《Master of Science and Technology》


 Chapter 1

    In the endless universe, the stars hundreds of millions of years ago and yesterday''s new stars embellish this eternal darkness.


    A light cut through the darkness and broke the silence of the desolate star field.


    A small black Trident warship left the space jump channel and flew away without stopping.


    This star sky, which has not been disturbed for many years, has not recovered its tranquility due to the departure of warships. A ray of light followed, tearing apart the darkness, and nearly a thousand warships, large and small, gushed out like a swarm of bees.


    "Order, Carlos and Chen Dongping fleet, surrounded and intercepted by both wings, and stop him at all costs!" in the flagship command tower, major general Chen snow, with a gloomy expression, issued an order to the adjutant around him.


    With the order, the two fast fleets separated from the fleet, turned into light and shadow, and disappeared into the dark. Like a ferocious beast lurking in the dark, he opened his huge mouth with blood on his tusks and bited his prey cruelly.


    The light of death cut the darkness, the fireworks of missiles dotted the starry sky, and a black warship danced in the fireworks, passing by the light of death again and again.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t get rid of it!"


    In the main control room of the black warship, a man in his twenties, wearing a dark nano combat suit, sat with his legs cocked in front of the console, looked at the approaching red dots on the screen and listened to the sharp alarm.


    "No. 2 battery is damaged. Do you want to start automatic maintenance?"


    "Fort 6 was destroyed and cannot be repaired."


    "Port external armor falls off 80%, do you want to start energy protection?"


    "Alarm, alarm, No. 3 power furnace has failed, and the energy output has decreased by 30%. Please repair it as soon as possible!"


    Accompanied by a series of vibrations and a series of alarms, there was no good news, as if the death knell sounded again and again.


    However, there was not a trace of panic on the young man''s face, but only thick self mockery.


    "Ye Zan, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the key to the secret library of the Ye family, and you can have a way to live."


    An external communication was forcibly accessed, and the federal Major General Chen snow appeared on a screen with a proud look on his face, as if everything was under control.


    Ye Zan didn''t answer each other''s words, but looked at a jade card in his hand and said to himself, "is it here?"


    Three years ago, ye Zan, who was also a young master of the Ye family, got this jade card in the ancestral land of the earth and found that there was a will, or soul, hidden in the jade card. That is the soul from another world, where people have magical power and take a completely different path from this world.


    Two years ago, the Ye family launched different dimensional space storage technology, which immediately became a hot technology upstart in the interstellar Federation. With this technology, the Ye family also ranked among the rich families and earned enviable huge wealth.


    A year ago, the federal government forced the Ye family to open different dimensional space storage technology on the grounds of security, and the Ye family''s wealth instantly shrank by more than half.


    Six months ago, the Ye family was accused of divulging federal secrets and stealing federal scientific research technology. The top ten giants and the top 100 aristocratic families launched relentless crackdown on the Ye family, and the Ye family was knocked out of the clouds in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What are you talking about? Yes, it''s here, as long as you put the key..." Chen snow was puzzled, but he continued to want to convince Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan raised his head, looked at Chen snow on the screen, smiled and said, "bye!"


    "What?" Chen snow was stunned.


    However, with Ye Zan''s "goodbye", the communication was cut off, and suddenly there was a "buzzing" sound in the starry sky.


    Sound, originally can not spread in the universe, but everyone heard the abnormal sound at the same time. It seems to ring in the ear and in the depths of the soul. It is very clear, and nothing can cover it up.


    What''s that?


    A tall figure stood in the starry sky out of thin air, wearing a strange robe, a strange hat on his head, three wisps of white flowers hanging on his chest, and carrying a long sword from the cold weapon age in his hand.


    With the appearance of this figure, there are also some figures around it, including sinister white bones, ferocious beasts, and women who charm all sentient beings


    Every figure is bigger than a warship, and every move and gesture leads to the shock of the stars. Those warships, like the boats on the sea, were involuntarily pushed into chaos by layers of waves, even if the power was fully open.


    Only when ye Zan''s black warship showed a light streamer on the surface, it was able to stop in place.


    "Cut!" he snapped.


    The tall figure finally moved, and the long sword in his hand cut into the giant beast in front of him, like a sword through heaven and earth, shaking the void with supreme power. Where the sword light passed, dozens of warships disintegrated and burst into flames, telling everyone that this is not a threat free holographic image.


    "This... What is this!" the scene in the starry sky has completely exceeded Chen Snow''s cognition.


    "Is this the power of the world?" but in the black warship, ye Zan could not suppress his excitement and clenched the jade card in his hand.


    The war broke out!


    The white bone wearing the crown sits high on the ten thousand foot bone seat, gently raises his hand and points, and hundreds of millions of miles of boundless bone sea gushes out under the bone seat. Countless white bone monsters jumped out of the bone sea and formed huge waves to rush at the man in the middle. More than 100 warships passed on the way were crushed.


    The void vibrated, and all kinds of purple lightning came out of thin air. Thousands of thunders were all over the star field. A tiger shaped beast with two wings on its back and one horn on its head. It is wrapped with purple lightning. It seems that the wings are torn into the void.


    The flirtatious woman was dressed in colorful clothes and danced in the void. Her jade hand gently plucked the strings of the Pipa and the sound went straight into everyone''s ears. It really caught everyone''s heart, demons and desires.


    Some strange figures around also showed their unique skills one after another. The flames burned the sky and the stars fell. Each blow seemed to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The Taoist priest in the middle left his long sword like a dragon flying in the sky. A sword Qi runs through hundreds of millions of miles and thousands of demons turn into powder. The left hand threw out a copper bell, only a slight shock, the bone sea waves were flat, another shock, the big star burst and the starlight disappeared. The right hand unfolds a scroll, huge waves pour into the starry sky from the painting, and the picture rolls out of every mountain peak.


    In the interstellar age, there is no lack of war, nor is there a lack of large-scale war. Tens of thousands of warships battle the starry sky, and the scope of the battlefield is far beyond our eyes. However, the scene in front of them still made people feel extremely shocked and shocked, and their souls were trembling.


    "Retreat, retreat!" Chen snow shouted hoarsely. Although his flagship was located in the rear, he couldn''t help feeling a chill as he watched the war spread more and more widely.


    Under the leadership of the flagship, more than a dozen warships outside quickly jumped into space and fled to the distance. However, no warship in the battlefield can escape. Under the fluctuation of terrorist forces, it has no resistance and is turned into fly ash.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only yezan''s warships were left in this star region. Under the protection of that layer of streamer, they seemed to be in another space, not affected at all.


    In the main control room of the warship, ye Zan has stood up and quietly watched the battle outside. Each figure was destroyed and broken like a dream, and the Taoist was also seriously injured, the bronze bell was damaged, the long roll was torn, and only half of the sword was left.


    Suddenly, the Taoist glanced at Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan knows that it was light and shadow tens of thousands of years ago, but he still feels that the other party is looking at himself. He remembered the information in the jade card, raised his hand and decisively pressed the start button of the warship. The already set program made the warship turn on all the power in an instant.


    When he saw the Taoist, he pinched a Dharma formula in his hand, and a light wheel rose from the lower abdomen Dantian. The light wheel is as dazzling as if it transcends all light and sweeps all darkness, even the explosion of supernova.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the thousands of miles bone sea was swallowed up by the light wheel, and the infinite thunder was attracted by the light wheel. Several strong figures could not compete, and were submerged by the endless light together with the Taoist priest.


    Right now!


    The black warship shot at a dark shadow in the middle of the light wheel.


    Boom!


    Everything returns to silence.

 Chapter 2

    Yuqingzong, once the leader of the right way in Shenhua domain, has been reduced to the third class since the disappearance of the leader sect in the battle of the devil ten thousand years ago.


    The main peak of Yuqing was forbidden by the big array, and the fog shrouded it. No one has been able to go in and out for thousands of years, and there was a Yuanshen who fell into it. Yuqing sect had to rebuild the Mountain Gate on the side peak, hoping that one day the big array would break the seal, and Yuqing sect could reproduce its former glory.


    This day.


    The sky is covered with dark clouds. The day is like sunset. It is difficult to see an inch of light in ten thousand miles.


    Wu Changsheng, the leader of Yuqing sect, is preaching in the Dharma hall. Your highness, there are seventeen or eight disciples in their twenties and thirties. They don''t say that they are intoxicated, but they also show the color of income from time to time.


    Just then, they suddenly heard a roar in their ears, followed by a tremor from the earth, but it was not like the ordinary Earth Dragon turning over.


    Wu Changsheng suddenly stood up, flashed outside the hall, looked up and saw the dark clouds in the sky twist into a vortex, the center of which is facing the main peak array of Yuqing. Suddenly I saw a light shining in the center of the vortex, but it was not the sunlight from the dark clouds. The light was pure white and dazzling, and instantly shot into the array below.


    Is it that the main peak array is about to break the seal?


    Wu Changsheng, as a contemporary leader, although it has been ten thousand years, he also knows something about that year. However, his face was not a little happy at this time, but more worried and frightened.


    You know, the main peak of Yuqing sect is a famous Lingshan blessed place in Shenhua domain, ranking first among the top ten Lingshan blessed places. At that time, yuqingzong was the leader of the right way. It was not flattered by others, but won by virtue of its strong strength. No one dared to covet this blessed land of Lingshan.


    However, today''s Yuqing sect has been reduced to a third rate sect. The reason why it can still live on the side peak is that no one can break the big array. A forbidden holy mountain is naturally not envious. No one can get it anyway, so no one will be the villain.


    But if the large array breaks the seal, the first Lingshan blessed land will be seen again. With the current strength of yuqingzong, I''m afraid it will not only be unable to hold, but also be plagued by the destruction of the sect.


    Wu Changsheng didn''t dare to think much. He ordered his disciples to practice by themselves. He drove his flying sword and turned the light to the outside of the main peak array.


    In the Yuqing sect''s main peak array, with a light from the sky, a black steel beast came in front of the dusty Yuqing hall.


    Yes, this is Ye Zan''s trident warship. Although it was damaged in that war, it seems a little more ferocious at this time.


    With a "Kula" sound, the cabin door of the warship opened.


    Ye Zan was wearing a reinforced version of individual mecha. Except for his face, he was wrapped in thick alloy armor, like a robot, and walked out of the hatch carefully.


    As soon as ye Zan stepped out of the hatch, he felt that a great force came from his hand. Even the powerful force of the mecha could not compete. The jade card in his hand "swished" had to fly out.


    Then, like a figure, he appeared in front of Ye Zan and looked like a Taoist who fought against demons alone.


    "You''re afraid of farts. This is my territory. Do you need to be so sneaky!" as soon as the Taoist opened his mouth, he suddenly lost his spirit of immortality.


    When the mecha mask was opened, ye Zan looked around and said impolitely, "old man, you don''t look very good here. Someone has killed the door for more than 10000 years."


    There are only a few complete buildings around the hall. It''s not too much to say that it''s a piece of ruins. It''s like losing a nuclear bomb. On the ground, the grass is dense in the gap between the bluestones, and even the bluestones are covered up and turned into grass. Several big trees are lush, but they are not repaired and grow too free.


    "So what? As long as I''m here, yuqingzong won''t die!" the Taoist said proudly.


    "Ha, ha ha," Ye Zan smiled expressionless twice, looked up and down at the Taoist, and said, "that''s what you say, but you''re like now..."


    The Taoist is not what he used to be. Now he''s just a remnant soul. If you''re polite, a thunder in the sky can shake away.


    In fact, in the world of science and technology, ye Zan proposed to get a cloned human body or a biochemical mechanical body for the Taoist.


    However, the Taoist has high vision and can''t see those things at all. And more importantly, there is no aura in the world of science and technology, and you can''t practice with your body, which is tantamount to becoming a mortal.


    "Hum, I''ll show you what the real immortal family means today!" the Taoist said, pinched the formula, and then the time passed.


    Ye Zan finally got impatient, yawned and asked, "old man, are you ok? Didn''t you say a drop of blood was reborn? Why hasn''t there been any movement for so long?"


    At the beginning, when ye Zan recommended cloning the body to Lao Dao, he heard Lao Dao boast about the rebirth of a drop of blood. It is said that he left a drop of blood essence in the sect. As long as the spirit returns, he can be reborn with this drop of blood essence, and he will soon recover his cultivation without destroying the foundation.


    Ye Zan is waiting to witness the miracle, but he hasn''t seen any change in the Taoist priest for a long time.


    "It''s impossible. Why can''t I feel that drop of blood essence!" the Taoist priest''s face finally changed. Without that drop of blood essence, although he won''t break the road of rebirth, it''s much more troublesome to restore his cultivation in those years.


    For example, ye Zan can create a clone for Lao Dao every minute, but the problem is that cultivation should really start from scratch. As for the loss of others, there is also a matching problem. Human cloning can be modulated, but others can''t.


    "Old man, did your descendants use your drop of blood? I''ve heard you say how awesome your drop of blood is. Ordinary people can become immortals after using it."


    Ye Zan is not laughing at the old Taoist. In fact, he is willing to come to this world not only because of curiosity and desperate, but also because the old Taoist claims to be his backer.


    The old Taoist boasted that he was a local immortal. He claimed that the local immortals under the fairy world were respected. In short, there were few more powerful than him in the world. Originally, ye Zan was a little skeptical, but after seeing the big film before crossing, he believed 99% in his heart.


    You know, that''s the power fluctuation they left in the star domain tens of thousands of years ago. It''s just activated again, but it can still destroy the federal fleet and enter thousands of warships. It can be seen how earth shaking the momentum was when they really fought.


    But!


    Now I can''t find that drop of blood essence!


    I''m afraid I''ve already scolded those disciples and grandchildren.


    Ye Zan stretched out his hand sympathetically and patted the old Taoist on his shoulder. Unfortunately, he didn''t pat it. He said sympathetically, "don''t worry too much, old man. I can''t. I''ll make you a clone. You can do whatever you want, and there''s no problem with women."


    "Fuck off, these little rabbits, I can''t even keep a drop of my blood essence!" the Taoist scolded with gnashing teeth. Then he looked down the mountain and said, "there are people outside. Wait for me first and see how they explain to me!"

 Chapter 3

    Outside the main peak array of Yuqing, four old Taoists have come. The leader is Wu Changsheng.


    Next to Wu Changsheng is an old man with white hair and young face. He is the only elder of Yuqing sect and the only ancestor of Yuanying. His surname is inexplicable. He is called Hunshan immortal.


    Standing behind them, a weak scholar named Jin Dasheng and a half old Xu Niang named Luo jinniang are masters of the golden elixir realm.


    This is today''s yuqingzong. All the experts who can get on the table can''t be described as depressed.


    Back in those days, when the jade Qing Dynasty was in its heyday, there were as many yuan babies as dogs, and gold pills were everywhere. There were more than a thousand true disciples, tens of thousands of inner disciples, and countless outer disciples. The palm of the golden elixir realm? The elder of Yuanying realm? This was unthinkable in those days.


    Four people stood outside the array and looked at the fog rolling in the array. They saw fear but no joy on their faces. In their opinion, no matter what changes have taken place in the array and what comes out, it is not a good thing for yuqingzong.


    However, just then, the fog in the array suddenly divided into two sides, and an old road came slowly from the fog. The old Taoist wears a Dark Jade Taoist crown and a black Taoist robe. His eyes are like stars and his eyebrows are like swords. Three wisps of white flowers and long whiskers float on his chest.


    This is!


    The four people outside were stunned. Although they were far away, they were not unfamiliar with the old man in front of them.


    When they started, they should have worshipped their ancestors and listened to their master talk about the glory of the Qing Dynasty. Among them, the most inked paragraph is that at the turning point of the prosperity and decline of the jade qingzong, the so-called founder Xuanyuan Daozu who covered the contemporary era, and the world shaking war that affected the Qi of the jade qingzong.


    Therefore, when they see the person in front of them and their mind is neutral, they come up with the portrait they have seen, the legendary figure.


    "You are... Disciple. I''d like to meet founder Xuanyuan!"


    The four people had no doubt, not only because they had seen the portrait, but also because the ancestor''s soul lamp had never really been extinguished for thousands of years.


    "You..."


    Without blood essence, old Taoist Xuanyuan''s face was ugly, but seeing the four people in front of him made his face black to the bottom of the pot.


    When did yuqingzong fall to the point that Jindan territory can also be a leader!


    "Tell me, what happened in the sect when I wasn''t here these years." old Taoist Xuanyuan spoke in a low voice, and anyone could hear the strong anger, like a volcano ready to go. Although he temporarily condensed his body with the help of the large array, it was just like a cover, but if he was really angry, these people could not stop him.


    Thinking about the era of the founder, Wu Changsheng and others are not surprised by the attitude of the founder. I''m afraid no one can indifferent to the failure of such a large family business.


    Although the sins were not all on Wu Changsheng and others, the four immediately fell to the ground and shouted, "disciple is guilty!"


    Then, Wu Changsheng told the major events that had happened to yuqingzong in the past ten thousand years. Of course, they are all brief descriptions, otherwise I don''t know when to talk about it.


    In short, the history of yuqingzong over the past ten thousand years is a tragic story of parachuting without carrying an umbrella bag, a complete free fall movement. Revenge from the devil, pressure and exclusion from other sects, and several splits in the middle have become the current virtue.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan shook his beard. If he had been in his heyday, he would have been unable to restrain his anger and settle with those sects and people. Send me everything you take from me, and spit out everything you eat from me. Those who carry me will die, and those who deceive me will kill, regardless of whether you are the right way or the devil.


    Unfortunately, today''s Xuanyuan Taoism is actually similar to yuqingzong, but it''s just a wisp of remnant soul. It''s not the ancestor of Xuanyuan Taoism who bullied the world in those days.


    Wu Changsheng and others finished talking and crawled on the ground. They didn''t dare to move. They just waited for their ancestors to fall.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan glanced at them. His eyes were a little complicated. Of course, he couldn''t see them in his heart, but he also knew that it was really strange for yuqingzong to come to such a land.


    "Oh, get up," old Taoist Xuanyuan sighed without blaming. When the four stood up tremblingly, he turned his head and said to the big array, "boy, come out."


    Wu Changsheng and others were still waiting to get rich. It was a joy to see that no one was investigating their ancestors. However, when I heard the latter sentence, I couldn''t help being stunned. Is there anyone else in the array?


    At this time, ye Zan, dressed in a black nano combat suit, came out of the fog behind Xuanyuan Taoist priest. He was going to come out in a mecha, but he was hit by a sentence from old Taoist Xuanyuan, "just your broken tortoise shell. I''ve pierced your spitting. You think it''s safe to hide inside!"


    What is "spitting phlegm", can you stop being so disgusting!


    However, ye Zan doesn''t doubt the old man. Just watching the big movie before crossing, he knows that the power of the old man''s thick phlegm is probably enough to destroy the stars.


    Therefore, ye Zan put away the mecha and appeared in front of Wu Changsheng and others wearing only nano combat clothes.


    For ye Zan, nano combat clothes are very common, but in the eyes of Wu Changsheng and others, they seem to have seen a ghost. The nano combat suit is composed of bionic muscles and alloy exoskeleton. It is equipped with intelligent auxiliary system and powered by micro nuclear battery.


    Not to mention some internal intelligent configurations, just this appearance fell into the eyes of Wu Changsheng and others, as if they saw a skinned man coming, but it was not bloody.


    "This is a disciple that I have taken outside the territory," said master Xuanyuan, referring to Ye Zan and introducing Wu Changsheng and others.


    "Extraterritorial" is outside the boundary of Shenhua, but the scope is large. In this world alone, there are 3000 domains outside the Shenhua domain. No matter what Wu Changsheng and others think, they can''t think that ye Zan comes from another world.


    After listening to the introduction of master Xuanyuan, Wu Changsheng and others quickly saluted Ye Zan and shouted "disciple so and so meets the Supreme Master''s uncle".


    There''s no way. The generation of Xuanyuan Taoist priest is too high. Even if ye Zan is his disciple, he is different from Wu Changsheng and others. I don''t know how many generations. In terms of address, you can only use a "Supreme Master" in general, and you can''t call "Madam too... Grand master and uncle". Those who don''t know think they are stuttering.


    Looking at the four people who worshipped to the ground, ye Zan was really a little uncomfortable. He hurriedly said, "Oh, please get up, please get up, what do you say!"


    In the world of science and technology, at least on the surface, everyone is equal. There has long been no such kneeling etiquette. Not to mention the old and the young, even the younger people who worship the elders rarely use the kneeling ceremony.


    When several people got up, old Taoist Xuanyuan asked in a deep voice, "this boy will be handed over to you first. Haosheng can''t be slack in his training. I''ll talk about other things after I leave the customs. In addition, only you can know about my return and don''t publicize it."


    "Disciples take orders!" Wu Changsheng and others quickly replied.


    Although master Xuanyuan didn''t say it clearly, Wu Changsheng and others can see that his grandmaster is in a bad situation, but he doesn''t dare to ask more about his identity. However, they are also quite looking forward to it. This is a great power of the earth fairy. In the future, he will take charge of Yuqing sect, and the revival of the sect is expected.


    "Let''s go." master Xuanyuan threw down two words and turned back into the array with a high cold look. In the twinkling of an eye, his figure was submerged by the fog, leaving only Ye Zan standing there.


    "Hehe, several predecessors, please take care of me in the future." Ye Zan said with a smile, and he didn''t have the consciousness to be someone else''s ancestor at all.

 Chapter 4

    Ye Zan just said politely, but Wu Changsheng and others looked frightened. They quickly saluted and replied, "I don''t dare to be the word ''senior''. The supreme martial uncle has a life, and we will try our best."


    "No, we have different opinions. We''ll get along for a long time in the future. If you always call it that, I''m not comfortable." Ye Zan is not polite, but really can''t stand it. It''s too strange that several elders always treat themselves like this.


    In the world of technology, even older subordinates are often not like them. Even those people can show their old qualifications in front of their young bosses.


    "The Supreme Master''s uncle reminded the disciples!" Mo Ru suddenly seemed to think of something. A sentence attracted people to look at him, and then said: "just now, the ancestor told me not to let out today''s affairs, so I''m afraid the Supreme Master''s uncle has to change his identity, otherwise it will arouse suspicion from outsiders."


    "Well, that''s right," Ye Zan nodded again and again, and the other party was right about it, so he said carelessly, "well, I''m an ordinary disciple of Yuqing sect. Don''t call me any teacher or ancestor all day. It makes me look like an old monster."


    "No!"


    Wu Changsheng, Mo Ru, almost shouted with one voice. Are you kidding? An old man with such a high seniority uses the identity of an ordinary disciple to the outside world. If anyone comes to make trouble, how can he and others explain to the ancestor! They are too aware of the tricks under the sect. They don''t care about big things. It can be regarded as a tempering of some disciples, but this young master has a different identity.


    Ye Zan didn''t know the situation. He was startled by the reaction of Wu Changfeng and others. He asked blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Great master, I have a suggestion, but I don''t know what to say. I don''t know what to say." Wu Changsheng said carefully.


    "Just say what you suggest." Ye Zan spoke casually, without any awareness of being someone else''s supreme martial uncle.


    Seeing ye Zan''s performance, Wu Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "the disciple''s suggestion is that you might as well be known as the disciple accepted by martial uncle Mo on behalf of the teacher, and you are also an elder of our sect. I don''t know what the Supreme Master''s uncle thinks."


    As soon as I heard it, I was a little unhappy. Although it was just announced, there would still be doubts that the generation would be confused. In particular, this is a burden. Don''t think it will be beneficial to have a relationship with the Supreme Master and uncle. On the contrary, if something goes wrong, it will be yourself who will be the first to suffer.


    But before Mo Ru spoke out against it, ye Zan clapped his hands and said, "I think it''s OK. That''s it."


    Therefore, ye Zan''s identity was so happily decided that no one would take care of the one with deep resentment. Wu Changsheng and the other two Jindan masters were secretly relieved and finally left the huge trouble to others.


    This is really a huge trouble!


    Mo didn''t expect that this disciple of Xuanyuan ancestor didn''t even step into the realm of Qi refining. It can be said that he is completely a secular mortal.


    In his twenties, he began to refine Qi. Under normal circumstances, yuqingzong would not accept such disciples at all, because there was no value in training. Disciples with good general qualifications have successfully built a foundation in their twenties. Those who have not built a foundation are at least refining Qi and successfully preparing to build a foundation.


    What''s more, Mo Ru didn''t dare to fight or scold this young Supreme Master. In this world, teaching apprentices without beating or scolding, and trying to teach good apprentices is a dream. Although the Supreme Master''s uncle was not an apprentice, he did what the master did.


    But let it go. There''s a master Xuanyuan above. If you wait until master Xuanyuan leaves the customs and see that the things you''ve told you haven''t been done well, the consequences will be


    "It turns out that this is gas refining. It doesn''t seem difficult!"


    In a quiet room, ye Zan sat on a futon, opened his eyes and looked at the next one with a happy face.


    Mo Rushi, who was sitting next to him, turned black at the smell of his speech.


    At the beginning of cultivation, Mo Ru said to Ye Zan that many practices are difficult, which is actually a routine commonly used by ordinary disciples. It is to let the other party have a sense of awe for cultivation, arouse the other party''s competitive heart and prevent the idea of laziness.


    In particular, ye Zan began to refine gas in his twenties. Theoretically, there must be more difficulties. For example, the first level of Qi refining is to sense Qi. Generally, the purer the mind, the easier it is to do, and adults often have too many distractions. In addition, due to age, the meridians and orifices may be blocked and shrunk, and the efficiency of cultivation will be much lower.


    But what Mo Ru doesn''t know is that ye Zan''s head is equipped with an intelligent brain assist chip.


    It''s really difficult for ye Zan to feel Qi alone. But it''s different with the help of intelligent brain. Every change in his body is monitored by intelligent brain. It''s easy to capture the sense of Qi.


    With the sense of Qi, the next step is Qi walking around the sky, that is, formal gas refining. At this stage, qualification is very important, and the so-called qualification refers to the quality of meridians and orifices. Better meridians, orifices and acupoints determine more spiritual Qi absorption, faster Qi walking speed and more lasting cultivation time.


    Ye Zan''s qualifications are not as bad as Mo thought, but they are not so outstanding. Of course, at his current age, his qualification has fallen to this level, which shows that his initial qualification should be good. If he made gas earlier, he might be a little genius.


    Mo Ru is quite sorry for this. If it weren''t for the fact that master Xuanyuan was his ancestor, I''m afraid he would scold so and so for harming people''s children.


    "Your qualification was originally good, but you have passed the best age. In the future, if you want to achieve success in monasticism, you need to pay more efforts." Mo Ru is not so much a warning as a plea, without the dignity of being a teacher.


    "Well, don''t worry, Mo," Ye Zan replied perfunctorily.


    Very perfunctory.


    Ye Zan actually knows very well that if Mo Ru teaches like this and works hard step by step, even if he can really achieve something in the end, it will be hundreds of years later.


    And what is achievement?


    Refining Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, Yuanshen, Faxiang, combination, connecting heaven and earth immortals are the nine realms of truth in this world. Apart from gas refining, there is a heavy realm and a dangerous pass behind, and countless people are stopped at each pass. People have different qualifications and pursuits. Each level may be an achievement for different people.


    After seeing the big movie before crossing, ye Zan will not be satisfied with the so-called master Jindan and the ancestor Yuanying. What achievements can he make in front of the earth immortals.


    The so-called "people are not rich without foreign wealth, and horses are not fat without night grass". Although Ye Zan did not practice with master Xuanyuan, he also heard a lot about Cultivation in those two years.


    Ye Zan knows that his step-by-step cultivation, the first qualification is not strong enough, the second entry is past the best age, and his future achievements must be limited. Not to mention the achievement of earth immortals, even Yuanying may not be able to succeed. If you are lucky, you may mix a golden pill. The master in the eyes of mortals still exists like a mole ant in the eyes of earth immortals.


    Therefore, after the introduction of Qi refining, ye Zan felt the effect of Qi refining, and knew he should think of something else.

 Chapter 5

    "Lao Mo, I heard you have a pill called fortune washing elixir?"


    Ye Zan, of course, listened to master Xuanyuan. It is said that this nature washing elixir can refine one''s qualification and return one''s qualification to the congenital situation. This is tantamount to raising a person''s qualification to the highest level, and ordinary people can also become a talent for cultivation.


    Therefore, ye Zan persuasively said, "this good thing is good when you have to use it. No, it''s a waste. It''s like money. You can have gold and silver mountains and don''t spend it. What''s the difference between that and scrap iron? Is that the truth?"


    Mo Ru''s face turned darker when he heard it. If he were his own disciple, I''m afraid he would have been slapped in the face.


    But to this ancestor, don''t say it''s a move. Even the slightest dissatisfaction doesn''t dare to show up. He can only say with a bitter smile: "go back to the Supreme Master''s uncle, this fortune washing elixir is really suitable for your situation. Unfortunately, there has been no Chengdan in the clan for a long time, and even the danfang was lost thousands of years ago."


    "What about jade leaf and purple lotus?" asked Ye Zan.


    Although this jade leaf purple lotus is not a pill, it also has the effect similar to that of fortune washing elixir. It is a very precious spirit grass.


    Mo Ru shook his head quietly.


    "What about the dragon blood Bodhi, the earth spirit fire spring... What about the longevity pill?" Ye Zan asked a lot of questions. The standard was reduced step by step. Finally, all he needed was the pill to increase his life.


    But when I looked at it again, I just shook my head and kept shaking my head, as if my neck had been pillowed.


    "You tease me, nothing?" Ye Zan didn''t know what to say. He walked through the big cake painted by old Taoist Xuanyuan and burst at this moment.


    In fact, Mo Ru''s heart is more bitter. Ye Zan said that these things were very precious and rare in yuqingzong ten thousand years ago. Now, Yuqing sect has become a third rate sect. Where can I get those things? I haven''t even heard of some things.


    After another moment, ye Zan seemed to accept the reality and asked powerlessly, "well, Lao Mo, tell me what''s there."


    Mo Ru silently handed over two celadon medicine bottles.


    Ye Zan''s eyes brightened slightly, grabbed two medicine bottles, and asked with a little joy, "what''s this?"


    Mo Ru was embarrassed and said hesitantly, "this... These two bottles are Qi refining pills."


    Qi refining pill, just listen to the name. It''s not high-end. And the fact is the same. This Qi refining pill can be regarded as the most primary pill, which is specially taken by people in the Qi refining realm during cultivation.


    Ye Zan was clutching the two medicine bottles. Fortunately, he changed the nano combat suit, otherwise the two medicine bottles would have been pinched and burst.


    "The supreme martial uncle is not a mean disciple. He really can''t take out the elixir you said based on the current situation of the sect. However, the disciple can guarantee that no one will lack you without this Qi refining pill." Mo vowed, as if it was a great welfare.


    When ye Zan heard this, he couldn''t help but be happy and said, "what''s the matter? Dare love is this Qi refining pill. The sect can''t supply enough?"


    This jade emperor qingzong is too miserable!


    Qi refining pill, this is the most primary pill. At least when ye Zan wants to come, it should be a very common thing, even if it is not indiscriminate street. But even such things are difficult to supply in sufficient quantity in yuqingzong. It''s like a person can''t even eat enough. How miserable is it!


    Mo Ru sighed and complained helplessly, saying, "it''s a shame that our sect has lost the inheritance of the Dan Road after several drastic changes. Today''s Alchemy hall is barely able to guarantee the basic expenses of its disciples thanks to the presence of Master Liu Qian, an elder of Keqing."


    What a tragedy! If you don''t know what yuqingzong looked like in those days, you may not have any regrets about the current situation of yuqingzong. However, what ye Zan heard from old Taoist Xuanyuan was in contrast to what he felt in reality. It was simply a gap between heaven and earth.


    However, it''s already here. It''s no use regretting. Ye Zan has to admit his life and pour out a pill from the medicine bottle.


    This pill for refining Qi is the size of a soybean and glitters with metallic luster. It looks like a copper bean. Close to my nose, I can smell the faint smell of medicine. I can''t say what the smell is. It also has a burnt smell.


    Ye Zan didn''t have any scruples. He opened his mouth and threw the pill in.


    Seeing ye praised the pill, Mo was relieved. Then he began to boast. He said proudly, "Master Liu Qian''s level of alchemy is still quite high. My alchemy pill is the absolute top-grade pill that he personally refined. There are almost no impurities in the top-grade pill, which can ensure the maximum absorption of Medicine. It is far from comparable to the bottom-grade pill."


    If this is true, he should really go to the technology world to be the host of online shopping. He can boast about the most common alchemy pill.


    How can you say that you are also the ancestor of Yuanying? Hey, do you want to act so ignorant! Ye Zan felt sick in his heart, but he couldn''t open his mouth for a moment, so the pill in his mouth didn''t swallow at all, but was being broken down and studied by countless nano insects in his mouth.


    Mo Ru didn''t know what ye Zan was thinking, so he kept saying: "many sects have won over the elixir who can refine the top-grade elixir. However, Master Liu Qian is also a loving and righteous man. At the beginning, the disciple just helped him a little. He heard that our sect was short of elixir, so he agreed to the disciple''s invitation without hesitation."


    At this point, Mo Ru seems quite complacent.


    However, just when Mo Rushi was ready to continue to say something, ye Zan raised his hand to stop each other, then opened his mouth and spit out. The saliva, dark green in color, falls on the ground and emits a pungent smell. It is the elixir impurity decomposed by Ye Zan with nano insects.


    Mo Ru was stunned for a moment, looked at the dark green saliva on the ground, looked up at Ye Zan, and asked with some worry, "what does the Supreme Master uncle mean?"


    Ye Zan shook his head and said in disappointment, "is this the top-grade pill you said? Fortunately, I have a way to expel impurities, otherwise it is different from taking poison."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Ru was really frightened. The crime of poisoning the ancestor was not small, regardless of whether it was intentional or unintentional. Once the crime was committed, his life could not be guaranteed.


    "I dare not deceive you, the disciple of the Supreme Master''s great uncle''s example. This Qi refining pill is indeed a top-grade pill. Although there are still some impurities, it doesn''t hurt your body." Mo Ru was so frightened that he quickly explained.


    Ye Zan shook his head. The so-called "three poisons of medicine" mostly said these impurities. Although at this time, this impurity may be nothing, but over time, it will inevitably affect the body.


    Others may not care about this impact, but ye Zan is too late to practice. If he really wants to achieve his goal in mind, there will be no room for a little accommodation.

 Chapter 6

    "Lao Mo, take me to the alchemy hall." Ye Zan got up and said.


    In the earth era of the world of science and technology, a great man in China said "do it yourself, have plenty of clothes and food", so ye Zan plans to try it himself.


    Although Ye Zan doesn''t understand alchemy, old Taoist Xuanyuan has never taught. However, through the analysis of the pill, he felt that his pharmaceutical knowledge in the scientific and technological world might not be used here.


    Hearing that ye Zan was going to the alchemy room, Mo Rushi thought he was going to find Liu Qian to settle accounts. He quickly advised him, "don''t do it, supreme martial uncle! My yuqingzong is no better than that. I''m afraid no one would be willing to help without master Liu."


    "OK, I''m just going to have a look. What''s your hurry?" Ye Zan said impatiently.


    "Are you really just going to have a look?" Mo asked suspiciously.


    Ye Zan stroked his forehead reluctantly. In the face of such a hundreds of years old old man, even if there was a fire in his heart, he had to promise: "yes, just look."


    At best, Mo Ru believed it, so he promised to take ye Zan to the alchemy hall.


    Now the mountain where the Yuqing sect gate is located, although it is a side peak of the original sect gate, it is not small. This mountain is a Wulian peak, or Wuzhi Mountain. Among them is a main peak called Yuquan peak, surrounded by four small peaks, namely Lingwu peak, Yunxia peak, Yuping peak and Chaoyang peak. The five peaks are connected into a five finger shape facing the sky by a ridge.


    The alchemy hall is located in one of the small peaks, Lingwu peak. There are not many buildings on the mountain, and more areas are medicine fields opened up to grow herbs.


    Mo Ru flew from the main peak with Ye Zan and his feet on a cloud. Clouds and fog swept over the fields of medicine, came to the top of the mountain in front of a building, and slowly fell on the flat ground in front of the gate.


    Along the way, Mo Ru was perhaps not at ease. He said a lot of good things about Master Liu Qian all the way. Especially when he got to the medicine field, he pressed the cloud head and let Ye Zan see the medicine fields closely, and attributed them to Liu Qian.


    However, what Mo Ru doesn''t know is that after seeing the medicine field, ye Zan not only doesn''t have much favor for Liu Qian, but also has some more opinions.


    As soon as they landed on the ground, the opposite door immediately opened to both sides, and then a group led by a middle-aged Taoist came out.


    "Taoist brother, why are you free to come to my small mountain today?" the Taoist priest, who was headed by me, greeted me here and said with a smile.


    "Too... Cough," Mo Rushi almost slipped his tongue. He coughed twice to hide it. Then he introduced Ye Zan: "younger martial brother, this is master Liu Qian."


    Liu Qian is the guest elder of yuqingzong, not the real yuqingzong. Therefore, the information about ye Zan''s identity and the return of Xuanyuan''s ancestor should not be disclosed to him.


    Junior brother?


    Liu Qian took a step and looked at Ye Zan standing next to Mo Ru. A strange color could not help but appear on his face. He has a good relationship with Mo Ru. If Mo Ru has a younger martial brother, he can''t not know. Why does a younger martial brother suddenly appear at this time.


    What''s more, Liu Qian saw at a glance that Mo Rushi''s younger martial brother was just the cultivation of the beginning of Qi refining.


    Liu Qian is also the master of the golden elixir realm. Although he is a golden elixir, he can''t compare with Wu Changsheng and others in terms of combat power, but he is much higher than ye Zan in the Qi refining realm.


    In fact, if ye Zan didn''t start practicing and Liu Qian saw that ye Zan was no different from ordinary people, he might think that ye Zan''s cultivation was higher than himself. However, ye Zan has just started to refine Qi, and there is a wisp of true Qi in his body, which can''t hide from others.


    At this time, Mo Rushi introduced Liu Gan: "come on, Master Liu, this is my younger martial brother who took in disciples on behalf of the master. His surname is ye mingzan. Now he is also the new elder of Yuqing sect."


    Liu Qian''s face suddenly contracted, changed into a smile, saluted Ye Zan and said, "I''ve seen ye Daoyou under Liu Qian."


    Daoyou?


    Ye Zan really didn''t adapt to such a title. He responded with a dry smile: "Oh, I''ve seen Liu Daoyou."


    Liu Qian didn''t know that ye Zan was not from this world. He thought it was the other party''s neglect. He was already a little unhappy in his heart. But because of Mo Rushi''s face, he didn''t care about anything. Instead, he asked Mo Rushi, "what''s the matter, Taoist brother?"


    Mo Ru was a little embarrassed. He looked at Ye Zan and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that my junior brother is curious about alchemy, so I''ll accompany him here to have a look."


    Just looking? Liu Qian was more and more surprised, but he couldn''t shut people out, so he said, "that''s right. I''ll be a guide. Please follow me."


    The party entered the alchemy hall.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I saw all kinds of herbs hanging in the yard. All kinds of flavors were mixed and filled the air. It didn''t smell bad, but it didn''t smell good. Liu Qian raised his hand and a gust of breeze caressed the courtyard, sweeping away the complex smell.


    In fact, the alchemy hall doesn''t have much to see. There are only a few buildings in total. The yard is used to dry medicinal materials. There is also a house for processing herbal medicine. In addition, there is a warehouse for storing herbal medicine and the most important alchemy room. Further back is the residence of Liu Qian and his disciples. There''s nothing to see.


    When they arrived at the alchemy room, there were Liu Qian, Mo Rushi and ye Zan. All the others were sent to work by Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian then asked, "brother Mo, can you tell me what happened here?"


    It turned out that Liu Qian took the reason that Mo said before as an excuse for being bad and foreign humanity. In his opinion, it''s time to get down to business.


    Mo Rushi didn''t know what to say, but ye Zan couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "well, senior brother Mo gave me two bottles of pills today. He said it was the top-grade Qi refining pill refined by Master Liu. I think there is something wrong with this pill, so I want to come and have a look."


    Ye Zan thinks it''s OK to say so, but Liu Qian''s face darkens when he hears this.


    I''ve been making trouble for a long time. I''m here to fight face-to-face!


    "Oh, unexpectedly, elder Ye is also proficient in alchemy!" Liu Qian even changed his call. He was originally called "Taoist friend". Now he has become an "elder", and anyone can hear his dissatisfaction.


    Ye Zan is also a little baffled. Doesn''t that mean there is something wrong with the pill? As for the reaction, is it so fierce. When doing business in the world of science and technology, if there is a problem with the lower products, you have to say it. If you don''t say it, how can you know the problem and how to improve the products.


    Ye Zan just wanted to get himself some good pills, so he didn''t care much about Liu Qian''s attitude, so he smiled and said, "I don''t understand alchemy, but I still have some experience in making medicine."


    "Pharmacy?" Liu Qian was stunned. He reacted and said with a laugh: "what you said is the dispensing skill of a secular doctor!"


    A thick irony.

 Chapter 7

    In this world, for practitioners, secular people are like ants. Although they also come from the secular world, they feel that they are not human when they step on the road of practice.


    It is precisely because of this mentality that the history of the world is far longer and longer than the human history of the world of science and technology, but the living standard of secular people in the world is far less than that of the world of science and technology.


    For example, in the world of science and technology, crops are short of water and there is artificial rainfall. But in this world, although practitioners have the ability to call wind and rain, they rarely see useful in this regard. The aviation technology of the world of science and technology makes it easy for ordinary people to travel thousands of miles, and even cross galaxies in the interstellar age. In this world, practitioners also have various flying methods, but no one wants to use them on secular people.


    In this world, practitioners look down on secular people and regard them as ants. Although they also talk about devils, but in the final analysis, it''s because it''s related to themselves. It''s not because of sympathy and compassion that we can''t commit great crimes, but because we''re afraid of three disasters and nine robberies in the future. That''s why we say that Tianhe will be hurt.


    Ye Zan''s "pharmacy" is described by Liu Qian as the dispensing skill of a secular doctor. To people in this world, it is an insult to hongguoguo. For example, Mo Rushi next to him was a little anxious when he heard this. He was afraid that ye Zan could not stand the ridicule and became angry directly.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t feel anything. First, he doesn''t understand the minds of practitioners in the world. Second, pharmaceutical is indeed used by the public in the world of science and technology.


    Although he could hear the sarcasm in the other party''s tone, ye Zan didn''t take it to heart, but said seriously: "strictly speaking, there is still a difference between pharmacy and dispensing, but I won''t do science popularization for you. Let''s talk about some practical things."


    What is popular science? Liu Qian didn''t understand, but the tone of yezan''s speech still made him want to laugh. He said in his heart: How did Mo Ru find such a junior brother? Is there something wrong in his mind except that he can''t practice?


    However, Mo Rushi''s face still needs to be given. Liu Qian can only resist his unhappiness and said, "well, what practical things do you want to say?"


    Mo Ru was standing beside him. He was really tangled. At the same time, he hated Wu Changsheng and others. It was like digging a big pit for himself. On the one hand are the disciples of Xuanyuan founder, his own Supreme Master and uncle, and on the other hand are the alchemy masters related to the development of the sect. It''s hard to offend either side. For a moment, I didn''t know how to persuade.


    "Let''s say this Qi refining pill. Although elder martial brother Mo said it was a top-grade pill, I think there is still room for improvement. If master Liu can''t do it, I''d like to try it with the pharmaceutical method." Ye Zan said impolitely. He doesn''t care whether it is tangled or not, and whether it will hurt Master Liu''s face. It''s related to his great goal, and no one''s face is easy to use.


    Liu Qian was happy.


    Of course, there is room for improvement, but further is the best pill. But is the best pill so easy to refine? Although the Qi refining pill is only the most primary pill, even the great master of Dandao dare not say that he can refine the best Qi refining pill.


    Liu Qian is not a great master of Dandao, but at least he is also a master of Dandao, but the top-grade Qi refining pill can not be refined in every furnace. A furnace of Qi refining pills produces 100 pills, of which the top-grade pills are only about five to ten. The best Qi refining pills have never been seen.


    A boy who just started to refine Qi boasted that he could make the best Qi refining pill by using the dispensing skill of a secular doctor. What else would Dan master do? I don''t know how lofty and generous it is!


    As for Mo Rushi, he was even more stupid. He thought he was just bringing Ye Zan to have a look. Who would think ye Zan boasted so much. However, he thought again, but he couldn''t help looking forward to it. After all, he knows that the great master''s uncle is a disciple of the founder Xuanyuan. Maybe he learned something from the founder Xuanyuan.


    "Good, good!" Liu Qian was so angry that he said three times. His major was questioned and ridiculed. No one could bear it. He glanced coldly at Mo Rushi, who was stunned next to him, turned back and continued to say to Ye Zan: "I have limited self-knowledge ability. Taoist brother Meng Mo trusts me and has the courage to take charge of the alchemy hall. I often feel that I can''t catch it. If you can take out the best alchemy pill, I''m not a vegetarian. This alchemy hall will be handed over to you and I won''t live up to brother Mo''s trust.


    However, if you can''t take it out, I can''t be teased even though my cultivation is shallow and my skills are difficult to achieve elegance. You and brother Mo must give me an explanation about this, and yuqingzong must give me an explanation! "


    It''s over. It''s a big disaster! Mo Ru was surprised when he heard it. Although Lao Liu was polite, the meaning inside was decisive.


    Ye Zan also frowned. He really didn''t understand how the other party reacted so much. He was a little impatient and said, "I just want to get better pills, not for anyone. As for what you think, it''s up to you."


    "Well, I''ll just watch your brilliant methods." Liu Qian said with a sneer.


    At this point, Mo Ru wanted to say nothing, so he had to look forward to Ye Zan. If ye Zan really got the guidance of the founder Xuanyuan and was able to refine the best Qi refining pill, it would be easy to say.


    However, just as Liu Mo and ye Zan were waiting for ye Zan to show their skills, ye Zan made another unexpected move.


    "Bring me the prescription of Qi refining pill." Ye Zan said directly, without a strange expression on his face.


    I dare say that you are so busy, but you don''t even know the prescription of Qi refining pill? Mo Ru''s face was full of tears and laughter, but Liu Qian became more and more angry, because it proved that the other party came to tease him.


    OK, what you want and what I''ll give you depends on what tricks you can play! Liu Qianmu, with a face, stretched out his hand and pointed to the cabinet on one side of the Dan room and said, "there''s one there. Go get it yourself."


    Ye Zan ignored each other''s attitude and walked to the cabinet a few steps. There were only a few books on the cabinet, so he soon found the prescription of Qi refining pill. However, he didn''t just read the alchemy pill, but directly turned the book quickly from beginning to end and recorded the contents in the auxiliary brain.


    However, knowing that the pill was not enough, ye Zan put the book back in the cabinet and asked, "where are the herbs for alchemy?"


    Liu Qian didn''t even say a word this time. He coldly pointed to the other side of the Dan room, where some herbs were placed. The herbs are placed neatly. Next to them is a pill tripod. Obviously, this is a preparation for opening the furnace and refining pills.


    So something more irritating happened.

 Chapter 8

    Ye Zan came to the herbs, picked up a herb from the beginning and asked Liu Gan, "what''s the name of this herb?"


    "Campanula," Liu Qian answered casually, but immediately responded and asked, "what does your excellency mean!"


    Ye Zan put down the Campanula, then picked up a leaf next to it and asked, "well, what''s the name of this?"


    It''s so insulting. This means that your level of Dandao is so poor that you can''t even recognize herbs! Liu Qian clenched his fists, bit his teeth, squeezed the words out from between his teeth and said, "don''t go too far, sir!"


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it," Ye Zan was also angry. He turned to Mo Rushi and said, "senior brother Mo, you know these herbs, too. Come on."


    Mo Ru is at least the ancestor of Yuanying. Although he is not good at alchemy, he still has no problem identifying herbs. In fact, most practitioners have a course after they get started, that is, learning how to identify various herbs, which can be said to be a basic knowledge that practitioners must master.


    With Mo Rushi''s help, ye Zan quickly matched the names of those herbs with those on Dan Fang. At the same time, a new herbal medicine catalogue has been established in zhinao''s database to record all the information. However, after all, there are only more than 20 kinds of herbs. If you want to enrich and improve the data, you still need to collect more data and information.


    Coming to a new world is similar to discovering a new planet. The most basic and important work is to collect and analyze the materials on the planet. Minerals, plants and organisms, from various properties under normal conditions to micro molecular atomic structure, should be recorded and analyzed.


    After recognizing the herbs, ye Zan stood up and asked again, "find me a quiet room."


    "This is the place for alchemy. Isn''t it quiet enough?" Liu Qian said with great dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t refine pills!" Ye Zan replied angrily.


    "Over there," Liu Qian raised his hand.


    There is an inner room in the alchemy room, where Liu Qian rested during alchemy. In general, Liu Qian didn''t stare at refining Qi pills at any time. Most of the things were done by disciples. He just took a hand when he finally condensed pills and raised pills.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, help me move these herbs in." Ye Zan completely ignored Mo Ru''s worry.


    Ye Zan has to run several times before he can move all the herbs to the quiet room. However, in Mo Ru, it''s simple here. When the robe sleeve shakes directly, the universe in one sleeve receives all the herbs in the robe sleeve and puts them out in the quiet room.


    "Is there really no problem, supreme martial uncle?" Liu Qian didn''t come in. Mo asked Ye Zan in a low voice.


    "Wait outside!" yezan said impolitely. I''ve had enough. I just want to get some medicine myself. Can I take both of them!


    He kicked Mo Rushi out of the room, then slammed the door, and ye Zan raised his hand and played with a wrist guard on his wrist.


    This wrist guard looks very ordinary. It''s silver white with dark patterns. It''s just a metal wrist guard in the eyes of others. However, the appearance is just a disguise. In fact, the wrist guard is the key that Chen Snow said. It is the key to open the secret library of the Ye family''s different dimensional space.


    With Ye Zan''s operation, a light shines from the wrist guard. In the open space in front of me, a white light door with a faint vortex rose gradually.


    When the light door expanded to two meters by two meters, it stopped, and several half man high crawler robots rushed out and moved all those herbs in. Ye Zan, who followed the robot, was hidden in the white light door.


    After the light door, ye Zan''s family is all. Rows of huge containers are neatly placed in the space, with all kinds of items classified inside. In addition to military and civilian scientific and technological products, there are various alloy materials, various rare plant samples, and strange biological gene banks.


    In the middle of the space is a cold nuclear reactor, which is the basis of the existence of different dimensional space. Without energy, this Heterodimensional space will collapse and everything inside will be destroyed.


    The cold nuclear reaction furnace is like a column, which stands upright in the middle of the space, and the silver wires forming a grid spread up and down, making the space look like a cage made of silver wires.


    Around the cold nuclear reactor, there are some large and small machinery and equipment. The first is the intelligent brain host, which is the top intelligent brain in the world of science and technology. It is named "singularity". It has powerful computing power and no pressure to simulate the big bang.


    Around the intelligent brain host, there are some laboratory testing equipment, enclosing a space similar to the laboratory. These devices, even in the world of science and technology, are the crystallization of the most cutting-edge technology, and their price is enough to build a large-scale Starfleet.


    Several robots are putting the herbs into one of the machines for scanning and detection. On the display screen of the machine, images of various spectra or curves constantly appear.


    At the same time, the chip in Ye Zan''s head also connected the intelligent brain host and transmitted danfang''s information to the host.


    Ye Zan didn''t delay at all. He immediately ordered zhinao to start calculation, gather and analyze all kinds of information, and calculate the method to prepare a perfect gas refining agent.


    Soeasy£¡


    I don''t know if the level of pills is too low. Just after the analysis of herbal samples over there, the preparation method is given on the display screen of intelligent brain host.


    Of course, this preparation method refers to the preparation method using scientific and technological equipment. For example, what extractor, refiner, chemical reaction furnace and so on, as long as they are operated according to the method, the reagent can be obtained at last. But here, ye Zan hardly needs to do anything. Just confirm the scheme given by zhinao, and zhinao will do everything for him.


    Soon, in front of Ye Zan, a robot sent the finished product. The transparent glass bottle contains more than a dozen crystal clear small pills, just like pomegranate seeds.


    This is the gas making Dan made by scientific and technological means, which removes a lot of impurities and is really condensed with herbal essence. In this world, if the quality of pills is judged by the amount of impurities, these pills can undoubtedly be called the best.


    "At any rate, you call me the supreme martial uncle. This should be a gift for you!"


    Ye Zan looked at the pill in his hand and thought of the current situation of yuqingzong. Although yuqingzong is not a qualified backer, it is the place where he will live in the future. It is actually good for yuqingzong to enhance his strength.


    Qi refining pill is just the beginning. Ye Zan is still confident in science and technology. If science and technology and Xiandao are compared side by side, they should have their own advantages and disadvantages. However, if you combine the two and learn from each other, look at this Qi refining pill, you will know what effect it will have.

 Chapter 9

    However, ye Zan felt it was too troublesome to take all this into his own hands, so the ancients said that "it is better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish". Of course, it is impossible to give them the machine. When the backer is unqualified, we can''t do things too recklessly.


    Fortunately, this Qi refining pill is only the lowest level pill, and the preparation requirements are not harsh. Therefore, after the calculation and Simulation of intelligent brain, a quite original preparation scheme was soon given. There is no automation and no need for electricity. It is completely manual workshop production. Even ordinary people can prepare the best gas refining pill as long as they operate according to the process.


    With the prepared pills and the printed preparation scheme, ye Zan left the different dimensional space and returned to the quiet room of Dan room.


    Outside the quiet room, two old men were staring at each other. They were embarrassed, and Liu Qian was cold. Although Liu Qian is only a cultivation achievement in the golden elixir period, and he is still a golden elixir with low combat power, he is not afraid of this Yuanying old monster at all.


    No way, who let others have the ability, who let yuqingzong beg others! When Mo thought of this, he felt bitter. He wanted to explain a few words, but he didn''t know how to speak. After all, people brought it by themselves.


    Just then, the door of the quiet room opened, but it was only ten minutes before ye Zan came out of it.


    Seeing this, Liu Qian showed a sneer on his face, and Mo Ru''s heart was heavy. What can I do in ten minutes? Although Qi refining pill is the lowest level pill, it will take less than half a day for the normal process of refining pills. What can you do with the time of shit!


    "Why, do you need anything else?" Liu Qian asked coldly. When he wants to come, ye Zan is going to produce another moth, and has made plans. As long as the boy dares to speak, he can''t bear this tone!


    Don''t underestimate the importance of a Dandao master to a sect, especially the third rate sect like Yuqing sect. Mo Ru was a little flustered at once. He quickly hardened his scalp and said to Liu Gan with a smile, "don''t be surprised, Taoist friend Liu. My younger martial brother is just curious about pills when he first entered the Tao. If there is anything that makes Taoist friends unhappy, I hope it will include one or two in our friendship for many years."


    Say so much, in fact, four words can be summarized, that is "young and ignorant". However, no matter how bold he is, he dare not use these four words to say ye Zan. After all, the little master is not really his junior brother.


    Ye Zan heard it and recognized it, but he was not angry. Instead, he sympathized with the old man. This is the cruel reality. It is the same in any world. You are older than others and you have higher qualifications (accomplishments). You have to bow your head if you ask for help.


    "There''s nothing to need. Elder martial brother Mo doesn''t have to say any more," Ye Zan walked towards them, threw the glass medicine bottle in his hand, "whoosh" to Mo Rushi, and said indifferently: "this is the medicine I prepared. You can taste it."


    "Prepared?" Mo Ru caught the medicine bottle. Although everything was in hand, it was still a little incredible. Of course, what''s more important is that he can''t have confidence in the medicine. Isn''t it really a joke to make things in more than ten minutes?


    As for Liu Qian, he sat there casually and said to Mo Ru sarcastically, "Mo Daoyou, try it. Don''t live up to your younger martial brother''s wishes."


    The so-called "clay figurines still have three points of anger", which means that no matter how good people behave in a low voice, they can''t have a fire in their heart. Facing Liu Qian''s ridicule, Mo Ru didn''t respond. Instead, he opened the glass bottle and poured out a pill. Without looking more, he threw it into his mouth.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Mo Ru''s eyes widened, and his eyes seemed to fall out, as if what he ate was not a gas refining pill, but a deadly poison.


    "Huh?"


    Liu Qian also frowned. Mo Ru''s reaction was a little unexpected. He doesn''t think what ye Zan gave Mo Rushi would be a poison, but what''s the reason for this Yuanying old monster to behave like this?


    Time seemed to freeze for a long time. Finally, Mo Ru narrowed his eyes again, and then took a long breath.


    For a person in the Qi refining realm, he must meditate for at least half a day before he can fully absorb an Qi refining pill. However, for those at the level of Yuanying Laozu, that is, a breath is enough to turn the power of the pill, even the best Qi refining pill.


    Mo Ru knows nothing about alchemy, but he has eaten a lot of pills. The advantages and disadvantages of a pill can still be distinguished. This pill can be felt instantly when it enters the abdomen. This pill is different from the top-grade Qi refining pill. It not only has almost no impurities, but also has more than ten times the power. If this is not the best, what else can be the best!


    "Ha ha," Mo Rushi smiled twice. With a trace of pride on his face, he poured out a pill again, bounced it at Liu Gan sitting there, and said, "come on, Liu Daoyou will also taste it. What''s the medicine made by my little junior brother?"


    Are you kidding? Can he really match the best alchemy pill! Don''t say it''s the best alchemy pill. Even if it''s the worst pill, I haven''t heard of anyone who can prepare it by secular methods, otherwise we alchemists will do nothing! Mo Rushi''s performance made Liu Qian''s eyebrows tighter. Was the other party angry and trying to tease himself, or was there really something wrong with this pill


    Liu Qian looked at the pill in his hand. Just from the appearance, it was really different from the pill. It was soft when he squeezed it with a little force. You know, the appearance of most pills after refining can be described by the quality of gold and stone, but they won''t have indigestion after taking them.


    Liu Qian looked at Mo Rushi, and seemed to inadvertently glance at Ye Zan. Finally, he raised his hand and threw the pill into his mouth.


    "Huh?"


    Almost the same expression as Mo Rushi just now, Liu Qian''s eyes suddenly widened. As a Dandao master, he knows more about the power of pills than Mo Rushi. Although what he is taking is not a pill, he obviously feels that this strange pill seems to be better than the real best Qi refining pill in all aspects.


    No way, no way! Liu Qian''s expression suddenly changed, and his face showed that he had seen through everything. He looked at Mo Rushi with fire in his eyes. He obviously pressed his anger and said, "elder Mo, if you don''t think I''m qualified to take charge of the alchemy hall, just say it straight. I''m not a shameful person, why do you play this trick!"


    Mo Ru was a little proud, but when he heard Liu Qian''s words, he was stunned and asked inexplicably, "why did Liu Daoyou say this?"


    "Do you want me to speak more clearly?" Liu Qian sneered and suddenly stood up. He was not angry, but showed some pride, with a wise light in his eyes, and said, "yes, this thing is comparable to the best gas refining pill, but you said he made it with a tea worker. Do you believe it?"


    Mo Ru was silent. In fact, he didn''t believe it in his heart. He was more willing to attribute it to master Xuanyuan, but he couldn''t say what happened when master Xuanyuan came back.


    It''s really troublesome. These old men just think more when they get old. Ye Zan was really impatient. He directly took the stack of printing paper in his hand to Mo Rushi and said, "here you are, the preparation method."


    Ye Zan didn''t come to prove anything. He just wanted to have better pills to practice. Therefore, he photographed the preparation method to Mo Rushi and left the alchemy room without saying a word.

 Chapter 10

    In the alchemy room, Mo looked at the door blankly. It took a long time to react, and his eyes turned back to his own hands. This is a stack of paper with strange feel. It is very hard, very smooth. Ordinary pen and ink can''t write on it at all. The content on the paper is also very strange. The small square characters are very regular, and there are some strange graphics.


    Is this the preparation method of the best alchemy pill? Mo Ru could understand the words above and guess the picture above, but he only looked at the clouds.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. Mo Ru is convinced that this thing will not be false. After all, whether ye Zan is credible or not, there is an ancestor behind Ye Zan.


    "Liu Daoyou, you really misunderstood. My younger martial brother just got a dispensing method, so let me take it to verify it, not for you. You see, this is the dispensing method. We have been friends for many years, and you don''t know who I am?" Mo finally had the reason to explain and shook the stack of paper in Liu Qian''s hand.


    Liu Qian was just angry that his authority had been offended. He didn''t really want to break his face with yuqingzong. Hearing Mo Rushi''s explanation, although he did not fully believe it, it did ease his mood, especially that ye Zan, the culprit, was no longer present.


    Liu Qian came over angrily, reached out and took the stack of paper, and looked at it casually. However, just after turning a few pages, Liu Qian''s expression changed. He frowned and seemed to start thinking about something. The speed of turning became very slow. From time to time, he had to turn back to the previous pages.


    "Well, Liu Daoyou, my younger martial brother, this preparation method is still eye-catching?" in fact, from Liu Qian''s performance, Mo has already got the answer, but he squinted and asked proudly.


    Liu Qian seemed to wake up from a dream until he saw Mo Ru''s face. The confusion in his eyes quickly hid. Looking at Mo Rushi, Liu Qian showed a bitter smile on his face and said, "elder Mo, I''m really hurt by you this time."


    Mo Ru looked surprised and said, "why did Taoist friends say this?"


    "I''ve seen this," Liu Qian raised the paper in his hand, motioned to Mo Ru and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to be tied to yuqingzong by you."


    Although Liu Qian''s words seem to be complaining, they are obviously being softened. He can''t help being soft. He''s seen the dispensing method. If he wants to leave yuqingzong, I''m afraid he won''t be friendly anymore.


    You know, this method of dispensing medicine is amazing. 100% of the best gas refining pill, even the master of Dandao may not be able to do this. The people who can really do it are not without them, but such people will not spend all their energy on the alchemy pill, which makes the best alchemy pill quite rare.


    Yes, Qi refining pill, even if it is the best, is only the most primary pill. The practitioners in the Qi refining realm are only the lowest level of the cultivation world, and even look like mole ants in the eyes of those great powers.


    But for a sect, although the practitioners in the Qi refining realm are insignificant, they can not be ignored, even the most important group of people. For a sect, inheritance is very important. It is important to have an expert, but an expert also grows up from the Qi refining realm, and inheritance also needs disciples to inherit.


    The best Qi refining pill not only means more efficient cultivation, but also because there are few impurities, the success rate of foundation building will be higher and the quality of foundation building will be better in the future. There is no doubt that if yuqingzong can do it, all disciples in the Qi refining realm can practice with the best Qi refining pill, it will sweep away the current decline.


    Such an important thing was seen by Liu Qian, an outsider. It''s like he didn''t kill his mouth right now. This is based on his friendship for many years.


    Mo Ru smiled faintly and said, "Taoist friends think more."


    "Alas," Liu Qian sighed helplessly, as if he had accepted his fate. "Don''t say anything. I''ll leave a soul lamp in Yuqing sect."


    Every patriarchal family has such a "welfare", that is, let the disciples leave a soul lamp to know their life and death and where they are. For example, old Taoist Xuanyuan left a soul lamp in yuqingzong. The soul lamp never goes out for thousands of years. People of yuqingzong knew he was still alive.


    But for outsiders, this is not a "welfare".


    It is said that once Liu Qian leaves a soul lamp in yuqingzong, he is bound to yuqingzong. He can''t escape yuqingzong''s pursuit anywhere. Moreover, he can''t get the protection of other sects. Leaving the soul lamp is tantamount to becoming the person of yuqingzong. At least in principle, what yuqingzong should do, others have no right to interfere.


    Mo Ru was delighted to hear that he was able to completely bind the Dandao master with yuqingzong. This is another great harvest besides the best gas refining pill today.


    Of course, on the surface, Mo Ru is not good, he is too proud, and just smiles and says, "that''s good. In the future, we will be a family, and I, yuqingzong, will not let Taoist friends suffer."


    Outside the alchemy hall, there are vast medicine fields all around, like stairs extending layer by layer to the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Zan, who came out of the alchemy room, walked slowly along the path in the medicine field. From time to time, he stopped to pick two leaves and put them in his mouth to chew. Of course, he is not hungry or greedy. He just obtains plant information in this way.


    However, the few people behind Ye Zan looked silly.


    Although herbal medicine is used to refine pills, it will produce many pills with extraordinary effects, it doesn''t mean you can chew them like this. Many herbs are originally toxic. They need to be processed to remove the toxicity before they can be used for alchemy. Even so, there is the saying that "medicine is three poisons", and the pill can not be said to be a little toxic.


    Ye Zan, how many herbs he chewed all the way, many of which are highly toxic. Maybe ordinary people will die if they eat one. Mixing so many herbs together does not mean that the toxicity will offset each other. On the contrary, it is difficult to detoxify.


    Although the few people behind Ye Zan began to persuade, they mostly wanted to wait to see a joke. They are from the alchemy hall, that is, Master Liu qianliu. Because of Master Liu''s transcendent position in Yuqing sect, they always feel that they are ordinary Yuqing disciples.


    Although Ye Zan came with Mo Rushi, even Mo Rushi had to smile in front of Master Liu. Even Mo Rushi''s nephew, a small disciple of the Qi refining sect, wouldn''t let the people in the alchemy hall look up to him.


    Of course, they are not afraid of killing people. After all, practitioners are not as vulnerable as ordinary people, and this is an alchemy hall. With Liu Qian, the Dandao master, at least people will not be poisoned by some herbs. That''s why they have been following Ye Zan far away.


    However, what they can''t see is that when the herbal medicine enters Ye Zan''s mouth, it is immediately surrounded and decomposed by a large number of nano insects, which not only feeds back the information to the brain, but also prevents the penetration of harmful substances into the body. Therefore, although Ye Zan chewed so many herbs, in fact, none of them really entered the body.


    At this time, Mo Rushi and Liu Qian walked quickly from the direction of the alchemy room.

 Chapter 11

    "What are you doing?"


    The people waiting to see ye Zan''s joke suddenly heard a question from behind. Qi Qi excited the spirit and turned to see Liu Qian and Mo Rushi coming.


    The first of them was a young man. His clothes were different from those of others. He was dressed in a moon white robe, painted with Phnom Penh, and his sword was inlaid with precious stones. He looked like a noble family playboy. This is not Yuqing''s disciple, but Liu Qian''s direct disciple of Dan Dao. That''s why he is the first of several people.


    Liu Qian, a disciple surnamed Li Yuanshan, saluted the teacher and the great elder, and then replied, "teacher, the little younger martial brother seems to be imitating the ancients to taste hundreds of herbs."


    "Younger martial brother? What younger martial brother? That''s the elder''s younger martial brother. You should call martial uncle." Liu Qian immediately stared and said seriously. Although the misunderstanding was explained, Liu Qian was still blocked when he mentioned Ye Zan, so he directly shook out Mo Rushi''s relationship with Ye Zan.


    Sure enough, several people, including Li Yuanshan, looked at Mo Rushi with surprise. It''s weird that the great elder of the Jade Emperor qingzong has a junior martial brother who is a beginner of Qi refining. You know, the grandsons of the great elder are building a foundation.


    However, Mo Ru didn''t have any embarrassment on his face. He said directly, "yes, this man is my younger martial brother on behalf of the teacher. Remember not to be rude to him."


    Originally, those people were surprised and even didn''t believe it. They thought Liu Qian was joking with the great elder. After all, with the relationship between the two, it''s not surprising to joke. However, this was such a solemn admission that several people were so surprised that their chins were going to hit their feet.


    However, it didn''t surprise many people. Liu Qian immediately noticed another sentence and asked, "wait, Yuanshan, what did you say and what was he doing?"


    "Back to the teacher, the little teacher... Uncle, seems to be imitating the ancients to taste hundreds of herbs. We followed him all the way. He has chewed a lot of herbal stems and leaves." Li Yuanshan was a little uncomfortable and almost shouted the wrong name. Indeed, his accomplishments are higher than ye Zan and his age is older than ye Zan. However, because ye Zan is the younger martial brother of the great elder, he has to call ye Zan martial uncle. Naturally, it is difficult to accept it for a time.


    This time, it was Liu Qian''s turn to be frightened. His face suddenly sank and he shouted, "nonsense! He doesn''t know. Can''t you know that herbal medicine can be eaten so indiscriminately!"


    Li Yuanshan showed a wisp of helplessness and said with some grievances: "teacher, we advised before, but the little martial uncle didn''t listen. It''s hard for us to forcibly stop."


    "Brother Mo, look at this..." Liu Qian wanted to explain for his disciples. As a result, he turned around and saw that the elder had disappeared. Looking at Ye Zan in the distance, the great elder didn''t know when he had appeared there and seemed to be asking something.


    Seeing this, Liu Qian didn''t care what to say about his disciples. He just glared at Li Yuanshan and followed him quickly over several people.


    At this time, the great elder is near Ye Zan. He looks at Ye Zan with worry and asks carefully, "younger martial brother, what are you doing?"


    "Bah!" yezan spat green juice on the ground, glanced at the great elder, shook his head and said, "nothing. Just learn about the medicine. You''re really not good at growing herbs."


    "Don''t you feel well?" Liu Qian asked.


    Ye Zan went to the next medicine field, took off two leaves and said, "nothing, what can I do?" then he put the two leaves in his mouth.


    "These herbs are very toxic without processing. Ye Daoyou''d better be careful." Liu Qian advised, obviously unable to persuade. Of course, he believes that if he is here, there will not be too serious things. At most, he just makes Ye Zan suffer.


    "Bah!" yezan spat another mouthful of green juice on the ground, nodded indifferently and said, "is there anything else?"


    Liu Qian looked at the pool of juice on the ground. Wisps of clear smoke rose from it, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help twitching. That''s huoyun grass. Even if people touch it with their hands, they will be scalded like touching fire, let alone chew it raw. It seems that Mo Rushi''s younger martial brother is really unusual, although he is only the cultivation of the beginning of Qi refining.


    Then Liu Qian took out the dispensing method, tried his best to show an open mind to ask for advice, and asked, "ye Daoyou, can you answer some questions about the principle of this dispensing method for me?"


    However, ye Zan didn''t look flattered, but replied impolitely: "just do it. Why do you ask so many questions? You don''t understand it."


    Ye Zan is not holding a grudge or putting on airs, but the principle is really hard to explain. What are you talking about? What is the displacement reaction, what is the combination reaction, and what is the molecular structure of matter? If you want to talk about it, you can''t make it clear in three or two sentences. He doesn''t come to do popular science for people.


    However, ye Zan''s words really made Liu Qian speechless for a long time. The great elder next to me knows the inside story, but he doesn''t feel anything. But Li Yuanshan and other disciples who followed him were stunned. To Li Yuanshan''s surprise, Liu Qian looked very angry, but just when they felt they were going to explode, Liu Qian stifled his anger.


    Liu Qian not only held back his anger, but also squeezed out a stiff smile on his face and said, "yes, but I asked a little abruptly. Don''t be surprised, Taoist Ye."


    As soon as Liu Qian said this, let alone Li Yuanshan and others, he was a little surprised to know the inside story. You know, Liu Qian, as a master of Dandao, has always been detached in such a small sect as Yuqing sect. In other words, he doesn''t give face to anyone. Who would have thought that Liu Qian could be so humble in the face of Ye Zan.


    Liu Qian is not a person willing to bow his head easily, but not "easily" does not mean that he will never bow his head, especially in the face of enough temptation. This temptation comes from yezan''s recipe, or what is shown in the recipe.


    Yes, it''s just a recipe of the best Qi refining pill, but the truth contained in it makes Liu Qian vaguely feel the opportunity to make a breakthrough. With the vision of master Dandao, he clearly had a hunch that if he understood this formula and could really thoroughly master the truth, the distance from master Dandao would no longer be an insurmountable natural moat.


    An opportunity to promote master Dandao, such a huge temptation is in front of us. What is it to say a few soft words and take a low attitude.


    However, Mo Ru didn''t know Liu Qian''s mind. For fear that the two people would quarrel again, he quickly interrupted the topic and said to Ye Zan, "younger martial brother, what did you say just now? What''s the matter with this herb?"

 Chapter 12

    "I said, you are not good at growing herbs!" yezan said impolitely.


    "Ah?" the elder turned to look around, looked at the vibrant medicine fields, and asked, "well, what''s the problem? I seem to be quite good."


    "You think it''s good to be alive, don''t you?" Ye Zan replied sarcastically.


    Utterly ignorant of the old man''s face, he was an amateur in alchemy, and he knew nothing about planting herbs. So at this time, it''s better to say less, or you won''t have a place to say if you''re ridiculed. After all, this is the Supreme Master''s uncle in front of you.


    This time, Liu Gan didn''t feel offended. He was not good at planting herbs. What''s more, he now has a request from ye Zan, and naturally needs to correct his attitude, so he asked with a smile: "let ye Daoyou laugh. After all, we are not spiritual planting masters. If we do something wrong, I hope Taoist friends can give more advice."


    Planting herbs is not about growing food and vegetables. It''s not about finding a few old farmers to make herbs thrive. Different herbs have different needs for the environment, so they need different planting methods.


    Therefore, in this world, there is only one inheritance of planting herbs, which is called spiritual planter. A true spiritual planter has a special spell for planting, which can produce herbs, eliminate insects and diseases, and improve the grade of herbs. It is said that the top spiritual planters can even "talk" with herbs, understand all the changing needs of herbs, and can cultivate ordinary herbs into spiritual herbs.


    To say that there was no shortage of Lingzhi teachers in yuqingzong in those years, but now it is not in those years. The reason why yuqingzong, who has fallen into the third rate, can find such a Dandao master as Liu Qian is mainly because Liu Qian is actually a casual practitioner. Lingzhi masters are very dependent on the sect. There are almost no scattered Lingzhi masters in the whole Shenhua domain. If you want to dig people from those sects, you don''t have to think about the conditions of Yuqing sect.


    Of course, some people are not satisfied with Ye Zan''s words, that is, Li Yuanshan, Liu Qian''s eldest disciple. In fact, Li Yuanshan is in charge of these medicine fields in the alchemy hall. He says that the herbs are not planted well. Li Yuanshan naturally has some trouble with his face. Fortunately, Li Yuanshan is a smart man. His teacher''s attitude is like that. Naturally, he won''t jump out of his stupidity.


    However, if you don''t show it, you''re still unhappy. Li Yuanshan has managed the medicine field for so long. He thinks he has some experience even if he is not a spiritual planter. If the little martial uncle makes some mistakes, he doesn''t mind a "kind" reminder.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know what these people are thinking. Of course, he doesn''t care what these people are thinking. He has regarded yuqingzong as his own territory, which naturally includes these medicine fields. It''s not normal to say that our own fields are not planted satisfactorily and let these tenants'' long-term workers improve.


    "Go and find me a Book of herbal medicine first." Ye Zan said without any embarrassment. He can''t help it. Although he has got a lot of information about herbs by tasting hundreds of herbs, he still has to correspond the known information with the names of herbs. He can''t tell them the names he named.


    Uh!


    The crowd was speechless.


    If a person recognizes herbs, he needs to look at the book for comparison. He says he can plant good herbs. Who will believe it?


    However, Mo Changlao and Liu Qian immediately remembered that ye Zan asked about the names of those herbs in the alchemy room. Similarly, I don''t know the name of herbal medicine, but others have successfully prepared the best Qi refining pill and took out the dispensing method.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qian was not so surprised. He turned to his disciple Li Yuanshan and said, "Yuanshan, go to be the teacher''s study and admit the hundred sketches."


    "Yes, teacher!" Li Yuanshan naturally dared not neglect, turned and went straight to the alchemy hall on the top of the mountain.


    Li Yuanshan''s accomplishments during the foundation period were very fast. He ran back and forth in a twinkling of an eye and brought a thick book in his hand.


    Ye Zan took the book and quickly read it. His eyes stayed on each page for less than a second. With such a quick reading, the people nearby were stunned again. They all doubted whether ye Zan was really reading or listening to the "clattering" sound.


    They didn''t know that in less than a second, the contents on the page had been completely recorded by Ye Zan''s auxiliary brain and stored in the already established database.


    Before long, the book had been turned over. Ye Zan closed the book and handed it back to Li Yuanshan.


    "Younger martial brother, this is..." elder Mo asked curiously. He wanted to know what the meaning of such a moment was for ye Zan.


    "Hmm," yezan coughed softly and then said, "didn''t you ask how this herb is growing? Then I''ll tell you the problem here."


    "Let''s talk about here first. Look at the fire cloud grass. Do you see the white silk screen on the plant? No, no, it''s not a spider''s web, but a fungus. I don''t know what fungi are! Do you know mushrooms? In short, this kind of thing, like vines wrapped around trees, grows by absorbing plant nutrients. Look at the whole field, almost all plants are infected, so Although the harvest will not be lost, the medicine must be much worse. "


    "And here, do you see the yellow edge on the leaves? It''s not dry and yellow. On the contrary, you water too often. In addition, the plants in these fields are infested. Don''t you know how to expel insects? Look at this. I don''t know. I thought you were raising insects."


    "Black heart grass likes Yin rather than Yang. You know it''s good to build a shed. But the growth of black heart grass also requires ambient temperature. Your shed is muggy and simple. It''s a big steamer."


    "And..."


    Ye Zan said as he walked, it was like an agricultural expert going to the countryside. Behind him, the great elder, Liu Qian and Li Yuanshan followed.


    Gradually, in Ye Zan''s comments, they walked through more than half of the medicine field. Almost every medicine field has one problem or another, which makes Liu Qian and Li Yuanshan look bad. They feel that they have done a good job and are rated worthless in others. No one will feel comfortable.


    However, Liu Qian would not lose his temper any more. His eyes turned and suddenly said to Ye Zan and Mo Changlao, "ye Daoyou, after all, we are not spiritual planters. We have always been more than willing to take care of the medicine field. Since ye Daoyou is so proficient, I would like to abdicate to Xian and give up the position of leader of the hall. I don''t know what you think. What do brother Mo think?"


    If Liu Qian hadn''t said it sincerely, people would think that he was angry and wanted to put it down. When Mo Changlao saw that Liu Qian''s expression was not fake, he immediately felt that this proposal was good. The key is that he knew that there was a founder Xuanyuan behind Ye Zan. Regardless of Ye Zan''s ability, ancestor Xuanyuan must be omnipotent. Then why don''t you worry about handing over the alchemy hall to Ye Zan.


    I really don''t have eyes. If I had said it earlier, I wouldn''t have spent so much saliva!


    Ye Zan said so much, of course, not just to make them blush, but really want to do a good job in the medicine field. Although he is not a spiritual planter, let alone the methods of spiritual planters, it is not difficult to plant herbs with the power of science and technology.

 Chapter 13

    After some fooling, ye Zan pulled the alchemy hall into his own hands, not for power, but for more convenience. However, he is not that diligent person and will not really devote himself to such a thing. The next day, he handed Liu Qian a plan for the transformation of the medicine field. Liu Qian and others were naturally responsible for the specific implementation.


    Ye Zan is very clear that in order to truly gain a foothold in this world, in addition to having a stable foundation, it is more important to have strength. If the foundation of yuqingzong is strong, his own strength can''t go up. No matter how senior he is, I''m afraid no one will really take him seriously.


    This is like coming to the alchemy hall this time. If ye Zan is not the introduction to Qi refining, but the cultivation of Yuanying realm like Mo Ru, will Liu Qian still have so many dissatisfaction? Will you still despise what he said? I''m afraid misunderstandings don''t become misunderstandings. Even if you feel uncomfortable, you have to be patient.


    When leaving the alchemy hall, ye Zan used his power for personal gain to take a large number of herbs, which are mainly used to prepare Qi refining pills. At the alchemy hall, although there is a preparation method, it is a local method, and the effect is not much worse, but it is more convenient to prepare it by yourself after all. In addition to the herbal medicine for preparing Lianqi pill, there are several copies of other kinds of herbal medicine, which is to study transgenic.


    Yes, it''s genetically modified.


    Ye Zan is not a spiritual planter, and naturally he will not use the methods of the spiritual planter, but I think it''s just how to make the herbs grow better. Transgenic technology has become very mature in the world of science and technology. Let alone plant transgenic, human genetic drugs are indiscriminate, and even some underground illegal places have gene synthetic orcs.


    Therefore, using transgenic technology to optimize the genes of these herbs is not much difficult. Of course, this work is not a simple calculation. It may also require some planting and cultivation experiments. After all, the plants in this world are still different from the world of science and technology, so it is not achieved overnight.


    However, there are so many devices and robots in the laboratory that ye Zan can''t do it at all.


    Things are either thrown to Liu Qian or to zhinao, but this practice requires Ye Zan to come by himself. For more than ten days, ye Zan had the cultivation of the second level of gas refining by relying on the best gas refining pill, but he can still be regarded as the introduction to gas refining.


    "How long will it take for Qi refining to be complete?" after this day''s cultivation, ye Zan, who was not very satisfied with the effect, found the great elder.


    "The qualifications of martial uncle Tai......" the great elder hesitated for a moment and obviously said with reservations: "for about five years, it should be almost perfect to refine Qi."


    Five years to complete gas refining is not a long time. It''s normal for teenagers like yuqingzong to spend about five years to complete Qi refining. Unless it''s those geniuses who refine gas successfully in one year, build a foundation in two years and three years... It''s not like a golden pill.


    But yezan doesn''t have that patience.


    In the world of science and technology, even in the interstellar age, people live a fast-paced life. It''s like playing online games for five years before leaving the novice village. I''m afraid anyone in the world of science and technology can''t accept such a slow pace.


    But the qualification is like this. There are few ways to think of. Yuqingzong doesn''t have those elixirs. The best gas refining pill is already the limit. Ye Zan thought about it, licked his lower lip and asked, "Lao Mo, do we have a genius?"


    "Ha ha, let the Supreme Master laugh. In the current situation of yuqingzong, even if you find a talented disciple, you can''t keep it. If you pull out a general from the Shorty, there are only two, which can be regarded as talents." the great elder looked a little embarrassed and said in his heart that the supreme master didn''t want anything.


    "Talent is enough..." Ye Zan was not much disappointed, because he didn''t hope when he asked, but then he asked, "well, don''t you know, other famous geniuses are those who build the foundation two years a year and produce golden elixirs once in a thousand years."


    Elder Mo Da doesn''t know what ye Zan wants to do, but since the elder asks, he still needs to answer seriously. So he thought for a moment and said, "there are still some famous talents in our Shenhua domain. Although they are not as exaggerated as you said, they can be regarded as dragons and phoenixes among people and the pride of heaven."


    "Forget it, I don''t ask who it is, just ask you something, can you catch one for me?" Ye Zan asked impatiently.


    "Ah?" the great elder suddenly turned into a wooden man and looked at Ye Zan with a puzzled face.


    "I mean, can you catch me a genius, the one who practices quickly." Ye Zan had to repeat it again and stressed his requirements.


    The great elder smiled bitterly on his face. At the same time, he asked with some surprise: "don''t tell me what you want to do. Just say those geniuses, which is not the treasure of your sect and which is not the heart of those old monsters. My cultivation is really not enough."


    "It''s really hard to do." Ye Zan frowned and held his chin in his hand. He looked very distressed.


    It''s really distressing. Ye Zan''s original intention was to let the great elder catch a genius, study it by himself, and make a genetic medicine with his own scientific and technological strength. This is what he thought when he was doing plant transgenic. Aren''t those geniuses practicing fast? If they study their genes and debug their genes, they will also become geniuses.


    This is not a delusion. Human gene optimization in the world of science and technology is not a new technology for a long time. However, the world of science and technology ignores the consideration of cultivation in gene optimization. After all, meridians and orifices are called pseudoscience in the world of science and technology.


    In this world, ye Zan already knows that the meridians, orifices and points and the body are actually one and two sides. Just like a page of paper, the front side draws the flesh body that can be detected by conventional technology, and the back side of the paper is the real channels and orifices that cannot be detected. However, when you find the existence of meridians and orifices, it is no longer an existence that cannot be detected by science and technology.


    The meridians and orifices do not exist independently, but depend on the body and grow with the body. It is natural that genes affect the growth of meridians and orifices.


    "Senior martial uncle, can you tell me what you''re going to do?" the great elder asked carefully, with some worry in his eyes.


    "Nothing. I just want to study and see what genius is like." yezan said indifferently.


    Ye Zan said it casually, but the great elder who heard this suddenly became very frightened and almost begged: "supreme martial uncle, don''t do it. I yuqingzong is an authentic sect. How can we do this evil thing? Please speak carefully. If this remark is revealed, I yuqingzong will be destroyed!"


    "All right, all right, look at how scared you are. Even if you can catch a genius, I can only draw some blood from him without killing him." Ye Zan is very helpless. It seems that you can''t count on it here. You have to find a way by yourself.


    With that, ye Zan waved his hand, stood up and walked out very bored.


    However, when ye Zan came to the door, the great elder suddenly said, "supreme martial uncle, please wait a minute."


    "Why?" yezan stopped and turned his head and asked.


    "If this matter is really important to you, and if, as you said, it only needs a little blood and won''t hurt people''s lives, you don''t need to catch the disciples of other sects." elder Mo paid careful attention to Ye Zan''s expression, and said with some hesitation and unbearable.

 Chapter 14

    After listening to the great elder, ye Zan turned back and asked curiously, "why do we yuqingzong have such talented disciples?"


    "Oh, come with me." the great elder came to Ye Zan, pushed the door and went out.


    What a glorious yuqingzong ten thousand years ago, but now yuqingzong is so down-to-earth. Countless yuqingmen want to reproduce the glory of that year, and they don''t hesitate to pay 100000 points for it, even their own lives. However, whether Yuqing sect can reproduce its glory depends not only on the efforts of its disciples, but also on the attitude of other sects.


    Ten thousand years ago, yuqingzong was the leader of the right way in the Shenhua domain. To say something without exaggeration, it really ordered the world to obey. However, even if they are both right, who would like to have an ancestor on their head. Although the reason why yuqingzong can achieve this situation is that it was the war between the positive and the evil ten thousand years ago, it can not deny the role of those zongmen in the open and secret after the war.


    Among the many actions of falling into a well and falling into a stone, a very important one is that whenever the disciples of Yuqing sect appear, they often encounter some accidents. To sow discord, dig corners, charge cannon fodder, and even plot against each other directly is extremely necessary.


    Although the Yuqing sect has fallen into the third class, other sects dare not take it lightly. However, any sign of rise will be strangled in the bud. The great elder brought Ye Zan to see a talented disciple who had been pinched and abandoned and had high hopes from Yuqing emperor.


    "Is that him?"


    So ye Zan saw a miserable man, without legs, arms and eyes. It is said that his ears are also deaf. There is no one who can be more miserable than such a person. I''m afraid even the dead are much happier than him.


    "Alas," the great elder sighed, looked at the man with complex complexion, and said with a sad voice, "yes, he is my disciple. He used to be the hope of Yuqing sect, but my master is useless. I can''t even protect my own disciple."


    His name is Qi Qianjun. He joined yuqingzong more than 30 years ago. His qualification, not to mention the third rate sect of yuqingzong, is placed in those first-class major religions, which are rare in a hundred years. At that time, the old friends of Yuqing sect were very happy. The great elder made an exception and took him as an apprentice. The whole sect cultivated and protected him as a treasure.


    Qi Qianjun also lived up to expectations, built a perfect foundation and achieved flawless Taoism, which can be called the pride of heaven. Although qualification cannot determine everything, a good qualification undoubtedly means that the road of cultivation is much smoother than others. Unfortunately, no matter how yuqingzong protected him, Qi Qianjun always had to go down the mountain to experience. Therefore, Qi Qianjun was carried back after an ordinary experience.


    Who moved the hand? There are too many suspicious objects. With the strength of yuqingzong, I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to ask for justice. Besides, there are too many enemies of yuqingzong. No matter the right way or the evil way, it seems that no one wants to see the possibility of the rise of yuqingzong.


    As for why Qi Qianjun did not die, it is obviously a warning to yuqingzong and to those who want to join yuqingzong. Of course, there may be other unknown reasons. What''s more, the other party didn''t abolish his accomplishments, but he built the foundation. Even if his body is disabled to this point, I''m afraid he still has more than 100 years to live.


    Now Qi Qianjun is just a poor man living in a remote bamboo forest. Only two grass people who have cast magic power take care of his daily life. The whole yuqingzong, except Mo Rushi and other senior leaders, I''m afraid few people remember him as a genius.


    Mo Ru brought Ye Zan. Of course, one reason is that Qi Qianjun''s conditions meet Ye Zan''s requirements, but another reason is for Qi Qianjun himself.


    "The supreme martial uncle, it was our incompetence that caused Qianjun to suffer this disaster. I hope the supreme martial uncle will have mercy and ask the grandmaster to save Qianjun." at this point, Mo is sad and solemnly prostrate himself to the ground towards Ye Zan.


    It is not impossible for such a strong person as the earth fairy to reshape the flesh. Mo Rushi hopes that through Ye Zan, he can get the action of master Xuanyuan. Even if Qi Qianjun loses his qualification against the sky, it is better than living like this.


    Although Ye Zan''s seniority is high and he doesn''t care about what he says and does at ordinary times, he is so old that he is shocked when he kneels in front of him. Ye Zan certainly sympathizes with Qi Qianjun''s experience, but he doesn''t feel it. After all, he doesn''t know each other well.


    "Lao Mo, what are you doing? Get up." Ye Zan quickly jumped aside and advised Mo Ru to get up quickly.


    "Grand master, did you agree?" Mo Ru''s face showed a trace of joy and expectation.


    But who would have thought that Mo Ru had just stood up and heard Ye Zan say softly, "this little thing is not worth disturbing Shifu and his old man."


    Mo Ru immediately knelt down after hearing this, and begged: "supreme martial uncle, Qianjun is my yuqingzong disciple. If he hadn''t been loyal to the sect, he wouldn''t have ended up like this in those years..."


    "Hey, get up, am I so unkind? It''s just such a small thing that I don''t need master''s help." his words were misunderstood again, which made Ye Zan really angry and funny. He pulled the great elder with one hand and wanted to pull the old man up.


    Mo Ru is getting more and more confused. Since he is not inhumane, how can he refuse to speak to ancestor Xuanyuan? Qi Qianjun''s situation is already very bad. How can it be said to be a small matter?


    "OK, I''m too lazy to explain too much to you. Just say, give him to me and you''ll be a lively and talented disciple in a month. If you believe it, tell him and listen to my arrangement. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take a tube of blood." Ye Zan said bluntly. What''s a broken limb reborn? Cloning a new body with the power of science and technology is a piece of cake. As for whether the great elder believes it or not, ye Zan is too lazy to explain. Anyway, he has to draw blood whether he believes it or not.


    "You mean you can save Qianjun?" the great elder looked incredible. Although there was the best alchemy pill before, and the medicine field of alchemy hall has changed greatly recently, after all, it is completely different from reshaping the flesh. Reshaping the flesh body is close to creation. Only immortals can have power, and ye Zan is just a practitioner of Qi refining. The gap between them is heaven and earth.


    However, even if the great elder didn''t believe it, he didn''t dare to say it clearly. After all, he still expected to ask founder Xuanyuan for help through Ye Zan. From this point of view, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The important thing is not to offend the Supreme Master''s uncle. Even if you don''t, ancestor Xuanyuan is not. Thinking of these, the great elder dared not hesitate. He went straight to Qi Qianjun''s bed and gently touched his forehead with his fingers.


    A moment later, the great elder stopped his hand, sighed again, turned to Ye Zan and said, "the Supreme Master, uncle, has been explained. Please look at the child''s loyalty. Don''t let him suffer too much."


    It''s like I''ve become a villain! Ye Zan was very upset, but he didn''t bother to argue with Mo Ru when he thought of the availability of genetic medicine. He said impolitely, "it''s none of your business. Go out and wait for a while. Don''t peep."


    The great elder went out of the bamboo house step by step, while ye Zan directly opened the door of different dimensions. Two robots ran out and carried Qi Qianjun in.

 Chapter 15

    In the different dimensional space, a huge sleeping cabin is filled with light green liquid. Through the front glass cover, you can see a person soaked in it. There are some pipelines inserted in various parts of the person. From time to time, some liquid medicine will be injected into the body through the pipeline, causing bursts of tremor.


    This man is Qi Qianjun. After a month''s treatment, he is no longer the miserable look before. His limbs had been cut off, but now he had new hands and feet again, and a pair of freely rotating eyes were added to his empty eyes. Even the mutilated limbs have grown out, and those injuries that can''t be seen are of course not to mention.


    Of course, thanks to Qi Qianjun''s heavy injury at the beginning, the other party may be afraid that he would die too easily and did not abolish his cultivation. Technological means, coupled with Qi Qianjun''s own Zhenyuan assistance, made the treatment so smooth that it was like completely changing a person in just one month.


    On the other hand, ye Zan has also completed gene optimization using Qi Qianjun''s gene. However, he did not intend to take out the genetic optimization medicine for the disciples of yuqingzong. After all, the loyalty of the disciples of this sect has yet to be investigated. Several talented disciples were found here and were poached by other sects in the twinkling of an eye. Isn''t it for nothing to make wedding clothes for others.


    Moreover, this genetic optimization does not mean that it can be completed with one shot. It also needs targeted modulation. Each person has his own different situation. Ye Zan can''t move the laboratory outside, let alone bring people into this different dimensional space.


    Moreover, this is different from the preparation of the best gas refining pill. The best gas refining pill can only be used in the best gas refining environment. Changing a person''s qualification, especially the best qualification of no time Taoist body, will be a lot of trouble if it comes out. Such temptation is enough to make people ignore the so-called morality, and enough to tear off the last fig leaf, which will be a disaster for yuqingzong.


    Qi Qianjun''s experience is an example and a warning to Ye Zan. There are too many enemies of yuqingzong in this world. A talented disciple is calculated like this. It can be imagined what will happen to a person who can mass produce talents. If Xuanyuan Taoist priest only had half of his strength at the peak, he could frighten most people. Unfortunately, now Xuanyuan Taoist priest still expects Ye Zan to retrieve that drop of blood essence for him.


    It is really a pity for ye Zan, who urgently needs to improve the strength of yuqingzong, that he can''t blatantly produce talents in batch.


    Of course, ye Zan is not only capable of this. At the other end of the laboratory area, in ten culture tanks lined up, ten * * * * bodies are soaking in nutrient solution, which is clones cultured by Qi Qianjun''s genes.


    The ten clones as like as two peas in Qi Qianjun are genetically modified, but their qualifications are absolutely identical. The only thing is that these clones have no self will. In the words of the world, there is no soul, just empty shells.


    However, without self will, it can also be controlled by smart chips. Although there may be less spiritual change, there is no need to worry about other thoughts. As for their strength, it is not useful at present. They also need to practice like normal people, which will be a great help to Ye Zan in the future.


    Of course, ye Zan''s biggest gain in the past month is the change of his qualifications. In this world, his own strength is the real foundation, and he finally realized the effect of qualification on cultivation. If the meridians, orifices and acupoints used to be like a stream, now they are like a river, and the cultivation efficiency has been improved by more than a hundred times. In addition, the strength and toughness of the meridians and orifices have also been greatly improved. Even if ye Zan practices continuously 24 hours a day, there will be no discomfort at the meridians and orifices.


    If someone else, even if the meridians can withstand 24-hour continuous cultivation, it is actually very difficult to really achieve this. On the one hand, the state of Qi refining has not reached the state of opening the valley, so the problem of eating, drinking and Lazar is inevitable. If you are hungry or anxious, you can''t calm down and practice. On the other hand, there are also people''s psychological problems, or mood, which are difficult to keep closed for a long time.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about these problems at all, because he handed over all his cultivation to the intelligent brain auxiliary chip. Now, no matter what he usually does, the auxiliary chip is controlling the meridians and orifices to run the Qi refining skill, just like the so-called dual-purpose, or the hang up program in online games. What he needs to do is to throw two best Qi refining pills into his mouth from time to time to keep the efficiency of cultivation from decreasing.


    As for meditation, in fact, it is more for easy meditation and easy to enter the state of cultivation. The cultivation program in the intelligent brain assisted chip is completely free from the influence of the subject''s thought, and naturally there is no need to rely on meditation.


    After several days of testing, ye Zan determined the effect of the hang-up program, and gave up his daily meditation practice. More than ten days after the success of gene optimization, his cultivation has reached the fifth level of gas refining. According to this cultivation speed, he can reach the perfect state of gas refining in less than a year.


    This is still limited by aura. If ye Zan''s meridians are the river of the river, and aura is the river in the river, then the river is actually half full every day. If you have enough aura to fill the river, ye Zan''s cultivation speed can be greatly improved.


    Ye Zan spent more time in yuqingzong''s library without special meditation and cultivation. On the one hand, I understand the world through books. On the other hand, I hope to find clues about the drop of blood essence of old Taoist Xuanyuan.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan was sure that the drop of blood essence still existed in the world, but he couldn''t feel its position. The reason for this situation is either that drop of blood essence is sealed and suppressed, or it is stored in a secret place. If you want to find that drop of blood essence, you must first know how it was lost, and ye Zan needs to look through various historical materials.


    "Supreme martial uncle, tomorrow is the day of big competition outside the gate. I wonder if you are interested in seeing it." Mo Ru came to the top floor of the library building and brought such a message to Ye Zan.


    The so-called outside gate big ratio is a qualification examination to decide whether the outside disciples enter the inside gate. At the same time, it will also open the mountain gate to recruit outside disciples. This can be called a grand event for the sect and the participating disciples. Although yuqingzong is now only a third rate sect, it is at least one of the orthodox sects, which is still quite attractive in the eyes of secular people.


    "Tomorrow is right. OK, I''ll go and have a look." Ye Zan threw his cultivation to the auxiliary chip and soaked in the library every day. In fact, his life is very boring. For tens of thousands of years, yuqingzong has experienced numerous changes, large and small. It is not easy to find the clue of that drop of blood essence.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s response, Mo Ru hesitated for a moment, looked a little uneasy and asked, "supreme martial uncle, I don''t know how Qianjun is now?"

 Chapter 16

    It''s time to get that guy out! Ye Zan woke up, waved his hand to Mo Ru and said, "go down first and return your apprentice later."


    "Yes, so the disciple left first." Mo Rushi even now, he didn''t hold much hope in his heart and hurriedly left the library.


    Ye Zan returned to the different dimensional space again. After reading the test report given by zhinao, Qi Qianjun was determined to have completely recovered. Now that the gene optimization has been completed and the gene bank in the laboratory has left backup genes, it''s no use keeping this person. It''s better to return it to Mo Rushi early, so as to save the tangled eyes of the old man all day.


    In the sleeping cabin, the bubbles of the nutrient solution "Gulu" slowly fell, and Qi Qianjun''s various pipelines were automatically disconnected one after another. Two robots pushed the stretcher truck to the sleeping cabin, opened the transparent hatch cover and carried the sleeping Qi Qianjun onto the stretcher.


    In the open space on the top floor of the library, Qi Qianjun lay there quietly, wearing a simple white robe. Ye Zan closed the gate of different dimensions, turned back to Qi Qianjun, and raised his hand with a small spray pot. He sprayed two times on the face of Qi Jun.


    After another moment, Qi Qianjun''s eyelids moved, then slowly opened, and his face was suddenly surprised and dazed. His eyes had been dug out and he had been blind for more than 20 years. He suddenly saw the light again. His first reaction was not excitement, but doubt whether it was true. He raised his hand and touched his eyes, but then he took his hand away, raised it in front of him, looked carefully, and constantly moved his fingers.


    "Well, don''t doubt it. It''s not a dream. You''ve recovered." Ye Zan sat in a nearby chair and turned such a person into such a person. He was quite proud of himself.


    I heard the sound! Qi Qianjun''s movement was stiff. He slowly turned his head and looked aside. When he saw Ye Zan sitting on the chair, he found that he was lying on the ground. This discovery made him a little flustered and embarrassed. But the habit of more than 20 years made it impossible for him to jump up all at once, but he could slowly get up from the ground like a frail old man while getting familiar with his body.


    "Are you?" his voice was better, but Qi Qianjun was not surprised. After all, his eyes, ears and limbs had brought too much shock.


    "Do you remember what your master told you?" Ye Zan asked.


    "Are you... Martial Uncle Ye?" Qi Qianjun knew that he had more martial uncles through the instruction of divine knowledge, but he didn''t expect that he was so young. Obviously, what Mo Ru told Qi Qianjun was that ye Zanna could get the identity on the surface.


    "Can you go?" yezan stood up and asked. Seeing Qi Qianjun nodding, he then said, "let''s go. Your master is still waiting downstairs."


    Ye Zan turned and walked to the stairs, but he heard a dull "bang" from behind. Looking back, Qi Qianjun had knelt on the ground.


    "Martial uncle, I can''t repay you for your kindness. Please accept my worship!" Qi Qianjun said and knocked his head on the ground. He finally determined that all this was not a dream, and such kindness could not be repaid by saying thanks and showing loyalty.


    Ye Zan raised his hand and said, "get up, your master should wait."


    Downstairs, as ye Zan said, he was pacing back and forth outside the gate. Although he looked normal, he was obviously quite uneasy. Qi Qianjun is not only his closed disciple, but also the disciple he had high hopes for, but also the disciple he always felt owed. His feelings for Qi Qianjun have been far more than ordinary teachers and disciples.


    A burst of footsteps came from the library gate. Mo Ru finally stopped and turned to look inside the gate. At this look, Mo immediately seemed to become a statue. There was a faint flash of water in his eyes, and even his breathing was a little hurried.


    From the library gate, ye Zan and Qi Qianjun walked out one after another. Seeing his master, Qi Qianjun hurriedly took a few steps forward, rushed to the master with excitement on his face, and knelt down with a thud.


    "Unworthy disciple, please see the master!" after a word, Qi Qianjun "bang bang" pestled the ground with his head. Before, in the library building, the floor was made of wood, but now it is made of bluestone. Soon, blood marks appeared on the ground.


    Mo Rushi also recovered. He quickly stretched out his hand to pull Qi Qianjun up, looked at his disciples up and down, and said in a slightly trembling voice: "Qianjun, get up quickly, don''t hurt your body again. It''s because you are incompetent and can''t even protect your own disciples, which has made you suffer for so many years."


    Qi Qianjun stood up, with excitement and shame on his face, and said, "no, it''s the disciples who don''t work hard, forget themselves for a little false fame, and even live up to the expectations of the master. It''s also the shame of your father''s family."


    "You two are almost enough." Ye Zan interposed uninteresting.


    "Thank you... Younger martial brother." considering Qi Qianjun was nearby, Mo Ru paid a deep bow to Ye Zan.


    "OK, your teachers and disciples must have a lot to say, so don''t waste time with me. Remember to come to me tomorrow, and I want to see what the outer gate Dabi looks like." Ye Zan waved his hand carelessly, turned and walked into the library again.


    Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun do have a lot to say. Although they have not been separated for more than 20 years, Qi Qianjun can''t have normal communication at all. Although Mo Rushi can convey some information to his disciples with divine thoughts, he is only some simple words. After all, he is not the great power of yuanshenjing.


    The two teachers and disciples talked all night. No one knew what they talked about. Even Qi Qianjun''s recovery was known only by Mo Rushi and Zhang Jiao Wu Changsheng.


    The next day, Qi Qianjun began to shut down. If he hadn''t delayed for more than 20 years, he would have exceeded his accomplishments with his flawless Taoist body qualification. Fortunately, the treatment he received was not to reshape the flesh, but to regenerate the severed limb, which did not affect his qualification.


    More than 20 years ago, Qi Qianjun made a perfect accomplishment in building the foundation. Now when he is well, as long as he recovers his accomplishment a little, Yuqing sect may soon have another master of Jindan.


    Although in this world, master Jindan is not rare, especially in those large religions, master Jindan exists like cannon fodder. However, for a third rate sect like Yuqing sect, the weight of a master of Jindan is still quite heavy, and with Qi Qianjun''s qualification, the realm of Jindan is not the end.


    Qi Qianjun''s recovery, the return of the founder Xuanyuan, and ye Zan''s various acts, let Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng vaguely see the hope of the revival of the jade Qing Dynasty.

 Chapter 17

    The outer gate of yuqingzong is built on Chaoyang peak, one of the five peaks. From the top to the bottom of the mountain, houses and courtyards are built according to the mountain, and a wide stone step road runs up and down.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a compound with hundreds of houses, which is where the external disciples live. Outside the courtyard, on the broad ground paved with bluestone, people in all kinds of clothes are coming one after another, including those in rags, those in brocade clothes, those alone and those surrounded by slave servants. These people are the secular people who came from outside Yuqing sect. As long as they pass the entry test, they will have the opportunity to become external disciples.


    No matter how frustrated the Yuqing sect is, it is also the sect of cultivating immortals. Those who want to enter the sect may not want to become immortals. As long as they learn some skills, it is enough for them to gain wealth in the secular world. Not to mention anything else, even if it''s just a mere Qi refining realm, it can be regarded as a master in the secular world. Secular wealth is readily available.


    But today''s highlight is not at the foot of the mountain, but on the top of Chaoyang peak. This Chaoyang peak is not so towering. In particular, the peak seems to have been cut flat into a huge flat top. Today, Dabi outside is on this flat top.


    Ye Zan followed the great elder to Yuquan peak to meet Wu Changsheng, the leader of the sect, and the two golden elixir masters Jin Dasheng and Luo jinniang. Several people saluted each other, sat down and chatted, and went to Chaoyang peak with their swords. Of course, what ye Zan was stepping on was actually a flying skateboard made of a wide sword.


    On the flat top of Chaoyang peak, ten Bidou platforms have been erected outside Chaoyang palace, and hundreds of external disciples waited here early. There are more than a hundred disciples of the outer gate. These are all the disciples of today''s Yuqing sect. In the heyday of that year, yuqingzong held a big outside competition for more than a month, but now it''s finished in about a day.


    It''s a grand event. To be honest, it really doesn''t deserve the word "grand event".


    After ye Zan and others came to the flat top, the head teacher Wu Changsheng showed his face on the stage and said a few words of encouragement. Then Jin Dasheng announced that the outside competition began. After finishing these, several people went directly into Chaoyang palace. They didn''t bother to see it at all. They just waited for the result of the final big competition.


    However, when several people entered the Chaoyang palace and just sat down, ye zanzheng planned to go out alone to watch the excitement, and a disciple ran in and reported something.


    "Tell the leader that master Luo Miao of Jinguang sect came to watch the ceremony with his disciples. He is waiting at the foot of the mountain now." the disciple said after seeing the ceremony.


    Then another disciple came in from the outside, saluted Wu Changsheng and others, and said, "I''d like to inform the leader of the sect. Master Wang Lianshan of wuzhu sect came to watch the ceremony with his disciples. Now he''s at the foot of the mountain."


    If someone comes to watch the ceremony, it is a good thing. It shows that everyone has a good relationship and that others give themselves face. However, hearing the reports from the two disciples, Wu Changsheng and others suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Younger martial sister Luo, please go and meet me." Wu Changsheng''s tone was a little gloomy, but at the same time, he was somewhat helpless. It seemed that he didn''t welcome the two groups of people who came to watch the ceremony.


    "Yes." Luo jinniang was the same. Her face was not good. Although she answered simply, she was stiff. After a word, she got up and went out.


    Luo jinniang went out to meet the visitors. For a moment, the atmosphere in the palace was a little different. It was not as natural as before.


    Ye Zan looked very strange nearby. He couldn''t help stabbing the great elder sitting next to him and asked, "Lao Mo, what''s the matter? Why aren''t you happy when someone comes to support?"


    "Hum," the great elder snorted coldly and said, "what support? Those who come are not good. Those who are good don''t come. They come to smash the field."


    "Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect were originally the branches of our Yuqing sect. Thousands of years ago, the two sects were independent, and they have been tit for tat with our sect everywhere since. They came here to watch the ceremony. In fact, they just want to see what rising stars we have that deserve their attention and solicitation, and even..." Wu Changsheng said slowly. He could not hear much anger, but more helpless.


    After listening to Wu Changsheng''s explanation, ye Zan understood. No wonder they would look like this. Those two factions said they came to watch the ceremony, but they actually saw who was worth digging. If they couldn''t find it, they tried to kill it. For example, Qi Qianjun''s experience is an example. Don''t underestimate those outside disciples. They are the foundation of one sect. The practice of the two sects is like digging the root of Yuqing sect.


    But in the face of such a situation, what can yuqingzong say and do?


    Not to mention behind the Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect, no one knows which big sect is standing. In fact, the current strength of yuqingzong can''t hold down these two factions. The golden light sect and wuzhu sect also have Yuanying''s ancestor in charge, which has no deterrent to others.


    Moreover, no matter what means the two factions play behind, they don''t let people pick reason on the surface. People in the right way have always been the best at doing this kind of thing. If yuqingzong directly refuses to come here to watch the ceremony, it will first appear inhumane and not give face, and second, there is no silver 300 Liang here. Therefore, no matter how unhappy you are, you have to send someone to meet them. No matter how angry you are, you also have a smile on your face.


    In fact, in the final analysis, this is the sadness of the weak. If you have enough strength, you can''t give anyone face. If you don''t have strength, you can only be a man with your tail.


    After a while, Luo jinniang came in with two groups of people. It''s still that sentence. It''s obviously unreasonable. After Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan came in, they greeted Wu Changsheng and others with a smile. They can''t see that there are so many dirty things in private. On the side of yuqingzong, naturally, he could not fall into the hands of others, and responded with the same hypocritical smile.


    "Martial uncle Mo, I don''t know who this Taoist friend is?" after greeting, Luo Miao''s eyes fell on Ye Zan. When he saw a young man sitting next to Mo Rushi, he immediately felt very curious, especially when he found that the young man was just a cultivation in the realm of refining Qi.


    Since it''s only the cultivation in the realm of refining Qi, it certainly won''t be the guest Qing emperor solicited from outside. But if it is mo Rushi''s disciple or nephew, it should not be sitting beside him, but standing behind him.


    "Yes, martial uncle Mo, this Taoist friend is very smart. I wonder if you could introduce him?" Wang Lianshan also asked after him, obviously curious about ye Zan''s identity.


    Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect were once the branches of Yuqing sect. Although they are independent, they still trace back to the same ancestor. The generation cannot be disordered. People in the right way pay most attention to this. No matter how they feel, Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan still have to call Mo Ru a martial uncle.


    "Ha ha," Mo Ru smiled hypocritically twice, then pointed to Ye Zan around him and said, "his surname is Ye Zan. He is the disciple I recently accepted on behalf of the teacher and my younger martial brother. You should also call him martial uncle."


    As soon as Mo Rushi said his words, Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan were stunned. They seemed to doubt whether their ears were wrong. If Mo Ru is an apprentice, they can barely believe it. After all, there was Qi Qianjun more than 20 years ago. It''s not surprising to have another apprentice now. However, it is often because of master''s death order to accept disciples on behalf of the master, but Mo Rushi''s master has been dead for hundreds of years. How can he accept disciples on behalf of the master now.


    Can we say that it''s just to embarrass us, so master Dai accepted a person from the Qi refining realm and asked us to call him martial uncle? Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan thought it was possible. After all, yuqingzong could only take advantage of it verbally.

 Chapter 18

    In Luo Miao''s and Wang Lianshan''s view, Mo Ru''s act of accepting disciples on behalf of teachers is a simple trick to take advantage of his words. It''s like two people fighting. One person can''t beat the other. He is always oppressed and bullied without the power to fight back, so there''s only one left to fight back. For example, if you are beaten, say "my son dares to beat me", or X''s 18th generation ancestors, etc.


    The key is that Mo Rushi still has a criminal record. He didn''t accept disciples for many years, but he accepted Qi Qianjun more than 20 years ago. A group of Jindan masters have to call Qi Qianjun, who is in charge of gas refining, younger martial brother. Although Qi Qianjun is a rare genius, genius is not the reason to mess up the generation. This time, he went too far and directly engaged in a martial uncle.


    King Luo and Wang Luo didn''t think about it. A boy in the Qi refining realm was nothing special to them. Even if he was a genius, he was just another Qi Qianjun.


    Of course, no matter what you think in your heart, you can''t give up the ceremony.


    No matter how unwilling they were and how they cursed in their hearts, King Luo still had to behave properly and salute ye Zanqi. They said reluctantly, "see Uncle Ye."


    Ye Zan knew that the two people were not nice. Of course, he was not embarrassed. He received a gift safely. He also pretended to force him to raise his hand and help him falsely. He said, "your two martial nephews are exempt from gifts."


    Fortunately, King Luo and Wang Luo didn''t bring their own disciples, otherwise the disciples saw this scene. How can they still have the dignity of master in the future.


    Luo and Wang secretly hated each other. After the ceremony, they no longer went to see ye Zan, just as this person did not exist. Wu Changsheng also lost his courtesy. He let them sit down and chatted with each other.


    When the two sides didn''t talk much, a disciple of yuqingzong suddenly rushed in outside the door, which immediately interrupted the hypocritical and friendly conversation between the two sides.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not proper to be flustered!" Wu Changsheng''s face was slightly heavy, and he was dissatisfied with the disciple''s performance. After all, there were outsiders watching. However, he didn''t notice that when the disciple came in, King Luo and Wang secretly looked at each other and smiled.


    This disciple is Lin Feng. He is the inner disciple of yuqingzong. He has achieved complete cultivation of Qi refining. He is one of the disciples in charge of the outer gate Dabi.


    "Report back to the leader''s sect. There was a conflict between the disciples of the two sects and our disciples, and the two disciples were injured." Lin Feng glanced at Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan as he said. In fact, everyone knows their intentions, even an ordinary inner disciple.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Wu Changsheng and others suddenly fell on King Luo. Their eyes were like swords, as if they were going to poke holes in them.


    Luo Miao smiled carelessly, sat there and said to Wu Changsheng and others, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. My two disciples have just participated in the external competition of our sect. They can''t help but exchange views when they see Guizong Dabi. After all, they are young people. It''s also a good thing to exchange views and let them know their shortcomings."


    Duel?


    If the injured are the disciples of Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect, I''m afraid these two guys can''t talk about dueling. Although Lin Feng didn''t say who was injured, whether it was Wu Changsheng, Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan, they were sure that the injured were yuqingzong''s disciples.


    In fact, there was no accident. The injured person was indeed a disciple of Yuqing sect. Moreover, these two external disciples are still the best of these external disciples. Originally, they could enter the internal gate 100% after this big competition.


    Wu Changsheng and others came outside and saw two injured disciples. The injury was neither heavy nor light, but they certainly couldn''t continue to participate in the big match.


    The two culprits are standing on a comparison platform, with some swaggering style. Under the Bidou stage, there were many external disciples of Yuqing sect, but although they looked angry, no one really jumped up to clean up the two people.


    "Alas, it''s just a competition. If you don''t even have this courage, your future achievements will be very limited." seeing that no one is on the stage at yuqingzong, Wang Lianshan shook his head and looked disappointed, as if he was the teacher of yuqingzong.


    Wang Lianshan''s words were not loud, but they clearly reached the ears of the disciples of Yuqing sect. Most of the external disciples were in their seventies, eighties and twenties. It was a time of hot blood impulse. Someone couldn''t help it when they heard this.


    "I''ll come!"


    An angry cry came from the group of external disciples, and then a figure rushed up the platform. A young man, dressed in the sword robe of the outer gate of yuqingzong and carrying a green steel sword in his hand, said on the stage: "senior brother of the golden light sect, I''m learning a good move in the lower Zuo Ming."


    "Ha ha," the disciple of the golden light sect sneered. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to his opponent. He casually took a sword flower, squinted at each other and said, "please."


    Without much more words, they fought with swords in one place. At least in the eyes of all the external disciples, the scene was very wonderful. The fight on the stage was wonderful. The disciples of yuqingzong under the stage also seemed to have given a shot of chicken blood and cheered Zuo Ming one after another.


    However, the scene on the stage fell into the eyes of Wu Changsheng and others. At a glance, they could see the strength of both sides, and suddenly their faces became more ugly. In terms of accomplishments, Zuo Ming is actually one level higher than the other. Although in the Qi refining realm, his strength does not completely depend on accomplishments, it can not be denied that there are advantages in high accomplishments. However, Zuo Ming''s martial arts skills are too poor to give full play to his advantage of high cultivation.


    Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan, with a light smile on their faces, had confidence in the disciples they brought, and even had no worry in the stands.


    In fact, not only these masters, but even ye Zan, who only has the cultivation of Qi refining realm, can see the situation on the introduction. In Ye Zan''s opinion, not only Zuo Ming of Yuqing sect, but also the disciples of Jinguang sect have the same problem, that is, their fighting consciousness is too poor. In other words, all the fighting experience of the two people on the stage comes from this formal competition. Every move is so rigid. Of course, Zuo Ming of yuqingzong is obviously worse, so the result can be imagined.


    Sure enough, after a short fight on the stage, Zuo Ming seemed to see a flaw in the other party, and the long sword attacked the flaw without hesitation. However, he didn''t expect to hit the other party''s plan. The other party dodged with a wrong step and blocked the attack with a sword in his hand. At the same time, he made progress and rushed into Zuo Ming, with a palm printed in the middle of Zuo Ming''s chest.


    "Bang" made a dull noise. Looking at Zuo Ming, his body was flying upside down. A blood mist was sprayed in the air, and the whole man flew down the platform in a twinkling of an eye. Fortunately, there are all Yuqing disciples under the stage. They catch the fallen Zuo Ming, but Zuo Ming, who has been slapped, has also fallen into a coma and lost consciousness.


    "Alas, I wanted to have an equal opponent and play well. It seems that this wish is very difficult to achieve here." the disciple of the golden light sect looked up to the sky 45 times without looking under the stage and looked like an expert lonely.

 Chapter 19

    "Alas, this boy, everything is good, but he''s too proud. I wanted to find a chance to let him know what it means to have people outside and mountains outside. But now it seems that it''s difficult to achieve his wish." Luo Miao seems very sorry. He shakes his head while talking and speaks clearly about his disciples, but he still belittles Yu qingzong.


    Wu Changsheng and others, seeing and hearing these, their faces naturally became more ugly. However, the fact is in front of them. Their disciples don''t work hard, and they can''t even refute it.


    As for those external disciples of yuqingzong, seeing that Zuo Ming had been beaten down, although they looked at the guys who were arrogant on the stage, they were all angry, as if they were going to tear the guy, but no one dared to jump onto the stage again.


    Ye Zan was a little bored. He took out a fruit from his sleeve and took a mouthful. While chewing the fruit, he said vaguely: "do you want to know that there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the mountains? Isn''t it simple? The two disciples of your two sects are better than each other. One can learn some lessons."


    Wu Changsheng and others immediately brightened their eyes. Yes, if you make it clear to bully people, everyone will have nothing to say. Who makes the disciples lose morale, but then we''ll have a big fight among the three sects. However, if you pretend to force your disciples to educate them, you two disciples can compete with each other. You can always tell the difference between the strong and the weak.


    Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan were really caught off guard. They originally came to lose face with the jade Qing sect. Educating their disciples is just an excuse. This is the so-called famous start. If you don''t agree with the other party, this excuse will be a little untenable. But if you agree, the effect of this trip will be a little discounted. No matter whose disciples of the two factions lose, it is tantamount to making yuqingzong find some face.


    Luo Miao glanced at Ye Zan, suddenly turned his eyes, smiled and said, "this boy is so arrogant that martial Uncle Ye laughed. I have an unkind request to ask martial Uncle Ye to teach these two boys a lesson for me. I wonder if martial Uncle Ye will agree?"


    Luo Miao''s move is very shady. Although Ye Zan has a high seniority, his accomplishments are not as good as those of the two sects on the stage. In Luo Miao''s mind, even if ye Zan wins, your high seniority is nothing to be proud of. But if ye Zan loses, ye Zan will lose not only his face, but also yuqingzong''s face.


    "Ah, what is Uncle Ye''s identity? Those two little boys don''t have a heavy hand. If Uncle Ye is hurt, we will become sinners. Wang Lianshan waved his hand again and again, as if he had become a member of Yuqing sect. However, don''t think he is kind-hearted. It''s a matter of inappropriate etiquette, but it becomes a worry about ye Zan''s injury in his mouth. In this way, if the people of yuqingzong say anything else, people will only think that they are all excuses, worried about ye Zan''s injury and disgrace.


    Ye Zan has been practicing for less than two months since he officially started, and he has only been refining Qi, but he has little contact with yuqingzong''s martial arts. According to Wu Changsheng and others, even if ye Zan''s cultivation is higher than that of the other party, he must suffer a loss. However, Wu Changsheng and others, who were about to speak, heard Wang Lianshan''s words and immediately blocked everything they were supposed to say.


    When Wu Changsheng and others were in trouble, ye Zan smiled and said indifferently: "the two martial nephews are very thoughtful. These two boys really need to learn a lesson, but martial uncle, if I teach them a lesson for you, the two martial nephews should not be distressed. You should know that only a strict teacher can make a good apprentice."


    Yezan agreed! Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan were surprised. Of course, they were happy to see it, but ye Zan had a nephew, which made them hate it.


    However, no matter how much they hated each other, Luo Wang and Luo Miao did not show the slightest hint. Luo Miao smiled and looked quite respectful and said: "Don''t worry, martial Uncle Ye. Just as martial uncle said, martial uncle Yan produces excellent disciples. It''s their blessing that they can get some help from martial uncle. Although martial uncle let go, don''t say it''s to make them suffer. Even if he killed them on the spot, it''s only because they are not proficient in learning, so they can fall into the hands of the devil in the future."


    Although Luo Miao speaks beautifully, everyone knows that it''s just talking. If two disciples are killed here, King Luo and Wang Luo are not sure what they will do. Of course, more importantly, King Luo and Wang Luo obviously think that ye Zan doesn''t have that ability. Regardless of seniority, ye Zan is just a weak chicken with five layers of Qi refining.


    "Junior brother, no!" when ye Zan agreed, Mo was a little anxious.


    However, ye Zan gave Mo Rushi and others a reassuring look, and then walked slowly to bidentai. Seeing ye Zan''s performance, Mo Rushi and others don''t know what to say. They can only be prepared secretly. Once Ye Zan is in danger, even if he loses face, they should save Ye Zan in time.


    On this side, ye Zan finally came to the Bidou platform. The crowd separated from the onlookers came to the step on one side of the Bidou platform. It was nearly two meters higher than the platform. Generally speaking, the people on the platform jumped up directly, and some people could jump out of flowers to show how clever their lightness skills were. However, there were steps leading to the platform, but few people went.


    Ye Zan walked up the steps step by step, not to mention the disciple of the golden light Sect on the stage. Even the Yuqing disciples around him couldn''t help but hiss. It was the first time they saw that the people on the stage would step on the steps to compete. It was really shameful.


    However, there are not many steps on the two meter high platform. Ye Zan soon walked to the platform and stood opposite the disciple of the golden light sect.


    "Who are you?" the disciple of the golden light sect asked obliquely, obviously not paying attention to Ye Zan.


    "Dear grandson, your master called me uncle Shi. Of course you should call me uncle Shi." Ye Zan said with a smile. He took another fruit out of his robe sleeve and said to the other party, "come on, call uncle Shi and give you fruit."


    The disciple of Jinguang sect was so proud of his previous performance that he was molested by Ye Zan at this time. He suddenly couldn''t hold the fire. He raised his sword, pointed to Ye Zan, and said in a hate voice: "good boy, how dare you insult me like this? Then don''t blame my men for being ruthless. Pull out the sword."


    Ye Zan threw the fruit under the stage, slapped it and said, "Alas, it''s good to eat fruit and chat. Why do you have to fight and kill."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t have the courage to start, go down as soon as possible. Don''t waste my time here." the disciples of the golden light sect said impatiently.


    Ye Zan wore a sword around his waist, but he didn''t pull it out. Instead, he took it off and threw it aside. He put on a posture with his bare hands, hooked his fingers at the disciples of the golden light sect and said, "come on, your master asked me to teach you how to be a man, so don''t cry later. You can only blame your master."


    "What a big breath! Are you yuqingzong''s people only talking!" the disciples of the golden light sect were full of anger. They didn''t say much now, and directly stepped forward and stabbed them with a sword.

 Chapter 20

    I don''t need a sword. I''m barehanded. It''s not ye zantuoda. It''s really... He hasn''t learned fencing.


    In the world of science and technology, the cold weapon of knife, gun, sword and halberd has long been eliminated. Although there are still various fighting competitions in the interstellar era, most of them are unarmed fighting. Compared with the brilliance of swords and swords, people in the world of science and technology still prefer boxing to meat violence, whether as bystanders or participants standing in cages.


    However, although Ye Zan has not learned the martial arts of the world, it can be determined from previous observations that it is not difficult to clean up this opponent with the fighting in the world of science and technology. After all, strictly speaking, the practitioners of the Qi refining realm have not yet separated from the category of mortals. Although the musculoskeleton has been strengthened under the action of the special energy of true Qi, it is not boundless.


    Although Ye Zan''s cultivation is not as good as that of the other party, under this sword robe, he is also wearing a nano combat suit of the world of science and technology. Although it is only a light and thin nano combat suit, there is no alloy exoskeleton and no obvious artificial muscle, but it is no problem to improve the physical quality several times.


    Nano combat clothes make up for the gap in cultivation. Coupled with the super computing power of intelligent brain auxiliary chip, ye Zan wants to pick up a boy with little combat experience. In fact, he has bullied people.


    When ye Zan came to the stage, he has started the battle mode of nano combat suit, and the brain chip has also started the battle auxiliary program. Seeing the other side stabbing with a sword, there was still a flicker on the sword. This is the power of true Qi. However, no matter how powerful the move is, if it can''t hit people, it is equal to no power. Ye Zan only slightly sideways, and the long sword is almost close to his body.


    It was like lightning and flint. Without the other party''s reaction, ye Zan then reached out and grabbed it, clasped it on the other party''s wrist holding the sword, and held the other party''s elbow with the other hand. Then, ye Zan twisted the other party''s arm with both hands, a simple skill of entering the white blade with empty hands, and immediately twisted the other party''s arm behind, and the other party''s sword fell to the ground at the same time.


    If it''s a normal duel, ye Zan will let go. However, ye Zan has long regarded yuqingzong as his own territory, and naturally hates these people who come to make trouble. Since he said before, don''t cry when you hurt, and Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan still said those beautiful words, how can ye Zan not teach their disciples a profound lesson.


    So yezan began to do it.


    The audience, as well as Wu Changsheng and others, were surprised to see ye Zan''s move to control his opponent. The smiles on the faces of Luo Wang and Luo Wang have also shrunk and become somewhat ugly. However, no one expected that the next thing that surprised them even more happened.


    Ye Zan didn''t stop. His arms waved like a phantom, and his hands moved quickly on the disciple of the golden light sect. At the same time, a sad cry began to sound on the platform. The sound was like a ghost crying, which made people feel numb.


    In less than a minute, yezan stopped and stepped back to the side of the platform. However, the scream of the disciple of the golden light sect did not stop, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, and his limbs were twisted abnormally.


    Luo Miao was frightened at this moment. This disciple is the leader of the external competition of the Jinguang sect. Although he is not a great genius, it''s not worth folding here. Thinking of this, Luo Miao couldn''t hold his breath. He flashed and went to the stage to see how the disciple was.


    When Luo Miao made this move, Wu Changsheng and others were afraid that Luo Miao would start with Ye Zan, and immediately followed him. Of course, they were also curious about what means Ye Zan used and why the disciples of the golden light sect shouted so miserably?


    In fact, ye Zan didn''t do much, but took off each other''s joints. In addition to pain, it doesn''t do much harm to the body. At most, it''s easier to dislocate joints in the future.


    Luo Miao immediately knew the problem when he saw his disciples. People in this world actually understand the human body no worse than those in the world of science and technology. However, because the world''s martial arts are biased towards the use of true Qi, it ignores the fighting skills for the human body structure.


    Luo Miao came forward, grabbed the disciple''s back neck with one hand and lifted him up with one hand. With only a slight shake, the disciple''s scream stopped immediately. Don''t get me wrong. He didn''t kill the disciple who made him lose face, but he recovered the disciple''s joints under this shaking.


    If it hurts, it will still hurt, but it won''t hurt so much. The disciple of Jinguang sect landed on his feet. First, he asked Luo Miao for a sin with a ashamed face, and then stared at Ye Zan with hatred.


    It doesn''t seem to hurt! When ye Zan sees the other party''s eyes, he knows that the other party hates him. However, hate it. Ye Zan doesn''t pay attention to each other at all. It should be said that bidoutai saved the boy. It doesn''t even take this effort to change for a real life and death fight.


    "Why, nephew Luo, are you still distressed?" Ye Zan asked with a smile.


    Luo Miao thought of the previous conversation and looked at the disciples next to him. He was not angry at all. He raised his hand and slapped the disciple on the back of the head. He directly slapped the disciple staggered and said, "thank you for your advice."


    Luo Miao also wants to find some face for himself through this. Regardless of Ye Zan''s accomplishments, at least this generation is there. In this way, it''s not too humiliating for his disciples to lose.


    The disciple of Jinguang sect was staring at Ye Zan with hatred, but he didn''t expect to be slapped by his master. However, what surprised him even more was that master''s words asked him to take care of the people in front of him. The people who looked similar to his age were called "Shi Shuzu"!


    "Thanks for your advice..." the disciple of Jinguang sect, no matter how reluctant he was, dared not disobey his master, so he had to give ye Zan a dry and insincere salute.


    Ye Zan didn''t pay attention to each other at all. He turned to look at Wang Lianshan next to him and said with a smile: "nephew Wang, nephew Luo has got what he wants. Do you want your disciple to come too? Anyway, one sheep is also driven and two sheep are released."


    Luo and Wang said before that this time they just want their disciples to learn some lessons so that they can know that there are people outside and mountains outside. Now, Luo Miao''s disciples have been cleaned up by Ye Zan. According to them, this is to get what they want, but Wang Lianshan''s disciples still need to clean up.


    Wang Lianshan was a little embarrassed when he heard this. Promise? He also has some vision. After all, as a master of Jindan, he saw the fight between Ye Zan and the disciple of Jinguang sect. He knew that even if his disciple came, he would be cleaned up. But if not? I''m afraid there will be some disagreements over Luo Miao. After all, the two factions come to yuqingzong together. Fortunately, they can''t eat alone.


    Luo Miao was also overcast enough. At this time, he didn''t speak at all. He didn''t mean to find steps for his allies at all. He just waited to see what decision Wang Lianshan made. When he wants to come, he will lose face, and everyone will lose face, so he won''t show himself.


    Wang Lianshan was puzzled about how to respond, but his disciple jumped on the Bidou platform impatiently and volunteered to say, "master, I''d like to ask this martial uncle for advice." when he said this, he glanced at Ye Zan over there, with a slight proud look on his face.


    Obviously, the disciple of wuzhu sect sees this as an opportunity to become famous. He also saw Bi Dou before. From his perspective, he was more willing to believe that the disciples of the golden light sect were careless. If he changed to himself, he would never let the other party get close easily.

 Chapter 21

    In fact, not only the people of those two schools, but also the external disciples of yuqingzong felt that ye zansheng had some tricks in his heart. It''s hard for people who can''t see how mysterious Ye Zan''s moves are. They just think his playing style is novel. The other party is not prepared to be close to him, which leads to the end of defeat.


    Moreover, what most people are used to, or used to watching, is how gorgeous and exquisite moves each side uses to fight dozens or hundreds of rounds on the platform. People are dazzled and hearty, and then a square skill is one chip higher to win or lose, which is a real competition that can let people see who is higher and who is lower.


    Just like before, the disciples of Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect defeated the disciples of Yuqing sect in three competitions, which is the real competition in the eyes of most people. Ye Zan and the disciples of the Jinguang sect won the game face to face. The other party failed before they could really display the martial arts of the Jinguang sect and show all their strength. In this way, not only onlookers can''t enjoy it, but also there is a feeling that ye zansheng is not martial.


    If ye Zan knows, those disciples below will think so. I''m afraid he will directly ask Wu Changsheng to clean up the portal. If it''s time to decide life and death, who will wait until you show all your strength? You don''t go on when you see an opportunity or catch a leak. It''s like in the world of science and technology star wars, who will wait until the formation is fully launched and the shield weapons are fully charged before officially fighting with you.


    Although, compared with those disciples, Wang Lianshan, the master of golden elixir, knows the gap. Unfortunately, the disciple asked for war. Wang Lianshan didn''t know how to push it off. This time, he couldn''t open it, otherwise he would really have a quarrel with Luo Miao.


    "Don''t let him close..." when he stepped down, Wang Lianshan sent a message to his disciples. In his opinion, if his disciples can recruit more moves with each other, even if they lose in the end, they will be at the bottom of the golden light sect, so as not to lose too much face.


    On the platform, there are two people left again.


    "Please give me your advice!" the disciple of wuzhu sect saluted Ye Zan, but the martial uncle couldn''t call it out. He just matched his predecessor. Then, he shook his long sword, carefully put on the so-called starting posture, and stared at Ye Zan closely. He was not as arrogant as the former disciples of the golden light sect.


    Ye Zan, however, was still the same as before. He didn''t change anything because of the change of the other party. With a smile, he raised his hand, hooked his fingers at the other party and said, "come on."


    The disciples of wuzhu sect made a move, and it was a big move. A long sword was divided into thousands of sword lights, gorgeous and dazzling, as if it contained infinite killing opportunities. This move can undoubtedly effectively prevent the opponent from getting close. Although the thousands of sword lights are real and virtual, it is not easy to distinguish them clearly. If you rush into it, you may be stabbed into a honeycomb.


    In response to such moves, ordinary people usually use defensive, wait for the other party''s offensive to show a decline, and then fight back. After all, such moves consume real Qi. No one can keep such an offensive all the time. Of course, if you can''t prevent it, you can only say that your strength is too poor.


    Seeing that the disciple of wuzhu sect showed such a move, the disciple of Jinguang sect showed remorse and thought: if he had paid so much attention to his opponent just now, he would not be so ashamed and might have a chance to defeat him.


    The external disciples of yuqingzong suddenly raised their hearts and wanted to know how to deal with it. They also had some worries about ye Zan. After all, for them, not to mention whether they are Shi Shuzu or not, at least Ye Zan is undoubtedly a member of Yuqing sect, and he has given them a bad breath before.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in the face of such an attack, ye Zan did not hesitate. He stepped forward directly as before and plunged into the terrible sword net.


    In Ye Zan''s eyes, the thousands of sword lights are like a bad trick. Through the analysis and filtering of the fluctuation of true Qi, the deficiency and reality of sword light can be seen at a glance in his eyes, so he will not worry about it.


    In the crowd''s repressed exclamation, they heard a clear "Ding" on the stage. The long sword in the hands of the disciples of wuzhu sect was flicked away by Ye Zan, and the front empty door opened wide. Look at Ye Zan, as before, close to his body, with his hands like butterflies in flowers, snapping at each other''s parts.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the sword light dispersed, and ye Zan turned to one side. The disciple of wuzhu sect behind him suddenly gave a scream, and the whole person collapsed to the ground in a strange way.


    Seeing this, who knows, the disciples of wuzhu sect obviously ended up like the disciples of Jinguang sect.


    Wang Lianshan didn''t say much, "whoosh" jumped onto the stage, looked ugly, mentioned his disciples and compounded their unloaded joints one by one. In contrast, the disciple of wuzhu sect is lucky because Wang Lianshan suffered less than the disciple of Jinguang sect because he was treated in time.


    "You two have got what you want now. If there''s nothing else, don''t disturb the big ratio of yuqingzong." Ye Zan was angry at taking advantage of it. Ye Zan also saved some face for yuqingzong. Then he impolitely ordered the two king Luo to leave.


    Wang Lianshan and Luo Miao have nothing to say this time. They want to teach Ye Zan a lesson, but everyone in yuqingzong is eyeing. Even if they want to play a little trick, they can''t hide it from the ancestor of Yuanying.


    Wang Luo and Wang Luo had no face to stay here. They had to say a few words and leave.


    When the people of the two factions left, the outer gate Dabi of yuqingzong continued. Although the external disciples of yuqingzong were quite curious about ye Zan''s identity, the external ratio was related to their personal future. After a while of curiosity, they threw themselves into a fight again. Accompanied by Mo Rushi and others, ye Zan began to walk among the competition platforms and watch the so-called "wonderful" competition on the platform.


    But after watching it for a while, ye Zan was not interested. In his eyes, this fight is just a performance, just like adults watching kindergarten children fight, but they don''t have that childlike fun.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you think of these disciples?" seeing ye Zan''s lack of interest, Mo asked nearby.


    Ye Zan glanced at the great elder, pointed to the competition platform in front of him, and said angrily, "I don''t know how people are, but their skills are really bad. Those two people have been on the platform for several times. What they know is that they are fighting, and what they don''t know is that they are grinding. And the two on the platform next to them, you are worse than me. They have played hundreds of rounds. Is it better than physical strength?"


    Mo Ru smiled helplessly and said, "younger martial brother, you know, external disciples can''t go down the mountain to experience. On weekdays, they just accumulate some experience by mutual exchange. In fact, it''s good to have such a performance."

 Chapter 22

    As elder Mo Da said, the main task of external disciples is to refine Qi. They rarely have the opportunity to go down the mountain for experience. Unless there is no hope of building a foundation, they will leave the mountain directly instead of experience. This situation is not only Yuqing sect, but also the vast majority of sect doors. No one thinks there is anything wrong.


    It''s better for those large schools. After all, the number of external disciples is large enough, and the competition is quite fierce. There will always be some talents in all aspects. The third rate sect like Yuqing sect can be seen from the Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect. In fact, everyone is almost the same, but the two factions are a little better.


    In fact, even if it''s downhill experience, who can fight with others every day? Don''t mention whether you are tired or not. If you don''t pay attention, you will die. For example, Qi Qianjun was found a chance to calculate when he went down the mountain to experience? Not to mention this kind of third rate sect, even those major religions, many disciples die during training every year.


    For a large number of universities, this is called scouring the sand by the waves. The talent who died prematurely is not a genius. Only those who remain are the real talents. But yuqingzong, a small family, can''t afford to be so naughty. There are few excellent ones. There''s nothing left after another Amoy.


    However, ye Zan is not satisfied with this situation. Since he regards yuqingzong as his own territory, he naturally wants to find ways to improve the strength of yuqingzong as much as possible. Although we can''t do gene debugging for these disciples at present, even if we just improve their fighting consciousness, the improvement of their strength is absolutely obvious.


    Moreover, really speaking, even if ye Zan did genetic debugging for them, they all became peerless geniuses, which was a waste of resources.


    But what can we do?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the outside door is much better than in the past month, and ye Zan''s cultivation has also been promoted to the seventh floor of Qi refining. I have to say that this qualification is different. No wonder those sects will calculate Qi Qianjun. If it hadn''t been for what happened in those years, Qi Qianjun''s achievements would be even higher than Mo Ru''s, and his future achievements would be unlimited.


    However, ye Zan can''t be surprised at such a speed of cultivation. Anyway, the degree of cultivation is hanging. I''m refining Qi all the time every day, just like hanging up a game. I''ll just wait until it''s perfect in the realm of refining Qi.


    In more than a month, the achievement that really satisfied Ye Zan was not how much his accomplishments had been improved, but what he was about to invite the great elder to experience.


    "Lao Mo, don''t stay here and let you see a good thing." when ye Zan came to the elder''s residence, the elder was standing outside Qi Qianjun''s closed room, drinking tea and reading.


    After Qi Qianjun''s injury was cured, he began to close the door and attack the golden elixir. The time should be almost to the critical moment. The great elder loves his disciples very much. Although he knows he can''t help, he can''t help but stay outside the closed door of his disciples.


    Seeing ye Zan coming, the great elder put down the scroll in his hand, got up and saluted and said, "I''ve seen the supreme martial uncle. It''s really gratifying that the supreme martial uncle''s cultivation has improved again."


    The great elder saw at a glance that ye Zan''s cultivation had reached the seventh level of Qi refining. This speed was only seen in the disciple Qi Qianjun. Although he was curious about the change of Ye Zan''s qualification, he also knew what to ask and what not to ask, so he didn''t inquire about the reason.


    "It has nothing to do with cultivation," Ye Zan waved his hand and then said, "by the way, you simply don''t call me supreme martial uncle. This title is always changed. If you don''t feel confused, I''m tired."


    "This... After all, the ceremony can''t be abolished. It''s just if there are outsiders, but..." the great elder hesitated.


    Ye Zan said indifferently, "the ceremony is in the heart of the people, not in the mouth. You''re not afraid in case someone spies?"


    The great elder thought so, so he changed his mouth and said, "well, I don''t know why younger martial brother is here?"


    "Just follow me," said Ye Zan. Without waiting for the elder''s response, he turned and walked outside.


    The elder shook his head reluctantly, looked at the quiet room that was still quiet, and finally chose to keep up with Ye Zan. As ye Zan said, the ceremony is in the heart of the people, not in the mouth. No matter how the elder calls Ye Zan, he also remembers that this is the Supreme Master''s uncle. How dare he not listen to the instructions of the Supreme Master''s uncle.


    Ye Zan took the great elder to a room. There were two things on a table. One was a strange helmet and the other was a strange suit of clothes.


    Ye Zan pointed to the clothes on the table and said, "Lao Mo, go and change that suit. Remember it''s close to your body."


    The elder looked puzzled. How dare you find yourself? Is it to give yourself a coat? However, since it was the order of the Supreme Master''s uncle, although the great elder was full of questions, he still picked up the suit on the table and obediently went into the inner room to change it.


    When he changed his clothes and came out, the elder was surprised and said to Ye Zan, "too... Younger martial brother, this dress is interesting. It''s loose when you wear it, but it becomes very close to you. I don''t know what material it is?"


    "Don''t worry about any materials. Put on this helmet and lie down in that bed." Ye Zan doesn''t explain much. One is that he can''t explain clearly, and the other doesn''t need to explain until the facts are in front of him.


    The great elder was full of fog, but he put on the strange helmet according to the word, and then lay down on the flat bed next to him.


    "Next, it''s the time to witness miracles!" yezan also came to the bed, stretched out his hand on the helmet and pressed a button.


    With Ye Zan''s action, the great elder immediately felt the darkness in front of him. Fortunately, I believe Ye Zan will not harm himself, otherwise the power of Yuanying territory will burst out, and ye Zan''s small gas refining territory will never be lucky.


    Soon, there was a light in front of him, and the great elder "opened" his eyes. He was really startled at the sight around him. He was sure that he had just been lying in bed, but now he found himself in a strange place, with a blue sky above his head and an endless grassland under his feet.


    "What is this place?" the elder looked around, took two steps forward, bowed down and pulled out a few grass in his hand. He could clearly feel the soft feeling of his feet on the grass, and could smell the smell of soil from several grass in his hand. Everything seemed very real.


    "What do you think, Mo? What do you think of it?"


    Suddenly a voice came from behind. The elder turned and looked, but he saw that the speaker was Ye Zan. However, to his surprise, ye Zan was floating in mid air at this time. You know, the friars in the Qi refining realm have no ability to fly into the air.


    "Too... Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" the elder asked in surprise.


    Ye Zan laughed and said, "this is my world, so I has the final say, I can fly, I want nine suns in the sky, there are nine suns". When he said, he stretched out his hand to heaven, and it was clear that the sky was full of nine suns.


    "I want this to be a river!" so, not far to the left of the great elder and ye Zan, a turbulent river appeared.


    "I want a mountain over there!" then, just beyond the horizon, the ground began to rise and quickly formed a mountain peak straight into the sky.

 Chapter 23

    The great elder stood silently and watched the surrounding scene change from endless grassland to mountains and rivers. He was shocked and speechless. Although he knew there must be a reason why a person in the gas refining realm could not really do this, he was still shocked by this scene.


    "What''s the matter, Mo? This place is not bad." Ye Zan finally stopped. It has become the appearance of yuqingzong. The position where they stand is one of the Bidou platforms of Chaoyang peak, the outer gate of Yuqing.


    "This, this is Chaoyang peak? No, great master shishuzu, what the hell is this place?" the great elder was in a trance for a moment, but immediately responded that this is definitely not a real Chaoyang peak. With his cultivation in Yuanying territory, he can''t be unknowingly brought here, not to mention watching everything from scratch.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "there are still good things later, but you have to remember that you can only deal with it with the strength of the Qi refining realm."


    "What?" the elder was stunned and didn''t understand what ye Zan said.


    But soon, as ye Zan waved, he saw figures emerging from the surrounding void. These figures are tall one by one. At the same time, they are wrapped in heavy armor and carry huge swords like door panels in their hands.


    "Hoo!" the wind began, and a huge sword was mercilessly cut off towards the great elder.


    If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would be scared to death before the sword cut him. However, the great elder is the ancestor of Yuanying. Where can he see this sword in his eyes and immediately hold the formula in his hand, he will fight back with magic.


    However, suddenly, the great elder thought of Ye zangangcai''s words and asked him to suppress his strength to the gas refining realm. At this time, he understood what the Supreme Master''s uncle wanted to do. He stepped back, flashed and palmed, slapped the huge sword, and immediately swung the huge sword to the side.


    "It''s interesting. It feels so real. It''s definitely not as simple as an ordinary fantasy."


    Each of the six big sword warriors in armor has the cultivation of refining Qi for nine layers, and has the method of attacking each other. Even those who build the base can''t get a bargain. The great elder also came to play. Although his accomplishments were suppressed to the Qi refining realm, after all, his vision and experience were far from comparable to the Qi refining realm. He directly waved his hands to meet those big sword fighters.


    Ye Zan floats in the air and looks at the battle under his feet. It''s much more wonderful than the outside gate. The six big swordsmen, just like the demolition team''s big swords with the same door plank in their hands, smashed gravel everywhere. Several than the bucket platforms were demolished in a short time, and pits were smashed on the ground.


    The great elder was a little disheartened for a moment. After all, he had achieved Yuanying for hundreds of years. It was inevitable that he was tied up to suppress his accomplishments to the realm of Qi refining. If you change to six ordinary external disciples, the great elder will clean them up and play with them, but these six big sword fighters are not comparable to ordinary external disciples.


    In fact, it was the great elder who made a trick to suppress it to the gas refining realm. After all, it is not the real gas refining realm. From refining Qi realm to Yuanying realm is not a quantitative difference, but a huge gap in quality. Just like a substance, there are gaseous, liquid and solid states. Taking a trace from the solid state can turn into a huge amount of gas.


    Even if a normal friar in the Qi refining realm can compete with six big sword fighters at the beginning, his true Qi will be exhausted over time. But the great elder doesn''t have this problem. If you keep the consumption of this refining level, I''m afraid there will never be a day when the real Qi will be exhausted.


    Looking at the bottom for a long time, ye Zan couldn''t tell the victory or defeat for a moment. Ye Zan was a little tired of floating in the air. He simply shouted to the elder: "Lao Mo, almost. Don''t resist next."


    The elder was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t doubt anything. Instead, he obediently gave up the resistance and saw two giant swords cut towards himself.


    Then, without accident, the two giant swords cut the great elder into several pieces in an instant. The scene looked very bloody. After killing the great elder, the figures of the six great swordsmen disappeared, and the broken bodies of the great elder on the ground became transparent until they disappeared.


    "How does it feel to be hacked to death?" Ye Zan asked aside.


    The figure of the great elder appeared beside Ye Zan with a bitter smile on his face and said, "it''s a strange experience. It''s the first time in my life that I''ve been cut into pieces."


    "What do you think of bringing all the disciples of yuqingzong here for training?" Ye Zan waved his arm as he said, and suddenly the flat top of Chaoyang peak returned to its original shape.


    The elder raised his eyebrows, nodded and said: "Yes, although I don''t know where this is, everything here is so real, and death won''t cause real damage. It''s suitable for those boys to practice. Speaking of, yuqingzong originally had a secret place, which is where the disciples can experience. Unfortunately, with the closure of the main peak, no one can go in anymore."


    In fact, not only the Yuqing sect, but also the first-class sect has a secret realm for disciples to experience. In the secret realm, there are often some monsters as the experience opponents of disciples, and some even imprison the devil friars. However, this kind of secret realm is also quite dangerous for those experienced younger brothers. If they die in it, they are really dead.


    For a large number of big religions, there are many disciples, and they don''t care about those dead disciples at all. In the same sentence, the waves wash away the sand, and the rest is gold. Even if there is gold, they will not be so distressed. Even, due to the fierce competition among disciples, all the disciples who died in the secret territory did not necessarily die under the claws of monsters.


    However, yuqingzong is no better now than in the past. These disciples can''t say that they all love to die, but at least they can avoid loss as much as possible. However, if you protect these disciples too much and don''t want to give up this and that, the result is that they have become flowers in the greenhouse one by one. They may be finished at the sight of wind and waves.


    The good thing about ye Zan is that not only is everything very real, but death will not really die. Of course, the feeling of death is certainly not very pleasant, otherwise it is not good to die in the inside and become reckless outside.


    This is the result of Ye Zan''s use of the power of science and technology in more than a month, a world where yuqingzong disciples can experience.


    In fact, the essence of this world is a very common virtual reality game in the world of science and technology, but smart brain recompiled on the skeleton of a game.


    Of course, it doesn''t take long to recompile a game with the computing power of the intelligent brain.


    One of the real time-consuming aspects is data acquisition. After all, there is no such thing as genuine Qi in the scientific and technological world, and there are no various martial arts using genuine Qi. In addition, it is the design and manufacture of external equipment. To make the experience effective and reflected in the real body, the original game helmet alone is not enough, so there is the suit for the great elder to change.


    In fact, the best peripherals are dedicated game warehouses. In yezan''s different dimensional space, there are even Federal Military Virtual Training warehouses. However, the sense of science and technology of the game warehouse is too strong to explain, so ye Zan thought of a way to design a nano clothes to replace the game warehouse.

 Chapter 24

    The function of nano clothes, just like the training warehouse, will stimulate people''s body with micro electricity with people''s activities in the game, so as to accelerate the cultivation of muscle memory.


    You know, people in virtual reality games, no matter how real the environment, are only thinking activities after all. No matter how well you practice in the game, if your body can''t keep up with the reaction after coming out, it''s the same as you haven''t practiced, or even better not to practice. The action that you think you can do, in the face of life and death crisis in reality, the body can''t keep up with your thinking, and the result can be imagined.


    Nano clothing is not nano combat clothing. Although it also has certain defense ability, it exists more as an underwear in the world of science and technology. This nano clothing has automatic temperature control function, so that people''s body can always maintain a comfortable temperature. In addition, it is the automatic zoom adaptation function, so that it is the most intimate without being bound.


    Ye Zan just added micro electrical stimulation function to the nano clothes, so the nano clothes became a substitute for the training warehouse.


    "How do you get out of here?" asked the great elder.


    "It''s very simple. I want to quit. I can leave here after the countdown," yezan explained.


    The reason for setting the ten second countdown is the same as the game, which is to avoid someone using exit to avoid fighting. It plays a more important role in this. After all, this is to train people. If you are outside, if you are in danger, there is no exit function for you to avoid danger.


    The great elder didn''t speak, and his figure began to become transparent. Ten seconds later, he finally disappeared completely. At this time, in the room of the outside world, the great elder wearing a game helmet slowly sat up from the bed.


    After taking off his helmet, the great elder looked aside. Ye Zan was sitting there drinking tea and looking at himself. He couldn''t help raising a question and asked curiously, "don''t supreme martial uncle need a helmet and this dress?"


    "Oh, of course I don''t need it, and you don''t understand the reason." Ye Zan has a smart brain auxiliary chip in his head. Of course, he doesn''t need to rely on the game helmet to enter the game world. However, he just entered as a manager, just like GM in the game. If he is an experimenter, he still needs a game helmet or a virtual training warehouse to get better training results.


    In more than a month, ye Zan has manufactured hundreds of helmets and nano clothes with machines and materials in different dimensional space. Although the number is not large, the Yuqing clan is not many, and there are more than enough people.


    For ye Zan''s suggestion, the great elder definitely agreed with both hands after experiencing the game world. Therefore, without delay, they immediately asked Wu Changsheng and two other Jindan masters to go in and experience it.


    When Wu Changsheng and others came out of the game world, they were shocked and excited. Needless to say, they wanted to raise their feet to agree with letting their disciples experience in the game world.


    Send equipment!


    The whole yuqingzong, just a few people, soon issued sets of equipment, each with a simple manual.


    Returning to his residence, ye Zan enters the game world again. This is the official game world, not the one demonstrated to the great elder. In the game, yuqingzong is not the template, but like most games, players appear in a small village after landing, that is, the so-called novice village.


    There is a game store in the novice village, which is set to encourage players to participate in more battles. There is no awesome equipment in the store. There are two kinds of goods mainly sold: one is the title of all kinds of crazy drag cool * * sky blowing, and the other is all kinds of crazy drag cool * * sky blowing fashion. Titles and fashions need points to be exchanged, and points need to be fought to get them.


    Outside the village, there are a large number of wild monsters, such as the former big sword fighters, assassins, boxers and so on, human monsters of various battle templates, as well as various wild animals and monsters. Of course, the strength of these monsters is stepped, and the distribution area is also divided by strength. Moreover, in order to avoid someone brushing points, there will be a comparison between monster strength and player strength. If player strength exceeds a certain range, you can no longer get points from monsters.


    Not long after ye Zan entered the game, some people also appeared in the novice village one after another. They were curious to visit the village one by one, and some people kept talking with the NPC in the store. However, the novice village is not big. After a visit, people turned their eyes to the outside of the village.


    At the east gate of novice village, several teenage men and women walked out of the village with swords issued by the system in their hands, as if they were on a picnic.


    However, soon they couldn''t laugh. Not long after they left the village, they appeared again in the square in the center of the village. The reappearance of them, one by one, turned pale and their bodies trembled like chaff. It was obvious that they had not separated from the shadow of death.


    On this day, such a situation is not a minority. The wild monsters outside the village told them with bloody facts: want to kill us for points? You''re far from it!


    "Will it hurt them too much?" the figure of the great elder appeared next to Ye Zan. Looking at the young disciples who were constantly reborn in the central square, his face looked a little unbearable.


    "It''s a blow. It''s better to take a blow here than to lose your life outside." Ye Zan said disapprovingly.


    "Brother Mo, ye Daoyou, you''re here too. Why didn''t you go out to play." a man came out of the square and went straight to elder Mo DA and ye Zan. It was Liu Qian, an elder of Ke Qing of the alchemy hall.


    "How many times did you go out and die?" Ye Zan asked with a smile.


    Liu Qian''s old face was red. He said, "not many times. I''m not good at my work. Unfortunately, I can''t make alchemy. I have several Danes on hand to study, so I won''t chat with you."


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, ye Zan was moved and hurriedly said, "it''s a good idea, but you still need to cooperate."


    "Really?" Liu Qian was a little excited.


    Dan master is a very powerful profession. Just look at Liu Qian''s position in yuqingzong. But if you want to become a Dan master and make achievements in the Dan Road, it is not only a matter of will, but also enough "money".


    To put it bluntly, Dan master just piles up resources and gets a strange Dan prescription. Every failure means that a large number of herbs are wasted. Therefore, many Danshi cards are at the level of Dandao master, perhaps not because of insufficient talent, but because they don''t have enough resources to accumulate enough failure experience.


    Yuqingzong is not a local tyrant after all. It is impossible to provide unlimited resources to Liu Qian. Liu Qian is equivalent to a well paid wage earner. If Liu Qian is allowed to attack master Dandao, I''m afraid yuqingzong will be removed from the world before he succeeds.


    In this game world, as long as there are various detailed data of those herbs, infinite herbs can be simulated. What if alchemy in this world fails 10000 times? It''s just a pile of data, but experience is real.


    Anyway, Liu Qian has left the soul lamp. If he can really be promoted to master Dandao, it will be a great good thing for Yuqing sect. Moreover, I believe there is a game world. Even if other sects want to dig corners, I''m afraid they can''t make Liu Qian move.


    Thinking of all kinds of benefits, ye Zan decided to upgrade the game and join the alchemy system as soon as possible.

 Chapter 25

    In fact, it is not only alchemy, but also talismans, refining tools, arrays and Taoism can be practiced in this game world. Of course, the premise is that corresponding data is required. The more detailed the data is, the more realistic the simulation effect will be.


    Take alchemy as an example. The simplest thing is to set what is right, what is wrong, and what kind of behavior will lead to what consequences. In this way, as long as we reach the correct standard through continuous practice, we can refine the corresponding pill.


    However, in fact, it means to train skilled workers. I know it but I don''t know why. I lose flexibility in operation and won''t bring any enlightenment to master Dan. For example, a person who doesn''t practice Dan Dao, as long as he has enough accomplishments, and then comes in to practice thousands of times, can also refine a pill without any difference, but he won''t become a master of Dan Dao.


    If you really want to achieve something in Dandao, it is impossible to rely on this simple and rigid repeated practice, which requires more detailed data support. For example, the data of various herbal medicines, the data of final Dan formation, and the data of changes in the Dan furnace all the time in the refining process. This is the real perfect simulation, which is almost indistinguishable from reality, and can let people know why right is right and why wrong is wrong.


    Ye Zan originally planned to collect data from Liu Qian, for example, let Liu Qian actually refine several heats of Dan medicine. However, after quitting the game, ye Zan felt that this method would not work. After all, Liu Qian was only a Dandao master. If he was the object of data collection, he would at most establish a Dandao master level model. Moreover, when collecting data from Liu Qian, he had to worry about confidentiality and had to make excuses. It was too troublesome.


    After thinking about it, ye Zan suddenly brightened his eyes and finally thought of the most suitable candidate on the forbidden main peak of yuqingzong.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan is an immortal power. Although there is only a wisp of remnant soul, his knowledge and experience have not been lost. Although he is not a Dan master, a tool refiner, a talisman or a matrix mage, even if he only takes part-time training, his achievements are not comparable to ordinary people.


    You know, earth immortals are the strongest in the world, and have almost infinite longevity, especially a deep understanding of "Tao". Therefore, if you take one or two hundred years and cultivate other aspects of knowledge, you can achieve far more than ordinary people''s achievements.


    Ye Zan took out a jade card, which was originally the jade card of the remnant soul of old Taoist Xuanyuan. Now it has become the key to enter the main peak array. According to the instructions of Xuanyuan Taoist priest, he pasted the jade card on his forehead and thought of going to the main peak of Yuqing sect.


    With Ye Zan''s action, the jade card burst into light, quickly wrapped his body, and then the whole person turned into a light and disappeared from the room.


    "Eh, why are you here today? Have you been wired?"


    When ye Zan''s eyes returned to normal, a voice came from behind. Looking back, it was master Xuanyuan. At this time, although old Taoist Xuanyuan couldn''t see his face, he seemed to feel better than before.


    Hearing Xuanyuan''s question, ye Zan turned around with helplessness on his face and said: "Old Taoist, do you know how many things yuqingzong has experienced in the past ten thousand years? Let alone your blood, the whole tradition of yuqingzong has been lost almost one after another. Where do you ask me to find clues for you? It''s clear that there are clues one by one."


    "These despicable things!" old Taoist Xuanyuan cursed angrily.


    Ye Zan glanced at the warship he was still parked in the square and said, "now I have made several clones, which are made with genes that are said to be extremely qualified. Otherwise, you might as well choose one."


    "Oh? Haven''t you noticed yet? Where did you find the flawless Taoist body?" Xuanyuan glanced at Ye Zan and looked a little surprised. He obviously saw the change of Ye Zan''s qualification.


    "I''m lucky to meet an unlucky guy, Lao Mo''s disciple." Ye Zan said casually, and then simply said Qi Qianjun''s story again.


    "Damn it, damn it, it''s too much to deceive people. If I recover my accomplishments, I will destroy these shameless people." old Taoist Xuanyuan jumped with anger after hearing this. Unfortunately, he is only a wisp of residual soul now. He can only have more heart but less strength.


    Ye Zan looked indifferent and said, "anyway, I think it''s difficult for you to find that drop of blood. You really hate it. Just pick a clone. Even if you find a drop of blood, how much can you recover?"


    "What do you know? In that drop of blood essence, there are traces of the road I realized in those years. Only by retrieving that drop of blood essence can I restore the state of that year as soon as possible." old Taoist Xuanyuan said in a low mood, but soon showed a ray of excitement and said: "when it comes to clues, I have some clues."


    "Wired?" Ye Zan was also a little excited. After all, if old Taoist Xuanyuan really restored his strength in those years, it would be very good for him.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan nodded and said, "I calculated by the power of the big array that my drop of blood essence should fall in the East."


    "East?"


    "And the south."


    "South?"


    "Well, from the east to the South... Southeast, in short, this is the range." old Taoist Xuanyuan said positively.


    Ye Zan''s face became darker and darker. When the voice of old Taoist Xuanyuan fell, he immediately took over unhappily: "East, South and Southeast! You mean, the so-called clue is a quarter of the world."


    Although yuqingzong is not in the center of Shenhua domain, but biases towards the south, the range said by Xuanyuan Laodao is not much smaller than a quarter of the domain. In this range, there are hundreds of large and small sect doors, and few have not cut meat in Yuqing sect.


    "Eh, take your time. Anyway, you can''t do anything even if you find it." old Taoist Xuanyuan was a little embarrassed. The scope was really too large. Instead, he asked Ye Zan, "what else are you doing this time?"


    "Of course, you wait," said Ye Zan, opening his door to the different dimensional space. Several robots moved a machine out of it and put it on a flat ground in the square.


    The machine is like a game room, with a glass cover on the front, but there are complex silver circuits embedded in the glass cover, and there are no electrode wires in the game room. This is indeed transformed with the game warehouse, but it is not for people, but specially designed for the situation of Xuanyuan Laodao.


    After all, Xuanyuan Laodao is not a person, but a soul body, or a consciousness body. If you want master Xuanyuan to enter the game world, you can''t do that with an ordinary game warehouse or helmet.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan turned around the machine twice and said curiously, "what''s this thing for?"


    "Come on, I''ll teach you how to use it." yezan said, started the machine, and then let master Xuanyuan enter the warehouse.


    Soon, master Xuanyuan and ye Zan appeared in the game world, and ye Zan began to say his plans.

 Chapter 26

    The mission of Xuanyuan Laodao is to establish various templates and reproduce the experience and memory in the game world. However, this process will be cumbersome. For example, the template of alchemy requires master Xuanyuan to recall the refining process of each pill. You know, there are countless kinds of elixirs in the world. Even the most common and well-known, from low-level to high-level and even to miraculous elixirs, there are at least hundreds and thousands of them.


    More importantly, the memory should be very detailed and try not to miss any details. This detail includes the change of flame, the change of Dan furnace, the change of heaven and earth aura, the change of Dan Qi of Dan medicine, and so on. The more detailed the template is, the more realistic it will be, and the more realistic the character''s experience in the game will be. This is just alchemy. Talismans, refiners, arrays, etc. each of them needs to establish a series of templates, which is no simpler than alchemy.


    Of course, for a former earth fairy, it is not difficult to say, mainly because it takes longer. Anyway, old Taoist Xuanyuan didn''t have much to do. He hid in the big array of Yuqing''s main peak, stabilized himself with the power of the big array, and then calculated the position of his blood essence. There was a lot of time left to complete this task.


    After explaining things, ye Zan left the game world, then opened a big different dimensional space door and moved his trident star warship in. It''s useless to put this big guy here. I''d better take it away. Maybe I''ll use it sometime.


    Next, the game runs on its own, and the host that stores the data is randomly placed in a room by Ye Zan. Anyway, as long as we often open the door of different dimensional space and synchronize the data with the intelligent brain inside, there will be no loss even if the host is stolen.


    The disciples of yuqingzong soon accepted this new thing and burst out with great enthusiasm. Originally, Wu Changsheng and others were worried that the disciples would be lazy and set a rule that each person must enter three hours a day. But where do they know that the charm of the game is enough to make a lazy man forget to eat and sleep.


    When these disciples became familiar with the game world, knew how to choose their opponents and were familiar with the battle with those monsters, they were soon conquered by the charm of the game. Three hours, that is, only six hours. This time is not enough to play, so many people devote almost all their time to the game except for normal Qi refining.


    Besides, not only the disciples of the inner and outer gates, such as Wu Changsheng and other Jindan masters, but also the great elder, the ancestor of Yuanying, like to go around the game.


    Originally, the number of yuqingzong was small. There were only hundreds of external disciples and only 20 or 30 internal disciples. They drilled into the game world all day. Naturally, it became quite deserted outside. In broad daylight, except for some people in charge of necessary work, almost no one can be seen wandering around.


    Contrary to reality, there is a lively novice village in the game world. The novice village was not big at all. When so many 200 people came in, they could hear the voice of shouting in groups everywhere. From time to time, groups of people came out of the village, and from time to time, ugly people were reborn in the central square.


    A man came out of the game store, wearing exquisite clothes and a cool Title floating in the air, which immediately attracted a higher wave of strange enthusiasm from the people around him.


    A month later, the game was updated for the first time. An update announcement was issued in the game. In addition to supporting the alchemy system, Taoism and magic tools were also added in combat. In addition, in the game store, the items exchanged for points have also added many primary magic tools.


    In this world, only when the foundation period is reached and true Qi is transformed into true yuan, can some primary Taoism be used and magic tools be used. The disciples of the inner sect are basically in the foundation period. The previous month they could only use martial arts, but they were suffocated. Although they also need to hone their martial arts, the addition of Taoism and magic tools will undoubtedly greatly increase their strength.


    However, this change did not make the inner disciples rampant in the game. When they want to brush monsters and brush points, they find that monsters that were difficult before and easy to kill now can no longer provide them with points. Monsters who can get points can still make them suffer, so that they have to squeeze their full potential.


    Of course, if you want to say that you are most satisfied with this update, you have to say that Liu Qian and his disciples can finally refine pills in the game. This means that he can use endless herbs to improve his proficiency in alchemy. Master Dandao is no longer an unreachable dream. Several of his disciples also had more opportunities to practice and would not be scolded for wasting a furnace of pills.


    In short, in a very short time, the whole yuqingzong people have been addicted to the game world. Of course, this is not a bad thing. After all, this is not just a game. Their strength in the game world can be fed back to the real body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, some differences of yuqingzong, a small sect, did not attract the attention of other sects.


    But inside the Yuqing sect, even an ordinary outside disciple can clearly feel his own changes in the past six months. Although in terms of cultivation, it is only step-by-step, if you really fight with people in the same realm, it must be Yuqing disciple who survived.


    Half a year sounds very short. If you go down the mountain and experience normally, even if you fight with people every day, it''s just less than 200 games. Besides, whether you can find so many opponents or not, I''m afraid you can''t bear it even if you have opponents.


    But the disciples of yuqingzong fight with all kinds of opponents in the game world every day. Even if you only go in for six or seven hours a day, even if you only play three or five games, the experience is quite amazing after half a year.


    Moreover, their opponent is not the rigid opponent in ordinary games. The opponents in the game are intelligent brains for calculation and control, open and close, tricky and vicious, fierce monsters and eccentric monsters. If now, the people of Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect come back to find trouble, they don''t need Ye Zan at all. It''s too easy for these disciples to clean them up.


    Ye Zan himself, after half a year, finally reached the state of complete Qi refining. It sounds like the speed is exaggerated, but I don''t think he has the qualification of Taoist body. Eating the best Qi refining pill, such as sugar beans, coupled with all-weather Qi refining plug-in assistance, the speed is really not exaggerated.


    However, when the gas refining is complete, the problem comes.


    Building a foundation requires building a foundation pill, which can''t be saved. Liu Qian, the master of Dandao, can refine and build a foundation pill, but the quality


    In fact, with the practice in the game world, although Liu Qian did not promote master Dandao, his level has indeed improved a lot. Originally, he could only refine the middle grade and lower grade Jidan. Now, the top grade Jidan can''t be said to be produced every furnace, but the probability is not low.


    However, ye Zan is not satisfied with building the foundation with top-grade elixir. If he wants to use the best, he will lose his qualification in vain.


    Therefore, the science and technology pharmaceutical law came into play and began the strategy of building Jidan again. Only this time, it is not as simple as the Qi refining pill. The foundation building pill is more cumbersome, not to mention the refining method. The main reason is that there are two kinds of spirit grass, which are not planted by yuqingzong.

 Chapter 27

    It seems that the level of foundation Dan is not high, but it plays a vital role for a practitioner, or for the road of cultivation.


    Only by stepping into the foundation building environment can we really embark on the road of cultivation and be truly different from secular mortals. Especially for a sect door, building a foundation is not only the foundation of the individual, but also the foundation of the sect door. Therefore, for any sect, building Jidan is related to the foundation of the sect, and its importance is self-evident.


    In terms of pills, the Qi refining pill is no better than the foundation building pill. The Qi refining pill is only a pill for ordinary auxiliary cultivation, while the foundation building pill is used to break through the realm. To exaggerate, this is called the creation of seizing heaven and earth. Therefore, the herbs used to build Jidan are naturally unusual.


    Almost all of the prescriptions of the foundation pill are not easily available herbs, especially the two main medicines are extremely precious spirit herbs, one is jade Ganoderma lucidum and the other is spirit marrow flower. Although these two kinds of spirit grass are not rare, they are not planted in many families. The main reason is that the planting environment is difficult to meet. Only the secret environment with more Aura can be planted.


    Yuqingzong once had a secret place. Even after the main peak was banned by the big array, there was still a secret place of medicine field for planting, a magic weapon of Dongtian level. However, it is said that thousands of years ago, after a Taoist priest in the alchemy Hall of yuqingzong rebelled against the door, the secret territory of the medicine field became the property of others.


    At present, yuqingzong needs jade Ganoderma lucidum and spiritual marrow flowers, which are purchased at a high price from various channels. Of course, the quantity is extremely limited. In a popular saying, this is called the neck card. Those who have these two kinds of spiritual grass use this thing to card the neck of emperor Yuqing.


    As a result, there are some disciples of Yuqing sect who can refine Qi perfectly. They don''t even need to build a base pill. They have to challenge and rank in order to build a base pill.


    Since there are no these two kinds of spirit grass, yezan first thought of chemical synthesis. However, it is a pity that the main components of these two kinds of spirit grass can not be expressed by simple molecular formula, and some mysterious elements are difficult to crack.


    "One month later, it will be the period of five martial arts. Younger martial brother, it''s better to postpone the foundation building."


    Just when ye Zan was distressed about building the foundation Dan, the great elder came to the door and asked Ye Zan not to hurry to build the foundation.


    "Wuzong wuhui?"


    Ye Zan immediately recalled that he really turned to the information about the five martial arts meetings from the notes he had seen. These five schools are Yuqing school, Jinguang school, wuzhu school, Guangfa school and Qingyue sword school.


    Among the five sects, Qingyue Jianzong is the strongest, which can be called the second-class sect, while the other four are the real third-class sect. Although Qingyue Jianzong only has three ancestors, sword cultivation focuses on killing and cutting. It can not be said that it is invincible in the same realm, but sword cultivation is also recognized as the most difficult opponent in the same realm. Of course, what''s more important is that there is a supreme elder whose life and death is unknown in the Qing Yue Jianzong, who is a great power of the yuan God.


    As for Guangfa sect, it is a sect of Buddhism. Its strength is not very strong, but it is better than many disciples. Moreover, the characteristic of Buddhism is that the entry strength is not weak, but if you want to go further, you must have great perseverance. Therefore, when it comes to the Qi refining realm, the disciples of Guangfa sect are the most difficult to deal with, especially good at the art of array combined attack.


    The Wuzong Martial Arts Association originated more than 300 years ago, when a secret place was found in a valley at the junction of the Wuzong forces. I found a secret place, but I couldn''t find them. However, after several first-class sects sent people to explore, they found that there was nothing valuable in the secret realm, so they compassionately "let" the five sects.


    The secret place is forbidden and blocked. Only friars from the gas refining place can enter, just as mole ants can pass through the crack of the door, while those with larger volume are blocked outside the door. Those first-class sects, knowing that there are no good things in the secret place, will not waste their efforts to help the five sects break the ban. Therefore, Wuzong can only send some disciples from the Qi refining realm every ten years, which leads to the so-called Wuzong martial arts.


    However, although the first-class sect door doesn''t look good, the production in the secret realm is still quite attractive to the third class sect door such as Wuzong.


    There are generally two kinds of production in the secret place, one is spirit grass, and the other is monster. The value of spirit grass is needless to say, and monster can be said to be full of treasure. The meat of some monsters can be compared with the best Qi refining pill. The bones of some monsters are the best materials for refining magic tools. The most valuable is the inner pill of monsters.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to get the inner alchemy of the monster. After all, the monster is not an ordinary beast. Most of them even have gifted spells, which is equivalent to the monks who build the foundation. Therefore, these five martial arts schools, on the one hand, explore the secret territory to find some benefits, and on the other hand, they also use the monsters in the secret territory to sharpen their disciples.


    "This Wuzong martial arts meeting seems very interesting." Ye Zan thought of not only the origin of the Wuzong martial arts meeting, but also some miscellaneous notes or complaints left by Yuqing sect after the previous martial arts meeting.


    There is no need to say more about the four schools other than yuqingzong, Jinguang school and wuzhu school. They can be called the vanguard of suppressing yuqingzong. Guangfazong and yuqingzong have no origin, and they don''t specifically crack down on it, but who doesn''t want more benefits in the secret place? As for the Qingyue sword sect, they are second rate sects. Although they are inferior, they have always been nostalgic for the four sects such as Yuqing.


    Therefore, yuqingzong ended up without friends in Wuzong Huiwu. It is said that there are many friends and many roads, and it is self-evident that there is no friend. It can be said that Yuqing sect was the last of the five sects in martial arts, which could get the least benefits, but the damage was often the greatest.


    If yuqingzong was the same as before, the great elder would not be able to fight with ye zanti''s five Zongs. After all, he had to consider the safety of the Supreme Master''s uncle. But this time was different. After half a year, he had clearly seen the changes of Yuqing disciples, so he was quite confident in the Wuzong martial arts meeting this time.


    "There are ten places in each of the five martial arts schools. Younger martial brother, do you have any suggestions for other candidates?" asked the great elder.


    Ye Zan thought for a moment and said, "let''s choose from the performance in the virtual divine world. One depends on personal ability, and the other on the ability of cooperation."


    Ye Zan''s virtual divine world is the nickname of the game world, or the name of the game. After all, he can''t explain that this is just an online game that is very common in the world of science and technology.


    The great elder nodded and said, "good idea, just as the younger martial brother said."


    "I also need to make some preparations and surprise them," yezan said thoughtfully, rubbing his chin.


    Although the training effect of the virtual divine world is very good, ye Zan doesn''t think that the Yuqing disciples who have been trained can really defeat the four in the five sects. The so-called lion fighting rabbit also makes every effort. Ye Zan has a big plug-in of technology. Naturally, he wants to find ways to improve his strength as much as possible.


    On the other hand, the great elder announced the selection method of five sect Martial Arts candidates in the virtual divine world, which immediately caused a strange climax. If we want to put it off, these disciples can be said to avoid the Wuzong martial arts. But now it''s different. They are well aware of the changes that have taken place in themselves in the past six months and can''t wait to show their strength.

 Chapter 28

    The world is very dangerous. This thing of generation is only useful in yuqingzong. Who cares who you are when you go out. Ye Zan decided to prepare something for the five sects, whether for his own safety or to get more benefits.


    More than ten days later, ye Zan met the nine selected disciples with the great elder. These nine disciples, seven men and two women, five of them are internal disciples of Qi refining perfection, and four of them are the best of external disciples.


    "Meet Shi Shuzu!" the nine saluted Ye Zan together. Ye Zan''s false identity is well known in yuqingzong. Although they don''t understand the reason, they don''t dare to violate the ceremony slightly.


    Ye Zan looked at the nine people in front of him, retrieved the data in the game world, and nodded after comparison. It seems that in this matter, no one in yuqingzong made any moths. They were selected according to their previous requirements.


    "No gift. There''s something for you over there. It''s a meeting gift. Everyone goes over and takes one." Ye Zan asks the people to get up and points to the ground next to them. There are several exquisite boxes neatly placed there.


    "Thank you, shishuzu!" the nine people thanked in unison, and then went one by one and brought back a box. The size of the box is not small. It is more than one meter long, more than half a meter wide and more than 20 centimeters thick. It also has some weight in your hand.


    Ye Zan waved his hand and said, "open it and have a look."


    The nine people opened the box and looked inside the box. One by one, they couldn''t help exclaiming, "this, this is!"


    Inside each box, there is a long sword and a set of clothes and armor made of unknown materials. The nine of them are no strangers to these two kinds of equipment. After being selected, they were given these two kinds of equipment in the virtual god world. Jia is named Yu Qingjia and the sword is named Lei Guangjian. They have been used in the virtual divine world for several days. They are quite familiar with Yu Qingjia and Lei Guangjian, but they didn''t expect to see the real guy.


    In fact, the so-called jade armor is just a nano combat suit. It just looks like the armor of the world after the transformation of its shape. Functionally, the interaction with the wearer is cancelled, and a protection mode is fixed, without any operation by the wearer.


    The thunder lightsaber is made of ipz-351 special alloy, which is the top alloy material in the world of science and technology. It can be regarded as a sharp tool for cutting iron like mud. But the key is not the material. The real mystery is that the sword can instantly release high-voltage current, but the voltage is limited and will not electrocute the dead.


    Ye Zan is not soft hearted. After all, it should be kept secret. If you electrocute someone directly, it will certainly attract other people''s attention. Although electricity can''t kill people, this small mechanism is definitely of great use. Imagine that the two people are fighting each other. As a result, there is a discharge on this side and a numbness on the other side. Isn''t the opportunity coming?


    In order to avoid that the nine people can''t use it, ye Zancai sent nine people virtual equipment in the game in advance, so that they can get familiar with the use method earlier.


    In addition to the equipment prepared for these nine people, ye Zan certainly won''t forget himself. All kinds of equipment for exploring the secret land have been prepared in the different dimensional space. This time, the five sects will meet martial arts. If they only pick a few grasses and beat a few monsters, it will not satisfy his appetite at all.


    Nine people thanked Ye Zan again, and then they left with equipment on their faces.


    "Younger martial brother, we yuqingzong will certainly sweep away the decline of the past. However, we should also be wary of some people''s Secret tricks. I think I will lead the team myself and protect the younger martial brother completely." the great elder is very confident in his side now, but he is also worried that it will lead to the targeting of the four sects.


    However, ye Zan frowned and said, "why, who is the leader of the other sects?"


    "It should be the same as before. It''s the little generation in the golden elixir realm." the great elder replied.


    "Then I think you''d better not go. Who led the team in the past will give it to this time." Ye Zan shook his head, rejected the proposal of the great elder, and then said: "there''s an allusion over there that there is no silver 300 Liang here. If you go, it''s hard for them to think less."


    The great elder was surprised when he heard the speech, and his face was slightly ashamed. He arched his hand and said, "younger martial brother, you''re right. If you really care, it''s chaos. I didn''t think of this. Then, just as before, let Jin Dasheng lead the team, and I''ll give him the Jiuchong tower and Zhendi seal. I think if there''s anything, it''s enough to deal with it."


    Jiuchong pagoda and Zhendi seal are the two most powerful magic weapons of Yuqing sect. Yuqing has always taught Wu Changsheng to take charge. As the name suggests, the jiuzhong pagoda is the shape of a nine story pagoda. If it is sacrificed, people can be admitted to the tower to suppress it, or you can protect yourself in the tower. The town seal is a big brass seal. It can be thrown out to hit people, or it can block a place so that people can''t move.


    These two magic weapons are the core of yuqingzong''s current mountain protection array. With the blessing of the array, the jiuzhong tower can be large enough to cover the five peaks, and the Zhendi seal can suppress the five peaks.


    With these two magic weapons, you can prevent accidents. If you don''t light them up, they won''t attract people''s attention. Recalling the information of the two magic weapons, ye Zan nodded, looked confident and said, "OK, that''s it."


    Of course, ye Zan''s confidence comes not only from those two magic weapons. If it''s time to work hard, he doesn''t mind planting a few mushrooms and opening a few black holes in this world.


    The place where the five sects met martial arts was not close to yuqingzong. Although there were flying swords in the world, flying swords could not take ten people. Therefore, yuqingzong left the mountain gate ten days in advance.


    Ye Zan rides on a jujube red horse, which is not very novel. After all, he has ridden all kinds of strange mounts in his technology world. But he also sighed in his heart that the development of the world is really strange. Powerful people flying with swords are no worse than aircraft, while weak people can only use this primitive way.


    The party drove their horses all the way. Although they didn''t hurry, they also arrived at the Wuzong martial arts place two days in advance, a small valley that didn''t look amazing.


    In the valley, some houses were built for those left behind and those participating in the martial arts meeting to stay and rest. The people left behind were stationed jointly by the five sects. Each sect sent out a base building disciple, each leading some secular martial artists.


    When ye Zan and others came to the entrance of the valley, the remaining Yuqing disciples had received the news and were waiting there with several martial artists.


    "Disciple Yue Lin, meet martial uncle!" seeing ye Zan and others coming, the left behind Yuqing disciple hurriedly rushed forward and saluted Jin Dasheng.


    Jin Dasheng nodded, then let Ye Zan out and said to Yue Lin, "come on, I''ve seen your martial uncle."


    Yue Lin was stunned. Isn''t shishuzu a great elder, but the young man doesn''t look like a great elder. However, he didn''t dare to doubt Jin Dasheng. Anyway, what the elders said is what they say, so he then saluted Ye Zan and said, "I''ll see shishuzu!"

 Chapter 29

    Ye Zan and his party, led by Yue Lin, came to the residence of yuqingzong in the valley. However, before they settled down, someone came to report that the other four cases had sent someone and asked Jin Dasheng, who led the team, to discuss something.


    "What can I do at this time?" Jin Dasheng frowned, his folding fan beating in the palm from time to time.


    Although Jin Dasheng''s name is rough, he looks like a weak scholar. Others are dressed in sword robes, but he is always dressed in Confucian robes. Others are wearing Taoist crowns, but he is wrapped in Confucian scarves. It''s not just his appearance. It''s said that he once took part in several secular imperial examinations. Unfortunately, the imperial examinations seemed more difficult than cultivation. As a result, the master Jindan failed again and again, and finally he had to give up his life.


    However, although he failed in the imperial examination, Jin Dasheng always regarded himself as a scholar. He always had a folding fan in his hand. If he had nothing to do, he liked to go to the secular world to participate in various cultural conferences. Of course, those scholars in the society will not know his real identity. They should only be a rich childe.


    Ye Zan sat next to him and smiled. He took a sip of tea and said casually, "whatever his business is, it''s just soldiers coming to block him, and water and earth cover it."


    Ye Zan now has a good understanding of the situation of yuqingzong. In a word, as long as something happens, it must be aimed at yuqingzong.


    In fact, this is no longer a problem of deliberate suppression. After all, after so many years, yuqingzong has been reduced to the third class, and has long lost its threat to some major religions. In recent hundreds of years, the only thing that can be called deliberate suppression is Qi Qianjun''s incident. After all, it is really terrible to let a genius without time to grow up. Although it will not reproduce the glory of yuqingzong ten thousand years ago, it is not impossible to bring yuqingzong to the first-class sect.


    In fact, other targeted behaviors are more because yuqingzong''s strength is not good. If he is backward, he will be beaten. It is the same in any world. If you are weak and I am strong, I will rob you. This is not a crackdown, but a naked law of the jungle.


    "Martial uncle, go and have a look with me?" Jin Dasheng asked carefully.


    "Then go and have a look." Ye Zan simply put down his tea cup and stood up.


    The place where I met the people of the four sects was the residence of Qingyue Jianzong. The land occupation was no larger than that of Yuqing sect, but it seemed that there was a gap in grade at a glance. If the residence of yuqingzong is an ordinary house, then the residence of Qingyue Jianzong is a palace.


    When standing in front of the gate, ye Zan couldn''t help but turn his lips secretly. It was just a station stationed in the secret territory. It was so arrogant.


    No one came out to meet, or no one with enough weight came out to meet. When ye Zan and Jin Dasheng came here, a disciple of Qingyue Jianzong came out.


    With the leader, ye Zan and Jin Dasheng came to a main hall. From the door, they saw the people of the four religions sitting inside, as if they were still chatting.


    Qingyue Jianzong is a round middle-aged man, Guangfa Zong is a handsome monk with beautiful faces, while Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect are ye Zan''s acquaintances, Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan.


    "Taoist Jin is coming. Please come and sit down." the speaker is the round middle-aged man of Qingyue Jianzong, whose surname is Li and his name is Fugui. Although this man looks fat, even his name is so tacky, but no one who knows him dares to belittle him.


    Although Li Fugui is also a cultivation in the golden elixir realm, he has refined a set of five element sword pills. The sword pills can be sacrificed to form a five element sword array. Few monks in the same realm can compete with it. More importantly, Li Fugui''s father is Li yuanshao, the patriarch of Qingyue Jianzong and the ancestor of Yuanying.


    Jin Dasheng walked into the house, and ye Zan followed. Unexpectedly, the Qingyue disciple at the door raised his hand and stopped Ye Zan.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s not a place where you can enter." the Qingyue disciple didn''t show any arrogance. After all, Jin Dasheng, the master of Jindan, was ahead.


    Jin Dasheng stopped, glanced at the Qingyue disciple, and said expressionless, "step back. If my martial uncle can''t enter, I don''t have to enter."


    "Ah?" the Qingyue disciple was stunned. He didn''t know if he had heard wrong. For a moment, he couldn''t react. He had to look at Li Fugui in the house.


    Inside the room, Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan certainly knew Ye Zan''s identity, but they both kept silent and waited to see the play. They can still remember that when Yu qingzong had a big competition at the outer gate, he suffered from this boy. How could he speak out to help him out.


    Li Fugui was surprised. He glanced at Ye Zan, turned to Jin Dasheng and said, "Jin Daoyou is not kidding."


    "This is my younger martial brother, Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan, who took in disciples on behalf of martial uncle mo. they don''t come to see martial uncle yet!" Jin Dasheng didn''t know what they were thinking when he saw the way King Luo and Wang paid.


    It''s impossible for Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan to turn a blind eye when they are named by Jin Dasheng. The world, at least on the surface, attaches great importance to seniority. If a person does not respect his elders, although he will not be despised, he must be a big stain on his character.


    "See you, martial uncle!" Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan almost clenched their teeth and got up to salute Ye Zan at the door.


    Li Fugui has no opinion on Ye Zan''s generation. After all, Qing Yue Jianzong and Yu Qing Zong have no origin, and the generation can''t be mentioned in his head. Seeing the appearance of Luo Wang and Li Fugui, Li Fugui also felt funny. He turned to Ye Zan and said, "since this ye Daoyou is Jin Daoyou''s martial uncle, please join us."


    From Li Fugui''s words, it can be seen that the people of Qingyue Jianzong are really proud. Although they speak with a smile on their face, they don''t mention that ye Zan was stopped, not even a polite apology.


    Ye Zan and Jin Dasheng enter the room and sit down in the seats arranged. A servant brings fragrant tea to them.


    When the servant stepped down, Li Fugui looked at several people, coughed and said, "before Taoist Jin came, the four of us were discussing a thing. Now we have almost discussed it. I want to hear the opinions of Taoist Jin."


    After the discussion, I heard the opinions of yuqingzong. It is conceivable that yuqingzong''s position here. Jin Dasheng was probably used to it. He didn''t look angry. He still shook the folding fan in his hand and said, "Oh, I don''t know what it is?"


    Li Fugui didn''t say anything, but turned around and looked at the two men of the golden light sect and the black bamboo sect.


    Seeing this, Luo Miao knew he wanted to speak on his own side, so he smiled and said, "well, I''ll think about it. I think if we can make some adjustments to the quota of entering the secret place, we should be able to get more benefits from the secret place."


    Speaking of the number of places to enter the secret territory, from the first five martial arts meetings, there have been 10 places for each. When Jin Dasheng heard that the other party was moving the quota, he immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "five sects have learned martial arts. After more than 300 years, ten people in each sect are the results agreed by the five sects in that year. What can be adjusted."

 Chapter 30

    "Younger martial brother Jin''s words are not right," said Wang Lianshan with a smile, stroking his beard. "The past is the past, and now is the present. There are no invariable rules in the world. It was really for fairness to agree on the quota of ten people in each sect, but facts have proved that this move is also inappropriate."


    "What''s wrong?" Jin Dasheng said coldly.


    "When we send our disciples to enter the secret place, it''s only the second thing to sharpen our disciples. More importantly, we explore the secret place and obtain the natural materials and earth treasures needed by the sect." Luo Miao took the words again. He didn''t care about Jin Dasheng''s attitude at all, as if he were public minded: "However, it is precisely because of the fixed quota that the selected candidates are mixed. Some disciples are obviously very weak, but they are selected because of the fixed quota, which not only does not help to explore the secret place, but also becomes a burden."


    Although Luo Miao didn''t say who he was, he was almost as clear as he said. Everyone could hear that he was referring to Yuqing sect. There was no way. The performance of Yuqing disciples was really terrible in the past several times or even more than a dozen times. On the one hand, it was also a fact that they were excluded by the teams of other sects.


    Hearing Luo Miao''s words, Jin Dasheng immediately understood what they were thinking. He was only interested in the ten places in yuqingzong''s hand. He might even have the idea of squeezing yuqingzong out of the five sects.


    Jin Dasheng snorted coldly, folded the fan in his hand, looked coldly on Luo Miao''s face, and said, "today is different from the past. The strength of the former disciples is not good, which can not represent this group of disciples ten years later. What''s more, what happened in the secret place is really just because my disciple Yuqing is weak?"


    "But younger martial brother Jin, you can''t deny that the strength of the disciples depends on who taught them. Even if the disciples change batch after batch, the master is still the master. The disciples taught are not carved in the same mold?" Wang Lianshan said impolitely.


    "Why, listen to elder martial brother Wang''s meaning, you want to compete with me?" Jin Dasheng narrowed his eyes slightly, pinched the folding fan in his hand half open, revealing a few threads of ink color.


    Jin Dasheng''s folding fan is not an ordinary ornament, but a very famous magic weapon, called mountain and river wind and cloud fan. It is said that this mountain and river wind and cloud fan was made from a fragment of the heaven and earth Vientiane map, the treasure of Yuqing town ten thousand years ago. Although its power is much lower than the heaven and earth Vientiane map, it is not comparable to ordinary magic weapons.


    Although Jin Dasheng''s accomplishments may be slightly inferior to Wang Lianshan''s, if you include the mountain and river wind and cloud fan, even if Luo and Wang work together, they may not be able to get benefits. What''s more, Jin Dasheng brought the Jiuchong tower and Zhendi seal, which are two magic weapons. Even when Yuanying''s ancestor came, he had to face a disheartened face.


    Jin Dasheng was full of confidence. Wang Lianshan naturally didn''t want to be weak. He smiled coldly and said, "I haven''t competed with younger martial brother Jin for a long time. Since younger martial brother wants to ask for advice, I also want to see if younger martial brother has made progress in recent years."


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, Li Fugui, who was hidden as the host of martial arts, certainly wouldn''t watch the two really fight. He quickly stood up and was ready to persuade.


    However, before Li Fugui could speak, ye Zan, sitting next to Jin Dasheng, first reached out his hand to stop Jin Dasheng, looked at Luo Wang and said, "don''t be impatient. Nephew wang hasn''t finished his words yet. I still want to hear what they plan to do next."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s address, Wang Lianshan couldn''t help getting tired of it, but he didn''t dare to be rude, so he had to arch his hand, smile and say, "ha ha, martial Uncle Ye is wise, so I''ll tell you what I discussed before."


    When his martial uncle spoke, it was not easy for Jin Dasheng to say anything. He closed his folding fan and looked at Wang Lianshan coldly, waiting to see what he could say, or waiting for the chance to get angry.


    Wang Lianshan sat back in his chair, glanced at Jin Dasheng and said: "Younger martial brother Jin also said before that each time he learned martial arts, the disciples of each sect were different. Indeed, he could not be judged completely by the performance of the previous time. However, he could not deny that many times, even if the people were different, the performance was not much different. If the quota was cut this time because of the poor performance last time, of course, some people thought it was unfair. But if it was over If there is no adjustment or change at all, isn''t it equally unfair to those who perform well? "


    "Directly speaking, I''m not interested in these reasons." Ye Zan said faintly. Reasons, like time, like a ditch, are things that will be squeezed. The great demon king who destroys the world will say that they are for world peace. Reasons are often not worth money.


    "Ha ha," Wang Lianshan laughed twice and thought to himself, "you''ll cry later. However, he didn''t say any more reason. He coughed twice and said," well, I''ve discussed four cases before. Although we won''t directly reduce the names of those who performed poorly last time, we also need to test them so as not to make up for others this time. "


    "Test?" Ye Zan smiled.


    "Yes, test." Wang Lianshan seemed confident, not only because this had become the consensus of the four schools, but also because he thought he knew the level of yuqingzong, and then said: "According to the results of the previous five sects'' martial arts meeting, the sect with the worst performance should be tested by the other four sects. The other four sects will send a disciple outside the list to challenge the disciples in the sect''s list. If the challenge is successful, they will replace the other party''s quota."


    Wang Lianshan seems to be impartial, but everyone knows that the worst performing sect is Yuqing sect. His so-called test is just to divide up the quota of yuqingzong among the four cases. If the four cases are successfully challenged according to what he said, yuqingzong will have only six places left.


    "I really admire you for saying such a high sounding thing." Jin Dasheng couldn''t help getting angry again.


    However, ye Zan smiled faintly, as if he really heard it, and said seriously: "That''s a good idea. However, if the Challenger fails, what should he do? Let''s be frank. This time, the four of you obviously intend to test our disciples of Yuqing sect. However, if the Challenger fails, our disciples will lose their physical strength and may even be injured. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable if the Challenger doesn''t give some compensation."


    Ye Zan''s reaction made Luo Wang and Luo Wang feel a little wrong, but when they think about the performance of disciple Yuqing, they feel that they think too much. I''m afraid the other party is bluffing when they say compensation, thinking that this will scare them so that they can change their mind.


    Thinking of this, Wang Lianshan was a little calm, with a wisp of disdain on his face, and said, "I don''t know what martial Uncle Ye thinks. How should the challenging party compensate?"


    "It''s very simple. You can challenge us, and we should be able to challenge you in turn. I think it''s not a big deal for each of you to take a place." Ye Zan leaned back in his chair and glanced at the faces of the four families, as if he was not worried about his performance.

 Chapter 31

    Ye Zan''s words seemed to have a lot of confidence, but in the eyes of King Luo, they only felt that they were bluffing. Based on their understanding of yuqingzong, they don''t believe that the gas refining disciples of yuqingzong can have any great changes in half a year.


    "Uncle Ye''s words are not bad, but we have to say it first. The challenger can only be people outside the list, and everyone has only one chance to challenge." Luo Miao is obviously more cautious. In order to prevent Ye Zan from grabbing back the quota alone, he added such a restriction. He doesn''t think that disciple Yuqing will have any unexpected performance, but he has to admit that martial Uncle Ye''s strength may even choose several disciples on his side.


    Wang Lianshan also thought of this. His eyes twinkled with wisdom. Looking at Ye Zan and Jin Dasheng, he looked through each other''s tricks and said, "each list must have been set when it came. You might as well take it out now."


    When Wang Lianshan wants to come, the trick that yuqingzong can play is to put Ye Zan out of the list at most. At that time, relying on Ye Zan''s strength, he will save a place for yuqingzong. But even if it was a quota, he didn''t want to leave it to yuqingzong, so he simply asked each Zong to take out the list now.


    In fact, for the four cases, one more quota does not mean that one can get great benefits. One''s strength is quite limited in the secret realm. However, on the side of yuqingzong, if four places are lost at once, the strength will not be a little. If one place can be saved, at least the morale will be better.


    "Why, the four of you have discussed things in advance and told us temporarily that we are not allowed to make some adjustments. Then there is nothing to say. Let''s just take a pat and break up and see the truth." Ye Zan''s face is slightly heavy. Then he stood up, patted Jin Dasheng next to him and said: "Let''s go. There''s nothing to talk about with them. I''ll see who dares to stop us into the secret place at that time. No one will go in at all."


    Jin Dasheng stood up after hearing the speech, gave King Saul a cold look, and made a gesture to follow Ye Zan to leave. Although he had doubts in his heart, out of his trust in Ye Zan, he would not do anything to dismantle the platform.


    As soon as ye Zan wants to lift the table, regardless of what king Luo thinks, the people of Qingyue Jianzong and Guangfa Zong are a little anxious. It''s your two factions'' business to deal with Yuqing sect. But don''t drag us into the water. As ye Zan said, don''t go into the secret place at last. If you two factions don''t do what you want, we don''t know, but who will take our losses?


    So Li Fugui and the monks of Guangfa sect all stood up. However, before they could speak, Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan spoke first. After all, they didn''t want to offend Qingyue Jianzong and Guangfa sect.


    "Martial Uncle Ye, stay," Luo Miao shouted with a tangled face. Seeing that ye Zan stopped, he hurriedly said, "senior brother Wang is also a little worried. After all, the secret territory will be opened in two days, and the fact of the quota should not be delayed. How about this? Tomorrow yuqingzong will bring the list. What do you think of martial Uncle Ye?"


    "Then tomorrow!"


    Ye Zan left a word, but he didn''t stop. He went straight out of the house, took Jin Dasheng and left the Qingyue Jianzong station in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yuqingzong''s people left. The remaining four people in the house looked at each other and were no longer interested in chatting. Anyway, yuqingzong was in the suit. As long as everything went well, each sect could have one more place. Mosquito feet are also meat.


    On the other side, ye Zan and Jin Dasheng soon returned to the residence of yuqingzong.


    As soon as he entered the garrison, Jin Dasheng asked, "martial uncle, we brought so many people this time. It''s not like they were prepared. Why do we have to adjust the list?"


    "Do you think they can succeed in challenging our disciples?" Ye Zan asked with a smile, without the anger of lifting the table before.


    "Well," Jin Dasheng thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s no exaggeration to say that the strength of the disciples of Yuqing sect is no worse than those elite disciples of the first-class sect. Qingyue Jianzong may be a little possible, but the other three sects... Unless their disciples can also practice in the virtual divine world for half a year."


    In the Qi refining realm, the factors that determine the strength are not complex, but accomplishments and experience. Unlike after the foundation realm is built, there are magic tools, magic weapons, talismans, etc., and many factors can have an important impact on the strength. As for martial arts, whether it is a first-class sect or a third class sect, there is not much difference. After all, the realm is limited, even if there is a divine skill to destroy the sky and destroy the earth , you have to be able to use your Qi refining realm.


    The advantage of the disciples of yuqingzong lies in their experience in the virtual divine world for half a year and the accumulated experience of countless life and death battles, which is beyond the reach of the other four disciples. However, the disciples who participated in the five martial arts meeting this time are still the best among them. If they can be challenged successfully, it can only be said that God is blind.


    "Isn''t that right? Since we have confidence in our disciples, we might as well play a little big. Why can''t we calculate their quota only if they decide our quota." Ye Zan''s smile is somewhat sinister. He is also angry. Since the other party has calculated on himself, it''s hard to eliminate his hatred if they don''t pay some price.


    However, Jin Dasheng still couldn''t figure it out. He asked, "but martial uncle, even if the list is delayed until tomorrow, it''s only two days from the opening of the secret place. I''m afraid it''s too late for us to transfer people from the zongmen."


    This is a big problem. Yuqingzong was unprepared this time. Jin Dasheng came with Ye Zan and nine disciples. Ye Zan and the nine disciples are all on the list, and Luo Miao also said that only those outside the list are qualified to challenge. Now where can I find the disciples outside the list?


    "That''s why we need to adjust the list." if ye Zan wears glasses, a flash should slip on his glasses at this time.


    "Adjust the list?" Jin Dasheng became more and more puzzled. How else can he adjust when ten people are there?


    Ye Zan glanced at the yard and said with a smile, "there are several martial artists in the Qi refining realm under Yue Lin''s men. They are also the people of Yuqing sect."


    In fact, the martial artist in the Qi refining realm is not strictly speaking, but equivalent to the Qi refining realm. Secular martial arts practitioners cultivate internal power. They often have no opportunity or qualification. Internal power is similar to true Qi, but not exactly the same, or they have lower requirements for qualification.


    Only when the secular martial arts practitioners reach the state of reflecting the innate state, can they have the opportunity to build a foundation like the perfection of the Qi refining state. However, those who have reached this level of martial arts are often in their 70s and 80s. Even if they succeed in building the foundation, their future achievements are quite limited. What''s more, building a foundation pill is not easy for secular martial artists. When a building foundation pill appears in the secular Wulin, it will cause a bloody storm.


    "They?" Jin Dasheng, as a master of the golden pill, naturally despised these secular martial arts. He just couldn''t say too much in front of Ye Zancai, but he said with some disdain: "martial uncle, those secular martial arts exist like ants. Even if they are equivalent to the gas refining realm, it is impossible to challenge the real disciples of the gas refining realm."

 Chapter 32

    Jin Dasheng''s disdain is certainly not for ye Zan, but for those secular warriors like mole ants. For a master of golden elixir, killing a secular warrior is no more laborious than crushing an ant.


    Although Jin Dasheng attends Secular Cultural conferences all day and is a brother to those secular scholars all day, it''s just fun for him. In his eyes, those secular literati, or secular martial artists, are like raising a cricket. It''s OK to relieve boredom, but it doesn''t mean he really takes them seriously.


    Jin Dasheng''s psychology is not an example. In fact, it is true for almost all practitioners. Because of this, the world has a long history than the world of science and technology, but people''s life in the secular world is still as backward as the medieval era of the world of science and technology. To put it to the extreme, science and technology serve all mankind, while monasticism only makes individuals.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t want to transform the world now. After all, he still has a vagai on his ass. where can he care about others. If one day, he can reach the state of old Taoist Xuanyuan in those years, he doesn''t mind throwing out those scientific and technological gadgets, so that people in the world can also enjoy the convenience brought by science and technology.


    Now, hearing Jin Dasheng''s question, ye Zan smiled and said, "of course they are not suitable to be challengers. That''s why I want to adjust the list."


    "Do you mean to use them to replace the disciples in the list?" Jin Dasheng finally understood that secular martial arts are really not strong, but I believe that those Yuqing disciples are still very sure to challenge successfully.


    However, there was another problem. Jin Dasheng couldn''t help saying, "however, if the secular martial arts were put on the list, wouldn''t it be easier for the people of the four sects to challenge success?"


    Ye Zan waved his hand in disapproval and said, "do you think it''s more useful for secular martial arts to enter the secret territory, or for sect disciples to enter the secret territory? If Jin Guang sect arranges several secular martial arts in the list, will you let people challenge secular martial arts or their sect disciples?"


    This is the problem of people''s hearts.


    Generally speaking, under normal circumstances, the challenge is of course to pick a soft pinch, but you should know that this list determines who can enter the secret place. Of course, the strength of secular martial arts is not as good as that of real sect disciples, but this also means that they can play less role than sect disciples after entering the secret realm. So, since you want to weaken each other, eliminate secular martial arts, or eliminate sect disciples, do you still need to ask which one to choose?


    Moreover, even if the four conscience discoveries really picked the four secular warriors. On the side of yuqingzong, the four disciples outside the list will grab back four places. At least yuqingzong won''t suffer.


    Of course, all this is based on the strength of Yuqing disciple. After all, strength is the foundation of everything. If disciple Yuqing''s strength is poor, how to adjust it is useless,


    "Ha ha, OK, OK. I''ll ask Yue Lin to find four people and let them know what it means to steal chicken without eroding rice." Jin Dasheng''s doubts all disappeared. He couldn''t help but get excited at the thought of the four people tomorrow, especially the expression of King Luo.


    In fact, yuqingzong won a complete victory this time. For the four cases, the loss is not big. After all, each case only lost one place. However, for yuqingzong, there are four more places this time. Regardless of how many roles these four places can play, at least it is a big bad breath.


    Not long after, Yue Lin brought four secular warriors to Ye Zan and Jin Dasheng. These five people, including Yue Lin, don''t know what Jin Dasheng wants them to do.


    "The Wuzong martial arts meeting has nothing to do with the four of you, but I went to the meeting today and mentioned the list of entering the secret territory. We intend to add the four of you. I don''t know if the four of you are willing." Jin Dasheng said in an expressionless voice, looking at the four standing under the hall.


    Actually have a chance to enter the secret place? When the four people below heard this, they immediately looked happy. Everyone knows that there is an opportunity in the secret realm, and it can be called a great opportunity for them, but they have never been qualified to go in.


    However, the four had to think about why the pie fell on their heads. The secret place is an organic fate, but it is also dangerous. The disciples of the sect dare not say how safe they are in it, not to mention secular martial artists like them. Besides, this quota is so precious. Why give it to these secular people? Who knows what yuqingzong''s idea is, in case he uses himself as a bait?


    On this thought, the four people hesitated again.


    Jin Dasheng had no patience to explain to them. Seeing the four people''s performance, he immediately looked unhappy and said, "if you want to stay, if you don''t want to go out, Yue Lin went outside to find someone who is willing."


    Upon hearing this, the four people dare not hesitate. They follow the practitioners in doing this job. Frankly, they don''t want to follow and occupy some light, in case they have the opportunity to embark on the road of cultivation. Now the opportunity is at hand, of course there are dangers, but the so-called wealth and wealth risk, there is no good thing in the world that does not need to take risks.


    The four men knelt down together and said in one voice, "forgive me, I''d like to be driven by the real person."


    The four knelt down to speak, and Yue Lin also stopped. Jin Dasheng''s face slowed down a little. He laid hands on Yue Lin, indicating that the other party didn''t have to find someone again, and then said to the four: "you four don''t have to worry. This time you entered the secret territory, it''s also an opportunity for you four. Leave your name and surname first."


    The four of them were relieved. They quickly worshipped again. They reported their names in the newspaper and walked out of the house with a happy face.


    Turning around, ye Zan and Jin Dasheng went to the Qingyue Jianzong station and photographed the adjusted list in front of the four people.


    As soon as Wang Lianshan saw it, he couldn''t wait. He took the list and looked at it carefully. Looking at this list, I can''t help but be surprised. Since they are aiming at yuqingzong, they naturally know yuqingzong. Yesterday they knew who the disciples of yuqingzong were. But when I compared the list, I found that it was different, especially that ye Zan was not on the list.


    Luo Miao took the list from the side, looked at the list, looked at Jin Dasheng and ye Zan, and said, "elder martial brother Jin, are you sure this is the list of yuqingzong?"


    "What''s the problem?" Jin Dasheng asked indifferently.


    "Isn''t Uncle Ye going to visit the secret place this time?" Luo Miao asked Ye Zan again.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "of course you want to go in. Don''t you have a quota for me?"


    When King Luo heard this, they naturally didn''t look very good, but they couldn''t refute it. At the beginning of the outer gate competition of Yuqing sect, King Luo and Wang Luo had seen Ye Zan''s skills. They knew that it was really difficult to hold a quota with the skills of their disciples.


    But think again, even if you are given a quota, yuqingzong is not all ye Zan. It is a big victory to pit yuqingzong''s three quotas. When the list was transferred to Li Fugui, it was a foregone conclusion. Wang Lianshan said with a smile: "in that case, the quota challenge should be arranged in the afternoon. I hope the disciples of yuqingzong can withstand the test."


    "Ha ha, wait and see." Ye Zan said with a deep smile.

 Chapter 33

    After ye Zan and Jin Dasheng left, the four Jindan masters of the four schools immediately began to discuss the challenge in the afternoon. The four unexpected names didn''t perplex them for long. They only asked the person in charge of the residence of Qingyue Jianzong. They knew that they were secular warriors in the residence of Yuqing emperor.


    However, after knowing the identity of the four, the list of yuqingzong made them even more confused. I thought it was yuqingzong''s killer mace. Who knows, it''s just four secular warriors with low strength. What mystery is yuqingzong showing off?


    Luo Miao frowned and looked at the list again and again. Suddenly, he flicked his finger on the list and said, "in my opinion, yuqingzong probably wants to use these four people as bait to preserve the strength of their sect disciples."


    "What do you say?" Wang Lianshan asked nearby.


    "Often, in order to be foolproof, the challenge party must choose the weakest opponent. In this list, the weakest is the four secular martial artists. If we all challenge these four people, it will be easy to win these four places. In this way, the other six Yuqing disciples on the list will preserve their strength." Luo Miao smiled as if he had seen through the mind of yuqingzong.


    Wang Lianshan nodded again and again, but said with a little doubt: "so, yuqingzong''s idea is to give up the four places?"


    "No, not necessarily four. Maybe they want to fight. Don''t forget that we can challenge them and they can challenge us. At least, it''s possible to get back a quota with Ye Zan''s strength." the more Luo Miao analyzed, the more he felt that he had seen through Yu qingzong''s calculation.


    According to Luo Miao''s guess, yuqingzong directly gave up four places and preserved the strength of the other six disciples. At the same time, ye Zan and the other three may be to pick out the strongest disciples and challenge them respectively. Even if they are unlucky, ye Zan''s strength can at least ensure to get back a quota.


    In this way, yuqingzong also reduced the loss as much as possible, so as not to do nothing after entering the secret territory.


    But will yuqingzong achieve his wish? Luo Miao picked up the corner of his mouth slightly, showed a wisp of Yin smile, and said to Li Fugui, "brother Li, yuqingzong has made it clear that he has given up four places. I don''t know what opponent you''re going to choose for his disciples?"


    One of the characteristics of sword cultivation is "pride". Li Fugui, as the golden elixir of Qingyue sword school, naturally has his own pride. Although Qing Yue Jianzong and Yu qingzong have no hatred, and they do not intend to destroy Yu qingzong''s calculations, Li Fugui is not willing to let his disciples challenge a secular warrior.


    Therefore, after hearing Luo Miao''s question, Li Fugui didn''t even think about it, so he directly said, "Kong Qingyun should be qualified to be the opponent of our disciples."


    Kong Qingyun is one of the six Yuqing disciples in the list of Yuqing sect. He has achieved perfect cultivation of Qi refining and is already an inner disciple of Yuqing sect. If you don''t consider others, it can be said that Kong Qingyun''s strength should be the strongest among the six Yuqing disciples. Jian Xiu''s pride is like this. If he chooses the opponent, he will choose the strongest. This is called not to dust the heart of the sword.


    Since Luo Miao thinks he has seen through yuqingzong''s plan, he naturally wants to find a way to make it difficult for yuqingzong to achieve his wish. His plan was to ignore the four secular martial artists and find a way to remove Yuqing''s disciples from the list.


    Don''t you think yuqingzong wants to use four secular warriors as bait? But instead of eating your four baits, I eliminated your four sect disciples. Even if ye Zan can get back a quota, he can only take these four wastes into the secret place!


    However, Luo Miao doesn''t want to be too obvious. After all, everyone is a genuine sect. It''s hard to hear about it. This is why Luo Miao was the first to ask Li Fugui, because he was sure that Li Fugui would not choose the four secular warriors as his opponents. With the precedent of Li Fugui, he and Wang Lianshan also chose Yuqing disciples, so no one would say anything.


    "Qing Yue Jianzong is worthy of being a sword repair sect!" Luo Miao immediately complimented Li Fugui after he got a bargain. Of course, he didn''t want Li Fugui to change his mind.


    Li Fugui is not a fool. In fact, he has already seen Luo Miao''s mind, but he has his own rules and won''t be easily changed by others. So he just glanced at Luo Miao and said faintly, "I only do things according to my heart. Next, you can do whatever you want."


    Luo Miao smiled, turned to the handsome monk of Guangfa sect and said, "I don''t know how master Huiming chose?"


    The Huiming monk, who always cherished words like gold, slowly turned a string of sandalwood beads in his hand. When he heard Luo Miao''s question, he didn''t lift his eyes, but said faintly, "Fu Hongzhi."


    Fu Hongzhi, also one of the six Yuqing disciples in the list, is also a perfect cultivation for refining Qi. He is also an inner disciple of Yuqing with Kong Qingyun.


    Luo Miao smiled with Wang Lianshan: it''s done!


    Li Fugui and Huiming both chose Yuqing disciples. Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan were not worried, so they all chose Yuqing disciples on the list. However, they were also very cautious. In order to avoid accidents, they chose the only two female disciples in the list, one named Bai Lian and the other named Li Yun.


    Although there is a saying among practitioners that "there are no men and women in monasticism", we have to admit that under normal circumstances, the strength of female practitioners is often weaker than that of men. There are many reasons for this, such as the problems of martial arts, physical quality, and psychological problems in fighting and so on.


    Soon, the four choices were sent to the residence of yuqingzong.


    "Ha ha, as martial uncle expected, they didn''t choose the four secular warriors." when Jin Dasheng saw the result, he couldn''t help laughing, and he couldn''t sit still with excitement. Over the years, yuqingzong has been suppressed by many calculations. I don''t know how much resentment he has accumulated. Now he has the opportunity to count back. It''s more refreshing than eating a fairy pill.


    Ye Zan is not so excited. Everything is expected. Naturally, there is no surprise. In fact, it''s not that ye zando can calculate. In the final analysis, strength determines everything. The so-called calculation is just to maximize the harvest.


    This afternoon, the challenge arena for challenge had been built in a flat place in the valley. However, after all, it''s a temporary thing. If it''s a challenge arena, it''s just leveling the ground and then enclosing the scope.


    The people of the five sects gathered around the challenge arena. It''s no secret for the disciples to compete for the quota. The shining Guangfa sect team is the most eye-catching, but almost all eyes are gathered on the Yuqing disciples.


    Perhaps in everyone''s opinion, yuqingzong must have a fall this time. However, the disciples of yuqingzong were very different from the past. Instead of being angry in their eyes, they looked peaceful or joking.


    Anger is a sign of weakness. These disciples of yuqingzong have full confidence in their own strength. What are they angry about? Fight for justice if it is unfair, and fight for justice if it is unfair!

 Chapter 34

    Looking at the disciples of the sect, Jin Dasheng couldn''t help feeling. Let alone outsiders, he couldn''t believe that the experience of the virtual divine world for half a year could make them change so much.


    At the beginning, King Luo took his disciples to the door to fight in the face. The disciples of Yuqing sect can only shout and curse under the stage. One by one, they seem to be angry, but they reveal their inner weakness.


    Similar things were not uncommon in the long years of yuqingzong. When Qi Qianjun was sent to the mountain gate, the disciples cursed angrily. When the sect was forced to make concessions in some aspects, the disciples cursed angrily. Every time he encounters injustice and is suppressed and trampled, all Yuqing disciple can do is show weak anger.


    But this time, Jin Dasheng saw indifference from the faces of his disciples. Indifference comes from self-confidence, self-confidence comes from strength, strength is created by the virtual divine world, and the virtual divine world... Jin Dasheng looks at Ye Zan next to him.


    As for the great master''s uncle, although Jin Dasheng usually calls very smoothly, it is impossible to say that there is no obstacle in his heart. Why did you push Ye Zan to the great elder? One reason is that the elders have the highest score, but the key is that they really don''t know how to get along with this young elder.


    But now, looking at the changes that have taken place in yuqingzong due to the appearance of the Supreme Master''s uncle, where can Jin Dasheng have a slightest obstacle in his heart. Not to mention the relationship with the founder of Xuanyuan, even if there is no such change to the Yuqing sect, Jin Dasheng is willing to offer each other as his ancestors.


    Just then, Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan came over and glanced at the Yuqing disciple behind them. They couldn''t help but show some surprise. They are also used to seeing the anger and powerlessness of Yuqing disciples, and even some enjoyment. Who told them to worship Yuqing sect.


    I''m used to it! Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan came up with the same idea, which was the only explanation they could think of. As for what to say about self-confidence, don''t be kidding. The two factions have experienced what disciple Yuqing has over the years.


    "Younger martial brother Jin, don''t think we are aiming at your sect. In fact, we can also stimulate the disciples'' upward heart. The four places are only temporary. Next time, maybe your sect disciples can know their shame and then be brave." Luo Miao said the scene with a smile. As soon as we pay, we are also for your good appearance.


    If it had been put in the past, even if Jin Dasheng was not angry at this time, I''m afraid he would have to give color to his mouth immediately. After all, he had mixed with secular literati. However, this time, Jin Dasheng just smiled and said without a trace of anger: "yes, elder martial brother Luo is right. Now I just hope these boys can fight for me."


    "Hehe, it''s great for younger martial brother Jin to think so," Luo Miao thought only that Jin Dasheng was pretending, and didn''t think deeply about each other''s attitude at all. Then he said, "let''s start, shall we?"


    "Yes," Jin Dasheng replied faintly.


    There was no grand ceremony, but the leaders of the five sects greeted each other. The competition for the quota of the secret place officially began.


    A young disciple of Jinguang sect stepped out of his own team and came to the central station of the simple challenge arena. The man first saluted the elders of Wuzong in a circle, then looked at the team of yuqingzong and said, "disciple Hu Changsheng, challenge elder martial sister Bailian of yuqingzong."


    Hearing this, the disciples of each sect under the stage showed different expressions.


    The disciples of Qingyue Jianzong are naturally disdainful. If they want to challenge, they have to challenge a strong opponent. What''s the ability of challenging women. Of course, their disdain, and perhaps their disdain for Yuqing''s disciples, is obvious in their hearts that Yuqing''s disciples, regardless of the strength of men and women, are not eye-catching.


    As for the Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect, their disciples'' expressions are also very complex. However, there are also those who disagree and say to the people around them: "what''s the matter? If you fight for life and death, who cares whether you are a man or a woman!"


    The little monks of Guangfa sect sit on the ground quietly, turning the Buddha beads on their hands one by one, as if they don''t care what happens in the challenge arena.


    On the side of yuqingzong, there was no delay. As soon as the voice of Hu Changsheng fell, a female disciple in moon white sword robe left the team and went to the challenge arena. This female disciple is the white lotus that the other party wants to challenge. Although her appearance is not so charming, she also has the smell of white lotus because of her practice.


    Bai Lian pulled out her long sword and gave a sword salute to Hu Chang opposite. A pair of bright eyes looked at each other and said in a clear voice, "please give me your advice!"


    Hu Changsheng obviously didn''t take the other party in his eyes. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister Bai. I''m not the one who destroys flowers. Take me two..."


    Hu Changsheng''s strength is stronger than most people on the list of the golden light sect, but he is not really selected from the rest of the list. Luo Miao put him out of the list because he was more sure to win the place of yuqingzong.


    However, before Hu Changsheng''s words were finished, Bai Lian handed her long sword directly, and the Sword Pierced each other''s chest like lightning through the clouds. This sword has no temptation at all. It seems that the momentum will run through each other.


    Hu Changsheng was caught off guard, but after all, he was also an elite disciple selected. He quickly stepped back and raised his sword to meet him. However, before he could reach half of his sword move, the long sword stabbed by the other party trembled slightly, and three sword flowers burst out in an instant, all the way to his throat, all the way to his heart and all the way to his Dantian.


    White lotus is not a white lotus who doesn''t know the world. It''s not because of her appearance that she can be included in the list, but because she was killed by her sword in the virtual divine world.


    Compared with men, nuns do have many weaknesses, but one thing that most men can''t compare is their meticulous control. It''s not very difficult to turn three sword flowers when a sword is shot, and most sword practitioners can do it. However, when the sword move has been launched and the sword has been stabbed close to the other party, three sword flowers suddenly appear, which is quite a test of the control of true Qi and moves.


    In the face of such changes, the same test is Hu Changsheng''s coping ability. Fortunately, Hu Changsheng is not a bag of wine and rice. He is not flustered in the face of this change. The long sword in his hand turns into golden light. It is like weaving a net in front of him and holding the three sword flowers.


    In an instant, they were fighting in one place. The sword light rolled like a cluster of flowers, and the sound of fighting was like a sudden rain and wind. However, Hu Changsheng lost the opportunity, and Bai Lian''s strength was beyond his expectation. For a time, she was forced to fall into the disadvantage. She saw that she had only parry and no ability to fight back.


    Looking at the scene on the challenge arena, Luo Miao was surprised. Was it because he had bad luck and chose the strongest one on the other side''s list?

 Chapter 35

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two on the stage had fought more than ten rounds. Hu Changsheng suddenly revealed an obvious flaw, and the original smooth sword posture suddenly became a little messy.


    Hu Changsheng''s flaw was so obvious that many of the disciples under the stage saw it, not to mention the golden elixir masters. However, on the side of the golden light sect, Luo Miao didn''t look worried when he saw it. Instead, he picked up the corners of his mouth slightly.


    As Hu Changsheng''s opponent, Bai Lian naturally noticed the flaw more clearly, so the sword momentum changed instantly. Without any worry and hesitation, she went straight to the flaw with indomitable momentum.


    Hu Changsheng''s face was flustered, and he couldn''t help showing some pride. So how could the obvious flaw appear on him, an elite disciple of the golden light sect? This is just a bait to turn the situation around, and now the other party has finally taken the bait.


    "It''s a nun. I can''t hold my breath." under the challenge arena, some people couldn''t help shaking their heads when they saw Bai Lian''s performance. Originally, I thought the female disciple of Yuqing was amazing. Now it seems that she is really disappointed.


    "It''s worthy of being elder martial brother Hu. That woman just took advantage of elder martial brother Hu''s words, and now she''s going to be beaten back to the prototype!" the disciples of the golden light sect are all more happy, as if they were fighting with others on the stage.


    Only Yu qingzong, no matter Jin Dasheng, who led the team, or the disciples behind him, still looked at the challenge arena without haste and impatience, and there was no worry on all their faces. No, there are exceptions. The four secular warriors seem to be in a hurry. They seem to be shouting out.


    In the challenge arena, Hu Changsheng seized the opportunity to fight back immediately. His body was like a flash of light, and his sword was like thunder and lightning. He really made all his skills at this moment.


    But no one thought that Hu Changsheng''s sharp offensive had just begun, but it suddenly stopped in a moment. A sharp sword, a sharp sword in the opponent''s hand, has been put on his neck at some time.


    Hu Changsheng takes the flaw as the bait, and Bai Lian eats the bait. In fact, it''s not a trap.


    On Bai Lian''s face, there was no trace of joy of victory, as if everything was right. She only asked faintly, "do you admit defeat?"


    "You..." Hu Changsheng''s face was unbelievable. He wanted to say something, but he felt the cold on his neck, but he had to swallow hard and said, "admit defeat."


    "Speak louder." Bai Lian didn''t stop the sword immediately. Instead, she pressed the sword, and a wisp of blood slowly flowed down the sword. In the virtual world, she has experienced many times that her opponent clearly conceded defeat but turned back in the twinkling of an eye. She has seen the despicability of human nature. Now she naturally refuses to let go of her opponent easily.


    The experience in the virtual divine world not only allows the disciples to fight all day, but also various tests outside the battle. For example, there are opponents who pretend to be dead and sneak attacks when they come to check, as well as those who go back on their words in the challenge arena. It can be said that the opponents there do everything they need to win.


    At the beginning, when Yuqing disciples went in, they were definitely cleaned up. Time and time again, in the state of soul, looking at the opponents who left, they had no choice but to shout: what is the morality in this world! The most basic trust between people!


    After such experience, Yuqing disciples all know one thing. You can choose not to use those means against your opponent, but you must know what means your opponent may use against you.


    Admitting defeat in the challenge arena, but after the other party''s vigilance is relaxed, he seriously injured or even killed the other party. Such a thing has not never happened. There are always some people who attach great importance to victory and defeat. After failure, they can''t accept the reality and hysterically don''t consider all the consequences. Of course, some people may have other reasons.


    As a saying goes, a genius who dies prematurely is not a genius. Taking an ordinary disciple to exchange for another talented disciple is often a worthwhile deal in the eyes of many people.


    It was because of this experience that Bai Lian still refused to put down her sword after Hu Changsheng whispered that she would admit defeat, but asked the other party to say it again loudly.


    Hu Changsheng is about to cry. I don''t know what the other party thinks. Can''t you save some face? However, the pain from his neck made him dare not say more. He had to close his eyes and shouted, "admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    Hearing Hu Changsheng''s cry to keep his face down, the disciples under the stage were in an uproar. Those disciples of the golden light sect only feel ashamed one by one. Admit defeat, don''t shout so hysterically? Did the other party really wipe your neck!


    If you can hear the voices of those fellow students, Hu Changsheng will say, how dare she!


    "Accept." Bai Lian said politely without sincerity, and finally took back the long sword and shook the blood off the sword to the ground. However, she still faced Hu Changsheng and stood there with her sword out of its sheath. Although she lost the momentum of the sword, it was still difficult to find a flaw in her body.


    This is a contest in the challenge arena. It''s from Yuqing religion. What disciple is this! Looking at Bai Lian''s practice in the challenge arena, the four golden elixir masters felt a strange feeling in their hearts. The other party is totally unlike a young disciple in his teens and 20s. It is like an old Jianghu who has been fooling around in the secular world for many years.


    Hu Changsheng covered his neck with one hand and walked down the challenge arena with a disheartened face. Until then, Bai Lian returned her sword to its sheath and turned to yuqingzong''s team.


    Yuqingzong won?


    The two fought more than ten moves. In fact, the process was very fast. The people around the challenge arena couldn''t react for a while. At first, they thought that there was a gap between the two sides. No one thought that there was indeed a gap, but the strong side was Yuqing disciple. It can be said that Bai Lian''s performance refreshed many people''s understanding of Yuqing disciples.


    But they don''t know that the competition in the challenge arena has greatly limited Yuqing''s disciples. If it is a real life and death fight outside the challenge arena, Bai Lian may not take so much time to cut Hu Changsheng''s throat.


    Bai Lian went to the challenge arena and came to Jin Dasheng and ye Zan. She was not surprised or happy. She saluted calmly and said, "martial uncle, martial uncle, I''m lucky I didn''t lose my life."


    Jin Dasheng showed an indisputable smile, not just for this victory, but from Bai Lian''s performance, it can be expected that today will be a day of self elation. Looking at the white lotus in front of him, Jin Dasheng nodded, his eyes full of kindness, and said softly, "well, it''s a good performance, and go back to the team. After returning to the Pope''s gate, reward him for his achievements."


    As for ye Zan, he didn''t say much, because he was not surprised by the result. Of course, he is also quite satisfied with Bai Lian''s performance, not only in terms of strength, but more importantly, he will not relax his vigilance at any time.


    The strength is not as good as others, there is no way, but the strength is obviously better than the other party, but the other party overturned it due to negligence. This kind of thing is absolutely unacceptable to Ye Zan. Many tests are set in the virtual divine world to tell these disciples what it means to fight a lion against a rabbit. Bai Lian obviously did this, which is what ye Zan is really satisfied with.

 Chapter 36

    On the other hand, Hu Changsheng also came to Luo Miao in front of the team of Jinguang sect. He knelt down directly and said with a deathly gray face, "the disciple is incompetent. He has disgraced the master and the sect. Please punish him!"


    Luo Miao was a little speechless at this time. His good plan was ruined by the waste in front of him. He really wanted to kill the waste with one hand. However, in full view of the public, he was not good enough to be too harsh. In that way, he seemed too small, and he couldn''t let yuqingzong see a joke.


    "Get up, get back and stand well." Luo Miao said coldly to Hu Changsheng with strong anger.


    Hu Changsheng stood up uneasily. If he had a choice, he would rather Luo Miao kick himself. If you don''t punish now, you won''t know how to punish when you go back to the door.


    When he came to power, Hu Changsheng also wanted to win his opponent, return like a hero and accept the compliments and congratulations of his martial brothers. But now, with his head bowed, he dared not look at the division brothers and walked quickly behind the team.


    "Hehe, it''s ugly to lose to a woman, but younger martial brother Hu doesn''t have to be too considerate. You lose the face to the sect. After entering the secret territory, the elder martial brother will get it back for you." the speaker''s name is Xiao Huairen. He is a recognized genius disciple of the golden light sect. He is known as the first in the gas refining territory, and he is the true disciple appointed by Luo Miao.


    Hu Changsheng has no confidence in what he says now. Who says that he has indeed lost to Yuqing female disciple? He can only hide at the end of the team as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Well, in order to take this credit, I wish I could compete with us first. Now I''m learning to be mute."


    "Yes, I can''t even compare with a woman. It''s a shame to our golden light sect."


    "Maybe people have pity on incense and jade, and deliberately take the face of zongmen to please the beauty."


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, elder martial brother Hu is still the seed of infatuation."


    The martial brothers beside Xiao Huairen saw that Hu Changsheng was dead. Although they could not fall into the well, they were really merciless.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the Jinguang sect, this fight with the Yuqing disciple is not only an opportunity to show his face, but also an opportunity to make meritorious service in vain. Therefore, when Luo Miao first selected a candidate, there was a fierce competition among his disciples. Finally, Hu Changsheng was selected, and the people who were not selected naturally had to envy, envy and hate.


    "Well, don''t say that again. After entering the secret place, you will have a chance to teach those people of yuqingzong." Xiao Huairen was not kind, but noticed Luo Miao''s mood, which stopped the martial brothers from continuing on this topic. It''s not just embarrassing for Hu Changsheng to say these things now. Luo Miao is the one who chose Hu Changsheng. How does Luo Miao feel after listening to these words?


    "Elder martial brother Xiao is right. Don''t we know the strength of the people of yuqingzong? At that time, if elder martial brother Xiao is alone, they will have to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy." someone immediately complimented, saying that the people of yuqingzong seem to be like ants.


    Everyone likes to hear good words. If you exaggerate, don''t say it first. If someone compliments you, at least it means you deserve to be complimented. Hearing the compliment from the left and right, Xiao Huairen couldn''t help raising his chin slightly, but said modestly: "where, where, everyone is the same people. Let them learn some lessons, that is, it''s too much to say to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    However, just then, an ordinary looking male disciple came out of the team of yuqingzong and came to the center of the challenge arena.


    After saluting around the challenge arena, the disciple of yuqingzong turned to the side of Jinguang sect. Lang Sheng said, "yuqingzong disciple Chang Siyuan challenged senior brother Xiao Huairen of Jinguang sect. Please don''t hesitate to give advice!"


    According to the agreement between yuqingzong and Sizong, Sizong can compete for the quota of yuqingzong, but yuqingzong can also compete for the quota of Sizong. Obviously, yuqingzong takes Jinguang sect as the first target.


    Suddenly, the golden light sect was quiet, and everyone couldn''t react for a moment. The disciples of each sect actually know something about each other. In the name of Xiao Huairen, I believe Yuqing sect doesn''t know the name of the first person in the gas refining realm.


    "I heard you wrong. Who did he say he was going to challenge?"


    "Seems to challenge elder martial brother Xiao?"


    "Don''t be kidding. They won''t know elder martial brother Xiao''s power?"


    All the discussions of the Jinguang sect are in a questioning tone. They want to come to yuqingzong. Why should they pick a weak one? Isn''t it self seeking to kill Xiao Huairen!


    However, Chang Siyuan stood on the challenge arena. Although he didn''t repeat his words, he waited there quietly, but the light of his eyes fell on Xiao Huairen. There is no doubt that no matter what yuqingzong''s idea, challenging Xiao Huairen is certainly not a slip of the tongue.


    "Master?" Xiao Huairen whispered Luo Miao.


    In fact, Luo Miao also wondered what yuqingzong was going to do, but the other party was still waiting in the challenge arena. He had to say to Xiao Huairen, "go, be careful, don''t keep your hand."


    "Don''t worry, master!" Xiao Huairen smiled coldly and swaggered out of the team.


    Then, he saw Xiao Huairen point his feet on the ground, and "miso" ran into the air. Then his body was like a swallow skimming the water, sliding out for tens of meters and falling steadily in the challenge arena.


    What a show off!


    However, in the eyes of the disciples of the golden light sect, Xiao Huairen''s appearance was really handsome. It was like flying in the sky.


    This move is really not simple. The so-called lightness technique is either jumping high, or jumping far, or jumping an arc, high and far. However, Xiao Huairen jumped straight into the air first, and then glided away. It''s like borrowing strength out of thin air. This is not what ordinary Qi refining environment can do.


    "Challenge me? I really don''t know what your elders think!" after falling into the challenge arena, Xiao Huairen looked at his opponent disdainfully, but he didn''t see any surprise in him. In other words, the only surprise is that the other party dares to challenge himself.


    Chang Siyuan did not show a trace of emotion. He calmly looked at each other, raised his hand and saluted the sword, saying, "elder martial brother Xiao, please give me your advice!"


    Chang Siyuan didn''t take Xiao Huairen''s words and attitude to heart, let alone angry. The experience in the virtual divine world let him know that anger can''t help him solve his opponent, but will help his opponent solve himself.


    In the virtual world, there is an enemy who is especially good at talking and shooting. He can say anything vicious. Once he is angered, he will fall into the trap of the other party. There are even some Yuqing disciples who specialize in looking for the kind of mouth gun enemy to learn each other''s mouth gun skills, but it seems that this thing depends on talent, and not everyone can learn it.


    Chang Siyuan didn''t learn that those mouth guns and enemy shells sound dirty to his ears. How can he say it as a matter of course. However, after such a mouth gun baptism, his tolerance has increased linearly, and he has been able to turn a deaf ear.


    In contrast, Xiao Huairen''s trick is too far away.

 Chapter 37

    "Ha ha, since younger martial brother Chang is so eager to ask for advice," Xiao Huairen said, pulled out the sword around his waist, took a sword flower, and then said proudly: "elder martial brother, I''ll give you some tips so that you can know the gap between yuqingzong and our Jinguang sect!"


    Seeing that he could not provoke his opponent, Xiao Huairen said no more, and learned the lesson of Hu Changsheng and attacked his opponent first. To say that Xiao Huairen''s strength is indeed worthy of being called the first person in the Qi refining realm. When he wields his sword, it really looks like a flash of light.


    Although the people of the golden light sect ridiculed Hu Changsheng before, they still recognized Hu Changsheng''s strength. In their view, Hu Changsheng''s defeat was largely due to the mistake of belittling the enemy. It was belittling the enemy that led to the loss of the first hand, and it was belittling the enemy that made the flaw as a bait so deliberately obvious.


    Now, seeing Xiao Huairen''s performance, the people of the Jinguang sect show their satisfaction one by one, clearly saying: This is the real strength that our disciples of the Jinguang sect should have!


    Look at Chang Siyuan of yuqingzong. Standing in the challenge arena, the sword in his hand kept dancing, and the sound of gold and iron fighting was heard all the time. It seems that Chang Siyuan has been completely suppressed. Just like Hu Changsheng before, he only has the ability to parry and has no ability to fight back. However, after a long time, people found that in the face of Xiao Huairen''s continuous attacks, Chang Siyuan kept it tight and could not pour water into it.


    Where would they know that in the virtual world, Chang Siyuan always plays the role of MT when he forms a team to play strange games with others. As far as the ability of blocking defense is concerned, among the disciples of yuqingzong''s Qi refining realm, Chang Siyuan may also get the title of the first person to block.


    One attack and one defense, the challenge arena was particularly lively. More than ten rounds passed, more than twenty rounds passed, and until more than 50 rounds passed, the situation in the challenge arena remained unchanged. It seems that Chang Siyuan has lost his function to keep this sentence for a long time. On the contrary, Xiao Huairen is getting more and more anxious.


    Xiao Huairen also tried to show some flaws and wanted to lure his opponent into the trap, but the other party was completely unmoved in the face of such bait. Is it too slow, or really see through? The temptation failed again and again. On the contrary, Xiao Huairen became more and more depressed. Although his moves became more and more sharp, it also meant that the consumption of real Qi was accelerating.


    Is the other party really a disciple of yuqingzong? Outside the challenge arena, the people of the golden light sect are not as confident as before. Chang Siyuan''s performance completely surprised them. Even they wondered if Chang Siyuan would be the foreign aid invited by yuqingzong. This strength should not be what yuqingzong disciples should have!


    Before, those disciples of the Jinguang sect complimented Xiao Huairen, saying that he alone could make the people of the Yuqing sect kneel down and beg for mercy. Although it is mainly for compliment, it undeniably also represents their views on the strength of yuqingzong disciples. Although Bai Lian defeated Hu Changsheng, in their view, it is not all the reason for strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides in the challenge arena passed another twenty or thirty moves. Finally, Xiao Huairen gradually showed fatigue, and it was difficult to hide his anxiety between his eyebrows. There are more and more flaws in his moves. The power of each sword is not as good as the previous one. It seems that he will be tired on the stage the next moment.


    You know, as an attacker, Xiao Huairen''s consumption is not small. He keeps circling around his opponent. This physical consumption alone is enough. And Chang Siyuan, almost standing in place from beginning to end, is just turning around at most, mainly relying on his eyesight.


    But even so, Chang Siyuan was still unmoved. It seemed that he only focused on the attacking sword and didn''t see how Xiao Huairen was.


    Seeing this, Luo Miao and the disciples of Jinguang sect felt more and more bad. Luo Miao, in particular, took the lead in the plan to divide up the quota of yuqingzong. As a result, he not only didn''t grab the quota, but may also lose one. It''s really stealing chicken can''t erode rice.


    Of course, even if you really lose, you''ll just lose a place. For the golden light sect, it won''t affect the exploration of the secret realm. However, this face is definitely lost. Isn''t it lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot!


    However, on the side of the golden light sect, there is another person with a happy face, and this person is naturally Hu Changsheng. Fortunately, Hu Changsheng stood at the back of the team. Everyone was concerned about the situation in the challenge arena, and no one looked back at his expression.


    For Hu Changsheng, if Xiao Huairen loses, he will not be the only one to lose face. Moreover, after returning to the sect, when facing the punishment of the sect, Xiao Huairen, a talented disciple, was tied up. Even the first person in the so-called gas refining realm was defeated. What did the sect mean to force itself.


    Suddenly, the sword light in the challenge arena converged and Xiao Huairen accepted the move. He also just wanted to understand: shit, I can''t attack. I won''t attack. Well, why must I attack around you!


    Xiao Huairen is finally willing to face the reality. He has to admit that he is too tired to open the tortoise shell opposite. Then let the other party attack, or everyone will stare on the platform.


    But this time, Chang Siyuan was finally no longer indifferent, and followed Xiao Huairen''s sword posture. The sword in his hand followed him like a shadow, without a trace of delay.


    Xiao Huairen didn''t expect this. He didn''t expect the other party to turn from defense to attack so fast, not even fast. It''s seamless. It''s like he used his own sword to pull the other party''s sword and attack towards himself, so that he can''t even defend.


    In an instant, the victory and defeat had been divided. Chang Siyuan''s sword had been lit on Xiao Huairen''s throat.


    Lost, lost! Luo Miao couldn''t believe his eyes. His most valued disciple, the first person in the gas refining realm of the Jinguang sect, actually lost. Hu Changsheng''s previous failure can also be said to be careless and underestimate the enemy, so how to explain this time?


    In fact, let alone Luo Miao and the disciples of Jinguang sect, the other three sects also felt that Yuqing sect was particularly strange at this time. You know, Yuqing sect has always been the bottom in the competition among the five disciples in the past. The only exception for so many years is Qi Qianjun.


    Of course, in people''s eyes, this does not mean that yuqingzong will turn over salted fish. It''s just the realm of refining gas. No matter how strong the strength is, if you can''t build the foundation, or the qualification after building the foundation is general, you will still be eliminated after all. After all, for a sect gate, building a foundation is the foundation of the sect gate.


    But anyway, here and now, the disciples of the Qi refining realm made a profit for Yuqing emperor. If the golden light sect loses, according to the previous agreement, the quota of Xiao Huairen of the golden light sect will be replaced by Chang Siyuan.


    Xiao Huairen lost his soul and went down the challenge arena. He didn''t show off his lightness skills anymore. His state was not much better or worse than that of Hu Changsheng before. The so-called "the higher you stand, the harder you fall". Xiao Huairen, known as the first person in the gas refining realm, fell very hard.

 Chapter 38

    "Alas, I miscalculated. It''s not your fault. Get up."


    It has to be said that this person is different from others. They are also losers. However, in the face of Xiao Huairen who knelt in front of him to apologize, Luo Miao did not have the same attitude as before, but admitted that it was his fault.


    Hu Changsheng in the back saw this scene. Although his mood was a little complicated, he was also secretly relieved. According to Luo Miao''s attitude towards Xiao Huairen, when he and Xiao Huairen return to zongmen for punishment in the future, zongmen can''t treat them too differently.


    However, compared with Hu Changsheng, the other disciples of the Jinguang sect were depressed to the bottom at this time. Xiao Huairen, who is that? The first person in the gas refining realm! Although it is only said by the golden light faction, in the view of many of them, Xiao Huairen''s strength is put outside, and it should definitely be one of the best. Xiao Huairen''s failure is tantamount to the degeneration of their idols and the collapse of their role models, which makes them doubt the world and life for a moment.


    Luo Miao looked back at the disciples'' faces, frowned and said in a deep voice, "look what you look like! It''s just a place, and the sky can''t fall down! If you can''t bear this setback, don''t practice any Taoism, and go back to be a secular mortal as soon as possible!"


    Yes, I just lost one place. I still have nine places in my family. Who will laugh until the end depends on the performance in the secret realm! Hearing Luo Miao''s reprimand, the disciples of the Jinguang sect were immediately refreshed. They only waited until they entered the secret place to settle the account with Yuqing Zong.


    The golden light sect lost two wars and two defeats. Although it was humiliating, things had already happened and there was nothing to think about. Next, it''s Wang Lianshan of wuzhu sect''s turn to be embarrassed. Will he continue to challenge Yuqing sect disciples as planned, or challenge secular martial artists on the safe side?


    After thinking about it, Wang Lianshan bit his teeth. It''s a quota. He doesn''t believe that all the disciples of Yuqing sect have the strength of Bai Lian and Chang Siyuan! Thinking of this, Wang Lianshan turned to look at the disciples next to him and said, "go, be steady and remember the lessons of Hu Changsheng and Xiao Huairen."


    Zhao Hao, a disciple of wuzhu sect, came to the center of the challenge arena and saluted around the ring. Facing the team of yuqingzong, he said with confidence: "Zhao Hao, a disciple of wuzhu sect, ask younger martial Sister Li Yun of yuqingzong for advice!"


    In Zhao Haoxin''s heart, just as Master Wang Lianshan thought, before yuqingzong, they were really powerful, but they couldn''t all be so powerful. What''s more, the opponent he wants to challenge is a female monk. If Hu Changsheng didn''t underestimate the enemy and let Bai Lian seize the opportunity, Bai Lian may not really win.


    Zhao Hao doesn''t know that there is such a warning in the secular Wulin that there are four types of people who can''t be provoked when wandering the Jianghu: the elderly, women, the disabled and children, because since they can wander the Jianghu, they must have skills beyond the reach of ordinary people. Among the five schools of martial arts, only Yuqing brought two female disciples. Is it just because they are good-looking?


    On the side of yuqingzong, a petite and lovely girl came out. She looked sixteen or seven years old. The girl came to the challenge arena, saluted the elders, faced Zhao Hao, held the sword in her backhand, raised her arm and saluted the sword. Her voice was as clear and pleasant as a lark, and said, "Yuqing, Li Yun, please teach senior brother Zhao!"


    Looking at the petite and lovely girl in front of him, Zhao Hao immediately decided that she was a female monk and she was so young. It must be very limited even though she had strength. It seems that the previous guess is correct.


    However, Zhao Hao didn''t know how wrong he was until the two really fought. Although the other party is a woman and young, he makes a decisive move without any hesitation. His moves are even tricky. Sometimes there are unexpected moves, which makes Zhao Hao look at his head and difficult to look at his tail.


    The two fought more than 30 moves in the challenge arena. Finally, Li Yun clapped a sword on Zhao Hao''s wrist and dropped his sword to the ground. Then, without waiting for Zhao Hao to react, Li Yun shook a sword, flashed behind the other party, raised her foot and kicked the other party''s ass, which directly kicked the other party out of the challenge arena.


    When Zhao Hao landed, he didn''t make any jokes, but he was kicked out of the challenge arena. It was a joke. We did not underestimate the enemy or neglect, but we still lost. We can''t find any reason. This is completely the gap in strength.


    "Take your sword," Li Yun said in the challenge arena, and then took Zhao Hao''s sword to the other side.


    Zhao Hao took the sword in his hand and said nothing. Like Hu Xiao before, he returned to his team with a disheartened face and knelt in front of Master Wang Lianshan to apologize.


    But this time, before Zhao Hao''s plea was over, the disciples of yuqingzong in the challenge arena had taken the stage and challenged the disciples of wuzhu sect.


    Wang Lianshan had to let Zhao Hao get up while admitting his life to let the challenged disciples on the stage. Yes, he just accepted his fate. As a master of Jindan, Wang Lianshan still has some eyesight. Yuqingzong is really better than his disciples, not that his disciples don''t work hard enough.


    The challenged disciple went up, but soon came down again. Without accident, he lost to disciple Yuqing again. Therefore, wuzhu sect not only didn''t grab the place of yuqingzong, but was robbed by yuqingzong, just like Jinguang sect, and kicked the most powerful disciples out of the list.


    At this time, Wang Lianshan, Luo Miao, and monks Li Fugui and Huiming were surprised. What happened to yuqingzong? Four wars and four victories. The four disciples who went on the stage showed extraordinary strength. Is this still the yuqingzong we know?


    Guangfazong, a young monk went to the challenge arena, and Yuqing disciple Fu Hongzhi took the challenge. In fact, at this time, guangfazong and Qingyue sword sect can change their previous plans, but it seems that for the sake of face, guangfazong did not choose the four secular martial artists.


    The disciple of Guangfa sect used a short staff with eyebrows in his hand to display a set of subduing tiger staff, which was very powerful. But the final result did not surprise everyone. Fu Hongzhi of yuqingzong won easily after more than 30 rounds with his long sword.


    Then another disciple of yuqingzong came to the stage, still showing great strength and taking a place from Guangfa Zong.


    The people of Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect are numb to see here. Yuqing sect is going crazy. Do you dare to take all four places? Looking at the four secular warriors in yuqingzong''s team, King Luo only felt some pain in his face. It turned out that he was completely wrong. Yuqingzong dared to make such an arrangement, not taking four secular martial artists as bait, but having absolute confidence in the strength of his disciples.


    Qingyue Jianzong disciple took the stage to challenge Yuqing disciple Kong Qingyun. This is the pride of Jianxiu. Even if it is so, he will not change the object of challenge. The result was no surprise. Although Xiao Huairen was convinced by the strength of Qingyue Jianzong disciples, he was defeated by the sword of Yuqing disciple Kong Qingyun.


    Finally, when it was getting late, ye Zan stood on the challenge arena. This is the last game. After ye Zan wins over the disciples of Qing Yue Jianzong, Yu qingzong will take all four places of the four schools.

 Chapter 39

    Ye Zan stood on the challenge arena. Before he could say who to challenge, Li Fugui spoke first under the challenge arena.


    "Ye Daoyou, don''t play with the younger generation. This is the victory of yuqingzong." Qingyue Jianzong and yuqingzong have no origin. Li Fugui doesn''t have to call each other''s martial uncle, but Daoyou should. After all, ye Zan''s senior brother Mo Rushi is also the real ancestor of Yuanying. Li Fugui naturally can''t talk about ye Zan''s generation by realm.


    Li Fugui''s words surprised everyone. No one expected that he would admit defeat. Even ye Zan thought he had heard wrong.


    Li Fugui is also pretty ghosts. He has the final say that he wants to challenge anyone, and he will give up directly on the other''s generational position, and then he will eliminate himself. In this way, like the Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect, the strongest disciples will not be eliminated, which will affect the later exploration of the secret territory.


    It''s not courage, but foolishness to do it when you know you can''t do it. Although Jian Xiu has a pride and always pays attention to the clear heart of the sword, it doesn''t mean that they are all fools. Those disciples of yuqingzong have shown amazing strength. If ye Zan puts himself out of the list, he must have enough assurance to go to the next city.


    "No comparison? Your quota..." Ye Zan is certainly happy to save some energy, but the benefits should not be let go.


    Seeing ye Zan''s question, Li Fugui knew that the other party had agreed, so he smiled and said, "since it is counted as your Zong''s victory, the quota of this Zong is naturally yours."


    It''s only one place. It''s not a big loss, especially to avoid the elimination of the most powerful disciples.


    "OK, that''s settled." Ye Zan actually knows what Li Fugui''s idea is. However, there is no hatred between Yuqing sect and Qingyue Jianzong, and there is no need to offend everyone to death.


    In the end, the contest for the quota of yuqingzong, which was provoked by the four sects, ended with the complete victory of yuqingzong. Yuqingzong therefore received four additional places, which can be regarded as the unexpected harvest of the five sects'' martial arts meeting. Although these four places are occupied by four secular warriors, it is always good to have a few more people.


    As for the four cases, each lost a quota, especially the most powerful disciples of Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect were eliminated, which is even greater than losing a quota. Although a strong disciple of Guangfa sect was eliminated, Guangfa sect disciples have always been good at forming arrays and attacking together, but their personal strength is secondary.


    When everything is over, each of the five cases will go back to the station, just waiting for the secret territory prohibition to open tomorrow.


    At the camp of Jinguang sect, King Luo and Wang Luo got together again. The performance of Yuqing disciples during the day really hit them. The key is not to be beaten in the face, which makes them really angry.


    The original plan was so good that yuqingzong lost four places. What can six people do in the secret place? Who would have thought that Yu qingzong actually played such a hand. Not only did he not lose the quota, but he robbed another quota from each of the four cases. His face was slapped.


    "I never thought how long it was before. How did yuqingzong do it? Did he secretly train these disciples long ago?" Luo Miao sighed helplessly. No matter how reluctant, he had to admit that the strength of yuqingzong''s disciples did not have any water.


    At the beginning, Luo Miao comforted himself that yuqingzong only had one or two outstanding disciples. But now it''s all over. Except ye Zan, disciple Yuqing can be said to have won seven wars and seven victories. Of the nine disciples brought, seven showed amazing strength. Doesn''t that mean anything?


    Wang Lianshan nodded, rubbed the teacup in his hand, and said, "it seems that we have indeed relaxed our vigilance against yuqingzong. We must take action this time. I don''t want yuqingzong to make another qiqianjun."


    "Hehe, let them be proud for a few days. Some people don''t want to see the changes of yuqingzong now than we do." Luo Miao said with a sneer.


    Wang Lianshan pondered for a moment and asked hesitantly, "brother Luo, I don''t know when you can introduce me to our sect. My sect has been looking forward to it for a long time."


    "Well, don''t worry, don''t worry. How the other party exists and where I can introduce it depends on the timing. If I have the opportunity, I will introduce it. After all, if the two factions can really cooperate, it must be what the other party is happy to see." Luo Miao seemed quite sincere to explain.


    Although Luo Miao''s words are very reasonable, there is a suspicion of shirking them. Wang Lianshan is unhappy, but he doesn''t show it. After chatting with Luo Miao again, Wang Lianshan got up to leave and wanted to go back and arrange to explore the secret place.


    However, when he got out of the gate of the Jinguang camp, Wang Lianshan finally spat on the ground and scolded in his heart: what''s great is that there is a big backer behind him! No matter how hard the backer is, it''s better to be hard. Our wuzhu sect has become the biggest winner of this martial arts meeting by itself!


    This time, the disciples of Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect were really hit hard. In the past, they all found a sense of superiority in Yuqing disciple. Unexpectedly, today, the positions of the two sides have changed.


    In order to boost morale, Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan told their disciples that secret territory is the most important play. However, no one is blind. The strength of yuqingzong is amazing. Will it be different when you enter the secret territory? It''s hard for the disciples of the two sects to have confidence in this trip to the secret land when they think of the battles during the day.


    When Wang Lianshan returned to his own wuzhu sect, he went to the yard and saw the dejected disciples. He knew that what he said during the day was useless.


    "You guys, get the others and come to my room." Wang Lianshan glanced at the yard, gave orders to the disciples, and went straight back to his room.


    The disciples soon came to Wang Lianshan''s room, but they were worried that they were going to be scolded. Eleven people were divided into two rows and stood in front of Wang Lianshan, each with their heads down, waiting for the coming of thunder and rainstorm.


    Who knows, Wang Lianshan didn''t lose his temper. Although he was not pleasant, he said calmly: "look up."


    All the disciples raised their heads to look at Wang Lianshan.


    Wang Lianshan suddenly smiled and sat back in his chair. He didn''t seem to worry much. He said, "do you think it would be difficult for us to do anything with an opponent like yuqingzong on this trip to the secret land?"


    "I dare not!" the disciples shook their heads and denied it, even though they really thought so.


    "The strength of disciple Yuqing is indeed beyond the expectation of his teacher, but don''t think we are not prepared." Wang Lianshan said in a relaxed tone, and then took out two things from his treasure bag and put them on the table next to him.


    When the disciples looked at the table, they saw the two things, one was a treasure bag for storing things, and the other was a fireworks beacon for sending messages. These two things are quite common, not to mention the fireworks beacon. Although the Baibao bag is only a tool for storing things, it is also in the category of magic weapons, so the Qi refining realm can not be used.


    So, what is the purpose of my master taking out these two things? For a time, the disciples were unable to connect these two things with the preparations in wanglian mountain pass.

 Chapter 40

    "Sun Li," Wang Lianshan called one of his disciples, called the other closer, picked up two things on the table and said, "this time our sect is exploring the secret territory, you are responsible for leading the team and taking these two things."


    "Yes, master, but this..." Sun Li''s strength, between Zhao Hao and Bozhong, is just suitable to replace Zhao Hao. However, he is a little puzzled about these two things. It''s easy to say that the fireworks stationery, but what''s the use of this treasure bag?


    Without much explanation, Wang Lianshan only said one sentence and said, "after entering the secret territory, go to the place marked on the map and send a signal. Then you will understand."


    Although Sun Li and his brothers were full of doubts, they dared not ask any more questions. Seeing that Wang Lianshan had no other orders, they saluted and left together, and soon they left completely.


    In the room, when the disciples left, Wang Lianshan sat there silent for a long time and didn''t know what he was thinking. After half a day, he stood up, turned to look at the direction of the Jinguang faction''s residence, and muttered to himself, "I don''t know whether the layout was successful in those years. If it was successful, I don''t have to look too much at the face of the Jinguang faction in the future."


    Although the Jinguang sect and the wuzhu sect have always been the vanguard of suppressing the Yuqing sect, there have always been primary and secondary between the two factions. The biggest reason why the golden light sect can be the "Lord" is that there is a big backer behind it. No one knows who the backer is, but it must be a first-class sect, or even a top sect.


    Otherwise, relying on the strength of the two factions alone, let alone when yuqingzong was not reduced to the third rate sect in the past, even today''s yuqingzong can not be suppressed at will by the two factions.


    The black bamboo sect has always wanted to be introduced by the golden light sect. It wants to be close to the big backer behind the golden light sect. However, where the golden light sect will create opponents for itself is also a resource. How can it be introduced to others in vain? So it has been fishing for the black bamboo sect, but it has never really wanted to introduce it for the black bamboo sect.


    In fact, the wuzhu sect knows this, but now that it''s on board, I''m afraid it will offend the Jinguang sect if it wants to get off the ship, so it can only think of some ideas behind its back. Seemingly in harmony with each other and having different dreams in the same bed, that is to say, the relationship between the two factions has changed, and everyone has his own careful thinking.


    Besides yuqingzong, everyone was not calm that night.


    Whether it''s Jin Dasheng or the disciples of the sect, this time they really took a bad breath. For many years, the people of yuqingzong have not been so happy, and more importantly, they see hope.


    It''s nothing if you win a simple competition. Even if you get four extra places, it''s nothing. The key is that through this time, the strength of the disciples of Yuqing sect has been verified, which also means that the effect of the virtual divine world has been verified.


    Jin Dasheng believes that as long as there is the existence of the virtual divine world, he can''t say that he can restore the glory of Yuqing sect, but there is no doubt that he is at the top of the third rate sect.


    It''s not that Jin Dasheng is timid and dare not think. It''s really the development of a sect, which is not simply determined by the strength of his disciples. With the help of the virtual divine world, the disciples of the Qi refining realm and the disciples of the foundation realm are stronger. The strength of these golden elixir masters may also be improved. Even the great elder can surpass other Yuanying ancestors.


    But up again?


    No Yuanshen can sit at the sect door. Yuqing sect is that everyone is invincible in the same realm, and it can still only be a third rate sect door. The reason why Qingyue Jianzong is a second rate and inferior clan is not because they are sword practitioners, nor because their ancestors are two more than Yuqing. The real reason is that they have a supreme master whose life and death are unknown. He is always the great power of the yuan God.


    If one day, the Yuanshen Daneng who proved that Qingyue Jianzong had died, I''m afraid Qingyue Jianzong would not be qualified to be called a second-class sect, even the last class.


    Although it seems that Yuanying territory is only one step away from Yuanshen territory, it is by no means easy to step out at this step. In fact, starting from building the foundation, every upward realm can not be achieved simply by accumulation. Resources are only the foundation, and personal talent and understanding are the main, but the more critical thing is opportunity.


    Opportunity is invisible and untouchable, but no one can deny its role. Like Qi Qianjun, his talent was good enough and he was trained by yuqingzong, but an "accident" almost cut off the road of cultivation. This is opportunity. However, ye Zan came, because he wanted to find a genius to extract genes, so he knew Qi Qianjun, and then helped Qi Qianjun heal his injury. This is also a chance.


    Mo Ru stayed in the realm of Yuanying for so long. Firstly, it was limited by talent, and secondly, the opportunity was delayed. If the chance comes, it doesn''t matter what talent you have or what resources you lack. It''s not called chance if you can''t make up for it. It''s like that some people accidentally find a cave and have what they want. When they get out of the customs, many people look up to it. The opportunity is so unreasonable.


    Therefore, no matter how optimistic Jin Dasheng was and how he felt that the situation of yuqingzong was very good, he did not dare to expect to ascend to the sky step by step.


    After turning the sky, it was finally the day when the secret place was opened.


    The entrance of the secret place is in a pool in the valley, but it''s a little big to say "one". In fact, it''s more like a puddle. The water depth in the pond is only 35 meters, and the surrounding area is only 20 or 30 meters. There are no fish and shrimp in it. Although it is stagnant water, it is not corrupt. The water level has not increased or decreased for more than 300 years.


    If a monk above the Qi refining realm jumps into a pool, the pool is still a pool, which is not much different from ordinary pools. At most, the water is clearer. Only friars in the Qi refining realm and below can be sucked into the secret realm when they jump into the pool when the prohibition of the secret realm is turned on. In fact, the discovery of this secret place has attracted the attention of five sects precisely because many secular mortals have disappeared here.


    The people of the five sects came around the pool one after another. They didn''t talk to each other, so they waited quietly for the secret place to open. It''s the disciples of Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect who have greatly improved their mental outlook compared with yesterday. I think King Luo and Wang Luo have worked hard.


    At noon, I suddenly saw the water surface of the pool, with layers of ripples, very light, just like a light wind blowing. Or, just like a light leaf falling in the middle of the pool, it arouses layers of imperceptible ripples.


    "The secret place is open and you can enter." Luo Miao said, turned his head to Yuqing sect not far away, and said loudly: "yesterday, we were convinced by the performance of Yuqing disciple. Today, we might as well let Yuqing disciple enter the secret place first."


    To enter the secret place, of course, we must speak in order. It is impossible for everyone to jump down at once. However, it''s not a good thing who is advanced in the secret realm. No one knows what happened on the other side of the entrance of the secret territory after ten years. In fact, in the past, the first to enter the secret territory was basically Yuqing disciple, which was equivalent to making cannon fodder for the other four pathfinding schools.


    Hearing this, Jin Dasheng sneered and said, "elder martial brother Luo said as if he hadn''t been our Yuqing disciple first."

 Chapter 41

    Jin Dasheng choked Luo Miao impolitely, but he didn''t pull with them in order. He turned to Ye Zan and said, "martial uncle, I''ll trouble you for everything inside."


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "don''t worry."


    Then, Jin Dasheng said to the disciples behind him, "remember, after you go in, everything is arranged by your martial uncle."


    "Remember me!" all the disciples said in unison.


    After Jin Dasheng confessed, ye Zan, his disciples and the four secular warriors began to jump into the pool one by one.


    Ye Zan was ranked last. Instead, he enjoyed a drama in which people disappeared into the water. I saw the disciple of yuqingzong, after jumping into the pool, as soon as his body touched the ripple on the water, the whole person became illusory and distorted, and then gradually faded until he disappeared.


    Ye Zan doesn''t worry about the safety of these people. With their equipment, even if they really encounter difficult dangers, they can delay for a period of time until more people enter the secret place.


    Finally, at the end, ye Zan jumped into the pool with a thump. Ye Zan just felt dizzy in front of him, followed by a sense of falling slowly. When he stepped on the ground, his vision recovered, and looking around was another scene.


    In this secret world, there is no sun in the sky above, but it is suffused with white light, as if the whole is made of white jade, which is not very dark below. At the foot, where ye Zan and Yuqing''s disciples are standing, is an altar like circular platform, about hundreds of meters in diameter.


    I don''t know how long this platform has existed. The lines depicted on the ground have been blurred. There are large and small cracks everywhere, and some cracks have weeds growing tenaciously. Around Ye Zan, the advanced Yuqing disciples took out their swords one by one, and the whole God was on alert for the movements around. The outside of the platform has been surrounded by dense vegetation. No one knows what is lurking inside.


    When ye Zan appeared, Kong Qingyun came near and respectfully asked, "shishuzu, what should we do next?"


    Ye Zan was about to speak when he saw a figure falling slowly in the sky. It was a disciple of the golden light sect. So ye Zan looked at the direction and said to Kong Qingyun, "go, leave here first and go to the first position marked on the map."


    After all, it has been 300 years since five schools explored this secret place, and nearly 30 times every ten years. Naturally, one after another, each sect has made some preparations in the secret territory, and the most important one is the map.


    You know, this secret place is quite vast, with a radius of thousands of miles, which is far from comparable to yezan''s different dimensional space. Relying on the power of one sect alone, only the disciples of the Qi refining realm can come in, and they come in once every ten years. There is a time limit every time. It''s a dream to draw all the maps.


    Therefore, the five sects had an agreement on this. At the end of each exploration, they should exchange map information of the exploration area with each other. Combined with the power of the five sects, up to now, each sect basically has a complete secret territory Map. This is related to the interests of all sects. Therefore, no one dares to use small tricks here. Even the Jinguang sect dare not make trouble for Yuqing sect here, otherwise it will be the public enemy of the four sects.


    However, the map is shared, but the labels on the map are owned by each sect alone. For example, which area has any spirit grass and which area has difficult monsters is a real benefit. No one will give this information to other religions in vain.


    Ye Zan said that the location is not far from here. It is not the origin of spirit grass or the nest of monsters, but a camp set up by yuqingzong. Of course, the camp is actually a place for rest and preparation. After all, the time for each exploration is limited, and it is impossible to really build a solid building.


    Ye Zan and Yuqing disciples, as well as the four secular warriors, left the platform and entered the jungle. Their figures soon disappeared without a trace. At this time, the disciples of Jinguang sect have also landed on the platform one after another.


    Looking at the people of yuqingzong who left, the disciples in charge of the team of Jinguang sect didn''t mean to follow up and find trouble. They just waited until all the people on their side arrived, and then they also drilled into the jungle from the other direction. They are not stupid, knowing that they can''t fight and still catch up, it''s not looking for trouble, but sending vegetables.


    Not to mention the other cases, ye Zan came to the camp after walking for more than half an hour. After confirming that no one from other sect came with him, ye Zan summoned Yuqing''s disciples, and then took out some small things from a small suitcase and distributed them to the people.


    "Shi Shuzu, what is this?" Li Yun was more lively. Looking at the strange things in her hand, she asked first before ye Zan explained. She completely lost her composure when she was on the stage and fighting. Of course, this is why she has been with Ye Zan for so many days. She knows that ye Zan is not an old-fashioned person like Jin Dasheng and other elders.


    Ye Zan handed out the things, and each of the nine Yuqing disciples explained, "this thing is called Qianli Chuanyin. It''s a gadget made by your Mo Shizu a few days ago. No matter how far away you are from each other, you can exchange messages with this thing. I''ll teach you how to wear it and use it."


    The so-called thousands of miles of sound transmission is actually the battlefield communicator in the world of science and technology. One headset and one microphone are in ear, and the microphone is close to the throat.


    Originally, the nano combat clothes of Yuqing disciples should also have a helmet with communication function. However, the helmet has too much sense of technology, and for the way of fighting in the world, that helmet not only has no protective effect, but may still be a burden. So yezan didn''t send them helmets, but equipped them with this simple battlefield communicator.


    After ye Zan taught how to use it, several Yuqing disciples began to try it out curiously and were soon conquered by this scientific and technological product. You know, in this world, only those monks who build the foundation can use the messenger jade slips. However, the function of that thing is quite simple, that is, it is just a communication, which is far from reaching the level of mutual dialogue.


    The friars in the Qi refining realm basically rely on fireworks. The so-called "an arrow through the clouds, thousands of troops and horses to meet" sounds very domineering. They know how unreliable it is when they can be used.


    When they were proficient in the use of the communicator, ye Zan took out a roll of white paper and sent it to everyone.


    "Shi Shuzu, what''s this?" Li Yun ran away after getting the paper, smiled and asked Ye Zan with a communicator.


    "This is a map." Ye Zan stared at each other helplessly. He really couldn''t help taking such a little girl. After all, although he has a high seniority, he is only in his twenties. He can''t show the dignity of his elders at all.


    "Map, but there''s nothing on it." several disciples looked over and over at the white paper in their hands, but they couldn''t see what the white paper had to do with the map. Did they need to draw the map on it again?


    "Don''t worry, there will be a map on the top soon, which is much more detailed than the map we have now. You can compare the two phases and transfer the labels of the old map to the top, just click at the corresponding position." Ye Zan explained patiently.

 Chapter 42

    The so-called map is actually a soft intelligent display screen, which is made by Ye Zan with materials in different dimensional space. This kind of thing is an obsolete product in the world of science and technology, but it is still more applicable here.


    "Is this also refined by Mo Shizu?" among the disciples, only Li Yun dared to ask.


    Ye Zan nodded. Anyway, with the previous communicator, he didn''t care that elder namo would be a shield again.


    In fact, even the electric fencing and nano battle suit, although Ye Zan did not explain, it is estimated that in the hearts of the disciples, they all speculated that they were refined by the great elder. After all, the whole yuqingzong, only the great elder, the ancestor of Yuanying, no one would think that ye Zan, a person in the Qi refining realm, made it.


    "Well, I''ll give you everything. Then you''ll act according to the original plan. Kong Qingyun is responsible for leading the team, and I won''t accompany you." Ye Zan threw the small box directly after sending things, and said such a sentence that surprised everyone.


    Hearing this, everyone was frightened. Before entering the secret realm, they were told repeatedly that even if they found nothing in this exploration, they must not let the shishuzu have any damage. Although Shi Shuzu''s strength is very strong, after all, he is only strong in the gas refining environment. In this secret realm, there are countless that can threaten the existence of the gas refining realm.


    "Shi Shuzu, please think again. This secret place is too dangerous. If something happens to you alone..." Kong Qingyun said in embarrassment. The other party''s seniority is too high. It''s inappropriate to say light or heavy.


    However, ye Zan didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I won''t play with my own safety. Since I say so, naturally there are some means, but I can''t tell you."


    "But..."


    Several disciples wanted to say something, but ye Zan didn''t give them a chance to persuade. He said directly, "OK, it''s settled. Don''t waste your time. Do whatever you should do. I''ll go first."


    After saying that, without waiting for everyone to react, ye Zan turned and left the camp directly, and soon disappeared into the jungle.


    "What shall we do?" Kong Qingyun and others looked at each other. Shi Shuzu is going to leave. You and others can''t tie people up, but you really let Shi Shuzu go like this. In case of danger, how can you tell the sect.


    "This little martial uncle is too willful. How can he say to leave!" in Li Yun''s heart, the image of Ye Zan''s elder disappeared in an instant and became a "little martial uncle".


    Bai Lian, perhaps out of blind trust in Ye Zan, pondered for a moment and said, "since Shi Shuzu has made such a decision, there must be a reason. I think we should listen to Shi Shuzu and act according to the original plan."


    Several disciples discussed for a while and knew that it was meaningless to discuss again. After all, people have left, and even if they catch up, there will be no result. As for the secret protection, they know they really don''t have the ability. Maybe shishuzu will come back to save them.


    "Well, let''s go according to the original plan." Kong Qingyun said helplessly. Yuqing''s disciples, after a little preparation, left the temporary camp with the four secular warriors.


    Besides, ye Zan didn''t go far after he left the temporary camp. He just found a secret place and stopped. Then he pressed the wrist guard a few times, and the door of different dimensional space appeared in front of him.


    Ye Zan made a lot of preparations for this exploration, but most of them were placed in different dimensional space. After all, the cultivation accomplishments in the Qi refining realm can''t use the magic weapon of storage. What they carry with them is the stuff given to their disciples.


    When the door of different dimensional space is opened, a robot immediately comes out with something. Before long, sixteen high-altitude detectors with invisible camouflage took off and disappeared silently in the white jade sky. Then, the intelligent brain auxiliary chip in yezan''s head began to receive the information sent by the detector.


    The detector uses a multi band electronic camera. The photo map taken is much more detailed and clear than the hand-painted map of yuqingzong in Ye Zan''s hand. However, this kind of photo map needs to be processed before it can be sent to the soft display screen in the hands of Yuqing disciples.


    In terms of function, these scientific and technological equipment are no worse than some magic weapons in the world, and the magic weapons are not driven by Ye Zan''s cultivation. This is one of the reasons why Ye Zan wants to act alone. After all, the communicator can explain freely, but the high-altitude detector, which is obviously comparable to the magic weapon, can''t explain to those disciples.


    At this time, in the procession of yuqingzong, Li Yun suddenly shook the white paper in her hand and exclaimed to the others.


    "Hey, elder martial brothers and sisters, look, there''s something on it!" Li Yun shook in her hand, which was the so-called map Ye Zan sent them before.


    Kong Qingyun and others were surprised at first. They thought something had happened to Li Yun. They turned to Li Yun to see what she meant. Bai Lian walked in front of Li Yun, turned around and saw the situation. After a few steps, she knocked on Li Yun''s head and said, "what a fuss, everyone is scared by you."


    Li Yun covered her head and knew that her behavior was a little wrong. She had to smile with her elder martial sister, then showed the map in her hand to her classmates and said, "look, there''s something on the paper given to us by Shi Shuzu. It seems to be a map."


    Kong Qingyun and others also took out their own white paper. It was really a surprise to see that an image actually appeared on the original white and empty paper. With their familiarity with the map of the secret place, they can recognize it at a glance. What is displayed on the paper is the terrain of the secret place.


    "This is really a map!" someone exclaimed.


    They then compared the map with the hand-painted map in their hands, and immediately showed the gap between the two. The original hand-painted map is to roughly draw a terrain, circle a circle is a jungle, and draw a ripple is a river. The pure plane is so simple, not to mention the high and low terrain and dense jungle.


    But look at the new map given by Shi Shuzu. The terrain is distinguished by color. The jungle is really composed of trees. The mountains and rivers are very real. It''s like narrowing the real secret place.


    "Kong Qingyun, please answer when you hear!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Kong Qingyun''s ear. Kong Qingyun was stunned, looked around, and felt that the voice was very familiar. Only then did he think of the "thousand mile voice" he wore. He hurriedly followed Ye Zan''s instructions, pressed the microphone at his throat, lowered his voice and said, "is that you, martial uncle?"


    "See the map?"


    "Yes, Shi Shuzu, I''ve seen it. Where are you now?" Kong Qingyun was still a little uncomfortable. He raised his eyes and looked around, which made him feel like talking to the air.


    "Don''t worry about me. It''s safer than you. I''ll tell you how to use the map now. Listen carefully, remember and teach them."


    "Yes, Shi Shuzu, I''ll listen." seeing ye Zan didn''t want to say, Kong Qingyun had to give up asking Ye Zan and listen to the way the map was used.

 Chapter 43

    "Wow, it''s amazing. It can be bigger and smaller. Even we are on it!"


    Yuqing disciples soon learned how to use this new map. In fact, like some intelligent devices in the world of science and technology, this thing can enlarge and shrink the picture and mark the key points by means of gesture control. However, in the eyes of Yuqing disciples, these functions are simply magical. After all, they have never been in contact with such things.


    More importantly, the 16 high-altitude detectors will switch to the monitoring mode after completing the map drawing. In this way, the biological activities on the ground, including the activities of the five disciples, will be transmitted to the map of Yuqing disciple in real time.


    This is just a cheating device to explore the secret territory. Under the action of this map, there are basically no secrets in the secret territory. Where there is danger, disciple Yuqing can see it in advance and choose a safe route to avoid it. Where is good? Disciple Yuqing can choose the most direct route and reach the position as quickly as possible.


    Ye Zan finished explaining the map and ended his call with Kong Qingyun. At this time, a small team of mechanical soldiers had gathered around him. These mechanical warriors are not human, but similar to spiders. In fact, for mechanical soldiers, humanoid is often only used for camouflage or to meet people''s aesthetics, but in the actual complex battlefield environment, humanoid mechanical soldiers are not practical.


    The size of these mechanical spiders is not big, each less than half a meter high, with eight long legs, the top is like a sickle, and there are sharp serrations on it. The power of the mechanical spider is also the mature micro nuclear battery in the scientific and technological world, which is enough to support its long-term and high-intensity action. In addition, mechanical spiders use bionic camouflage, which looks like a mutated big spider, but more ferocious.


    Sixty mechanical spiders, centered on yezan, quickly spread around to form layers of defense. Although half a meter high is not small, it is almost difficult to find their location without special attention.


    It''s not over yet. Then the machine workers moved out two boxes. The two boxes contained electronic flies, each only the size of a grain of rice. There were thousands of them in the two boxes. These electronic flies have the functions of warning, reconnaissance and sampling. They can be said to be artifact of battlefield reconnaissance. Needless to say, warning and reconnaissance. The sampling function is to automatically collect environmental data and sample air, soil, animals and plants for later research.


    After doing these things, ye Zan can rest assured of his safety. In fact, he has always been a person who cherishes his life. It''s not too timid to say that he will never joke about his life. Under such tight defense, he didn''t believe that there was anything else that could sneak into him in this secret territory.


    Of course, ye Zan is not arrogant. Flying around on a flying skateboard is pure death. Not afraid of being attacked, it doesn''t mean that he is invincible in this secret territory. At most, he can avoid danger in time.


    "Then next, the hunting begins!" in yezan''s mind, a map emerged. The surrounding creatures have been marked on the map, and you can even close up to see the appearance of the creatures.


    Ye Zan first selected two monsters not far away. According to the information provided by yuqingzong, these two monsters are called iron backed green cattle. In fact, they are one of the few docile monsters in the secret territory. However, if the iron backed green bull is irritated, it is not a joke. If ordinary friars in the refining realm are one-on-one, they can only be chased and run.


    "Moo!"


    Two iron backed green cattle, who were eating grass, seemed to have a very keen sense of danger. They suddenly raised their heads and shouted a warning in one direction.


    However, with this cry, the iron backed green cattle jumped out of more than a dozen Eight Legged monsters in the direction they were facing. These monsters completely ignored the warning of the iron backed green cattle and jumped on the two iron backed green cattle without hesitation.


    Obviously, these eight legged monsters are the mechanical spiders under Ye Zan. The iron backed green ox was covered with iron armor, but it could not resist the attack of mechanical spiders. That sickle like claw, like inserting tofu, easily inserted into the back of the cow.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, two iron backed green cattle gave a cry one after another, and fell to the ground under the siege of mechanical spiders.


    Next, there is a more bloody dismemberment process. Both iron backed green cattle weigh two or three tons, just like two meat mountains. Mechanical spiders, waving sickle legs, cut the meat off the cattle one by one, and then sent it to the door of different dimensional space opened by Ye Zan.


    The meat of iron backed green cattle is still famous in the world. Although it is not a top food ingredient, it is not comparable to secular meat. However, people who go to explore the secret place for the first time often only dig the demon core and peel the skin at most, because the load is limited. No one will carry so much meat back.


    However, ye Zan is different. Although he can''t use the storage magic weapon of the world, the door of different dimensional space can be opened at any time. In addition, ye Zan is also a foodie. When he sees beef better than the top beef in the world of science and technology, he can''t waste it casually.


    Soon, the two meat mountains were broken down, leaving only two skeletons in place, and of course some fur into the water.


    Ye Zan has also taken the inner alchemy of the two green cattle. Neidan exudes a faint smell of grass. Although it was dug out from the heart of the iron backed green cow, there is no trace of blood. Each inner alchemy is half the size of a fist. It''s blue all over. It''s cool to hold it in your hand.


    According to the data of yuqingzong, the aura contained in such internal pill should be the wood aura of the five elements aura, which is a good material for refining some pills. In addition, internal alchemy also plays a very important role in refining utensils, arrays, mechanisms, etc. Of course, these two internal elixirs are only the lowest level internal elixirs. They are not very precious.


    A robot came out of the different dimensional space and came to Ye Zan with a tray. In the tray was a plate of freshly fried steak. Since ye Zan has got such good ingredients, of course he should try them while they are fresh, no matter what kind of environment he is in at the moment.


    There are many ways of beef, but to taste its original flavor, this seemingly simple frying and roasting is more appropriate. Ye Zan put Neidan away, picked up the knife and fork in the tray, cut off a steak, fork it up and put it in his mouth.


    "Well," Rao shiye Zan was used to all kinds of delicious food. At this time, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Unlike all the delicacies Ye Zan has eaten before, the most special part of this steak is not the taste and taste, but the aura contained in it.


    The food in the world of science and technology, in short, is to stimulate the taste buds and make people feel pleasant. Even technology companies have developed various top condiments through the research on human taste buds. Even if a piece of wax uses those condiments, it can make people feel like eating top food.


    But here, the aura contained in beef is not comparable to any seasoning, or it can be said that it is like a perfect seasoning. In yezan''s mouth, the steak burst out an unspeakable mellow fragrance, which did not stimulate the taste buds, but seemed to hit the depths of people''s soul.


    As for the function of beef, simply from the amount of aura contained, it can''t be compared with the best alchemy pill. However, this beef is better than no erysipelas, and it can nourish the flesh. This is not comparable to the alchemy pill.


    "If only we could build a farm!" Ye Zan could understand why many sects tried every means to have a secret place. In fact, this secret place can bring too many benefits to sects.

 Chapter 44

    If a sect wants to develop and train its disciples, it needs all kinds of resources. Those resources, if only rely on others to buy, will undoubtedly pay a much higher price than what they get, and not everyone can afford it. And there is also a question of whether people are willing to sell it. For example, if the Jade Emperor qingzong lacks the building foundation Dan, people will take this card to your neck. What can you do.


    It''s not impossible to explore, mine, pick or whatever in the world. In short, it''s not impossible to find resources by yourself. However, this is not a stable way to obtain resources. As a supplement, it is almost impossible to maintain a sect.


    Having a secret place can not solve all the resource problems, but it is undoubtedly the basis for the healthy development of a sect. Like those top-level bulk doors, there are more than one secret place. Some are specialized in making medicine gardens, raising spirit beasts, cultivating people, and even changing the flow rate of time.


    It''s great to change the time and flow rate. If you practice inside for a year, maybe it''s only a month outside. Just imagine that two people have the same qualifications and talents, but a person has been practicing in the secret place for ten years, and the person outside has only practiced for ten months, and their strength is suddenly very different.


    Of course, the secret realm explored by the five sects does not have such abnormal power. If all known secret realms are graded, I''m afraid this secret realm is not the lowest level, and it''s almost the same.


    Of course, there are also business problems. The area of this secret place is large enough, and its aura is also abundant, but it has not been operated for many years. The planting of spirit grass is not planned, and the monster also lives and dies by itself. Fortunately, Wuzong can''t explore it often, otherwise it would have become a barren land.


    "If you can master this secret place in your hand..." Ye Zan whispered, but shook his head again. After discovering this secret place, several first-class sects came to explore it, but they couldn''t find a way to collect it. Is it possible to have a small gas refining place?


    In fact, even if you know the collection method, only the Qi refining realm can enter, and the Qi refining realm has no mana. Naturally, it is impossible to collect the secret realm. In a word, it''s like a dead cycle. Building the base has mana, but building the base can''t come in. Refining the gas can come in, but refining the gas has no mana.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to do this for the time being. Anyway, he has a different dimensional space. He can pack back whatever he gains from exploring the secret place this time. Let''s take exploration as the main goal first.


    Soon, according to the map, ye Zan came to another place. There are three spirit grasses here, and a golden scale Python is guarding nearby, but it is all prey for ye Zan.


    In this world, there is a universal law in nature, that is, whenever there are natural materials and earth treasures, there must be powerful monsters nearby. In fact, it''s easy to understand. Although monsters don''t have the intelligence of people, they also know what is good for them. Once they find it, they will naturally stay nearby and wait for Tiancai and Dibao to mature. It''s like an ordinary beast. When poisoned, he knows what grass to eat to detoxify. It seems to be an instinct to penetrate his blood.


    Therefore, it is impossible to get those natural and local treasures without paying some price. Even in this secret place, the five disciples often have to pay the price of bleeding when they harvest something in their previous explorations.


    The golden scale python, about 100 meters long, has a big head like a small house, which is like a golden mountain. The iron backed green ox was already huge, but if it was placed in front of the golden scale python, it would be a bite.


    What is particularly strange is that there are two round protrusions on the head of the golden scale python, as if there was something to push out. Ye Zan has not just come to this world. Based on a lot of reading materials, he knows that this is a sign of Python turning into a dragon. In other words, the golden scale Python will turn into a golden scale dragon.


    If someone else sees this huge thing, the first idea is to go around it. This secret realm can be explored by the friars of the gas refining realm, but it does not mean that there is no threat to the existence of the friars of the gas refining realm. For this golden scale python, even if the five disciples work together, I''m afraid it will come to an end.


    Seeing this, ye Zan hesitated. He was not afraid to beat the golden scale python, but a little reluctant. You know, a python turns into a dragon not only by its accomplishments, but also by its dragon blood. Some demon Python demon snakes become big demons, and it is difficult to become a dragon without dragon blood.


    Although the cultivation of this golden scale Python is not so amazing, it obviously has dragon blood in its body. A golden scale python that is about to turn into a dragon not only means that it may become a dragon, but also has a glimmer of hope that it will eventually become a dragon. Of course, if you want to become a dragon, there are various factors, and even a huge opportunity is needed.


    But anyway, this golden scale Python is a very rare species. It''s a pity to just cut meat and take pills.


    With a rustling sound, several mechanical spiders ran out of the jungle and soon ran to the golden mountain made of golden scale python. The comparison is more obvious this time. Although the mechanical spiders are small, each one is half a meter high, but they are like several ants in front of Jinshan.


    A mechanical spider raised a sickle foot high, and then stabbed the python with a virtual shadow. Just heard the "Qiang" sound, the sickle foot stabbed on a golden scale, but only left a white spot on it. On the contrary, the mechanical spider was shocked and retreated.


    You know, although the sickle foot of the mechanical spider is not made of super alloy, it is also extremely sharp. Before killing those two iron backed green cattle, it was like inserting tofu, but facing the scales of python, it was like a toothpick inserted into an iron plate.


    Fortunately, the python is huge and doesn''t seem to be very sensitive. It''s not disturbed by the temptation of mechanical spiders. It''s still sleeping there. I''m afraid this Python can be called a bully in this secret place with its body size. Coupled with its amazing defense, I''m really not afraid that anyone can threaten it when it sleeps.


    At this time, ye Zan also reached the edge of the jungle. With dense branches and leaves, he could see the glittering golden mountain. After seeing the test results of the mechanical spider, ye Zan increasingly wants to take the python as a pet.


    There is a beast control sect in the world, which specializes in domesticating demon and spirit beasts. This domestication is different from breeding. It can control demon and spirit beasts to fight for itself. With this unique skill, although the beast control sect is not a top sect, it is also among the best in terms of strength.


    Ye Zan certainly doesn''t have a way to control animals here, but with science and technology, it may not be able to achieve a similar effect. He took out a small box with a palm size and put it on a mechanical spider in front of him.


    The mechanical spider rushed out of the jungle with a small box on its back, quickly ran under the python, and then began to exert its strong climbing ability to climb towards the Python''s head.


    The golden scale Python was unaware of what was going to happen, and his head tilted on his body like a small house. The mechanical spider, after some climbing, finally came to the head of the golden scale python. In fact, with the size of mechanical spiders, they can directly get in from the Python''s nostrils, but they stopped outside to avoid disturbing the python.

 Chapter 45

    After the mechanical spider stopped, the small box on its back opened silently. Then, a faint, almost invisible fog rose from the small box.


    The opening of the small box obviously calculated the breathing rhythm of the golden scale python. At this time, when the golden scale Python inhaled, the fog was sucked into its body with the air flow.


    Poison?


    No, since Ye Zan didn''t intend to kill the python, he wouldn''t use poison to deal with it. The fog emitted by the small box is actually hundreds of millions of nano insects. If it is not so large, a single nano insect can not be seen with the naked eye.


    After being inhaled by the python, these nano worms, like oxygen molecules, penetrate into the blood through the Python''s lungs. Through camouflage, nanoworms deceive the immune cells in the blood. After a long cycle, they are finally transported by the blood to the Python''s brain.


    "Let''s start." after getting the message that the nanoworm is in place, ye Zan immediately issued the activation command.


    With yezan''s instruction, the nano worm in Python''s brain immediately began to work according to the set degree. All the nanoworms gathered in a region of the Python''s brain. They were not simply gathered, but regularly arranged and stacked. Just like 3D printing, soon a chip the size of a fingernail appeared at the gathering place of nano insects.


    The size of the nail cap refers to the nail cap of a person. Compared with the big head like the Python''s small house, this small chip can be said to be quite small. However, small things can do great things because they are placed in a key position.


    This is not a simple control chip, but is similar to the intelligent brain auxiliary chip used by Ye Zan. Of course, its function is not comparable to that of Ye Zan. It can only be said to be a minimalist auxiliary chip. After the completion of the chip combination, the python began to work with its own biological energy, and silently wrote the information passed by Ye Zan into the Python''s brain memory area.


    Although Ye Zan doesn''t understand the ways of controlling animals in this world, he thinks it''s nothing more than strong repression, coupled with long-term relationship and cultivating feelings. He doesn''t have time to cultivate feelings with Python, and it''s likely that as soon as he appears in front of each other, he will be crushed into meat mud. Anyway, it''s not enough. It''s estimated that Python doesn''t bother to eat him.


    However, the so-called emotion is just a by-product of the pleasant memory of long-term coexistence after a large amount of accumulation. Therefore, ye Zan decided to input false memory directly, which is not a rare thing in the world of science and technology.


    So, Python''s brain began to have more such memories. When Python was a child, he defeated a natural enemy with his own strength in the face of an attack by a natural enemy, but now there is more Ye Zan in his memory. Then, ye Zan saved the python, how to heal the python, how to play happily and so on. After that, we met once every ten years. Every time we met, we were very warm and happy.


    Fortunately, the python didn''t open his mind and wouldn''t consider the unreasonable places in his memory. For example, according to my memory, ye Zan should be at least 200 years old now. Otherwise, how could he come in so many times. If this opens the spirit of the monster, or people, I''m afraid we will soon be able to detect the violation of this memory.


    Therefore, this method is not omnipotent. To put it bluntly, it is bullying fools.


    "Speaking of it, why do you suddenly feel shameless, but it''s better than killing you." Ye Zan blushed after reading those memories. It''s really Weiguang.


    Soon, the memory transmission ended, but ye Zan didn''t go out immediately. Some animals follow their instincts and are not too affected by emotions, so there is the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf.


    The chip began to mobilize false memories, let the python enter the state of memory, and observe how the brain activity will change when the python recalls those memories. If the Python''s brain will secrete corresponding chemical components according to the memory scene, the false memory will pass the verification, and the influence of emotion on the python can also be determined.


    "It''s weird..." Ye Zan looked at the information sent back by the chip and suddenly frowned. He found that in the process of memory, python not only produced feelings such as dependence, trust, beauty and pleasure, but also a kind of... Love.


    Damn it, I forgot to look at its gender. It''s a female Python! Ye Zan patted his forehead heavily. For a moment, he was unable to laugh or cry. He just wanted to catch a pet. Unexpectedly, the false memory passed on made the female Python fall in love with herself.


    Turn it around slowly! Ye Zan has no other way. If you eliminate memory, it is different from writing memory, which will cause some damage to the Python''s brain. Ye zanke also looks forward to the Python''s success in turning into a dragon one day. Maybe even a dragon one day. If such a small thing destroys hope, it will outweigh the loss.


    Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly, closed the door of different dimensional space, and finally stepped out of the jungle where he was hiding.


    The python seemed to feel something and woke up almost at the same time. The huge head naturally turned to the direction where ye Zan appeared.


    At the moment when they looked at each other, ye Zan seemed to see a surprised look from the Python''s eyes. Of course, the chip in Python''s brain is also constantly transmitting the monitoring results to Ye Zan, so that ye Zan can always know the changes of Python''s thinking.


    Ye Zan stopped and raised his arm to the python.


    The Python''s body moved. Originally, it was like Jinshan''s body, "Chi Yo", sliding and unfolding. And its huge head also approached Ye Zan, and came to Ye Zan in the twinkling of an eye. It slightly opened its huge mouth, and the snake letter thicker than ye Zan''s people vomited out of its mouth and slowly touched Ye Zan''s raised hand.


    Ye Zan smiled, looked into Python''s eyes and said shamelessly, "Xiao Jin, I''m back."


    Listen, it''s the first time we met. Just because of those false memories, we rightfully say "back", as if everything is true.


    However, the poor Python was obviously completely deceived by the false memory. After feeling Ye Zan''s "kindness", snake Xin obviously showed a happy mood and touched Ye Zan''s hand several times. Then he took back the snake letter, put his jaw on the ground, and carefully leaned his head against Ye Zan.


    Although Ye Zan doesn''t understand the Python''s action language, he can know the Python''s general inner thoughts through the chip. Suddenly, his face becomes a little green. The other party is actually trying to kiss.


    Damn it, there is no picture of "kiss" in those memories I made up. How could this big snake have such a request! Ye Zan scolded in his heart and let the chip look through the Python''s memory.


    It turned out that this Python once saw two disciples of the five sects who came to explore the secret place to kiss when he was meeting the five sects in the past. Originally, it would not care about such a memory fragment, but when it gets those false memories, the memory fragment has a different meaning.

 Chapter 46

    What should I do? If you do something wrong, you have to do it with tears!


    It''s all right. Who doesn''t kiss pets!


    Ye Zan comforted himself a few words in his heart. Finally, in the expectation of the python, he leaned his head and pouted close to the Python and touched the Python''s mouth like a dragonfly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to kiss others, but that he is only tall enough to get the Python''s mouth, which is why the python stuck his jaw to the ground.


    With this, ye Zan immediately learned the joy and joy in Python''s heart through the chip. However, ye Zan''s heart was dripping blood. Unexpectedly, his first kiss in the world gave him a python who had an attempt on himself.


    Others don''t know what the pet thinks when they kiss the pet. Maybe the pet doesn''t like it, but he knows what the python thinks. There is a popular saying in the world of science and technology, "I take you as a friend, and you actually want to fuck me.". This sentence is put here by Ye Zan, which is "I take you as a pet, but you want me to fuck you". It''s all tears.


    It seems that if you do this kind of thing in the future, you should first find out the other party''s gender, and secondly, you can''t make up your memory too warm.


    No matter what ye Zan thought, python was so happy to learn from the dog to wag his tail after being kissed. However, with its size, wagging its tail is not as cute as a dog. It is a burst of flying sand and stones.


    Ye Zan quickly reached out and touched the python. At the same time, he conveyed his meaning through the chip to make the python quiet. This is another advantage of the chip. Although yezan and python cannot communicate in language, the communication between the two sides has not been hindered.


    Python vomited snake letters twice and shook his huge head. It looked like he was playing coquettish, but ye Zan knew that the other party was asking himself to go to his head. Ye Zan didn''t hesitate. He jumped up with his feet and landed steadily on the Python''s head.


    Not surprisingly, the python took yezan to the place where the three spirit grasses were located. These three spirit grasses are called ambergris. It is said that they were originally changed from the mouth water of the dragon to the ground. Of course, the legend cannot be verified. At least these three strains are not the saliva of dragons. After all, there are no dragons in this secret land.


    This ambergris has the effect of refining blood vessels. To be frank, it can improve people''s physical qualification. However, even if it is refined into a blood refining pill to give full play to the power of ambergris to the greatest extent, the effect is not so rebellious.


    Or it can be said that if a person''s qualification is ten, but affected by various factors, his qualification may be only seven or eight or nine. The effect of ambergris or Lianxue pill is to supplement the qualification of the user to 10 at most, but it is impossible to improve to 11 or more. This is like the long and short boards of a barrel. The long board is the apex of qualification. Even if the short boards are supplemented, it is the apex of the long board at most.


    Of course, even so, for ordinary people, the value of ambergris is quite high. After all, even a slight increase in qualification may play an important role in future monasticism.


    For Python, ambergris plays a greater role. It can purify its blood and help it condense more dragon blood. Although these three ambergris plants alone are not enough to turn Python into a dragon, some are better than none.


    Three ambergris plants are not yet fully mature, but it is enough to really dig away alchemy. For the people of Wuzong, they have the opportunity to come in once every ten years, and there is a time limit. They often won''t let go of this semi mature spirit grass.


    Ye Zan himself is the top qualification of flawless Taoism. He also takes Python as a pet. Naturally, he won''t rob things with his pet. However, it will take some time for the ambergris to mature. Ye Zan doesn''t intend to leave the python here waiting. After all, it can only be entered once in ten years.


    "Xiao Jin," Ye Zan called out to the python, saw the python turn its head, and then said while gesticulating, "I''ve found a way to take you out this time. Would you like to leave here and go to the outside world with me?"


    In fact, ye Zan''s gesture is of little use. It''s mainly the chip in the Python''s head, which makes the python easily understand what he means. It was said that he could go out with Ye Zan. Originally, he was quite attached to Ye Zan because of his false memory, and even had a love feeling. Python immediately nodded humanized.


    Looking at the warm magic color in the Python''s eyes, ye Zan can only act as if he didn''t see it. He just hopes to slowly reverse the emotion in his heart after taking the python out.


    It''s impossible for others to take Python away from the secret place. After all, Python''s cultivation is not comparable to the Qi refining place, and it''s impossible to pass through the prohibition of the secret place. However, for ye Zan, it''s too simple. Different dimensional space can hold living creatures, which is far from comparable to the hundred treasure bags of heaven and earth.


    But now, ye Zan will not let the python enter the different dimensional space. The exploration of the secret realm has just begun. How can such a powerful thug be idle!


    Therefore, ye Zan just dug out the three spirit grasses directly and transplanted them completely into the different dimensional space. As for whether we can plant live or not, we need to carry out some tests and experiments. Isn''t science and technology doing this.


    Next, ye zanke began to sweep. Yes, it''s sweeping! Where there were good things, he took Xiaojin and mechanical spiders and cleaned up the spirit grass and monsters.


    Anyway, yezan has different dimensional space, so he doesn''t have to worry about the problem of weight-bearing at all. Moreover, with Python Xiaojin, he doesn''t have to worry about speed. Standing on Xiaojin''s head is like standing on the top of a high-speed train. That speed is really fast.


    In the exploration area, ye Zan is not limited to the area of yuqingzong. There was a tacit understanding between the five sects, that is, they explored the area where they drew their own map. First, they didn''t want to collide with other sects'' disciples. Second, the marking points on their own map were more detailed.


    The marked points are accumulated from previous explorations. Where should there be something good? Future generations can save a lot of exploration time by following the map. However, if you go to another sect''s area, you have to explore everything by yourself. There is great danger and little gain. You may also conflict with other sect''s disciples. Naturally, your own area is better.


    However, with high-altitude detectors and a large number of electronic flies, ye Zan has no such worries. He ran around all over the map, many times passing by other Zong''s team, but no one knew he had been here. Only when they reached the marking points of their respective maps did they find that the recorded things had disappeared, but they couldn''t figure out who was the first.


    "Damn it, what''s going on, things, spirit grass!"


    "It was ruined by monsters."


    "It''s impossible. Look at these big pits. Monsters won''t eat earth together."


    "After all, it has been ten years since the time marked. No one knows what happened in this secret place."


    In addition to the team of yuqingzong, the other four teams have encountered similar things. When we arrived at the marking point happily, the spirit grass became a pit, and the monster could not be found. They want to suspect that someone is playing tricks, but the problem is that they can''t think of who can pack those things. After all, in their understanding, the gas refining realm can''t use storage magic weapons.

 Chapter 47

    Go other people''s way and let others have no way to go. Ye Zancai doesn''t care how the disciples of the four schools curse. Anyway, the benefits can be drawn into his own pocket. He is not afraid to attract public anger for yuqingzong. Anyway, everything is stored in the different dimensional space. When he goes out of the secret realm with empty hands, no one will doubt him.


    But in this way, ye Zan is not fast enough. He not only drives the "little gold trackless train" everywhere, but also sends out his mechanical spiders. Mechanical spiders are mainly responsible for collecting spirit grass without damaging the integrity of the root system. It is not difficult for them with intelligent program control to dig out the spirit grass.


    Mechanical spiders are basically responsible for collecting spirit grass, while ye Zan focuses on catching monsters. With the python Xiaojin, he almost saved the time to fight with monsters. As soon as Xiaojin appeared, most monsters were scared to move. He was obediently installed with a control chip and then driven into the different dimensional space.


    In less than a day, more than a dozen kinds of hundreds of spirit grasses and hundreds of monsters, large and small, have been transplanted in Ye Zan''s different dimensional space.


    If ye Zan keeps this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take long to sweep away the valuable things in this secret place. This is the gap between manpower and technology! Ye Zan is not a person. He is just a mechanical spider. From materials to intelligent systems, he condenses the wisdom of many people in the world of science and technology.


    However, just as ye Zan was having a good time, a sudden news forced him to stop.


    A high altitude detector is lost!


    The high-altitude detector does not stay at a fixed position. After scanning the ground to generate a map, it turns to the monitoring mode and also starts the deep underground scanning. Different from deep underground scanning and mapping, the detector needs to detect vertically, and naturally it also needs to move its position continuously. Unexpectedly, one of the detectors lost contact after a move.


    Ye Zan was surprised that the high-altitude detector itself had stealth function and almost reached the sky barrier of the secret place. There were really no monsters that could threaten them in this secret place. Yezan quickly called out the last message from the lost detector, but he didn''t see any attack.


    Why? Ye Zan frowned, redeployed the remaining 15 detectors and found the last location of the lost detector. From the map, I didn''t find anything special, but ye Zan took out the hand-painted map of yuqingzong.


    Originally, with the high-altitude detector, ye Zan threw the rough hand-painted map aside and didn''t go to see what was on it at all. There are marked points on the hand drawn map, but does Ye Zan need those things? Under the scanning of the high-altitude detector, there are almost no secrets on the ground of the secret land. What spirit grass, monsters and even underground can be detected. What''s the use of hand-painted maps?


    But now, ye Zan took out the hand drawn map and compared it with the map of the high-altitude detector, especially in the area where the detector was lost, he immediately found the problem. Although there is a scanned map in the area where the detector is lost, it does not exist on the hand drawn map.


    It''s not that there is such a big gap in the hand drawn map, but that the map of this area doesn''t seem to exist at all. In other words, the area has always been there, but the people who drew it on the ground have never found the area, and the map drawn is only what they think is complete.


    This is not an incredible thing. In this world, there is a technology called array. One kind of array is the five senses that specifically confuse people, which is called magic array. The advanced magic array can deceive people''s divine consciousness, and even reach the level of "when the false is true, the true is also false". The low-level magic array deceives people''s vision, makes it difficult to distinguish the direction, and unconsciously embarks on the wrong road, that is, the so-called "ghost beating the wall".


    Obviously, in this area, at least at the edge of the area, there is such a magic array. Misled by the magic array, the people who drew the map unconsciously ignored this area. However, the magic array in this area is certainly not the lowest level, otherwise the high-altitude detector will not be able to transmit information.


    Would you like to go in and have a look?


    Ye Zan hesitated. After all, technology is not omnipotent. No one knows what kind of danger he will encounter when he goes in.


    At this time, the chip in Python''s little gold head sent a message to Ye Zan. It turned out that after coming here, some memory fragments flashed in Xiaojin''s brain, one of which was Xiaojin''s look back when he was a child. It is speculated that Xiao Jin probably came out of this mysterious area. Of course, this is just a speculation, because there is no memory in the mysterious area in Xiao Jin''s memory.


    Ye Zan hesitated for a moment and finally bit his teeth. It is the so-called "seeking wealth and danger". Maybe there are better natural materials and earth treasures in this mysterious area, and there may even be the key to controlling the secret territory.


    When he thought of controlling the secret place, ye Zan couldn''t stop salivating. Although he had a different dimensional space, it was too small compared with the secret place, which was thousands of miles wide. The big is only one aspect. More importantly, there is plenty of aura in the secret realm, which has not been exhausted for so many years, indicating that it has its own way to supplement. In different dimensional space, it can''t generate Reiki itself. It''s just that ye Zan can pour some Reiki from the outside every time he opens the door. If you really master this secret place, don''t you have a place to build medicine gardens and farms?


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t rush in. No matter what, he always had to make some necessary preparations. If you are prepared, it is called adventure. If you are not prepared, it is called death. You also need to "do your best" before you listen to destiny.


    A mechanical spider rushed in, but immediately lost contact with Ye Zan. However, ye Zan thought of this in advance and set the program of mechanical spider in advance, which does not need real-time control. Sure enough, after a while, the mechanical spider ran out and brought back the video recorded inside.


    However, just watching the video, ye Zan didn''t see many abnormalities. At most, the fog was a little big. But it is certain that the mysterious area does not have the ability to paralyze scientific and technological equipment, but simply shield signals.


    Ye Zan decides to go in in person and let Python Xiaojin enter the different dimensional space, while he changes into a single soldier mecha.


    This single soldier aircraft armor is a scout model, with various scientific and technological detection equipment. At the same time, it is equipped with a plasma gun, two honeycomb missile launchers and an adjustable energy shield. With this single soldier mecha, it doesn''t matter if it''s the Scout model. I''m afraid Ye Zan has no problem picking Python Xiaojin alone.


    After getting ready, ye Zan left a message for Yuqing''s disciples so that they wouldn''t think about it after they couldn''t contact themselves. Then he took a big step into the mysterious area.

 Chapter 48

    As soon as he entered the mysterious area, ye Zan immediately received information from a high-altitude detector, but he also lost contact with 15 high-altitude detectors outside.


    Ye Zan expected this situation, so he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he immediately connected the high-altitude detector to receive the detection information about this area.


    After seeing the regional map, ye Zan found the problem. The map was not taken outside. In other words, the same area has two different maps. The map taken outside shows that this is just an ordinary jungle valley. However, the map taken by the detector inside shows that it is a very old looking ruins.


    If ye Zan looks at it with the naked eye, he can only see the fog shrouded jungle. But when he turned on the detector on the mecha mask, what he saw was the same as that photographed by the high-altitude detector. Where was there any fog and jungle.


    In fact, the so-called illusion is nothing more than misleading people''s eyes through light. In the world of science and technology, there are also holographic image technologies that use light to create illusions. If people don''t need to rely on light reflection to see things, these illusions won''t work.


    Of course, in the array of this world, the illusion array that simply deceives the vision is not a very advanced array. At least the magic array in front of us is obviously not so advanced. About the original owner of the secret place, he just used this array to stop the demons outside.


    From the perspective of Ye Zan''s standing, there is a piece of architectural ruins in front of him. It seems that it is some kind of palace complex. However, from the aerial view below, we can see the problems. The arrangement of buildings is unreasonable in many places.


    Whenever buildings, whether palaces or towns, are unscientific or unscientific, at least one law is convenience and passage.


    However, although the function of each building can not be seen, the arrangement of this building is very chaotic, and even has the feeling of deliberately creating obstacles.


    "This layout is a bit like..." Ye Zan looked at the bird''s-eye map and suddenly felt familiar. Isn''t this the street warfare training ground used by the army? However, this scale is larger, and the obstacle setting is deliberate, but it is precisely because of deliberate that it looks more like a training ground.


    At this time, the high-altitude detector sent an alarm, and moving red dots appeared on the map in Ye Zan''s eyes. Ye Zan knows what these red dots are without zooming in, because something has rushed in front of him at the moment.


    It looks like a human, with no neck under the head and a strong figure, but there are four more arms behind it, no clothes on it, and the skin shows old mottled, but some wood grain can be seen faintly.


    Ye Zan has read a lot these days. He doesn''t say how thoroughly he knows the world, but at least he is knowledgeable and knowledgeable, so he immediately recognized what he saw.


    This thing is the mechanism puppet and the product of the world''s mechanism art. The mechanism puppets are human and animal. They are mostly made of gold, wood or monster bones, with monster inner alchemy or spirit stone as the core and refined by secret methods.


    Generally speaking, mechanism puppets need to be controlled by someone. The reason why people study mechanism puppets is to have complete control. They are also worried that one day the organ puppets will bite their masters with their wisdom. This worry is actually the same as some people in the world of science and technology worry about artificial intelligence.


    However, ye Zan does not think that these organ puppets are manipulated. Outsiders are all in the Qi refining realm, and none of the five sects has the inheritance of mechanism skills, let alone manipulate these mechanism puppets. I''m afraid they don''t know there is such a place in the secret realm.


    Moreover, there are hundreds of red dots on the map, and manipulating so many mechanism puppets at the same time is not what ordinary cultivation people can do. If the master of the secret place is there, it is estimated that he can do it. But if he is still there, will he allow the people of the five sects to visit his house continuously?


    Seeing these organ puppets and considering the land type of this area, ye Zan has a guess. I''m afraid this is both a training ground and an experimental ground. What the master of the secret place studied in those years was to let the mechanism puppets have independent intelligence.


    However, in any case, ye Zan is really interested in these organ puppets. This mechanism puppet is very much like a robot in the world of science and technology. Let''s not say whether there is complementarity between the two technologies. If ye Zan''s robots want to use them openly, this mechanism technology will obviously be a good shield.


    At this time, the six armed mechanism puppet had rushed to Ye Zan. Ye Zan didn''t let the mechanical spider go up, but stepped up and greeted him personally, and punched the mechanism puppet''s chest.


    Although Ye Zan''s armor is reconnaissance, the power of this punch is definitely not weak. Coupled with the calculation of auxiliary chips, the mechanism puppet can''t escape at all. There was a bang. The mechanism puppet was like a baseball. It flew out after being hit by Ye Zan''s fist.


    But then, from both sides of Ye Zan, three mechanism puppets rushed up. One of the three mechanism puppets was in the form of tiger, one was in the form of Python and the other was in the form of ape. On Ye Zan''s side, he first kicked the mechanism tiger, then grabbed the mechanism ape and smashed it at the mechanism python with both arms.


    Although it was only a short fight, ye Zan also had a certain understanding of the strength of these organ puppets. The four organ puppets that came up successively were all wooden bodies and did not show much brilliance in intelligence.


    To put it bluntly, the tiger looks like a tiger, and the python looks like a python. Such an organ puppet, if you want to say its advantages, I am afraid that it is not afraid of pain and life and death. This can indeed cause some trouble to ordinary opponents, but it may not be as powerful as it really is.


    "Whoosh!"


    A missile flew out of the nest of yezan''s mecha and shot at the six armed mechanism puppet who rushed up again. With a deafening roar, a group of fireworks bloomed in an instant, which burst the mechanism puppet into pieces in an instant.


    "It seems that the defense is also average. After all, it''s made of wood." looking at the flying fragments, ye Zan shook his head slightly and was slightly dissatisfied with the defense of the mechanism puppet. It is said that the real mechanism puppet not only has requirements on material strength, but also applies Taoism to enhance defense. These organ puppets are obviously just inferior products used for experiments.


    Although only a short contact, ye Zan has a certain understanding of the performance of these organ puppets. Therefore, he did not delay any more, and directly ordered the mechanical spiders to attack and clean up the mechanism puppets that kept rushing over.


    Ye Zan can see from the map that there is a special building at the other end of this area, and the appearance is relatively complete. Maybe there will be some surprises inside. With the mechanical spiders, ye Zan marched all the way to the other side. The mechanism beasts that kept coming couldn''t break through the defense line of the mechanical spiders.

 Chapter 49

    Facing the mechanism puppet rushing forward, a transmitter pops up on the back of a mechanical spider. With a "bang", a large silver net goes to the mechanism puppet.


    Spiders, of course, should have webs, and the web of mechanical spiders is not ordinary. Although the net wires are very thin, they are made of nano materials. One hair can withstand hundreds of thousands of tons of tension. That mechanism puppet is not such a top-level thing. If it is covered by such a big net, how can it get rid of it. See that mechanism puppet, like a mosquito trapped in a cobweb, no matter how hard it struggles, it just gets tighter and tighter.


    A light door opened, several robots came out of it, raised the mechanism puppet wrapped by the net, and moved into the different dimensional space. Scan, disassemble, analyze, and record all kinds of data of organ puppets in detail. Although Ye Zan may not understand many things now, these data will always be useful.


    For each form of mechanism puppet, ye Zan will capture a sample for future research, while the rest will be directly disassembled to dig out the power core of the mechanism puppet. The power core of these mechanism puppets uses the inner alchemy of monsters, which is probably the purpose of raising those monsters outside.


    Ye Zan went all the way. When he was approaching the center of the region, suddenly the attack of the mechanism puppet stopped. If it was someone else, it would be thought that the mechanism puppets were out, but ye Zan could see a lot of red dots gathering in front of him through the information from the high-altitude detector, which seemed to be accumulating strength.


    "It''s a little interesting," Ye Zan finally became interested again.


    The previous performance of these organ puppets was completely like a beast. They didn''t talk about any strategy at all. They just rushed up and fought. However, the beast will run when it is hurt, but the mechanism puppet doesn''t even have this idea. He just keeps rushing up, and then he is caught or dismantled by the mechanical spiders.


    This is the so-called oil adding tactics, which rush up one wave after another and are destroyed one wave after another. It can''t even stop Ye Zan''s footsteps. If this is the case all the time, I''m afraid that before long, the organ puppets in this area will be cleaned up.


    Now, obviously, there is something wrong with the existence of the organ puppet. The other party no longer let the mechanism puppets come up and die, but all gathered together and put on a decisive posture. Although this approach or strategy is not very clever, it is at least better than before.


    Ye Zan is also curious. These organ puppets don''t even have brains and don''t have intelligent chips in the world of science and technology. Where does this intelligence come from?


    When ye Zan took his mechanical spiders to the central area of the area, the army of mechanism puppets had assembled.


    This central area is a huge square, or an arena. Although there are no stands around, it is clear from the placement of those ruins that it is surrounded here. Opposite Ye Zan, there are hundreds of mechanism puppets in various forms. Although they have no expression, they can also make people feel the momentum of being ready.


    The most conspicuous ones are several organ puppets standing in the middle. They are not only human, but also metal from the luster of their bodies. They look like bronze terracotta warriors. These bronze terracotta soldiers are about five meters tall with huge machetes in their hands. From the appearance, we can see that these mechanism puppets are higher than those made of wood.


    Seeing ye Zan''s team coming, one of the terracotta warriors didn''t speak. He just raised his long horse chopping knife and waved it to Ye Zan. Seeing the hundreds of mechanism puppets, without the slightest hesitation, it was like a flood rushing towards Ye Zan. Some organ puppets rushed forward and spewed fireballs out of their mouths, smashing Ye Zan''s team like a meteor shower.


    I can do magic!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that many monsters are born with the ability to cast simple spells because of inner alchemy. Since the power core of these organ puppets is the inner alchemy of monsters, it would be too outrageous to develop this ability.


    More than a dozen fireballs fell into Ye Zan''s team first, which immediately caused a series of explosions and roars. A mechanical spider was blown up in all directions. The scene still looked quite spectacular, as if it had been blown up so miserable. However, those mechanical spiders that were blown up immediately bounced up after they fell to the ground, which didn''t seem to have the slightest impact.


    "This power is pretty good." Ye Zan immediately got some data of those spells through the feedback of the mechanical spider.


    In terms of power, those fireball spells are equivalent to the ancient gunpowder grenades in the world of science and technology. This is not to say that the power of magic is small. At least in Ye Zan''s view, this is good. After all, it is the most primary or even the most primitive magic.


    Of course, the power is good, but if you want to cause damage to the mechanical spider, the power is still far from enough. The mechanical spider can be blown away only because of its light weight, but neither the burning of flame nor the shock wave of explosion can pose a threat to the alloy shell of the mechanical spider.


    After a wave of bombing, the mechanism puppet and the mechanical spider finally hit each other, and ye Zan also hit two bronze terracotta soldiers. These two bronze terracotta warriors are both machetes. Each move is powerful and heavy. It seems that ye Zan needs to be cut in half with one knife.


    It''s scary!


    In terms of the subtlety of the moves, the bronze terracotta warriors are not even comparable to the Qi refining disciples of Yuqing sect. However, if the two sides are really right, the bronze terracotta warriors are stupid. With great power and a body of copper skin and iron bones, the gas refining disciples must have no way to take it.


    Let alone the gas refining disciples, those mechanical spiders can''t take advantage of the other two bronze terracotta warriors for a moment. The sickle like foot of the mechanical spider stabbed the bronze terracotta warriors, which only aroused layers of flashing runes, and even a white dot could not be left.


    Fortunately, ye Zan is always cautious and wears a personal mecha when he comes in. If you are really barehanded, only those mechanical spiders may not be able to stop these bronze terracotta warriors.


    I saw the bronze terracotta soldier, swinging his horse chopping knife with the wind, and chopping it to Ye Zan''s head. Ye Zan leaned aside and the saber hit the ground heavily. It was like a grenade exploding on the ground, and the rubble splashed in the roar. Ye Zan also understands why it has become a ruins here. The fighting mode of these organ puppets is completely violent demolition.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Zan took the opportunity and hit the chest of the bronze terracotta soldier with a full-scale blow. However, although the bronze terracotta warriors were smashed and retreated more than a dozen steps, the layers of runes flashing on their chest dissolved most of the power of this fist. Ye Zan was about to catch up, but an evil wind suddenly arose next to him. Another bronze terracotta soldier waved a knife and cut him at the waist.

 Chapter 50

    In this mysterious area of the secret land, ye Zan finally encountered a decent battle, a battle worthy of his effort and effort. If we don''t use scientific and technological weapons to fight the two bronze terracotta warriors alone, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to tell the winner at a time.


    Moreover, it would be a pity for ye Zan to destroy these bronze terracotta warriors with powerful scientific and technological weapons. The research value of these bronze terracotta warriors is obviously much greater than those wooden guys. Therefore, ye Zan is not in a hurry. This is also a test of the bronze terracotta warriors. At the same time, the strength, speed and intelligence of the bronze terracotta warriors were recorded in real time.


    Ye Zan entered the mysterious area and cut off the contact with the outside world. Not only the outside high-altitude detector could not contact, but also the communication with Yuqing disciples was interrupted. However, he didn''t worry about those disciples who had such a cheating map in hand. If they could have any accidents, they would really deserve it.


    However, ye Zan didn''t know that soon after he entered the mysterious area, the disciples of wuzhu sect finally came to the marked position on the map mentioned by Wang Lianshan.


    In the team of wuzhu sect, a disciple named Sun Li is responsible for leading the team. In terms of strength, he is not inferior to the eliminated Zhao Hao. Although he didn''t know what Wang Lianshan meant, Sun Li immediately led the team to this position as soon as he entered the secret territory. However, although they were in a hurry all the way, this was a secret place after all. They still delayed a lot of time along the way, and even saw red on some people.


    But in any case, it''s finally the place and the time to solve the mystery.


    In fact, Sun Li and others have always been full of doubts and curiosity about Wang Lianshan''s previous instructions. One less place is not a big loss for wuzhu sect, but through those competitions, the strength displayed by yuqingzong disciples really surprised everyone. Under such circumstances, Wang Lianshan is still full of confidence in this secret land trip. Where does this confidence come from?


    After arriving at the location, Sun Li and others carefully looked at the terrain and determined that the location mentioned by Wang Lianshan was correct. Sun Li took out the fireworks beacon. In principle, this kind of signaling thing is often used for communication warning between the same door. But he couldn''t figure out what use this thing could have in this secret place. Did he contact the people of the golden light sect?


    But the question is, although it should be enough to fight against yuqingzong when you mix with the people of Jinguang sect, do you really want some benefits and get your own home? Although Sun Li is only a gas refining disciple, almost every disciple knows the relationship between the two sects. The golden light sect has always been the strong side.


    The golden light sect and the black bamboo sect seem to be allies. They have cooperated many times over the years, but the golden light sect accounts for the majority of the benefits each time, while the black bamboo sect can only get some leftovers. All the people in Wang Lianshan''s position know that the reason is that there are big backers behind the golden light sect, but these disciples don''t know. In fact, the disciples of wuzhu sect do not have much resentment against Yuqing sect, but rather against Jinguang sect.


    Anyway, just use it! Sun Li arranged for the martial brothers to guard around. He came to a high place, took a deep breath and pulled down the lead under the fireworks beacon.


    Then, he heard a "bare" sound, Sun Li''s hand trembled slightly, and a projectile "slammed" into the air. Then, when the projectile reached the peak, it burst open and burst out a bright yellow fireworks, which was particularly eye-catching in the air.


    When the fireworks dissipate, Sun Li and others look around nervously. You know, the fireworks are eye-catching. Sometimes they can not only attract their own people, but also some trouble.


    Sure enough, maybe he was surprised to his dream, maybe he was affected by his appetite. Soon, several monsters came to him. It''s hard for the disciples of wuzhu sect. They are not Yuqing disciples with strong strength and scientific and technological equipment. What''s more, they have to stay here and can''t leave.


    "Elder martial brother, we''d better retreat for a while."


    Although the monster attacking them is not the top powerful in the secret realm, one of them can be gifted with magic. It was a black horned rhinoceros. Every time he stamped his strong front legs on the ground, stalagmites appeared on the ground of wuzhu sect, which immediately made the formation of wuzhu sect chaotic. Therefore, shortly after the battle began, the disciples of wuzhu sect were a little unable to hold on, and one or two were colored.


    "No, hold on!" Sun Li rejected the retreat proposal, and immediately took the sword to join the battle, showing his determination with action. However, although Sun Li''s strength is not weak, no matter how strong it is, it is just a gas refining realm. His participation has not changed the war situation much.


    For another moment, the situation became more and more serious to the people of wuzhu sect. Although no one was killed on the spot, two people lost the ability to fight again and had to retreat. Even Sun Li was stabbed by the ground and cut his leg belly because of his carelessness. The gushing blood instantly dyed his trouser legs red.


    "Elder martial brother, these monsters are too fierce. It will be late if you don''t go again!"


    "I''ve done what I should do. There''s no need to wait here and die."


    Everyone came here to find benefits and opportunities. Although it also means experience, experience is not equal to death. Although at ordinary times, these people cry loudly one by one and are willing to sacrifice their lives for the sect, how many people can really do it at this time?


    However, the disciples of wuzhu sect were almost in a desperate situation. Suddenly, a light flashed on the battlefield. It seemed to have life. It flew to the neck of the black horned rhinoceros and turned around. Suddenly, a huge animal head fell to the ground. The blood in the cavity of the black horned rhinoceros was like a blood rain, which dyed a large area in front of it red, and then the huge body fell to the ground.


    "This..." the people of wuzhu sect were stunned at the sight.


    However, everything is not over yet. It is still the light. As soon as the direction turns, it shoots at a monster not far away. This time, it was not so bloody. The light shot in from the forehead of the monster and out from the back of the brain, bringing out a blood arrow and brain broken bones.


    Although the monster is not smart, it is also smarter than ordinary beasts. At the sight of two companions, they die inexplicably. Where the remaining two ends will think about the taste of human flesh again, they directly turn around and flee to the jungle. However, before the two monsters got into the jungle, the light caught up like lightning. The two monsters fell to the ground with a wail and soon stopped moving.


    How simple! The people of wuzhu sect were a little complicated for a moment. The monster who just forced themselves and others into a desperate situation was solved by the light in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 51

    After killing the monster, the light turned out of thin air and flew in the next direction under the eyes of the people of wuzhu sect. The eyes of the people of wuzhu sect also turned in that direction with the light. At this time, they found that not far from themselves and others, on a not so strong branch, there was a man wearing animal skin.


    Yes, that''s a person! Although he was like a savage, only covered with rough animal skin, and his long hair was casually pulled behind, he was clearly a man.


    I saw the man sitting on the branch, shaking slightly, raising his hand to the flying light, and the light turned into a short sword and fell into his hand. The man took the dagger that had just killed the monster, shaved his beard and looked at the people of wuzhu sect.


    It was actually a flying sword, a flying sword that could not be controlled by the friars in the Qi refining realm! Seeing this, the people of wuzhu sect were so frightened that they couldn''t close their mouths. In the outside world, flying swords are not rare, but the problem is that this is a secret realm, which can only enter the Qi refining realm. If the other party can control flying swords, it will obviously not be the Qi refining realm.


    "Thank you for your help. I don''t know your name, but what''s the origin of wuzhu sect?" Sun Li finally came back to his senses and asked with a little excitement and a little uneasy.


    You know, if the opponent can use the flying sword, the cultivation is at least to build a foundation. This is a secret place, which can only be entered by refining Qi. Yuqingzong? Golden light school? No matter how powerful the people in the gas refining realm are, they can only be crushed when they encounter the foundation building realm. No wonder Master Wang Lianshan was so confident before he came in. Even if he didn''t find trouble with other sects, the biggest winner of this secret territory exploration must be the wuzhu sect.


    Of course, these are just guesses, so Sun Lixin can''t help feeling a little uneasy. If you guess wrong, the other party will clean up his own refining realm, which is also like playing.


    "Master?" the man in animal skin paused for a moment, seemed to think for a moment, and said in a strange tone, "it''s not bad. I''m really your master. Let''s call again."


    The other party''s voice is not only strange, but it doesn''t seem to be normal! Sun Li and others were stunned, but when people were under the low eaves, no matter how they felt, they still had to behave respectfully one by one, salute the man and call the elder.


    The man in animal skin laughed and jumped down from the tree like a leaf falling to the ground. This lightness was nothing, but then Sun Li felt a flower in front of him. When he saw it again, a big face appeared in front of him, so close that he almost had to stick it up. Sun Lipton was frightened and retreated. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat the other party, I''m afraid he would pull out his sword and cut it right away.


    "Chi," the man in animal skin didn''t catch up, but sneered with disdain, and then said, "it''s really not as good as one generation. This courage was also selected."


    Sun Li stood firm and his face was not very good-looking, but he didn''t dare to really express his dissatisfaction. He had to harden his head and say, "I haven''t seen such a body method. I lost my attitude for a moment, which made my predecessors laugh."


    "Hum, you have self-knowledge." seeing that Sun Li is so soft and happy, the man wearing animal skin seems to be a little disappointed. He raised his eyes and swept around. He said in a very dissatisfied tone: "nine people, have you lost one person here?"


    Of course, there are nine people in the team of wuzhu sect, because one place was robbed by yuqingzong. But this is really humiliating. When the man wearing animal skin said it, Sun Li and his fellow students suddenly looked bad.


    "I don''t know the elder and my wuzhu sect..." Sun Li didn''t answer the other party''s question, but asked the other party about the relationship with his family. You have something to do with me. If you ask, I''ll answer you. If it doesn''t matter, don''t you think you ask too much?


    "Are you doubting me?" the man in animal skin said faintly. He didn''t seem to be dissatisfied with being questioned.


    However, I don''t know when Sun Li felt a slight coolness in his throat. When his eyes swept down, he found that the short sword that killed the monster was on his throat with his empty finger. This frightened him so much that he didn''t dare to swallow. He was afraid that his Adam''s Apple would be cut open by the dagger.


    "Elder, don''t blame me. I''m only responsible. I have to ask first." Sun Li said in a trembling voice.


    "Hehe, it''s no wonder that ten years ago, you should have been a child." the man wearing animal skin suddenly looked lonely, waved back the short sword, and said with some displeasure: "what did Wang Lianshan ask you to bring, bring it."


    Short sword left. Sun Li was finally relieved. Although the other party still didn''t say his identity, he mentioned a keyword "ten years". What does "ten years" mean? Sun immediately thought that this secret territory exploration is just once a decade. Is the identity of the other party


    "You are, you are senior brother Zhou Ming?" before Sun Li could speak, a disciple of wuzhu sect nearby suddenly blurted out.


    "Oh? Does anyone remember the name?" the man in animal skin turned to the speaker.


    Not only the people wearing animal skins, but also Sun Li and others looked curiously at the speaker. Seeing the person who spoke, he didn''t seem to adapt to being so eye-catching. He said somewhat nervously, "I, I just read some records before I came. Ten years ago, when five sects met martial arts, our disciples encountered strong enemies in the secret territory. In order to save his fellow disciples, senior brother Zhou Ming lost his life in the mouth of monsters, and even the corpse capital couldn''t be brought out of the secret territory."


    In fact, this kind of thing is not very strange in all previous secret territory explorations. There are too many disciples who can threaten the existence of Qi refining realm in this secret realm. No one can guarantee that there will be no damage when exploring the secret realm. For so many years and so many explorations, I''m afraid the total number of disciples who died in the secret territory is less than three digits.


    Therefore, the news of Zhou Ming''s death did not attract much attention in wuzhu sect. There may be people close to Zhou Ming who will miss it at first, but ten years is enough to erase this emotion. Up to now, Sun Li and others must have read a lot of information before entering the secret place, but no one will pay attention to such a message.


    "To save my fellow disciples? This is a good excuse. Did you say who I saved?" although the man wearing animal skin did not admit it, this is tantamount to determining his identity.


    It''s really a good excuse. In fact, if you look at the records of various cases, it is estimated that most of the people who died in the secret place were "to save their fellow disciples". This is also a false name for people after they die. Anyway, the dead are big. Who really cares if they saved people.


    Sure enough, the disciple shook his head and said, "no, No."


    "Are you really senior brother Zhou Ming?" Sun Li asked carefully.


    The man in animal skin was not angry, but stretched out his hand, took out a pocket in his arms, shook it in front of Sun Li and others, and said, "do you know this? Wang Lianshan should let you bring the same one."

 Chapter 52

    It''s a treasure bag. It''s the same as the one Wang Lianshan gave to Sun Li. There are obvious signs of wuzhu Sect on it.


    Seeing this treasure bag, Sun Li and others finally dispelled their doubts. At the same time, they also understood that everything was really arranged by the sect. This kind of treasure bag cannot be used in the Qi refining realm, and as a magic weapon for storing things, no one can have it. Zhou Ming was only a disciple of the Qi refining realm when he entered the secret realm. Since he could come in with a hundred treasures bag, what would it be if it wasn''t arranged by the sect.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that as long as Zhou Ming''s identity is determined, even people at Sun Li''s level can make up the whole process of the plan. To put it bluntly, this is not such a clever calculation. The key is to see whether you are willing to give up first and how lucky you are second.


    It''s true that only the gas refining realm can enter and exit this secret realm, but it doesn''t mean that the gas refining realm can''t build a foundation in it, but once the foundation is built, it can''t go out again. Unless one day, the prohibition of this secret place is broken, or the "crack in the door" becomes wider, but who knows when it will be. Even if several first-class sects explored the secret realm at the beginning, they could do nothing to prohibit the secret realm. The first-class sects have array masters.


    Therefore, the disciple sent to carry out this plan is not only the receiver of the sect in the secret realm, but also almost an abandoned son.


    You know, foundation pills are needed to build a foundation in the gas refining environment, but qualification is also indispensable. Not every gas refining environment can successfully build a foundation with the help of pills. So, who will be chosen as the receptionist? If you have poor qualifications, you can''t do it. But if you have good qualifications, who can be sure that building a foundation is his limit? Who can just choose a person who only goes to the base to be the receiver in this secret place?


    Therefore, for the sect at the level of five sects, a foundation building disciple with unknown future can''t give up. That''s why he doesn''t give up.


    If you are willing to do it, it depends on your luck.


    In ten years, after the successful foundation construction, the receiver is almost always trapped in the secret place, but the first decade is very important. He wants to live alone in this secret place, or to survive, whether he can live or not, luck is very important. In this secret territory, there are not few that can threaten the existence of the foundation territory. Ye Zan''s pet, the golden scale python, is absolutely capable of killing a base building monk.


    And don''t forget that building a foundation here doesn''t mean that his strength can be compared with the real foundation building monk. After they built the foundation outside, master taught them everything, whether it was magic, sword or cultivation. But here, even with the secret script of the skill, everything can only be learned and explored by yourself. There is no place to ask if there is any doubt. Such strength can be imagined.


    Therefore, luck is very important to survive and live for the first ten years. After living for ten years, first, I have the experience of living in the secret place. Second, I have success and have a contact with the outside world. Then I can be regarded as a real receiver.


    However, there is no doubt that Zhou Ming did it. He not only succeeded in building the foundation, but also waited for the arrival of Sun Li and others.


    Here, it can be said that the plan of wuzhu sect was successful. Other sects can only use the 20 days opened in this secret place to try their best to collect the natural materials and earth treasures in the secret place. However, from now on, there will be a person of wuzhu sect who will stay in the secret territory all the year round, which is almost equal to taking the secret territory as his own.


    But can everything really go so smoothly?


    After confirming Zhou Ming''s identity, Sun Li finally had no doubt and took out the treasure bag that Wang Lianshan had given him before. However, before he handed it over, Zhou Ming grabbed it in vain, and the treasure bag flew out of his hand and fell into Zhou Ming''s hand.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhou Ming should give his treasure bag to Sun Li at this time. You know, in this treasure bag, all his gains in this secret place in the past ten years are probably worth more than ten times of exploration by wuzhu sect.


    However, Zhou Ming didn''t do that. After getting the new treasure bag, he stuffed his treasure bag back into his arms and began to see the things in the new treasure bag.


    Although Wang Lianshan didn''t explain that he had to exchange Baibao bags, Sun Lixin couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy when he saw Zhou Ming''s practice.


    "Where''s the clothes?" Zhou Ming looked at the treasure bag and suddenly looked up and asked Sun Li.


    "What, what?" Sun Li couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. Why did the other party suddenly ask about clothes. For almost everyone, clothes are important but not important. The important thing is that people need clothes to cover their bodies. The unimportant thing is that clothes are too cheap compared with those natural materials and earth treasures.


    Especially in this secret place, you are an expert in building the base. If you say anything about pills, magic tools and so on, everyone can understand, but this comes up with clothes. Is this level too low.


    But they didn''t live alone in the secret place for ten years. Naturally, they couldn''t understand how much a man in animal skin missed the touch of cotton clothes. Moreover, Zhou Ming is not a leather craftsman. He doesn''t know the art of tanning leather at all. His animal leather clothes are only rough treated. You can imagine what it feels like to wear them.


    Of course, anyway, it is unreasonable for Zhou Ming to mention the issue of clothes at this important moment. However, Zhou Ming obviously didn''t intend to be reasonable. He clenched the treasure bag in his hand as if he had a deep hatred. Looking at Sun Li, he said word by word: "I said, clothes, clothes!"


    Sun Li is going to cry. How can I know the clothes? I can''t open the treasure bag!


    "You," Zhou Ming suddenly turned around, raised his hand and pointed to a disciple who was similar to his body. He said fiercely, "take off your clothes for me!"


    "Ah?" the man was stunned.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, take off your clothes... To elder martial brother Zhou." Sun Li, who finally slowed down, understood that if he didn''t meet the requirements of elder martial brother Zhou, I''m afraid the trip to the secret place would be in vain.


    "What," younger martial brother Lin looked at Sun Li discontentedly and shouted, "why should I take off my clothes? You, you also have clothes!"


    Clothes, from the inside to the outside, even made of the best silk, are not worth much to practitioners. But the problem is, although it is a wilderness, it can be called full view of the public. There are fellow disciples watching around. It''s embarrassing to take off your clothes. If you really take it off, no matter what it is, it will become their talk in the future. How can you be a man.


    However, as soon as the younger martial brother Lin''s voice fell, he felt that his body suddenly lost control and flew towards Zhou Ming. The sound of "pa" was heard. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Ming was near. Zhou Ming was holding one hand on younger martial brother Lin''s neck.

 Chapter 53

    "Elder martial brother Zhou, have something to say..." when Sun Li saw the scene, he quickly gave advice.


    However, before Sun Li finished his words, everyone present heard a "click", and then saw that younger martial brother Lin''s head had tilted to one side.


    Dead!


    Because of clothes!


    "I''m so wordy. I''ve been here all my life for you. It''s so troublesome to ask you to wear clothes." Zhou Ming pinched younger martial brother Lin''s throat, but it didn''t feel like killing someone just now, but it was like killing an insect at random.


    Then, while complaining, Zhou Ming began to pick off the clothes of the body. He didn''t even let go of his inner clothes and obscene pants. After a while, he stripped younger martial brother Lin naked. It''s like hunting prey and harvesting your booty. Everything seems so natural.


    "Oh, that''s a good feeling. I almost forgot how to wear this thing." after picking off his clothes, Zhou Ming took off his animal skin in full view of the public, so he changed it without scruples.


    Sun Li and others were completely stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes. After all, they were younger martial brothers of the same school. They lost their lives because of a dress? Is this guy crazy? How can he feel so at ease after doing such a thing!


    Looking at Zhou Ming again, he quickly changed his clothes, didn''t dislike the underwear worn by others, and took a few steps back and forth with the wind. It was really a satisfied man, as if life had nothing else to ask for.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, how can you..." Sun Li hardened his head and seemed to want to get justice for younger martial brother Lin. After all, he is the leader of this team and has a certain responsibility for the safety of these division brothers.


    Zhou Ming stopped, slightly frowned, squinted at Sun Li and said, "what, do you have a problem?"


    "It''s a great crime to kill fellow disciples." Sun Li can''t ask for justice for younger martial brother Lin with his own strength, so he can only move out the door rules.


    However, hearing this, Zhou Ming burst into laughter, laughing with both hands and tears. But in a flash, he straightened up again, looked cold and disdainful, and said, "yes, this is a great crime, but they have to come in and catch me!"


    This is to have confidence without fear.


    In terms of strength, let alone Yuanying and Jindan Grandmaster of wuzhu sect, he is a serious foundation building disciple. Zhou Ming''s strength is also for nothing. But the question is, who can get in? Those who are stronger than Zhou Ming can''t get in, and those who can get in can''t compare with Zhou Ming. After trying to understand these, Zhou Ming will pay attention to the door rules.


    "You haven''t figured out the situation yet." Zhou Ming threw the new treasure bag back to Sun Li, then took out a spirit grass from his treasure bag and said to the people: Lao Tzu has the final say to remind Lao Tzu Lao Tzu. "In this secret situation, Lao Tzu has the final say. Everything here is Lao Tzu. What you want, you have to have pity on Lao Tzu first, otherwise Lao Tzu will be in the entrance, and enter one, kill one."


    "Once the same door"!


    There is no doubt that when Zhou Ming said this, he no longer regarded himself as a member of wuzhu sect.


    There is a saying that "it is easier to die generously than to die calmly". Both of them sacrifice their lives for great or not great goals. The difference is that one is the result of boiling blood and the other is the choice after calm thinking.


    Ten years ago, Zhou Ming was willing to be the receptionist for the sect. He must have been full of loyalty to the sect, or it was his loyalty that made him selected by the sect. However, time can erase everything. Ten years of secret life is enough to make his blood cold.


    This is why it is difficult to die calmly. When the blood cools down and begins to consider the gains and losses, after all, there are a few who can still choose to die peacefully. But this week, it is clear that the minority who do not belong to the "leisurely death" is finally forgotten about their loyalty to the sect in the face of a life of exile.


    "What does elder martial brother Zhou mean?" Sun Li asked with an ugly face. He was still a hot-blooded young man. He couldn''t understand Zhou Ming''s behavior. If he didn''t know he couldn''t beat each other, I''m afraid he would have stabbed the sword at this time.


    "It''s very simple, deal." Zhou Ming didn''t care about the attitude of Sun Li and others at all. He pointed to the Baibao bag in Sun Li''s hand, and then said: "not only you, from today on, the five cases should follow my rules, bring what I want and exchange what you want. It''s fair."


    Is it fair? It''s fair.


    However, for wuzhu sect, this is by no means good news.


    In order to make Zhou Ming a qualified receptionist and ensure the success of the plan to the greatest extent, the wuzhu sect didn''t pay anything. You can see that Zhou Ming''s success in building the foundation must be based on enough foundation pills, as well as Zhou Ming''s magic tools, flying swords and treasure bags. These were not caught by the wind.


    Now, Zhou Ming''s attitude has changed. Wuzhu sect is making wedding clothes for others.


    However, what can Sun Li and others do if they are no longer satisfied? Even if they go together, they can''t beat each other. What can they do except admit advice? Anyway, the sky has fallen and there is a tall top. They can''t worry about it. They can only wait to take the news out and see what ideas Wang Lianshan can have.


    Now for Sun Li and others, the most important thing is how to protect themselves. After all, the other party is a madman who will kill for a dress.


    So, admit it and don''t lose face! Sun Li and the surrounding brothers touched their eyes, as if they saw the same idea from each other''s eyes.


    Looking at the performance of Sun Li and others, Zhou Ming disdained, smiled and said, "so, can you tell me now, where else did you go? Did you die on the road? Or did you shoulder the heavy responsibility of the sect?"


    "Another person? No, we are all here. Why did senior brother Zhou say that?" Sun Li was stunned and puzzled.


    "Do you think I can''t count! You, plus the death, there are only nine people, and one more?" Zhou Ming''s tone is getting colder and colder. It seems that if you don''t get a satisfactory answer, you will kill in the next moment.


    Sun Li and others have no doubt about this. As a warning, younger martial brother Lin is still lying naked on the ground. Sun Li didn''t dare to delay at all, as if he would lose his life later. He said in the fastest speed: "elder martial brother Zhou misunderstood. Only nine people came in this time, because one place was robbed by yuqingzong."


    "Being robbed of a place by yuqingzong? Ha, are you kidding!" Zhou Ming obviously doesn''t believe Sun Li''s explanation. He''s not someone who hasn''t contacted yuqingzong. It''s more credible to say that Qingyue Jianzong and even Jinguang sect robbed the place than yuqingzong.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming didn''t believe it, Sun Li was a little anxious and couldn''t care about losing face. He said, "it''s true. Not only us, the Jinguang sect, the Qingyue Jianzong and the Guangfa sect, were robbed of a place by the Yuqing sect. The disciples of the Yuqing sect are very strong this time. Even the places of our sect and the Jinguang sect were robbed by the two female nuns of the Yuqing sect."


    "Wait," Zhou Ming suddenly raised his hand to stop Sun Li and asked, "what are you talking about, the nun of yuqingzong?"

 Chapter 54

    "Yes, there are two female nuns, one is Bai Lian and the other is Li Yun. Zhao Hao of our sect was defeated by Li Yun. Hu Changsheng of the golden light sect was defeated by Bai Lian." Sun Li replied seriously. Although he was a little ashamed, he was not ashamed of himself anyway.


    However, Zhou Ming obviously did not focus on strength, but licked his lips and asked, "what do the two female nuns of yuqingzong look like?"


    "What?" Sun Li collapsed and couldn''t keep up with Zhou Ming''s thinking.


    Of course, Sun Li can''t realize how eager Zhou Ming is for women after living alone in the secret place for ten years.


    You know, when Zhou Ming first entered the secret realm, he was also in his youth. In the words of the world of science and technology, he was in adolescence, when he was full of curiosity and desire for women. However, in the ten years in this secret place, let alone women, even men, Zhou Ming has never seen a man other than himself.


    Therefore, hearing the word "nun", Zhou Ming''s eyes began to glow green. He was hungry for three days and saw a big meal. He had been hungry for ten years and had not heard of women for ten years.


    "It''s really sweet and bitter. I just wanted you to send some women in. Unexpectedly, yuqingzong already thought of it for me." Zhou Ming didn''t wait for Sun Li''s answer at all. Is appearance important for a person who hasn''t seen a woman in ten years? What''s more, since she is a female monk and proves to have the qualification of practice, her appearance can''t be worse.


    At the thought of women, Zhou Ming immediately scratched his heart like a hundred claws. He couldn''t wait to say, "don''t say anything. Take me to yuqingzong."


    Damn it, this madman is still an anxious madman! Although Sun Li and others secretly feigned in their hearts, they dared not say a "no" on the surface.


    However, the exploration area of wuzhu sect and Yuqing sect is just the two sides of the secret territory, with three other sects separated between them. This secret place is not a sphere, but a plane almost fan-shaped. From the other direction, even if there is no barrier to the secret place, it is going farther and farther.


    In fact, from this regional division, we can see the position of wuzhu sect and Yuqing sect in these five sects. Although the two edges of this secret place are not barren, they are still much barren compared with the central area. The most fertile central area is naturally the territory of Qingyue Jianzong, with Guangfa sect and Jinguang Sect on both sides.


    Therefore, even if Zhou Ming was in a hurry to see the two female practitioners of Yuqing sect, he had to go to the areas of Jinguang sect, Qingyue Jianzong and Guangfa sect first.


    Zhou Ming and others were the first to enter the area of the golden light sect. The golden light sect and wuzhu sect are hidden allies. Naturally, they need to "watch and help each other" together.


    "Shit, how long has it been? They stole so many things!" Zhou Ming scolded angrily as he walked through the areas with excavation traces. But he didn''t know that many spirit grasses in the exploration area of the golden light sect were actually dug up by Ye Zan.


    Moreover, ye Zan''s practice has led to a consequence, that is, the team of the golden light sect has advanced much faster than previous explorations. The spirit grass was dug, and even many demons and beasts were caught. Naturally, the people of the golden light sect have no place to waste time.


    Of course, not only the golden light sect, but also the Guangfa sect and the Qingyue Jianzong. The black bamboo sect stopped to wait for Zhou Ming, otherwise if it continued to move forward, it would find that many marked points were preempted. Fortunately, ye Zan went to the mysterious area on the way. Otherwise, I''m afraid the harvest of the four trips to the secret place will be surprisingly small.


    After all, wuzhu sect is an ally of the Jinguang sect. It also knows the map marking points of the Jinguang sect. After looking for them point by point, it finally caught up with the team of the Jinguang sect.


    "Elder martial brother sun, how did you get to us!" outside a cave, the disciple of the Jinguang sect in charge of watching the wind asked loudly when he saw Sun Li and others who had drilled out of the jungle.


    Sun Lilu smiled bitterly and looked at Zhou Ming next to him. Seeing that Zhou Ming didn''t speak, he had to bow his hands and say, "I''ve met senior brother Wang. I have something to discuss with your sect. Please don''t misunderstand senior brother Wang."


    At this time, there were numerous footsteps in the cave, and several other disciples of the golden light sect quickly walked out of the cave.


    As Hu Changsheng and Xiao Huairen were eliminated from the golden light sect, the disciple named Xiang Hong is now in charge of leading the team. Of course, Xiang Hong''s strength is not weak. Compared with Hu Xiao, the difference is also limited.


    Xiang Hong took people out of the cave. When he saw Sun Li and others in front of him, he immediately frowned and asked in a bad tone, "younger martial brother sun, what are you doing in our area instead of exploring with your classmates?"


    "Oh, your area?" Zhou Ming, standing aside, couldn''t help laughing at each other''s words.


    Zhou Ming''s laughter naturally attracted people''s attention, and Xiang Hong, who was laughed at, also turned his eyes to Zhou Ming.


    On this look, Xiang Hong''s face showed a wisp of doubt and secretly made a wary gesture to his fellow disciples. Then he said to Sun Li, "junior brother sun, who is this senior brother? Why don''t I remember that there is such a person in your team?"


    "This is..." Sun Li really didn''t know how to introduce him. If you say that Zhou Ming is a member of the wuzhu sect, how can you explain to the Jinguang sect the plan that was hidden from the Jinguang sect.


    Without waiting for Sun Li to introduce himself, Zhou Ming took a step forward and walked out of the team of wuzhu sect. He proudly looked at the people of Jinguang sect and said, "I am the master of this secret territory. You wait in front of me and divide up my territory. Have you asked me for my opinion?"


    Lord of the secret realm?


    Xiang Hong and others were really startled, but when they looked at Zhou Ming again, although they couldn''t see how the other party''s cultivation was, they couldn''t see where he looked like the master of the secret territory just by looking at his clothes.


    "What a joke!" Xiang Hong sneered, turned to Sun Li and said, "younger martial brother sun, where did you find such a madman? You won''t believe him."


    I know it''s crazy. You''re so direct! Sun Li didn''t answer, but reluctantly closed his eyes, as if he couldn''t bear to see what was going to happen.


    Sure enough, Xiang Hong''s voice just fell, looked at Hong''s left and right classmates, and looked at him. All of a sudden, they were full of panic. Xiang Hong didn''t know what was going on. He felt his neck cold, his eyelids heavy, and his body out of control. Under the gaze of the crowd, Xiang Hong''s body fell to the ground, his head rolled aside, and the blood in his cavity sprayed on the ground.


    "Ah, to elder martial brother!" several disciples of Jinguang sect exclaimed.


    "Now, do you still think my words are a joke?" Zhou Ming said darkly. His eyes swept one by one from the faces of the golden light sect. A short sword floated beside him, showing his accomplishments in building the foundation.


    "Build a base..." the people of the Jinguang sect wanted to get justice for Xiang Hong, but when they saw the flying sword floating beside Zhou Ming, they swallowed all their words.


    Sun Li has opened his eyes and glanced at Xiang Hong''s body on the ground. He can''t tell what he feels in his heart. He looked at the people of the Jinguang sect and saw that Zhou Ming was also frightened by each other, so he bowed his hand and said, "you senior brothers must also see that Zhou... Master has great strength and is far from comparable to us. Therefore, don''t try to be angry for a moment and obey master Zhou''s orders."

 Chapter 55

    Instead of calling Zhou Ming a senior brother, Sun Li replaced him with his predecessors, hoping to get rid of the relationship between Zhou Ming and wuzhu sect. His words seem to be persuading the people of the golden light sect, but another meaning also reveals his helplessness.


    You see, this guy is a lunatic who kills people when he doesn''t agree. We can''t help it. Therefore, we are all victims. If we want to blame this madman, we can only blame him for being unreasonable. Don''t blame us wuzhu sect.


    Sun Li had something to say, but Zhou Ming didn''t care. Anyway, several gas refining realms couldn''t raise much waves. Looking at the people of the golden light sect, he said, "Whoever still doubts my words, just stand up."


    Xiang Hong fell there. The blood was not cold. Who dared to question Zhou Ming''s words at this time? The people of the golden light sect retreated two steps and looked at each other. One of them stood up and said with a humiliating face, "I don''t know what master Zhou has to say."


    "Hehe, it would be better if it had been like this," said Zhou Ming with a sneer, raised his hand and called back the flying sword. He said slowly, "now, take out all the things you stole from me." since he is the master of the secret territory, the spirit grass and other things harvested by the golden light sect during this period are naturally regarded as his own things.


    Hearing this, the people of the golden light sect were still a little confused at the beginning. The leader said, "what did master Zhou say? When did I steal the master''s things?"


    "Master Zhou said that you dug the spirit grass." Sun Li quickly reminded him. He doesn''t want Zhou Ming to kill again. The more people of the Jinguang sect die, the more difficult it will be for the wuzhu party to explain to the Jinguang sect in the future.


    With Sun Li''s reminder, the people of the Jinguang sect finally understood Zhou Ming''s meaning, but from the glances at Sun Li, it was obvious that they did not take Sun Li''s affection. I''m afraid in their eyes, sun Linai and all the disciples of wuzhu sect are the lackeys who help the tiger and the tyrant.


    Sun Li actually saw this from each other''s eyes, but he could only smile helplessly in his heart.


    The golden light sect handed over all the gains along the way. They don''t have a treasure bag. All the gains can be seen at a glance. However, due to yezan''s quick step, their harvest is very poor.


    Zhou Ming took a look and asked suspiciously, "only these?"


    "That''s all! I don''t know who got ahead of me in many marked places on the map all the way here, so that it''s only these." the man of the golden light sect replied expressionless. Originally, they had been thinking about who did this, but now when they see Zhou Ming, they have a faint answer in their hearts.


    Zhou Ming also stayed here for a long time. He was not very smart. After listening to the explanation of the golden light school, he didn''t go deep into who was the one who took the first step. In his opinion, the people of the last five cases should gather anyway. As long as things don''t go out of the secret place, they can''t be lost.


    In this way, unconsciously, Zhou Ming carried a black pot for ye Zan.


    Zhou Ming took out his treasure bag, pinched a formula, and collected the things of the Jinguang sect. Then with a big hand, he took the people of the two factions to the area of the Qing Yue Jianzong without stopping.


    Besides, in the mysterious area, the battle between Ye Zan and the mechanism puppets seems to be coming to an end. Those wooden mechanism puppets have been basically removed, and the ground is full of parts and limbs of mechanism puppets. There are only four bronze terracotta warriors left. Ye Zan fought two terracotta warriors alone, while the other two were besieged by dozens of mechanical spiders.


    However, just then, a bronze terracotta soldier surrounded by mechanical spiders was seen. The horse chopping knife in his hand suddenly lit up a layer of light, just like a fluorescent stick in the night.


    Then, the bronze terracotta warriors waved their shining knives to several mechanical spiders. The light came out of the knife, forming a half moon light and shadow, ploughing a deep gully on the ground. Where the light and shadow passed, several mechanical spiders were cut in half like tofu, and the section with electric sparks was extremely smooth.


    "Does this guy still have a knife?" yezan was startled.


    Sword light, or sword Qi, can also be called sword light or sword Qi if the weapon used is a sword. Just like the energy weapon in the world of science and technology, it is a highly condensed and compressed attack means with strong destructive power. However, in the world of science and technology, compressed energy depends on science and technology and equipment, while in this world, it depends on the understanding of sabre and sword.


    The power of knife light depends only on the broken mechanical spiders. Although the material of the mechanical spider is not a top-level special alloy, its hardness is still quite strong. At least the friars in the Qi refining realm hit it with all their strength, it may not cause damage, let alone cut it in half like tofu.


    It is said that the strength gap between the base building environment and the gas refining environment is like a natural moat. However, if the friar of the gas refining environment can cultivate a knife light, he will not have the strength to fight with the friar of the base building environment. There are some top martial artists in the secular world. With such martial arts skills, they can even be on an equal footing with the friars who build the foundation.


    However, ye Zan was surprised that it was not the power of the knife light, but that the bronze terracotta warriors could display the knife light. This shows that the intelligence of the bronze terracotta warriors, at least in terms of martial arts, is not as low as he thought.


    In fact, at this stage, it is no longer to look at moves. The important thing is the word "meaning". It may seem that the moves of the bronze terracotta warriors are somewhat clumsy, even less subtle than those of the Qi refining disciples, but they contain the "meaning of knife". If the moves can be manipulated and used through procedures, then the "meaning" can only be understood by itself.


    The knife of the bronze terracotta warriors seems to remind other bronze terracotta warriors. The two bronze terracotta soldiers who are fighting with Ye Zan flash the light of the long knife in their hands, cross the two knife lights into a cross, and cut them head-on towards Ye Zan.


    In front of Ye Zan''s armor, an energy shield immediately rises, and two knife lights instantly cut on the shield. A loud bang was heard. The shield burst into dazzling light, dust and gravel splashed everywhere. Ye Zan''s armor was pushed back more than ten meters, and the ground in front of him was blasted into a month and a half deep pit.


    Then, two figures rushed out in the dust and fog, waved a huge saber and cut off Ye Zan''s head. Looking at the light on the knife, even ye Zan didn''t dare to carry it. He quickly manipulated the foot of the mecha to eject flames and push his body back.


    At the same time, on the shoulders of the mecha, the honeycomb launcher pops up, and a small missile, like a swarm of bees out of the nest, shoots at two bronze terracotta soldiers. The roar of the explosion was heard for a while, and the ground trembled with the explosion. Groups of gorgeous fireworks completely wrapped the two bronze terracotta soldiers.


    According to the script of ordinary film and television dramas, ye Zan should think that he blew up his opponent so that he relaxed his vigilance. However, the opponent suddenly bravely rushed out of the explosion and gave him a fatal blow.


    However, ye Zan, who withdrew far away, stopped, but did not relax his vigilance. Because after filtering out interference factors such as light, the detector of the mecha can completely let him see the situation of the two bronze terracotta warriors in the explosion.


    Although the two bronze terracotta soldiers were rocked by the explosion, the mysterious runes appeared on them, which blocked the damage of the explosion. Sure enough, the back was the same as the script. Two bronze terracotta soldiers rushed out of the fireworks against the bombing of missiles.

 Chapter 56

    Ye Zan has long seen that the two bronze terracotta warriors were not blown up, and naturally they would not be killed by surprise. Moreover, strictly speaking, those missiles were not bombed in vain. Although they did not cause obvious damage to the bronze terracotta warriors, the runes on the terracotta warriors obviously became much dimmer.


    Even without precise calculation, it can be seen that as long as yezan has another wave of bombing, the eight achievements can break the energy protection of the rune. However, ye Zan doesn''t want to destroy such good research materials. He still hopes to capture them completely, especially after they show the skill of knife light.


    Facing the two bronze terracotta warriors, ye Zan raised his arms without panic, and a launcher popped out of the forearm of the mecha. Then, with the "bang bang" sound, two large silver nets shot out and met two bronze terracotta warriors. The two large webs, like those equipped with mechanical spiders, are made of high-strength nano materials, but the wires of the two webs are several times thicker.


    In the previous battle with the bronze terracotta warriors, ye Zan has obtained the strength data of the other party. It can be said that if these two nets are covered, the strength of the bronze terracotta warriors will never break free.


    However, the two bronze terracotta warriors are far more intelligent than those wooden mechanism puppets. Seeing the two large nets coming from the head-on cover, the two bronze terracotta warriors waved the long knife with the light in their hands, and immediately the two knife lights left the knife again.


    Although the light of the knife is sharp, it is not enough to cut through the two large nets, but the impact force takes the two nets back and flies far away. In this way, the bronze terracotta warriors naturally avoided being caught by the net. They rushed to Ye Zan in a few steps. One by one, the two long knives cut towards Ye Zan mercilessly.


    "Shit, it''s pretty good!" Ye Zan cursed, dodged to avoid the knife that came before, then turned slightly and smashed the knife that came after one punch.


    After swinging away the opponent''s long knife, ye Zan rushed into the opponent''s arms, turned sideways and hit the chest of the bronze terracotta warriors heavily with the side back of the mecha. Hearing the "bang", the bronze terracotta soldiers were hit and flew hundreds of meters away, fell to the ground and rolled several times.


    There, two mechanical spiders immediately sprayed two webs at the bronze terracotta warriors and landed on the bronze terracotta warriors. This time, the bronze terracotta warriors were covered with two nets before they could light their knives. If it doesn''t struggle, it may have a chance to get out of the network. Unfortunately, its intelligence is obviously not that high.


    In fact, we can''t blame the low intelligence of the bronze terracotta warriors. After all, even a real person is difficult to calm down when covered by a net. The bronze terracotta warriors struggled immediately after being covered by the net. As a result, they were soon wrapped tightly by the net, as if they had tied themselves up.


    On the other side, while flying the bronze terracotta soldiers, another bronze terracotta soldiers turned a long knife and cut Ye Zan''s neck. Ye Zan lifted his hands and clasped the chopped long knife, and then kicked the other party''s wrist holding the knife. The bronze terracotta warriors have no weaknesses such as human veins and soft tendons. Although Ye Zan''s foot is powerful, it is blocked by Rune protection.


    However, while kicking the bronze terracotta warriors, ye Zan held the palms of the long knife and staggered the position in an instant. Using a simple lever principle, he forcibly pried the long knife out of each other''s hands. The long knife fell to the side, and the blade was pried and bent. You can see the palm print left by Ye Zan on it. You can see that the material of this knife is not very good.


    After seizing the opponent''s long knife, ye Zan''s feet instantly exert strength and his body retreats backward. Two mechanical spiders, I don''t know when they have been lurking nearby. While ye Zan retreats, two nets head-on cover the bronze terracotta warriors, and another bronze terracotta warriors is successfully captured.


    Ye Zan has solved his two opponents, but there are two bronze terracotta soldiers who are abusing the mechanical spiders not far away. In the short time that ye Zan solved his opponent, nearly 20 mechanical spiders have been destroyed by the two bronze terracotta warriors.


    Of course, with Ye Zan''s participation, the two bronze terracotta warriors were quickly caught and fell there, constantly twisting and struggling. Ye Zan doesn''t care about the lost mechanical spider. As long as the materials are recycled, it won''t take long to make it again.


    However, after netting the four bronze terracotta warriors, ye Zan faced a new problem. The bronze terracotta warriors are really entangled in the net, but when ye Zan wants to further study in the future, he can''t just study across the net. The mechanism puppet has no brain, and ye Zan can''t directly control it with a chip like dealing with monsters.


    Moreover, ye Zan could not remove the power core of the bronze terracotta warriors because he didn''t know the mechanism technology. It would be a pity if it was forcibly demolished.


    After thinking about it, ye Zan decided to keep it first. Since this is the test ground for mechanism puppets, there should also be research data about the former secret territory owner.


    Therefore, ye Zan asked the mechanical spider to supplement several webs for the four bronze terracotta warriors, determined that they would never run out, and asked the robot to carry them back to the different dimensional space.


    The square was soon cleaned up. Whatever was valuable, whether it was a mechanism puppet or a mechanical spider, was recycled. After reorganizing the team, two mechanical spiders walked in front to explore the way. Ye Zan walked all the way through the square to a palace building on the other side of the square.


    The palace is not so magnificent, which is similar to the main halls of some temples and Taoist temples. However, the palace is the only well preserved building in this area. You can see that there should be good things in it.


    The palace gate was still closed. Two mechanical spiders, one left and one right, pushed the palace gate open slowly. Looking at the hall, there are no gods, but some tools and components of mechanism puppets everywhere. It seems that it should exist as a workshop.


    Almost all the places in the hall are covered with thick dust. I don''t know how many years no one has been here. The components of those mechanism puppets should be because there is no spiritual blessing. Whether it is metal or wood, they have long been rotten and have no use value. Just because the door opened and vibrated a little, some wooden frames collapsed, and then a series of roars made the whole hall dusty in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the dust fell, ye Zan disarmed the mecha, and then stepped into the hall. But after a turn, he didn''t find anything valuable, except for a box in the corner, he found several demon inner elixirs whose aura had dissipated.


    "Miscalculation, look elsewhere." Ye Zan looked around, shook his head reluctantly, and walked to the side hall with a mechanical spider.


    Soon, ye Zan turned to a room in the side hall. He could see it without the window paper. There should be a study inside. However, this time, ye Zan didn''t rashly push the door directly. There will probably be some useful information in it, which can''t be destroyed like the main hall.


    Standing outside the study door, ye Zan touched his chin. Suddenly his eyes lit up and thought of a good way.

 Chapter 57

    There is also Archaeology in the world of science and technology. Archaeology is an industry. At first, it tests its own antiquity, and then it tests the antiquity of other civilizations in the interstellar age. In archaeology, studying the literature of various civilizations is naturally the top priority, which involves the issue of preservation.


    The current situation of Ye Zan is not uncommon in archaeological activities. If an ancient tomb or relic is found and opened rashly, it may not have a devastating impact on some artifacts such as gold and silver. But those documents and materials, such as paper, wood and bamboo, and even animal bones and tortoises, may have been turned into ash, but they still keep their original appearance without external force. Let alone touch, they will be completely destroyed if there is a little air flow.


    Therefore, there is such a technology, which uses an intelligent nano material to replace the decayed fiber by penetrating the interior of the material, so as to keep the material in its original shape.


    The things in this study may not have turned into ash, otherwise the air leaking doors and windows would not exist for a long time. However, judging from the situation of the main hall outside, it must be quite rotten. Maybe the pages can''t be turned at all. It''s time to use this method.


    Ye Zan first pasted the large air leakage of the house with a film, such as the window without window paper, making the house a basically closed space, leaving only a small hole with a large bottle mouth. Then, he took out a suitcase sized machine from the different dimensional space, and connected an aluminum can with a fist size to the machine. There is a pipe at the other end of the machine. Yezan connects the hose to the reserved small hole, and then starts the machine.


    With the opening of the machine, you can see through the film sealing the window that a cloud of fog began to disperse slowly in the room. Before long, the whole room could not see anything and was completely filled with the fog. Ye Zan glanced at the data displayed by the machine and determined the density of fog in the house. Then he turned off the machine and waited quietly outside the door.


    However, ye Zan didn''t wait long. After the machine was turned off, the fog in the house began to fade gradually. After waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, the fog in the house completely disappeared, and it seemed that there was no change from before. But this time, ye Zan was not so careful. He directly reached out and opened the door, and there was no change in the house.


    Ye Zan comes to a desk and casually picks up a book on the desk. The book that should have broken when touched appears quite firm at this time. After all, this technology is not a retrogression of time. While the smart nano material solidifies the paper, it also gives the paper a strong sense of plastic.


    Of course, this change will not affect reading.


    Ye Zan turned two pages. The handwriting on the book is a relatively old font. Compared with the intelligent brain database, it is at least more than 5000 years old. From this point of view, unless the owner of the secret place deliberately uses ancient characters, it can be inferred that the history of the secret place should be more than 5000 years.


    Ye Zan doesn''t intend to use the scientific dating method to determine this result. After all, the world is still very different from the scientific and technological world. This world is a world with the special energy of Reiki. Under the influence of Reiki, many things are different from the world of science and technology. For example, the carbon 14 dating method, which has been used for a long time in the world of science and technology, is completely inapplicable in this world.


    Anyway, ye Zan doesn''t really come to archaeology, so whether it''s 5000 years or 6000 years, finding something useful to himself is the main topic. For this purpose, ye Zan may be more like a grave robber, although this is not a tomb.


    Ye Zan took this book and put it directly on the desk. Perhaps it should be said that it is a note, and nearly half of it is blank behind it. The cover of the note is made of animal skin. It''s not surprising that nothing is written on the cover. Who will give his note a name and sign his name.


    The contents of the notes are indeed related to mechanism technology, but more importantly, some experimental results are recorded. Even, some of the terms used in it seem a little confused in the eyes of Ye Zan, who has not been in contact with mechanism technology.


    Obviously, if the master of the secret place wrote down his research on mechanism technology in his notes, this should be the notes in Ye Zan''s hand at the later stage of the research. Since there is a later stage, there should be a earlier stage. Ye Zan soon found several identical notes on the bookshelf on one side of the room.


    In the first note, ye Zan finally found the identity of the Lord of the secret realm. The leader of the secret land calls himself Baiji Taoist, but this name is very strange to Ye Zan. Although he has read a lot of information about various sects, he only knows that there is a sect called Qianji sect. As for the relationship between the two, at least now he can''t know.


    The notes of Taoist Baiji, involving the mechanism art, are almost from scratch, just like a beginner gradually becoming a master. This is very beneficial for ye Zan. Just looking at these notes, you can learn mechanism skills from shallow to deep without teachers'' instruction.


    However, this also makes Ye Zan a little strange. It''s not like studying only intelligent mechanism puppets, but more like studying mechanism technology, or creating mechanism technology.


    Thinking of the previous speculation that this secret place may have a history of 5000 or 6000 years, ye Zan suddenly thought of a question. In this world, mechanism art is not an ancient inheritance. In fact, in the era of Xuanyuan Taoism ten thousand years ago, there is basically no complete inheritance of mechanism art.


    In other words, even if he was not the creator of the inheritance of the current mechanism technique, at least he should have been one of the participants in the creation in that year.


    However, in the same sentence, ye Zan is not here for archaeology. Regardless of the identity of Taoist Baiji, getting these notes is a great harvest. From the notes, ye Zan also found the content related to intelligence. After seeing it, he was really shocked. The intelligence of those mechanism puppets was actually related to the soul.


    No wonder various forms of mechanism puppets have corresponding manifestations in line with the form. For example, the tiger shape behaves like a tiger and the wolf shape behaves like a wolf because they contain the soul of a tiger or a wolf. The human shaped mechanism puppets, including four bronze terracotta soldiers, are undoubtedly used as human souls.


    Of course, from the notes, in order to ensure the autonomy of mechanism puppets and have enough control, both animal souls and human souls have been processed. There are three souls in this world. After people die, the sky soul returns to heaven, the earth soul returns to earth, and the human soul lingers in the burial place. The baiji Taoist captured the human soul and refined it into a mechanism puppet.


    Even if ye Zan comes from the world of science and technology, he feels a little evil. In this world, playing with people''s souls can be said to be close to the devil''s way. At least the right way is not allowed to do such things on the surface.

 Chapter 58

    You know, people in this world talk about reincarnation of life and death, and reincarnation requires the integration of three souls. Taoist Baiji arrested the human soul, which means that this person has no possibility of reincarnation.


    In this world, although friars regard secular mortals as mole ants, they should pay attention to this aspect at least on the surface. Moreover, this kind of thing is done too much. There is a word called "hurt Tianhe". Too much injury will lead to natural disaster.


    As for the baiji Taoist, how many experiments did he do and how many human souls did he use? Was he finally eliminated by the right way, or was he destroyed by heaven''s robbery? Ye Zan didn''t want to guess, but **************************************************************.


    In addition to notes, there are some other books in the study. Although they are not very useful, in order to enrich the database, ye Zan has not lost one, and all of them have been lost to the different dimensional space. Ye Zan doesn''t have to look through the different dimensional space in person. He has his own method of automatically entering the database.


    After searching the study, basically the information about mechanism technology is available. Ye Zan doesn''t ask to become a contemporary mechanism master based on these information. In fact, after thousands of years of evolution, these mechanisms may have long been outdated. Not everything is as old as possible.


    Ye Zan just hopes to understand mechanism technology and combine it with science and technology, which can not only cover up the characteristics of scientific and technological products, but also learn from each other. For example, in Ye Zan''s opinion, the rune protection of bronze terracotta warriors has its merits, even if it is not better than the energy protection of science and technology.


    By this time, ye Zan''s goal has been completed. However, he did not forget his original goal. Compared with finding clues to control the secret place, what is this gain now.


    Although Taoist Baiji left the secret place thousands of years ago, from the many notes left, he must have left in a hurry. Moreover, even if you are not in a hurry, there is one thing in the secret realm that Taoist Baiji can''t take away.


    Ye Zan has read so many materials about the secret place of yuqingzong, but he still knows it quite well. The origin of the secret realm is said to be that after the big world was broken, large fragments generated many domain boundaries, and those small fragments that were not enough to generate domain boundaries were refined into the secret realm after being obtained by Da Neng.


    The most important thing in refining the secret realm is to refine the world power of world fragments into a boundary pillar. This boundary pillar is like the central control system of the secret realm. First, it determines the ownership of the secret realm, and second, it is used for all aspects of regulation. For example, the prohibition of the secret territory is controlled by the boundary pillar. It can be said that the boundary pillar is also the key to control the secret territory.


    More importantly, boundary markers and secret places are inseparable. Where boundary markers are, secret places are, and vice versa. In other words, since the secret place is here, no matter what reason, Taoist Baiji must not have taken away the boundary pillar.


    Of course, even if ye Zan finds the boundary pillar, he has no mana to refine it now. But now that you''re here, you always have to look for it. Even if you can''t refine it, you can take the information on the boundary pillar back and find the old Taoist Xuanyuan to find a way. After all, the Xuanyuan Taoist priest was the founder of the earth immortal Taoist priest in those days. Now his strength is gone. It can be seen that his knowledge is still there.


    "There is no main hall, no study, and no other two rooms. It seems that there is only underground." Ye Zan turns around. There are only a few rooms here, but he doesn''t find any clues about controlling the secret place.


    To explore the underground, someone else may have to dig holes everywhere or search for secret mechanisms, but it''s much simpler for ye Zan. He directly mobilized the high-altitude detector, and then turned on the deep scanning mode. In this mode, even thousands of minerals underground can be scanned, not to mention the existence of secret rooms.


    This sweep really sweeps out something. It sweeps into a space no less than the previous arena, nearly kilometers below the palace. In the middle of the space, there is an altar that covers a large area, just like the altar when entering the secret territory. In the altar, there is a monument, 80% of which is the boundary monument of the secret territory.


    However, the problem is that there are no channels leading to the ground on all sides of this underground space. In other words, if ye Zan does not scan the underground with a high-altitude detector, but really looks for some secret mechanism, the final result is that he can''t find anything.


    This is a good way. No matter how secret the channel is, it''s better to have no channel at all. As for Taoist Baiji, how do you usually go down? It''s not hard for ye Zan to guess that the cultivation of Taoist baiji is certainly not low. As long as he knows the location, he can go in with a earthly escape method.


    Moreover, there is another possibility that Taoist Baiji, as the master of the secret realm, might have been able to change his position in this space at will. Maybe an idea came to the altar.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know magic, and naturally he can''t escape, but it can''t help him. A drilling machine is directly moved out of the different dimensional space. Anyway, you don''t have to go down in person. As long as you drill a small hole leading there, some micro detectors get the information on the boundary pillar for him.


    The depth of nearly kilometers is nothing. In less than a quarter of an hour, the drilling machine made a hole with a big cup mouth on the ground. Then, the electronic fly flew down the hole and soon entered the underground space.


    Under the command of yezan, as soon as the electronic fly entered the underground space, it immediately flew to the altar. However, as soon as several electronic flies reached the edge of the altar, they saw a piece of lightning floating out, crackling, and several electronic flies fell to the ground with smoke. Obviously, Taoist Baiji also arranged prohibitions on the altar, but it''s not surprising. After all, this boundary pillar is too important.


    Ye Zan wants a fine appearance, not a general outline. With the sight distance of an electronic fly, he can''t shoot close. It''s a little difficult to see the content on the boundary pillar clearly.


    However, it is also difficult for ye Zan. When the high-altitude detector flies at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, it can take a picture of a person on the ground. What is the distance from the altar. Directly send a batch of micro robots down, form a high-power detector below, and move to the edge of the altar facing the boundary pillar.


    Finally, the clear picture on the front of the boundary pillar appeared on Ye Zan''s visual screen. There were no words on the boundary monument, but all kinds of complicated and dazzling lines were engraved on it. But, to be honest, clarity is clear enough, but ye Zan can''t understand what the above content means.


    Ye Zan can only let the detector surround the altar, record everything on the altar, generate a model under the calculation of zhinao, and ask old Taoist Xuanyuan when he goes back.


    After everything was done, ye Zan took the detector and filled the hole again. Finally, it was time to leave here.

 Chapter 59

    On the way back, without the harassment of mechanism puppets, ye Zan took the remaining 20 mechanical spiders along the way to the outside of the mysterious area. Of course, for him, the mysterious area is no longer mysterious. Some valuable things in it are already in his Heterodimensional space.


    However, ye Zan didn''t rush along the way. While walking, he checked the information from zhinao. Those notes and various data have been entered into the database by zhinao, and then synchronized to his auxiliary chip.


    At this point, ye Zan is really glad that those organ puppets are so weak, not because they are inferior, but because the pig killing knife is really sharp.


    After five or six thousand years, no matter how powerful the demon beast Neidan is, there will be times when spiritual power will fail. Even though they are dormant most of the time to reduce the loss of spiritual power, it is already a great spiritual expenditure to resist the decay of the body for thousands of years. Although in theory, the demon beast inner alchemy will automatically supplement spiritual power, this supplement is not cultivation, and those mechanism puppets will not cultivate.


    This is like charging a battery. Although it is fully charged every time, the power of the battery will be smaller and smaller and can''t stand to use. The same is true for the demon beast inner alchemy. The longer the time, the lower the vitality, and the efficiency of replenishing spiritual power from the outside will deteriorate until it is completely scrapped.


    In fact, after such a long time, it is not easy to have more than 100 organ puppets "alive" and fight with kinetic energy.


    You know, next to the arena, there are two collapsed warehouses with thousands of decayed mechanism puppets. If ye Zan had come in thousands of years earlier, he would have to face more and stronger mechanism puppets. Even with the help of scientific and technological equipment, I''m afraid it would be a near death.


    Lamenting the ruthlessness of the years, ye Zan finally stepped out of the place covered by the array, and all the signals outside were connected in for a moment.


    However, among these signals, a series of communication requests from Kong Qingyun immediately surprised Ye Zan. When he entered the mysterious area before, he had instructed Yuqing disciples in advance to let them not worry and think about it when they can''t contact themselves. Why are there so many communication requests now.


    Ye Zan transferred the high-altitude detector to check the situation of Yuqing''s disciples while connecting with the communication.


    "Shi Shuzu, I finally got in touch with you." Kong Qingyun''s surprised voice came as soon as the communication was connected.


    Ye Zan had no idea of blame and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the hurry to contact me?"


    "Martial uncle Zu, there is an expert in building the base of wuzhu sect who wants to take Bai Lian and Li Yun as soon as he comes here. In addition, the people of Jinguang sect don''t know what to say to him, and he seems to be against you. Don''t come here. Go directly to the exit of the secret territory first." Kong Qingyun''s voice is very low. Obviously, the situation there is not optimistic.


    At this time, ye Zan also found the position of Yuqing disciples through the high-altitude detector. After enlarging the image, we can see that not only wuzhu sect and Jinguang sect, but also the five disciples have gathered together. However, the five disciples are obviously divided into two camps, one is wuzhu sect and Jinguang sect, the other is Yuqing sect, Guangfa sect and Qingyue Jianzong.


    The situation of Qingyue Jianzong seems a little miserable. Only five disciples appeared here, and two of them seem to be seriously injured and surrounded by the little monks of Guangfa sect. The young monks of the Guangfa sect should have set up a battle array, holding eyebrow short sticks one by one, and their standing position implies a special law.


    Look at the wuzhu sect and the Jinguang sect. In terms of the number of people, the Jinguang sect has only eight, while the wuzhu sect is still nine. However, a man in the wuzhu sect could not see his face from high altitude, but he looked at his scattered hair and knew that he was not a disciple of wuzhu sect who came in together. Besides, beside the man, there was a short sword floating, which was obviously the master of building the foundation mentioned by Kong Qingyun.


    Yuqingzong, several male disciples stood in front of him and blocked Bai Lian and Li Yun behind him. It seemed that there was no damage. Seeing this, ye Zan was relieved. It doesn''t matter what other sect disciples do, as long as their own people are all right.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a foundation building area. If you delay for a while, I''ll be there soon." Ye Zan said to Kong Qingyun.


    Ye Zan really doesn''t regard building the foundation as a threat. Apart from his scientific and technological weapons, python Xiaojin is enough to clean up each other. For him, the threat of building the foundation is probably equivalent to those bronze terracotta soldiers. I''ve been entangled with the bronze terracotta warriors for so long. I''m reluctant to dismantle them and collect some data, but what''s rare for a person who builds the foundation!


    However, hearing that ye Zan was coming, Kong Qingyun was a little anxious. No matter how high the martial uncle''s grandparents were, his strength was the real gas refining realm. How could he be the opponent of building the foundation realm. He hurriedly advised: "never, we will try to get rid of each other. Please leave the secret place as soon as possible and tell the master about it."


    Tell Jin Dasheng what he can do, let alone tell Jin Dasheng, is to call Yuanying''s ancestor Mo rushes. He can''t do anything except standing at the entrance of the secret place in a hurry. Kong Qingyun obviously just didn''t want Ye Zan to be in danger, so he made such an excuse. He is worthy of being a hot-blooded youth loyal to the sect.


    Ye Zan opened the different dimensional space and called out Python Xiaojin. As he walked towards Yuqing''s disciple, he said, "don''t talk nonsense. Tell me about each other''s origin?"


    Ye Zan was not worried at all. Instead, he was interested in the sudden emergence of the foundation building environment. In fact, after receiving the news, he immediately adjusted the nano combat clothes on Yuqing disciples through the network and lifted some output power restrictions. It can be said that with this nano combat suit, although Yuqing disciples will not kill each other, there is no problem in self-protection.


    Seeing that ye Zan could not be persuaded, Kong Qingyun had to ask and say something, so he simply said the origin of Zhou Ming in the communicator. It''s not hard to guess the relationship between Zhou Ming and wuzhu sect and how Zhou Ming built the foundation.


    To put it bluntly, the successor''s plan is neither a ghost plot nor a clever plan. It is not very sophisticated in calculation. The key is sacrifice and luck. People of each sect may have had this idea. They sent a disciple to build the foundation, and then became the successor of the sect with the cultivation of the foundation building environment. It''s just that they are not as willing as the wuzhu sect and don''t put this idea into action.


    Therefore, when you see Zhou Ming, you don''t have to guess much. Everyone''s heart is like a mirror.


    When ye Zan heard this, he suddenly stopped and shouted, "yes, why didn''t I think of it!"


    Although the boundary pillars have been found and the information on the boundary pillars has been recorded, it is not certain whether the secret territory can be included in the bag. Well, leave a few people to take care of this secret place. You can save a lot of things when you come next time.

 Chapter 60

    Of course, ye Zan will not leave Yuqing disciple. Zhou Ming is an example. Ten years will definitely make people crazy. People are fickle. Even if they don''t go crazy, ten years is enough to change a lot of things.


    But don''t forget, there are several clones in different dimensional space. Clones have no independent consciousness, that is, they have no soul, and naturally there is no problem of being held crazy. As long as the smart chip is installed, the clone is actually equivalent to a flesh and blood robot, which can ensure absolute loyalty.


    You know, the six clones in the different dimensional space are all the same flawless Taoist body. They have long been successful in refining Qi like Ye Zan. Although it''s not a base environment, you can wear a single soldier mecha. There are mechanical spiders around you and high-altitude detectors on your head. I''m afraid nothing can threaten them in this secret environment.


    In the secret land, ten years is enough for two clones to do many things, such as artificially planting spirit grass and raising some monsters. In this way, even if ye Zan can''t control the secret place, it''s equivalent to taking the secret place as his own garden, but access is limited.


    Besides, even if ye Zan finds a way to control the secret place in advance and can take it as his own in less than ten years, it''s no harm to arrange someone to manage it in advance. Anyway, even if you control the secret place, you still have to do these things. What are the planning of planting areas, planting areas and building some processing plants? It will save time to let people do it first.


    Ye Zan did it when he thought of it. Anyway, he didn''t worry about the safety of Yuqing''s disciple. He immediately stopped Python Xiaojin. He thought for a moment, simply turned the direction and returned to the mysterious area, ready to select the base for the clone in the mysterious area. This mysterious area is shrouded in arrays, and the mechanism puppets are all dry. If you build some buildings, you don''t have to worry about being destroyed by monsters.


    After returning to the mysterious area, yezan opened the door of different dimensional space and released the two prepared clones. Then they carry all kinds of equipment, such as two clones of individual mecha and weapons, needless to say, as well as supporting maintenance equipment. Several engineering robots came out with plates and frames, and soon assembled a small fortress on the ground.


    This small fortress looks like a bowl buckled on the ground. Inside, it is a three-story structure with bedrooms and bathrooms. It can be said that although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs. After all, this clone is not a robot. Even without human emotion, it also has many human needs. Ye Zan is not pickpocketing. Employee benefits still need to be done. Anyway, it''s useless to keep the assembled house by yourself.


    In addition to the small fortress, there are several assembled buildings arranged around the small fortress. Some of these buildings have machines for manufacturing control chips, and some have various processing equipment, all of which have different functions.


    Then, a cable leads from underground to the outside of the area, and yezan places a hidden signal receiver outside. The Dharma array in this mysterious area can isolate wireless signals. Yezan uses wired transmission to connect signals inside and outside the area.


    So the problem of signal isolation was solved.


    After all this, the time has only passed for an hour. Technology is to make everything faster and more convenient. Leaving two clones, ye Zan left the mysterious area again with Python Xiaojin and went all the way to Yuqing disciple.


    When ye Zan arranged human cloning, the five disciples had already changed again.


    Zhou Ming, who is that? He claims to be the master of the secret place. His strength is not high, but he can be called a top expert in this secret place. What''s more, he doesn''t have to worry about the consequences. He doesn''t have to be afraid of those golden elixirs, Yuanying, who came to settle with him.


    What is my sole respect, what is unbridled?


    But now, it''s just asking for two women from each other, and the other side dares to refuse! Don''t you know? I can kill people. Those ignorant people of Qing Yue Jianzong are examples!


    When he thought of Qingyue Jianzong, Zhou Ming felt the fire burning out of control.


    It turned out that after subduing the people of the Jinguang sect, Zhou Ming took the disciples of the two factions straight to the area of the Qingyue Jianzong. With his ten years of experience in the secret territory, he successfully found the team of the Qingyue Jianzong. However, to his surprise, the disciples of Qingyue Jianzong are not as spineless as those of Jinguang sect.


    If Zhou Ming comes up with good words and shows his strength in building the foundation, maybe the people of Qingyue Jianzong will be soft. However, Zhou Ming is crazy in the morning. He is arrogant in heaven and earth and kills people when he doesn''t agree. How can he think so much. He also wanted to kill one person directly like the intimidating golden light sect, but he didn''t expect this killing, which stimulated the blood of the other party.


    These disciples of Qingyue Jianzong are all hot-blooded young people in the 18th and 9th centuries. Whether you build a foundation or not is a matter of hot-blooded punch. Moreover, sword cultivation pays attention to what not to dust the heart of the sword. Although they are only in the realm of refining Qi, they are not really sword cultivation, but they are taught in sword cultivation at ordinary times. Now, seeing their martial brothers, they were killed on the spot by the other party because of a verbal conflict. If they can really bear it, I''m afraid the road of sword repair will come to an end.


    Zhou Ming was also fierce. He killed four disciples of Qingyue Jianzong in a row. He really showed off his fierce power. Seeing that it was really difficult to defeat the rest of the Qingyue Jianzong, they had to take the injured martial brothers and flee to the area of Guangfa sect, ready to meet the enemy with the people of Guangfa sect.


    Zhou Ming is not in a hurry to catch up. In his opinion, he will meet at last anyway. It''s not too late to clean up the other party at that time. Moreover, although he is building the foundation, it is not easy to fly the sword.


    Building a foundation can indeed fly the sword, but "can be used" and "can be used at will" are two completely different concepts. I''m afraid the imperial sword will be enough to drain the real yuan in the body in less than a minute.


    Zhou Ming didn''t catch up. Several people from Qingyue Jianzong successfully met the monks of Guangfa sect. However, the Qing Yue Jianzong, calm down and think that only by themselves and the people of Guangfa sect, they are not enough to compete with the foundation construction, not to mention the people of Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect. Naturally, they classified the Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect as Zhou Ming''s henchmen.


    The strength of Yuqing''s disciples in the contests before entering the secret territory is obvious to all. Whether they admit it or not, they all know that they are really strong. As soon as the two disciples were together, they simply ran to the area of yuqingzong and joined the yuqingzong disciples.


    So, there was the scene of confrontation between the two sides that ye Zan saw through the high-altitude detector.

 Chapter 61

    "It seems that you really want to die!"


    Zhou Ming hated more and more. Although he had killed four disciples of Qingyue Jianzong before, he still felt very ashamed. Yuqingzong was offended here. He just wanted two women. Aren''t these guys really afraid of death!


    "You can give it a try!" Kong Qingyun, on the side of yuqingzong, held an electric sword. Although he didn''t know that the nano combat suit had opened the maximum defense, he still responded firmly.


    After hearing Zhou Ming''s words, the people of Guangfa Zong and Qingyue Jianzong immediately raised their alert to the highest level. In particular, several people of the Qingyue Jianzong, even the two seriously injured, stood up with swords.


    "Ha ha, good good," Zhou Ming laughed wildly and said a few good words. Then he smiled and his flying sword trembled slightly. He said, "don''t give your face, I won''t kill you. When I take you, you will naturally know the end of offending me and what life is better than death!"


    As he spoke, Zhou Ming picked up the sword formula in his hand, and the flying sword on his side turned into a streamer and flew away towards the people of yuqingzong. You know, this flying sword is not a concealed weapon thrown by hand. Although it can''t be said to be true, it''s like light and electricity, but the speed is by no means that ordinary people can avoid.


    Zhou Ming said he didn''t kill people. He really didn''t kill people. This sword came straight to Kong Qingyun''s belly Dantian. If a sword goes through his belly, Kong Qingyun will not die for a while, but his cultivation will be wasted. Seeing the sword light flying, Kong Qingyun made a parry, but he was still more than a beat slow.


    However, everyone present, including Kong Qingyun himself, did not expect that Zhou Ming''s flying sword was immediately blocked by an emerging halo when it was shot in front of Kong Qingyun. Although Kong Qingyun couldn''t help retreating a few steps under the impact, the real damage was nothing.


    "There''s a magic weapon!" Zhou Ming was startled.


    Friars in the Qi refining realm can''t use magic tools. Real Qi is like a low-grade and inferior fuel. They can''t drive magic tools. But the magic weapon is different. The magic weapon itself has a certain mana. Even if there is no user to inject mana, it can play a certain power.


    However, the magic weapon is too precious. Generally, no one in the sect will use it for the disciples in the Qi refining realm. In particular, although the magic weapon can exert its power, the friar in the Qi refining realm can''t really control the magic weapon. If he meets an expert, it''s easy to be taken away by the other party. Only those first-class sects, perhaps in order to protect their talented disciples, will give them some magic weapons to protect themselves.


    The Yuqing sect is just a third rate sect, and the number of magic weapons of the whole sect is very few. Such a sect has equipped the disciples of the Qi refining realm with a magic weapon to protect themselves, which even the disciples of the Qing Yue sword sect don''t have.


    Of course, there is another possibility that talismans can actually do this. However, after the talisman is excited, there will be some obvious characteristics, such as the floating of talisman patterns, the fluctuation of Reiki and so on. When Kong Qingyun blocked the flying sword just now, except for the flash of light, there were no characteristics inspired by runes.


    In the eyes of Zhou Ming and other disciples, Kong Qingyun, which can block the blow of flying sword, must be a magic weapon since it is certainly not a magic weapon or talisman.


    In fact, Kong Qingyun was a little confused. He thought he would die. Who thought he was blocking it. They didn''t fight with the demon * * before. Although they have the magical map, they can avoid monsters, but they only avoid dangerous and invincible enemies. The goal of their coming to the secret place is not only the spirit grass in it, but also the treasure on the monster.


    Especially when Kong Qingyun and others want to come, the zongmen have given such good equipment. It would be a shame for them to come in and go out and pick some spiritual grass. When dealing with the demon * * hand, their armor is not as exaggerated as it is now, so that they will inevitably suffer small injuries.


    How do they know that ye Zan would not adjust the defense of this nano combat suit to them if he did not meet the opponent of building the foundation. If they encounter ordinary opponents, even if they die, even if the nano combat clothes are rotten, they will not show such defense.


    It''s not ye Zan''s ruthlessness. Over protection will only make them flowers in the greenhouse and can''t stand the slightest wind and rain. Moreover, the adjustment of nano combat clothing is actually overloaded, and it will be directly scrapped if it exceeds a certain time limit.


    Of course, after his surprise, Zhou Ming couldn''t help salivating in his eyes. He is an expert in building the base and the master of the secret world. Let alone have magic weapons, he has never seen them. The strongest flying sword in his hand is just a magic weapon. Yuqingzong, a boy in the gas refining realm, actually deserves a magic weapon?


    "Brother Kong, pay attention to the sword formula pinched by his hand, and you can infer the track of the flying sword in advance!" seeing that Kong Qingyun blocked a sword, several people from Qingyue Jianzong were the most excited, so they quickly made a sound to remind Kong Qingyun. They are the true disciples of the sword sect. They know more about the sword sect than the people of all sects present.


    Flying sword is not a concealed weapon thrown by hand. It doesn''t matter after throwing it out. It depends on the sword formula to control the track transformation of flying sword, in other words, to change moves. The key of flying sword is fast and flexible. It is not held in the hand and has no personal drag. Therefore, it can use many defenseless attack methods.


    However, Zhou Ming is not a real sword repair. He has not been instructed by his master for ten years. He is just looking at the book and groping. Therefore, in the eyes of the disciples of the Qingyue Jianzong, his so-called sword art is really too rough to be seen. It is for this reason that the disciples of Qing Yue Jianzong can escape these five people under the sword of Zhou Ming.


    Hearing what Qingyue Jianzong disciple said, Zhou Ming immediately became angry. It''s just exposing it to his face. Zhou Ming looked around and said to the disciples of Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect, "now go and take those people down for me!"


    The people of Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect wanted to watch the play quietly. Anyway, Zhou mingzao did all the killing.


    But who would have thought that Zhou Ming asked their two disciples to deal with the people of Qingyue Jianzong, and they were all a little silly. Now, if they want to get rid of their relationship with Zhou Ming, they can''t leave it. If they start with the people of Qingyue Jianzong, they will really get on Zhou Ming''s boat.


    "Why, you don''t seem to be afraid of death! Believe it or not, I''ll clean you up first?" Zhou Ming said coldly when he saw that the disciples of the two schools were obviously hesitant.


    Helpless, later things can only be considered later. It''s still important to keep your life now. Under the threat of Zhou Ming, the disciples of the two schools dared not disobey, so they had to shout and surround the people of Guangfa sect and Qingyue Jianzong.

 Chapter 62

    "Please forgive me, you see, we can''t help ourselves." the disciples of the two schools explained helplessly.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to explain. Everyone knows what the facts are. Let''s do it." several people of Qingyue Jianzong really hate the people of Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect when they think of the four dead martial brothers.


    Instead, the monks of the Guangfa sect, led by one person, saluted the disciples of the two schools, shouted the Buddha''s name and said, "my Buddha is merciful. Benefactor Zhou is already possessed by the devil. Please don''t help the devil any more."


    Unfortunately, although Kong Qingyun of yuqingzong was unexpectedly not killed by Zhou Ming. But the disciples of the two schools still don''t think Zhou Ming will lose. Now if they don''t listen to Zhou Ming, it will be their turn to be unlucky when Zhou Ming solves the yuqingzong''s people.


    If there was no more, the two factions of Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect, the Guangfa sect and the Qingyue Jianzong, began to fight. Of course, don''t watch the excitement, but in fact, no one will really work hard. It''s more like playing a play.


    The people of Qingyue Jianzong really hate the people of the two factions, but only three of them can move their hands. They can play a limited role in this scuffle. Guangfa sect just formed a battle array to defend against the attacks of the two factions. It did not want to tear its face with the two factions, and even separated Qingyue Jianzong from the people of the two factions, so as to avoid real fire between the two sides.


    Not to mention how the two sects acted, Zhou Ming also attacked the Yuqing sect again. A flying sword circled and shot, drawing streamers. However, the yuqingzong people were reminded and gradually found a certain law in dealing with the flying sword. Although it was still dangerous, they were not at a loss.


    However, the situation is still not very good for Yuqing people. Zhou Ming''s sword defense is a long-range attack, and they can only defend passively in the face of flying sword attack, but they can''t talk about counterattack at all.


    The so-called long-term defense must be lost. Soon, two of the four secular warriors brought in by Yuqing sect died under Zhou Mingjian. Two people were left. Fortunately, disciple Yuqing helped them in time and escaped from death, but they were also seriously injured.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see how long you can last!"


    The four secular warriors were also dressed in the clothes of yuqingzong. Zhou Ming didn''t know that he was only killing secular warriors. When he saw the killing, they immediately laughed with pride. At the same time, his hand became more and more crazy. Although the method of defending the sword was very rough, it was also quite powerful to display it so crazy.


    At this time, all the people in the audience suddenly felt the ground shaking, and then at Zhou Ming''s feet, the ground suddenly arched an earth bag. Zhou Ming felt wrong and wanted to fly away, but he didn''t expect a huge snake head to break out of the ground. A huge mouth devoured heaven and earth. Zhou Minggen couldn''t escape, so he was swallowed by the giant snake.


    This Python is Ye Zan''s pet, golden scale python, little Jin. Xiao Jin''s snake head is the size of a small house. Its huge mouth is open and even an elephant can swallow it. Not to mention Zhou Ming.


    Xiao Jin swallowed Zhou Ming, didn''t stay in place, and immediately retracted into the ground, leaving only a dark hole there.


    Everyone was shocked. Zhou Ming, who was just so rampant that he disappeared in the blink of an eye?


    The people of the Jinguang sect and the wuzhu sect are in a mixed mood when they see this situation. On the one hand, of course, they are glad to be separated from the devil''s claw, but on the other hand, without Zhou Ming, the culprit, I''m afraid the two factions will directly bear the anger of the three sects.


    However, before the three sects could speak out, the disciples of the Jinguang sect pointed their swords at the wuzhu sect first.


    "How many, how many senior brothers do you mean?" Sun Li and others of the black bamboo sect suddenly changed their faces and asked stumbling.


    "What do you mean?" on the side of the golden light sect, a man named Huang Yi stood up, pointed to Sun Li and others, and said impolitely: "you''re okay to ask us what this means? If you didn''t bring that man, senior brother Xiang Hong of our sect wouldn''t die, and several of the Qingyue Jianzong wouldn''t die. Everything was brought by you. Dare you ask me what I mean!"


    After Huang Yi''s words, he immediately put aside the side of Jinguang sect and pushed wuzhu sect into the well. Of course, it can''t be said that he was wrong. This matter itself was made by the wuzhu sect. If they didn''t train the receptionist, how could they run out of the madman Zhou Ming.


    With Huang Yi''s words, the hatred of the other three sects suddenly gathered on the disciples of wuzhu sect. Qingyue Jianzong, in particular, has lost a lot this time. All the outstanding disciples who can be selected to enter the secret territory are our sect''s excellent disciples. Four of them died this time. How do you explain to your teacher after you go out?


    Seeing this, Sun Li quickly explained, "you guys, we are also forced. Even if we resist death, can''t he find you? We also have a younger martial brother who died in his hand. Don''t we feel heartache?"


    "Hum," Huang Yi said coldly, "don''t pretend to be confused. What''s the origin of Zhou? Why does he have your wuzhu sect''s treasure bag? What elder do you call him? Do you think you can get rid of your relationship by calling him an elder?"


    At this time, a monk of Guangfa sect stood up and advised both sides: "senior brothers, I think we can''t fight for the result here. Let''s leave it to the elders of each sect to judge who is right and who is wrong. It''s urgent for everyone to leave here first. If the demon Python comes back again, I''m afraid no one can stop it."


    After hearing the monk''s words, the people present immediately thought of the previous scene and shivered. Anyway, the madman was an expert in building the foundation. He was swallowed by the demon python. A man, the demon Python must not have enough to eat. If he really runs back like the monk, I''m afraid none of these people present can run away.


    "Well, let you wait first. After going out, our Jinguang sect will ask you for an explanation from wuzhu sect!" Huang Yi said, arched his hands to the other three sects and said, "we have offended many times before, but we can''t help ourselves. Fortunately, we didn''t make a big mistake. I hope you will forgive me."


    Huang Yi put forward this attitude, and the three cases can no longer be investigated, and the golden light sect is indeed one of the victims.


    Anyway, everyone knows that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. They don''t say much now. They immediately go to the entrance and exit of the secret territory together. As for whether we should continue to explore, we''d better wait until we inform the outside world of this and see how the division commander of the sect will arrange it.


    The Yuqing disciples have also received Ye Zan''s instructions from the communicator and asked them to wait at the entrance of the secret territory with Sizong. Therefore, they didn''t say much. They picked up the flying sword dropped by Zhou Ming and left the scene with two injured secular warriors.

 Chapter 63

    Not far from the gathering place of the five disciples, a place without surprise, a golden scale Python drilled out of a cave on the ground and just swallowed Zhou Ming''s little gold.


    Xiao Jin comes to Ye Zan''s front, first sticks his jaw to the ground, and comes up to Ye Zan''s front to ask for a touch. Ye Zan was helpless and reached out to touch Xiaojin''s nose, which immediately attracted Xiaojin''s joy.


    In fact, ye Zan has a way to clean up Zhou Ming. Even a high-energy ray emitted by a high-altitude detector is enough to burn Zhou Ming into fly ash. However, through communication with Kong Qingyun, ye Zan learned a message that Zhou Ming still has a treasure bag, which may store a lot of good things.


    If Zhou Ming is killed on the spot, how to deal with Zhou Ming''s treasure bag will be a problem. After all, so many people around are watching. Is it difficult to divide the things in the treasure bag equally? Or, can we directly say that this is the booty of yuqingzong, and the light that falls from the sky and can kill the foundation is emitted by me?


    Therefore, Xiao Jin played.


    Tunnel is excavated by construction machinery. Xiao Jin is a python, not a giant earthworm, and has no ability to dig and drill holes. Under the scanning and positioning of the high-altitude detector, the construction machinery silently drove the tunnel to Zhou Ming''s feet, and then Xiao Jin broke through the earth and swallowed Zhou Ming. With Xiaojin''s strength, let alone Zhou Ming''s lack of response at that time, he could not run away even if he responded in time.


    In this way, all the five disciples present saw that Zhou Ming was swallowed by the demon python, and no one would think of Yu qingzong. Of course, no one dares to think about Zhou Ming''s belongings. Who dares to find such a fierce demon Python to share things.


    After being touched, Xiao Jin, who was full of joy, retreated slightly with a huge mouth. A man was vomited out and fell in front of Ye Zan''s feet. It was Zhou Ming who had been swallowed before. Zhou Ming didn''t die at this time, but he was wet all over. The whole person was obviously a little confused and couldn''t figure out what his situation was.


    In any case, Zhou Ming is an expert in building a foundation after all. Ye Zan will not be unprepared. After Zhou Ming was vomited out by Xiao Jin that day, there were two nets covered immediately. It was too easy to tie Zhou Ming, a net that even the bronze terracotta warriors could not earn.


    After being online, Zhou Ming also woke up a little, looked at Ye Zan across the grid, and shouted fiercely: "who are you, who dare to treat me like this? Don''t you know I''m the master of this secret place?"


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "haven''t you figured out your situation? If I want to kill now, I only need a sword."


    "You!" Zhou Ming earned his body and found that the tenacity of the net was far beyond his imagination. However, his hands were still moving, so he immediately kneaded the sword formula and wanted to summon the flying sword. Unfortunately, his flying sword is only a magic weapon level flying sword. It doesn''t repose the spirit. After being taken away by Kong Qingyun and others, the induction has long been broken.


    However, Zhou Ming didn''t give up. He immediately pinched the Dharma formula with his hand and cursed the Dharma in his mouth. With his action, the aura around him immediately changed. A lightning with a thick little finger emerged from the void and split towards Ye Zan.


    "Oh, you can also do magic." Ye Zan smiled and raised his hand to meet the lightning. When he heard the sound of "crackling", the lightning disappeared in his palm, but his palm was not hurt at all.


    Zhou Ming is a little silly. This is the strongest spell he has mastered. Although it is not as sharp as a flying sword, a thunder can be quite powerful. Let alone splitting a person, even those monsters with rough skin and thick flesh will twitch all over for a long time. However, the man in front of him not only didn''t avoid, but also picked up the lightning with his hand, but then he was safe and sound, which was a little beyond imagination.


    "You electrocuted me, how can I return a gift." Ye Zan shook his arm and held a telescopic electric shock stick in his hand. "Ta la la" stretched out three sections. Then, as soon as he pressed the switch, the top of the electric shock stick made a "crackling" sound with the flashing blue light.


    "Wait, wait..." before the electric shock stick stabbed him, Zhou Ming was scared and shouted to stop.


    However, ye Zan did not show mercy. The electric shock stick went through the net hole and stabbed Zhou Ming.


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Ming''s scream suddenly sounded in the forest.


    "Don''t scream so hard. It''s just an appetizer. You killed two of us. Although they are just secular martial arts, they are also the people of yuqingzong. Both of them have parents, wives and children. They could have been rich here without fear and danger, but they died because of your loss of heart and madness." Ye Zan removed the electric shock stick and said coldly to Zhou Ming with tears.


    Ye Zan is not a Bodhisattva, nor can he see death. However, if they die here because of risk, carelessness, and sacrifice their lives and money, it is their own reason and no one else is to blame. However, they did not die on those problems, but died in the hands of Zhou Ming, which was worthless.


    "Yuqingzong, you are the Ye Zan they said!" Zhou Ming slowed down a little. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, he finally knew Ye Zan''s identity.


    When Zhou Ming went to find Yuqing disciple before, the people of the Jinguang sect mentioned to him that Yuqing sect, a young man with high seniority. At that time, he didn''t think so. No matter how high his seniority is, it doesn''t mean his strength. As long as the other party is still a base building expert in the Qi refining realm, he can''t catch the other party easily. But who thought, in the twinkling of an eye, he fell into each other''s hands.


    "Hehe, I knew they would mention me to you." Ye Zan was not surprised. He let them suffer a lot. With the support of experts, they naturally want to find their own trouble. However, now is not the time to clean up those people. Yuqingzong is still very weak, and some things can only be left for the future.


    "Yes, yes, I just listened to what they said. They also wanted me to kill you. They told me about two nuns of yuqingzong." he was just electrocuted. Zhou Ming was very spineless and sold both factions. Of course, he also wanted to provoke me.


    However, ye Zan didn''t fall into the trap. He shook his head with a smile and said, "OK, I''m not interested in them. There will always be a time to settle accounts with them in the future. Let''s talk about you now."


    "Me, what''s my business?" Zhou Ming asked.


    "Pour out all the things in the treasure bag. You can suffer less. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have a chance to try. Life is better than death."


    The reason why Ye Zan didn''t kill Zhou Ming was to ask him to pour out the treasure bag. After all, only he can use the treasure bag to build the foundation. There is the mark of wuzhu Sect on the Baibao bag, which is not a simple logo pattern. People of wuzhu sect can trace the whereabouts of Baibao bag by this mark.


    Although there is a different dimensional space, it should be able to block tracking, ye Zan is not willing to put such things he doesn''t understand into the different dimensional space.

 Chapter 64

    Despite the help of science and technology, ye Zan has been going well up to now, and has taken the lead in the secret realm. However, he clearly knows that science and technology is not omnipotent. At least, the science and technology brought from the world of science and technology he has mastered now is not omnipotent in this world.


    For ye Zan, there are still many unknowns in this world, which cannot be seen through by science and technology in the world of science and technology. In this case, ye Zan had to be more careful and fear the unknown in order to survive better in this world.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s request, Zhou Ming suddenly smiled. He probably felt that he had something to rely on. He said, "yes, only I can open this treasure bag. You dare not take it out. You can only ask me to take out the things inside. But do you think I will be so stupid? It''s a big deal. We''ll spend it like this. I''ll see how long you can spend with me."


    You know, the prohibition of this secret place will change in a few days. At that time, you can only wait ten years. Knowing this, Zhou Ming felt that no matter how hard he was tortured, he would have a chance to live as long as he held his teeth.


    "It''s not your fault that you don''t know my means to have such confidence. Then let you taste it and maybe you can give some advice." Ye Zan, like a villain, not only didn''t get angry, but smiled darkly.


    Then, ye Zan opened a box taken out in advance. He knew Zhou Ming would not be obedient, so he had already prepared the tools of torture. Next, the scene was not bloody, but from this moment on, Zhou Ming''s scream never stopped, but gradually became hoarse from high pitched.


    The torture method in the world of science and technology has long been not tiger stool chili water, but through drugs to improve sensitivity, stimulate nerves directly, and even stimulate the pain area of the brain center directly. This process is really not bloody at all. It just needs a strong will to resist.


    And this week, if Zhou Ming had such a firm will, he wouldn''t go crazy. He wouldn''t be like this. Zhou Ming just wants to faint now, but how can ye Zan let him achieve his wish? How can the means of torture in the world of science and technology fail to take this into account.


    Finally, yezan stopped, just holding a casually broken branch in his hand. But at this time, Zhou Ming looked at the branches in Ye Zan''s hands, but his eyes were full of fear. His sweat soaked his clothes, and he was still twitching and shaking.


    "In fact, I can make you cry out. You know, when people shout, they can relieve the pain to a certain extent. Let you shout, but let you suffer less when you agree to my requirements. But now it seems that you still have backbone, so next..." Ye Zan said and raised the branch in his hand.


    Without waiting for ye Zan to speak, Zhou Ming finally couldn''t hold on. He quickly shouted, "wait, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it all to you, whatever you want me to do!"


    In Zhou Ming''s eyes, ye Zan''s image is even more terrible than the people in the devil''s way. His experience just now is like hell, so he doesn''t want to experience it again. What''s more, listening to Ye Zan''s meaning, this time he still couldn''t shout out. Although he didn''t know whether that statement was true or not, he still didn''t want to try again.


    "Can you let me go so that I can take out the treasure bag?" Zhou Ming said in a trembling voice.


    Ye Zan smiled, stabbed Zhou Ming with a branch and said, "it seems that you haven''t learned enough."


    "No, no, no," Zhou Ming quickly shook his head and wriggled to be farther away from ye Zan. Unfortunately, he didn''t move much at all.


    Ye Zan reached into Zhou Ming''s arms through the net hole, took out the treasure bag, and then pulled Zhou Ming''s arm out of a net hole. The treasure bag was put into Zhou Ming''s hand. He then said, "there''s no problem. Take out everything. If you have any thoughts, just try it."


    "No, I dare not," said Zhou Ming. He dared not play any tricks. His other hand pinched a formula in the net. The treasure bag opened and the things inside kept flying out.


    It''s a pity that all kinds of spirit grass are dry and can only be used for alchemy. It''s impossible to plant them. There are also some inner alchemy of monsters, but the quality is not too high. It seems that Zhou Ming can''t run wild here. In addition to the products of the secret realm, there are several books, one is the sword technique, the other is the five element thunder method, and the other is the practice skill of building the foundation realm.


    "No?" yezan glanced at the things on the ground.


    "No, No." Zhou Ming nodded with fear on his face.


    Unfortunately, ye Zan really didn''t joke with him. The technology world has a lot of research on lie detection. Not to mention the professional lie detection equipment, there are also micro expression disciplines based on two eyes, so that people can judge whether to lie through each other''s subtle movements and expressions.


    Ye Zan has an intelligent brain assist chip, which also has micro expression data. You can see from Zhou Ming''s expression that the boy is still dishonest. At that moment, without saying a word, he took out a syringe and stuck it on Zhou Ming. Under Zhou Ming''s frightened gaze, he slowly pushed the liquid medicine in.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished, I haven''t finished!" Zhou Ming shouted quickly.


    Ye Zan didn''t speak, but he also stopped and looked at Zhou Ming quietly. Zhou Ming did not dare to delay and continued to pour out the things in the treasure bag. This time, what he poured out was what he robbed from wuzhu sect, Jinguang sect and Qingyue Jianzong. In fact, the value of these things is not very high. After all, ye Zan went to sanzong''s site earlier and picked all the high-value ones.


    Finally, everything was taken out.


    Ye Zan also confirmed from Zhou Ming''s face that the other party was not lying, and said, "it''s good to have suffered so much. Well, it''s time to send you on the road now."


    Ye Zan has no pity for Zhou Ming because of these things. Anyway, he has had to die since he lived in front of himself.


    "No, wait a minute, I can be the successor of your jade qingzong. I can make this secret place the exclusive secret place of your jade qingzong." Zhou Ming said quickly, and for this reason, it might be really tempting to put it in someone else''s place.


    Unfortunately, ye Zan was not moved by what Zhou Ming said. Are you kidding? He has arranged two human clones and various mechanical equipment. Even the base has been built and the transformation plan has been made. Does it still need Zhou Ming?


    "That''s what you said to wuzhu people back then. It''s a pity that I can''t use you." Ye Zan said this without hesitation, and the electric shock stick in his hand was on Zhou Ming''s forehead. With a crackling sound, Zhou Ming''s seven orifices were bleeding, smoke was on his head, and there was no sound anymore.

 Chapter 65

    When ye Zan packed up his things and set off to find Yuqing''s disciples, there was a pot of porridge beside the small pool in the secret place.


    The golden elixir masters of the five sects have all come to Xiaotan. There are several young people next to them, including three of the Qingyue Jianzong and two seriously wounded, as well as the disciple of the Jinguang sect named Huang Yi. Obviously, the five golden elixir masters have learned what happened in the secret realm.


    Everyone''s spearhead pointed at Wang Lianshan of wuzhu sect. Wang Lianshan, regardless of how much he hated Zhou Ming, kept an innocent face and explained to several people.


    "It''s true that Zhou Ming is a disciple of wuzhu sect. But when he disappeared in the secret territory, our sect only thought he was dead. Over the years, there are still few disciples of our five families who have died in it. But Zhou Ming survived for some reason and succeeded in building a foundation in it. It can''t be said that our sect arranged it. How much is the element of luck? You should know I know it all. "


    "Then, tell me where the flying sword in his hand came from and where his treasure bag came from. Did he refine the foundation Dan? Did he create the foundation territory skill?" Li Fugui asked with gnashing teeth after hearing Wang Lianshan''s explanation.


    This time, among the five sects, Qingyue Jianzong lost the most. Four excellent disciples died in the secret place, and they didn''t die fighting with monsters. How can Li Fugui not hate it? If there were no other masters present, he would like to sacrifice his flying sword and see the king Lianshan live and die.


    In the face of such questioning and such hard evidence, Wang Lianshan still looked innocent and said in a sincere tone: "Dao you Li, forgive me. If I say that my sect is responsible for oversight, I admit it. But I can''t blame it all on my style. We didn''t know that Zhou Ming would have such an intention to make such preparations for monopolizing the secret place one day."


    No matter what the other party said, Wang Lianshan made up his mind and insisted that it had nothing to do with his family. In fact, this is the usual diplomatic method used by all sects and factions. No matter what we talk about in private, we can never admit it in the open, even if it is irrefutable evidence.


    "Well, well, tell me how he got these things as a disciple of the gas refining realm in those years!" Li Fugui pursued with a sneer, holding five dripping sword pills on his thick palm, as if he would sacrifice them if the other party couldn''t explain.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, you have really gone too far this time. My five sects have always been in the same breath. When I made a vow to explore the secret place together, you did this behind my back. It''s really chilling." Luo Miao is also cruel enough. His words are tantamount to adding fuel to the fire and antagonizing wuzhu sect and the four sects.


    In fact, to say hate, although the loss of Jinguang sect is less than that of Qingyue Jianzong, and only one disciple Xiang Hong died in Zhou Ming''s hands, Luo Miao''s hate for wuzhu sect is no less than Li Fugui. The death of a disciple is only one of them. More importantly, Luo Miao felt betrayal, which is what he hated most.


    In the alliance between Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect, Jinguang sect has always been a strong side, and wuzhu sect is more like a follower. But the younger brother is not obedient and does such things behind his back. How can the eldest brother stand it.


    Of course, the only thing to be thankful for is that the plan of wuzhu sect failed. But it was precisely because of his failure that Luo Miao hated him more. He said in his heart: if you had discussed with us and the two factions worked together on this plan, you might have succeeded. Now, the plan has failed. Do you still expect me to be on your side?


    Wang Lianshan took a look at Luo Miao. He was not surprised by the other party''s attitude. After getting along for so many years, he knew what the other party was. Therefore, he did not respond to Luo Miao, but continued to explain to Li Fugui: "brother Li, calm down. Zhou Ming''s father is an elder of our sect. It''s not difficult to get those things in his capacity. When I report this matter to the leader of our sect, I will thoroughly investigate it and give each sect a satisfactory answer."


    The three masters quarreled here, but in fact, there was another person who was more anxious, that is Jin Dasheng of yuqingzong. From the people who came up, Jin Dasheng didn''t hear about ye Zan, so he had to think more. In addition, it is also a madman who builds the foundation and a demon Python who can swallow the foundation in one bite, so it is easy to think in bad ways.


    Therefore, hearing that Wang Lianshan was still arguing there, Jin Dasheng immediately got angry from his heart and shouted, "don''t give us those bullshit reasons, martial Uncle Ye. If there''s nothing wrong, it''s all right. If there''s any accident, Yuqing sect will devote all its strength to call you wuzhu sect to be removed."


    Jin Dasheng''s words, let alone Wang Lianshan, were startled by Li Fugui. This is the rhythm of war.


    Wang Lianshan is a little wronged. They just blame me. After all, Zhou Ming killed their disciples, but Uncle Ye of your family, who knows what happened inside. There is no evidence to prove that Zhou Ming did it. Did ye die in the mouth of monsters and ask us to carry the pot of wuzhu sect!


    In other people''s opinion, they also think this is a little exaggerated. Even if ye Zan is mo Rushi''s younger martial brother, he won''t let yuqingzong fight so much. You know, in terms of real strength, yuqingzong and wuzhu sect are just between Bozhong and Bozhong. Even if they are strong, they are limited. If the two families merge, they will definitely lose both.


    Four outstanding disciples of Qingyue Jianzong died. Although Li Fugui was angry, he didn''t give up such cruel words. He only asked wuzhu sect to explain to one. And what is this confession? To put it bluntly, it is necessary to compensate. The compensation sent by wuzhu has satisfied Qingyue Jianzong. This is a satisfactory explanation.


    Why is there a saying that a dead genius is not a genius? This sentence is not only for this genius, but also for his value in the sect. For the sake of a genius, zongmen will be willing to make every effort to cultivate it and spend a lot of money to protect it, because as long as the genius continues to grow alive, one day it will feed back more to zongmen.


    But what if genius dies? Will this sect pay the same price for the death of this genius? Obviously impossible.


    Just like Qi Qianjun, a talented disciple of yuqingzong. If Qi Qianjun is in danger, Mo is even willing to use his life for the safety of this talented disciple. Because with Qi Qianjun''s talent, his future achievements will be far more than this, and his value to yuqingzong will also be far more than this.


    However, Qi Qianjun was abandoned and sent back to yuqingzong. What did Mo do. Mo Ru didn''t fight his life to track down the enemy and avenge Qi Qianjun, even if he could easily guess who did it. At this time, he began to weigh the gains and losses. Qi Qianjun had been abolished. If yuqingzong lost another Yuanying ancestor, would it be beneficial or harmful to yuqingzong?


    It seems cruel, but this is the reality.

 Chapter 66

    But is yezan a genius? Or is yezan an ordinary genius?


    Jin Dasheng knows very well that the whole yuqingzong has changed too much since Ye Zan came to yuqingzong. He is not very clear whether these changes, including the virtual divine world, were made by Ye Zan, but he can be sure that they are related to Ye Zan.


    Moreover, even without these changes, ye Zan has a wonderful identity, which is a disciple of the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor. If something really happened, what would Xuanyuan Daozu''s reaction be? To say feelings, Xuanyuan Daozu and the current yuqingzong really have no feelings.


    Today''s yuqingzong only has such a name. Compared with yuqingzong ten thousand years ago, it has long been neither human nor material. Moreover, from the perspective of origin, neither Mo Rushi nor Wu Changsheng, the leader of Yuqing sect today, is the one of Xuanyuan Taoist ancestors, but the other of XuanZhen Taoist ancestors.


    Ten thousand years ago, in addition to the Xuanyuan Daozu, there were three Daozu, which were called XuanZhen Daozu, xuanming Daozu and Xuanqing Daozu. These four were called the four Xuans of Yuqing, or the four ancestors of Yuqing. Among them, the founder of Xuanyuan Taoism is the highest, which is the peak of earth immortals, known as covering contemporary times. The other three, although they are the first to prove the position of earth immortals, have their own extraordinary strength.


    In that earthshaking battle of Zhengmo, it was not only Taoist Xuanyuan who took all the evil princes to death, but also the other three Taoist ancestors who fell and disappeared. It can be said that since the war, there have been no earthlings in the whole Shenhua domain for ten thousand years.


    In the following yuqingzong, there began to be a series of great dramas in which various veins competed for power. Some failed to compete for power, some couldn''t see it, and some had different ideas. In short, all veins recited their teachings one after another. Yuqingzong, a giant, has been reduced step by step. Until now, he can only struggle in the third class.


    Therefore, in terms of the relationship with Xuanyuan Daozu, Wu Changsheng and others who bear the name of Yuqing sect may not be as good as a sword ancestor who rebelled against Jiuyun Jianzong. Ye Zan, however, was a disciple who returned to the Shenhua realm with Xuanyuan Daozu and was personally recognized by Xuanyuan Daozu, not to mention Wu Changsheng and others.


    In Jin Dasheng''s opinion, if ye Zan had an accident, I''m afraid it would be difficult for Taoist Xuanyuan not to anger the yuqingzong. It''s better to fight with the wuzhu sect. Anyway, at least from his heart, he didn''t want Yu qingzong to return to his dead appearance.


    Jin Dasheng said so hard that Li Fugui couldn''t say anything cruel. He glared at Wang Lianshan with hatred and said, "don''t worry, Taoist Jin. If his wuzhu sect doesn''t give a satisfactory explanation, my Qingyue Jianzong will ask them for an explanation together with your sect."


    With these words, Li Fugui said no more, asked his disciples to carry the two seriously wounded, and left the pool without looking back. Soon after, several carriages left the residence of Qingyue Jianzong and left without saying goodbye.


    The rest, master Huiming of Guangfa sect, sang a Buddha''s name and said, "gentlemen, since there is a demon Python in the secret territory, it is obviously not suitable for the disciples to continue to explore. It seems that this martial arts meeting has to end here. When the disciples of our sect come up, the poor monk will also leave."


    It seems that guangfazong lost the least. Neither his disciples died nor was robbed by Zhou Ming. However, this early withdrawal is actually a loss, at least much less than in the past.


    Of course, compared with Qingyue Jianzong, Guangfa Zong was lucky, so monk Huiming didn''t say anything cruel. However, despite this, Guangfa Zong will never be soft when the wuzhu sect finally needs to pay compensation.


    Soon, the disciples of Guangfa sect who received the news came out of the pool one by one. Huiming said goodbye to several masters again and left with his disciples.


    After the disciples of Guangfa sect, the disciples of Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect also came out of the secret territory one after another. Of course, after the disciples of wuzhu sect came out, they had to be asked again for details about their relationship with Zhou Ming.


    However, fortunately, these people also knew the importance and didn''t tell Wang Lianshan''s previous instructions, only how to be besieged by monsters, how to be saved, and so on. In order to get rid of the relationship, he focused on Zhou Ming''s murder because of a dress.


    Luo Miao left with the disciples of Jinguang sect.


    Wang Lianshan actually wanted to go, but after taking a look at Jin Dasheng, especially the mountain and river wind and cloud fan slightly opened in Jin Dasheng''s hand, he decided to wait a little longer.


    Finally, the disciples of yuqingzong began to come out of the pool. The first to come out were two secular warriors. Both of them were injured, but they were much luckier than the other two. Then, Kong Qingyun came out. Before waiting for the edge of the pool, he felt a pull. Then a flower in front of him had reached Jin Dasheng''s hand.


    Jin Dasheng pulled Kong Qingyun''s collar in one hand and shouted, "Kong Qingyun, where''s your martial uncle? Didn''t I tell you that you can''t let your martial uncle have any mistakes? How did you do it!"


    Kong Qingyun was startled at first. When he heard the master''s question, he regained his consciousness and hurriedly said, "master, shishuzu is fine. He will come up soon."


    Hearing this, Jin Dasheng was relieved and threw Kong Qingyun to the ground.


    On the other side of wuzhu sect, Wang Lianshan also heard Kong Qingyun''s words. He was also relieved and said, "younger martial brother Jin, fortunately martial Uncle Ye is safe, so I''ll take the disciples to leave first, so as to report the matter to the leader as soon as possible and give you an explanation as soon as possible."


    Jin Dasheng waved his hand impatiently and stared at the pool, as if he was afraid that ye Zan would drown when he came out.


    Seeing Jin Dasheng''s attitude, if it had been put in the past, Wang Lianshan would have to worry about it, but now who says he has no confidence, so he has to leave silently with his disciples.


    After Jin Dasheng waited for a while, a string of bubbles appeared in the pool, but the two female disciples Li Yun and Bai Lian came up.


    "Where''s your martial uncle?" Jin Dasheng was not as rude as before. He didn''t ask again until they came up.


    "Back to Shifu, shishuzu just joined us before and will come out later." Li Yun and Bai Lian whispered back.


    As soon as the two women finished speaking, ye Zan also appeared in the small pool over there. When Jin Dasheng saw it, he immediately rushed over, jumped into the pool, came to Ye Zan, grabbed Ye Zan''s arm, as if he was afraid that ye Zan would run away.


    Ye Zan couldn''t laugh or cry. After earning twice, he couldn''t open it. He had to pull like this. They finally came to the shore.


    "It''s so... It''s so worrying, martial uncle. I''ll ask one of them to say I don''t know and one of them to say I don''t see. Where have you been?" Jin Dasheng was so worried that he almost called out the word "Taishang". Fortunately, he responded in time and forcibly turned.

 Chapter 67

    "Martial uncle, you said that if you have a problem, how can you tell us? We can''t redeem it even if we die." when we got to the shore, Jin Dasheng finally released Ye Zan, but he kept nagging.


    "Stop, stop," Ye Zan shouted and said as he walked, "isn''t it all right for me to say so much?"


    "It''s all right, but luck won''t always be on your side. Do you know that there is a base builder in the secret territory? He killed four disciples of guangqingyue sword sect. Do you know that there is a demon Python in the secret territory? He swallowed the base builder in one bite. You''re lucky you didn''t meet them, but it''s just your good luck. Who can guarantee your good luck all the time?"


    Jin Dasheng thought Ye Zan didn''t know these things, so he took out all the things about Zhou Ming and the demon Python and wanted Ye Zan to be alert.


    However, when it comes to things in the secret territory, where does Ye Zan know more about Jin Dasheng. However, ye Zan can''t say it now. He can only nod his head perfunctorily and say, "yes, yes, I see."


    "Alas," Jin Dasheng saw Ye Zan''s perfunctory and sighed helplessly. He only felt very tired.


    Soon, all the disciples of yuqingzong had come out of the secret realm, and they were still carrying their harvest in the secret realm. Fortunately, the four sects have left, otherwise they will hate wuzhu sect even more when they see the harvest of Yuqing sect.


    Compared with the four cases, due to the lack of Ye Zan''s early sweeping and the help of science and technology map, the harvest of Yuqing disciples is quite good. Although this exploration ended a few days earlier, the harvest has been comparable to the previous exploration.


    However, people are always greedy. When Jin Dasheng saw the harvest of his disciples, he was not very happy, but his face showed more regret. When he wanted to come, he could have such a harvest in such a few days. Wouldn''t there be more harvest if it didn''t end ahead of time?


    Returning to the residence of yuqingzong, Jin Dasheng did not leave in such a hurry as the others, but asked the disciples to have a good rest first. In addition, we should also do some pension work for the four secular martial artists. After all, yuqingzong is the authentic sect.


    In fact, the pension is also simple. Although it is two deaths and two injuries, the treatment is also similar. It is nothing more than a promise that the four martial artists can send their school-age children to yuqingzong to take the introductory examination of yuqingzong. As for whether they can successfully become Yuqing disciples, it depends on their own talents. No one can do without talents.


    After arranging the work, I sent the idle people back. There were only Jin Dasheng and ye Zan left in the room.


    "Your Highness, I heard that you separated from Qingyun as soon as you entered the secret place. Can you tell me what you''ve done these days?" Jin Dasheng''s best surprise is this thing. Of course, he also wants to find some reasons and persuade the Supreme Master''s uncle.


    Ye Zan touched his chin, thought for a moment, but shook his head and said, "well, I really can''t tell you now. However, I can tell you that our harvest this time is far more than what you see."


    It''s really impossible to say that there are too many unexplainable things involved. Ye Zan is rolling all the way by relying on the power of science and technology. It''s hard to explain anything at will. As for the maps and communicators previously sent to the disciples, he had already taken them back when he left the secret territory.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s words, Jin Dasheng''s eyes lit up immediately, and he was not unhappy to be rejected at all. Because his focus has fallen on the last sentence of Ye Zan, he has gained more than what he saw.


    In fact, if we compare the harvest of the previous exploration with this time, Jin Dasheng can be satisfied enough. Even, when these Yuqing disciples go back to the sect, with these gains, they can get the reward of the sect. But ye Zan said that the actual harvest is far more than that, so how much will it be?


    However, the excitement was only a little. Then Jin Dasheng thought of a question. Where did ye Zan say more harvest? Everyone knows that you can''t use the treasure bag as a storage magic weapon in the Qi refining realm, and ye Zan came out empty handed before.


    "Your Highness, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to ask or not." Jin Dasheng said with some hesitation.


    "I know what you want to ask. Now I can''t tell you. When I get back to zongmen, you will naturally know how much we have gained this time." Ye Zan never opens the different dimensional space in front of people. Even Mo Rushi doesn''t know the existence of the different dimensional space, let alone take things out in front of Jin Dasheng.


    With this, ye Zan gets up and leaves, and goes back to his room to rest.


    However, Jin Dasheng was left. Thinking of Ye Zan''s words, he was really scratching his heart. He wanted to catch Ye Zan directly and fly the imperial sword back to yuqingzong. Where was he in the mood to rest.


    Soon, the lights went out from room to room in yuqingzong''s residence, and Yuqing''s disciples could finally have a good sleep. Although they are very relaxed in the secret place, the environment is still unforgettable. As soon as I returned to the station, I returned to a reassuring environment, and everyone''s fatigue surged up.


    It''s midnight. It''s just past midnight. It''s the so-called midnight.


    Because of Ye Zan''s words, Jin Dasheng couldn''t calm down. Jin Dasheng didn''t meditate in his room, but casually turned over and looked at a volume of miscellaneous books.


    At this time, suddenly a whistling wind came from the outside. I''m afraid ordinary people wouldn''t feel it. It''s strange that the wind blows at night. However, Jin Dasheng suddenly put down his book, got up and walked out of the house. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pulled out the mountain and river wind and cloud fan from his robe sleeve.


    Jin Dasheng came to the yard and looked up at the sky, but he saw that it was as dark as a curtain, and there was no star and moon shadow. The wind was blowing. I could hear the wind, mixed with roaring and wailing, which made me tremble.


    Jin Dasheng frowned, saluted with both hands in mid air, and said loudly, "I don''t know which Taoist friend is coming. Please show up."


    "Nehaha, the younger generation of yuqingzong, if Mo Laogui is here and calls a friend, you will be far away!"


    A voice came from all directions, as bleak as a night owl. It seemed that people''s eardrums were about to be pierced.


    At this time, Yuqing''s disciples were awakened and walked out of the room with swords to see what happened. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in the courtyard and rushed to a Yuqing disciple not far away.

 Chapter 68

    "Hum, evil spirits!" seeing this scene, Jin Dasheng suddenly snorted coldly, pinched a formula in his hand, and a flash of lightning rushed out of the empty air and burst on the dark shadow.


    With a shrill cry, the shadow was instantly destroyed by lightning. However, after that, dark shadows emerged from the darkness, like smelling bloody flies, and rushed to the surrounding Yuqing disciples.


    "It''s all behind me!" Jin Dasheng yelled. He kept casting spells. Lightning crackled towards the dark shadow, trying to protect the integrity of the disciples and shine the whole yard.


    Jin Dasheng''s thunder technique is much better than that of Zhou Ming. Lightning is not only numerous but also accurate. It turns dark shadows into flying ash. At the same time, it doesn''t hurt any Yuqing disciple by mistake. Of course, for a master of Jindan, there is nothing to be proud of.


    But Yue Lin, who was in charge of the station, was originally a disciple of building the foundation. At this time, he offered a bell like magic weapon. Bursts of clear bells sprinkled around, making the dark shadows dull.


    Under the protection of Jin Dasheng with Lei FA and Yue Lin''s magic ring, Yuqing''s disciples finally gathered behind him. Jin Dasheng accepted the thunder method and "Shua" opened the mountain and river wind and cloud fan in his hand. For a moment, the clouds and fog filled the yard and completely shrouded their figures.


    However, at this time, a cry of surprise came from behind Jin Dasheng.


    "Where''s Shi Shuzu? Is Shi Shuzu still in the room?"


    Hearing this, Jin Dasheng almost threw out the fan in his hand. How could he forget such an important person!


    Ye Zan at this time, in fact, was not in his room, but studied the captured bronze terracotta warriors in a different dimensional space. Not high above his head, little Jin, the golden scale python, stretched out his head as big as the small house and watched him operate all kinds of equipment curiously.


    "Alarm, alarm, unknown energy body detected, breaking into the room where the space door coordinates are located."


    Ye Zan was stunned. He immediately got up and left the equipment. At the same time, he asked zhinao to display the monitoring information in front of him. When he entered the different dimensional space, in order to monitor the situation outside at any time, he did not completely close the door, but shrank and hid it. At the same time, he also arranged some monitoring measures in the room, such as micro monitors such as electronic flies.


    Through the lens of the electronic fly, ye Zan is in a different dimensional space and can see what is happening in the outside room. At this time, the image he saw was just a few fuzzy shadows wandering around his room, as if looking for something. These shadows seem a little human, but the whole body is like a black fog.


    "Display the test results," yezan said.


    The translucent floating display screen immediately scrolls out one message after another, including the fluctuation nature of the energy, the comparison with other energy samples, and so on. However, ye Zan is not a researcher. In fact, he doesn''t care much about these things. He looks beyond those processes and falls directly on the final conclusion.


    According to the statement given by zhinao, the fluctuation of this energy body is similar to the fluctuation of human brain activity, which is mixed with some radiant energy, making the fluctuation of the energy body violent.


    Yezan was silent for a moment and said, "next time, tell me it''s a ghost."


    Yes, this is the so-called fierce ghost in the world, a variant violent energy body. Ye Zan came to this world. This is the first time to see a ghost. Of course, the remnant soul of Xuanyuan Daozu is not counted.


    "Yes, this energy body is named ghost." the voice of wisdom brain sounded.


    "Is there any good way to destroy it?" yezan then asked.


    Then, the information on the screen starts to scroll again, and various calculation formulas are like a waterfall. A few seconds later, the scrolling of the subtitles stopped, and some solutions to deal with this fierce ghost were given above. For example, the use of high-voltage current destroys the structure of the energy body. In addition, special fluctuations are used to interfere with the energy body. And using a light particle generator to impact the molecular chain of the energy body from the particle level.


    "What''s the simplest?" Ye Zan asked after looking at it.


    Soon, a metal box the size of a matchbox was sent to Ye Zan by the robot. This small box is a microwave transmitter. After the targeted modification of intelligent brain, it can emit waves that interfere with those fierce ghosts.


    Outside, in yezan''s room, several shadows are wandering around. At this time, in a corner of the room, in a very inconspicuous place, the space appeared to fluctuate like water lines. Then a small box with constant flickering light came out of thin air and landed in the middle of the room.


    The appearance of the small box immediately attracted the attention of several shadows. However, these shadows were about to surround, but they found that their actions became extremely slow than before, and the black fog that formed the body was gradually fading.


    Several dark figures struggled and roared desperately, but the struggle was like slow motion, and the roar could not make any sound. In this way, several shadows soon changed from deep to light, until they completely disappeared from the room.


    At the place where the small box is ejected, the door of different dimensional space opens, and ye Zan comes out of the door. He turned around and touched Xiaojin''s nose, which only showed a little scale on the other side of the door, and said, "good, this is not the time. When you return to yuqingzong, you can come out."


    After closing the space door, ye Zan came to the center of the room, bent over to pick up the microwave transmitter on the ground, and then walked outside the room.


    At this time, outside, Jin Dasheng just gathered Yuqing''s disciples behind him, and then remembered that he had missed the really deadly figure. However, just as he was about to do something, ye Zan just came out of his room.


    However, Jin Dasheng was not relaxed at all, but became more nervous. He quickly shouted, "martial uncle, be careful not to be affected by those dark shadows..."


    Before Jin Dasheng finished his words, he saw a group of dark shadows rushing towards Ye Zan, and then the scene in the room appeared again. Don''t have more shadows, but ye Zan''s body is like an invisible force field, and all nearby shadows are like mire.


    "Eh?" a surprised voice came from the void. Then the laughter rang out and said, "ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s quite interesting. It seems that Mo Laogui really values you."


    With the sound, a huge bony claw suddenly appeared in mid air and grabbed it at Ye Zan''s side.


    At this moment, ye Zan felt the pressure. It was an invisible pressure, but he could hardly breathe. In the world of science and technology, ye Zan also watches some entertainment works and always scoffs at the so-called momentum. But at this moment, he deeply knew that momentum would indeed achieve the so-called. If there was substance, it would really make people feel great pressure.

 Chapter 69

    "Devil, dare!"


    Seeing his opponent''s hand to Ye Zan, Jin Dasheng was anxious. He immediately gave a sharp drink and suddenly turned the mountain and river wind and cloud fan in his hand. With his action, the clouds in the yard seemed to boil, rolled up in an instant, and a huge fist condensed by the clouds hit the ghost claw in the air.


    There was a loud bang.


    The ground shook, and everyone felt that the ground seemed to sink one floor, and the courtyard houses collapsed with a loud noise. Ye Zan was under the collision of two forces. At this moment, he felt a huge pressure, which made his ears humming and his blood stagnant in his chest.


    Look at the giant fist condensed by the clouds and fog being caught in the claw by the ghost claw. With a burst of owl like "Jie Jie" laughter, the ghost claw "bang" unexpectedly pinched and exploded the giant fist.


    "Martial uncle, come to me quickly!" Jin Dasheng quickly greeted Ye Zan, with an extremely dignified expression.


    I''ll wipe it. The world is really dangerous! Ye Zan is in the secret place, rolling all the way with science and technology, and his heart is inevitably complacent. But it was only then that I got out of the secret place. I was taught such a vivid lesson before even a day passed.


    Ye Zan has no doubt that if the ghost claw is caught, he can''t compete with it even in machine armor. Hearing Jin Dasheng''s words, ye Zan didn''t say anything. He immediately ran over and stood in the crowd behind Jin Dasheng.


    "Ghost owl, you dare to appear. Do you really think I''m the jade qingzong?"


    Looking at Ye Zan behind him, Jin Dasheng was finally relieved. He turned to look into the air and shouted at the ghost claw.


    "If Mo Laogui is here, it''s almost the same. Do you think you can protect the children behind you as a boy in the golden elixir realm?" with the voice, the ghost claw in the air suddenly disintegrated into a black rain. The black raindrops seemed to have strong corrosivity. They fell into the clouds and washed the thick clouds in the twinkling of an eye.


    On Jin Dasheng''s side, he quickly threw the mountain and river wind and cloud fan in his hand into the air. The fan rotated over the people''s heads and sent out bursts of strong winds to sweep the black rain away.


    The black rain fell on the ground and gathered together as if there were life. Then it condensed into a human form and climbed up from the ground. The human figure condensed by the black water is tens of feet high, like a black giant, stamping his feet, shaking the ground, and stretching out his hand to block out the sky and the sun.


    "It''s unscientific. According to the amount of water, it shouldn''t be such a big one." Ye Zan stood behind Jin Dasheng and looked at the black giant who seemed to be indomitable, frowning as if it was difficult to understand.


    Next to Kong Qingyun and others, they were speechless and said to themselves: shishuzu, this is not the point!


    "This is a magic weapon refined by the ghost owl with the evil spirit of black water. It has changed thousands of forms. It was broken up by martial uncle Mo with the seal of Zhendi in those years. Unexpectedly, it was refined again in just a few years." Yue Lin, as a disciple of foundation building, knows a lot about yuqingzong, so he immediately told the origin of the other party''s magic weapon.


    At this time, he saw the black water giant rushing towards Yuqing people with big strides. He came close in only two steps and raised his feet to step down on Yuqing people.


    Jin Dasheng''s mountain and river wind and cloud fan is protected by strong wind to resist the previous black rain or poisonous smoke, arrows, insects and insects. It is absolutely safe. However, like the Blackwater giant, it is difficult to resist with great strength.


    Jin Dasheng quickly accepted the mountain and river wind and cloud fan, but then he raised his hand and a small tower flew to the top of the heads. This small tower is the defensive magic weapon of yuqingzong. It flew into the air and turned into a jiuzhong pagoda, enveloping Yuqing people.


    Then there was a bang. The black water giant had stepped down and was stepping on the illusion of the nine pagodas. Although it was a pagoda phantom, it was as motionless as a substance under such great force.


    "Interesting, Mo Laogui gave you all the nine towers. Aren''t you afraid that someone will break through your mountain gate?"


    The voice of the ghost owl sounded again.


    "Hum, don''t bother your excellency. If you have the courage, go and have a try!"


    Jin Dasheng snorted coldly, but his expression was not relaxed. Originally, Mo Ru asked him to bring the nine towers and Zhendi seal. He still felt that it was unnecessary. But now it seems that it''s lucky to have brought these two magic weapons, otherwise everyone would really have to explain here.


    This ghost owl Taoist priest is an old ancestor of Yuanying in the evil way. He has always acted recklessly and has been chased and killed by five sects. It was in this process that he was destroyed by Mo Rushi of yuqingzong, and then disappeared for decades. No one expected that he actually appeared here today, and it obviously didn''t seem like a coincidence. The doorway is worth pondering.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Jin Dasheng is just a golden elixir. How can he compete with a Yuanying ancestor? Although Jin Dasheng has three magic weapons in his hands, two of them are more worthy of the Zhenshan treasure of yuqingzong. However, you should know that the use of magic weapon does not mean that it can exert its strongest power.


    Jin Dasheng is only the user of the two magic weapons, not the owner. He has not refined the two magic weapons with the spirit sacrifice, which naturally has many constraints. If only facing the golden elixir realm, even the four masters of the four sects, Jin Dasheng is sure to win the war with these two magic weapons. But in the face of a Yuanying ancestor, Jin Dasheng still has to protect these people behind him. I''m afraid he has more heart than strength.


    The giant of black water was blocked by the ninth tower, and his huge body suddenly broke into black water again, enveloping the illusion of the ninth tower. If you look from the outside, it is like a black ninth tower standing there.


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky today. Mo Laogui dares to give you this magic weapon. I deserve it!"


    With the sound, a figure floated down from the night. If Jin Dasheng could see it, he would recognize this man as the ghost owl Taoist priest.


    The appearance of Taoist ghost owl is in line with the image of all the people in the devil''s way in the hearts of the living people. The thin and dry body is like a skin wrapped with a bone. Looking at his face, his triangular eyes were vicious, and his nose seemed to have been cut off. There were only two black holes. One mouth cracked to the root of his ear, revealing yellow teeth stained with blood. On this image, don''t say anything to stop children crying at night. If you really want to appear in front of children, I''m afraid you can scare the children to death directly.


    He was not born like this, but he played with Yin and evil magic all day and sacrificed and refined the evil thing of Blackwater Yin Sha. Even if pan an and Song Yu came, he would look like this in a short time.

 Chapter 70

    The ghost owl Taoist priest showed his figure and looked at the black tower shrouded by the evil spirit of the black water, as if he could see the people inside through the barrier of the black water. He said proudly: "if the nine towers were in the hands of Mo Laogui, I''d turn my head and go now. Unfortunately, it''s a violent thing when you make it. I''ll show you the means of people in my evil way!"


    As he spoke, Taoist ghost owl put his hands like chicken feet on his chest, and quickly pinched out the Dharma formula with his fingers like dry wood. As he moved, he saw that the black water Yin Sha shrouded outside the jiuzhong tower was flowing like a surging river for a moment, making a roaring sound.


    Under the protection of the ninth tower, the people of yuqingzong saw the inside of the illusion of the ninth tower, and the runes flickered rapidly. Although people don''t control the ninth tower, it can be seen from above that the mana of the ninth tower is being consumed quickly and massively.


    As a manipulator, Jin Dasheng is naturally clear about the pressure on the jiuzhong tower. The constantly flowing and circling black water Yin Sha is like a sharp file, constantly polishing the defense of the nine heavy tower layer by layer. Although he tried his best to urge the power of the ninth tower, it is bound to be difficult to last. I''m afraid it will be broken in a short time.


    If Mo Ru is here, you can maximize the power of the nine towers through precise and subtle manipulation. Jin Dasheng could not do this. He could only simply and rudely urge him again, and a lot of power was consumed.


    This is like playing chess. At the same time, they are all those pieces. Why can some people become national chess saints, while others can only be called smelly chess Louzi. If you compare this, it''s just like the national chess saint. Jin Dasheng can no doubt be regarded as a rotten chess wilt.


    "Lao Jin, can you hold on?" Ye Zan naturally felt that the situation was bad, but he didn''t despair. If Jin Dasheng really can''t hold up at the last minute, he can''t open the space door and take everyone to hide in the different dimensional space.


    Of course, this can only be regarded as the last choice. Ye Zan is unwilling to expose the different dimensional space if there is any other possibility. After all, this different dimensional space, and everything in the space, is his greatest dependence in the world.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s question, Jin Dasheng''s face was heavy and said, "the disciple was incompetent and put martial uncle in danger many times. Even if he fought for his life this time, he must protect martial uncle completely."


    "Don''t you still have a town seal?" Ye Zan didn''t reach that level and had limited understanding of the use of magic weapons, so he asked a more idiot question.


    However, although the question is an idiot, ye Zan''s identity is there. Jin Dasheng can only smile bitterly and patiently answer: "I''m disappointed, martial uncle. With the cultivation of my disciples, I''m reluctant to urge the jiuzhong tower at this time. I really don''t have any spare power to sacrifice Zhendi seal. However, martial uncle, don''t worry. Since the disciples have sacrificed the jiuzhong tower, martial uncle Mo will feel something. We just need to insist on martial uncle Mo''s help and we will be able to save the day."


    However, can we persist until Mo Ru comes to the rescue?


    The ghost owl Taoist priest smiled in a Yin voice: "boy, give me the magic weapon quickly, and I can give you a good death, otherwise I will tell you to taste the soul refining of Yin Sha."


    "If you have any means, just use it. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Jin Dasheng held on and refused to weaken his momentum. He looked like a scholar, but even Lao Tzu called out.


    "Hey, hey, I know that you''re just waiting for Mo Laogui to save you, but it''s a pity..." Taoist ghost owl shook his head and said with regret: "unfortunately, I''m afraid Mo Laogui will only see a pool of pus when he arrives."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost owl Taoist priest reached out and took off a black gourd around his waist, pulled out the plug and patted the bottom of the gourd at the people of yuqingzong. Suddenly, thousands of evil spirits and fierce ghosts gushed out of the mouth of the small gourd. For a time, the whole valley was crying and complaining, and the imitation Buddha pulled the world into hell.


    Of course, Taoist ghost owl was not stupid enough to wait for Mo Ru to come to save people, so he took out the treasure at the bottom of his box. The bitter soul of this gourd was refined by 100000 mortals after spending decades and risking being surrounded and suppressed by all factions of the righteous road.


    As soon as I saw that thousands of evil spirits, like a surging torrent, jumped on the black water Yin Sha covered outside the jiuzhong tower. In a moment, the black water Yin Sha seemed to pour oil on the fire, roaring and boiling. Countless evil spirits struggled among them, biting and Howling each other, and a stream of real resentment gushed out.


    Looking at the jiuzhong tower, Jin Dasheng, who was fully supporting, suddenly turned red. Then a mouthful of blood mist spewed out and nearly fell to the ground. Seeing this, the disciples of Yuqing couldn''t help showing some despair in their eyes. Fools knew that Jin Dasheng really couldn''t hold up.


    Ye Zan touched his wrist. Does he really want to expose the different dimensional space? Moreover, whether it is really safe to hide in the different dimensional space is also a question. After seeing the various means of the ghost owl Taoist priest, ye Zan really has no bottom in his heart. Otherwise, he should throw a nuclear bomb first?


    At the thought of this, ye Zan''s finger has touched the wrist device twice. A small space door, just under his palm, opens silently. Then a fist sized metal ball is handed out by the robot door inside and is stuffed in his hand.


    Of course, it''s an exaggeration to say that he lost the nuclear bomb. This metal ball is actually a plasma grenade. After all, ye Zan doesn''t want to die with the ghost owl Taoist priest. If you really plant a big mushroom here, the ghost owl Taoist priest will die. I don''t know. They are yuqingzong. I''m afraid they can''t escape.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Zan pressed the switch of the grenade, directly crossed Jin Dasheng in front and threw the plasma grenade out. Unfortunately, the grenade passed through the protection of the jiuzhong tower, but was blocked by the black water Yin Sha on the outside. Ye Zan didn''t think about the blocking of Blackwater Yin Sha. He just felt that with his own strength and the strengthening of nano combat clothes, the grenade should be able to pass through.


    As a result, ye Zan was beaten in the face. After the grenade fell into the Blackwater Yin Sha, it was immediately corroded by the Blackwater Yin Sha. Only a ball of lightning burst out and there was no movement.


    Shit, so it seems that even if you lose a nuclear bomb, I''m afraid you can''t throw it out!


    "Shi Shuzu, who are you?" Kong Qingyun asked suspiciously.


    Ye Zan smiled awkwardly and said, "nothing. Just throw it away."


    The protection of the nine towers has become weaker and weaker, and the runes are getting darker and darker. The yuqingzong people inside could even hear the cries of countless evil spirits outside, which made them upset.


    Forget it, whether it''s safe or not, you''d better hide in the different dimensional space first! Ye Zan is helpless. Finally, he is ready to open the door of different dimensions and expose his greatest secret to the public.


    At this time, Jin Dasheng in front suddenly got excited and said, "martial uncle Mo is coming."

 Chapter 71

    Taoist ghost owl didn''t expect that he would come so soon.


    Judging from the distance between this place and yuqingzong, it''s almost that the jiuzhong tower has just been sacrificed here. If there''s a message, it will start immediately, otherwise it won''t come so soon.


    Originally, when Taoist ghost owl wanted to come, even if he got the information, he had to delay some time to arrange the door out of his confidence in the strong defense of the ninth tower. After all, an old ancestor of Yuanying is very important to a third rate sect. He should always consider whether he will be tempted to leave the mountain after he leaves, and so on.


    However, the ghost owl Taoist priest didn''t know that the identity of one of the people trapped by him was in Mo Rushi''s heart, which was more important than the safety of yuqingzong.


    What''s more, there are still the ghost of Xuanyuan Daozu over there. Although it''s just a wisp of ghost, if you mobilize the power of Yuqing sect''s mountain protection array, it''s far better than several Yuanying ancestors sitting at the sect gate.


    As soon as Jin Dasheng''s voice fell, he heard a gust of wind and thunder from afar, rumbling like summer thunder. With the roar, a ray of light cut through the sky and came over the valley in an instant.


    "Ghost owl, how dare you!" Mo Ru shouted angrily. Before Taoist ghost owl could talk to him, his two fingers closed together and moved down a little. With this, the whole space trembled slightly, and then a light emerged, crisscrossing the space where the ghost owl Taoist was located into thousands of fragments.


    "Mo Laogui, I''m really surprised to come so fast, but I''m not unprepared." the ghost owl Taoist priest gave a strange smile, and a dark bamboo appeared where he stood. Nine leaves were born on the bamboo, and each leaf was twinkling with stars. The trembling of bamboo leaves caused ripples, which virtually eliminated the light near him.


    Seeing the black bamboo, Mo Ru frowned and said, "unexpectedly, the black jade nine star bamboo of the black bamboo sect fell into your hand!"


    This black jade nine star bamboo was originally the magic weapon of wuzhu sect, just like the Zhendi seal and jiuzhong tower of Yuqing sect. However, hundreds of years ago, the black jade and nine star bamboo were accidentally lost by the black bamboo sect, and no one has ever seen this magic weapon again. The strength of wuzhu sect has been greatly affected by the loss of this magic weapon. The most direct thing is that Wanzhu supports the sky array without the core.


    Why is it that the wuzhu sect and the Jinguang sect form an alliance and can only be an echo behind the Jinguang sect? Losing the magic weapon of the town sect is also one of the important reasons.


    But no one can imagine that the black jade nine star bamboo that the black bamboo sect has searched for hundreds of years has fallen into the hands of the ghost owl Taoist priest. If this news reaches the wuzhu sect, I''m afraid the wuzhu sect will really devote all its strength to surround and kill the ghost owl Taoist at all costs.


    Mo rushes to Yuqing and grabs them in vain. An ancient bronze seal appears on his palm. It is the Zhendi seal originally given to Jin Dasheng.


    Seeing this, Taoist ghost owl couldn''t help but be stunned, and his face showed some regret. He didn''t know before. Jin Dasheng also had the town seal. Otherwise, he would have risked being known by the black bamboo sect to sacrifice the black jade nine star bamboo.


    Think about it. If the black jade and nine star bamboo were sacrificed to break the defense of the nine heavy tower, wouldn''t the nine heavy tower and Zhendi seal fall into their own hands? Thinking of this, Taoist ghost owl is really heartbroken. His intestines are green with regret.


    Mo Ru took back the Zhendi seal, pinched the magic formula and offered the magic weapon. The bronze ancient seal flew up in the air, turned into a hill in the twinkling of an eye, and fell on the head of the ghost owl Taoist priest below. The town seal is so arrogant. Whether you are a man or a ghost, I''ll smash it and break your bones and tendons.


    At the beginning, the ghost owl Taoist priest was chased and killed by the right way, that is, he was smashed by Mo Rushi with this big seal, which not only scattered the hard refining black water Yin evil spirit, but also nearly smashed into meat sauce.


    But this time, the situation is different. The ghost owl Taoist priest is also a magic formula. The Dark Jade nine star bamboo grows high in an instant, like an Optimus giant column, printed on the falling town. For a moment, the black jade nine star bamboo was hit and bent, but it soon recovered its straightness.


    "Ha ha, Mo Laogui, come back and see what you can do to me this time!" Taoist ghost owl was scared to shrink his neck. Seeing that he really supported Zhen Diyin, he immediately laughed arrogantly.


    With a cold hum, the formula on his hand changed, the town seal suddenly became smaller, and the runes on the seal surface came out, like a magnificent picture of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, suddenly falling to the ground. Without any barrier, the rune is hidden in the ground where the ghost owl Taoist priest is located. Even the black jade and nine star bamboo can''t be stopped.


    Suddenly, Taoist ghost owl only felt a flower in front of him and looked around. It was not the previous valley. If someone carefully looks at the picture of Wanli mountain and river drawn by the rune, he will find that the ghost owl Taoist priest is in the mountain and river scene drawn by the rune.


    The ghost owl Taoist priest didn''t panic. He was talking and clapped his dry palm on the black jade nine star bamboo in front of him. The black jade nine star bamboo and nine bamboo leaves suddenly shook violently, shaking thousands of sword lights everywhere.


    Each sword light can cut a crack in the void. Through the crack, you can vaguely see the scene of the valley outside. However, each crack will close in an instant. This is not only the battle between the two magic weapons, but also the direct battle between the two Yuanying ancestors.


    At the same time, the people of yuqingzong under the nine heavy tower were trapped and could not escape, although the situation was not as dangerous as before because of the distraction of ghost owl Taoist priest.


    If you can''t get out of trouble for a while, you can''t be stable for a while. Besides, thousands of angry souls and fierce ghosts are constantly complaining outside. The power of Blackwater Yin Sha hasn''t weakened much. Jin Dasheng was still struggling for support, and the disciples of Yuqing were disturbed by the howling of the fierce ghost.


    Ye Zan was once full of confidence in science and technology, but today he was taught a lesson by the ghost owl Taoist priest and lost some confidence in science and technology. But at this time, in the face of such a situation, ye Zan once again put his hope on science and technology.


    How to use technology to tide over this crisis? Yezan first thought of the microwave transmitter he used to expel ghosts. Those evil spirits outside are more powerful than before, but they are also ghosts after all, so the microwave transmitter should also work.


    However, considering the number of evil spirits, the power of this small microwave transmitter is obviously not enough. Yezan decided to have a try and immediately let the intelligent brain in different dimensional space rush to make a high-power microwave transmitter.


    Soon, the parts of the microwave transmitter were sent out one by one from the small space door shielded by Ye Zan''s palm. Regardless of the strange eyes of the disciples around, ye Zan squatted there and began to assemble.

 Chapter 72

    With the help of an auxiliary chip in the brain, yezan soon assembled the microwave transmitter.


    In the eyes of yuqingzong, the shape of this thing is really strange. The base is a square metal box with five metal spikes wearing discs on it. Most people didn''t think about how yezan just took out those parts because they were affected by the howling of the angry ghost.


    "Ready to start!" Ye Zan looked forward to it and was a little nervous. If it didn''t work, it would be a shame in front of many younger generations.


    Under the strange gaze of the people, ye Zan pressed the switch of the microwave transmitter, and suddenly a slight hum sounded. The transmitting antennas scattered the invisible microwave in all directions.


    "Eh, those terrible cries seem to be getting smaller." Li Yun suddenly said nearby.


    Hearing what Li Yun said, others immediately noticed, and could obviously feel that the sound of ghosts crying and howling outside was getting smaller and smaller. Is it all because Shi Shuzu just played with this thing? Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on the microwave transmitter.


    On the outside, it can be clearly seen that those bitter ghosts who are integrated in the black water Yin ghost, like drowning people, seem to have suddenly lost their vitality. Their struggling movements become slow and dull. On their twisted faces, their mouths occupying half of their faces are open, and their hissing has lost the sharp edge that originally disturbed people''s mind.


    Since it works, continue, maximum power on! Ye Zan has some confidence and reaches out to turn the power of the transmitter to the maximum gradually. With his action, the buzzer of the transmitter becomes more obvious. Of course, this is not the sound of microwave being heard, but the noise caused by the acceleration of particle flow during machine operation.


    This time, even Jin Dasheng, who was standing in front and trying to maintain the protection of the nine towers, couldn''t help looking back. No one knows better than him about the changes of the black water Yin Sha shrouded outside the nine heavy tower. Originally, he tried his best to maintain and even overdraw his mana, but suddenly the pressure outside was reduced, which gave him a chance to breathe. He could even distract himself and look behind him.


    Look outside, as the transmitter power is turned on to the maximum, the countless evil spirits are not just fixed. Just as before, when ye Zan used the micro transmitter, black smoke came out of a fierce ghost, but his body gradually changed from black to transparent until it dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After decades of hard work, Taoist ghost owl finally refined the fierce ghost, which dissipated more than half in the twinkling of an eye. Others may be strong in their own strength, but they only dissipate for a long time. They don''t even know who they should fight. Of course, maybe they don''t want to fight anything at all.


    The ghost owl Taoist priest felt the disappearance of the bitter soul and fierce ghost during the suppression of zhendiyin, and his heart was like a knife. But at the same time, he also knew that it would be too late if he didn''t try to escape.


    Without the blessing of the bitter soul and the fierce ghost, it is difficult for the black water Yin evil to make a difference. As a simple defense magic weapon, the nine heavy tower can not be broken so easily.


    After Mo Ru''s arrival, why didn''t he directly rescue Jin Dasheng and others? It is precisely because of the evil spirit of Blackwater and the evil spirit, even Mo Ru has to deal with it. Besides, there are ghost owl Taoist priests on one side, and it is impossible for Mo Ru to act arbitrarily.


    However, without the bitter soul and fierce ghost, the black water Yin ghost can''t help it.


    The so-called "gain wisdom by taking a cut". Taoist ghost owl has suffered losses. Naturally, he doesn''t want to fall twice in the same pit. At present, he bites the tip of his tongue and sprays a mouthful of blood essence on the black jade nine star bamboo. Suddenly, the power of black jade nine star bamboo soared. The bamboo was as tall as ten thousand feet. The bamboo leaves were like a flying boat in the clouds, shaking out the sword light as if it had pioneered the world. In an instant, they stirred the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers printed in the town to pieces.


    However, there is a more important reason why Taoist ghost owl can get out of trouble so easily, that is, Mo Ru has already divided most of his mind to clean up the black water Yin evil spirit. The Zhendi seal, which should have suppressed thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, has long been sacrificed to the black water Yin Sha by Mo Ru, leaving only the residual mana.


    As soon as Taoist ghost owl came out, he saw that the town seal was smashed on his own Blackwater evil spirit. This smash seemed silent, but the flowing black water Yin Sha solidified in an instant, then turned into sand powder, flew and fell on the ground.


    "Ah!" the ghost owl Taoist priest immediately screamed, reached out his hand to call back the black jade nine star bamboo, didn''t look at it, turned and turned into a faint light and shot into the distance.


    Just ran away.


    It''s no wonder that this ghost owl Taoist can live so long. This decision is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The black water Yin evil spirit is not inferior to the black jade nine star bamboo in terms of value, but it happened to be conquered by Zhendi Yin, but he said he abandoned it. Of course, if he didn''t run, he would turn around and kill him with the two magic weapons of Zhendi seal and jiuzhong tower.


    The black water Yin evil spirit was broken, and the nine heavy tower flew back to Mo Rushi. Jin Dasheng, ye Zan and others who were trapped in it finally saw the day, even though it was still night.


    However, as soon as they got out of trouble, the scene they saw was the faint light of the ghost owl Taoist priest. For a moment, they were speechless. This contrast is really too big. It forced people into a desperate situation before, but now they ran away. I have to say that this is really unpredictable.


    Mo Ru didn''t go after him. He knew that he couldn''t catch up. The ability of these people in the evil way to escape for their lives was still beyond the reach of the righteous people. He only sacrificed the nine heavy Pagoda in his hand, and saw that the black water Yin evil spirit turned into powder on the ground was collected by the nine heavy Pagoda in the twinkling of an eye.


    Moreover, for Mo Rushi, the most important thing is Ye Zan''s safety. The ghost owl Taoist fled. Anyway, he only needs to disclose the news of black jade and nine star bamboo to the black bamboo sect, and someone will clean up the ghost owl Taoist priest for him.


    "Younger martial brother, are you all right?" after taking back the jiuzhong tower, Mo Ru fell close to the people and asked about ye Zan first.


    "It''s all right. Let''s see how they are. Old King Kong vomited blood." Ye Zan shook his head and asked Mo Ru to see the situation of Jin Dasheng and other disciples. In fact, he is very excited now. After all, facts have proved that science and technology can still be used in the high-level battle in the world. Of course, it is important to use properly and find the right fulcrum in order to give play to greater strength.


    After the jiuzhong tower was taken back, Jin Dasheng sat down on the ground. Seeing Mo Rushi coming near, he stood up again, looked ashamed and said, "martial uncle Mo, martial Uncle Ye was really ashamed that his disciples were incompetent and put him in danger."


    "It''s not your fault. Take this pill and use it to heal your wounds here." Mo said and handed Jin Dasheng a green pill, which looked different from ordinary products.

 Chapter 73

    After a war between the two ancestors, the valley became a mess, including the other four residences, and all buildings had collapsed. It seems that the small pool in the valley has not been affected at all. It must be the prohibition of the secret place.


    Although the disciples of Yuqing didn''t make much effort, they all looked tired after such a stimulating night, especially disturbed by the fierce ghost. However, in their eyes, they still show the color of yearning, yearning for a higher realm and stronger power.


    As for the left behind disciples of Sizong, you don''t have to look at them. Maybe they were killed by those dark shadows when the ghost owl Taoist first arrived. But in this way, this is not the business of yuqingzong family. After all, there are foundation building disciples among the disciples left behind by each sect.


    Mo Ru swept his mind and knew that no one had survived the four sects, so he took out four paper cranes, wrote information and threw it into the air. The four paper cranes, like living beings, turned in mid air, flapped their wings and flew in all directions, and soon disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, ye Zan couldn''t help touching his chin. Although the paper crane looks very magical, it may be much less practical than the communication technology of science and technology.


    There are many ways of communication in this world, but just like the communication technology in the world of science and technology, there is really no such convenient and fast.


    In the secular world, we still use the way of express horse in the post station. At most, we can make a flying pigeon to deliver books. Both efficiency and security are appalling. Although the practice world is better than the secular world. There are paper cranes, flying swords and jade talismans, they also have their own problems.


    Paper cranes are commonly used by practitioners. Although they are not slow, they can not reach instant messaging. Moreover, if you want to talk more, you can only fold paper cranes back and forth by two people. To pass a book by flying sword, to put it bluntly, is to deliver the book by flying sword, which is often used by acquaintances. If the relationship is not very good, the flying sword will have the meaning of provocative demonstration.


    As for the jade talisman of communication, the speed of communication is the fastest, but it is also the least used by practitioners. The reason is very simple. When you send a message, you have to crush a set of jade symbols. You have to agree in advance what message to send. For example, when it is agreed that the jade talisman will be crushed there, when it is found that its own jade talisman is broken, it will know that the situation in the agreement has occurred there.


    In the view of people in the world of science and technology, although the principle may be mysterious, the effect is like a joke.


    However, does the communication technology in the world of science and technology crush these communication methods?


    In fact, it can not be said to be so absolute. If only from the effect, it may be that scientific and technological communication is instant and efficient. However, it is not so easy for sci-tech communication to do this. For users, the communication parties simply press a few keys, but behind this, they need a lot of cost investment to realize this simplicity.


    Not to mention the wisdom of predecessors, countless people have paid these, just in the process of communication. The relay station required for signal transmission, whether it is a satellite in the sky or a base station network on the ground, does not need a lot of cost investment to build. With the development of the world of science and technology to the interstellar era, the information transmission between star regions requires more construction and maintenance costs.


    In this world, not to mention the primitive means of communication in the secular world, let''s say these three common ways in the spiritual world. Regardless of the effect and the difficulty of use, at least this is the business of the two communicators. There are costs that the communicators pay, such as mana.


    Therefore, the problem comes. If ye Zan wants to promote scientific and technological communication in the world, one problem he can''t get around is signal transfer.


    When they were in the secret territory, the communicator used by Yuqing disciples was limited by transmission distance. However, the secret place is so large that the area set aside for Yuqing sect is smaller. It is impossible for Yuqing disciples to leave each other too far.


    What about the so-called Shenhua realm? Its area is unimaginable, and its vertical and horizontal length is more than ten thousand miles, which can almost be compared with the solar system in the world of science and technology. In such a huge world, it is impossible for communication to go through transit.


    There are two ways of signal transfer, transmitting satellites or building ground base stations. It seems that the cost of launching a satellite is lower, but it is directly lost by Ye Zan. The sky in this world is much more terrible than the sky in the world of science and technology.


    The sky outside the world is called endless void, but although it is void, it does not mean there is really nothing. It is said that in the endless void, there is a void storm at three or five o''clock. All kinds of Gangsha Qi are mixed together, and the earth immortals will lose half their lives if they fall inside. Still want to launch a satellite? I''m afraid it will be blown away in less than a day.


    Therefore, the ground base station is more reliable.


    Ye Zan is not whimsical, but really wants to make it happen. In a small way, yuqingzong has convenient communication with each other, and in a large way, he may be able to establish a communication company that monopolizes the world. Of course, the communication company will consider it for a long time. Even now, it can''t be held by the strength of yuqingzong.


    In this regard, ye Zan has learned a lesson. In the world of science and technology, if the family were not so eager for quick success and instant benefits, it might not be the result of introducing heterogeneous storage technology early.


    Ye Zan was thinking about the plan and seemed a little silent for a moment. Seeing this, Mo Ru thought that the supreme martial uncle was frightened. After all, ye Zan''s seniority is no matter how old he is. Not everyone can be indifferent after such an experience.


    "Younger martial brother," Mo Rushi came to Ye Zan and cried out with some worry.


    "Ah?" yezan returns to his senses and turns to look aside.


    "Your Majesty, it''s all our negligence that surprised your majesty." Mo rushes to apologize in a voice that only Ye Zan can hear.


    Ye Zan doesn''t get used to it for a while. Usually, Lao Mo shouts, and doesn''t regard Mo Ru as an elder than himself. But at this moment, seeing Mo Ru''s worry on his face, ye Zan thought of his father, even though it was dog blood.


    When I came to this world alone, the families and blood relatives on the other side of the technology world were gone. Don''t think just because you don''t dare to think, but can you really put aside everything and live in this world heartlessly?


    "Too superior?" Mo Ru shouted again.


    Ye Zan shook his head and seemed to want to throw out what he had just thought. Then he smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''m not good! Lao Mo, you''re really good at that skill just now. Don''t tell me about the magic weapon. What skill does your move emit a lot of light? When can I learn it?"

 Chapter 74

    Seeing that ye Zan has recovered his usual performance, Mo is relieved. It seems that he, the supreme martial uncle, has a great heart.


    As for the question asked by Ye Zan, Mo Ru smiled and said, "junior brother is laughing at his minor skills. Just wait for junior brother to be promoted to Yuanying. If you are interested, you will give it to him." his voice grew louder, and his title to Ye Zan became an external saying.


    "Oh, that''s settled." yezan replied casually.


    Ye Zan is just looking for a topic. Yuan Ying''s realm is too far away for him now. After returning to yuqingzong, the first thing to do is to build a foundation. Later, the golden elixir realm doesn''t know when. You know, if Yuanying state is so easy to reach, the friar of Yuanying state will not be called the ancestor.


    "Younger martial brother, you are the magic weapon of Buddhism?" Mo Ru bowed his head, saw Ye Zan''s microwave transmitter, and immediately became interested. In fact, not only him, but also other Yuqing disciples were curious, but ye Zan''s generation was there, so no one dared to ask.


    With Ye Zan''s cultivation, it is obvious that he can''t use magic tools. Therefore, although he can''t feel any magic power fluctuation on the machine, Mo still guesses that it may be a magic weapon. Moreover, the magic weapon has no such power. Thousands of angry souls and fierce ghosts dissipated in less than a moment. The reason why I guess it has something to do with Buddhism is precisely for this reason. Everyone knows that Buddhism is best at transcending the dead.


    Ye Zan was reminded. Now it''s not easy to dismantle the machine and recover the different dimensional space. He simply said to Mo Rushi: "it has nothing to do with Buddhism. It has another origin. It''s inconvenient to say in detail. Please help me put it away first."


    This is the advantage of identity. It''s inconvenient for ye Zan to say in detail. He doesn''t even have to make up excuses. If so, he won''t ask more questions. Moreover, self brain tonic may be related to the ancestor of Xuanyuan Taoism.


    Even the question why Ye Zan could take it out but couldn''t take it back was automatically ignored. A robe sleeve took away the microwave transmitter.


    At this time, there was a roaring sound in the sky, and the people of the four schools finally came in a hurry.


    Although the people of the four sects took a step earlier, they didn''t go far because they took their disciples. After receiving Mo Rushi''s summons, Zhihe heard that his residence was destroyed and his disciples were killed. Four Jindan masters immediately left their disciples and ran back.


    "I''ve seen the great elder." Li Fugui bowed to Mo Ru.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle mo." Luo Miao and Wang Lianshan saluted Mo Ru one after another.


    "I''ve seen immortal Hu mountain." monk Huiming called Mo Rushi.


    In this world, generally speaking, when you reach the realm of Yuanying, you have to have your own Taoist name, take it by yourself and give it by your teacher. The road sign consists of two parts. The front side can be taken at will, and the back side is called the honor sign. This title can also be regarded as a grade symbol. Only Yuanying can be called a real person, only Yuanshen can be called a true monarch, and after FA Xiang can be called daozun, but earth immortals are often called Daozu.


    For example, the Taoist ghost owl is actually a Taoist name. It should be called the real ghost owl. However, because he is a member of the evil way, no one in the right way is willing to call him a real person.


    Mo Ru nodded, pointed around and said, "you must have seen that the ghost owl Taoist attacked late at night. Although I came to beat him back, it''s a pity that the left behind disciples of your four families have been poisoned."


    "Martial uncle Mo, let''s say something disrespectful." Luo Miao looked around and looked sad. He bowed his hand and said, "we all know that the ghost owl Taoist has a feud with martial uncle mo. this time, I''m afraid it''s just for the bad luck of the jade qingzong. I just pity my four disciples. I hope martial uncle Mo has mercy on these dead disciples."


    Even Li Fugui and monk Huiming frowned and scolded in their hearts: they have never seen such a brazen man!


    In fact, actually speaking, the disciples sent here to stay, although they have the name of a principal, they are actually like distribution. They are all kinds of people who either have no cultivation value, or make some mistakes and don''t die, or are simply unpopular with the sect. It''s a pity to die. After all, it''s also a foundation. But it''s not necessarily how much effort it takes for them to seek justice.


    Luo Miao also has his own small abacus. Anyway, the five sects will meet martial arts this time. Jin Guang sect not only has a disciple died, but also has nothing in the secret territory. In contrast, Yu qingzong was so lucky because he was finally found by Zhou Ming. As a result, the harvest was not robbed, and even looked more than before. It''s dead. Anyway, it''s dead. It''s better to use it again. If you can knock something from yuqingzong''s hand, at least you have to explain when you go back.


    "Oh, you think so," Mo Rushi glanced at Wang Lianshan of the black bamboo sect and said faintly, "do you think so, too?"


    "This..." Wang Lianshan was eager to repair his relationship with the Jinguang sect. After thinking for a while, he decided to stand on Luo Miao''s side, so he bowed his hands and said: "martial uncle Mo, forgive me. After all, it''s not easy for our sect to cultivate a disciple who builds the foundation. We''ve suffered from the fish in the pond. If we don''t have a statement, we can''t explain to the sect."


    "Ha ha," Mo Ru smiled twice and turned his eyes to monks Li Fugui and Huiming.


    However, Li Fugui now hates Wang Lianshan. Naturally, he will not stand with Wang Lianshan, so he stood there in silence.


    While monk Huiming called the Buddha''s name, he pinched the rosary in his hand and silently recited the death mantra of Buddhism. Guangfa sect has no loss this time. Although it has much less harvest than in the past, wuzhu sect will explain this sooner or later. Naturally, it doesn''t want to be so shameless.


    "Ha ha," Mo Rushi smiled again, turned his eyes to Wang Lianshan, pondered for a moment, and said: "I forgot to say something. Taoist ghost owl made a magic weapon this time, which seems to be black jade and nine star bamboo."


    "What!" Wang Lianshan was stunned at the news.


    In fact, not to mention Wang Lianshan, the other three Jindan masters were also shocked. Wuzhu sect''s zhenpai treasure is still very famous in Wuzong. In particular, the zhenpai treasure has been lost. It has provided conversation for many people and has almost become a magic weapon in the "legend". Now, this "legendary" magic weapon has appeared unprepared.


    "Mo, martial uncle Mo, what are you talking about?" Wang Lianshan couldn''t believe his ears and thought he had just had an auditory hallucination.


    "Alas," Mo Rushi sighed, shook his head and said, "if the ghost owl hadn''t used the black jade and nine star bamboo, I wouldn''t let him go this time. It''s a pity. After all, it''s the treasure of the black bamboo sect. It''s really extraordinary."


    Hearing this, Wang Lianshan finally knew that he had heard correctly. At that moment, he directly drove a flying sword and "whooshed" and disappeared.

 Chapter 75

    Without saying a word, Wang Lianshan drove his flying sword and flew without a trace in the twinkling of an eye. But before the people in the valley came back to God, they saw a sword light flying in the sky and falling in front of them in the twinkling of an eye. It was Wang Lianshan who had just flown away.


    It''s just a long time. Wang Lianshan''s eyes were red. Then he went straight to Mo Rushi, fell to his knees with a thump, kowtowed and said, "I''ve offended you so much before, martial uncle Mo, forgive me! I hope martial uncle Mo will ignore his past grievances and tell me where the ghost owl Taoist fled!"


    It''s about the treasure of the town school. Wang Lianshan looks like a different person. He doesn''t dare to violate any etiquette in front of Mo Rushi. He is not afraid to cheat him. Since Taoist ghost owl is here, he uses black jade and nine star bamboo. The black bamboo sect has its own way to identify the true and false.


    Mo Rushi also wanted to let the black bamboo sect find the trouble of the ghost owl Taoist priest. Naturally, he wouldn''t take too much care of the black bamboo sect here, so he raised his hand and pointed to the direction where the ghost owl Taoist priest fled at that time.


    "Thank you, martial uncle mo. no matter whether our sect can find the treasure of the town sect this time, we will not forget the kindness of martial uncle." after Wang Lianshan said this, he kowtowed again, got up and drove his flying sword. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    However, after listening to Wang Lianshan''s words, Luo Miao''s face was a little ugly. Is Wang Lianshan''s remark a scene remark, or is it really from his heart? It''s worth thinking about.


    "Unexpectedly, the Dark Jade nine star bamboo, which has been lost for many years in the wuzhu sect, is in the hands of the ghost owl Taoist priest. I''ll leave first so that I can tell the sect the news as soon as possible and help the wuzhu sect encircle and suppress the ghost owl Taoist priest." seeing that no one is on his side, Luo Miao no longer bothers the left behind disciples. He leaves bitterly after saying goodbye to Mo Rushi.


    After Luo Miao left, Li Fugui and monk Huiming chatted with Mo Rushi and left one after another. After all, their disciples are still waiting on the road. If they meet the ghost owl Taoist, those disciples will be in danger.


    When all the four disciples left, Jin Dasheng, who was meditating and healing over there, got up and came to Mo Ru. From his face, at least the injury had no effect.


    At this time, it was dawn. Mo Rushi decided to let Jin Dasheng and his disciples start immediately, while he took Ye Zan back to the sect alone.


    "What should they do if they meet the ghost owl Taoist priest on the way?" Ye Zan asked with some worry when he heard Mo Rushi''s decision.


    "I''ll escort them when I take younger martial brother back. Don''t worry," Mo Rushi explained to Ye Zan as he released his flying sword. The old man was really worried and asked Ye Zan to stay outside more. He had better hurry back to zongmen to be at ease.


    If the flying sword is fast, no wonder it can rush to the valley in time to rescue. But for a moment, Mo Ru took Ye Zan and fell in front of the Yuquan peak Hall of yuqingzong.


    At this time, Wu Changsheng, the leader of Yuqing sect, was waiting outside the main hall. When he saw that Mo Rushi and ye Zan were back, he was obviously relieved and immediately welcomed them.


    Mo Rushi was about to say a few words. Ye Zan jumped off the flying sword, waved his hand and said, "OK, go and pick up Jin Dasheng and them. I happen to have something to talk with Lao Wu."


    "Well," Mo Rushi was worried about Jin Dasheng and them, so he stopped talking, turned his sword and flew into the air, and disappeared into the sky.


    After Mo Rushi left, ye Zan followed Wu Changsheng to a hall. Because he was familiar with Ye Zan''s temperament, Wu Changsheng did not give way in his seat. When he saw where ye Zan was sitting, he sat directly next to Ye Zan.


    Then, without waiting for Wu Changsheng to ask questions, ye Zan simply explained what happened last night from beginning to end. There is nothing vivid or eloquent. I''m scared like my grandson. What''s worth showing off.


    Although Ye Zan spoke simply, Wu Changsheng felt his vest cool when he heard the thrilling place. I can''t imagine what consequences yuqingzong will face if something happens to the Supreme Master''s uncle.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know that he has unwittingly set up obstacles for his future downhill experience (play).


    "Your Highness, this time, it''s really our thoughtlessness that put the highness in danger. We really deserve to die." after listening to Ye Zan''s story, Wu Changsheng immediately got up and asked for forgiveness.


    "Hey, don''t. I''ll die for anything." Ye Zan quickly stood up and reached out to hold Wu Changsheng without letting the old man kneel to the ground.


    Although Ye Zan''s strength can''t stop Wu Changsheng, Wu Changsheng doesn''t dare to kneel down and apologize, so he hurt the Supreme Master''s uncle. Or, he didn''t want to kneel at all. Wu Changsheng got up straight and was pushed back to his chair by Ye Zan.


    "Lao Wu, I tell you, you''re lucky to let me go this time, otherwise yuqingzong will really lose a lot this time." after saying that he didn''t show his face, ye Zan sat back in his chair and began to say that he showed his face with some pride.


    Wu Changsheng''s heart has been on Ye Zan''s distress. He hasn''t had time to ask about the things and harvest in China. Hearing Ye Zan''s words, he can''t help asking, "I don''t know where the Supreme Master started."


    Ye Zan opened his mouth and scratched his head. Suddenly, he found that it seemed that it was hard for him to meow. Simply, he waved his hand and said, "hearing is false, seeing is true. Let''s not say those false. I''ll show you something, and you''ll know why."


    As he spoke, ye Zan looked around, got up and went to the central open space of the hall, stretched out his hand and pressed on the smart device on his wrist. With his action, a small light door half a meter high and half a meter wide appeared in the open space like a dog hole.


    Wu Changsheng was surprised to stand up when he saw the light door. Isn''t this the door of the secret realm!


    "Great, is it difficult? Have you brought back the secret place!" Wu Changsheng exclaimed with incredible surprise on his face, completely losing his composure as a leader.


    However, hearing Wu Changsheng''s words, ye Zan was a little embarrassed. It''s like a person who wants to show off his monthly income of 50000 to others. The person who installed B stretched out five fingers. As a result, the other party was surprised, but blurted out and guessed 500000. How can he have a good chat.


    Ye Zan brought back the boundary pillar model of the secret place, but it''s really not his own.


    "Don''t guess, just wait and see." Ye Zan replied angrily, and then informed the robots in the different dimensional space to start throwing things outside the space door.


    Ye Zan also thought about displaying the door of different dimensional space in front of outsiders. First of all, I''ve taken things from space before. Although I hide in a room, it''s actually a bit of a cover up. When you see the things you take out, no one will doubt. Where did you get all these things?


    Moreover, in the valley before, ye Zan had already taken out the parts of the microwave transmitter in front of everyone because of the critical situation. How useful can it be to block it with his hands. So let them see it. Anyway, there is old Taoist Xuanyuan as a shield, so let them go to the brain and mend it by themselves.

 Chapter 76

    Although Ye Zan decided to show the door of different dimensional space, he didn''t intend to let Wu Changsheng know what was inside. Therefore, he only opened a small door like a dog hole, with some shielding inside, so that people can''t see the real situation inside at a glance.


    As for taking things, anyway, there is a robot in the space. As long as he orders the past, the robot can hand out the things that need to be taken out from the door according to his meaning.


    In this way, the dog cave began to throw things out. First, Neidan, a monster with a big fist, rolled out of it.


    Wu Changsheng sat there and stroked his beard. Although the expression on his face was strange, he was not very surprised. Strange is just strange to the light door, and the inner alchemy of the monster, to be honest, is not enough to move him.


    But then, Gollum, Gollum


    One after another, the monster Neidan kept rolling out of the dog hole, as if it were a marble played by children. Five, ten, twenty, fifty... A hundred. In a twinkling of an eye, there were hundreds of monster inner pills of different colors and sizes on the ground of this hall.


    At this time, Wu Changsheng no longer felt that he stood up from his chair. His hand stroking his beard had stopped and clenched his beard more and more tightly.


    But this is not over.


    Then lingcao appeared, first in a jade box. These were the three cases robbed by Zhou Ming and eaten by Ye Zanhei.


    One jade box after another can''t roll this time, but like Solitaire, one by one is stuffed out of the dog hole. Although, due to Ye Zan''s reason, the harvest of the three cases is not much, but they are all concentrated together, which is quite considerable.


    Wu Changsheng took two steps forward, and his eyelids could not help beating slightly. These things are not more valuable than those demon beasts'' inner alchemy, but the important thing is that there are signs of each Sect on the jade box.


    Jin Guang sect, Wu Zhu sect and Qing Yue Jianzong, how did their jade box fall into the hands of the Supreme Master? Wu Changsheng doesn''t believe that ye Zan just borrowed their jade box.


    "This......" Wu Changsheng just wanted to talk.


    But then, the unpackaged or poorly packaged spirit grass was thrown out of the dog hole. These spiritual grasses have been dried, which is the harvest of Zhou Ming in the secret land in the past ten years. Maybe some of them can''t be handled, which may greatly reduce the value of spirit grass, but they can''t stand a lot.


    "This, this..." Wu Changsheng felt a pain in his chin and pulled off a pinch of beard.


    Ye Zan''s harvest of sanzong alone is equal to that of yuqingzong in the past. Not to mention, there are hundreds of monster inner alchemy in front and a large number of spiritual grass in the back.


    Yuqingzong had a hard time! No one knows this better than Wu Changsheng.


    Let''s say that internal disciples, after all, there are only a few geniuses. Qi Qianjun has succeeded in building the foundation with a foundation pill. He only met such one in a thousand years. Most people may need three or five, or seven or eight, or even more, to be sure of the success of building the foundation. Then, you can only queue up, so that some disciples wait for several years in the realm of Qi refining perfection.


    Building foundation pills is only one aspect. At least wait a minute. Liu Qian doesn''t just eat but don''t work. As long as he saves enough herbs, he can open the furnace to refine several building foundation pills. Regardless of the success rate and quality, even if it is inferior, it is also a building foundation pill.


    However, there is another problem that can not be solved soon, that is, the magic tools used by the foundation building disciples.


    A good magic weapon is enough to double the strength of a founder disciple, but where is it so easy to get a good magic weapon. For yuqingzong, don''t mention any good magic tools. It''s not easy for the founder disciples to have a magic tool to use.


    Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and others can refine magic tools and are willing to refine magic tools for their disciples. Although they are not professional, their level is not much worse. But the key is that good refining materials are too rare, or to put it bluntly, they are too expensive.


    If you don''t have good materials, you can certainly refine good magic tools, but without good materials, you can''t refine good magic tools. Take a piece of ordinary iron, no matter how exquisite the design is and how mysterious the rune on it is, it can''t hold enough mana, so it can''t play enough power. It may even explode directly, but it also hurts the user.


    Good materials and high-quality magic tools can even be promoted to magic weapons after long-term use and warm cultivation of mana. Therefore, good materials often sell at sky high prices. At least in the eyes of yuqingzong, it can be called sky high prices.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have much material for refining these things, that is, some monster bones. However, this is already very good. At least in Wu Changsheng''s opinion, it is enough to refine some decent magic tools for his disciples.


    But it''s not over!


    Next, ye Zan began to take out the spirit grass he collected. You know, the spirit grass collected by Ye Zan is the standard that can be transplanted. This value is not comparable to those spirit grass after drying. That is, Wu Changsheng would go crazy if Liu Qian came here.


    The spirit grass taken out by Ye Zan has been treated. The soil under the spirit grass has been removed and soaked in the targeted nutrient solution. The spirit grass is protected by a glass cover, so you don''t have to worry about the damage of the spirit grass.


    However, ye Zan hasn''t figured out how to plant these spiritual grasses. After all, yuqingzong doesn''t have a secret place that meets the planting conditions. He can only use science and technology to maintain the activity of lingcao on the one hand and continue to find suitable planting methods through simulation calculation on the other hand.


    "OK, OK, great, OK, don''t take it out again. Take it back quickly. Don''t let these spirit grass be damaged." Wu Changsheng saw that the small light door was still sending things out. He quickly resisted the excitement in his heart and persuaded Ye Zan. He did not dare to move, because those things, all kinds of valuable things, had been piled around his legs for fear that they would be damaged by a move of his foot.


    Hearing Wu Changsheng''s words, ye Zan finally stopped, but didn''t take away the things, but pointed to the things on the ground and said, "Lao Wu, take away all these things."


    "That''s not good. You''ve worked hard to get these things, madam. How dare we..." Wu Changsheng deliberately refused, but he was really reluctant to give up. The expression on his face was quite tangled.

 Chapter 77

    Seeing Wu Changsheng''s expression, ye Zan couldn''t help but be happy and said, "come on, Lao Wu, don''t flirt with me. Take it wherever you go. I don''t need these things. Anyway, you won''t give them to me when you want them, will you?"


    "That''s a shame for the disciple." Ye Zan said all his words. Wu Changsheng couldn''t refuse any more. He raised his hand to the ground and saw that those things on the ground turned into light and flew into a ring on his finger.


    Ye Zan has seen the treasure bag and the heaven and earth in Mo Ru''s sleeve, but he has never seen the ring of this storage. When the things on the ground were collected, ye Zan pointed to the ring on Wu Changsheng''s hand and asked, "this thing is also a magic weapon for storing things?"


    "Yes, it''s called heaven and earth ring. Like the hundred treasures bag, it contains heaven and earth objects that can be collected and released." Wu Changsheng was sincere. While answering, he rolled the heaven and earth ring and handed it to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan was not polite either. He took the heaven and earth ring and looked carefully around. The heaven and earth ring is black, like stone, and is covered with very subtle runes that are difficult to see with the naked eye. Ye Zan hasn''t studied these things yet, so he can''t see anything just by looking at the rune.


    After watching for a while, ye Zan returned the heaven and earth ring to Wu Changsheng and said, "is this heaven and earth ring very rare? I see they seem to use more treasure bags."


    "It''s not hard to say, but the price is high." Wu Changsheng took the heaven and earth ring, put it on his finger again, and then said: "if the Supreme Master likes it, after building the foundation, the disciples can prepare a new heaven and earth ring for the Supreme Master."


    Ye Zan has a different dimensional space, so he is not very interested in the treasure bag, but the heaven and earth ring is obviously superior to the treasure bag and more convenient to use, so he is quite interested. Moreover, he has an idea. When he can use the heaven and earth ring, try to open the door of different dimensional space in the space of heaven and earth ring.


    "OK, let''s make a deal. By the way, I have something else to do, so I won''t chat with you." Ye Zan said and got up to leave.


    After saying goodbye to Wu Changsheng, ye Zan returns to his residence. He really has a lot of things to do. The first thing is to show the boundary pillar model of the secret place to Taoist Xuanyuan.


    However, this time, ye Zan didn''t have to go to Tongtian peak, but directly entered the virtual divine world. As the same existence as GM, after entering the virtual divine world, he soon found the position of Xuanyuan Laodao.


    At this time, old Taoist Xuanyuan was attached to a demon bear at the level of a small boss, and had fun fighting with several Yuqing disciples who came to fight monsters. Those Yuqing disciples must be quite surprised. How could a humble demon bear be so difficult to fight.


    Ye Zan didn''t show up, but directly sent a message to master Xuanyuan and said, "master, I''m back. I have something good to show you. Don''t bully children there."


    The demon bear that was fighting with the disciples suddenly broke out. It was like beating chicken blood. A few slaps sent several disciples to rebirth. After a big debauchery, the demon bear returned to normal, left several bodies, twisted his fat ass and walked into the jungle.


    Then, in front of Ye Zan, the figure of master Xuanyuan emerged.


    "Boy, you''ve done a good job in the virtual divine world." old Taoist Xuanyuan, who just bullied the children, smiled without the image of Taoist ancestors.


    "You have a good time," Ye Zan said impolitely, rolling his eyes.


    "I''m helping them gain experience and let them know that they can''t despise any enemies. Your monsters are too weak." old Taoist Xuanyuan said plausibly.


    Ye Zan stretched out his hand and immediately showed a screen in the void. A large number of data were listed on it. Pointing to those data, he said, "so you killed so many people? You know, even if it''s a game, it''s very painful to die."


    It turned out that during Ye Zan''s absence, Taoist Xuanyuan became addicted to playing in the virtual divine world. He possessed all kinds of monsters and humanoid monsters. The number of Yuqing disciples killed actually reached four figures. You know, yuqingzong didn''t have many disciples. This number is assigned to each disciple, which is equivalent to everyone dying in his hands dozens of times.


    "Hey, they are used to it anyway," old Taoist Xuanyuan waved his hand, immediately changed the topic and asked, "didn''t you say there was something good for me to see? Did you find a clue?"


    "Come with me." Ye Zan said, and took old Taoist Xuanyuan to move to a void. Then, the main brain began to build the model of the boundary monument of the secret realm in the void, including the huge altar below.


    "Eh, this is the boundary pillar. You actually found the boundary pillar in the secret place. It seems that you have some skills." old Taoist Xuanyuan said as he walked to the boundary pillar in the center of the altar.


    Seeing this, ye Zan hurriedly followed up and said in the back: "how, can you see how to collect this secret place?"


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan came to the boundary pillar and looked slowly around the boundary pillar with his hands on his back. He disdained to return to Ye Zan and said, "it''s not difficult for me, but if you want to close the secret territory, it''s far from enough."


    Obviously, master Xuanyuan was quite dissatisfied with Ye Zan''s current strength and the progress of his cultivation. According to Ye Zan''s current progress, when can he go out and find his drop of blood essence.


    "Of course I know it''s far away. Aren''t there Lao Mo and Lao Wu?" Ye Zan replied indifferently.


    "Are you willing to give them this secret place?" old Taoist Xuanyuan asked without looking back.


    "Oh, it''s just a secret place," Ye Zan said dismissively.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan smiled and said, "this secret place is not as simple as you see."


    "Why?" yezan became interested. In his opinion, the value of this secret place is that the Reiki concentration inside is very high, and there is a place for planting and breeding. In addition, he has searched all the ancient mechanisms and techniques. What else is not simple?


    "Do you know who the original owner of this secret place is?" old Taoist Xuanyuan asked, touching the lines on the boundary monument with his fingers, as if he felt a little nostalgic.


    Ye Zan became more curious and hurriedly said, "I found some notes. The owner of this secret place should be a Taoist Baiji. Do you know this man?"


    "Taoist Baiji?" hearing Ye Zan''s answer, old Taoist Xuanyuan used a questioning tone instead.


    "Yes, Taoist Baiji studied mechanism art in the secret place. According to my guess, it has a history of at least six or seven thousand years. Maybe it is the origin of mechanism art now." Ye Zan said and released a video next to him, which is his experience after entering the mysterious area.


    Who knows, old Taoist Xuanyuan laughed, shook his head and said, "the origin of mechanism art?"

 Chapter 78

    "Why, isn''t that right? I''ve read some materials. The most famous sect that is good at mechanism technology is the one with thousands of machines. It has only been established for 4000 or 5000 years. The research of these hundred machine Taoist priests is thousands of years earlier. If they are not the creators of mechanism technology, they may also be the participants in creating mechanism technology." I heard the sarcasm in the tone of old Taoist Xuanyuan, Ye Zan said unconvinced.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan laughed again, squinted at Ye Zan and said proudly, "this Shenhua realm alone has a history of nearly 100000 years. It is the product of the last robbery. The mechanism technology has long existed, but it was broken tens of thousands of years ago. This hundred machine Taoist is just picking up the wisdom of his predecessors."


    Hearing this, ye Zan immediately knew that he had made a conceptual mistake. In the world of science and technology, the history of mankind from the formation of civilization to the colonization of the universe is only a few thousand years. Therefore, in his view, thousands of years is a very long history, but these thousands of years can only be regarded as a small fragment in the world.


    In fact, in the world of science and technology, mankind is not a race with a long history. You know, through scientific calculation, before the formation of human civilization, the universe had been born for tens of billions of years, and I''m afraid human history is not even a fragment in these tens of billions of years.


    After humans came out of the earth and colonized the stars, many relics of intelligent races have been found in some stars or galaxies, many of which have a far longer history than humans. However, some races perished without going out of their planet, and some races have dominated the whole galaxy but also perished.


    Even, there is an intelligent race named Zerg. There are traces of their activities in thousands of galaxies. Fortunately, they have also perished. Moreover, what is more interesting is that after a large number of studies, humans have found that the culprit leading to the demise of the Zerg is actually a virus that humans can easily kill.


    And these are just the traces of the intelligent race found by human beings in the insignificant scope of activity in the universe. The universe is so vast that no one can be sure whether there are more intelligent races in the vast star field that human beings have not set foot in.


    "Well, you have a long history. Well, I''m an inexperienced steamed stuffed bun from the mountains." history can''t compare with others. Ye Zan was a little depressed, but then insisted: "Even if it''s what you said, it''s still lost after all. Whether it''s discovered or created by himself, this Taoist Baiji still makes this inheritance come to light. It''s not too much to be a pioneer."


    "Hey, are you familiar with him?" old Taoist Xuanyuan was too lazy to quarrel with Ye Zan. After all, ye Zan had chips in his head.


    "Er, well, what''s not simple about this secret place?" Ye Zan just wants to argue with old Taoist Xuanyuan. Since he seems to have the upper hand, he naturally wants to quit when he sees the good.


    "The master of this secret place has something to do with me. He is a casual monk from gyro island in the South China Sea. He calls himself DouYuan Taoist." master Xuanyuan said faintly.


    "Dou yuan?" Ye Zan touched his chin, talked about it, and suddenly said, "this man can''t be your enemy?"


    Originally, ye Zan didn''t understand what "Dou yuan" meant. But when he thought that old Taoist Xuanyuan said he had something to do with him, and then thought that there was a word "Yuan" in the Taoist name of old Taoist Xuanyuan, ye Zan seemed to understand something.


    "I can''t talk about it, but I had a fight in my childhood." old Taoist Xuanyuan''s voice was a little low and seemed to have some feelings.


    When ye Zan heard this, he suddenly became interested. Although it was just a sentence, it contained a lot of information. There were only some origins. It was clearly a pair of enemies who loved and killed each other. I don''t know how many stories were worth exploring.


    However, master Xuanyuan didn''t satisfy Ye Zan''s evil taste. He didn''t say it in detail, but simply said: "when I worshipped under the jade qingzong, he also left home with a scattered monk. It was a hundred years later when I saw him again. At the jade qingzong all immortals grand meeting, I went on the stage and was granted the Taoist name Xuanyuan by my master in public. When I saw him in the corner under the stage, the person was gone."


    The meaning of casual practice is that there are no schools and no schools. Of course, you will also recruit disciples, but it is only for the convenience of your own practice. Apprenticeship is like a chore. Nominally, it is a teacher and apprentice, but actually it is like employment. I will give you some benefits. If there are any problems, I will deal with them. If I am satisfied, I will give you some more benefits.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that some people who really look for successors really cultivate disciples as their own successors, but they are only a few in casual practice.


    You know, yuqingzong ten thousand years ago was the leader of the right way, not the third rate. Therefore, from this school, this DouYuan Taoist is a big way behind the old Xuanyuan Taoist.


    "He thought you were looking for revenge. Of course, he had to run away." yezan muttered.


    "Later, when I was traveling in the South China Sea, I was invited to attend a grand meeting. A casual monk asked me to give his disciples a Taoist name. He stood in front of me and told me that he had a Taoist name. The Taoist name Dou yuan was slapped by his master." Lao Tao Xuanyuan couldn''t help smiling when he said this.


    Ye Zan threw his lips and said, "can you still laugh? It''s clearly a tragic story that you are forced to keep trying to catch up, but you can only watch the target go farther and farther, and show off in front of yourself from time to time, but you can''t hide."


    "Well, that''s what he told me later, but at that time, I was blocked by the ten demon kings and couldn''t save him in time." speaking of this, old Taoist Xuanyuan reached out and patted the boundary pillar, as if the boundary pillar was Taoist DouYuan. There was both nostalgia and apology.


    Ye Zan can''t joke anymore. It seems that his heart is a little heavy. The Taoist DouYuan was originally a scattered monk in the South China Sea. Why did he die in yuqingzong when Xuanyuan fought the ten evil kings? Since the number Dou yuan, I have been chasing after him all my life. I can''t catch up with him all my life. It seems that I am an enemy, but I don''t hesitate to save my life at the critical moment.


    "I think even when he died, he was very happy because you were helped by him." Ye Zan couldn''t stand the atmosphere, pretending to be relaxed.


    "This is old," said old Taoist Xuanyuan, laughing at himself. He broke away from that feeling, and his tone returned to normal. "Let''s talk about this secret realm. This secret realm was refined by Dou yuan himself, but this one you explored is only one of them."


    "One of them! How many secret places has he refined?" Ye Zan said in surprise. Although from Xuanyuan''s words, Taoist DouYuan''s cultivation should be not low, after all, it is a scattered cultivation. When will he be rich enough to have multiple secret places!


    "It''s a secret place," said old Taoist Xuanyuan, shaking a finger, but then said, "but it can be divided or combined."

 Chapter 79

    "The secret place refined by Dou yuan is called the four seasons secret place. The combination of the four seasons can make the four seasons change in the secret place, and the aura cycle is endless. It can be called the first-class secret place. The secret place you explored is only part of the summer time." speaking of this, the tone of old Taoist Xuanyuan also has a sense of admiration.


    Although the secret realm is also known as the small world, due to the incompleteness of heaven, there will be no alternation of sun and moon at four o''clock. This is a very common phenomenon in the main world. The alternation of the sun and the moon can also be made up with some magic weapons, at least on the surface, but the way of changing the four seasons is not so easy to complete.


    The importance of the four hour change is not important. Just look at the main world. It is the so-called "four hour change can last for a long time". There is no permanence without change. The way of heaven circulates back and forth. It is in this cycle that the main world can continue.


    How to make the secret realm, like the main world, have four seasons has always been a difficult problem. Taoist DouYuan obviously found a way to refine the four secret realms by the way of four seasons, and then combine the four secret realms into one, integrating the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, so as to achieve the purpose of four seasons transformation.


    Judging from the tone of old Taoist Xuanyuan, Taoist DouYuan should have succeeded. But for some reason, the secret place was divided into four parts, one of which fell on the location of the five cases.


    Now, ye Zan thinks about the shape of the secret place, and finally understands why the secret place is a fan. Obviously, the other three parts should all have similar shapes. After the fusion of the four secret places, it will be a round ground type. Don''t underestimate "circle", which is not only a shape, but also contains some roads in this world.


    "In other words, you have to find those three parts to synthesize the four seasons secret realm you said? Then, this secret realm should have clues from the other three parts, or directly feel each other, right?" Ye Zan immediately speculated.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan nodded and said, "yes, the key is on the boundary pillar. As long as you refine the boundary pillar, you will feel the location of the other three secret territories. How, after knowing these, are you going to give the secret territory to Mo ru?"


    Ye Zan scratched his head and said indifferently, "now it''s not whether I want to give it to them, but I have no ability to refine this secret realm. Instead of wasting time there, it''s better to let them refine it to improve the strength of yuqingzong."


    Ye Zan was telling the truth and the truth, and he didn''t say a word. He just asked Mo Ru to refine the secret place. With his identity as the Supreme Master, it was no different from his own secret place. In that case, it''s better to refine the secret place as soon as possible, so as to save more dreams.


    Who thought, old Taoist Xuanyuan poured a basin of cold water and said with a sneer: "ha ha, don''t say it''s you, they also don''t have the ability to refine. If they want to completely refine this secret realm, they must at least have the cultivation of Yuanshen realm."


    "Well, you''re teasing me, aren''t you?" Ye Zan''s face was unhappy. After talking for a long time, I''ve been asking you if you really give, if you''re really willing to give? The last one, even if you are willing to give, they won''t.


    "Young man, you just don''t have patience," old Taoist Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "although you can''t refine, it''s no problem to let you in and out with my advice. Even you can change the entrance of the secret place to another place."


    Ye Zan''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Refining or not is not important. The important thing is to use it. As long as you can get in and out freely, as long as you can put the entrance on your own territory, what''s the difference between this and refining for yourself?


    "Come on, don''t tell me. Didn''t you do the data entry of alchemy before? Now you can analyze this boundary pillar, regardless of whether you can refine it or not, and record all the data. It will always be useful in the future." Ye Zan directly sent the task to old Taoist Xuanyuan.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan was also idle. It was rare to catch someone talking to him. He was also recalled by the secret place. He seemed to talk a lot for a time. In fact, watching him abuse his disciples in games all day, we know how boring he is.


    "Oh, well, you go now." old Taoist Xuanyuan waved his hand and said.


    Ye zangang was about to quit the game, suddenly stopped again, and his figure appeared next to master Xuanyuan again.


    "By the way, Taoist priest, there''s another thing to trouble you. Do you know the cultivation skills of monsters?" Ye Zan asked for the golden scale Python Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin has lived in the secret territory for thousands of years. Although Zhou Ming, who built the base territory, is really outside here, it doesn''t meet the standard of a millennium monster. The reason is very simple, that is, there is no method of cultivation. It completely depends on instinct to absorb aura and improve strength with extreme efficiency.


    Since ye Zan has accepted Xiaojin as a pet, he naturally hopes that the stronger Xiaojin is, the better. Therefore, the top priority is to find a suitable cultivation method for him first. As for Kung Fu, Yuqing sect is not a demon sect, so we can only ask Xuanyuan Laodao, which is like an encyclopedia.


    "There are many monsters, and each has its own method of cultivation. What kind of monsters do you ask?" old Taoist Xuanyuan asked without looking back.


    "Python, golden scale python, there are two small bags on his head. According to your saying, there is a picture of a dragon, so I took it as a pet." Ye Zan quickly introduced it, and also released the image of Xiao Jin nearby.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan glanced and said, "this is also worthy to be a pet? If in those years, he didn''t even have the qualification to cook a pot of snake soup."


    "Hey, how do you talk? Do I like it?" Ye Zan is dissatisfied. After all, it''s his pet. Beating a dog depends on the owner. Belittling his pet is belittling himself!


    "I have a set of skills suitable for it here, but I advise you to send it to Tongtian peak, which is more suitable for its cultivation." master Xuanyuan said and sent a set of skills to the database of the server.


    This set of skills given by Taoist Xuanyuan is called Jinchi dragon formula. It is specially used for the cultivation of demons and beasts with dragon blood. In those days, yuqingzong raised many monsters as mounts. Naturally, he did not lack the skills to cultivate monsters.


    "It''s OK to send it. Don''t abuse it!" Ye Zan synced his skills into his auxiliary chip and said to master Xuanyuan with a serious expression.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan waved his hand and didn''t speak again.


    Ye Zan quit the game, thought for a moment, and decided to listen to master Xuanyuan and send Xiaojin to tongtianfeng. Tongtian peak has been banned by the big array. In fact, it has formed an environment similar to a secret place. In addition, it is the main peak of Yuqing sect. Its abundant aura is better than the ordinary secret place.


    Ye Zan didn''t delay. He directly used the jade card. The whole person "whooshed" and disappeared from the room.

 Chapter 80

    Ye Zan left Xiao Jin on Tongtian peak. According to master Xuanyuan, there is also a broken body washing pool on Tongtian peak, which is suitable for Xiao Jin to wash his body and practice the formula of turning the golden pool into a dragon.


    In Xiaojin''s reluctant and incomparably attached eyes, even with some bitterness, ye Zan finally hates and leaves tongtianfeng. After returning to Yuquan peak, ye Zan began to think about his own affairs. Now that he has all the materials for building Jidan, the next step is how to refine the best Jidan.


    Through a large number of cost free exercises in the virtual divine world, although the time has not passed for long, Liu Qian''s alchemy has obviously improved. In the past, he had only a 50% success rate in refining Jidan, and most of them were used to build Jidan for middle and low-grade products. So now, his success rate can be increased to at least 80%, and the probability of producing top-grade building Jidan is also much higher.


    However, this level cannot satisfy Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan wants the best foundation Dan, otherwise he will waste his talent of flawless Taoism.


    This foundation, also known as the foundation of Taoism, is the foundation of Taoism. The quality of the foundation is directly related to the level of future achievements. Usually, according to the Convention, the quality of Daoji is divided into nine grades. One grade is the lowest, nine grades are the highest, and above nine grades, it is the flawless Daoji.


    Like a Taoist foundation, it is all a success of reluctantly building the foundation. Unless we are lucky to get the rare natural material and earth treasure, there is no possibility of achieving the golden elixir. If the first grade road base goes up again, it means that the possibility of achieving the golden elixir is higher and higher. If there is no accident, it will be able to achieve the golden elixir.


    Generally speaking, you can be regarded as a genius if you can have a Taoist foundation of seven grades and eight grades. The Jiupin Daoji is a genius among geniuses. Even in the top sect, it is definitely a person like Tianjiao.


    Qi Qianjun is the qualification of flawless Taoism. It is reasonable to build the foundation of flawless Taoism. Unfortunately, just because of a third rate sect like yuqingzong, he tried his best to get some top-grade foundation pills. As a result, Qi Qianjun only built the foundation of Jiupin Taoism, and simply reduced the qualification of this flawless Taoism.


    In fact, it is precisely because of no time that the qualification of no time Taoist body is easier to be consumed and reduced. What is no time? There is no flaw, but you gently point a point on it, which is no longer flawless at once.


    However, the road is long. Who can guarantee that there will be no defects along the way? Therefore, although it is reduced by one grid, whether Qi Qianjun or Mo is, he is very satisfied with the result.


    Perhaps it can be said that the qualification of the flawless Taoist body is just for people to spoil. Having the qualification of flawless Tao means that you can waste your qualification more extravagantly than others. Others may lose the opportunity to achieve the golden elixir by dropping one product, while you are still a genius by dropping two or three products.


    But in this world, there are very few talents like Qi Qianjun. More people still don''t want to reduce their qualifications, which means that the road of cultivation is likely to be cut off.


    Therefore, building Jidan is not a very rare thing, but the top-grade building Jidan and even the best building Jidan are the treasures that money can''t ask for.


    Ye Zan certainly hopes that he can build a flawless foundation, so the best foundation Dan is essential.


    Fortunately, before ye Zan participated in the Wuzong martial arts meeting, he set the research on zhujidan as the highest priority task of the brain. After so many days, there have been some optimization and improvement schemes for refining zhujidan, but whether it is feasible or not still needs some experiments.


    All kinds of spiritual herbs brought back from the secret place were sampled and analyzed and entered into the database of zhinao. After ye Zan came back, he synchronized the database of the intelligent brain with the virtual divine world host, that is, the experiment can be completed in the virtual divine world.


    Therefore, ye Zan re entered the virtual divine world and appeared in Liu Qian''s Alchemy room.


    "Oh, elder Ye is back. I''ve seen elder Ye." Liu Qian happened to be in the game. When he saw Ye Zan, he quickly put down his things and came forward to say hello.


    In fact, since the virtual divine world had the function of simulating alchemy, Liu Gan spent most of his time in the game. Only when he really needs to refine pills, will he go out to refine several stoves of pills, and then immediately log in to the game. He is simply a patient with severe Internet addiction.


    "Master Liu, I have several plans for building Jidan. I need you to cooperate with the experiment. Do you have time?" Ye Zan asked politely. After knowing Liu Qian''s nature, he paid a little more respect to the man who was almost crazy about studying alchemy.


    "Alas, in front of Ye Changlao, I don''t dare to call you a master. If you have anything to do, please just tell me." and Liu Qian convinced Ye Zan from the best Qi refining pill and no longer regarded Ye Zan as a layman.


    Moreover, Liu Qian has always been very curious about the novel methods used in the best alchemy pill. However, in this world, it is very taboo to inquire about other people''s skills. There is only one way to learn other people''s skills, that is, kowtow and worship teachers.


    Liu Qian even thought, or he would just pull down his face and worship elder Ye as his teacher. But think again, who are you? You worship others as your teacher. Do you have to accept you if you worship others?


    Before ye Zan came to yuqingzong, Liu Qian and yuqingzong actually had a mutually beneficial relationship. Liu Qian gave yuqingzong the elixir needed for refining, and yuqingzong provided Liu Qian with resources to study alchemy and some shelter.


    Now, Liu Qian feels that what he gets in yuqingzong is much more than what he pays. Just practicing alchemy casually in the virtual world is far more valuable to him than his efforts to refine several heats of pills.


    Therefore, Liu Qian never dares to say no to Ye Zan''s requirements. He just hopes that his performance can impress Ye Zan so that he can learn the essence of that strange skill in the future.


    Seeing Liu Gan''s cooperation, ye Zan was no longer polite and immediately took Liu Gan to a new alchemy room designed in advance. Although with his control of the game, he can wave and change everything on the spot, after all, Liu Qian is not his own person.


    When I came to the New Alchemy room, in addition to the normal alchemy furnace, there were also some strange utensils. These instruments are designed by the intelligent brain according to the needs of experiments and combined with the limitations of the world.


    For example, some equipment originally needs electricity, but it needs to be changed into other power here. There are also materials used in appliances. Naturally, it is impossible to use plastics. Materials with obvious characteristics of the world of science and technology should be replaced with materials that meet the requirements of the world.

 Chapter 81

    Three days later, lingwufeng alchemy hall.


    "Success, success, success!" Liu Qian''s excited voice came from a newly-built Dan room, which made the tiles on the roof crash.


    In the Dan room, ye Zan covered his ears. Seeing that Liu Gan had finished shouting, he loosened his hands and said, "Why are you shouting so loudly? I haven''t shouted many times in the virtual divine world before!"


    In the virtual world, ye Zan and Liu Qian conducted a series of experiments. After various improvements and optimization, they finally found out the best scheme for refining the best Jidan.


    Why did you say it was refined this time, rather than prepared like an alchemy pill? The reason is that there are many steps, which still need alchemy. Some problems are the simplest to solve with scientific and technological methods, but some problems are simpler to solve with alchemy, or the combination of the two is simpler.


    For example, the structure of some components may be very stable. It may take more than a dozen steps to separate and extract them by simple scientific and technological methods. Alchemy can change the structural stability of components by several formulas, which makes it easier to separate and extract. Of course, science and technology can find ways to replace the functions of those Dan Jue, but isn''t that the reason for the increase of steps?


    This is why Ye Zan came to Liu Qian. Although he can create a better Dan master than Liu Qian by virtue of the alchemy data in the database. However, in the end, in reality, the refined best foundation Dan is only useful, so Liu Qian is still needed to cooperate in the end, which can be regarded as making Liu Qian familiar with the refining process in advance.


    Sure enough, after the two returned to reality, Liu Qian had no astringency at all. He soon used this new refining method to refine the best foundation building pill. However, although he has succeeded many times in the virtual divine world, Liu Qian is still as excited as his first success in reality.


    "Elder ye, this is the best foundation pill. It''s really the best. It can be refined from my hands. It''s... It''s......" Liu Qian was so excited that he couldn''t even say a complete word. He grabbed a glass bottle in one hand and ye Zan''s shoulder in the other, shaking and shaking


    In the virtual world, although everything is simulated very real, if a person who doesn''t know enters it, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to find himself in an illusory world. But the unreal is still unreal after all. No matter how real the feeling is, I know it is false in my heart and it is impossible to get it outside.


    Therefore, in the real world, Liu Qian''s excitement is far from comparable in the virtual world.


    "Stop, stop," Ye Zan had to use a counter capture technique to finally break free from Liu Qian. He immediately dodged away from the madman, raised his hand to stop the other party from rushing up, and said, "don''t come here, I''ll resist. If I hurt you, it won''t look good!"


    Finally, Liu Qian''s mood calmed down, but his face was still obviously red, and he could even see that his body was still trembling slightly.


    Ye Zan couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to Liu Gan and said, "I said, Lao Liu, look at you. I really should take a picture of you. There''s nothing like master Dandao. If your disciples see it, how can they laugh at you behind your back? Your Shifu is really dignified."


    After venting, Liu Gan finally recovered. Listening to Ye Zan''s ridicule, he was not embarrassed and said, "I dare not give them a hundred courage. I''m not in front of you. I''m still a master in front of you."


    As a Dandao master, Liu Qian is indeed very proud, but as long as he can really convince him, he can also put down his face very simply. For ye Zan, Liu Qian was obviously convinced, and he had no so-called master''s airs for a long time.


    "All right, be happy. I''ll be happy later. Give me the bottle of Zhidan first. I''m still in a hurry to build a foundation." yezan said, pointing to the bottle in Liu Qian''s hand.


    Liu Qian reacted and hurriedly came forward to give the bottle to Ye Zan. He said, "yes, yes, yes, I''m too forgetful, so I won''t delay elder Ye''s cultivation. But do you think it''s time to inform coach Wu about this news?"


    In Liu Qian''s opinion, most of the credit for refining the best foundation Dan should be attributed to Ye Zan, and he is only responsible for fighting. If you don''t ask Ye Zan, he runs to tell Wu Changsheng himself. It seems that he wants to monopolize this credit. It will inevitably make people have bad ideas.


    However, ye Zan didn''t care about this. After taking the bottle, he waved his hand casually and said, "just do it. I''ll go first."


    Why have you been so busy for so long? Just because you can use the best to build a foundation pill and a flawless foundation! Ye Zan didn''t want to delay. He asked Liu Qian for the best foundation building pill he had just refined, and immediately returned to his residence to prepare for foundation building.


    Liu Qian did not immediately inform Wu Changsheng, but returned to the alchemy room and meticulously refined two bottles of ten top-grade foundation pills according to the previous practice. After picking up the two bottles of foundation pills, Liu Qian left Lingwu peak, set up a sword light and went straight to Yuquan peak.


    When Liu Qian came to the main hall of Yuquan peak, he was just in time. Mo Rushi protected Jin Dasheng and others also came back.


    Ye Zan didn''t talk to Wu Changsheng about what happened in the secret place, not even Zhou Ming. He just said that the night the ghost owl Taoist attacked, and then he lost a lot of things to Wu Changsheng.


    Therefore, when Mo Rushi and Jin Dasheng came back, Wu Changsheng finally learned what had happened in the secret territory from the Yuqing disciples. After hearing what Zhou Ming did, Wu Changsheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he knew how the jade boxes given to him by Ye Zan came from.


    Then, Yuqing disciples presented their harvest in the secret place to Wu Changsheng.


    If it had been put before, Wu Changsheng would have nodded with satisfaction to see that Yuqing disciple could have so much harvest. However, after seeing ye Zan''s harvest, Wu Changsheng looked at these in front of him. Although he could not say dissatisfaction, it was difficult to feel surprised.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao?" Jin Dasheng was puzzled when he saw that Wu Changsheng was so plain, and his tone was slightly dissatisfied. Originally, he thought that Wu Changsheng would give some rewards based on the achievements of his disciples. Even the verbal praise was not a small encouragement to his disciples.


    "Oh," Wu Changsheng recalled, stroked his beard, coughed twice, and said to Kong Qingyun and other disciples, "fight against the four sects, win LianZhan in a row, and raise my jade and pure power. In the secret realm, in the face of strong enemies and dangerous situations, you can not forget to protect your fellow disciples. You are all very good. You should go to rest first, and then you will be rewarded."


    "Thank you for your teaching!" Kong Qingyun and others kowtowed and thanked, and then withdrew from the main hall.

 Chapter 82

    "Elder martial brother, it seems that your reaction today is a little wrong. Although you left the secret place ahead of time, the disciples'' harvest is better than before." when all the disciples retired, Jin Dasheng looked at Wu Changsheng strangely and asked. In his praise to his disciples, Wu Changsheng did not mention these gains this time, which made him feel that Wu Changsheng might be dissatisfied with the harvest.


    "Yes, but what''s the chief teacher''s dissatisfaction with the disciples? If it''s about the Supreme Master, I''ve told them on the way back. In fact, we don''t think it''s all our fault. Mo Rushi thinks that Wu Changsheng is dissatisfied with Yuqing disciple''s letting Ye Zan act alone because of ye Zan''s distress.


    However, Wu Changsheng waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "I''ve made martial uncle Mo and younger martial brother Jin laugh. I''m not dissatisfied with the disciples. The supreme master came back two days ago and showed me some things, so that it''s difficult to have a sense of surprise to see these again."


    "Oh?" Mo Rushi and Jin Dasheng looked at each other for a moment, wondering what Wu Changsheng meant.


    When Wu Changsheng saw them like this, he didn''t explain much. He directly took down the heaven and earth ring in his hand, handed it to Mo Rushi first, and said, "martial uncle Mo, you''d better see it yourself."


    "This... Hiss..." Mo Ru took the heaven and earth ring, swept it inside, took a long breath of air-conditioning, and the whole person was fixed there like a stone statue. After a long time, he took another breath and looked at Wu Changsheng with surprise.


    Wu Changsheng nodded and said, "yes, these are all kept by the Supreme Master."


    "Uncle Mo, what did you see, so surprised?" asked Jin Dasheng, puzzled.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that although the elder is young and doesn''t have high accomplishments, he has such unpredictable ability. I''m really lucky to be jade clear!" Mo Ru sighed and handed the heaven and earth ring to Jin Dasheng.


    As early as when he first left the secret place, Jin Dasheng heard Ye Zan mention the harvest. At that time, he was scratched by a hundred claws. He didn''t forget it until the ghost owl Taoist attacked. Now, seeing the reaction of Wu Changsheng and Mo Rushi, Jin Dasheng''s curiosity was checked out again. He took the heaven and earth ring and immediately looked inside with divine thoughts.


    Suddenly, Jin Dasheng was surprised to stand up by the things in the heaven and earth ring. The hand holding the heaven and earth ring, as if holding a mountain, was obviously trembling.


    "Are these?" Jin Dasheng recovered easily, turned his head and looked at Wu Changsheng and Mo Rushi in disbelief.


    "Yes, these things were taken out one by one on the day the Empress Dowager came back." Wu Changsheng nodded.


    As for how ye Zan brought these things back, neither Wu Changsheng nor Mo Rushi and Jin Dasheng took them for granted. After all, ye Zan did a lot of things in front of them. Everyone could guess that he had a storage magic weapon like heaven and earth ring.


    At this time, Jin Dasheng just returned the heaven and earth ring to Wu Changsheng. Liu Qian rushed into the main hall with a red face.


    "Zhang Jiao, Zhang Jiao, great joy!" Liu Qianlian shouted. There was no calmness of master Dandao until he saw Mo Rushi and Jin Dasheng sitting there. He restrained a little and said to them, "eh, the two Taoist friends have come back?"


    Mo Rushi and Jin Dasheng got up to respond.


    After giving Liu Gan a seat, Wu Changsheng asked curiously, "Master Liu, why are you so happy?"


    "Oh, yes, talk about business," Liu Qian quickly stood up, stretched out his hand and handed over two bottles of pills. He said in his mouth, "master, please see, I''m here for this thing."


    "What is this?" Wu Changsheng took two bottles of pills and handed one of them to Mo Rushi. He opened the remaining bottle and poured a pill into the palm of his hand.


    Due to the different refining methods, this best base building pill is very different from the base building pill familiar to Wu Changsheng and others, and is also different from the prepared best gas refining pill. It looks like a crystal pellet. The whole body is crystal clear. You can vaguely see the fine light silver Dan pattern, and the feel is as hard as jade.


    However, when the pill fell into the palm of his hand, Wu Changsheng smelled the fragrance of the pill and looked at Liu Qian in surprise.


    "Master Liu, what is this?" Wu Changsheng still couldn''t believe his guess.


    Mo Rushi, who was next to him, had done the same at this time. He poured out a pill in the palm of his hand. As soon as he smelled the pill gas, he couldn''t help shouting: "building a foundation pill! This is the best building foundation pill?"


    Liu Qian stroked his beard and was very satisfied with their expressions. He smiled proudly and said, "yes, it''s the best foundation Dan!"


    At this moment, Wu Changsheng, Mo Rushi and Jin Dasheng, who didn''t get the pill, all stood up suddenly.


    What happened today? The news of the explosion came one after another. First, the Supreme Master brought back so many good things quietly, and then master Liu refined the best foundation Dan! Can it be said that after suffering for so many years, yuqingzong finally has God''s favor again!


    It''s not that they don''t know. In fact, almost any kind of pill, if it reaches the top grade, it can be met but can''t be asked for. It can''t be bought at much money.


    "Master Liu, do you think you have been promoted to master Dandao?" Wu Changsheng asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    Hearing this, Liu Qian was a little embarrassed. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Master Wu, don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s not the work of the next person. Really speaking, I''m just fighting. It''s thanks to elder ye who can refine this best foundation pill."


    It''s really numb to be stimulated too much. Hearing that the best foundation Dan is also related to the Supreme Master''s uncle, Wu Changsheng and others have taken it for granted.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean they''re not surprised. After all, it''s the best foundation Dan! They all know the value of Jidan to a sect, not to mention the best Jidan.


    It can be said that this best foundation building pill can not only improve the success rate of foundation building, but also improve the grade of Daoji. If a person who can only build the foundation of the five grades road originally uses this top grade foundation Dan to build the foundation, it is very likely to build the foundation of the six grades road. Of course, this promotion can not directly promote a product. The higher the qualification, the smaller the promotion. Otherwise, it is a divine pill.


    However, how many geniuses can there be? Most of the disciples in a sect have relatively ordinary qualifications. If you can, let these disciples with ordinary qualifications improve the quality of Daoji by building Jidan. For a sect, its value can also be said to be unlimited.

 Chapter 83

    "Related to elder ye? So... Can we say that the best foundation building pill is the same as the best Qi refining pill..."


    Mo Ru asks a question that he can''t imagine, but expects the other party to nod, so that his voice is a little nervous and hoarse.


    In fact, just having these ten best foundation pills is already a great wealth. If you take out one and go to those first-class and second-class zongmen and say you want to change dozens or hundreds of top-grade building foundation pills, I believe some zongmen will be very willing to do this transaction.


    However, Mo Ru thought of the best alchemy pill. It seems that the things made by the Supreme Master''s uncle don''t depend on chance, but can be "mass produced".


    If there are only ten top-grade foundation pills, Mo Ru will certainly not agree to give them all to the disciples. That would be a waste. It''s better to exchange it for a low-level foundation building pill, so that more disciples can successfully build a foundation. This is the best way for Yuqing sect, a third rate sect.


    Therefore, Mo Ru has an extravagant hope in his heart. What if it is really the same as the best gas refining pill?


    Upon hearing Mo Rushi''s question, Wu Changsheng and Jin Dasheng immediately thought of this. Their eyes immediately focused on Liu Qian''s face. It seemed that they had to do it if they couldn''t get the desired answer.


    Liu Qian felt uncomfortable and said, "three, three, take it easy. Sit down and listen to me slowly."


    "Don''t bother, speak quickly!" Mo urged without any face.


    "Well, that''s right. The alchemy method taught me by elder Ye is different from that which can be prepared by ordinary people, but if I operate it, it''s really not difficult to refine the best foundation Dan." Liu Qian didn''t sell the key any more and happily said the reply expected by the three people.


    Finally heard the expected answer, but Wu Changsheng and other three people stood there for a long time without words.


    The consumption of Jidan is certainly not as big as that of Qi refining pill, but even so, Jidan has always been in short supply in Yuqing sect. That is to say, those disciples who have achieved perfection in refining Qi have to rely on competition to compete for the order of building Jidan. Unexpectedly, this problem was solved so suddenly, and even made people feel unprepared!


    As for the materials for building Jidan, Wu Changsheng''s heaven and earth ring and the things ye Zan gave him are enough to refine a lot of Jidan. Moreover, even if these materials are used up, can''t you exchange more medicinal materials with a top-grade foundation building pill?


    It can be said that with this excellent foundation building pill, we can solve many problems for Yuqing sect, not only the problem of foundation building for the disciples.


    Thinking of the significance of building the best foundation pill to yuqingzong, Wu Changsheng and others looked at Liu Qian, which became a little different. You know, Liu Qian is not a member of yuqingzong. Even if he left the soul lamp, this best building foundation pill is not a gas refining pill. The preparation method of this best building foundation pill is enough to impress those first-class or even top schools.


    Liu Qian was so excited that he didn''t think of such an important problem. Ye Zan trusted him and let him participate in the whole refining process, but the three people in front of him were not so easy to trust people.


    "There is such a good alchemy place in the virtual divine world. I will never leave yuqingzong..."


    "Well, well, I swear, I swear by the spirit!"


    Hearing Liu Qian''s words, Wu Changsheng and others finally showed a satisfied smile. There is a good saying, "loyalty is only because the chips of betrayal are not enough". Although this statement is somewhat extreme, it has to be admitted that it is in line with the human nature of most people.


    In this world, swearing is not simple. The oath can be established by holding three fingers together over your head, gnashing your teeth and saying two cruel words. In particular, this oath with the spirit needs to open the Dharma altar and arouse the sense of Providence, so that the oath can be truly effective.


    Since Liu Qian said he would swear by the spirit, Wu Changsheng and others did not delay time and immediately prepared the Dharma altar and the sacrifices needed.


    Liu Qian followed them and watched them make all kinds of preparations, but he didn''t have any resentment or unhappiness in his heart.


    After all, if it''s just a few top-grade building pills, it''s not the key. This is the way to mass produce top-grade building pills. Once the news is really spread outside, it is enough to make the whole practice world crazy. I''m afraid those top sects will tear off their disguises for this. Who cares if you are the right way. With this strength of yuqingzong, it will definitely be a disaster.


    Soon, the Dharma altar was arranged. After Liu Qian ascended the Dharma altar and worshipped heaven and earth, he read: "heaven is a mirror. I, Liu Qian, swear by the spirit here that I will not betray the jade qingzong and do not do anything harmful to the jade qingzong. If there is any violation of the spirit, the spirit will be destroyed."


    After Liu Qian said his oath, he really attracted the attention of heaven, and a mysterious wave swept through the Dharma altar.


    When Liu Qian came down from the Dharma altar, Wu Changsheng and others immediately greeted him with a smile and said, "Master Liu, please forgive me. We have to do it. After all, this matter is related to the survival of yuqingzong, so we have to be very cautious."


    Liu Qian waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s the meaning in my heart. It''s just going up and walking."


    The matter was not over. Then even Wu Changsheng, Mo Rushi and Jin Dasheng, as well as Luo jinniang, who had just been found, went to the Dharma altar in turn and made a heavy oath with the spirit. What if you are a member of yuqingzong? Over the years, many people have gone back to yuqingzong. We''d better take this opportunity to make an oath together.


    After they swore, they were about to remove the Dharma altar, but they saw the mountain behind Yuquan peak, and suddenly a golden haze filled the sky.


    "By the way, where is Uncle Ye?" Wu Changsheng asked Liu Gan


    Liu Qian was stunned at first, then understood that he asked Ye Zan and said, "before I came, elder ye took the foundation Dan and should go to close the pass to build the foundation."


    "It''s Qianjun. It should be Qianjun who finally formed a golden elixir." Mo Ru said suddenly with joy.


    After being cured by Ye Zan, Qi Qianjun began to retreat and recover his accomplishments, and was ready to attack the golden elixir realm. This closure was more than half a year and nearly a year. Mo Ru had been guarding outside, but there were too many things these days, so he left for a few days.


    "Congratulations, yuqingzong has added another master of golden elixir." Liu Qian congratulated.


    For yuqingzong, this is definitely a great joy. Wu Changsheng and others immediately came to Houshan. The closing place of the back mountain Qi Qianjun has been completely shrouded by Jin Xia. In the Jin Xia, there is a beautiful and solemn music, which is the vibration of heaven and earth Avenue.


    "Looking at this scene, Qianjun is afraid to become a nine grade golden pill." Wu Changsheng listened to the voice of the avenue and said with envy on his face.


    "If there had been a top-grade foundation pill for a long time, it would be impossible to become a gold pill without leakage with the qualification of Qianjun''s flawless Taoist body. It''s a pity." thinking of the top-grade foundation pill just obtained, Mo can''t help feeling a little sorry.

 Chapter 84

    "Martial uncle Mo, don''t be content. If it weren''t for... Qianjun is still lying in bed." Wu Changsheng said with a smile.


    Because Liu Qian was there, Wu Changsheng didn''t mention Ye Zan. Although Liu Qian has vowed, it''s better not to know something.


    You know, the situation before Qi Qianjun can be said to be a well-known thing. Ye Zan can cure Qi Qianjun and has the magical means of limb regeneration, which is enough to make people doubt the origin of Ye Zan.


    This is not a matter of trust or distrust. Knowing something is not necessarily a good thing.


    Wu Changsheng and them know ye Zan''s identity. There''s no way. If they have a choice, they don''t want to know so much. The more you know, the greater the responsibility. As it is now, always be vigilant that you can''t say anything wrong.


    Liu Qian obviously understood this. If he didn''t know the refining method of the best Jidan, he wouldn''t need to swear with the spirit. Therefore, Liu Qian didn''t even think about what Wu Changsheng omitted. Anyway, when it''s time to know, you have to know even if you don''t want to know.


    "Alas, poor God, Qianjun finally came to the end." Mo thought of Qi Qianjun''s experience and couldn''t help but sigh again.


    At this time, he saw that the golden haze suddenly converged, and the sound of the avenue became louder and louder. Qi Qianjun''s closed quiet room was like a long whale drawing water, inhaling the golden haze into it. In an instant, the golden haze dissipated, the Tao sound disappeared, and everything became normal, as if everything had never appeared before.


    Another moment later, the door of the quiet room slowly opened under the gaze of the people. Qi Qianjun''s tall and straight figure came out step by step from the darkness behind the door.


    Qi Qianjun was stunned when he saw the people in front of the door. He obviously didn''t expect that all the elders were waiting here. When seeing Mo Rushi, Qi Qianjun immediately quickened his pace and grabbed Mo Rushi in a few steps. He fell to his knees with a puff and shouted, "I''m glad to see you, master. I didn''t lose my life and finally achieved the golden elixir."


    "Ha ha, well, get up quickly!" Mo Ru laughed happily and reached out to help Qi Qianjun.


    Then Qi Qianjun saluted Wu Changsheng and others one by one. Naturally, there was another sound of congratulations. For a third rate sect, the addition of a master of golden elixir means that the strength of the whole sect has been greatly improved. Moreover, with Qi Qianjun''s qualification, the golden elixir realm is only the beginning, and the future growth is destined to be unlimited.


    "Where is my Uncle Ye?" Qi Qianjun asked strangely when he saw the people one by one. Qi Qianjun didn''t find Ye Zan. In his mind, master Mo Ru must be the first, and ye Zan, the martial uncle who almost gave himself a second life, is the second natural candidate.


    "Don''t worry, your martial Uncle Ye is also closing the door at this time and is impacting the foundation building." Mo Ru smiled so much that his eyes narrowed, stroked his beard and explained to Qi Qianjun.


    "Oh? I don''t know where martial Uncle Ye closed the pass. I should wait for martial uncle to leave the pass so that I can thank martial uncle for his kindness." Qi Qianjun said sincerely.


    However, hearing this, the eyes of Wu Changsheng and others suddenly fell on Liu Gan''s face.


    Liu Qian smiled bitterly and finally heard it. I really don''t want to know so much!


    When Qi Qianjun saw this situation, he immediately knew that he had slipped his tongue and quickly knelt down again to apologize to Mo Ru. In fact, Qi Qianjun is not to blame. He doesn''t know ye Zan''s real identity, nor does he know the changes Ye Zan brought to yuqingzong when he was closed, so he didn''t worry about many.


    "Oh, get up quickly. Master Liu Qian is not an outsider. Besides, he has sworn with the spirit before." Mo Ru pulled Qi Qianjun up again.


    "Yes, Taoist Qi, don''t worry. I''ve sworn by my soul that I won''t do anything harmful to Yuqing sect." Liu Qian explained with a bitter smile.


    Qi Qianjun was a little surprised. It was no fun to swear with the spirit. How could Liu Qiantang, a master of Dandao, make such a decision?


    "Qianjun, now you are the master of the golden elixir. It''s time to tell you something happened in the sect these days." Mo Ru pulled Qi Qianjun aside, and then simply told Qi Qianjun all the things that happened in the sect during this period.


    Of course, the true identity of Ye Zan is related to the founder of Xuanyuan after all, so he still didn''t tell Qi Qianjun. Even Mo Rushi couldn''t figure out whether it was Ye Zan''s work or the work of master Xuanyuan. However, even if it was just a matter of building Jidan, Qi Qianjun was stunned.


    After hearing this, Qi Qianjun immediately asked to swear with the spirit without saying a word. It''s not that he''s stupid. This request just shows that he''s not stupid. Trust is very illusory. There has never been trust for no reason in the world.


    For Qi Qianjun''s request, Wu Changsheng and others naturally readily agreed.


    At Ye Zan''s residence in Houshan, Qi Qianjun, who swore with his soul on the Dharma altar, Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and others came to the quiet room where ye Zan closed.


    In the quiet room, after ye Zan adjusted his breath for a long time, he felt that the state of his body had reached an unprecedented good. At the same time, the monitoring of auxiliary chip also confirmed this. Finally, he took out the bottle of the best foundation building pill and poured a pill into his palm. Just smelling the pill, he felt that the meridians and orifices of his body were ready to move.


    On the surface, the so-called foundation building is the transformation of real Qi into real yuan in the body, which is like compressing gas into liquid. Then, this requires a large enough pressure, and the meridians and orifices should also be able to withstand this pressure. The role of zhujidan is to provide this pressure and improve the bearing capacity of meridians and orifices.


    But in fact, it is not so simple. Building the foundation is the foundation of forming the road and the foundation of bearing the avenue. What Tao you can participate in in the future depends on what kind of Tao your road base can carry, just like building a house. If you want to build a house of any structure, you need to have a foundation of any structure.


    Therefore, in addition to transforming Qi into yuan, the foundation should also condense the yuan into the lotus of the avenue in the Dan field by visualizing the lotus of the Avenue as the basis for carrying the avenue. Of course, not everyone can condense the perfect lotus of the avenue, which is the reason for the difference of Daoji quality.


    For example, the worst Daoji can only condense a broken earthly lotus. The so-called Jiupin Daoji means that the condensed Daoji is nine petaled Golden Lotus, which is already the top Daoji.


    As for the flawless Taoist foundation, it is only a legend up to now. It is said that it is necessary to condense a twelve petal pure world lotus, which is free of scale and flawless, before it can be called the flawless Taoist foundation. Ye Zan''s goal is the twelve pure lotus. Whether he can do it depends on this time.

 Chapter 85

    Ye Zan swallowed Zhu Jidan and immediately felt that a magnificent force was spreading in his body, as if he were going to burst his whole body. The pores of his whole body seemed to be opened, and he spewed out Reiki, but he didn''t reduce much pressure for his body.


    Ye Zan didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately tried his best to run Yuqing''s Qi refining secret, urged the acupoints of the whole body to open to the extreme, and quickly absorbed the aura provided by Zhu Jidan. In fact, when he opened the orifices, he did not absorb, but a lot of aura, as if he had found a vent, and rushed into the orifices like a flood opening the gate.


    At that moment, the sharp pain from the body orifices almost broke Ye Zan''s teeth. However, he did not use an auxiliary chip to cut off the transmission of pain. Pain is the mechanism of self-protection of the human body. Only when you know pain can you know what you should do. Cutting off pain is actually like stealing a bell, but you can''t make a targeted response.


    For example, now, if ye Zan doesn''t feel pain, he won''t work hard, so the meridians and orifices may be damaged. Although the auxiliary chip can monitor the human body, how can you have a deep understanding only by relying on the monitoring data without feeling it yourself.


    The incomparably majestic aura rushed into the orifices and then into the meridians through the orifices, which made Ye Zan suffer even more. If the original meridians were a small water tank, then after such a huge aura rushed in, the small water tank was immediately supported into a river.


    The only thing ye Zan can do is to constantly operate the skill and lead the aura in the meridians to the final return of Dantian. However, the so-called perfection of Qi refining means that the elixir field is full of real Qi and now needs to inject a lot of Reiki into it. It can be imagined that the elixir field will bear the pressure.


    Fortunately, it has the power of building the foundation pill, constantly maintaining the meridians, orifices and elixir fields, otherwise it may be "bang" to blow up all at once.


    With the increasing pressure of Reiki in the Dantian, the vortex of true Qi rotates rapidly, turning Reiki into true Qi. Finally, a drop of true yuan begins to condense in the center of the vortex of true Qi.


    When the first drop of truth condenses, it becomes much easier. I saw the drop of Zhenyuan spinning in the vortex of Zhenqi, quickly absorbing the Zhenqi in the vortex, and automatically turning Zhenqi into Zhenyuan, which greatly reduced the pressure on Dantian.


    Up to now, everything is going well. The legendary flawless Taoist body, if you have to die to build a foundation, this flawless Taoist body is too disappointing.


    However, after Zhenyuan condensed, ye Zan immediately started the second step, visualizing the lotus of the avenue. The so-called visualizing, in short, is to view and think. The direct white point is to see, think after seeing enough, and build the picture you see in your imagination.


    However, people''s thinking is very strange. No matter how clear the picture you see, it is not easy to build the same picture in your mind. After all, people are not cameras. The human brain has a fuzzy processing mechanism, which is the advantage of the human brain, but sometimes it seems to be a disadvantage.


    Facing this situation, yezan''s first thought is the image storage capacity of the auxiliary chip. In fact, the invention of auxiliary chip is also aimed at various special mechanisms of the brain. These mechanisms are not bad, but sometimes we always hope it is omnipotent.


    In the quiet room, opposite Ye Zan, there is a picture of lotus on the avenue. In fact, there is nothing strange about this picture. It is a picture widely circulated in the whole Shenhua domain. There is no magic power or magic weapon on it. Even in the secular world, people say "the painting is OK" when they see it, which is not even the work of a famous artist.


    But such a picture is the most critical picture for countless practitioners to embark on the road of practice.


    Ye Zan wants to cheat. Why should he look and think for himself? Shoot it directly and transfer it to his brain. It''s clear without missing a trace of details. Isn''t it better than others?


    But the mystery of the world is that what you see is not necessarily what you think you see.


    The auxiliary chip took the lotus map of the avenue and transmitted it to the memory area of the brain. Ye Zan recalled the map in his mind with satisfaction. However, when he wanted to use this picture to attract Zhenyuan in Dantian to build Daoji lotus, he found that Zhenyuan was motionless anyway.


    Is it not clear enough? Ye Zan even used a special shooting method to see the images stored in his mind, even the particles of the ink, but the result was the same.


    After several experiments, time waits for no one, and ye Zan can''t try again. If he doesn''t condense the Taoist foundation, the foundation building will fail this time, and the condensed Zhenyuan will dissipate into true Qi again.


    It seems that we can only use the most primitive method! Like other people in the world, ye Zan has to look with his own eyes, think with his own brain, and build the lotus map in his mind.


    While ye Zan began to do so, he immediately felt that even if he had not built a complete road lotus map in his mind, the Tuan Zhenyuan in the Dantian had begun to move.


    The lotus map of the avenue is gradually constructed in Ye Zan''s brain. But in this process, ye Zan entered a state of emptiness, without the idea of deliberate view and thinking, and even forgot what he was doing and his existence.


    I don''t know how long later, when ye Zan came back to his mind, a picture of lotus on the avenue completely different from the picture outside appeared in his mind.


    "What the hell is this!"


    It is said that the qualification of flawless Taoist body should not be built into twelve pure world lotus flowers? Even if I use genetic technology, I can''t be regarded as a real flawless Taoist body. At least it should be nine petaled Golden Lotus, but what the hell are you!


    Ye Zan was surprised to "look" at the lotus map of the avenue he came up with in his mind. There is indeed a lotus on the picture, but the lotus has only six petals, slightly with a bit of light gold, but it is far from being called Golden Lotus. In short, it is a six grade Taoist foundation.


    Ye Zan can''t stand it. Obviously, he is already the qualification of flawless Taoist body. His cultivation is as fast as flawless Taoist body. However, who thought of building the foundation, but suddenly beat him back to the prototype. It is obvious that this six grade road foundation should be his original qualification.


    No, I have to rethink! Ye Zan has just made this decision, but when he looks at his Dantian, he has condensed a six petal Daoji lotus. In other words, he has succeeded in building the foundation now, and can proudly go out and say that he is an expert in building the foundation. He is just a six grade Taoist Foundation


    "Break and start again, I don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 86

    I can use genetic technology to give myself the qualification of spiritual genius. Why should I build my own foundation according to the guidance of your broken picture?


    Don''t you use the dodge to carry the avenue? Then I will build a solid road foundation by myself, and build a road foundation that can not be crushed by all roads.


    I am not a person in this world. Why should the way of heaven in this world come to my head!


    When ye Zan bit his teeth, a skill came to mind, which was a scattered skill he had seen in the yuqingzong library. Yes, the foundation has been built successfully. If you want to change this result, you can only do it again.


    With the operation of the skill, a sharp pain of pulling came from the Dantian. The six petaled true yuan lotus that had just condensed was roughly pulled off its petals, crushed into mud, turned into wisps of true Qi and dispersed in all directions.


    This kind of severe pain is far better than the pain when building the foundation before, but ye Zan is ruthless in his heart. With a spirit of refusing to admit his life, he stands still.


    When the true yuan lotus was completely dissipated from the elixir field and replaced by chaotic Qi, ye Zan was as wet as if he had just picked it up from the water.


    Then, ye Zan poured out one Zhu Jidan, another Zhu Jidan, and after thinking about it, he poured out another Zhu Jidan. Ye Zan bit his teeth, raised his hand and threw all the pills into his mouth.


    Ye Zan''s behavior is really a little dead, regardless of the consequences. If you are a young man in his twenties, how can you worry so much about that stubbornness. In fact, it was almost the same as when he followed Xuanyuan Taoist priest to cross, regardless of the consequences and put all his eggs in one basket.


    When three foundation pills were put into his stomach, ye Zan was like swallowing a bomb, and an incomparable aura burst out in his stomach in an instant. Ye Zan clenched his teeth, his eyes closed tightly, the blood vessels in his temples were bulging, and the ribs on his neck seemed to break out.


    The Yuqing Qi refining formula runs at a high speed and starts to repeat the same process before, absorbing Reiki and filling the Dantian. The chaotic Qi forms a vortex, which rotates rapidly and condenses a drop of truth in the center. Maybe with previous experience, maybe Zhu Jidan ate too much. This time, the speed of condensing Zhenyuan is obviously much faster than before.


    At this time, ye Zan stopped thinking about the lotus map of the avenue, and all his mind focused on the drop of Zhenyuan. Since we want to build the most solid foundation, we should naturally start from the most basic structure, that is, from the micro particle structure.


    True yuan comes from true temperament, although the quantitative change of true Qi is an essential and important process. Perhaps the most basic particle of a truth should be called a truth quantum. The decay rate of true element quantum is very fast. Only when they reach a critical equilibrium can they stabilize, otherwise they will decay and return to true Qi quantum very quickly. The lotus diagram of the visualizing Avenue is to make the structure between the true elements and quantum reach a critical equilibrium, so there will eventually be the Tao basis of various lotus forms.


    Ye Zan no longer contemplates the lotus map of the avenue, and naturally there is no guidance of the avenue. But fortunately, yezan also has auxiliary chips. With its powerful super computing power, it can find a suitable structure through a huge amount of computing and find the critical balance that is not dominated by the avenue.


    One truth quantum is in the middle, and six truth quantum are around. This is the prototype of the six petaled lotus. Don''t break it!


    The four true quantum elements are arranged in a regular tetrahedral structure. Diamond with the highest hardness in the world of science and technology is such a molecular structure, but here this structure will collapse in an instant.


    Fortunately, there is an auxiliary chip. Otherwise, with the computing power of the brain alone, ye Zan either agrees to build a six product road base, or simply plays himself to death.


    After all, the time for building the foundation cannot be stretched indefinitely. Ye Zan needs to race against time to determine the structure of the lower critical equilibrium as soon as possible. If it is a little slower than a second or even a microsecond, the result will be failure.


    After a lot of calculations, yezan finally found a structure that is not dominated by the avenue and makes the truth quantum reach critical equilibrium.


    However, this structure also surprised Ye Zan. It was a double helix structure like DNA.


    But anyway, as long as the structure meets the requirements, whatever it looks like! Ye Zan immediately put aside this problem, and then used this basic structure to build the road base of the lotus form of the avenue. It''s like having bricks, and then what kind of house to build.


    I want to make a super lotus. This time I want to make a 36 petal lotus! Ye Zan seemed inspired and decided to make a big one on the lotus on the avenue.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t dare to mess with lotus. It''s also a trouble for others to refuse to recognize it. In the final analysis, this road base carries the avenue. If you don''t have an avenue to carry, how solid the road base is.


    It''s hard for yezan to do things. I''m afraid no one in the world will build a foundation like him.


    However, with the help of science and technology, ye Zan succeeded. After a long effort, a 36 petal, crystal clear lotus with obvious geometric symmetry appeared in his Dantian.


    In fact, ye Zan is not very clear whether this is a qualified Taoist foundation. Anyway, from all aspects, it is no worse than the legendary twelve petal pure world lotus. At least, the number of petals is at least three times that of the pure world Lotus!


    When ye Zan built the foundation for the second time, the people waiting outside the quiet room were almost crazy.


    "Uncle Ye, something''s wrong!" Qi Qianjun looked at the door of the quiet room with a worried face.


    Mo Ru is also suffering a face. His eyebrows are so wrinkled that he can squeeze the flies to death. He said nervously: "it should be all right. With the younger martial brother''s qualification, building the foundation should not be a problem, not to mention the best building foundation pill."


    "It can''t be that there''s something wrong with the foundation Dan!" Qi Qianjun turned to Liu Qian with serious doubt in his eyes.


    Liu Qian just feels wronged in his heart. Your martial Uncle Ye made this best foundation building pill. What''s the matter with you looking at me like this!


    "Others should try it first. How could Uncle Ye take this pill in such a hurry!" Wu Changsheng stamped his feet angrily, turned his head and looked at Liu Qian with serious dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Liu Qian feels that the whole person is bad. Why are you looking at me like this? Can I persuade you to be martial Uncle Ye?


    "If Uncle Ye really had an accident..." Jin Dasheng took out the fan, Luo jinniang took off a bracelet, and the two looked at Liu Qian with serious hostility.


    "Elder ye, you can come out quickly. If you don''t come out again, I will be wronged." of course, Liu Qian didn''t dare to shout loudly. He could only be there and keep talking in his own voice, just like praying to the gods.

 Chapter 87

    Finally, I don''t know if I heard Liu Qian''s voice. The door of the quiet room slowly opened. A bent figure full of fatigue came out of the darkness inside the door step by step.


    "Too... Younger martial brother!" Mo Ru was the fastest. He dodged close to Ye Zan and held the shaky Ye Zan. He asked eagerly, "younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you, but there''s a problem with building the Jidan?"


    Ye Zan waved his hand and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s all right, just a little tired."


    When ye Zan said it was okay, Jin Dasheng put away the fan, Luo jinniang put back her bracelet, and Liu Qian''s heart fell back to her belly.


    "It''s all here," Ye Zan reluctantly raised his head, swept around the people and said, "let''s go. I have to take a rest first and talk about anything later."


    They have never seen such a performance after someone built the foundation. Even if the foundation failed, they would not be so tired. But seeing ye Zan like this, everyone knew that it was not time to ask questions, so they had to disperse with full stomach of questions.


    With the help of Mo Rushi, ye Zan returned to his bedroom and waved away Mo Rushi who wanted to stay on the side. Then, a light door opened in the bedroom. Two robots came out and carried Ye Zan in. They stripped off their clothes and threw them into the nutrition cabin.


    In fact, when he was in the quiet room, ye Zan wanted to go in and have a rest, but the success of building the foundation made him feel the situation outside the quiet room. In order to avoid people''s worry, he had to go out and meet them first.


    If you build a foundation, you are an expert. At least people usually call it a foundation environment.


    After a full rest, ye Zan finally regained his energy. Lying in the nutrition cabin, he looked at the wonderful lotus flowers in the Dantian again and again. The more he looked, the more he liked it and the more he looked, the more he was happy.


    At this time, the brain came to remind that someone was waiting outside the bedroom. Ye Zan got up and went out of the nutrition cabin. Wearing nano combat clothes and jade sword robe, he walked out of the different dimensional space.


    "Lao Mo, it''s so early!" pushing open the bedroom door, ye Zan sees Mo Rushi waiting outside.


    "Your Majesty, you scared us. Is there really nothing wrong with your health?" Mo was so nervous that he almost touched Ye Zan.


    "No problem. It''s really unprecedented to have any problem." Ye Zan patted his chest to show that he had no problem.


    Mo Ru didn''t completely settle down. He was still nervous and asked carefully, "what''s the result of the foundation building this time?"


    Due to Ye Zan''s identity, Mo Ru didn''t dare to observe Ye Zan''s accomplishments without authorization. Even if he did, ye Zan couldn''t feel it, but this is an attitude problem.


    "I''ve succeeded. I''m such a genius, and if I don''t succeed again, it''s unreasonable." Ye Zan''s tone seemed a little proud, but there was a little resentment. He thought of the suffering he suffered yesterday. If he was not so ignorant of heaven, why would he suffer another crime.


    However, ye Zan is proud of his success in the end. You think I don''t deserve to have a twelve grade Taoist foundation, but I just come up with a thirty-six grade Taoist foundation. What can you do for me!


    Mo Ru hesitated and wanted to ask Ye Zan about his Daoji products, but he didn''t ask in the end.


    It''s good that Mo Ru didn''t ask, otherwise ye Zan really didn''t know how to answer, and didn''t know whether the answer would scare people to death. After all, ye Zan has not seen from the materials he has seen and heard from the old Taoist Xuanyuan. Someone can build a thirty-six grade Taoist foundation.


    Soon, Wu Changsheng and others got the news and rushed over.


    When Qi Qianjun saw Ye Zan, his face was full of excitement. He walked quickly for two steps and knelt in front of Ye Zan. "Bang bang" knocked his head several times.


    "Hey, what''s this? Get up," Ye Zan was startled. He quickly stretched out his hand to pull Qi Qianjun up, but how can a foundation building environment pull a master of golden elixir.


    "Martial uncle, if it hadn''t been for martial uncle''s kindness, I wouldn''t have achieved today forever!" Qi Qianjun said gratefully.


    Although Qi Qianjun had already kowtowed to his face after being cured by Ye Zan, the future was unknown at that time, and the excitement of regaining a new life would inevitably be somewhat discounted. But this time, he has achieved the realm of golden elixir. It can be said that his future is unlimited, and this gratitude has been amplified to almost unlimited.


    "Come on, don''t pull up your apprentice." ye zanla couldn''t move Qi Qianjun, so he had to ask Mo Rushi for help.


    "Well, Qianjun, get up quickly. Your martial uncle doesn''t like this. It''s not a matter of kowtowing for gratitude. It''s time for you to be filial in the future." Mo Ru came forward to pull Qi Qianjun up as he said.


    Seeing Qi Qianjun''s affairs, Wu Changsheng stepped forward, came to Ye Zan, took out a ring, handed it to him with both hands, and said, "Congratulations, martial uncle. This heaven and earth ring is a gift. Please don''t dislike it."


    "Don''t dislike, don''t dislike, how can you dislike!" Ye Zan has long been greedy for heaven and earth, but he can''t use it if he hasn''t built a foundation before. Now, I''m also a master of foundation building. It''s not difficult to use this heaven and earth ring.


    After taking the heaven and earth ring, under the guidance of Wu Changsheng, ye Zan pierced his fingertip, squeezed a drop of blood and wiped it on a position of the inner ring of the heaven and earth ring. With the completion of this action, ye Zan immediately had a feeling, as if he was connected with the heaven and earth ring.


    This so-called "dripping blood to recognize the Lord" is a little similar to the DNA cryptography technology that once appeared in the scientific and technological world.


    However, the DNA code lock is not safe, because people can''t guarantee that their DNA information will not be disclosed at all. For example, people can get DNA information when they lose a hair, drink a cup of water, or even sneeze. Therefore, this technology was eliminated soon after its emergence, and the blood information password lock with similar principle was eliminated together.


    So


    Ye Zan suddenly thought, does this mean that he can also crack the "blood dripping recognition" of the world?


    Of course, this is just yezan''s sudden assumption. Whether it can be realized or not may require some experiments and calculations in the future. After all, the world is different. There seems to be more information in the blood than in the world of science and technology.


    Wu Changsheng sent a congratulatory gift. How can others not express it?


    Mo Rushi took out a sword from his robe sleeve, handed it to Ye Zan with both hands and said, "younger martial brother, this sword is called Qianguang. It is a magic weapon flying sword I used in my early years. The sword can store three sword Qi. If used properly against the enemy, it can have a surprising effect."


    The sword is three feet long. The ebony hilt has floating ears. It is covered with a purple scale snake skin scabbard. It looks simple and generous without luxury. When you pull out the sword, there are cloud patterns on the sword body, forming a faint image of Rune patterns. The blade is cold. It must be easy to cut gold and jade.

 Chapter 88

    Jin Dasheng handed over a fan. Of course, it was not his mountain and river wind and cloud fan. After ye Zan got it, he introduced: "this fan is called fog hidden. It is also a magic tool used by disciples when building the base. Although it is not as good as martial uncle Mo''s thousand lightsabers, it is still effective for hiding signs."


    After ye Zan got the fan, he looked at the magic weapon in his hand with some curiosity in his eyes. This fan bone is made of Venus red sandalwood, with some runes on it, emitting a faint sandalwood fragrance. "Shua" opened the fan and saw a picture of cloud locked dangerous peaks on the front and a related poem on the back.


    "Thank you, old Jin." Ye Zan put away the fan and thanked Jin Dasheng with an arched hand.


    Although Luo jinniang didn''t have much contact with Ye Zan, she naturally couldn''t fall behind at this time. What she handed over was a small shield with a big palm. She introduced: "this shield is called xuangui shield. Although it''s not a top-grade magic weapon, it can also block a hidden arrow for martial uncle."


    Ye Zan took the mysterious turtle shield and thought it was worth something. The shield surface is like a turtle''s back. It looks neither gold nor wood. Maybe it is really refined from tortoise shells. The inner surface of the shield is painted with some runes. There is no hand to hold. It can be turned into a giant shield with one person''s height when urged by the real yuan, which can keep people behind.


    "That''s good, too. Thank you, sister Luo." Ye Zan thanked, took back the xuangui shield, turned to Liu Gan and jokingly asked, "how''s Lao Liu? Have you prepared anything?"


    Liu Qian looked bitterly for a moment and took something out of his heaven and earth ring. It looks very scary. It looks like the broken hand of a corpse. It has gray skin, wrapped in bones, and a sharp fingernail half an inch long at the fingertip.


    "This... Lao Liu, are you sure this is not the chicken claw you chewed?" Ye Zan looked at the broken hand, but was not frightened, but looked forward to it.


    "Let elder Ye laugh!" Liu Qian smiled shyly and then introduced: "this broken hand is indeed a broken hand. I found it in a cave when I was collecting herbs outside."


    "It''s what you picked up. You can take it out. It''s also a great Dandao master!" Jin Dasheng mocked aside. Since they made an oath together, they all regarded Liu Gan as their own people, which naturally reduced their previous scruples.


    Of course, Liu Qian didn''t care. He only glanced at Jin Dasheng, turned back and continued: "I don''t know the real origin of this thing, but it''s just a broken hand, but it''s also quite magical."


    As he spoke, Liu Qian made a move, held the broken hand''s wrist and looked forward. At the same time, he urged it with some mana. See that broken hand, incredibly disappeared, or can be said to probe into the void.


    "What the hell!" Jin Dasheng''s voice drew people''s attention, but he saw a broken hand sticking out of the void on his shoulder.


    Of course, this is also supported by Jin Dasheng. Otherwise, it is not so easy to catch the cultivation of Jindan realm.


    "Interesting," yezan became interested.


    Liu Qian received the magic power, and the broken hand also retreated from the void. Then he handed the broken hand to Ye Zan and said, "elder ye, although this thing is not a magic weapon or a magic weapon, it doesn''t have much power, but it''s more interesting. I hope elder Ye doesn''t dislike it."


    "Don''t dislike it. It''s interesting, so I''ll have the courage to accept it." Ye Zan didn''t excuse himself and quickly took over the broken hand. Although it looks like a broken hand with skin and bones, it feels as if it is a metal carving.


    In fact, what ye Zan really values about these magic tools is not how powerful they are. The most important thing is to study the refining method of these magic tools through the runes on them, and see whether they can be combined with scientific and technological products.


    After a celebration, everyone dispersed, and ye Zan had to consider the cultivation after building the foundation.


    When the foundation is built, the skill is not Qi refining formula at first, but the skill is not a problem. No matter how frustrated the Yuqing sect is, it won''t even have the skill of building the foundation. There is also how to use the power of building the foundation, such as how to urge magic tools and how to use magic. It can be said that many things need to be learned.


    Moreover, ye Zan is a little uneasy about his Taoist base, so he decides to ask old Taoist Xuanyuan in the virtual divine world.


    In the virtual divine world, old Taoist Xuanyuan sat in front of the boundary pillar and seemed to be remembering something.


    Ye Zan''s figure appeared beside Xuanyuan Taoist priest, looked at the boundary pillar and said to Xuanyuan Taoist priest, "what do you think, Taoist priest?"


    "Nothing. Did you build the foundation successfully?" old Taoist Xuanyuan asked casually.


    "Yes, but there is something wrong." Ye Zan came to the opposite of Xuanyuan old road and sat face to face on the ground.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, old Taoist Xuanyuan didn''t look surprised at all. He said faintly, "Oh, the product level of Daoji is not high."


    "How do you know?" yezan was surprised at first, then frowned and said, "you expected it long ago, didn''t you?"


    "Although you have changed your body''s qualification with the genetic technology of your world, it is a tricky method after all, which is actually a heresy. Your origin is something you can''t change. When you build the foundation, you will be back to the prototype through visualizing the lotus of the avenue and sensing the way of heaven." master Xuan said naturally.


    Ye Zan stared at old Taoist Xuanyuan for a long time, but suddenly grinned and said proudly, "unfortunately, you guessed wrong."


    "What?" old Taoist Xuanyuan frowned slightly and looked at Ye Zan as if he wanted to see something.


    However, although the virtual divine world has the function of viewing accomplishments, which simulates the ability of the real world, ye Zan, as a creator, is naturally not among those being viewed.


    "There is something wrong with building the foundation, but the grade of Daoji doesn''t seem to be low, and it''s definitely beyond your imagination." Ye Zan said, canceling his own exploration protection.


    "This!"


    Master Xuanyuan didn''t expect that he suddenly saw Ye Zan''s cultivation realm, and what''s more, he saw such an amazing scene. In Ye Zan''s Dantian, a thrilling 36 petal crystal lotus is fluttering and slowly rotating.


    "What''s the matter, Taoist priest? I''m a Taoist priest. I should be thirty-six." Ye Zan asked with a smile.


    "You... Come from the lotus picture of the visualizing Avenue?" old Taoist Xuanyuan forced down his surprise and stared at Ye Zan strangely.


    Ye Zan waved his hand and said angrily, "don''t mention it. I saw that broken picture. Just as you expected, I made a junk six grade Taoist foundation. What do you think? I gave me six grades with my qualification! I just turned my heart around, scattered my skills and designed my own Taoist foundation. The result is what you see."


    "..." after hearing this, old Taoist Xuanyuan didn''t speak immediately. He sat there silent for a long time and said slowly: "you think you are the Taoist foundation designed by yourself, but the road is slim. It''s so easy to guess where the will of heaven is."

 Chapter 89

    "Just tell me if there''s a problem with this Taoist foundation." Ye Zan doesn''t quite understand. It seems like the meaning of Xuanyuan Taoist priest. He made an effort himself, and the result is still the credit of heaven?


    "I don''t know if there''s a problem. Just remember that you can''t tell anyone about it."


    Finally, there is a question that Xuanyuan Laodao can''t answer. Even if he once stood at that height, he is not omniscient in this world. What''s more, he spent thousands of years in the world of science and technology as a remnant.


    "Well, I know that." Ye Zan didn''t get the exact answer, but he can only accept the reality. Anyway, there seems to be no problem with the 36 super invincible Daoji.


    "Do you have any suggestions about cultivation?" yezan then asked.


    "Difficult!" Xuanyuan looked at Ye Zan, but spit out such a word.


    Ye Zan was startled and hurriedly asked, "what do you mean? I''m a Taoist priest of 36 grades. No one is more qualified than me."


    "High is high, but it''s a little too high," Xuanyuan said with a smile on his face, shaking his head jokingly: "The higher the level of Daoji, the better. That''s for ordinary people. The highest level is no more than twelve Daoji. However, the higher the level of Daoji, the more Zhenyuan you need to accumulate. You have thirty-six grades. You don''t know when you want to build a perfect foundation."


    "This..." Ye Zan really didn''t think about this problem. After all, when refining Qi, especially after changing the qualification, it was a relaxed and comfortable practice. Only after the foundation is completed can we conceive the golden elixir, which means promoting the golden elixir. I don''t know when it will be.


    "Now, the aura between heaven and earth is thin, which is far less than that ten thousand years ago. You should use pills to assist your cultivation. Think about how many pills you need to fill your thirty-six Taoist bases." after Xuanyuan said that, he sighed with regret, as if he was worried about ye Zan.


    In the world of the law of the jungle, your cultivation speed is not as fast as others, and your realm can''t catch up, which means you will be eliminated, trampled by others and become a stepping stone for others.


    Ye Zan has even made the best foundation pill. It''s not difficult to make the best Ningyuan pill. However, although Ningyuan pill is not better than foundation pill, the medicinal materials needed are much more valuable than Qi refining pill. With the family background of yuqingzong, it will be very difficult to meet the needs of Ye Zan alone.


    "Didn''t you use pills to cultivate?" Ye Zan asked curiously.


    "It''s not unnecessary, but it''s rarely used. Only those fools, who are really not the material for cultivation, will use a lot of pills to accumulate accomplishments, but they won''t be unable to cultivate without pills. Unlike now, it''s unheard of that even those who have no time for Taoist body have to rely on pills to cultivate." Xuanyuan said with great emotion.


    Although he came back not long ago, Xuanyuan also learned a lot about the outside world through his contact with Yuqing disciples because of the virtual divine world created by Ye Zan.


    Ten thousand years ago, the war between the right and the evil is now more known as the Shenhua catastrophe.


    It is said that after the war that swept the whole Shenhua realm, the Shenhua realm became more and more difficult to cultivate. The aura between heaven and earth became thinner and thinner. Although it was not the end of the law, it was a fact that no earth immortals had been born for thousands of years.


    You know, ten thousand years ago, there were four immortal Taoist ancestors, including Xuanyuan, in the Yuqing sect alone. Xuanyuan fought against the ten demon kings in tongtianfeng, and the ten demon giants were also immortal Taoist ancestors. Even if it was the first proof of the immortal Taoist fruit, it was a real immortal.


    But now, the Taoist ancestors of the top sect are just Tongtian realm. But in the whole Shenhua realm, both Zhengmo and Tongtian realm are included. I''m afraid the Tongtian realm Taoist ancestors on the surface can''t reach double digits. These Tongtian realm Taoist ancestors were all formed shortly after the disaster, and the cultivation environment at that time was not as bad as it is now.


    Look at yuqingzong. With their cultivation speed, if they were placed in yuqingzong ten thousand years ago, they would be abandoned. However, with their qualifications, if they were in the cultivation environment ten thousand years ago, their achievements would not be limited to this.


    This is life. It''s not the right time. Who''s to blame.


    Hearing Xuanyuan talking about the past, ye Zan couldn''t help thinking of this question and asked curiously, "how did you fight that war in those years? Didn''t you want to live forever?"


    Ye Zan has a good understanding of the world. It can be said that the majority of people in the world want to practice is an eternal life. What is eternal life? Thousands of years are not eternal life. It is only reluctantly to live with heaven and earth. If heaven and earth die and I do not die, laugh at the cycle of heaven and earth and the change of era.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to say that those with high accomplishments should cherish their lives more. However, looking at the war ten thousand years ago, the earth immortals of the two main demons were almost wiped out, and the earth immortals were more like mole ants. It was easy to build heaven and earth to live together. As a result, everything disappeared because of such a war.


    "There are some things that we have to do at the moment," Xuanyuan sighed, shook his head, and then said, "if we must find a root cause, it was just a few mole ants, which clashed with each other. Each has its own school and friends, so that all the sects were involved."


    Hit the small ones, attract the old ones, the old ones and the old ones, and the old ones have three relatives and six friends, and each brings out a large area. Sometimes things are so wonderful that a trivial matter that was originally insignificant eventually leads to a world war.


    The world, or the world of practitioners, is like an exaggerated human society. Perhaps it is because practitioners live so long that everyone may have a lot of human feelings. No matter how high the practice is, it is actually human. The level of life may be different, but there are still people''s seven emotions and six desires.


    But then, Xuanyuan said again, "it seems that since the war, heaven and earth have changed so violently, just like the end of the law. I''m afraid there are other deeper reasons for the war."


    In this world, there are all kinds of conflicts between the right and evil, between the right and the right, and between the evil and the evil almost all the time. If all these small conflicts could lead to a war sweeping the world, the world would have perished long ago.


    Ye Zan was just curious at first. Since master Xuanyuan said so, he put out the idea of probing into the bottom. As soon as the topic changed, he asked, "what''s the matter with the boundary monument? What did you say before? Do you have a good plan?"

 Chapter 90

    "Go to your database and find it yourself." Xuanyuan may be the problem of Ye Zan, which reminds too many memories. After saying this, his figure disappeared directly in situ.


    "Database? Old Taoist is playing very smoothly now!" looking at the place where Xuanyuan disappeared, ye Zan muttered a funny sentence and called up the database of the virtual divine world host.


    Xuanyuan really had a good time. When ye Zan pulled out the database, he not only saw the information about the boundary monument of the secret place, but also saw a foundation building skill called "cave empty Lingquan Miaojing". This skill is not commonly practiced by Yuqing sect, nor does it exist in Yuqing library. Obviously, after seeing ye Zan''s strange Taoist foundation, although Xuanyuan joked openly, he took out this skill behind his back.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll tell you. I''m your apprentice anyway!" Ye Zan smiled and synchronized the foundation building skill into his auxiliary chip.


    However, ye Zan didn''t go out to practice immediately, but then looked at the information of the boundary monument in the secret realm.


    To enter and leave the secret land freely, we first need to refine a key. Of course, the key is just a metaphor. According to the method given by Xuanyuan, the refined thing should be a jade tablet as big as a miniature model. The refining method is not complicated. After all, it''s enough to enter and leave the secret land freely, not to refine a real boundary pillar.


    As for moving the entrance and exit of the secret territory, this is more difficult. You need to enter the secret territory to the real boundary pillar and modify some prohibitions on the boundary pillar with the method given by Xuanyuan. In this process, there is no room for mistakes. Once mistakes are made, they will be fully eaten by the secret realm.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t intend to do this by himself. After all, Xiuwei is a hard wound. In yuqingzong, the most suitable person to do this must be mo Ru, a great elder. He is impeccable in both identity and cultivation. However, if Mo Ru wants to do it, he must first practice this set of methods to crack the prohibition.


    After deciding the candidate, ye Zan immediately wants to find Mo Rushi and let Mo Rushi practice the method of breaking the prohibition directly here. But when he looked at the background information of the virtual divine world, he found that Mo Ru didn''t log in to the game. However, it can also be understood that the disciples just achieved the golden elixir. How can a master come to play games without teaching his disciples.


    At the thought of this, ye Zan remembered that he had not prepared a set of equipment for Qi Qianjun to enter the virtual divine world. With the concept of Mo Rushi and others, ye Zan doesn''t think of it. I''m afraid they are embarrassed to mention it on their own.


    Come on, just remember, then go out and do both things. After ye Zan quit the game, he immediately asked the machines in the different dimensional space to transform a set of equipment into the virtual divine world.


    When ye Zan came to Mo Rushi''s residence, he saw Qi Qianjun pinching his sword in the yard, and a sword light hovered in the air like a dragon swimming nine days.


    Feeling the breath of others, Qi Qianjun immediately turned the sword formula, the sword light drew an arc, and the swallow shot into the waist scabbard like returning home. After receiving the flying sword, Qi Qianjun turned his head and saw that it was Ye Zan. He immediately stepped forward, saluted respectfully and said, "I''ll see you, martial uncle!"


    "Hey, Qianjun exemption, I''m looking for your master. Is he there?" asked Ye Zan.


    "Martial uncle came by accident. Just now the leader sent someone to invite Shifu. He said someone from wuzhu sect was visiting." Qi Qianjun replied.


    "That''s OK. I won''t delay your sword practice. I''ll go to the front to find him," said Ye Zan. He took out the game helmet and nano suit from the heaven and earth ring and said, "this is what you need to enter the virtual divine world. I forgot to give it to you for a moment. There are instructions in the box. It''s very simple. You can understand it by yourself. I''ll go to your master first."


    "Thanks for the treasure, martial uncle!" Qi Qianjun said, and then kowtowed again.


    "No, just say thank you. Don''t kowtow. I can''t pull you." although Ye Zan is also adapting to the world, it''s still difficult to adapt to the kowtow etiquette for a while.


    Give the things to Qi Qianjun, and ye Zan goes to the Yuqing hall in the mountain. However, while walking, I thought to myself that this is just in yuqingzong. It is so troublesome to communicate with each other. It is not like dialing a number in the world of science and technology. It seems that we should build this communication system as soon as possible, at least in yuqingzong.


    In the world of science and technology, let alone the interstellar age, people in the earth age have been used to communicating with each other by mobile phones. At first, some experts said that because of the emergence of mobile phones, people can''t even write letters and don''t know the etiquette format of letters. However, if you can''t write, you can''t write. What can you do? The times are still progressing and mankind is still developing. Is the format of letter so important?


    Soon, ye Zan came to the hall of yuqingzong and saw that there was a strange old man in the hall besides Wu Changsheng and Mo Rushi. The old man''s clothes are also wide robes and big sleeves. There is a bamboo sign embroidered on the cuff. It seems that he is from wuzhu sect.


    Seeing ye Zan appear at the gate of the hall, Mo Rushi, who is talking with the man of wuzhu sect, immediately got up and greeted him.


    "Come on, younger martial brother, let me introduce you," Mo Rushi led Ye Zan into the hall, came to the man of wuzhu sect and said, "this is elder Peng of wuzhu sect."


    This elder Duke Peng is the only ancestor of the wuzhu sect. He has the same status in the wuzhu sect as in the Yuqing sect. These third rate sects have a habit that the leader of the sect is not the person with the highest cultivation.


    "Oh, I''ve seen elder Peng," Ye Zan said with an arched hand.


    When Mo Rushi came with Ye Zan, Duke Peng also stood up and immediately said with a smile, "younger martial brother Mo, this is the younger martial brother you received on behalf of the teacher. Younger martial brother Ye doesn''t need to be polite. Our wuzhu sect and Yuqing sect have the same root and branch, and have always been commensurate with the martial brother."


    "Oh, elder martial brother Peng," Ye Zan said secretly. Now he says that he has the same root and branch. He didn''t see you care about this when he followed the Jinguang sect to suppress yuqingzong.


    Ye Zan followed Mo Rushi, sat down and listened to them continue their conversation. After listening for a while, I roughly knew the purpose of Duke Peng''s coming here. Frankly, I just wanted to ask Mo Rushi to help them encircle and suppress the ghost owl Taoist priest.


    Of course, Peng Gong didn''t come empty handed since he asked for help. This time, he also brought 20 black jade bamboos. On the one hand, it was a compensation for the five sects'' martial arts meeting, and on the other hand, it was a price for asking Mo Ru to do it.


    Don''t underestimate these twenty black jade bamboos. They are also good materials for refining magic tools. It is said that they are a kind of bamboo that has been contaminated with the smell of black jade and nine star bamboo for many years. In the ten thousand bamboo Dharma of the black bamboo sect, few qualified black jade bamboos can be produced every year. Since the black jade nine star bamboo was lost, the source has been cut off.


    It can be seen that the black bamboo sect has really made a lot of money this time. If it finally finds the black jade and nine star bamboo, it''s all right, but if it can''t find it, it''s definitely a big loss.

 Chapter 91

    After a few people had a conversation, most of them were meaningless gossip. Until Mo Ru agreed to do it, Peng Gong got up and left. After being sent out of the mountain gate, Duke Peng picked up his sword light and went straight to the direction of Qingyue Jianzong. It is conceivable that there is still a more difficult negotiation waiting for him there.


    Returning to the main hall of Yuqing sect, Mo Rushi asked curiously, "how did the Supreme Master remember here today, but what''s the problem in practice?"


    "Oh, I came to see you specially. I went to you first. Qianjun said you were here, so I''ll come and have a look." Ye Zan sat casually in a chair and picked up an ink jade bamboo sent by Peng Gong to play with it.


    Each black jade bamboo is three feet long. The bamboo joint is not obvious. The thickness is about two circles thicker than the thumb. It is as straight as measured by a ruler. In the hand feel, there is indeed a kind of smooth and warm jade, as if it was carved out of jade.


    "If you like it, just take it. This black jade bamboo is a good magic tool material." Wu Changsheng said generously when he saw that ye Zan seemed very interested in black jade bamboo. With Ye Zan''s contribution to yuqingzong, just a few black jade bamboos are nothing.


    However, ye Zan waved his hand and said, "no, I''m just curious. Qingyun and they are ready to build a foundation. It''s just that you take these black jade and bamboo and refine some decent magic tools for them."


    The problem of building Jidan was solved. The Yuqing disciples who entered the secret territory naturally became the first beneficiaries. However, they were not told that they were going to use the best Jidan. Anyway, they haven''t eaten it before. They don''t know the difference between different grades of pills. Of course, Liu Qian also used a little disguise on pills.


    "Your Highness is looking for me, but you have something to tell me?" Mo Ru asked nearby.


    "To tell you the truth about the secret place, I have brought back some information about the secret place to old Taoist Xuanyuan." Ye Zan said slowly.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "What did the master say?" Mo asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry," said Ye Zan, who could understand their reaction, so he didn''t sell the key. "Old Taoist Xuanyuan taught me a way to refine the key of the secret place and a way to move the entrance of the secret place. However, these two things can only be completed by Lao Mo''s cultivation, so I''m coming to you."


    "What do you need to do? Please don''t hesitate to tell me. I will try my best and don''t dare to neglect it." Mo Ru immediately promised.


    "Don''t worry, it''s actually very simple. Go into the virtual divine world and I''ll tell you what to do." Mo Ru has no chip in his head. Ye Zan can''t directly guide the data to him. It''s better to let him learn and practice in the virtual divine world.


    The method given by master Xuanyuan was not complicated. It took half a day in the virtual divine world to be completely familiar with the chest. Under such a huge temptation, Mo Ru didn''t want to delay at all. He immediately withdrew from the virtual divine world and began to refine the jade tablet.


    After ye Zan left things to Mo Rushi, he stopped worrying about it. After all, this cultivation can''t get started, and he still has a lot of things to do.


    Cultivation must not be slack. Building a foundation not only needs to practice the skill of improving cultivation, but also has a lot to learn. For example, magic, such as the sword, and then urging magic tools are the most basic and compulsory courses. There are also elective courses, such as elixir refining, talismanic array, which others can not learn, but ye Zan doesn''t want to let go.


    Therefore, only by successfully building the foundation can we truly become a monk and really open the door of cultivation.


    Of course, in terms of cultivation, ye Zan has his own methods. For example, in the skill method, he can use the auxiliary chip to compile the plug-in constant operation skill method just like in the Qi refining environment. In terms of imperial sword, urging magic tools and spells, the use of the virtual divine world can also achieve the most efficient cultivation effect. And you can also customize the most suitable cultivation scheme through precise calculation.


    Besides cultivation, ye Zan also made the construction of communication system a top priority. However, he will not directly take out all the scientific and technological equipment, but find a solution that can replace the scientific and technological equipment by analyzing the refining method of magic tools.


    Refining magic tools is mainly to use mana to depict some symbols on magic tools. These symbols, like circuits on a circuit board and statements of a computer program, can achieve different effects through various combination methods.


    Refining tools are very similar to runes. A rune can also be regarded as a magic tool, but most runes are disposable. Yuqing sect is not a sect that is good at refining utensils, nor is it a sect that follows the path of talismanism. The data on these two aspects are very limited.


    However, fortunately, there is also a Xuanyuan Taoist priest. As a former immortal Taoist ancestor, even if he doesn''t study these things specially, his knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary people. At least, for the things ye Zan wants to study, the knowledge of Xuanyuan Laodao is enough.


    Therefore, ye Zan actually asked the brain to study runes for a long time, but the brain is not omnipotent. All calculations still depend on data, and the source of data is samples.


    Previously, when ye Zan was in the Qi refining realm, he couldn''t provide samples for the brain. The brain can''t even know what kind of mana exists, and naturally it can''t get the data about runes. It''s like when studying the best alchemy pill, if you don''t know the various components of those herbs and only rely on the description of herbs in the book, the brain can''t work out the preparation method at all.


    Now, ye Zan has built the foundation, although he can only provide real yuan, not real mana. But Zhenyuan can also activate magic tools and cast spells. In fact, it can be regarded as an energy with lower quality than mana but similar nature.


    Yezan''s first work is to cooperate with the brain to sample the data of Zhenyuan energy. After obtaining these data, the main brain can substitute them into the runes, and conduct various comparative analysis in combination with the data in the data to obtain the data of Rune excitation state.


    With the detailed and comprehensive data of runwen, the next thing is simple. Programming can''t help the brain. Through the matching of various symbols, the effect of matching can be calculated, and some symbols can even be modified to replace the devices in scientific and technological equipment.


    "Qianjun, how about a favor?" Ye Zan took a lot of things and a thick piece of information and came to Qi Qianjun.


    "Martial uncle, just give orders!" Qi Qianjun said sincerely. Unconsciously, ye Zan caught the young man.


    "According to the requirements of this material, help me refine these things." so ye Zan simply handed over the materials and materials to Qi Qianjun.

 Chapter 92

    With Ye Zan''s cultivation, it''s a dream to refine magic tools by yourself. Moreover, even if he could practice, he didn''t want to spend his time on such things. So he decided to find a "OEM", and Qi Qianjun is undoubtedly suitable for this role.


    What Qi Qianjun refined can''t be regarded as a magic weapon. Simple materials and simple runes have almost no attack and defense power. No one will know what those things are for until they are finally assembled.


    Qi Qianjun is indeed a responsible "OEM" and has no slightest neglect of what ye Zan has explained. It took two days and two nights to refine everything Ye Zan needed.


    In yezan''s plan, the future communication network will be spread to the whole Shenhua domain. At that time, the required communicators and information transmission base stations will be a very large number. With Qi Qianjun''s refining efficiency, of course, this demand can not be met. Finally, we have to rely on industrial production.


    However, now everything is still in the experimental stage. We can''t start industrial production until various specifications are determined. Moreover, when ye Zan did these experiments, the brain had actually started the research of industrial production.


    To refine magic tools, you need to use mana to depict runes. This carving is not carved with a carving knife, but affects the molecular arrangement on the surface of the material through mana, makes it form runes, and resonates with some force in the world. If we want to complete this process with industrialization, many problems need to be solved, but they are not insoluble.


    After ye Zan got those parts, he immediately began to assemble them, just like a jigsaw puzzle. Because of their particularity, these parts should be called modules, and each module has its unique function.


    Soon, an information transmission base station was assembled by Ye Zan. The base station is not very big. At the top is a circular signal transceiver, and at the bottom is a cylindrical shape. The interior is the core of information processing. The signal receiving and forwarding range of this base station is only 50 km radius, which is more than a little worse than scientific and technological equipment, which has reached the performance of some original base station in the earth era.


    Then, it is the so-called "mobile phone".


    Considering the difficulty of Qi Qianjun''s refining, the modules of mobile phones are relatively large, so that when combined, they are like the original "big brother" in the history of mobile phones. However, after all, it is used for experiment. Beauty is not considered, as long as it can be used.


    Moreover, the main function of the mobile phone is to dial up and send and receive messages, without redundant functions such as photo games. What ye Zan needs now is to solve the communication problem first. As for turning this into a portable intelligent device, it will be in the future.


    Ye Zan assembled three mobile phones, immediately went to Wu Changsheng and Jin Dasheng, and sent one to each of them.


    "Your Majesty, what is this?" Wu Changsheng took a brick like mobile phone and looked over and over again, but he still couldn''t understand the use of this thing. It seems that it should be a magic weapon, but it''s not suitable. It looks like fragments of magic weapons.


    "Alas, I''ve said it many times. Even if there is no outsider, don''t always call me that. It''s strange for you, an old man, to call me this young talent." Ye Zan joked, then raised his mobile phone and introduced them: "You can call this thing a thousand miles away. Although it can''t be that far now, it''s still OK within three or four hundred miles."


    "Thousands of the miles?" Jin Dasheng took it and listened in his ear, but he didn''t hear anything.


    "That''s wrong. Do you see the number button on the top? My number for thousands of miles is six one. Press the green one after you press it." Ye Zan seems to teach children how to use mobile phones.


    Jin Dasheng pressed the "one" key six times in a row on his mobile phone, and then pressed the green button. In less than a second, a strange sound of music came from the mobile phone in Ye Zan''s hand.


    Ye Zan connected the phone and stopped Wu Jin''s follow while walking outside the hall.


    Jin Dasheng imitated Ye Zan''s appearance and put his mobile phone next to his face. Sure enough, he heard Ye Zan''s clear voice in the "thousands of miles of sound".


    The voice was not small. Wu Changsheng nearby could hear it. But when he raised his mobile phone, he didn''t hear anything. When he learned from Jin Dasheng and pressed the green button after dialing on his mobile phone, he heard a female voice "sorry, the number you dialed is in the middle of a call, please redial later."


    Looking at Jin Dasheng, who is chatting with Ye Zan on his mobile phone, Wu Changsheng really feels a little scratched. He simply stepped forward, took Jin Dasheng''s mobile phone and said to Ye Zan, who can''t see: "martial uncle, I''m Wu Changsheng. Why did I just do like younger martial brother Jin, but a woman talk to me?"


    "Because I''m talking to Lao Jin now. Now there''s no function of multi person communication. I can only talk one-to-one. Wait a minute. I''ll hang up here and you can dial again."


    Ye Zan''s voice came from his mobile phone, and as he finished speaking, a beep came.


    "Eh, why not, martial uncle? Martial uncle?" Jin Dasheng shouted to his mobile phone, looked up at Wu Changsheng and asked, "what does it mean to hang up?"


    After some experiments, Wu Changsheng and Jin Dasheng both knew how to use mobile phones and their usefulness. It''s really convenient. You don''t need to send someone to find it or send a book with a flying sword. You can talk to people hundreds of miles away by dialing a few numbers here.


    Of course, they also know that this communication is still limited, at least for now. For example, the current signal can not be completely covered by the whole yuqingzong. To solve this problem, either improve the "base station" or increase the number of "base stations". If you leave yuqingzong, this thing will lose its function, unless at any time the whole Shenhua domain is full of things called "base stations".


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about this. If people know the convenience of using it, they will naturally ask us to build a base station in their home." Ye Zan is full of confidence in the promotion of mobile phones.


    "However, in my current position as jade emperor qingzong, I''m afraid..." Wu Changsheng said with some worry. Although the words didn''t finish, everyone could understand, just afraid of being robbed by others.


    Indeed, if the mobile phone is popularized in Shenhua domain and welcomed by countless people, it will also become an extremely attractive huge cake. A third rate sect like yuqingzong holds such a huge wealth. It is like a child walking in a busy market with money, but it may lead to disaster.

 Chapter 93

    Don''t look high at the morality of people in this world. Morality is nothing in front of interests.


    The same is true in the world of science and technology. From countries to countries, from groups to groups, and from families to families, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. Interests are often the cause of war. Resources, population and territory are all interests.


    Even those authentic sects may take into account their face. It''s not easy to start with Yuqing sect, but demon Taoism has no such concern. Those sect doors of the right way can completely watch Yuqing sect be destroyed by the evil way, and then grab the cake back from the hands of the evil way.


    This is no exaggeration. In fact, the right path often does such things. For example, a demon figure who runs to the secular world to absorb souls and refine treasure can be stopped in advance, but he has to wait for the other party''s magic weapon to be refined soon. Then, they can confidently put the so-called magic weapon of hurting heaven and harmony refined by each other into their pockets without any concern.


    Shameless? But they not only got the magic weapon, but also gained a good reputation for cutting demons and removing demons. Those mortals in the secular world should also be grateful to them.


    Don''t think about any cooperation to divide the cake. Yu qingzong''s strength means that he is qualified to talk about dividing the cake with those large-scale doors. Want to cooperate? sure! First hand in all the skills, and then yuqingzong will be kicked away. Don''t be dissatisfied. It''s much better than killing you.


    Of course, ye Zan also thought of these problems. After all, there are many such things in the world of science and technology, and his Ye family is planted here.


    Therefore, since Ye Zan wants to do this, he already has a plan.


    "Free! What do you mean?" after hearing Ye Zan''s plan, Wu Changsheng and Jin Dasheng couldn''t understand.


    Yes, ye Zan''s plan is summed up as "free". I will directly disclose the technology to all people and all families, so that you can build such a communication network yourself, but you should build it according to my standards. If you don''t build according to the standard, you will be playing with yourself behind closed doors, and the communication network will become a microphone in the door.


    When the technology is opened free of charge, it is tantamount to dispersing the pressure of Yuqing sect. Your top sect is indeed powerful, but can you force all sects to listen to you?


    According to Wu Changsheng and Jin Dasheng, if ye Zan''s plan is really followed, won''t yuqingzong lose a lot?


    But ye Zan smiled and said nothing.


    In the world of science and technology, what makes money is never technology, but products.


    Anyway, the technology is open to you. You can build base stations and mobile phones. However, when a mobile phone with more beautiful appearance and more comprehensive functions is in front of you, will you still choose that stupid big brick?


    In fact, mobile phones can not make money, because after development, mobile phones will become a platform that can carry countless money making ideas. Those ideas may seem very common and outdated to the primitive people in the era of Earth Science and technology, but this is not the earth.


    However, the promotion of one''s own strength can not be ignored.


    Ye Zan didn''t tell Wu Changsheng and Jin Dasheng the complete plan. It''s a little far from talking about that now. The technology needs to be improved and the plan needs to be improved. In the middle of this time, both ye Zan and Yu qingzong need to improve their strength as much as possible.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away from yuqingzong, a small county in the secular world. A drama, which is regarded by the mortals there as a talk for a long time, is preparing to open the curtain.


    In the upper room of the only Inn in the county town, a fat local rich man was sitting at the table tasting freshly brewed tea. Opposite the local rich man, there was a middle-aged man with an expressionless face, staring at the local rich man with some uncontrollable anger and disgust in his eyes.


    After a long time, when the local rich man put down his tea cup, the middle-aged man said coldly: "ghost owl, now Peng Gong of wuzhu sect has contacted experts everywhere to encircle and suppress you, leaving Mo Yu Jiuxing bamboo. Leave here immediately."


    It turned out that this fat earth rich man was the ghost owl Taoist sought by wuzhu sect. I''m afraid few people can think that at this time, he did not drill into the deep mountains and forests, but changed his face and hid in the secular world.


    "Hehe, for your sake, I lost all the Blackwater Yin evil spirits that I worked hard to refine. Now you still want black jade and nine star bamboo?" Taoist ghost owl despised the middle-aged man''s request.


    "You still have the face to say!" the middle-aged man couldn''t hold the fire and said with great dissatisfaction: "the ink jade nine star bamboo is temporarily lent to you. Who wants you to have such a magic weapon in hand and didn''t make things. He can''t blame others for his waste."


    Taoist ghost owl''s face was suddenly cold. His eyes were like poisonous snakes. He looked at the middle-aged man and said in a Yin voice: "young generation, don''t advance an inch. Don''t dare to speak unkindly again. Don''t blame me for refining the soul flag with you. Go back and tell your adults that you didn''t stop Mo Laogui and hurt me. This black jade nine star bamboo will be your compensation."


    After a few words, the figure of Taoist ghost owl also became lighter and lighter there until it disappeared without a trace.


    "Hoo!" the middle-aged man breathed a sigh, with anger and hatred in his eyes, but he was also a little afraid.


    Just then, I suddenly heard an angry cry in the air.


    "Ghost owl, look where you''re going this time!"


    Looking at the sky over the small county, Peng Gong of wuzhu sect stood in the air with his sword, followed by Wang Lianshan and another Jindan master of wuzhu sect.


    When Duke Peng raised his hand, thousands of bamboo leaves flew out of his palm and shot at the inn like a storm. In the twinkling of an eye, one corner of the inn was directly cut away.


    But there, the ghost owl has long disappeared.


    This time, it was among the secular mortals below, which immediately caused a panic. It seemed that they all regarded Peng Gong as a person in the devil''s way.


    Not far away, in a mortal house, a sword light flew out. When Peng Gong and others came near, it was Luo Miao of the golden light sect.


    "Martial uncle Peng, wait a minute. Please take into account the lives of secular people." Luo Miao came up and advised, with a look of compassion.


    "Nephew Luo, why are you here?" asked Peng Gong.


    "Back to martial uncle Peng, the disciple also came to track the ghost owl Taoist priest. Just for fear of hurting the innocent, he had to hide and spy on him." Luo Miao explained.


    Of course, everyone knows that Luo Miao is a golden elixir. Even if he is not afraid to hurt the innocent, he is not the opponent of the ghost owl Taoist priest at all. This explanation is probably better on the scene. Peng Gong didn''t point it out, but glanced at Luo Miao suspiciously and asked, "nephew Luo knows where the ghost owl fled."


    "This......" Luo Miao looked ashamed and shook his head. "Martial uncle Peng laughed. Now the disciple knows that the ghost owl has left. As for where he is going, he has no way to know."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Peng Gongben asked casually, and didn''t expect the other party to say anything. Since he can catch up here, he naturally has his own set of tracking methods.

 Chapter 94

    After saying "no harm", Duke Peng no longer paid attention to Luo Miao, but raised his hand to sacrifice a bamboo leaf. This bamboo leaf is unusual. Its color is like black jade. There are nine stars on it. Obviously, it has a great relationship with the black jade and nine star bamboo.


    I saw the bamboo leaf spin in the air and point to a direction of the county in an instant.


    Peng Gong stretched out his hand and grabbed the hundreds of bamboo leaves that had been shot out before. They flew back into his hands and condensed into a strange flying sword. And the black jade nine star bamboo leaf melted light into the flying sword, making the original green flying sword dyed a trace of ink.


    All this was completed in a moment. Then Peng Gong pinched his sword and drank "go!"


    A green flying rainbow crossed the county in mid air and fell to the city wall on the other side of the county. With a loud bang, half of the city wall collapsed, the whole county shook a few times, and several soldiers at the gate ran away. From the smoke, a figure flew out, and his head didn''t turn back to the distance.


    "Uncle Peng!" Luo Miao seemed quite dissatisfied when he saw that Duke Peng had made such a big noise.


    "Hum!" Duke Peng snorted coldly, ignoring Luo Miao, and immediately drove his sword light to chase after the fleeing figure. The two golden elixir masters behind him were also close behind him. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment, let alone chat with Luo Miao.


    Luo Miao stood in the air and watched the three figures of wuzhu sect disappear. Suddenly, he took a long breath, turned and went straight to his sect without looking back.


    Yuqingzong, a flying sword came from the sky, flew to Yuquan peak in the twinkling of an eye, and fell directly into the residence of Mo Rushi in the back mountain.


    A moment later, Mo Rushi walked out of his yard with a bamboo sword, turned a corner and entered Ye Zan''s yard.


    "Your Highness, Duke Peng has just caught the trace of the ghost owl and invited me to help him intercept the ghost owl." Mo Rushi said excitedly after seeing ye Zan.


    Excitement is not to catch the ghost owl, but to have an excuse to go out and do what is already ready. After all, as the ancestor of Yuanying, everyone pays attention to his every move. Without such an excuse, it''s really hard to go down the mountain to the secret place.


    "Let me go with you." yezan suddenly made a decision. Originally, he was going to leave it all to Mo Rushi. However, thinking of all the things he left behind in the secret realm, he decided to go with him.


    It was less than a month before wuzonghuiwu came to the valley where the secret place was located with Ye Zan.


    In the battle with the ghost owl, the five strongholds in the valley were destroyed, and only yuqingzong survived. Since there are still ten years to go before the next five sects meeting, each sect did not immediately send someone to rebuild the camp.


    When he came to the pool at the entrance of the secret place, Mo Ru took Ye Zan in one hand and took out the palm sized jade tablet in the other, which stimulated the runes on the jade tablet. Suddenly, they saw a flower in front of them. When they recovered, they had come to the secret place. At their feet was the ancient altar at the entrance.


    "This way," Ye Zan, of course, is familiar with the road and points Mo Ru to the mysterious area where the boundary pillar is located.


    Mo did not delay. He immediately took Ye Zan and flew to the mysterious area. However, the way to fly, Mo looked down, but felt quite novel.


    Although it took only one month, yezan''s planning scheme has begun to take shape with the efforts of two clones and the help of a lot of machinery. For example, the division of planting and breeding areas has been very clear. A large number of spirit grass have been transplanted to the planting area, and the monsters in the breeding area have also been injected with control chips, so they don''t run around one by one.


    "Taishang, is this?" looking at everything on the ground, Mo Ru couldn''t help slowing down.


    "Just manage in advance, don''t make a fuss." Ye Zan doesn''t explain much, but can only fool the past in one sentence.


    However, although Mo Ru was curious, it was not good to ask more questions.


    Although he slowed down, the secret place was not big after all. In the twinkling of an eye, he flew into the mysterious area with Ye Zan.


    "No wonder the disciples haven''t found it here for so many years. There was a magic array guarding it." Mo Ru sighed for a moment. If it weren''t for the supreme martial uncle around him, I don''t know when the secret would be discovered.


    In the mysterious area, ye Zan built a camp for the clone. The strange shape naturally aroused a burst of curiosity. Of course, in view of Ye Zan''s perfunctory answer, Mo Rushi consciously didn''t ask questions.


    After landing, ye Zan came to the top of the boundary pillar space, pointed to his feet and asked, "the boundary pillar is right below here. There is no channel above. Do you need me to make a hole?"


    Mo Ru is the great ancestor of Yuanying. The method of Tu Dun is handy. Naturally, ye Zan doesn''t have to fight in the underground cave.


    In order to avoid accidents, Mo Ru didn''t let Ye Zan follow. He pinched a formula in his hand. His body seemed to sink into the water and soon disappeared from the ground.


    However, ye Zan can still see the situation inside through the electronic flies left inside.


    Mo Ru fell outside the boundary pillar altar and began to play a magic formula with both hands. With Mo Rushi''s action, countless floating runes gradually appeared on the altar, which crisscrossed like weaving a cover to cover the altar.


    Mo Ru stepped onto the altar, and the floating runes trembled slightly, opening a way to the boundary pillar for Mo Ru.


    When he came to the boundary pillar, Mo Ru calmed his excitement a little. Then he played the formula again and began to change the prohibition on the boundary pillar. This process didn''t take too long, but it was not only tension, but also mana consumption.


    Finally, Mo Ru stopped, and the runes on the boundary pillar glittered, as if they were transformed into wandering dragons winding around the boundary pillar. When the rune returns to normal, the layout of the rune has changed significantly compared with before.


    "How is everything going?" when Mo Rushi came out, ye Zan came forward and asked.


    "Don''t worry, my disciple has changed the entrance of the secret place to the Yuquan peak of yuqingzong." Mo was so happy that he could hardly hide his joy.


    No way, for yuqingzong, such a secret place is really too important. Planting spirit grass and breeding monsters can bring huge benefits to yuqingzong and become a powerful driving force for yuqingzong to keep going up.


    "That''s all right. As for the operation of this secret place, just leave it to me. I have a detailed plan. What you see outside is a prototype. I believe it won''t take long to turn this secret place into a real treasure house." Ye Zan said confidently.


    "That''s a lot of trouble," Mo said hastily.

 Chapter 95

    When Mo Rushi and ye Zan came out of the entrance and exit of the secret place, they were already in a secret place of Yuquan peak.


    Just outside, Wu Changsheng had been waiting there. As soon as he saw the two figures appear, he immediately welcomed them up and said with great joy: "Your Highness, martial uncle Mo, you have succeeded, right? Have you just come out of that secret place?"


    Mo Ru held back his smile, put on a natural look, nodded and said, "yes, palm teacher, please be at ease. Now this secret realm is in the hands of my jade Qing emperor."


    After Mo Rushi''s confirmation, Wu Changsheng secretly clenched his fist and tried not to cry out, but the distorted expression on his face had betrayed his heart.


    "Don''t publicize the secret territory. Since the Supreme Master has plans for the operation inside, let''s give the jade tablet to the Supreme Master." Mo Rushi took out the jade tablet and turned around and handed it to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan, of course, was not polite about what he had already said. He stretched out his hand to pick it up, put it directly into the heaven and earth ring, and said, "don''t worry, the business will be left to me."


    Wu Changsheng has no objection to Mo Rushi''s practice. Anyway, even if he hands it over to himself, he doesn''t have time and energy to manage this secret place. Moreover, in view of the recent changes of yuqingzong, Wu Changsheng unconsciously has an almost blind trust in Ye Zan''s ability.


    After explaining this, Mo Rushi left yuqingzong again. After all, he promised Peng Gong of wuzhu sect to at least show his face in the past. As for these two downhill trips, will they arouse suspicion? Anyway, it is impossible to doubt that he moved back to the secret place.


    This time, of course, ye Zan won''t follow. The battle at Yuanying level is not something he can participate in as a rookie.


    Take out the jade tablet and ye Zan returns to the secret place again. In fact, the whole business plan has been handed over to two clones, and he doesn''t need to pay any more attention. However, another advantage of the secret place is that its aura is much stronger than that outside. It is a good place for cultivation.


    If you are not worried about the exposure of the secret realm, if you bring the disciples of Yuqing sect in for cultivation, you will definitely make rapid progress one by one. However, no one dares to take this risk. If it is really exposed and the four schools know that yuqingzong stole the secret place, yuqingzong will really be in bad luck.


    From this day on, ye Zan almost settled in the secret place. Anyway, the door of different dimensional space can be opened in it, and his research will not be delayed.


    In addition, yezan also awakened the other four clones in the Heterodimensional space. With the help of the best foundation building pill, the six clones began to attack the foundation building realm in the secret realm.


    These six clones were all cloned with Qi Qianjun''s gene, so ye Zan was very satisfied with the results of foundation construction. Although they have not become the twelve level Taoist foundation, or even the nine level Taoist foundation like Qi Qianjun, the eight level Taoist foundation has also been very talented.


    Although their strength in building the foundation is still nothing in this world, the growth of bapindaoji is destined to grow into quite reliable bodyguards and thugs.


    As for the human rights issue of human cloning, I''m really sorry. There are no human rights organizations in the world. Moreover, even in the world of science and technology where human rights are talked about every day, it is only in the provisions of the law that human cloning is not allowed. In fact, the manufacture and use of human cloning have never stopped since the birth of this technology.


    Of course, yezan will not deliberately abuse these clones because there is no human rights organization. He is not a pervert, but his future bodyguard and thugs. He should not be abused, but also be well cultivated.


    While practicing in the secret place, ye Zan did not forget to capture those mechanism puppets, especially the four bronze terracotta soldiers. These four bronze terracotta warriors, however, can emit a knife light, which is not inferior to the strength of the monks who built the base. Moreover, more importantly, the bronze terracotta warriors can be taken out openly without fear of revealing their secrets.


    After studying the notes of Taoist Baiji, ye Zan has found a way to control the bronze terracotta warriors, and has made some modifications to the bronze terracotta warriors, such as replacing new monster inner alchemy, re depicting some runes, and replacing severely worn parts. Not to mention restoring the strength of the bronze terracotta warriors to their peak, they can at least reach half of their peak strength.


    The main reason why it can only reach half of its peak strength is that the human soul refined into the bronze terracotta warriors has actually declined after so many years. The monster inner pill can be replaced, but ye Zan still doesn''t understand the human soul. He can only make up for it through smart chips. But there is one thing, the smart chip can''t activate the knife gas, so it can''t completely replace the human soul.


    In other words, once the human soul in the bronze terracotta warriors dissipates completely, the bronze terracotta warriors will be equivalent to a robot and will no longer have the ability to activate the knife Qi. Moreover, from the current situation, every time the bronze terracotta warriors urge the knife Qi, the distance between the human soul dissipates further.


    Ye Zan practices here, and the great development of the secret place is also in full swing. With the full support of different dimensional space, the secret place is changing at a speed almost day by day.


    This development is not the so-called "development" of cutting down trees, pushing mountains and filling rivers. The real development is, for example, soil improvement, scientific planning, artificial climate, etc. all the purpose is to make this secret environment more vibrant.


    By means of science and technology, even a deserted planet can be developed into a life star with pleasant scenery, not to mention a small secret place.


    Time passes quickly. This is not an empty statement, especially for ye Zan who has no leisure all day. Unconsciously, time flows away quickly.


    A month later, according to Ye Zan''s plan, the secret land has been transformed. In the future, this secret place can provide various cultivation resources for yuqingzong. Of course, cultivation requires a variety of resources, and it is unrealistic to rely on a secret place to support a sect. But at least, there will be no shortage of these resources that the secret land can produce.


    This month''s cultivation, ye Zan also confirmed the word "difficult" said by Xuanyuan Laodao. Despite the environment of the secret place and the help of the best Ningyuan pill, ye Zan failed to build the foundation for a month.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, it is obviously normal that the foundation has not been built in a month. However, if a person with average qualification has Ye Zan''s resources and facilities and practices in this secret environment for a month, I''m afraid he can''t get to the second floor of the foundation.


    In terms of the amount of Zhenyuan, ye Zan is actually better than those monks who built the second and third floors of the foundation. After all, he is a 36 grade Taoist foundation, even though he is DIY. However, no matter how Zhenyuan is, it is in vain not to go up the realm. Ye Zan wants to be a golden pill, a Yuanying Yuanshen and a higher realm, rather than only building a foundation to dominate.


    Ye Zan hopes to find a way instead of building his own foundation. He will spend his tears.

 Chapter 96

    In fact, for ye Zan, the only restriction is the source of Reiki. This is like the same water pipe. Others just want to fill a washbasin, but he wants to fill a swimming pool. Others filled the basin, tied the golden elixir, and became the master of golden elixir. Even if he had half the water in the swimming pool, I''m afraid he would be crushed.


    You know, the gap in this realm is very large. It is entirely a qualitative gap, which can not be smoothed by the accumulation of quantity. It''s like comparing the base building environment with the gas refining environment. The base building environment can use magic tools and cast spells. The gas refining environment is to refine into a sea of gas.


    Only the Qi refining realm that understands the essence of martial arts and can exert sword Qi and knife Qi can compete with the foundation building realm. Note that it''s just a confrontation. It can only threaten the foundation building environment, and it also depends on whether the foundation building environment is parallel goods.


    The golden elixir realm has begun to understand the avenue and turn itself into magic power. It can not only say that it has strong power, but also borrow the power of the avenue between heaven and earth. This is impossible to build the foundation. No matter how deep Zhenyuan is, can you compete with the power of tiandaojian Avenue?


    This is why the golden elixir realm is called a master. Only those who are close to it can be called a master.


    Therefore, the form is severe, not urgent! Ye Zan finally got out of the secret place. He needs to find some inspiration. The main brain is only the executor of tasks. Tasks can be performed only when there are tasks. This is the difference between human and artificial intelligence, or the limitation of artificial intelligence.


    Mo Rushi also came back, just a few days before ye Zan came out. Unfortunately, although they caught the ghost owl many times, and even had many fights, the ghost owl was like God''s help. He could always find the loophole in the encirclement and run away.


    Peng Gong of the black bamboo sect was furious. He watched the ghost owl escape again and again, almost crazy, but he was helpless in the end. After completely losing the trace of the ghost owl, he could only stop and say thanks to several Yuanying ancestors who came to help boxing, ending the demon killing operation that lasted nearly a month.


    For this result, each sect does not say it on the surface, but it is laughing in the heart. Although they come to help, no one wants wuzhu sect to find the treasure of the town sect. Although we are all authentic and share the same spirit, we can''t deny that there is still a competitive relationship between us.


    This month, yuqingzong also had a great joy, that is, the nine disciples who had participated in the Wuzong martial arts meeting succeeded in building the foundation one after another during this period. Yuqingzong suddenly added nine more foundation building disciples. For a third rate sect, this is definitely something worth celebrating.


    However, considering the situation of yuqingzong, this matter can only be diluted.


    Among the nine disciples, the quality of Daoji is not very high. Kong Qingyun, who has high hopes, is only a six grade Daoji. On the contrary, it was Bai Lian, a female disciple, and Ye Feng, a somewhat unknown disciple who had not participated in the Wuzong martial arts meeting. They both became Qipin Daoji and could be regarded as a little genius.


    Of course, for yuqingzong, the Taoist foundation above the middle level is already worth cultivating, not to mention two little talents of the seven level Taoist foundation. Therefore, after they succeeded in building the foundation, they were immediately accepted as their own disciples by several Jindan masters.


    Kong Qingyun and Ye Feng, one with calm atmosphere and one with excellent qualification, all worship under the leader Wu Changsheng. The two female disciples Bai Lian and Li Yun naturally became Luo jinniang''s own disciples.


    Jin Dasheng accepted Fu Hongzhi, Chang Siyuan and a disciple named Hua Xin. Even Qi Qianjun accepted the remaining two disciples, one named Feng Yuanzheng and the other named Yu Gaoming.


    However, Qi Qianjun did not use his real identity when he accepted his disciples. After all, it would not be a good thing for Qi Qianjun or yuqingzong to let those who plotted against him and the sect know that the former genius has recovered.


    Therefore, Qi Qianjun''s identity has become a casual practice of joining the jade Qing sect, alias Qi Daoyuan.


    Sitting opposite Ye Zan, Wu Changsheng was really elated when he talked about these things. When he took over as head teacher, Wu Changsheng also had some ambitions, but the reality was too cruel and gradually polished so that he could only accept his life. Nowadays, such changes can only be imagined in those years. I never expected that one day the fantasy would come true.


    After listening to Wu Changsheng''s feelings, ye Zan finally found space, said his purpose, and asked, "Lao Wu, do you have a spirit stone?"


    Spirit stone is a kind of ore in this world. It contains a lot of pure aura and plays an important role in many aspects. Ye Zan asked the spirit stone because he found a Dharma array, which can extract the aura of the spirit stone for people to practice.


    "Spirit stones? There are some." Wu Changsheng waved his hand, and some spirit stones appeared on the table between them.


    The shape of these spirit stones is very regular. Obviously, they have been polished manually, but in terms of luster, the quality is not very good. According to the simple grade division, these spiritual stones are also inferior spiritual stones, and they are also inferior among the inferior ones.


    Such a spirit stone doesn''t meet Ye Zan''s needs. If it is used to build a Dharma array for cultivation, I''m afraid it will be exhausted in a few days.


    "Only these?" yezan asked.


    Wu Changsheng smiled bitterly and said, "forgive me, Supreme Master. In fact, not only us, but also the whole Shenhua domain, the Lingshi mines have almost dried up. The only few good Lingshi veins are in the hands of those large gates, and there will be no high-quality Lingshi flowing out easily."


    Yuqingzong has a small vein of spirit stone, but after a long mining, it''s like panning for gold to dig spirit stone from it.


    It seems that it is not feasible to rely on Lingshi. In fact, let alone yuqingzong, if you really follow Ye Zan''s plan and practice with Lingshi like that, the first-class sect can''t stand it. After all, there are too many uses for this spirit stone. It is actually the most wasteful use for cultivation.


    After separating from Wu Changsheng, ye Zan entered the virtual divine world and came to old Taoist Xuanyuan. He asked with some distress: "it''s reasonable that after the war, so many practitioners, including earth immortals like you, died. The aura should return to heaven and earth, and the cultivation environment should be better. How could it be like this?"


    Is the aura between heaven and earth infinite? For individuals, it may be infinite. But for the group of practitioners, I''m afraid not.


    Just a pool of water. You can fill a bucket and I can fill a bucket. The water in the pool must be less and less. The war ten thousand years ago was tantamount to pouring the water occupied by many powerful people back into the pool. According to this theory, the cultivation environment in this world should be better, at least better than before the war.


    But in fact, the aura between heaven and earth is getting thinner and thinner, and the cultivation environment is getting worse and worse. This is unscientific!

 Chapter 97

    After hearing Ye Zan''s question, old Taoist Xuanyuan was silent for a long time and asked, "do you think our practice is just robbing the aura between heaven and earth? Since it is so simple, how can we say the realm?"


    Yezan is lost in thought and seems to think of something.


    "I don''t know what you should say in the words of your world. I can only say that although I have fallen, the Tao has not disappeared. Even if my magic power dissipates between heaven and earth, it can''t be driven by others at will." old Tao Xuanyuan said proudly, which means that mine is mine, and even if I lose it, it can''t be used by others.


    Hearing this, ye Zan had a flash in his mind and seemed to have caught the key.


    Why does old Taoist Xuanyuan cling to the drop of lost blood essence when there is a faster way to get rebirth? That is to say, the drop of blood essence has the trace of a great road. By reshaping the flesh with blood essence, you can quickly restore your past accomplishments!


    In other words, although the mana of Xuanyuan Taoist priest was scattered between heaven and earth, in fact, those mana did not return to ownerless things, and there was still some brand of Xuanyuan on the mana. With this brand, after reshaping the flesh, old Taoist Xuanyuan can immediately restore control over these Manas and then take back all the Manas.


    This is true of Xuanyuan Taoist priest, as well as other earth immortals and a large number of great powers who fell in the war. Even if there is no possibility of rebirth and complete terror, I''m afraid that mana also has their brand and can no longer be driven and used by others.


    In other words, their mana has become an inert aura. This inert aura is obviously not only inactive, but also affected by this inert aura. For example, under the pollution of inert Reiki, the originally active Reiki also becomes dead and difficult to drive, so that the cultivation environment becomes worse and worse.


    "In other words, if we can find a way to activate these inert auras, it is possible to create a cultivation environment comparable to that ten thousand years ago." after leaving the virtual divine world, ye Zan drew such an inference according to Xuanyuan''s words.


    Then, let''s start!


    When he found the idea, ye Zan was immediately full of power. He created a forbidden area on Yuquan peak and moved a large number of instruments and equipment from different dimensional space. Like air analyzer and energy analyzer, they are all kinds of analytical instruments to comprehensively sample and analyze the gas and energy in space.


    With ideas, everything will be fast, and the brain shows its role at this time. After a large number of sampling and analysis, ye Zan obtained a series of samples, most of which are similar to Reiki and are extremely inactive.


    After obtaining these samples, the next step is how to activate these energies. Particle bombardment, energy resonance, and even combined with the knowledge in the mixer, a large number of experiments were carried out on various samples.


    This process was not smooth sailing, and even some accidents occurred. For example, some samples had violent reactions in the experiment. Fortunately, the sample size was very small, and ye Zan also took sufficient protective measures, so there were no more serious consequences.


    After nearly a month, ye Zan finally found several special energies that can be activated. One kind of special energy is extremely rich in space and has certain radiation, which will gradually change the energy properties of active Reiki.


    This special energy was officially named inert Reiki by yezan.


    "I''m sorry, Taoist priest. There may be someone with your brand in the inert aura I activate now."


    After a lot of calculation by the master brain and more than 20 days, ye Zan finally officially manufactured a device that can activate inert Reiki, which is named Reiki converter.


    This aura converter is like an ancient air conditioner in the era of the earth, which is divided into outdoor unit and indoor unit. The outdoor unit extracts inert aura, the indoor unit activates inert aura, and discharges the activated aura into the room.


    Thanks to previous experiments, ye Zan also found new materials for manufacturing nuclear energy in those accidents. This kind of energy material, with strong radiation, is called evil Qi in this world, and Blackwater Yin evil is one of them. This discovery not only solved the energy problem of Reiki converter, but also solved a huge hidden worry of Ye Zan.


    You know, the energy required to maintain a different dimensional space is also very huge. The cold nuclear reactor in different dimensional space is not an infinite supply of energy. Nuclear fuel is always used up. In this world, yezan has not found a suitable nuclear fuel before, which means that one day, the heterogeneous space will disappear due to lack of energy.


    Now, everything has been solved. Ye Zan only brought the black water and Yin Sha in the ninth tower, which is enough to produce a large amount of nuclear fuel.


    Ye Zan first installed a Reiki converter in his static chamber to provide power for a miniature new nuclear reactor. When the machine started, ye zanpan sat in the quiet room and ran the Holy Scripture of Dongxu Lingquan given by master Xuanyuan. After a moment, he obviously felt that the aura around him became thicker and thicker.


    Comfortable! Ye Zan felt like he was taking a Reiki bath, as if the Reiki around him had liquefied. With the operation of the skill, Reiki penetrates into the body from the pores of the whole body and flows into the meridians through the orifices and acupoints. It seems that the operation of the skill has been brisk countless times.


    This is definitely a great invention!


    Ye Zan is not a selfish person. He enjoyed the cultivation environment ten thousand years ago. When the new equipment was produced, he immediately ran to install one in Mo Rushi''s quiet room.


    "Your Highness, what is this?" Mo Ru was full of fog. Looking at the strange guy, he couldn''t understand its purpose.


    "You''ll know later." Ye Zan sold a pass and raised his hand to turn on the switch of Reiki converter.


    Curiosity, doubt, silence, surprise, incredible! With the change of aura in the quiet room, Mo Rushi''s face changed step by step.


    "This..." Mo Ru was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He was even more shocked and unbelievable than when he learned that he could get the secret realm before.


    To get the secret realm is to benefit the sect, but this aura converter directly benefits Mo Ru. Why has he been stuck in the later stage of Yuanying for so many years, that is, he doesn''t have enough cultivation resources? In fact, the main function of cultivation resources is to make up for the lack of Reiki in the cultivation environment. If you have enough aura, who needs pill to improve cultivation?


    The biggest problem of yuqingzong now is the lack of high-end combat power. No one in Yuanying territory is far from enough to protect yuqingzong''s family business. So much so that many things can only be used secretly, for fear that a little exposure will lead to disaster.


    If Mo Ru is promoted to Yuanshen state, it can''t be said that everything can be put out. At least some things will have more confidence to deal with. For example, in this secret realm, if the great power of Yuanshen realm, the other four would not dare to say more even if they knew. Even the first-class sect would have scruples.

 Chapter 98

    Since the ghost owl Taoist disappeared, Wuzong has returned to its former calm. Only Peng Gong of wuzhu sect is still secretly hurt.


    In this case, Mo Rushi decided to shut down, hoping to impact the Yuanshen realm with Ye Zan''s aura converter and some resources accumulated for many years.


    Of course, there is another important reason why Mo Ru made this decision. It was from ye Zan that he also got some experience and suggestions from the founder of Xuanyuan in promoting the realm of yuan God, and he was quite sure.


    The emergence of a yuan God was enough to promote Yuqing sect from third rate sect to second rate sect. This is not a meaningless false name. Although no one will give awards and money, the influence of yuqingzong will be greatly improved. And the greater the influence, it means that it can attract more and better disciples.


    Qi Qianjun himself was a member of Yuqing sect. His parents and grandparents were all disciples of Yuqing sect. Therefore, Yuqing sect had the opportunity to bring such a genius into the door. If Qi Qianjun is a secular man, when facing a second rate sect and a third rate sect, I''m afraid he knows he should choose the second rate sect as long as he hasn''t been squeezed by the gate.


    Everyone who joined the sect, regardless of their later ideas, believed that they didn''t work hard for the sect at first. Not to mention the resources that the second rate sect can provide, the disciples below will feel more at ease just with such a yuan God.


    Therefore, Mo Ru closed his door, not only for himself to go further, but also for yuqingzong to have more capital to survive.


    Not long after Mo Rushi closed the door, when yuqingzong came to the big competition of the outer gate, he accepted a group of outer gate disciples. At the same time, several outer gate disciples entered the inner gate.


    Ye Zan has finally improved the communication technology. What he lacks is an opportunity to launch. Wu Changsheng and several other Jindan masters also got more sophisticated communication devices, commonly known as mobile phones, which were fresh to play for a while. During that time, it was almost always seen that they kept talking with their mobile phones. Fortunately, ye Zan confiscated the phone bill.


    Ye Zan''s cultivation is on the right track. Under the cultivation environment comparable to that ten thousand years ago, he finally promoted his cultivation to the foundation level. However, this is only the foundation layer. His 36 grade Taoist foundation has a long way to go to perfection.


    But anyway, the matter of cultivation has been solved, and ye Zan has the energy to pay attention to other things.


    In order to solve the problem of industrialized production of communication equipment in the future, under the "guidance" of Ye Zan, the main brain designed and manufactured the machine of 3D printing mixer module. The production efficiency of this machine is certainly not as high as that of a real industrial machine, but it is also higher than that of a manual mixer. Moreover, this is only the beginning.


    While studying the 3D mixer printer, ye Zan unexpectedly solved a problem that had not been scheduled.


    In this world, there is a kind of thing called talisman. The essence of talisman is similar to a one-time magic instrument. It is through various combinations of talisman patterns to achieve the purpose of causing the resonance of the so-called power of the great road between heaven and earth.


    Of course, it''s just similar.


    There are many differences between the two, such as differences in use, such as differences in symbol pattern combination, and so on.


    Especially in use, magic tools need to be driven by real elements or mana. How much power a magic weapon can exert within its endurance limit depends largely on how much power you can provide. The talisman only needs a little true yuan or mana to activate the talisman pattern, and it can give full play to all the powers it can give play to in its design.


    In fact, different people have different opinions on which is better or worse, but this has also led to some contradictions between their supporters, the dispute over historical names and symbols. However, it is not necessarily a bad thing to have a dispute. It is their dispute that also leads to the fact that they may start from the same starting point, but gradually embark on different roads, and go farther and farther in their own strengths.


    Ye Zan, who has not been influenced by those ideas, is standing at the common starting point of the two. Therefore, he can see the common places of the two at a glance, and thus he has not only studied the refining equipment, but also worked out the drawing equipment of talismans.


    The most important thing of talisman is the talisman ink for drawing talisman patterns. Talisman ink is not pure ink, but prepared in some special ways. The greatest function of Rune ink is to store mana, so that it can play a powerful power after the rune is inspired. Otherwise, it''s the same as a magic tool. It still needs to inject mana. Maybe the rune paper will be burned before half of it is injected.


    However, Rune ink is not a rare thing, especially the rune ink for drawing low-level runes. It can''t be said how cheap it is, but ye Zan doesn''t have to prepare it himself.


    Yuqingzong has money now. He can afford to buy some Fumo.


    The machine for drawing symbols is modified according to the design of 3D mixer printer. It looks like a three-dimensional variable plane. But in fact, the machine for drawing symbols is also 3D printing, but it is not so three-dimensional and obvious.


    The traditional printer adopts the line by line printing method, but this method has no effect on the talisman. It can only print a picture of the talisman.


    The drawing of runes is very particular about the sequence of runes. Which rune is drawn first is just like which sentence is used first in programming. If the drawing order is wrong, it will be like the logic confusion of programming, resulting in the direct scrapping of this rune.


    Therefore, the machine that draws symbols is really "drawing", but it uses machines instead of people. In the process of drawing, it is also necessary to constantly draw the power of the demon beast inner pill to replace people''s true yuan or mana and inject it into the drawn runes.


    However, the power of the demon beast inner alchemy is not pure enough, which leads to the quality of the talisman, which is much worse than the real talisman. If people inject real yuan or mana next to them, there will be no difference in the talisman.


    So yezan began to catch strong men again.


    Of course, ye Zan won''t put out the talisman printer directly, but made another external device and put it in the living room for people to input mana. In this way, when there is mana input, the rune printer in another room can start.


    The first candidate for a strong man is naturally Qi Qianjun.


    However, yezan also knows the truth that you can''t put a sheep to collect wool. You can''t influence other people''s cultivation because of this, so other Jindan masters are pulled by him from time to time.


    "This is really a money printer." Ye Zan said with emotion, holding a large number of talismans.


    You know, in this world, talisman is also called talisman money. After the general depletion of Lingshi mine, practitioners used runes to replace Lingshi as a new currency for the convenience of trading.

 Chapter 99

    Although there are grades of Lingshi, due to the nature of Lingli, this grade division is not strict. For example, to what extent can a top-grade spirit stone be regarded as a middle-grade spirit stone? Then I''ll consume it to a line higher than that line, one line higher than the standard of middle grade spirit stone. Is it still top grade spirit stone?


    The talisman has no such problem.


    The greater the power of the talisman, the more difficult it is to draw, the more expensive the materials used, and the more energy and mana it pays. Therefore, according to the difficulty and power, there are nine grades of runes. What runes you draw is what runes, and what value they have. You can''t use it secretly, because the talisman will be burned as soon as it is used. You can''t hold a handful of talisman ash to trade with others.


    The only thing that ye Zan can speculate is that he can draw runes with the aura of the demon beast inner pill. If this kind of talisman is traded, it is like using counterfeit money, absolutely cheating people. Therefore, ye Zan also specially prepared a batch of such counterfeit coins to be used to entrap people in the future.


    Of course, talisman is only an additional use when it is used as money. The real value of talisman lies in its ease of use and its powerful power.


    The greatest advantage of runes is that they don''t consume the user''s mana. If you really have enough runes, you can create a momentum of thousands of troops by yourself.


    Drawing runes is to make your own mana and your own Rune making skills into standard valuable things. In fact, on the other hand, the people who draw these symbols are like working for the users and being thugs for the users.


    What is a tyrant? Smashing people with money is nothing that can be solved with money.


    In this world, the real local tyrants also hit people with money, but they just hit people with money. Think about the scene of thousands of talismans hitting them. It feels absolutely sour.


    Of course, ye Zan''s machine for drawing runes is not omnipotent. Now it can only draw the lowest runes. Those high-level runes not only need to inject mana, but also need the painter to inject the power of God and soul, and even the understanding of Tao. These are things that machines can''t do now. After all, machines are not people.


    Ye Zan brings people to work from time to time. While practicing methodically according to the plan, he accumulates all kinds of talismans that can be made by machines.


    However, this day, yezanla Luo jinniang came to work. She had just made a few runes, and suddenly someone came outside.


    Ye Zan goes out and opens the gate of the courtyard. It turns out that it''s Li Yun who hasn''t seen him in a few days. After Li Yun built the foundation, she joined Bai Lian and joined Luo jinniang. Now she is Luo jinniang''s disciple.


    When ye Zan opened the door, Li Yun immediately saluted and said, "I''ll see shishuzu."


    "It''s Xiao Yun. Please forgive me." after Li Yun got up, ye Zan asked, "are you looking for your master?"


    Ye Zan certainly doesn''t think that the little girl will come to find herself. Even if he had explored the secret place together, he acted alone most of the time, so the relationship between the two was not very familiar.


    Sure enough, Li Yun nodded and said, "yes, shishuzu. The disciple just received a letter from home. He said that my mother was ill, so he wanted to ask for leave from my master and return home to visit my mother."


    "Oh, come in. Your master is in the room," said Ye Zan. He let Li Yun in and took her to the living room.


    However, at this time, ye Zan suddenly thought of Li Yun''s life experience. This little girl''s identity is not simple. She is a princess of the Tang kingdom in the secular world. This identity is nothing in the eyes of practitioners, but it is also a top noble identity in the secular world.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t want to be a son-in-law, but from Li Yun''s heavy identity, he thought of a way to promote the communication system.


    The actual controller of most of the Shenhua realm is not the major practice sects, but in the hands of the secular imperial power. To establish a communication system, the biggest problem is to build a large number of communication base stations, which requires the cooperation of secular imperial power.


    Of course, those practice sects have considerable influence on the secular imperial power. If they are pushed from top to bottom, the practice sects can also force the imperial power to cooperate. However, if the imperial power and secular mortals can taste the sweetness from this communication system, it may not be a good way to push it back to the door of practice.


    Moreover, from the promotion of the practice sect, that is, dealing with the sect, it is bound to be difficult to ensure their own interests with the current status of Yuqing sect. However, from the secular promotion, even a third rate sect can ensure enough strength.


    Thinking of these, ye Zan takes Li Yun to the living room.


    In the living room, Luo jinniang was sitting on a special chair, pressing her hands on the armrest of the chair, constantly transmitting mana through the armrest. These golden elixir masters don''t know what ye Zan is doing, but out of their trust in Ye Zan and no harm to themselves, they never ask more.


    Li Yun saluted Luo jinniang, then told his master what he said to Ye Zan, and then waited for the master''s response with uneasy expression. Although Luo jinniang is a female monk, she has never played the role of a loving mother in front of these disciples, and she is even more severe than several other masters.


    "Sister Luo, I think we should let Xiaoyun go back and have a look. After all, there will be fewer and fewer opportunities to embark on the road of cultivation. We can only do it and cherish it, otherwise it will be a pity in the future." Ye Zan said a good word for Li Yun.


    Since ye Zan spoke, Luo jinniang would not agree, so she nodded and said, "well, yun''er, for the sake of your martial uncle, I will allow you to do this. However, even if you return home, you must not slacken your practice. If you see that your cultivation has retreated after you come back, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "I dare not. Thank you, Shifu, and shishuzu." Li Yun hurriedly assured Shifu and thanked Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan waved his hand, motioned Li Yun not to thank him, and then said to Luo jinniang, "sister Luo, let''s stop here today. In fact, I''m also selfish. I''m going to take this opportunity to experience in the secular world."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Li Yun nearby showed some joy on her face, but Luo jinniang was surprised to stand up.


    "Martial uncle, don''t!" Luo jinniang said hurriedly.


    "Why?" Ye Zan wondered.


    Seeing that ye Zan was not angry, Luo jinniang was relieved and explained with patience: "martial uncle Mo is closed now. There are only a few golden elixirs in the sect. If you want to encounter the same dangerous situation again, I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to rescue in time."


    "Hey, you''re a little worried. The experience of walking in the secular world is not an indispensable experience for foundation building. Other foundation building friars can be safe. Why do I worry so much when it''s my turn? Don''t worry. I''m not joking about my life. I''m just walking in the secular world. There are so many Yuanying ancestors who have no time to find me trouble."


    Ye Zan said the same thing not only to Luo jinniang, but also to Wu Changsheng and others who heard the news.

 Chapter 100

    The kingdom of the Tang Dynasty is just one of many human nations in the realm of Shenhua, and it is also a country controlled by a simple secular imperial power. In other words, although some people of the imperial family of the Tang Dynasty practice Taoism, they are not a Taoist family. They do not have a complete inheritance of Taoism, so they can only send their children to each sect.


    Of course, there are also countries established by monastic families in Shenhua domain, and the most famous is Daqian state. The royal family of the kingdom of Daqian is surnamed Shi. The three yuan gods of the Shijia family, Da Neng, are close brothers. They are immortal, eternal and eternal. A family of three yuan gods is also a miracle in the whole Shenhua domain.


    According to the hierarchy of monastic sects, the Daqian royal family, with the power of three yuan gods, is top among the second-class sects, which is actually not bad compared with the first-class and lower sects.


    However, this big dry country is not keen on expansion. It only takes care of its own one-third of an mu of land. On the one hand, other countries also have the shelter of monastic sects. On the other hand, teachers connect the national fortune with their own Qi fortune, and always focus on seeking stability.


    Ye Zan and Li Yun left yuqingzong. After all, Li Yun was anxious to go back to see her mother, and ye Zan didn''t come out to see the scenery. Therefore, it can be said that they hurried all the way to Sheng''an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty.


    It can be said that they can''t get into the city or stay in the store all the way, which makes Li Yun a little embarrassed. However, ye Zan actually wants to get to Sheng''an city earlier. If he doesn''t worry about being too shocking, he wants to drive a single aircraft.


    Without words, after five days and nights of rush, they finally entered Sheng''an city.


    Li Yun, with some apology on her face, asked Ye Zan, "shishuzu, I have a house in the city. If shishuzu doesn''t dislike it, will the disciple take you there to have a rest first?"


    "No, no, there''s an inn ahead. I''ll settle down there. Go to the palace to see your mother. If you have anything to do, come here to find me directly." Ye Zan waved his hand. It must be another rush to go to Li Yun''s house. It''s better to find an inn.


    Li Yun followed Ye Zan to the inn. The inn is called Juxian. It looks quite high-grade. After ye Zan booked the room, Li Yun pleaded guilty and left, heading straight for the palace.


    Ye Zan lives in an exquisite courtyard. There is even a garden pond in the courtyard. There are three main rooms, including a living room, a bedroom and a study. It can be seen that someone often cleans. Although the furniture is old, it is very clean.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to see the leader of the Tang Dynasty immediately. First, Li Yun wants to see his mother, and second, he has to make some preparations himself. For example, if you want to make the other party interested in the plan to promote the communication system, you must first let the other party see the benefits.


    Just relying on the power of the sect to oppress, even if the other party bows his head for a while, he will certainly do things in vain, and in the end, it will be bad. Only when the other party sees the interests and has enough interests to make the other party excited, the other party will have enough motivation to do it.


    "Faster communication?"


    This is indeed a big temptation for rulers. With this communication system, you only need to make a phone call for the letters sent by express hundreds of miles ago.


    In the world of science and technology, there is a theory that in the ancient era of the earth, the biggest reason why a huge empire could not last long was the inconvenience of communication. In some countries, it often takes more than a month to get news from the border when war breaks out. I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold as soon as it comes and goes.


    Therefore, the improvement of communication methods is of great benefit to the rule of rulers. Datang is not a big country, but Shenhua is too big. As a medium-sized country, Datang also has a very broad land area.


    However, this attraction is huge for the so-called Ming monarch, but it may not be so attractive for some mediocre monarchs, or short-sighted monarchs. For these monarchs, perhaps the most attractive is real gold and silver.


    Ye Zan plans to promote the communication system in the inn, while Li Yun on the other side has entered the palace and came to the back palace where his mother lives.


    Although Li Yun''s mother is not the queen, she is also very favored. Otherwise, Li Yun would not have the opportunity to go to yuqingzong. Of course, in the imperial family of the Tang Dynasty, the really favored princes and daughters are actually sent to the Qingyue Jianzong, even the Jinguang sect is ahead of the Yuqing sect.


    "Mother, how are you?" Li Yun came to her mother''s bed and saw her face waxy yellow and thin. Her eyes were red. She knelt in front of the bed, took her mother''s hand and said, "mother, daughter is unfilial."


    Li Yun''s mother, however, showed a rare smile on her face, patted the bedside gently, motioned her daughter to sit up, and said with some difficulty, "let you worry."


    The mother and daughter asked about each other''s separation, but the main thing was the mother. Li Yun kept answering all kinds of questions, even whether there was a happy image in yuqingzong, and so on.


    After talking for a long time, her mother showed fatigue. Li Yun waited until her mother fell asleep and got up and came to the outside of the palace.


    "What is my mother''s disease and what do the Royal doctors say?" Li Yun called the maid in waiting for her mother and asked about her condition.


    In Juxian Inn, ye Zan has made a plan. At the same time, he has to prepare something for this plan in different dimensional space. The most important thing is that if people want to see the effect, at least something must be taken out. How can people be convinced by speaking alone.


    In the evening, the waiter of the inn brought dinner. While ye Zan was having dinner, he heard someone knocking at the door outside. Ye Zan wiped his mouth, went outside and opened the gate. He saw Li Yun standing outside with red eyes.


    While letting Li Yun in, ye Zan asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Yun, how''s your mother?"


    "Shishuzu, disciple... Disciple wants to ask Master Liu for a pill, but... I heard that shishuzu has a strong relationship with Master Liu. I wonder if I can ask shishuzu to speak for me." facing Ye Zan, Li Yun is a little timid, but she still speaks out when she wants to talk about her mother''s illness.


    After all, ye Zan''s identity, although it is already a false identity, is still out of reach for disciples like Li Yun. It is not up to yezan to decide. Even if he is so amiable, the brand of traditional education on their thinking can not be easily erased.


    "Is your mother seriously ill? Even if you ask Lao Liu for pills, it will take some time this time. Besides, it will take time for him to open the furnace for alchemy. Otherwise, I''ll go and have a look with you. Without boasting, diseases in the secular world have not been difficult for me." Ye Zan doesn''t really boast. As long as they are not diseases related to the "Tao" in the practice world, diseases in the secular world are even terminal diseases, Can''t help the technology in his hands.


    "Really?" Li Yun didn''t doubt, but her eyes brightened. Then she quickly waved her hand and said, "no, shishuzu, the disciples don''t doubt you, just..."


    "OK, I know. Take me to your mother." Ye Zan said, turning and walking outside.

 Chapter 101

    Even if Princess Li Yun led them, and even if ye Zan was a monk who built the base, they were still stopped outside the palace. After all, this important land of the imperial palace is not a civilian''s house. No one can bring anyone in.


    At this time, a carriage came slowly from behind. When it came to Li Yun and ye Zan, the people in the carriage picked up the curtain and said in surprise, "Hey, yun''er, when did you come back?"


    Li Yun is arguing with the imperial city guard. When he hears this, he turns around and looks happy. He says, "third brother, I''m going to take my martial uncle to treat my mother''s imperial concubine, but this guy just won''t let us in."


    Shi Shuzu?


    The people in the carriage were surprised when they heard this, but when they looked around Li Yun, they only saw a young man similar to their age. That''s strange! Since he was called the third brother by Li Yun, he naturally knew that Li Yun had worshipped yuqingzong and that yuqingzong had a Yuanying ancestor. However, the young man in front of him doesn''t look like an old ancestor of Yuanying!


    "Yun''er, did you invite Mo Laozu? I don''t know where he is now?" the man in the carriage asked strangely.


    Li Yun took a worried look at Ye Zan. Seeing that ye Zan was not angry, she quickly said to the people in the carriage: "third brother, this is my martial uncle, who is the younger martial brother of Mo martial uncle."


    The people in the carriage heard Li Yun''s words. Although they were still incredible, they got out of the carriage immediately and saluted Ye Zan. After all, in his opinion, his sister wouldn''t joke about it. Maybe this is really a Yuanying ancestor who likes to keep a young appearance.


    In this world, the friars in the realm of Yuanying can actually make their faces not old. However, the vast majority of people choose to let nature take its course. On the one hand, they don''t want to waste mana on this, on the other hand, they also want to show dignity. Perhaps in their view, a person who likes to keep his face unchanged will inevitably give people a feeling of frivolity.


    "I don''t know if my father''s law came here. I''ve just been a little careless. Please forgive me!" the third prince bowed to Ye Zan and said to Li Yun, "yun''er, you''re not sensible! Since my father is here, I''ll just ask someone to tell my father. My father will open the middle door to meet my father. How can he be blocked here!"


    Listening to each other''s ancestors, ye Zan had to wave his hand and say, "the third prince doesn''t have to be polite. Although I''m brother of senior brother Mo, I''m far from being called an ancestor."


    If ye Zan really should go down at this time, it will be spread out in the future. Although there will be no serious consequences, it is definitely a stain in life.


    But at this time, the Palace door suddenly opened, and a man came out laughing and said, "ha ha, it has long been heard that Mo Laozu of yuqingzong accepted a younger martial brother on behalf of the master. I didn''t expect to see the master today. What a rare guest!"


    Seeing the people who came out of the palace, Li Yun and the third prince suddenly turned ugly. Obviously, the one who came out didn''t have a very harmonious relationship with Li Yun and the third prince.


    "Met the second brother," Li Yun and the third prince, who obviously bowed to the man.


    "Oh, don''t be polite," the second prince waved his hand, walked to Ye Zan, arched his hand, and said obviously perfunctorily: "Li Haomin, disciple of Qing Yue Jianzong, paid a visit to elder Ye of Yu Qing Zong."


    Qingyue Jianzong, that''s the second rate sect! No wonder the second prince has such an attitude.


    "No," said the other party''s attitude, and ye Zan naturally won''t have any enthusiastic response.


    However, the second prince frowned. Instead, he was a little unhappy with Ye Zan''s attitude. He turned back and said to Li Yun sternly: "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter with the noise in front of the palace gate? As a royal daughter, she ignores the royal majesty. Can it be that she doesn''t even understand the Royal rites in yuqingzong these years?"


    "Second brother, yun''er is also worried about Princess Xiao''s body. It''s too much for you to say so." the third prince defended his sister and immediately stood up and said.


    "Hum," the second prince snorted coldly, turned around and said to the third prince, "Yuanji, you have no cultivation qualification. You have always been here to accompany your father. You should have done more filial piety for me and share your worries for your father, but how did you do it!"


    After drinking and denouncing the three princes, Li Haomin turned back and said to Li Yun, "Xiao Yun, your father sent you to Yuqing sect to practice, so that you can learn successfully one day and share your worries for your father. It''s good for you. You''ve been learning for several years and you''re still in a state of Qi refining. Don''t go back this time. Honestly let your father choose a son-in-law for you to live a normal life."


    "Aha," yezan yawned, glanced at the two princes and asked Li Yun, "you look so young."


    What do you mean you look so young? That means he is actually very old. In other words, Li Haomin pretends too much. He pretends to be an old scholar in his 70s and 80s. He teaches people when he speaks and closes his mouth.


    Li Haomin is not a fool. Hearing Ye Zan''s words, he immediately understood the meaning. However, after all, he still dare not be too rude to Ye Zan. Even if the other party is a third rate sect, Yuqing sect, he can only act as if he didn''t hear it.


    However, ye Zan didn''t care whether the other party heard it or not, and then said, "the second prince, Li Yun, is not only a disciple of Yuqing sect, but also a disciple of master Luo. It''s not your turn to give advice on what kind of life she wants to live. Now, can you let me go? I''ll go to see someone."


    Li Yun succeeded in building the foundation and worshipped Luo jinniang. It''s still a matter of months. She also didn''t write back specially, so that the second prince, who was full of great truth, thought that her situation was still the last one I didn''t know how long ago.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s words, the second prince immediately shut up. Don''t mention how embarrassed the expression on his face was. This is really the earthly news. It doesn''t take an overnight face. Just said that the other party has no future in the Qi refining realm, but people slapped him. He has not only built a foundation, but also become a personal disciple of master Jindan.


    You know, you can say that it''s no big deal to build a foundation, because each sect has a group of older disciples. However, this pro disciple is different. Since master Jindan accepted it as a pro disciple, first, he thought that his qualification was worth cultivating, and second, he really wanted to fax his skills.


    After biting his teeth, Li Haomin was able to bend and stretch, with a stiff smile on his face, and said, "Congratulations, it turns out that yun''er has built a foundation and has worshipped under master yuqingluo. Why didn''t you tell us the news earlier? If my father knew, he would be very happy."

 Chapter 102

    Yes, I''m already a monk who built the base, and I''m also a disciple of Yuqing sect. I''m no longer the little girl who could be scolded at will.


    The change of Li Haomin''s attitude suddenly reminded Li Yun. And becoming a disciple of Yuqing clan means that she no longer represents herself outside, but also the face of Yuqing clan.


    "Brother Erhuang doesn''t have to be like this. How dare you disturb your father and emperor with some small things." Li Yun, thinking of these, regained her self-confidence and said faintly: "little sister, now I''m going to ask shi Shuzu to diagnose the mother imperial concubine and talk about the feelings between brother and sister another day?"


    "Ha ha," said Li Haomin with a dry smile, "well, brother, I won''t delay your business."


    With these words, Li Haomin quickly stepped out of the palace gate, as if he didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He called the carriage and disappeared into the night.


    When Li Haomin left, the three princes also returned to their senses. They looked up and down at Li Yun as if they didn''t know him. With admiration and envy in their tone, they said, "yun''er, I didn''t expect that you were already a great monk building the foundation."


    "Well, third brother, don''t make fun of me. I''ve been reprimanded for a long time just now." Li Yun thought back on her previous performance. The more she thought about it, the more ashamed she was. The monks who build the base are so trained that they dare not answer back. If the disciples know this, they don''t know how to make fun of themselves.


    With the third prince as the guarantor, the general guarding the imperial city finally nodded to get out of the Palace door and put Li Yun and ye Zan into the palace.


    The three men entered the palace. The three princes wanted to see the emperor of Tang. They agreed with Li Yun to get together again tomorrow and plead guilty and leave. Li Yun led Ye Zan all the way to the palace where his mother lived.


    As soon as Li Yun and ye Zan stepped into the door, they heard strong groans in the bedroom. It seemed that the people inside were suffering great pain. As soon as she heard the sound, Li Yun was in a hurry. She rushed in a few steps and shouted, "mother, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing standing silly? Don''t call soon..."


    Li Yun just wanted someone to call the imperial doctor, but she saw that ye Zan had followed her behind and entered the bedroom. She hurriedly said, "Uncle Shi, come and see my mother. What''s the matter with her?"


    On the bed, the middle-aged sick woman had stopped moaning, obviously trying to endure the pain, but her eyes were still full of love. She looked at Li Yun, and her voice trembled and said, "yun''er, let you worry. I''m fine, but it''s just unbearable for a moment."


    Ye Zan didn''t go to the scientific and technological testing instrument. Just looking at the face of the middle-aged sick woman and the position of her other hand, he already had a guess in his heart.


    "Xiaoyun, come and take this pill for your mother." Ye Zan raised his hand and put it on the heaven and earth ring. He added a capsule in his hand and handed it to Li Yun with a worried face.


    This capsule is the most commonly used nano capsule in the world of science and technology. A small capsule contains hundreds of millions of nano insects. After the maturity of nanotechnology, this nano medical capsule has almost become a panacea in the world of science and technology. Except that mental diseases cannot be treated, almost all physical diseases can be cured quickly.


    After taking the capsule, although the shape of the capsule was strange, Li Yun didn''t hesitate. She immediately asked the maid in charge to bring water, picked up her mother and fed the capsule.


    Others can''t see how the capsule works after being taken, but ye Zan''s auxiliary chip can immediately see the situation in the patient''s body by connecting with the observation robot in the capsule. Like Ye Zan''s previous speculation, Li Yun''s mother''s disease is actually similar to an incurable disease in the era of earth in the world of science and technology, commonly known as liver cancer.


    "Come on, take these two pills for your mother." Ye Zan observed that Li Yun''s mother''s body had hidden dangers in many other places under the influence of liver cancer, so he took out two more capsules. These two capsules, one is to repair the diseased tissues of the body, and the other is to purify the blood and clear the blood vessels of the body.


    After giving the capsule, ye Zan found a chair and sat down. He seemed a little indifferent, but he was actually controlling the treatment of nano insects through auxiliary chips.


    In fact, the treatment of nano insects is very simple and rough. Just like human leukocytes, it is to clean up all kinds of harmful substances that do not belong to the human body, such as bacteria, viruses and mutated cancer cells. The difference is that white blood cells are sometimes indiscriminate, while nanoworms can be artificially controlled.


    Seeing ye Zan sitting so indifferent, several palace maids seemed a little angry. Although they heard Li Yun calling Ye Zan "Shi Shuzu", they felt that this might be the princess''s suitor. Since they are pursuers, but they behave like this, it will inevitably make them feel worthless for the princess.


    However, just then, ye Zan, sitting there, suddenly opened his eyes and said to the maid next to him, "little girl, please bring a spittoon to your master."


    "Ah?" the called maid was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    However, looking at Li Yun''s mother, he suddenly stretched his head to the bedside. "Wow", a pool of filth vomited on the ground beside the bed. Suddenly, an unpleasant smell with a bit of bloody smell filled the room.


    "Shi Shuzu, is this?" Li Yun was startled and asked Ye Zan while holding her mother.


    Ye Zan waved his hand and said, "it''s just filth in the body. It''ll be all right if you spit it out."


    The maids finally reacted and hurriedly cleaned and opened the window. The one called by Ye Zan also carried the spittoon.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Li Yun showed an irrepressible joy on her face and asked, "Shi Shuzu, do you mean that my mother''s disease has been cured?"


    Several palace maids, who were working, couldn''t help pausing in their hands and looked at Ye Zan sitting there.


    "Don''t worry. After a few more days of rest, your mother''s body will recover better than before." Ye Zan doesn''t boast. Through the cleaning and repair of the body with the other two capsules, Li Yun''s mother''s body will not only be cured of liver cancer, but also the hidden dangers, large and small, will be swept away.


    "This is really a fairy pill!" several palace maids couldn''t help shouting at this.


    Just then, a sharp and high cry came from outside.


    "Your Majesty has arrived!"


    Then came a sound of footsteps, and the door of the bedroom was opened from the outside. A middle-aged man in yellow robes, accompanied by the third prince and a eunuch, came in from the outside.


    Immediately, the maids in the room immediately knelt down and shouted "see my emperor".


    "No gift."


    This middle-aged man is the leader of the Tang Dynasty, Li Yun''s father and the contemporary Tang Emperor Li Shude.


    When the maids got up and stepped aside, Li Yun also got up from the bed, saluted Li Shude and said, "see your father."


    "Yun''er, listen to your third brother. You have built a foundation and have been accepted as a personal disciple by master Luo of Yuqing emperor. You didn''t tell your father so good news early. Do you still have my father in your eyes?" Li Shude asked obviously jokingly.

 Chapter 103

    "The father apologized. The daughter just wanted to tell the father the news when his father''s birthday came." Li Yun quickly apologized.


    "You," Li Shude helplessly pointed to his daughter, turned his eyes to Ye Zan over there and asked, "this Taoist priest is elder Ye of yuqingzong."


    After all, he is the head of a country. Even if Mo Ru came in person, Li Shude would not be so flattering.


    "Yes, it''s me, elder Ye Zan of Yuqing. I''ve seen the leader of the Tang Dynasty." Ye Zan bowed his hand to the ceremony.


    After meeting Ye Zan, Li Shude went to the bedside to see the state of concubine Xiao. He didn''t know that concubine Xiao had been treated, so he asked Ye Zan: "I heard that the little girl asked elder ye to come to treat concubine Xiao. I thanked elder ye first on behalf of concubine Xiao. I don''t know if elder Ye has a conclusion. If you need any medicine, just speak."


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "Lord, don''t worry. The patient is fine. Just keep him for a few more days and he can recover as usual."


    "Oh?" Li Shude was surprised. When he got the news, he came with his three sons. How long has it been since so many imperial doctors were helpless, and he was cured so quickly? Did elder Ye really take a panacea for concubine Xiao?


    Don''t think that practitioners can get rid of the diseases of secular mortals. Some incurable diseases also need to rely on the panacea of natural materials and earth treasures. Although the royal family of the Tang Dynasty is not a family of practice, there are also two elders of the golden elixir realm in the Imperial Palace, but they all have nothing to do with Princess Xiao''s disease.


    "Father Huang, just now martial uncle Zu gave three pills. After the mother took them, she vomited some filth. Now she looks better than before." Li Yun explained happily.


    "Thank you, elder Ye!" after getting confirmation from his daughter, Li Shude immediately looked surprised and sincerely thanked Ye Zan.


    "My Lord, you''re welcome. Li Yun is a disciple of yuqingzong. Her family is ill. I''m an elder. I can''t watch. This is not a place to talk. I think I''d better change a place and don''t affect the patient''s rest." Ye Zan glanced at the patient in bed. Seeing that her breathing and breathing were stable, he decided to talk to Li Shude about business.


    "Yes, yes, it''s my negligence. Elder Ye invited me here." Li Shude was reminded, invited Ye Zan to the outside, and said, "elder ye came all the way to diagnose Princess Xiao. He is also an elder of yun''er sect. I have set up a banquet in Liangyi palace. Please don''t dislike elder ye, or let me express my gratitude."


    "Just in time, I have something to discuss with the Lord." yezan naturally pushed the boat along the river and agreed to Li Shude''s banquet.


    Therefore, Li Yun stayed in the bedroom to take care of her mother, and ye Zan came to Liangyi palace with Li Shude and the Third Prince Li Haoran.


    No one else attended the banquet, only Ye Zan and Li Shude, as well as the Third Prince Li Haoran. Li Shude was also well aware that most of these practitioners were extremely impatient to deal with mortals, so he did not find more people to accompany him.


    However, although there were few people, the banquet was still very lively. The palace band accompanied, and a group of palace ladies dressed faintly danced among them.


    However, for ye Zan, who has been baptized by various entertainment in the world of science and technology, this scene is just ordinary. At most, it is a little ancient and exotic.


    After three rounds of wine, ye Zan put down his glass and said, "Lord, please let me go first. I''m actually here to talk with the Lord."


    Li Shude waved his hand and asked the musician and dancer to quit. In the palace, only his father and son and an old eunuch were left. At this time, Li Shude said to the old eunuch: "go out and watch. Don''t let anyone get close."


    "I obey your orders." the old eunuch answered, quickly walked out of the palace and closed the gate of the palace with his own hands.


    After finishing this, Li Shude said to Ye Zan, "elder ye, is it mo Laozu? Do you have anything to convey?"


    Li Shude couldn''t figure out what kind of things ye Zan, the elder of yuqingzong, needed to discuss with a secular king. He could only think of the great elder.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "the Lord doesn''t have to guess. I just want to cooperate with the Lord to do business."


    "Doing business?" Li Shude became more and more confused. Could it be that there were any minerals in Datang, which were favored by yuqingzong?


    Ye Zan didn''t want to play riddles with Li Shude, so he took out two mobile phones from the heaven and earth ring and said to the Third Prince Li Haoran, "please bother the third prince and take this thing to the Lord of the country."


    Li Haoran came forward, took two mobile phones, looked at them curiously, and gave them to Li Shude who was sitting in the main seat.


    Before Li Shude asked, ye Zan went on to explain: "the Lord of the country has governed the Tang Dynasty for many years. I think he has a deep understanding of a problem, that is, the transmission of information."


    "The transmission of news?" Li Shude said suspiciously.


    "Yes, I think there are no more than two kinds of message transmission in the secular world. One is to change horses one after another in the post station, and the other is to send messages by flying pigeons. But these two methods, first, can not ensure the safety of messages, and second, it is difficult to deliver messages in time. This thing solves this problem. Even if it is thousands of miles away, you can send messages immediately as long as you dial the number here."


    While explaining, ye Zan also took out several ordered instructions, which detailed the usage of the mobile phone and the establishment of the communication network.


    "Hiss..." Li Shude read the manual and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. In his opinion, this thing is a real magic instrument, even ordinary magic instruments can not do so.


    But what about the value of this magic weapon? You know, even if it is an ordinary magic instrument, its value is far from measurable by gold and silver. More importantly, even the friars in the Qi refining realm can''t use magic tools, let alone mortals without cultivation.


    "Elder ye, this is a magic weapon?" Li Shude asked, putting down the manual and picking up the mobile phone on the table.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "I know what the Lord is worried about. This thing can be called a thousand miles sound transmission. It can indeed be regarded as a kind of magic weapon. However, because the materials used are ordinary, the price is far less expensive than the real magic weapon. Moreover, the core made of an evil beast inner pill can be used even by ordinary people."


    "I don''t know. Can I have a try?" of course, Li Shude won''t just listen to one side of the story. No matter how well he speaks, he still has to try to know whether it is good or bad.


    "Give it a try," yezan said confidently. He believed that as long as Li Shude tried the advantages of mobile phones, he would never resist the temptation of mobile phones.


    Of course, two mobile phones are not enough for the experiment. Ye Zan has long been prepared to take out a miniature base station from the heaven and earth ring. He has positioned the door of different dimensional space in the space of heaven and earth precepts. Therefore, no matter where he takes things, he doesn''t need to expose the different dimensional space unless he wants to go in.

 Chapter 104

    "This is just a miniature base station with limited coverage, which is only enough to cover Sheng''an city. Just place this base station at the highest place of the palace, and the Lord will send another person to carry a thousand miles to transmit sound outside the palace. As long as it does not go out of the scope of Sheng''an City, the communication between the two thousand miles can be unimpeded."


    The micro base station held by Ye Zan is the size of a teapot, with a fixed bottom seat under it, which can be easily fixed in a place where holes can be punched with screws. Obviously, his previous plan has been quite elaborate, and even such small details have not been missed.


    As the head of a country, Li Shude is naturally not a fool. In fact, he has thought of the great benefits that this can bring from hearing the role of thousands of miles. Seeing that ye Zan agreed to the test, he immediately got up in high spirits and said, "elder ye, forgive me. It''s really too magical for me to imagine, so I want to experience it myself."


    "The Lord doesn''t have to worry about it. Since it''s cooperation, it''s natural to be sincere. If I can''t accept this small request, it can only show that I''m guilty." Ye Zan said indifferently.


    The next step is to do experiments.


    At the suggestion of Li Shude, ye Zan installed the micro base station directly on the ridge of Liangyi hall. Then there was the old eunuch, holding another mobile phone. After a little understanding of how to use it, he quickly left the palace and went straight to the south of Sheng''an city.


    The old eunuch''s surname is bien, commonly known as bien eunuch. Although he is 70 years old and 80 years old, he has the cultivation of building a foundation. He is the most trusted person around Li Shude. It can be said that it is absolutely impossible for other eunuchs to deceive Li Shude.


    Soon after the eunuch left, Li Shude''s mobile phone suddenly sounded a burst of pleasant music. Although Li Shude already knew how to use it, he was almost shocked. Thinking of the information he had learned before, he hurriedly pressed the on button of the mobile phone and pasted the mobile phone to his face.


    "Your Majesty? Is that you?" the eunuch''s voice, very clear, passed from the mobile phone to Li Shude''s ear.


    "Yes, it''s me. Have you arrived at the Nancheng gate now?" Li Shude said in a deep voice. It looks very calm on the surface, but you can still see the inner restlessness from the slightly trembling hand.


    "See your majesty, old slave!" on the cell phone, the voice of the eunuch was also very excited, and even the voice of kneeling and worshipping came.


    "Well, let''s get flat without ceremony!" Li Shude answered, and then asked about the situation in the south of the city.


    Ye Zan was nearby and wanted to laugh. The two were really funny when they called. It was clear that there was no face on both sides, but they had to be polite. He even thought that if the communication system was really popularized in the future, would someone pretend to kneel on the other side?


    After chatting with eunuch bien for a while, Li Shude preliminarily confirmed the use of the mobile phone, which made eunuch bien return to the palace.


    Before the eunuch came back, Li Shude looked at the mobile phone in his hand and hesitated for a while. Then he asked Ye Zan, "elder ye, what kind of cooperation method do you mean by cooperation?"


    "It''s very simple." seeing that Li Shude was moved, ye Zan came up with a plan for cooperation. While letting Li Shude and the Third Prince Li Haoran read the plan, he introduced: "My idea is that the royal family of the Tang Dynasty will come forward and establish a communication chamber of Commerce, which can be regarded as another kind of post station. Yuqingzong can provide a large number of base stations and thousands of miles of sound transmission, so that the whole territory of the Tang Dynasty can use thousands of miles of sound transmission in the shortest time."


    "According to your plan, this thousand mile sound transmission is to be promoted to the people, but if it is known by other countries, I''m afraid Datang will face great pressure." Li Haoran asked with some concern.


    Everyone wants to own good things. Li Haoran, as a prince, can also think of the value of thousands of miles of sound transmission, especially for the value of the ruling class. Their thinking is still at the stage of using good things themselves, especially such things with strategic value, which should be kept secret and then kept secret.


    However, if this is promoted to the people so that everyone can use it, the rulers of other countries will naturally want to use it. In this way, Datang will either bear the pressure of various countries alone or take it out for other countries to use together. However, in this way, the advantages of Datang will naturally disappear, and everyone will return to the same starting line all at once.


    "No country has ever dominated because of a confidential advanced technology, even if it is only for a while," Ye Zan said faintly.


    "Unexpectedly, ye Chang is good at governing the country and has such opinions." Li Shude agreed with Ye Zan''s words. At the same time, he tapped the plan on the table with his finger and said: "I have read this strategy. Elder Ye has considered it very carefully. There is only one thing that puzzles me."


    Ye Zan''s plan was drawn up by the brain according to his requirements, referring to a large number of historical data of the world of science and technology, and through detailed simulation calculation. It is naturally quite detailed. It even includes that the profit model after the establishment of the communication chamber of commerce is actually similar to the original state-owned communication companies in the world of science and technology. It can be said that taking this plan to establish the communication chamber of Commerce, As long as we honestly follow what has been said above, there will basically be no unsolvable problems in the whole process.


    "Does the Lord mean this refining method?" Ye Zan immediately guessed the question the other party wanted to ask.


    Li Shude nodded and said, "in this strategy, elder Ye mentioned that he would also make the base station and the sound transmission and refining method of thousands of miles public. Wouldn''t it harm the interests of Yuqing sect?"


    Ye Zan smiled indifferently and said: "The interest of yuqingzong is not to monopolize the refining method, but to be able to talk with people who want to contact at any time anywhere after the successful establishment of the whole communication network. In fact, yuqingzong has the same needs as secular people. If this refining method is not disclosed, only yuqingzong family can make the whole Shenhua domain Communication is all right. "


    Ye Zan certainly wouldn''t say that the real interests of yuqingzong are actually all kinds of things that will be derived after the spread of the communication system. It''s not that he wants to keep it secret, but that if people don''t experience it personally, they can''t imagine that the communication system is not just used for communication. It''s like Li Shude before they contact the mobile phone. They can''t imagine that there will be such convenience in the world The same way we communicate.


    Moreover, the open refining method has another advantage, which is to let other religious forces using the communication system dispel their doubts about the security of the communication system. People will be afraid of the unknown, but you know how it is refined and what principle it is used. Naturally, you won''t worry.


    Of course, even if they all know the principle, it doesn''t mean ye Zan can''t move. In the world of science and technology, when the computer network first appeared, even those who studied and invented the Internet certainly couldn''t imagine the emergence of hackers later.

 Chapter 105

    After a conversation, ye Zan and Li Shude finally reached a consensus that the Third Prince Li Haoran would be responsible for establishing a communication chamber of Commerce, called Datang communication.


    At the same time, yuqingzong will provide equipment at cost price, and Datang communication will transfer the refining method to other Zong families through various channels. As for those large and small sects, what they will do after they get the refining method is that no one can manage it, and no one is too lazy to manage it at the same time.


    The reason why the Tang Kingdom, a secular country, spread the refining method in a circle is to avoid Yuqing sect directly facing those sects. Moreover, the secular country is not allowed to be kneaded by practitioners. Although Li Shude has no accomplishments, as the leader of the country, he has the blessing of heaven, and practitioners dare not do anything to him.


    After reaching a consensus, Li Shude asked people to replace the cold banquet, the musician and dancer came on again, and a banquet lasted until the second midnight. Li Shude seemed to be in a good mood. After Aifei''s illness was cured, he got such a great advantage as the communication system. Of course, he had to drink happily.


    Seeing that Li Shude was drunk, ye Zan suddenly thought of something. After putting down his glass, he said, "I have another thing to offer to the Lord."


    "Oh?" Li Shude asked with a happy face, "I don''t know what else elder Ye has."


    Ye Zan reached out and touched the heaven and earth ring. He had two more capsules in his hand, which were the nano capsules he had taken to concubine Xiao before. He said, "when I was treating concubine Xiao, I gave her two pills to recuperate her body. Although the Lord is in good health, I''m afraid he has some minor discomfort on weekdays. You might as well try these two pills."


    "This... Elder Ye''s elixir is wonderful. I also know it from concubine Xiao. It can be called a rare panacea. However, as the head of a country, if the elixir is too powerful, I''m afraid it''s difficult to enjoy it." Li Shude obviously hesitated. Although he knew that the two elixirs had extraordinary effects, he didn''t seem very happy.


    In a word, some rules of the world are very interesting. For example, being the Lord of the country and being favored by God should be an enviable good thing. However, because of God''s favor, the Lord of the country can''t practice, and can''t take those elixirs. Cultivating is against the sky. It is also against the sky to continue your life with the elixir. If you choose against the sky, the will of nature will no longer care for you.


    Without the protection of God''s will, even if you become a practitioner, can you guarantee invincibility in the world? Everyone builds the foundation step by step from refining gas. Who can become an immortal at once? Even if it is an earth fairy, are there still few earth immortals that fell ten thousand years ago?


    This is actually a multiple-choice question. Choose to rely on yourself or providence. Why did Li Shude send his children to practice? Many royal families also do this, hoping that perhaps they can turn the royal family into a family of practice like Daqian Kingdom, so they don''t have to worry about losing the protection of God.


    Only the leader of the kingdom of Daqian is a true practitioner. Who can have the power of three yuan gods behind others? He can protect himself without the care of God. But is it really easy for the Lord of the country? There is a supreme emperor on his head. If he is not careful, he will be replaced. Is that still the head of a country?


    This may be regarded as a balance of the way of heaven. Enjoy both infinite longevity and supreme power. One person takes all good things. What do you want others to do.


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Zan''s two pills, Li Shude hesitated.


    However, ye Zan has long expected Li Shude''s scruples. After all, so much information is not for nothing. So he took out several pills from the heaven and earth ring, smiled and said, "the Lord doesn''t have to worry. Although my pills have magical effects, they are not made of natural materials and earth treasures. They don''t use power beyond the secular world. The third prince can also try, and that other father-in-law."


    With the secular power of this world, of course, nano capsules can not be made, but isn''t the world of science and technology secular? What''s more, this nano capsule just combs the body and can''t really prolong life. At most, it eliminates the disease factors that shorten life. It can be regarded as developing the potential of life.


    Ye Zan explained this. Li Shude didn''t think ye Zan wanted to harm himself, so he motioned to the eunuch not to come forward and get the pill. Of course, since Ye Zan said it, the necessary verification still needs to be done. Don''t eunuch, first pick up two pills, throw them directly into his mouth and swallow them.


    Eunuch bien was very sensitive to aura because he had the cultivation of building a foundation. He didn''t feel any aura after taking the pill. At the same time, he didn''t feel any discomfort. Then he took the four pills in his hand to Li Shude and the Third Prince Li Haoran respectively.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive the old slave for losing his honor." as soon as the eunuch finished dividing the pills, he suddenly apologized to Li Shude, and then rushed out of the Liangyi hall.


    "Is this?" Li Shude was about to take the capsule, but he was frightened by the action of other eunuchs.


    "It''s just to expel the filth from the body. The Lord and the three princes can prepare the bath first, and then take this pill. It would be better," Ye Zan explained patiently. The reason why he thought of giving them capsules was that he wanted to cooperate more smoothly. At least he didn''t have to change people halfway.


    At this time, eunuch BIE, who rushed out, came back and asked for a sin in front of Li Shude. He got up and said, "elder Ye really said that this pill does not have the aura of Tiancai and Dibao, but after taking it, he repaired many hidden diseases in the old slave. However, your majesty and the third prince had better make some preparations and take this pill again."


    The eunuch''s words were similar to what ye Zan had just said. Li Shude couldn''t help looking at the pill in his hand. Although as the leader of the country, she has raised a large group of Royal doctors, and there are countless prescriptions for regulating her body, if those prescriptions are really effective, concubine Xiao will not be terminally ill.


    "Well, then I''ll leave first." when the eunuch said goodbye, ye Zan got up and said goodbye to Li Shude.


    Xie refused to stay in the palace. Accompanied by the Third Prince Li Haoran, ye Zan finally left the Datang palace and was sent all the way to Juxian Inn by Li Haoran.


    "Elder ye, I''ll give a banquet in Tianxiang Pavilion tomorrow evening to celebrate Yuner''s success in building the foundation. I don''t know if elder ye can take the time to enjoy it." when we were leaving, the Third Prince Li Haoran asked Ye Zan.


    "OK, no problem." Ye Zan replied.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s promise, Li Haoran was overjoyed and thought to himself: it seems that elder Ye is not difficult to contact. At that moment, he made an appointment with Ye Zan to send someone to pick him up tomorrow. Then he sat back in his carriage and gradually disappeared into the night.


    Ye Zan is actually very happy that the promotion of communication system has finally taken the first step. As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. I believe that with this beginning, when more and more people realize the convenience, the development of communication system will be faster and faster.

 Chapter 106

    When he returned to his residence in the Inn and closed the gate of the courtyard, ye Zan finally breathed out a long breath. Although he has always been very calm, he is actually very excited in his heart. This is not a problem of making a business, but a major impact on the world.


    It can be imagined that when the entire Shenhua domain, whether practitioners or mortals, can use mobile phones for convenient communication, I''m afraid everyone''s life will change greatly. If only the change of communication, it may not have too earth shaking impact. However, when the communication network takes shape and various derivatives are derived from the communication network as a platform, it will be a revolution.


    When ye Zan entered the bedroom, he didn''t go to bed. Instead, he opened the door of different dimensional space after scattering an electronic fly. When you come out to play, you can''t fall behind in practice, especially for a person who has thirty-six Taoist foundations, and the perfection of foundation building seems to be far away.


    After yezan entered the different dimensional space, the space door was not closed, but narrowed to the size of a box, and then a machine was stuffed out. This machine extracts inert aura, and in the different dimensional space, ye Zan goes into a dormant chamber connected to this machine.


    In the different dimensional space, there is no aura of the world. Only when you open the door will some flow in, and it will not increase after reaching the balance. In the past, it didn''t matter about the Qi refining realm, but now ye Zan needs to constantly draw inert aura from the outside if he wants to practice in the different dimensional space.


    Set the wake-up time. Ye Zan said it was practice. In fact, he slept when he lay in the sleeping cabin. The auxiliary chip will automatically operate the skill to help him absorb Reiki and improve his cultivation.


    Because ye Zan hung a "do not disturb" sign on the door of the courtyard, the staff of the inn didn''t disturb breakfast and lunch. Ye Zan slept until the evening and woke up under the awakening of the sleeping cabin.


    After feeling the real yuan in his body, ye Zan shook his head reluctantly, came out of the sleeping cabin, took a bath, changed his clothes, and left the different dimensional space.


    If people know ye Zan is dissatisfied, I''m afraid he''ll be angry and scold. Let alone the thirty-six abnormal Taoist bases, that is, the residue Taoist bases of the five or six grades, there will be no obvious change in cultivation in one day.


    Besides, ye Zan got out of a different dimensional space. He went into his study and casually turned over two miscellaneous books. He heard someone knocking at the door outside the yard.


    Ye Zan opens the gate of the courtyard and sees the waiter of the inn, a servant in blue and Li Yun who has changed his sword robe standing outside.


    Li Yun, a little girl, has always been a clean sword robe in yuqingzong. She seems to have a heroic martial style. Now, instead of a long elegant white dress, it shows the graceful posture of a girl, which looks quite eye-catching.


    Obviously, after spending the night with her mother, Li Yun became much better after confirming that her mother was in good health. In the surprised eyes of the waiter and the servant, Li Yun saluted Ye Zan YingYing and said in a charming voice, "see Shi Shuzu!"


    "Oh, no gift," asked Ye Zan, raising his hand and holding it falsely. "Your mother''s health is all right."


    "Yes, Shi Shuzu, my mother slept well last night and had a big appetite this morning. After dinner, she took a few turns in the back garden. It doesn''t look like she has been seriously ill." when it comes to her mother, Li Yun can''t restrain her joy and wants to share it with everyone.


    "Well, that''s good." Ye Zan nodded.


    After a few words of conversation, ye Zan followed Li Yun and the servant out of the inn, got on the carriage sent by the third prince, and the coachman drove to Tianxiang Pavilion.


    The road was smooth and the carriage was luxurious, but it didn''t show how bumpy it was. Just sitting in the slow carriage and looking at the scene passing slowly outside the window, ye Zan was wondering whether to get out the scientific and technological means of transportation?


    However, after thinking about the actual situation, ye Zan can only give up for the time being. Even if he makes passenger aircraft in the future, I''m afraid it''s more suitable than land transportation. This thing is different from the communication system. It depends too much on the complete industrial system. It is not finished when it is made.


    Sheng''an city was very big. The carriage walked slowly for more than half an hour and finally stopped in front of a gorgeous restaurant. The restaurant is three stories high. The plaque in front of the gate reads "Tianxiang Pavilion", which is the place where the three princes hold a banquet.


    After entering the restaurant, ye Zan knew that the three floors in front were for ordinary diners, and the place where the real Three Princes gave a banquet was still behind. Behind tianxiangge restaurant is a large garden with nine independent attics with different names. For example, Liuxian Pavilion, Baihua Pavilion, spring breeze, Zuixiao Pavilion, moon invitation Pavilion and so on.


    The place where the three princes hold a banquet is the largest and is also called Tianxiang Pavilion. Obviously, the Tianxiang Pavilion in Tianxiang Pavilion is like telling people that the boutique in the boutique is the high-end in the high-end.


    Under the guidance of Li Yun, ye Zan walked all the way along the path paved with stones, around strange stones, through the pond, through clusters of flowers and branches, and finally came to Tianxiang Pavilion.


    In front of Tianxiang Pavilion, Li Haoran, the third prince, was waiting there. When he saw Ye Zan and Li Yun coming, he immediately went forward and said with a smile: "I''ve seen elder ye and master Yun."


    In this world, friars in the base building area are generally called base building experts. Of course, Li Haoran''s call Li Yun is just a joke on his sister.


    Sure enough, Li yunjiao snorted, stretched out her fist, waved to Li Haoran and said, "third brother, dare to make me happy again. Be careful that I really beat you."


    "Don''t dare," Li Haoran quickly waved his hand, sidled aside and said to Ye Zan and Li Yun, "elder ye, little sister, please come inside quickly."


    The attic has two floors. Since it is not a large row of banquets, there is no banquet on the lower floor. Li Haoran led Ye Zan and Li Yun along the wooden stairs to the second floor of Tianxiang Pavilion, where some people have been seated, commonly known as "young talents".


    Of course, young talents who can be invited by Li Haoran, on the one hand, their status must be not bad, on the other hand, they must make friends with Li Haoran.


    Seeing Li Haoran leading Ye Zan and Li Yun upstairs, these young talents got up one after another. Since they came, how can they not know who the protagonist of the party is? An elder of the Jade Emperor qingzong and a princess who built the foundation, these young talents dare not be rude at this time no matter how arrogant they are.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is elder Ye of Yuqing sect." Li Haoran sideways gave ye zanrang to the middle and introduced him to all the young talents.


    "I''ve seen elder Ye!" everyone saluted Ye Zan and said hello.


    Then, Li Haoran pointed to Li Yun next to him, smiled and said to the crowd, "I don''t need to introduce this one. I believe many of you present have been hit by shemei."


    Li Haoran''s words immediately attracted a burst of laughter. Obviously, Li Yun was also an unruly princess before he joined the jade Qing Dynasty. On hearing this, Li Yun blushed and glanced at Ye Zan nearby.

 Chapter 107

    After greeting the young talents, ye Zan and Li Yun took their seats, and the guys in the restaurant began to pass the dishes.


    "The most famous dish in Tianxiang Pavilion is the dish made of monster meat. The delicate meat is soaked with a trace of aura, which is far better than the taste that can be brought out by all seasonings. Moreover, for ordinary people like me, it also has the effect of Tonifying Qi and blood and strengthening our body."


    Li Haoran sat next to Ye Zan and enthusiastically introduced some of the special dishes of Tianxiang Pavilion. He spoke everything clearly. At first glance, he was a senior gourmet.


    Ye Zan nodded and thought to himself: if one day the communication system develops to an intelligent terminal, Li Haoran will have a live food program, which will be rewarded by a large number of fans.


    The dishes are neat, the wine is full, and there is music Ji blowing, playing and singing next to it. The banquet is officially started.


    At the beginning, the young talents were quite modest. After all, ye Zan''s identity as an elder Yuqing is not unattainable for these childe brothers, but it always reminds them of their old-fashioned elders.


    However, after three rounds of wine, these people gradually found that the elder Yuqing didn''t seem to have much difference from himself. He wasn''t as cold as he thought. In particular, when ye Zan found some obscure passages in line with the environment from the database, he immediately let a group of people become confidants. The atmosphere of the banquet also became more and more lively, and the so-called cup pushing and lamp changing really began.


    Of course, not everyone can understand Ye Zan''s jokes. Li Yun sat next to them and looked at a group of people laughing, but she didn''t know what they were laughing at.


    "Shi Shuzu, what are you laughing at?" Li Yun asked Ye Zan after being silly for a long time.


    At this time, ye Zan noticed that there was a simple girl around him. A mouthful of wine almost choked him. He had to wave his hand and say, "it''s not suitable for children. You''ll know when you grow up."


    In fact, at Li Yun''s age, if she were in the world of science and technology, she would have understood everything. It is precisely for this reason that ye Zancai forgot to have scruples for a moment and talked about some jokes that are actually rotten streets in the world of science and technology.


    Moreover, this kind of obscure passage requires a knowing smile. If you really want to explain it, it''s ugly. Of course, ye Zan can''t explain to Li Yun, so as not to destroy the image of his elders. After all, he is called shishuzu.


    The banquet continued, and everyone talked about things, and gradually lost the fear of identity. After all, they were young people of the same age. From these young talents, ye Zan heard a lot about secular things, many of which can''t be seen from the data alone. From ye Zan, these young talents also heard a lot of new things, not just about practice, but a lot of fun ideas and some novel ideas.


    However, many times, the arrival of uninvited guests is not transferred by people''s will.


    While the banquet was going on, I suddenly heard some footsteps on the stairs. Before I saw the figure, I heard a voice coming from there: "third brother, this is your fault. Such an important banquet missed eldest brother and me!"


    With the words, a group of people came up from the stairs, led by Li Haoyuan, the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty and Li Yun''s eldest brother. The second prince, Li Haomin, who slapped himself in the face in the palace yesterday, naturally followed the prince. Behind them were several young talents, some of whom were still wearing the official clothes of Donggong officials.


    "Third brother, do you think you should be punished!" when he walked up the stairs, the second Prince Li Haomin said with a smile, completely free of the embarrassment of being beaten in the face last night.


    Seeing these people, the Third Prince Li Haoran and the people at the table had to get up and salute. After all, it was the crown prince, the prince of the kingdom of Tang and the future Lord of the kingdom of Tang.


    "See you, your highness!" Li Haoran left the table to greet him and bowed to Li Haoyuan.


    Those young talents in the banquet did not dare to neglect. They left the banquet one after another and shouted, "see your highness!"


    "Oh, don''t be polite. It''s not a court here." Prince Li Haoyuan raised his hand and motioned to everyone to waive the gift. At the same time, he said angrily to Li Haoran: "third brother, don''t you take me as your eldest brother? Your brother doesn''t have so many gifts!"


    After they got up, they saluted the second prince next to them. Then the prince and several young people behind the second prince saluted the Third Prince Li Haoran, Princess Li Yun and elder Yuqing Ye Zan. In a word, it took more than half an hour to see this circle of gifts. I have to say that it''s really annoying to have too many gifts.


    After the two sides met each other, Li Haoran explained to the crown prince: "brother, forgive me. My little brother is also worried that my big brother''s affairs are heavy, so I didn''t invite my big brother. It''s my little brother''s fault. I''ll punish myself three cups later."


    "This is elder Ye of yuqingzong. I''ve met elder Ye under Li Haoyuan." the prince first said hello. Although this attitude can''t be said to be too low, it''s not easy for a prince.


    Obviously, Li Haoyuan can be selected as the crown prince not only because of his identity as the eldest son of the emperor, regardless of his real personality, at least he won''t let people find fault on the surface.


    "I''ve seen the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty," Ye Zan replied.


    When a person of such a great status as the prince comes, of course he can''t be allowed to enter the disabled seat. Under the sign of Li Haoran, the guys in Tianxiang guest became busy again and withdrew the original banquet. When the prince and others took their seats, the music sounded and the banquet began again.


    However, with the addition of such a prince, the banquet was not as lively as before, and the young talents became a little restrained again one by one. In fact, regardless of whether the prince''s intention is good or not, he can be called an evil guest on this point.


    "All of you here can be called the young talents of the Tang Dynasty. How can you make the banquet so cold and so rude! Why don''t you give me poetry and wine to show my way of waiting for guests? If you''re not talented, I''d like to throw a brick and attract jade with a humble poem..."


    One of the young people who followed the prince stood up, cheered and said a lot, and then shook his head and began to sing poetry.


    "In the autumn night, when you are drunk and waiting for your beauty, you wake up in the garden. The moon is rising. Where is the wine for the scattered birthday Yao? The birds sing and the door is closed to remember three lives."


    The meaning of this poem is very simple. A person is drunk in the middle of the night. He wants to have an affair and disorderly personality. When he wakes up, he finds that he has been left outside. Looking at the moon rising, I wanted to continue drinking, but I couldn''t find a place. I could only listen to the birds singing in the morning and have a rare dream in my life against the closed door.


    Of course, the above is Ye Zan''s straightforward understanding.


    This man''s poem was indeed a brick to attract jade. Then someone got up and began to recite poetry. Perhaps these young talents can''t stand the desolation of the banquet. At the same time, since someone has written poetry, doesn''t it seem that they don''t have the ability to do it themselves?


    For a time, the atmosphere of the banquet was really gradually lively.

 Chapter 108

    "A wisp of Fawny cloud follows. I don''t know. Holding it behind me, I take advantage of the good time." a talented man looked out of the window and whispered.


    "Ququ is prepared for you, and zhoubai is not at peace yet. The servant cloud sleeps beautifully and makes feiqiong alone." another talented man, looking at Le Ji beside the table, sings with an obscene expression.


    "Even if you encounter the sky, the spring heart goes back and forth. But the turbid wine is full, and the Calendula visits the immortal." another talented man drank up the wine in the cup after singing.


    Looking at these young talents and listening to their poems, ye Zan seems to suddenly understand why "literati and poets" are said in ancient Chinese. It''s really coquettish.


    However, gradually, the young talents on the third prince''s side and several talents on the prince''s side fought with each other. At first, it was said that poetry was used to help wine, but in the back, everyone disagreed with each other and wanted to be better than each other.


    Moreover, gradually, the war burned to Ye Zan.


    The protagonist of the third prince''s banquet today is Ye Zan, the elder of yuqingzong. Those young people are handsome and can''t distinguish between poetry and poetry. Naturally, they thought of asking the protagonist to comment.


    Mao, this kind of ancient poetry was "eliminated" in the earth era. Who still studies this in the interstellar era.


    Of course, the main reason for this "elimination" is that the ancients have written all the good poems, and future generations have nothing to write. For example, after Tang poetry, there was the rise of Song Ci. Song Ci was called long and short sentences in the Tang Dynasty, which was far less popular than Tang poetry. But in the Song Dynasty, it was not a genius who couldn''t write good Tang poetry. Coupled with the perfection of Song Ci itself in all aspects, it had the same status as Tang poetry.


    However, ye Zan is not shy. Anyway, there is a comment on WAN Jin oil in the auxiliary chip. If you add a few key words together, you can make sure that woodlouse can''t hear any problems.


    "I heard that master Jin of Yuqing sect is also proficient in poetry, lyrics and Fu. So far, many master Jin''s poems have spread in the world. Elder ye must have studied the way of poetry to have such an opinion. I don''t know if we are lucky to see elder Ye''s masterpiece?" finally, a talented scholar on the prince''s side showed his dagger after a compliment.


    In fact, in the secular world, there are a group of literati who always look down on those practitioners, whether out of jealousy or something. When they want to come, I have a masterpiece that will be handed down for centuries. Even if my life is only a hundred years, how about it. You spend your energy foolishly living for thousands of years, just like the unknown old turtle in the river. One day, you die, but you still leave nothing.


    Of course, they will not say or even show their contempt. After all, a martial artist will strike his fist when he disagrees with his words, and it is even more terrible for a practitioner to get angry. In fact, it can be seen from this that practitioners are classified as rude Wufu in their hearts.


    "That''s right. I must be one of them after listening to elder Ye''s comments on the poems. If elder Ye doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to study ink and serve him. I only hope I can get elder Ye''s ink treasure." the second Prince Li Haomin followed, and he said something absolutely, so he directly put Ye Zan on the height of the poets.


    Don''t look at Li Haomin. He looks as usual today. It seems that he doesn''t remember what happened last night, but I''m afraid he has a stomach fire in his stomach. He was also a monk who built the base, and he worshipped the second rate sect of Qingyue Jianzong. He didn''t need to have much scruples about ye Zan.


    However, Li Haomin didn''t react for a moment when he heard that Li Yun had made a success in building the foundation and became a personal biography of Yuqing yesterday. When he reacted and thought of his performance at that time, he really wanted to slap himself a few times, and wanted to get back his face at the same time.


    If ye Zan can''t write poetry, it''s no big deal, but it will certainly make the scene a little awkward. And that''s enough. Anyway, Li Haomin can''t do anything that is really bad for ye Zan. In terms of face, things can be solved in terms of face.


    Hearing Li Haomin''s words, ye Zan immediately knew it, but he was not angry. Being angry was really cowardly. It''s impossible for ye Zan to write his own poems, but who told him to have an auxiliary chip? The database of the chip has ancient Chinese poems. Just copy one!


    But whose copy? While thinking, ye Zan stood up and said to Li Haomin, "you don''t have to work for the second prince to study ink. Adding fragrance to tea is a wonderful thing. You can only work for yun''er."


    As soon as Li Yun heard this, her face was slightly red. She quickly stood up and said, "OK, as long as Shi Shuzu doesn''t think I''m clumsy."


    It''s really clumsy. Princess Li Yuntang has been practicing in yuqingzong for many years. Where has she done such a thing as studying ink. When the shopkeeper brought the long case and prepared the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, Li Yun studied the inkstone and immediately showed the prototype. She first poured more water, and then splashed ink on her sleeves. The more she wanted to do well, the more she was in a hurry.


    At this time, ye Zan had more time to search for ancient poetry, and said to Li Yun, "don''t worry, take your time."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Li Yun calmed down slowly. Although her movements were not so smooth, she developed ink a little bit.


    At this time, ye Zan''s brain search also yielded results. I''m afraid that someone''s poetry is not only better, but also in line with his status as a practitioner, it should belong to Li Shixian of ancient China.


    Li Bai, with the word Taibai, is also called a relegated immortal. Later generations call him a poetic immortal. His poems are bold and unrestrained, in which there is a bit of detached Fairy Spirit. This is probably the origin of the name of relegated immortal.


    Of course, it can''t be copied indiscriminately. First, it should have immortality. Second, it can''t appear place names, people''s names and dynasties, which are not available in the world. Taking these conditions into account, although there are many poems by Li Bai, there are few final search results left.


    When Li Yun has finished studying the ink, ye Zan picks up the brush, dips it in the ink, and writes it on the paper while everyone is watching.


    "It''s a short day. It''s easy to be full of hardships in a hundred years. The sky is vast, and the disaster is long. The fairy''s temples are hanging, and half of them have turned into frost. When the Lord sees the jade girl, he laughs a thousand times. I want to take six dragons and return to Fusang. The Beidou drinks good wine and advises each dragon to have a glass. Wealth is not what I want, so I stay with others."


    A short song, ye Zanyun''s pen flew and copied it on the snow-white paper in front of him. Of course, the font is the ancient Chinese calligraphy font in the database. Although there is no essence of calligraphy, it looks very good at a glance.


    There is no legend of Magu in this world, so ye Zan is changed into a fairy. Fortunately, there are legends about the sun in this world, such as six dragons and Fusang, otherwise it is really hard to change.


    Seeing this short song, everyone was silent. The talented man who burned the fire on Ye Zan before turned red when he thought of his poems.


    "Good, good poem. Elder Ye is worthy of being a man of practice. This poem really deserves to be heroic!" the prince suddenly clapped his hands and praised it, which suddenly broke the silence between the banquet, and a group of young talents immediately complimented him.


    "Ashamed," Ye Zan put down his brush, arched his hand to the crowd, and took Li Yun back to his seat. In fact, at this time, he should throw his brush, laugh up and go out. This forced him to pretend to be full score. However, he was only forced to be a copycat. In fact, he didn''t quite understand the meaning of the poem, so he was indifferent, right.

 Chapter 109

    As soon as Li Bai''s short song came out, the young talents at the banquet no longer said they would write poetry. Fortunately, when the banquet is here, it is time to end, otherwise the atmosphere behind it will be a little awkward.


    "Elder Ye''s calligraphy treasure, I don''t know what to do..." after the banquet, Prince Li Haoyuan suddenly asked. In fact, the meaning of begging is already very obvious.


    However, ye Zan pretended not to understand. He glanced at the Third Prince Li Haoran, looked at the little girl Li Yun, smiled and said, "yun''er has studied ink for me. If this short song is OK, give it to yun''er as a reward. I hope yun''er doesn''t dislike it."


    Although this is not a love poem, it is Shi Shuzu''s poem after all. How many people in Yuqing sect can get Shi Shuzu''s poems? As soon as Li Yun heard this, she suddenly showed a look of surprise and hurriedly said, "don''t dislike it! No, thank you, martial uncle."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Only the younger sister is worthy of elder Ye''s poem." Li Haoyuan didn''t show his unhappiness, but nodded in praise.


    At the end of the banquet, the young talents dispersed separately, but Prince Li Haoyuan and second Prince Li Haomin did not leave immediately, indicating that they wanted to discuss something with Ye Zan.


    The remnant banquet was removed. The waiter of Tianxiang Pavilion repositioned several cases, and then made fragrant tea for the people. Ye Zan and several people sat down again.


    When the waiter retired, Prince Li Haoyuan did not beat around the Bush and asked bluntly, "elder ye, listen to my father, you and I will cooperate to establish a chamber of Commerce called Datang communication this time?"


    "Yes, strictly speaking, it''s cooperation with the imperial family of the Tang Dynasty." Ye Zan nodded, then turned to the second Prince Li Haomin and said, "I''ve left all the refining methods of Qianli sound transmission and base station to the Lord of the country. If you Qingyue Jianzong are interested, you can also have a look at the Lord of the country."


    "Elder ye can decide for yuqingzong?" Li Haomin was surprised. After all, there are not many people willing to publish technology in this world. Besides, he also knows about this communication plan. It''s absolutely amazing if he really wants to get it out. I don''t know about practitioners, but it is definitely a huge way of wealth in the secular world.


    Of course, it''s a huge way to make money. Think about those communication companies in the era of earth in the world of science and technology. Which one is not rich. Especially those so-called national communication companies, all kinds of packages are flying, which makes you a lot of money. You think you have taken advantage of it.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "it''s up to me to decide. I''d like to have more sects involved so that people in the whole Shenhua domain can communicate without hindrance. This is a great merit."


    Merit is just an excuse that ye Zan uses now. But in fact, he doesn''t know how much benefit he will bring to himself in the end.


    "So, can I really report back to zongmen?" Li Haomin still didn''t believe it for fear that ye Zan was testing him.


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan shook his head and said, "the second prince doesn''t have to be careful. I can''t afford to pay such a high price for anyone."


    Prince Li Haoyuan listened for a while and said, "I''ve seen elder Ye''s plan. I admire the details of the plan. But this Datang communication is bound to become the largest Chamber of Commerce in Datang in the future. Its influence is so great that I''m afraid even the court will be inferior to it."


    Obviously, Li Haoyuan knew that ye Zan suggested that the third prince preside over Datang communication, which inevitably made him think a lot.


    Although Li Haoyuan is now the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty, it depends on the body of the national leader Li Shude, especially with the adjustment of Ye Zan''s two pills, I''m afraid it will not be a problem to live another 40 or 50 years. This means that his position as a monarch is not very stable. As long as he doesn''t ascend the throne for one day, there will be variables.


    However, when Datang communication really launches the communication system, the volume of Datang communication will be unimaginable. As the principal of Datang communication, the status of the Third Prince Li Haoran will also reach a level that is enough to threaten the crown prince.


    Thinking of this, even Li Haoran next to him couldn''t help sweating. At that point, even if he was not interested in the throne, he was bound to be suspicious. In the end, he either really competed for the throne, or soon after he was removed after the crown prince ascended the throne. In fact, don''t mention waiting for the prince to ascend the throne. I''m afraid Li Shude will be afraid of him before that time.


    "Well, elder ye, it seems that I''m really not suitable to host Datang communication." Li Haoran smiled bitterly and scolded himself how he promised so happily yesterday. Didn''t he think about the consequences? Now, if I refuse again, I''m afraid I''ll offend elder ye again.


    "The crown prince is too worried. Datang communications is just a chamber of Commerce. If you are afraid that it is too large, you can split it. For example, if it is divided into North and south, it can be divided into two chambers of Commerce, and if it is divided into state capitals, it can be further split. However, at the beginning of its establishment, in order to unify resources, one needs to be established. When everything is built, all Datang communications has left is equipment maintenance and collection Hearing the prince''s worry, ye Zan immediately thought of the way China split state-owned communication companies in the ancient earth era.


    "Split?" Li Haoyuan fell into a moment of meditation.


    In fact, no matter how the communication company is, it is just a communication company. Perhaps in this world, equipment everywhere needs some military protection, but as the so-called power comes out of the barrel of a gun, who can sit in that position depends on who holds the handle of the knife.


    "I''m really worried about it," Li Haoyuan seemed to want to understand. He suddenly seemed a little more relieved, and said to Li Haoran: "the third brother doesn''t have to worry. Just establish Datang communication and come to me if you need anything."


    Then, after chatting for a while, Li Haoyuan and Li Haomin got up and left Tianxiang Pavilion. As for Li Haomin, will he immediately take the refining materials and report to the Qingyue Jianzong? That''s his business.


    In the attic, Li Haoran hesitated. Although Ye Zan gave the method of splitting, he still felt that Datang communication was a bit like a hot potato.


    "Third prince, do you want to practice Taoism?" yezan suddenly asked.


    Prince Li Haoyuan did not practice Taoism in order to ascend the throne and sit in the temple in the future and become the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme God favored by heaven. However, the reason why the three princes, Li Haoran, did not practice Taoism was because they did not have the qualification to practice.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s question, Li Haoran was stunned at first, then showed a bitter face and said, "I''m not afraid of elder Ye''s jokes. I''m not greedy for secular pleasure or covet the throne, but this body has long been proved unable to practice and even reach the realm of Qi refining."

 Chapter 110

    "Can''t practice?" hearing Li Haoran''s words, ye Zan couldn''t help showing some curiosity.


    Ye Zan has always lived in yuqingzong since he came to this world. Regardless of whether his disciples have high or low qualifications, gas refining is the most basic basic line. Therefore, this kind of inability to practice seems strange here in Ye Zan. It can even be said that he has never seen it.


    But in fact, in this world, the majority of people who can''t practice are the lowest level of the whole cultivation pyramid. The Qi refining realm is the lowest level in the cultivation world, but it is a great Wulin expert in the secular world. The foundation building realm is called the innate realm by the Wulin, which is said to have reached the level of transcendence.


    In the secular world, many people even don''t know that there are practitioners in this world all their life. It''s rare to see a Wulin expert in the Qi refining realm.


    After all, the underdevelopment of communication and transportation has greatly limited the vision and scope of life of these people. Some people have never been out of a small county in their life, and some have died of old illness and never left the village in their life. How many people at the bottom of Sheng''an have seen the outside world?


    Take this banquet for example. In fact, the young talents attending the banquet also have no cultivation qualification. Although they know the practice sects such as Yuqing sect and the existence of the group of practitioners, they only put the practitioners and the martial arts together. In their hearts, the identity of Yuqing elder who reveres Ye Zan is more because ye Zan sits next to the prince and Princess of the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, Li Haoran''s inability to practice is actually very common in the secular world. If we judge whether it is normal or not according to the proportion of the number of people, I''m afraid Li Haoran is a normal person, while practitioners such as ye Zan and Li Yun are abnormal.


    "Do you want to practice Taoism?" yezan asked this question again.


    "Of course, I have had such a dream since I was a child. I fantasize that I can fly like those great masters in the legend. I can fly my sword for thousands of miles." although Li Haoran said his dream, he was not excited at all, as if it was someone else''s dream.


    Although Ye Zan gave the prince such advice, he is actually unwilling to dismantle Datang communication in the future.


    After all, this world is not a world of science and technology. Social systems and people''s ideas are very different. Therefore, the split will not lead to fierce competition, nor will it bring much benefits to the people. On the contrary, it will hinder the development of communication due to the inconsistency of government decrees.


    In fact, the best way is to let the person in charge of Datang communication really pose no threat to the throne. Therefore, if Li Haoran becomes a practitioner, he doesn''t need to build much. As long as he builds the foundation state, he will cut off the road of secular imperial power.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t want to manipulate anyone''s life, so he repeatedly asked Li Haoran''s real thoughts.


    If Li Haoran still has ideas about imperial power, ye Zan can only change someone to host Datang communication. For example, the Datang Princess around him is also a good candidate. However, if Li Haoran has no idea of imperial power, ye Zan is also happy to help him find a way to make him a member of practitioners.


    In Ye Zan, qualification is not a problem at all. Even the flawless Taoist body can be made. What other problems can''t be solved? Although this flawless Taoist body will be hit back to the prototype when building the foundation, even if it is a grade Taoist foundation, it is also the foundation building environment.


    "Shi Shuzu, what the third brother said is true. When I was a child, he often told me that he hoped to become a practitioner one day, learn the skills of heaven, and go to find Mei Fei." Li Yun helped the third brother say good words and revealed such a news at the same time.


    There seems to be a story? Ye Zan looks at Li Haoran curiously.


    Although Ye Zan didn''t speak, the meaning in his eyes was too obvious. Li Haoran sighed and said: "Elder Ye laughed. Princess Mei is my biological mother and a monk. But even my father and Emperor don''t know where she came from. After I was born, she left quietly and disappeared. Therefore, I had an idea since I was a child to find her one day and ask her."


    "Well, follow me to the inn later. I''ll see why you can''t practice first." Ye Zan finally made a decision when he saw Li Haoran''s expression.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Li Haoran suddenly brightened his eyes, hurriedly got up and gave a big gift, and said, "thank you for elder Ye''s pity!"


    In fact, in this world, if you don''t rely on science and technology, is there any way to change your qualification? There must be!


    For example, when ye zangang practiced before, because he didn''t understand the situation of yuqingzong, he asked Mo Ru for those natural materials and earth treasures, which can change a person''s qualification.


    However, let''s not talk about whether you can get those natural materials and earth treasures with the ability of the Tang state. Even if you do, it''s better to use them for someone who can''t practice than for someone with good qualifications. For example, if you can improve the first grade Taoist base, will you upgrade a first grade Taoist base to the second grade or an eighth grade Taoist base to the ninth grade?


    Therefore, although Li Haoran is the prince of the Tang Dynasty, he will not have special treatment in this regard. Anyway, for the Tang royal family, it is not necessary for everyone to practice.


    Now that he has a plan, ye Zan doesn''t want to delay. He immediately leaves Tianxiang pavilion with Li Haoran and Li Yun and returns to his own courtyard of Juxian inn.


    In the room, Li Yun was watching outside. Ye Zan took out a syringe and said to Li Haoran, "come on, take some blood first."


    Ye Zan does not intend to do that kind of gene debugging for Li Haoran. First, it takes a long time. Second, he needs to take Li Haoran to different dimensional space. Although he has had a good time recently, he still abides by this bottom line and will not easily bring people into different dimensional space.


    Although I haven''t seen anything like syringe, Li Haoran didn''t think much. Maybe he had a desperate idea. At Ye Zan''s sign, he happily pulled up his robe sleeve, exposed his arm, and let Ye Zan draw out a full barrel of blood.


    A syringe of blood was received by Ye Zan in the heaven and earth ring, and then sent to the different dimensional space through the space door in the heaven and earth ring to start various tests in various instruments.


    However, in Li Haoran''s view, it''s a little strange. How can you do nothing after taking a tube of blood? He knows the heaven and earth ring. Although he hasn''t seen it before, he also knows that it is a magic weapon to store things.


    However, ye Zan sat aside, casually turning over a book without talking, and Li Haoran had to hold his stomach full of questions.


    Fortunately, before long, ye Zan suddenly put down his book and looked up at Li Haoran next to him. However, ye Zan''s eyes made Li Haoran beat a drum in his heart. His eyes were full of surprise, curiosity, incomprehension, and even a little fanaticism.


    "Hiss, I didn''t expect to be here... It''s really interesting, very interesting."


    Ye Zan''s eyes gradually eased, but his mouth seemed to be talking to himself, which made Li Haoran feel more frightened.

 Chapter 111

    Although Ye Zan didn''t take out anything, he has obtained the detection results in different dimensional space through the auxiliary chip in his brain. Heaven and earth ring can transmit objects from the outside to the different dimensional space, and naturally it can also transmit wireless signals from the different dimensional space to the outside.


    Before the test results came out, ye Zan was actually guessing why Li Haoran couldn''t practice. In addition, he also consulted the data in the database. In fact, it is nothing more than those kinds, such as blocked meridians, blocked orifices and acupoints, and the most serious is incomplete Dantian.


    The problem of meridians and orifices can be solved through the medicine of natural materials and earth treasures or the magic power of those with advanced practice.


    The incomplete elixir field is troublesome, and can even be regarded as a terminal disease of cultivation. In short, the elixir field is leaked. Others use a basin to receive water, but you use a bottomless basin. How much is received and how much is leaked? How can you cultivate an effect.


    However, these problems come down to a genetic defect. Ye Zan can help the other party slowly repair these problems through genetic repair.


    According to Li Haoran''s test results, ye Zan would not be surprised if it were these problems. In fact, in this world, I''m afraid most people without cultivation qualification encounter such problems.


    However, in Li Haoran''s test results, ye Zan saw a very incredible phenomenon. This guy''s genes are actually different from people!


    Yes, just different from people!


    Ye Zan is not very strange to this gene. In the dark net of the world of science and technology, there is a gene transaction similar to this, which is called human... Animal hybrid gene. Using this gene, we can cultivate so-called orcs for underground bloody performances and satisfy some people with abnormal hobbies.


    However, this thing has many defects. The first half orcs trained are far lower than normal humans in intelligence. Then, due to genetic instability, the life span of orcs is also very short. The shortest life span is only a few days, and the longest is less than a year. However, judging from the usefulness of these orcs, people don''t need them to live long.


    Of course, Li Haoran obviously does not have those defects. He not only lives to his twenties, but also has no worse intelligence than anyone. Obviously, his genetic composition is not that simple genetic hybridization.


    If we say that gene hybridization in the world of science and technology is the combination of two or more genes by external force. So, Li Haoran''s gene is more like a natural mutation, which is the ultimate goal pursued by evil scientists in the world of science and technology.


    Through the further analysis of Li Haoran''s gene, ye Zan obtained two characteristics, one is naturally human characteristic gene, the other is similar to fox.


    In other words, Li Haoran''s father is the leader of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shude. His mother, the missing Mei Fei, is likely to be a fox, or, in the world''s parlance, a fox demon.


    This really makes yezan feel interesting.


    Although there are many legends about the incestuous love between man and demon in this world, most of them are just legends. Moreover, these legends mostly exist in the secular and folk, and are rarely heard in the spiritual world.


    But now, in front of Ye Zan, there is a legendary product. How can he not be surprised, curious and enthusiastic about exploration?


    Fortunately, ye Zan is not that kind of crazy scientist. Otherwise, we should catch Li Haoran and dissect sections to do all kinds of inhuman research.


    Of course, Li Haoran''s genes are not perfect. The reason why he can''t practice is because of the defects in his genes. This may be the reason why few people in the spiritual world combine with demons. After all, aesthetics is put aside. No one wants their offspring to be mortals.


    However, ye Zan also faces a problem now, that is, whether to tell Li Haoran the truth. Tell him directly that your mother is a fox demon, so you have a genetic defect?


    After thinking about it, ye Zan decided to let Li Haoran find the answer by himself in the future. As for the repair of genetic defects, it is a good solution for him. The targeted preparation of some genetic drugs, combined with some components of lingcao, can completely let Li Haoran practice normally.


    Even, through genetic analysis, ye Zan can be sure that Li Haoran''s cultivation qualification will surpass many people as long as he fixes the genetic defects.


    "Elder ye?" Li Haoran cried out in an uneasy mood.


    Ye Zan finally recovered, looked at Li Haoran, smiled and said, "your problem can be solved, but you have to worship yuqingzong first."


    Since he found a promising seedling, ye Zan naturally didn''t want to be cheap. Yuqingzong is now waiting for everything to flourish.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Li Haoran did not show ecstasy, but felt stunned.


    It''s like a person with a terminal illness who is waiting to die, but is suddenly told that the disease has been cured. I''m afraid his first reaction is to doubt whether the other party is teasing himself. Li Haoran dare not doubt that ye Zan is teasing himself, but he still has an unreal feeling. He seems to be dreaming and can''t believe it.


    "Why, you don''t want to worship yuqingzong?" Ye Zan joked.


    In fact, although Yuqing sect is a third class sect, third class is not the bottom. In this world, there are many small sects like stars, which are called out of class. Why is the golden elixir called a master? In addition to his cultivation as a shortcut, it also shows that he has the qualification of founding a sect.


    Many small sects are created by some masters of the golden elixir realm. If there are no masters of the golden elixir realm, they will not be called sects in the practice world. This is a line that distinguishes the secular world from the spiritual world. Without a master of the golden elixir realm, it is not recognized by the spiritual world and can only become a secular sect.


    "No, no," Li Haoran quickly shook his head, but he felt that shaking his head was wrong, so he nodded again. He still felt wrong


    Ye Zan looked funny, waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. Just say whether you are willing to worship under Yuqing door."


    "I......" Li Haoran just wanted to say yes, but hesitated and asked, "elder ye forgive me. I really can''t believe it, so I have to ask two more questions. Elder Ye means that as long as I worship under the Yuqing gate, I can really embark on the path of cultivation like other practitioners and like a little sister?"


    Sure enough, it''s not comparable to orcs! Ye Zan smiled in his heart. Of course, he understood each other''s concerns, so he said, "don''t worry, I said I can cure you, I will certainly cure you, otherwise I won''t ask you to join Yuqing sect. I don''t want to. I tried my best to cure you, but I made wedding clothes for other sects. After all, you Datang royal family seem to prefer Yuqing yuejianzong."


    Where you do your best, you just consume some spiritual grass and the main brain consumes some computational energy. However, ye Zan certainly won''t tell the truth. It''s more difficult not to tell. How can the other party lead you?

 Chapter 112

    "I''d like to, I''d like to worship under Yuqing gate. If elder Ye doesn''t give up, I''d like to worship you as a teacher!"


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, Li Haoran finally understood that all this was not a dream. He immediately promised, and he wanted to worship ye Zan as a teacher.


    Maybe in Li Haoran''s opinion, although Ye Zan''s status is not low, he is only a base monk after all. If he wants to worship him as a teacher, it can also be regarded as a way to repay his kindness. What''s more, I can''t practice. I''m really cured by the other party. I can''t turn to others for love and reason.


    However, Li Haoran doesn''t know that ye Zan''s not low identity is only an external false identity. The real identity is absolutely frightening to death.


    Therefore, seeing that Li Haoran wanted to worship himself as a teacher, ye Zan shook his head, smiled and said, "it''s not necessary to worship me as a teacher. My cultivation is not enough to teach others. As long as you can worship under Yuqing gate, it won''t waste me helping you this time."


    "This... I''m all at the command of elder Ye!" seeing that ye Zan didn''t agree, Li Haoran had to say so. However, he still made up his mind that if he really built a foundation one day, he must strive to worship under elder Ye''s door.


    "Well, you go back first today. I need some time to refine some medicine for your situation." at this point, ye Zan got up to see off the guests.


    They went out of the house. Li Yun was sitting on the stone bench in the yard, bored playing with the spike of the sword. He was really not a qualified guard.


    Seeing the two people come out, Li Yun seems to be lazy and caught. She quickly stands up with a little red face. She comes to Ye Zan and says, "Shi Shuzu, how''s my third brother? Can there be a cure?"


    "Don''t worry, your martial uncle can''t solve any problems." Ye Zan blew a little cow in front of the little girl, and then joked: "in the future, your third brother, I''m afraid he will become your junior brother."


    "Ah," Li Yun surprised and covered her mouth. A pair of big eyes turned to Li Haoran and asked, "third brother, is it true?"


    Li Haoran really didn''t expect this. The generation arrangement in the sect is not based on age, but before and after the entry. In other words, as ye Zan said, after he worshipped yuqingzong, he was theoretically Li Yun''s younger martial brother.


    Thinking of this, Li Haoran also had to show a wisp of bitter smile, nodded and said, "yes, I have to let elder martial sister Yun take care of me a lot in the future."


    "Ha!" Li Yun showed an exaggerated expression, then immediately turned serious, reached out and patted Li Haoran on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. If you have any grievances in the future, just ask elder martial sister to decide for you."


    After a few words of laughter, Li Haoran''s mood calmed down.


    In the past few days, ye Zan has prepared a genetic optimization agent for Li Haoran''s situation. This thing doesn''t work immediately with a shot. It needs to slowly adjust Li Haoran''s gene, otherwise it is easy to cause gene collapse.


    At the same time, the establishment of Datang communication has been put on the agenda because it is the royal family of Datang and does not need to be discussed in the Korean parliament.


    After Li Haoran injected the first injection of gene optimization agent, without delay, he immediately went to make various preparations for the establishment of Datang communication.


    Accompanied by Li Yun, ye Zan really began his corrupt life of sightseeing. Sometimes, Li Yun goes to the palace to accompany her mother, and ye Zan is not idle. Some young talents always send invitations to invite him to some poetry parties, etc.


    Li Bai''s short song has spread in Sheng''an city. The lower class people may not know, but in the so-called literary world, ye Zan, the elder Yuqing, is becoming more and more famous.


    Of course, with these poets, it is necessary to see the brothels in this world. The brothel is not a place to do meat business. In fact, it is more like a place to chat. Those brothel women chat more about poetry and songs, and then play the piano and flute.


    In this way, more than ten days later, Li Haoran''s gene optimization agent has been injected, and the next thing is to wait for the body to change slowly.


    At the same time, Datang Communications Chamber of Commerce has also completed the preparatory work, and finally officially set up in obscurity. No one would have thought that the change of the whole world began to officially begin.


    However, ye Zan''s leisurely days are over.


    Of course, Li Haoran is responsible for the preparation of Datang communication, but ye Zan still needs to work together to build a communication system later. Ye Zan''s on-site investigation is needed to decide where the base station should be placed and how to ensure signal coverage.


    No way, in this world, yezan can''t put satellites or high-altitude detectors to make maps. He can only rely on the rough map of the world to preliminarily know the terrain type, but whether it is really suitable or not, he still needs to see it in person.


    The communication system, centered on Sheng''an City, spreads around. After the communication network was built in Sheng''an City, Datang communication has begun to promote thousands of miles of sound transmission. Not to mention its instant call function, the gimmick of magic tools that ordinary people can use is enough to attract many people.


    Don''t underestimate the people''s pursuit of new things in this era, and don''t underestimate the rich''s desire to show off their wealth. They can burn candles as firewood in order to fight for wealth, surround a ten mile long street with brocade, and spend a lot of money for a brothel woman''s smile.


    The price is not too high. At the same time, ye Zan also adopts some ancient fashionable appearance designs, which is absolutely enough to pull the wind in his hand. Therefore, as soon as Datang communication launched a thousand mile voice transmission, it immediately attracted a lot of pursuit among the dignitaries and dignitaries in Sheng''an city.


    "Hello, Lord Wang, this is Xiao Zhengdao. Here is my number. Please write it down and let''s contact more in the future!"


    "Hello, boss Zhao, this is Qian Fusheng. Yes, this is my number. If you have business to take care of in the future, you can use this number to inform me. OK, OK, I won''t bother you!"


    Soon, in the high-end entertainment places of Datang, there will be such a situation from time to time. A person holding a strange thing seems to be talking to the air. The performance of these people has also become a live advertisement, which has attracted more people''s curiosity about thousands of miles of sound transmission.


    The sale of Qianli voice has recovered a lot of funds. The funds are turned into various materials and then made into base stations and mobile phones by Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan, on the other hand, is a person with Datang communications, and Li Yun, who claims to protect him, slowly radiates around Sheng''an city and places base stations in appropriate locations. Of course, after the base stations are installed, the government needs to send soldiers to guard them. After all, not all base stations can be placed in the city.

 Chapter 113

    "Yo Ho, what a handsome little lady, why don''t you go back to the mountain with someone and make a stronghold for someone..."


    A standard Mountain King with a face full of flesh, a beard like a steel brush, a flat chest and arms, and two axes in his hand. Before he finished his sentence, the big leader had already flown into the air.


    On the other side, Li Yun, known as the "handsome little lady", has a pretty face covered with frost. She pinches her sword and calls back a sword light. In fact, this is just one of the many bandits and mountain bandits Ye Zan has met in recent days.


    After leaving the prosperity circle centered on Sheng''an City, ye Zan''s footprints gradually extended to the so-called "remote areas". Li Yun never thought that there would be so many bandits and mountain thieves outside Sheng''an city. Although it seems to be a prosperous scene in those Fucheng and County cities, there may be a group of grass bandits who occupy the mountain as the king on a mountain out of the city.


    Although most of these bandits do not form a climate, some go up the mountain to farm for them. However, this also reflects the living conditions of the people at the bottom of the Tang Dynasty, either going up the mountain and falling grass, or enduring the oppression of officials and bandits on both sides. In some places, the government is not doing nothing, but when the officers and soldiers go, the mountain bandits run away, the officers and soldiers withdraw, and the mountain bandits come back.


    Li Yun is both a princess of the Tang Dynasty and a disciple of Yuqing, but no matter which identity, she is superior to the people at the bottom. Therefore, she has never been so close to the bottom of the world, which is also the majority of the world.


    Originally, Li Yun didn''t understand Ye Zan''s practice and felt that ye Zan''s cooperation with Datang suffered too much. Although she is a princess of the Tang Dynasty, as a disciple of Yuqing, it is natural to consider the interests of Yuqing sect.


    In Li Yun''s opinion, ye Zan doesn''t have to give up his best interests to Datang at all. After all, the refining of this magic instrument and the plan of Datang communication are all made by Ye Zan. It doesn''t make sense. Datang takes all the benefits.


    However, Li Yun finally understood Ye Zan''s intention through her experience. Some of those base stations are placed in the city of Fuxian County, while others are placed on the top of wild mountains. Look at the grassroots bandits who occupy the mountains everywhere. If there are no officers and soldiers stationed in the field base station, who knows what will happen to them.


    There is a saying called "heaven is high and the emperor is far". These grass bandits occupy the mountain as king. How much awe can they have of imperial power? Not to mention, for ordinary people, yuqingzong is more ethereal and superior than imperial power. They will only see that there is something here that seems to be very valuable. Even if it is smashed and sold scrap iron, it can be exchanged for a drink.


    Anyway, for them, one head on one shoulder is only enough for one person to cut. It''s a knife for county officials, a knife for emperors, and a knife for yuqingzong. In that case, in their eyes, what is the difference between the emperor and the county official, and what is the difference between yuqingzong and the emperor?


    Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, the government needs to send officers and soldiers to garrison. If the Tang court does not have enough interests, how can it do its best in this regard. Moreover, this sufficient interest is not to divide a small piece of cake, but to make them feel that this is their own interest, so that they can really put their heart into it.


    Although the kingdom of the Tang Dynasty can only be regarded as a lower middle country in this Shenhua domain, its territorial area is also quite broad, which is not much worse than the ancient Chinese country in the earth era. In order to make the communication signal cover the whole Datang, even if ye Zan calculated the best base station distribution mode, it took six months to finish the whole territory of Datang.


    With the expansion of signal coverage, the popular trend of thousands of miles of sound transmission also centered on Sheng''an city and quickly spread around.


    The largest single order, of course, came from the Tang Dynasty. Public thousands of miles of voice transmission was set up in all government offices, counties, public yamen, passes and military towns, which was specially used for government liaison. Even the ministers and generals who were in charge of the affairs were assigned personal voices.


    The efforts of the people can not be underestimated. There are many poor people in Datang, but there are also many rich people. Perhaps their first thought was that it was a thing to show off their wealth. Some people wanted to show off, while others might think it was not worth it. However, when people who feel worthless see that they are talking about things with thousands of miles around, they have to run around to talk about one thing, so naturally they have to go into the pit.


    Some businessmen even found business opportunities, bought many thousands of miles of voice transmission, and then opened a shop for people to use, which became the original public telephone convenience store. This gives some people who can''t afford it, or who can''t afford it, the opportunity to enjoy this convenient communication.


    Originally, after the emergence of the public telephone convenience store, Li Haoran and many people of Datang communication felt that their interests had been infringed, and even wanted to use the power of the government to close it.


    On the surface, it seems that this is true. You can enjoy such convenience without buying Qianli sound transmission. Then who will buy Qianli sound transmission?


    But when ye Zan knew, he asked them to stop this practice and even asked Datang communication to make special provisions to support private public telephone convenience stores.


    People in this world are used to paying money and delivering goods, and their horizons are naturally limited. People who can''t afford it can''t afford it even if you don''t let them use it. When people who can afford but are reluctant to buy become more and more dependent on this means of communication, it will only happen sooner or later.


    Of course, ye Zan''s self-cultivation has not fallen in the past six months. He has reached the cultivation of building the second floor of the foundation. It''s good to achieve this accomplishment in half a year. After all, the real yuan he needs on each floor is far more than an ordinary foundation building friar. For example, Li Yun, who followed Ye Zan everywhere, although he did not have his special cultivation method, he also reached the second floor of the foundation with the help of the best Ningyuan pill.


    As for Li Haoran, when he was passing yuqingzong at the base station, he was taken directly to the mountain by Ye Zan. After performing the set of etiquette for entry, he was already regarded as an external disciple of yuqingzong. However, as soon as he became a disciple of Yuqing, he was brought down again by Ye Zan. While he began to practice Yuqing Qi refining formula, he continued to operate Datang communication.


    When the construction of the whole Datang communication network was completed, ye Zan and others returned to Sheng''an City, the capital of Datang, and all sects in Datang finally couldn''t sit still. It''s not to say that we value the secular interests. Perhaps there is a point, but more importantly, we hope to use this fast and convenient means of communication.


    Secular people can spread their voices thousands of miles. Practitioners who think they are not mortals are still sending letters with paper cranes and flying swords, which makes them feel like primitive people.


    Although according to Ye Zan''s instructions, Datang has already transmitted the refining method of Qianli sound transmission and base station to various sects through various channels. Moreover, during this period of time, some of them may have refined finished products. However, if you want to have no trouble with Datang communication, you still have to use Datang communication''s network, and this requires a good talk. You can''t play with yourself behind closed doors.

 Chapter 114

    It''s not enough to refine a base station and transmit sound thousands of miles if you want to have no trouble in the whole Datang communication. Even if you have detailed communication standards, you can''t access Datang communication network casually. For example, the allocation of numbers is a number in the eyes of users. There may be some problems of whether it is easy to remember and sound, but it is very important in the information transmission of communication network.


    You build a network behind closed doors, assign numbers as you like, and use whichever number you like. But if you want to access Datang communication network, your wayward numbers obviously can''t continue to be wayward.


    Of course, everyone wants a good number. Even practitioners can''t avoid vulgarity, such as 555666. In the final analysis, practitioners are also people. Ye Zan has long thought of this. His plan is to give them semicolon segments directly, one zongmen and one exclusive segment. In this segment, you need what you like.


    Of course, not everyone is qualified to own the exclusive section. At least it has to be enough to go to the third rate sect. Those who don''t enter the stream don''t follow the coax. However, from this standard, we can see that this is based on yuqingzong. If Yuqing sect is a second-class or even first-class sect, ye Zan will not care about your idea of the sect below.


    The first to come to Sheng''an city were people from Qingyue Jianzong and wuzhu sect, and they were all old acquaintances of Ye Zan. The visitor of Qingyue Jianzong was Li Fugui, and the wuzhu sect was Wang Lianshan.


    In fact, Qingyue Jianzong was the first to get the news and the first to get the refining method. However, they didn''t care much at the beginning. After all, they were sword repair and flying sword credit was very comfortable. They didn''t think it necessary to join the fun with secular people.


    However, when someone from Qingyue Jianzong came down the mountain and really realized the convenience of thousands of miles of sound transmission, he didn''t know how ignorant he was. Flying sword is the fastest way for them to communicate, but first, there is a distance limit, second, it is not so convenient, and third, it is not so fast.


    The simplest thing is to send a book with a flying sword. The letter here must be written first, and then sent with a flying sword. It''s OK that you don''t need to reply there. If you need to reply, you need to write another letter there. It would be fine if the discussion came to an end this time, but it would be nice if there was an argument for a while. It would not be flying a sword to pass a book, but fighting a sword.


    However, the real-time dialogue between the two sides is not much different from their face-to-face discussion except that they can''t reach people. This comparison between the two made a judgment, so Qing Yue Jianzong finally went into the pit.


    As for the wuzhu sect, in fact, it didn''t just come to spread the voice from thousands of miles. It was more about showing kindness to the Yuqing sect.


    The five martial arts events made the gap between wuzhu sect and Jinguang sect bigger. Although there was no big fight, the friendly boat could not be saved.


    Besides, wuzhu sect is not satisfied with this. It has been following the Jinguang sect as a younger brother. Now it is almost tantamount to turning around. Naturally, we should win over the middle school yuqingzong. After all, yuqingzong and Jinguang school are well-known enemies.


    After Li Fugui and Wang Lianshan, Luo Miao of the Jinguang sect also came, and brought a big man, Xu Ning, the Jindan master of the second rate sect Ziyang sect. This Xu Ning is not only a master of golden elixir, but also a master of refining utensils.


    Ziyang sect is not the second rate sect of Qingyue sword sect, but a sect with two yuan gods. The Mountain Gate of Ziyang sect is located in Shouyang mountain at the junction of the Tang and Song dynasties. The Shouyang mountain range stretches for hundreds of miles. The main peak is Ziqi East peak, which is ten thousand feet high. It is known as "at the beginning of sunrise, light must reach first".


    "Is this Ziyang sect the backer behind the golden light sect?"


    When seeing Luo Miao and Xu Ning appear together, Wang Lianshan of wuzhu sect couldn''t help muttering to himself. But there is another possibility. After all, Xu Ning came from Ziyang sect to pass the golden light sect. Maybe they just met by chance?


    However, no matter what Wang Lianshan thinks, Xu Ning''s arrival is a great event worthy of attention for people of all religions and Li Shude, the leader of the Tang Dynasty. Although Xu Ning is also the golden elixir realm, the realm is not equal to identity. He represents Ziyang sect, a real second rate sect.


    However, before long, Xu Ning''s identity was worthless. The emissary of the second rate sect Qianji sect and the emissary of the second rate sect Luofu sect came. Under the guidance of monk Huiming of Guangfa sect, the second rate sect of Buddhism and the messenger of Vajra sect also came to Sheng''an city a few days later.


    A few days later, envoys from the great Song Dynasty, the great Qin Dynasty, the great Zhou Dynasty and other countries, large and small, bordering or not bordering the Tang Dynasty, sent envoys to Sheng''an city. Even Daqian, a country far away from the Tang Dynasty, came with a prince as an envoy and a large convoy.


    This time, Li Shude, the leader of the Tang Dynasty, was very busy. He received messengers one by one. Each of them should not be rude at all. If ye Zan hadn''t given him two capsules to help him regulate his body, I''m afraid he would be tired and spit blood before seeing these messengers.


    In fact, even ye Zan was surprised to see this situation. It is said that the communication in the world is backward, but the speed of getting news from these sects and countries is really not slow. Of course, it can also be said that some people are still very insightful. They must have sent envoys before ye Zan completely built Datang communication network.


    For example, Daqian country is hundreds of millions of miles away from Datang. If you wait until Datang communication network is established and then send envoys, how can you get to Sheng''an city in a few months.


    "Shishuzu, help me!"


    It was Juxian inn or the small courtyard. As soon as Li Haoran saw Ye Zan''s face, he immediately cried out for help.


    Since he became a disciple of the Jade Emperor, Li Haoran had already changed his mouth. Like his sister Li Yun, he called Ye Zan shishuzu.


    "Why, have you been very busy lately? You have run to me for free." Ye Zan is sitting leisurely, sitting under a tree, drinking tea and reading a book.


    "How could I be free? Shishuzu, help me. My disciples are in a small Qi refining state. It''s terrible to deal with those big people all day." Li Haoran looked bitter and sat down on the stone bench next to Ye Zan.


    Although Li Haoran has the identity of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, this identity is really not enough for these envoys. Look at the messengers of the sect. Almost all of them are masters of the golden elixir realm. Let alone second rate and third rate, Li Haoran can''t afford to be crushed by this realm alone.


    Li Haoran may be fine if he doesn''t join yuqingzong. He can''t find fault with the other party just because he is the prince and uses secular etiquette. But he is still a disciple of Yuqing sect, so he has to follow the rules of the sect. These golden elixir masters are all his martial uncle generation. Even if you don''t need him to kowtow, you should always salute sincerely and weigh your words more. It''s definitely tiring and tiring.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I''m ready for you. Call two people to carry things in the study." Ye Zan didn''t lift his head, turned a page of the book and said faintly.

 Chapter 115

    When ye Zan said he was ready, Li Haoran was overjoyed. He just waited until he came to the study and saw that there were several thick piles of books on the desk.


    Li Haoran picked up a Book curiously. The size of the book was as big as two or three ordinary volumes, and it was also very thick. It was heavy in his hand. The cover of the book reads the construction and operation of the communication chamber of Commerce, which is obviously a very detailed guidance textbook for the chamber of Commerce.


    When he opened the book, Li Haoran turned it hastily. The content was really the same as he expected. The content is as detailed as teaching babies to learn language, from the location selection of base stations to the daily operation of communication chambers of Commerce, from the publicity of thousands of miles of sound transmission to the grouping of beautiful numbers.


    It can be said that with this book, as long as your head is normal, you can build a communications chamber of Commerce like Datang communications step by step when various external conditions are met.


    However, these things can deal with envoys of various countries, but how can the problems of those sect envoys be solved? Li Haoran didn''t move out the books. So many books really need two people to move.


    When he came to the courtyard again, Li Haoran made a cup of tea for ye Zan and asked pleasantly, "martial uncle, I saw those books, but how can the disciples cope with the requirements of those people from the sect?"


    The requirements of those sect envoys are actually very simple. The first is to join Datang''s communication network or prepare for joining the networks of other countries in the future. The second requirement is the allocation of number segments. For example, although the number segment beginning with "one" is only a number, it has become a ranking in their eyes.


    Everyone wants to be ahead of others. Despite Li Haoran''s repeated explanations, it is difficult to change their inherent ideas. Second rate sects are fighting, third rate sects are fighting, and even several countries are fighting. So, someone came down to Li Haoran privately and wanted a number section in front.


    This makes Li Haoran embarrassed. It must be impossible to promise, but he can''t refuse in his capacity.


    "It''s even simpler," said Ye Zan slowly, taking a sip of tea and leaning back in his chair. "Gather them all together and hold an open auction. The prices in each section are marked. If there is competition, the one with the highest price will get it."


    There are also auctions in this world, but they are all used to bid for physical objects, and the number segments are a bit like virtual objects. Therefore, Li Haoran did not expect that this kind of thing could also be used for auction.


    "But this price?" Li Haoran didn''t know how to fix the price. After all, he was just a prince in the secular world, and he didn''t know much about the practice sect. The price was set to be low, he suffered losses, and the sect was not willing to be high.


    "What are the benefits they offer you when they come to you privately? Pick the highest one, turn it up several times, and put it on the worst section. With this foundation, I don''t need to teach you later." Ye Zan''s pricing is actually groundless, but anyway, they have to bid. What price they can sell depends on their determination.


    "Is this really OK?" Li Haoran hesitated.


    Ye Zan casually waved his hand and said lazily, "how do you know if you don''t try? Those are still very face-saving. Maybe Datang communication can make a lot of money."


    In fact, ye Zan does not intend to make much profit by selling this number segment, just to make them accept it, and this auction is undoubtedly a fairer method at present. Therefore, he only said that Datang communication made a profit, and did not consider what he could make for yuqingzong.


    Moreover, it is unrealistic to expect to rely on this to cut a knife from those sects to strengthen yuqingzong, and even make yuqingzong the target of public criticism.


    "Well, Shi Shuzu, I''ll do it like this." Li Haoran reluctantly stood up and went out to call someone to carry the book.


    There is a saying in the practice world that "if something happens, the disciple should obey his work". Although Li Haoran is not ye Zan''s personal disciple, he has undoubtedly done a lot of things for ye Zan. These things, dealing with those who belong to the door and with envoys from various countries, should have been done by Ye Zan.


    When Li Haoran left, ye Zan stood up, yawned and said to himself: no wonder those people like to take apprentices. It''s really good to have an apprentice running errands for themselves.


    In the past few days, Datang Communications Chamber of Commerce wrapped up the whole Tianxiang Pavilion and sent invitations to envoys from various countries. A war for the Qianli sound transmission section began.


    "Shishuzu, don''t you go to see the excitement?" Li Yun accompanied her mother for a few days and ran to find Ye Zan again.


    "What''s good? There won''t be much fierce competition. I''m afraid it''s better than in the brothel..." at this point, ye Zan suddenly reacted and swallowed the second half of the sentence. I was invited to the brothel by those poets many times before. I saw those poets blush for a top card, so that they were almost bald for a moment.


    "How about the brothel?" Li Yun asked with a little coquettish anger.


    "Well, you''ll know later when you''re young," Ye Zan could only use age as an excuse again. At the same time, he took out a bottle of the best Ning yuan pill from the heaven and earth ring, handed it to him, and said, "go and practice well. Don''t think about what you have."


    In fact, as ye Zan expected, there was no fierce competition in this auction. Of course, there is competition, but it will not make these people lose their reason. After all, most of these people are master Jindan, and that paragraph is not a congenital treasure.


    After some competition, the envoys of various countries, whether they are willing or unwilling, are divided into their own segments. In fact, they should be glad that the first-class and even the top sects did not send people this time, otherwise they might not even have a chance to compete.


    Those first-class religious sects and top religious sects, perhaps with the arrogance of a large number of big religions, still despise the popular thousand mile voice in the secular world.


    There is a saying that "a small ship makes a good turn". On the contrary, it is difficult for a ship to turn around. Those large churches are like giant ships. I''m afraid the factional disputes in them are more complex than the five sects. A small resolution will be involved in all aspects. A little thing with a big fart is often magnified infinitely in the hands of those old foxes. They don''t know how to relate to so many interests.


    However, regardless of them, ye Zan can''t control them. Anyway, from the current situation, the scope of the whole communication network will usher in a geometric expansion. His goal is to make the whole Shenhua domain enter the era of scientific and technological communication, which is not far from completion.


    Moreover, ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about the next thing. It seems that it''s time to go back to yuqingzong.

 Chapter 116

    In the past six months, ye Zan did not break contact with yuqingzong, especially after the communication network connected yuqingzong and Sheng''an City, he could communicate directly through thousands of miles. Every time Wu Changsheng and others talk to him, they want to persuade him to go back early, as if there would be an accident later.


    However, up to now, ye Zan is really nothing in the secular world, and it is really inconvenient to practice in the secular world. Although he has a special way of cultivation, he still has many scruples, which is not as comfortable as when he was in yuqingzong.


    So, when the envoys of various countries got satisfactory harvest and dispersed one after another, ye Zan finally decided to return to Yuqing sect.


    Of course, for Li Haoran, ye Zan did not give up, but left him some protective things. For example, the close fitting nano clothes, the electric shock sword given to Kong Qingyun, and even two bronze terracotta soldiers.


    Ye Zan has already figured out the manipulation method of the bronze terracotta warriors and added an intelligent control chip, which can be authorized to Li Haoran. More importantly, the bronze terracotta warriors can be reduced and put away, which is the function of most organ puppets.


    It is said that the thousand machine sect, which is famous for its mechanism skills, except that those mechanism masters have their own life puppets, they often release hundreds of mechanism puppets when waving to the enemy. So many mechanism puppets can''t follow behind all day. Qiankun ring doesn''t have so much space to install.


    After ye Zan proposes to leave, Li Haoran will stay to preside over Datang communication, but Li Yun also proposes to go back together.


    "Xiao Yun, you can stay with your mother more. You don''t have to hurry back with me." Ye Zan advised.


    "No, no, I have to protect shishuzu, otherwise Shifu will not spare me." Li Yun''s face was slightly red, her eyes looked elsewhere, and then said: "moreover, with the pill given by shishuzu, my mother''s body has become better than before, and I will come back to see her in the future."


    "Well, let''s go together," Ye Zan nodded.


    Hearing that ye zanken returned to the mountain, Wu Changsheng and others were relieved and directly sent Jin Dasheng and Qi Qianjun out. As soon as ye Zan and Li Yun left Sheng''an City, they saw two sword lights flying from yuqingzong and falling on the ground, showing the figures of Jin Dasheng and Qi Qianjun.


    Ye Zan is actually very helpless about this problem. He can only say that nothing in the world is perfect. While enjoying all the conveniences brought by high status, it will inevitably bring all kinds of inconveniences.


    Just like the secular Lord, once he ascends the throne and sits in the temple, he will be sentenced to life imprisonment. Many people can only stay in the palace all their life. Even going to this palace and that palace for summer hunting is at most a temporary prison transfer, with countless people around all the time. Even the eunuchs who favor the concubines and concubines in the harem record it next to them, just like writing a research report on the reproduction of cherished animals.


    Of course, ye Zan is not so extreme, but because of this identity, Wu Changsheng and others have all kinds of worries. They are afraid that he will hang up if he is not careful. They want to tie him to yuqingzong all the time.


    Under the escort of two Jindan masters, ye Zan and Li Yun finally returned to yuqingzong safely. Ye Zan returns to his residence in Yuquan peak, while Li Yun seems a little reluctant to part with it and returns to Yunxia peak of master Luo jinniang.


    "How''s Lao Mo?" as soon as he returned to yuqingzong, ye Zan first asked about Mo Rushi. After all, for yuqingzong, it is of great significance to the success or failure of seclusion.


    "Martial uncle Mo hasn''t left the customs yet, but there have been some strange phenomena recently. I''m afraid it''s not far from the day when his old man leaves the customs." Wu Changsheng replied with a faint joy in his tone.


    If Wu Changsheng, the leader of the Yuqing sect, is promoted to the great power of the yuan God, his position in each sect will certainly rise. Just like Xu Ning, who is also a master of the golden elixir, because he is the messenger of the purple and Yang sect, he naturally appears superior in front of the golden elixir masters of the third rate sect.


    Of course, that''s just a false name. How can Wu Changsheng be so superficial. As the leader of yuqingzong, he knows how important the emergence of a yuan God''s power plays in the development of yuqingzong.


    In fact, ye Zan also has a deep understanding of this. In the final analysis, wherever he is, he still respects strength.


    Back to yuqingzong, ye Zan also resumed his previous cultivation plan. Moreover, he combined the device to activate inert aura with the virtual game warehouse. In this way, he can practice magic, flying sword, talisman, refining device and array in the virtual divine world. At the same time, he can also use the auxiliary chip to automatically exercise power and condense yuan.


    However, ye Zan did not forget other people of yuqingzong. With his current state and cultivation speed, he really doesn''t know when to reach the point where he covers himself. Therefore, it is also very important for other people of Yuqing sect, from master Jindan to foundation building disciples, and even humble Qi refining disciples to improve their strength.


    Mo Ru is over there. Because of the inert Reiki activation equipment, he has the strength to impact the Yuanshen realm. Then Wu Changsheng and other Jindan masters, if even one of them can be promoted to Yuanying, the title of the second rate sect of Yuqing sect will be renamed.


    A well-developed sect can''t be cut off, otherwise it will give people a feeling of instability. Yuanshen Daneng really has a long life, but no one can guarantee whether there will be any accidents in these long years. Ten thousand years ago, before the real outbreak of the war between the positive and the evil, no friars of the positive and the evil expected the outbreak of the war.


    If Mo Ru has an accident and there is no monk in Yuanying territory, Yuqing sect will be completely reduced to an illiterate sect.


    In fact, yuqingzong has shown the problems caused by the lack of files. Although it is not a real cut-off, the only yuanyingjing is closed. At least before Mo Rushi leaves the customs, yuqingzong has no seat in yuanyingjing. They can''t directly close the mountain with a large array. In that case, there is no silver here. They can only be vigilant all the time, which makes the whole yuqingzong shrouded in an inexplicable tension.


    Ye Zan certainly can''t solve their nervous problems unless he immediately finds a Yuanying ancestor for them. However, even if it is just to improve the strength of yuqingzong, it is necessary for him to give these people more benefits.


    Ye Zan didn''t directly take out the inert Reiki activation equipment, but pretended to learn an ancient gathering spirit array from master Xuanyuan in the name of the array. At the same time, he redesigned the inert Reiki activation device and embedded it into the quiet room ground, looking like a mysterious array disk.


    Because the special inert Reiki extraction equipment is removed, the amount of Reiki activated by this new activation equipment is inferior to the original design. However, even so, for these golden elixir masters, it is enough to meet their cultivation needs.

 Chapter 117

    In addition to transforming the meditation room for Wu Changsheng and several other Jindan masters, ye Zan also designed a new meditation room for the disciples who built the foundation. Of course, the principle is the same, except that several quiet rooms are concentrated together, and only one inert Reiki activation equipment is used, and the activation efficiency of the equipment is adjusted according to the needs of foundation construction.


    Since yuqingzong made a fortune and provided the disciples with pills, he was no longer in short supply. In fact, it also brought a bad consequence, that is, it reduced the competition among the disciples.


    Originally, yuqingzong lacked all kinds of resources, so the disciples could only obtain resources first through fierce competition. This sounds very bitter, but from the perspective of selecting talents from zongmen, it also has certain advantages.


    Cultivation depends not only on qualification, but also on the mind, especially whether there is a tough and upward will. Some people may have good qualifications, but if they are hit a little, it''s like the sky has collapsed. They look for life and death all day and lose their upward heart. Such people, no matter how they are trained, can hardly have high achievements. After all, who can guarantee that they will not encounter any setbacks in this world?


    The competition among disciples will undoubtedly expose all kinds of mental problems. No matter whether you can''t suffer setbacks, have a cold heart, or have a sinister mind, in that fierce competition, in order to obtain better resources and make your path of practice unimpeded, you will always be exposed unknowingly.


    If we compare this kind of resources obtained after competition to distribution according to work, yuqingzong has achieved the degree of distribution according to needs at least in the two realm of practice resources of refining gas and building foundation. Distribution on demand means that if you compete or not, resources are there, no increase or decrease.


    Big pot is the most evil system that destroys the driving force of human progress, and yuqingzong is now a little close to the so-called big pot system. The only competition is in the virtual divine world, because the shining titles and gorgeous fashion keep the disciples a little competitive.


    But I have to say that some people are not interested in those virtual things. If you give it to me in vain, it is impossible for me to make efforts to fight.


    In fact, in those first-class sects, even the top sects, there is competition among the disciples. They have more resources than yuqingzong, but their disciples are also more than yuqingzong. In the final analysis, yuqingzong now belongs to the stage of sudden wealth. If the number of disciples of yuqingzong now increases several times, this resource will not be enough.


    Therefore, ye Zan built ten cultivation quiet rooms for the foundation building disciples, so that the disciples could get the opportunity to use them through competition.


    Of course, this competition is not to let two people fight in the arena, but to move the credit system of science and technology world middle school.


    The first is the performance of disciples in the virtual divine world. They will get some points by killing monsters and cooperating with each other.


    In addition, in the mastery of various knowledge, such as learning a spell, the proficiency of the spell will have a rating, and different points will be obtained through different ratings. Similarly, there are martial arts, swordsmanship, talismans, arrays, and even alchemy. You can get points through learning.


    However, in order to avoid cultivating students who are erudite but not proficient, it is also stipulated that before each discipline reaches a certain rating, other disciplines do not count points. In a discipline, if you reach a higher level, you will also be rewarded with higher points.


    Then, the disciples can exchange the points for the time to enter the special quiet room for cultivation.


    Ye Zan took out the system and stunned Wu Changsheng. He has been a leader for so many years. I really didn''t think he could manage his disciples like this.


    In fact, many sects, including Yuqing sect, also contribute to this thing. But it can be seen literally that it can only be obtained by disciples'' contribution to the sect. For example, Kong Qingyun and others explored the secret realm before.


    The credit system created by Ye Zan allows disciples to obtain from their own improvement, which will undoubtedly be a great incentive for disciples.


    "OK, that''s it. Please don''t worry, madam. I will strictly implement this system." Wu Changsheng sees the benefits inside, and naturally won''t be dissatisfied with Ye Zan''s taking over.


    Therefore, with Wu Changsheng''s decision, yuqingzong began an institutional reform.


    Those disciples who have made efforts naturally applaud the system. Everyone hopes that their efforts will be affirmed, and the credit system is undoubtedly a kind of affirmation.


    However, some disciples have suffered for this. Those with high credits will be rewarded. What about those with low credits?


    It''s not that being behind is bound to be punished, but in this credit system, ye Zan has set up a pass line. If someone can''t even reach this pass line, it''s embarrassing.


    Ye Zan threw the plan of the credit system to Wu Changsheng and stopped caring about it. This is probably "those who work hard manage people".


    After "hard work", ye Zan''s life is simple. In addition to cultivation, he pays attention to the calculation of the main brain from time to time, and then pays attention to the situation in the secret realm from time to time.


    The brain has been doing a lot of calculations in order to legalize more scientific and technological products. Ye Zan''s goal is not just communication equipment. Moreover, the current communication equipment is still very primitive. It is just a simple way to answer and make calls, which is far from the intelligent terminal in the world of science and technology.


    In the secret place, ye Zan has put in several production lines to manufacture base stations and mobile phones. Although yezan has released all the technologies, it is almost impossible to produce in large quantities with the capacity of those families and countries. Then they have only two choices, either save slowly, or come to yuqingzong for help.


    Although Ye Zan doesn''t expect to earn much interest and wealth by this, he might as well make it a human favor.


    This human debt is not big, but it is not small. Yuqingzong is short of friends now. If he has a little friendship with all countries through this matter, it will be a lot of wealth.


    However, yuqingzong did not wait for the person who came for help, but first waited for the person who came to "collect debts".


    On this day, the sky over yuqingzong suddenly covered with dark clouds and thunder snakes running around. An inexplicable power enveloped yuqingzong, which made yuqingzong feel suffocating.


    Then, I saw the disciples guarding the mountain gate, hurried into the hall of yuquanfeng, knelt down and reported to Wu Changsheng: "I inform the head teacher, martial uncle Luo Miao of Jinguang sect, martial Uncle Wang Lianshan of wuzhu sect, master Zong Huiming of Guangfa, and master Ji Taihe of Qingyue Jianzong. Now I''m looking for the head teacher outside the mountain gate."


    "Oh?" Wu Changsheng suddenly stood up and looked at the sky outside. Suddenly, he felt that the people of the four sects seemed to be bad!

 Chapter 118

    "The four Taoist friends came together. I don''t know why?"


    In the hall of yuqingzong, Wu Changsheng asked with a slightly heavy face in front of the four visitors. At his side, Jin Dasheng and Luo jinniang have also rushed over, and their faces are also not good-looking.


    Yuqingzong has not been visited, nor has it not been visited by the people of the four Zongs at the same time, but this time is obviously different from the previous times. The visions in the sky are obviously caused by the powerful mana. On the dense dark clouds, there are at least two Yuanying ancestors, and possibly even Yuanshen''s power.


    Qi Qianjun didn''t appear. It was Wu Changsheng''s notice that he had gone to prepare to open the mountain protection array of yuqingzong. However, the mountain protection array can block Yuanying territory, but it is difficult to block Yuanshen''s power. If you don''t shut up and give full play to the power of the array, you won''t be afraid of Yuanshen realm, but Qi Qianjun is still too far away.


    Hearing Wu Changsheng''s question, the people of the four schools looked at each other. After all, Qingyue Jianzong is a second rate sect. It has always been the boss in the five sects. Therefore, Ji Taihe stood up, arched his hand to Wu Changsheng and said, "Wu Zhangjiao, I''m here for the secret realm."


    "The secret place?" Wu Changsheng trembled in his heart, but his face didn''t show anything. Instead, he asked with a sneer, "what''s the matter with the secret place? Do you think that Zhou Ming is the man of yuqingzong?"


    When it comes to Zhou Ming, several people in the four sects are a little uncomfortable, especially Wang Lianshan of wuzhu sect, which can be regarded as the eternal pain in his heart.


    "Master Wu misunderstood," Ji Taihe waved his hand, looked at Wu Changsheng with two eyes, as if he wanted to see something from each other''s eyes, and then said, "two days ago, I wanted to rebuild the residence of the secret place, but I found that the entrance of the secret place had disappeared."


    Wu Changsheng was surprised when he heard the speech. His expression was completely different from being fake. He said, "how can this be? The entrance to the secret place has existed there for at least 300 years. So far, there has never been any problem! Is it because someone has built a foundation in the secret place and triggered any prohibition?"


    "Well... Through the residual mana fluctuation in the pool, we have confirmed that the entrance to the secret place has been removed." Ji Taihe''s tone has hesitated a little. In fact, he doesn''t believe that yuqingzong can have such great ability and quietly remove the entrance to the secret place.


    But now that we''re here, there''s a reason.


    "Moved away!" Wu Changsheng''s expression was even more surprised. He glanced at the faces of the four people and said incomprehensibly, "in this case, I don''t understand what you are doing when you come here in a fierce manner! Do you think I yuqingzong have the ability to do such a thing?"


    At this time, Luo Miao snorted coldly and said with a smile: "hehe, Wu Zhangjiao is not going to act. Yuqingzong really surprised us this time, but if you don''t know, unless you don''t do it yourself."


    Wu Changsheng sneered back and said in a deep voice, "then I want to hear how you plan to plant this crime on my yuqingzong."


    "The secret territory shared by my five sects is gone, but your Yuqing sect has a secret territory for the disciples to go in and experience. What else do I need to say about such a clear thing?" Luo Miao looked at the three people who came together, turned his head and turned to Wu Changsheng, with an expression of "the fierce hand is you".


    However, hearing Luo Miao''s words, Wu Changsheng was secretly relieved, but at the same time, a surge of anger also surged up.


    When Luo Miao said "the secret place for disciples to experience", he was obviously talking about the virtual divine world. However, when the virtual divine world appeared, the Wuzong martial arts meeting had not yet begun. Luo Miao can know the virtual divine world. Don''t you know when yuqingzong owned the virtual divine world? Obviously, the disappearance of the secret land is only an excuse. The other party''s real purpose is in this virtual divine world.


    "Ha ha!" Wu Changsheng smiled angrily, turned his eyes to the other three, and said in a bad tone: "do you think so?"


    "This......" Ji Taihe nodded.


    "..." Wang Lianshan nodded.


    "Amituo Buddha!" monk Huiming shouted the Buddha''s name. Although he didn''t nod, the meaning was also obvious.


    "Well, I repeat, there are no five secret realms here, only the virtual divine realm of my yuqingzong! If you want to force it, don''t say those excuses. If you have any means, I''ll take it up and down!" speaking of this, Wu Changsheng raised his hand and pointed out outside the hall, spitting out two words: "no!"


    "Teacher Wu, the facts are in front of you. It''s no use for you to argue. Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for not reading the friendship of the same way!" Luo Miao left a very word and turned to walk outside the hall.


    Behind Luo Miao, Ji Taihe, Wang Lianshan and monk Huiming shook their heads with regret and followed them outside. Several people came to the outside of the hall and drove their swords up to the cloud night. In the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared in the dark clouds.


    "Master, why don''t you keep them!" Jin Dasheng was already very angry. If Wu Changsheng hadn''t ordered, I''m afraid he would have started to work long ago.


    Luo jinniang''s momentum is not weak. Looking at the outside, she said coldly, "there are a group of fellow disciples. Since they are so hard pressed, today they will fight for his body to disappear, so that they can also know the backbone of my jade qingzong."


    "Qianjun, open the array!" Wu Changsheng picked up his mobile phone and said without dialing. Obviously, Qi Qianjun heard the conversation just now through his mobile phone.


    With Wu Changsheng''s order, he saw that the top of the five peaks of yuqingzong lit up a light respectively. The five lights converged on the top of Yuquan peak and scattered into a huge array in an instant, enveloping the whole yuqingzong.


    In the center of this huge array is a nine fold pagoda, like a ten thousand foot peak, and the spires seem to be inserted into the sky. At the same time, an ancient seal flew out, turned into an infinite Taoist symbol and integrated into the array, making the array of the mountain protection array show the momentum of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from the cloudy sky, and only one voice caused a great stir.


    Then, endless thunder snakes and electric pythons gushed out of the dark clouds, entangled with each other, gathered into thunder pillars connecting the sky, and blasted down one after another towards the yuqingzong array below.


    Suddenly, it seemed as if the earth had broken, and the deafening roar was connected together, with almost no interval. The whole yuqingzong was shrouded in lightning for a moment, even the big array was submerged, and there was no corner.


    At this time, the earth and mountains are shaking under the yuqingzong formation. The huge power makes the yuqingzong disciples feel like the end of the day.


    Qi Qianjun, who presided over the array, took a breath of blood and was almost shocked out of the array eye. However, Qi Qianjun also knew that there should be no mistake at this time. He immediately clenched his teeth, stood firm and tried his best to maintain the operation of the array.


    "What a group of thieves! They invited yuan Shen Da Neng!" Wu Changsheng looked at the sky and his face became very ugly. Such a momentum can never be achieved by several Yuanying territories. Only Yuanshen can have such magic power.

 Chapter 119

    The fourth sect invited Yuanshen Daneng. I don''t know whether it was the Qing Yue Jianzong who left the customs or the backer of the golden light sect. Although Wu Changsheng and others had expected before, when this expectation became a reality, they inevitably felt a sense of despair. Even if Mo Ru didn''t close the door, how long could he keep it when the four United Yuanshen came to attack?


    At this time, ye Zan, who has been practicing in different dimensional space, finally ended his day''s practice and came outside. But unexpectedly, I was startled as soon as I came out. There was a deafening roar above my head and earth shaking violent vibration under my feet. The whole space was still filled with a suffocating sense of oppression.


    Ye zanqiang propped himself out of the room and looked up at the thunder in the sky. He knew that something big had happened. Through mobile phone contact, he knew where Wu Changsheng and others were. He immediately drove a flying sword and rushed there.


    "Lao Wu, what''s the matter?" as soon as they met, ye Zan asked mistily. At the same time, he took a worried look at Qi Qianjun.


    Wu Chang smiled bitterly. With a bit of sadness, anger and helplessness, he briefly explained the four things that came to the door, and then said shamefully, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid yuqingzong will drag you down this time."


    "Hiss," Ye Zan took a breath of air conditioning, and he also had a deeper understanding of the shamelessness of people in this world. Of course, strictly speaking, they didn''t make a mistake. The secret territory was really obtained by Yuqing sect. But the problem is that this can only be regarded as a mistake. In fact, they don''t know anything at all. They just use this as an excuse to make an idea of the virtual divine world.


    "Where''s Lao Mo?" yezan asked again.


    "Martial uncle Mo''s place is what we are more worried about. If his retreat is interrupted this time, I''m afraid he won''t be promoted to yuanshenjing in this life. However, if he doesn''t break through the barrier, we yuqingzong won''t last long." Wu Changsheng is very embarrassed. We can''t lose on both sides, but no matter which side we choose, we can''t guarantee to get through the crisis.


    Listening to the roar in the sky and watching Qi Qianjun''s seven orifices bleeding but still strong self-support, ye Zan can''t suppress the fire in his heart.


    "Fuck. Fuck. Whatever!"


    After saying a cruel word that no one around understood, ye Zan began to take things out of the heaven and earth ring. The door of different dimensional space is opened in the space of Qiankun ring, which is enough to open a door more than ten meters high, and Qiankun ring has no limit on the size of items. Therefore, ye Zan didn''t need to take out small parts to assemble this time, but directly took out a big guy.


    I saw a light from heaven and earth ring falling on the ground, showing the true face of that thing, a metal creation with an obvious sense of science and technology. It''s as big as a house in light. It''s a gun barrel wrapped in armor. It''s so thick that it can almost put people in it.


    Yes, it''s a gun. Strictly speaking, it''s the main gun on yezzan''s starship. Although yezan''s starship is only a small single person warship, it is not a single person aircraft and is fully armed.


    Ye Zan escaped the pursuit of the federal fleet by relying on the warship, which shows the strong performance of the warship. In fact, in the world of science and technology, the children of rich families play with interstellar warships, just like people in the earth era play with luxury cars. As long as they have enough financial resources, they want to use all advanced technologies. The best engine, the best protection, the best intelligent central control system, and even the best weapon system.


    This main gun, if it is said to destroy the planet, is pure nonsense, but it still has the power to evaporate a city in one shot. In interstellar navigation, that kind of meteorite asteroid is also the end of instant slag in front of the main gun.


    Ye Zan is also fighting this time. If his life is lost, it''s useless to keep these secrets. Let''s talk about it later.


    "Your Highness, who are you?" Wu Changsheng and others had never seen such a thing at all. For a moment, they even forgot the threat outside.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Will this big array block the attacks from inside to outside?" Ye Zan also took out his things and remembered this key question. You should know the energy protection in the world of science and technology, which is regardless of the enemy and ourselves. You can''t get in and I can''t get out. Therefore, few warships do the energy protection of the whole ship. In addition to the problem of energy consumption, this is also an important reason.


    "Well, not really." Wu Changsheng answered subconsciously.


    Hearing this answer, ye Zan''s eyes lit up and walked quickly to the control module of the fort.


    "Scan the sky for me to find the existence of vital signs." yezan didn''t say it, but gave orders to the control system of the fort through the auxiliary chip in his mind.


    Thunder and lightning all over the sky and chaotic energy radiation have brought some difficulties to the radar scanning of the fort. However, the control system carried out a lot of analysis on the scanning results through strong computing power, and quickly outlined the areas where life may exist.


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be more accurate, because those people must be together. As long as they find their area, it depends on who should be unlucky.


    "The weapon system begins to charge!"


    "Charging completed!"


    Ye Zan casually clicked on that area and shouted in his heart: shoot the fuck!


    Then, Wu Changsheng and others saw an amazing scene. A dazzling light column emitting the smell of destruction was emitted from the big iron pipe pointing to the sky and directed to a certain position in the sky.


    At this time, in the sky, the sun was shining on the dark clouds. Luo Miao and four other golden elixir masters were following behind their father Yuanying. In front of the four ancestors of Yuanying, there was a middle-aged Taoist wearing a purple robe.


    The Taoist priest in purple robe seemed to sit in the clouds carelessly, holding a drumstick in his hand, "Dong Dong Dong" had to tap a small drum in front of him. With the sound of the drum, the dark clouds below rolled like a boiling pot, and the thunder pillars continued to blow down.


    "Yuqingzong''s mountain protection array is just like this!" the purple robed Taoist shook his head and sighed.


    Indeed, under the constant bombardment of the thunder pillar, it was obvious that the mountain protection array of yuqingzong was crumbling, and it seemed that it would be completely disintegrated soon.


    "That''s the real king''s magic power. If it were for us, I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do with this array." the speaker was Xie Yuankai, the ancestor of Yuanying and the elder of Jinguang sect in front of Luo Miao.


    "Ha ha, you are still so good at talking!" the purple robed Taoist smiled and pointed to Xie Yuankai, showing the unusual relationship between the two, then shook his head and said: "this big array, the operation of the array is obviously dull, and it is obviously not hosted by yuanyingjing, otherwise I will spend more effort."


    "At this point, where is it? Isn''t it in Yuqing sect?" Peng Gong of wuzhu sect said strangely.


    "What if he''s here, what if he''s not here? If there''s a real gentleman, he can turn up many waves." Xie Yuankai said disdainfully.

 Chapter 120

    Looking at the purple robed Taoist priest and Xie Yuankai talking and laughing there, several people of the other three sects did not have much joy in their hearts, and perhaps even had a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    In fact, from the relationship between Taoist Zi Pao and Xie Yuankai, we can see who is the leader of the four sects in this action. Qingyue Jianzong, like the other two, is just a role of escort. Their arrival is more a witness to prove that this action is famous.


    Yes, the teacher is famous!


    Attacking the same way, at least on the surface, whether in the right way or the evil way, is quite taboo. Therefore, no matter how shameless you do, you need to have a convincing reason to give a step down to those sects or individuals who are famous for presiding over justice.


    The golden light sect has long known about the virtual divine world, but it has been struggling to find a reason to do it. Unexpectedly, when rebuilding the secret place this time, I found that the entrance to the secret place was missing. Finally, I had a reason. As long as the other three sects, Xu Yili, insist that it is related to Yuqing sect, then this seemingly absurd reason is established.


    In fact, since Ye Zan took it out, he has already figured out the explanation after exposure, and believes that no one can falsify this explanation. However, ye Zan obviously underestimates the shamelessness of some people. People don''t need to listen to your explanation at all. They have to listen to it after robbing something.


    This is also an important reason why Ye Zan is angry. I ******** prepared such a good explanation, but you *****************************************************************************************!


    Therefore, ye Zan no longer considers the consequences and doesn''t want to explain later. He just wants to let out the evil spirit in his heart first.


    The purple robed Taoist in front of the dark cloud was leisurely beating a small drum while talking and laughing with Xie Yuankai of the golden light sect, but suddenly shouted "no good", shaking his robe sleeves and taking the people to move elsewhere.


    However, the purple robed Taoist slowed down a step and saw a light column full of destruction shooting from yuqingzong below. The pillar of light broke through the thick dark clouds, as if a sunlight through the clouds was directed to the position of the people.


    "Ah!"


    After the purple robed Taoist moved the position with the people, a scream came from the people behind him. The purple robed Taoist turned to look, but he saw Xie Yuankai, who had been talking and laughing with himself before, and he lost half his body at this time. That''s the realm of Yuanying. Not to mention his own mana cultivation, not everyone can easily break the body protection magic weapon he carries.


    Taoist Zi Pao thinks that with his own strength, it won''t be difficult to win Xie Yuankai, but it''s not easy to almost kill him with one blow.


    However, Xie Yuankai can at least live. As long as Yuan Ying is not damaged, it''s a big deal to turn to ghost road. But Luo Miao, the Grand Master of golden elixir, who followed Xie Yuankai, had completely lost his figure at this time. Needless to think, it must not be that the purple robed Taoist missed it when he moved, but the real ashes disappeared, and he didn''t even have time to shout out a scream.


    Compared with the purple robed Taoist, the other three disciples witnessed everything with their own eyes. They saw the light and saw that Xie Yuankai was just swept by the edge of the light. The body protection magic weapon collapsed instantly and half of his body turned into fly ash. He also saw Luo Miao, who was shrouded in the light, with a look of amazement on his face. In the twinkling of an eye, he dissipated like smoke in the light column.


    Suddenly, there was a cold in the hearts of the three sects. I couldn''t imagine what would happen if I were myself. It was really unexpected that yuqingzong had hidden such a terrible means, and a trace of regret could not help but arise in the hearts of the three Zongs.


    "What a vicious means! Really you decide for me!" Xie Yuankai, who recovered from the heavy injury, shouted to the purple Taoist like crazy after knowing his state.


    Suffered such a heavy blow, Xie Yuankai''s path of cultivation was almost cut off, and he had to leave Yuanying to repair the ghost path. However, the ghost road is not so easy to repair. People''s cultivation is already against the sky, and the ghost cultivation is more difficult to tolerate the will of heaven. In almost every realm of ghost cultivation, there is a natural disaster. The natural disaster is not to test and sharpen it, but completely and purely to destroy it. The difficulty can be imagined.


    Therefore, it is no wonder that Xie Yuankai is so hysterical.


    "Yuan Kai, don''t worry. I''ll let yuqingzong pay for it!" said the purple robed Taoist with a gloomy face. In fact, his relationship with Xie Yuankai is still second. The key is that such a thing happened under his own protection. It''s too embarrassing.


    However, before the purple robed Taoist had finished his words, a pillar of light was again emitted from the large array of yuqingzong. The purple robed Taoist had to move again with the people. Fortunately, this time it was in time, and no one was swept by the light column.


    However, when the three sects saw this scene, they all withdrew.


    "Zhenjun, we can only become a burden to Zhenjun here. Why don''t we take Taoist Xie away first to see if he can think about his injury." Shang Hongzhen, the founder of Qingyue Jianzong, suggested to Taoist Zipao on behalf of others.


    "Well, it''s no use waiting here!"


    Taoist Zi Pao certainly understood that these people were frightened. The so-called taking Xie Yuankai to see the injury is just an excuse. Do you still need to see the injury? Half of your body is gone. However, for himself, although he was a little shameless, he was really useless with this group of burdens.


    So, without waiting for Shang Hongzhen and others to speak again, the purple robed Taoist directly waved his robe sleeve. All the people, including the injured Xie Yuankai, were moved thousands of miles away by him.


    "Did you kill him?" at this time, in yuqingzong, ye Zan couldn''t help feeling a little proud when he looked at the obviously reduced living body activity area displayed by the radar. However, the celestial phenomena have not changed, which means that the strongest Yuanshen realm is still alive and needs to make persistent efforts.


    "Hum!" with a strange noise, a column of light was ejected from the gun barrel again.


    Without those burdens, the purple robed Taoist was much more calm in the face of the counterattack of yuqingzong. His figure moved constantly in the sky, avoiding the pillars of destruction, and scattered a handful of red sand into the dark clouds below.


    With this handful of red sand, the rolling dark clouds suddenly became a cloud of fire. The thunder pillars under the dark clouds turned into flames. Each bombardment splashed the Runes of the Yuqing array, and cracks appeared on the mask formed by the jiuzhong tower.


    Ye Zan is still fighting back and chasing the moving target with the main gun, but there is no such result as before.


    "No, martial uncle Mo wants to break the pass!" Wu Changsheng looked at Mo Ru''s direction of closing the pass. There has been a vision for a long time and is gradually disappearing. Obviously, this is not the phenomenon of promoting the yuan God.

 Chapter 121

    Although Mo Ru is closed, he can still feel the outside world. Especially as the real leader of Yuqing array, he knows that foreign enemies are coming from the opening of the array. However, his impact on the realm of Yuanshen is at a critical moment. If he gives up at this time, he will not only lose all his previous achievements, but also have no possibility of promotion. Therefore, at the beginning, he also hoped that the big team could persist until he completed his promotion.


    However, it was a pity that when the purple Taoist began to get angry, the Yuqing array immediately became shaky and difficult to support, as if it would be completely disintegrated in the next moment. Mo Ru felt this situation and knew that he could not wait any longer. He could only slowly converge his mana and regretfully stop to impact the yuan God realm.


    On the outside, with Mo Ru''s convergence of mana and promotion to the realm of Yuanshen, the vision naturally began to dissipate gradually. Seeing this, Wu Changsheng and others were a little anxious. At the same time, they were also very ashamed.


    "Leader, please ask martial uncle Mo not to leave the pass. As long as martial uncle Mo can be promoted to the realm of Yuanshen, yuqingzong still has hope. Even if I die, it''s worth it!" Jin Dasheng suddenly said to Wu Changsheng. Before Wu Changsheng responded, he set up a sword light and rushed out of the array.


    Jin Dasheng didn''t say what he wanted to do, but everyone knew what he wanted to do. Jin Dasheng''s golden elixir realm can''t be the opponent of the purple robed Taoist, but the practitioners in the world have a killer mace, that is self explosion. The power of a self exploding golden elixir in the golden elixir realm is no less than that of the strong Yuan Ying. Even the purple Taoist in the golden elixir realm will never feel better.


    But it just doesn''t feel good.


    But now, they can''t think of any other way. Can they say: I give you the virtual divine world? Don''t be funny. Since the other party has achieved this level, it is determined to destroy yuqingzong. They will never let yuqingzong go because they bow their heads and beg for mercy.


    "Lao Jin, you stand there!" Ye Zan yelled at Jin Dasheng and adjusted the firing mode of the main gun.


    Ye Zan achieved some results by mistake only at the beginning. When there was only one Taoist in purple robe, the disadvantage of this scientific and technological weapon also appeared.


    People in this world, especially when their accomplishments have reached a considerable level, have a certain premonition of danger. Therefore, although the speed of the gun light can arrive in an instant, people can have a premonition that maybe Ye Zan moved his position immediately when he pressed the launch button. It''s futile for you to be fast.


    Ye Zan found this problem, but he couldn''t help it. After all, the other party''s movement has no track, so it''s impossible to predict shooting. He can only change the firing mode and wants to use a barrage to cover the shooting, but it will also disperse the power.


    While drinking Jin Dasheng, with Ye Zan''s operation, he saw that the gun barrel began to change its shape. The originally strong gun barrel expanded dozens of times in the twinkling of an eye, and all the energy coils were separated independently, forming a honeycomb state.


    Then, yezan locked the target area and gave the command to launch again, and the gun light gushed out in an instant. Moreover, due to the adjustment of the firing angle, when these gun lights fly into the sky, they have been dispersed into a barrage, covering a large area of the sky.


    However, this is of little use.


    The purple robed Taoist priest on the dark cloud immediately felt something and moved away from the previous area. Then he saw that in his original area, a barrage of light beams passed through the clouds and went straight to the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.


    "Shit, let him run away again!" Ye Zan hit the control panel of the battery with a heavy punch, and the sparks splashed all over.


    Seeing this, Jin Dasheng also knew that ye Zan had failed again. At present, he no longer hesitated and drove his sword light straight into the sky.


    "Younger martial brother Jin!" seeing this, Wu Changsheng looked sad, but he couldn''t stop it.


    However, at this time, Qi Qianjun, who only supported himself with a strong will, suddenly straightened up, his eyes were obviously surprised, and his voice hoarse shouted, "the situation has changed, elder martial brother Jin, come back!"


    "What?" Wu Changsheng and others below were stunned when they heard Qi Qianjun''s words.


    But then, without Qi Qianjun''s explanation, Wu Changsheng and others can see that the broken array shrouded in the sky is recovering rapidly. Those broken runes, like the retrogression of time, regroup together and shine much brighter than before.


    "This is!"


    Wu Changsheng and others stared blankly at the sky and watched the big array recover rapidly and become stronger than before. The virtual image of the nine towers also became incomparably solid, just like a crystal carved pagoda. The Zhen Di seal in the array figure emerged. Yuqingzong, who had been shaken by the enemy''s attack, also stabilized at this moment.


    On the sky, the Taoist priest in purple robe noticed the changes below for the first time, and immediately frowned: is it difficult? Now it''s the one who presides over the battle? But even he, a small Yuanying territory, wouldn''t make the big array change like this!


    However, before the purple robed Taoist wanted to understand, suddenly a cold hum sounded in the sea. This cold hum was like a thunderbolt, which shocked the purple Taoist to know the sea. The yuan God sitting on the sea was like a glass image hit by a hammer, and the cracks were almost falling apart.


    "No!" the purple robed Taoist didn''t know it was a strong enemy at this time. With a cold hum, his yuan God almost collapsed. How terrible was the other party''s cultivation!


    The purple robed Taoist was also decisive. He ran away when he saw that the situation was bad. Go to hell with the jade qingzong and the virtual divine world. The purple robed Taoist grabbed the small drum with one hand, and the whole person turned into a light and flew away in the distance.


    However, the purple robed Taoist ran too fast and didn''t notice his flying direction. It was the yuqingzong Tongtian peak that had been banned by the big array for tens of thousands of years. Just as he was about to pass over the Tongtian peak, a large hand with condensed aura suddenly stretched out in the silence for thousands of years. It was like catching a bug and grabbed the Taoist in purple robe.


    However, after the people of the four sects separated from the purple robed Taoist, they did not take Xie Yuankai to heal their wounds as they said before. In fact, they all know that Xie Yuankai is useless like this. It doesn''t matter whether he cures or not. Xie Yuankai also knew his situation, so he insisted on staying. He wanted to see the Yuqing formation broken and the Yuqing emperor destroyed.


    However, none of them thought that the dense dark clouds dispersed in the twinkling of an eye, the purple Taoist disappeared, and the jade qingzong''s array was still strong. Before several people could figure out the situation, they felt a loud bang in their heads, as if a sledgehammer had directly hit the tianlinggai. Suddenly, both the master of Jindan and the ancestor of Yuanying fell to the ground and fainted.


    "You did it?" Ye Zan saw the changes in the sky, saw the dark clouds disperse and the sun fall, and immediately connected directly to the virtual divine world through the auxiliary chip.

 Chapter 122

    In the virtual divine world, the figure of old Taoist Xuanyuan appeared in front of Ye Zan.


    "Taoist priest, are you all right!" seeing the appearance of Taoist Xuanyuan, ye Zan was immediately startled.


    Different from ye Zan''s thinking access, the virtual divine world access device will scan the user''s physical state and perfectly reflect it in the virtual divine world. Although Xuanyuan Taoist priest was only a ghost, his special access device also had the same function. Therefore, the appearance of Xuanyuan Taoist priest Ye Zan saw in the virtual divine world at this time is the embodiment of the real situation of Xuanyuan Taoist priest.


    At this time, the Xuanyuan Taoist priest in front of Ye Zan was full of fatigue, and his body seemed to disappear at any time. At a glance, he knew that the situation was very bad. Ye Zan is not nervous. He doesn''t expect Xuanyuan to be a patron. Even if he is purely emotional, he doesn''t want Xuanyuan to have any problems.


    "It''s no big deal!" old Taoist Xuanyuan waved his hand and said, "there are several people outside yuqingzong. You ask them to catch them. There is a Yuanying. You bring tongtianfeng to me."


    After saying this, without waiting for ye Zan to ask more questions, old Taoist Xuanyuan directly broke the line and left.


    With some worry, ye Zan also left the virtual divine world. Seeing Wu Changsheng and others looking at him, he said, "just know. Don''t ask. The four Zong people are still outside. Go and catch them all."


    The only thing Wu Changsheng and others can think of to resolve the crisis of Yuqing sect is the founder Xuanyuan who is on Tongtian peak. Ye Zan certainly knows this, so he knows what they want to ask without their opening their mouth.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Wu Changsheng and others also confirmed the speculation in their hearts. So they didn''t ask any more, and immediately drove the sword light to the place Ye Zan said. They didn''t worry that there might be four Yuanying ancestors among the four Zongs.


    I''m kidding. Founder Xuanyuan made a move. What is the mere realm of Yuanying!


    Of course, the facts do not differ much from what Wu Changsheng and his colleagues think. When Wu Changsheng and others arrived at the place, they saw that the people of the four sects had already been lying on the ground, but there was no Luo Miao of the golden light sect, and Xie Yuankai was only half of his body.


    Have fun!


    Seeing these people, especially the appearance of Xie Yuankai, Wu Changsheng and others finally had a bad breath in their chest. Then, they were even more impolite, tied up several people like pigs with forbidden spirit magic tools, and worked together to bring a group of dead pigs back to Yuquan peak.


    "Wow, you really are. What''s the matter with this guy?"


    Seeing Wu Changsheng and others slamming the prisoners to the ground, ye Zan stepped forward and saw half of Xie Yuankai. He couldn''t help asking Wu Changsheng and others curiously. He thought they made it out to vent their anger, but he didn''t think it was actually his own masterpiece.


    Wu Changsheng and others, of course, were puzzled. They only thought that the founder Xuanyuan had ruthlessly abandoned Xie Yuankai, so they said, "madam, when I waited, this person was already like this, and Luo Miao of the golden light sect was not there. I don''t know if he left first."


    "Forget it," Ye Zan thought of the advice of master Xuanyuan and asked him to take a Yuanying to Tongtian peak. In fact, Xie Yuankai''s body is already a corpse. The Yuanying is in the Dantian of the corpse, as if floating on the water, sometimes floating and sometimes hiding.


    "Give this guy to me and others will tie him first." then, ye Zan picked up half of Xie Yuankai''s body, together with Yuan Ying, who was hidden at that time, and then took out a jade card to inspire him with real yuan. Suddenly, ye Zan and the corpse in his hand turned into a white light and flew to Tongtian peak in the distance.


    In the forbidden Tongtian peak, a white light penetrated the forbidden peak and fell in front of the broken hall at the top of the peak, showing ye Zan''s figure and the body in his hand.


    "Old Taoist priest?" Ye Zan looked around. There was no change from his last visit. The access device for Xuanyuan old Taoist priest was still placed abruptly in the local area.


    At this time, the figure of master Xuanyuan appeared in front of Ye Zan, glanced at the body in Ye Zan''s hand, nodded and said, "in the later stage of Yuanying, it''s OK, enough to refine a furnace of medicine."


    "Refining medicine?" Ye Zan looked down at the body in his hand.


    "Otherwise," said Taoist Xuanyuan, pinching a Dharma formula in his hand, and suddenly a Reiki tripod appeared in the void next to him. Then, with a move of his hand, Yuan Ying of Xie Yuankai left the body and flew directly into the Reiki tripod. At the same time, a cluster of white flames ignited under the Reiki tripod.


    The aura tripod is almost transparent and is purely composed of aura energy. Therefore, the scene in the tripod can be seen almost clearly. I saw that Yuanying fell into the big tripod, as if he had come to life all at once, screaming and colliding around, trying to rush out of the big tripod. However, everything was in vain. The big tripod seemed very solid. No matter how Yuan Ying collided, it didn''t move.


    Under the big tripod, the white flame burned more and more, and the Yuan Ying in the tripod moved more and more slowly. Like the wax man, he began to melt, and drops of crystal liquid gathered at the bottom of the big tripod.


    Ye Zan looks silly. Isn''t it a magic way to take Yuan Ying to refine medicine?


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t have a moral cleanliness habit. He actually planned to study this Yuanying. However, old Taoist Xuanyuan, the once righteous leader, could do such a thing, which made him a little incredible for a moment. It''s like seeing an old monk with high moral integrity and high prestige attacking the beautiful female benefactor.


    "Oh, make a fuss," old Taoist Xuanyuan glanced at Ye Zan disdainfully and quickly played the formula with both hands. The aura tripod "buzzed" and sent out a shock. A strong aura gushed out. Sixteen glittering elixirs flew out of the tripod and fell into the hands of Xuanyuan Taoist priest.


    "Take it and find a jade bottle," said master Xuanyuan. Without looking at the pills in his hand, he waved his hand and threw them all into Ye Zan''s arms.


    Ye Zan was in a hurry. He received all the pills in the heaven and earth ring first. He asked curiously, "Lao Dao, what''s the use of this pill?"


    "The golden elixir realm can be used in the Jin Sheng Yuan infant realm." old Taoist Xuanyuan grabbed his hand in the void and caught a struggling villain.


    However, this villain is obviously different from the previous Yuanying. In terms of appearance, if Yuanying is like a baby, the boy is a lifelike reduced adult. At the same time, when the villain was struggling, he also caused the aura around him to vibrate endlessly, sending out a terrible threat.


    "Hum, dare to resist!" old Taoist Xuanyuan snorted coldly and mercilessly threw the villain into the big tripod.


    After entering the big tripod, the villain first collided with Yuan Ying on all sides, and then kowtowed to master Xuanyuan and begged. If he failed, he struggled again.


    However, if I had known this, why did I have to start?

 Chapter 123

    "Give this to Mo Ru, the boy!"


    Finally, Xuanyuan, who played the villain and the demon king, refined the villain into a pill with a Reiki tripod.


    Yes, it''s just one this time, and it doesn''t look like a pill, but a light mass that looks big enough to have a head. If you look at it from the micro level, you will see that every bit of light in this light group seems to be constructed by countless runes.


    But when he opened two furnaces in a row, Xuanyuan looked even more depressed, which worried Ye Zan very much. After receiving the Yuanshen medicine, he couldn''t help asking again, "old Taoist, are you really OK like this?"


    Xuanyuan waved his hand and said, "nothing, but it''s almost impossible to do so again in the future. You''ll have to rely on yourself in the future."


    Hearing this, ye Zan was silent for a moment and said, "don''t worry, old Taoist, I will help you find that drop of blood essence as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, take your time." old Taoist Xuanyuan smiled faintly, then pointed to Ye Zan and said, "take it out, too. It''s a help to you."


    Ye Zan was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked aside, but he didn''t know when there was a little golden snake in the distance. This little snake is no more than three feet long, only the thickness of its fingers. It is golden as if it were made of pure gold.


    "Xiao Jin?" yezan shouted tentatively.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s greeting, the Little Golden Snake "swished" and turned into a golden lightning, and jumped on Ye Zan in an instant. The slender body of the Little Golden Snake was placed on Ye Zan''s shoulder. The snake''s head touched his cheek, gently spit out snake letters and touched his face.


    "Old Taoist, how did you abuse my little gold and make it so thin!" Ye Zan asked Xuanyuan jokingly as he stroked little gold''s head.


    "After washing in the body bath, he is now qualified to be a pet." old Taoist Xuanyuan still disdains Xiaojin. He really wants to put it ten thousand years ago. Such a monster doesn''t even have the qualification to make snake soup, let alone be accepted as a pet.


    But then again, if you really want to give ye Zan a monster qualified to be a pet ten thousand years ago, he has no ability to accept it.


    "OK, go." Yuan Xuan waved his hand and sent Ye Zan out of Tongtian peak.


    On the side of yuqingzong, although the crisis has been resolved, Wu Changsheng and others are not very happy. They guard outside the quiet room of Mo Ru''s closed door, and their faces can''t tell how complex it is.


    If the breakthrough has been interrupted, even if the foreign enemy has been destroyed, the process is irreversible. This means that it is no longer possible to promote the realm of Yuanshen, and Yuqing sect has no hope of becoming a second rate sect.


    At this time, a light came from a distance and fell on the ground, showing ye Zan''s figure.


    "Your Majesty," Wu Changsheng and others immediately came forward.


    Ye Zan nodded and turned to Mo Ru''s closed quiet room. The vision shrouded in the quiet room has become too thin to be perceived.


    Ye Zan took out the Yuanshen medicine from the heaven and earth ring. He was trying to give it to Mo Rushi, but suddenly a force appeared to suck the Yuanshen medicine away from his hand. He saw that the Yuanshen medicine flew to the door of the quiet room, and unexpectedly penetrated the door as if it were an illusion and flew into the quiet room.


    In the quiet room, Mo Ru has sensed that the crisis of yuqingzong has been resolved, but it is impossible to continue to break through. With regret, he had to slowly converge his scattered mana and completely interrupt his promotion.


    However, at this time, Mo Ru suddenly felt that a force poured into his body. The avenue fluctuation, which had been gradually silent, was stimulated again by that force at this moment.


    Mo Ru didn''t care about surprises at all. He immediately began to break through again and carefully touched the traces of the avenue. Moreover, what makes him more incredible is that the fluctuation of the avenue at this time is much clearer and easier to touch and understand than before.


    Outside the quiet room, Wu Changsheng and others were surprised to see that the imperceptible vision appeared again as the Yuanshen medicine disappeared in the quiet room. And the vision became more and more intense, and gradually the sound of the avenue came from the void. The whole yuqingzong was shrouded in auspicious clouds, and the auspicious colors glittered in profusion.


    Another moment later, the aura condensed into petals and fell from the air, a scene of hype. The disciples of each peak of yuqingzong came out of the house one after another when they saw this scene, and let the petal rain fall on them and turn into a warm current to run their whole body. Even if someone doesn''t go out of the house, the petal rain will fall on them through the barrier of the house.


    This is the baptism of the great road. After this baptism, the disciples of yuqingzong will have a certain improvement in their physical qualifications. At the same time, the spirit will be baptized and become strong and clear.


    Wu Changsheng and others have also benefited from it. In particular, Qi Qianjun, who previously maintained the large array, has been seriously injured, and may even be hurt to his foundation. But under the baptism of this avenue, he soon recovered as before, completely unlike being injured.


    Such visions lasted for half a day. Finally, all visions suddenly converged, and a golden light was emitted from the quiet room to the sky.


    After a long time, the door of the quiet room opened slowly, and Mo came out of the quiet room.


    "Martial uncle Mo!" Wu Changsheng and others came forward, looking like they wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask, as if they were afraid that this beautiful dream would be mercilessly broken.


    "Well, I''ve seen the palm teacher," Mo Rushi returned a salute, looked at Ye Zan, bowed deeply, and said, "thank you for your help. The disciple has been successfully promoted to the yuan God."


    For that sudden power, Mo Ru is the only one who can think of, that is, the Xuanyuan grandmaster behind the great master''s Uncle Ye Zan. However, he could not see the founder of Xuanyuan, so he had to thank Ye Zan, who represented Xuanyuan.


    "Ha ha, well, Mo, now we''re becoming the yuan God, and we''ll be called Zhenjun in the future." Ye Zan joked.


    Mo Ru shook his head reluctantly, smiled bitterly and said, "the Supreme Master is ashamed of his disciples. If it weren''t for the Supreme Master''s help, the disciples would have no chance to promote the yuan God in this life. How dare they be called the supreme master like this."


    Although the last force is the key to achieving the realm of Yuanshen. However, without the inert Reiki activation equipment provided by Ye Zan, he could not have accumulated enough mana to impact the Yuanshen realm so quickly.


    "Well, don''t say anything polite. Go and see Qianjun first. He was badly hurt this time." seeing Mo''s solemn thanks, ye zanlue waved his hand uninteresting.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know that Qi Qianjun''s injury has recovered under the baptism of the avenue. As soon as he finished speaking and went to see Qi Qianjun, he saw Qi Qianjun running over with vigorous steps. There was no sign of injury on his body.


    Seeing Mo Ru standing there, Qi Qianjun grabbed close, knelt on the ground and kowtowed and said, "I''ll see you and congratulate you on your achievement in the realm of Yuanshen!"


    "Get up quickly," Mo Ru picked up Qi Qianjun, turned to Wu Changsheng and others and said, "what happened when I closed the door? Who will tell me?"

 Chapter 124

    Mo Ru knew that yuqingzong had encountered a strong enemy through his perception of the big array, but the real reason was unknown.


    After hearing Wu Changsheng''s brief explanation, Mo Ru knew that the strong enemy of the attack was actually the four sects led by the golden light sect. These are all the same sects of the right way.


    In the past, the Jinguang sect and the wuzhu sect had many targets for the Yuqing sect, and the Yuqing sect could not help but endure it. But this time, yuqingzong was killed. If you can bear it, you will be promoted to the realm of Yuanshen in vain.


    Mo Ru was so angry that he said coldly, "well, since they can do this, if I don''t give him a big gift, I won''t be looked down upon!"


    After saying this, Mo is about to turn the light to the golden light sect. Since the golden light sect is the leader of this action, how can we not give the golden light sect a big gift.


    But at this time, ye Zan said, "don''t wait."


    Mo Ru stopped, turned back to face Ye Zan, bowed and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me. I''m not going to fight for this spirit. It''s really that the golden light sect deceives people too much this time. If you don''t return the color, I''m afraid other sects will despise our Yuqing sect in the future."


    Ye Zan smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to persuade you to calm down, but to bring you something."


    As he spoke, ye Zan stretched out his hand to wipe the heaven and earth ring, and a light shone on the ground, showing something. If people in the world of science and technology see this, they will be able to name it immediately. This is a missile.


    However, this is not an ordinary missile, but uses nuclear fuel and is controlled by intelligent brain chips. Intelligent brain chip can accurately control the shock wave generated by explosion and make it have a severe impact on the stratum. Therefore, it is called stratum shock bomb, also known as ground destroyer.


    It can be said that if yuqingzong did not suppress zhendiyin, the stratum shock bullet hit the underground of Wufeng, which was enough to make the mountain range where Wufeng was located fall apart into a plain in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Is this thing?" Mo Rushi and others, of course, can''t recognize it.


    "It''s all right. I''ll tell you how to use it." then ye Zan began to teach Mo Ru how to use it.


    In fact, the use method is very simple, and there is no need to use the transmitter. Just put the missile head down, press the start switch and throw it down. Such a simple method, with Mo Ru''s IQ, is naturally understood as soon as you listen.


    Finally, Mo Ru shook his robes and sleeves, put away the shock bomb, and then drove a dun light to the direction of the sect gate of the golden light sect.


    Mo Rushi had just left when a disciple came and reported to Wu Changsheng and others, saying: "report to the leader, elders, the people in the hall have woke up and shouted to see the leader."


    "Hehe, we haven''t been in a hurry to find them, but they are in a hurry first? Then, madam, and you, let''s meet them and see what they have to say!" Wu Changsheng sneered and said to Ye Zan and others.


    Although the golden light sect was the leader of this operation, it even invited Yuanshen Daneng. However, the other three sects are not innocent people. It is their three sects who are willing to bear witness for the golden light sect that the golden light sect can do such things with such a strong sense of reason.


    At this time, in the main hall of yuquanfeng, the people of the three sects woke up from syncope. They just woke up and found that there were no wild mountains around, and they were tied up by the magic tools to restrict mana. This time, if they can''t figure out the situation, it''s really stupid.


    Yuqingzong won this one!


    Several people suddenly felt confused. There was a great power of Yuanshen on their side, but yuqingzong won. Is the enemy too powerful or our army too incompetent? But then, they didn''t care about that. Instead, they had to think about what they should do. People were caught by yuqingzong. They wouldn''t invite themselves and others to have tea and chat.


    Therefore, they immediately called the disciples of Yuqing sect. They didn''t have the airs of master Jindan, the ancestor of Yuanying. They only asked Yuqing disciples to report and ask Wu Changsheng and others to come and explain.


    Before long, Wu Changsheng and others came. Without looking at the people on the ground, they went straight inside and sat on the throne. Ye Zan naturally followed him and sat next to Wu Changsheng. Then to the left and right are Jin Dasheng and Luo jinniang, who want three joint trials.


    "Wu Zhangjiao, what do you think this is about? There must be some misunderstanding between us." Peng Gongxian of wuzhu sect opened his mouth, earned his rope and motioned to his great ancestor Yuanying. It''s really disgraceful to be tied like this.


    However, Wu Changsheng sneered, as if there had been a 39 cold wind in the hall, and then said coldly, "if you were in the past, some of you would call me martial uncle, Taoist friend and master. But today, I would scold a thief."


    When Wu Changsheng said this, the faces of the people below suddenly became very unnatural. Some people looked ashamed and others looked angry. Master Yuanchen and monk Huiming, the grandfathers of the Guangfa sect, call the Buddha''s name in their mouth.


    "Wu Zhangjiao, I Qingyue Jianzong just want to find out the secret place. I''m afraid it''s not polite for you to treat us like this." Shang Hongzhen, the father of Qingyue Jianzong, said in a bad tone.


    Qingyue Jianzong is a second rate sect. It has always been hidden as the leader of the five sects. When was Shang Hongzhen, the ancestor of Qingyue Jianzong, so insulted that he was tied up and thrown on the ground?


    However, among the three remaining cases, if they insist on making a name, it is the Qingyue Jianzong that Wu Changsheng and others hate most. The wuzhu sect and Guangfa sect over there are weak. This time, they come with the Jinguang sect. Maybe there is a reason why they are under the pressure of the Jinguang sect. However, your Qingyue Jianzong is also a second-rate sect. If you say that you are forced by the golden light sect, I''m afraid the sky will collapse.


    "A public mind?" Wu Changsheng heard this, hit the fire up, patted the table and shouted, "you have not offended me Yuqing. If my martial uncle zongmo had not been promoted to Yuanshen state in time, it would have ruined your good deeds. I''m afraid there will be no Yuqing after today. Now tell me a public mind?"


    Hearing Wu Changsheng''s words, the people of the three sects immediately showed their surprised faces one by one.


    Mo Ru was promoted to the realm of Yuanshen! The news is amazing. You know, even though Qing Yue Jianzong is a second rate sect, it is only the supreme elder suspected of Yuanshen realm who is still alive.


    Just a suspected living yuan Shen Da Neng made Qingyue Jianzong a second-rate sect. But this time, yuqingzong has a yuan Shen Da Neng who really doesn''t make a question mark. Is that good?


    "Headmaster Wu apologized. We wuzhu sect lost the magic weapon of the town sect. Then Xie Yuankai led Mr. Fu Guangzhen to come here. How dare I say no more than to obey orders. Fortunately, senior brother Mo was promoted to Yuanshen realm. It didn''t make a big mistake, otherwise it would be too late to repent." when he heard that it was promoted to Yuanshen realm, Duke Peng was enough to put his face down and admit his mistake directly, I didn''t hesitate at all.

 Chapter 125

    "Amitabha, we should have practiced Buddhism for good, but now we are afraid of strong and evil. We almost make a big mistake. We are really ashamed, ashamed!"


    The old monk of Guangfa sect has the Dharma name of Wuchen. According to Buddhism, it is the realm of golden body, which is actually equivalent to the ancestor of Yuanying. It''s beautiful, but in fact, it has the same meaning as Peng Gong. It''s also very simple to directly pull down his face and bow his head to admit his mistakes, and blame all the mistakes on the golden light sect.


    Shang Hongzhen of Qingyue Jianzong was silent for a moment, finally lowered his head, sighed and said: "Head teacher Wu doesn''t know. I, the supreme elder of Qingyue Jianzong, have been closed for thousands of years, and my injury hasn''t healed yet. I really want to find out about the secret place this time. However, Mr. Fu Guangzhen, instigated by Xie Yuankai, insists on suppressing Yuqing with strength, regardless of the previous agreement. I really have nothing to do."


    So, it''s up to people to talk about it. Shang Hongzhen''s words not only have to get rid of his own responsibility, but also say that he has become a role of speaking out. Of course, people speak lightly, I speak out, but people can''t listen, and I can''t beat the power of the yuan God.


    Of course, Wu Changsheng knows this about them. They are all old demons for thousands of years. No one should tell anyone about Liaozhai. However, he knows that even if he is angry, Wu Changsheng can''t really push these people out and cut them down. After all, these three sects don''t mean that Yuqing sect can''t afford to offend, but offend, which is not in line with the interests of Yuqing sect.


    As a saying goes, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. Between countries, interests outweigh everything, let alone friendship and morality. We have to make way in front of interests, and so does the sect.


    Of course, Wu Changsheng wants to vent his anger and kill all these people, but what happens after he kills them? These three sects and Yuqing sect will become mortal enemies. Will he destroy all these three sects? I''m afraid the right way can''t accommodate Yuqing sect. The right way is not necessarily just, but he always has to talk about some rules. If someone breaks the rules, it will damage everyone''s interests, Yuqing Zong will become the target of public criticism.


    The golden light sect must pay a price, but these three sects can be won over. Just like what the golden light sect did before, the jade Qing sect also needs a "fair name".


    "Martial uncle Mo, I''ve gone to the Jinguang sect to ask for an explanation. I don''t know what the three schools think about this?" Wu Changsheng asked looking at the three schools.


    The people of the three sects did not understand Wu Changsheng''s meaning. They immediately said, "the golden light sect deceived us and intended to attack the same way. We are really to blame. We will witness the causes and consequences for Yuqing sect, so that other colleagues can know the evil deeds of the golden light sect."


    Therefore, the people of the three schools were very happy and sold the golden light pie.


    Wu Changsheng waved his hand, and immediately a disciple of Yuqing came forward to remove the imprisoned magic tools from the people of the three sects. Wu Changsheng was not afraid of the sudden trouble of the three Yuanying ancestors. With the great power of the Yuanshen, as long as their heads were not pinched by the door, they knew what the consequences would be.


    "I don''t know where Luo Miao of the golden light sect has gone?" when the people of the three sects sat down, Wu Changsheng asked about Luo Miao''s whereabouts. When the people of the three sects were arrested, only Xie Yuankai of the golden light sect was there, but Luo Miao disappeared, which made him quite puzzled.


    Hearing Wu Changsheng''s question, the three sects looked strange and looked at each other. Where has Luo Miao gone? You still asked us? Didn''t you beat Luo Miao up with a light? Even Xie Yuankai, who was the ancestor of Yuanying, was directly defeated by your light!


    However, looking at Wu Changsheng''s expression, it seems that he really doesn''t know, so Peng Gong arched his hand and said: "Wu Zhangjiao, in order to deter us, the former Fu Guangzhen took us around and watched them attack the Yuqing array. Shortly after that, he saw a divine light in the Yuqing array. Luo Miao was hit by the divine light and turned into fly ash in an instant. Even Xie Yuankai''s old thief was destroyed by the divine light. I don''t know that Wu Zhangjiao has seen the old thief?"


    Peng Gong''s answer was very clear. When Wu Changsheng heard this, he couldn''t help glancing at Ye Zan next to him. The people of the three sects didn''t know the origin of the magic light, but Wu Changsheng and some of them saw Ye Zan''s cannon light with their own eyes. Originally, they thought ye Zan was just in a hurry to seek medical treatment and venting his anger in vain. Now they know that the cannon light has really made a contribution £¡


    In fact, not to mention Wu Changsheng and others, even ye Zan had an inexplicable surprise when he heard the news. Due to the influence of chaotic energy such as lightning in the sky, the battery radar could not accurately scan the target, so ye Zan didn''t know whether his gun had hit the target or not.


    Although the target''s life area narrowed later, ye Zan just guessed that he might have killed some enemies. Moreover, the subsequent more than a dozen guns were hidden by the target, and even made Ye Zan suffer some blows. Finally, he hit the main control panel of the battery.


    At this time, hearing Peng Gong''s answer, ye Zan knew that he had killed a Jindan master and abandoned a Yuanying ancestor. Ye Zan also found a lot of confidence.


    The brief confrontation between Ye Zan and Fu guangzhenjun doesn''t mean that technology has failed, but only Ye Zan, the user of technology, has the ability to predict danger and can avoid dangerous areas in advance. But where can he avoid in the face of the artillery blockade of thousands of warships.


    In the final analysis, science and technology are created by human groups and serve human groups. For thousands of ordinary people, Yuanshen can blow his breath and kill them completely, but given them thousands of warships, it is possible to kill Yuanshen. This is the real power of science and technology.


    "Well," Wu Changsheng pressed down his surprise and said faintly in response to the inquiry behind Peng Gong: "Xie Yuankai is the culprit and has been killed."


    Despite some expectations, Wu Changsheng''s clear answer can be heard. Several Yuanying ancestors of sanzong still can''t help showing some surprise. Xie Yuankai is still the elder of the golden light sect. Yu qingzong said he would kill him. It seems that he really wants to live with the golden light sect.


    At the same time, several Yuanying ancestors also feel a little sad about the death of the rabbit. What about the ancestor of Yuanying? When he meets the great power of Yuanshen, he will kill him. There was a true prince of Fu Guangzhen before, but now there is no such thing, or he should be called the true prince of Hu mountain in the future.


    While Wu Changsheng was talking with the three sects, Mo Rushi on the other side had also reached the sect gate of the golden light sect. Mo Rushi still remembers Ye Zan''s confession. When he comes, first throw the strange steel guy down. Don''t wait for the golden light sect to open the mountain guarding array.


    So Mo Ru shook his sleeves and took out the steel guy who was several times bigger than himself.

 Chapter 126

    At this time, the golden light sect didn''t know that it was going to be a great disaster. Ordinary disciples were still practicing as usual. Only the leader of the Jinguang sect and the two golden elixirs were waiting for Xie Yuankai to bring back good news in the Jinding Hall of the Jinguang sect.


    This time, the golden light sect did not act in a hurry against yuqingzong. It has considered all aspects, but it has not considered what will happen if it misses. Are you kidding? How can there be an accident when there is a great power of Yuanshen? As for afterwards, there were three people who testified and put everything on the head of yuqingzong. Guan Bao let no one find fault.


    As for guilt, it is even more impossible. Although Jinguang sect and Yuqing sect share the same root, it is because of this that they have been at odds for thousands of years.


    The founder of the Jinguang sect, in fact, failed to compete for the position of leader of the sect with Wu Changsheng, the jade Qing sect, before leaving the jade Qing sect to establish another Jinguang sect. Therefore, the Jinguang sect has always been known as the branch of Yuqing sect, but it is a great disgrace to the Jinguang sect.


    This time, yuqingzong will become history, and the Jinguang sect will wash away the shame. The people of the Jinguang sect have even been discussing the matter of moving the sect to yuqingzong.


    Although the place of yuqingzong is not Tongtian peak, it can also be regarded as a small blessed place, which is at least much better than the current Mountain Gate of Jinguang sect. Moreover, if you really occupy the five peaks of the jade qingzong, it can be regarded as completing the last wish of the ancestor.


    But at this time, the disciples outside found that there seemed to be a meteor falling from the sky above, which fell on the ground of Jinding mountain in the blink of an eye, and smashed a deep hole in the ground.


    Then, golden lights fell from the air, which immediately aroused the mountain protection array of the golden light sect. Until then, the people of the golden light sect knew that there was a strong enemy coming.


    Mo Ru why not rush directly into the Mountain Gate of the golden light sect is because the Dharma arrays of each sect can be passively stimulated. With his cultivation in Yuanshen realm, as long as he approaches the golden light sect, he will inevitably trigger a mountain protection array, which is impossible to rush in. Only outside can he break the mountain protection array, just like peeling off an egg shell, and then he can do whatever he wants.


    This is the same as when Fu Guangzhen attacked yuqingzong. He can only attack the big array outside the big array, but can''t step into yuqingzong first. The excitation conditions of each sect array are set according to their own strength. In fact, not to mention yuanshenjing, yuanyingjing is likely to stimulate the array. Therefore, the ancestors of Yuanying of the three sects were waiting outside at the beginning, and only sent a few Jindan masters to Yuqing sect.


    Of course, passive stimulation can not give full play to all the power of the big array, so Qi Qianjun should take the initiative to open and control the big array on the side of yuqingzong. Mo Ru knew this well, so after leaving the steel Gang, he immediately made every effort to attack the Jinguang sect array, hoping to take advantage of the instability of the array.


    However, Mo Ru had just started here, but he saw a light flying from the distant sky and showed his figure not far in front of him.


    "Ziyang Zhenjun?" seeing the appearance of the visitor, Mo Rushi''s face suddenly sank down.


    Ziyang Zhenjun, the founder of Ziyang sect, has stepped into the realm of Yuanshen for thousands of years. He is a strong man in the later stage of Yuanshen.


    Ziyang Zhenjun was originally a scattered cultivation, and no one knows its origin. Thousands of years ago, Ziyang sect was established by himself, and his Taoist partners were successively promoted to the realm of Yuanshen. Ziyang Zhenjun sat down. There were three Yuanying disciples and more than a dozen Jindan disciples. The zongmen developed very strong.


    In terms of personal cultivation, Ziyang Zhenjun is far better than the one who has just stepped into the realm of Yuanshen. In terms of the strength of zongmen, Yuqing sect is far less than Ziyang sect.


    Therefore, seeing Ziyang Zhenjun appear here, Mo Rushi knows that it is difficult to do anything to the golden light sect today.


    "It''s you? Mo......" Ziyang Zhenjun naturally recognized Mo Rushi, but he didn''t expect that Mo Rushi had been promoted to the realm of Yuanshen. He had to change his mouth halfway and said: "Mo Daoyou, I don''t know why he was so angry and ignored the friendship of the same way."


    Mo Ru said in a deep voice with a cold face: "the golden light sect, while I was closed, attracted people to attack our Yuqing array. Since they ignored the friendship of the same way, why should I regard them as the same way. Is Ziyang Zhenjun coming here to stand out for the golden light sect?"


    Mo Rushi''s cultivation is indeed inferior to Ziyang Zhenjun, but it doesn''t mean that he is really afraid of him. What''s more, it''s the Jinguang sect who did evil first. Can you Ziyang Zhenjun protect them for a while, or can you protect them for a lifetime?


    "How could this be possible? Was there any misunderstanding at that time?" Ziyang Zhenjun couldn''t help but show surprise on his face when he heard Mo Rushi''s words, which made it difficult to distinguish its authenticity for a moment.


    "Ha ha," Mo Ru sneered twice and said, "Xie Yuankai of the Jinguang sect has been killed. People from wuzhu sect, Guangfa sect and Qingyue sword sect can testify about this. If Ziyang Zhenjun doesn''t believe it, you can ask them. But now I want to ask the Jinguang sect for justice, and please don''t stop Ziyang Zhenjun."


    As he spoke, Mo Ru raised his hand and pinched the formula, so he would continue to attack the Jinguang sect array in front of Ziyang Zhenjun. This golden light sect array is no better than the mountain guarding array of yuqingzong. Besides, Xie Yuankai, the ancestor of Yuanying, is gone. It''s impossible to stop it.


    However, since Ziyang Zhenjun came, how could he look at Mo Ru to destroy the golden light sect, so he quickly raised his hand and threw a small bronze bell into a giant bell to cover the golden light sect. After that, Ziyang Zhenjun''s face was slightly heavy and said to Mo Rushi, "if this matter is true as what Taoist friends said, after we find out, we will send Jinguang to yuqingzong and give us an explanation. But now, please don''t be impatient."


    However, at this time, I saw the golden light sect shrouded in the giant clock. Suddenly, the whole Mountain Gate began to vibrate, and the vibration became stronger and stronger.


    In this world, there is a saying called Earth Dragon turning over. In fact, it means an earthquake. It is just the earthquake of Jinguang school, but its intensity is far more than ordinary people know. It can even be seen that the disciples of the golden light sect were thrown into the air by the vibration of the ground. The buildings of the golden light sect collapsed one by one, and there were deep cracks in the whole mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Ru thought of the thing ye Zan gave himself. In fact, after he had thrown it down, he was still surprised at the usefulness of it. It seemed that it had no other effect by smashing a hole in the golden light sect. Unexpectedly, until this time, the effect finally appeared. That thing could trigger the Earth Dragon to turn over.


    The Ziyang Zhenjun, seeing this scene, his face suddenly became gloomy and looked up at Mo Ru. Although he didn''t know how Mo Ru avoided the golden light sect array, it was almost certain that Mo Ru had moved his hands and feet.

 Chapter 127

    Of course, earthquakes are not rare, but how could it be so coincidental that when it came to attack the golden light sect, the golden light sect encountered an earthquake? Moreover, when choosing the mountain gate, they all considered the ground type and terrain. It is impossible to choose a place prone to earthquakes. The founder of the golden light sect didn''t have his head caught by the door. He chose a place where there would be an earthquake to establish the sect.


    "Mo Daoyou, even if there is something wrong with the golden light sect, you are going too far in destroying the mountain gate." Ziyang Zhenjun said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, where did Taoist friend Ziyang say that? The golden light sect is clearly cursed by heaven. How can it blame me?" Mo said with a sneer. He''s not in a hurry. If he can smash down the Mountain Gate of the golden light sect, he''s disgusted. It depends on the situation.


    After such a short time, the Jinguang sect has changed greatly, and the shrouded array has been broken. After all, the array bases have been destroyed in the earthquake. The whole Jinguang sect can''t find a standing building. You can even see that the whole Jinding mountain has been torn apart. I don''t know how many people have fallen into the bottomless ground crack.


    Ziyang Zhenjun wanted to go down and save people, but he knew Mo Ru would not let him. Mo Ru wants to go down and arrest people or even kill people, but he also knows that Ziyang Zhenjun will stop him. In this way, under the restraint of each other, the two yuan gods were able to stalemate in the sky,


    At this time, two sword lights flew into the sky. It was Xie Wenxuan, the leader of the golden light sect, and Lin Huofeng, another golden elixir. They thought that after the big array was broken, there was no attack. It should be Ziyang Zhenjun who drove away the enemy. How can he come up to thank him and ask the other party to decide for himself at the same time.


    But after coming up, they did see Ziyang Zhenjun, but another person surprised them. It was mo Rushi of yuqingzong?


    "Don''t......" Xie Wenxuan didn''t have to think about it. He knew that the accident of his family must have something to do with it. He immediately wanted to question.


    However, Ziyang Zhenjun raised his hand to stop Xie Wenxuan from opening his mouth and shouted angrily: "the name of Hushan Zhenjun is also what you can shout at will!"


    Ziyang Zhenjun didn''t want these two people to give Mo Rushi an excuse. If they really called Mo Rushi''s name, it would undoubtedly be very disrespectful to a Yuanshen Daneng.


    Sometimes, excuses don''t need to be too complicated. It''s just a crime of disrespect. After all, Ziyang Zhenjun is also a powerful yuan God. Mo Ru wants to seize this disrespectful crime as an excuse. He has no position to make decisions for Xie Wenxuan.


    And Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng, hearing Ziyang Zhenjun''s words, suddenly had some silly eyes. Hushan Zhenjun? Isn''t it said that Mo Ru is also the great power of the yuan God! They are just the realm of golden elixir. They can''t see the change of Mo Rushi''s cultivation, but the word "Zhenjun" is enough to explain everything.


    More importantly, since Mo Ru has become a great power of the yuan God, and comes to the Jinguang sect to ask questions, it shows that the plan of yuqingzong has failed. Xie Wenxuan is the son of Xie Yuankai. At this time, he is most concerned about the whereabouts of his father, and that is not only his father, but also the only ancestor of Yuanying of the Jinguang sect.


    Without Yuanying''s ancestor in charge, the golden light sect will be reduced to an illiterate sect in an instant. And look at the Mountain Gate of the golden light sect below. If Xie Yuankai is here, reconstruction is not impossible, but if Xie Yuankai is gone, the golden light sect is really over.


    "Xie Wenxuan, your Jinguang sect attacked yuqingzong for no reason while I was closed. Your father Xie Yuankai has been killed. Since you are the leader of the Jinguang sect, you can''t escape the responsibility for this matter. Now come with me!" Mo didn''t give the other party a chance to relax at all and directly exploded this heavy bomb.


    "What!" at this time, not to mention Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng, even Ziyang Zhenjun was very surprised. At least Xie Yuankai is also an ancestor of Yuanying. He said he would kill him? Yuqingzong and Jinguang sect want to live forever. Is it true that what Mo said?


    "Xie Wenxuan, I owed master Jin Guang a favor and promised him to take care of you. But if you really do such evil things as attacking and attacking fellow Taoist, I''m afraid I have no reason to protect you. Tell me the truth, what Taoist Mo said is true!" Ziyang Zhenjun turned to Xie Wenxuan and asked.


    "Zhenjun doesn''t want to listen to what he said. He yuqingzong occupied my five secret territories without permission. My father just went to them to argue. I don''t want them to ignore the friendship of the same school and ask Zhenjun to make decisions for us!" Xie Wenxuan is also worthy of being a leader of a school. He soon recovered from the blow and quickly explained to Ziyang Zhenjun.


    However, Ziyang Zhenjun is not so easy to fool, or it can be said that he has already weighed the pros and cons in his heart.


    The golden light sect is over. Sometimes human feelings are valuable, but sometimes they are worthless. Do you want to make a grudge with yuqingzong, who has been promoted to the second rate sect, for the sake of a ruined Jinguang sect and returning this old favor? Ziyang Zhenjun soon had the answer in his heart. He snorted coldly and said, "Xie Wenxuan, you really think I''m a three-year-old! Just, I can only apologize to my old friend for this!"


    "Mo Daoyou, I hope what you said is true, otherwise the jade qingzong is equal to self denial in the right way." Ziyang Zhenjun left a word, never looked at Xie Wenxuan again, raised his hand, took back the bronze bell, turned into a hiding light and flew into the sky.


    Just fly away? Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng are stupid.


    "Mo... Zhenjun, there must be some misunderstanding..." when he came back, Xie Wenxuan hurriedly wanted to explain to Mo Rushi. But apart from a misunderstanding, he could not explain anything. After all, everything was there and could not be erased in a few words.


    "Hehe, since you two are here, you can save me from going down to look for them and go with me!" Mo Ru was too lazy to spend more time with them. He rolled up his robe sleeves and took them in one sleeve.


    After receiving the two men, Mo turned and was ready to leave, but when his eyes swept down, he saw a small building completely lying on a seam. The small building, which seems to have three floors, is obviously a key place with faint runes on it. At that moment, he didn''t delay any time. He directly grabbed it in the air and directly raised the small building, which turned into dunguang and returned to yuqingzong.


    Yuqingzong, yuquanfeng hall.


    "Who is Mr. Fu Guangzhen?"


    Wu Changsheng and others asked about Luo Miao''s death and how Xie Yuankai was abolished. Then they asked another very important question.


    The people of the three sects have been talking about Mr. Fu Guangzhen. Anyway, everything is due to the obscene power of Mr. Fu Guangzhen. In the final analysis, the attack on the yuqingzong array was entirely the work of Fu Guangzhen, and the others were just watching.


    However, Wu Changsheng and others feel very strange to such a Yuanshen power. They seem to have never heard of such a Yuanshen power in any sect.

 Chapter 128

    Everyone knows that behind the golden light sect, there has always been a large door in support, but no one knows which one this large door is. Then, will this Fu Guangzhen gentleman be the person of the big door, and will the other party make a comeback?


    Wu Changsheng did not know that Fu Guangzhen had been refined by Xuanyuan, and had been used when Mo Ru was promoted to Yuanshen realm. Of course, even if they know, they have to ask the truth. After all, a yuan God is powerful. There is a lot of involvement behind it. We must always find out who the enemy yuqingzong is facing.


    However, hearing Wu Changsheng''s inquiry, the people of the three schools shook their heads.


    "Master Wu, forgive me. I''m not qualified to know the origin of Fu Guangzhen. People just need to show the power of the yuan God. We can only obey orders. There''s no need to explain to us." Duke Peng replied helplessly.


    "Then Xie Yuankai seems to have a good relationship with Mr. Fu Guangzhen. He must know the origin of the other party, but Xie Yuankai... Has been killed. I''m afraid he still has to ask other people of the Jinguang sect." Shang Hongzhen shook his head and knew nothing about Mr. Fu Guangzhen.


    At this time, I saw a running light flying from the outside and falling directly in the hall, showing a figure like this.


    The Lord is coming! The people of the three sects got up one after another, one by one calling Hu Shan Zhenjun, one by one ashamed and regretful, as if they were going to commit suicide.


    However, Mo Rushi didn''t pay attention to them, but shook his robe sleeves. The two men were immediately released and rolled around the hall before they stopped.


    Seeing these two people on the ground, the three sects immediately stopped talking. The leader of the golden light sect was caught like this. We can imagine the end of the golden light sect. Of course, they didn''t know until they went back that the real end of the golden light sect was far beyond their imagination.


    "Xie Wenxuan, I didn''t expect you to come to yuqingzong in this way." Wu Changsheng looked at the two people below coldly, and suddenly new hatred and old hatred poured into his heart.


    Xie Wenxuan, the leader of the golden light sect, was banned from cultivation at this time. He looked up at the people of the three sects around him and knew that he had really lost this time. However, thinking of this, he doesn''t care. He''s only dead. Anyway, the golden light sect is over.


    "Hehe, elder martial brother Wu, I really didn''t expect that martial uncle Mo was promoted to the yuan God. This time, I was convinced to lose. If you want to kill or cut, you''d better listen to me." Xie Wenxuan sat cross legged on the ground and stretched out his hand to straighten his Taoist robe, showing a generous sacrifice.


    However, Lin Huofeng, the Jindan master of the Jinguang sect, who was next to Xie Wenxuan, didn''t want to give up his life like this. He quickly shouted, "elder martial brother Wu, head teacher Wu, it''s all their father and son''s business, but it has nothing to do with the disciples. The disciples are willing to worship yuqingzong and become cattle and horses for yuqingzong. In the future, only the life of head teacher Wu will follow."


    Xie Wenxuan glanced at the younger martial brother, but didn''t say much. He sat there quietly without even slightest disdain on his face.


    Seeing Xie Wenxuan like this, Wu Changsheng knew that it was basically impossible to ask about the Fu Guangzhen Jun and the door behind them from his mouth.


    Wu Changsheng sighed and waved to the bottom. Suddenly, several Yuqing disciples came in and took Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng out. Everyone knows that cutting grass needs to remove roots. There is only one result after these two people go out, that is to send them on the road.


    Xie Wenxuan was very quiet. Without saying a word, he was escorted out of the hall by Yuqing''s disciples, as if he had been indifferent to life and death. But Lin Huofeng was still shouting and struggling, but if his cultivation was sealed, he could only be pushed and pushed out by Yuqing disciple.


    "Wait," Ye Zan, who hasn''t spoken nearby, suddenly shouted to the disciples, then turned to Wu Changsheng and said, "master, I think these two people should be given to me first."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the people of the three sects below couldn''t help showing some different colors on their faces. They know ye Zan''s identity. After all, it''s nothing like taking in disciples on behalf of teachers. It once became a joke in various schools. But no matter Ye Zan''s identity, after all, he is only the cultivation of building the foundation. Suddenly he asked for these two golden elixirs, which inevitably makes people think more.


    In this world, there is a means in the devil''s way, which can take other people''s accomplishments and enhance themselves. So, will elder ye, who built the foundation, also make such an idea? You know, this kind of thing is taboo in the right way. Does elder Ye really dare to risk the universal condemnation and use this evil way?


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan knew what they were thinking when he looked at the expression of the people of the three sects, so he said with a smile, "it''s said that people in Buddhism are best at helping people. They say they put down their butcher''s knife and become Buddhas. I''m not talented. I have some confidence in my eloquence. It''s not easy for them to practice. I want to try to persuade them. Maybe they can repent."


    "Yes, yes, I have repented. In the future, I would like to go through fire and water at the dispatch of martial Uncle Ye." Lin Huofeng, who has been pushed outside the door, immediately echoed Ye Zan''s words in the hall.


    As soon as Lin Huofeng shouted these words, he was an example of Ye Zan''s words. You see, he had "repented" before he could persuade him. People of the three sects only think they think too much, not to mention that they can''t protect themselves. They can''t manage so much.


    "Well, that''s good. Thank you, martial Uncle Ye." Wu Changsheng nodded, waved to the Yuqing disciples who looked at the situation outside, and motioned them to do as ye Zan said.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have eloquence, but there is technology. Anyway, these are also two golden elixirs. It''s a waste to kill them like this. Besides, Xie Wenxuan is still the leader of the golden light sect. He has a lot of articles to write.


    Of course, just like controlling monsters, it is certainly impossible to use chips to control two people. Modifying memory can only deceive Xiaojin with simple mind, but how can technology stop here. The human brain is very magical. Some people''s temperament changes greatly after brain injury and become selfless and dedicated to others. In fact, cognitive variation has occurred in a certain area of the brain.


    In fact, in Ye Zan''s view, the so-called "helping people" of Buddhism in this world may also use this principle. However, they may not understand the principle, but through accumulated experience, they know how to affect that specific area of the human brain through external forces.


    "Well, now let''s talk about your affairs." Mo Ru didn''t go to his own position to sit down, but stood in the center of the hall and looked at the people of the three sects and said faintly.


    Hearing Mo Rushi''s words, the hearts of the people of the three sects suddenly raised, quickly expressed their positions, and vowed to make various commitments.


    I''m kidding, not to mention their third rate sects, even the first-class sects and even the top sects, can''t easily get angry with a yuan God. The golden light sect is finished anyway. For a ruined sect, it is against a new second rate sect? They''re not that stupid.

 Chapter 129

    The people of the three schools finally left yuqingzong and came to yuqingzong. They looked at each other. They were full of fear and helplessness. If the situation is not as good as people, you can only bow your head. In fact, this is also the way for all small sects to survive. It can only be said that Yuqing sect was lucky and had a great power of yuan God.


    In any case, they did not dare to neglect their previous commitments to yuqingzong. They drove their swords back to the zongmen.


    The next day, the three sects announced to the public that how the golden light sect ignored the friendship of the same path and forced them to attack yuqingzong together, which was a real crime of the golden light sect. Of course, privately, the three cases of compensation, or compensation gifts, to yuqingzong is not enough for outsiders.


    On the side of yuqingzong, Wu Changsheng and others are also quite puzzled about ye Zan''s practice. They are afraid that he will leave Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng. They really want to do something taboo. They don''t know that the real taboo has already been done. It''s the benefit of promoting Yuanshen.


    However, ye Zan just smiled and didn''t explain much, leaving only a "wait and see", and left with Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng.


    Ye Zan didn''t take the two people directly to the different dimensional space, but made a special room, and then all kinds of equipment were moved out. Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng have already been deeply anesthetized. In fact, they are not much different from ordinary people.


    The operation does not need Ye Zan to do, and it can not even be regarded as an operation. As long as the two people are injected with medical nano insects, their brains can be transformed under the control of the main brain. Of course, after the transformation, we should also prevent its recovery. After all, master Jindan''s recovery ability is still very strong.


    In fact, this is master Jindan. Theoretically, the soul is also affected by the brain. If it is the ancestor of Yuanying, I''m afraid this method won''t work well. As for the power of Yuanshen, not to mention that people have refined the spirit into Yuanshen. The body is just a carrying tool, and it is even less likely to be affected by the changes of the body.


    Turning around, Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng appeared in front of Wu Changsheng and others.


    "Meet Wu Zhangjiao!" Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng naturally salute Wu Changsheng. On the surface, there is no difference between the two people and before. If the difference is said, it may be in attitude.


    "This..." Wu Changsheng was surprised and turned his eyes to Ye Zan next to them.


    As for what ye Zan wants these two people to do, Wu Changsheng thought of many possibilities, such as killing people to take pills, refining them into a confused puppet, and so on.


    But now looking at their performance, it seems that nothing has changed. However, it feels really different from before, which makes Wu Changsheng confused. Is it difficult, the Supreme Master and uncle really know the method of Buddhism to help people?


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan smiled, raised his hand, pointed to them and said to Wu Changsheng, "Zhang Jiao, after my persuasion, they have realized their mistakes and decided to make a clean break."


    "Yes, I always look back on the past, and I really want to finish myself. God told me to be lucky, but I failed God. I did all kinds of evil things in the first half of my life, and now I can''t look back." Xie Wenxuan looked like a man of great insight and felt sorry for what he had done.


    When it comes to acting, in fact, Xie Wenxuan can act like this now. Ye Zan did this for the first time, so he had already thought of preventive measures for this possibility.


    In their brains, yezan has built-in monitoring chips to monitor their thinking fluctuations.


    The monitoring chip, whether taken out, shielded or damaged, is tantamount to telling Ye Zan that they have changed. As long as you stay in your brain, you can''t escape Ye Zan''s monitoring, which can be regarded as a very effective monitoring means. More importantly, with the technology communication network gradually spreading all over the world, the monitoring distance will be farther and farther.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t hide it from two people. After the two became the virgin, when they heard the news, they not only didn''t care a bit, but also thanked Ye Zan for giving them a chance to prove themselves.


    Indeed, for the "rebirth" of the two people, the biggest problem may be how to draw a line from their former self and how to show their great love to the world.


    However, after the restoration of cultivation, the two golden elixir masters of the golden light sect asked to open the Dharma altar and swear with the spirit, which was another insurance. Until this time, Wu Changsheng and other talents finally believed that ye Zan really "crossed" the two people.


    "Then, younger martial brother Xie, I wonder if you can tell me now what the origin of Fu Guangzhen is, and which clan is the backer of the golden light sect?" after confirming that the two people were "transited", Wu Changsheng finally asked the question he had always wanted to ask.


    However, to the disappointment of Wu Changsheng and others, Xie Wenxuan was ashamed, shook his head and said, "Zhang Jiao forgive me. I didn''t mean to hide it. It''s really these things that were always handled by my late father."


    "Don''t you know at all?" Wu Changsheng was disappointed and doubted. After all, Xie Wenxuan was also the leader of a school. How could he know nothing? He couldn''t help looking at Ye Zan next to him.


    "I just know that every once in a while, someone will send some necessary resources to the golden light sect and tell the golden light sect to do something for them." Xie Wenxuan said with a ashamed expression.


    While ye Zan next to him was monitoring Xie Wenxuan''s built-in chip. From the other party''s thinking fluctuation, he felt that the other party was not lying, so Wu Changsheng nodded when he saw it.


    "What about Fu Guangzhen?" Wu Changsheng asked helplessly.


    "That Fu Guangzhen Jun is one of them. He has been to the golden light sect many times and is familiar with his late father. This time, his late father planned the virtual divine world of Yuqing emperor, so he invited him to come with him. Now I don''t know whether he has gone back." Xie Wenxuan said of his father Xie Yuankai. He didn''t show any intense emotion, as if he was talking about an irrelevant person.


    "Alas, that''s all," sighed Wu Changsheng. It seems that there are some things better to know than not to know. That Fu Guangzhen Jun is just running errands for the mysterious sect door. What kind of sect door does it have to be to make a yuan God run errands.


    A few days later, something that surprised all sects happened. Xie Wenxuan, the leader of the golden light sect, actually left yuqingzong alive and directly announced that the golden light sect was incorporated into yuqingzong.


    In fact, it is not difficult for each sect to understand the choice of the golden light sect. The Mountain Gate of the golden light sect is gone, and the remaining people always have a place to go. However, they did not expect that the destination of the golden light sect would be yuqingzong, who could accommodate the golden light sect.


    But anyway, there is no golden light sect in the world, and Yuqing sect has become a second rate sect.

 Chapter 130

    The incorporation of Jinguang sect into Yuqing sect only caused a certain sensation in the small surrounding area where the five sects were located. In contrast, what is more striking is that Mo Ru is promoted to the realm of Yuanshen.


    This is not only a great event for yuqingzong, but also a small matter for the whole practice world. In particular, the Shenhua realm where Yuqing Zong is located and the practice realm within the four northwest countries can be said to be the only new yuan God power in thousands of years.


    Of course, this statement means that it is publicly known to all, and it also excludes the practitioners of the devil''s way. Therefore, the only one is still somewhat watery.


    But in any case, for all sects and royal families in various countries, the emergence of a new yuan God is very worthy of their attention. More importantly, as soon as the Yuanshen Daneng was promoted, he destroyed the old enemy Jinguang sect, which makes people dare not neglect.


    Soon, various countries sent envoys to yuqingzong with congratulatory gifts. On the one hand, they congratulated Mo Ru on his promotion to the yuan God, and on the other hand, it was not bad to have a relationship with a yuan God.


    And there''s another thing, the communication network Ye Zan created. Although the technology was given to them, after they went back, they found the problem as soon as they tried to refine. This speed can''t meet the demand at all.


    Datang communication used nearly a thousand base stations to envelop the whole Datang in the communication network, and thousands of miles of voice transmission has always been in short supply. Other countries, especially the other three countries that are the four northwest countries with the Tang Dynasty, are no inferior to the Tang Dynasty in terms of land area. Therefore, the demand for base stations and thousands of miles of sound transmission is naturally no smaller than Datang.


    At first, the royal families of the three countries thought of cooperating with the zongmen in the territory. Unfortunately, these sects, whether third rate sects or second rate sects, can not refine enough base stations in the short term. Even if they organize all the sects, even those who don''t enter the stream, and those who can refine utensils, they can''t meet the needs at all.


    In fact, not to mention these countries, they are those religious doors. Even if they only need one or two base stations to play by themselves, they always have to do more for thousands of miles of sound transmission. Moreover, they also hope that base stations can be spread all over the country, so as to truly reflect the benefits of thousands of miles of sound transmission.


    If you want to say that the sound travels thousands of miles, when you don''t have it, you think it''s just that. Flying sword and paper crane have been passing letters for so many years. However, after trying, who can refuse such convenient communication, and who can use the original way of communication?


    In desperation, all countries thought of yuqingzong. Datang communication can be established so smoothly. It can be seen that yuqingzong must have the means to mass produce base stations and transmit sound thousands of miles.


    If Mo Ru hadn''t been promoted to the realm of Yuanshen, I''m afraid there would be a large number of doors to suppress people and let yuqingzong hand over the method of mass production. But before they did anything, the news of promoting the realm of Yuanshen came out, which can''t be bullied casually.


    Although it''s just one yuan God power, maybe those big sects have more than one yuan God power, and even the supreme state of Dharma to heaven. However, even they are not willing to offend a yuan God to death. After all, they have to consider for their disciples.


    The realm of Yuanshen cannot compare with the supreme realm of heaven, but as long as you are smart, destroy your local industries and kill your disciples who have left the mountain for training, your supreme realm of heaven will also have a headache. The so-called open gun is easy to hide, and the hidden arrow is difficult to prevent. The hidden arrow of a yuan God is even more difficult to prevent.


    Moreover, the selling price of yuqingzong''s base station and Qianli sound transmission is not high. They are basically cost prices, which can be called "construction assistance". However, ye Zan has special means. The cost price they set can also have certain benefits here.


    In addition, on the side of yuqingzong, it is a major event that can not be ignored to promote the realm of yuan God. In order to celebrate Mo Ru''s promotion to the realm of Yuanshen, and also to welcome the envoys of various religions in various countries, Yuqing emperor put on lanterns and decorations as if it were a festival. From the head teacher Wu Changsheng to the disciples below, they were all busy.


    However, no matter how busy and tired, Yuqing disciples are also happy. The sect has a great power of yuan God, which is also good for them. For example, the status outside, a disciple of the second rate sect, must be much better than before. The greater advantage, of course, is a greater sense of security. Who worships the Pope''s door in order to live a precarious life?


    This can be called a grand event. It lasted for more than half a month. Envoys from various countries presented congratulatory gifts, and even Ziyang sect sent envoys.


    Next, we will discuss the issue of base stations and thousands of miles of sound transmission. In fact, the base station is a one-time investment. Even if it is damaged in the later stage, it needs to be replaced in a small amount. However, the base station is the first to be solved. If the communication network is not established, the advantages of thousands of miles of sound transmission can not be reflected.


    Ye Zan had expected this kind of thing since he came back from the Tang state, so he established a production line in the secret land and has been manufacturing magic weapon base stations. But even so, it is impossible to meet the needs of the three countries at once, so we should rely on the old method and only get the higher price first.


    However, ye Zan also considered that it was not a good idea to make this thing only by himself. Originally, he didn''t intend to obtain huge benefits by manufacturing these devices. The rapid deployment of communication network is really in his interests.


    Although manufacturing is the most important and essential link, we have to admit that it is still the bottom link. If possible, ye Zan actually prefers someone to do the OEM for himself. Even Qianli voice wants someone to do the OEM.


    However, ye Zan can''t give them the machine for refining utensils. After all, this world is not a world of science and technology, and this machine for refining utensils is not a simple production machine.


    After thinking about it, ye Zan thought of a way. It is not new in the world of science and technology. Someone may have been doing it in this world, but no one has used it on the refiner. That is assembly line operation.


    In this world, in fact, not to mention assembly line operation, even modularization is made by Ye zanxian.


    Generally, cultivators melt some materials according to their needs, and then depict various symbols on the materials. But few people first refine a lot of modules, and then use modules to form a magic weapon.


    After all, for the vast majority of people, magic weapons are used to fight, and power and stability are the top priority. No matter how skillfully a magic weapon is made, it can''t kill the enemy when attacking or protect the body when defending. What else is the use of this magic weapon? None of them ever thought about using magic tools to meet the basic needs of life.


    Of course, there are exceptions. It is said that there is a legendary magic instrument in the world, which is composed of 33 magic instruments, called 33 chongtian.

 Chapter 131

    The legendary thirty-three heavy heaven, these thirty-three magic weapons have complete magic weapon power separately, and when combined, they can compete with top-grade magic weapons. Moreover, it is claimed that as long as 33 magic weapons are promoted to magic weapons, even if they are only inferior magic weapons, 33 heavy days will reach the power of congenital magic weapons.


    Unfortunately, this is just a legend. Let alone the magic weapon of promotion, it is not easy to refine these 33 magic weapons. Materials are on the one hand, refining is on the other hand. In fact, whether they can be combined in the end is also a crucial issue. There is a trace of incongruity in the Runes of these 33 magic tools, which will lead to the failure of combination.


    As for the promotion magic weapon, it''s not what people do. The promotion of a magic weapon requires years of magic accumulation, not to mention 33 magic weapons. With that time and energy, I''m afraid it''s enough to directly refine a few top-grade magic weapons. Why guard a few magic weapons like a fool.


    The legend of thirty-three heavens is widely spread among the bottom practitioners, and even the refining method can be seen everywhere. However, this legend is older than old Taoist Xuanyuan, but no one can refine a complete thirty-three heavy heaven up to now.


    It is said that at the fairs of some practitioners, from time to time, some people come up with some magic tools, claiming that they are the components of 33 chongtian, which are specially used to deceive those rookies who have just entered the Jianghu.


    But in any case, this 33 day design is also a similar modular idea. To some extent, it can be regarded as reducing the refining difficulty of top-grade magic weapons and turning refining magic weapons into refining magic tools, but it is more difficult in practical operation.


    Unfortunately, the design of 33 heavy days, at least for now, is undoubtedly a failed design. This is also equivalent to giving others an example of failure, basically eliminating people''s idea of innovation or "ingenuity" when refining magic weapons.


    On the surface, ye Zan''s modular design of base station and Qianli sound transmission is very similar to the design of 33 days, but it is many times less difficult than 33 days. That''s why Ye Zan''s announcement of the base station and the refining method of thousands of miles of sound transmission did not cause much waves, and people were only surprised at the magical effect.


    A side hall of yuqingzong seems to have become a big classroom. The front speaker is Ye Zan. Below are envoys from various countries.


    "When you first see the refining of base stations and thousands of miles of sound transmission, you will have a familiar feeling. The idea of refining separately and then combining them into magic tools is inspired by the thirty-three days." Ye Zan officially explained this when he stood on the "Podium".


    The people below, hearing Ye Zan''s words, also showed their "if so" expression one after another. Of course, they still have to compliment and say one after another: "elder Ye''s wonderful ideas are enough to make us admire. The refining method of 33 chongtian has been widely spread, but elder Ye has found another way, which is far beyond the reach of ordinary people!"


    Most of these people below are masters of Jindan territory, but no one dares to underestimate it. They are just Ye Zan, who built the base territory. There''s no other reason. Who''s ye zanyou, senior brother? He''s a new Yuanshen power!


    Ye Zan stretched out his hand and pressed it down, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then said: "I also understand your difficulties. It''s just that this communication network is a great merit of ordinary people, and I don''t dare to monopolize it. Therefore, after thinking hard for a long time, I think of a way. The detailed information has been distributed to you. You might as well have a look and ask any questions face to face."


    It''s better to have the great power of the yuan God. These people no longer expect to get the secret of Yuqing sect''s rapid weapon refining. However, when they heard Ye Zan''s words, they couldn''t help raising a glimmer of hope and quickly opened the information just sent in their hands.


    It''s really like being enlightened at this time. It turns out that the smelter can still be refined like this?


    Ye Zan''s modular design not only reduces the difficulty of refining, but also is more conducive to the assembly line operation of refiners. After all, ye Zan originally carried out the modular design for machine production. The scheme presented to everyone is to replace the machine with manpower.


    For example, some modules are not difficult to refine, so they can be done by the friars who build the foundation, and some core modules can be done by the golden elixir or the master of refining.


    It can be said that in this world, professional things are done by professional people. For example, alchemy, weapon refining, talisman and array are professional disciplines according to the world of science and technology. Alchemy has Dandao masters, weapon refining masters, talisman and talisman masters, etc.


    Ye Zan''s plan doesn''t need to consider whether you are professional or how well you know the product. You just need to make the module assigned to you, and you don''t even need to know what the module is for. In this way, you expand the source of productivity. As long as you have mana or truth, it''s easy to learn how to refine a module.


    Even the first mock exam workers can be trained according to their needs. In fact, those students in the family are idle, and they may still become a work study program.


    Of course, even if they are like this, their refining speed is far from being compared with that of machines. However, it is better than nothing. Ye Zan must produce and provide the base stations and thousands of miles of sound transmission in the whole Shenhua domain. Moreover, don''t underestimate the people in this world. They may just need an inspiration and maybe they can find a faster method.


    After getting the plan given by Ye Zan, the envoys of various countries were both surprised and surprised. The surprise was that the plan was indeed feasible. The surprise was that ye Zan seemed a little too "selfless".


    Then yezan began to answer various questions.


    "Elder ye, I wonder if this method of refining utensils can be used to refine other utensils?" a sect messenger asked.


    "Then please explore by yourself. After all, there are 33 chongtian examples ahead." Ye Zan didn''t answer positively. In fact, the 33 chongtian example can''t be said to be success or failure.


    "Elder ye, is it a blasphemy to let people who don''t know how to refine utensils participate in the process of refining utensils?" it was Xu Ning, the master of refining utensils of Ziyang sect, who spoke.


    Ye Zan''s scheme is really a blow to the traditional weapon refiners. Originally, in this world, the status of tool refiners is very high. It is not easy to really study the way of tool refiners and become a qualified tool refiner. Not to mention anything else, just learning those runes and studying the combination of runes is a thing that needs a lot of effort.


    However, as soon as ye Zan''s scheme comes out, those tool smelters do not need to know the meaning of runes. As long as they operate according to the specified standards, they can refine qualified tool modules. It''s tantamount to making the smelter secular and civilian. How can the always superior smelters accept it!

 Chapter 132

    Hearing Xu Ning''s words, or questioning, ye Zan stood in front and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, this problem is common even in the world of science and technology. After the emergence of a new thing, it will always be rejected or even suppressed by those who adhere to tradition.


    For example, in the world of science and technology, the emergence of telephone has never been less controversial in the process from the initial wired telephone to the later development of intelligent terminal.


    At first, some people lamented the demise of the traditional letter, saying that young people could not even write the letter format. Later, they said that bow heads and make the whole society indifferent.


    For example, the emergence of online novels has made some traditional writers think that literature has been blasphemed and made literature no longer noble.


    The emergence of industrial production makes craftsmen think that they have desecrated handicrafts. Later, handicrafts have become a symbol of high-grade. Is it not an embodiment of this idea.


    However, there has always been nothing to argue about this topic, because it is impossible to argue a high or low right or wrong.


    Nothing in the world is perfect. Both sides can always find a lot of shortcomings in each other and a lot of advantages in themselves.


    However, since the other party asked, ye Zan didn''t give a good answer. After all, Xu Ning''s question must also represent a considerable number of weapon refiners.


    "Master Xu is worried. I heard that there are printing houses in the secular world. Most of the craftsmen who carve boards are illiterate and just carve according to the shape of words. But are they blaspheming books? Without them, how can those books be widely spread?"


    What ye Zan said is exactly what he saw in the Tang Dynasty. In the secular world, the literacy rate is so low that many people can''t read at all in the work of printing books.


    Ye Zan takes this example, which is very suitable for the matter of refining. The design of magic tools is like books, and those refining workers are like carving board workers. The workers just carved the board correctly. Do you know what''s written on it is very important?


    From the perspective of the master craftsman, it can be understood as emphasizing the importance of magic tool design, or simply emphasizing the importance of these masters. Despite the discussion now, what these smelters do is yezan''s magic design, which has nothing to do with their dime.


    However, Xu Ning didn''t eat this set. He snorted coldly and said proudly, "how can the way of refining tools be compared with secular things? Does Ye Chang always despise the way of refining tools?"


    Oh! Ye Zan understands this time. This guy is looking for trouble.


    After Mo Rushi came back from the golden light sect, he also mentioned with Ye Zan that Ziyang Zhenjun stopped him. I thought that Ziyang sect sent envoys to congratulate him this time, and that thing was exposed at the beginning. Unexpectedly, Ziyang sect is waiting here. It''s to provoke the contradiction between the whole refining division group and Yuqing sect.


    At the thought of this, ye Zan was not polite, his face sank slightly, sneered and said, "master Xu, what''s your way of refining weapons? You must represent all the weapon refiners in Shenhua domain. You must be the first person to refine weapons in the world. I''m really disrespectful."


    As he spoke, ye Zan hugged his fist and arched his hand, and made a solid salute to Xu Ning.


    If there was no front, ye Zan would accept this gift, and Xu Ning would accept it. But with Ye Zan''s words, Xu Ningke dared not accept this gift, otherwise he would agree with Ye Zan''s words and really consider himself the first person in the world to refine weapons in the Shenhua domain.


    Let alone the first person to refine tools in the world, Xu Ning is only a master of tools. In the whole group of tool refiners, he belongs to the middle and lower reaches at most.


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Zan''s gift, Xu Ning quickly flashed aside and said with shame and annoyance: "what does elder Ye mean!"


    "Eh," Ye Zan got up, looked at Xu Ning and said strangely, "I just want to ask, what does Master Xu mean? I just admire the first person in the world to refine tools. Why is master Xu so frightened."


    "Elder ye, don''t learn the secular market means. I''m inferior to the way of refining weapons. Although I''m only a late learner, I can''t allow others to desecrate this way." Xu Ning mentioned this topic again.


    Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly and said, "master Xu believes that those who refine the components of magic tools do not know the way of refining tools, which is a blasphemy of the way of refining tools. Then, if the same theory is slightly better than master Xu in the way of refining tools, can you also think that you are blaspheming the way of refining tools, master Xu?"


    Ye Zan''s statement, of course, is a bit of a change of concept, but the reason has been exhausted before. Since Xu Ning doesn''t recognize it, he can only crush it strongly.


    "Ha ha!" hearing Ye Zan''s words, Xu Ning smiled. Are you kidding? A kid who built the base territory actually wants to compare his weapon refining with himself. He is a master of weapon refining in the golden elixir territory. Even if you put aside your status as a master of weapon refining, what you can do in weapon refining is far from comparable to building a foundation.


    Xu Ning doesn''t know that the base station and Qianli voice transmission are made by Ye Zan, although Ye Zan has been involved in relevant things all the time. But after all, ye Zan''s cultivation and age are hard wounds. Others actually think the same. They think that there should be a master of refining tools behind Ye Zan, perhaps the new Yuanshen Daneng.


    In fact, let alone outsiders, even the Yuqing sect, including Wu Changsheng and others, think that the base station and thousands of miles of sound transmission should be made by the founder of Xuanyuan.


    "Elder ye, don''t make such a joke, otherwise I will think that you really intend to blaspheme the way of refining weapons." Xu Ning didn''t immediately agree, not that he didn''t want to crush Ye Zan with his refining skills, but to put a hat on Ye Zan in advance.


    "Joke? You''ll know what a joke is," said Ye Zan, casually picking up a teacup from the nearby table. Then, under the gaze of the public, ye Zan''s ten fingers flicked around the tea cup, forming a special rhythm.


    At this moment, the whole hall was silent, and everyone looked at the tea cup in Ye Zan''s hand curiously. This is to refine the weapon on the spot! Some of these people, including master refiners and others who have seen master refiners, naturally see what ye Zan wants to do at a glance.


    However, everyone knows that there are certain requirements for materials. Even if it is not promoted to a magic weapon in the future, it is also required that this material has sufficient strength to bear magic power. Ye Zan uses only an ordinary tea cup. This material is not a good material for making magic weapons.


    Ye Zan''s speed was very fast. After a while, he stopped and looked at the tea cup floating in the air, emitting a faint halo. It turned out to be a real magic weapon.


    "Master Xu, do you want to try?" Ye Zan said, pointing to the teacup in the air, which immediately floated to Xu Ning.

 Chapter 133

    Ye Zan revealed his little hand in public, at least let the people below know that he didn''t know anything about refining tools. However, the level of his refining depends on the tea cup.


    Although Xu Ning disdained, he still stretched out his hand to pick up the teacup when he saw the teacup flying towards him. Although he doesn''t think that ye Zan can really refine any decent magic tools, at least he can''t be better than himself, he should consider Ye Zan''s identity after all.


    However, Xu Ning grabbed it with his hand, but it was empty. The tea cup seemed to have life and passed around his palm. Xu Ning was stunned for a moment, then returned and grabbed at the teacup. As a result, he grabbed empty again this time.


    In fact, with Xu Ning''s cultivation in Jindan realm, it''s not difficult to catch this cup. However, on this occasion, it is obviously inappropriate to show cultivation, which is a sign of rudeness. What''s more, what he faced was only a magic instrument temporarily refined by a base builder, and his cultivation weakened his momentum.


    However, when Xu Ning missed twice, it would be a bit humiliating. It''s better to show his cultivation and grasp the teacup at the beginning.


    At first, Xu Ning thought that ye Zan was making fun of himself. However, when he looked at Ye Zan angrily, he saw that the other party held his hands in front of his chest and didn''t manipulate magic tools.


    Seeing ye Zan like this, Xu Ning could not help but click in his heart, and his self-confidence wavered a little. You know, the biggest difference between magic tools and magic weapons lies not in whether you need to input mana, but in spirituality. If the weapon is a dead thing or a simple tool, then the magic weapon can be regarded as a living thing. Therefore, there is the phenomenon of choosing the master of the magic weapon.


    When the spirit of a magic weapon condenses into an implement spirit, it is a magic weapon. In the whole Shenhua domain, there are only a few famous Lingbao. Even the top bulk doors may not have a Lingbao. What''s more, the so-called innate Lingbao only exists in legends. It is said that every item has great power. If Lingbao doesn''t want to, it is difficult for the earth immortals to master it.


    Xu Ning didn''t believe that this magic weapon, which ye Zan made temporarily, was a magic weapon, but it was also incredible that he could use it.


    "Hum!" Xu Ning snorted coldly. Finally, he couldn''t bear to carry his cultivation. He raised his hand and grabbed the tea cup. This time, it was really easy to catch the tea cup.


    When the tea cup arrived in his hand, Xu Ning was able to see the runes on the tea cup, but the more he saw it, the more he frowned, and the more he seemed to have no bottom in his heart. He is also familiar with these runes. He knows what they do separately, but he can''t understand them when combined.


    "Master Xu, I don''t know what I think. If there''s anything I can''t understand, if I sincerely ask, I''ll be generous to give you advice." Ye Zan said faintly in front.


    Ye Zan is very confident about his magic weapon. It is impossible for him to cultivate powerful magic tools, but if it is better than programming, who in the world can match him with a smart brain?


    Ye zanlian''s teacup, frankly speaking, uses the principle of intelligent navigation to make the teacup respond accordingly through some condition judgment.


    "This......" Xu Ning didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    "Hehe, if you are interested, you might as well take a look for master Xu." Ye Zan pinched the formula in his hand, and the teacup immediately disappeared in Xu Ning''s hand, and then appeared not far from Xu Ning.


    "Oh, I''m also a little curious. I want to take a closer look." just next to the tea cup, a man stood up and raised his hand to grab it. Like Xu Ning just now, the man was caught several times and was avoided by the tea cup, just like a hide and seek urchin.


    Although he was not a master of refining tools, he was also involved in refining tools. Seeing this, he became interested immediately. Unlike Xu Ning, he immediately picked up his cultivation to grasp, but he did many grasping movements in a row. It was enough to test, and then he picked up his cultivation to grasp the tea cup.


    "Gao, Gao, I never thought that these runes would be so useful!" the man looked at it and exclaimed. He didn''t know whether it was to stimulate Xu Ning, and his voice didn''t hide at all.


    In fact, since this man just grabbed the tea cup, many people who have been involved in refining utensils, including the real master of refining utensils, have been intrigued. Xu Ning only caught it twice and didn''t let the tea cup have too much performance, but the latter man did enough tests and reflected the characteristics of this magic instrument incisively and vividly.


    "Brother Wang, can I see it next?" someone stood up and asked curiously.


    "Wait, wait, the combination of these runes is really beyond my imagination. Let me have a look." the man holding the tea cup was afraid of being robbed, and even turned his back to the person who wanted to see.


    At this time, ye Zan refused to let Xu Ning go. Then he arched his hand and said, "master Xu, you haven''t answered my previous question. If you think this means is ugly, you might as well show your hand here and let me see the brilliant means of the first person to refine weapons."


    The first person to refine utensils, this is just disgusting Xu Ning. Perhaps none of these people present is better than Xu Ning, but many are not worse than Xu Ning. At least, from the name, Xu Ning is a master of refining. There are also several masters of refining. No matter how proud he was, Xu Ning could not recognize the name of the first person to refine tools.


    "What does elder Ye mean? I never said I was the first person to refine weapons!" Xu Ning still didn''t answer Ye Zan''s question, but turned the topic to another place.


    "Brother Xu, it''s not humiliating to admit defeat. Why be so shameless!" the person who got the tea cup after that had given it to others. Seeing that Xu Ning was still there, he couldn''t help but advise.


    "Yes, it''s true that elder Ye really has an unusual opinion on the way of refining weapons. I''m convinced. I don''t know if I can have a chance to discuss the way of refining weapons with elder ye in the future?" he was also a master of refining weapons this time.


    The colleague''s words made Xu Ning unable to speak hard any more. Even his peers admit that ye Zan''s method of refining utensils is excellent. If Xu Ning still shows contempt, he will either have no eyes or be really shameless.


    Well, they all said that. It''s no shame! Thinking of this, Xu Ning had to pretend that he had just returned to God, arched his hand to Ye Zan and said, "elder ye, forgive me. I''m still thinking about the runes on the magic instrument, so that I didn''t answer the question for a moment and lost my attitude. Indeed, elder Ye''s technique is so clever that I''m willing to lose the game."


    "Really, I wonder if master Xu still remembers what I said at first?" Ye Zan sneered and didn''t give Xu Ning a step, but mentioned the previous things again.

 Chapter 134

    "What, what..." master Xu ningtang is a master of golden elixir and a master of refining tools. Of course, his memory will not be so bad that he will forget what has just passed.


    "Does Master Xu really want me to say it again?" Ye Zan asked impolitely.


    Ye Zan is not a person who likes to be aggressive. After all, he used to be a businessman, but since the other party made it clear that he was coming to pick things up, he is not a person who does it on his own.


    "Elder ye, some deceive people too much." Ye Zan''s questioning made Xu Ning feel embarrassed and became angry.


    "Deceiving people too much?" Ye Zan smiled, turned to look at the others and said: "This time we are gathered here just for the purpose of transmitting sound from thousands of miles. Who took off the big hat of blaspheming the way of refining tools? If according to master Xu, the envoys of all countries present, please go back and slowly refine the things you need. I believe you can still see the spread of sound from thousands of miles in the realm of Shenhua in your lifetime."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, those people below are in a hurry. Let alone the whole Shenhua domain, let''s just say the northwest three kingdoms. If they follow their traditional way of refining weapons, it may take decades or hundreds of years to build enough base stations. Moreover, they should not do other things. That really turns the refiners into refiners.


    "Don''t laugh, Mr. Ye. The words of the Xu family can''t represent us." someone shouted below.


    "Are you kidding? If we have to do everything in person, I think I can make the great song country use thousands of miles to spread the sound in my lifetime." an old smelter from the great song country also shook his head and said.


    Ye Zan looked at the crowd, glanced at Xu Ning, then added a fire and said, "you should be careful. If you use the method provided by Yuqing sect, you will be said to be blaspheming the way of refining tools. Maybe you will be expelled from the ranks of tool refiners. At that time, it will be too late to repent!"


    Attracting some, attacking some, and provoking the masses to fight the masses are the best things a historical celebrity is good at in the world of science and technology. Although Ye Zan has only learned a superficial lesson, it seems to be quite effective.


    Sure enough, with Ye Zan''s words, everyone pointed at Xu Ning and said everything at once.


    "What, blaspheme the way of refining tools? I think he is blaspheming the way of refining tools. As a tool refiner, he has no inclusive mind. I''m ashamed to be with him!"


    "I think elder Ye''s previous explanation has been very clear. The author of the book doesn''t think the carving board is rough. We can''t afford to look down on others because we can''t accept the benefits of our predecessors."


    "Elder ye, don''t worry about him. He''s just a shortsighted person. I''d better talk back to business."


    Xu Ning stood there, neither staying nor walking. Listening to the accusations of the people around him, his face was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot.


    "Different ways, no conspiracy, farewell!" finally, Xu Ning was too excited to stand, threw his robe sleeves and walked out.


    However, soon Xu Ning regretted. When he was about to step out of the hall gate, he heard Ye Zan suddenly say a word, which made him almost trip over the threshold.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I invite you to gather here this time. In addition to the sound transmission from thousands of miles, there is also one thing about the virtual divine world, the secret land of Yuqing sect." Ye Zan stood in front and said this aloud, and the hall suddenly became silent.


    Ye Zan suddenly mentions the virtual divine world, not because Xu Ning is not so important. In fact, after the attack of the Jinguang Sect on yuqingzong, ye Zan has always wanted to find an opportunity to put the virtual divine world on the table, and now it is undoubtedly a good opportunity.


    Although yuqingzong now has the great power of the yuan God, so he doesn''t have to worry about someone''s idea of the virtual god world. However, as the saying goes, be prepared without danger, the value of the virtual god world can only be regarded as the tip of the iceberg. One day, it will be more valuable. Maybe a yuan God can''t stop.


    Of course, more importantly, ye Zan hopes to take this opportunity to greater develop the value of the virtual divine world. In fact, the virtual divine world, like thousands of miles of sound transmission, plays behind closed doors and can never reflect the real value. In short, the virtual divine world is a virtual reality Online game, and the more people, the more fun the online game is.


    Yes, ye Zan''s plan will make people feel incredible, because he wants to open up the virtual divine world.


    To open up the virtual divine world, we must first clarify the origin of the virtual divine world, and try to cut off the covetous of others. Otherwise, it will not reduce the trouble for yuqingzong, but will make yuqingzong fall into greater difficulties.


    "I believe everyone knows that not long ago, the golden light sect defied the friendship of the same path and brazenly attacked yuqingzong for the sake of this virtual divine world. The excuse of the golden light sect is ridiculous. It refers to my virtual divine world as a secret place shared by the five missing sects. This statement is a great myth." Ye Zan stopped here and looked at the expressions of the people below.


    At this time, Xu Ning has left. Do you want to stay and eavesdrop at the door? Anyway, this kind of thing, you know, it''s a moment earlier and a moment later. With the strength of Ziyang sect, it''s estimated that you don''t need to deliberately inquire. Someone will spread the news.


    The remaining people in the hall heard Ye Zan talking about the virtual divine world, and their eyes were also vaguely curious. With the news that Mo Ru was promoted to the realm of Yuanshen, the events of Jinguang sect and Yuqing sect were widely spread in this northwest place. Many people are curious about what kind of secret place can make the golden light sect so crazy.


    "Speaking of the virtual divine world, I have to mention that XuanZhen Taoist ancestor, one of the ancestors of the Jade Emperor of the Qing Dynasty ten thousand years ago, achieved the position of earth immortal by the way of emptiness and reality. The method of changing the virtual God is unpredictable. I can''t express it in words. In case, please forgive me!" Ye Zan then moved out a great God and arched his hand at the emptiness.


    Although it has been ten thousand years, these people present have more or less heard of the legend of the four ancestors of Yuqing sect. Therefore, hearing that ye Zan moved out of XuanZhen Daozu, they couldn''t help but show their surprised faces one by one.


    Although referring to the jade qingzong, most people first thought of Xuanyuan Daozu, who was known as the first person to cover the contemporary right path at that time. However, XuanZhen Daozu can be called one of the four ancestors together with it, not by adhering to the light of Xuanyuan Daozu, but entirely by his own extraordinary strength. His method of virtual and real changes can be regarded as unique in the world.


    It is said that when XuanZhen Daozu confronted the enemy, thousands of magic weapons often hit him head-on. It seems that they are illusory, but they are real. Even in the devil''s way, the devil''s eye saint, who claims to be able to see through all vanity, has suffered a lot in this move.


    It is also said that every disciple of yuqingzong took a magic weapon given by XuanZhen Taoism with him when he went down the mountain for training. The magic weapon is illusory when it is not in use, but its power does not decrease when it is used, which is really envied by the disciples of other sects.

 Chapter 135

    However, the legends about XuanZhen Daozu are not all good reputation. It is said that there has also been a black history. In the ancient materials of some religious sects, it is also recorded that the ancestors of XuanZhen Taoism used this way of emptiness and reality to change magic weapons and all kinds of heaven and earth treasures to cheat before they became earth immortals.


    Of course, the Yuqing sect has always denounced these rumors as fabrications, which were deliberately fabricated by some sects with ulterior motives to discredit XuanZhen''s ancestors.


    There is another legend about XuanZhen Daozu, that is, the mystery of his life and death.


    In the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, only Xuanyuan was clear about the fourth ancestor of Yuqing. He died with the ten demons on Tongtian peak. It was recognized by the outside world that he had died. Another is XuanZhen Daozu, who is said to have been designed by several great saints in the world of ten thousand demons and fell into a void and desperate situation. However, after all, it is only said that although XuanZhen Daozu has not appeared, some people say that he may just be trapped in a desperate situation.


    The other two, xuanming Daozu and Xuanqing Daozu, some say they have soared to the fairyland, others say they are looking for Xuanyuan and XuanZhen and are lost in the endless void. Anyway, there are a lot of speculation. But the fact is that none of them returned to the Chinese realm, let alone the Yuqing sect.


    Yuqingzong people know a little more than outside, but they are also very limited. Xuanyuan Daozu was always recognized as alive because the soul lamp was not extinguished. However, the other three Taoist ancestors, for some reason, did not leave the soul lamp, which made the people of Yuqing sect unable to judge their life and death.


    Ye Zan moved out of XuanZhen Daozu, which really startled the people below, and then said, "as you think, this virtual divine world is actually a secret place refined by XuanZhen ancestor in those years, which has been placed on Tongtian peak."


    Ye Zan said that the virtual divine world was a secret place refined by XuanZhen Taoist ancestor. Many people were excited. The secret place refined by the earth immortal Taoist ancestor is comparable to ordinary secret places! However, hearing a word behind Ye Zan, the secret place was placed on Tongtian peak, and those who were moved were immediately helpless.


    Tongtianfeng was banned ten thousand years ago. Later, many large doors wanted to go in and find out. Unfortunately, even the two supreme masters of heaven almost fell into it, let alone the realm of Yuanshen Yuanying. It can be said that among the top ten Jedi in today''s Shenhua domain, yuqingzong Tongtian peak can definitely be ranked among the top three.


    Of course, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, some people doubted and asked, "elder ye, since the virtual divine world is on Tongtian peak, how did yuqingzong get it now? Has Guizong broken the ban on Tongtian peak?"


    "Master, do you think it''s possible?" Ye Zan made a helpless expression and then said to the people: "I yuqingzong didn''t get the virtual divine world, but thanks to elder martial brother Mo, who spent a lot of time researching all the materials that can be found, I found the way to enter the virtual divine world."


    "Hiss..." the people below couldn''t help but hear a sound of breathing. On the one hand, they felt incredible, but on the other hand, they took it for granted. After all, no matter how the jade qingzong fell, it was still orthodox. It should have some information ten thousand years ago.


    "Elder ye, this is the private affair of yuqingzong. I don''t know why you told us today." someone asked suspiciously.


    Ye Zan waved to the outside of the hall. He saw a line of Yuqing disciples holding a box, walking into the hall and putting the box in their arms on the table in front of the people.


    When the distribution was finished, the Yuqing disciples withdrew, and ye Zan said again, "the thing in front of you is the magic weapon that entered the virtual divine world refined by senior brother mo after a lot of research."


    "What does elder Ye mean?" he looked at the box on the table, but no one opened it. Everyone looked at Ye Zan in front.


    "Don''t be suspicious," Ye Zan waved his hand, opened a box in front of him, took out a helmet like object from it, raised it and said to the crowd: "This item is a magic weapon to enter the virtual divine world. My Yuqing disciple gained experience in the virtual divine world by virtue of this item. Today, I took it out only because Yuqing sect is a member of the right way. With this method to improve the strength of people in the right way, how can I enjoy its benefits regardless of the same way."


    Ye Zan speaks with awe inspiring righteousness. Of course, people who really believe in it are stupid. However, these people present are old foxes. You don''t need Ye Zan to understand more, but you can hear the meaning behind. To put it bluntly, this is a kind of solicitation. Take out some benefits, and everyone will benefit. When there is a problem, you will naturally turn to yuqingzong.


    "Elder ye, forgive me. I don''t know anything else." someone stood up and asked.


    "Please speak, Taoist friend," Ye Zan raised his hand.


    "Is it necessary for Yuqing emperor to use this magic instrument to enter the virtual divine world?" the man asked.


    This problem is a key problem. If we all need to come to yuqingzong to enter the virtual divine world with this magic tool, then yuqingzong''s opening of the virtual divine world is not of much significance to all religions.


    Ye Zan nodded, put down his game helmet and said to the crowd, "this Taoist friend asked very well. However, you don''t have to worry at all. It can be said that as long as you can reach thousands of miles, you can use this magic tool to enter the virtual divine world."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s answer, everyone was surprised again. They didn''t expect that entering the virtual divine world was actually related to the transmission of sound thousands of miles away. Of course, they were even more surprised that they could enter the virtual divine world thousands of miles away. What kind of existence is this virtual divine world?


    "You may as well have a try. After entering the virtual god world, I''ll introduce you more in detail." Ye Zan said and put the game helmet on his head.


    The people below, in fact, were already itchy about the virtual god world. They immediately imitated Ye Zan''s appearance and put their helmets on their heads.


    Soon, they came to the virtual divine world. Looking at the blue sky above their heads, the earth under their feet, and the slightly deserted novice village on the ground, they suddenly had a very fresh feeling. They all know that they only wear helmets and their bodies have not been moved. So how did they get into this secret place?


    "Everybody," Ye Zan said, attracting the attention of the people, "this virtual divine world is not entered by the real body, but is similar to soul tour. When you are here, everything here is real. But when you leave, everything here is illusory, and nothing can be taken from here."


    Ye Zan''s explanation made people understand why Yuqing sect was so generous that it had to open the secret realm of the virtual divine world to all sects. If you can''t get anything valuable from this virtual divine world, yuqingzong will not lose anything.


    Of course, this does not mean that the virtual divine world is worthless. In fact, the experience of disciples is a difficult problem in all religions. If there is such a place, the disciples can rest assured of experience. I''m afraid this benefit is much greater than material.

 Chapter 136

    Ye Zan is like a tour guide, and the envoys of various countries are like the uncles and aunts of the tour group. Ye Zan took them on a tour around the virtual divine world, letting them watch how Yuqing disciple practiced and fought with those monsters.


    Ye Zan even let these people end up in person to experience the fighting intensity of the virtual divine world. Many people blushed after trying. When their accomplishments were the same as those of Yuqing disciples, many people were almost tortured to death by monsters. This shows that when these Yuqing disciples grow up, they are not sure they will be better than them, but they must be superior in fighting alone.


    After a visit, these people are quite excited. If their disciples can get this experience like Yuqing disciples, it is undoubtedly a good thing for the sect.


    In the training of disciples, the most headache of all sects is experience. If the difficulty of experience is high, it is easy to die. If the difficulty is low, it will not have the effect of experience. The situation of each disciple is different. If it is not a talented disciple who attaches great importance to it, no one will formulate a training plan for each disciple.


    However, in this virtual divine world, no matter how difficult the experience is, the disciples will not suffer casualties. However, the punishment instead of death is enough to make the disciples have scruples and not let them develop the habit of rashness.


    Most importantly, compared with the experience of the real world, the battle in the virtual divine world is never lacking. Out of the novice village, there are wild monsters everywhere. There are wild monsters in all realms. Wild monsters in each realm level also have different fighting methods.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the last year of training in this virtual divine world, you may experience more battles than some people in your life, and you have seen more opponents than others.


    When they found that they could refine elixirs and tools in the virtual divine world and practice all kinds of spells, it was not a simple heartbeat, but a real can''t wait.


    It''s really a good thing how beneficial it is to disciples, but disciples are still others after all. And I can also practice all kinds of spells in the virtual divine world. I can use a pill refining device that does not consume materials, which is of great benefit to me.


    This time, the envoys of various religions from various countries came to spread the news for thousands of miles. Therefore, most of them have certain attainments in refining utensils, and some of them are masters of refining utensils. They know very well that the biggest problem in improving the skill of refining utensils is whether there are enough resources to practice.


    In fact, like alchemy, proficiency is not imagined out of thin air, but accumulated by a lot of practice, which consumes a lot of resources. This is also an important reason why there are so few professionals such as alchemy and equipment in this world.


    Don''t think that there are many weapon refining masters in yuqingzong now, and think that there are many weapon refining masters in this world like dogs. We need to know how many religious sects have come up with these refining masters. Each of them exists in their own religious sects.


    "Elder ye, can we really often enter the virtual divine world?" some people can''t believe it and can''t think how much benefit they will get if they have such a chance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how can I make fun of this kind of thing? If you don''t really want to open the virtual divine world, why bring you in and let you see all this?" Ye Zan replied with a smile.


    Ye Zan is certainly not really so selfless. Opening up the virtual divine world is not to cultivate opponents for himself. The first is, of course, to win over various countries and let them side with yuqingzong, so that yuqingzong, like before, doesn''t even have a friend in the spiritual world. Second, they refine pills and tools in the virtual divine world, and even practice various unique spells, but they are all under the monitoring of the game brain.


    When they want to come, this is a secret place, a secret place that only allows gods and spirits to enter. However, they will never think that this secret place like a world is actually just the data in the game brain. Their every move inside, even if they drill underground, even if they set up any shielding array, can not escape the monitoring of the game brain.


    If one day, someone turns against yuqingzong, at least yuqingzong can know himself and the other. Know his magic, know his fighting habits, even know what kind of magic tools he may have, and know all kinds of weaknesses in him.


    Ye Zan''s answer reassured everyone a little, but then someone thought of another question.


    "But elder ye, I don''t know the magic weapon to enter the virtual divine world..." the man stopped here, but everyone can understand what to say later.


    Ye Zan also knew what the other party wanted to ask, but this time he shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. This magic weapon entering the virtual divine world needs to cooperate with my heart method of yuqingzong, so it''s impossible to publish it to you."


    This game helmet is different from thousands of miles of sound transmission. At present, the most important intelligent chip can not be realized by refining method.


    Today''s thousands of miles of voice transmission is far from being an intelligent terminal. Just like the oldest mobile phone in the era of the earth, it is only a function of receiving signals and signal conversion. But the game helmet is different. The amount of computation it needs is hundreds of millions of times that of thousands of miles of sound transmission. It is not satisfied by the core operation module of thousands of miles of sound transmission.


    The core operation module of thousands of miles sound transmission is put together with the intelligent chip of the game helmet, which is like a calculator compared with a supercomputer.


    "This is really rash. I just don''t know how to meet our needs with the refining speed of Yuqing sect." the humanitarian apologized, but then raised more important questions, which are also the concerns of these people present.


    You said you wanted to open up the virtual divine world. You said so selflessly, but you finally gave us a helmet. What''s the difference between opening it and not opening it?


    "You don''t have to worry too much about this problem. Just to refine this magic weapon, you need to use some expensive materials in addition to my heart method of yuqingzong. Therefore, I''m ashamed to say in advance that the price of this magic weapon is far from being comparable." Ye Zan looked ashamed, as if he really felt sorry for everyone.


    In fact, this is another purpose of Ye Zan''s opening up the virtual divine world. It is to use this game helmet to exchange some resources needed by Yuqing sect from each sect.


    "Alas, I will be even more ashamed of what elder ye said," many people immediately responded.


    "Yes, we have taken great advantage of thousands of miles of sound transmission. How can we always let your clan suffer!" then someone said.


    Ye Zan smiled secretly, first gave a salute to the people, and then stood up and said, "then, Taoist friends, I''ll go out first and talk about this magic weapon."

 Chapter 137

    Ye Zan does not intend to open the supply of game helmets. On the one hand, he has the problem of production capacity. On the other hand, after all, scarcity is more expensive. Moreover, in terms of manufacturing method, yezan also adopts the method of combining technology with refining device. The core intelligent chip of the game helmet is still a scientific and technological product, but some other replaceable functional modules are replaced by magic tool modules.


    For practitioners, gold and silver are just ordinary metals. The transactions between practitioners used spirit stones as general equivalents in the early days, but later became talisman money. However, ye Zan doesn''t intend to ask for money. That kind of thing can be made by himself. Now there are still a lot in the heaven and earth ring.


    From Mo Ru''s promotion to the realm of Yuanshen, Yuqing sect can already be regarded as a second rate sect, but it will take a long time to become a decent second rate sect.


    The incorporation of the Jinguang sect into the Yuqing sect has slightly shortened the time. After all, there are two more Jindan masters and a group of disciples who build the base. This is the talent aspect. The cultivation of talents needs resources. If yuqingzong just wants to maintain the current scale, he can say that he has nothing to lack. But if you want to go further, it''s like a train running at a constant speed to speed up, you need to inject more power.


    Therefore, after the plan of opening up the virtual divine world, ye Zan and Wu Changsheng have studied various resources urgently needed by yuqingzong in the next development, and made a long list. Many of the above resources will fall on the doors that want to buy game helmets.


    The subsequent transaction was very smooth, and there was almost no bargaining. For the envoys who had seen the virtual god world, the opportunity to enter the virtual god world for experience was not expensive.


    Perhaps in most people''s hearts, no matter how expensive the game helmet is, yuqingzong will suffer. In this world, people still have the concept of taking care of themselves. Good things should be kept for their own use. They don''t have to and can''t let others use them. The master taught his disciples to keep them. Although yuqingzong''s practice has brought a lot of practice resources, it still seems to them that it is too stupid.


    It can be said that this transaction is a transaction in which both parties feel that they have taken advantage of themselves and the other party has suffered a loss.


    With such an idea, how can this transaction be unhappy! After negotiating the terms of the deal with Ye Zan, the envoys from various countries immediately sent letters with flying swords or paper cranes. Of course, some people directly sent messages from thousands of miles and reported the matter to their respective bosses.


    So, before long, various forces sent people to deliver the required items. All kinds of spirit grass and refining materials were sent to yuqingzong from all directions and replaced with game helmets.


    With these resources, as long as yuqingzong digests these resources and turns them into his real strength, he will not be far from the real second rate sect.


    Those zongmen who bought back the game helmet must have the idea of studying and cracking. Even a few days after they bought it back, ye Zan felt that the signal of the game helmet disappeared abnormally before they left the signal coverage area of the base station.


    Ye Zan is not afraid of their cracking, and even hopes that they can find a way to replace the technology smart chip for themselves, although the hope is slim. If, in case someone really makes a completely Magic game helmet, as long as he accesses the virtual divine world, ye Zan can get each other''s various data, so as to get a detailed refining method.


    But unfortunately, even ye Zan is making slow progress now, not to mention those who have just got the game helmet. Maybe one day, ye Zan will be pleasantly surprised to see the access of fully Magic game helmets in the virtual divine world, but that day may be a long time later. Perhaps before that, yezan''s research had already had results.


    Finally, with the departure of the last sect Messenger, the long-lasting event of yuqingzong came to a successful end.


    In the virtual divine world, ye zanpan sat in mid air, hid his figure, and looked at a less fierce competition below.


    Both sides of the duel, one is a disciple of Yuqing sect, and the other is a disciple of sanliu sect called Wufang sect. These five sects are a sect in the state of Qin, and their strength is relatively strong in the third rate sect.


    The reason for this competition is actually very simple, that is, the two words "not satisfied".


    The number of game helmets taken back by each sect is relatively limited, which doomed the ordinary disciples of each sect to have no chance to enter the virtual divine world in a short time. And those who can have the opportunity to come in must be the gifted disciples of each sect, or the disciples worthy of training.


    These disciples, you can imagine, in their respective sects, they are not proud, but they are certainly not easy to convince people. Before they entered the virtual divine world, most of their elders told them that disciple Yuqing had become a disciple of "other people''s house". Therefore, one by one, regardless of anything else, they directly challenged disciple Yuqing.


    What ye Zan saw was just one of many contests. Challenging Yuqing disciple has become a must for almost every new disciple of other schools. Of course, Yuqing disciples also capsized. After all, the newly incorporated Jinguang sect disciples have not experienced in the virtual divine world for a few days, and they are also Yuqing disciples now.


    "We should find more ways for them to play." ye zanpan sat in mid air, feeling his chin and pondering.


    It''s easy to get tired of playing strange all day. Playing strange is necessary for online games, but it can''t be all. In fact, seeing that Yuqing disciples are willing to waste time playing with other disciples, we know that they may not be aware that their enthusiasm for the game is fading.


    Simply, since all disciples have come in, let''s put the guild system in the online game in. In addition, there is a task system, which allows them to obtain primary martial arts, spells, alchemy and other skills through tasks. And life skills, Territory systems, and


    A great man said that fighting with people is fun. The essence of online games is the struggle between people. Fighting strange is only a way to get promoted. In the end, it is to have the strength to bully others and not be bullied by others. In the world of science and technology, there are many modes of online games, but most of them are inseparable from the battle between people, and even the so-called "trust" is specially used to provoke various contradictions and trigger fights.


    While thinking, ye Zan called out the background and began to let the game brain add various systems.


    Maybe in the future, the less important contradictions between the sects in the Shenhua domain can be solved in the virtual divine world? How can I be regarded as another merit! After ye Zan finished updating the settings, he admired himself shamelessly and withdrew from the virtual divine world.

 Chapter 138

    When the door was opened, a white three story building stood in Ye Zan''s yard. This small building is the one mo Ru robbed from the golden light sect. Of course, after the golden light sect was incorporated into the jade qingzong, the robbed building really became the thing of the jade qingzong.


    This small building is actually the library of the Jinguang sect. It contains some martial arts and skills of the Jinguang sect and a large number of predecessors'' notes. Ye Zan didn''t go to read each book in person, but asked Mo Rushi to put the library in his yard and directly send some robots in to collect data.


    Up to now, the data collection is almost complete, and ye Zan finally has free time and starts to extract the data related to yuqingzong from the database.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have much interest in the martial arts skills of the Jinguang sect, and the really important skills won''t be put in this library. If he wants to, he can call Xie Wenxuan to ask. With Xie Wenxuan''s current virgin state, he will not hide anything.


    Ye Zan mainly wants to find out if there is any clue about the drop of blood essence of old Taoist Xuanyuan from the notes of the predecessors of the golden light sect.


    "Eh, it seems interesting." Ye Zan was not hopeful, but he really found some useful information.


    In a note of a generation leader of the golden light sect, he mentioned a magic weapon left by the founder of the golden light sect. Because no one can resist it, it was regarded as a remnant by future generations. The headmaster has studied it carefully, but he can''t see the secret of the magic weapon. Finally, he can only put it on the shelf.


    However, the leader did not mention the name of the magic weapon or describe the form of the magic weapon in his notes. Moreover, even if you know the form, there is no way to determine whether the magic weapon is Xuanyuan to store blood essence. After all, there are too many similar forms of magic weapons in the world. For example, in the form of tower, in addition to the nine pagodas of yuqingzong, there are also famous demon tower, red flame tower, King Kong tower and so on.


    Ye Zan takes out a thousand miles of voice transmission, dials Xie Wenxuan''s number, and asks Xie Wenxuan to come over after connecting.


    Before long, Xie Wenxuan came to Ye Zan. After bowing down and saluting, he asked, "I don''t know if elder Ye is calling. What can I do for you?"


    In Ye Zan''s hand, he has got the note just found, opened it, handed it to Xie Wenxuan and said, "Lao Xie, come and have a look. Do you have any impression of this magic weapon?"


    The magic weapon of the Jinguang sect is a treasure flag with a golden black negative sun painted on one side. After being incorporated into the Yuqing sect, it has been handed over to the Yuqing sect. In addition to this magic weapon, there are several inferior magic weapons, but it''s not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, Xie Wenxuan was curious to hear ye Zan ask about magic weapons. After all, the magic weapons of the golden light sect are all in yuqingzong. However, he didn''t think much. After all, he was in the state of virgin, so he took the note and looked seriously.


    When he said to take a serious look, in fact, it was just a few words. Xie Wenxuan glanced and finished it, but after reading it, he fell into bitter thinking. Even if master Jindan''s memory is good enough, it''s not easy to think of anything just with these two words.


    "Elder ye, forgive me. I''ve been thinking for a long time." after thinking for a moment, Xie Wenxuan finally raised his head, apologized to Ye Zan, and then said uncertain: "I haven''t seen this magic weapon in the golden light sect, but I seem to have heard my father mention it occasionally. I once traded a useless thing for a lot of benefits. I don''t know if I mean this magic weapon."


    "Oh?" Ye Zan slightly raised his eyebrows. Since Xie Yuankai can exchange it for benefits, it shows that it should be valuable in the eyes of the other party, at least the other party thinks it is valuable. In this case, it is likely to be a magic weapon that no one can resist.


    "To whom?" yezan asked immediately.


    "This..." Xie Wenxuan thought for a moment and said, "it seems to be the door behind the golden light sect, a yuanshenjing monk sent to deliver things."


    Isn''t it Mr. Fu Guangzhen? Ye Zan is really surprised. What kind of existence is the door behind the golden light sect. It''s just that Mr. Fu Guangzhen runs errands alone. Unexpectedly, there is another monk in Yuanshen realm. Do you really think that Yuanshen can be a cabbage!


    However, this leads this clue to a dead end. After all, ye Zan knows nothing about the sect, except that a Fu Guangzhen gentleman has been refined. Ye Zan has to shake his head secretly. Is old Taoist Xuanyuan himself? If he had tortured Fu Guangzhen or Xie Yuankai, there might be a clue.


    "Forget it, have a look!" Ye Zan reluctantly sent Xie Wenxuan out of the yard and continued to look at the materials of the golden light sect. But this time, he didn''t find anything useful. I''m afraid some of the real secrets are handed down by word of mouth, and everyone will write them down on paper.


    However, this clue can''t be broken. Now that you know Mr. Fu Guangzhen, if you find out the origin of Mr. Fu Guangzhen, you may be able to touch another Yuanshen Da Neng. After all, since the two Yuanshen Da Neng work for the same sect, they should know each other, unless the Yuanshen Da Neng in that sect is really Chinese cabbage.


    Ye Zan cleaned up here and asked Mo Rushi to move the library. Anyway, all the data have been collected in the database, so it''s not suitable to put such a big guy in his yard.


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t know how to practice recently?" Mo Rushi waved his robe sleeve and closed the library. Then he asked about ye Zan''s practice.


    Due to the addition of those people of the golden light sect, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng, even in private, they no longer call ye Zan''s true identity.


    When it comes to cultivation, ye Zan can''t help but have a headache. There''s nothing above cultivation. Anyway, with so many auxiliary means, it''s not very slow to practice step by step.


    However, there is one thing that technology can''t help Ye Zan, that is, it involves things that need to be understood.


    For example, when refining the sword to the highest level, we must understand the meaning of the sword. Ye Zan can control the sword to an extremely exquisite degree through the computing power of the auxiliary chip. Even if he uses the sword to pick someone''s teeth, he has no problem. But the meaning of sword is not just how to control the sword, but a kind of ethereal artistic conception.


    Ye Zan certainly doesn''t have to worry about the meaning of the sword, but if he wants to condense the golden elixir in the future, he needs to understand the avenue. At the level of "understanding", ye Zan said that nothing can be avoided. Unless he doesn''t want to continue on the road of practice, there are more things that need to be "understood".


    However, without the help of science and technology, others also understand this meaning and that meaning. Ye Zan doesn''t believe that he can''t do it here. Now he can only say that the method is wrong.

 Chapter 139

    What is artistic conception?


    In a room filled with various testing instruments, Mo Ru showed his artistic conception in swordsmanship, boxing and other martial arts one by one according to Ye Zan''s requirements. Although Mo Ru did not have such a comprehensive grasp of various artistic conception when he was still building the foundation, it is easy to interpret various artistic conception with the cultivation of Yuanshen realm.


    While Mo Ru shows all kinds of artistic conception, all kinds of testing instruments in the room are also trying their best to record and analyze all kinds of data. From mental fluctuation to energy fluctuation, including every change brought by every action, and so on.


    After analyzing all the data, ye Zan got a very comprehensive database about artistic conception.


    "Younger martial brother, do you seem to understand?" seeing a smile on Ye Zan''s face, Mo asked curiously. He has never seen it before. He can understand the artistic conception by watching others show their artistic conception. This artistic conception is actually a very personal thing. Everyone has different understanding.


    Hearing Mo Rushi''s question, ye Zan nodded confidently, extracted a set of boxing intention templates from the database and said, "Lao Mo, come and see how my boxing intention is!"


    The fist technique is a very common fist of shaking the mountain and subduing the tiger. It is a fist technique often practiced by the disciples of the refining Qi realm of Yuqing sect. Ye Zan didn''t work too hard on this set of boxing. He just felt that there were many loopholes in it, and it was not as straightforward as the fighting technique in the world of science and technology.


    However, with the help of the auxiliary chip, ye Zan''s boxing skills are exactly the same, just as he has practiced hard for ten years. While boxing, the template of boxing intention is also used to affect the change of energy fluctuation by adjusting their own mental fluctuation.


    However, halfway through the fight, ye Zan''s self-confidence disappeared. He always felt that the fight was very awkward. After barely finishing his boxing, he called out the recorded data and looked at it. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot. In fact, he doesn''t need to look at the data. Just looking at the previous video playback, he can see that his boxing is just like * * * *.


    With the so-called boxing idea template, this boxing is not as good as a beginner. Not to mention the power of boxing, it has not received the bonus of boxing idea at all. Ye Zan can be sure that if he takes such skills against the enemy, he will definitely die soon.


    People paint cats like cats, and ye Zan paints cats like tigers. As a result, the cat didn''t draw, but he painted a lump of * * * *, which is not even "anti like its dog".


    After a glance, ye Zan was obviously holding back his smile. He said angrily, "all right, laugh if you want. Don''t hold back your illness at an old age."


    "Hmm," Mo Ru coughed, changed his serious look and said, "younger martial brother, although you don''t know what method you used to imitate my fist meaning, the artistic conception is your own understanding, how can you apply it to others at will."


    "Understand! Alas," Ye Zan sighed helplessly.


    What is the difference between the world of science and technology and this world? It seems that the development direction of civilization is different. So what causes the difference in development direction? Perhaps it is from the different cognition of the world that the world of science and technology is dominated by materialism, while the world is dominated by idealism.


    Idealism advocates that spirit, consciousness or idea is the first and material is the second, that is, material depends on consciousness, and material is the product of consciousness. This so-called artistic conception, which interferes with material changes through spiritual consciousness, is undoubtedly an important embodiment of idealism.


    And yezan''s problem is here.


    If you let an "ignorant" person, this "ignorance" is not derogatory. It is easy to accept idealism or materialism. However, it is very difficult for a materialist to accept idealism, or vice versa.


    Ye Zan is a little unwilling. He tries the so-called sword idea and turns a set of Liuyun sword technique into * * * * again. Knife technique, palm technique, and even magic, the most suitable artistic conception template he applies, will always turn everything into * * * *. If Mo Ru hadn''t been nearby, he would even have been hurt by being backfired.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t try again. This artistic conception is really suitable for you only if you understand it yourself." Mo Rushi began to watch it very lively, but he was afraid to see the back, for fear that ye Zan would kill himself.


    Ye Zan finally stopped trying, but he still asked the brain to analyze the data. Obviously, he didn''t give up. He knows his situation very well. Although he has obtained the qualification of flawless Taoist body, in fact, it is only the qualification of body. Besides, he also needs to change his world outlook. It''s not so easy to destroy the three outlooks.


    After persuading Ye Zan, he saw that ye Zan was still unwilling. Mo Ru hesitated and took out a thing. He handed it to Ye Zan and said, "younger martial brother, Tiandao mountain has sent a token. Younger martial brother, you might as well go to Tiandao mountain."


    "Tiandao mountain?" Ye Zan strangely took it from Mo Ru''s hand. It was a white wooden token without any gorgeous decoration. There were only three big words "Tiandao mountain" on the front and "yuqingzong" on the reverse.


    When ye Zan looked at the token, Mo Rushi explained: "the Wudao ridge of Tiandao mountain does not belong to any sect, but is a place of enlightenment open to all sect disciples, which is quite mysterious. But I, Yuqing sect, was not qualified to enter the mountain before, and I didn''t get this token until now."


    Hearing this, ye Zan understood that this is even a special treatment for the second rate sect. As for Tiandao mountain, it doesn''t belong to any sect. It probably has too much interest. No sect dares to monopolize it. Only then can it be opened for everyone to use. It''s a little like the virtual divine world.


    Yuqing sect used to be a third rate sect. It was not qualified to enter Tiandao mountain. Naturally, there was no record of Tiandao mountain. It''s like some people don''t want to talk too much about what they can''t get.


    "There are three thousand eight hundred and seventy-one stone tablets of enlightenment in the Wudao mountain, among which there are more than fifteen hundred stone tablets of martial arts, one thousand stone tablets of Jiandao, and more than one thousand stone tablets of boxing, palm, pill, etc. the most unique one is a stone tablet of Wudao, also known as Wudao. It is said that you can understand from it that the artistic conception belongs to you, but more people can''t understand anything. Therefore, younger martial brother, you''d better not If you want to listen to people''s temptation, go to see the Wudao tablet rashly. "Mo Ru told ye Zan what he knew, but only so much.


    The Wudao stele in Wudao ridge, which says that "Tao" may be a little big, actually makes people understand "artistic conception", which is left by the great power of Taoism in various fields. As for why these steles are left, it is now impossible to verify. Even most of the people who left the steles are not even known.


    The qualification quota for Tiandao mountain to enter the mountain is allocated according to the strength of the sect. Yuqing sect has just been promoted to the second rate sect, so there is only one quota now. Of course, this quota is not bound to one person, but can be used by one person for others. According to the rules of Tiandao mountain, every person who comes into the mountain to understand Tao can only stay in it for three years. If he can''t understand anything in three years, get out and change others.

 Chapter 140

    Three years sounds like a long time, but you should know that there are more than 3000 Wudao steles in Wudao ridge. Even if there are only 1000 steles except those that are obviously not suitable for you, it is equivalent to looking at one stele a day. Plus the time of enlightenment, three years is really not enough.


    If you spend three years, others will understand three years later. Even for those large schools with a large number of places, few disciples of each generation can get this opportunity. Therefore, this opportunity to enter Tiandao mountain is still very valuable for the disciples who build the foundation.


    Of course, Mo Ru took out the token. The reason why he hesitated was not that he was reluctant to give it to Ye Zan, but that he was really worried about ye Zan''s safety.


    Daoshan was not a good place that day. The top disciples of all religions gathered together, and it was inevitable that there would be conflicts with each other. More importantly, in order to prevent the destruction of people in the devil''s way, the sects responsible for Tiandao mountain jointly stipulate that those who build the foundation above can not enter Tiandao mountain without reason.


    Yu qingzong has just won a place due to his new promotion to the second rate sect, which is far from qualified to send deacons to Tiandao mountain. This means that there is no way to send someone to protect Ye Zan. If something happens to Ye Zan, it will be too late to rescue.


    "Younger martial brother, when you arrive at Tiandao mountain, you should be very careful. Sometimes it''s not necessarily a bad thing to endure a moment''s anger."


    "Martial uncle, when the elites of Tiandao mountain gather, there will inevitably be some conflicts. If you encounter them, you must avoid them and don''t be affected by them."


    "Martial uncle..."


    "I know. I''ve said it 800 times. I remember it. You can rest assured!"


    Since ye Zan decided to go to Tiandao mountain, from Mo Rushi to Wu Changsheng, this advice has hardly been interrupted. It''s a headache to speak ye Zan. I really want to tell them that they can record those words, play them at any time and never forget them.


    However, ye Zan also needs to explain some things because he doesn''t know how long he will go. He gave Mo Rushi the key to the secret place and asked him to go in regularly to get the manufactured base station, thousands of miles of sound transmission and game helmets. Then they should purchase all kinds of materials regularly according to the material list given in the secret place.


    In addition, ye Zan also gave several golden elixir masters the pill made by Xuanyuan Taoist priest Xie Yuankai Yuanying. Of course, he didn''t tell them how the pill came from.


    The biggest problem of Yuqing sect now is that there are faults in the middle. Under the realm of a yuan God, there are some golden elixir masters, which gives people a sense of instability. Therefore, as long as one of these golden elixir masters can promote Yuanying realm, it is also of great significance to Yuqing sect.


    In short, the two sides told each other, and ye Zan finally went down Yuquan peak again, with Qi Qianjun, a temporary bodyguard, and went to Tiandao mountain.


    Tiandao mountain is far away from yuqingzong. It''s not too far to say that it''s eighteen thousand miles. One reason why Qi Qianjun follows Ye Zan is to be a bodyguard. Another important reason is that Qi Qianjun can take ye Zan with his sword.


    Originally, Mo Ru intended to send Ye Zan in person. With his ability, he couldn''t come in an instant, at least in a few days. However, in that sentence, yuqingzong has no Yuanying realm now. Although Mo Ru is only away for a few days, it is enough to make yuqingzong have a lot of things.


    At the foot of the mountain, Qi Qianjun summoned his flying sword and said to Ye Zan, "martial uncle, let''s go."


    Ye Zan touched the heaven and earth ring and a light shone on the ground. A strange guy suddenly appeared in front of them.


    I''m kidding. Ye Zancai doesn''t want to use the flying sword to drive. Although the flying sword seems very natural and unrestrained, he really knows that he doesn''t enjoy it at all. Flying in the air, you also need to transport Zhenyuan to resist the strong wind. How fast you fly, how strong the wind is.


    Qi Qianjun can block Ye Zan, but after all, the golden elixir realm is not the power of the yuan God. In particular, he has to manipulate the flying sword. That magic power can''t last far.


    Therefore, yezan has already prepared the tools for the journey, a magic anti gravity aircraft. This aircraft is different from an aircraft. It doesn''t have so big wings. There are only streamlined wings for balance on both sides. It looks like a missile or a huge shuttle.


    "Martial uncle, is this?" Qi Qianjun obviously didn''t see it and asked in surprise.


    "Call it a flying shuttle," Ye Zan answered casually. He went close to the aircraft, opened the glass cover on it, directly drilled in, and then waved to Qi Qianjun outside, "get up, martial uncle, take you to fly!"


    Qi Qianjun walked over with curiosity on his face. He saw a seat behind Ye Zan, so he shrunk and drilled in. This aircraft is not good at this point. In order to pursue speed, it is small, and the space inside is naturally narrow.


    It is said that there is also a vehicle called a flying shuttle in the world, which may be similar to yezan''s aircraft in shape. However, people''s flying shuttle is a magic weapon, and there is often heaven and earth inside, and ye Zan is at most a magic weapon.


    When Qi Qianjun sat down, ye Zan closed the hatch of the aircraft and controlled the aircraft to rise slowly into the sky.


    Qi Qianjun could not help muttering in his heart when he saw the situation. The speed was far worse than flying sword. Then, however, a huge thrust came from behind, and the clouds in the sky outside the cabin seemed to turn into streamer and swept back quickly.


    Qi Qianjun''s mouth suddenly opened and couldn''t close. The speed was no slower than the flying sword, even faster than his full strength to resist the flying sword.


    "How about it? It''s good. When you go back, I''ll give it to you. Read the instructions first." Ye Zan didn''t need to operate the aircraft at all. He handed a book to the back.


    "Martial uncle, it''s too valuable!" Qi Qianjun hurriedly refused, and even dared not take the manual.


    "What''s valuable? Can''t you see? It''s just a tool for traveling. It''s made by the same method of refining tools as Qianli sound transmission." Ye Zan said and stuffed the manual.


    Hearing this, Qi Qianjun was relieved. He took the manual curiously, looked through it and said, "but martial uncle, master told me that he would wait for you to come back this time, so I don''t need to send it to me. Let me control it and have a look."


    "What, are you waiting outside all the time? What about your cultivation? Yuqingzong has so many things to do. You still have two disciples! Listen to me and go back wherever you go, even if you come to pick me up. Anyway, it is estimated that Qianli sound transmission will soon spread over there, and it will be convenient to connect at that time." Ye Zan immediately objected.


    With Qi Qianjun''s qualification and the help of inert Reiki activation device, he may be promoted to Yuanying state in three years. Although Ye Zan is not sure how long he needs to stay in Tiandao mountain, he doesn''t want Qi Qianjun to waste time here. Talents need to use useful places.

 Chapter 141

    "No, master told me..." Qi Qianjun said helplessly. He knew that after saying this, ye Zan would have different opinions, and he would be caught between master and martial uncle.


    "Don''t listen to your master. It''s no use for you to stay there. Besides, can you go in if something really happens?" Ye Zan is actually most satisfied with the regulation of Tiandao mountain, which forbids entry above the base.


    To be honest, the last time the ghost owl Taoist priest made a move and the later Fu Guangzhen Jun made Ye Zan see the power of the so-called experts in the world. Although Ye Zan has many scientific and technological weapons, it turns out that sometimes it doesn''t work so well, especially when you don''t know what the other party has.


    As for the foundation construction, ye Zan did not understand the damn artistic conception, but he still had a good understanding of the means of building the foundation. As long as there are no old directors to disturb, ye Zan believes that he has no problem dealing with some opponents who build the foundation with his own strength.


    "But..." Qi Qianjun still hesitated. Although Ye Zan''s words were very reasonable, if he really went back like this, how would Shifu explain it?


    "Don''t worry, your master is also concerned. After you go back, I believe he can understand that it''s not a good idea to let you stay there." Ye Zan said positively.


    Hearing this, Qi Qianjun had to nod and said, "well, I''ll wait there for a few days before going back. Martial uncle should be more careful inside. After all, people are unpredictable. Sometimes even a kind face will be ferocious when waving a sword to you."


    Qi Qianjun seems to have some feelings, perhaps thinking of his past experience.


    In fact, ye Zan and Mo Rushi have asked about Qi Qianjun''s experience. After all, when he was sent back to yuqingzong like that, no one knew what had happened. But when asked, he always avoided talking. Maybe he wanted to avenge himself one day.


    However, Qi Qianjun delayed nearly 30 years. Although he was promoted to the golden elixir realm after his recovery, his enemies certainly won''t wait for him for 30 years. The other party may have already been promoted to Jindan territory, or even Yuanying territory.


    Of course, it''s also possible that the other party''s qualification is not good, he is still a little monk building a foundation, or he has been hung up in a fight. However, judging from Qi Qianjun''s performance, I''m afraid this possibility is very small, otherwise it won''t be so bitter all the time.


    After several days of flying, ye Zan finally approached Tiandao mountain. Thanks to this aircraft, otherwise he would really suffer some crimes all the way.


    Looking for a place where there was no one, ye Zan slowly lowered the aircraft to the ground. After getting out of the aircraft, Qi Qianjun received his heaven and earth ring according to Ye Zan''s instructions, released his flying sword again and took Ye Zan on the road.


    Tiandao mountain is shrouded in heavy fog all year round. It is said that the heaven and earth visions caused by the artistic conception contained in the more than 3000 stone tablets of enlightenment. At the foot of Tiandao mountain, there is a decent town where practitioners come and go from time to time, and there are many secular mortals.


    Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun fell on the Avenue outside the town and didn''t attract much attention. Obviously, the people here are used to it.


    After entering the town, ye Zan found that the facilities in the town were quite complete. There were not only inns, restaurants, various shops, but even a brothel. And those shops mostly trade things used by practitioners, such as some herbs, or materials for refining utensils, etc.


    Ye Zan has been running around the Tang kingdom for more than half a year. The town of mortals is not rare, and the town of practitioners is the first time to see him.


    There was nothing unusual in the town. Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun passed through the town and finally came to the mountain gate leading to Tiandao mountain. There was a master of golden elixir guarding the mountain gate.


    "Stop!" the master of Jindan, who looked at the gate, saw Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun coming, and immediately spoke to stop them.


    "I''ve met Taoist friends. We''re from yuqingzong. We have a token to enter the mountain. We want to send a disciple into the mountain." Qi Qianjun came forward to talk to each other.


    In order to avoid causing more trouble, ye Zan and Mo Rushi had discussed before. Ye Zan came to Tiandao mountain this time as an ordinary Yuqing disciple. After all, even his false identity is incredible to outsiders.


    "Yuqingzong?" the master Jindan was a little stunned. Then he suddenly realized and said, "it''s a Taoist friend of yuqingzong. It''s impolite. But please show me your token."


    Obviously, the master of Jindan had never heard of yuqingzong and didn''t think of anything related to yuqingzong. Anyway, as long as there is a token, it doesn''t matter to him where Yuqing sect is and what level of sect gate it is.


    Ye Zan took out the Tiandao mountain token and handed it to the master Jindan.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go in." the grandmaster Jindan, the gatekeeper, examined the token, returned it to Ye Zan, turned to Qi Qianjun and said, "but this Taoist friend won''t go in. Please forgive me."


    "I understand," Qi Qianjun nodded and couldn''t help telling Ye Zan, "after you go in, be careful and don''t be impulsive."


    The janitor of the golden elixir smiled and said to Ye Zan, "your master is right. No matter how you live in your own door, the most important thing in Tiandao mountain is genius. After you go in, you will know what it means to have heaven outside the sky and people outside the people."


    "I see," Ye Zan said to Qi Qianjun, then arched his hand at the golden elixir, stepped into the mountain gate and walked straight down the mountain path.


    Watching Ye Zan disappear, Qi Qianjun waited for a long time. Then he said goodbye to the master Jindan and turned back to the town outside. Next, he has to wait a few more days in the town to make sure Ye Zan has a firm foothold in it before leaving.


    Besides, ye Zan walked deep along the mountain road for about ten miles, and finally saw a row of stone steps leading to the clouds.


    "Hmm?" Ye Zan stepped on the steps, but found that there was a sudden change around. He seemed to be in a battlefield, shouting and fighting everywhere. Then, he saw a general with a white horse and silver gun rushing to his face and stabbing him in the forehead.


    Interesting. Is this a fantasy? Ye Zan whispered to himself, but he was more curious. Such an illusion, for him with an auxiliary chip, is like watching a holographic film. Although there is a sense of substitution, it will not make him unable to distinguish between true and false.


    At this time, in the depths of Tiandao mountain, two old men were tasting tea and talking about Taoism, but one of them suddenly gave a surprise "eh".


    "Why is brother Chen so surprised?" another old man asked curiously.


    The old man surnamed Chen raised his hand and rowed in the void. Ye Zan appeared in a circle. Then he said, "hehe, it''s a disciple sent by Yuqing sect. He didn''t take out a token when he walked on the Vientiane ladder."

 Chapter 142

    "Oh, didn''t his elders even explain this?" the old man was also quite surprised to hear the other party''s words.


    The Vientiane ladder of Tiandao mountain is actually paved with a failed stone tablet of enlightenment. Those steles can''t be understood for various reasons, or the Tao in them is not enough for people to understand, or it will cause harm to those who understand. But after all, the artistic conception contained in it is extraordinary. It would be a pity to abandon it. Yu was used to pave this ladder.


    This ladder has existed for thousands of years. In fact, it is used to test the disciples'' Enlightenment achievements. You need to succeed in the enlightenment ridge and fight it with your own artistic conception. The stronger the artistic conception, the farther you can go on this Vientiane ladder.


    As for the newcomers, there is no need to test anything. As long as they hold a token, they can easily walk through the Vientiane ladder. Those sect members who often send their disciples to come here naturally know about it, so they will tell their disciples.


    "Brother Huang hasn''t been out of the pass for a long time, maybe I don''t know. If you remember well, the jade Qing sect has not sent disciples to Tiandao mountain for thousands of years. I must have forgotten it long ago." the old man surnamed Chen said faintly, but his eyes are inseparable from the picture hanging in the void.


    "Yuqingzong, alas!" the old man shook his head and sighed. Obviously, he thought of yuqingzong.


    In those days, yuqingzong was the leader of the right way. At that time, it was so prosperous that it was reduced to thousands of years. It didn''t even have the qualification to enter Tiandao mountain. I''m afraid anyone, no matter what kind of feelings he has for yuqingzong, will sigh at the thought of this strong contrast.


    At this time, ye Zan is also slowly climbing the Vientiane ladder. He stays there for a moment every time he steps on the ladder. In fact, that kind of illusion has no impact on him at all, and can even be shielded completely.


    However, after stepping on the ladder, ye Zan guessed the function of the ladder and expected that it must be used to test his disciples. However, he did not expect that this rule had long been abandoned, so a person was afraid of attracting attention and climbed slowly and carefully.


    Of course, another important reason is that the illusion of this scene makes Ye Zan know more about the so-called artistic conception. So that sometimes, he will temporarily turn off the reminder function of the auxiliary chip to immerse himself in the illusion for a period of time.


    Or the golden goblins and iron horses, or the duel of experts, or the cruel killing, the visions seem to deduce the lives of different people. Ye Zan is not only experiencing, but also recording. Although it is only an illusion, it can be recorded by special means. However, looking back afterwards, these videos only recorded the picture, but the artistic conception was not recorded.


    "This boy is a little interesting. He has gone half the way." the old man surnamed Chen who looked at the picture just watched Ye Zan climb the stairs, but he seemed to be able to see the illusions Ye Zan experienced.


    "Oh?" the old man surnamed Huang on the other side also became interested. He glanced at the empty picture and said, "is it possible that he has understood what kind of artistic conception? Since brother Chen walked 999 steps in those years, it seems that no one has done it for thousands of years. I don''t know when this boy can persist."


    Not all the people who came to Tiandao mountain knew nothing about the artistic conception. There were also some geniuses who had understood the artistic conception in zongmen. They just came here to increase their knowledge or refine their artistic conception. Therefore, it is not surprising to say that when someone comes here, he can take the Vientiane ladder.


    However, generally speaking, few people can take the whole Vientiane ladder when they are new. After all, if you can finish the Vientiane ladder, it means that the artistic conception of understanding is stronger than that in the Vientiane ladder, which can already be called the top artistic conception.


    You know, not all the Wudao steles used in the Vientiane ladder are inferior to those in the Wudao mountain, but many are just not suitable for disciples to understand Tao. Therefore, even the disciples who have understood the artistic conception in the enlightenment ridge, few can really finish this Vientiane ladder.


    The two elders seemed to be intrigued. Through the magic picture, they wanted to see what step Ye Zan could do.


    However, at this time, ye Zan took out the token of Tiandao mountain and walked up without stopping.


    The two old men frowned at once. It''s rare to be interested in one thing. It''s over. It''s too disappointing. Otherwise, don''t arouse our interest. It doesn''t matter. It''s like a beauty seducing you, seducing you to rise, and finally telling you that her great aunt is coming. It''s really hateful.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know that he has been peeped by magic. Through some information analysis, he felt that not many people could finish the whole journey when they first came here, so there must be something to avoid, and this thing is undoubtedly the token of Tiandao mountain.


    Therefore, ye Zan took out the Tiandao mountain token and found that there were no illusions, which further confirmed the result of his speculation. In that case, there''s nothing to hesitate. Ye Zan is even a little lucky, otherwise he will go up the mountain with his own strength. God knows what kind of trouble will be caused.


    "Brother Chen, I''m afraid the boy didn''t get the advice from the elders of the sect, but deliberately wanted to try the Vientiane ladder." the old man surnamed Huang could only think of this possibility. After all, those who come here are all excellent disciples of various religions. It is inevitable that there are some arrogant people.


    The old man surnamed Chen also greatly reduced his interest and waved away the pictures in the void. However, he said thoughtfully: "in the first half of the journey, this son doesn''t seem to be under much pressure. Even if he can''t finish the whole journey, I''m afraid the limit is not limited to this."


    "So, yuqingzong has a talent." the old man surnamed Huang naturally saw this.


    "Yuqingzong seems to have improved in the past two years. Not only has someone been promoted to yuanshenjing, but also has created a thing that can transmit sound thousands of miles, which is quite interesting." although the old man surnamed Chen has been in Tiandao mountain for a long time, he doesn''t know anything about yuqingzong.


    Although the network has not been spread to Tiandao mountain, it has aroused the interest of many large churches. After all, compared with their current mode of communication, Qianli voice has too many advantages, and there is hope to connect the whole domain in the future.


    But the old man surnamed Huang, who seemed a little ignorant, asked curiously, "what is that?"


    The old man surnamed Chen smiled. Unexpectedly, he took out a thousand miles of voice transmission, handed it to the old man surnamed Huang and said: "This thing can transmit sound from thousands of miles. However, there is only one, which can''t show its benefits. It also needs a magic tool called ''base station''. Although it can''t be used here at present, it won''t take long for the ''base station'' to be built here."


    "It''s interesting. It seems that the refining method of this thing is quite similar to the legendary thirty-three heavy days." the old man surnamed Huang didn''t care what use this thing is, but he was very interested in the refining method of thousand mile sound transmission, and even broke down the thousand mile sound transmission in his hand.

 Chapter 143

    Ye Zan didn''t know that after being careful for a long time, he was noticed by two old monsters who had lived for thousands of years. While he was complacent about his intelligence, he held the token of Tiandao mountain and finally stepped onto the last level of the Vientiane ladder.


    On the ladder is a platform with an area of thousands of square meters. All around the platform are surrounded by towering mountain walls. Only on the side diagonally opposite to the stairs, there is a passage more than ten meters wide, which leads to Wudao ridge. Many people dressed in different religious costumes are coming and going in that channel, one by one in a hurry.


    The side of the mountain wall around the platform has been trimmed very flat. At the same time, numerous holes have been chiseled on it, which is actually the temporary residence of each sect''s disciples. From time to time, we can see that someone flies out of a hole and falls on the platform below, just like a bee out of its nest.


    Ye Zan was a little stunned to see such a mountain wall and such a residence. Isn''t this the so-called skyscraper in the earth age. However, these monks who built the foundation didn''t need any elevators at all. They flew up and down directly. Flying down like dumplings into the pot, flying up like birds frightened, the scene is still quite spectacular.


    While ye Zan was looking around, a man came over, saluted first and said, "this Taoist friend is Zhang Qingshan, Xialing Xuanzong. I don''t know what to call you."


    Ye Zan returned to his senses, quickly returned the salute and said, "I''ve seen Zhang Daoyou. I''m Yazuo, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty."


    Ye Zan came to Tiandao mountain this time. Since he wanted to change his identity, he couldn''t use his original name, so he called himself Ye Zuo. This is still his big brother''s name, but now the real Yezuo is still in the world of science and technology. I don''t know how he is doing.


    Yuqingzong? Zhang Qingshan was a little stunned. Obviously he hadn''t heard of the sect, but he immediately recovered and said with a smile: "Taoist Ye is new to Tiandao mountain. Do you know what the elders of the sect have to tell you?"


    "Tell?"


    Ye Zan remembered Mo Ru''s advice, which was nothing more than being careful and not acting on his own will. However, Zhang Qingshan is obviously not asking these questions. This advice is probably related to Tiandao mountain.


    Therefore, ye Zan shook his head, showed a embarrassed expression, and said, "let Zhang Daoyou laugh. When I left, the elders of the sect didn''t explain too much about here."


    "Oh," Zhang Qingshan is not surprised. He has never heard of the jade qingzong. Obviously, the people of the jade qingzong are not regular visitors to Tiandao mountain. Then he saw a touch of heaven and earth ring, took out a book from it, handed it to Ye Zan and said, "if so, I think Taoist friends should need such a book very much."


    Although Ye Zan has heaven and earth precepts, he is quite surprised to see that the other party also has heaven and earth precepts. This heaven and earth ring can be regarded as a magic weapon. Although it is also used to store items, its value is far from that of a hundred treasure bags.


    However, ye Zan''s attention soon turned to the book handed by the other party. The cover of the book reads "a brief record of the forest of Steles", which is obviously a book about the stone tablet of enlightenment.


    There are 3871 Wudao steles in Wudao ridge. If people go to find suitable ones one by one, it will obviously waste a lot of time. Such a book, like a map, will undoubtedly save people a lot of time.


    "I really need such a book, but I don''t know the price." Ye Zan didn''t pick up the book immediately, knowing that the other party took out the book and couldn''t give it to himself for nothing. He didn''t need money. When he came, the heaven and earth ring contained a lot of runes. Why did he pretend not to know that he was embarrassed.


    Zhang Qingshan smiled, nodded and said, "ye Daoyou is a smart man. This is a brief record of the forest of steles." Although it doesn''t look impressive, it has extraordinary significance for those who come here to understand the Tao. 3871 enlightenment tablets are not only for people to understand, but also form a large array. Every cycle, the positions of the enlightenment tablets in the array change, and the past experience is no longer applicable. "


    Hearing this, ye Zan solved a doubt. If the stone tablets of enlightenment were fixed forever, Zhang Qingshan''s business would be a one hammer deal. Whether it''s the people who go back, tell their experience to the latecomers, or directly buy one and pass it on, Zhang Qingshan can''t do his business now.


    Of course, what surprised Ye Zan even more was the news of the formation of the enlightenment monument. Why do so many extreme Taoists leave a stone tablet of enlightenment here together? Is it just for inheritance? Perhaps the real reason is to form a large array, which is a subsidiary function.


    You know, the history of wudaoling in Tiandao mountain can even be traced back to the last Yuanhui, that is, 120000 years ago, which is longer than the history of yuqingzong. However, in the later time, some extreme Taoists came here and left their artistic conception as Wudao steles to replace some Wudao steles whose artistic conception had been consumed.


    To say, this replacement is still very attractive to the extreme Taoist, and the process is also very mysterious.


    The extreme Taoist will leave their artistic conception in a stone tablet. As long as it is stronger than a stone tablet in the grand array, the grand array will automatically replace it. This is also an honor. It represents his own Tao, has been recognized and surpassed his predecessors. As for those replaced, or those that do not reach the replacement level, they become the materials of the Vientiane ladder.


    "So?" yezan asked.


    "So, the price may be a little more expensive, but it''s definitely worth it. For example, this brief record of the forest of Steles only needs 50 first-order runes or 10 inferior spirit stones." Zhang Qingshan finally quoted the price, and the price is not a little more expensive.


    Although the first-order rune is the lowest order rune, it is not the lowest order rune.


    Not all talismans can be used as talismans. Unless someone has special needs, the usual talismans refer to those talismans that gather souls. The lowest level talisman is also a second-order talisman, which is enough to buy more than a dozen first-order talismans.


    As for the Lingshi, yuqingzong said at the beginning that it was also a third rate sect, but Wu Changsheng, as the leader of the sect, had only a dozen inferior Lingshi in his hand.


    However, ye Zan didn''t lack Fu money, but he didn''t immediately pay for the transaction. Instead, he asked, "since there is a brief record, does it mean there is a detailed record?"


    "The detailed record of forest of Steles is also available, but the price..." later, Zhang Qingshan didn''t say it clearly, but he obviously didn''t believe that ye Zan could afford the money.


    Ye Zan looked around and saw that no one paid attention to this side, so he put his hand on the heaven and earth ring. A thick pile of runes appeared in his hand and asked, "Zhang Daoyou, say a price."


    "Gulu!" Zhang Qingshan looked at the Fuqian in Ye Zan''s hand and couldn''t help swallowing. Did he meet a local tyrant!

 Chapter 144

    Ye Zan just let Zhang Qingshan take a look, collected the Fuqian again, and then asked, "although I don''t lack Fuqian, I''m not a man who is slaughtered by others. If Taoist friend Zhang has a fair price, I might be disturbed in the future."


    Ye Zan is not very worried about the so-called lack of money. Tiandao mountain is not a place of chaos. Although the disciples often fight, no one will do such a thing as killing and seizing money, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    "Well, this detailed record of the forest of Steles needs 200 first-order runes, which is absolutely worth the money. Children and old people are not deceived." then, Zhang Qingshan took out a much thicker book from the heaven and earth ring, and then introduced it: "detailed record of the forest of Steles" It not only records the position of each enlightenment tablet, but also records the experience of some predecessors in enlightenment, as well as the number of successful enlightenment of each enlightenment tablet. "


    Hearing the price, ye Zan didn''t make a counter-offer. He directly took out 200 first-order runes, handed them over and said, "OK, thank you very much. Brother Zhang wants to test the runes?"


    "Ha ha, ye Daoyou is joking. I naturally trust the corridor friends." although Zhang Qingshan said so, he quickly ordered it again after exchanging the book for Fuqian. In the process of ordering, he also confirmed the authenticity of the token money with a small hand.


    Ye Zan took the book and opened it. Sure enough, as Zhang Qingshan said, in addition to recording the location of each enlightenment monument, there is also the success rate of understanding the enlightenment Monument and some experience. Of course, the experience is not very detailed. After all, everyone''s understanding is different, and it may not be suitable for others.


    Zhang Qingshan received the talisman money and looked very happy. He took the initiative to say to Ye Zan, "I have some suggestions. I don''t know if you are willing to listen."


    "Thank you for your advice." Ye Zan also put away the book and looked all ears.


    "The first is the residence. Taoist friends must know from looking at the surrounding stone walls. After all, we can''t get anything in a moment. Therefore, we rest in these stone caves on weekdays. Those forbidden in blue are already inhabited, while those forbidden in white are still uninhabited. Taoist friends only need to choose one of them and touch the prohibition with the token in their hand, You can live in it. "The first thing Zhang Qingshan said is the problem of living, which is also the first problem to be solved by people who come here.


    "I see these caves, the top is empty, but the bottom is almost occupied. Is there any stress in this?" Ye Zan asked curiously.


    People in this world are very particular about the concept of up and down. Usually, the above is expensive and the below is cheap. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that the caves on the surrounding stone walls should strive to live in the upper caves. Anyway, there is no need to climb stairs. But the actual situation is the opposite. There is a large area empty on the top, but it is full at the bottom, which makes Ye Zan feel strange.


    "That''s another thing I''m going to say," Zhang Qingshan smiled. He seemed quite complacent that he could point out others, and then said: "Because this place is close to the forest of Wudao steles, the artistic conception in the Wudao stele is permeated at the peak, which makes the aura on it chaotic. It is not only not conducive to our cultivation, but also has an adverse impact on our understanding artistic conception. Therefore, if we have to, no one wants to live high."


    "Isn''t the cave below broken?" Ye Zan immediately thought of a question. I''m afraid this is one of the reasons for the many struggles among these disciples.


    "Yes, the stone cave below will not be disturbed by many artistic conceptions of the forest of stone tablets for understanding Tao, but also has abundant vitality and is conducive to cultivation, which is far from comparable to that above. Therefore, people often fight for the location of the stone cave, and Taoist friends will get used to it after living for a long time." Zhang Qingshan said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your advice." Ye Zan thanked him, looked at the surrounding stone walls and wanted to find a place to live first.


    However, Zhang Qingshan opened his mouth next to him and said, "if you don''t mind, you can actually live with others. I still have a way in this regard, as long as you pay a little money."


    Zhang Qingshan is not only a book seller, but also a real estate agent. It''s easy to understand. Anyway, the cave can''t accommodate only one person. Many people spend most of their time in the forest of enlightenment steles to understand the steles. The cave is empty. Moreover, it''s easier to hold a better position with the strength of two people than one person.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t intend to live with others, either because he can''t afford the money or because he has too many secrets, but simply doesn''t like it. Ye Zan has never lived in a room with others, whether in the world of science and technology or in this world.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not used to living with people. I''d better choose the last cave." Ye Zan said that the last cave, of course, is not on the top, but above the middle of the stone wall. After all, the cave is not occupied by people.


    "Well," Zhang Qingshan said with a bow, "then I won''t disturb you."


    Watching Zhang Qingshan leave, ye Zan calls out his flying sword and flies to the cave he chose. He takes out the Tiandao mountain token and touches it on the prohibition. Suddenly, the original white mask is dyed blue. Ye Zan is like squeezing into a blister and passing through the blue mask to the cave.


    The stone cave has a small space. It can be regarded as one room and one living room. It is divided into two rooms inside and outside. Together, it only covers an area of more than ten square meters. Ye Zan is a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t say to live with others, otherwise he would sleep in the living room!


    There are no superfluous furnishings in the cave. There are stone tables and chairs outside and a stone bed inside. They are connected with the cave, which seems to be carved as a whole.


    Maybe it''s because of the prohibition. The cave looks very clean, but it doesn''t need to spend time cleaning. Ye Zan certainly doesn''t plan to turn this place into a comfortable home. Anyway, it''s just a place to stay. Maybe it will be changed soon?


    Yes, yezan doesn''t accept living with others, but it doesn''t mean he is willing to live here all the time. However, after all, if you are a newcomer, you should always understand the situation, and your main energy should still be on the stone tablet of enlightenment.


    With a place to stay, ye Zan didn''t delay. He turned and went out of the cave, fell on the ground and walked to the Wudao ridge. As for the detailed record of the forest of Steles, he has passed the heaven and earth ring and thrown it into the different dimensional space, allowing the brain to collect data.


    Along the qingshipu Road, ye Zan finally walked into the Wudao ridge and saw the stone tablets all over the mountains. This is really a forest of Steles, huge stone tablets, just like towering trees. However, some stone tablets are ignored, and several or even dozens of people sit in front of some stone tablets.


    At this time, ye Zan also got the information recorded in the detailed records of the forest of Steles from the main brain.

 Chapter 145

    Ye Zan did not immediately look for a stone tablet, but walked the whole Wudao ridge along various roads for more than an hour. In the process of walking, all the images have been recorded with an auxiliary chip, and then combined with the content of the detailed record of the forest of Steles, a model map of wudaoling has been quickly generated.


    The description of each Wudao stele in the detailed records of the forest of Steles is assigned to the corresponding model and becomes the annotation of the Wudao stele. In this way, ye Zan knows the location and some information of each enlightenment monument here.


    After the model map was built, ye Zan casually came to a Wudao monument. According to the detailed record of the forest of Steles, this is a Kendo monument with ice and snow artistic conception.


    As soon as he approached the Kendo monument, ye Zan felt that the temperature around him had obviously decreased a lot, and it became colder and colder as he moved forward. In front of this Kendo monument, two people are sitting there, with a thick layer of frost on their hair and eyebrows.


    Looking at the monument, there are no words and graphics on the monument, only seemingly messy scratches. It is said that these scratches are carved on the monument by the person who left the monument, or can be called sword marks. By observing these sword marks and inducing the artistic conception in the sword marks, you can immerse yourself in the artistic conception of the extreme Taoist and feel the mystery of the artistic conception.


    I don''t know how long the two people in front of the monument have been sitting here. They don''t seem to feel Ye Zan''s arrival at all. They closed their eyes, their eyelashes trembled from time to time, and their faces were happy and worried. At first glance, they seemed to be in a dream.


    It is said that the success rate of enlightenment is not low, but this artistic conception is easy to be restrained because of its obvious characteristics, so it is not very popular with people.


    Although artistic conception affects matter through thinking, it also has certain requirements for the environment. For example, in a hot place, if you want to use the sword technique of ice and snow, it may only make your opponent feel cool. Of course, if you are like the extreme Taoist who left a monument and really reach the extreme Taoist realm of ice and snow, it is not impossible to freeze the volcano.


    Ye Zan sat down in front of the monument and tried to observe the sword marks on the monument. But at the beginning, I couldn''t understand what was above. Staring at the sword mark on the monument for a long time, I saw his eyes ache, but it didn''t move the artistic conception.


    Yezan suddenly remembered the step he had taken when he came. On that ladder, he didn''t need to be moved deliberately, but there was an illusion of artistic conception. However, with the help of the auxiliary chip, he was not affected by the illusion of artistic conception. Perhaps the problem that he could not trigger the artistic conception at this time was also in the auxiliary chip.


    "Wheeze, where''s the steamed stuffed bun? If you can''t understand it, get out of the way, will you?"


    Ye Zan was trying to figure out what the problem was, but suddenly a disdainful voice came from the side.


    Ye Zan looked around and saw a young man in a moon white sword robe. He looked beautiful and talented, but the arrogance between his eyebrows and eyes was quite unpleasant.


    "There are plenty of places in the back. Just find a place to sit." Ye Zan just frowned slightly, answered casually, turned back and continued to look at the monument.


    In front of such a large stone tablet, ye Zan only sat three people, and behind it was a large open space. No matter where he sat, he would not be blocked. However, since the other party said so, it is obvious that there are still differences before and after this, and ye Zan will not let the place go.


    "Well, I''ll see when the people of yuqingzong can understand the meaning of ice and snow sword!" the young man was angry, but he didn''t mean to do it. He just shook his robes and sleeves, took out a futon and sat down in the back.


    Did you recognize yourself as yuqingzong? Ye Zan really thinks it''s interesting. After all, in this Tiandao mountain, several people I''ve seen seem to have never heard of the name of yuqingzong.


    However, what''s the matter with yuqingzong? Can''t yuqingzong people understand the meaning of ice and snow sword? Although Ye Zan tilted his mouth, he heard a message from each other''s mouth.


    Why is the other party so sure that yuqingzong can''t understand the meaning of ice and snow sword? It is obviously related to the characteristics of yuqingzong. What is the skill or... Sword? Ye Zan thought about it and recalled it carefully. He really didn''t find any sword techniques related to ice and snow from the various sword techniques of yuqingzong.


    The mainstream of Yuqing sect is Liuyun sword technique. It can be said that most disciples practice this sword technique. There are also some unorthodox sword techniques, such as Mo Ru''s instant light sword, Linghe sword, five square sword, seven star sword and so on.


    However, after the incorporation of Jinguang sect into yuqingzong, it brought a lot of martial arts, many of which were not available to yuqingzong. At first, ye Zan stored all the books in the library of the golden light sect in the brain database, in which there is a cold ice sword technique.


    Ye Zan decides to have a try and immediately calls up the data of cold ice sword technique. This cold ice sword technique is not a very advanced martial art. It can even be said to be a low-level martial art, but as long as it can be used.


    Low level martial arts also have the advantage of low level, that is, it is easier to cultivate. For yezan, it''s easier. Just import the data into the brain''s memory area.


    After taking a look at the two people sitting next to them, it is obvious that they want to arouse the artistic conception on the monument. They don''t need to practice a set of swordsmanship in front of the monument, so it may be the mental skill used in swordsmanship.


    Every kind of martial arts has a matching mental skill. Only with mental skill can we give full play to the power of sword skill, otherwise it will be just a show off. This is more beneficial to Ye Zan. Practicing sword skills also needs to cultivate muscle memory, while mental skills only need to operate Zhenyuan in a special way.


    Even, ye Zan can let the auxiliary chip help him run Zhenyuan. He doesn''t need to be familiar with it, and there won''t be any mistakes.


    Looking at the sword mark on the tablet, ye Zan began to slowly rotate the real yuan in his body according to the heart method of cold ice sword. Sure enough, with the operation of Zhenyuan, ye Zan first felt the cold in his body. At the same time, the sword marks on the monument seemed to live.


    "Eh?" the young man sitting in the back felt the cold gradually on Ye Zan, and couldn''t help but be a little strange. But soon, he smiled with disdain. From the chill, he could feel that the other party''s sword was never good.


    At this time, ye Zan finally attracted the sword meaning on the monument. For a moment, the surrounding scenery changed, and he appeared in an ice and snow world as if he had entered a virtual game. The cold wind roared, and the falling snowflakes whirled in the wind and hit his face like a knife.


    But where is the artistic conception? Ye Zan is a little confused. Although he enters such a world, it is not so easy to understand the artistic conception.


    Looking at his hands, he suddenly wondered if he wanted to practice his sword here? With Ye Zan''s heart moving, countless snowflakes gathered and condensed a long ice and snow sword in his hand.


    incorrect! Ye Zan did not practice his sword, but put his long sword on the ground and called for an auxiliary chip.

 Chapter 146

    However, ye Zan''s call was unexpectedly not answered by the auxiliary chip. This made him frown. He thought it was like entering the virtual game world, but he was deceived by the illusion of ice and snow artistic conception, but now it seems not so simple.


    Is it the separation of consciousness, that is, the so-called separation of God and soul? Thinking of this possibility, ye Zan shook his head again. He thought of the two people sitting before, obviously conscious, otherwise he wouldn''t have those happy or sad expressions.


    So, is it a dream! Yezan suddenly thought of another possibility, which is also in line with the performance of those two people. In other words, what I am in now is not a dreamland created by the sword idea, but a dream influenced by the sword idea. More simply, I was hypnotized!


    Is it a dream? There should be verifiable data in the auxiliary chip for monitoring brain fluctuations. But when the problem comes, ye Zan finds he can''t retreat.


    According to the truth, as long as you stop operating the mental method of cold ice sword, you will stop the inspiration of ice and snow sword, and naturally you can stop enlightenment.


    Trust others to do the same.


    After all, when they enter the dream, they lose control of their body, and the mind method will stop after running for a period of time. Perhaps for them, the headache is that they can''t understand in the dream for a longer time. They can only interrupt and re run the mental method, and then let themselves enter the dream.


    But yezan is different. His mind method operation was handed over to the auxiliary chip. His problem now is that if he can''t call the auxiliary chip, he can''t stop the operation of the auxiliary chip, he can''t stop the mental method of the ice and snow sword, and finally he can''t go out.


    "Shit, I really should set a time for it!" Ye Zan almost cried when he thought of it. Didn''t he pit himself!


    Although the auxiliary chip monitors yezan''s brain. But yezan''s brain fluctuates now, which shows that he is dreaming, and the commands in the dream will not be executed by default. Otherwise, if you dream of killing, does the auxiliary chip still control the body to kill and throw nuclear bombs everywhere?


    However, ye Zan soon thought of another question. Is this artistic conception used to hypnotize? Through hypnosis, or psychological suggestion, let yourself have the power of artistic conception, which can interfere with the material level?


    It sounds incredible.


    In the world of science and technology, there are also studies on psychological cues, but they are far from interfering with the material level. There are two widely circulated psychological suggestion experiments, one is the scald caused by cold coins, and the other is the bleeding implied by dripping water. However, facts have proved that these two experiments are fabricated.


    However, just because it cannot be realized in the world of science and technology does not mean it cannot be realized in this world.


    Of course, this hypnosis is not simply saying "I am God" in my heart, so I can really become God. If you want to hypnotize yourself into something, you should have a reference and understand the reference in detail. Just like this ice and snow sword, if you want to have such power, you have to understand this power.


    Ye Zan once used scientific and technological methods to simulate Mo Rushi''s artistic conception, but the simulation effect is extremely poor. However, Mo Ru is not a very Taoist. Ye Zan simulates a second-hand artistic conception.


    Now, the reason why the person who left the sword meaning is called the extreme Taoist is that the ice and snow sword meaning is extremely close to the original artistic conception. The so-called origin can have infinite changes. Different people will have different understandings. Therefore, many people understand the same enlightenment monument, but understand things with different artistic conception.


    However, without the auxiliary chip, ye Zan can only rely on his own feelings if he wants to understand the meaning of the snow sword. Although Ye Zan has always relied on auxiliary chips to deal with many things, as a person in the world of science and technology, how can he not develop his own brain?


    Although there is no detection function of instruments and equipment, ye Zan''s insight and analysis ability are still. Thinking interferes with matter and is reflected in the way of artistic conception, which can actually be regarded as a complete lever system. In this set of lever system, "Tao" is a lever, and the understanding of "Tao" is a fulcrum. How much power can be pried depends on where the fulcrum is placed.


    Ye Zan picked up the ice sword inserted on the ground and slowly waved his sword like a beginner. At the same time, put aside all distractions, feel everything around you, from wind to snow to low temperature environment, and no longer force yourself to do anything.


    "Is this crazy?"


    Beyond the artistic conception, the proud young man sitting far behind Ye Zan frowned at the growing cold of Ye Zan.


    In fact, time has passed for a long time, and the two people around Ye Zan have already left. And the young man has already gone and come, come and go, and come and go several times.


    Ye Zan has been sitting there for three days and nights, and his mind method is still running. No wonder the proud young man thought he was possessed. After all, everyone knows that after entering the artistic conception, the mental method will stop working, and people will soon come out of the artistic conception.


    At this time, ye Zan was immersed in the dream made by the sword idea. He didn''t seem to feel the passage of time. He was still dancing the long sword again and again. With the continuous sword dance, he has a deeper understanding of the cold ice sword technique, or the martial arts of the world.


    Ye Zan has always regarded the martial arts of this world as the same skills as fighting in the world of science and technology. Therefore, he only paid attention to form and Qi, but did not consider the so-called "meaning". For example, why does this move have this name? Why not simplify the seemingly redundant actions? Why do the optimized moves become nondescript?


    All this, in fact, comes from "meaning".


    Through the calculation of the auxiliary chip, ye Zan can make the "form" in martial arts to the extreme and make the "Qi" cooperate perfectly. However, when doing all this, he ignores the "meaning" in martial arts.


    Now, without the auxiliary chip, the cold ice sword technique is also a set of sword technique that has just been practiced. Only then can ye Zan have a chance to truly and completely experience a sword technique.


    Although the "meaning" and artistic conception are still far from perfect, this is a good start, at least let Ye Zan know where his problem is. At the same time, he also knew how to find the fulcrum to pry the artistic conception.


    Suddenly, yezan found that the surroundings became blurred, and then fell into darkness. However, he did not panic, because it meant that he woke up from his dream.


    However, as soon as he opened his eyes, ye Zan was startled. There was a big face in front of him, which was the proud young man before. The young man was also startled and almost sat on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" yezan asked with a wary face. At the same time, he also knew why he woke up. Obviously, the man''s proximity triggered the alert function of the auxiliary chip, which woke him up from his dream.

 Chapter 147

    Ye Zan stood up from the ground, patted the ice crumbs on his body, stared at the young man, and said in a bad tone: "what a joke. You came close to me and wanted to plot against me. You were frightened by my sudden awakening and asked me what I wanted to do?"


    "Ha, I''m scheming against the law?" the young man also stood up, saw through Ye Zan''s tricks, and said proudly: "anyone who comes here to understand will sit for three days and three nights. You obviously pretended to wait for me to take the bait, so as to suddenly scare me."


    "Are you a teaser!" Ye Zan suddenly felt that this person didn''t seem so disgusting. It was clear that he was a lengtouqing who didn''t know the world, a teaser who thought he was a matter.


    "What, what beans?" the young man obviously didn''t know the meaning of the word "tease force".


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you." yezan waved his hand and got up to go to another place.


    However, the young man immediately followed up and asked, "Hey, aren''t you pretending? Have you realized anything?"


    "Don''t you want my position? Let me out. What are you doing with me? Are we familiar?" Ye Zan replied impolitely as he walked.


    "Tell me if you have any tips. I''ll introduce my sister to you." the young man insisted, and even moved out his sister as bait.


    Ye Zan finally stopped, frowned at the teasing force in front of him and said, "first, I don''t know you well. Second, I''m not interested in your sister. Now, can you turn around and walk back, I want to be quiet."


    With this, ye Zan ignored the young man and walked quickly to the next goal.


    The young man did not follow, but shouted loudly, "who is quiet? Is she more beautiful than my sister? I will tell my sister that someone despises her!"


    Hearing this from a distance, ye Zan couldn''t help but stumble and scolded in his heart: how could he meet such a funny force? He didn''t even have a reason to do it!


    If the other party is always the same as he was at first, maybe Ye Zan still wants to teach the other party a lesson and let the boy know the consequences of belittling yuqingzong. However, who would have thought that there was such a funny soul hidden under the proud face of this boy? Who would argue with a funny force.


    Soon, ye Zan came to another enlightenment monument. According to the data, this is also a Kendo monument, in which the artistic conception is called gale sword meaning.


    From the ice and snow sword meaning monument, ye Zan didn''t really understand the artistic conception, but he also got some harvest. In particular, when he woke up, he looked at the brain wave data recorded by the auxiliary chip. Although it can not reflect all, it is also very useful for the study of artistic conception.


    Referring to those data, through hypnosis, ye Zan can also show some cold ice sword meaning when using cold ice sword technique. It''s great for ordinary people to understand some sword meaning in three days, but ye Zan is not so easy to be satisfied.


    This means of hypnosis is just a clever way. You can use such power, but it does not mean that ye Zan has really understood and mastered it. In other words, it means "knowing the nature, not knowing why". To put it bluntly, people who use computers do not necessarily assemble computers, let alone manufacture them.


    If ye Zan wants to keep going on the road of cultivation, this alone is obviously not enough. He needs to find a way that really belongs to his own understanding, rather than simply using its power.


    Moreover, ye Zan is still far from using the power of artistic conception. Therefore, he is ready to see more enlightenment tablets. On the one hand, he is looking for the artistic conception that is really suitable for him, or that he can understand. On the other hand, he is also looking for more data collection.


    In front of the meaning monument of gale sword, there is no shadow. It doesn''t seem to be very popular. Ye Zan chose this because he thought of the wind in the ice and snow mood before. Maybe in this strong wind mood, there will be some data related to the previous data.


    Of course, this time, yezan set the wake-up time for the auxiliary chip. Ye Zan really didn''t know how long it would take to wake up if the teased young man hadn''t triggered the alert function of the auxiliary chip. Perhaps, the auxiliary chip will automatically wake him up when there are some bad conditions in the body, but the body of the foundation is not so easy to have problems.


    This time, ye Zan chose a Qingfeng sword technique. Although it was far from the artistic conception of the strong wind, at least it was the wind. Finally, he successfully entered the dream of sword making.


    Ye Zan didn''t stay in the dream too long. It took only half a day to wake up by the auxiliary chip. Ye Zan doesn''t intend to experience all the more than 3000 Wudao steles in the Wudao mountain, but the time is also very urgent.


    Then, ye Zan spent ten days to experience the artistic conception of more than 20 stone tablets of enlightenment. Although he didn''t meet anyone who was really suitable for his enlightenment, he also collected a lot of data and improved the method of using the power of artistic conception to hypnosis.


    In fact, according to the detailed record of the forest of Steles, there are different levels of these more than 3000 stone tablets for enlightenment. Some artistic conception are called Avenue, while others are called path. For example, the meaning of ice and snow sword is actually the meaning of path sword.


    The path is easier to understand, and the road is more difficult to understand. Therefore, the more than 20 stone tablets of enlightenment experienced by Ye Zan belong to the artistic conception of the path. It''s not that he didn''t pursue. After all, to collect data, it''s naturally easy first and then difficult.


    After getting some data, ye Zan finally paid attention to the enlightenment monument called Da Dao. Remembering Mo Rushi''s instant light sword technique and his demeanor against the ghost owl Taoist priest, ye Zan put his target on a stone tablet of enlightenment which is said to contain the meaning of Zhou light sword.


    The meaning stele of Zhou lightsaber is very tall. Among the many steles, it feels like standing out of the crowd. Moreover, the sword meaning monument looks very old. After all, it represents a kind of artistic conception of Avenue, which is not so easy to be replaced.


    Compared with the desolation of those Xiaodao Wudao steles, the front of the avenue Wudao stele can be regarded as lively. After all, we are all young people with great pursuit and outstanding elites in all schools. Who doesn''t want to understand the artistic conception of the great road. Therefore, more than a dozen people sat in front of the Zhou lightsaber meaning monument, one by one trying to understand the artistic conception of the avenue.


    However, sometimes the reality is cruel, and very few people get through enlightenment. After wasting some time, more people recognize the reality and will turn to the path of enlightenment, which is easier to understand.


    Ye Zan approached and was about to find a place to sit down, but suddenly a man stood up from the edge of the crowd. Wearing a white sword robe and a sword at his waist, the man came to Ye Zan and raised his hand to stop Ye Zan.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zan looked at the monument and the man in front of him, making sure he didn''t know each other.

 Chapter 148

    "I''m a disciple of Xingchen sect. I''m here to understand. People who don''t have anything to do will retreat!"


    The young man who stopped Ye Zan frowned, seemed quite angry that he was disturbed, and scolded rudely. It felt as if he was not talking to his fellow believers, but scolding his ignorant slaves.


    Ye Zan was stunned, blinked twice, looked at the people sitting there and said, "there are not all the people of your Xingchen sect."


    "Hiss," the young man sneered with disdain, waved his hand to Ye Zan as if to drive out flies, and said, "there are Tao friends of taihaozong. Can you compare them? Don''t make a noise and get back quickly."


    This Xingchen sect is amazing. It is a real first-class sect. Its inheritance originates from the previous era. It has a longer history than Yuqing sect. It is a veritable ancient religion. Although xingchenzong also suffered a lot in the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, and the founder of the earth fairy Dao fell, the later situation was much better than yuqingzong.


    In the Xingchen sect today, there are not only several yuan gods with great power, but also Taoist kings in the Dharma Realm. Yuanying territory, which is regarded as the ancestor of others, is not rare in Xingchen sect, and Jindan master is a chore. Xingchen sect did not enter the top sect, just because there was no supreme master who connected the heaven, and the strength of the sect was no worse than that of the top sect.


    As for the Taihao sect, it ranks first-class like the Xingchen sect, and its strength is no worse than the Xingchen sect. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. People flock together. Fish find fish, shrimp find shrimp, and tortoise find bastard.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t like it. Look at a monument and pack the venue!


    When you play online games, you can also understand that robbing monsters and bosses is a real benefit, whether it''s experience or equipment. But look at a stone tablet. If there is more than one person, will there be one less stone tablet?


    "There''s no place over there. Why are you here? I can''t go there!" Ye Zan said with a cold face and a bad tone.


    And the disciple of Xingchen sect suddenly sank his face and said, "it seems that you are deliberately looking for trouble. If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Hehe, I''d like to see how you can be rude!" Ye Zan said without weakness.


    What happened to the first-class door!


    This is Tiandao mountain. Everyone builds the base. Although the base is also strong or weak, ye Zan doesn''t think he will be the weak one.


    As for causing trouble to yuqingzong. Ye Zan doesn''t think that a little conflict with the disciples of the first-class sect will lead to the destruction of Yuqing sect.


    Those ancestors and great powers are also very busy. If they easily want to build the contradiction between the disciples of the foundation, they will fight hard to make a sect, and they will be tired to death.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s response, the disciple of Xingchen sect held his sword handle and seemed to be ready to give ye Zan some color. However, at this time, one of the group behind him stood up.


    "Dai Rong, what''s the noise?" asked the slightly unhappy face.


    The man who stopped Ye Zan quickly released his hand holding the hilt of the sword, turned back and respectfully hugged his fist and said, "elder martial brother Zheng, forgive me. This man came to make trouble. I''ll drive him away immediately."


    However, the elder martial brother Zheng frowned and said, "nonsense, we are all fellow Taoists of the enlightenment tablet. Where is there any trouble? Please sit back and understand your Tao!"


    "This is!" Dai Rong quickly saluted, obviously in awe of elder martial brother Zheng. Seeing elder martial brother Zheng sitting down again, he straightened up, turned his head and glared at Ye Zan, but said nothing more. He turned and walked back to his position and sat down.


    Hehe, the people of Xingchen sect are really proud! Ye Zan shook his head secretly and couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Although elder martial brother Zheng seems to have said a fair word, he ignored Ye Zan all the way. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Zan who came from xiaozongmen.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t care what others think. Since no one stops him, he naturally has to do his own thing. He went to the back of the crowd, found a place to sit down and looked up at the huge stone tablet.


    Ye Zan has also learned the instant light sword technique, and he can be regarded as a major. He also has a thousand lightsabers from Mo Ru. The instant light sword technique is the best match with the thousand lightsabers.


    As before, ye zanpan sat on the ground, secretly carried the mental method of instant light sword, and began to attract the sword meaning on the enlightenment monument.


    However, at this time, Dai Rong came close to Ye Zan, lowered his voice and said, "boy, if you know the truth, hurry to leave here, otherwise you will be unable to walk in this Tiandao mountain in the future."


    Ye Zan deliberately ignores each other, but if he wants to enter the dream of Jianyi, how can he rest assured that such a person is around. Although, according to the rules of Tiandao mountain, it is not allowed to disturb other people''s enlightenment, it can''t help but prevent some people from going crazy.


    In fact, ye Zan is not the first time for people like Dai Rong.


    Whether in the world of science and technology or in this world, there are always such people who enjoy the feeling of bullying. As the saying goes, they are called doglegs.


    Such people value face more than anything. Losing face is like losing their life. Whoever wants him to lose face, he will treat you as an enemy who killed his father and try his best to find face.


    "Fuck off!" Ye Zan scolded impolitely without arguing. There''s no reason to talk to such a person. Unless you can give him face, it''s useless to say anything.


    "OK, you wait!" Dai Rong put down a hate word and returned to his position.


    Ye Zan ran his mind method again and inspired Zhou lightsaber. This time, he smoothly entered the dream of Zhou lightsaber.


    As soon as he entered the dream, ye Zan immediately had a kind of cordial and familiar feeling. The dream of Zhou lightsaber was actually the cosmic star sky of the world of science and technology.


    Of course, this does not mean that those who left the meaning of Zhou lightsaber are also people from the world of science and technology.


    In fact, the scene of this dream depends largely on the understanding of the meaning of the sword. With the same stone tablet of enlightenment, every enlightenment person may see different scenes in their dreams, so they also have different understandings of the meaning of the sword.


    For example, in the previous meaning of ice and snow sword, ye Zan thought of ice and snow when he saw the word ice and snow. As a result, there was ice and snow in his dream. Ye Zan saw the word "Zhou" and thought of the cosmic starry sky in the world of science and technology, so there was a picture of the cosmic starry sky in his dream.


    However, according to the old saying, heaven and earth are the universe, and the universe has been the universe since ancient times. This "universe" actually has the meaning of time.


    The meaning of Zhou lightsaber can be said to be the sword meaning of one way of light, but it can also be said to be the sword meaning of one way of time, or a combination of the two.


    So what does light have to do with time? Yezan thought of the theory put forward by a great scientist in the earth age.

 Chapter 149

    A disciple from an unknown sect dares to understand the meaning of Zhou lightsaber. He doesn''t know whether he will die or not!


    Dai Rong returned to his position, but he didn''t understand the enlightenment monument, and he couldn''t settle down to understand. From time to time, he looked back at the pretending boy. The more he looked, the more he hated.


    Looking back, every time I scolded other disciples who wanted to disturb me, which one of the other didn''t leave with a bow and a smile? How could I just meet someone who is not sensible this time!


    But it''s good. It''s fun!


    Dai Rong thought and looked back, but this time he was startled.


    It wasn''t long before I saw Ye Zan sitting there. He was covered with a faint halo. This is a sign of success in enlightenment!


    You''re kidding! Dai Rong was a little surprised.


    Xingchen sect cultivates the way of starlight, which is quite consistent with the meaning of this Zhou lightsaber. But the disciples of Xingchen sect have been here for so long that even elder martial brother Zheng who spoke before has not realized the slightest achievement.


    A disciple of the unknown sect of the other party had just sat down for a long time, but he had such a performance. Was he hallucinating? Dai Rong rubbed his eyes and looked at Ye Zan again, but he saw that the halo on Ye Zan not only did not decrease, but also obviously increased.


    At this time, ye Zan, immersed in the dream of Zeus lightsaber, recalled various theories about light in the scientific and technological world, especially the relativity theory of Albert Einstein, a great scientist in the earth age.


    For example, generally speaking, reaching the speed of light can make time stationary, and exceeding the speed of light can cross the future. Of course, in fact, it is not so simple. Time stillness and crossing the future are only relative, and there are various restrictions. Therefore, they are only theoretical assumptions. In fact, the technology in the interstellar age can not be achieved.


    However, there are many aspects of the world that violate the laws of the world of science and technology. For example, the sky is round, the meridians and orifices, and the mind interferes with matter. Therefore, perhaps in the world of science and technology, it can only become a thing in theoretical assumptions, but it is possible to realize it in this world.


    Does the so-called enlightenment analyze its composition and various properties in a scientific way? Ye Zan doesn''t know how others do it, but now it seems that his method is also a little effective.


    Moreover, ye Zan is also inspired by this matter. If some theories in the world of science and technology are applied to other artistic conception previously understood, it may also produce good results.


    Gradually, the halo on Ye Zan''s body became more and more bright and dazzling, and even covered up his figure. It was like a small sun falling on the ground, which was difficult to look directly at.


    With the change of Ye Zan, Dai Rong was no longer the only one who noticed him. The disciples of Xingchen sect and Taihao sect couldn''t help looking at the past one by one, and their faces showed incredible surprise.


    The elder martial brother Zheng of Xingchen sect finally couldn''t help it. In surprise, with some anger, he stood up, came to Dai Rong and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, elder martial brother Zheng, the boy just now, I don''t know why he made such a big noise." Dai Rong quickly got up and replied respectfully.


    "Hum, what else can you do if you can''t do this well!" elder martial brother Zheng was not like before. Obviously, he was blaming Dai Rong for not driving away Ye Zan.


    In fact, it is not surprising that if there is no master''s order, or even a hint, the dog legs dare not make their own decisions. If a fox pretends to be a tiger''s power and bullies others, it must have power and power to fight. If elder martial brother Zheng really doesn''t care about other disciples coming, Dai Rong won''t stop anyone at all.


    However, as soon as Dai Rong stopped the other party and reported the names of xingchenzong and taihaozong, the other party immediately left in fear. There was no need to say a second word.


    This time, ye Zan almost had to fight with Dai Rong. Elder martial brother Zheng had to pretend to be magnanimous and let Dai Rong release Ye Zan. Otherwise, if they really fight, they won''t understand, but they will delay their precious time.


    However, elder martial brother Zheng never thought that even if ye Zan was let go, his enlightenment would still be disturbed.


    "Elder martial brother, forgive me. I''ll let him leave now!" Dai Rongcheng replied in fear, but he was secretly happy. Isn''t your boy awesome? Didn''t you let me go? Anyway, elder martial brother Zheng is on the top. Even if you interrupt your enlightenment this time, the truth is on our side. Who told you to affect so many of us!


    In this world, there are no laws and regulations, and there are no loopholes to drill.


    Although it is not allowed to interrupt other people''s enlightenment, the rules of Tiandao mountain are also said on two sides. The current situation is that ye Zan''s Enlightenment has affected the Enlightenment of so many people, and these people are still from Xingchen sect and Taihao sect.


    The rules are dead, but people are alive. There are Xingchen sect and Taihao sect in Tiandao mountain. It''s unreasonable not to favor their own people, but to favor a disciple of an unknown sect.


    Dai Rong said something and walked a few steps closer to Ye Zan. He stretched out his hand and was about to push it towards Ye Zan. He is still very smart. In order not to be blamed later, he did not adopt an aggressive way. For a person who is realizing, even a gentle push is enough to wake him up from his immersion.


    However, Dai Rong didn''t know that when he was close to Ye Zan at a certain distance, ye Zan had been awakened by the auxiliary chip.


    Seeing himself pushing in the opposite direction, ye Zan was also a little angry. He immediately raised his left hand and pushed the other party''s hand away. At the same time, he leaned forward, and a palm of his right hand printed on the other party''s belly.


    Thanks to Ye Zan sitting, the force is not very smooth, otherwise this palm will be enough to destroy Dai Rong''s Daoji. But even so, Dai Rong felt bad. He didn''t expect the other party to be so alert. Instead, he seemed unprepared. The whole person was immediately hit by this palm and flew out.


    Elder martial brother Zheng is waiting to see the result. Maybe he is still planning what to say later, but he didn''t expect that the waste Dai Rong was beaten back. He was not so kind to put people next. He was already on fire and directly stretched out his hand to the side. The Dai Rong fell on the ground next to him. He rolled several times before he stopped and got up from the ground.


    Then, thinking of the situation just now, his face was hot, which was really a shame.


    At this time, ye Zan also stood up and looked at the people around him. His eyes fell on senior brother Zheng. He asked coldly, "what does this mean, senior brother?"


    "Hum," elder martial brother Zheng coughed softly, covered up his embarrassment, looked at Ye Zan and said, "Taoist friend, if I was possessed by evil before I saw you, younger martial brother Dai kindly wanted to wake you up, but you''re going too far."

 Chapter 150

    "Go crazy!"


    Ye Zan wanted to laugh. It''s really a person''s talent that the other party can pull out such a reason. The disciples of the first-class sect don''t know what it''s like to go crazy? Will you not know that you are possessed and can''t be disturbed?


    "Why make those excuses? This one just told me that he would make it difficult for me to walk in Tiandao mountain, and he would interrupt my enlightenment in the twinkling of an eye. It seems that you really regard Tiandao mountain as your Xingchen sect''s industry."


    Although Ye Zan did not suffer any irreparable loss due to the other party''s disturbance, it still made him very angry. When he slapped Dai Rong, he felt that it was light. If the sword was in his hand, he had to stab the other party directly.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the elder martial brother Zheng''s face suddenly sank. In such a big life, no one has ever spoken like this in front of him. Even those disciples of the top sect have always been polite to him.


    "Do you want to be the enemy of our Xingchen sect by slandering our Xingchen sect disciples?" elder martial brother Zheng moved out the sign of Xingchen sect again. The signboard of Xingchen sect is not empty. Even if you meet someone in the devil''s way, the other party should weigh it when they hear the name of Xingchen sect.


    However, ye Zan won''t be bullied. He sneered rudely: "hehe, he deserves to be born in a large family and get a good note. What do you want?"


    "My Xingchen sect has always convinced people with reason. My younger martial brother thought you were possessed by evil. He kindly came forward to help but was hurt by you. Even if it was just a misunderstanding, should you also apologize to my younger martial brother." elder martial brother Zheng actually wanted to step down. After all, it is impossible to fight now and settle accounts after going down to the next step.


    "Do you want me to apologize to him?" Ye Zan felt more and more funny. He glanced at Dai Rong over there and said, "whether he really misunderstood and rashly interrupted my opportunity to understand, shouldn''t he apologize to me first?"


    Do you want to find steps, too? Elder martial brother Zheng thought to himself, anyway, let''s pass the present thing first and don''t delay you to continue to understand. So he turned to look at Dai Rong and said, "younger martial brother Dai, your previous behavior was indeed a little rash. First apologize to this Taoist friend."


    "What?" Dai Rong was stunned. He could hardly believe his ears. He was so badly hurt that he had to apologize to the other party?


    Elder martial brother Zheng''s plan is actually very simple. Let Dai Rong apologize first, and the other party has no reason to refuse to apologize. As for the contradiction this time, of course, it is impossible to expose it, but there will be a chance to settle accounts in the future.


    Therefore, seeing Dai Rong''s performance, elder martial brother Zheng''s face sank slightly and said, "younger martial brother Dai, is there a problem?"


    "No, no!" Dai Rong didn''t dare to listen to elder martial brother Zheng. He immediately endured the sharp pain in his lower abdomen, looked at Ye Zan with hate and said, "I''m rash. Please forgive me."


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "just know it''s wrong. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    After saying this, ye Zan didn''t even look at elder martial brother Zheng. He just sat down again. It seems that he is ready to start enlightenment again.


    Seeing ye Zan''s performance, elder martial brother Zheng was a little silly. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "this Taoist friend, my younger martial brother has apologized to you."


    "Yes, I heard it. Didn''t I tell him not to have another time?" Ye Zan sat there and looked at elder martial brother Zheng. He doubted whether the other party was deaf or blind.


    "My younger martial brother has apologized to you. Now shouldn''t you apologize to him for hurting him?" elder martial brother Zheng said with his teeth clenched, as if squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan laughed, which made elder martial brother Zheng''s face sink like water. Then he said, "I heard you right. He has admitted that he interrupted my enlightenment. I should have hurt him. What reason do I have to apologize to him?"


    "You!" elder martial brother Zheng was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. If you want, draw a line. If you want to do it, don''t bother me." Ye Zan is really lazy to quarrel. Although he won''t lose in quarrel, he says he can''t die. Still the saying "don''t beep if you can move your hand", saying so much nonsense. In the end, it''s not better than your fist!


    "How dare you tease me like this!" a disciple of Xingchen sect beside elder martial brother Zheng finally couldn''t help but draw his sword and wanted to rush forward.


    However, elder martial brother Zheng couldn''t help being angry and yelled: "stop, I''ll care about it myself. Don''t delay the Taoist friends of Taihao sect to understand!"


    "But this man is really hateful!" the man who was called was still a little angry.


    "Let''s go." elder martial brother Zheng glared at each other, directly shook his robe sleeves and took the lead in going elsewhere. The disciples of Xingchen sect were obviously led by elder martial brother Zheng. Seeing this situation, they had to follow up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only disciples of Taihao sect and ye Zan left in front of the meaning monument of Zhou lightsaber.


    Ye Zan was not polite. Seeing that all the people of Xingchen sect had left, he immediately got up and walked over in a few steps. At the front, he smiled at the disciples of taihaozong. Then he was very comfortable and sat in the position where elder martial brother Zheng had sat.


    It can be seen that the disciples of Taihao sect and those of Xingchen sect are not very close, otherwise they should go with them at this time.


    Seeing that ye Zan had not yet begun to understand, a disciple of taihaozong asked, "this Taoist friend, I don''t know where the school is."


    "Yuqingzong Ye Zuo, what do you call Taoist friends?" Ye Zan arched his hand and said.


    "Yuqingzong," the disciple of taihaozong muttered, then arched his hand and said, "Chu Daoyun of taihaozong."


    "Oh, I''ve seen Taoist friends of Chu and Taoist friends of Taihao sect. I''m sorry to disturb you." Ye Zan didn''t look worried at all and said hello to the people of Taihao sect happily.


    "Ye Daoyou, don''t you worry about offending Xingchen sect this time? It''s unwise to be an enemy with them." Chu Daoyun asked curiously.


    "What''s to worry about? This is Tiandao mountain. A group of incompetent people who rely on the power of the sect will offend if they offend. They deserve to be my enemy?" Ye Zan said indifferently. He didn''t brag. They left the ancestral gate, that is, the ordinary foundation building environment. It was not difficult to abuse them, whether it was a single fight or a group fight.


    "Hehe, ye Daoyou is really..." Chu Daoyun didn''t know what to say for a moment. Does it mean that ignorant people are fearless?


    Seeing that Chu Daoyun stopped talking, ye Zan turned back to face the stone tablet and began to enter the dream of Zhou lightsaber again.


    No wonder they all sat forward. Sure enough, they sat close and could see clearly. The mottled marks on the stone tablet were very obvious. Of course, more importantly, it seems that sitting in front of it is indeed more conducive to understand its artistic conception. Ye Zan obviously feels the fluctuation of the meaning of Zhou lightsaber before he enters the state.

 Chapter 151

    In front of the Zhou lightsaber monument, ye Zan sat for two days and two nights. Those disciples of Taihao sect had left halfway, but their eyes to Ye Zan were full of curiosity.


    In the eyes of the disciples of Taihao sect, ye Zan may not be called a genius, but he can definitely be regarded as a freak. They have never seen anyone understand the enlightenment tablet like this. The key is that they seem to have achieved some results.


    However, after sitting for two days and two nights, ye Zan finally got up and left the meaning monument of Zhou lightsaber. Although it took a long time, and there was a harvest, ye Zan obviously felt that the meaning of Zhou lightsaber was still not the artistic conception he was looking for.


    However, this time, ye Zan did not continue to understand the next Wudao monument, but walked all the way outside Wudao ridge. He needs time to adjust, integrate the large amount of data obtained, and adjust his truth at the same time.


    Through the data of artistic conception, although Ye Zan can not really understand his artistic conception, he can also partially use the power of those artistic conception through hypnosis.


    However, artistic conception also needs the cooperation of Zhenyuan mana, just as ice and snow artistic conception needs Zhenyuan of cold attribute. Others understand what kind of artistic conception they have, but ye Zan doesn''t really understand the artistic conception, so he can only reverse the cause and effect.


    Ye Zan, who owns the model map, didn''t waste any time. He soon walked out of Wudao ridge and came to the wide square in front of the ridge.


    However, ye Zan was going to his residence, but he heard someone calling himself in the distance.


    "Ye Daoyou, ye Daoyou, please stay."


    Ye Zan stopped and turned to follow his reputation. It turned out that the person who called him was Zhang Qingshan who sold him the detailed records of the forest of steles.


    I saw Zhang Qingshan, his eyebrows seemed a little anxious, and he rushed to Ye Zan in three steps and two steps.


    "Zhang Daoyou, what happened?" Ye Zan asked strangely.


    Zhang Qingshan seemed to scan around with some vigilance. Then he lowered his voice and asked, "ye Daoyou, you are really careless. Why did you offend the people of dazizong just now!"


    "Great freedom sect?" Ye Zan actually thought that Zhang Qingshan wanted to talk about Xingchen sect, but how did a great freedom sect emerge? Did Xingchen sect change its name?


    "Why, you don''t know yet?" Zhang Qingshan said in surprise.


    Ye Zan was even more strange. He shook his head and said, "should I know? What ghost is this great freedom sect..."


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense," Zhang Qingshan quickly stopped Ye Zan with a gesture, and then asked strangely, "ye Daoyou doesn''t know dazizong?"


    "Why should I know?" yezan asked.


    At this time, Zhang Qingshan showed a trace of hesitation and said, "forgive me, Taoist Ye. I know dazizong, but there are rules in the line. You should understand, so this..."


    When ye Zan looked at Zhang Qingshan''s expression, he knew that this guy had just pretended. In fact, he was here to sell news. However, he is not short of money. If the other party dares to deceive himself, there is also a way to make the other party lose more than gain.


    Therefore, ye Zan smiled faintly and put his hand on the heaven and earth ring. Several second-order runes appeared in his hand. He stuffed them into Zhang Qingshan''s hand and said, "I understand. I''ll ask Zhang Daoyou for advice."


    "Ha ha, you see this is really..." Zhang Qingshan looked embarrassed, but did not refuse to take away the token money. Then he said: "although I don''t know how my friend offended the people of dazizong, I still want to persuade you that dazizong can''t offend. It''s absolutely not allowed to offend."


    "If you really offend me, then offend me. It''s too late to say this. Zhang Daoyou still told me what the origin of this great freedom sect is." Ye Zan said impatiently.


    After receiving the money, Zhang Qingshan naturally didn''t sell off. He immediately said, "although the great freedom sect has no obvious reputation, it is among the top sects, and its sect founder is a real heaven supreme."


    Hearing this, ye Zan was really a little surprised. In today''s Shenhua realm, the friar in the realm of heaven can be said to be the strongest in the world, and he really deserves the word supreme. Therefore, the symbol of the top Pope''s gate is to have a supreme ruler who is connected to heaven.


    However, in the realm of Shenhua, the supreme god of heaven is also rare, so there are only a few top sects, but ye Zan has never heard of any great freedom sect. Moreover, the name of the great freedom sect sounds so casual that it doesn''t look like the name that a top sect should have.


    "The reason why this great freedom sect is not famous is that it has not opened a wide range of disciples. Its disciples pay attention to following their heart. If they look down on it, even if it is the disciples of other sects, they dare to rob it. But if they look down on it, even if it is a genius kneeling in front of them, they will not move a bit." Zhang Qingshan saw Ye Zan''s doubts, So he immediately explained.


    Ye Zan touched his chin. Is this a free religion or a willful religion! You know, in this world, it is very particular about the status of teachers and apprentices. The most taboo is to betray teachers and vote for others. Therefore, it is also very disgusting to accept other people''s apprentices. It seems that this great freedom sect really only cares about its own freedom, regardless of whether others are comfortable or not.


    "But even so, if a top sect can accept any apprentice, the sect''s momentum should not be small." Ye Zan said suspiciously.


    Indeed, in any case, this is also a top sect. There are people who are supreme in heaven. What kind of disciples do you want? You can''t get them. The most indispensable thing in the world is people. Choosing one in a million is enough to make the momentum of great freedom religion no less than those first-class religions.


    "Ha ha," Zhang Qingshan smiled twice, as if with some emotion, shook his head and said, "but for the people of great freedom, it''s uncomfortable to accept disciples."


    "Er!" yezan said nothing at once.


    ***


    This is even more strange. There are so few disciples of dazizong. Where did I offend them? Ye Zan really didn''t understand. He just didn''t think about it first. He said to Zhang Qingshan, "well, thank you for telling me about it. It''s just that he''s going back to the cave this time. Will Zhang Daoyou come and sit down?"


    Ye Zan was just polite, but Zhang Qingshan took it seriously. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Oh, no, I won''t bother. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do." with that, without waiting for ye Zan''s response, he turned and ran away.


    Ye Zan was confused. Did he really offend the people of dazizong, so that this green mountain didn''t dare to stay with him for a long time?

 Chapter 152

    After seeing Zhang Qingshan go away, ye Zan soon came to the mountain wall where his cave was located. He flew up with his feet and landed on the small platform in front of the cave.


    "How is it you!"


    As soon as ye Zan stood firm on the small platform, he saw a man who seemed to have been waiting there. It was the teaser he met in front of the ice and snow sword meaning monument that forced him to send his sister crazy.


    "Ha, ye, are you scared? I thought you didn''t dare to come back!" the teaser forced her to send her crazy. When she saw Ye Zan appear, she jumped up with excitement and looked very proud.


    At this time, ye Zan finally understood why Zhang Qingshan didn''t dare to come with him. The young man knew his place of residence and his surname. Obviously, he heard it from Zhang Qingshan, or bought it with money. Moreover, Zhang Qingshan, that unscrupulous and unscrupulous businessman, also deliberately ran to find himself and sold the news of dazizong to himself.


    How good at doing business! After thinking about this, ye Zan can''t help sighing that he is really the number one in his mother''s line.


    "Why, I''m back. What can I do for you?" yezan said to the young man impolitely.


    "Eh, can''t I find you if I have nothing?" the young man asked.


    "I''m very busy. If I have nothing to do, I won''t entertain you. You can do whatever you should." Ye Zan said, took out his token, touched the prohibition, and then went to the cave.


    However, to yezan''s surprise, the prohibition has not been opened. As soon as he walked forward, he seemed to hit a rubber ball and was bounced out again.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know that if no one lives in this cave for ten days, it will return to uninhabited state. Therefore, this is my cave now." the young man shook his token and touched the prohibition, and immediately the prohibition of the cave was opened.


    Your sister, it''s just a broken stone cave with an area of more than ten square meters. It''s good to say what cave! Ye Zan seemed quite speechless about the young man''s behavior. He suddenly thought of the great freedom sect mentioned by Zhang Qingshan, so he asked, "are you a disciple of the great freedom sect?"


    "Eh, you know?" the young man was not stupid. As soon as his eyes turned, he thought of Zhang Qingshan and said, "it must have been told you by the profiteer. Tell me how much you spent on buying my news." but the words later soon exposed the young man''s IQ. He actually traded with the spirit stone.


    Although in the spiritual world, spiritual stones also have the function of general equivalents, few people are willing to trade with spiritual stones because there are fewer and fewer spiritual stones in the world.


    Just like the earth era of the world of science and technology, Lingshi is like gold, and Fuqian is like paper money.


    In the case of paper money, no one is willing to use gold as currency, because gold has been appreciating due to reserves for a long time. It was not until mankind entered the interstellar age and began to discover a large number of minerals that gold became worthless.


    The same is true of Lingshi. When no new Lingshi mine is found, it can be said that one piece is used less, so it has been appreciating all the time.


    "How many spirit stones did you spend?" yezan asked strangely.


    "Just a few middle-class spirit stones," the young man said without any concern.


    Ye Zan was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "if you had taken out the Zhongpin Lingshi directly, you asked me what color of underwear I was wearing, I could tell you."


    Shit, Zhongpin Lingshi! Although it seems that it is only one level worse than the inferior spirit stone, its value is more than a hundred times worse. Ye Zan thinks he is already a local tyrant. There are a lot of runes in the heaven and earth ring. When he buys a message, he will take out some second-order runes. But compared with this funny and forced loser, it''s too far away.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s words, the young man''s expression became serious and asked, "do you mean that I was cheated by that profiteer?"


    Ye Zan nodded and added fuel to the fire: "it''s big. I don''t know what you think. Anyway, if it''s me, I can''t stand it."


    The young man''s face changed, but he suddenly smiled again, waved his hand and said, "he can''t get to me. I tell you, I made the spirit stones I gave him with inferior spirit stones."


    No matter in which world there are counterfeiters, as long as there are transactions, some people want to get something for nothing.


    In the world of science and technology, when gold and silver were traded, some people wrapped lead in gold and silver, and melted copper money to make inferior private money. Later, it was changed into paper money, and there have always been counterfeiters, and no matter how harsh the criminal law is.


    Later, in the interstellar era, although currencies have become trading points of the network, hackers also tamper with their trading point data through various methods.


    The same is true in this world. When using spirit stones as general equivalents, there was a way to fake low-level spirit stones into high-level spirit stones. Moreover, the classification of Lingshi itself is vague, which gives those people more exploitable loopholes.


    However, you refined it with inferior spirit stone. It''s also a spirit stone! Ye Zan was speechless to the black sheep. He shook his head and said, "well, it''s up to you. Since you live in this cave, I''ll find another one."


    It''s just a broken stone cave. It''s not a good place. Ye Zan just wants to find a place to sort out the harvest. There are so many stone caves above. Just choose one at random.


    "Oh, no, I have something else to ask you." when the young man saw that ye Zan was leaving, he quickly dodged and blocked Ye Zan''s way.


    "What''s the matter?" yezan asked impatiently.


    "Do you have a voice over thousands of miles? Let me have a look." the young man asked curiously.


    It seems that the young man''s spirit stone is not wronged. He even knows about the sound transmission from thousands of miles. It''s not surprising that since Zhang Qingshan is in this business and knows that ye Zan is a disciple of yuqingzong, it''s not difficult to find out the relationship between yuqingzong and Qianli transmission among the numerous disciples of the sect in Tiandao mountain.


    However, just at this time, a figure flew up from below and fell on the platform in front of the cave. Looking at them, he said proudly: "I''m coming to seize the house. Here, the master came out quickly to fight."


    Ye Zan was stunned. He looked at the cave and the black sheep. He thought to himself: is there anything particular about the broken cave I chose? Why did it suddenly become so popular? First, the black sheep occupied the cave while I was away, and then someone came to seize the house.


    "Hey," Ye Zan called the black sheep, then pointed to the new comer and said, "they told you to fight quickly."


    "Ha?" the black sheep was also a little confused. He turned to look at the newcomer and asked, "what did you say?"


    "You two, who is the master here? Can''t you understand me?" the new comer looked arrogant, raised his hand, pointed to the cave and said, "I like this cave. Those who know the truth will get out immediately. Those who don''t know the truth will let you know the truth."

 Chapter 153

    Seeing that the black sheep was confused and forced, he turned back and looked at himself. Ye Zan could only spread out his hands and look like he couldn''t help.


    "Hey, you are the master of this cave," the newcomer suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Ye Zan, then said, "don''t you know the rules of Tiandao mountain? You can''t refuse the battle of seizing the cave. You can either surrender the cave or surrender the cave after being defeated by me!"


    Seeing the other party''s performance, ye Zan couldn''t understand more. What he said about the challenge of seizing the government is actually aimed at himself. As for this man, it must be the people of Xingchen sect who are instigating him. I believe that with the signboard of Xingchen sect, there must be second rate sect disciples trying to curry favor.


    However, it''s a pity that they miscalculated. Now the cave is not owned by Ye Zan.


    "It''s a pity to disappoint you. This cave is not mine now." Ye Zan smiled, pointed to the black sheep and said, "see this? Now this is the Lord."


    This is different from what I said before! This time, the newcomer was confused. He looked at Ye Zan and the black sheep. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    If you want to continue the challenge, but the stone cave has changed people, and the other party is not the Lord. But let''s just go. The intention is too obvious, and it doesn''t achieve the purpose of the boss.


    But soon, the newcomer won''t have to be embarrassed.


    "Noisy!" the black sheep was angry that the other party had disturbed his conversation. He didn''t care what the other party had in mind. Did he really want to seize the house. I saw his body flash, instantly came to the man, raised his palm and patted him on the other side''s chest.


    Those who come to challenge have some skills. At least they have a reaction. They have to parry when they raise their palms.


    Who would have thought that the loser''s palm was just a false move. He stretched out his legs and stamped on each other''s feet. It''s really shameless. Who uses the foot trampling move when fighting.


    However, sometimes these indiscriminate moves are so effective. The black sheep stamped up, and the other party suddenly turned blue. It was obviously painful. But it''s not over yet. The black sheep have been pasted close at this time, and then they lift their knees and hit them, right under each other''s crotch.


    "Ow!" a scream burst out from the challenging population.


    At this time, the black sheep were still reluctant to spare. The previous slap turned into a real move. They were clapping on the other party''s chest and directly shot the man out.


    "Hiss," Ye Zan looked around and felt a little flustered for the man. However, the move of the black sheep also brightened his eyes. It''s not novel, but familiar. How can it be a bit like women''s anti wolf skill.


    After beating people away, the black sheep didn''t see how the other party was. He turned back and came to Ye Zan. He said proudly, "how''s it going? I''ve learned a good hand with my sister."


    "Ha ha, it''s good. It''s really good." Ye Zan said perfunctorily, but he was secretly glad: Fortunately, when the boy wanted to send his sister, he refused with awe inspiring righteousness, otherwise


    "Hey, I''ve solved an opponent for you. How about you lend me the thousand mile voice, and I''ll introduce my sister to you." the loser said with a smile. He was not stupid. He had seen that the other party was coming to Ye Zan, but never mind who it was. If he bothered himself, he should call.


    Ye zangang also thought that the boy didn''t send his sister again this time. He didn''t think that such a sentence came later. He couldn''t help covering his forehead and said, "if you want to see it, I can show it to you, but please don''t introduce your sister to me again. I''m really not interested in your sister."


    "Why, my sister is a great beauty and a genius of monasticism, although she is only a little worse than me." the black sheep turned into a crazy devil to send my sister again.


    "I just want to ask why you sell your sister everywhere. Does your sister know?" Ye Zan asked helplessly.


    "Well, if I didn''t like you, different from those flattering people, you think I would be willing to introduce my sister to you." the black sheep said plausibly.


    However, it''s no wonder that although dazizong is not prosperous, it is the top sect after all. It can be said that it has a great influence on the whole Shenhua domain. For such a disciple of the sect, naturally many people want to curry favor or give some face in everything.


    When ye Zan heard this reason, he was a little sad and said, "before, I didn''t know you were a big free Zong, otherwise I would flatter you, so you must have read the wrong person."


    "Hey, hey, it''s too late for you to say this now. If you are really that kind of person, you won''t offend the people of Xingchen sect." the black sheep said proudly. Yifu has seen through Ye Zan''s appearance.


    Needless to say, Zhang Qingshan must have sold the news of offending xingchenzong to his black sheep again. How much did the boy spend? It''s definitely not what I said before. Several forged Chinese spirit stones.


    "Well, if you want to see the sound of thousands of miles, don''t mention introducing your sister. Come with me." Ye Zan reluctantly turns around and prepares to leave, and plans to go to the stone cave not far away.


    However, the black sheep stopped Ye Zan and asked, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Find a cave," yezan said.


    "Don''t you live here?" the black sheep pointed to the stone cave nearby.


    Ye Zan replied angrily, "isn''t this cave your cave now?"


    "Hey, hey," the black sheep smiled awkwardly and said sheepishly, "what are you looking for? I''ll just give it back to you. I haven''t even gone in."


    I have to say that the loser still has a bottom line. Although he occupied the cave while ye Zan was away, he just wanted to amuse Ye Zan and didn''t even go in to see it.


    At this point, ye Zan had some good feelings for the boy, turned back and asked, "what about you?"


    "I will live in such a place?" the black sheep looked at the stone cave with disgust on his face. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and said, "Hey, I''ll take you to rob a cave. The boy came from Xingchen sect just now. Let''s rob Xingchen sect."


    "I''m not interested. Do you want to see the sound of thousands of miles?" Ye Zan''s requirements for the cave are not high. Just have a place where no one can disturb.


    "All right, all right," said the black sheep hurriedly. Obviously, he was really interested in thousands of miles of sound transmission, and immediately restored the prohibition of the cave to an unoccupied state.


    Ye Zan stepped forward and touched the prohibition with his token, and the cave returned to his name.


    "Come in." Ye Zan opened the ban, said hello to the black sheep and walked into the cave.


    When ye Zan walked into the cave, the color of disgust on the black sheep''s face did not decrease until ye Zan took out a strange magic weapon and put it on the stone table. He immediately stepped forward a few steps and didn''t dislike the stone stool. He didn''t need Ye Zan to give way. He sat directly on the top, reached out and picked up the voice thousands of miles on the table.

 Chapter 154

    "It''s interesting. It''s actually made up of small magic tools. It''s like the thirty-three heavy heaven." the loser still has some skills. He took apart a thousand mile sound transmission in two or three times, and then assembled it quickly.


    "Hey, I don''t know what to call you." Ye Zan asked nearby. Although he gave each other so many codes in his heart, he couldn''t really call them out after all.


    "Lin Miaomiao." the loser replied without looking up.


    "Lin Miaomiao?" when ye Zan heard the name, he looked at the black sheep again. He couldn''t help thinking: the boy''s parents aren''t also big free people. The name sounds so casual.


    Who knows, ye Zan said something here, but the black sheep suddenly looked up, looked at Ye Zan, smiled and said, "what are you doing calling my sister''s name, and said you''re not interested in her?"


    damn!


    Ye Zan really wanted to kick the boy out with one foot. The blood vessels on his temples jumped and clenched his teeth and said, "I''m asking your name. Can you be serious for a while? Otherwise, I''ll have to ask you out."


    "All right, all right," said the black sheep, who was very interested in thousands of miles of sound transmission. He immediately changed his face, put on a very serious look, stood up and arched his hands and said, "I''ve been living in Linmu for a long time. I''ve seen ye Daoyou."


    Well, now we can be sure that their sister and brother''s parents must also be born in great freedom. Ye Zan didn''t know what to do. He had to secretly feign while waving his hand helplessly and said, "Lin Daoyou, please sit down."


    "Hey, hey," the tree smiled, immediately sat back, picked up the voice thousands of miles, and asked Ye Zan, "brother ye, can this thing really spread thousands of miles?"


    "Thousands of miles is just a general term. In fact, as long as the signal is OK, even thousands of miles, or even millions of miles, you can let two people talk through it." Ye Zan is very proud of this. After all, this is his first great change to the world.


    You can talk for millions of miles, but you can''t pass on books with flying sword! However, Linmu also recognized the key, so he immediately asked, "what is the signal?"


    "Signal ah, this requires the magic weapon of base station. Why can''t Tiandao mountain use Qianli voice transmission now? It''s because the base station hasn''t been built here. In Qianli voice transmission, these two modules convert your words into signals and send them through the base station to another base station... And finally reach the Qianli voice transmission of the number you dialed." Ye Zan said, While taking out the paper and pen, he spread it on the table and began to give a lesson to the trees.


    "Oh, it turns out that the middle is like a post station, and it needs to be delivered one by one. However, this delivery also takes time. If it is far away, won''t it take a long time for me to say a word to let the other party hear?" Limu turns into a studious baby, listens to Ye Zan''s explanation and raises his own questions.


    In fact, what ye Zan said is already published information, but few of them think of this problem. Or someone thought of it, but didn''t come to Ye Zan to ask, but more people may not think so much at all.


    When Lin Limu asked this question, ye Zan was a little impressed. For a moment, he put aside his perfunctory idea and then explained: "theoretically, there will be what you said. However, because the signal transmission speed is very fast, the delay phenomenon will not be obvious until the distance is far enough, at least it will not be noticed."


    "Do you know how fast light travels?"


    "The speed of light can be 10000 miles in an instant, and the speed of this signal is similar to the speed of light. The distance of 100000 miles is only 10 moments, and the distance of millions of miles is only 100 moments. Such a short delay will basically not affect the normal dialogue. However, if it is further away, such as hundreds of millions of miles, the delay will be obvious."


    In this world, there is no concept of seconds, only the moment mentioned in Buddhism. After conversion with the timing method of the world of science and technology, the moment is almost equal to 0.018 seconds. Of course, the signal transmission of thousands of miles of sound transmission also involves the response transfer of the base station. Therefore, approaching the speed of light is only the theoretical speed, and the delay in actual signal transmission will be more serious.


    However, even if there is delay, it is much better than those traditional communication methods. The flying sword, which is commonly used by practitioners, does not span hundreds of millions of miles, and it takes longer to pass it once. Those Taoist masters can move directly with great mana, but the practitioners below don''t have that ability.


    "Wow, you know a lot," Lin looked at Ye Zan with admiration.


    "Ha ha, it''s all mentioned in a few words left by my ancestors." Ye Zan moved out the ancestors of Yuqing again. He has also formed a habit now. Anyway, if there is anything difficult to explain, he will put it on the ancestors of Yuqing ancestor. Anyway, no one can find them to verify.


    After a conversation, ye Zan and Lin Lin became more and more familiar. Ye Zan took out a copy of the information sent to each sect and gave it to Lin Limu. There are not only the refining method of transmitting sound for thousands of miles, but also the refining method of base station.


    But just then, ye Zan''s prohibition of the cave was touched from the outside. Ye Zan and Lin Limu are sitting outside the cave, so as soon as they turn around, they see the forbidden outside. The man who was beaten away by Lin Limu actually came outside the cave again. But this time, the man was accompanied by a man wearing a sword robe with the same logo.


    "I''m looking for trouble again. These people are so annoying. I don''t know what you think. Anyway, I can''t stand it if it''s me." Linmu looked indignant and returned what ye Zan said before.


    "Well, it seems that I really should change a stone cave." Ye Zan said, got up and walked outside. He also feels a little annoyed. For some people, the more you ignore him, the more motivated he is, so sometimes he still needs some thunder means.


    Seeing ye Zan like this, Lin Lin immediately got up and followed him out.


    "What do you want?" yezan came to the cave and asked the two people.


    "Hum, where''s the boy just now!" the man who was hit by the trees looked very angry. However, as soon as he asked this question, he saw the trees coming out of the cave behind Ye Zan and immediately shouted, "senior brother, this is the boy. He didn''t obey the rules and plotted against me!"


    "Ha!" the trees and trees who had just drilled out of the cave were stunned. They were watching the play. Unexpectedly, they were the main person the other party was looking for?


    Ye Zan was also a little sad and laughing. He turned back to look at the trees, made a helpless expression and said, "come on, it seems that I have nothing to do. This is to find you."


    The elder martial brother turned his eyes to the trees and asked in a deep voice, "are you the one who hurt my younger martial brother?"

 Chapter 155

    Lin Limu just told ye Zan that he couldn''t bear it. As a result, he really changed it to himself. He looked at Ye Zan bitterly. He walked two steps to the front, straightened his chest, and said to the other party, "yes, it''s my hand. How about it!"


    "Hum, my younger martial brother came to challenge according to the rules, but you hurt him suddenly. I''m here just to ask for justice." the elder martial brother said with a righteous face.


    "Hehe, how do you want to be fair?" Lin Mu smiled and asked with interest.


    "If you lose the match between us, give up the cave and apologize to my younger martial brother." the elder martial brother said without hesitation, as if he was confident in his strength.


    However, it is no wonder that there is such a law in Tiandao mountain. The lower the cave, the stronger the strength. The cave of trees and trees is at the top. Obviously, its strength is not very good.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. I''ve given this cave to him." Lin Limu said, pointing to Ye Zan next to him, but then said, "but you don''t have to be disappointed. I still have a cave. If you can win me, it doesn''t hurt to give it to you."


    Upon hearing this, the elder martial brother frowned and said in a deep voice, "don''t play any tricks. If you find a cave on it later, will we believe you?"


    "Hey hey, my cave is not up there. If you can beat me, you will know where it is. However, if you lose, I don''t want your cave, but you have to go to the top for me." Lin Mumu didn''t say where his cave is. If he said it, he might scare the other party away. He was very comfortable, How could it be so bad.


    "Hum, it''s useless just to talk. Let''s see the real chapter in our hands. Dare you come down with me!" the elder martial brother said, jumped down from the small platform and floated down to the square below.


    "We''ll wait for you below. If you''re brave enough, you''ll come down." the beaten younger martial brother said a cruel word and immediately jumped off the platform with the elder martial brother.


    On the small platform at Shidongkou, there are only two people left: Lin Limu and ye Zan.


    Lin Limu glanced at Ye Zan and said with some resentment, "brother ye, it all started with you. You just watch the play."


    Ye Zan nodded and said naturally, "yes, now you know, you see the wrong person."


    Ye Zan doesn''t really want to stay out of it, and he can''t stay out of it. After all, it is he who offends Xingchen sect, not the unlucky tree. However, ye Zan doesn''t mind taking this opportunity to see the skills of trees and trees and the means of dazizong.


    "Well, I really misunderstood you. You and my sister are really a good match!" Limu said this and jumped off the platform.


    And ye Zan heard Lin Limu''s words, but he couldn''t help but feel a chill on his back. Lin Limu''s sister, who is the devil, actually let his brother have such a comment!


    When ye Zan came to the lower square, Lin Limu and the elder martial brother were standing opposite each other, and there was no one around to watch. Obviously, everyone was used to this kind of thing for a long time.


    "Hua yunzong, Wang Mingzhi, please give me some advice!" the elder martial brother reported to his family, drew his sword and saluted with it.


    "You''re welcome, I''ll teach you." Lin Lin didn''t sign up, but arched his hand in return.


    If Lin Lin is really famous, it''s estimated that there''s no need to compare this one, unless the other party hasn''t heard of Da zizong. However, Huayun sect is also an old second rate sect. I haven''t heard of Da free sect. After all, not everyone is as ignorant as ye Zan.


    It''s just the practice of trees, which is obviously very rude to the other party. Wang Mingzhi snorted coldly. Without further words, he handed over a long sword in his hand, and a sword light stabbed straight into the trees.


    Although the base territory can resist flying sword, few people can use flying sword against the enemy. The consumption of Zhenyuan is on the one hand, and it is not as free as moving the sword by hand. This "freedom" does not refer to moves, but the cooperation of mental skills.


    If the sword is not in hand, there will be many weaknesses. There is no way to cover up and make up those weaknesses with the cultivation of building the foundation. Therefore, when using the flying sword, the friars who build the foundation often face some opponents whose strength is obviously inferior to their own.


    To put it bluntly, the power of an attack depends on how much energy you give it. The sword can constantly supplement energy in your hand, and you can freely control the output of energy. However, if the sword leaves the hand, the subsequent energy input will be interrupted and can only rely on the initial injected energy, unless the sword is at the magic weapon level.


    Wang Mingzhi of Huayun sect still has some skills. When he uses his sword technique, he has a bit of sword meaning. You know, even in this Tiandao mountain, not everyone can finally understand the artistic conception.


    With the development of Wang Mingzhi''s sword technique, the sword is like a raging wave, one layer after another, attacking the trees layer by layer. Vaguely, it gives people a feeling of rough waves, as if the trees have become a small boat whose leaves are going to be broken by the huge waves.


    However, the trees and trees did not even pull out their swords, and seemed to walk leisurely among them. It is the so-called "advance and retreat without hindrance, and the heart is free from trouble". This performance of trees and trees can really be regarded as comfortable enough.


    Wang Mingzhi is not stupid. He knows it''s wrong when he starts. The strength of the other party is definitely far beyond his expectations. However, at this time, I can''t say that I can step down. I have to fight with tears.


    Ye Zan watched the battle nearby. At the beginning, he was also surprised by the strength of trees. At least it wouldn''t be so easy to change himself. He should fight back. But looking at it, ye Zan seemed to see something, and the expression on his face gradually became a little strange.


    The competition on the field is still going on. Wang Mingzhi can''t help but change his sword technique decisively. This time, he has an artistic conception of water dripping through the stone. The sword looks not fast, but it shows incomparable toughness. It has a momentum of never giving up until it reaches its goal.


    However, when we look at the trees, they are still the same as just now. They walk around in the light of the sword. There is a feeling of "passing through thousands of flowers and leaves do not touch the body".


    But you fought back!


    Not to mention Ye Zan, who is watching the war next to him, even Wang Mingzhi seems a little anxious. There must be a limit to play with your opponent. Do you have to throw your sword and admit defeat?


    I don''t believe it! Wang Mingzhi secretly gritted his teeth with hate, and then the sword power changed again. Thousands of sword lights swept away towards the trees like a storm, as if to stab each other into a sieve.


    "Don''t you admit defeat yet?" Lin Lin was really in the mood to ask each other while walking in the sword rain.


    Wang Mingzhi wanted to tear up each other, but suddenly found that his real yuan had been consumed to the bottom. It''s incredible. How long has it been? When has your real yuan been so useless?

 Chapter 156

    No matter how reluctant, when Zhenyuan bottomed out, Wang Mingzhi had to stop. Of course, he can continue to squeeze overdraft Zhenyuan, but that would be harmful to Daoji. If it weren''t for deep hatred, no one would do that. Moreover, looking at this situation, even if he doubled the real yuan, he had nothing to do with the other party.


    "You''re smart. I''ve learned it. I''m convinced!" Wang Mingzhi put his sword into the scabbard, and his face was still a little unwilling, but he had to bow his hand and admit defeat to Lin Limu.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome."


    Lin Limu waved to the other party, and then a master looked lonely. He came to Ye Zan and said, "brother ye, how''s the play? I''ve blocked it for you again."


    "Why didn''t you draw the sword just now?" Ye Zan asked strangely.


    "Ah, do I still use a sword?" Lin Lin replied perfunctorily, but his eyes glanced away involuntarily.


    As soon as ye Zan saw the trees like this, he became more and more sure of his guess. He lowered his voice and said, "you shouldn''t be... Just hiding."


    "Who, who said," the forest wood was like a cat with its tail stepped on. It suddenly blew some hair, but then he said with disdain: "hum, so what, it will kill him."


    No wonder you and your sister learn women''s anti wolf skills. I''m afraid there''s no other means of attack except this! Ye Zan is speechless. He is a great and free disciple. He can only win in this way.


    Hua yunzong''s two people have left. Lin Lin didn''t mention the previous agreement at all. I don''t know whether they forgot or had good thoughts, but they probably forgot.


    "Come on, go back and tell me about the thousands of miles of sound transmission." Lin Mu urged.


    "Wait, since I''m coming down, I should get some harvest." Ye Zan looked at the stone wall and said. Although he didn''t know which caves the people of Xingchen sect lived in, he just happened to see an acquaintance of Xingchen Sect on the small platform of a cave.


    That person is the disciple of Xingchen sect who followed elder martial brother Zheng and wanted to fight ye Zan. Ye Zan doesn''t bother to ask where everyone else lives. Since he sees this one, let''s cut him first.


    "What?" it seems that only one thing can be stored in the head of Linmu at the same time. He said to rob the stone cave before, but now he has forgotten it all.


    "Wait a minute," Ye Zan left a word, jumped onto the cave platform where the man was, poked the stone cave with a token, and shouted, "open the door, open the door, don''t hide inside. I know you''re at home. You have the ability to watch the fun, you have the ability to open the door!"


    It''s really worthy of being a disciple of Xingchen sect. He lives on the second floor of the stone wall, which is much better than the stone cave before ye Zan.


    Ye Zan poked for a while, and the prohibition of the cave was finally opened. The star sect disciple tie Qing came out with a face, and Dai Rong was still behind him.


    "What do you want to do?" asked the disciple of Xingchen sect.


    "What an obvious thing, do you need to ask?" yezan asked.


    "Hehe, you asked for it. You should know that we live here together." the Xingchen sect disciple sneered.


    According to the rules of Tiandao mountain, in this competition for the cave, the residents can fight the enemy together. Of course, if you rob someone''s cave, you can''t ask someone for help.


    It''s not fair or unfair. If you''re afraid of losing it, either find someone to live with, or go to the top to find an empty cave.


    Moreover, in fact, there are not many people who really choose to live together. On the one hand, young people are arrogant. On the other hand, there is a big stone cave. It is really inconvenient for them to live together.


    Perhaps Ye Zan was unlucky. He met two disciples of Xingchen sect who lived in a cave. But if it''s really bad luck, only Ye Zan knows.


    "Oh, brother Dai is here too," said Ye Zan with a smile. "Brother Dai once said that it would be difficult for me to walk in Tiandao mountain in the future. I have no reward, so I have to bother brother Dai to move home."


    "Ha ha, what a big tone, but you have to have that ability." Dai Rong said with a slightly ferocious expression. He hated Ye Zan very much. First he was humiliated, then he was hurt by the other party, and he made himself unable to lift his head in front of the martial brothers. He was as deep as the sea.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll soon know if you have the ability." Ye Zan didn''t say much, turned and jumped off the platform.


    After ye Zan fell to the ground, the disciple of Xingchen sect and Dai Rong also jumped down.


    I''m kidding. If the other party is a disciple of the small sect, and he is a disciple of the Xingchen sect, how can he be afraid of the other party''s challenge! Besides, there are still two people on my side. If I can''t avoid the battle again, what''s the face of Xingchen sect!


    "Our Xingchen sect has always acted openly and aboveboard. Although you started this, I don''t care to take advantage of you. I''ll teach you the great moves of Yuqing sect alone in this battle, so that you can be convinced to lose." the Xingchen sect disciple said confidently.


    Of course, the disciple of Xingchen sect also had a little desire to rob the merit. He said in his heart: it''s rare to have such a chance to show his face. If he cleaned up the other party, elder martial brother Zheng would certainly look at himself differently.


    Dai Rong still wants to avenge himself, but his fellow disciples are full of words. He can''t say anything again. He can only stand aside and stare at Ye Zan with hatred.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "don''t say I don''t give you a chance. If you two don''t go together, don''t make excuses for me if you lose."


    "Who loses and who wins is unknown!" the disciple of Xingchen sect was so angry that he didn''t even care about the sword ceremony. He directly drew his sword and attacked Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan also took out a thousand lightsabers and greeted them with a set of cold ice sword techniques. The light of the sword crossed the place and left ice crystal mist in the void.


    In fact, ye Zan is not really angry, but he just wants to take this opportunity to verify the income in wudaoling. After all, it is not convenient for him to enter the different dimensional space and use the virtual training module. Many things still need to be verified by actual combat.


    At the same time, taking this opportunity, ye Zan can also learn about the means of Xingchen sect, and there may be endless contacts in the future.


    Ye Zan didn''t really understand the meaning of the ice and snow sword, but through hypnotic simulation, the ice and snow sword technique was applied, but it also brought some sword power.


    After a few rounds, the disciple of Xingchen sect felt wrong. The surrounding temperature was getting colder and colder, but his body became more and more stiff. You know, with the cultivation of building the foundation, even if he is really in the ice and snow, he will not have such a reaction.


    A few more rounds passed, and the ground was covered with frost in the area where the two men fought. No matter how stupid the disciple of Xingchen sect is, he also knows that the other party has understood the meaning of ice and snow sword. Although he has not reached the state of great success, the result of fighting is not optimistic.

 Chapter 157

    The so-called hypnotic simulation is to hint the brain, reproduce the situation when understanding the artistic conception before, and make your thinking fluctuation conform to the thinking fluctuation under the artistic conception.


    However, after all, it is not true understanding. Through hypnotic simulation, ye Zan can only exert some of the power of ice and snow artistic conception. In order to make up for this deficiency, ye Zan also added some scientific and technological means.


    Ye Zan is not only hypnotizing himself for simulation, but also hypnotizing the disciple of Xingchen sect. However, his hypnosis is not only for the opponent, but also for the opponent''s body cell level.


    It''s like the widely circulated experiment of cold coin making scald in the world of science and technology. In the world of science and technology, that experiment proved to be fabricated, because the influence of human brain on the body can not reach the cellular level. Therefore, through the psychological hint to the brain, it can not have a substantive impact on cells.


    However, the road from brain to cell is impassable, but conversely, from cell to brain may not be impossible. After all, cells are only instinctive, only relying on simple signals to respond accordingly.


    It is said that hypnosis at the cell level, but in fact, it only gives the cell a wrong signal, affects the cell''s judgment of the real environment, and then makes the cell make a wrong response. Of course, this approach can not directly kill cells, but can only reduce the vitality of cells.


    Therefore, before the ambient temperature reached very cold, the body of the disciple of Xingchen sect had all kinds of reactions of being in extreme cold.


    However, the disciples of Xingchen sect, after all, were not the second and third rate disciples of Xiaozong sect. Seeing this situation, they immediately responded. He took two steps back, pinched a magic formula with his other hand and wiped it on his long sword. The sword body of the long sword suddenly burst into a dazzling light and emitted a hot temperature.


    "It''s just cold ice, and dare to show it up!" said the Xingchen sect disciple proudly. At the same time, he shook his long sword and shook out ten thousand sparks, which immediately raised the temperature around him.


    Xingchen sect''s martial arts, spells and various martial arts are naturally based on the heavenly star. At this time, the magic performed by Xingchen sect disciples is to summon the power of Southern rosefinch seven nights to support the sword body.


    If ye Zan really understands the artistic conception of ice and snow, the ability of Xingchen sect disciples alone is not enough to break the artistic conception. However, unfortunately, ye Zan''s artistic conception can only be said to be in vain. It was broken in a moment.


    However, ye Zan was not flustered. Then the sword power changed and a set of flame sword technique was applied again. Since the other party wants to play with fire, let the other party try what is playing with fire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men fought together again. The sword light was crisscross, which really splashed sparks. But unknowingly, the surrounding temperature is getting hotter and hotter. The heat rises directly, and the human figure appears distorted.


    Originally, the disciple of Xingchen sect thought it was caused by his own magic. After all, holding a long flame sword in his hand, he must feel a little roasted. However, after more than a dozen rounds, he found that he was wrong. A dry heat in his body was difficult to suppress, as if the whole person was about to be ignited.


    "You also understand the meaning of flame!" the disciple of Xingchen sect shouted in surprise. He finally found the source of the dryness and heat. It was Ye Zan who just showed the meaning of cold ice. However, this is also incredible. How can two completely different artistic conception, even opposite artistic conception, appear in a person?


    In this world, many things talk about mutual generation and mutual restraint, such as the mutual generation and mutual restraint of the five elements, such as the mutual restraint of cold and heat, and so on. Therefore, everyone has a common sense that one cannot have two kinds of power, and so is the artistic conception.


    However, for ye Zan, it''s just a hypnotic template. Moreover, in his sense of self, it seems that his true yuan does not adapt to such a transformation.


    The Daoji built by others often has some attributes, which can be reflected in different forms on the Daoji lotus. However, ye Zan''s Daoji lotus has not only 36 petals, but also a transparent crystal lotus.


    Moreover, ye Zan doesn''t really understand the meaning of fire. As before, he is hypnotizing his opponent and strengthening his body''s response to heat.


    The disciple of Xingchen sect was finally too roasted to stand, so he had to dispel the flame on the sword immediately. But only in this way, in his feeling, the surrounding temperature did not decrease much, unless someone made another intention.


    However, the disciple of Xingchen sect soon achieved his wish. Ye Zan seems to have heard his voice. Unexpectedly, the sword power has changed unimpeded, and once again exerts the power of the previous ice and snow artistic conception.


    What is the double sky of ice and fire? Xingchen sect disciple has experienced it this time. This sudden change from extreme heat to extreme cold has a terrible impact on the body. Although he has the cultivation of building a foundation and his body is far more than ordinary people, he still has an irresistible sense of weakness, as if he lost all his strength in an instant.


    However, at this time, ye Zan suddenly accepted the move. Instead of beating his opponent immediately, he looked at Dai Rong next to him and said with a smile, "don''t say I won''t give you a chance. If you don''t play again, you will lose."


    Dai Rong actually couldn''t help it for a long time. It was only because of the face of Xingchen sect that he had been nearby and didn''t do anything. If he had moved to a place where there was no one, I''m afraid he would have stolen the poison. Anyway, as long as no one saw it, he could say whatever he wanted afterwards.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Dai Rong finally had a chance to fight. He immediately drew his sword and came to the field. He stood on the side of the same door and was ready to fight two to one. However, before he could speak, his classmate fell to the ground, cold and hot, and fell ill.


    Can''t you pour it earlier! Dai Rong felt like crying without tears. He thought he could play two to one. As a result, he came up, but he became a single challenge.


    Is it okay to fight alone? Dai Rong, as a spectator, said he had no bottom in his heart.


    "Hurry up, I''m very busy!" Ye Zan doesn''t give Dai Rong the chance to repent. He directly throws away his thousand lightsabers and pinches a sword formula at the same time. The sword turns into a thousand light and sweeps away towards Dai Rong.


    Through the previous battle, ye Zan has achieved the purpose of the experiment. Calling Dai Rong to play is purely to teach the other party a lesson. Didn''t Dai Rong say that he wanted to make it difficult for him to walk in Tiandao mountain? Let''s see who would be unable to walk.


    However, at this time, Dai Rong did not resist, but took out the token of Tiandao mountain. Suddenly, a light shield covered him and his colleagues on the ground, and ye Zan''s attack was immediately blocked out of the light shield.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zan looked at the nearby trees.


    "They admit defeat and give up the ownership of the cave," said Lin Limu, pointing to the stone cave over there. I saw the stone cave where Dai Rong was before. The prohibition of the cave had changed color and became uninhabited.

 Chapter 158

    "Ye, you don''t have to be proud. If you weren''t worried that my senior brother would be affected by you, I would let you know the power of Xingchen clan!" although Dai Rong admitted defeat, he still didn''t show weakness, but blamed the reason for admitting defeat on the senior brother.


    The one lying on the ground was not touched by Dai Rong''s words, but almost fainted with anger. I wanted to show my face and get some credit. Elder martial brother Zheng looked at me differently. As a result, even if I didn''t show my face, I was blamed for losing the cave.


    Ye Zan also frowned. I didn''t expect people to be so shameless. But it is impossible to do it again. After all, the other party is protected by the mask of the token. It seems that it is difficult to break it with his own strength.


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan could only smile and shake his head, as if he had turned into a villain and said to Dai Rong, "it doesn''t matter. There will be a chance in the future. Since you want me to be unable to walk in Tiandao mountain, I''ll give you a gift back. In the future, unless you live above, no matter where you live, no matter who you live with, I will make you unable to live."


    "Ye, don''t deceive people too much. You can''t threaten the people of our Xingchen sect!" Dai Rong cried with a ferocious expression when he heard Ye Zan''s words, but he looked fierce and weak.


    "Let''s wait and see if it''s a threat." Ye Zan said this, greeted the trees next to him and walked to the cave just robbed.


    "Hey, you''re so awesome. How can there be two kinds of artistic conception? Is there someone hidden in your stomach?" as soon as you enter the cave, Lin Lin can''t help being curious. He asks around Ye Zan and keeps glancing at Ye Zan''s stomach.


    "Xiangke? Why Xiangke?" yezan asked casually as he looked at the cave.


    Although the location of this cave is good, it is no different from the cave above. It is a small space of more than ten square meters. Dai Rong didn''t put anything valuable in the cave, that is, there were teapots and cups on the table and two futons on the stone bed.


    However, it''s not surprising that people here don''t come to travel, but to understand the enlightenment monument. A place for meditation and cultivation is enough. Who really sleeps here.


    The nearby trees, hearing Ye Zan''s words, couldn''t help but be more strange and said, "eh, you don''t even know this. You used two artistic conception before, one is cold and the other is fire. Of course, these two artistic conception are mutually exclusive, just as you can use fire to drive out the cold or use cold to reduce summer heat."


    Ye Zan threw all the things left by Dai Rong and them out of the cave. Then he sat on the stone bench and asked, "I''m afraid you didn''t just avoid before. There should be some artistic conception."


    Ye Zan was inspired by the performance of Lin Lin and felt that the boy''s performance was not as simple as he thought. For example, why does the other party consume real yuan so quickly, and why can trees avoid those attacks.


    You know, people are so big. If a net covers you like this, you can''t avoid being touched no matter how you hide. Unless you hide outside the net, or within the scope of the net, you have the ability to get through the net.


    "Hei hei," Lin Limu smiled proudly and then said, "of course, we are the great freedom sect. The way to understand is the great freedom. The so-called advance and retreat is unimpeded, and the heart is away from trouble. Let alone his attack like that, even if he really made up a sword net, he can''t touch a hair of me."


    In fact, this explanation is the same as no explanation. However, ye Zan recalled before, or can''t say, after all, the pictures at that time were recorded as videos. Looking back at the previous video, ye Zan really found a problem. The figure of trees in the video seems illusory, just like the virtual focus phenomenon of inaccurate focusing.


    This phenomenon makes Ye Zan think of a possibility. Perhaps the so-called free artistic conception of trees is actually hiding itself into another dimension.


    It''s like two people standing on a single wooden bridge. They can''t avoid each other. But the trees jumped on another single wooden bridge parallel to each other, which made it possible to advance and retreat.


    However, when trees enter another dimension, they cannot attack each other without being attacked. This explains why the trees just hide and don''t fight back, not because they don''t want to, but because they can''t.


    Of course, the means of dazizong must be more than that. Linlin hasn''t learned about home yet. He only makes progress and retreat unhindered, but he can''t leave his troubles and solve his opponents.


    "You have asked me. You haven''t answered my question yet. How on earth did you do it? You can actually master two kinds of mutually exclusive artistic conception." after answering Ye Zan''s question, Lin Limu continues to ask about ye Zan. It seems that he doesn''t think it''s wrong to inquire about other people''s secrets at all.


    Fortunately, ye Zan understands the nature of trees and doesn''t mind it. However, it is impossible for him to take out his hypnosis theory, simply change an angle, explain it from the scientific theory, and say: "the so-called cold is just because there is not enough heat, and the so-called heat is just too much heat."


    In the world of science and technology, there is a concept of absolute zero. If the kinetic energy of particles is low to the lowest point of quantum mechanics, matter will reach absolute zero and cannot be lower. To put it bluntly, absolute zero is like darkness. Light never dispels darkness, but occupies darkness.


    However, at this point, Lin Lin is still confused, and ye Zan is inspired by his own ideas. Low temperature means that the particle kinetic energy reaches a low point, while high temperature means that the particle kinetic energy reaches a high point. Can the power of this artistic conception be analyzed from the particle level?


    Of course, there is still one problem about artistic conception, that is, thinking interferes with matter. It is difficult to create an absolutely zero environment with the power of science and technology, let alone the power of thinking.


    Thinking is not brain waves. It cannot be measured by scientific and technological equipment. Just as thinking cannot interfere with matter, matter cannot interfere with thinking. In this world, there is obviously a power that can communicate the two and influence each other. This power is about the power of "Tao".


    Yezan was lost in thought. His brain was running at high speed. At the same time, the auxiliary chip was doing a lot of calculations. The whole person seemed to become a statue and sat there motionless.


    "Hey, sure enough, it matches my sister very well, so that they can enter the state of enlightenment." seeing the change of Ye Zan, Lin Lin murmured to himself, but did not disturb Ye Zan. Instead, he went straight out of the cave and sat down on the platform of the cave.


    Ye Zan sat for more than ten days, and the whole person seemed to lose a lot. If it weren''t for the dust suppression power in the cave, I''m afraid he would have a spider''s web. Outside the cave, on the small platform of the cave, the trees also sat for more than ten days. I don''t know how many people wanted to challenge the government.

 Chapter 159

    "Lin Limu, our Xingchen sect and your great freedom sect have always kept the well water away from the river. We are not afraid of you, but respect the supreme carefree. However, people in this cave have hurt our Xingchen sect disciples one after another. We are bound to demand justice from him today. Are you sure you want to run through this muddy water!"


    On the small platform outside the stone cave, the trees are sitting at the entrance of the cave, lowering their heads and playing a children''s educational toy, which is called tangram. Seven small boards of different shapes were constantly put together into various shapes in his hands. It was obvious that he was an old hand.


    Just a few steps in front of the trees, the man who spoke was senior brother Zheng of Xingchen sect. Seeing that he said a lot of words, linlimu ignored himself so much that elder martial brother Zheng was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke arose in his seven orifices.


    But, really?


    "If you dare to do it, I''ll tell my sister to go." Lin Limu didn''t even lift his head. He was so frightened that elder martial brother Zheng lost his temper.


    Others are fighting father, but this forest wood is fighting sister. I can''t help it. Who wants people to have a sister who makes all the gifted disciples turn pale at the smell. Of course, more importantly, who makes the sister of others the most valued person.


    However, elder martial brother Zheng still didn''t give up. He endured his anger, changed his expression and said, "brother Lin..."


    "Don''t call me brother. I''m not that old," Lin Limu interrupted.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Lin." elder martial brother Zheng immediately changed his name.


    However, the trees still didn''t lift their heads and immediately interrupted, "who is your junior brother? Are we so familiar?"


    "Well, Mr. Lin," said elder martial brother Zheng, taking a deep breath and pressing down his anger again, "you don''t want to be deceived by that ye, who is just your first acquaintance. He is ruthless and has a deep mind. He must have seen that you came from a big free sect, so he deliberately flattered you and wanted to deceive you."


    "Oh, I''d love to," Lin Mu looked up at each other, but replied, and then bowed his head to play with the jigsaw puzzle.


    "Childe Lin, if your sister knew that you were cheated by such a person, I''m afraid she would be quite disappointed with you." elder martial brother Zheng also moved out of his sister, but Lin Limu''s sister.


    "If my sister knew that a person like you dared to mention her, she would tear your mouth." the tree raised her head and showed a harmless smile, but it was so kind.


    "You!" elder martial brother Zheng choked and his handsome face turned red.


    But at this time, there was a sudden roar in the cave, and all kinds of lights flickered one after another, so that the prohibition of the cave couldn''t help bulging.


    "Ah, what''s the situation!" the forest wood couldn''t even care about the tangram and hurriedly dodged to one side. Looking at the forbidden mask in surprise, the wind, fire and lightning constantly change, and the forbidden mask bulges and falls like breathing.


    "This......" seeing this, elder martial brother Zheng''s expression suddenly became uncertain. After all, he had never seen such a situation, and he was not sure whether the other party was successful in enlightenment or possessed.


    If the other party is possessed, it is naturally the best, and it saves him any more embarrassment. However, if the other party is successful in enlightenment, the strength is a little scary. It is almost impossible to win the other party one-on-one.


    No, it seems that the matter will be discussed in the long run! Elder martial brother Zheng thought about it and decided to be safer. Let''s see what the situation is.


    Thinking of this, elder martial brother Zheng turned around and was ready to leave.


    However, before elder martial brother Zheng left, the movement in the cave suddenly disappeared. Then the prohibition of the cave was opened and ye Zan came out.


    For more than ten days, ye Zan was like a different person. Although his clothes covered him, he looked extremely thin on his face. His eyes were sunken, his cheekbones were high, and his cheeks were fleshy. He looked like a skeleton.


    No way, whether it is the operation of the brain or the calculation of auxiliary chips, it needs a lot of energy support. For more than ten days, ye Zan can only consume the energy of his body without entering the grain of rice and dripping water.


    Ye Zan actually didn''t expect such a situation. Otherwise, putting a few nutrients in the nano clothes wouldn''t be so miserable.


    "Wow, how did you look like this!" linlimu jumped in front of Ye Zan, looked at Ye Zan in surprise, and said, "you have become like this. How can I introduce you to my sister."


    When ye Zan heard this, he smiled ferociously and said, "it seems that I don''t have to change back."


    Ye Zan really didn''t expect that Lin Lin and he knew each other for a long time. He would guard for himself outside the cave after he suddenly fell into that state.


    To be honest, if there were no trees guarding, ye Zan would have to get out of that state even if someone touched the prohibition several times.


    It''s not that people in Tiandao mountain are not thoughtful enough. It''s really rare. Moreover, when you understand in front of the enlightenment monument, you know what you are doing, but who will see it in the cave.


    Ye Zan''s state, in fact, can''t be said to be epiphany, maybe it''s more appropriate to be possessed. Just like some people, if they can''t figure out a problem, they always think about it. They drill into the tip of an ox horn and refuse to look back. But yezan figured it out, and those who were possessed by the devil couldn''t figure it out.


    When ye Zan comes out, it''s hard for elder martial brother Zheng to leave.


    "Oh, Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve come here. How can I go?" Ye Zan, who has figured out some problems, looks sad, but his state is absolutely refreshing.


    Elder martial brother Zheng couldn''t get away, so he had to turn back, looked at Ye Zan coldly and said, "Oh, well, I was looking for you. I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself."


    "Yes, I''m out. If you have anything to say," yezan said indifferently.


    Ye Zan didn''t suffer in vain after more than ten days of isolation. Although he didn''t fully understand those artistic conception, it wouldn''t be as troublesome as hypnosis before.


    Others get the result from the reason, and use it from understanding. Only when they understand the artistic conception can they exert the power of artistic conception.


    Ye Zan''s experience in the use of hypnosis, coupled with the research of the scientific and technological world at the particle level, reversely deduces the reason from the results, and deduces the conditions of understanding from the use, or the conditions that resonate with the avenue.


    It can be said that ye Zan''s understanding of artistic conception is at least a small success, and a real small success.


    The 36 petal crystal lotus condensed by Zhenyuan really surprised Ye Zan and showed a good performance in the artistic conception of various attributes. However, it is precisely because of this that ye Zan did not really turn a certain artistic conception into his own artistic conception, and expected to have a more suitable artistic conception for himself.

 Chapter 160

    "Do you look down on me, Xingchen sect?" elder martial brother Zheng said with a gloomy face.


    "If you think everyone should flatter and flatter you when they see you, then I can only say that I really despise you." Ye Zan said with a bit of banter and disdain.


    "Well, since you are determined to be our enemy, we will let you know the consequences of belittling our Xingchen sect in the future!" elder martial brother Zheng was careful enough. After saying this, he turned around and was ready to leave.


    Ye Zan didn''t stop him. Anyway, he can run away from the monk, but not the temple. Moreover, he wanted to try his new skills, but after all, Linmu had been outside for more than ten days, so he had to express his gratitude.


    "Hehe, take your time," said Ye Zan. He took out two bottles of nutrients and poured them into his stomach. Although the spirit is good, it is also true that the body is poor and nutritious. Two bottles of nutrients will be the bottom.


    However, elder martial brother Zheng was about to leave, but he stopped again. Although he just turned around, he also swept Ye Zan''s action with the light from the corner of his eyes at the moment of turning around.


    Is this boy just bluffing? Thinking of this, elder martial brother Zheng turned around again and looked at Ye Zan carefully. To be honest, ye Zan''s image is indeed quite weak at first sight.


    What are you going to do? I came here to settle accounts with him. Since he is weak at this time, I can take the opportunity to clean him up! Seeing ye Zan''s situation, elder martial brother Zheng immediately changed his mind and said in a deep voice, "but now, I want to ask you to return the cave of my Xingchen sect disciple!"


    "Now?" yezan asked with a frown.


    "Hey, don''t deceive people too much. Brother Ye has been closed for more than ten days. He has just left the customs. It''s a time of weakness. You''re taking advantage of the danger of others!" Lin Mu said with great dissatisfaction.


    When elder martial brother Zheng heard this, he was more sure of his guess. At that moment, he said proudly, "do you mean to be closed? Who knows what he is doing inside! Such a reason to avoid war has long been abused."


    "Well, I just want to change a stone cave, even though these stone caves are very different." Ye Zan is really a little empty, but he won''t be afraid of each other.


    Elder martial brother Zheng''s eyelids could not help jumping for a few times. It seemed that he felt a little bad, but he soon pressed that feeling and said with a sneer: "ha ha, you really should change a place. There is an empty cave above, which is enough for you to change every day."


    "Well, there''s no need to say cruel words. Hurry up and don''t waste time." Ye Zan showed a trace of impatience on his face.


    However, ye Zan''s impatience misunderstood senior brother Zheng. He was even more sure of his guess. He said with regret: "since you are so anxious to get out of the cave, I have to be polite."


    "Shall I invite you down?" Ye Zan asked, but without waiting for the other party''s answer, jumped off the platform.


    It''s still the original place, but more than ten days have passed, and the traces left by the fight can''t be seen on the ground. At this time, ye Zan, who was standing in the square, stood upright despite his weight loss. There was no sign of decadence on his body and no sign of anxiety on his face.


    However, not far away, the trees and trees that followed seemed a little worried. Although the person surnamed Zheng is not very good, he is a talented disciple of Xingchen sect after all, and his strength is not weak. According to Lin Lin, even when ye Zan is healthy, he may win or lose against Zheng. Moreover, ye Zan is weak at this time.


    Elder martial brother Zheng also jumped down, slowly walked to the opposite side of Ye Zan, looked at Ye Zan''s appearance, and immediately smiled with incomparable confidence.


    With a "choking clang", the sword came out of its scabbard.


    "Xing Chen Zong Zheng Tianquan, today I want to ask you for justice for the injured fellow disciples, take back the cave, and please give me the sword." elder martial brother Zheng finally announced his name, and didn''t forget to emphasize his justice at the same time.


    At this time, Zheng Tianquan''s several Division brothers also came to the sideline to watch the war. Especially the man who was defeated by Ye Zan and Dai Rong looked at Ye Zan as if they wanted to eat him alive.


    "There''s so much nonsense." Ye Zan took out a thousand lightsabers from the heaven and earth ring, and the tip of the sword pointed to Zheng Tianquan.


    "OK, I''ll let you know today. I''m the powerful star sect!" Zheng Tianquan shouted. His figure flashed and his sword turned into streamer, and went straight to Ye Zan.


    Zheng Tianquan''s prestige in the same school obviously doesn''t depend on deception alone. He really has some real skills when using this star sword technique.


    More importantly, Zheng Tianquan realized the meaning tablet of the Zhou lightsaber, which has long been fruitful. The sword is like light, the light is like a sword, and the light and shadow interlace, but it makes the surroundings faint.


    Obviously, this is the sword meaning understood by Zheng Tianquan. It is like the starlight in the void outside that day. The starlight is accompanied by endless darkness. The deeper the darkness is, the brighter the light is.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng is worthy of being a genius of our Xingchen sect. He has realized the meaning tablet of Zhou lightsaber to such a degree!" the Xingchen sect disciples who watched did not know whether it was true or false. They all did not hide their admiration.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Shumu couldn''t help worrying about ye Zan. Even though ye Zan has been closed for more than ten days, it seems that he has gained from enlightenment, but after all, he hasn''t been to Tiandao mountain for a long time. I''m afraid he won''t gain much even if he does.


    From the perspective of onlookers, Zheng Tianquan''s performance is really good. After all, it is not easy for a young man in his early twenties to have such an understanding.


    But ye Zan shook his head slightly and seemed a little disappointed. The thousand lightsabers in his hand pointed to the sword in front. Each sword was like extinguishing a candle.


    Do you think my intention of starlight sword is just so simple? Then you''re wrong! Zheng Tianquan saw that ye Zan could deal with it freely, but his face didn''t show an impatient color, but showed a wisp of a smile.


    After a few rounds, Zheng Tianquan suddenly changed his sword power. The sword in his hand immediately moved forward seven times and drew seven sword lights. This is not a sword light drawn casually. If you know something about the stars, you will find that the arrangement of these seven sword lights seems to coincide with the western white tiger seven nights.


    The white tiger is gold, and the main kill is cutting. Although the seven sword lights have no entity, they condense the power of the white tiger''s sharp gold into seven swords. Each sword represents a star and has a trace of the power of the corresponding star. It shows that the virtual shadow of the star pours on Ye Zan.


    "Eh, it''s interesting!" Ye Zan was not surprised but happy at the sight. He also faced liandian with a thousand lightsabers in his hand. Unexpectedly, he drew seven sword lights like Zheng Tianquan to form a star map. However, what he drew was the seven constellations of the southern rosefinch. The seven swords turned into seven stars and fire statues, and then the seven swords came first to meet the attack.

 Chapter 161

    The seven fire statues and the seven sword shadows were torn together like wild animals, and the flames splashed like fireworks in the night sky.


    "How can you my Xingchen sword technique!" Zheng Tianquan was surprised and angry.


    Zheng Tianquan was not surprised. It can be seen from his name that although this Xingchen sword technique is only a set of sword techniques, it is not an ordinary martial art. It contains the way of stars, which is the foundation of Xingchen sect. Even in Xingchen sect, not all disciples have the opportunity to practice Xingchen sword, especially those from other sects.


    Moreover, you can not only learn this sword technique by looking at the moves, but also have the mental method consistent with the sword technique. That is the complete sword technique. More importantly, only a complete sword technique can have the opportunity to understand the meaning of the star sword.


    Therefore, Zheng Tianquan absolutely doesn''t believe that ye Zan can learn to use this set of sword immediately after watching his sword technique in the fight. After all, you can see moves, you can''t see the operation of mental skills, and you can''t understand its artistic conception. Then it is very likely that the other party has learned the star sword technique long ago.


    "Hiss," Ye Zan said with a disdainful smile. Then his wrist shook, and the thousand lightsaber pointed out the seven stars again. This time, it was the meaning of the seven nights of the Oriental Green Dragon.


    The Canglong belongs to wood and the rosefinch belongs to fire. The Canglong Qisu shows a virtual image. Instead of attacking Zheng Tianquan, it pours on the seven fire images of the rosefinch Qisu. Suddenly, wood was used to make a fire. The seven fire statues of rosefinch Qisu immediately grew several times, tore up the sword shadow of white tiger Qisu in twos and threes, and rushed towards Zheng Tianquan.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Zheng Tianquan quickly held the formula in his hand, and a jade card flew up at his waist and turned into a light shield to block him.


    When I heard a loud bang, the seven fire statues hit the light shield, and the light shield shook more than a few to break. Zheng Tianquan, who was behind the light shield, was also shocked and gushed blood.


    "Admit defeat?" Ye Zan asked.


    Zheng Tianquan hid behind the light shield, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and shouted loudly, "you, don''t be crazy. You secretly learn my Xingchen sect sword technique. You must give me an explanation about it."


    "Just don''t admit defeat. I''m not addicted yet!" Ye Zan ignored the other party''s words. The thousand light sword was sharp and went straight to Zheng Tianquan.


    Just looking at the sword light, it seems ordinary, far less powerful than before, but it shows an ancient vicissitudes of life, as if a light came across time.


    The four sides of heaven and earth are the universe, and it has been the universe since ancient times. The real meaning of Zhou lightsaber is not only light, but also the artistic conception of the passage of time. This is Ye Zan''s understanding of the meaning of Zhou lightsaber.


    Just like the world of science and technology, in the era of the earth, human beings look up at the stars and create infinite fantasies, and draw the stars into various forms. However, some of the starlight seen may have a history of billion years. Perhaps when it is seen, the star has perished for millions of years.


    Zheng Tianquan had no time to respond, and the sword light was close in front of him in an instant. The light shield he had blocked the attack before did not play any role before this sword light, and it was penetrated like an illusion.


    At this critical moment, the token of Tiandao mountain around Zheng Tianquan''s waist finally responded in time, and a light mask shrouded him in an instant.


    After all, ye Zan is only a foundation building environment, and his understanding and mastery of the meaning of Zhou lightsaber is only a small stage. Although this sword is already his strongest sword, he is still powerless in the face of the defense of Tiandao mountain token.


    As Zheng Tianquan''s token defense was stimulated, it meant that his cave was restored to a state of no one. Ye Zan turned to look at the stone wall, but saw that there was no change in the prohibition in the lower row of caves. Instead, there was a stone cave in the middle that was uninhabited.


    Scolded the next door! As soon as ye Zan looked at this situation, he knew that Zheng Tianquan really gave full play to his shameless face. Unexpectedly, he changed the cave to the back before looking for himself.


    At best, this is called "anticipate defeat before you expect victory". But it''s hard to hear that this is shameless and can''t afford to lose.


    However, it has to be said that Zheng Tianquan is indeed cautious enough. If a talented disciple of xingxingzong wants to find a trouble for a disciple of Xiaozong, he must first save his own way.


    "Zheng Tianquan, you are really shameless. You can even do such a thing. Did you know it was not brother Ye''s opponent early on?" Lin Mu scolded angrily.


    "Hum!" Zheng Tianquan snorted coldly, looked at Ye Zan and said plausibly, "I''m just looking for a temporary place to stay for my fellow disciples first. Fortunately, after recapturing the cave, I''ll ask them to move back. What''s shameless to say."


    Of course, Zheng Tianquan would not admit that he intended to leave a way back. Anyway, it''s the same explanation for everyone. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Although there are rules in Tiandao mountain, it is not a worldly law after all. There are so many strict laws. Moreover, even if it is a strict law, some people can find loopholes, not to mention Tiandao mountain, which is similar to the established rules.


    Ye Zan didn''t know whether to listen to Zheng Tianquan''s explanation. After a moment of silence, he suddenly smiled and said, "If now, I want to challenge everyone present at your Xingchen sect, do you think there will be a stone cave that turned out to be yours?"


    Without waiting for Zheng Tianquan''s answer, ye zanjian pointed to Dai Rong of the people of Xingchen sect next to him and said, "I said that no matter who you live with in the future, I will make you unable to live. If you say it, you should do it. You have enjoyed it for more than ten days. Now let''s start with you."


    "What?" Dai Rong stepped back involuntarily. Are you kidding? Even elder martial brother Zheng is not an opponent. Can miracles happen when you go up by yourself?


    However, there are loopholes in the rules of Tiandao mountain, but there are no loopholes in some places. For example, in the face of other people''s challenge of seizing the house, this can''t be avoided at all, unless people are understanding the Wudao monument in the Wudao ridge.


    Of course, you can not fight. Just admit defeat directly.


    "You surnamed ye, don''t do too much. You haven''t told me anything about learning my sword." Zheng Tianquan said with a gloomy face. If you are challenged and robbed by the other party one by one, and the stars live in Tiandao mountain, I''m afraid it will become a joke.


    "I''m so good at it? Believe it or not, I''ve occupied all the holes, so that people of Xingchen sect can only sleep in the square!" Ye Zan also found a loophole in the rules of Tiandao mountain.


    The token of Tiandao mountain is not a token. It can only activate the prohibition of one cave. Just as before, the forest wood itself had caves, but it could also occupy Ye Zan''s caves. In fact, a token can occupy multiple caves.


    However, maybe the people of Tiandao mountain are lazy, or maybe for them, the foundation building disciples are all experienced, so such an obvious problem has not been dealt with.


    And none of these foundation building disciples have tried. They really activate all the caves. After all, they came here to understand the enlightenment monument, not to engage in real estate. And if someone really wants to do that, even if they have enough strength, I''m afraid it''s hard to be quiet. Someone will challenge them every day.

 Chapter 162

    "Don''t worry about him. In full view of the public, you show our Xingchen sword technique. It''s irrefutable. What else do you have to say!" seeing ye Zan''s insistence, Zheng Tianquan had to mention the sword technique again.


    "It''s funny. It must be the sword technique of your Xingchen sect that can arouse the power of the stars? The stars in the sky are not owned by your Xingchen sect!" Ye Zan glanced at Zheng Tianquan, but pointed to Dai Rong with his sword, and then said, "come on, come on, want to know if your Xingchen sword technique is very simple. Let''s try it again."


    Zheng Tianquan had received the token at this time. He also turned his head to Dai Rong, but said, "younger martial brother Dai, this matter is related to whether my patriarchal sword was secretly learned, so please pay more attention to the patriarchal clan."


    Zheng Tianquan obviously means to let Dai Rong meet the challenge of Ye Zan.


    In fact, the best way is to let Ye Zan have no chance to argue. As long as Xingchen sect catches people for this reason, it is done and wrong is right. However, this is Tiandao mountain. Zheng Tianquan also needs a chance to step down, so he has to sacrifice Dai Rong.


    Moreover, Zheng Tianquan didn''t think there could be any accident in this matter. The other party made it clear that the star sword was used to attract the power of the stars. There could be no other explanation for breaking the sky.


    "What, elder martial brother Zheng?" Dai Rong was a little silly at once.


    "Don''t you hear me, younger martial brother Dai?" although Zheng Tianquan lost the first war, he still put on the dignity of elder martial brother genius in front of his classmates.


    Seeing this situation, Dai Rong just didn''t want to go any more and had to go on the stage. After all, even if Bidou loses, he won''t lose his life. If he offends senior brother Zheng, he won''t have to mix up in Xingchen sect in the future.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Relax and it will be over soon." Ye Zan said jokingly.


    "You!" Dai Rong never thought that his previous threat would become his nightmare.


    But now, Dai Rong is also a little open-minded. He bit his teeth, drew his sword in his hand and said, "Dai Rong, xingchenzong, learn your skills."


    After saying that, without waiting for ye Zan''s response, Dai Rong shook his long sword, and the sword light differentiated and attacked Ye Zan. At the same time, he pinched out the Dharma formula with the other hand, raised his hand and hit it with a string of thunder light, which is the five element thunder method commonly used by practitioners.


    Dai Rong also has some skills. He can carry a sword and cast a spell with one hand. It''s difficult for ordinary people to do it. Obviously, he was also forced to hurry. As soon as he came up, he showed his skills.


    Looking at Ye Zan, he didn''t change to other artistic conception, but he didn''t attract the star power of the twenty-eight constellations in the four directions. He used the thousand lightsabers in his hand to push back Dai Rong, who came forward. He pointed out a strange star map in the void, just like painting on a canvas.


    If an earthling sees this star map at this time, he will call out its name loudly. It is Sagittarius in the twelfth house of the zodiac.


    Since it can attract the star power of the twenty-eight constellations, can it attract the star power of Sagittarius and even other constellations? According to the truth, the starlight shines on the Shenhua domain, and the power of each star exists in the domain. What can these forces show? Is it determined by the power nature of the stars themselves, or by the special nature given to them by people?


    Although this is not the earth, it is not very difficult to select some stars from the starry sky to form a constellation.


    But in an instant, the stars in the star map flickered, and an illusory shadow appeared faintly. The shadow, half a man and half a horse, held a bow and arrow in his hand, loosened the bow string towards Dai Rong, and a light arrow shot out in an instant. With the light arrow shooting out, all the starlight in the star map also poured into the light arrow, making the light arrow go straight to Dai Rong like a comet with a long tail.


    "This!" Zheng Tianquan stood beside him. Seeing this scene, he was surprised and regretted. Surprised that ye Zan used a move different from the star sword, he regretted giving Ye Zan a chance to argue.


    In fact, ye Zan was surprised. Although he felt that he should succeed when he began to mobilize the star power, he felt that it was incredible when he really succeeded. This is about what idealism says. Consciousness produces material. As long as you have such consciousness, you can still exert their power even if there is no saying of the twelfth house in the world.


    However, ye Zan can also feel that this force is not very powerful. It may be related to his doubts or no one knows his name in the world.


    Besides, Dai Rong, facing the arrow, although he felt unavoidable, he also aroused ferocity. He bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out a blood mist, then threw out his long sword and pinched the magic formula in his hand. The long sword passed through the blood fog, but it was dyed into a blood sword, and a blood light burst out against the light arrow.


    There was a loud bang.


    Looking at Dai Rong lying on the ground, he was covered with the body light of the Tiandao mountain token. A light arrow nailed to the shield in front of him turned into light spots and flew away. On the ground, Dai Rong''s long sword has broken into several pieces, and the blood on it is like rust.


    Ye Zan turned his head to look at the stone wall, but unfortunately there was no change in the prohibition of the a stone cave. Obviously, Dai Rong has been a tenant since he lost the cave last time.


    "Next, it''s you." without saying anything, ye Zan turned his sword and pointed to another disciple of Xingchen sect.


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much!" Zheng Tianquan shouted angrily.


    "I said I would change a stone cave, and I will do it. Since you play tricks on me and refuse to let your hole out, I have to find it myself." Ye Zan said indifferently.


    At this time, in the eyes of the disciples of Xingchen sect, the haggard Ye Zan is afraid of the shadow of the demon king. The star sect disciple selected by Ye Zan looked at Dai Rong and Zheng Tianquan, and his face was at a loss.


    "Ha ha, brother ye can''t have guessed right. The place where this boy lives is Zheng Tianquan''s original cave." Lin Mu suddenly laughed and said.


    Looking at the expressions of those people, ye Zan thought it was really possible, so he smiled and said, "this Taoist friend of Xingchen sect, don''t be so nervous. Come on, it will pass soon."


    "Younger martial brother Yang, give him the cave." Zheng Tianquan took a breath and finally endured his anger and said such a sentence. After saying this, he glared at Ye Zan with hatred, as if to engrave Ye Zan''s appearance in his mind, and then shook his robes and sleeves and left.


    The younger martial brother Yang, the disciple of Xingchen sect selected by Ye Zan, had to take out a token to stimulate the prohibition above. Sure enough, with his action, he saw that in the lowest row of the stone wall, the prohibition of a cave had become a state of no habitation.


    "Alas, these disciples of Xingchen sect are becoming more and more frustrated."


    In that Tiandao mountain, the old man surnamed Chen who once watched Ye Zan walk the Vientiane ladder waved away the mirror image spell in the air after giving such a sigh.


    "Hehe, a sage once said that he was born in sorrow and died in happiness. For thousands of years, even we have forgotten our worries, not to mention their little guys."


    Sitting opposite, the old man surnamed Huang still shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 163

    "If it weren''t for Tiandao mountain, I would make him look good!"


    Although he lost his cave, Zheng Tianquan did not live at the top, but moved to a stone cave on the second floor. Without the eyes of others, Zheng Tianquan, who took off his senior brother''s burden, roared loudly and cut everything in the cave with his sword hysterically.


    Of course, Zheng Tianquan certainly won''t think about it. If he wasn''t in this Tiandao mountain, he might have lost his life now. Where would he have a chance to roar and vent here.


    At this time, the prohibition of the cave was touched. Zheng Tianquan stopped, took a quick deep breath for several times, and changed into a dignified and arrogant look in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zheng Tianquan opened the ban and saw that the outsider in the cave was the younger martial brother Yang.


    "Younger martial brother Yang, didn''t you say don''t disturb me?" Zheng Tianquan said in a deep voice.


    Younger martial brother Yang can be regarded as Zheng Tianquan''s confidant, otherwise Zheng Tianquan would not give his cave to him.


    "Elder martial brother, forgive me for my incompetence and failure to keep the cave." younger martial brother Yang quickly apologized to Zheng Tianquan again.


    However, Zheng Tianquan waved his hand and looked very magnanimous and said, "no wonder you. I underestimated my opponent. I didn''t expect him to have such strength. I can only say that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people."


    Looking at Zheng Tianquan at this time, who can think of how hysterical he is.


    "Do you have anything else?" Zheng Tianquan asked.


    Younger martial brother Yang looked around and came close to Zheng Tianquan. He whispered, "younger martial brother Cheng is coming."


    "Younger martial brother Cheng?" Zheng Tianquan was stunned and asked in some doubt, "which younger martial brother Cheng?"


    "It''s younger martial brother Cheng pan!" younger martial brother Yang reminded.


    Hearing the name, Zheng Tianquan frowned, his face full of disgust, and said, "what if he comes? We''re not the same as him."


    "But elder martial brother, according to the temperament of Cheng pan, if you meet with the one surnamed ye, what will happen?" the younger martial brother Yang said with a smile.


    "Will he stand out for us?" Zheng Tianquan still disagreed.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you remember that Cheng Pan said publicly that he would marry Lin Miaomiao one day. Now, Lin Limu follows ye all day. You said if someone gave Cheng pan a few words and a little..." young martial brother stopped. As for what would happen later, based on their understanding of Cheng pan, There''s no need to say it at all.


    When Zheng Tianquan heard this, his eyes gradually brightened, and a smile appeared on his face. He nodded and said, "yes, this plan is wonderful. It can be called killing two birds with one stone. That Cheng pan has always been arrogant and doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If he can learn a lesson here, it won''t cost him a trip to Tiandao mountain. As for the one surnamed ye, let him know that my Xingchen sect is not alone."


    It has to be said that Zheng Tianquan is indeed cautious enough. Even in front of his confidants, he is unwilling to expose his real thoughts or to fall into the reality.


    "OK, I''ll leave this matter to you." Zheng Tianquan felt much better. He reached out and patted younger martial brother Yang on the shoulder and said, "this matter is done well. When he returns to zongmen in the future, you will benefit."


    "Thank you, senior brother Zheng!" when he got Zheng Tianquan''s promise, junior brother Yang immediately showed a happy face and quickly saluted and thanked him.


    Not to mention Xingchen sect, how Zheng Tianquan and others calculated, and what kind of character Cheng pan was. Ye Zan, who activated the prohibition of the new cave, also invited Lin Shumu into the cave.


    As ye Zan expected, the lower cave is no different from the upper cave in terms of pattern and area.


    Ye Zan had a small harvest this time. Thanks to the trees, he kept outside the cave. Otherwise, if he was interrupted halfway, he would not know when to figure out those problems next time. Moreover, from this incident, ye Zan also saw that although the trees were somewhat out of tune, they were definitely a person to be handed over.


    Now, the matter is over. Of course, ye Zan should also thank Lin Limu.


    As for how to thank, ye Zan has an idea when he thinks of the tangram lost on the ground when he left the customs.


    When they sat around the stone table, ye Zan took something out of the heaven and earth ring and handed it to Lin Mumu with a curious face: "I saw you playing Tangram before, so you might be interested in it."


    "What is this?" Lin Limu took it and looked at it carefully. It felt like a magic weapon, but it was not. It was a bit like a thousand miles of sound, but it didn''t look like it.


    This thing has a palm sized black glazed board, with a circular ring and a cross on the lower side and several round buttons on the other side.


    At this time, ye Zan took out another one, then motioned to Lin Lin and said, "look at me, press this button first."


    As ye Zan pressed the button, the black glass board suddenly lit up, and then a few lines of small characters appeared on it. For example, the first line says "Tetris", the second line says "happy Xiaole", and the next few lines also write different words.


    Yes, this is a handheld game console. Of course, this handheld game console has just been manufactured in different dimensional space after legalistic design. Moreover, due to the problem of intelligent core, it can only be used to play small puzzle games such as "Tetris".


    "Hey, it''s interesting. It''s fun." Lin Limu soon got started and soon went into the pit.


    Classics are classics. Even for people in different worlds, these classic games are also full of fun. Lin Limu can even play Tangram for more than ten days, not to mention these small games that once fascinated countless people in the world of science and technology.


    Lin Lin played the game "click click" over there, while ye Zan began to take out plates of dishes from the heaven and earth ring, and soon filled the stone table.


    Although Ye Zan put a large number of monsters back to the secret environment for breeding, there are also a large number of food materials in the different dimensional space. These dishes are made of monster meat and some spirit grass and fruit. As soon as they are taken out, the whole cave is full of strange aroma.


    However, even in the face of such temptation, Linmu is still immersed in the game, twitching his nose and swallowing saliva, but he still refuses to look up. It was not until ye Zan called many times and even threatened to take back the handheld game console that Lin Limu finally put down the game console.


    There is not much politeness. Wine is a good wine brewed by lingguo, and food is a good dish carefully (mechanically) prepared. The two people sit at the table and drink to each other, quite like some wine meets a confidant.


    If it was an ordinary wine, for the two monks who built the foundation, there was no difference between how much they drank and how much they drank. However, the wine brewed by the spiritual fruit was hard for them to get drunk.

 Chapter 164

    Turning the sky, ye Zan entered the Wudao ridge again, while Lin Limu indulged in the game again. This makes Ye Zan wonder if taking the game console as a gift will harm the trees instead.


    Under the guidance of the map model in his mind, ye Zan came to a stone tablet of enlightenment.


    Sit down, close your eyes, dream, and get up in a moment.


    Although Ye Zan has solved the problem of understanding artistic conception, and has made some achievements in a variety of artistic conception, he always feels that those artistic conception are not really suitable for him.


    This is not ye Zan''s greed, but a real feeling.


    Artistic conception is the embodiment of the power of the avenue. Understanding artistic conception is not only to improve strength, but also to understand the avenue. Only when we have a sufficient understanding of the road can we breed a kind of road from the road base, and this kind of road is the so-called Golden elixir.


    Ye Zan can feel that although he can use the power of artistic conception, he always seems to be separated from the real understanding of the avenue. It''s like touching with gloves and scratching with boots. Even if you insist on enlightenment, it must be difficult to achieve success.


    Do you really want to try the mysterious Wudao tablet?


    You know, although this Wudao tablet is famous, it is not the first choice for everyone who comes here.


    Through the Wudao tablet, you can really understand the artistic conception that is most suitable for you. However, the power of most of the artistic conception realized is quite limited. Artistic conception is the embodiment of the power of the road, which means that the "road" after artistic conception can only be regarded as one of thousands of paths.


    There have been many talented people who rely on their own qualifications, who have been beaten back to the prototype in front of this Taoist monument. They thought that they could understand the way to heaven, but the artistic conception they realized was not as good as those mediocre people who understood other enlightenment tablets.


    Therefore, if not in the end, ye Zan doesn''t dare to choose the Wudao monument.


    Therefore, ye Zan can only use stupid methods. First understand these enlightenment tablets one by one. If there are more than 3000 enlightenment tablets, he can''t believe that he can''t find one suitable for himself.


    Fortunately, ye Zan is also experienced. With the help of scientific arrangement and auxiliary chips, it doesn''t take much time to understand each enlightenment tablet. Otherwise, like the previous understanding ice and snow sword meaning stele, more than 3000 understanding steles are really not enough in three years.


    In a few days, ye Zan understood more than a dozen stone tablets of enlightenment, but he still didn''t find a suitable artistic conception, but a new idea came into his heart.


    Can you move Tiandao mountain home?


    Third rate sects like Yuqing sect and wuzhu sect of Jinguang sect are not qualified to let their disciples come to Tiandao mountain. Therefore, the foundation building disciples of sanliuzong can only understand by themselves if they want to form a golden pill, which is much more difficult than the enlightenment tablet.


    This has led to the three golden elixirs of Yuqing sect for many years, and the same is true of Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect. The reason why so many disciples of Zhuji didn''t get the golden elixir in their life is not because they didn''t work hard enough or because they were too poor. It''s only because they came from a third rate sect.


    Today''s yuqingzong is promoted to a second rate sect, but it''s just a quota. But look at other people''s Xingchen sect and Taihao sect. People are almost starting a family here. This is the gap.


    Ye Zan can''t change the rules of Tiandao mountain, but if you can get these enlightenment tablets into the virtual divine world, won''t Yuqing disciples be able to understand at will?


    In fact, ye Zan had this idea when he first came here. But at that time, he knew nothing about the artistic conception. Even if he built the model of the enlightenment monument, he could not copy the artistic conception.


    Now, ye Zan is also a small success. Although he can''t perfectly copy the artistic conception in the Wudao monument, at least he can''t say he has no clue.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s performance was somewhat confusing. He stopped in front of each enlightenment tablet, also sat down and closed his eyes, but never stayed in front of a enlightenment tablet for a long time. Not to mention the disciples of other sects, even the old man surnamed Chen who occasionally peeps with magic can''t figure out what he wants to do.


    Do you really want to understand all the enlightenment tablets?


    Almost all the people who have seen Ye Zan''s behavior can''t help raising such questions in their hearts, but they strangled them in a moment.


    Are you kidding? There are more than 3000 Wudao steles here. Even if half of them are remote, there are more than 1000 Wudao steles. Don''t say it''s all enlightenment, that is, it takes a long time to see it all.


    "Taoist friend, if you can''t find a suitable enlightenment tablet for yourself, you might as well go to a man named Zhang Qingshan and buy a brief record of the forest of steles. The book describes these enlightenment tablets. You can look at them from above and come back to enlightenment." the enthusiastic man kindly suggested to Ye Zan.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Ye Zan said helplessly.


    Knowing his behavior, ye Zan still attracted too much attention. After thanking each other, ye Zan went out of wudaoling temporarily. However, in more than ten days, he realized dozens of enlightenment tablets, which was no faster.


    And it''s really time to go out! Ye Zan still remembers that Lin Limu said that the prohibition of stone caves has a time limit. If no one lives for a period of time, it will automatically return to an unoccupied state. Although he didn''t care much about the cave, since it was his own, he had no reason to let others occupy it.


    In addition, ye Zan should also look at the condition of trees. If the boy is still addicted to the game, he can''t say he wants to use some means.


    Out of Wudao ridge, ye Zan quickly returned to his cave, but saw that many people were surrounded in front of the cave. Ye Zan walked forward with a frown. When he saw the scene inside, he suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Among the crowd, Lin Mu was sitting on the ground with the game console in his hand, playing an ancient game called hot blood football. Among the onlookers, some people shouted "kick him, kick him" from time to time. One by one, they looked immersive in the face of the simple picture.


    "All Taoist friends, make way." Ye Zan shouted as he squeezed.


    "Who, this is, don''t push!" the crowded man replied with great dissatisfaction.


    However, when Lin Limu heard Ye Zan''s voice, he immediately turned off the game machine in the sighs of the people, quickly put the game machine into heaven and earth ring, stood up and looked out of the crowd.


    "Mu Mu, how have you been these days?" the crowd dispersed, and ye Zan came close to Lin Mu and asked in a bad tone.


    "Ah, ha ha, where there is!" the tree laughed twice, looked around and suddenly said, "I tell you, Zhang Qingshan was beaten two days ago."


    "Don''t digress," said Ye zangang, who wanted to say something more. Suddenly he reacted and said, "who, Zhang Qingshan?"


    Seeing that ye Zan didn''t ask about the game console, Lin Limu seemed relieved and said, "yes, don''t mention how badly he was beaten. Even the master Jindan was shocked and took the boy who hit him away directly."

 Chapter 165

    "Well, that guy really should fight." Ye Zan has no sympathy for Zhang Qingshan. Anyway, he used to deal with money and goods, not to mention that the other party still sells his own news.


    "Yes, I think so too. The profiteer should have been punished long ago." Lin Mu nodded.


    "So, don''t care about him, let''s talk about you." but ye Zan turned his words and said back to the tree.


    Lin Lin looked blankly at himself and asked, "what''s my problem?"


    "Come on, let''s go in and talk." yezan opened the stone cave ban and took the trees into the cave.


    The tree was a little uncomfortable. He sat down on the stone stool and put his hands on the table. His fingers were still moving slightly, as if he were still pressing the game button.


    Seeing this, ye Zan was a little speechless. How long has it been since the child became so ill.


    "Mu Mu, I don''t know what you''re so free about in your cultivation. I''ll give you a game console to play with when you''re bored, but I don''t want it to harm you. If you delay your cultivation because of this, I''m afraid I''ll do something to make you hate me as a friend." Ye Zan''s words can be called painstaking, It''s like coaxing your children.


    "Hey, so you''re worried about this!" after hearing this, Lin Mu laughed, took out the game console and said while playing, "you''re really a bit like my sister. But don''t worry, we have different cultivation methods from you. This little thing will not delay my cultivation, but also have some benefits."


    "Really?" yezan asked suspiciously.


    "Why are you lying? Don''t you have another one? Just give it to me." Lin Limu said more.


    "What are you going to do with one?" although he asked, ye Zan took out another game console and handed it to Lin Limu.


    Lin Limu took over the game console and received the heaven and earth ring. Then he smiled and said, "of course it''s for my sister. This thing should be regarded as a token of love!"


    Ye Zan immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed the game machine in Lin Mu''s hand, but he grabbed it safely, and his hand penetrated through the game machine. Ye Zan remembered that trees have a special ability to hide into another dimension without being disturbed by this dimension.


    "Hey, hey, it''s too late to regret now." Lin Mu said with a smile and bowed his head to continue playing his game.


    Ye Zan can only shake his head helplessly.


    Since Lin Limu says it''s okay, ye Zan can only believe it. After all, trees and trees are also practitioners. Although they seem a little out of tune, we should be able to distinguish the importance of the game and practice.


    "How did Zhang Qingshan get beaten?" Ye Zan thought of the previous topic. Although Zhang Qingshan sells all kinds of news, he doesn''t look like a person who can offend people. How can he be beaten suddenly.


    "It''s said that a new disciple of Xingchen sect came. He asked someone else to sell books. The other party couldn''t afford it, and then beat him." the wood didn''t lift it, so he simply replied.


    "Hit him if you can''t afford it?" Ye Zan thought it was a little incredible. If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. It''s a big thing to hit people.


    "Yes, it''s said that the profiteer almost destroyed the Taoist base. The boy who beat people was taken away by the protector of Tiandao mountain. It''s estimated that he can''t get out in a month or two." Lin Limu continued.


    The so-called protector is the Jindan master stationed here, who is specially responsible for solving the disputes among the disciples. They will not appear in ordinary fights, but they can''t ignore such a thing that destroys the humanitarian foundation.


    For practitioners, there is no difference between destroying humanity foundation and killing people, not to mention the elite disciples valued by each sect. Although the assailant is a disciple of Xingchen sect, Zhang Qingshan can do business in Tiandao mountain. It can be seen that he has no background. Maybe at this time, just because of this, the two large doors don''t know how to pull.


    Tiandao mountain, berm.


    A master of Jindan sat there quite bored and watched the two masters of Jindan quarrel there. The two masters of the golden elixir quarreled, one from Xingchen sect and the other from Tianbao sect.


    Speaking of Tianbao sect, it can be said that it is a local tyrant in the practice world. Its business has even achieved extraterritorial success. Although there is no supreme seat of heaven, the huge financial resources are the top sects.


    Obviously, the quarrel between the two came from the matter mentioned by Lin Limu. Zhang Qingshan came from the door of Tianbao sect.


    Just then, another master Jindan came in.


    "Well, that boy is mistaken?" asked the master Jindan, who was bored.


    At this time, the two of Xingchen sect and Tianbao sect also stopped arguing and turned their eyes to the man who had just come in.


    The new comer shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "the boy is very stubborn. He not only never admits his mistake, but also said that the other party dares to despise him. It''s cheap without killing the other party."


    "Well, how do you Xingchen sect want to protect him? This son is so vicious. If he doesn''t agree with him, what''s the difference between him and the people in the evil way!" the people of Tianbao sect asked angrily.


    "That''s why your disciples of Tianbao sect humiliated him first. If my righteous disciples don''t even have this blood, how can they fight with the devil in the future?" the man of Xingchen sect retorted.


    "All right, don''t make any noise," said the master Jindan sitting on the top, patting the table, looking at the new comer and asking, "how to deal with it? What does it mean above?"


    "Black prison, two months," said the new comer.


    "What, my disciple was so badly hurt that he almost destroyed the Taoist base. You let that boy go to the black prison for two months!" cried the Jindan master of Tianbao sect.


    However, the golden elixir master of Xingchen sect was also dissatisfied with this disposal and said, "it''s just close. It doesn''t really destroy the Taoist foundation. Why should my disciple go to the black prison for two months?"


    "You two, if you are dissatisfied with this, you can go to the top and quarrel with us. What''s the use of arguing with us." the master of Jindan sitting on the top just raised his hand and pointed to the sky above his finger, but the two stopped moving immediately, and then said to the new man, "OK, let''s do it."


    Besides, ye Zan has nothing to do with himself. He doesn''t care about Zhang Qingshan who sells his news, nor does he care about strangers who beat people. Still follow your plan, continue to comprehend the enlightenment tablet at the rate of four or five pieces a day, and collect a lot of data.


    With the enrichment of the database, the establishment of a virtual wudaoling of Tiandao mountain is no longer so far away. Although the model of enlightenment tablet may only be regarded as a super weakened version, it is definitely of great benefit to the disciples of Yuqing sect.


    As for the trees, I don''t know whether they are true or false. Anyway, they have been addicted to the game and have to go out to show off to a group of people from time to time. He did a lot of business for ye Zan, so that the old man surnamed Chen, who often used magic peeping, didn''t know where to get a game console.

 Chapter 166

    Ye Zan found that the more understanding tablets and the more data recorded, the faster the virtual enlightenment tablet model will be improved. At the same time, his own understanding of various artistic conception has become more and more profound. The so-called "analogy" is about this.


    Although the stele and the stele each record different artistic conception and represent different roads, they also have many references and complementarities with each other. For example, the mutual generation and restriction of the five elements does not mean that they have no relationship, but can more clearly understand their advantages and disadvantages.


    However, two months later, ye Zan still came to the Taoist monument.


    Two months is not enough for ye Zan to understand all the enlightenment tablets. However, in the detailed records of the forest of Steles, ye Zan felt that what was suitable for him and what he could barely see was almost understood, but he didn''t get what he wanted.


    Therefore, ye Zan decided to try this Wudao tablet. Even if you realize one of the thousands of paths, it doesn''t mean you really can''t. After all, you still have technology.


    Wudao stele is thirty or forty meters high. Standing in front of it seems to be standing in front of a hill. Compared with other Wudao steles, the stele body of this Wudao stele is not very regular, as if it had been weathered without even edges and corners. There is nothing on the stele, no words, no graphics, no traces of various artistic conception, and the only one is the mottled marks of years.


    It can be said that this Wudao tablet is definitely the oldest tablet in the whole Wudao ridge. No one has ever been able to replace it, which means that it may have been set up here at the beginning of the establishment of wudaoling. Moreover, in the whole array composed of Wudao steles, this Wudao stele is the eye of suppressing the array.


    In fact, until now, no one, including the managers of Tiandao mountain, knows what kind of use the large array composed of enlightenment tablets is. People just know that the array is running and the enlightenment monument is changing its position periodically, but no one knows more than anyone.


    You know, the managers of Tiandao mountain represent the top and first-class sects. There are even sects that take the way of array. However, even so, no one has been able to crack this array since ancient times.


    In front of the Wudao monument, it was very cold and empty. No one was seen. Only some sparrows jumped around on the ground. In fact, from a long time ago, no one has paid much attention to this monument. The lessons of predecessors are there. Anyone who has no brain problem will not gamble on his future.


    Ye Zan, who startled a group of sparrows, sat on the ground near the Wudao monument, but he didn''t know what to do for a while. Before understanding the stone tablets of enlightenment, we should use the corresponding martial arts and mental skills to arouse the artistic conception on the stone tablets. However, what mental method should be used to arouse the artistic conception of this Wudao monument?


    Ye Zan sat there and felt that he was a fool. He had despised the Wudao tablet before. As a result, he didn''t know how to comprehend it now.


    Try one by one! Ye Zan has to do the same.


    However, after a day''s efforts, ye Zan was embarrassed to find that all kinds of mental skills were invalid in front of this Wudao monument. Ye Zan seems to be despised. He keeps showing off his coquettishness here, but he doesn''t even glance at him.


    Go out and ask someone! Since so many people have understood here, it is proved that there is still a way to attract the favor of wudaobei! Ye Zan, who has been sitting all day, has no choice but to get up and hate to leave.


    If you want to inquire about the news, the first person Ye Zan thinks of is only Zhang Qingshan.


    However, two months later, I don''t know what happened to that green hill. After all, it is said that he was seriously injured.


    Ye Zan went out of wudaoling and went back to his cave, but he saw two people in the cave, one of which was Lin Mumu, of course, and the other was Zhang Qingshan, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Should I understand the way of spiritual expression? Ye Zan was a little surprised. Just wanted to ask Zhang Qingshan for information, this Zhang Qingshan came to the door.


    "Ye Daoyou, this practice can''t be accomplished overnight. You should know that if you want to be quick but don''t reach it, sometimes you can''t come in a hurry." Zhang Qingshan and ye Zan showed some concern and persuasion after seeing the ceremony.


    It turned out that Zhang Qingshan didn''t happen to be here today, but has been here more than ten times. But every time he came, he was told by the trees that ye Zan was in Wudao ridge. If he wasn''t worried about disturbing Ye Zan, he would go directly to Wudao ridge to find someone.


    After giving Zhang Qingshan a seat, ye Zan poured a cup of tea and asked curiously, "is there something urgent for Zhang Daoyou to find me?"


    "If there''s anything urgent, I just want your game." Lin Limu said angrily, obviously dissatisfied with Zhang Qingshan''s frequent visits.


    "Hehe, as Lin Daoyou said, I''m here to ask ye Daoyou if there is any possibility of cooperation when I wait on the game." Zhang Qingshan didn''t care about Lin Shumu''s attitude and asked Ye Zan with a smile.


    According to the language habits of the world, they are more used to calling game consoles game consoles. After all, in their opinion, it is similar to magic tools, and even refined by the method of refining tools.


    "Zhang Daoyou is really... Admirable." Ye Zan didn''t know how to describe each other for a moment. Zhang Qingshan was hurt so badly that he just came to do business again. What kind of spirit is this? The spirit of money without death!


    "Let ye Daoyou laugh. The way of Tianbao sect is special, and I have to do so." Zhang Qingshan explained that it has to be so, but it can be seen that he is obviously enjoying it.


    "Well, it''s just a gadget to pass the time. Since Taoist friend Zhang is interested, I''m not a person who cherishes myself." as he said, ye Zan took out a few pieces of paper from the heaven and earth ring, handed it to him, and then said, "this is the refining method of the game."


    However, Zhang Qingshan didn''t answer, but said awkwardly, "excuse me, Taoist ye, this refining method, in fact, we have... It''s just a game..."


    Obviously, with the strength of Tianbao sect, it is not very difficult to crack the refining method of a game device. However, in front of Ye Zan, Zhang Qingshan was still embarrassed to say this. Although there is no copyright awareness in the world, there is also the saying that "taking without telling is for stealing".


    Ye Zan was stunned, but he didn''t have much anger. He just felt that he really underestimated the people in the world. Of course, his original intention was not to produce and sell his own game consoles, otherwise he would not take out the refining method to Zhang Qingshan.


    "Take it and have a look," said Ye Zan carelessly. He put the refining method on the table and pushed it to Zhang Qingshan.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist Ye. I will make some compensation for this." Zhang Qingshan was relieved when he saw that ye Zan was not angry, and put away the refining method on the table.

 Chapter 167

    Ye Zan is of course a humble person, otherwise he would have published all the things about science and technology. The reason why the refining method is taken out is actually the same as the previous reasons for thousands of miles of sound transmission. First, it is less thought of by people, and second, it is less tired.


    Moreover, the difficulty of refining the game console is not high. Ye Zan had thought that someone would be able to crack it, but he didn''t think it would be so fast. The real key is still in the game. A game is called a game console. It''s not as good as bricks without a game. That''s why Zhang Qingshan found it.


    In the world of science and technology, the physical manufacturing industry can be said to be the foundation of the whole world. Without the physical manufacturing industry, all science and technology can not be talked about. However, it cannot be denied that the physical manufacturing industry has always been the most easily ignored and the lowest profit industry.


    The industries that really make the most money are those that sell "low land", even if their "low land" also needs physical manufacturing. However, the profits they can obtain are often dozens or even hundreds of times that of the physical manufacturing industry.


    Ye Zan announced the refining method of thousands of miles of sound transmission, and now he took out the refining method of game console, which is tantamount to giving entity manufacturing to others. The real benefit is the so-called "dwarf", such as the Games needed on the game console, and the future intelligent terminal may also have "love asshole".


    "Ye Daoyou, I''m ashamed to say that although we have developed the refining method of the game device without your permission, we still have no clue about the game in the game device. You must know better than us that if the game device has no game, it can''t be regarded as a game device. Therefore, I''m coming to discuss with ye Daoyou this time to see if we can improve the game "Cooperation." Zhang Qingshan said carefully, observing Ye Zan''s expression, even if any one sentence attracted Ye Zan''s dissatisfaction.


    However, knowing Zhang Qingshan''s intention, ye Zan tapped the table with his fingers and looked lost in thought.


    "Hey, it''s just that you secretly study the game device. You still want brother ye to play games for you. Do you really think we''re easy to bully?" the nearby forest wood was angry and almost pointed to Zhang Qingshan''s nose and yelled.


    I don''t know what luck Taoist ye had. He actually mixed up with the little ancestor of dazizong, and it seems that he has won the trust of the little ancestor. Zhang Qingshan smiled bitterly. With the strength of Tianbao sect, it should be no problem to bully Yuqing sect, but this big free sect can''t be provoked.


    "Lin Daoyou, don''t worry. I just want to cooperate with ye Daoyou. This is a matter of mutual benefit." Zhang Qingshan explained helplessly.


    At this time, ye Zan seems to have figured out something, and takes out a few pages of paper and a book from the heaven and earth ring. In fact, when he was meditating, he let the brain in different dimensional space use this time to make these two things.


    "Zhang Daoyou, this is the refining method of a magic weapon. With this magic weapon, you can copy games. And this book is an introductory book for making games. What do you think of the value of these two things." Ye Zan certainly won''t give them away for nothing. Tianbao sect is a tuhao sect. If you don''t change some benefits, you despise them.


    "I don''t know what value ye Daoyou thinks it should be?" Zhang Qingshan was not stupid and immediately kicked the problem back to Ye Zan.


    The reason why Ye Zan didn''t make his own price is that he is not sure about the price of the game console in this world. According to the truth, this is a thing for fun. It is not essential for practitioners. It can not be compared with the value of thousands of miles of sound transmission.


    In the world of science and technology, entertainment products have always been popular, but that is because people there are generally very busy. But in this world, especially these practitioners, **********************************************************************? However, since Zhang Qingshan wants to do this business, it shows that practitioners still have a demand for entertainment.


    "Zhang Daoyou, we''re not busy talking about its value. I''ll tell you the use of these two things first." Ye Zan actually kicked the ball to Zhang Qingshan again and strengthened the value of these two things.


    "Well, I''m all ears." Zhang Qingshan smiled helplessly.


    Therefore, ye Zan began to talk about it. Anyway, he avoided the important and ignored the light. He focused on the good aspects and unlimited prospects for the future. It was like doing MLM.


    Even when Lin Lin listened, he stopped his game and looked at the pages and a book on the table. It was like looking at two treasures.


    Finally, ye Zan finished, took a sip of water and asked Zhang Qingshan, "so, finally, Zhang Daoyou thought, what is the value of these two things?"


    "Alas, Taoist ye should really join our Tianbao sect." Zhang Qingshan smiled bitterly, shook his head, thought for a while and said, "well, let me first come up with a price. If Taoist Ye doesn''t agree, we can discuss it again. These two things are priced at 2000 inferior spirit stones. I don''t know what Taoist Ye thinks."


    To be honest, the price of two thousand inferior spiritual stones is not low. After all, spiritual stones are becoming more and more rare in the world. Even inferior spiritual stones are quite rare. Wu Changsheng of Yuqing sect has been a leader for so many years, and there are only a few inferior spiritual stones in his hand.


    However, ye Zan was not very satisfied with the price. After a moment of silence, he said, "there are a lot of two thousand inferior spirit stones, but compared with the benefits these two things can bring to you, it can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket."


    "I don''t know what ye Daoyou means?" Zhang Qingshan asked.


    Ye Zan stretched out a finger and said, "ten thousand inferior spirit stones."


    Ye Zan doesn''t intend to share anything with Zhang Qingshan. After all, compared with Tianbao sect, Yuqing sect is too small. I''m afraid yuqingzong will be swallowed without residue.


    "Hiss," Zhang Qingshan took a breath, looked frightened and said, "ye Daoyou, I also admit what you said, but after all, what we have to pay is far more than the pages you have paid. Five thousand pieces of spirit stone. For future cooperation, I will fight back and be scolded and recognized by the top."


    "He''s really a profiteer. He said two thousand with flesh pain on his face before. In the twinkling of an eye, he mentioned five thousand. I think brother Ye''s ten thousand will be less." Lin Shumu shouted nearby.


    However, ye Zan didn''t bargain any more. There are a lot of five thousand inferior Lingshi. Anyway, just like Zhang Qingshan said, we have to cooperate in the future. Moreover, after all, it should be said that we should cooperate again soon.


    So, under Zhang Qingshan''s nervous gaze, ye Zan finally nodded and said, "well, five thousand inferior spirit stones, these two things belong to brother Zhang."


    "I''d like to thank you, Taoist Ye." Zhang Qingshan couldn''t help but show some joy when he heard the speech and quickly collected the two materials. However, ye Zan''s words made him face again.

 Chapter 168

    After receiving the Baibao bag handed by Zhang Qingshan and checking the number of Lingshi in it, ye Zan said with a smile: "then next, let''s talk about the exclusive buyout price."


    "What?" Zhang Qingshan was stunned and seemed a little confused about ye Zan''s words.


    "That is to say, after that, if anyone comes, for example, the same bid for 5000 spirit stones, do you think I will sell them or not?" Ye Zan was in a dilemma, as if he really had to face a difficult choice.


    Don''t sell it to them, of course! Zhang Qingshan just wanted to say so, but then he thought of what kind of position he took to let the other party put a lot of spirit stones and don''t make money. At this time, he finally understood what ye Zan meant by exclusive buyout.


    "Ye Daoyou, you, this..." Zhang Qingshan was helpless and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Moreover, according to Ye Zan''s logic, the price of this exclusive buyout is probably many times higher than that of the five thousand spirit stones.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about Zhang Daoyou. I''m not an insatiable person." Ye Zan saw Zhang Qingshan''s expression and knew that he couldn''t joke any more. After all, he really pushed the other party and didn''t do him any good.


    "What does brother Ye mean?" Zhang Qingshan hurriedly asked, as if a drowning man grabbed a life-saving straw and began to call brother Ye. He doesn''t want to spend a lot of spiritual stones and buy back things that are indiscriminate.


    Ye Zan weighed the treasure bag in his hand and said with a smile, "if Taoist friends are willing to pay the same price again, I can guarantee that I won''t sell this thing to anyone."


    "This..." Zhang Qingshan hesitated, but he took out a hundred treasure bag again, reluctantly pushed it on the table, and said: "I''m more and more convinced that brother Ye really worshipped the wrong sect. If I change to Tianbao sect, my future achievements will be unlimited."


    "Ha ha, I''ll make you laugh. I''m just a local steamed stuffed bun from a small family, so I can only calculate a small profit in front of me." Ye Zan picked up the treasure bag on the table and stuffed it into the heaven and earth ring.


    "If ten thousand spirit stones are small profits, I hope I can make some small profits," Zhang Qingshan said with a bitter smile.


    Ten thousand spirit stones, even the inferior spirit stones, are definitely a huge wealth. Even the ordinary second rate sect can''t take out so many spirit stones at once. In Zhang Qingshan''s opinion, all these 10000 spirit stones belong to Ye Zan. With so many spirit stones, even Tianbao sect can''t find so many rich people.


    "Taoist friends are laughing," Ye Zan said politely. Then he took out another object from the heaven and earth ring, handed it to Zhang Qingshan, and said, "here are some new games, which should be given to Taoist friends. Just go back and make that magic weapon, and you can copy and sell it in large quantities."


    The Games in the game consoles Ye Zan sold before are the same as those given to Lin Limu. With the game copying magic device, tianbaozong can copy those games from the game cards of other game consoles. Therefore, ye Zan never mentioned selling those games. Anyway, he doesn''t lack game resources.


    This time, we sent out a few new games made by Ye zanrang''s main brain. In fact, we changed the character background of the game. For example, the game of soul duel has become two monks, and the guns in the middle have become all kinds of flying sword magic weapons.


    "Hey, where''s mine!" as soon as it was a new game, the trees immediately begged Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan had to take out another one and give it to Lin Mu.


    "It seems that we really need to cooperate with brother ye more in the future." Zhang Qingshan took the game card, but he also understood the meaning of Ye Zan''s card. The game making method is given to Tianbao Zong, but where can Tianbao Zong find someone who can make games for a while? Finally, he doesn''t want to buy games from ye Zan.


    After the business negotiation, ye Zan naturally wants to celebrate a little. Ye Zan quickly puts out good wine and delicious food. Seeing this scene, Zhang Qingshan was frightened again. It''s not like a person from a small clan. Who will go out with wine and vegetables!


    However, everyone has his own preferences. It''s not much exaggeration, but he can enjoy it too much. In fact, the disciples of Tiandao mountain also go out from time to time to drink flower wine in the small town outside. It is because of this that the town outside has prospered.


    After three rounds of wine, ye Zan didn''t forget what he wanted to ask Zhang Qingshan.


    "Zhang Daoyou, I have something to ask you about," Ye Zan said after putting down his glass.


    "Hehe, for the sake of such good wine, what does brother Ye want to ask? As long as I know, I will give it away for free." Zhang Qingshan doesn''t talk about money anymore. After all, he will buy games from ye Zan in the future.


    "Then, do you know how to understand the Wudao tablet?" Ye Zan asked curiously.


    "Ah, brother Ye wants to understand the Wudao tablet?" Zhang Qingshan looked quite surprised.


    "Just ask him and ask me," said the tree next to him, sipping the wine and pouring it for himself. "Just sleep in front of the monument."


    "Sleep?" Ye Zan glanced at the trees, but felt that the boy was a little unreliable. His eyes turned to Zhang Qingshan, revealing the color of inquiry.


    Zhang Qingshan nodded and said, "what Lin Daoyou said is right. The Enlightenment of the Wudao tablet is different from other enlightenment tablets. It doesn''t need to be inspired by mental method. As long as you sleep in front of the tablet, you may realize some artistic conception."


    After listening to this statement, ye Zan was unable to laugh or cry. He tried for so long like a fool. It turned out that he could solve the problem just by sleeping.


    "Brother ye, why did you think of comprehending the Wudao tablet? You should know that comprehending the Wudao tablet is not a good choice. According to brother Ye''s qualifications, you can choose a better one." Zhang Qingshan asked suspiciously.


    Once Wudao stele was very popular. There are always some people who think highly of themselves among the disciples who come here. They want to understand their own artistic conception of Avenue differently. However, as one tragic case after another appeared, gradually no one was interested in the monument. Even in the end, inspiring people to understand the tablet of no Tao has become a harmful practice.


    "Brother ye, what did some bastard say to you? Tell me, I''ll let my sister teach him a lesson for you!" Limu was also angry. The first thing he thought of was that someone wanted Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan shook his head helplessly and said, "no, I just want to have a try. After understanding so many enlightenment tablets, I haven''t found one suitable for me. Maybe this Wudao tablet can make me gain something."


    When it comes to practice, Zhang Qingshan and Lin Limu don''t say much. Let Ye Zan try something else and try all the 3000 enlightenment tablets?


    "However, with brother Ye''s intelligence, I believe that even if it is a Taoist monument, there will be amazing gains." Zhang Qingshan thought for a long time, but he only choked out such a comforting sentence.

 Chapter 169

    On a hill in Tiandao mountain, a building stands halfway up the mountain. It seems that the whole building is made of black iron. There are black doors, black walls, black roofs and black columns. Dark gold runes flicker under the darkness. It is not only the notorious black prison of Tiandao mountain, but also a magic weapon of evil spirit.


    This black prison is not designed to punish illegal disciples. There is no disciple worthy of Tiandao mountain.


    All things in the world have their own way of balance. There is heaven and earth, darkness and light. Solitary Yin does not grow, and solitary Yang does not grow. On this day, daoshan mountain can be called a blessed land. It is full of vitality and Taoism. Under it, there are also Yin and evil spirits gathering, and evil and filthy clusters.


    The existence of the black prison is to suppress the evil spirits at the bottom of the mountain of the heavenly way and erase the use of evil spirits. As for punishing illegal disciples, in fact, it is only an incidental function, and few people can enjoy this treatment.


    A sword light came from far to near and fell in front of the black prison. It was a golden elixir master dressed in a protector''s robe.


    The master Jindan came to the gate of the black prison, raised his hand, flashed out a token and shouted, "take orders to pick up people!"


    On the gate of the black prison, two huge doorrings turned into a pair of eyes, glanced at the token, and the gate opened slowly.


    "Please move Cheng pan, the disciple of Xingchen sect, to the prison." master Jindan walked into the gate with a token and saluted to the empty place.


    With the words of the master Jindan, in the open space opposite him, the void suddenly showed a ripple. Then a ragged young man seemed to be pushed and staggered out of the ripple.


    "Cheng pan, disciple of Xingchen sect?" asked the golden elixir.


    "Hum," the young man snorted coldly and didn''t answer. Instead, he tore off his ragged clothes and took out a new set of clothes from the heaven and earth ring.


    Master Jindan just asked in accordance with the usual practice. He knew that the leader of the black prison could not make a mistake. He didn''t care if he didn''t answer. Instead, he continued to warn: "how about the taste of the black prison? Remember this lesson. Tiandao mountain is not a place where you can fool around."


    Hearing this, Cheng pan, who was changing clothes, suddenly raised his head and smiled at the master Jindan, revealing a row of white teeth.


    It was just a smile, but the golden elixir felt a chill behind him, as if he saw not a base building disciple, but a fierce beast with shredded meat hanging on his teeth.


    However, as Cheng pan lowered his head and continued to change clothes, the feeling of master Jindan disappeared instantly. It seems that the feeling just now is just an illusion.


    Yes, it must be an illusion! Master Jindan shook his head secretly. How could he be frightened by a boy who built the foundation.


    "Come with me when you''ve changed. If you don''t want to suffer this crime again, give me some peace after you go back." seeing that the other party has changed his clothes, master Jindan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes," Cheng pan replied in a slightly hoarse voice without looking up. However, the face that was not seen by the other party showed a ferocious smile at the same time, which was the same as just now.


    On the square in front of wudaoling, a sword light fell on the ground, and master Jindan and Cheng pan appeared on the square. The master Jindan sent the people to him. Without saying anything more, he directly drove away with the sword light and left Cheng pan in place.


    Cheng pan stood on the square, looked at the stone walls on the left and right, and looked at the road leading to the Wudao ridge. The hand hidden in the robe sleeve clenched his fist, and his fingernails almost buckled into the flesh of the palm.


    Just then, someone nearby spoke.


    "Younger martial brother Cheng?"


    Cheng pan turned his head and saw several disciples of Xingchen sect coming towards him.


    However, on Cheng Pan''s face, he didn''t see the happiness of the same door at all, but turned back indifferently and continued to look at the surrounding scene.


    "Cheng pan, do you still regard yourself as a disciple of the Xingchen sect? You''ve lost all the faces of the Xingchen sect since you came here!" Zheng Tianquan asked in a stern tone.


    Originally, he wanted to kill two birds with one stone. Who knows that Cheng pan was taken away just after he hit Zhang Qingshan, and it took him two months. These two months were torture for Zheng Tianquan. Every day he felt that others looked at him differently, so that he didn''t want to understand any enlightenment monument.


    However, as soon as Zheng Tianquan finished saying this, he felt his neck tightened, as if he had been tightly strangled by an invisible object, and dragged his feet off the ground.


    In the eyes of the people around him, he saw that with Zheng Tianquan''s words, an illusion came out of Cheng Pan''s body and came to Zheng Tianquan in an instant. The phantom, like a real person, stuck Zheng Tianquan''s neck and raised the other party high.


    "Nei, the true meaning of Beidou, the skill of Zuo Fu and Youbi!" the man who knew the goods immediately called out Cheng Pan''s means.


    The friars who build the foundation have just built the Taoist foundation and have not yet cultivated the yuan God. Naturally, it is impossible to cultivate the incarnation method. However, the Beidou sword technique of Xingchen sect is said that if the sword idea is advanced, it can arouse the power of the two hidden stars of Beidou and turn it into a sword idea to resist the enemy together.


    However, few people who have always practiced Beidou sword can reach this level. So that in Xingchen sect, this statement has become a legend, and even as a legend, it is not widely spread.


    "Younger martial brother Cheng, please stop quickly. Elder martial brother Zheng is worried about you, and his tone is a little heavy." younger martial brother Yang, the confidant of Zheng Tianquan, hurried forward to persuade him.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Cheng, we have been expecting you for a long time. Elder martial brother Zheng has prepared the cave for you." Dai Rong also advised.


    Hearing these words, Cheng pan waved his hand, and the illusion that lifted Zheng Tianquan disappeared without a trace.


    Zheng Tianquan fell to the ground, covered his throat and coughed a few times, which finally slowed down. Knowing the truth, he didn''t dare to put on the airs of senior brother this time. Although he hated him to death, he squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "junior brother Cheng is really worthy of being a talented disciple of our Xingchen sect. I am willing to bow down to him because of his strength."


    Cheng pan didn''t give any face. He directly interrupted Zheng Tianquan''s compliment and asked impolitely, "don''t talk nonsense, where''s my cave?"


    "Oh, yes," said Zheng Tianquan, taking a breath and turning to younger martial brother Yang, "younger martial brother Yang, take younger martial brother Cheng to his cave. If younger martial brother Cheng needs anything else, don''t ask me. Just do it."


    "Yes," younger martial brother Yang immediately replied, turned back and carefully said to Cheng pan, "younger martial brother Cheng, please follow me. This cave is the only one on the first floor where my stars live. Elder martial brother Zheng specially left it for you."


    "Hiss, it''s the only one on the first floor. It seems that you''re not doing well if I don''t come." Cheng pan sneered.

 Chapter 170

    After knowing how to comprehend the Wudao monument, ye Zan entered the Wudao ridge again the next day and came to the Wudao monument.


    I just want to sleep!


    But think about it, those stone tablets of enlightenment use the corresponding mental method to induce the artistic conception on the stone tablet, and then enter the dream of artistic conception hypnosis to feel the artistic conception. This Wudao tablet claims to be able to realize the tailored artistic conception. Naturally, it depends on what kind of dream the enlightenment person can make.


    However, although it is said that dreams are thoughts in the heart, what kind of dreams they actually have is completely beyond people''s decision. Therefore, no one can predict what artistic conception will be realized in the end. So many people who rely on their talents are planted in their own dreams and beaten back to the prototype by the cruel reality.


    In the world of science and technology, it is not very difficult to control dreams. There is even an entertainment product called a dream maker. The difference between dream machines and virtual games is that people in dreams often can''t know they are in dreams, which brings a stronger sense of substitution.


    Virtual games, no matter how real they are, people can clearly know what environment they are in and that everything is illusory. Because of this, talents can control their roles, play strange and upgrade in the game, and do all kinds of things.


    But in dreams, people feel that everything is true. Even if you wake up and recall that dream, you will feel extremely absurd. You are like a silly ratio in your dream.


    Ye zanlai realized that this tablet of no Tao, of course, did not want to be sent away by any path like those predecessors. Although even if it is a path, you can reach the heaven when you realize the extreme, and you can see the big from the small, you can imagine the difficulty. You should not only have extraordinary qualifications, but also have enough opportunities.


    Therefore, at the beginning, ye Zan planned to make a clever use of the principle of the dream machine to create an incomparable dream for himself. As for what kind of dream is an awesome dream, he thought of the war he saw in the universe before crossing.


    With the help of auxiliary chips, ye Zan didn''t need any other equipment. He sat there and soon entered his own dream.


    In the endless starry sky, master Xuanyuan changed into Ye Zan. Facing the many demons who besieged him, he waved thousands of miles of light with a sword, and countless stars disappeared in the sword light. When a magic weapon is sacrificed, the void is cracked, and the crack of Taoism is like the sharpest sword in the world. It can kill demons and cut off evil.


    However, at this time, a huge monument broke through the void and crashed into the center of the battlefield. Suddenly, there was a storm in the void, and a force to tear everything up swept through the void.


    In an instant, everything did not exist. Stars, demons and even the void universe were swept away by that force. Ye Zan can''t even feel himself. He doesn''t know where he is or who he is.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Zan has a strange feeling that he seems to be undergoing unknown changes. At the same time, like a bystander, he saw that he was an indescribable point in nothingness, and unknown changes were taking place.


    It may be expansion or collapse, and unspeakable changes are taking place. Some huge substances with unspeakable shape split from that wonderful point, or just spit out from that point, shoot out in regular and strange motion tracks in all directions, and more and more.


    Those substances are getting smaller, but ye Zan soon feels that his perspective is changing. It seems that he is moving away, seeing more and farther. After those substances are far away from that point, they are also changing, colliding with each other, and various changes are taking place.


    However, ye Zan has a feeling that he is expanding. Those substances are only in his body, and his volume is expanding with the distance of those substances. In other words, it is their own expansion that makes those substances far away. That feeling is very mysterious.


    The changes of those substances continue. Due to the different distances from each other, they look like new substances from a distance. There seems to be a stronger interaction between these new substances, and some begin to gather closer.


    A lot of material is still spitting out from that strange point, as if it is endless, and the expansion or expansion has not stopped. Ye Zan''s perspective becomes wider and wider. He sees the emergence of light and the existence like clouds.


    Finally, ye Zan woke up and recalled everything in his dream, but he felt a little sad and laughing. The set dream was stirred by the Taoist tablet. As a result, I showed myself the dream of the big bang. In his dream, he even became the singularity of the birth of the universe, watching the universe from scratch until the emergence of life.


    "So, did you just do a science popularization for me?" Ye Zan looked at the Taoist tablet in front of him and asked helplessly. Of course, the stone tablet would not answer him, and the silence was more like contempt.


    But what can I learn from it? Ye Zan sat there, recalling everything in his dream, hoping to find something about artistic conception.


    According to the interpretation in the dream, it seems that everything is material, everything comes from the singularity, but where is consciousness? Ye Zan thought of a problem. Perhaps he had such a dream because he was relying on the guidance of the auxiliary chip, which was naturally unconscious.


    Ye Zan decides to sleep again. This time, he no longer sets dreams. He really depends on his own consciousness to produce dreams. Finally, whether it''s good or bad, let''s give everything to the master of wudaobei and the so-called Providence.


    But yezan didn''t realize that after he fell asleep again, the auxiliary chip in his brain was also undergoing wonderful and unknown changes. But no one knows whether this change is good or bad for his master.


    In this dream, ye Zan was no longer popular science, and there was no specific dream picture. Only some voices that are not like sounds seem to have a certain rhythm, which affects the continuous change of his emotions, just like what he is experiencing.


    So that when ye Zan woke up from his dream, he could not recall what he had experienced in his dream, and even felt that he had no dream at all. The detection results of the auxiliary chip are also similar to yezan''s feeling. The fluctuation of the brain is very consistent with the dreamless state. In terms of sleep quality, this is definitely a high-quality sleep.


    But at the same time, ye Zan has a sense of divine purity. If consciousness is regarded as a kind of material object, it seems to be baptized, like a mirror blowing the dust off the mirror. In his perception, the world seems to have changed and become a new world. Everything that looked the same as before gave him a new feeling.


    This feeling is completely subjective, a kind of *****************************************************************. However, he can be sure that this change is real, so that he can know his Tao and his artistic conception.


    "So, my way is... To see the essence through the phenomenon?" Ye Zan couldn''t help scratching his head.

 Chapter 171

    Seeing the essence through the phenomenon is Ye Zan''s description of his enlightenment Tao, or it can also be regarded as a name. He doesn''t know whether the "Tao" is strong or weak, one of the three thousand roads or one of the thousands of paths.


    Ye Zan only knew that after he realized the way of "seeing the essence through the phenomenon", he seemed to have a new understanding of the ways of artistic conception he had realized before.


    Moreover, ye Zan looks around. Under the shadow of artistic conception, everything around him seems to have no secret.


    There is a stone on the ground over there. Ye Zan can "see" the composition of the stone without calculation and analysis, and even know how to turn the stone into powder with the least force.


    Next to the stone, there is a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. But ye Zan can see that the life of this big tree is coming to an end, and at the same time, a little wisdom is bred in the big tree.


    Ye Zan goes to the tree and takes out a syringe from the heaven and earth ring. The syringe is filled with light cyan liquid. He stabbed a needle into the tree, stabbed it in the most suitable position he saw, and slowly injected the liquid into it. He seemed to "hear" the spiritual joy in the tree, "see" the leaves tremble slightly, and see the extension of the tree''s life.


    "What a wonderful feeling!" Ye Zan looked at the new world, gently patted the trunk and returned to the Wudao monument.


    Ye Zan is just beginning to see the way of "seeing the essence through the phenomenon", not even a small Chengdu. Even so, it makes him have such a new change. What will it be like when he is really successful?


    Ye Zan can''t wait.


    However, when ye Zan dreamed again and wanted to understand the Wudao tablet again, he was kicked out by the master of Wudao tablet. In that dream, uncle wudaobei, by the hand of Ye Zan''s father, slapped his big ear scraper and scolded, "what else do you want, what else do you want!"


    Ye Zan woke up and felt a little pain in his face. Fortunately, there was no one else in front of him, otherwise he would doubt whether someone beat himself while he was asleep.


    However, if you can''t continue to comprehend, how can you improve your mastery of this "Tao"?


    Ye Zan is worthy of having the way of "seeing the essence through the phenomenon", and he wants to understand it as soon as his head turns. Since we want to see the essence through the phenomenon, we naturally need to see more phenomena in order to see more essence. Perhaps this is the way to improve this way.


    It seems that ye Zan really needs to understand the more than 3000 stone tablets of enlightenment, and it''s best not to pick three or four.


    Just when ye Zan made up his mind to understand other enlightenment tablets, he saw Zhang Qingshan looking for them in a hurry.


    If ye Zan had shot in the past and moved to another place, it would not be easy to find Zhang Qingshan no matter how good the news channel is. However, this time, ye Zan has already said clearly that it is not difficult to find this Taoist monument if you want to understand it.


    "Zhang Daoyou, what''s in such a hurry?" Ye Zan asked strangely.


    "Brother ye, it''s bad. Go back and have a look. Cheng pan and Lin Daoyou are fighting." Zhang Qingshan shouted angrily when he saw Ye Zan''s figure.


    "What!" upon hearing this, ye Zan immediately welcomed Zhang Qingshan and asked, "who is Cheng pan?"


    "That Cheng pan is a new disciple of Xingchen sect. I was hurt by him two months ago." Zhang Qingshan showed a rare hatred. The other party almost destroyed his Daoji. This hatred is like killing his father and taking his wife. No matter how good tempered he is, he can''t bear it.


    At this time, ye Zan knew who hurt Zhang Qingshan. When talking about business before, he wanted to ask. He just took into account Zhang Qingshan''s face and didn''t mean to ask.


    "Why did he fight with the trees?" Ye Zan asked without looking back.


    "I''m not sure. I went out to arrange the game device today. When I came back, I saw two people fighting. I heard people around me say it seems to have something to do with Taoist friends'' cave." Zhang Qingshan introduced it later.


    Hearing this explanation, ye Zan immediately knew it. His cave was taken from Xingchen sect. Since Cheng pan is a disciple of Xingchen sect, it''s understandable to take back the cave.


    However, Zhang Qingshan said later: "Brother ye, I once inquired about Cheng pan. It is said that he was originally a worker disciple of Xingchen sect. At first, he was weak and was often bullied by his peers. Later, he grew stronger and became an external disciple. He got out of control and showed his great talent. He crushed many experts of the same sect all the way. He was the first disciple of Xingchen sect. Moreover, it is said that he had bullied him, Later, many people died in various accidents. Xingchen Zongxing hall suspected that it was related to him, but there was no evidence. "


    The counterattack of waste wood? Ye Zan immediately made up the outline of a story in his mind.


    Ye Zan has no intention to evaluate who is right or wrong in this story. Neither the bully nor the bullied has anything to do with himself. However, since the other party has provoked himself, no matter how miserable the other party''s life experience is, it is not his reason to tolerate it.


    Soon, ye Zan and Zhang Qingshan went out of wudaoling and came to the square.


    At this time, although it can not be said that there are a large number of people in the square, there are definitely a lot of people watching the excitement. Although there are fights almost every day for the people here, this time it still aroused the interest of many people. After all, the two sides of the struggle, one is a disciple of the great freedom sect, and the other is a disciple of the Xingchen sect who injured people when he first came and picked up trouble when he was released.


    Fortunately, there were not so many people watching the excitement that they surrounded the battlefield. Ye Zan came through the crowd and looked into the field.


    I saw two people on the field, one looming and flickering, and one sword leading the starlight attack, talking incessantly. However, it is obvious that the situation of trees and trees is not very good. The advance and retreat of dazizong is unimpeded. It seems difficult to perform under the attack of the other party, so that many injuries have been seen on his body.


    Seeing this, ye Zan naturally won''t stand idly by and jump into the field, and the thousand lightsabers go to an orientation point. According to the artistic conception he realized, this sword is not random, but a good entry point.


    Sure enough, with Ye Zan''s sword, Cheng Pan''s attack was immediately pulled to his side.


    However, seeing ye Zan enter, Cheng pan suddenly stopped.


    "Brother ye, how did you come back?" the tree also stopped and asked Ye Zan in surprise. When ye Zan left, he said he was going to understand the Wudao tablet, but how long has it been.


    "Are you Yezuo?" Cheng pan asked.


    "Yes, you are Zheng Tianquan''s rescuer?" Ye Zan glanced aside. Sure enough, he saw Zheng Tianquan and others in the crowd.


    "Hehe, he alone is not qualified to ask me to do it." who knows that Cheng pan has no regard for Zheng Tianquan and others, and does not hide the contempt in his tone.


    Zheng Tianquan in the crowd, hearing this, immediately blackened his face.

 Chapter 172

    "Lin Miaomiao is the one I like." Cheng Pan said abruptly.


    Ye Zan couldn''t help being a little stunned. He glanced at the trees next to him and asked strangely, "don''t you know he''s Lin Miaomiao''s brother?"


    Generally speaking, if you have a crush on a girl, you must please her brother. Otherwise, a few bad words from your brother-in-law are worth 10000 good words from you.


    However, Cheng pan, who claims to have a crush on Lin Miaomiao, fought directly with Lin Shumu. Although he didn''t hurt Lin Shumu much, he was also hurt after all.


    However, facing this problem, Cheng pan took it for granted. He sneered and said, "of course I know, but so what? As long as she has enough strength, she can only be my Taoist companion!"


    Cheng Pan''s statement seems strange, but ye Zan is not so surprised. In fact, people like Cheng pan are not uncommon in the world of science and technology, but one is strength only theory and the other is money only theory.


    "Fuck you, you dare to covet my sister!" Lin Mu was angry and rolled his arms and sleeves to rush up and dry again.


    However, ye Zan stopped the trees, looked at Cheng pan and said, "in fact, competing for the cave is just a cover. You just can''t accommodate any potential competitors."


    Ye Zan saw the real intention of the other party, but he had to scold "*****************************************************. Although Lin Limu wants to send her to her from time to time, he is not interested in Lin Miaomiao, and he hasn''t seen her until now. In this way, it can also become a thorn in the eye of others. Should we say it''s our own bad luck or the other party''s wonderful work.


    "Competitor? You''re not qualified. I just don''t want to be disturbed by a bug in the future." Cheng pan proudly said, raised his sword to Ye Zan, and then said, "you''re lucky. This is Tiandao mountain, so I won''t kill you. I''ll just give you a lesson and stay away from Lin Miaomiao!"


    Stay away from Lin Miaomiao? I''ve never fucking seen her, okay! Ye Zan was speechless, shook the thousand lightsabers in his hand, smiled and said, "there are many people who want to teach me a lesson. How old are you!"


    "Yezuo, I knew I was right about you! Don''t worry, I will tell my sister what you did for her." linlimu shouted happily.


    Hearing this, ye Zan almost threw away his sword.


    It''s not yezan''s affectation. However, as a person from the world of science and technology, beauty is meaningless to him, and there is not much emotional demand. The so-called love is just an effect of neurotransmitters such as dopamine secreted by the brain on brain activities.


    Although in this world, monasticism pays attention to "local Dharma couple wealth", this Taoist couple actually does not simply refer to a spouse, but to people with similar aspirations. Since you don''t have to find a wife to practice Taoism, why bother Ye Zan to find those troubles for yourself? Directly limit dopamine secretion, and all problems will be solved.


    However, when Cheng pan heard the words of Lin Lin, his face suddenly became gloomy. When he came to Ye Zan, he heard from his classmates that Lin Lin and ye Zan were very familiar, and sometimes he even called his brother-in-law and so on.


    Now, these two words of linlimu also let Cheng pan personally confirm those statements. Immediately, he was angry from his heart and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, look at the sword!"


    Cheng Pan''s sword is rusty without any light. It doesn''t look like a magic weapon at all. It will even be regarded as garbage in the secular world. However, as the Sword Pierced out, it seemed that the Big Dipper force fell outside the void. The rust on the sword body peeled off, and a bright light burst out in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, in the face of this sword, ye Zan took the wrong step and tilted his body, and pointed his sword to the side space. A sound of metal and iron strike was heard, and a human shadow flashed out of the void. It was hit by Ye Zan and retreated far away, and then disappeared into the void in an instant.


    After that, Cheng Pan''s sword also arrived. The bright sword light suddenly converged, condensed into a point at the tip of the sword, and stabbed Ye Zan in the chest with infinite killing intention.


    In the past, in the face of such a sword, ye Zan really had no other way but to avoid it. But now, the power of Ye Zan''s artistic conception is open. Under the cover of artistic conception, it seems that everything has no secret. He can even see that when Cheng pan wields this sword, the true element in his body flows, the traces of Star Force in space, and the way to crack it.


    Ye Zan turns a thousand lightsabers into a thousand sword lights, and around the stabbed sword, he cuts to the Star Force track that only he can see. In an instant, the tracks of star power were cut off, and the star power condensed on Cheng Pan''s sword also faded and disappeared, becoming the original rusty appearance.


    "Eh!" Cheng pan naturally immediately realized that it was wrong, but he couldn''t see through what means Ye Zan used, so he had to take his sword and change his moves before attacking.


    However, ye Zan''s smile remained unchanged. He didn''t use the power of other artistic conception, just relying on the artistic conception of knowing everything, he continued to defuse each other''s attack with his sword.


    Ye Zan is really more and more satisfied with the artistic conception of his enlightenment. Although on the surface, this artistic conception does not seem to have the powerful power of other artistic conception, this ability to see everything can always enable him to achieve the best effect with the least power.


    On the other hand, Cheng pan finds that every move is extremely difficult. A set of swordsmanship is stumbling and can''t use any back hand killing moves at all. This made him feel as if he was a beginner of swordsmanship. There was always an inexplicable obstacle that made the moves unable to flow.


    Ye Zan''s artistic conception is not the kind of artistic conception that can be embodied, so that Cheng pan thinks Ye Zan doesn''t use the power of artistic conception. In his opinion, this seemed to be contempt for himself. He immediately seemed to be greatly insulted. He shouted angrily: "don''t look down on others!"


    After an angry drink, Cheng pan stepped on the Seven Star step, and the sword in his hand attracted the Big Dipper power again. At the same time, around him, there are two virtual shadows. It is the so-called technique of Zuo Fu you Bi, which is the separation of two swords with the power of two hidden stars.


    This is three dozen one. Although the two swords are not really separated, under the traction of Cheng Pan''s swords, they just play the effect of three people fighting together.


    I have to say that Cheng Pan''s strength is better than Zheng Tianquan. It''s really not a bit. Even the three Zheng Tianquan can only be abused by this method.


    Zheng Tianquan, who was watching the battle, saw Cheng pan on the field show such strength, but he was not happy that zongmen had obtained a genius at all.


    People are selfish. Zheng Tianquan can have today''s status precisely because among his peers, his talents are outstanding. He doesn''t want to become a chicken that can only look up to the crane one day, even if he is taller and bigger than other chickens.


    "Damn it, damn it! Fight more fiercely!" Zheng Tianquan shouted in his heart.


    Ye Zan can''t deal with such an attack as easily as before. After all, the artistic conception he understood was just a glimpse of the path, not really able to understand all the laws in the world.

 Chapter 173

    However, how can ye Zan stop here?


    Looking at the essence through the phenomenon, it can not only be used for others to understand each other''s weaknesses. Can also look at themselves, understand their shortcomings and enhance their own advantages. In particular, ye Zan has understood so many enlightenment tablets, and many artistic conception have already achieved little success. Now the power is not only improved by a little.


    Therefore, in the face of this situation, ye Zan did not see a trace of panic on his face, and Qian lightsaber still did not rush to deal with waves of attacks. But there was a layer of crystal fog on the thousand lightsabers, and each sword stabbed out a light fog mark. Fog marks are like smoke, which disappear in space at the moment.


    Soon, Cheng pan felt that his body became a little dull, and even the separation of two swords was no longer flexible. This made him quite surprised. Although it was clear that it was affected by the artistic conception of cold ice, the separation of sword and mind was the condensation of star power. How could it also be affected.


    However, before Cheng pan could figure it out, he saw Ye Zan''s sword suddenly changed, and fog marks appeared in the surrounding space. If someone''s memory is good enough, they will know that these fog marks are the fog marks that ye Zan drew with his sword and seem to have dissipated.


    Just at this time, these fog marks emerge, but they are not one or two, but filled with space. These fog marks seem to be woven into a big net or crisscross chains, locking Cheng pan and the two swords together.


    With Ye Zan''s sword posture, the fog mark net seemed to be tightened. The seemingly harmless fog mark, like the sharpest sword in the world, cut away Cheng Pan''s sword robe. As for the two swords, there was no entity, but they were split into pieces in an instant.


    In Ye Zan''s eyes, the two swords are separated, just like the star power intertwined, and each intertwined node is clearly visible. Those fog marks are aimed at those star power nodes and destroy the nodes to achieve the effect of disintegrating the sword and mind.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. Since you want to die, I''ll have to help you. It''s a big deal to enter the black prison for a few months!" Cheng pan smiled in the face of such a desperate situation, but the smile looked very ferocious, like a fierce ghost.


    After this sentence, Cheng Pan''s temperament changed instantly, as if he had a boundless evil spirit. At the same time, in the blue sky, a big star emerged, and a column of starlight fell down, falling on Cheng pan covered with evil Qi.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from Cheng Pan''s mouth, as if there was a thunder in the square. All the people around couldn''t cover their ears, but they were staggered back, and some people sat down on the ground directly.


    Looking at Cheng pan again, there is a huge illusion shrouded in him. Although the figure is very vague, it still seems that he is a man of the army. The figure held a knife in both hands and chopped with a simple move, but it seemed to split the sky and the earth. With unparalleled power, he chopped his head at Ye Zan.


    "This... This is the broken army star!" someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    In the realm of cultivation, one layer of realm is the realm of Dharma, that is, the manifestation of Dharma with the yuan God, which has the power to move mountains and seas from heaven to earth. Of course, Cheng pan is far from the realm of Dharma, but there is also a faint meaning of Dharma in the illusion of the broken army star.


    This kind of power is definitely beyond the foundation building territory. I''m afraid all the masters who first entered the golden elixir territory may not be able to deliver such a blow.


    Zheng Tianquan and others turned pale with fear. They only knew that Cheng pan was strong, but they never thought it would be so strong. For them, it is no longer hard to catch up, and they are doomed to look up all their life.


    "Brother Ye!" Linmu was also frightened and couldn''t help shouting. In the face of such a blow, he knew that he would never get lucky. What about ye Zan?


    However, ye Zan received a thousand lightsabers and put his hand on the heaven and earth ring. Suddenly, a large number of talismans appeared in his hand.


    "Disease!"


    With a scold, the talisman in Ye Zan''s hand seemed to fly to the phantom of the broken star king.


    "Really, really rich!" seeing this scene, many people on the scene couldn''t help but sigh.


    Those talismans look messy, but the moment Ye Zan throws them out, there is already a certain law in them. Although it is not called a rune array, it will never affect the power of the rune itself because of the power conflict, or even strengthen each other.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roar sounded almost non-stop, as if it had become a long sound. With the roar, the thunder snake danced in the air, the fire burned the sky, and all kinds of light flickered continuously, which directly reflected the colorful sky. The phantom of the broken Star King and Cheng pan under it have been completely submerged by the light of runes.


    "It''s still cool to hit people with money. If it weren''t for the legalization, I really want to give you a shot." Ye Zan stopped, looked at the light and shadow all over the sky, and shook his head with a little regret.


    Such a movement in the square naturally attracted the protectors of Tiandao mountain. And now, there were four golden elixir masters, all looking very nervous. They probably thought it was the devil''s way coming.


    When they got to the square, the four golden elixirs knew that the movement was actually caused by two boys who built the foundation. They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Before the four golden elixirs could save people, the roar had stopped, and the power of talisman gradually subsided, revealing Cheng pan in the middle. At this time, Cheng Pan''s clothes became rotten cloth strips. He curled up on the ground. His exposed skin was black and scorched, but he was obviously still breathing.


    "Boy, I told you earlier. Let''s be at ease. Tiandao mountain is not a place where you can fool around. Let''s get into a hard stubble." one of the four defenders is the one who took Cheng pan out of the black prison. He came forward to see Cheng Pan''s situation and asked, "can you move and stand up?"


    However, before the master came near, Cheng pan staggered to his feet, leaned on the rusty sword in his hand, looked straight at Ye Zan opposite, and said with a hate voice: "you''re so mean, you use a talisman!"


    "How!" Ye Zan rolled his eyes, looked as if nothing had happened, and said, "I just hit you with a talisman. What can you do!"


    Ye Zancai doesn''t believe that the power displayed by Qiancheng Panshi really belongs to him, so what if he uses the talisman himself. Besides, what''s the matter with the talisman? The people of Tianfu sect also resist the enemy with talisman. Can they also say that they are despicable?


    "What''s matter with the you, making such a big noise!" a Berman asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s just an ordinary dispute over the cave, but the noise is a little bigger." Lin Lin replied in a hurry.


    Nima, is this a little bigger! The crowd couldn''t help looking at Cheng pan. There was a big pit more than ten meters wide and nearly half a meter deep on the ground.

 Chapter 174

    Although the square of Tiandao mountain is not protected by a powerful array, the stone slabs on the ground are not ordinary blue stone slabs, which can not be destroyed by the power of building the foundation.


    Tiandao mountain has existed for so many years. I don''t know how many times the square has been destroyed by the disciples who built the foundation, but it has never been so seriously damaged as today.


    Of course, in the eyes of several defenders, ye Zan''s ability to exert such power all depends on talismans. However, Cheng pan is different. Whether it''s the separation of sword and mind, or a ray of Dharma body that leads to the broken army star king, it''s all real strength.


    In this world, although there are talismans like Tianfu sect and mechanisms and techniques like Qianji sect, people traditionally regard talismans and mechanism puppets as foreign objects.


    In fact, it''s true that the magic weapon is not a foreign object, and the flying sword is not a foreign object. However, if the practitioners don''t have these, I''m afraid they will be unable to walk on the road of practice, so they don''t care about foreign things.


    Therefore, ye Zan did not hesitate to take out the talismans. Although the grade of these talismans was not very high, they could not hold enough. Anyway, in the rules of Bidou, it didn''t say not to use runes, otherwise what should Tianfu sect disciples do.


    As for other people''s views, ye Zan doesn''t care much. He even prefers to let those people think that he is just a shameless man who can hit people with money.


    Almost everyone''s eyes gathered on the big pit in the square, but Cheng pan felt that everyone was watching himself. Look at his elated opponent and then look at his embarrassed self. Cheng pan suddenly roared and turned to rush out.


    For Cheng Pan''s behavior, several road protectors did not stop him. After all, they all said that they were just fighting for the cave. In addition to the square, there were no serious consequences. It seems that Cheng pan was the most seriously injured.


    "Ye, one day, I will let you pay the price!"


    Cheng Pan''s figure had disappeared, and a voice came from afar.


    When ye Zan heard this, he shook his head indifferently and said in his heart: Cheng Pan''s face is really thin. Didn''t he lose a game? Look at Zheng Tianquan. I''d better stay here now.


    "Pay attention, let you come to Tiandao mountain, let you understand the stone tablet of enlightenment, not let you fight with others!" several defenders left such a sentence, and drove their swords and left one after another.


    There was no excitement, and the disciples of each sect soon dispersed. Of course, they were still discussing the scene when they left. After all, for them, both Cheng Pan''s strength and ye Zan''s financial resources left a deep impression on them.


    "Brother ye, you''re really... Throwing a lot of money!" Zhang Qingshan came to Ye Zan and looked sorry. It''s obviously those talismans that ye Zan threw away.


    "Ha ha, talisman is just a pile of waste paper without going out." Ye Zan said indifferently. Although this wave has thrown out more than half of his inventory, it is worth the effect.


    "What ye Daoyou said is not bad. Talismans are talismans only when they are used, otherwise they are just some waste paper. Next day, Li Chongwen, the Fuzong, met ye Daoyou, Zhang Daoyou and Lin Daoyou."


    A former spectator came to Ye Zan and others and bowed to them.


    If Tianbao sect is the first local tyrant in the practice world, then Fuzong is not the second but also the third local tyrant.


    In particular, after the talisman became a trading currency, Tianfu sect was tantamount to opening a money printing factory, which was naturally not comparable to other sects. Moreover, Tianfu sect is to resist the enemy with talismans. In other people''s eyes, it is like smashing people with money. Naturally, it seems a lot more local tyrants.


    "I''ve seen Li Daoyou," Ye Zan and others also saluted each other.


    Without waiting for ye Zan to ask questions, Li Chongwen said bluntly, "ye Daoyou, I also see that Daoyou is quite like a fellow Taoist. I can''t help but want to meet you."


    Since they are all people of the right path, Li Chongwen''s "same path" naturally means that ye Zan uses talismans to resist the enemy.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry to make Taoist friends laugh. I''m showing off my skills in front of Tianfu sect disciples." Ye Zan said politely, but it''s a fact. Really speaking of the way of talisman, what he learned from Yuqing sect is really not enough compared with the inheritance of Tianfu sect.


    Ye Zan took advantage of the convenience of drawing talismans with machines, so that he could get so many talismans. However, the types of talismans are actually public goods. At most, they have been optimized to a certain extent with the help of intelligent brain.


    However, what Li Chongwen values is actually Ye Zan''s optimization of talismans. Those laymen just saw Ye Zan throw out all over the sky, and then "explode" defeated Cheng pan. However, as an expert, Li Chongwen can see that those symbols are different.


    "Taoist ye, don''t be humble," Li Chongwen smiled. He seemed to think about it for a while before he said, "let me be frank. The talismans offered by Taoist ye before are slightly different from ordinary talismans according to my experience. Therefore, I''m curious for a moment. I want to communicate with Taoist friends. Please forgive me."


    "Oh, just in time, I also have many questions. I''ve been suffering from nowhere to ask for advice." Ye Zan said with a smile. Of course, he will not optimize his talisman and tell others in vain. The so-called "consult" is actually exchange.


    This kind of thing is also very common in this world. It doesn''t mean that a person has any unique secret, he must cover it and don''t let anyone know. The so-called Tao and communication is actually another way of exchanging with each other, which is also a kind of knowledge transaction.


    Ye Zan''s talisman materials obtained in Yuqing sect are far inferior to the talisman inheritance of Tianfu sect. Now that I have this opportunity, I naturally want to set up something. I can''t always use low-level runes.


    The two people have their own needs, which can be regarded as an instant hit. At present, they agreed on the time of communication. Li Chongwen left.


    "Finally left, no one remembers that there is still an injured person here!" when Li Chongwen left, linlimu shouted with great dissatisfaction. In fact, the injuries on his body were all skin injuries. At this time, they had already stopped bleeding, but his clothes were a little ragged and looked miserable.


    Ye Zan ignored the trees, turned to Zhang Qingshan and said, "this time, thank you for reporting."


    "What did brother ye say? We''re partners. I''m waiting for brother ye to continue to provide those games." Zhang Qingshan smiled and waved his hand, hesitated, and asked carefully, "but I don''t know what happened to brother Ye''s understanding of the Wudao tablet. If I''m interrupted because of me, I''ll be guilty."


    "A little," yezan replied.

 Chapter 175

    Zhang Qingshan didn''t ask deeply. He only knew that ye Zan was not disturbed.


    Although the Wudao monument in the Wudao ridge has various artistic conception, it is well known. However, the artistic conception of each enlightenment Monument and different ginseng will be a little different. And the Wudao monument is even more casual. When it is weak, it has no face. When it is strong, it will not easily tell others.


    Zhang Qingshan is a businessman among practitioners. Naturally, he knows what to ask. After all, although he and ye Zan have cooperation, their relationship is only limited to cooperation, and they are far from close enough to talk about everything.


    Therefore, knowing that ye Zan was not disturbed, Zhang Qingshan left.


    However, compared with Zhang Qingshan, Lin Mu has less scruples. Returning to Ye Zan''s cave, the trees didn''t care to change clothes, so they asked curiously, "brother ye, did you really understand anything from the Wudao tablet?"


    "Well, Cheng Pan''s strength is not weak. If he didn''t get something from the Wudao stele, I''m afraid I would hit him with talisman at the beginning." Ye Zan nodded.


    "Eh, do you have the artistic conception of using the enlightenment? Why do I only see that you use the meaning of cold ice? Is that what you learned from the Wudao tablet?" Lin watched the whole process, but you can only see that ye Zan used the meaning of cold ice to slow down his opponent.


    Ye Zan shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s difficult for me to say exactly what I realized, or it can be called a way of insight."


    Insight has the meaning of thorough understanding, which is somewhat consistent with "seeing the essence through the phenomenon". However, in fact, no matter which statement, it is only an incomplete description of that artistic conception.


    "The way of insight?" the wood scratched his head. Obviously, he had never heard of this artistic conception.


    "By the way, how can you fight with Cheng pan? If he wants to fight for the cave, let him wait for me to come back." Ye Zan asked strangely.


    Lin Limu doesn''t live with Ye Zan, but has his own cave, and the location is quite good. When ye Zan is away, he usually goes back to his cave. He may occasionally come to see if ye Zan has come back.


    Ye Zan went to comprehend the Wudao tablet this time. It''s only two days now. It''s still a long way from the time limit of the prohibition. If Lin Limu hadn''t fought with Cheng pan, he wouldn''t have come back so early. Cheng pan would have waited if he wanted to compete for the cave.


    "It''s just that the boy doesn''t like his eyes. It''s like who owes him much. I have to listen to him. There''s a lot of noise. I know who he is!" when he mentioned Cheng pan, Lin Mu''s face was unhappy.


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan shook his head helplessly and said in his heart, "I''m just wronged. Well, I fought such an inexplicable fight for a woman I haven''t met, and used so many talismans. By the way, I forgot to ask Zhang Qingshan if I could buy talisman paper and ink. The talisman printer in different dimensional space needs to be supplemented with consumables.


    Ye Zan doesn''t feel bad about using those talismans. Anyway, there is a talisman printer to do it for him. However, the talisman printer will not be created out of thin air, and it also needs paper and ink to work. As for the source of spiritual power, although Ye Zan doesn''t have so many demon inner alchemy, he just earned a spiritual stone.


    Linlimu goes back to change clothes to cure the injury, and ye Zan goes out to find Zhang Qingshan and decides to buy Rune paper and ink. Zhang Qingshan was not surprised by the business because he spread a lot of talismans in his previous war.


    In half a day, Zhang Qingshan brought back the rune paper and ink Ye Zan needed. In the different dimensional space, the symbolic printer supplemented with consumables also started again.


    Ye Zan did not waste time. Seeing that there was nothing going on outside, he went to Wudao ridge again.


    In the past, ye Zan had a choice. Although there were more than 3000 enlightenment tablets, he picked the rest to understand. Three years is enough. But now, if you want to improve this insight, the more understanding tablets you can understand, the better. Naturally, you can''t pick and choose, and time is more tense.


    However, ye Zan feels that things are over. But I didn''t know that when he entered wudaoling again, there was a fierce quarrel for him in the berm.


    "It''s too much. He acted so despicably and forced our disciples away by shameless means. If we don''t punish him, what fairness can we have in Tiandao mountain!" it was the Jindan master of Xingchen sect who spoke about ye Zan and Cheng pan.


    Cheng Pan''s trip to Tiandao mountain is quite strange. When he first arrived at Tiandao mountain, he was locked up in a black prison for two months because he hurt people. He finally came out, but he was defeated by Ye Zan because of the war with Ye Zan. He ran away in a moment of shame and anger.


    Of course, it''s reasonable to say that Cheng Pan''s escape is his own business. It''s his lack of tolerance. However, this is the truth of ordinary people, not the truth of xingxingzong.


    In fact, it is not only Xingchen sect, but also any sect, even Yuqing sect, who should talk about what is beneficial to himself.


    Therefore, in the mouth of Jindan master of Xingchen sect, the culprit who made Cheng pan leave Tiandao mountain naturally fell on Ye Zan. Who told ye Zan to beat Cheng pan, and it was similar to smashing people with money, directly smashing people down with a lot of talismans.


    In the eyes of some traditional practitioners, the use of talismans and mechanism puppets is similar to heresy, and victory is invincible. The Xingchen sect, an ancient sect whose inheritance can be traced back to the last era, naturally despises these heretical techniques.


    "Hiss, it''s obviously that the disciple of your sect humiliated himself. It''s just a normal fight to seize the house. He can''t stand failure and ran away. What does it have to do with others?" the Jindan master of Tianbao sect sneered.


    The Jindan master of Tianbao sect was dissatisfied with Cheng Pan''s punishment after injuring Zhang Qingshan. This time, he was secretly delighted to see Cheng pan defeated and left in anger.


    "Despicable means, I''d like to ask. Does the despicable means in the mouth of Taoist friends mean that the other party uses talismans?" the golden elixir master of Tianfu sect asked in an obviously bad tone.


    Tianfu sect specializes in the way of talismans. It is also a first-class sect, and it is also a local tyrant sect in the first-class sect. Naturally, it is also qualified to send defenders. The people of Tianfu sect also most taboo others to say how to use talismans, just as the local tyrants most taboo others to say that they rely on money for everything.


    What''s wrong with the use of runes? Don''t runes also reflect the understanding of the avenue? Why don''t you say anything when you use flying swords and magic weapons? As soon as you come to me to use runes, you say I''m a heresy. It''s like I''m so poor that I have only money left!


    "Taoist friends, don''t misunderstand. It''s totally different." the Jindan master of Xingchen sect didn''t dare to provoke the contradiction with Tianfu sect. He quickly explained: "Yuqing sect, who was born in that boy, is not good at the way of talisman. He doesn''t know where he got his Talisman. I''m afraid he doesn''t know anything about the way of talisman. That''s his meanness."

 Chapter 176

    According to the golden elixir master of Xingchen sect, it is no problem for people who understand the way of talisman to use talisman, and it is mean for people who do not understand the way of talisman to use talisman.


    This statement is quite similar to the previous master Xu Ning''s statement of defiling the way of refining tools.


    However, hearing this explanation, the golden elixir master of Tianfu sect can''t say anything for a moment.


    In fact, this view is a very traditional and common concept in this world. You have to understand what you use and study what you use. Otherwise, you will disrespect the object you use and defile it.


    "Hehe, if you follow what you said, you must be good at refining elixirs and tools, but I''m ignorant." the golden elixir master of Tianbao sect continued to ridicule.


    Tianbaozong does business, earning spirit stone talismans and magic tools and pills. He often loses some talismans when fighting against others. However, in their inheritance of Taoism, there is no inheritance of talisman or tool refining and alchemy. According to the star sect, they will also be classified as despicable people.


    "Taoist friend, your disciple is fine, and my disciple has been in black prison for two months. I should have exposed this matter. Now I''m talking about the forced departure of my disciple. Taoist friend, why are you so cynical again and again!" the Jindan master of Xingchen sect said angrily.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. I''m practicing the way of public interest. I just don''t like people talking nonsense with their eyes open. It''s obvious that people ran away and wanted to say something to force them away. It''s just that they want to bully others because of their small clan background." the Jindan master of Tianbao sect laughed and said.


    Public interest? A profiteer dares to talk about public interest!


    "Hum!" the golden elixir master of Xingchen sect snorted coldly, and angrily threw his robe sleeve out of the berm.


    In the small town outside Tiandao mountain, in the elegant room of a restaurant.


    "Did you find younger martial brother Cheng?"


    The speaker was the master of the golden elixir of the Xingchen sect who had argued with others in the berm.


    "Go back to martial uncle Feng, we found martial brother Cheng thousands of miles away along the trace, but we still didn''t see him." a disciple of Xingchen sect bowed his head and replied.


    "What a waste, a group of waste!" master Feng scolded. I don''t know whether to scold the disciples in front of me, or scold Cheng Pan who ran away, or Zheng Tianquan and others.


    "Martial uncle, forgive me!" the disciple of Xingchen sect just scolded himself and fell to his knees immediately.


    "Get up and keep looking. If you don''t find younger martial brother Cheng, don''t come to see me." master Feng looked at the disciple with a gloomy face. After the other party got up, he said, "also, tell Zheng Tianquan, don''t think his mind can hide from me. If it weren''t for his father''s face, I would have driven him back!"


    "Yes, I do. I''ll do it now." the disciple of Xingchen sect said quickly and retired from master Feng.


    When the disciple left, master Feng changed his face, took out a thousand miles voice, stood up and pressed the answer button.


    "Shizu, forgive me, disciple..."


    "Yes, the disciple has sent someone to look for it."


    "The disciple of Yuqing sect has been in Tiandao mountain, and the disciple is not good..."


    "Yes, I understand. I obey!"


    Master Feng''s appearance on the phone seems to be the same as that of his former disciples. Obviously, the person at the other end of the phone has a great identity.


    Although Tiandao mountain has not been covered by the whole large communication network, it is no problem to build a linear network from zongmen to Tiandao mountain with the strength of these zongmen.


    Therefore, not only Xingchen sect, but also other top and first-class sects have the ability to communicate with the sects with thousands of miles. Even some second rate sect gates not too far from Tiandao mountain have been able to do this.


    In Tiandao mountain, Zheng Tianquan, who was warned, hid himself in the cave and let out hysteria for a while. He originally wanted to see Cheng pan and ye zandou lose both, but who knew it was such a result.


    Cheng pan was defeated, but since he could run so fast, he obviously didn''t suffer much serious injury. Ye Zan went too far. He just paid a lot of talismans and didn''t hurt half of his hair.


    This is far from the result Zheng Tianquan wanted to see. A bad breath is still in his chest, and I don''t know when it will come out.


    "I heard that the black prison is terrible. As long as you get people in, you have to take off the skin if you don''t die." Zheng Tianquan said to his confidant younger martial brother Yang after venting.


    "Well, what does elder martial brother Zheng mean?" younger martial brother Yang suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Zhang Qingshan almost got rid of the Taoist foundation, but he didn''t really get rid of it, but younger martial brother Cheng was still sent to the black prison for two months. Therefore, younger martial brother Yang, for the sake of the face of the sect, I don''t know if you dare to take a risk." Zheng Tianquan looked at each other eagerly and asked, his face full of enthusiasm for the sect''s willingness to pay everything.


    But the problem is, it''s not you who have to pay! Younger martial brother Yang was secretly disgusted in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show any difference on his face. He had to bite his teeth and say, "go through fire and water for the sake of living in the door!"


    "Well, it''s the person I value most." Zheng Tianquan stood up, patted younger martial brother Yang on the shoulder, his eyes full of appreciation, and said: "younger martial brother, don''t worry, everything you do for the sect will be rewarded in the future."


    What do I think? The last sentence should be, you will remember! Younger martial brother Yang wants to cry. Be careful. You really want to die?


    Ye Zan, who is concerned by many people, continues to understand all kinds of enlightenment tablets at this time. It seems that he doesn''t consider what kind of trouble will be caused by the war with Cheng pan.


    Maybe it''s the function of the Tao of insight. Ye Zan''s speed of understanding the stone of Enlightenment has improved a lot than before. Moreover, each time of enlightenment, the harvest is much more than before. An artistic conception is placed in front of him, he can quickly insight into the key, and then touch the true meaning.


    At the same time, there is an additional advantage, that is, the enlightenment tablet model established by Ye Zan with the brain can not be said to be an infinitely weakened version after a large amount of data supplement.


    Although it can not be compared with the real enlightenment monument, the artistic conception deduced from the model can still play a guiding role. Just like a lighthouse on the road of cultivation, it can give Yuqing disciples who have no chance to come to Tiandao mountain to break through the fog and guide the direction of cultivation.


    Maybe one day, Tiandao mountain in the virtual world will become a holy land for practitioners like Tiandao mountain in reality. The virtual divine world will no longer be a place for disciples to experience, but will really become the second world in the divine realm.


    In fact, this is not far away. Under the temptation of thousands of miles of sound transmission, all schools will participate in the construction of communication networks. Before long, the entire Shenhua domain will be covered by the communication network. Everyone can talk to each other with thousands of miles of voice, and can also access the virtual divine world with game equipment.

 Chapter 177

    In Wudao ridge, ye Zan walked slowly through Wudao steles and came to the place where a Wudao stele was located according to the map model in his brain. This stone tablet of enlightenment, called calligraphy tablet, sounds like calligraphy, but actually refers to the way of calligraphy and painting.


    The artistic conception of this calligraphy tablet is said to be the artistic conception of writing fast. If people who practice the way of talismans can understand this artistic conception and draw talismans, the speed of pen movement will be greatly improved. If you realize it to a high level, you can even turn it into a book.


    Don''t underestimate the speed.


    You know, most people who practice the way of talismans rely on talismans against the enemy. But this talisman is prepared in advance, and often no one can predict what kind of situation they will encounter. Maybe changing the situation is a talisman, but I didn''t prepare that talisman.


    At this time, you need to draw the talisman on the spot.


    However, will opponents or crises wait for you to draw runes slowly? You''re still holding your breath. A sword has been stabbed over there. The pen on your side has just fallen. Maybe the world is falling apart in front of you, so you can''t even hold the pen.


    If you have the ability to write a book, or just write hard, in the same situation, maybe the situation will be reversed in an instant. When your opponent stabs you with a sword, you have completed a rune that is enough to destroy your opponent. The disaster in front of you has just revealed its clue. You have completed a talisman to suppress the disaster and make the disaster disappear in an instant.


    It can be said that for those who practice the way of talisman, this tablet of calligraphy and Taoism is a tablet of enlightenment that they must understand when they come to Tiandao mountain. Without this ability to write quickly, it is doomed that he will not go far in the way of talisman art. At best, he will become a talisman and draw low-level talisman money all day for a lifetime.


    But even if it''s money, can you compare with those who have the ability to write fast?


    However, ye Zan did not come here specially to understand, but was invited by Li Chongwen, a disciple of Tianfu sect, to attend an exchange meeting on the way of talisman.


    Tianfu sect is a sect specializing in the way of talisman, but there is not only one Tianfu sect in this Shenhua domain. Of course, Tianfu sect is the sect with the highest achievement, or the best mix, in the sect of cultivating the way of talisman. After all, it is a first-class sect.


    In this Tiandao mountain, in addition to Tianfu sect, there are two second-class sects specializing in the way of Fu and calligraphy. One is called Fu ghost sect and the other is Fu Jia sect. The way of talismanship practiced by Fugui sect and Fujia sect is similar to Tianfu sect, but they also have their own uniqueness. They are not the inheritance branch of Tianfu sect.


    Fu Guizong is good at the ghost way in the way of talismans. He uses talismans to recruit and raise ghosts, and can use talismans to enhance the strength of fierce ghosts. Compared with the way of talisman of Tianfu sect, Fugui sect is more like a heresy. It is not Yuanshen''s great power that sits in the sect gate, but several flying night forks whose strength is comparable to Yuanshen''s great power.


    As for Fu Jiazong, he is good at the Fu instrument Tao in the Fu art Tao. Fu Jiazong''s disciples are known as the most troublesome opponents in the same realm, because if you want to break their Fu Jia, you often have to surpass each other by a big realm.


    Fu Jiazong has a set of runes that have been handed down for thousands of years. It is said that it is composed of 120000 runes, which can make the wearer have the strength no less than that of the Faxiang Taoist king. At the same time, Fu Jiazong also has a housekeeping skill, that is, refining storage runes. Although they are used for a limited number of times, the highest-level ones can even include a mountain.


    Even the Tianfu sect is very greedy for this storage symbol, but it has studied it privately for many years and has not been able to solve the drawing method of this storage symbol.


    The main participants in this meeting were the disciples of Tianfu sect, Fugui sect and Fujia sect, as well as some other sects who also practiced the way of Fuli. The reason why I chose this calligraphy tablet is that the environment is quiet and will not be disturbed. Secondly, it seems more emotional.


    When ye Zan came over, there were many people in front of the calligraphy tablet. They all knelt down on the futon. In front of them were a small several cases, on which there were Rune pens, Rune ink and rune paper.


    Seeing ye Zan coming, Li Chongwen, as the invitee, immediately got up and greeted him. After seeing the ceremony, he introduced Ye Zan to the public.


    "This is Ye Zuo Daoyou of Yuqing sect. I saw ye Daoyou using runes to resist the enemy the next day. Many of them are subtle and difficult to understand. Therefore, I invite ye Daoyou to come and exchange runes with us." Li Chongwen introduced them to the public.


    Some people who have also seen Ye Zan play with the heavenly daughter scattering flowers that day get up and bow their hands to say hello to Ye Zan. Of course, there are those who haven''t seen before. They just sit there and say hello. A few more people just glanced at Ye Zan without even looking at him, showing considerable pride.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t care about these people. After all, he is not a rune or a spirit stone. It''s impossible for everyone to like him. After bowing to greet and salute the people, he came to an empty table under the guidance of Li Chongwen.


    This exchange meeting is free exchange. There is no opening ceremony and no leader''s speech. After ye Zan sat down, the people around him continued to talk about their previous topics, while Li Chongwen asked Ye Zan some questions about talismans.


    "Ye Daoyou, among the talismans you sacrificed that day, which one is the green fire talisman, but its power is at least 50% stronger than the ordinary green fire talisman. I can''t understand it. I don''t know if you can give me some advice today." Li Chongwen asked politely.


    Hearing this, ye Zan couldn''t help nodding. Li Chongwen was an expert. He actually knew what talismans he used and noticed the differences between them.


    "You''re welcome. I can''t give you any advice. I just have a little insight. It''s all right to take it out and communicate with you." as he said, ye Zan directly picked up the rune pen on several cases, dipped it in Rune ink, and brushed it on the rune paper.


    Ye Zan''s action immediately attracted the attention of many people nearby. After all, this Rune ink and paper also has a price. If you don''t have enough confidence, no one will do it casually. However, looking at Ye Zan''s appearance, he seemed quite casual, as if he were graffiti on a piece of waste paper.


    However, before someone stood up and said anything, ye Zan stopped writing, picked up the painted talisman and handed it to Li Chongwen, saying: "this is the green fire talisman I used at that time. The difference between it and ordinary green fire talisman is that there are three talisman patterns. I have made some changes. Can you see it?"


    Li Chongwen took the talisman. After all, he was also a professional. There was no need to compare. He saw the difference in the talisman at a glance. He first twisted his eyebrows and thought about it. Then he seemed to figure out something. His eyebrows gradually loosened, but he immediately thought of something and wrinkled again. Finally, he patted his thigh. His tone was full of surprise and shouted: "I see, I see, it''s really high!"

 Chapter 178

    "High, really high!"


    Li Chongwen''s exclamation immediately attracted people''s attention, and many people showed a curious look.


    Although these people present don''t know what ye Zan has, they still know more about Li Chongwen.


    As a gifted disciple of Tianfu sect, Li Chongwen''s achievements in the way of talisman have been well known and recognized by everyone at the previous talisman exchange meetings. Now, in the face of an ordinary green flame symbol, he made such an exclamation. How can people not be curious.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t know if you can borrow this talisman next?" a young man sitting on Li Chongwen''s right, who is also a disciple of Tianfu sect, couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan raised his hand and said, "please help yourself, Taoist friends. Now that I''ve taken it out, I just want to communicate with all Taoist friends."


    "Elder martial brother?" that day, the Fuzong disciple thanked Ye Zan, and then looked at Li Chongwen nearby.


    Li Chongwen smiled, handed over the green flame symbol, turned to Ye Zan and said, "the changes of the three symbol patterns of Taoist friends are extremely ingenious. The use of one of the cloud character patterns connects the head and tail and communicates about the left and right, which is even more memorable."


    "Taoist friends are too famous." Ye Zan smiled and humbled himself, and then said: "Yuqing sect is not based on the Tao of talismans. There are few ancient books of talismans, so I have to turn over and over a Book of the initial solution of talismans. If you read too much, you will inevitably think too much, which can be regarded as an occasional gain after thinking too much."


    Ye Zan is modest. He says he has no knowledge. He has only seen the initial solution of this talisman, which means he knows nothing about high-level talismans. However, everyone, including Li Chongwen, was amazed and smiled bitterly when they heard this.


    Among these people present, the disciples of the three schools of talismans naturally have a complete inheritance. The disciples of other sects, although they have no inheritance of the way of talisman, at least have a master in this field. It would be unthinkable for them to grope their way into the way of talismans with only a Book of talismans.


    However, in fact, ye Zan can''t find out by himself. Although only the initial solution of runes is correct, there is still the brain to help analyze those runes after all. Parsing and compiling symbols are all done by the brain, and ye Zan is just used.


    However, now, with the artistic conception of insight, ye Zan can have his own views on these symbols.


    Ye Zan''s green flame talisman was passed on one by one. Everyone should taste it after getting it. Of course, some people can taste the mysteries by themselves, while others immediately communicate with others, but others seem dismissive.


    Maybe he was dissatisfied with Li Chongwen''s praise. One person took the green flame talisman and handed it to the people next to him without looking at it. At the same time, he said with disdain: "it''s just a piece of Yipin talisman. Even if the power is increased by 50%, it still can''t be on the table."


    Ye Zan looked at the man when he heard the speech. The man wearing the Taoist robe of Ziyang sect was obviously a disciple of Ziyang sect. However, it is not surprising that Ziyang sect is also an old second rate sect. Naturally, it is qualified to send disciples to Tiandao mountain, and there must be more places than Yuqing sect.


    Compared with Yuqing sect, Ziyang sect is an old second-rate sect, but if it is really a sect history, it is a very young sect.


    The Ziyang Zhenjun, who was originally a scattered practitioner, learned a lot. Therefore, after the establishment of Ziyang sect, there were three schools of inheritance, one was Taoism, the other was refining utensils, and the third was talisman.


    This talisman inheritance, called Ziyang talisman method, can also be regarded as a unique way of talisman. Of course, it can be seen from the name that this Rune was probably created by Ziyang Zhenjun.


    Through the ages, those who can create a school are heroes of a generation. It can be seen that Ziyang Zhenjun, if he had been put ten thousand years ago, would have been a fairy seed.


    It''s not surprising that Ziyang disciples have such an attitude, whether it''s because Xu Ning ran into a wall or because he is proud of his own inheritance.


    However, ye Zan didn''t come here to be angry with others, so he didn''t care about each other''s words. He just glanced at it, then turned to Li Chongwen and said, "Li Daoyou, I''ve been groping for the way of talisman, so I''ve had a lot of problems and wanted to ask people for advice."


    "This meeting is a place for you to communicate with each other. Ye Daoyou just said that as long as you don''t violate the door rules, I will tell you everything I know and say everything." Li Chongwen immediately responded.


    Li Chongwen was also dissatisfied with the attitude of the disciples of Ziyang sect. It can be seen that ye Zan didn''t mind and naturally didn''t say much. At the same time, he appreciates Ye Zan''s bearing more. At least he himself. I''m afraid he has to compete with the other party anyway.


    "Only one or two pieces of talismans are recorded in the initial solution of talismans, so I want to know more about higher-level talismans, but I''m willing but powerless. I don''t know if Li Daoyou has some classics that don''t involve the inheritance of your clan, which can be read next?" Ye Zan asked politely.


    In fact, ye Zan can calculate some higher-level talismans by using the compilation ability of the main brain. However, if you want to draw it, there are several unavoidable problems.


    The first is the problem of consumables. Rune paper and ink have special formulas. Low level Rune paper can not bear the power of high-level Rune patterns, and low-level Rune ink can not store enough spiritual power.


    Although Ye Zan has been collecting material information about the world, many things can be collected only when he has seen them. It is very difficult to get all material information at his level and environment.


    In particular, this high-level Rune paper, Rune ink, several Rune sects have their own formulas, and the materials used may be produced only in their sects. Therefore, many things can''t be bought with money. Even the way of Zhang Qingshan Tianbao sect can''t do anything about it.


    Then there is the method of drawing. There are almost no high-level ancient books on the market. There may be some reasons for self-esteem, but more is that no one studies, especially no one studies by themselves.


    Not everyone, like Ye Zan, has a super brain to help. Therefore, for others, if they want to learn drawing symbols, they must be taught. Since someone taught you, you don''t have to buy any classics. It''s all in master''s head anyway.


    Moreover, like the alchemy device, drawing talisman also costs a lot of money. Rune paper and ink are not cheap, and a good Rune pen is a sky high price. In this case, who can learn runes and high-level runes by himself? I''m afraid there will be no one else except ye Zan.


    "Hiss, I still borrow it. I don''t say if I can lend it to you. Even if I really lend it to you, I can see what I can see in such a short time. I really think I''m a peerless genius!" the Ziyang sect disciple, seeing what he said before, didn''t attract Ye Zan''s attention. At this time, he was unwilling to cut in and sneered.

 Chapter 179

    "I didn''t borrow it from you. How much I can gain is my own business. It''s none of your business!" Ye Zan replied impolitely.


    Even if you don''t pay attention to you for the first time, you still kick your nose and face! Ye Zan didn''t want to argue with the other party. After all, he was invited by Li Chongwen to come here and want to give Li Chongwen some face. However, the other party''s mouth is not bad again and again. If he doesn''t pay attention to the other party again, he may still talk again and again.


    "You, as a monk, are so rude and dirty that you are ashamed to sit with you!" the disciple of Ziyang sect immediately stood up when he heard Ye Zan''s scolding.


    "Xu Daoyou, this gathering is just for everyone to exchange their experience of talismans. If you have any opinion on ye Daoyou, you can communicate with ye Daoyou, but you keep talking nonsense and interrupt our conversation. I''m afraid it''s against the style of a gentleman." Li Chongwen said with some dissatisfaction. He doesn''t say who he prefers. After all, he doesn''t know what hatred there is between the two, but here is the exchange of talisman experience. It''s rude to interrupt others'' exchange.


    The Ziyang sect disciple''s surname is Xu. Doesn''t it have anything to do with Xu Ning? At this time, ye Zan knew each other''s surname and immediately remembered Xu Ning, the former weapon refining master of Ziyang sect. Of course, the same surname does not mean there must be a relationship, but if the other party has such a reaction, it''s better to understand.


    Beside the Ziyang sect disciple, two other sect disciples also whispered a few words of persuasion, and finally let him sit back.


    "Li Daoyou, forgive me. I''m really impolite." the disciple of Ziyang sect arched his hand and arched his hand to the people around him, but then said: "however, I apologize only for the impoliteness of all Taoist friends sitting here. I hope you can forgive me for the impoliteness. But I don''t feel sorry for the rude person."


    Ziyang sect disciple''s words made the people feel confused. Ye Daoyou has never been here. I haven''t seen anything impolite. On the contrary, you have repeatedly made rude remarks. How can you say that he is rude?


    "Xu Daoyou has gone a little too far." Li Chongwen said unhappily. After all, ye Zan was invited by him. The other party repeatedly targeted Ye Zan and put him as an invitee.


    "I''m afraid Li Daoyou was also deceived. Yuqingzong, hehe..." speaking of this, the disciples of Ziyang sect sneered twice, and then said: "when the great elder of yuqingzong was promoted to Yuanshen, I Ziyang sect kindly sent master Xu to congratulate him. Unexpectedly, yuqingzong was really rude and humiliated master Xu. No wonder there were such rude disciples."


    Obviously, Xu Ning was humiliated and went back that day. I don''t know how many bad things he said about Yuqing sect in Ziyang sect. The disciples of Ziyang sect naturally believe in their own master and have no reason to think about Yuqing sect in turn.


    And later, all other sects had places to enter the virtual divine world, but Ziyang sect was excluded. In the eyes of these disciples of Ziyang sect, whether they can enter the virtual divine world is still the second. The practice of Yuqing sect obviously doesn''t pay attention to Ziyang sect.


    "Well, we are gathered here to exchange experiences on talismans. Please don''t talk about irrelevant matters." Li Chongwen is not a hearsay person. He has no ability and qualification to judge the affairs of Ziyang sect and Yuqing sect, so he can only bring the topic back to the exchange of talismans.


    However, the Ziyang sect disciple''s words were obviously listened to by some people. They looked at Ye Zan with a little more disdain.


    The so-called "right things, not people" is often a kind of self flaunt. In fact, it is difficult for anyone to really do it. If someone has a good relationship with Ziyang sect disciples, he will naturally believe what Ziyang sect disciples say. Some people don''t like Ye Zan, so it''s easy to believe what Ziyang sect disciples say.


    Ye Zan is too lazy to argue, and doesn''t care about those people''s attitude at all. However, ye Zan''s attitude naturally makes people who like him feel that he has magnanimity. But those who don''t like Ye Zan and those who believe the words of Ziyang sect disciples will feel guilty or thick skinned, etc.


    Moreover, even if Li Chongwen believed the words of Ziyang sect disciples, he would not give up the opportunity to communicate with Ye Zan. He clearly knew that this green flame talisman was only one of the many talismans that ye Zan had sacrificed, and the special talismans were not only green flame talismans, but almost all.


    Instead of taking care of others, Li Chongwen turned back and took out a book from heaven and earth ring, handed it to Ye Zan and said: "I''m sorry, Taoist Ye. I didn''t expect that there was such a contradiction between Guizong and Ziyang Zong. However, we only exchange talismans, not others. This is a Book transcribed below, which doesn''t involve the secret biography of this sect. If you are interested, you can have a look."


    "Thank you, Li Daoyou." Ye Zan took the book and began to read it by himself, and the reading speed was very fast. At this time, even if he did not rely on the auxiliary chip and relied on the artistic conception of insight, he could quickly understand the content of the book and memorize it more quickly.


    However, ye Zan''s fast reading makes everyone have a different view. It''s not a novel. You can read it at a glance. Every kind of talisman recorded above needs careful study and reflection. According to Ye Zan''s reading speed, what can you gain even if you finish turning the whole book?


    "Ye Daoyou don''t have to be in a hurry. I can lend you this book." seeing ye Zan''s reading, Li Chongwen was a little worried and hurriedly advised nearby.


    However, as soon as Li Chongwen finished speaking, ye Zan turned to the last page, then closed the book and handed it back to Li Chongwen, saying: "thank you, Taoist friend. This book has really benefited me a lot and solved many problems that have been perplexed for a long time."


    "This......" Li Chongwen was a little silly. The pages of the book were turned so windy that I''m afraid ordinary people can''t read the words clearly. You told me you''ve finished reading it and benefited a lot?


    "Hehe, Li Daoyou should also understand that this person is just putting on airs." the Ziyang sect disciple finally found a chance to speak again. This time, his words have attracted more recognition. No one thinks that ye Zan''s way of browsing can really learn anything from it.


    After handing back the book, ye Zan closed his eyes and afterthought. He came up with the talismans and various skills in the book. Li Chongwen''s book records some second-class and third-class talismans, as well as some new talismans. As the other party said, there is nothing related to the secret biography of Tianfu sect.


    Although Ye Zan is also interested in esoteric talismans, he doesn''t have to get them. In fact, with the computing and programming ability of the brain, these basic things may not be able to produce similar esoteric talismans.

 Chapter 180

    The so-called secret biography is actually the unique runes derived from these basic runes. In fact, the inheritance of each basic talisman is the same, and naturally it is not a secret.


    The basic talisman can also be divided into high-order and low-order, which does not mean that the basic talisman must be low-order. For example, the general talisman money, no matter high-order or low-order, is also a basic talisman. To put it bluntly, the basic is popular, and the secret is unique.


    In this Shenhua realm, there are also some talismans who simply practice basic talismans. A nine grade basic talisman also has great power.


    Li Chongwen''s book records some basic talismans. It''s just that even if it''s only the Runes of two and three grades, it''s only a very small part of the basic runes of this grade.


    Fortunately, as long as you enter the circle of talismans, it will not be difficult to collect such basic talismans that do not involve esoteric biographies. Moreover, what ye Zan really values is actually some general mental skills and key points in spiritual artistic conception mentioned in it.


    A moment later, yezan opened his eyes.


    Li Chongwen asked tentatively with some doubt: "ye Daoyou, otherwise I would lend you this book for more time. After all, you should be more careful to practice the way of talisman. If there are mistakes and omissions in the practice, the loss of money is still a small matter, and you will be in trouble if you hurt yourself."


    Seeing the expression on Li Chongwen''s face, ye Zan smiled faintly and said, "Taoist friends, don''t worry. I have a good memory. The details in the book have been recorded in my heart. Of course, thank you for reminding me."


    However, although Ye Zan said so, none of the people around him believed it, including Li Chongwen. However, Li Chongwen could not say anything more, so as not to make the other party unhappy, as if he looked down on the other party.


    Of course, ye Zan can''t explain more. He can''t shake out his cards. Even if he was with Li Chongwen, he didn''t know that well, let alone other people he didn''t know.


    However, ye Zan didn''t explain, but the disciple of Ziyang sect didn''t want to miss the opportunity to humiliate Ye Zan.


    "Ha ha, I suddenly thought of a joke. I might as well tell it to all Taoist friends. It is said that there is a court musician in the secular world who plays, plays and sings sparsely, but has been among the musicians for many years. It was not until one day that the new emperor ascended the throne and likes to listen to the musician''s solo that he revealed his original style." of course, the joke told by the disciple of Ziyang sect is not funny at all, But it obviously implies Ye Zan.


    Someone close to the disciples of Ziyang sect immediately laughed when he heard this funny joke. While others didn''t laugh, they looked at Ye Zan with a strange look.


    Ye Zan was not annoyed, but smiled and said, "I heard that the Ziyang Fu method of Ziyang sect is unique in the way of Fu. If this Taoist Xu is willing to lend me the Ziyang Fu method, he may expose my trick, but I don''t know whether Taoist Xu dare?"


    In fact, generally speaking, disciples will not carry the secret biographies in the sect, regardless of whether they are talismans, Taoism, or martial arts.


    Murder explosion secret script, which is set in the virtual game.


    Like Li Chongwen, he just transcribed some basic talismans. Even if he had an accident and the book was won by others, they could not get the secret biography of Tianfu sect.


    Those who walk around with the secret script either come from a wrong way or have a hole in their head.


    Of course, when ye Zan said this, he didn''t think there was a pit in his own head, nor did he think there was a pit in the other party''s head.


    You know, these disciples who come to Tiandao mountain will stay here for three years. Although some people may have realized the artistic conception very early, few people leave early. After all, it''s also of great benefit to look at other enlightenment tablets and communicate with others.


    In these three years, the things of this sect must not be left behind. We can''t stay here for three years. The practice of our martial arts and Taoism has stagnated for three years. As a result, we are not as good as those disciples who haven''t come.


    In addition, Tiandao mountain is safe enough. There are not only the defenders of Jindan and Yuanying, but also several yuan gods who can sit in town. Who dares to make trouble here. Even if it''s really lost, here are these people. Who can escape the search of the berm.


    Therefore, all disciples who come to Tiandao mountain often bring what they are practicing and what they are going to practice.


    Based on these, ye Zan can almost conclude that there must be a copied Ziyang Rune on the disciple of Ziyang sect. Of course, the copied Ziyang Rune can not be a complete inheritance, but at most some primary things.


    "If you don''t dare to shut up, don''t always make noise there and disturb a good party for nothing." Ye Zan saw that the other party was a little hesitant and immediately added a simple way to motivate.


    Sure enough, hearing this, the disciple of Ziyang sect showed a sneer on his face and said, "you want to cheat me? If I''m a three-year-old child, don''t you! Now that you''ve mentioned it, I''ll expose your trick in front of you as you wish!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, Taoist friend Xu. If Ziyang Fufa is spread, how can you explain it to the sect." Li Chongwen quickly advised him when he saw that things were going to be big.


    For any sect, the leakage of secret stories is a great event. For example, before, Zheng Tianquan wanted to give ye Zan the hat of secretly learning star sword. Once the hat is fastened, xingxingzong can''t do too much. Catch people directly, whether you are true or false, there is always a way for you to admit it is true.


    Hearing Li Chongwen''s persuasion, the disciple of Ziyang sect did hesitate.


    Seeing that the other party seemed to be persuaded, Li Chongwen turned to persuade Ye Zan and said, "don''t joke with ye Daoyou. How can this secret biography be easily shown to others? Even if you just look at it, you have to bear a big relationship."


    Li Chongwen intended to persuade Ye Zan. Unexpectedly, the disciples of Ziyang sect over there were relieved of their doubts when they heard this.


    Yes, I dare to take it out. Do you dare to really see it? Don''t care if you can see anything, as long as you see it, even if it''s just too much, you can''t afford it! At the thought of this, the disciple of Ziyang sect immediately took out a book, slapped it on several cases, and said, "OK, I took it out. Do you dare to see it? I want to see. What skills do you have and dare to pose in front of me? Do you really think I would be frightened by you?"


    Ziyang sect disciple''s practice is like putting a knife into Ye Zan and shouting, "do you dare to kill me? Come on, poke here!".


    Then, like those who stabbed the knife, ye Zan raised his hand and sucked the books on each other''s cases. In everyone''s surprised eyes, "Hua La" turned the book over again, and then raised his hand and threw the book back.


    Moreover, after throwing the book back, ye Zan picked up the rune pen and wrote something in the void.

 Chapter 181

    I saw that with Ye Zan''s action, bright words flew out of the nib of the rune pen and arranged neatly in the air. One page after another, ye Zan kept writing, and there were more and more words, and the content of the words became more and more clear.


    "This is!"


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past, but they couldn''t help being frightened at this look. The words in the air are impressively an article on talismans. From some of the contents, it can be seen that this article comes from Ziyang sect.


    Did he really write down all the contents after looking through it so quickly? At the thought of this, the people present are a little embarrassed. It''s a question whether to look or not.


    It is also a rare opportunity for these people to have the opportunity to see the secrets of other religions, even if it is only the primary content. Who is not curious about secrets? Moreover, Ziyang Fufa is also a famous inheritance in the way of Fuli.


    But it really depends on how to explain to Ziyang sect afterwards. After all, Ziyang sect is also a second rate sect. How can others covet its inheritance.


    "How can it be so, how can it be so!" someone shouted and covered his eyes with his hands, but he still looked at the content in the air through his fingers.


    "Oh, Taoist friends can''t!" someone quickly turned his head, but slipped a small mirror from his robe sleeve, facing the words in the air.


    The disciple of Ziyang sect was completely stupid at this time and stared at the words in the air. He didn''t want to find any mistakes, but he just wanted the words in the air to be different from the Ziyang Rune he took out.


    However, the reality is cruel. The disciples of Ziyang sect found that the words in the air are very familiar, which is what they often read.


    "Ye Daoyou, this, this is not appropriate." Li Chongwen also wants to see and dare not see, dare not see and can''t help but go to see. Just considering the consequences, he still has to persuade Ye Zan.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, Taoist friends. It''s just a few superficial runes. I believe Ziyang Zhenjun won''t be so stingy." Ye Zan doesn''t care. He still writes silently as he speaks. Not only the words, but also some symbolic figures are displayed without any leakage.


    Ye Zan really doesn''t care. Although the leakage of the secret is very serious, there aren''t many Ziyang runes in each other''s book. Most of the content in the book is similar to Li Chongwen''s book before. It is also some basic runes of second grade and third grade, but the types are different.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, the leakage in the book is not enough to give people a glimpse of Ziyang rune. However, with the blessing of insight and the calculation of the brain, ye Zan can calculate some deeper contents.


    However, no matter how much others can see, as the person who threw out the Ziyang rune, I''m afraid the Ziyang disciple will have to be punished seriously after he returns.


    Ye Zan published the content badly. On the one hand, he increased the responsibility of the disciples of Ziyang sect, on the other hand, he dragged others into the water.


    No matter how Ziyang Zhenjun is, he can''t clean up all these people present. After all, these are the disciples of the first-class second rate sect. What''s more, the leak is no big deal. It''s not worth offending these sects.


    With Ye Zan''s writing, people can see from those contents that there is not much about Ziyang rune. However, while they were relieved, they couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Finally, ye Zan finished writing, put down his talisman pen, turned to the Ziyang sect disciple over there and asked, "how about this Xu Daoyou? Can you see if there are some mistakes and omissions compared with your book?"


    "You, you not only read the Ziyang talisman in our sect''s Secret biography, but also made it public! You''re finished. Your sin can''t be forgiven. You''ve caused a great disaster to Yuqing sect!" the Ziyang sect disciple was already a little incoherent.


    "Hehe, Xu Daoyou, don''t worry about me first. You''d better worry about how to explain yourself when you go back." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "As for you, are you willing to sit with this person!" the disciples of Ziyang sect turned to others, but their eyes twinkled one by one, and some simply turned their heads.


    I''m kidding. They''ve seen all those things. If it''s really serious, they can''t live with themselves. I can only say that the content is nothing, but it''s just stained with the edge of Ziyang rune. It''s no big deal to see.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, the disciple of Ziyang sect was so angry that he finally grabbed his own book on several cases and turned away angrily.


    Looking at the other party''s disappearing figure, ye Zan touched his nose and said secretly: he seems to have offended another person.


    Ye Zan still remembers that when he left yuqingzong, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng repeatedly told him to endure the anger for a while. Unfortunately, sometimes, forbearance will not bring peace, but will only make the other party more unscrupulous.


    "Well, well, let''s go on, don''t be affected by some accidents." Li Chongwen didn''t want the party to end, so he quickly stood up and said to the people.


    However, the impact is, indeed, not much. Although some people had a close relationship with the Ziyang sect disciple before, they didn''t stand up and say anything after it happened. In the final analysis, most practitioners are quite selfish, so there is the saying "don''t die if you die.".


    "Ye Daoyou, aren''t you worried at all?" seeing that the people continued to communicate with each other, Li Chongwen asked Ye Zan after sitting back.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing to worry about. What to worry about is Xu." until now, ye Zan only knows the other party''s surname Xu. This hatred is really casual.


    "Xu Anping, the nephew of Xu Ning, the master of Ziyang sect, is very talented in the way of talisman." Li Chongwen also said the name of the disciple of Ziyang sect.


    Ye Zan waved his hand and said, "whatever he makes, let''s continue talking about us."


    Later, Li Chongwen asked Ye Zan about the changes of other talismans. What ye Zan showed has gradually attracted more people''s attention.


    Taking this opportunity, ye Zan once again asked to borrow books. As long as it doesn''t involve the secret biography of the sect, these people don''t mind. Taking out the basic talismans makes Ye Zan gain a lot for a time.


    While communicating with others, ye Zan''s brain in different dimensional space is calculating the Ziyang rune. Although the information obtained is quite limited, it is enough to calculate something so that ye Zan can have a glimpse.


    At the end of the exchange meeting, ye Zan bought some Rune paper and ink from the people present with a lot of Rune money. Even, there are some unique talismans of each sect, such as the low-level ghost talisman of Fugui sect, the low-level weapon talisman of Fujia sect, and so on. In fact, these things are the biggest harvest Ye Zan got in this exchange meeting.

 Chapter 182

    The talismans of the Fugui sect are classified into recruit ghosts, town ghosts, raise ghosts and resist ghosts. Similarly, each classification is also divided into high-level and low-level. Ye Zan, who bought it from the disciples of the Fugui sect, is one of the second grade ghost raising Fu.


    This talisman has the effect of nourishing the soul. It is the most commonly used and common talisman of the talisman sect. The ghosts in Ye Zan''s Bronze terracotta warriors are about to dissipate. If you have this ghost talisman to nourish them, it may be possible to recover.


    The lower level talisman bought from the disciples of Fu Jiazong is actually a five element talisman shield composed of five talismans. After the five element Rune shield is activated, it will form a shield with the power of the five elements. Although the defense power is not very strong, ye Zan focuses on the ideas and technologies inside.


    In fact, for ye Zan, the information of each secret talisman revealed in the bought talismans is much more than the books thrown out by Xu Anping.


    It may be difficult for people in this world to crack the rune method through runes. It''s not that you can draw according to the original talisman. Among them, the order of drawing runes, the collocation between runes, and even the formula of Rune paper and ink can not be seen from a rune book.


    However, ye Zan has the help of scientific and technological means. The problem of Rune patterns is left to the brain for calculation. The composition of Rune paper, Rune ink can also be analyzed from runes. It can be said that ye Zan may not really get those secret talismans, but he is very sure that there are sample talismans in the Shanzhai. Even through the analysis of these talismans, the context of each esoteric talisman can be calculated to a certain extent.


    Of course, others don''t know this, and even think they have made a lot of money. For example, ye Zan shared with them the optimization methods of those low-level talismans, which made them gain a lot, and some people can get some inspiration from them. Then, they sold the original talisman at a good price.


    Therefore, apart from the accident of Xu Anping of Ziyang sect, the result of this talisman exchange meeting can be said to be happy.


    Ye Zan''s knowledge in talismans, although only in low-level talismans, also conquered many people in the process of communication.


    "Ye Daoyou, it''s a wise move for brother Li to invite Daoyou this time. We have benefited a lot."


    At the end of the exchange meeting, many people came forward to talk with Ye Zan. Whether it was true or false, they showed a certain degree of goodwill.


    "I don''t deserve it. I''ve made you laugh. I''ve actually learned a lot from you."


    Ye Zan is telling the truth, but those people should only be polite.


    As a result, Li Chongwen, who invited Ye Zan, also felt quite glorious. After all, as an invitee, if you invite someone who is not accepted by everyone, he will never feel good in the middle.


    After the exchange meeting, some people left, while others stayed to understand the calligraphy and Taoism tablet. Ye Zan didn''t intend to go back, but he didn''t stay here. Instead, he wanted to continue to understand other enlightenment tablets.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''m afraid neither ziyangzong nor Xu Anping will give up this time. You should be more careful in the future." Li Chongwen reminded Ye Zan when we were leaving.


    In Xu Anping''s case, ziyangzong doesn''t have any loss. The leaked thing is not even the fur of Ziyang rune. However, people want face, and zongmen want face more. This matter undoubtedly makes Ziyang Zong lose face.


    Ziyang sect really doesn''t need to stir up trouble for this matter. It won''t even bother Yuqing sect. However, in the dark, Ziyang sect will certainly not spare Ye Zan. While finding face, it will also play a role of setting an example to others.


    "Thank you, Li Daoyou. I understand." Ye Zan thanked with an arched hand.


    "By the way, it will be the opening day of Tiandao mountain market soon. Many practitioners will gather here at that time, and some strange things often appear. If you are interested, you can go and have a look." Li Chongwen said about the news of the market, but then warned: "but you must not go alone."


    The so-called market is actually a free market for practitioners. Just like people in the secular world go to the market, practitioners regularly gather in one place to exchange what they need. The trading methods in the market can use Lingshi or Fuqian, but there are also barter.


    This Tiandao mountain market is located near the small town outside the mountain. Because it is close to Tiandao mountain, the security is relatively reassuring. At least you don''t have to worry about people in the devil''s way to make trouble.


    However, practitioners who often rush to various fairs do not exclude trading with people in the devil''s way. Even from people in the devil''s way, they can often get good things.


    For example, if a decent person goes to get some things, they will not only look bad in face, but may also be labeled as evil. However, if you get it from someone in the devil''s way, or change it, buy it or rob it, no one will say anything. Therefore, people in the evil way always say that the righteous people are hypocritical, and the facts are indeed hypocritical.


    Therefore, although the tiandaoshan market is very safe, it can not be ranked among the markets in the whole Shenhua domain. The main consumer group in this market is actually the disciples of each sect in Tiandao mountain.


    Of course, ye Zan was very interested in the market, so he asked, "thank you for reminding me. I don''t know the specific time of the market. Are there any special rules?"


    "I''m not sure about the time. It''s about ten days later. As for the rules, it''s usually a normal transaction, but if you want to find good things, you have to say the black market. However, if you want to participate in the black market, you''d better hide your identity so as not to get into trouble if you really find good things." Li Chongwen introduced it to Ye Zan, One side also shows some yearning color. Although he seems to know the market very well, he hasn''t actually participated in it in person.


    Different from the secular "a small episode in three days and a large episode in five days", the market of practitioners often happens only once a few years. This Tiandao mountain market is the same as the time limit given by Tiandao mountain to the disciples. It is also opened once every three years.


    In fact, it can also be seen from this point that the Tiandao mountain market is almost opened for the disciples of various schools. The Tiandao mountain changes people almost every three years, and this market is also opened once every three years. Never mind when you entered Tiandao mountain, as long as you can stay for three years, you basically have the opportunity to participate in a fair.


    Of course, in this Shenhua region, there are regular open markets, especially those where overseas scattered repairs gather. In the territorial mainland, many fixed markets are tianbaozong''s industries. Even tiandaoshan market and some mobile markets have the shadow of tianbaozong.


    After chatting with Li Chongwen about the market, ye Zan stayed in the Wudao ridge and continued to quickly understand the Wudao steles. Outside wudaoling, there are also people talking about the market, and it is also related to Ye Zan.

 Chapter 183

    In the small town outside Tiandao mountain, in the elegant room of a restaurant.


    "Tiandao mountain market, this is an opportunity!"


    Master Feng of Xingchen sect, the protector of Tiandao mountain, sat there with a cold face and said to a Xingchen sect disciple standing opposite.


    "But, martial uncle, what if the boy shrinks inside and doesn''t come out." the disciple asked carefully for fear that a wrong sentence would lead to scolding.


    "Let''s get the news that there will be several magic weapons once owned by Yuqing sect in the market." master Feng obviously thought of this problem long ago.


    In fact, before the opening of the market, there will be all kinds of gossip, such as the birth of 33 heavy heaven components, magic tools, the outflow of divine pills left by ancient Dan Zun, and so on. Therefore, in this numerous news, it should not be so abrupt to add a magic instrument of yuqingzong.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." the disciple said quickly.


    "Haven''t you heard from younger martial brother Cheng yet?" when the disciple was about to withdraw, master Feng suddenly asked again.


    The disciple quickly stopped, turned around and replied with some uneasiness: "elder martial uncle, forgive me. We haven''t found younger martial brother Cheng yet."


    But this time, master Feng didn''t lose his temper any more. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "just go and do something."


    "Yes, I''m leaving." the disciple quickly told me to quit Yajian.


    However, when the disciple retired, master Feng said to the empty space in Yajian, "are you sure you want to do it yourself?"


    With master Feng''s words, there was a ripple in the space, and a figure emerged. It was Cheng Pan who left Tiandao mountain before.


    "Elder martial uncle, if I can''t wash away the insult inflicted on me by Ye Zuo, it will be difficult for me to understand in the future." Cheng pan replied with his head down. His face seemed to be as ferocious as a fierce ghost because of the humiliation of that day.


    "Well, I shouldn''t show up. Although I''ve found you some helpers, you should be more careful yourself." master Feng seemed helpless.


    "Thank you, martial uncle! This time, the disciples will not let the martial uncle down, nor will they let themselves down." Cheng pan just arched his hand and hid his body again.


    After waiting for a long time, master Feng sighed, took out his voice and dialed a number.


    After a while, Qianli Chuanyin was connected. Master Feng took Qianli Chuanyin in his ear and said respectfully, "Shizu, the disciples have arranged, but Cheng Pan''s temperament... Yes, the disciples understand."


    "Alas!" master Feng sighed again when he put down the voice for thousands of miles.


    At this time, ye Zan didn''t know that Cheng pan, who was blown away by his talisman, had returned to the outside of Tiandao mountain, and was looking forward to washing away the shame of that day.


    Ye Zan seems to be immersed in his own world, completely ignoring the strange eyes of others, and with the help of the artistic conception of insight, he understands the past one by one at a very fast speed.


    "What do you want to do by pretending like this, and do you want to attract anyone''s attention?"


    "Wow, it''s finished so soon. Have you realized anything? Is it right for you to leave a monument?"


    "Do you people of yuqingzong like to pretend so much? It''s better to be an actor in the secular world."


    "Are you deaf? I''m talking to you!"


    I don''t know when there was another person around Ye Zan, but it wasn''t Lin Mu, but the confidant of Zheng Tianquan, a disciple of Xingchen sect surnamed Yang.


    Younger martial brother Yang, after seeing ye Zan, closely followed Ye Zan, and his mouth was constantly spraying garbage. From yezan to Yuqing, to yezan''s ancestors in the 18th generation, there is almost nothing he doesn''t spray.


    In fact, ye Zan knows the other party''s purpose without insight. He just wants to provoke himself. Therefore, Ren Na''s mouth foam flew everywhere, but ye Zan turned a deaf ear, as if he were not affected at all and continued his enlightenment.


    Zheng Tianquan and others had no other way. Ye Zan entered wudaoling for more than ten days. He came back to activate the prohibition of the stone cave and entered wudaoling again as soon as he turned around. Zheng Tianquan wanted to create a conflict, but he couldn''t even catch Ye Zan. How could he conflict.


    As for the people around Ye Zan, it''s even more impossible. Ye Zan knows so many people in Tiandao mountain that Zheng Tianquan dare not provoke. After all, he Zheng Tianquan is not Cheng pan.


    After thinking about it, Zheng Tianquan had to make such a bad decision and directly let younger martial brother Yang come up to challenge.


    But in fact, stupid methods are not necessarily the worst. This idea is not very bad, and some predecessors have succeeded.


    Wudaoling is not the square outside. According to the rules of Tiandao mountain, it is forbidden to do anything in wudaoling for any reason. Someone once deliberately provoked the other party to fight in this Wudao mountain, causing the other party to be punished by Tiandao mountain.


    In this matter, no matter who is right or wrong, or who caused it, Tiandao mountain will be severely punished as long as it starts.


    Of course, this "hands-on" does not mean pushing and shoving. After all, practitioners are not primary school students. Like Ye Zan and Zheng Tianquan, the conflict in front of the meaning tablet of the Zhou lightsaber will not lead to the punishment of Tiandao mountain.


    Younger martial brother Yang followed Ye Zan closely, almost reaching Ye Zan''s ear to spit. But he didn''t know that as long as ye Zan interrupted the auditory transmission, he would not be affected at all.


    A full day and a night passed. Although younger martial brother Yang kept talking, his face became more and more desperate.


    Younger martial brother Yang continued to spit and turned his eyes to the distance. In front of a enlightenment tablet far away over there, Zheng Tianquan and several Xingchen sect disciples are sitting there. It seems that they are understanding the artistic conception on the tablet.


    However, just as younger martial brother Yang was about to take back his eyes, Zheng Tianquan, sitting in front of the enlightenment monument in the distance, suddenly raised his hand and gestured on his neck. Seeing Zheng Tianquan''s action, younger martial brother Yang''s face also showed an irrecoverable color of despair.


    "Can''t help but want to do it?" suddenly yezan said.


    Although Ye Zan interrupted the auditory transmission, under the artistic conception of the way of insight, he mastered every move of this surnamed Yang very clearly. Even the actions of Zheng Tianquan and others in the distance could not escape the "eye" of his artistic conception.


    "Ah?" younger martial brother Yang was stunned. This was the first time he had heard yezan speak for so long. He almost thought he was hallucinating.


    "If you do it, there are two results. First, if I don''t fight back, you will go to the black prison. Second, if I fight back, you will go to the black prison with me. But believe me, as long as I fight back, I won''t give you a chance to go to the black prison. So, before you do something, think about whether it''s worth it." Ye Zan sat there without looking at each other and said faintly.


    "You, do you think I don''t know? But if I don''t do it, I''m afraid Xingchen sect will have no place for me in the future." younger martial brother Yang finally stopped spraying, and his face couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "I''ll give you a way to live, Tiandao mountain market." with that, ye Zan got up and left.


    In front of the Wudao monument, only the younger martial brother Yang was left. He seemed to be lost in meditation. Perhaps no one can notice that this enlightenment monument is marked as a vertical and horizontal monument in the detailed records of the forest of steles.

 Chapter 184

    "What''s going on!"


    Looking at younger martial brother Yang running back, Zheng Tianquan pressed his voice and asked in a very dissatisfied tone.


    Facing Zheng Tianquan''s question, a trace of hatred flashed from the depths of younger martial brother Yang''s eyes. However, his mouth was still filled with fear and answered, "senior brother, there''s no way. No matter what I said, the boy just didn''t hear. If I hadn''t seen him talk to others, I would have thought he had suddenly become deaf."


    "Did you come back like this? Didn''t you see me..." speaking of this, Zheng Tianquan suddenly woke up. There were other martial brothers nearby, so he had to swallow back his words.


    Several other disciples of Xingchen sect only knew that younger martial brother Yang was going to provoke each other and lead each other to fight in the enlightenment ridge. On the one hand, they came here to ensure the safety of younger martial brother Yang, and on the other hand, they were the last witnesses.


    However, Zheng Tianquan''s words behind him should be told to let these martial brothers know that he asked younger martial brother yang to make cannon fodder, and the image of senior brother who has operated for many years must be over.


    "Elder martial brother, I really can''t annoy him. Suddenly I came up with a good idea." seeing Zheng Tianquan''s unhappy face, younger martial brother Yang said quickly.


    Zheng Tianquan frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what idea?"


    In fact, Zheng Tianquan is not very optimistic about the other party''s so-called good idea, and even believes that it is the reason for the other party to retreat.


    The rule of Tiandao mountain is that there are many loopholes, but many are small loopholes, but big loopholes can''t appear. If you really have a good idea, why should Zheng Tianquan go to this step and use this ugly means.


    Younger martial brother Yang leaned forward and whispered, "elder martial brother, in a few days, it will be the opening day of Tiandao mountain market."


    Younger martial brother Yang only mentioned this sentence, so he didn''t go on. However, when Zheng Tianquan heard this reminder, he suddenly thought of more.


    This is a confidant''s self-cultivation, which should give the superior the opportunity to show his intelligence.


    "You mean..." Zheng Tianquan''s eyes lit up. It seems that this idea is much better than taking the other party to the black prison.


    Although Zheng Tianquan was defeated by Ye Zan before, and he also saw the fight between Ye Zan and Cheng pan, there are not so many rules outside Tiandao mountain.


    Outside Tiandao mountain, who would be stupid to be one-on-one with you! Everyone is building a foundation. How strong can you be? Can you beat ten of them one by one?


    As for speaking, at the end of the fight between Ye Zan and Cheng pan, so many talismans were thrown out at once, which made Zheng Tianquan more confident.


    Zheng Tianquan himself, the gifted disciple of the first-class sect, did not have so many talismans. When he wanted to come, a little yuqingzong disciple of the other party, I''m afraid he had lost all his wealth in order to protect his life.


    With a better idea, Zheng Tianquan immediately led the people away from wudaoling, ready to go back and make a good plan.


    At this time, ye Zan has sat down in front of another enlightenment Monument and began to close his eyes to understand the new enlightenment monument as before.


    The previous enlightenment monument, known as the vertical and horizontal monument, does not mean to cross the world, but takes the meaning of combining vertical and horizontal. In fact, it is an artistic conception that makes your words more inductive. It is a kind of artistic conception of rhetoric.


    It is said that if you understand the highest depths and reach the realm of extreme Tao, one sentence can make the other party self-conscious and one sentence can make the other party fratricidal.


    Of course, yezan is not so powerful. Only in the artistic conception of the way of insight, he perceived the resentment and unwillingness in the other party''s heart, which could use the vertical and horizontal artistic conception to guide the other party to change his mind with words.


    Moreover, ye Zan''s direction is actually beneficial to the other party, which is equivalent to resolving the other party''s dilemma. If ye Zan asks the other party to kill Zheng Tianquan, the other party will not be persuaded.


    If it had been put in the past, ye Zan would not have wasted time on this enlightenment monument. However, in order to improve his understanding and mastery of the way of insight, he is not picky about food at all, so he will continue to understand it in order.


    Remind each other that it seems unwise to deal with yourself when the Tiandao mountain market opens.


    However, the rules of Tiandao mountain not only restrict Zheng Tianquan and others, but also restrict Ye Zan. Zheng Tianquan and others may think that the rules of Tiandao mountain protect Ye Zan, but ye Zan''s view is just the opposite.


    Therefore, it is not so much to let the other party deal with themselves as to make an appointment with the other party. The other party has a lot of people, but ye Zan is not alone. Although he won''t let Lin Limu and others get involved, there are gold scale "giant" Python and small gold, two bronze terracotta soldiers and a large number of organ puppets in the different dimensional space.


    I''m kidding. I don''t know who will fight who at that time!


    Of course, ye Zan has some problems to solve.


    Even if you are outside Tiandao mountain, can you really do it unscrupulously?


    You know, Zheng Tianquan is a talented disciple trained by Xingchen sect. Those around Zheng Tianquan can be called the elite among the disciples.


    If these people all die outside Tiandao mountain, especially let people know that ye Zan is successful, then no matter Ye Zan or yuqingzong, they will be in big trouble.


    Ye Zan certainly won''t shrink because of these, but we should also find ways to prevent it in advance, such as picking himself out.


    So, when ye Zan went out of wudaoling and returned to his cave, he immediately found the trees.


    "Brother ye, are you?" when Lin Limu saw what ye Zan showed himself, he was surprised and puzzled, because it was a head of Ye Zan.


    "It''s just a mechanism puppet, but I made some detailed disguises on the appearance." Ye Zan held his own head in his hand. In fact, he was a little strange in his heart, even though he knew it was false.


    "Wow, you still know mechanism skills!" Lin Mu exclaimed with exaggerated exclamation, but soon asked strangely, "but brother ye, what do you do with this thing? Did you gamble with someone and want to take off your head and kick it! However, it''s also a good idea. Why don''t you make some for me? Then I can bet with people at will."


    For the jumping of trees, ye Zan can only cover his forehead and sigh lightly, and then explain: "I''ll show you this, just say hello to you first. In a few days, when the market of Tiandao mountain market opens, I''ll let it go with you for me, so that you won''t see the problem revealed at that time."


    In Tiandao mountain market, linlimu will definitely go, and will certainly go with Ye Zan. However, it is easy to see what is wrong with Ye Zan based on the cultivation of Lin Lin, or his free artistic conception.


    Therefore, ye Zan also had to advance to let Lin Lin know his plan.


    In fact, the plan is very simple. It is to be a double, follow the trees and trees in the eyes of the public, and do the shady things yourself.

 Chapter 185

    "Did ye Ge hear any news?" Lin Lin''s temperament jumped off, but he was not a fool. As soon as he heard Ye Zan''s words, he knew what was going on.


    "I can''t talk about the news, but there are some problems that need to be solved outside." Ye Zan put the fake head away as he said.


    "Do you want my help?" Lin Limu asked enthusiastically.


    However, ye Zan shook his head, rejected Lin Limu''s kindness and said, "I can solve this by myself. What I need your help is not to reveal the truth."


    "Oh, you underestimate me too much. Even I can deceive myself when I talk about lies." Lin Limu seems very confident about his acting skills. Instead, he is worried about ye Zan''s double and says, "but can your mechanism puppet be ok? I''ve seen that kind of thing. No matter how similar it is, it looks fake. Don''t show it in the end."


    Lin Limu''s worry is not groundless. Although he saw the head of the double, he also felt that the head was very similar, but it was not enough.


    People in this world, especially practitioners, have accomplishments. Cultivation is a kind of energy. Whether it is true Qi or true yuan, energy will fluctuate and emit.


    If practitioners do not have special means and cannot hide the energy fluctuation emitted by themselves, some people will see through each other''s accomplishments from this fluctuation.


    Therefore, it is as like as two peas, even if they are the same as real people.


    Of course, ye Zan has also considered this problem. At present, he takes out an energy core made of spirit stone and says to Lin Shumu, "how about this thing?"


    Ye Zan can''t make a Daoji like himself and put it in the body of the mechanism puppet. Not to mention the complexity of the 36 petal lotus road base, it is not comparable with a few spirit stones simply from the amount of real yuan.


    However, it is not very difficult to simply imitate the fluctuation of truth.


    Lin Shumu closed his eyes, carefully sensed it, and compared it with the fluctuation on Ye Zan. After a moment of comparison, he opened his eyes, nodded and said, "it''s interesting. It''s really difficult to distinguish the difference if he hasn''t been with you for a long time and you are beside him."


    "That''s good," yezan said, putting away the energy core. This is one of the reasons why he disclosed the matter to Lin Mu, which is to let Lin Mu help verify the double.


    However, for fear of being peeped, ye Zan can only take it out bit by bit, and dare not directly release the double completely. Although he didn''t know that there was an old man who liked peeping in tiandaoshan, it''s not a bad thing to be careful.


    After making an agreement with Lin Limu, Lin Limu left the cave, and ye Zan sat on the stone bed in the cave and looked like a man of meditation and cultivation.


    Of course, meditation is also true. Anyway, there are auxiliary chips to control it. Ye Zan''s main idea is to put it into the different dimensional space to make more preparations for the battle.


    In the different dimensional space, the doubles that have been taken out piece by piece have already been assembled. This avatar mainly uses mechanism skills, but also combines some science and technology. If ye Zan stands with this avatar, it is difficult for people who are not very close to him to distinguish the true from the false.


    However, even if it''s just a double, it can''t have no strength at all, at least it can''t be easily broken. Once it is broken, the double will have no role as a double.


    In addition to the doubles, there are two bronze terracotta soldiers. After using the ghost raising talisman of the Fugui sect, the ghosts in the two bronze terracotta warriors have indeed been nourished to a certain extent, and the situation has been much better than before.


    Although the strength of these two bronze terracotta soldiers may not be comparable to that of the base environment friars, the sword light emitted by their condensation can also threaten the base environment friars.


    Moreover, after learning the mechanism technique, ye Zan transformed two bronze terracotta soldiers. For example, some parts have been replaced, some runes have been redrawn, and some magic weapon components have even been added.


    In the battle with Cheng pan, ye Zan realized the benefits of smashing people with money. Therefore, the number of talisman printers has increased to four, and they have been printing all kinds of talisman continuously these days. The printed talisman is enough for ye Zan to set off fireworks several times like that day.


    Although Zheng Tianquan, including Zheng Tianquan, was defeated by his men, ye Zan did not underestimate the enemy at all. It can be said that he did not leave out the strength he could use and the preparation he could make.


    While ye Zan made these preparations, time passed slowly day by day, and soon it was the day when Tiandao mountain market was about to open.


    Zhang Qingshan of Tianbao sect also came to Ye Zan''s cave again on this day.


    "It''s said that there will be several magic weapons once owned by Yuqing sect in Tiandao mountain market this time." Zhang Qingshan told such news after knowing that ye Zan intended to participate in the market.


    "Where did you hear the news?" Ye Zan felt a little wrong as soon as he heard the news.


    Yuqing sect is not the sect of refining utensils. Even ten thousand years ago, it was not famous for refining utensils. Now, although yuqingzong has just been promoted to the second rate sect, I''m afraid most people may not know which onion yuqingzong is.


    Although in the Shenhua domain, the communication network of thousands of miles of sound transmission is becoming more and more extensive, and it is becoming more and more popular in the whole domain. However, under the intentional or unintentional neglect of each sect, few people know that the sound of Qianli Chuan comes from Yuqing sect.


    At this point of view, it doesn''t seem to be a gimmick to talk about the magic tools of yuqingzong, so why did such news come out?


    Ye Zan''s first thought was Zheng Tianquan. Did Zheng Tianquan make up such a false news in order to make sure that he would go to the market?


    However, Zhang Qingshan''s answer almost ruled out Zheng Tianquan''s suspicion and said, "I know some businessmen who travel around the market. I got the news from them."


    It seems that in addition to Zheng Tianquan, there are others to deal with themselves! Yezan immediately understood.


    "Brother ye, be careful. It seems that someone is targeting brother Ye." Zhang Qingshan, a businessman, knows more about the use of hype and gimmicks, and naturally sees that there is a problem with the news.


    However, ye Zan didn''t want to involve Zhang Qingshan, so he didn''t mention Zheng Tianquan, but smiled and said, "anyway, it''s outside Tiandao mountain. You''ll know when you go and have a look."


    At this time, ye Zan is also very glad that he has made so many preparations in the different dimensional space. If we only prepare for Zheng Tianquan, it may be possible to capsize at that time.


    After getting the news from Zhang Qingshan, ye Zan added some preparations and even prepared scientific and technological weapons. Zheng Tianquan, they are all building the base territory, but the unknown opponent outside may not be building the base territory. Maybe they can really use these weapons.

 Chapter 186

    "Ha ha, God helped me. I was worried that the boy would not go out in the mountain. I didn''t expect this news."


    The news that Yuqing patriarchal vessels would appear in the market gradually spread widely in Tiandao mountain.


    Some people think it''s inexplicable. Where did yuqingzong jump out from? What''s so special about yuqingzong''s magic tools?


    However, Zheng Tianquan and other Xingchen sect disciples were very happy to hear the news.


    They have sharpened their knives and made all kinds of preparations these days. The only worry is that ye Zan will not go down the mountain. Now, with this news, they believe that ye Zan, a disciple of Yuqing sect, is at least 80% likely to go down the mountain.


    After all, except for younger martial brother Yang, Zheng Tianquan didn''t know. In fact, ye Zan reminded younger martial brother Yang of this idea. They don''t have to worry about it at all. Ye Zan will go down the mountain, but should worry about their own lives.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, Tiandao mountain market finally officially opened.


    Ye Zan and Lin Limu went down to Tiandao mountain and lived in an inn in a small town outside the mountain.


    The town has become much more lively than before. There are not only disciples in Tiandao mountain, but also monks and businessmen from all over the world.


    In fact, at this time, it is difficult for the inn to have vacant rooms. Ye Zan booked two rooms in the inn in advance through Zhang Qingshan''s relationship.


    Soon after ye Zan and Lin Limu entered the inn, Zheng Tianquan and others also heard the news and rushed down the mountain to live in another inn nearby. However, Zheng Tianquan thought his action was secret, but he didn''t know that ye Zan''s auxiliary chip had already received the message from the electronic fly.


    Yes, yezan has released a large number of electronic flies since he came to the town. These electronic flies, scattered in every corner of the town, do not attract attention, and constantly transmit the collected information back to Ye Zan.


    These electronic flies have not been transformed into magic tools. Therefore, they do not have the slightest mana fluctuation and are more difficult to detect.


    Zheng Tianquan and others closed the door to discuss the plan, and someone was watching outside. However, no one noticed that in the gray corner of the window lattice, an electronic fly had passed their words to Ye Zan.


    It was dark, and someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in," said Zheng Tianquan.


    Younger martial brother Yang pushed the door and came in. He arched his hand and said, "elder martial brother, the man surnamed Ye left the inn alone and is going out of town. It seems that he is going to the market."


    "Is he alone?" Zheng Tianquan asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, he''s the only one. The tree is still in the inn. I saw him sitting at the window playing games with my own eyes." younger martial brother Yang didn''t dare to answer vaguely.


    "Well, if God helps me, I''m worried about how to separate them. It''s the way to die for ye!" Zheng Tianquan stood up happily, and then said to the people in the room: "well, we should start, send the boy on the road early, and maybe we can catch up with the opening ceremony."


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to leave someone to stare at the trees?" when he was about to start, younger martial brother Yang suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha, is younger martial brother Yang afraid?"


    "Yes, I was intimidated by Ye and handed over the cave."


    Younger martial brother Yang''s words immediately attracted the ridicule of all his classmates. However, no one mentioned that he was ordered by Zheng Tianquan to hand over the cave. Of course, even if Zheng Tianquan didn''t speak at that time, he was not ye Zan''s opponent.


    "Well, don''t mention it again!" Zheng Tianquan glared at the people, turned back and said to younger martial brother Yang, "don''t keep people. What''s the use of staring at trees."


    If Zheng Tianquan is willing to leave someone to stare at the trees, he will find that something is wrong. Unfortunately, he is bent on cleaning up Ye Zan. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste some strength in irrelevant places.


    Therefore, when Zheng Tianquan took the crowd to chase Ye Zan at night. But Lin Limu put away the game console, took Ye Zan''s double out of the inn, and slowly strolled in the direction of the market.


    "Brother ye?" the tree suddenly shouted as he strolled.


    "What?" yezan''s double asked.


    "It''s really strange. It seems to be true." Lin Mu scratched his head. If he didn''t feel it carefully, he couldn''t figure out which one was true.


    "Don''t look so strange. If you miss the filling, I won''t give you a new game in the future." Ye Zan''s double said naturally.


    "You can even do this?" the wood was surprised.


    "Just think it''s my part. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." at this point, ye Zan''s double even rolled his eyes.


    On the other side, ye Zan, who left the inn in advance, took the watchers behind. After walking some time in the direction of the market, he made a response to being watched, and went to a remote place that had been selected for a long time.


    The person watching behind was Dai Rong of Xingchen sect. Seeing this situation, he hesitated and didn''t know whether he should follow up. Fortunately, he only hesitated for a moment, and Zheng Tianquan came with people.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Tianquan asked as soon as he met.


    "I was found, but the boy tried his own way to death and fled in that direction. I was worried that the senior brother would come and couldn''t find it, so I had to wait here first." Dai Rong explained for himself while pointing to the direction Ye Zan was going.


    "Hum!" Zheng Tianquan didn''t know Dai Rong''s mind, but now it''s not time to worry about it. He immediately waved his hand and said, "come on, the boy is ahead!"


    A barren Valley is definitely a good place for killing people and robbing goods. Ye Zan sits on a stone in the valley and waits for Zheng Tianquan to come.


    Zheng Tianquan and others finally came and entered the valley without doubt.


    "Ha ha, ye, why don''t you escape!" Zheng Tianquan couldn''t help laughing proudly when he saw Ye Zan sitting on the stone.


    Ye Zan stood up, patted the ash on his ass, looked at Zheng Tianquan and others, and said, "I should have said something, but time is precious. I can only say one thing. You can go on the road at ease!"


    In a word, ye Zan took out a thousand lightsabers and stabbed Zheng Tianquan.


    Zheng Tianquan had more to say and had to humiliate each other, but he was interrupted by Ye Zan''s sword. Fortunately, as a disciple of Xingchen sect, his own strength is not extravagant. He drew his sword in time and blocked it in his hand.


    At the same time, several other disciples of Xingchen sect, regardless of morality and morality, drew their swords and killed Ye Zan together. This is not Tiandao mountain. Who cares whether you fight alone or fight in groups outside.


    However, who beat who?


    Two knife lights suddenly shot out from both sides of the barren Valley and chopped towards the disciples of Xingchen sect. With the sound of banging and cackling, dark shadows jumped at the disciples of Xingchen sect from all directions.


    "Mechanism puppet!" one of the disciples of Xingchen sect, who had sharp eyes, immediately shouted in surprise.

 Chapter 187

    Several disciples of Xingchen sect were indeed frightened. Although those organ puppets may not be strong, they exceeded their expectations after all. They thought that ye Zan only had some talismans and used them in the first war with Cheng pan. Who would have thought that there were mechanism puppets.


    Following the appearance of the mechanism puppet, the barren Valley gushed out of nowhere, and the whole barren valley was shrouded in a moment. It was originally night. Even if there was moonlight, it was difficult to see in the distance. The rolling thick fog filled the air, which made people almost blind. It was really hard to see five fingers.


    Outside Tiandao mountain, after all, is still outside Tiandao mountain, not far from Tiandao mountain. If the golden elixir''s imperial sword comes to this desolate valley from Tiandao mountain, it can be reached in an instant.


    Now that ye Zan has decided to do it, he will not give the other party a chance to turn over. He will give them all the means he can use. The thick fog came from the hidden fog fan given by Jin Dasheng, but ye Zan didn''t drive it himself, but added a spiritual power source to the magic instrument.


    This thick fog is not an ordinary water mist, but is produced by Taoist Dharma. It is specially used to block the line of sight and cover up traces. Even though these disciples of Xingchen sect have the cultivation of building a foundation and their eyesight is far beyond ordinary people, they still can''t see through the fog.


    The fog blocked people''s sight, but could not block the perception of the mechanism puppets. These mechanism puppets, whose strength was not very strong and whose front could be easily destroyed by the foundation building environment, brought a great threat to the disciples of Xingchen sect after hiding in the thick fog.


    At this time, Zheng Tianquan didn''t understand. He and others were obviously calculated by Ye Zan.


    "Ye, you''re vicious. You''re so calculating about us. Do you really think we''re easy to deal with?" Zheng Tianquan asked fiercely, but he didn''t want to know why he came here.


    Ye Zan did not respond at all. His figure loomed in the thick fog. Suddenly, a sword light burst out and shot all the way to Zheng Tianquan''s forehead.


    This sword light seemed to be slow, real and urgent, as if it had not been shot from elsewhere, but should have been on Zheng Tianquan''s forehead.


    Zheng Tianquan had no time to respond, but the Tiandao mountain token on his body saved his life at this time. A light mask immediately blocked the sword light.


    Zheng Tianquan was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat that he quickly took the opportunity to retreat and raised his hand to offer a magic weapon. This magic weapon is a pen. The pen is engraved with stars. After sacrifice, the tip of the pen blooms stars, and bright stars shoot straight opposite.


    Fortunately, after Zheng Tianquan offered the magic weapon, ye Zan has changed his position. I saw the stars, instantly broke a big hole in the fog and shot it onto the stone wall on the side of the barren valley. Unexpectedly, it shot the stone wall like a honeycomb, dense with small holes with no bottom.


    After all, even ye Zan has a thousand lightsabers that store three sword lights, and each sword light has the power of a blow. And Zheng Tianquan is also a talented disciple valued by Xingchen sect. How can he have few protective things on him.


    However, after the starlight was emitted, the light of the pen shaped magic instrument was also significantly dimmed. When Zheng Tianquan saw that he failed to hit, he couldn''t even take care of the magic tools. He rushed directly to the big hole where the fog was broken and wanted to take the opportunity to rush out of the fog.


    However, a bronze terracotta soldier appeared on the other side of the fog cave and waved a knife light at Zheng Tianquan.


    At this time, ye Zan has reached behind Zheng Tianquan. The thousand lightsabers in his hand suddenly burst into light, and a sword light existing in the thousand lightsabers shot out in an instant.


    Facing the light of the knife, Zheng Tianquan waved his sword and attracted the power of the western Qisu white tiger. The spirit of sharp gold condensed the illusion of the white tiger, jumped up against the light of the knife and swallowed the light of the knife in an instant. However, the sword light from behind made Zheng Tianquan have no time to respond, and immediately inspired another body protecting magic weapon on him.


    Unfortunately, if the sword light is emitted by Ye Zan, Zheng Tianquan''s body protector can resist it. But in the face of such a powerful blow from the yuan God, Zheng Tianquan''s body protection magic weapon was just like paper paste, which could not stop it in the slightest.


    For a moment, the sword light penetrated Zheng Tianquan, came in from behind and out from the front chest. The breath emitted by the sword light directly tore Zheng Tianquan''s body, and in the twinkling of an eye, a flesh and blood body disintegrated like a sand sculpture.


    After Zheng Tianquan is solved, ye Zan has no intention to stop. Just because he killed Zheng Tianquan, none of the disciples of Xingchen sect here can be spared.


    In the fog at this time, those disciples of Xingchen sect did not know that Zheng Tianquan was dead. One by one, they are only concerned about the mechanism puppets who are ready to kill out of the fog at any time. Although there were already several bodies of mechanism puppets at their feet, this did not comfort them a little.


    The younger martial brother Yang didn''t know what he was thinking at this time. He held his sword across his chest and looked at the fog around him. Perhaps, in his head, it is also full of fog. How can he seem to have become an accomplice to each other.


    Suddenly, a sickle broke out in the fog and beheaded younger martial brother Yang. Younger martial brother Yang quickly raised his sword to meet him. But at the moment he raised his sword, a golden light shot out of the fog and straight to his chest.


    "When!"


    This blow inspired the Tiandao mountain token on younger martial brother Yang, and a light mask blocked the golden light. Younger martial brother Yang was startled when he saw the golden light on the hood. It was actually a golden snake.


    The Golden Snake bumped into the mask of the Tiandao mountain token. It seemed that it was dizzy. It shook its head slightly, turned into golden light and escaped into the fog.


    Younger martial brother Yang didn''t have time to rejoice. Suddenly, several dark shadows were put out in the fog and immediately pasted on the light shield. At first, he didn''t know what to do, but he soon found that the light shield was darkening.


    Since ye Zan wants to clean up these people, he naturally considers the life-saving function of Tiandao mountain token. The shield of Tiandao mountain token is hard to break in a short time with the strength of Ye Zan. There is no such sword light among the thousand lightsabers. It can be penetrated, but there are only three sword lights.


    In the world of science and technology, there are basically two ways to deal with the energy shield of warships. One is to interfere with the energy structure of the shield, and the other is to dissipate the energy of the shield.


    Since the body shield is also energy protection, you can naturally use the method to deal with the energy shield, as long as you adjust it according to the characteristics of energy.


    With his research on Tiandao mountain token, ye Zan came up with this little thing that can devour the energy of the mask. These little things are only the size of a palm. They are like octopus. Their bodies and tentacles are full of suction cups that devour energy.


    I saw the octopus clinging tightly to younger martial brother Yang''s protective mask. While absorbing energy, they were also gradually expanding. Finally, when it expanded to a certain extent, the "bang bang bang" exploded and instantly disintegrated younger martial brother Yang''s body shield.


    Before younger martial brother Yang could react, a golden light came out of the fog again, penetrated into his chest and heart, and broke out of his back.

 Chapter 188

    "Elder martial brother Zheng, fellow martial brothers, how are you?"


    Dai Rong used the sword to attract the power of the stars in one hand, pinched the magic formula in the other hand, used the magic to protect his body, and shouted around through the fog, with a strong uneasiness in his tone.


    However, what is blocked here is not only the line of sight, but also the fluctuation of sound is difficult to spread far in the fog.


    While Xiaojin is dealing with younger martial brother Yang, he has solved Zheng Tianquan''s Ye Zan and locked Dai Rong as his next goal. Under the cover of the fog, he had come to Dai Rong''s nearby silently.


    Under the artistic conception of the way of insight, all Dai Rong''s performances have nowhere to hide in Ye Zan''s "eyes", and each weakness is so obvious that it is presented in a node way.


    Just after defeating two mechanism puppets, Dai Rong had no time to catch his breath. Suddenly, a sword light slanted in the fog and instantly focused on his protective magic.


    This sword, which was on a node of the spell, immediately caused Reiki disorder to maintain the spell. It was like a house lost its load, and a grain of dust fell on the other end of the balanced Libra, and Dai Rong''s spell dissipated in an instant.


    One sword was followed by another, which pierced Dai Rong''s throat, and ye Zan''s figure also appeared from the fog.


    This sword, no surprise, inspired Dai Rong''s Tiandao mountain token.


    "Ye, you really dare to kill us. Have you ever thought about the consequences? Do you want to bring disaster to Yuqing clan!" Dai Rong shouted in the hood of the body guard.


    However, ye Zan didn''t mean to speak at all. Suddenly, dark shadows flew out of the fog behind him. It was the octopus used to break the token protection of Tiandao mountain.


    After the octopus clings to Dai Rong''s protective mask, ye Zan''s figure is hidden into the fog again.


    Dai Rong doesn''t know what these ugly things pasted on the visor are. However, seeing that the light shield became dim with the expansion of their bodies, he also knew that the situation was bad and quickly felt a magic weapon from his body.


    However, without waiting for Dai Rong to sacrifice the magic weapon, with a series of "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. After the explosion, a bronze horse chopping knife condensed the knife and cut it on Dai Rong. With only one knife, it cut it obliquely into two sections.


    Hate, why can''t you practice at ease and be controlled by that anger? In the end, everything will become empty! Dai Rong fell to the ground with incomparable regret in his heart. His hand holding the magic weapon gradually loosened, and the magic weapon that had not been sacrificed in time rolled aside.


    However, Dai Rong is not alone. He is accompanied by his martial brothers on huangquan road.


    Ye Zan''s sword was pulled out of the last person''s throat and shook off the blood beads on the sword. Under the fog, a large number of black insects gushed out of the ground, covering all the bodies. In the twinkling of an eye, those bodies, even bones, were not left. There were only flying swords, magic tools and some ragged clothes on the ground.


    Ye Zan didn''t move those flying swords and magic tools. The value of those things is not worth his risk. However, he did not leave immediately, but directly opened the door of different dimensional space not far away, and drilled in with those mechanism puppets.


    I have to say, yezan''s approach is quite wise. Shortly after the door of different dimensional space was closed, several sword lights flew directly from Tiandao mountain and fell into the barren valley.


    These people are the guardians of Tiandao mountain, including master Feng of Xingchen sect.


    "What is this?"


    After several people showed up, they saw the scattered flying swords, magic tools and ragged clothes on the ground.


    "It''s my Xingchen sect disciple!"


    Master Feng''s face was as heavy as water. He raised his hand and photographed a magic weapon on the ground. It was the fulcrum star pen used by Zheng Tianquan. With this star pen, even if there is no body on the ground, the identity of the victim has been clearly revealed.


    It''s not surprising that several road protectors appear here. The Tiandao mountain token of Zheng Tianquan and others is activated. If it''s one or two, it''s nothing. But the six tokens were activated one after another, and the cave on the stone wall became an ownerless cave one after another. Everyone would know that something had happened.


    Therefore, after being informed, several road protectors immediately left the mountain with their swords, and soon found this barren valley.


    It was with this in mind that ye Zan did not leave rashly, but hid in the different dimensional space. Otherwise, as long as he appears near the barren Valley, he will be caught by these road protectors.


    At this time, even the master of Tianbao sect, who recently disagreed with master Feng, didn''t say anything sarcastic next to him.


    These are six disciples. Those who can be selected to Tiandao mountain are all elites and even geniuses of each sect. It would be a great event to lose such six disciples at once.


    "The corpse is missing, and it''s impossible to examine the wound. It seems that the other party is very cautious," said a road protector.


    "I don''t need that. I know who can do it!" master Feng said definitely without looking at the scene.


    "Who?" asked the guard.


    "Ye Zuo, the disciple of yuqingzong, must be his poisonous hand!" master Feng said with hatred. Holding the fulcrum star pen in his hand, he almost broke the magic instrument, which shows the great hatred in his heart.


    However, the master of Tianbao sect shook his head and said, "Taoist friends are somewhat arbitrary. Although the disciple of Yuqing sect has good strength, I''m afraid he can''t kill him with one enemy and six."


    Ye Zan has fought with several people of Xingchen sect, so we all know that his strength is not bad. He is better than several people of Xingchen sect. However, after all, it is a normal competition in Tiandao mountain. One-on-one can beat the opponent, which does not mean that one-on-six can still win, let alone kill all six people.


    "Hum, I know that a disciple of your Tianbao sect is very close to Ye Zuo, but no one can protect him or him in this matter!" master Feng recognized that ye Zan did it, and even didn''t hesitate to tear his face with the master of Tianbao sect.


    "Taoist friends are eager to find the murderer and avenge their disciples. I can understand this feeling, but it must be a little reasonable * * * *. You may as well tell me. Maybe I''m ignorant. I''m also a foundation builder. Which disciple can do this?" the master of Tianbao sect still doesn''t believe that ye Zan will do it.


    "Yes, brother Feng, according to the news we got, it took almost no time for the other party to kill the six disciples of Guizong, which is far from what a foundation building disciple can do." a Taoist protector also advised.


    "I''d better not guess this first. The killer may not have escaped far. You might as well search separately. It''s better than guessing out of thin air here," suggested another road protector.


    Master Feng was also angry. Hearing this, he suddenly woke up and quickly arched his hands and said to several people, "what Taoist friends said is good. Please ask some Taoist friends to help me catch the murderer."


    "Taoist friends, it''s our duty." several people said one after another.


    Therefore, several road protectors divided their directions and drove their swords around the barren valley.

 Chapter 189

    Ye Zan, hiding in the different dimensional space, doesn''t know nothing about the outside. Through the monitoring of electronic flies, the every move of several defenders, including the dialogue between them, was transmitted to the different dimensional space without leakage.


    "Hehe, although I did it, I''m still a little upset about your unreasonable statement!"


    Hearing that master Feng insisted that he did it regardless of any reason, ye Zan still had a strange feeling that he was the real murderer.


    Seeing several road guards, he drove his sword light and left separately. Ye Zan didn''t hurry to go out immediately.


    Sure enough, a moment later, a sword light flew back again and flew twice in the barren valley. Although the other party didn''t show his figure, ye Zan could see that the sword light was that of master Feng.


    The sword light turned twice, but it got nothing. Finally, it turned around again and flew in the same direction.


    After waiting for a moment, ye Zan carefully drilled out of the different dimensional space. The color of his clothes changed like running water, which made him integrate into the night.


    Shortly after ye Zan left, several sword lights returned to the barren Valley again, and several road defenders fell to the ground to show their figure.


    "What did some Taoist friends find?" master Feng asked with a glimmer of hope, although he could see that they had nothing to gain.


    Unfortunately, those people shook their heads when they heard the question.


    "I saw Ye Zuo," said the master of Tianbao sect suddenly.


    "What, where is he? Why don''t you catch him!" master Feng immediately hit him with fire and asked the other party in a fierce voice.


    "Hum, do you think I don''t want to catch the real murderer!" the master of Tianbao sect was angry, pointed to the other party and said: "You insist that ye Zuo did it. Then I''ll tell you that ye Zuo has always been with the trees of dazizong. Not long ago, he visited the market downstream under the leadership of our disciple Zhang Qingshan. All disciples in the market can testify for him. What else do you have to say!"


    "So what, who knows if he colluded with the people in the devil''s way to do this!" master Feng was not moved at all, and even determined that ye Zan colluded with the people in the devil''s way.


    No wonder, after all, master Feng, as the guardian of Xingchen sect in Tiandao mountain, has the responsibility to take care of his disciples. Now, under his care, six disciples have suffered great misfortune. If you don''t find one who carries the black pot, how can you explain to the sect leaders.


    "It''s unreasonable!" the master of Tianbao sect was so angry that he shook his robes and sleeves and left.


    A Taoist protector next to him hurriedly stopped and said, "Taoist friend, calm down. Feng Daoyou is also in a hurry. It''s better for me to ask Ye Zuo than to guess here."


    "There''s nothing else to ask. Not only the boy surnamed ye, but also yuqingzong will pay for it!" master Feng said without letting go.


    "Listen, listen! Well said, your Xingchen sect is powerful. I don''t care about this!" after saying that, the master of Tianbao sect dodged the man who stopped him and flew back to Tiandao mountain with his sword light.


    Mom, do you want to find a chance to give him a shot! Ye Zan has left the barren Valley, but he can still hear the disputes among the defenders through the monitoring of electronic flies.


    After listening to master Feng, ye Zan was a little angry. Although he did it himself, he still felt that the other party was too shameless.


    However, judging from the disputes among several people, ye Zan''s arrangement is still useful.


    Although those defenders may behave like master Feng if they encounter the same thing, after all, it''s someone else''s business. Of course, their own business is right for people and wrong for people, but other people''s business, it''s right for things and wrong for people.


    Sure enough, then a Taoist protector said, "brother Feng, disciples of all sects come to Tiandao mountain. As a Taoist protector of Tiandao mountain, we should treat them equally. We can''t involve innocent people because our disciples are in trouble."


    "That''s nice to say. If it were you, I don''t believe you could say that!" master Feng obviously didn''t eat this set and immediately retorted impolitely.


    "Well, I''d better take a closer look at the scene later. Maybe I can find some clues." another protector interrupted the two and started to make peace.


    At this time, ye Zan was far away from the barren Valley and cut off his communication with the electronic fly. He adjusted his appearance a little, and rushed to the market to meet the trees.


    But just then, something happened to the trees.


    Lin Limu and ye Zan''s doubles left the inn in the town and went all the way to the market. Zhang Qingshan didn''t see anything wrong with Ye Zan, and even talked with Ye Zan''s doubles about the sale of game consoles.


    Then, just as the master of Tianbao sect said, Zhang Qingshan led Lin Mu and ye Zan''s doubles to visit the market and introduced some things in the market until the master came down from the sky.


    The master of Tianbao sect also didn''t see ye Zan''s question. He asked a few questions at will. He didn''t even say anything about the disciples of Xingchen sect, so he drove away with a sword light.


    However, Lin Shumu guessed from it that ye Zan really did a great thing and led out all the road protectors.


    Zhang Qingshan then left, while Lin Limu continued to stroll around the market with Ye Zan''s double and bought some gadgets at will.


    No one thought that the attack took place at this time, in this market.


    A sword light fell from the sky, like thunder and lightning, and rushed to Ye Zan''s double on the ground.


    Fortunately, ye Zan also invested a lot of money in this double, just to prevent such things from happening, otherwise this sword will be enough to expose the double.


    Just when the sword light was about to fall on the double, a light curtain suddenly opened on the top of the double''s head to block the sword light.


    But then, several figures appeared, led by Cheng pan of Xingchen sect, accompanied by several middle-aged people aged about 40.


    "Childe Cheng, it''s agreed to do it outside the market, but it''s hard for us to do so." a middle-aged man with a gloomy face, carrying a pair of knives, said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Shut up and do your job!" Cheng pan replied impolitely, then shook his sword and attracted the power of the stars. Just like before in Tiandao mountain, there was infinite evil spirit on his body, condensing the illusion of a tall broken army star king.


    Originally, the middle-aged man wanted to say something, but when he saw Cheng Pan''s strength, he immediately swallowed his words and said to his companions: "let''s go. Listen to childe Cheng and do our job."


    With these words, several middle-aged men, each armed with weapons, rushed to the trees.


    These middle-aged people, I don''t know where they came from, all have the peak cultivation of building the foundation. Moreover, their combat experience was much higher than that of Lin Mu, which soon separated Lin Mu from ye Zan''s double.

 Chapter 190

    "Ye, aren''t you crazy? Now let me see what you can do!"


    When Cheng climbs up, he enlarges his move and draws the power of the big dipper to condense the illusion of the broken star. The illusion holds a long Ge and waves to Ye Zan''s double.


    This blow seemed to open the sky and split the earth, and a song attracted thousands of stars.


    The illusion of Changge, which originally seemed illusory, became more and more condensed as an entity with the gathering of starlight, emitting an incomparably terrible power.


    It is not very difficult to contend with Ye Zan''s understanding of artistic conception. However, now this one is Ye Zan''s double, completely unable to exert the power of artistic conception.


    Seeing this, the trees were stunned.


    Although this is only Ye Zan''s double, if he is killed here, everything will be exposed.


    The shadow of trees and trees becomes empty in an instant. When entering the artistic conception of unimpeded advance and retreat, it is necessary to pass through the siege of several people.


    However, although these people have not reached the point of understanding the artistic conception, their skills are not vulgar.


    At that moment, someone offered a small flag, which rose in the wind. A ghost face was drawn on it, which seemed to rush out of the flag and let out a silent roar.


    With this roar, the space seemed to have a ripple, which impacted on the trees.


    The forest wood had already entered the artistic conception, but when it was rushed to its side by the ripples, it suddenly frowned and had to withdraw from the artistic conception. Then, several people held their weapons again and surrounded the trees. The light and shadow of the sword were dazzling.


    Ye Zan''s double can''t count on Lin Mu at all, and even if Lin Mu isn''t entangled, he can''t help him at all.


    However, ye Zan has made a lot of preparations for doubles in order to prevent this situation.


    Facing Cheng Pan''s attack, ye Zan''s double raised his hand and offered a stack of talismans, which were put together into two concentric circles in front of him. Then, the talisman burned into a circle of fire, and the power in the talisman formed a huge black turtle back armor in the void.


    "Boom!"


    The long ge of the broken Star King finally landed on the Black Turtle back armor. A loud explosion shook the ground a few times, and a powerful shock wave swept around.


    The black tortoise shell was suddenly burst by the Long Ge, as if there were substance, and transparent fragments splashed around. Those fragments splashed down like grenades and burst into flames.


    The trees and the people who besieged him had to be pushed far away under such a threat.


    And ye Zan''s double under the Black Turtle back armor. At the moment when the Black Turtle back armor burst, his body retreated like a sharp arrow, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the blow.


    The huge Long Ge smashed the Black Turtle''s back armor and hit the ground heavily. Suddenly, it was smashed and cracked into a huge gap, like an abyss.


    The crack spread straight to Ye Zan''s double, chasing it like a life, as if to devour Ye Zan''s double.


    Ye Zan''s double, while retreating backward, raised his hand and shot a stack of runes, like magic flying cards, forming a fan in the front row of his body.


    "Puff, puff, puff" pieces of runes burn without fire.


    Layers of visible fluctuations, diffusion and blending, become more powerful, gather aura and form a vortex.


    An ancient seal character "Zhen" appeared in mid air and fell heavily on the ground. Clearly did not stir up a trace of dust, did not make a sound, but let everyone seem to hear a "bang" in their hearts.


    See that huge crack, crack to the ancient character near, but it stopped for a moment, it seemed so abrupt, and it was difficult to move forward any more.


    However, Cheng pan didn''t care. His figure was hidden in the illusion of the broken army star king. He showed a very arrogant smile on his face and shouted, "you surnamed ye, do you have this ability? Without the protection of Tiandao mountain, you are just a garbage like others!"


    Such a big movement naturally attracted many people to watch, especially the practitioners who maintained the order of the market.


    Seeing Cheng Pan''s amazing power, onlookers naturally dare to look far away. The practitioners who maintain order are also afraid to come near.


    Although this market is not in tiandaoshan Town, its scale is no worse than that town. In fact, it is a small town composed of various temporary buildings.


    The buildings in the market, like building blocks, are assembled with prefabricated plate components. With one hundred treasure bag, you can carry the materials of a wooden building with you. It is very convenient to take them out and assemble them when you use them.


    Therefore, although the market is in the wild, it often takes only a few days to build a town of the same scale. When the market is over, the town will soon disappear from its original place, leaving only various legends in the secular world.


    This time, where Cheng pan and ye Zan started, those businessmen had some bad luck. Their assembled houses have really become building blocks, which have been knocked down and shattered and scattered everywhere, which is more miserable than the passage of a typhoon.


    Fortunately, Tiandao mountain market is a relatively low-level market. There are few Jindan masters among these businessmen, otherwise Cheng pan and ye Zan would have been taken away.


    Of course, there are two masters of the golden elixir realm among the practitioners who maintain order. However, seeing Cheng Pan''s prestige, he was also timid for a time.


    You should know that only the Taoist king of the Dharma phase can condense the Dharma phase of heaven and earth.


    Although Cheng panzhao''s power to attract stars and gather the broken star king is not a real Dharma phase, even if there is only a trace of Dharma phase power, it is enough to frighten ordinary golden elixir masters.


    This may also be the reason why Cheng pan has no scruples.


    "Kill!"


    Driven by Cheng pan, the illusion of the broken star swept away thousands of troops, and the Long Ge swept away towards Ye Zan. Before ye Zan was swept away, he wiped out a piece of buildings, and broken wood and stones flew everywhere for a time.


    Fortunately, those businessmen may have seen something bad long ago. They packed their things and fled, otherwise the scene would be better.


    At this time, in the sky, a flying sword was hanging in the air. On the flying sword stood master Feng of Xingchen sect.


    Master Feng came here to capture Ye Zan directly, but he didn''t expect Cheng pan to do it first.


    However, master Feng was not angry and did not go down immediately. He hung high in the air and looked down at the battle below. His face showed some joy and some envy. He didn''t think he was worthy of being valued by Shizu. This son will cover his peers in the future


    Ye Zan''s double, under Cheng Pan''s attack, obviously only has the ability to parry and has no ability to fight back. He can only constantly sacrifice runes, each time dangerous and dangerous, resist wave after wave of attacks, as if the next moment was the time of defeat.


    "It''s over, brother ye, I can''t help you this time." Lin Limu knows very well that he can''t get involved in such a battle. Besides, there are several people around staring at him.


    Lin Lin can only pray secretly, but he doesn''t know whether to pray for ye Zan to come quickly or not.

 Chapter 191

    In fact, these people who stare at Lin Shumu don''t care to stare at Lin Shumu. They stare at the boss one by one and look at the battlefield in the distance. They didn''t like Cheng pan before. They thought that a large sect disciple was angry and asked himself and others to help. He was a dandy.


    But now, they need to consider whether they have offended each other before. This is a fucking exaggeration. Everyone is building a foundation. How can there be such a big gap in strength!


    "Boom!"


    The fire burst.


    Yezan''s double, like a baseball, was hit and flew out, smashed through a string of houses and buried under the ruins.


    Two round objects suddenly shot out from under the ruins, suspended in mid air, and glittered with runes. These are two floating cannons made by Ye Zan using the weapon refining technique and the principle of scientific and technological weapons.


    The shell of the floating gun is opened to expose the internal gun barrel. The dense runes on the gun barrel are arranged in a special way. With the light of the rune, the hot white light condenses from the gun barrel, as dazzling as the sun, which is difficult to look directly at.


    "Buzz!"


    The energy flow inside the floating gun made a slight trembling sound, and two white lights were instantly ejected from the gun barrel, straight towards the approaching Cheng pan.


    "Eh?"


    Cheng panqi gave a cry, but he didn''t neglect it. The huge Long Ge of the broken army star king stood in front of him and immediately blocked the whole person behind.


    In an instant, two white lights came to the, without great impact, but with incomparably hot temperature.


    Long Ge blocked the white light, but he couldn''t stop the hot temperature. Cheng pan, who was blocked behind, was burned and withered in an instant.


    "Don''t you dare to show off the heretical things!" Cheng pan was furious and drank fiercely. He pinched the magic formula to attract the star power.


    All of a sudden, starlight, like thunder falling from the sky, covered the place where ye Zan''s double is like a rainstorm. A few starlights fell on the two floating cannons, and the "boom" exploded twice, and the floating cannons were blown to pieces.


    Looking down, the ruins that buried yezan''s doubles were also blasted into honeycombs by starlight in the twinkling of an eye.


    Dead?


    But then, the ruins rose and a figure shot out, which was the double of Ye Zan who had been buried before.


    Ye Zan''s double jumped in the air, and his clothes were not damaged. As soon as he appeared, he played more than a dozen talismans. The talisman triggered the sky thunder. In a moment, the dark clouds covered the moon. The thunder rumbled and thundered towards Cheng pan.


    "You really don''t have any other skills. You can only rely on these foreign things!"


    Cheng pan smiled coldly. The long ge of the broken star waved towards the sky. It looked very casual, but immediately dispersed the dark clouds, and the moon and stars lit up the earth again.


    "Then try my sword!" yezan''s double suddenly opened his mouth and had a thousand lightsabers in his hand.


    The sword turns into a thousand lights, and a thousand lights turn into a sword. Ye Zan''s sword is so powerful that it can''t compete with it. A sword cuts through the void. The light of the sword runs through ancient and modern times and stabs the broken star with an unstoppable momentum.


    "Ha ha, you''ve lost your mind!" Cheng pan laughed, ignoring the stabbing sword, Chang Ge turned Ge Feng and slashed Ye Zan in the air.


    The illusion of the broken army star is the manifestation of Cheng Pan''s artistic conception. How can you get the illusion without hurting Cheng pan!


    Not only does Cheng pan think so, but the people around him also recognized Cheng Pan''s words. If he had not lost his mind, how could the other party make such a stupid move? It would be suicide.


    "Well, if you can kill him yourself, it''s his luck!"


    Master Feng, who was reclusive in the air, saw the disciples of the sect show off their ferocity, but he didn''t feel anything wrong. On the contrary, he showed approval.


    Moreover, for master Feng, it is obviously easier to throw a pot on a dead person than on a living person.


    However, no one noticed that the trees, which should have been anxious, had a strange look in their eyes. Only he could see that the one that came out at this time was not ye Zan''s double, but ye Zan''s original.


    Yes, ye Zan has already sneaked into the battlefield, just waiting for an opportunity to replace the substitute unconsciously. The double was shot off, penetrated every house and was buried in the ruins, which was the result of his manipulation behind his back.


    Finally, taking this opportunity, ye Zan put away his double and put back the heaven and earth ring. He appeared in front of Cheng pan and in the eyes of all onlookers.


    The sword light shot at the broken star king, a place where even real people are not fatal.


    Perhaps from this move, the two talents can be regarded as a real fight.


    The Long Ge tilted and almost cut Ye Zan into two pieces, but stopped with this sword. The illusion of breaking the army star king was like being hit by the immobilization technique, and suddenly frozen there, as if the time of this heaven and earth had solidified.


    But in fact, just at that moment, in the illusion of the broken star king, the stars burst out, shining the whole heaven and earth.


    But then came the disintegration of the phantom, like a frothy bubble, as if the scattered sand sculptures were not dissipated by Cheng Pan''s control and scattered between the earth and the sky.


    Cheng pan, who is connected with the phantom mind, finally spits out a mouthful of blood after trying to control it, and the blood fog is filled with great sadness.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene unbelievably.


    Although everyone thought the battle was coming to an end when ye Zan pulled out his sword, no one would have thought that the battle would end with such a result.


    It''s really over.


    Although Cheng pan is still alive, it is obvious that he has been eaten back, his mind has been hurt and his body has been seriously injured. The other party only needs one sword and everything is over.


    Ye Zan obviously didn''t intend to be merciful. After breaking the star power node of the illusion with a sword, the sword light went to Cheng.


    However, at this time, master Feng, who was reclusive in mid air, finally responded in time. The death of Zheng Tianquan and others has been a serious dereliction of duty. If Cheng pan is killed in front of him again, his fate may be very tragic.


    "You dare!"


    With a loud drink, master Feng showed his body and took Ye Zan with a sword light.


    This sword is merciless. Whether it is for the purpose of saving Cheng pan or other purposes, master Feng has the heart of killing Ye Zan.


    After all, it was master Jindan who took the shot. In the face of this sword, ye Zan did not dare to neglect it. He had to withdraw his sword to meet each other, divide thousands of lights into a sword net, block and kill layers by layers.


    However, even so, the sword still penetrated through layers of sword net, and a sword was nailed to Ye Zan''s eyebrows.


    Fortunately, ye Zan also had the token of Tiandao mountain. At this time, he finally played a role and blocked the deadly sword.


    However, the powerful impact still blew Ye Zan back. He really went back and forth and directly crashed into the ruins.


    According to the truth, it''s OK to save the person who should be saved, but master Feng refused to give up. Then he began to pinch the sword formula, and the flying sword chased Ye Zan. As a protector, he naturally knew that the daoshan token could only save his life once that day, so this time it was necessary to kill Ye Zan on the spot.

 Chapter 192

    What about the golden elixir realm? I didn''t die!


    Ye Zan, who smashed heavily into the ruins, found a weapon from the heaven and earth ring, a beam gun for individual mecha. The shape of this beam gun is like a retro Gatling, but the magazine uses an energy source. Of course, this one uses a spirit stone as an energy source.


    Through the covered debris, yezan locked the position of the enemy in mid air and pressed the weapon launch button with his finger.


    Outside, master Feng''s flying sword is shooting at the ruins. It seems that ye Zan can also be seen below. There is no deviation in the direction of the flying sword.


    At this time, people outside saw that beams of light suddenly appeared from the ruins and shot at the flying sword and master Feng behind. The dense light beam first shot on the flying sword, which made the flying sword light tremble, and a large number of light beams crossed the flying sword and shot at master Feng in the air.


    "Good evil, dare to resist in a desperate corner!"


    Master Feng shouted angrily. While taking back the flying sword, he also offered magic tools in his hand. In an instant, an ancient mirror stood in front of him.


    "Poop poop!" beams of light shot on the ancient mirror.


    This high-energy beam of high temperature can not be reflected by a mirror. However, what master Feng sacrificed was, after all, a magic weapon, and it was controlled by master Jindan.


    I saw that the mirror of the ancient mirror was like a slight ripple on the water, and the scene reflected in the mirror became distorted. Those beams, after shooting into the mirror, were not blocked, but fell into the ancient mirror like stones falling into the water.


    However, master Feng also underestimated the energy of those beams. Just in the blink of an eye, thousands of beams of light had been injected into the mirror, so that the ancient mirror was red, as if it was about to be melted.


    "Not good!" master Feng noticed that it was wrong and quickly withdrew to the distance.


    As soon as master Feng dodged away, he saw that thousands of lights suddenly burst out in the ancient mirror, as if a small sun had risen in the air, and a magic instrument suddenly disappeared.


    "How dare you destroy my magic weapon!"


    Master Feng gritted his teeth and raised his hand to shake out four small flags, which were painted with the statues of four sacred animals. The four sacred beasts are green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. They are in charge of the four directions for twenty-eight nights, each with infinite power.


    The small flags on all sides led the stars to fall, and the statues of the four sacred animals on the flags seemed to live and break free from the flags one by one.


    Compared with the four sacred animals condensed by the star power driven by the artistic conception of the disciples of Xingchen sect, the four sacred animals of master Feng are much more solid in shape, one by one exudes a terrible momentum, and a flood of famine fills the world.


    Even those onlookers could not bear the pressure of this momentum. One by one, it seemed that they could not breathe smoothly, and it was difficult for their bodies to move.


    Ye Zan also got out of the ruins, looked at the four flags in the sky, didn''t have any fear on his face, and raised the muzzle of the beam gun again.


    Shrouded in the artistic conception of the way of insight, ye Zan''s eyes, whether it is the four sacred beasts or the four flags, are no longer a realistic form. Just like the grid model in computer modeling, it is all composed of vertical and horizontal lines, with nodes flashing in it.


    Master Feng thinks he has used the killing move, but ye Zan is very confident. As long as the other party has a little action, he can find the node that can be destroyed.


    However, at this time, a fresh air came inexplicably, like a cool wind in muggy weather, sweeping through the world out of thin air. The prestige of the four holy beasts and the pressure brought to everyone disappeared under this sweep.


    A figure appeared in mid air and stood opposite master Feng. No one saw how the man came, as if he had been there.


    The visitor was a woman. As soon as ye Zan looked up, he saw the bottom of each other''s skirt. He quickly looked away and looked at master Feng.


    "Sister!" a scream came from the onlookers in the distance, and then saw the trees running out of the crowd.


    The previous people in charge of containing trees and trees wanted to stop trees and trees, but they were glanced at by the woman in mid air and immediately dared not make any action.


    The trees flew to the woman and said, "sister, why are you here?"


    Upon hearing this, ye Zan also knows the identity of the woman on the top of his head. It is Lin Miaomiao, the sister Lin Limu often mentions.


    However, Lin Miaomiao didn''t answer his brother''s question. Instead, he looked at master Feng and said impolitely: "Oh, when did the people of Xingchen sect make such a success? A grand master of golden elixir has to use the four holy star flags to deal with a young generation building the foundation."


    The woman who came like a fairy was so merciless. Ye Zan believed that she was indeed Lin Limu''s sister.


    "Lin Miaomiao, when do I need to ask you for instructions? Don''t you think it''s too lenient?" master Feng doesn''t seem to be afraid of Lin Miaomiao.


    Although the great freedom sect is the top sect, the sect is not as strong as the star sect. If we don''t talk about the power, the great freedom sect is far inferior to the star sect.


    "Hehe, I''m not interested in taking care of you for your adults." Lin Miaomiao smiled.


    Master Feng''s face suddenly sank. He stretched out his hand to point to Ye Zan below and said, "this man colluded with the devil and killed my Xingchen sect disciple. His sin is unforgivable. I want to capture him and go back to the sect to ask for guilt. No one can stop him."


    I wipe it. Brother Ye has done a great job! At this time, Linmu knew that ye Zan would do such a big thing. However, he has already seen the faces of those people in xingchenzong. On the contrary, he feels that ye Zan has done it happily.


    It has to be said that the vast majority of people, in the face of "reason" and "pro", will still choose to help "pro" rather than "reason".


    Lin Mu repaired the mind method of dazizong, and everything was at will, so he immediately said, "don''t talk nonsense. Isn''t Cheng pan still good? If you have the ability, you can kill him now and plant it."


    When Lin Limu mentioned Cheng pan, he didn''t know who was dead, but just knew that he shouldn''t show what he knew.


    At this time, Cheng pan also came to master Feng and stared at Lin Miaomiao. There was no love and * * * * in his eyes, but some were full of possessiveness.


    Lin Miaomiao noticed the other party''s eyes, but didn''t say anything. He only glanced lightly with his eyes and touched Cheng Pan''s eyes. Looking at Cheng pan again, he suddenly felt like an electric shock. His body shook slightly, and his eyes were bleeding.


    "Lin Miaomiao, you dare to use poison in secret!" seeing this, master Feng dodged in front of Cheng pan and asked Lin Miaomiao angrily. However, he didn''t see it. Behind him, Cheng pan looked at his back, but his face was vaguely disgusted.


    "I just want to see if he''s dead." Lin Miaomiao didn''t care.


    "Hum, the victims I mentioned are six disciples of our sect Zheng Tianquan. Don''t mess around like this." master Feng said in a bad tone.


    It''s embarrassing. Can you come down and talk! Ye Zan stood on the ground, not looking up, not looking up. He can also fly up, but it will be more exposed. Is it possible that he can see the bottom of others'' skirts.

 Chapter 193

    "Fooling around, I think you''re fooling around! Brother Ye has been with me since he left Tiandao mountain. There are so many disciples to testify. Which eye do you see that brother ye did it!" with his sister standing beside him, Lin Limu looks confident and has no fear in facing a Jindan master.


    At this time, ye Zan had to come up, arched his hand at Lin Miaomiao and said, "thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friends. I just happened to meet, but someone bullied the small." Lin Miaomiao bowed back and replied with pride.


    Bully the small with the big! Ye Zan was embarrassed.


    However, what others say is to help themselves out. Ye Zan doesn''t care where he is small.


    "Ye Zuo, you should know the truth, bow down and plead guilty immediately, and you can eat less pain to save the sect. Otherwise, not only you, but also yuqingzong will pay for it!" master Feng looked gloomy and said coldly at Ye Zan.


    Master Feng knew that it was impossible to take ye Zan directly, so he changed it to verbal threat. It doesn''t matter whether you did it or not. Now you know the truth and plead guilty to me and let me kill it. Otherwise, you will implicate yuqingzong.


    What he said is extremely shameless, but master Feng can say it so righteously. This is the reality. Xingchen sect has such confidence. It doesn''t need any evidence. It would rather kill a thousand wrong than let one go.


    Evidence will be brought to the table only when the strength of both sides is balanced and they are afraid of each other. If there is a huge difference in strength, say you are you, say you collude with the devil, you are a little white flower, you have to dye it black for me.


    "I don''t know what to call you?" Ye Zan asked first, but when he was about to speak to Fang, he waved his hand and said indifferently, "but it doesn''t matter. It''s just that you know you''re a member of Xingchen sect. Your Excellency threatened me with the sect door to force me to recognize what I''ve never done. I''m not unreasonable, just one word. You take Xingchen sect too seriously."


    Although Xingchen sect is a first-class sect, Yuqing sect may not have the strength to fight. If everyone tears his face, ye Zan doesn''t mind throwing some weapons of mass destruction at Xingchen sect''s Mountain Gate.


    In fact, master Feng''s threat can only threaten people who have never seen the world. Even if ye Zan doesn''t mention the scientific and technological weapons in his hands, there is nothing like the only yuan God of Yuqing sect. If he wants to find Xingchen sect trouble, it''s enough to give Xingchen sect a headache.


    Yes, the Xingchen sect has a Dharma state. The Taoist king is in charge, and there are not a few yuan God powers. But what about the disciples under the sect? I won''t fight with your Xingchen sect to destroy your local industries and kill your disciples who have gone down the mountain for training. Do you dare to leave the mountain and chase me?


    This is one of the reasons why the emergence of a yuan God can make a sect a second rate sect.


    "It seems that you propose a toast and don''t eat it. You want to eat a penalty drink!" master Feng said angrily. He was surprised that the other party didn''t eat his threats. Of course, it also made him feel very ashamed.


    When a threat becomes a threat, it looks awesome, but when the threat is seen through, it looks stupid.


    "Fine wine? OK, come on!" when ye Zan heard this, the beam gun he had not put away suddenly pointed to the other party, and the runes on the gun barrel lit up layer by layer.


    However, before the two sides started again, they saw several sword lights flying from Tiandao mountain, and there were several protectors nearby.


    "Feng Xiandao, you are so brave. As a protector, you dare to attack the disciples of Tiandao mountain for no reason!" the person who spoke was the Tianbao sect master who had never paid to master Feng.


    On the one hand, he has never paid with master Feng. On the other hand, what annoys master tianbaozong is that there are also members of tianbaozong in Tiandao mountain market.


    Although the grade of Tiandao mountain market is not high, many disciples of Tianbao sect will experience in such market. There are many disciples of Tianbao sect in Tiandao mountain market. Many of the houses and shops destroyed below are the disciples of Tianbao sect.


    Seeing the situation below, how can master tianbaozong not be angry.


    "Brother Feng, look at this..." there is a Taoist protector who has a good relationship with master Feng. At this time, he is also a little embarrassed.


    "Feng Xiandao?" Ye Zan also knew the other party''s name at this time. He read it without scruples. Then he looked at the other party, looked straight and unyielding, and said, "Feng Xiandao, when you are the leader of Tiandao mountain, do you think whoever is guilty will be guilty? In this world, power can only deceive others. There will be a day of liquidation. In the final analysis, justice and morality should be emphasized."


    In fact, ye Zan doesn''t believe what he says, but sometimes it''s useful to say it. Who makes these people like to deceive themselves and others.


    "You!" master Feng Xiandao of Jindan was choked by Ye Zan''s words. He shook his robes and sleeves and looked at several Taoist protectors. He asked in a deep voice, "why do some Taoist friends come here? This is the matter of our Xingchen sect. Several Taoist friends can ignore our dead disciples, but as a member of Xingchen sect, I must seek justice for them."


    "So, you ignore the facts and involve innocent people at will?" master Tianbao asked impolitely.


    The innocent people mentioned by master tianbaozong actually refer more to the tianbaozong disciples whose shops have been destroyed. They are indeed quite innocent. The shops were destroyed for no reason. The economic loss may not be much, but there is also spiritual loss.


    However, Feng Xiandao felt that the other party''s innocent man was talking about ye Zan, so he said with a cold hum: "innocent man? He and several killed disciples of my family have had conflicts many times in Tiandao mountain, which can be said to be a well-known thing. Now all the disciples have been killed. Even if he didn''t do it himself, he must have colluded with the murderer."


    What a simple reasoning, but the key is that the reasoning is right!


    However, ye Zan could not admit it. Looking innocent, he arched his hands to several Taoist protectors and said, "several Taoist protectors, disciples came to Tiandao mountain from eighteen thousand miles away to understand and seek the Tao. Fortunately, Tiandao mountain has strict rules and fair handling, which protected the disciples from being bullied by some people.


    Now, master Feng wants to vent his anger on his disciples and the sect. No one is to blame. The only blame is that the disciples are weak and the sect is small. For the sake of their disciples, don''t offend those who can''t offend. If it brings disaster to Tiandao mountain and destroys the sect of several predecessors, the disciple can''t redeem his sin even if he dies a hundred times. "


    If ye Zan''s words were left to others, I''m afraid several road protectors could hear the deliberate run. What else brings disaster to Tiandao mountain and brings disaster to all sects? Do you think Xingchen sect is the great devil who dominates the domain.


    But in Ye Zan''s words, no matter from the expression, movement, tone and breath, it seems to be sincere persuasion from the heart. These words are really sad to hear and shed tears to see. It fully shows that a simple child from a remote area has a simple idea generated by his limited experience.

 Chapter 194

    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, several defenders looked at Feng Xiandao, and their faces were obviously bad. It''s not that they are easy to be talked about, but at this time, even if they pretend, they have to pretend. After all, there are so many people watching around.


    Sure enough, after ye Zan''s words came out, the disciples around and the merchants who came to the market immediately began to talk. Whether it is a hot-blooded youth or those who are willing to watch the excitement, they all express their dissatisfaction with the hegemony of Xingchen sect through this wind.


    However, Lin Miaomiao smiled slightly, as if he was interested in his brother''s friend.


    "Full of nonsense! How dare you gossip in front of us? No wonder such a crafty and cunning person colludes with the devil!" Feng Xiandao insisted that the other party colludes with the devil, no matter what others said. He even manipulated the four holy star flags with a magic formula and had to do it as soon as he paid.


    Ye Zan actually wanted to do it for a long time. If Lin Miaomiao and several defenders hadn''t come one after another, the beam gun in his hand would have blasted his mother. As soon as Feng Xiandao made this move, ye Zan immediately turned the muzzle to point to one side of the four holy star flags and pressed the launch button without hesitation.


    Ye Zan knows very well that if you blow people at this time, you won''t get anything. Not to mention the surrounding defenders, Feng Xiandao''s own strength is not so easy to be killed. Therefore, he chose to fire at the other party''s magic weapon. It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers.


    When the gun barrel rotates, thousands of short beams of light are sprayed out of the gun barrel and burst onto the flag in an instant. If the flag had attracted the power of the stars, it might be able to compete with it, but now Feng Xiandao had just urged it. There was not much power in the flag, and it was suddenly shot into fly ash by the tens of millions of light beams.


    This is the difference between a magic weapon and a magic weapon. The magic weapon itself does not store much power. Only when sufficient power is injected during use can the power of the magic weapon be brought into play.


    "Stop!"


    Several road protectors reacted at this time and immediately came forward to separate them.


    "Feng Xian said," don''t take your magic weapon! "Master Tianbao Zong said in a deep voice.


    "Yezuo, put away the magic weapon!" another protector said to yezan.


    "You don''t have to offend such a great enemy for me. You will be embarrassed by the hegemony of Xingchen sect in the future. Although you are not strong, you also have several hard bones. Even if you fight to death, you have to bite a piece of meat from the enemy!" Ye Zan''s tone is sincere and his eyes twinkle with unyielding, which perfectly deduces a model of a stubborn and honest young man.


    The problem is, you''ve already bitten a big piece of meat from someone else before you do anything. Okay! Several of the defenders were speechless.


    Those who watched the excitement around, regardless of whether it was really hot-blooded or not big enough, immediately heard Ye Zan''s words.


    Role models, role models, our generation of practitioners should have such a spirit of fearing strong enemies! The hot-blooded young man, looking at Ye Zan, began to show the color of worship.


    However, Feng Xian, who was bitten off a large piece of meat, was almost mad at this time. Although the four holy star flags are only magic weapons, they are the blanks of magic weapons. They are ready to be sacrificed and refined into magic weapons. Now a flag has become fly ash, just like gouging out a knife in his heart, and it is a sharp knife to gouge out the tip of his heart.


    "Shameless young man, damn it!" Feng Xian was so angry that his eyes wanted to crack, and his hand pinched the formula to drive the remaining three flags.


    "Ha ha," Lin Miaomiao finally couldn''t help laughing, then raised her hand and threw out a white ribbon. When he saw the ribbon, he swept it lightly in the air and immediately wrapped the remaining three flags and dragged them into her hands.


    From this alone, we can see that Lin Miaomiao''s strength is obviously above Feng Xiandao.


    Cheng pan, who had no words behind Feng Xiandao, not only didn''t worry about his own people at all, but secretly shouted good. He said in his heart: it''s worthy of Cheng Pan''s fancy tripod furnace. Only in this way can he be qualified to participate in the avenue with me.


    "Return my magic weapon!" Feng Xiandao roared, stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Miaomiao.


    Ye Zan immediately pointed the muzzle to Feng Xiandao, and the runes on the gun barrel lit up layer by layer.


    Fortunately, several road protectors blocked between the two sides, so there was no real fight.


    On that day, the master of Baozong offered a copper coin, but it didn''t show any signs, so it floated in the air. Then he said to Feng Xiandao, "Feng Xiandao, you''re enough. As a protector of Tiandao mountain, don''t you think you''ve lost enough people to Tiandao mountain! I''m here to take you back to Tiandao mountain. If you don''t care about your face, don''t blame me for not thinking of the past."


    Facing the protector of Ye Zan and Lin Miaomiao, he also said: "Lin Daoyou, please return Feng Daoyou''s magic tools. Feng Daoyou also lost his square inch because of the death of his disciple. I believe he won''t be so impulsive after he calms down."


    "Give it back to him? That''s not good. It''s my booty. How can I give it back easily." Lin Miaomiao turned her eyes, looked at Ye Zan next to her, handed over the three small flags in her hand, and said, "ye Daoyou, thank you for taking care of your younger brother these days. This gadget can be regarded as my thank-you gift. Please don''t despise ye Daoyou."


    Although Lin Miaomiao doesn''t know ye Zan''s use of a double as Lin Limu does, he can see that it''s certainly not as simple as it seems. She gave these three flags to Ye Zan, which was not a simple gift of thanks, but also a little warning.


    Ye Zan is really a little embarrassed. After all, some trees are used in this matter. But there''s no way. Lin Limu can see through his double. He can''t kill people.


    "Thank you, Taoist Lin." Ye Zan was very straightforward. He took the three flags, then touched out a game console and handed it to him. He said, "I don''t have any gifts for the first time. I can only take this pastime. It''s my meeting gift."


    In this way, ye Zan and Lin Miaomiao exchanged gifts in full view of the public.


    Feng Xiandao was so angry that the three flags were carefully refined by himself. Lin Miaomiao took them as gifts. Those are three magic weapon blanks. The materials used are far from ordinary magic tools. He broke all his wealth for this at the beginning.


    Cheng pan was also very angry at this time. He had regarded Lin Miaomiao as his forbidden land, but watched her exchange gifts with other men. Hate, his hatred for ye Zan can really be regarded as the hatred of seizing his wife. His body is shaking with hatred.


    "This..." the Taoist protector who asked Lin Miaomiao to hand over the magic weapon didn''t know what to say. His eyes turned to Ye Zan, as if he wanted Ye Zan to hand it over consciously.


    But are you kidding? This is the enemy''s magic weapon. How can ye Zan hand it over. Even if it is handed over, doesn''t Feng Xiandao bother himself?


    "Well, Feng Xiandao, let''s go back to Tiandao mountain." the master of Tianbao sect was happy to see that Feng Xiandao suffered losses, so he immediately spoke and urged him.

 Chapter 195

    Feng Xiandao took a deep breath and knew that nothing could be done, so he had to calm down. He glanced at Ye Zan lightly, turned around and was ready to leave with several defenders.


    Although it was a faint glance, ye Zan also knew that the other party hated himself. But what can you do? Sometimes the trouble is that you will come to the door. You can''t hide if you want to.


    Of course, if ye Zan comes to Tiandao mountain, he will always be a man with his tail in his hand and don''t provoke those Xingchen sect disciples. Maybe there aren''t so many things behind him. Like many people, talking about suffering is a blessing. It''s probably a way to live while comforting yourself and doing it yourself.


    However, it''s a pity that ye Zan is not like that, otherwise he won''t be forced into the world.


    Seeing several Taoist protectors leaving with Feng Xiandao and Cheng pan, ye Zan suddenly said, "please wait a minute, senior."


    Why is there something else! Hearing Ye Zan''s words, several defenders couldn''t help getting a headache, but they had to turn around and ask, "what else?"


    "I know that if a person does something wrong, he will be punished. If he kills someone, he will pay for his life, and if he destroys people''s property, he will pay for it. Disciples and friends originally visited the market, but Cheng pan, a disciple of Xingchen sect, colluded with several people to kill his disciples. Although the disciple was lucky to survive, all Taoist friends in the market were implicated and their houses collapsed. Disciples can not ask for any compensation, not even public compensation Tao, but I want to ask these Taoist friends, who should they ask for their losses? "Ye Zan said respectfully with an arched hand.


    "There''s something else!" several protectors suddenly looked at Feng Xiandao in surprise as if they had just learned.


    Whether they really just learned it or not, no one can be sure, but it''s obvious that if ye Zan doesn''t mention this sentence, I''m afraid it will be over.


    No one knows whether ye Zan is so kind. However, ye Zan''s telling this is certainly good for himself.


    Of course, ye Zan can''t compensate for these losses in the market, but those who can get compensation must ask Ye Zan for a favor.


    And more importantly, ye Zan needs to point out one thing, that is, Cheng pan and others attacked themselves first, and Feng Xiandao shot later.


    What does that mean?


    There is no evidence whether ye Zan killed the disciples of Xingchen sect, but Cheng pan or Xingchen sect planned to kill Ye Zan. It''s obviously unreasonable to mention that the disciple died, lost his square inch, impulsive and so on.


    Of course, it would be naive to expect this to make Tiandao mountain severely punish Cheng pan and Feng Xiandao. Ye Zan didn''t expect Tiandao mountain to be able to do justice for himself. At most, he let the people of Xingchen sect bother him less during his time in Tiandao mountain.


    "Don''t worry, we know," the master of Tianbao sect nodded, and then said to the people below: "please don''t worry, everyone, Tiandao mountain has always been fair and won''t let you suffer this loss in vain."


    "Take these people with you," said Lin Miaomiao, shaking out the ribbon in his hand and pulling several people who had besieged the trees from the crowd.


    These people were unlucky enough. They thought they had just taken a good job and helped a dandy bully. Who thought it would end up like this. After Lin Miaomiao appeared, they wanted to run away, but those who suffered losses could not let them go.


    Without saying anything, the defenders shook out a rope, tied them up, and took Feng Xiandao and Cheng pan to Tiandao mountain.


    When the protector left, ye Zan and the Lin family also fell to the ground. Suddenly, some people around came forward and thanked Ye Zan one after another, or approached Ye Zan. After all, ye Zan also showed extraordinary strength by defeating the illusion of the broken army Xingjun with one sword and destroying Feng Xiandao''s magic tools with one shot.


    "I want to thank you again for your help." when the crowd dispersed, ye Zan thanked Lin Miaomiao again.


    "You''re welcome. Even if I don''t do it, I believe I will be safe in the end." Lin Miaomiao was a little embarrassed after seeing the power of Ye Zan''s gun. In her opinion, ye Zan has such magic tools. This time, he seems to have saved Feng Xiandao''s life.


    The two were polite, but Lin Limu couldn''t stand it. He immediately shouted, "well, you friends come and go. Let me introduce you. This is my sister Lin Miaomiao and this is my friend Ye Zuo."


    Lin Limu finally fulfilled a wish and introduced his sister to a man.


    However, ye Zan was embarrassed to touch his nose. Seeing that there were no people around, he said in a slightly lower voice: "Mu Mu, sorry, my real name is Ye Zan, but for other reasons, my pseudonym is Ye Zuo."


    Lin Limu is a real friend Ye Zan made after he came to the world. Therefore, ye Zan is embarrassed to hide his name.


    Lin Limu was stunned and blinked. He didn''t care about ye Zan. He waved his hand and said, "I knew that ye Zuo''s name didn''t agree with you. For your sake of honesty, add five new games and I''ll forgive you."


    "OK, five is five." Ye Zan agreed happily without any more affectation.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Miaomiao also smiled faintly. It''s rare for my brother to make a real friend. Forgive him for dragging my brother in first.


    Lin Mu Xiu''s mind method is great freedom, which seems a little self willed in the eyes of others. In particular, what he says in his mouth, so it''s difficult to make a real friend.


    Although some people either aim at the name of dazizong, or want to find a chance to get close to Lin Miaomiao, they can tolerate Lin Mumu''s temperament in every way. However, Lin Limu can always feel the truth and falsehood of others, and naturally will not take each other as friends.


    When he told Lin Mu his name, ye Zan actually moved a stone in his heart and said to Lin Miaomiao, "Lin Daoyou..."


    However, ye zangang spoke, but Lin Miaomiao stopped him.


    Lin Miaomiao looked at his brother, smiled and said, "since you are my brother''s friend, don''t call me that. It''s better to call my sister like him."


    "Hey, Lin Miaomiao, this is the Taoist partner I''ve found for you. I''ll be my brother-in-law in the future." before ye Zan opened his mouth, Lin Limu shouted discontentedly.


    "My Taoist companion, do you need to worry!"


    "I don''t worry about how to do it. Just because of your character, ghosts are willing to be your Taoist companion!"


    "You mean I don''t have anyone!"


    "Just know it yourself... Hey, it hurts. Don''t pull your ears!"


    Looking at the two brothers and sisters, especially Lin Miaomiao''s skilled action of pulling his ears when he disagrees, ye Zan feels that his ears are also a little painful. No matter whether it is quiet and elegant or valiant, where is the normal Lin Miaomiao just now? This woman is so terrible.

 Chapter 196

    On a street in Tiandao mountain market, ye Zan walked slowly ahead, looking at the shops around and calculating the gains and losses of the day.


    To be honest, ye Zan was happy that day. He got rid of some people who had always wanted to calculate himself, but the price was not small. Except Zheng Tianquan and others, the war was nothing. It was mainly against Cheng pan and Feng Xiandao. It was really a blow with money.


    At first, the double used a lot of runes to resist Cheng pan, many of which were second-class runes. These talismans, regardless of the value if sold, cost a lot to make alone.


    However, compared with the last two shots that ye Zan fired at Feng Xian, those talismans are nothing. Although only two shots were fired, thousands of spirit stones of Ye Zan were used. This can really be regarded as a model of spending a lot of money.


    But strictly speaking, ye Zan''s two cannons were not a loss. He directly destroyed Feng Xiandao''s two magic weapons. You know, it''s the magic weapon of master Jindan. One of them is a magic weapon blank, which is valuable.


    Of course, ye Zan also got Feng Xiandao''s three star flags, which can make up for those losses to a certain extent.


    As for the trouble brought by the three star flags, ye Zan has ignored it. Anyway, he has already made a feud. Is there any difference between taking the three star flags or not?


    Ye Zan strolled in front, while the Lin brothers and sisters followed behind, but the two people were chatting with each other while playing with a game console.


    Fortunately, they are both practitioners, and there are no cars here. In the world of science and technology, if they play games while walking, even if they are not killed by a car, I''m afraid they will cause a lot of traffic accidents.


    Ye Zan wanders to a shop and suddenly stops. The Lin family''s brothers and sisters behind him also stop in time.


    "Brother ye, why don''t you go?" Lin Mu raised his head and asked curiously.


    That''s how you go shopping! Ye Zan is a little speechless. Originally, I thought Lin Miaomiao, as a girl, might have racial talent in shopping, but I didn''t expect to be addicted to games.


    "If you see something interesting, you will be interested. Let''s go in and have a look." Ye Zan said and stepped into the shop.


    "What can it mean..." Lin Mu muttered and followed Ye Zan in. For him, anything interesting is better than comfortable, undisturbed and fun games.


    However, when he got into the store, Linlin looked up and glanced at it casually, but suddenly forgot the game console in his hand, because there were a lot of game consoles in the store.


    Of course, if the game console in the store is the same as the handheld in Lin Mu''s hand, it won''t let Lin Mu perform like this. The key is those game consoles. Although the shape is somewhat similar to the handheld, the volume is many times larger.


    In this shop, more than a dozen game consoles are placed against the wall. Some of the large screens seem to have a small table obliquely. Below them are palm sized Cross Keys, and several round keys are the size of copper coins.


    "Is this for giants?" Lin Mu asked curiously.


    Ye Zan is actually quite surprised. Aren''t these game consoles in the store the so-called "arcades" in the earth era of the technology world?


    Of course, compared with real arcades, these game consoles still have many differences in shape. For example, the cross key has not been replaced with a rocker, there is no doubles design, and there are no coin holes. It just deforms and enlarges the handheld.


    But the key is that this thing is not designed by Ye Zan, but by people in the world.


    "Fool, don''t you always say that the picture of the game is too small!" Lin Miaomiao, who came with him, raised his hand and slapped his brother on the head.


    Compared with the trees, Lin Miaomiao soon saw the design idea of this game device.


    "Ah, yes, it seems that the picture should be very large, but it''s not easy to play in your hand." Lin Mu rubbed his head and walked to the front of a row of game consoles.


    At this time, the owner of the shop greeted him and asked with a smile: "three guests, are you interested in our game? Although our game is not easy to carry, the three guests should be able to see that the game has a larger picture and better control, which can bring different game fun to you."


    "Can I have a look?" Lin Mu asked curiously.


    This view, of course, does not refer to the appearance. The game still depends on the game, not to mention the other party''s gimmick is a larger picture.


    Just hearing this request, the shop owner smiled bitterly, but he still went to a game console and turned on the switch of the game console.


    When he saw the screen on the game console, ye Zan finally knew why the shop owner looked like that. As ye Zan expected, the Games in this game console are still the handheld games he sold. The picture originally designed for the handheld is magnified dozens of times on this game console, and the picture effect can be imagined.


    "Shopkeeper, the picture of your game console is too big, but it can''t be seen." when he said that, Lin Lin tried to play twice again, immediately picked out a problem and said: "what''s more, it''s better to control. With such a big cross key, it''s delicious to press!"


    "Well, please forgive me," said the shop owner with a bitter face.


    "Hehe, no wonder you haven''t opened one to look like." Lin Miaomiao also smiled nearby.


    Indeed, if you sell such a large game console, since the selling point is that the picture is larger, you should open several for people to see, and even put one at the door of the store for advertising.


    However, it is obvious that no one will have the desire to buy such a picture.


    "Shopkeeper, who designed these games?" when the shop owner was embarrassed, ye Zan suddenly asked.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s question, the shop owner sighed and said helplessly, "let''s make a few guests laugh. These game consoles were made by my stupid boy who didn''t become a tool. I was deceived by lard, so I believed his words. Now I''ve lost all my money."


    "Oh? I wonder if I can invite him out. I''m curious about his ideas and want to talk to him." Ye Zan asked with interest.


    "Smelly boy, don''t hide. A guest wants to see you." the shop owner didn''t think much, turned his head and shouted to the inside.


    With the shop owner''s words, an 18-year-old young man came out of the inner room. The young man looks quite decent, but his face on one side looks a little red and swollen. It''s probably smoked by the shop owner.


    "I''ve seen three guests." the young man came to yezan and others and saluted, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the open game console.


    "I don''t know what to call my little brother?" Ye Zan asked.


    "My guest, Xiao Ke''s surname is Yu and his name is Le Yang." the young man replied with an arched hand.

 Chapter 197

    "According to your father, the designs of these game devices are all made by you?" Ye Zan asked, pointing to the game devices around him.


    Yu LeYang twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he felt his face ache, but his expression showed a bit of pride. He said, "yes, these game consoles are indeed designed by me and refined by my father."


    "Smelly boy, what are you proud of? You can''t sell one for such a long time!" the shop owner, hearing his son''s tone, immediately became angry and slapped his son on the back of his head.


    "Now I just don''t have a matching game, which doesn''t mean there''s a problem with my plan. As long as there''s a game with better picture, people will know that this game device I designed is countless times better than the one in my hand!" Yu LeYang said stubbornly.


    With a "puff", the trees nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    Yu LeYang looked at the trees and saw that the other party was about the same age as himself. He held back his anger but was obviously dissatisfied and asked, "my guest, I don''t know why he laughed."


    Lin Limu pointed to Ye Zan and said, "that handheld game device was invented by brother Ye. Tianbao sect bought it from him. In front of the creator, you say that you are countless times better than him. How can I not laugh!"


    "Ah!"


    Not only Yu LeYang, but also the store owner was a little flustered when he heard this. After all, they are also copycat piracy.


    Although Ye Zan later sold the refining method of this game device to Tianbao sect, it was actually cracked by Tianbao sect itself. Tianbao sect can crack it, and others can crack it naturally. After all, it''s not very complicated for a tool refiner.


    However, due to the strong power of Tianbao sect, even if some weapon refiners cracked it, they just refined it for fun, or refined a few more to give away. The game devices on the market are mainly produced by tianbaozong. Few others dare to do this business. Moreover, they have to find tianbaozong to buy game cards.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that Yu LeYang came up with such an idea to enlarge the game console, which doesn''t seem to conflict with tianbaozong''s business. The shop owner, obviously, felt so at first. Only then did he recognize his son''s idea and be willing to invest in this business.


    However, tianbaozong really didn''t bother them, but they couldn''t buy one at all for various reasons.


    But although none of them were sold, it was hard to avoid some panic when they heard that ye Zan was the creator. Yu LeYang and his father thought they were looking for trouble.


    "Don''t think about it. Since this thing has been sold to tianbaozong, it has nothing to do with me." Ye Zan waved his hand so that they don''t have to worry. Then he went to a game console and said, "I think brother Yu''s idea is still good, but it''s Limited by some conditions."


    Yu LeYang and his father were relieved to hear that they were not looking for trouble. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, Yu LeYang immediately came to the spirit. After all, it is very rare to be recognized by the creator of the game device.


    Yu LeYang hurriedly approached Ye Zan and said carefully, "you can see that as long as there is a matching game screen, such a game device still has a future."


    "It''s not only the picture, but also the way of game. In fact, it can also be greatly improved." Ye Zan replied casually.


    "Yes, yes, I think so. The game still needs someone to play together. For example, the game of kicking football will be more fun if two people can fight. However, the handheld game device is too small for two people to play. We still need a big game device like us to have fun." Yu LeYang immediately followed behind, While quietly looking at his father, he slightly proudly raised his eyebrows, which made his father almost come up to smoke him again.


    "Have you ever thought about cooperating with tianbaozong?" Ye Zan suddenly turned to the shop owner and asked.


    The shop owner smiled bitterly and said, "I''m just a small business. How can I catch up with tianbaozong? Besides, the other party has great potential. Where can I talk about cooperation."


    Although the other party didn''t say it clearly, ye Zan immediately understood the other party''s meaning. He chose to sell them directly to Zhang Qingshan instead of cooperating with tianbaozong. In fact, his idea was the same as that of the store owner.


    Tianbao sect has great potential. Ye Zan can''t stand on an equal position with Tianbao sect either in his personal capacity or on behalf of Yuqing sect. Due to the unequal position of the two sides, this cooperation is impossible. If they insist on cooperation, I''m afraid they will be swallowed up by the other side.


    Don''t talk about friendship, not to mention that ye Zan and Zhang Qingshan don''t have much friendship. Even if they do have some friendship, they have to give in to the interests of the sect.


    "Well, I wonder if you are interested in cooperating with me?" yezan then asked.


    "OK, really?" Yu LeYang didn''t think so much, and immediately shouted excitedly.


    However, the shop owner obviously had to consider a lot. He hesitated and asked, "I haven''t asked for advice yet. My guest, where is Xianzong?"


    For store owners, if ye Zan comes from a large door like tianbaozong, the cooperation is no different from that with tianbaozong.


    "I''m Yazuo, Emperor Yuqing." yezan said.


    "Yuqingzong?" said the shop owner. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something and asked, "but the yuqingzong in the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Yes," yezan nodded.


    "But the Jade Emperor who made a thousand miles of sound?" Yu LeYang asked after him.


    "Exactly," yezan replied.


    It seems that as a tourist in the market, the news of Yu''s father and son is quite well informed. You know, few people know that ye Zan came to Tiandao mountain and reported yuqingzong. Even if you know, 80% are enemies, such as the one of Ziyang sect.


    "Well, I don''t know what to call the shopkeeper, and which school he came from?" Ye Zan also asked the other party''s details.


    "I''m Yu Chengjie. I don''t have any schools. I just rely on the poor skills handed down by my family to barely build the foundation. I expected this evil son to be more successful. Unfortunately, he is also of mediocre qualification and can''t get into the eyes of those religious methods." Yu Chengjie said, looking at Yu LeYang behind Ye Zan.


    Yu Chengjie introduced himself, but talked about his son, which was obviously intentional.


    When ye Zan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I, yuqingzong, have inherited Taoism for tens of thousands of years. If you like, I can introduce your son to my yuqingzong."


    "If it''s true as the Taoist friend said, I''d appreciate it!" Yu Chengjie quickly bowed his hands and thanked him. His face looked very excited, not like hypocrisy.


    Although yuqingzong is only a third rate sect, it also needs to choose qualifications to accept disciples. No one can enter if he wants to. Now, Yuqing sect is promoted to the second rate sect. Naturally, there are higher requirements for the qualifications of its disciples. Therefore, it is also a rare thing for some people to worship under the Yuqing sect.

 Chapter 198

    Later, he talked with Yu Chengjie and his son in detail, and ye Zan also learned more about each other.


    The Yu family is also a monastic family, and there are Jindan masters and Yuanying ancestors in the family. In fact, it can be compared with the ordinary third rate sect.


    However, Yu Chengjie and his son are at home. Naturally, they can''t be treated as masters in terms of the resources of practice. Even the skills they practiced were rather crude and had not been truly taught at home.


    Therefore, Yu Chengjie wanted to send his son Yu LeYang to another sect.


    Unfortunately, Yu LeYang''s qualification is mediocre. He has been rejected again and again from the first-class sect door to the second-class sect door and then to the third-class sect door. As for the unorthodox clan, it is not considered at all. After all, Yu family is also comparable to the third rate clan.


    Yu LeYang is not good for nothing. Although his cultivation qualification is mediocre, his head melon seeds are very smart. Over the years, I have been running around with my father and can put forward some good suggestions on business from time to time. Therefore, this time, my father Yu Chengjie believed him and came up with these large game consoles.


    What ye Zan values is actually Yu LeYang''s head. Although it doesn''t seem like a big deal to just enlarge the handheld, it''s not easy to break the inherent concept many times.


    "Replace these game cards with your game consoles. I''m sure they will attract guests." of course, ye Zan can''t say nothing, but also show some skills to Yu''s father and son.


    As he spoke, ye Zan took out some game cards that had just been made from the heaven and earth ring. The content of these game cards is not much different from the original, but the picture has been optimized to a certain extent.


    However, Yu LeYang thought too much about getting the game card. Originally, he was very proud. He thought that others did not dare to think about it. Enlarging the handheld is also an innovation. But when he saw these game cards, his pride vanished. He thought that ye Zan had already thought of what he thought. Otherwise, how could he have these game cards.


    Ye Zan looks at Yue Yang''s mind, but he doesn''t say much. Sometimes the smart man needs a blow, so that he doesn''t think about the consequences in the future. This time, fortunately, I met Ye Zan, otherwise Yu''s father and son would definitely lose miserably, but luck will not always care for a person.


    Soon, the game cards Ye Zan took out were replaced with large game consoles.


    Under the crowd of several people, Yu LeYang opened the game device. The small screen as big as several cases lit up and the picture of the game appeared. It''s still a familiar game, but everyone can see that the picture is obviously different.


    "Come on, let me play!" Linmu couldn''t help but squeeze past and began the game skillfully.


    In fact, due to the screen, even if the screen is optimized, it still looks a little rough. It can only be said that the quality of the picture is not much different from that of the handheld. There is no large color block after simple amplification.


    "How''s it going?" yezan asked.


    "The simple picture is really more enjoyable than the game held in the palm of your hand, but the operation is still unpleasant." Linmu played for a while and commented impolitely.


    Hearing this, Yu LeYang blushed. The problem of the picture can be said that there is no matching game, and this operation is the problem of design.


    "Le Yang, have you ever thought about what to replace this cross key?" Ye Zan asked.


    "Replace the cross key?" Yu LeYang couldn''t help thinking when he heard this.


    Yu Chengjie was worried. He knew it was a test for his son. It was a pity that he couldn''t help with such a thing.


    A moment later, Yu LeYang suddenly raised his head and said with some joy: "I thought of it. If you put the contacts under the key like this, and then assemble the contacts of the cross key into a square, you can reduce the distance of hand movement. A wooden rod is added to the square, so as long as you push and pull the wooden rod, you can complete the up, down, left and right control."


    As Yu LeYang spoke, he found a pen and paper and quickly drew a rough figure of the rocker. Of course, compared with the real rocker, there are still some shortcomings, but the principle is almost the same.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. Let''s talk about cooperation next." Ye Zan nodded with satisfaction and said to Yu Chengjie, who looked nervous next to him.


    About cooperation, ye Zan is actually a whim.


    It''s wishful thinking to really expect how much benefit this business can bring. After all, although people in this world have entertainment needs, entertainment is not the mainstream, and cultivation is still fundamental.


    Ye Zan''s main purpose, on the one hand, is to pay attention to LeYang, on the other hand, is to pay attention to Chengjie''s tourist channels.


    Although Yu Chengjie is only a small tourist, after all, he has been involved in this industry for many years and can be called well-informed and well-informed. Not to mention Ye Zan, an outsider, but also the news channel of yuqingzong, may not be comparable to Cheng Jie.


    At the same time, ye Zan will move some things from the world of science and technology in the future, and needs a channel to sell them. You can''t make wedding clothes for others every time. You can earn so many melons and dates on your own side.


    Soon, ye Zan and Yu Chengjie negotiated the terms of cooperation and left a letter of recommendation. The basis of cooperation with Yu Chengjie is to let Yu LeYang worship yuqingzong. Therefore, only by doing this can those cooperation terms take effect.


    While ye Zan and Yu Chengjie talked about cooperation, Yu LeYang moved the two game consoles to the door of the store. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for some people to watch.


    Although the game is big, the price is not much more expensive than the handheld, so someone will pay for it soon. After all, most of the people who come to Tiandao mountain market are disciples of various sects in Tiandao mountain, and there are not a few of these disciples with money.


    When ye Zan and Yu Chengjie talk about everything and come out of the inner room, Yu Chengjie is surprised to see that the game consoles in the shop have been sold out in such a short time.


    Of course, they didn''t have much goods, just the dozen they had. However, this also gives Yu Chengjie more confidence in his cooperation with Ye Zan.


    After everything was settled, ye Zan and the Lin family left the shops of Yu''s father and son and continued to stroll in the market.


    Ye Zan visited this kind of market for the first time and felt quite novel about everything. Even in the market, the thirty-three heavy celestial components and magic tools that have remained unchanged for ten thousand years can make him stop and take a look at them for a while.


    Moreover, in this stroll, ye Zan also saw the intelligence of people in this world. In a shop of tianbaozong, he saw a kind of Qianli sound transmission, which was larger than normal, but combined Qianli sound transmission with handheld.


    You can make phone calls and play games. It''s an innovation in this world. Therefore, this kind of thousands of miles sound transmission seems to be very popular, even if it is a little larger.


    In addition, there are portable base stations and supporting thousands of miles of sound transmission, which can be regarded as a suit. According to the introduction of the shop, this thousand mile sound transmission suit can be used for instant communication between several people within a certain distance, which is very similar to the original battlefield communication system in the world of science and technology.


    So, you can''t underestimate anyone.

 Chapter 199

    "Taoist friend, have a look. This is one of the real thirty-three heavy heaven magic weapons, ziluo Yanxia building. Does the thirty-three heavy heaven know? As long as you can collect the thirty-three heavy heaven magic weapons, you can form the thirty-three heavy heaven. Your power is comparable to the top-grade magic weapons. What a difference between using magic weapons and magic weapons, not to mention the top-grade magic weapons."


    "Alas, I have to take the things handed down by my ancestors in exchange for some things needed for cultivation. If there is a chance, I am not willing to sell such a treasure!"


    "Don''t believe it. Do you know how to transmit sound from thousands of miles? The refining principle used to transmit sound from thousands of miles stems from the thirty-three heavens. You think some objects that are not magic tools can form thousands of miles. Why can''t the thirty-three magic tools form the thirty-three heavens?"


    Ye Zan and others met as many as five or six vendors selling 33 heavy sky components along the way. Everyone said that what they said was ancestral and genuine treasure. Each lotus with a bright tongue made Ye Zan a little excited.


    What makes Ye Zan cry and laugh is the excuse he made for Qianli voice transmission, which has actually become an example for them to convince others.


    The market managers have no way to deal with these people, because the things they sell are indeed thirty-three heavy heaven components, but they are all roughly refined by themselves. It''s not true that they are liars. At most, they sell their own things in the name of 33 chongtian.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t buy any, but he thought in his heart, if you have a chance, do you want to try refining yourself?


    The refining method of 33 chongtian is not a secret at all. It is easy to find even in the secular world. I don''t know what the person who figured out this thing thought. Is it really just a technology maniac who only knows to immerse himself in research?


    In addition to selling 33 heavy sky components, there is also a wonderful business in the market, that is, gambling stone.


    Ye Zan also knows the gambling stone. In the earth era of the world of science and technology, there was a period of gambling stone fever in ancient China. However, gambling stones in ancient China began with jade, and later there were some jade and rare stones, which also borrowed the gimmick of gambling stones to make money.


    The gambling stone here is a spirit stone. It is also wrapped in stone skin. No one knows whether there is a spirit stone inside.


    However, ye Zan is not interested in this thing at all. Once the artistic conception of the way of insight is swept a little, you know that there are only three or five inferior spiritual stones in the pile of stones of the seller.


    In fact, it can be seen from this market that practitioners believe that they are superior, but in fact, they are not much different from secular mortals in many cases. They are also gambling, greedy, and will suffer big losses in order to take advantage of small advantages.


    As for the Lin brothers and sisters, while playing games, they just bought a pile of messy gadgets as if they were visiting a secular market.


    Finally, in front of a shop, ye Zan stopped again.


    This shop does not sell game consoles, but mechanism puppets. The plaque of the shop reads "Qianji Pavilion".


    This thousand machine Pavilion is the industry of thousand machine sect, which monopolizes all kinds of organ puppets. From those who can serve tea and pour water, to those who can fight for people, and even there are mechanism mounts for walking. It can be called everything.


    Ye Zan''s understanding of mechanism comes from the notes of Taoist Baiji in the secret realm. However, you should know that the era of Taoist Baiji has passed for nearly ten thousand years, and the mechanism technology should have changed greatly long ago.


    In this world, not everything is as old as possible. Of course, the older the practice, the more direct it is to the source, but there are also some things that need to accumulate experience and constantly update with the accumulation of experience.


    For example, martial arts, the oldest is the basic movements such as chopping and stabbing. With the continuous accumulation of experience of the later people, various moves have evolved step by step, with the cooperation of mental method, the blessing of artistic conception and so on.


    There are also alchemy tools, which are the same. The ancient alchemy may not be suitable for the present. The ancient magic tools may also seem rough now.


    This mechanism is the same.


    Therefore, ye Zan is also very interested in the current mechanism technology.


    The scale of Qianji Pavilion is not comparable to the shops of Yu''s father and son, and it is not a simple assembled house. From the outside, Qianji Pavilion is a four story black Pavilion, as if the whole body was made of refined iron.


    It is said that the thousand machine Pavilion itself is a powerful mechanism fortress. Even if it is besieged by more than a dozen Jindan masters, it is difficult to break its defense. Once there were people in the devil''s way who tried to rob a thousand machine Pavilion, but more than a dozen Jindan masters and two Yuanying ancestors failed to succeed in the siege for several days.


    "Brother ye, are you interested in this mechanism..." Lin Mu wanted to ask Ye Zan how he was interested in this mechanism, but suddenly thought of the double of Ye Zan.


    "What''s the matter? I''m half talking." Lin Miaomiao asked nearby.


    "Oh, nothing." Linmu shook his head quickly.


    "Well, you''ve learned to lie to me!" Lin Miaomiao grabbed Lin Shumu''s ear with lightning speed as she spoke, and immediately led to another scream.


    "Miss Lin, please forgive him. He hid something from you because he thought of me." Ye Zan had to advise.


    "Hum, I''ll spare you this time first." Lin Miaomiao loosened his hand.


    The tree immediately jumped to the side, rubbed his ears and muttered, "sure enough, a man should manage it."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Miaomiao sneered.


    It''s easy to persuade the sister and brother, ye Zan and them, and then they step into the gate of Qianji Pavilion.


    "Three Taoist friends, I don''t know what you want to see?" a practitioner of Qianji Pavilion immediately greeted Ye Zan and the Lin family and asked.


    "You''re welcome. If you don''t mind, I''d like to browse first." Ye Zan responded politely.


    "Oh, those three Taoist friends, please help yourself. I won''t bother you much. If you need anything, just call me again." the people of Qianji Pavilion heard Ye Zan''s meaning and stepped back to one side.


    Ye Zan looked around. In the first floor of the thousand machine Pavilion, there were a large number of wooden mechanism puppets. Among them, there are human, animal, some strange shapes, and some parts of mechanism puppets.


    From the description of these organ puppets, the organ puppets at this level are basically life like, just like domestic robots in the world of science and technology. What these organ puppets can do is serve tea, pour water, lay paper and ink, clean and so on.


    However, ye Zan can see that these organ puppets are not very popular. These mechanism puppets can do all the things they can do with a few maids and children, and they are far more pleasing to the eye than mechanism puppets. If it weren''t for the heavy taste of curiosity, who would want to follow these wooden guys all day.


    However, ye Zan looked very carefully. Almost every mechanism puppet had to stay for a moment. Of course, others can''t see anything, but in the artistic conception of insight, he can see the structure of the mechanism puppet and the mystery of the current mechanism art contained therein.

 Chapter 200

    These mechanism puppets on the first floor of Qianji Pavilion should be the practice works of the disciples of Qianji sect, which does not involve too profound mechanism skills.


    Ye Zan himself has the mechanism and skill foundation of Taoist Baiji. Many things can be understood at a glance. Therefore, after this turn, he basically learned the basic mechanism skills of qianjizong.


    Ye Zan is more interested in "intelligence". The mechanism puppets of Taoist Baiji use animal spirits and human spirits in intelligence. Of course, animal spirits don''t matter, but they are suspected of using human souls.


    Since Qianji sect is an authentic sect, at least on the surface, it must not use human souls.


    Since these organ puppets can do some small things in life for people, of course, they also have a certain intelligence. However, whether it is animal or human, it does not use the "soul" as the intelligent core, but a special energy body.


    This special energy body, with Ye Zan''s insight, can''t see through. Or we can''t say we can''t see through, but we haven''t seen it before. Without comparison, it''s difficult to have a deeper understanding of nature.


    "Taoist friends, please move." Ye Zan called to the people in Qianji pavilion after looking around.


    "Taoist friend, do you have a puppet you like?" the people of Qianji Pavilion asked closer.


    Ye Zan pointed to a mechanism puppet next to him and asked, "I don''t know the value of this puppet?"


    This organ puppet is the only human puppet with a human appearance among all organ puppets. The puppet is about one meter high. The maker probably wanted to be a boy, so he made some modifications to the puppet, such as carving out facial features and installing a wig.


    However, even such decoration is at best a large doll. It''s better that it''s not too true, otherwise it will fall into the valley of terror, which makes people feel different.


    Of course, ye Zan wants to buy this puppet, not because of its shape, but because of its intelligent core. After comparison, although the level of this puppet is similar to that of others, the intelligent core of this puppet is obviously a bit stronger than others.


    "Oh, Taoist friend, you really have an eye. This puppet is the work of a gifted disciple of our sect. Among these puppets, it can definitely be called a high-quality product." the people of Qianji Pavilion didn''t say the price, but first praised it. On the surface, it is praising Ye Zan''s vision, but in fact, it is just an old-fashioned way of raising prices.


    "Taoist friends, you''d better say the price. I''ll buy it if it''s appropriate. If it''s not appropriate, I can''t pay the money if you tell me the flowers." Ye Zan said with a bit of banter.


    "Er, well, let the Taoist friends laugh." the trick was seen through. The man of Qianji Pavilion turned red and said, "the price entrusted by that disciple for this puppet is 51 runes."


    "Wow, five hundred talismans, if you change it into gold and silver, it''s enough to buy a large group of children from the secular world." Lin Shumu exclaimed in exaggerated exclamation.


    You know, the secular world is similar to the ancient world of science and technology, and the sale of people is not rare. If you change 500 Fu into gold and silver, let alone Jinshan Yinshan, it''s no problem to buy at least 100 boys and girls, and it''s absolutely guaranteed in quality and quantity.


    "Well, how can it be compared?" the man in Qianji Pavilion said awkwardly.


    "Why can''t we compare, just serving tea and pouring water? Don''t think we haven''t experienced in the secular world. As long as we say we need several servants and maids in the secular world, a large number of people will compete to send their children, and don''t spend a penny, believe it or not!" Lin Mu retorted impolitely.


    Ye Zan looked at the trees in surprise. It never occurred to me that when I inquired about my news, Zhang Qingshan took a handful of trees and trees. I don''t know when I learned to bargain.


    "This can''t be compared. This mechanism puppet should be more considerate and obedient, and he won''t be as impetuous as a child." the people of Qianji Pavilion quickly explained.


    "After all, don''t you still serve tea and pour water?" the forest wood spread his hands and said.


    "Well, Taoist friend, although my friend''s words may be offensive, the price of 500 Fu is indeed excessive. After all, the material used by the puppet is only ordinary wood. It seems that the shape is exquisite, and I can only pay 300 Fu." Ye Zan followed the counter-offer.


    Although Ye Zan doesn''t lack money, he doesn''t want people to be wronged. In fact, three hundred Fuqian is not low. If he hadn''t studied the puppet''s intelligent core, he wouldn''t have thought of a Fuqian at all.


    After some bargaining, ye Zan finally spent 350 first-order runes to buy the mechanism puppet in the shape of a boy.


    Then, ye Zan and the Lin family went up to the second floor of Qianji Pavilion.


    The things on the second floor are much more advanced than those below. There are already mechanism puppets for combat and some puppet mounts. The material of these puppets is metal. Although most of them are secular iron and copper, some parts of the core also use special materials.


    Ye Zan still looked at it one by one. After a circle, he learned almost all the mechanisms and techniques involved in these puppets.


    In the process of watching, ye Zan compared the strength of these puppets with his two bronze terracotta soldiers. Although the two bronze terracotta warriors are old and some of their skills may not be as good as they are now, their strength is much better than these.


    In fact, the mechanism puppet on the second level is equivalent to a perfect monk in the gas refining realm. Moreover, because there is no human soul, there is no sword intention and knife intention. At most, the body is strong enough.


    The intelligent core of these puppets is essentially not much different from those puppets on the first floor, that is, the energy intensity is higher. Therefore, on the second floor, ye Zan didn''t buy any mechanism puppets, so he took the Lin family''s brothers and sisters to the third floor.


    On the third floor, the space is slightly smaller, and there are many fewer organ puppets in it, but it is also more powerful.


    At least from ye Zan''s point of view, the third layer of organ puppets can be compared with the bronze terracotta warriors in strength. If divided according to the realm of practitioners, several organ puppets on the third floor should be regarded as foundation level puppets.


    These mechanism puppets are animal shaped puppets. The intelligent core uses the animal soul, and the energy core is the inner pill of the monster. In terms of material, there are metal, animal bones and black iron wood. The physical strength alone is not comparable to those puppets below.


    In fact, the third layer of organ puppets can be regarded as organ puppets in the real sense. The lower two floors are just the practice works of the disciples of Qianji sect, just fooling the layman.


    Of course, the price of these foundation level organ puppets is not comparable to that of the lower two layers of organ puppets. After all, having such an organ puppet is equivalent to having a thug who builds the foundation, and he is extremely loyal and will never have different intentions.

 Chapter 201

    Ye Zan sees the third level mechanism puppet much more carefully. He got a lot of inspiration from these organ puppets. If some techniques were used on the bronze terracotta warriors, it would be enough to greatly enhance the strength of the bronze terracotta warriors.


    However, in the end, ye Zan also didn''t buy it.


    The reason is very simple. I can''t afford it.


    Ye Zan is not a real local tyrant after all. Even if he can print his own money, he can''t hit it all. It''s like if someone is worth a million, will he spend a million to buy a sports car?


    Moreover, for ye Zan, there are already two bronze terracotta warriors. It is really unnecessary to spend too much to buy a foundation level mechanism puppet.


    After seeing all the mechanism puppets on the third floor, ye Zan is ready to go to the fourth floor with the Lin family, but this time he is stopped.


    "Three Taoist friends, I''m really sorry, you can''t go up on the fourth floor." the man of Qianji Pavilion who blocked the way said politely. In this world, there are so many business people who look down on others.


    Although Lin Limu was not interested in mechanism, he still asked curiously, "why can''t we go up?"


    "Is it possible that there is no mechanism puppet for sale on the fourth floor?" Ye Zan asked strangely.


    In yezan''s mind, according to the law of the lower three layers, the mechanism puppets on the fourth layer should be Jindan level, so I''d like to see them. Of course, if not, or if people don''t let you see it, there''s no way. After all, it''s someone else''s stuff. Show it to whoever you want.


    The man who stood in the way was also true. He had just followed Ye Zan''s words, but he shook his head and said, "forgive me, three Taoist friends, this fourth floor is not an organ puppet that has not been sold, but we really can''t let you go up today."


    "Hey, what''s the reason? When you open the door to do business, how can you keep the guests out." Lin Limu was a little unhappy.


    "Mumu, forget it. Since the Taoist friend told the truth, he must have his reason. It''s getting late. I think we should almost go back." Ye Zan was not angry. He advised Lin Limu and was ready to leave with the Lin family.


    But just then, a man came down from above, glanced at the three people who were about to leave, and hurried down.


    After the man came down, he quickly came to the Lin brothers and sisters and said enthusiastically, "Lin Daoyou, Lin Xianzi, it''s you who came. Fortunately, I heard some familiar voices and came down to have a look!"


    Lin Xianzi! Where is Lin Miaomiao?


    When ye Zan heard each other''s words, he couldn''t help but secretly feign about Lin Miaomiao''s name as a fairy.


    "Oh, it''s you. We''re about to leave, so I won''t bother you." although the other party was very enthusiastic, Lin Limu''s response was very cold.


    However, the man seemed to know Lin Limu''s temperament. At least he didn''t have any unhappiness on his face. He still smiled and said, "unexpectedly, Lin Xianzi is also interested in the mechanism puppet of our sect. Since he came, he might as well go up with me."


    After listening to each other''s words, Lin Miaomiao finally raised her head, looked away from the game device in her hand for a while, and said faintly, "I''m not interested in the mechanism puppet. He''s the one who is interested." then she motioned to Ye Zan, and then buried her head in the game.


    "I don''t know who this Taoist friend is?" after listening to Lin Miaomiao''s words, the man noticed Ye Zan standing aside.


    "Yuqingzong Ye Zuo, I don''t know what to call you." Ye Zan arched his hand and said. He didn''t feel slighted by the other party. He could see that the man had some thoughts about Lin Miaomiao. In this case, it''s no surprise that he only looked at Lin Miaomiao.


    "Oh, I''ve seen ye Daoyou. I''ve seen Ouyang Tianyuan in Qianji." Ouyang Tianyuan bowed back and asked, "are ye Daoyou interested in mechanism puppets?"


    "Yes, I''m really curious about Guizong''s mechanism puppet. It seems to be an eye opener along the way." Ye Zan''s remark is not a compliment. After all, he really learned a lot.


    Ouyang Tianyuan was obviously satisfied with Ye Zan''s words and smiled a little more on his face. He asked, "in that case, why did Taoist friends come back halfway? You need to know that the mechanism puppet on the fourth floor is made by our elders and has the power comparable to that of the Jindan master."


    "Why else? I was stopped by your people." Linmu said impolitely.


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Tianyuan''s face changed, turned to the person who blocked him, and said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother Wu, Qianji Pavilion is where I trade. You should know that all visitors are guests. How can you stop guests?"


    The younger martial brother Wu couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he heard this, but he had to bow his hands and say, "elder martial brother, forgive me. I''m also afraid that someone will disturb several elder martial brothers. Now please come back another day."


    Ye Zan frowned slightly and understood why the Lin brothers and sisters had such a cold attitude towards Ouyang Tianyuan.


    Ye Zan said, "Ouyang Taoist friend, don''t blame this Taoist friend. We don''t bother when we see that it''s not early and we''re going to leave."


    "How can I do that? Please follow me, ye Daoyou. Open the door and do business. What''s the trouble?" Ouyang Tianyuan said, but glanced at Lin Miaomiao.


    "Mumu, Miss Lin, what do you think?" Ye Zan also turned to the Lin brothers and sisters and asked their opinions.


    "Then go up and have a look," said Lin Mu.


    Lin Miaomiao didn''t lift his head, as if he had been immersed in the game. He just gave a "um" as a response.


    Since the Lin brothers and sisters have no opinion, ye Zan is not polite. He said to Ouyang Tianyuan, "then I''ll disturb Ouyang Taoist friends."


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother." Ouyang Tianyuan said repeatedly, and led Ye Zan and others upstairs. Although he was full of doubts about the relationship between Ye Zan and the Lin family, he was very happy to have more contact with Lin Miaomiao.


    Soon, led by Ouyang Tianyuan, ye Zan and the Lin family came to the fourth floor. In the fourth floor, there is only one mechanism puppet, which is placed in the middle. Next to it, there are several thousand machine disciples who are studying there.


    "Younger martial brother Ouyang, how do you..." someone heard the footsteps and looked at the stairs. When he saw Ye Zan and others coming up, he immediately greeted them with surprise and said: "it was fairy Lin who came. No wonder younger martial brother Ouyang went down so long."


    "You mean, I''ve wasted his time?" Lin Miaomiao put away the game device and choked the other party impolitely.


    The other party was a little embarrassed and quickly waved his hand and said, "Er, no, how could it be? Fairy Lin is very thoughtful."


    "Come on, guys, let me introduce you to Lin Xianzi and Lin Daoyou. Naturally, you don''t need to introduce them. This is ye Daoyou of yuqingzong." Ouyang Tianyuan quickly greeted his martial brothers and others.


    Naturally, everyone showed great enthusiasm for Lin Miaomiao''s arrival, regardless of whether they were interested in Lin Miaomiao or not. The identity of Da Zi Zong''s disciple can''t wait.

 Chapter 202

    Compared with the Lin family, people''s attitude towards Ye Zan is of course general. After all, many people have never heard of yuqingzong.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t care about their attitude. As soon as he went upstairs, all his attention had been attracted by the mechanism puppet.


    It was a humanoid organ puppet, with a height of more than two meters. His body and limbs were very symmetrical. He didn''t have the feeling of being thick and bloated as an ordinary organ puppet. If you don''t have a face and only look at this figure from a distance, it''s not much different from a real person. At most, it''s a little higher.


    The body of the mechanism puppet is dressed in silver white soft armor. I don''t know what metal wire is woven into it, which vaguely emits an obscure fluctuation of spiritual power. It can be seen that this soft armor alone is a good magic weapon of grade, and should have strong defense ability.


    The mechanism puppet put his hands in front of him and leaned on the handle of a sword. The whole body of this sword is dark black. The sword is four and a half feet long and more than a palm wide. It is engraved with dark gold runes. It is obviously another top-grade magic weapon.


    Under the artistic conception of the way of insight, ye Zan''s eyes seem to have opened the perspective function and look inside the mechanism puppet through the silver soft armor. The body of the mechanism puppet is crisscrossed with various lines, which connect the whole body like a circuit and finally converge on the chest.


    Moreover, ye Zan also found that these crisscross lines are very similar to the meridians and orifices in human body, almost equivalent to the meridians and orifices of mechanism puppets.


    In this world, human beings are called the spirit of all things. In the process of cultivation, a very important level of monster is to transform into form. The purpose of transformation is to transform one''s own animal body into a human body.


    It is said that only the human body is the form that conforms to the Tao of heaven and is most suitable for practicing and understanding the Tao of heaven. It seems that even organ puppets should be closer to human form when they are more advanced.


    In the chest position of the organ puppet, there is a mass of condensed energy, emitting powerful spiritual power fluctuations. It is its energy core and intelligent core.


    Originally, ye Zan thought that the golden elixir level mechanism puppet, qianjizong, was on the intelligent core, and was likely to use human souls. However, after seeing the intelligent core, he found that the composition of the intelligent core was also a special energy group like the life mechanism puppets below.


    However, this golden elixir level organ puppet, the energy group of the intelligent core is more powerful and obviously more condensed, almost condensed into an entity.


    "Can ye Daoyou see anything?" Ouyang Tianyuan suddenly asked nearby.


    As soon as ye Zan came up to say hello to the people, he kept staring at the mechanism puppet for a long time. His body seemed to have been fixed. This naturally seems strange in the eyes of Ouyang Tianyuan and others. Even if you look rare, you won''t blink like this.


    Hearing Ouyang Tianyuan''s voice, ye Zan seemed to return to his mind. He turned his head and smiled and said, "I''ve made several Taoist friends laugh. I''ve seen such a mechanism puppet for the first time, so I''m fascinated for a moment."


    Who doesn''t like listening to good words, and who doesn''t like a sense of superiority?


    And ye Zan''s words gave Ouyang Tianyuan a sense of superiority. He suddenly looked quite proud, smiled and said, "Oh, I''m not considerate and live by myself. Excuse me, Taoist friends."


    The implication is that I''m a disciple of Qianji sect. Look at this mechanism puppet. It''s the first time you''ve seen it. Superiority is sometimes very cheap. When I''m hungry, I have a steamed stuffed bun. If you don''t, I''m superior to you.


    "Taoist friends are polite, but they are absorbed in the next moment. It''s a bit rude." Ye Zan doesn''t mind that the other party shows a sense of superiority. After all, he steals something from others'' family and makes others happy.


    "Taoist friends are so absorbed that they must have some understanding of mechanism technology. Do you know what can be seen?" Ouyang Tianyuan then asked, returning to the previous question.


    Ouyang Tianyuan has gained an inch. It''s like taking a steamed stuffed bun and eating it yourself. You have to ask a person who doesn''t have steamed stuffed bun: do you know what kind of stuffing this steamed stuffed bun is, do you know the taste of this steamed stuffed bun, do you know


    The man without steamed stuffed buns, if he is hungry, will think: I''ll fucking grab it and know what the stuffing is!


    Ye Zan glanced at Ouyang Tianyuan and said, "Taoist friends are joking. I''m not a disciple of Qianji sect. How can I see anything mysterious from the appearance of this mechanism puppet."


    However, at this time, linlimu came over and said to Ouyang Tianyuan in a bad tone: "don''t show off with brother Ye. Brother Ye''s mechanism skills will dump you for 18 blocks."


    Lin Mu is just the kind of person who doesn''t mind watching the excitement. It was obvious that he was picking things, but he didn''t think about them at all and came with his own temperament.


    To be honest, if linlimu hadn''t been born in dazizong, I''m afraid he would have been killed. Of course, if he wasn''t born in big freedom, maybe he wouldn''t be like this.


    In fact, this random nature of Lin Mu is only a primary understanding of the artistic conception of great freedom. It''s like some people say that emancipating nature, and then understand it as lawlessness, ignoring all moral constraints.


    However, Ouyang Tianyuan and several other disciples of Qianji sect took Lin Limu''s words seriously. Ouyang Tianyuan didn''t change his smile, but his tone was obviously a little dissatisfied. He said to Ye Zan, "Oh, ye Daoyou is really a real person who doesn''t show his face. If Lin Daoyou hadn''t mentioned it, we would almost miss a mechanism expert. If others knew it, I''m afraid we would laugh that we have eyes but no beads."


    Ye Zan glared at Lin Limu and said to Ouyang Tianyuan, "where, I just got some information about ancient mechanisms by chance. I just learned it out of interest."


    "Ye Daoyou doesn''t have to be modest. We all know that Lin Daoyou never talks nonsense. He said that if you have this ability, you must have this ability. Come on, we were baffled by a problem just now, and we just asked you to solve our doubts." Ouyang Tianyuan said he didn''t believe it, but he was still full of enthusiasm.


    Alas, you can''t learn well at a young age! Ye Zan sighed in his heart. Seeing Ouyang Tianyuan, he couldn''t help thinking of Zheng Tianquan of Xingchen sect. The disciples of these large sects seem to be the epitome of some authentic sects. When stabbing, they should smile and cut gracefully.


    "In that case, I''ll discuss it with some Taoist friends." although Ye Zan is helpless, he is also confident. Not to mention the ancient mechanism technology and the mechanical technology in the scientific and technological world, he stole these things from the Qianji Pavilion all the way, which was enough to deal with Ouyang Tianyuan and them.


    "Pa!"


    After picking the finished trees and trees, he returned to his sister with a satisfied face, but he was severely cut by his sister in the back of his head.

 Chapter 203

    "It turns out that what ye Daoyou learned was an ancient mechanism technique thousands of years ago. I''ll have a long experience now." Ouyang Tianyuan said with a surprised look on his face.


    Ye Zan missed the bottom. Although Ouyang Tianyuan said so, he was suddenly determined in his heart. Everyone knows that the ancient mechanism technique is different from those inherited Taoism. Being ancient means being backward. How can it be compared with the current mechanism technique.


    "You''re welcome. I just want to ask you for more advice." Ye Zan politely came to the crowd on one side under the guidance of Ouyang Tianyuan.


    After ye Zan sat down, someone couldn''t wait to come up with a question. In fact, the question sounds ridiculous, that is, whether the mechanism puppet has two legs or four legs.


    This is not what Ouyang Tianyuan said. They discussed before, but a debate that has always existed in the inheritance of mechanism art, and it can also be regarded as a debate between human form and animal form.


    Those who support four legs think that four legs are more stable and will not be easily knocked down by their opponents. Those who support two legs think that two legs are more flexible and man-made. Human puppet is the inevitable trend of the development of mechanism technology.


    Those who support four legs think that organ puppets do not have to practice enlightenment and do not have to develop in accordance with human form at all, and take the ancient wild animals as an example. Those wild animals are different from monsters. They were born with strong power and did not aim to become adults. They also once dominated the flood and famine.


    Those who support the two legs believe that the human form is the great road. Even if the mechanism puppet does not need to practice enlightenment, the form should also follow the law of the great road. Similarly, although the ancient wild animals were very strong for a time, they eventually ended up with the extinction of their ethnic groups because they were incompatible with the main road.


    In short, the public says the public is reasonable, and the mother-in-law says the mother-in-law is reasonable. Everyone can find loopholes that can be attacked from each other''s arguments.


    Hearing that it was the problem, Lin Miaomiao glanced at the people of qianjizong, touched out the game and played it by himself. Obviously, she is not interested in this issue, but also expressed some dissatisfaction.


    For thousands of years, they didn''t come up with a result, but they asked Ye Zan. Isn''t it clear to the whole person?


    "Four legs are stable? What about eight legs? Are centipede puppets more stable? Moreover, the ancient wild animals were not all four legs. There was a beast named Kui, which looked like an ox. the Cang body had no horns. If one foot went in and out of the water, it would be stormy. Its light was like the sun and moon, and its sound was like thunder." after listening to the question, ye Zan said with a smile.


    "So, Taoist friends support human mechanism puppets as orthodoxy?" one person immediately asked.


    Ye Zan waved his hand and said, "when I finish, man is the spirit of all things, but he is not as powerful as the lion tiger, not as fast as the elk, can''t enter the water and can''t go to the sky. How dare he be called the spirit of all things? Man makes swords to fight the lion tiger, bows and arrows to shoot the elk, builds boats to travel on the water and understands the way to fly in the sky. This is the foundation of the spirit of all things."


    "Don''t ye Daoyou still support human mechanism puppets?" the person who asked just now said with an unhappy face.


    "Your argument is like an argument about whether to use a sword or a knife when fighting a lion or a tiger, and whether to use a bow or a crossbow when shooting an elk. It seems really funny to me. I remember a great man said that whether a white cat or a black cat can catch a mouse is a good cat. What is called adjusting measures to local conditions and what is called being flexible. Man-made spirit of all things is that he can use different hands in different situations Ye Zan talked freely. In fact, everyone supports it and no one supports it.


    "Whether white or black, catching mice is a good cat? Interesting, but I don''t know who said this?" Ouyang Tianyuan asked curiously.


    "Well, this man is a great man in ancient times. People all over the world respect him as Deng Gong. He has insight into the way of heaven. He can change the world with a circle, follow his words, and change the era with a word." Ye Zan said solemnly and bowed to the void.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s introduction, people can''t help but smack their tongue. I''m afraid the earth fairy Daozu may not be able to do it. Seeing that ye Zan''s expression was not nonsense, they couldn''t help but salute to the void. They didn''t dare to have a trace of disrespect on their faces.


    Ye Zan moved out the words of such a great man. Qianjizong couldn''t entangle more, so he had to expose the problem for the time being.


    However, it is rare to have a chance to show his face in front of Lin Miaomiao. Naturally, these people will not let go easily.


    Ouyang Tianyuan bowed his hand and said, "what ye Daoyou said really convinced us. However, I also borrow Deng Gong''s words. No matter what form the mechanism puppet is, it still depends on the actual combat. Since you are so proficient in mechanism technology, do you know if you can have your own works, or let us see the mystery of ancient mechanism technology."


    Obviously, this is the challenge.


    You said so much and moved out the great men of ancient times. Who knows if you can only talk. If you want to see the real ability, you have to see the real chapter on your hand. For the mechanism master, it is the competition between the mechanism puppets.


    "Well, I''ll make a fool of myself." Ye Zan nodded, raised his hand, touched the heaven and earth ring, and took out a wooden mechanism puppet.


    However, Ouyang Tianyuan and others laughed when they saw the mechanism puppet taken out by Ye Zan. Ye Zan''s mechanism puppet is a four armed ape. It looks simple to say good, but rough to say bad. In their view, even if such a mechanism puppet is placed on the first floor of Qianji Pavilion, no one will buy it.


    "What do you think?" Ye Zan asked Ouyang Tianyuan after activating and amplifying the mechanism puppet.


    "It''s easy to do. Taoist ye, please wait a moment." Ouyang Tianyuan was a little excited, and finally it was time for him to show his face.


    Ouyang Tianyuan immediately got up, came to one side, pressed a mechanism, and saw a circular table rising next to several people. The size of the round table is like a round table for ten people, but the table is not flat, but concave, like a miniature model of a gladiator field.


    "What is this?" asked Ye Zan.


    "Ha ha, this thing is used to test the mechanism puppet for guests. Although it looks so big on the surface, there is actually heaven and earth inside. Taoist friends only need to put the mechanism puppet into it to know the secret." Ouyang Tianyuan took out one of his mechanism puppets and put it into the round platform while explaining.


    Ouyang Tianyuan took out a human shaped mechanism puppet. More importantly, the material used for the whole body is metal. I saw that the mechanism puppet had the size of a person after activation, but it was getting smaller when it fell into the round platform, and it had become a slap in the face when it fell to the bottom.


    "Hey, surnamed ou, you''re bullying people. Brother Ye uses a wooden mechanism puppet, but it''s too much for you to take an iron pimple out." Lin Limu has gathered near the round platform. When he saw the other party''s mechanism puppet, he immediately shouted with dissatisfaction.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Zan stopped the trees, stretched out his hand and let his mechanism puppet jump down.

 Chapter 204

    With his insight, ye Zan has a certain understanding of Ouyang Tianyuan''s mechanism puppet.


    Ouyang Tianyuan is an elite disciple of Qianji sect after all. Although the strength of this mechanism puppet is not as good as those base level puppets on the third floor of Qianji Pavilion, it can barely be regarded as base level.


    And you know, this is not Ouyang Tianyuan''s puppet.


    The inheritance of Qianji sect pays attention to refining the life puppet. After refining, it is like separation. When the master improves his cultivation, he will nourish the life puppet to improve his strength, and the improvement of the life puppet''s strength will feed the master to improve his cultivation.


    Therefore, this life puppet is the root of qianjizong.


    The cultivation of Ouyang Tianyuan as a base must be a real base level puppet. Moreover, because they are the puppets of their own lives, their strength is far from that of the foundation level puppets on the third floor.


    Of course, the cultivation method of Qianji sect, a puppet of this life, is not all as beautiful as it seems.


    A qualified life puppet needs to grow up with its master. It must have growth. If ordinary materials are used, the life puppet will not grow, but will drag down the master and cannot improve his cultivation.


    For the growing materials, you can refer to the magic weapon materials for promotion, which are far more precious than people can bear.


    The good point is that, unlike magic tools, the material of this life puppet can be replaced like ordinary mechanism puppets. The disciples of Qianji sect don''t have to wait for one step, otherwise they may not be able to gather materials until they die.


    However, since he is a puppet of his own life, he is naturally associated with the life of his master. Just like the original life flying sword of Jianxiu, if the original life puppet is destroyed, the master will not die, but he will also pay a great price.


    Therefore, if the material of this life puppet is poor, it will be a huge weakness when fighting with people. In this case, the practitioners of Qianji sect often have to choose not to release their own life puppets.


    Two mechanism puppets entered one after another, and others surrounded them. Even Lin Miaomiao put down the game temporarily.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Tianyuan seemed even more satisfied and said to Ye Zan, "ye Daoyou, this puppet is made of bronze and refined iron. It has reached the foundation level. Let''s take the puppet of Dao you first."


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan smiled and didn''t say anything more. He sent it directly and ordered his four armed ape to attack.


    At the bottom of the round platform, with Ye Zan''s command, the four armed ape puppet moved instantly, stepped on the ground with both legs and jumped at his opponent. His body was like a sharp arrow, and there was no trace of awkwardness at all.


    "Eh!" among the onlookers, some people were surprised to see the speed of the four armed ape.


    As a disciple of Qianji sect, I naturally have a good understanding of the various functions of mechanism puppets.


    Originally, they saw Ye Zan''s four armed ape, which was rough and crude, as if it would fall apart at any time. They didn''t think it could fight at all. But seeing the speed, I immediately felt that the four armed ape was not as simple as it looked.


    While Ouyang Tianyuan, seeing this situation, although he was a little worried, he didn''t show it on his face and secretly ordered his mechanism puppets to be on alert.


    This mechanism puppet is not a life puppet. It is not connected with Ouyang Tianyuan. It can only accept some simple commands, and the rest is controlled by the intelligent core itself.


    After receiving Ouyang Tianyuan''s order, the mechanism puppet immediately put on a defensive posture. However, the defensive posture of the mechanism puppet was just half opened, and the four armed ape had rushed forward.


    The mechanism puppet quickly changed his moves and stabbed the bronze sword forward in his hand, trying to force the four armed ape back temporarily. Unexpectedly, the four armed ape was very flexible. After rushing close, he suddenly changed direction, flashed to the side of the other party, and threw his arms together into the waist of the mechanism puppet.


    "Bang bang" two bursts.


    Ouyang Tianyuan''s mechanism puppet was smashed and almost flew out, but the four armed ape had two arms. In an instant, he caught the mechanism puppet almost flying out.


    "Interesting, interesting. It''s like playing a game, but the gap is a little big and it''s not fierce enough." Lin Shumu was very interested.


    However, Ouyang Tianyuan''s face was not very good when he heard Lin Limu''s words. The contest was really not fierce enough. Under the attack of the four armed ape, his mechanism puppet had no power to fight back.


    Are you kidding? It''s made of bronze and refined iron. It''s a mechanism puppet that has reached the foundation level! Unexpectedly, he was surrounded by a wooden guy. Although the other party''s attack didn''t cause much damage, the scene was too ugly!


    Not to mention Ouyang Tianyuan, the other people of Qianji sect also have some ugly faces.


    Never mind the attack! Ouyang Tianyuan secretly ordered his organ puppet.


    After receiving Ouyang Tianyuan''s order, the mechanism puppet suddenly paused, let the four armed ape''s fist fall on him, and then swung a bronze sword to cut off the four armed ape.


    "It''s shameless. With solid materials, you can''t see what mechanism technology." Lin Mu sneered at him.


    Lin Lin''s words made Ouyang Tianyuan and others blush. However, Ouyang Tianyuan coughed a little and explained plausibly, "Taoist Lin doesn''t know. The use of this material is also a part of mechanism technology."


    "Boo!" the trees disdained and left their mouths.


    Ye Zan smiled faintly, as if he didn''t care at all. In fact, from this point, he saw a problem. The intelligence of the other party''s organ puppet could not independently judge the enemy''s harm to himself. In other words, as long as the enemy makes an attack, even if the attack can''t kill a mosquito, the intelligence of the mechanism puppet will still be judged as an effective attack.


    The attack power of the four armed ape is really not high. If it is graded according to the thousand machine gate, I''m afraid it can''t reach the foundation level at all. However, the intelligence of the four armed ape uses an intelligent chip and has strong computing power. At least in this battle, in the face of such an opponent, the lack of strength can be made up with skills.


    Ouyang Tianyuan''s mechanism puppet began to play horizontal, and ye Zan''s four armed ape immediately began to fight back after several flexible evasions.


    The defense of this mechanism puppet is indeed very strong, but no matter how strong it is, it also has weaknesses. The most obvious weakness is joints. Although the joint structure of the mechanism puppet is somewhat different from that of human beings, some joint techniques will also have a good effect if they are used on the mechanism puppet as long as they are modified.


    So, the counterattack of the four armed ape began, and the figure flashed around the mechanism puppet like a real ape. Aiming at the joints of mechanism puppets, they used strange skills that these people have never seen or heard of.


    The battle soon ended. Ouyang Tianyuan''s mechanism puppet was pressed to the ground by the four armed ape, and his joints twisted into a strange posture. He couldn''t break free no matter how he struggled.

 Chapter 205

    The battle between the two puppets was over, and there was silence on the fourth floor of Qianji Pavilion. No one thought it would be such a result.


    It''s like a big man like a black iron tower, but he was knocked down by an old man. Even if the facts are in front of us, it''s still incredible.


    "Oh, Taoist Ye really opened my eyes. I never thought that a mechanism puppet with such material could be so powerful. I am convinced." Ouyang Tianyuan was silent for a long time, smiled awkwardly, and finally reluctantly admitted defeat.


    Ye Zan smiled lightly and said politely, "where, where, it''s just relying on a bit of flexibility and dexterity. It makes all Taoist friends laugh."


    Under the platform, the two mechanism puppets have separated. With Ouyang Tianyuan starting the mechanism, they retreat from the inside.


    Ouyang Tianyuan took back his mechanism puppet and looked at it over and over again. In the end, he didn''t put it away, but directly handed it to Ye Zan.


    "What does Ouyang Taoist friend mean?" Ye Zan asked in surprise.


    Ouyang Tianyuan had a look of flesh pain on his face, but he still explained to Ye Zan: "Taoist friends, don''t be surprised. This is the rule of our Qianji sect. Since I lost, this mechanism puppet will be the object of Taoist friends in the future."


    "Taoist friends think too much. We just have a duel. I''m not from Qianji sect. I don''t have to follow your rules. Please take it back." Ye Zan refused without hesitation, even though it was a foundation level mechanism puppet.


    Ye Zan doesn''t dislike it. Although the mechanism puppet was defeated by the four armed ape, if you take it and transform it, I believe there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    However, Ouyang Tianyuan''s approach seems more magnanimous than before. Ye Zan''s view of it has changed a little, so he doesn''t want to do things too well.


    Even though Ouyang Tianyuan has a fairly good position in the Qianji sect, he can''t easily create a puppet of a foundation level mechanism.


    I was rejected! Ouyang Tianyuan was stunned when he heard Ye Zan''s words and said, "is it possible that Taoist friends despise this mechanism puppet? Since they lost to Taoist friends, it''s the things of Taoist friends. Even if Taoist friends take it to others or even throw it away. But now, Taoist friends must accept it."


    "Well, I''ll take it." since the other party insisted, what else can ye Zan say? He reached out to take the mechanism puppet and received the heaven and earth ring.


    "..." Ouyang Tianyuan looked at the empty hand and didn''t know what to say. There seems to be something wrong with the script. Shouldn''t the other party refuse again? Even if you don''t refuse, shouldn''t you accept it and give it back to yourself?


    However, ye Zan did not do as Ouyang Tianyuan thought.


    After putting away the mechanism puppet, ye Zan said, "it''s getting late. It''s time for us to leave. I''m very sorry to disturb you for a long time. Please forgive me."


    Ouyang Tianyuan and others hurriedly asked him to stay, but ye Zan didn''t want to waste time here. We have learned what we should learn and what we should know. If we want to gain more, we can''t be satisfied with the thousand machine Pavilion. What are we doing here.


    As for the golden elixir level mechanism puppet, ye Zan can''t afford it at all, and Qianji Pavilion doesn''t sell it. It''s like the treasure of the town store, which shows the strength of Qianji pavilion to guests, unless someone offers far more than the actual value.


    Therefore, in front of the gate of Qianji Pavilion, Ouyang Tianyuan can only stand in the cold wind and helplessly watch ye Zan and others disappear.


    Ye Zan and others really want to go back this time. Except for the one destroyed, the rest of the market has been transferred all over. Ye Zan didn''t find any leakage. Although he saw everything clearly with his insight, others are not fools.


    In fact, the Tiandao mountain market is still at a low level. Especially if it is still close to Tiandao mountain, there are less things of unknown origin.


    Of course, there are many disguised as "leakage". For example, those thirty-three heavenly components, magic tools, and other scams to sell ancestral things are aimed at the disciples of various schools in Tiandao mountain.


    Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters return to tiandaoshan town and are ready to return to the mountain. Lin Limu suddenly thought of a question. He turned back and said to his sister, "sister, I seem to have forgotten to ask. Why did you suddenly come to Tiandao mountain!"


    "Pa!" Lin Mu''s words, without accident, received a loud slap on the back of the head.


    "What''s a sudden run? I came with my master. I wanted to go to the market, but I saw a big play." Lin Miaomiao glanced at Ye Zan next to him, with a little curiosity in his eyes.


    It is almost impossible for Lin Miaomiao to say that he is not curious about ye Zan. I''m kidding. Which foundational friar has the ability to fight master Jindan and destroy the other two magic weapons. He is good at refining utensils and talismans. Now he has more mechanism skills. What else can this guy not do?


    "Wow, you don''t want to visit your brother first, but run around alone!" the wood rubbed his head and shouted discontentedly.


    "You''re not in the mountains. How do you know I didn''t go to you first?"


    "I just know. I know you so well."


    In the quarrel between the two brothers and sisters, the three finally arrived at the entrance of Tiandao mountain. Ye Zan showed the token to the entry protector, while the two brothers and sisters were showing their own tokens, and their mouths still didn''t stop.


    Back in Tiandao mountain, the sister and brother went to see their master. Ye Zan''s ear was finally quiet.


    Since ye Zan''s token prohibition was inspired in the previous war with Feng Xiandao, the original cave became ownerless. However, many disciples in Tiandao mountain watched Ye Zan''s war, so the cave was not occupied by anyone.


    Ye Zan''s two cannons destroyed two magic weapons of the golden elixir master. In the eyes of the foundation building disciples, such strength is absolutely inviolable. After all, Bidou in Tiandao mountain does not restrict use of the magic tools. Even if there are rules that can''t cause death or injury, no one wants his magic weapon or flying sword to get such a shot.


    Even on Ye Zan''s way back, the disciples he met looked at him one by one, with a little more fear and curiosity. After this battle, he was almost famous in Tiandao mountain and became an unknown existence.


    Reactivate the prohibition of the cave. Ye Zan enters the cave and lies on the stone bed to calculate his gains and losses.


    To be honest, ye Zan''s work this time, although it was happy for a while, also brought a lot of future problems. Although Zheng Tianquan and others have been eliminated, Feng Xiandao and Cheng pan will certainly not be severely punished by Tiandao mountain. They will have to find trouble with him in the future.


    But some things must be done. If Zheng Tianquan and others did not have bad intentions, ye Zan could not count them. If ye Zan can''t be cruel, even if he avoids them this time, they will continue to find trouble. There is only a thousand days to be a thief. There is no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days.


    Therefore, even if he offended a master of Jindan, or even the Xingchen sect, ye Zan did not regret this time. As for Xingchen sect, although it is an old first-class master, ye Zan will not be afraid of them.


    Thinking, ye Zan fell asleep.


    This is an incredible thing. Not to mention the practitioner''s control over himself, even if it is only an auxiliary chip in his brain, it is impossible for ye Zan to fall asleep and remain indifferent.


    "Suddenly!" Ye Zan suddenly jumped up from the stone bed and looked around warily, but he didn''t find anything.


    What is the situation? Ye Zan walks out of the cave with doubts, but it seems that everything outside is as usual. On the square, groups of disciples came and went in a hurry, and there were people flying up and down on the stone wall, which was not much different from the past.


    However, looking at such a scene, ye Zan always has a strange feeling in his heart.


    There''s a problem, absolutely a problem!


    Ye Zan stood at the entrance of the cave and slightly closed his eyes. He didn''t even know why he did it. But soon, a wonderful artistic conception spread from him and gradually integrated into the world.


    "Hoo," yezan breathed out and opened his eyes. The heart can''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, it has understood the way of insight, otherwise it may be cheated by others.


    Through the artistic conception of insight, ye Zan found that he was in a dream at this time.


    In this dream, ye Zan completely forgot that he had an auxiliary chip, and even didn''t remember that he came from another world. Because of his insight, he always had a strange feeling when he looked at the surrounding environment.


    However, now that he has seen through the dream, ye Zan waits to see what the other party wants to do to himself.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a quarrel not far from the side. Ye Zan turned his head and his eyes were slightly frozen. One of the two sides of the quarrel was Zheng Tianquan and others who had died, while the other was Lin Mu.


    The dead people appear here. If ye Zan doesn''t see through this is a dream, I''m afraid he will show some feet when he sees this scene. Seeing Zheng Tianquan and others appear, he has a little guess about the other party''s intention: presumably, the other party wants to verify whether he is related to the death of Zheng Tianquan and others in this way.


    The quarrel between Zheng Tianquan and others and Lin Limu became more and more intense. Finally, Zheng Tianquan pulled out his sword and claimed to challenge Lin Limu.


    Ye Zan wanted to watch the play, but he soon woke up: according to his relationship with trees, if he didn''t see through this is a dream, he must not stand idly by at this time.


    "Zheng Tianquan!" Ye Zan immediately shouted, jumped into the middle of both sides, and said to Zheng Tianquan, "Zheng Tianquan, you are really capable. You can''t take advantage of me, so you want to trouble my friend?"


    And Zheng Tianquan, along with several disciples of Xingchen sect behind him, suddenly changed his face one by one after seeing ye Zan appear, as if he had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 206

    "Yes, it''s you. Why didn''t you die!"


    Zheng Tianquan cried in horror, as if he really saw a dead man coming back to life.


    However, ye Zan, who had already seen through this dream, immediately realized the trap in it.


    The person killed by himself appears in front of him alive. On the contrary, it seems that he should die himself. If you don''t know it''s a dream, ye Zan will say something at this time.


    However, since he has seen through, this has become a clumsy trick with loopholes everywhere in Ye Zan''s eyes.


    "What nonsense? I think you really want to die!" Ye Zan''s face sank, as if he couldn''t understand each other''s words.


    "It''s impossible. We saw it with our own eyes. It''s in the barren Valley outside Tiandao mountain. You''re dead!" Zheng Tianquan shouted.


    If it were not a dream, many people would have been attracted by this time, but even Lin Mu seemed indifferent to these words.


    Dream is like this. It always makes people ignore some things. When they wake up and recall, they feel how absurd it is. In the dream, no matter how absurd, I feel that everything is OK.


    "What barren Valley, what are you talking nonsense about? Don''t think so, I''ll spare you." Ye Zan was completely free from the trap and looked indignant.


    At this time, the nearby trees finally opened their mouth and said, "brother ye, they said you lured them into the barren Valley and wanted to kill them, but they killed them."


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. Aren''t I here? I''ve been with you these days. Have you been fooled by your sister and don''t even remember this?" Ye Zan turned his head and said to Lin Limu impolitely.


    When ye Zan fell into a dream, on a peak of Tiandao mountain, several people were staring at a water mirror in mid air. The water mirror shows the picture of Ye Zan in his dream.


    Among these people, there is an old man surnamed Chen who has peeped at Ye Zan, the old man surnamed Huang, and an old man with white hair and beard. In addition to the three elders sitting, others stood behind them, including Lin''s sister and brother, Feng Xiandao of Xingchen sect, and two defenders of other sects.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words from the water mirror, when the tree was stunned, he turned his head and looked at his sister. He murmured discontentedly, "look, look, I said you always bully me, which affects my image. Brother Ye is in a dream and wants to make fun of me."


    "Pa!"


    Without saying anything, Lin Miaomiao slapped his brother again.


    "Still beating!" Lin Limu reeled. When he stood still, he didn''t dare to say anything to his sister. He had to turn his head to Feng Xiandao and said, "what''s the matter? See? It has nothing to do with brother Ye. On the contrary, it''s you. What the Cheng did, don''t say it has nothing to do with you."


    Feng Xiandao''s face was ugly at this time.


    In fact, Feng Xiandao has no evidence at all. He just wants Ye Zan to carry the pot. As long as he insists, even if there is no evidence, he can also assume, for example, that the other party is in collusion with the devil. The so-called "if you want to add a crime, you have no choice", is such a truth.


    But now, Feng Xiandao doesn''t dare to doubt the person who introduced Ye Zan into his dream. This man is the master of the Lin family''s sister and brother. He is the yuan God of dazizong and the great dream Zhenjun.


    If we only talk about cultivation, the great dream Zhenjun is only the later stage of Yuanshen. Although it is only one step away from the state of Dharma, it is still the state of Yuanshen. For Xingchen sect, the power of Yuanshen is not too much, but it is equivalent to an sect elder.


    But the problem is that the master of the great dream Zhenjun is the founder of the great freedom sect, the supreme god of heaven. Therefore, the great dream Zhenjun is also a young and high-ranking existence, that is, the founder of the Dharma phase environment of the Xingchen sect. When you meet, you should also call a Taoist friend.


    Feng Xiandao secretly bit his teeth and said, "Zhenjun, I don''t know if this dream will be seen through by the boy."


    It has to be said that Feng Xiandao guessed by mistake again, just as he guessed that ye Zan was the murderer.


    However, hearing this, Linmu was not happy and said impolitely, "Hey, what are you talking about? Listen to you, do you mean that my master''s magic is not good? Brother Ye just built the foundation. If even he can see through my master''s magic... Ha ha, you really dare to say!"


    The great dream Zhenjun didn''t speak, but glanced at Feng Xian.


    This great freedom sect, all of whom don''t like playing cards according to common sense, is the same with the great dream Zhenjun.


    It is said that what big dream Zhenjun likes to do most is to go to those secular countries and mix with the royal family to be a rich, noble and idle king. He ate, drank and played all day, bullied others, and fought with the people''s Congress in the brothel for the top card.


    Even once, when the rebels of a country entered the capital of the country, they had tied him to the execution ground. He also dreamed with Taoism, making people think that he had been beheaded. Then he left and went to another place to play.


    Until now, big dream Zhenjun is still the king of a country, but no one knows who he is and who he is.


    Feng Xiandao was not sure that the other party would not care about himself because of his high seniority. Therefore, at the sight of big dream Zhenjun''s eyes glancing over, he was immediately scared and almost knelt to the ground. He quickly arched his hands and said, "Zhenjun, forgive me. I don''t doubt Zhenjun''s magic, but the boy surnamed Ye has a lot of strange things to prevent!"


    "Feng Xiandao, it''s OK. In the face of Jiuyao''s old friend, I don''t care about you this time. Take the boy under your door and go back to the sect." finally, the old man surnamed Chen, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, took back his eyes from the water mirror and said a faint word to Feng Xiandao.


    Obviously, the old man surnamed Chen saw Ye Zan''s performance in his dream and believed that it had nothing to do with Ye Zan. Since ye Zan has no problem, Feng Xiandao is the one who has the problem.


    However, Feng Xiandao is from Xingchen sect after all. The old man surnamed Chen also wants to give Jiuyao Daojun some face. To let Feng Xiandao go back to the sect is to remove the title of the other party''s protector. This punishment is not heavy or light.


    "I think he killed Zheng Tianquan himself in order to frame brother Ye. It''s too cheap for him to let him go. And Cheng pan..." Lin Mu murmured dissatisfied again.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Miaomiao was very straightforward. He slapped the back of the head of the tree. With a slap, he swallowed the last half of his words, and his tongue was almost bitten.


    "You!" Lin Mu turned to look at his sister, but he dared to be angry.


    "Dao Jun!" Feng Xiandao knelt to the ground and said, "my Xingchen sect disciple suffered this disaster in Tiandao mountain. If there is no result, I can''t explain to my ancestor when I go back. Please do justice for my Xingchen sect!"


    How can Feng Xiandao be willing to go back like this? The disciple''s murder will have no result. He must be held accountable when he returns to Xingchen sect. Although his sin is not until death, he should be punished.


    It turned out that the old man surnamed Chen, who likes peeping, was a Taoist king in the state of Dharma. However, it''s not surprising that if there were no Dharma king, the Taoist mountain would have been occupied by the devil, even if it could not be occupied, it would have to be destroyed.


    "Hmm?" Chen Daojun frowned and asked coldly, "do you want me to give you an explanation?"


    "I dare not!" Feng Xiandao said so, but he didn''t get up on his knees.


    "Well, in that case, it''s good for you to take Feng Xiandao to the dream." if Chen Daojun hadn''t seen the face of Jiuyao Daojun, he would have killed Feng Xiandao. Seeing that the other party is so ignorant of good and bad, he can only eat his own fruit.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Xiandao didn''t dare to rely any more. He quickly kowtowed and said, "thank you for your forgiveness. I''ll take Cheng to climb back to the sect door now, so I won''t waste my magic power."


    Feng Xiandao said that ye Zan was a murderer and just wanted to add a crime, but setting up a bureau with Cheng pan to calculate Ye Zan was an unmistakable thing. In fact, as long as those who know what happened know what''s going on. Just in the face of Xingchen sect, everyone tacitly took it.


    However, if Feng Xiandao was really brought into his dream by the great dream Zhenjun and put all his calculations out, there would be no room for relaxation. A Taoist protector colluded with outsiders in an attempt to secretly harm the disciples who came to Tiandao mountain to understand the Tao. Tiandao mountain had to punish him anyway.


    At this time, in the picture of water territory, ye Zan has started with Zheng Tianquan, and the scene is not much different from the previous fight. However, several other disciples of Xingchen sect later joined in, forming a situation in which several people besieged Ye Zan.


    If ye Zan doesn''t see through the dream, I''m afraid he''ll have to play his cards. He''ll kill Zheng Tianquan and others nearby to prove that he is at least capable of killing them.


    Fortunately, ye Zan didn''t do that. Although he used the talisman and spread flowers, it was amazing, but he just maintained an invincible situation.


    "What else can I say? Ye Zuo is just a disciple building the base. What ability can he have to kill Zheng Tianquan and others in such a short time?" the protector of Tianbao sect said coldly, looking at the picture in the water mirror.


    Feng Xiandao also stood up at this time. When he heard the other party''s words, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He can only hate to see ye Zan in the water mirror, turn around and reluctantly go down the mountain and leave.


    "Alas, these sect disciples are really getting worse from generation to generation." Chen Daojun sighed. He has been in Tiandao mountain for many years and has seen elite disciples from generation to generation. He is indeed qualified to make such an exclamation.


    Big dream Zhenjun smiled, flicked his finger, broke the water mirror, turned to Chen Daojun and said, "Taoist friends don''t have to be like this. I think the boy surnamed Ye is a good seedling."


    "Why, are you going to take in again?" the old man surnamed Huang asked with a smile.


    Big dream Zhenjun shook his head and said, "I can''t afford it. This boy is strange. I don''t want to be uncomfortable."

 Chapter 207

    On the side of the great dream Zhenjun, a finger flicked the water mirror, and the dream Ye Zan was in also changed.


    In the dream, ye zanzheng fought with Zheng Tianquan and others. It was very difficult to fight against the crowd. He is no longer acting, but really finds these opponents difficult to deal with. Even if he repeats the scene in the barren Valley again, I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve the same effect.


    "Can it be said that in the hearts of those people in Tiandao mountain, these Xingchen sect disciples should have such strong strength?" Ye Zan felt a little funny. He actually fought with Zheng Tianquan and others. The strength of the other party is really not weak, but it is obviously strengthened in this dream.


    As for the trees, they are like a puppet. They don''t care what they stand next to them. Of course, if ye Zan doesn''t see through the dream, he may be guided to ignore the performance of trees. Even if he sees it, he will feel very normal.


    However, at this time, the dream world suddenly darkened, and the surrounding scenery fell into darkness from far to near. As if the darkness surrounded Ye Zan, the shadow of Lin Lin disappeared in the darkness, and the disciples of Xingchen sect who fought with him were swallowed up by the darkness one by one.


    Until the end, ye Zan also fell into the darkness, as if he had lost his body all at once, and only his spirit floated in the darkness. In all directions, there is nothing, can''t hear or see, and there is no perception.


    "Hoo!" Ye Zan blinked and found himself still lying on the stone bed.


    Jumped off the stone bed and came to the outside of the cave. Ye Zan raised his eyes and looked around, especially where Zheng Tianquan and others appeared in his dream. But this time, there was nothing there, no trees, no Zheng Tianquan, and only a few other disciples passed by.


    However, ye Zan did not take it lightly, but gently closed his eyes and showed his artistic conception of insight again.


    People sometimes have such a dream, in which they think they wake up, but in fact they are still dreaming.


    For example, wake up after an absurd dream, get up and do all kinds of things to do. But when I went out to go to school or work, I suddenly found that I didn''t wear clothes. In fact, this is still a dream.


    Another example is waking up from a nightmare and lying in bed looking at the ceiling. But suddenly found that the ceiling cracked, the house began to shake, like an earthquake, scared to jump out of bed and drill under the bed. However, I didn''t know it was still a dream until I really woke up.


    Of course, from a practical scientific point of view, this is not multiple dreams. It''s just that people have the so-called waking dream. The brain complements the cause of "waking" out of some mechanisms, and confuses the chronological order.


    But this also shows that when dreams are manipulated by human beings, multiple dreams will indeed be quite confusing to people. If you think you wake up and pass the test, you may relax your vigilance and show your feet. At least, if ye Zan was the one who manipulated dreams, he would use this method.


    Therefore, ye Zan dared not relax his vigilance by pushing himself to others.


    However, after careful induction, ye Zan breathed a sigh of relief. From the artistic conception of insight, everything around at this time is really true.


    On the peak of Tiandao mountain, the great dream Zhenjun, who broke the water mirror spell, glanced at the trees around him intentionally or unintentionally while chatting with Chen Daojun.


    Limu scratched his head, smiled and said, "master, do you think I''m here to disturb you?"


    "Go away!" big dream Zhenjun said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, thank you, master. I''ll go first and talk to you slowly." Lin Mu smiled and saluted Chen Huang and left the peak.


    "Let the two Taoist friends laugh. It''s rare for this bastard to make a friend, but he doesn''t even want his master." big dream Zhenjun shook his head, as if he was helpless to the trees.


    "Taoist friend is serious. He is frank and sincere. His heart is like a child. His achievements in the future are unlimited." Chen Daojun said with a light smile.


    "Ha ha, the Taoist friend has been praised too much." big dream is really a gentleman and guest, but in his heart, he said secretly: if you know what this boy asked me to do, I''m afraid you won''t say that he has a pure heart.


    Ye Zan also doesn''t know that his ability to pass the test of dreams is not entirely due to the way of insight. After determining that he was not in his dream, he returned to his cave, sat on the stone bench outside, and took out a stone in his hand.


    This stone is almost round, white and moist, like jade. This is actually a spirit stone, but it is a used spirit stone. The internal spirit has almost been exhausted.


    The used spirit stone is called Yuan Stone. Because there is very little aura, dignitaries and dignitaries in the secular world like to carve them into ornaments and wear them on their bodies. It is said to have the effect of prolonging life.


    However, ye Zan took out this yuan stone not to carve jewelry. In the previous war with Feng Xiandao, ye Zan used a magic beam gun, and the energy consumed was Lingshi. The two cannons destroyed Feng Xiandao''s two magic weapons, but they also consumed thousands of inferior spirit stones of Ye Zan.


    Therefore, there are thousands of such yuan stones in Ye Zan''s heaven and earth ring.


    Ye Zan took out the yuan stone. In fact, he found that the internal structure of the Yuan Stone was very interesting. It was like a sponge, full of holes that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    These holes are the places where Reiki is stored. Moreover, after releasing Reiki, the cavity will also supplement the free Reiki in the space. However, the process of replenishment is extremely slow and almost imperceptible.


    After discovering these, ye Zan couldn''t help thinking, can you use yuan stone to make spirit stone? Just like the battery, after running out of electricity, it can also supplement electricity. Can''t Yuanshi supplement Reiki?


    If for others, even if they know this, it is meaningless. In this world, Reiki has thinned to a certain extent. In other words, Reiki pressure is very low. In fact, the release of aura by spirit stone can also be regarded as a process of balancing internal and external spiritual pressure.


    After releasing the aura, the spirit stone becomes a yuan stone. The spiritual pressure inside the Yuan Stone is basically balanced with the external spiritual pressure, so naturally there will be no spiritual Qi pouring in. It''s like when the water levels of the two pools are the same, when the middle is dug, the water will hardly flow. Only when the water level of one pool is higher than that of another pool will the water flow to the low water level.


    For others, there is only one way to infuse the Yuan Stone with aura and restore it to a spirit stone, that is, infuse their own aura into it. After all, the spiritual pressure of the practitioner''s elixir is much higher than that of the outside world, whether it becomes a Taoist foundation lotus or a golden pill.


    However, who would be foolish enough to use the accomplishments obtained through hard practice to make a spirit stone? I''m afraid the loss of Reiki in this process can''t be compensated by a Reiki stone.


    But yezan is different. He has a method to activate inert Reiki, which can locally create a high pressure environment, and even specially create a high pressure equipment similar to a high-pressure chamber. Then, it seems not too difficult to put the Yuan Stone in it and convert the yuan stone into a spirit stone under the environment of high spiritual pressure.


    Of course, after all, it is not like charging the battery. Relying on the external spiritual pressure alone can not quickly convert the yuan stone into a spiritual stone. Even if there is a high spiritual pressure environment, it takes a long time to convert yuan stone into spiritual stone. For example, those Lingshi mines have been bred by nature after millions of years.


    Ye Zan studied the yuan stone at this time to solve this problem. How to make the Yuan Stone infused with aura more quickly.


    With his hand on the heaven and earth ring, ye Zan has another Yuan Stone in his hand, but the surface of this Yuan Stone is obviously covered with a layer of spiritual light. This Yuan Stone is not a real spirit stone, but it has been placed in a high spirit pressure environment for a period of time.


    Although this yuan stone looks like a spirit stone, ye Zan can see the interior of the yuan stone through his insight. If you cut this Yuan Stone, you will find that it actually has only the outermost layer to store Reiki.


    Ye Zan observed carefully and found that it was precisely because the outer layer stored Reiki that blocked the flow of Reiki to the deeper inside. Just like some metals, when the outermost layer is oxidized, it prevents further oxidation inside. Even if the oxide layer is stripped, a new oxide layer will be formed after the oxidation below.


    Of course, under the action of high spiritual pressure, the Reiki stored in the outer layer of the Yuan Stone will be pushed to the inside. However, the speed of this transfer will become slower and slower due to the increase of internal resistance.


    According to Ye Zan''s calculation, even a low-grade spirit stone needs to be placed in a high spirit pressure environment for nearly a hundred years to form. In a hundred years, compared with the time when Lingshi mine was bred naturally, it is almost ready to fly. However, for yezan, it is of no use.


    Or can you crush the Yuan Stone? Yezan suddenly thought of the oxidation reaction of metal powder. A piece of iron cannot be ignited directly by fire, but the iron powder decomposed from a piece of iron can burn violently with only one spark.


    In fact, in the formula of Fumo, the most important and basic material is Yuanshi powder. It is precisely because of the yuan stone powder that in the process of drawing runes, the painter can pour Reiki into the runes, so that the runes can have enough Reiki to play an effect.


    With yezan''s thinking, various robots in different dimensional space have started experiments at the same time according to his idea. The Yuan Stone is crushed into nano powder, and then sent to the high pressure cabin to charge the yuan stone powder.


    Of course, this Yuan Stone also has a level. The difference lies in the amount of aura that can be accommodated per unit volume. Therefore, different grades of Rune ink, in addition to other materials, use different yuan stone powder.


    In theory, after the best spirit stone consumes all the aura, it gets the best Yuan Stone, while the lower spirit stone gets the lower yuan stone. However, because the classification of Lingshi is based on the aura of Lingshi, the top-grade Lingshi will become middle-grade and low-grade Lingshi in the process of consumption.


    This leads to the fact that some of the spirit stones Ye Zan received from Zhang Qingshan are top-grade or middle-grade yuan stones after consuming the aura. Of course, most of them are low-grade yuan stones.

 Chapter 208

    Ye Zan collected the two yuan stones and sat there as if in a daze. In fact, he passed the spirit through the heaven and earth ring and entered the different dimensional space.


    In the different dimensional space, robot people are also conducting experiments in an orderly manner. However, the first test failed, and the Yuanshi powder reacted violently immediately after it was put into the Gaoling ballast. The rapid infusion of aura made the Yuan Shi particles explode instantly, which was like putting a bomb, which almost blew up the Gaoling ballast.


    Obviously, this yuan stone powder is not the smaller the better. After all, nano scale itself means that many substances will change their properties under this condition. After the yuan stone powder is crushed into nano scale, its aura storage space should lose a certain stability.


    However, ye Zan saw a good way to make bombs from this failure. You know, the high pressure cabin is not made of ordinary materials. It uses special alloys. Its firmness, even if it is the full blow of the foundation building friars, may not be able to break it.


    However, the powder crushed by a piece of Yuan Stone, under the perfusion of Reiki, blew up the high spirit pressure cabin in a mess, and even the hatch cover changed a little. Although this is related to the abundant vitality in the cabin and the sealing in the cabin, the explosive force should not be underestimated.


    Of course, bombs are attached to everything. Yezan''s most urgent problem now is the recycling of Lingshi.


    The recycling of Lingshi is not only related to energy use, or directly related to the money bag. More importantly, it is also related to Ye Zan''s cultivation.


    It has been a long time since Ye Zan came to Tiandao mountain, but his cultivation has hardly changed much. After all, he is a thirty-six grade Taoist foundation. Every time he improves his cultivation, he has a great demand for Reiki.


    In yuqingzong''s time, ye Zan also had inert Reiki activation equipment, which allowed him to practice in a high spirit pressure environment. However, in Tiandao mountain, he did not dare to enter the different dimensional space, nor could he move out the equipment.


    In fact, today''s experience also makes Ye Zan more sure that his caution is right.


    I''m kidding. I was brought to my dream casually. Who knows if there will be a pervert peeping from time to time.


    However, it is obviously impossible not to practice.


    Originally, ye Zan planned to understand the artistic conception and almost left Tiandao mountain. However, I didn''t expect that the insight of understanding needs to understand other enlightenment steles to improve. It is estimated that it will take him a year or two even at the fastest speed.


    For such a long time, if you cultivate in a high spiritual pressure environment, ye Zan estimates how you can improve several levels of accomplishments. However, under normal circumstances, he can improve one level of cultivation, which is already thankful. You know, most of his time is still spent on the tablet of enlightenment.


    Therefore, ye Zan has always wanted to find a way. Even if it can''t compare with the high spiritual pressure environment, it should at least be better than the current cultivation environment. He can''t waste all his time.


    Spiritual stone can be used to assist cultivation, but spiritual stone is money. Cultivating with spiritual stone is to use money to accumulate accomplishments. However, in order to meet Ye Zan''s demand for Reiki, the number of Reiki stones needed must not be a small number.


    Ye Zan is not a real local tyrant. If these 10000 inferior spiritual stones are used for cultivation, they won''t last long. However, if the spirit stone can be recycled, ye Zan will not be so stingy. Just use the spirit stone to practice.


    In different dimensional space, with the participation of yezan, the experiment continued. First, the particle size of Yuanshi powder was changed, but the results were always unsatisfactory. Even Yuanshi powder in Fumo formula could not withstand the perfusion of high spiritual pressure.


    Through the study of Fumo formula, yezan found a material as a stabilizer. It is under the influence of this material that the yuan stone powder in Rune ink can be filled to store aura.


    But then the problem came again. The stimulation of talismans was actually to release the aura in Yuan stone powder at one time. This reaction is actually the same as the initial explosion of Yuanshi powder, but cultivation requires continuous Reiki output. If ye Zan really dares to practice with this kind of thing, I''m afraid he''ll be blown to pieces.


    After some research and experiment, it seems that the problem has gone back to the origin, but ye Zan is not depressed. In the world of science and technology, the invention of anything is not a success, so there is the saying "failure is the mother of success".


    Failure makes people know what is wrong, so will it be far from the right?


    Since we can''t find a good way from Yuanshi powder, ye Zan turns his goal to the infusion method of Reiki. First, reduce the pressure of the high pressure tank and find a pressure value that can stabilize the perfusion. However, this pressure value is very low. Although it is still higher than the external spiritual pressure, the perfusion speed is still very slow.


    Then, ye Zan chose to gradually pressurize and gradually increase the spiritual pressure in the high spiritual pressure cabin. This time was very smooth. After the recent Reiki infusion, the storage space of Yuanshi powder has been stabilized, which can withstand more Reiki, and further improve the stability.


    Ye Zan''s face finally showed some joy, which means that he has succeeded in more than half. As long as Yuanshi powder can be smoothly infused with aura, the next problem is how to make it more convenient to use.


    When practicing, it is obviously inconvenient to hold two handfuls of powder in your hand. These powders are not to be thrown away after use, but also reused.


    Of course, the latter problems will be much easier to solve.


    Finally, in Ye Zan''s hands, a spirit stone appeared, which looked like a top-grade spirit stone from the light. This spirit stone is a spirit stone that is finally manufactured and can be reused. The interior of Lingshi is composed of nanostructures, just like countless nano Lingshi.


    In this structure, there is enough gap between nanoparticles to allow Reiki to pass smoothly, but it is not a loose powder state at the same time.


    Ye Zan sat there, holding such a spiritual stone in his hand, and the skill of building the foundation, the cave empty spiritual spring Sutra, moved slowly. A aura passed through the palm of his hand and entered the meridians of his arm. After a week''s operation, it was incorporated into the Dantian and into the zhongdaoji lotus in the Dantian.


    It didn''t take long for ye Zan to look at the spirit stone in his hand. He had lost the spirit light and turned into a yuan stone. The internal structure of this Yuan Stone has not been affected, which means that it can be used again after replenishing Reiki.


    Ye Zan''s mouth was slightly pricked. At this time, he couldn''t help showing some joy. After all, it''s a matter of cultivation. According to this method, work was started again in the different dimensional space, crushing the thousands of Yuan stones into powder. Of course, each grade was separated in advance.


    For ye Zan, the spirit stone made of the best Yuan Stone is the most suitable for cultivation, and there is no need to "charge" so frequently. As for other yuan stones, some of them should be used as ingredients for rune ink. Another part is made into a spirit stone, which is used as the energy of some special magic tools, such as the beam gun.


    It''s so comfortable!


    Ye Zan hasn''t been so comfortable in cultivation for a long time. After getting used to the cultivation under high spiritual pressure, he always felt unhappy when he practiced in a normal environment. Just like a very thirsty person, he can only pick up drops of water from Stalagmites with his mouth open. Although he can alleviate his thirst, he can''t drink it.


    The spirit stone made of the best Yuan Stone soon appeared in Ye Zan''s hands. The spirit in the spirit stone is very abundant. When you hold it in your hand, the aura seems to automatically rush into the meridians and fill the meridians. The sense of satisfaction is intoxicating.


    This is equivalent to the best spiritual stone. Even ten thousand years ago, the best spiritual stone was always very precious. No one was extravagant enough to practice with the best spiritual stone.


    But for ye Zan, the best spirit stone is a large capacity and long-life battery. Even if the spirit inside is exhausted, you can take it back and refill the spirit.


    Ye Zan is not surprised. He is immersed in cultivation. Even if he hangs up with an auxiliary chip, he is still intoxicated and forgets all foreign objects.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, the prohibition of the cave was touched and awakened the intoxicated Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan took a look at the best spirit stone, and only about one tenth of its aura was used. After he put away the spirit stone, he came to the outside of the cave. It turned out that it was trees outside.


    "Mu Mu, have you seen your master?" Ye Zan asked casually as he gave Lin Mu Mu into the cave.


    "Well, I''ve seen it." Lin Limu didn''t see it at all. He didn''t have to let him go inside. He sat down on the stone bench. Then he said again: "brother ye, you have to be careful. Feng Xian said."


    "Why, he still wants to find something?" Ye Zan sat on the other side and frowned slightly when he heard this.


    "He was driven back to Xingchen sect and took Cheng pan with him." Lin Limu seemed quite dissatisfied and said angrily, "hum, these sects are protecting each other. It is clear that Feng Xiandao and Cheng pan are planning to harm you, but they still pretend not to know, but just drive Feng Xiandao away."


    Hearing that Feng Xiandao was just driven away, ye Zan was not dissatisfied. As long as he was in Tiandao mountain, no one bothered him again. As for the outside, Feng Xiandao is a master of Jindan. I don''t know who will clean up who!


    However, Lin Mu''s face changed quickly. He immediately changed his expression and asked curiously, "brother ye, did you have any strange dreams just now?"


    "Oh, I had a dream, but I just had another fight with Zheng Tianquan. It''s not strange." at this point, ye Zan stopped, looked at Lin Limu and said, "to say strange, you look like a fool in my dream."


    "Er..." Lin Mu immediately thought of what he saw in the water mirror spell. Ye Zan said that he was fooled by his sister.


    "How did you ask this? How did you know I had a dream?" yezan suddenly asked. In fact, he already understood that when he was brought into a dream, the trees must be nearby, otherwise he wouldn''t know about it.


    "No, it''s nothing. I''m just asking," Lin Lin originally wanted to fool. It can be seen that ye Zan''s expression will not be fooled. He had to say again: "my master''s road is a great dream true gentleman."

 Chapter 209

    "Big dream true gentleman?"


    Ye Zan is a little ignorant. He hasn''t heard of the great power in his impression. However, from this Taoist name, he can still see that the "true king" naturally refers to the cultivation of the yuan God realm, and the "big dream" obviously refers to the cultivation of the other party.


    Of course, hearing this sign, ye Zan couldn''t help but feel a burst of stomach Fei again. This great freedom sect is really free to do anything. The name "Da Meng Zhen Jun" doesn''t sound crazy and cool at all. His master must be a patient named difficult syndrome.


    It''s not wise or unwise to take the Tao you have cultivated as your own Tao name.


    If the strength is almost the same, it is hidden and should be revealed when it is really done. If there is a great difference in strength, even if you know what the other party has practiced, you can''t compete at all. For example, the great dream Zhenjun, ye Zan and other disciples who build the foundation, even if they know that the other party can bring people to the dream, they can''t guard against it at all.


    Hearing that Lin Limu''s master was the great dream Zhenjun, ye Zan immediately understood that he could pass the dream test, obviously not all by his own ability.


    "Mumu, thanks a lot!" yezan said sincerely.


    "Ha ha, no need to thank you," said Lin Limu, who was not polite at all. He smiled and waved his hand, and then said, "but if brother Ye really wants to thank me, he might as well make some fun games for me."


    "You ah, so addicted to the game really no problem?" Ye Zan reluctantly shook his head, but still took out one thing from the heaven and earth ring.


    This kind of thing is very different from the previous game console. Although it is similar in size, it can lift the cover like a box. After opening, one side of the cover is the game screen, which is more than twice as large as the original game. The other side is certainly not a box, but a control area with various keys.


    Lin Limu took it over and asked curiously, "is this a new game?"


    "Of course, there are some new games in it. You can open it and have a look." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Wow, this is interesting. The picture is much better than before. What kind of game is this? You can catch monsters and raise them. It''s really interesting." Lin Limu was immediately attracted by the new game as soon as he played it. The game he played was modified by Ye Zan according to a game called Pokemon in the earth age.


    However, after playing for a while, Linmu stopped, looked up at Ye Zan and said pitifully, "brother ye, if my sister knew about this game device, it would be robbed."


    Ye Zan is very clear about the feelings of the sister and brother. Naturally, he will not be unprepared, so he takes out the same game and hands it over.


    "Hey, hey," Lin Limu immediately smiled and quickly picked it up and put it away, but then said, "brother ye, you see my master is coming, and I can''t prepare any gifts for him..."


    "Your master also plays this thing!" Ye Zan feels incredible. Why is the great dream Zhenjun hundreds of years old? He still plays games like young people? However, when we think about their habit of free religion, it really can''t be measured by common sense.


    Finally, linlimu took three game devices and left contentedly.


    With the death of Zheng Tianquan and others and the expulsion of Feng Xiandao, ye Zan is famous in this Tiandao mountain. Although tiandaoshan''s attitude has shown that ye Zan has nothing to do with the death of Zheng Tianquan and others, there are always some gossip in private.


    After all, there is no shortage of conspiracy theorists in any world. Conspiracy theory, because of its sensational characteristics, is often easy to attract people''s interest, which is most suitable for conversation after dinner.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t care much about all this, and even thinks it''s good. At least, with the spread of rumors, no one dared to trouble him in the next days.


    Thanks to this, ye Zan''s days in Tiandao mountain have become much more comfortable.


    Ye Zan did not fight for the first cave, but still lived in the cave robbed from Zheng Tianquan. For him, especially after having the best spirit stone, there was no need to choose a place for cultivation. If he is not used to living, he will live in the uppermost cave, which will not have any impact on his cultivation.


    In the following days, ye Zan spent most of his time on the stone tablet of enlightenment. The speed of several enlightenment tablets a day still surprised others, but no one dared to say anything face to face.


    Some people even doubt that ye Zan can be so powerful. It is probably because there are so many artistic conception of enlightenment. As a result, some people really want to learn from ye Zan and understand those enlightenment tablets one by one.


    Unfortunately, without the help of insight, they can''t understand a stone of enlightenment so quickly. Often, sitting in front of a monument for a few days and nights, you can''t understand the artistic conception. I''m kidding. Even if you really understand something, you may not be able to understand it all if you stay here for a lifetime at such a speed.


    In addition to the stone tablet of enlightenment, ye Zan also participates in spontaneous communication activities among disciples from time to time. For example, exchange runes, exchange refiners, and even exchange mechanism techniques.


    Although at the level of these disciples, the level of communication is not high, and the knowledge involved is not profound. However, for example, there are always some things ye Zan didn''t understand, so he can gain something every time. At the same time, his strange views from the world of science and technology often refresh others.


    Ye Zan went to Tiandao mountain market several times later. In addition to chatting with Yu Chengjie, he also bought a variety of materials he had never seen before to enrich the database of the brain.


    After the Tiandao mountain market, Yu Chengjie and his son Yu LeYang went to yuqingzong with a letter of recommendation from ye Zan. Without knowing Ye Zan''s true identity, Yu Chengjie still retains some doubts about the effect of Ye Zan''s letter of recommendation. Only when Yu LeYang really worshipped Yuqing sect, the cooperation between them will officially begin.


    Time passed day by day.


    A few months passed, and the number of enlightenment tablets for ye Zan''s enlightenment will finally reach 1000. This number will definitely scare people to death. The more than 3000 enlightenment tablets in Tiandao mountain are indeed enlightenment tablets for random disciples, but no one has ever understood so many enlightenment tablets in such a short time.


    You know, this is not just a look, but a real understanding. Although Ye Zan''s enlightenment is still far from enlightenment, just understanding and mastering to a certain extent can exert similar artistic conception power, but it is also quite amazing.


    "This is the 1000th seat!"


    Ye Zan came to a Wudao monument, waved away the dust and fallen leaves on the ground, put the futon on the ground and sat in front of the Wudao monument at will.


    Others don''t know how many enlightenment tablets Ye Zan has realized during this period. However, he was very clear about this number in his heart. The enlightenment monument in front of him was the 1000th enlightenment monument to be realized.


    For others, this enlightenment tablet has no special significance and is no different from other enlightenment tablets. But for ye Zan, this is the meaning of the 1000th enlightenment monument, which is not just a change in numbers.


    After a large number of tablets of enlightenment, ye Zan''s understanding and mastery of the way of insight, as expected, has been steadily improving. Moreover, he can feel more and more clearly that the accumulation of quantitative change will produce leap qualitative change after reaching a certain degree.


    Ye Zan has a hunch that this opportunity for qualitative change is not the 1000th enlightenment monument, but the next one or another.


    A thousand, or a thousand and one, or a fraction of a thousand, with Ye Zan''s Enlightenment speed, the difference is not big. It can be said that it is close at hand.


    No different from before, ye Zan closes his eyes and skillfully enters the artistic conception of the enlightenment monument. With the blessing of insight, all kinds of artistic conception are clearly displayed in front of him.


    While ye Zan analyzed and understood the artistic conception of this Wudao monument, there was a strange atmosphere in the Wudao ridge.


    All the people who are understanding the stone tablet of enlightenment suddenly retreat from the artistic conception of enlightenment, and a sense of palpitation rises inexplicably, as if something terrible is about to happen.


    "The Wudao tablet is moving!" suddenly someone exclaimed.


    Sure enough, the stone tablets of enlightenment seemed to be shaking, and the artistic conception on the stone tablets left traces, as if there was life, as if they were going to break free from the top. The towering monument is shaking more and more violently, like an invisible person shaking, or struggling to rise from the ground.


    "Something''s going to happen, go, go!" some people panicked and quickly got up and fled to wudaoling.


    "What''s going on? How could this happen!" some people were curious, but they couldn''t find the root cause.


    Several sword lights came in an instant. It was just several defenders of Tiandao mountain, but there was no Feng Xiandao among them. When several defenders came here, they obviously felt the abnormality in Wudao mountain.


    "All disciples, leave the Wudao mountain immediately!" shouted the protector.


    Originally, people were a little worried. As soon as the protector said so, these disciples who did not know the truth dared to stay here for a long time, and immediately ran to the outside of Wudao mountain. Fortunately, they are all practitioners, and the number is not very large. There is no stampede accident.


    When the disciples of each sect had almost withdrawn, several defenders also began to be on full alert. They inspected the enlightenment ridge carefully to find the root of the change.


    "There is another disciple over there, ye Zuo of yuqingzong!" finally, a Taoist protector found Ye Zan, quickly sent a signal to others, and walked forward slowly at the same time.


    However, when the protector walked a certain distance, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him. When he looked around again, he found that he had been moved to another place.


    It''s strange. The change in the Wudao mountain may be rooted in the boy! The protector suddenly had a guess in his heart.

 Chapter 210

    The Taoist protector was guessing in his heart, but suddenly he saw a lot of figures around him. They were just a few companions who came here.


    "Brother Lin, what''s going on?" a protector asked in surprise when he saw the people around him.


    "Hey, brother Hu, everyone is here! I wonder why I''m the only one who went there. As a result, the flower was moved in front of me." after another Taoist protector appeared, his face was full of inexplicability.


    "It''s the Tiandao mountain formation. Someone has led the formation!" the original protector said to his companions, frowning and looking deep into the forest of steles.


    "Is that yuqingzong''s boy? I saw that he was understanding and wanted to go up and ask him to leave, but he was moved over before he came near."


    "That boy, he''s just building a foundation. How can he lead the array?"


    "Don''t you remember? The boy''s behavior has always been very strange. He never stays in front of a enlightenment monument for a long time. It seems that he can understand the artistic conception just by looking at it."


    "Don''t be kidding! Although you know he did that, there must be a reason for him. But it''s ridiculous to say that he can realize the artistic conception of the Wudao stele he has seen."


    "Then what can be the reason why I was moved out by the big array as soon as I approached him!"


    Several road protectors communicated with each other and decided to go to Ye Zan again. It''s impossible to guess a result just here. In other words, even if they guess something, they can''t wait here and do nothing.


    Several people got up and shuttled among the enlightenment tablets, and soon came to Ye Zan again. Several people looked at each other, and one of them walked towards Ye Zan. Just after walking a certain distance, the figure suddenly blurred and disappeared again.


    "What should we do? We can''t get close to him. If he has a plot, we can''t watch it!" someone said helplessly.


    "I don''t think much of it!" one of them offered a flying sword and shot at Ye Zan.


    Of course, it''s not true to kill people. This man just hopes to wake Ye Zan up with this sword or interrupt Ye Zan''s plot.


    However, at this time, a ripple appeared in the void in the direction of the flying sword. An old man walked out of the ripple and raised his hand to catch the flying sword.


    When several defenders saw the visitor, they immediately bowed down and said, "see you, Taoist."


    "You should step back." the old man, who was surnamed Chen in Tiandao mountain, threw his flying sword back as he said.


    "I''ll do it!" the guardian who offered the flying sword took back the flying sword and said in unison with several companions.


    After several Taoist protectors left, the old man surnamed Chen turned to look at Ye Zan and said to himself, "if it''s really interesting, it can even lead to a big array. No wonder the Taoist friends of Dayang said that you are quite strange."


    The old man surnamed Chen didn''t bother Ye Zan. Instead, he casually walked around with his hands on his back. The changes of the array could not affect him at all, but from time to time, there were light ripples behind him, which were wiped out in the twinkling of an eye.


    In front of the Wudao monument, ye Zan had no idea how much change his behavior had caused. Completely immersed in the artistic conception, while understanding the artistic conception on the stone of enlightenment, he also clearly felt the change of insight.


    It''s like a layer of film, which is pushed more and more protruding. At this moment, it finally reaches the limit, "pa" has to be pierced.


    Once the membrane is pierced, it often means that everything is very different. Therefore, at this moment, ye Zan immediately had a different feeling. It seems that he has a new understanding of all things, as if he has changed a new angle and looked more deeply and clearly.


    If the angle of looking at things before understanding the way of insight is called "looking at mountains is mountains". Then, after understanding the way of insight, the angle of looking at things should be "looking at mountains or not". Now, after the membrane was pierced, ye Zan has reached the realm of "looking at the mountain or the mountain".


    Seeing a mountain is a mountain, which means looking at things only at the surface. Seeing a mountain is a mountain, and seeing a stone is a stone. Seeing that mountains are not mountains, we have gone one step further and can see the essence. Seeing mountains is a collection of stones, soil, trees and so on.


    Looking at mountains or mountains is a concept of mountains. The latter "mountain" is not a specific mountain, but thousands of mountains in the world.


    At this time, ye Zan''s understanding of the way of insight is the real introduction. If he had fought with Feng Xiandao at the beginning, he would have had such an understanding. I''m afraid he may not be inspired by the Tiandao mountain token, and he may not be able to kill the other party with the light beam gun.


    While ye Zan was immersed in this mysterious feeling, the forest of Wudao steles outside also changed again. The Wudao steles no longer trembled and shook, but their positions began to change.


    If someone stares at the Wudao tablet in front of a Wudao tablet, he will find that suddenly a flower in front of him is not staring at the Wudao tablet just now.


    The large array composed of this enlightenment tablet will automatically operate and change after reaching a certain period. Therefore, Zhang Qingshan started the business of stele forest map, so that people can find what they want to understand as soon as possible after changing the position of the Wudao stele.


    But this time, before the array operation cycle, the Wudao monument has begun to change its position. After that, Zhang Qingshan must remake the detailed record of the forest of steles. Maybe he can make another profit.


    With the operation of the forest of Steles array, a dull roar came out from the underground of wudaoling, as if something was roaring.


    The power of various artistic conception in the sky was originally chaotic and illusory, but at this time, it condensed and showed various forms. There are swords, guns, halberds, towers, tripods and bell marks. All kinds of them fall from the air like a rainstorm with different forces. It fell to the ground, but sank unhindered, like rain falling on the water, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    However, with the falling of these images of artistic conception, the roar under the ground became more and more intense, and even the earth began to send out faint vibrations. It''s like a huge flood, blocked by a dam, roaring, hitting the dam and trying to break it.


    The old man surnamed Chen has returned to Ye Zan''s neighborhood, stopped and waited quietly.


    It didn''t last long. The array stopped running and the roar underground gradually subsided. In the sky, although there is no change from normal, it can make people look, but there is a faint illusion that the sky is higher.


    Ye Zan finally opened his eyes and showed a satisfied smile on his face. He was just getting ready to get up, but he was startled by the old man next to him.


    "Hoo, elder, I don''t know what to do, but what''s the matter?" Ye Zan saw the old man''s appearance and knew that the other party had a high status in Tiandao mountain.


    The old man surnamed Chen looked at Ye Zan with strange eyes and said faintly, "you''ve caused great disaster. Don''t you know it?"


    "Causing a great disaster?" Ye Zan didn''t know what happened in the forest of Steles when he was comprehending. He suddenly said strangely: "don''t scare me, elder. I''m just honest. I''m here to understand the enlightenment stele. Any disaster can''t be counted on me?"


    "Hehe, do you know that your behavior has affected the understanding of many disciples?" the old man surnamed Chen said seriously.


    However, ye Zan could see that although the other party said so, there was no sign of anger, so he asked with surprise: "what, is there? Elder, I''m wronged. Even if I really make something in the enlightenment, they can only blame their lack of peace of mind."


    If one of those disciples is really unmoved by such a big noise, I''m afraid most of them are dead.


    The old man surnamed Chen had a laugh in his heart, but his face didn''t change at all. He said, "well, you''re from yuqingzong?"


    "Yes, Yuqing emperor Ye Zuo. I''ve seen the elder." as he spoke, ye Zan bowed to the old man.


    The old man surnamed Chen nodded and said, "yuqingzong, it''s been a lot of noise in the past two years. The thousand mile sound transmission design is quite ingenious. It''s said that it was created by your sect elder Mo ru?"


    "To tell you the truth, elder, it''s really the work of our great elder." Ye Zan doesn''t know what the other party''s intention is, so he continues to let Mo Ru carry the pot according to the original statement.


    The old man surnamed Chen didn''t speak immediately, but stared at Ye Zan for a moment. Then he said, "I intend to take you as an apprentice. Are you willing?"


    "Forgive me, elder. Since I have joined yuqingzong, it is impossible for me to change my family and say goodbye to the sect. Ye Zanyi refused strictly.


    "Oh?" the old man surnamed Chen was surprised and then said, "you probably don''t know me yet. My Taoist name is Linghua. I''m called Lord Linghua. I''m the Lord of Tiandao mountain. If you worship me, it''s far better than staying in the little Yuqing sect."


    Linghua Daojun? As soon as ye Zan heard the Taoist name, he knew the other party''s realm, at least the realm of FA Xiang. In this realm of Shenhua, he can also be called a figure standing at the peak.


    But are you kidding me? My master is the founder of the earth fairy Taoism! Although there are only remnant souls who have fallen, not everyone can compare. Of course, ye Zan is not really proud of it, but master can''t worship indiscriminately.


    Ye Zan worshipped Xuanyuan as his teacher because Xuanyuan came to the world with him. Master Xuanyuan basically knew his secret, and there was no need to hide it.


    Moreover, there was only a wisp of remnant soul left in old Taoist Xuanyuan. He also expected Ye Zan to help retrieve that drop of blood essence. Naturally, it would not be bad for him. But others are different. If his secret is known by others, I''m afraid it will come to no good end.


    "Please don''t embarrass the younger generation," Ye Zan said firmly.


    "Ha ha, that''s all. I''m not a tough man either." the old man surnamed Chen smiled and shook his robes and sleeves. His figure disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 211

    Looking at the place where the old man disappeared, ye Zan looked a little dignified. He doesn''t believe that the other party really wants to take himself as an apprentice. Although his qualifications are good, they are not enough to make the other party violate the right etiquette and law.


    Only the great freedom sect can do such a thing as accepting disciples of other sects as disciples in all sects of the orthodox way. Which sect does Linghua Taoist King belong to? Although Ye Zan hasn''t heard of it and didn''t ask in person just now, he also knows that he is definitely not a big free sect.


    In Ye Zan''s opinion, the other party''s words are more for temptation. However, he couldn''t understand what the other party was testing. Although his insight has been introduced, after all, it is not the magic power of "his heart". Where can I guess the idea of a Taoist king.


    But one thing ye Zan can be sure of is that he has just made too much noise, otherwise he will not attract the Linghua Taoist king.


    According to the original intention, ye Zan is ready to continue to understand. After all, this has achieved the thousand stele cutting. There are more than 2000 enlightenment steles that have not been understood. However, in order to find out what he did before he brought Linghua Daojun in, it''s easiest to go out and ask someone first.


    However, in the process of walking outside the Wudao mountain, ye Zan found that the Wudao steles he had learned all the way had been replaced with those he had not learned. In his auxiliary chip, the analog map of the forest of Steles is now completely incompatible with these steles.


    Now, ye Zan has a little understanding. Can he say that the movement he made is to make the big array run in advance? Or did you just happen to catch up?


    Soon, ye Zan walked out of Wudao mountain. On the square outside, there were many disciples of various religions, who were talking about something in groups. He walked all the way through the crowd and heard a lot of information. At least he knew that when he realized, he did affect many people.


    However, these people came out early and didn''t know whether the array was working or not. They were just outside, heard some terrible sounds and saw some visions in the sky.


    The most suitable person to inquire about the news is naturally Zhang Qingshan. However, before ye Zan could find Zhang Qingshan, he heard the cry of trees.


    "Ye Ge, ye Ge, how did you come out?" Lin Lin shouted and hurried to Ye Zan, holding the game device as usual.


    It must also be said that practitioners have good physique. If they were to change to the earth era of the world of science and technology and indulge in games like Lin and mu, I''m afraid they would have been short-sighted long ago.


    "Yes, why, did you come out long ago?" Ye Zan asked casually.


    "It''s not too early. I thought there was something good to see. As a result, the thunder and heavy rain were small. It was less than a cup of tea and there was no movement in it." Lin Limu seemed very disappointed and still didn''t change his temperament of watching the excitement.


    Ye Zan looked around. It seemed that his appearance attracted the attention of many people. However, it''s no wonder that people came out early, but he waited until everything calmed down before he came out last, which inevitably makes people think more.


    "Come with me. I have something to ask you." Ye Zan saw that this was not the place to talk, so he took the trees and trees to his cave.


    Although Zhang Qingshan sells news, it seems that it is more suitable for ye Zan to ask about trees. After all, Lin Limu''s master, great dream Zhenjun, has been staying in Tiandao mountain for several months. Lin Limu must know something at a higher level.


    However, as soon as he entered the cave, before ye Zan could speak, Lin Lin couldn''t wait to ask, "brother ye, do you see anything in it? Tell me about it."


    "I''ve been understanding the enlightenment tablet. Where will I notice anything else? When I wake up, there''s nothing left." Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly, and then asked Lin Limu, "but I just want to ask you something. Do you know who Linghua Taoist king is?"


    "Lord Linghua, I''m the principal of daoshan that day. He''s in charge of everything up and down the Tiandao mountain." at this point, Linmu was very dissatisfied. He snorted, and then said, "he let Feng Xiandao go. Thanks to my master, he said he was fair."


    "Oh, do you know which sect master Linghua Daojun is? It seems that I have never heard of this Daojun''s name." Ye Zan doesn''t care about Feng Xiandao, but more about the identity of Linghua Daojun.


    "Why did ye ask him? Did you see him in Wudao ridge?" Lin Mu asked curiously.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "yes, I just finished my enlightenment and saw him appear next to me. I just said my Taoist name is Linghua Daojun."


    "The old man didn''t bother you." Linmu immediately asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t done anything. He won''t bother me yet." Ye Zan waved his hand and said.


    Although at the beginning, what the Taoist priest Linghua said affected everyone''s understanding, ye Zan could see that the other party didn''t really care. As for what the other party said about accepting disciples, ye Zan didn''t intend to talk to Lin Limu in detail.


    "That''s good. Listen to my master. The old man is very powerful. Although he is the Taoist king of the state of Dharma, he is absolutely capable of fighting the Supreme Master of heaven." Lin Mu an said heartily.


    You know, the realm of cultivation is not a simple accumulation of mana. The gap between each realm is very different. In the early stage of these realms, there may be peerless talents, or rely on some magic weapon to fight across the great realm. But in the later stage, such as FA Xiang and Tong Tian, the gap is far from being smoothed by foreign means.


    Therefore, ye Zan couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when he heard the words of Lin Limu. It''s hard to imagine that the kind-hearted old man would have such a powerful strength.


    "It''s so powerful. I''m afraid the sect gate where Linghua Taoist priest is located is also the top sect gate in Shenhua domain." Ye Zan asked with some surprise.


    However, Lin Limu shook his head and said, "that''s not true. This Linghua Taoist king is one of the sword ancestors of Jiuyun Jianzong, but Jiuyun Jianzong is not the Supreme Master of heaven, so it can''t be regarded as the top sect."


    "Jiuyun Jianzong?" Ye Zan turned to some information in his memory. However, the information in the data is very limited. It is only said that at the beginning, there was a disciple who defected from the sect, that is, he entered the Jiuyun Jianzong.


    "The nine cloud sword sect is divided into nine veins, each of which has a sword ancestor. In fact, it is more like the nine sword cultivation sects together. Although the mountain gate is in one place, the veins do not interfere with each other at ordinary times, and there are even many fights among the disciples. The nine cloud sword sect''s palm teaching is done by the rotation of the sword ancestors of each vein, and it doesn''t have much power. The nine sword ancestors discuss major events together." Lin Limu introduced to Ye Zan.


    Listening to the introduction of Lin Limu, ye Zan thought of the federal system in the world of science and technology. The system of Jiuyun Jianzong is a deformation of the federal system!


    "Nine sword ancestors, if all of them have the strength of Linghua Daojun, even if the nine cloud sword sect can''t rank among the top sects, I''m afraid it won''t be weaker than the top sects." Ye Zan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Indeed, if, as ye Zan thought, the nine sword ancestors with the strength of Linghua Daojun have the power to fight with the Supreme Master of Tongtian. If the nine sword ancestors work together, I''m afraid the Supreme Master of Tongtian can only run.


    However, Lin Limu shook his head again and said with a smile, "how is that possible? Although Jiuyun Jianzong has nine sword ancestors, its strength is uneven. Linghua Taoist king is the strongest of the nine sword ancestors, and another Qingming Taoist king is also very strong. But the remaining seven sword ancestors are real kings in Yuanshen realm. Although their strength is not weak, they are still far from these two."


    "Qing Ming Dao Jun..." Ye Zan heard a familiar name, or it should have been called Qing Ming Zhen Jun. This Qingming Zhenjun is the one mentioned in the data who defected from Yuqing sect and joined Jiuyun Jianzong. However, when he defected, the other party was still in the realm of Yuanshen, so he was called the true king. Now he is the Tao king of the realm of Dharma.


    Thinking of the origin of the Qingming Taoist king, ye Zan seems to understand why Linghua Taoist King mentioned yuqingzong and tested himself with his disciples.


    On the side of yuqingzong, he always thought that Qingming Daojun was a traitor and joined Jiuyun Jianzong. However, after listening to the system of Jiuyun Jianzong, ye Zan feels that this statement of "betraying the door" remains to be discussed.


    In fact, in this world, in the rules of the sect, in addition to betraying the sect, there is also the saying of leaving the sect. Why is master Jindan called a master? That is to say, he has the qualification to establish a sect. If master Jindan goes out to establish his own sect, it can only be said that he leaves the sect. Only by joining other sects and entering the orthodoxy of other sects, can it be said to be a real traitor.


    However, if you are a master of the golden elixir, even if you are a self-supporting sect, you are an out of class sect, which is far less than enjoying all kinds of treatment in a large sect. Moreover, if you really leave the door, you will definitely feel better if the original door doesn''t say anything on the surface and makes a few obstacles in private.


    Therefore, generally speaking, few Jindan masters will leave the door and stand on their own.


    Thinking of the Qingming Taoist king, ye Zan thought of the drop of blood essence of the Xuanyuan Taoist priest. You know, the Qingming Taoist king is the direct descendant of Xuanyuan Taoist priest, and he is most likely to come into contact with the magic weapon used by Xuanyuan Taoist priest to preserve blood essence.


    However, not to mention that this is just a guess, even if it is true, with Ye Zan''s current strength, there is no way to recapture the drop of blood essence of Xuanyuan Laodao from a Taoist king. Even, yezan doesn''t even have the ability to verify this guess.


    "Eh, by the way, speaking of the Qingming Taoist king, it seems that he has something to do with brother Ye''s yuqingzong." when Lin Mumu heard Ye Zan talking about it, he suddenly thought of the relationship between the Qingming Taoist king and yuqingzong.


    Ye Zan took back his thoughts, shook his head, smiled and said, "forget it. Do you know what the big array composed of enlightenment tablets is used for?"

 Chapter 212

    "Well, I''ve heard from Shifu." linlimu nodded and said mysteriously: "if you ask others about this, no one really knows. Do you know the black prison of Tiandao mountain?"


    "Black prison? I remember that after Cheng pan wounded Zhang Qingshan, he was locked up in the black prison for two months. This black prison should be a prison for illegal people." Ye Zan has heard of the black prison, but he only heard a name. He knows nothing about the existence of the black prison.


    However, Lin Shumu shook his head with a smile and said with some show off: "Hey, you don''t know. Although there are many disciples in Tiandao mountain, there are often fights. However, it''s not enough to build a black prison to punish these people."


    Indeed, as Lin Limu said, there are a lot of fights among the disciples of Tiandao mountain, but there are very few people who have been sent to the black prison like Cheng pan. After all, in the final analysis, everyone came here to understand the enlightenment monument, and a little fighting is not really to the extent of life and death.


    The disciples of Xiaozong sect would not be targeted if they were a man with their tails. Ye Zan doesn''t want to be a man with his tail clamped. That''s why he and Zheng Tianquan have made such a scene. Cheng pan didn''t want to be a man, but he was extremely sensitive. As a result, he was sent to the black prison for two months.


    "What do you mean, the black prison has other uses?" yezan asked curiously.


    "Yes, the black prison sounds like a prison, but it''s actually a Lingbao. Lingbao has a spirit and no owner, and can''t leave Tiandao mountain, even if it''s Linghua Taoist king." Lin Mu said more and more proudly, as if the Lingbao was his.


    The difference between magic weapon and Lingbao lies in its intelligence. A magic weapon with spirit is a Lingbao. However, it is not easy to breed wisdom in magic weapons, so Lingbao is very rare.


    Although Lingbao is also divided into innate Lingbao and acquired Lingbao, the top level that practitioners can have is acquired Lingbao. Congenital Lingbao only exists in legends. It is said that only those who are favored by God and have great luck can get congenital Lingbao.


    Lingbao''s Lingzhi, known as the tool spirit, can drive the noumenon on behalf of the owner, and even play a more powerful force. This is actually very easy to understand. It''s like manually controlling the spacecraft. No matter how high your technology is, you have to do it honestly in the driver''s seat. You don''t dare to be careless. The spirit is like advanced artificial intelligence. With artificial intelligence to control the spacecraft, the pilot will be liberated naturally.


    "It''s actually a Lingbao!" Ye Zan was surprised when he heard this. Then he said, "this Lingbao has been put here all the time. Doesn''t anyone take it?"


    Lingbao is so rare in this world, even for the supreme heaven, it has great temptation. But now, there is a spiritual treasure in Tiandao mountain, and it is still an ownerless spiritual treasure. Isn''t there any Supreme Master interested?


    "Who can get this treasure? Not to mention the Supreme Master of heaven. Even if the immortal Taoist ancestors come, they may not be able to get this treasure. You know, if you want to take this treasure, you must first compete with the forest of Steles array, and then bear the great cause and effect after taking away the black prison." Lin Mu didn''t make fun of Ye Zan. In fact, when he first heard about it, he had the same idea, and even imagined that he was recognized by the black prison.


    "What''s the cause and effect of taking away the black prison?" Ye Zan caught the point. I''m afraid that the so-called cause and effect is not the forest of Steles array, but the so-called cause and effect.


    "This Tiandao mountain is a first-class blessed place, but there is Yin and Yang in the world. Therefore, the underground of Tiandao mountain is also a place where Yin and evil spirits gather. This black prison is just to suppress the underground Yin and evil spirits. Once someone takes away the black prison, the Yin and evil spirits break out, and the whole domain will be polluted by it. Naturally, no one dares to bear such cause and effect." Lin Limu said regretfully, as if regretting that he could not collect the black prison. But in fact, with his cultivation, we can only think about it.


    "Is that the forest of Steles array just to prevent someone from taking away the black prison?" Ye Zan asked.


    Lin Shumu shook his head and said solemnly, "the black prison alone can only suppress, just like the dike for flood control, it can only block the flood. However, the water will rise higher and higher, and one day it will overflow the dike. Therefore, the more important role of this forest of Steles array is to gather the power of extreme artistic conception, regularly wipe out the evil spirits and demons in the underground, and kill the evil spirits and demons."


    Just after a serious moment, Lin Shumu immediately smiled and said: "That''s what my master told me. In Tiandao mountain, in addition to the protectors of Jindan territory, there are also protectors of Yuanying territory. In fact, these protectors of Yuanying territory are in the black prison. They go underground through the black prison to kill those evil spirits and demons. My master brought my sister here this time, that is, they went down from the black prison to experience."


    "You''re a free Pope. You still need such experience?" Ye Zan said with contempt, and his eyes fell on the game console in the hands of Lin Mu.


    "Well, ha ha, I haven''t arrived yet." Lin Limu said, put away the game, and then said: "it''s not just experience. You know, those evil spirits and demons are also good after killing. My sister said it''s experience. In fact, she went down to collect some evil beads to refine magic weapons."


    "So it''s a good place to go underground," said Ye Zan, touching his chin.


    Although this evil spirit is a matter of yin and evil, the cathode generates Yang, which will breed a ray of Qi to Yang in the body. This ray of Qi reaching the Yang is condensed in the Sha bead. It can only be obtained by killing the Sha spirit. It is an excellent material for both refining utensils and alchemy.


    Lin Limu was startled by Ye Zan''s words and hurriedly advised him, "brother ye, don''t be silly. Where is good to go below? My sister needs my master''s protection to promote her to the golden elixir realm, so she can go down to experience. Even the ancestor of Yuanying often has damage below. With our cultivation achievements in building the foundation, going down is tantamount to death."


    "Hehe, I''m just talking about it. Don''t take it too seriously." Ye Zan also knows that his strength is good in building the foundation, but he can''t compare with Yuanying''s ancestor.


    "You talk casually. I was almost scared to death. If you run down to die because of what I said, who will give me a new game in the future." Lin Mu patted his chest and said, looking really scared.


    However, just at this time, a voice came from outside the cave.


    "All disciples, gather outside immediately and announce major events."


    Yezan and Linmu, hearing the shouting outside, got up and walked out of the cave. Just outside, there were disciples jumping down from the stone wall like dumplings, and then gathered in the square. In the middle of the square, there was a protector standing in mid air with his foot on a flying sword.


    Ye Zan and Lin Lin didn''t squeeze in to join the fun, so they stood outside the cave entrance, waiting for the protector to say the so-called big thing. They are not very different. There are also some people waiting there in front of the caves around them.


    After a while, the disciples of all schools in the square almost arrived. When the protector saw that the people were almost there, he said loudly, "today, the changes in the enlightenment ridge caused the death and injury of evil spirits and demons in the black prison. Therefore, Tiandao mountain decided to open the black prison for ten days. If you want to go, you can sign up here."


    If a person who doesn''t know the foundation hears the words of the protector, I''m afraid he will be regarded as crazy. Where is the black prison? Many disciples want to come. It''s used to imprison prisoners. Why do they even have to make a ten day tour of the black prison?


    However, those who know the basics, such as ye Zan, who has just heard the introduction of Lin Lin, know that this is a rare opportunity, which can be regarded as an opportunity.


    If it is put in peacetime, as the trees say, those who build the foundation will basically die.


    Cheng Pan said that he had been in the black prison for two months, but he was also in a relatively safe place and would be protected. If there is no protection, I''m afraid it won''t take two days to break into the black prison.


    However, even so, Cheng Pan''s strength has obviously improved after he got out of prison. It can be seen that in addition to the danger, there are many benefits in this black prison, as long as you have your life to take it.


    This time, according to the protector, the evil spirits and demons in the black prison were seriously killed and injured. That means that after they go in, they may even pick up evil beads directly on the ground.


    Therefore, hearing the words of the protector, a large number of disciples who knew the foundation immediately flew forward to register.


    Ye Zan glanced at the trees and said, "look, just said it was a good place to go. This opportunity came. What do you think?"


    "Ha, this kind of good thing, of course, can''t be missed!" Lin Limu said excitedly.


    Moreover, what the protector said also gave yezan a guess that the change was probably related to himself. It seems that when I understood the enlightenment monument, I really made a lot of noise. No wonder it would attract Linghua Daojun.


    Registration is very simple. In fact, it is to ask the defenders to make a mark on their Tiandao mountain token. In case of danger, the Tiandao mountain token can save one''s life and directly remove people from the black prison.


    Moreover, when the disciples sign up, the defenders suggest that they''d better go together and not go too deep.


    Soon yezan and the trees were also named by the protector. Several people immediately came and wanted to invite Ye Zan to join their team. After all, ye Zan showed amazing strength when he fought with Cheng pan.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t want to be with unfamiliar people, and doesn''t dare to give his back to strangers. If you are in danger, giving your back to a stranger is more dangerous than facing the enemy.


    Many people sign up. Those who know the foundation don''t want to miss the opportunity. Those who don''t know see others like this. It''s good not to understand. Basically, it''s registration. In fact, almost no one missed it. Everyone wants to take a chance in the black prison.

 Chapter 213

    Following the bustling crowd, ye Zan and Lin Limu went all the way to the location of the black prison. The disciples of these sects also called friends along the way and talked about various legends of the black prison, which was even more lively than going to the market.


    Black prison is not far from wudaoling, but there is no road connection because there are few people. Fortunately, these disciples also have the cultivation of building a foundation. They step on the leaves directly from the tree crown one by one, which looks quite spectacular.


    Finally, with the crowd, ye Zan saw the legendary black prison.


    In yezan''s imagination, all the magic weapons related to repression in this world are basically shaped by the seal of Zhongding tower. Since the black prison is called "prison", it can be regarded as a kind of building, it is probably in the shape of a tower.


    However, when he really saw the black prison, ye Zan found that he guessed wrong. The shape of the black prison, except that the whole body is dark like steel pouring, the shape of the whole building is not tower. He once lived in the secular Tang state for several months, so he can recognize that the building in front of him is clearly the shape of the secular government.


    At this time, the door of the black prison is open, like the mouth of a giant beast that chooses people to eat. Through the gate, you can see inside. Although there is sunshine, it still makes people feel dark and gloomy.


    The originally lively team suddenly quieted down. It seems that everyone feels the evil spirit and pressure emanating from the black prison.


    "Go in order!" said the protector, standing by the gate of the black prison, to the disciples.


    With the words of the protector, the one in the front finally stepped into the gate of the black prison, and the people behind did not hurry or slow down to follow up.


    Ye Zan and Lin Shumu were in the middle of the line, moving forward a little bit like a traffic jam. After a cup of tea, the two finally stepped into the door of the black prison, and then watched the people in front of them disappear out of thin air.


    After a bout of dizziness, ye Zan looked around again. The scene had completely changed. However, it was still different from his guess. The interior of the black prison, or the underground of Tiandao mountain, was not completely dark.


    Looking around, the whole space is vast and boundless, showing a dark red, as if the blood was about to solidify. The ground under your feet is soft, just like clay, even some sticky feet, and it is also dark red, which makes people feel like stepping into a pool of blood.


    "This place is really disgusting!" Lin Mu raised his feet and scolded in disgust.


    It''s not only disgusting, but also depressing. It seems that the air you breathe is very dirty, which makes people restrain their breathing involuntarily. However, ye Zan can detect that there are no harmful substances in the air, which is not different from the outside air.


    "Let''s go. We don''t have a map. Let''s just find a direction." Ye Zan looked around, chose a direction and walked.


    This time, ye Zan didn''t dare to put a high-altitude detector. After all, there are not only the disciples of foundation building, but also many protectors of Yuanying territory. Especially, he has to guard against the Linghua Taoist king. The old man opened the black prison this time. Who knows what purpose he is holding!


    At the beginning, the disciples of each sect basically gathered together, but as they spread in all directions, ye Zan and Lin Limu gradually could not see the other disciples.


    After walking for a while, the two men stopped, squatted down strangely, pulled in the disgusting mud under their feet, suddenly stood up and cried in surprise: "ha ha, brother ye, come and see, my luck is definitely not covered."


    Ye Zan turned around and looked, but he saw a shining bead stained with some dirt in the hands held high by the trees.


    "This is the evil bead?" Ye Zan came to the forest tree, took the evil bead and looked carefully.


    This so-called evil bead is like a small crystal ball. It looks crystal clear. In the bead, the most central position is as if wrapped with a handful of Jinsha, with a little golden light flashing.


    "Yes, although it seems that the quality of this evil bead is average, but I found it!" Lin Mu answered the evil bead with great joy, as if he wanted to take this evil bead as a souvenir.


    "Oh, yes, yes," said Ye Zan, taking a few more steps forward, bending down and picking in the mud, a crystal clear bead appeared in his hand.


    "I... hey, what''s the situation!" Lin Lin was complacent there, but he saw that ye Zan found a evil bead from the mud, and suddenly looked at a loss.


    In fact, ye Zan sensed the energy characteristics of the evil bead with insight after he got the evil bead of Linmu. This insight is like a scanning device in the world of science and technology, even more convenient than a scanning device.


    After getting the energy characteristics of the evil bead, ye Zan looked around again. The sludge could not become an obstacle, and soon found a evil bead.


    "Here''s something for you. Remember not to let others see it." Ye Zan smiled, took out a thing from the heaven and earth ring and handed it to the curious forest wood.


    "What is this, a game device?" Lin Limu took over the thing. It looks similar to the game device. It also has a palm sized screen and some operation buttons below.


    "This is for finding Sha Zhu. Just open it and have a look." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    What ye Zan gave to Lin Lin is actually a small detector that can be used to scan the energy fluctuation of Sha Zhu. This detector was just made by him according to the energy characteristics of Shazhu. The shell used for the detector is indeed the shell of the game console, but the interior is completely different.


    Use this thing to find Shazhu? When the tree was stumped, he became interested and quickly opened the detector. The screen lights up, showing a grid like picture, and several light spots are flashing in the grid.


    "Eh, it''s interesting. This point is the evil bead in my hand, and this is your one." while looking at the screen, Lin Lin moved his position. By comparing the distance with the light point on the screen, he quickly figured out the usage of the detector.


    "Well, if you know how to use it, let''s go on." Ye Zan said and moved to the other side. There was no need to bend down to pick. He just reached out to the ground and grabbed it. A bead broke and the sludge flew out and was falling into the palm of his hand.


    "That''s it. I saw it when I used it just now. It''s really easy to use!" cried Lin Mu excitedly.


    They continued to move forward, but the evil bead was not a stone on the side of the road after all. Even with insight and detectors, their harvest was not so exaggerated.


    It seems that we foundational disciples are regarded as children picking up ears! Ye Zan walked all the way, secretly feigning.


    According to the Taoist protector, the changes in the forest of Steles array have caused a large number of deaths and injuries of evil spirits and demons, so there should be more evil beads. Obviously, those with high real value and easy to be found on the ground should have been taken away by the people of Tiandao mountain.


    Just like secular farmers, after harvesting crops, they will let children go to the fields to find the missing ears of wheat. Children in the field, like playing a treasure hunt, rejoice for each ear of wheat they find.


    And these disciples who build the base are just like those children who pick up ears. They just pick up some evil beads left by others.


    Suddenly, yezan stopped and stopped the trees.


    "Eh, brother ye, look, a evil bead is coming to us!" Lin Mu shouted with a detector.


    But then, a dark wind blew, and an unreal and distorted figure came out of nowhere. It roared at Ye Zan and the trees.


    Lin Lin also used this detector to pick up the Sha beads. He was so absorbed that he didn''t remember until this time that the moving Sha beads were the Sha spirit.


    You know, although this evil spirit can breed evil beads, it is still formed by the condensation of yin and filthy Qi. Once you are attacked by the evil spirit, or even if you just touch it, you will get seriously ill, and the Taoist base will be polluted. It is definitely not fun.


    A sword was shining, and ye Zan had already produced a sword. The evil spirit rushed in the middle of the sword. Just with a gentle sword, the evil spirit seemed to be in the body fixing method, and immediately stopped in mid air, and then the foul gas escaped around. In the twinkling of an eye, the evil spirit disappeared, and a evil bead fell on the tip of Ye Zan''s sword.


    Ye Zan shook his wrist, picked back the evil bead and took it in his hand. Compared with those evil beads found before, the quality of this newly obtained evil bead is obviously much higher, and the golden light spots in the bead are almost condensed into a ball.


    "Wow, this can be regarded as a low-grade evil bead." the forest wood came up from the side and shouted.


    "This is inferior. What about those we picked up before?" Ye Zan asked curiously. In fact, the division of this grade is more to facilitate transactions and let people intuitively know the value. However, in the market, at least in Tiandao mountain market, he has not seen the transaction of Shazhu.


    "Those, of course, are inferior goods, but inferior goods are also evil beads, which are also of great use." the forest wood is easy to be satisfied and said without care.


    "How are the qualities of these evil beads divided?" Ye Zan asked again.


    "The main thing is to see the Qi of Zhiyang inside. Scattered but not condensed is inferior. Condensed but not really inferior, just like gold beads are middle grade, half of gold beads are top grade, and the whole body like gold is the best," Lin Limu said.


    Ye Zan nodded and put away the inferior evil bead.


    The appearance of the first ghost seems to mean that yezan and Linmu have gone out of the safety zone.


    Then, as they moved forward, the ghost appeared more and more frequently, but the strength of the ghost could not pose a danger to them. After that, Linlin also made several moves and harvested several inferior evil beads. He was happy for a time.


    The black prison is indeed a treasure, but it is definitely a dangerous place. Soon, ye Zan and Lin Limu saw that several light columns suddenly rose in the distance. That was the performance of the Tiandao mountain token being inspired, which meant that some disciples had been removed from the black prison.

 Chapter 214

    "It seems that they are unlucky. I don''t know what level of evil spirits they have met." seeing the white light, the trees are a little gloating. They turn to Ye Zan and ask, "brother ye, shall we go and have a look?"


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Ye Zan was also straightforward. After saying this, he turned his direction and went in the direction of the accident.


    Along the way, ye Zan and Lin Limu killed some evil spirits, but all they got were inferior evil beads. It''s not that it''s bad to taste inferior Sha beads, but people always have to pursue a little. Who doesn''t want to get better Sha beads when there is a chance!


    The quality of the bead is directly proportional to the strength of the spirit. That is to say, the stronger the strength of the spirit, the higher the quality of the bead. On the side where the accident happened, several disciples were removed one after another, indicating that their opponents were either strong evil spirits or a large number of evil spirits.


    However, in either case, ye Zan will gain a lot.


    Ye Zan and the trees pressed down and flew over the ground, and soon arrived at the scene of the incident. At this time, I saw that at the place where the incident happened, two disciples of the sect were leaning against their backs and should face several evil spirits shuttling back and forth.


    Ye Zan observed the ghosts. One of them was the strongest, while the others were similar to those he had met before. The most powerful ghost, like a leader, floated on the periphery and did not participate in the war. Only a few weak ones kept besieging the two people.


    "Does this evil spirit have such intelligence?" Ye Zan was surprised to see this scene. The evil spirits he met before were not even beasts. The beasts knew to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. But those evil spirits, with a kind of instinct, only know the straight collision and attack.


    "We''re lucky. It seems that we''ve met the leader level evil spirit." Lin Mu whispered.


    "Leader level? There is no king level in this evil spirit." yezan turned his head and asked.


    "It''s said that there is. Otherwise, even if their strength is poor, they won''t be hurt by this evil spirit." Lin Limu''s answer is not very sure, but it obviously has a certain reason.


    Although the leader level evil spirit is much stronger than the general evil spirit, it seems to Ye Zan that it is just equivalent to building a foundation. However, due to some filthy characteristics, it is more difficult to deal with than those who build the foundation, but it is far from threatening Yuanying''s ancestors.


    "Two Taoist friends over there, can you give me a hand!" one of the two besieged people shouted when they found Ye Zan and trees in the distance.


    However, the two men obviously thought carefully. They only said they were helping them, but they didn''t say they were asking for help. There is a big difference between the two. They said to help them. If they kill the evil spirit at that time, they can thank them at most. Those evil beads are still theirs. But if it''s asking for help, it means that you are unable to resist. Naturally, you won''t be qualified to take the Sha bead at that time.


    Hearing the shouts of the other party, linlimu turned to look at Ye Zan and asked, "brother ye, what do you think?"


    Who is Ye Zan? How can he not see the other party''s trick? He smiled and said to Lin Mumu, "ha ha, don''t worry. They just let us help. It shows that even if we don''t do it, they can handle these evil spirits."


    "But, oh, I see!" Lin Mu was stunned, but he soon reacted.


    Ye Zan stood there as if he were standing idly by, while Lin Limu took out the detector and really found two inferior evil beads nearby.


    However, as soon as they looked like this, the besieged two were a little anxious. You know, once their lives are in danger, they will be moved out directly, just like the previous companions. Being moved out means that the ten day trip to the black prison has ended ahead of schedule, and it is no longer possible to harvest even inferior evil beads.


    "It''s not the righteousness of our righteous people to stand idly by!" the person who asked for help again shouted to Ye Zan and began to kidnap him with morality.


    However, ye Zan was unmoved. He spread his hands and replied, "since we think we are standing idly by, let''s leave first and don''t disturb you."


    With these words, ye Zan turned around and really wanted to leave with the trees.


    Seeing this situation, the two people who were besieged were in a hurry. The other person quickly shouted, "Taoist friend, please stay and ask Taoist friend to help. I''m very grateful!"


    This time I really asked for help.


    In fact, even if the other party asks for help, ye Zan is reluctant to do it. He could see that the two people were unwilling. Even if they saved them, they didn''t know what to talk about. Compared with this kind of trouble, it''s better to wait until they are killed by the evil spirit and solve the evil spirit by themselves.


    However, in any case, ye Zan is now a person in the right path. It is bad for his reputation to say that he will not save his life at the sight of death. And fame, although invisible and untouchable, is very useful in this world.


    Forget it, save it now, save it later! Ye Zan made up his mind and finally turned around and jumped to the battlefield. He took the leading level ghost with a thousand lightsabers in his hand.


    The forest wood naturally followed suit and attacked several evil spirits who besieged them.


    The leading evil spirit immediately roared when he saw Ye Zan attacking himself. A foul wind blew towards Ye Zan and turned into a pair of sharp claws to meet him.


    It''s disgusting! Ye Zan scolded secretly. He was really smoked by the other party''s breath. Unexpectedly, the bad breath can be used as a weapon to a certain extent.


    Fortunately, ye Zan has already observed this evil spirit and saw the weakness of the other party through insight. This sword takes the other party''s key with an unstoppable momentum.


    The two men who were besieged originally planned to kill several evil spirits first when ye Zan was entangled with the leader of evil spirits. In this way, Sha Zhu is in her pocket, and the other party has no reason to ask for it afterwards. Moreover, the other party is entangled with the evil spirit leader. At that time, they will have to help themselves, so they may not be able to get some benefits.


    However, to their surprise, ye Zan only came up with a sword, which hit the head of Shaling. Originally, the evil spirit had an illusory body and was not very afraid of the sword, but I didn''t know what the secret of the sword was, and the evil spirit leader actually stopped. And then, the evil wind and foul gas on the evil spirit leader collapsed in all directions, and in a moment, only a golden evil bead was left.


    Shining golden beads! Even if it''s not middle grade, it''s far better than ordinary inferior Sha beads.


    At this time, the two people haven''t solved their opponents yet. On the contrary, they are distracted because they pay attention to Ye Zan and are forced to be more embarrassed by the two evil spirits.


    Ye Zan is fast, and Lin Limu is not slow. He also solves his opponent in a few rounds. This time, only the two besieged men were still fighting with their respective opponents.


    Ye Zan didn''t stop. After receiving the evil bead, he didn''t bother to ask the two people and directly waved his sword to their respective opponents. It was still one sword. The two swords solved the two evil spirits, and the two evil beads were directly picked back by him.


    "Taoist friend, it''s too much to do this!" seeing ye Zan robbed his opponents, the two people who were already greedy for the leader level Shaling Shazhu said with a calm face and dissatisfaction, as if they didn''t remember the previous rescue.


    "Shut up, talk nonsense and send you two out!" Ye Zan said impatiently and forcefully.


    "You!" the two men immediately became angry at this. Although they are beaten like dogs by evil spirits, since the other party is human, there is nothing to be afraid of!


    However, before the words behind them were out, ye Zan''s sword had been raised. The blade pointed directly at them and said, "I''m not kidding."


    At this time, with the light of Ye zanqian''s lightsaber, the two people could see ye Zan''s face clearly. When they recognized Ye Zan''s identity, they both lost their temper and quickly arched their hands and said, "it''s ye Daoyou. Thank you for your help!"


    I''m kidding. Ye Zan is quite famous now in Tiandao mountain.


    Although there is no evidence to prove that the death of Zheng Tianquan and others is related to Ye Zan, there are also many conspiracy theorists in the world. I don''t know how many versions of private rumors have been there for a long time.


    Moreover, even if we don''t mention Zheng Tianquan''s death, many people have seen the battle between Ye Zan and Cheng pan in the market. The strength shown by both sides in that war is far from ordinary and comparable to the disciples who built the foundation.


    Zheng Tianquan and others who contradicted him died, Cheng pan was defeated by him twice, and Feng Xiandao was expelled from Tiandao mountain because of him. Who dares to provoke such a person!


    "Mu Mu, let''s go." Ye Zan took his sword, ignored the two people, greeted Lin Mu and went in the same direction.


    Watching Ye Zan and Lin Limu disappear, the two people who stayed in place finally took a breath and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of fear. As for what to say about revenge, they didn''t have that mind at all. They didn''t want to, but didn''t dare. How about Xingchen sect? Up to now, there is no response!


    "Brother ye, if those two people don''t know each other just now, do you really want to send them away." he has gone far, and Linmu suddenly asked curiously.


    "Yes, anyway, if we don''t do it before, they will also be sent away." Ye Zan said bluntly, not afraid of what Lin Mu thought.


    Ye Zan knows Lin Limu too well. This boy is not too big to watch the excitement. He has helped hide Zheng Tianquan''s affairs. What else can''t he know.


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Zan''s words, linlimu nodded, looked extremely agreed and said, "well, I think so. We still can''t be too polite to those who can chatter."


    Seeing Lin Limu like this, ye Zan suddenly regretted whether he would spoil an innocent boy!

 Chapter 215

    "No, he Daoyou, I can''t stop it!" a man suddenly flashed to one side when he was struggling with the evil spirit. The evil spirit he dealt with suddenly jumped on the disciple whose back was exposed, and suddenly a white light burst into the sky.


    "You!" the person who was attacked by the evil spirit was in the white light. He looked at the companion with hatred. Before he had time to say the following words, he integrated into the white light and was sent out of the black prison.


    "I''m really sorry, he Daoyou. If I don''t do this, I''m afraid I''ll be unlucky!" the population said sorry, but there was no apology on his face. He turned back and offered a magic weapon to kill two badly hurt evil spirits in an instant.


    In the mud on the ground, several evil spirits were scattered around. Obviously, they had killed several evil spirits together before. The man picked up the evil beads in front of him, and then kept jumping and took all the scattered evil beads in his hands.


    "Hehe, it seems that we need to find some more companions." the man put the Sha bead away with satisfaction,


    In another place, three disciples who built the base finally killed several evil spirits after a hard struggle. But then, several figures came out from around and surrounded the three people in an instant.


    "Three Taoist friends, these evil spirits were our wounded prey. They just chased here, but they were picked up by the three and handed over the evil beads." among the people around, the leader said impolitely.


    "What do you mean you''re hurt? The three of us have been fighting with them for a long time. Just after we killed them, you jumped out and said it was yours. Don''t nod your face!" of course, the three people were unwilling. How can we give the benefits we''ve gained through our hard work to others for nothing.


    "It seems that you don''t want to, so there''s nothing to say!" the leader waved his hand and immediately several people around drew swords and jumped at the three.


    The three men were not weak, but they consumed a lot in the war with the evil spirit, and were controlled by several people soon. Sha Zhu was in their hands. Naturally, a group of people who came out to play in the autumn wind would not immediately send them out of the black prison.


    The treasure of heaven and earth ring can''t be used by ordinary disciples who build the base. Ye Zan has heaven and earth precepts because he has a high generation in Yuqing sect, trees and trees because he has few disciples, and Zhang Qingshan because Tianbao sect has money.


    And more disciples who build the foundation use the treasure bag as the storage tool. The evil beads obtained by the three people are also placed in the treasure bag, which has no anti-theft measures.


    These people have a little bottom line. They only took all the evil beads of the three people, but they didn''t move the other things they had in the treasure bag.


    Normally, it''s time to let people go after taking something.


    However, the leader waved his hand and said, "send them out so that we don''t have to stay inside. We have to be careful."


    Indeed, since I have offended you, what to say after going out is another matter. At least in the black prison, leaving so three enemies is definitely a trouble.


    Three white lights rose into the sky, and in the twinkling of an eye, the three were also sent out of the black prison. And this group of people soon left the scene, obviously to find a new target.


    It''s dangerous to fight with evil spirits. Those evil spirits don''t know to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, but only know to fight hard with people by instinct. But people know how to weigh the gains and losses. It is better to live than to die. If there is any possibility, they will not be willing to fight with others.


    It is precisely by grasping this point that this group of talents do not seek evil spirits, but only those who have gained.


    In this black prison, there are not many things like this. On the first day, many people were removed from the black prison for various reasons.


    Ye Zan and Lin Limu met many similar things along the way. Lin Lin has really been taught a lesson. I never thought that when facing interests, people''s hearts would be so dangerous.


    "It''s still protected by the Tiandao mountain token, and those people don''t dare to go too far. After all, if some things are spread, it''s hard to stand on the right path." Ye Zan said blandly, as if he had expected these things long ago.


    "What if there is no Tiandao mountain token to protect him?" Lin Mu asked a little afraid.


    "What can be what has been done if we can kill people?" anyway, what happened has not been has the final say of the living people? "Yezan spoke with a voice, and took out the leader of the head.


    The quality of this evil bead is indeed far superior to others. A golden bead in the middle, which is the size of a mung bean, indicates that this evil bead has reached the middle grade. Although it only barely reaches the middle grade, it has far surpassed those inferior evil beads in value.


    Originally, the forest wood was still a little strange. Why did ye Zan suddenly take out the evil bead, but with the figures around him, everything suddenly understood.


    "This Taoist friend, we''ve been chasing a evil spirit leader here, but we didn''t want to be picked up by the two. Please return the evil spirit leader''s evil bead to us."


    After several people surrounded Ye Zan and the trees, the first of them spoke solemnly to Ye Zan that had been said many times.


    In fact, if ye Zan doesn''t take out this Zhongpin Sha bead, these people may not come out. After all, ye Zan''s bad name is there, and Lin Limu''s identity is no small matter. Neither of them is easy to provoke.


    However, a middle grade evil bead is really too tempting. As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. Capitalists can ignore the law for 100% profit. They also risk it for this middle grade.


    "You mean you killed the evil spirit leader?" Ye Zan said, throwing the evil bead in his hand.


    "Although we didn''t kill him, we paid a heavy price to hurt him. Otherwise, how could we let the Taoist friends pick up a bargain!" the head man didn''t change his face, as if he was really telling a fact.


    "Then you can perform again to prove that what you said is true." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "What?" Ye Zan''s words puzzled those people and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Even the angry Lin Mu couldn''t help looking at a loss when he heard Ye Zan''s words. What do you mean to let them perform again? Where else does the evil spirit leader perform for them?


    "Are you joking? How can you perform such a thing? Do you want to ignore the evil bead?" the leader frowned and his tone was full of anger. If people who don''t know the truth see the anger that their achievements have been ignorant, I''m afraid they will really believe them.


    "I''m not joking, I just want to see if you have the ability to hurt the evil spirit leader." then ye Zan threw the evil bead in his hand into the air. Suddenly, Yin Qi suddenly rose and evil Qi overflowed. With the evil bead as the core, a evil spirit leader condensed again.


    Ye Zan can see the composition of the evil spirit and disintegrate it with the power of a sword. Naturally, he can make it reunite again. In fact, the most fundamental thing about this evil spirit is the evil bead, which condenses the Yin, filth and evil Qi of the body. There is no shortage in this black prison. There are as many as you want.


    In fact, the so-called killing the evil spirit only makes the evil spirit enter the state of suspended death, just like some animals pretend to be dead in danger. The evil spirit pretended to die, and the evil Qi lost its gathering power. Naturally, it soon dispersed, and finally there was only one evil bead left.


    Therefore, this evil bead can''t be used after getting it. We still need to refine the evil spirit consciousness through some means. Otherwise, if you take it directly to refine elixir, or do something else, it will inevitably lead to unimaginable consequences.


    Ordinary disciples who built the base didn''t know that there was such a saying. Even the trees may not know so well. Ye Zan studied it all the way after he got Shazhu.


    Ye Zan''s method is to activate the evil spirit consciousness of fake death and make it gather its body again.


    The evil spirit leader gathered again. It seemed that he was instinctively afraid of Ye Zan. Without looking back, he rushed at the robbers.


    Those people, where have they seen such a thing? Can Shazhu become a Shaling again? But they couldn''t think much. The evil spirit leader came close to them in a twinkling of an eye, so that they had no time to escape.


    "Bang!" a white light rose into the sky.


    With only one face to face, one of them was sent away by the evil spirit leader. Fortunately, he was protected by the Tiandao mountain token. Otherwise, the man would not be sent away, but become a corpse in an instant. After all, this is the head of the evil spirit!


    The remaining few people were frightened at the sight of this situation.


    "You are so vicious that you can lure me into the trap by this means!" the leader shouted at Ye Zan while avoiding the attack of the evil spirit leader. At this time, he didn''t want to be greedy, but thought Ye Zan intended to lure them.


    "Hehe, you said yourself that the evil spirit leader was badly hurt by you and I picked it up. Then show me your skills and don''t run away." Ye Zan sneered, took out a thousand lightsabers and stood outside watching. It was obvious that he was preparing for someone to escape.


    At this time, Linmu also laughed, stood on the other side with his sword and said loudly, "Hey, let''s see your ability to hurt the evil spirit leader. Didn''t you say it very badly just now!"


    "Everyone is in the same way. Do you really want to do so well!" in the twinkling of an eye, two more white lights rose. The leader escaped through his men and turned to Ye Zan.


    "There''s nothing absolutely. You said everything. I just let you prove it. Come on, don''t be distracted. Kill the evil spirit leader, and the Zhongpin evil bead will be yours." Ye Zan stood there unmoved, saying sarcastic words in his mouth, but the sword in his hand forced a person who wanted to run back.


    "Ye Daoyou, we have no eyes. I''m willing to hand over all the evil beads and ask you to raise your hand!" the leader finally stopped talking hard and began to beg Ye Zan for mercy. As long as you stay here, there is still hope, even if the previous harvest is handed over. However, he never thought that when he took away other people''s evil beads, he never left them behind.

 Chapter 216

    "Hehe, I still despise your evil beads. You''d better go at ease. There are many people waiting for you outside."


    Ye Zan was not moved by the conditions put forward by the other party, and looked coldly at the head of Shaling to send them away one by one. It''s just a few evil beads. There are many in his heaven and earth ring. No matter how hard the other party takes it, how much can he get!


    Finally, the leader was also inspired by the leader of Shaling. He could only be in the white light and looked at Ye Zan with resentment. He didn''t even have time to curse, so he was sent out of the black prison.


    The evil spirit leader was trying to escape, but ye Zan flashed forward and stabbed the evil spirit leader''s body with a sword. As before, the evil Qi of yin and evil dissipated and turned into a middle grade evil bead in the twinkling of an eye. If the evil spirit leader is more intelligent, I''m afraid he will scold his mother with anger.


    "These people are really hateful. They wanted to rob us, but in the end they made it seem as if we had hurt them!" Lin Lin came to Ye Zan and remembered the last performance of those people. Although he sent them away, he was still very unhappy.


    "Hehe, some people are like this. They never think they are wrong. They just think that everyone in the world is sorry for him. It doesn''t matter. After all, they are still a few. When they meet, they will be treated as a joke and sent away." Ye Zan put away Sha Zhu and said to Lin Mu with a smile.


    "However, I know for the first time that this evil bead can become a evil spirit again?" Lin Lin''s attention immediately turned to the leader of the evil spirit and asked Ye Zan curiously.


    "It''s just here. If it''s outside, it can''t condense the body without enough Yin, evil and filthy Qi. However, in my opinion, when using this evil bead, it should first erase its spiritual consciousness, otherwise it''s easy to break things at the critical moment." Ye Zan said his guess.


    "It''s really like this. No wonder my master has to use real fire to refine this evil bead. I thought it was just to refine the residual Yin evil and evil filth. It turned out that there was also the spiritual knowledge of the evil spirit." Lin Lin suddenly realized.


    After solving the robbers, ye Zan and Lin Limu continued to move forward. They didn''t meet people without eyes all the way. In fact, if ye Zan doesn''t take out the Zhongpin Shazhu, no one is willing to take the risk based on his identity and that of Lin Limu.


    The space here is very vast. Ye Zan and the trees have walked thousands of miles before they see that the surrounding scene seems to be starting to be a little different. The bloody sludge on the ground has changed from dark red to black. It is not the kind of fertile black land, but the extremely dirty black. There were also some hills like ups and downs around, as well as black dead trees with teeth and claws, forming a gloomy jungle.


    Ye Zan and Lin Shumu came close to a dead tree, and then they saw the shape of the dead tree. The bark was like twisted faces, and the dry branches were like the arms of a corpse. And as soon as I approached, a stench came to my face, which made me dizzy and wanted to spit out my intestines.


    Ye Zan quickly took out a mask and handed it to Lin Limu. At the same time, he also put on one. That stench is not only a stench, but also a certain toxin to build the foundation. Although the practitioner''s physique will not be greatly damaged for a while, it will definitely stimulate the token and be sent out of the black prison after a long time.


    "It''s disgusting here!" said the tree wearing the top cover in a muffled voice.


    "Let''s go. Those evil spirits should hide inside." Ye Zan took the lead and walked into the jungle.


    They didn''t walk around, but tracked the evil spirit all the way. After all, when they came to the black prison, they didn''t come to travel. The main purpose was to get more evil beads.


    When others want to find the evil spirit, they either take a chance or wait for the evil spirit to find it. But ye Zan and Lin Lin can find the place of the evil spirit, and the harvest along the way is definitely not small.


    Now, ye Zan and Lin Limu have found a group of evil spirits again, including even the leader of evil spirits.


    Ye Zan and Lin Lin had just entered the jungle when suddenly a dozen evil spirits rushed out from all directions. At the same time, those disgusting black dead trees seemed to come alive, and their branches attacked them like poisonous snakes.


    "Mu Mu, follow me!" Ye Zan raised his hand and offered a stack of runes. Among the disciples who built the foundation, only he can use the talisman so extravagantly. Even the disciples of Tianfu sect may not be comparable.


    These talismans immediately form a circle around the two people, and then all talismans immediately burn with Ye Zan''s stimulation. The rune burst into flames, which did not affect the two people in the middle, but rushed to the periphery like a flood. Where the flame passed, those black dead trees were lit one after another, and even sent out strange screams.


    The evil spirits, driven up by the flame, crossed the circle of fire from the air and continued to rush at Ye Zan and Lin Mu. But for both of them, these evil spirits are food delivery. Ye Zan directly sacrificed a thousand lightsabers, and the sword turned a thousand lights into one evil spirit.


    Trees and trees are unwilling to fall behind. The sword in their hands ripples in circles, like lotus flowers of sword Qi welcoming those evil spirits. Those evil spirits didn''t know how to dodge. After they were twisted by the sword lotus, they immediately disappeared, and only the evil beads fell down.


    But just then, a figure suddenly appeared, broke through the flame and rushed straight to Ye Zan. A sharp claw glittered with metal luster and went straight into Ye Zan''s chest.


    "I''m waiting for you!" Ye Zan hastily offered the flying sword to lead the evil spirit leader to show up, so he had already prepared. Just as the claw was about to catch, a small shield of tortoise shell flew out and stood in front of the claw.


    Then, ye Zan pinched the sword, and the sword light suddenly merged in the air, and fell towards the head of the evil spirit below like lightning.


    "Dangdang" rang two times. One was that the sharp claw caught on the tortoise shell shield, and the other was that ye Zan''s flying sword was blocked.


    Was it blocked? Ye Zan couldn''t help being a little surprised. He thought he was just a ghost leader. Unexpectedly, there was something stronger hidden next to him.


    "Brother ye, be careful, I''m afraid evil spirits have appeared!" seeing this, Lin Limu quickly said a word to remind him.


    It has always been said that evil spirits are evil demons. This evil demon is not used to describe evil spirits, but another existence in the black prison. Evil spirits are formed by condensing the Qi of Yin, evil and filth, and evil demons are bred by evil thoughts in the world.


    Originally, this evil devil can only attack people''s mind and spirit outside. For example, hooking up a moving heart devil leads to being possessed and even occupying people''s body. However, in this space, evil spirits can materialize all kinds of imaginary things. For example, this jungle is actually the imaginary product of evil spirits.


    If you follow the normal development, the forest is far from entering the black prison, so you know a little about this evil devil, otherwise you should think of it when you see the jungle.


    "Roar!" a roar came from the collar of the evil spirit head. With this roar, the shape of the evil spirit leader immediately changed. The original unreal body became solid and expanded like a balloon.


    "Just what''s the use of getting bigger!" Ye Zan snorted coldly, raised his hand and offered a flag, which was the star flag obtained from Feng Xiandao. The star flag was painted with the shape of white tiger holy beast. With the true yuan poured by Ye Zan, the illusion of white tiger holy beast left the flag and rushed towards the evil spirit leader.


    Next, it''s the devil''s turn!


    To deal with the existence of evil spirits, Buddhist monks have to be the best at it. All kinds of scriptures preached by Buddhism have a strong power to ward off evil spirits. Even a secular mortal can recite scriptures to dispel ordinary ghosts and spirits. But one thing is that if mortals often praise scriptures, they will gradually have the heart of conversion. This is what Buddhism calls universal salvation.


    Whether this is good or bad depends on different people. People who convert certainly don''t think it''s a bad thing, but when they cut off the common fate and give up their family wealth, his family will probably think it''s not a good thing.


    Ye Zan is certainly not a Buddhist, but Taoism also has the means to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Moreover, when the ghost owl Taoist attacked at night, he also made an exorcism device, using a wave jammer to affect the resentful soul.


    After that, in order to avoid the same dilemma, ye Zan has done some research on the spiritual energy body of resentful soul. Combined with the means of daomen, the wave jammer is improved. But later, he didn''t encounter any bitter ghosts, and as a result, the wave jammer had never been used.


    This time, it''s finally going to open. Ye Zan immediately took out the wave jammer. This thing is not what it used to be. It can be called a magic weapon. It looks like a bell mouth gun.


    With a gun in his hand, ye Zan pulled the gun around, and suddenly an invisible wave was fired from the muzzle of the horn. Those black dead trees, swept by the waves, instantly turned into nothingness.


    Ye Zan constantly changes his angle and launches invisible waves in all directions. With his action, a dark figure finally came out of the shadow and looked like a black fog.


    "Leave it for me!" yezan quickly moved the muzzle of the gun and waved straight into the black fog. It was like a cloud of smoke, blown by the strong wind. The black fog twisted and dispersed, becoming lighter and lighter, and a black bead fell from it.


    As the evil spirits dissipated, the black dead trees around them disappeared. The evil spirit leader, who had become very huge, was also beaten back to the prototype, and then slapped by the illusion of the white tiger holy beast.


    There was no evil spirit and no evil spirit leader. The remaining evil spirits didn''t last long and became evil beads one after another.


    Ye Zan picked up the evil bead of the evil spirit leader. It was indeed a middle-grade evil bead, and it was a little stronger than the previous one. It was the black bead that made him a little confused. He just felt that there were faint mental waves in it.


    Suddenly, ye Zan thought of the mechanism puppet he bought from Qianji Pavilion. The intelligent core used by the mechanism puppet seems to be somewhat similar to the black bead in fluctuation. Is it made of this thing?

 Chapter 217

    A few months ago, in Tiandao mountain market, ye Zan bought an organ puppet from Qianji Pavilion. The mechanism puppet is just a child''s shape, and its function is only to serve tea and pour water. It has almost no combat power. Of course, later, he won a base level mechanism puppet from Ouyang Tianyuan, with fairly modest combat power.


    But no matter which mechanism puppet it is, ye Zan values not their combat power, but the intelligent core they use. The intelligent core used in the mechanism technique originally obtained from Taoist baiji is mainly animal soul and human soul. It''s nothing to use animal soul. Human soul can be easily labeled as demon by people.


    The intelligent core used in the mechanism technology of Qianji sect is that animal puppets mostly use animal souls, while human puppets use another way to replace human souls. But either way, it is very different from the smart chip used in the world of science and technology.


    In terms of computing, at least from the data Ye Zan has learned so far, the smart chip in the world of science and technology is stronger. However, the intelligent core of mechanism technology is not without merit, at least it is more localized.


    Ye Zan wants to understand and master the technology of this intelligent core, not to create an army of organ puppets. In his opinion, the use of this intelligent core is not only to enable mechanism puppets to move.


    After the construction of the huge communication network, the next step in yezan''s plan is to launch intelligent terminals. However, the problem of intelligent core has never been solved unless he is not afraid to expose the secret of crossing and directly use the intelligent chip of the world of science and technology.


    Therefore, after seeing the mechanism puppet of Qianji Pavilion, ye Zan had such an idea: can you use the intelligent core of the mechanism puppet on various intelligent terminals?


    After getting the organ puppet, ye Zan conducted various research and tests on the intelligent core of the organ puppet. Although the performance of intelligent core is slightly poor in computing, it can be improved in experiments.


    Unfortunately, although Ye Zan got a lot of analysis data and simulated a large number of application experiments, the source of this intelligent core is always a mystery. This is the secret of Qianji sect. Even the disciples of Qianji sect can''t get access to it, and no one else can find out anyway.


    Later, ye Zan talked to Ouyang Tianyuan many times. Through various side attacks, he only knew that the intelligent cores used by the disciples of Qianji sect were directly sent by the sect.


    Until now, ye Zan finally found a clue when he got the black beads dropped by the evil devil. He dare not say that qianjizong is the intelligent core refined with the black beads, but he is sure that the black beads can refine the intelligent core.


    "Brother ye, what are you going to do with this kind of thing?" the forest tree asked curiously when he saw Ye Zan holding black beads in a daze.


    "Oh!" yezan came back and said happily, "in short, it''s useful. Do you know what this thing is called?"


    "This thing is still useful?" Lin Limu looked at the black bead with disgust on his face, and then said, "some people call it magic bead or dirty bead. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. If you take this thing with you, people will often be disturbed by demons. Some people use it to polish the Taoist heart, but most of the end is a great change of temperament."


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan smiled, put the black bead away and said, "don''t worry, this thing won''t affect me. You''ll know its usefulness in the future."


    "Anyway, you''d better be careful," said Lin Mu, still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go!" instead of moving in the original direction, ye Zan turned and walked towards a jungle not far away. According to the experience just now, this jungle means that there is an evil spirit. Since he knows the use of the black bead, how can he let it go.


    For ye Zan, who uses high-tech weapons, this level of evil can not pose a threat at all. The bell gun shot out layers of invisible waves, and the Black Jungle disappeared at the sight of it, leaving only a black bead on the ground.


    Technology is to make complex things simple, but the premise is to solve simple things with complex methods first. It''s like washing clothes by hand. Of course, it''s tired and troublesome. A washing machine is much simpler. However, the development and manufacture of this washing machine is much more complicated than washing clothes by hand.


    Ye Zan uses a jamming gun to clean up demons. It seems quite simple. But the development of this interference gun, without the support of the scientific and technological forces behind it, is definitely much more complex and difficult than killing demons by hand.


    "Mumu, do me a favor!" yezan said, throwing the interference gun in his hand.


    There are many evil spirits here. The jungle has become a real jungle. However, perhaps it is the reason for the formation of the forest of steles. These demons are basically silent. Only when people break into their territory will they suddenly wake up and attack.


    Ye Zan''s harvest did not cause any noise, which shows that their neighborhood relationship is not very good.


    However, with yezan alone, even with the targeted weapon of jamming gun, the harvest speed is a little slow. Therefore, ye Zan not only pulled up the trees, but also released Ouyang Tianyuan''s mechanism puppet.


    Unfortunately, ye Zan can only do this. After all, there are too many scruples. If there were no Linghua Taoist king and those defenders, he could release a large number of robots to harvest these demons and evil spirits like crops.


    Of course, if there were no spiritual Lord and those defenders, ye Zan would not have been able to harvest so happily. After all, there are king level evil spirits and Demons here, which can''t compete with his strength.


    It can only be said that nothing in the world is perfect.


    After Lin Limu got the jamming gun, he soon became familiar with the operation because he had seen Ye Zan use it before. Two people plus a mechanism puppet, the harvest speed is much faster. If someone looks in the sky, he will see a large black jungle, like a leaf being eaten, shrinking rapidly.


    In the process, they also met some evil spirits hiding in the jungle. However, few of these evil spirits were at the head level, which could not cause any obstacles to them. Instead, they became evil beads and were collected.


    While they were harvesting demons, it seems that more and more disciples went deep into similar areas. From time to time, we can see that a white light rises into the sky, which means that someone has been sent out of the black prison. For ordinary disciples who build the foundation, evil spirits are still quite threatening, especially when some people don''t know evil spirits.


    Soon, ye Zan and the trees had harvested a large area of jungle and got hundreds of black beads and more than a dozen evil beads. Ye Zan left those evil beads to the trees and collected all the black beads himself.


    Linlimu put away the evil beads without affectation, and then asked excitedly, "brother ye, do you want to continue?"


    This kind of harvest is just like an elimination game. Watching the Black Jungle disappear one by one will always make people feel happy.


    "Forget it, almost. Let''s go deeper to see if we can find the leader level evil spirit again, and the evil devil should also have the leader level." Ye Zan naturally won''t be satisfied, but only got more than a hundred black beads. However, after all, time is limited. If you spend all your time here, how much can you harvest in ten days.


    Ye Zan wants to launch intelligent terminals in the future. He has a great demand for intelligent cores. Even if he spends these ten days harvesting black beads, it is impossible to meet the demand. Instead of spending all your time here, you might as well go deep and have a look. Maybe you can get some middle-grade black beads and let the research have more samples.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Lin Limu had to press the fun in his heart and handed the interference gun to Ye Zan.


    However, ye Zan waved his hand and said, "this thing is for you. Anyway, you have to fight with evil demons in the back, and you have to help at that time."


    "OK, you''re welcome." Lin Limu also simply stopped refusing and put away the interference gun.


    There was no sunrise or sunset in the black prison, but according to the time outside, ye Zan and Lin Shumu walked deeper for more than two days. They went deep all the way, killed some evil spirits and cleaned up some small black jungle. From time to time, you can also see the distance. Occasionally, white light rises into the sky, but the frequency is far lower than before.


    The waves washed away the sand. Those who were weak, negligent and blindly believed in others were basically eliminated in the first two days. They should be glad that they would have lost their lives if they had not been protected by the Tiandao mountain token.


    Finally, yezan and Linmu also met a difficult opponent, a huge black willow.


    This black willow is a hundred feet tall, strong as a pagoda and indomitable. Thousands of black willows sway without wind. Around the black willow, it was very empty, and there was no jungle formed by other demons in sight.


    There is no doubt that the level of this black willow is at least the leader level. Maybe it is a general level.


    As soon as ye Zan and Lin Mugang stepped into the open land, they immediately welcomed the attack of black willows. The branches of the black willow seemed to become flying swords, shooting at them.


    They escaped in time, but the mechanism puppet was instantly shot into a sieve. Especially in the chest of the mechanism puppet, the light mass of the intelligent core was instantly sucked clean.


    Shit, luckily I didn''t pay for it! Ye Zan can only comfort himself, although he is still a little distressed.


    Dodge the attacking trees, take out the interference gun, press the switch towards the black wickers, and wave and impact them layer by layer. However, the interference gun, which had been unfavourable to deal with evil demons before, failed to produce much effect this time. It can only be seen that under the interference of energy waves, those black willows appear a little slower, that''s all.

 Chapter 218

    "It seems that you have met a great guy, but you don''t know if you can surprise me!" Ye Zan also found that the jamming gun was invalid, but he was not surprised but happy. He immediately put away the jamming gun and changed the thousand lightsaber in his hand.


    In an instant, the sword in Ye Zan''s hand turned into a sword light and was facing the black willow shoot again. With a light noise, black willow branches exploded one after another, turned into black fog and floated in the air.


    After dissolving the opponent''s attack, ye Zan pointed to the ground and rushed to the black willow with a stack of talismans in his left hand. When he was about to rush to the black willow, he suddenly raised his left hand and shot out. The talisman burned in the flying shot, sending out green thunder to the thick and incomparable trunk of the black willow.


    "Boom, boom!" a series of explosions sounded, and the black willows were blown up in black fog.


    At this time, ye Zan also came near, and the thousand lightsabers in his hand burst into dazzling light. Then the light suddenly converged, like a silver thread, straight into the trunk of the black willow.


    This sword is not stabbed indiscriminately, but goes straight to the key of the black willow. Although the black willow is huge, in yezan''s eyes, those are just radiated energy, and the origin of everything is here. This is the key of the black willow and the black bead of the evil spirit.


    However, at this time, countless twisted faces suddenly appeared on the trunk of the black willow, one by one howling bitterly towards Ye Zan. The howl was silent, but ye Zan could hear it, as if it sounded in his mind. It was useless even if he shielded his hearing.


    Ye Zan''s sword attack was immediately disintegrated, and the whole person seemed to be impacted by an invisible force and flew back.


    "Brother Ye!" the tree was surprised when he saw this scene.


    "It''s all right. You step back first and give this guy to me!" Ye Zan fell to the ground, stabilized his body and immediately said to Lin Mu.


    However, as soon as ye Zan said this, there was a vibration at his feet, and black wickers stabbed out of the ground. These black wickers, although stabbed from the ground, are all aimed at him, which can be said to be surrounded by groups.


    At the same time, in the air above Ye Zan''s head, countless black wickers pierced the void and formed a encirclement with the bottom.


    "Get up!" Ye Zan immediately offered a thousand lightsabers, which suddenly turned into a thousand lights, as if the whole person was shrouded in light, and thousands of lights were shot in all directions.


    In an instant, the dense black wicker was twisted into a black fog. Ye Zan rushed out of the black fog with a beam gun in his hand. As yezan pushes the switch, the muzzle of the beam gun emits light, like a beam storm towards the black willow.


    The black willow was suddenly blasted out of a big hole, and the burning flame spread in all directions at the edge of the hole. However, ye Zan''s shooting is not the key of the black willow, and it can almost drill through a person''s big hole, which is a little insignificant compared with his huge body.


    The dull sound of "boom" came from the ground, and the ground shook violently. The black willow was obviously angered. Thousands of willows covered the sky and blocked the sun, shooting at Ye Zan. At the same time, thick tree roots also broke through the soil like python, pumping to Ye Zan with the sound of the wind.


    Let alone a base builder, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble in the face of such an attack even if I change the master of Jindan realm. But at this time, ye Zan showed a smile and raised his hand to play metal balls, like grenades.


    These things were just made by Ye Zan by the brain in different dimensional space. Combined with the principle of jamming gun, they can be called jamming grenades. When each grenade explodes, the interference fluctuation is hundreds of times stronger than that of the interference gun.


    "Boom!" a grenade exploded when it hit the black willow. The powerful shock wave and interference wave instantly blew a piece of black willow away. Immediately after that, grenades exploded one after another, and the roar even outweighed the movement made by black willows.


    Ye Zan didn''t stop at all. He still kept firing interfering grenades, one after another, as if he didn''t want money. Of course, for him, with the support of strong manufacturing power in different dimensional space, this grenade is really not worth much money.


    Standing outside the attack range of the black willow, Lin Mu was still nervous, but he was soon stupid.


    For people in this world, such sound and light effects are definitely better than ordinary magic weapons. There is no great road symbol pattern, nor is there any extreme road artistic conception, that is, explosion and explosion, and the deafening roar sounds like being in the midst of thousands of thunder.


    Of course, for ye Zan, who has seen the big movie in the universe, he will feel that the big scene of the world is no worse than the world of science and technology.


    But anyway, with this seemingly endless grenade, ye Zan completely suppressed the black willow in an extremely unreasonable way. The explosion of countless grenades and the interference waves released will almost form a fluctuating tide, which will be superimposed and strengthened with each other for a long time.


    The black willow finally couldn''t resist. Its huge body shook violently, sending out a thick black fog, and thousands of willows turned into fly ash. Over the black willow trees, the rising black fog covered the sky and the sun, as if it were a dark cloud.


    "Not dead yet!" Ye Zan''s body flashed, and his sword went straight to the key of the black willow again.


    This time, the twisted faces on the tree disappeared as soon as they appeared. They kept flashing, and there was no time to scream. Ye Zan''s sword finally stabbed the tree. With the stabbing place, the light bloomed out, almost reflecting the whole black willow.


    A black bead fell into Ye Zan''s hand, cold and heavy, as if polished from an obsidian. As the black beads were taken out, the huge black willows disintegrated completely in an instant, and the thick black fog rose into the air and gradually dissipated in the endless sky.


    "Brother ye, are you all right?" Lin Limu came to Ye Zan and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right, but this time it''s a big harvest. I''m afraid it''s thousands of times stronger than those black beads before." Ye Zan weighed the black beads in his hand and said happily.


    However, before ye Zan could put away the black beads, he saw the sword light flying in the distance. After the sword light stopped, a figure appeared, dressed in the clothes of a Taoist protector.


    "Hmm?" the man looked around and seemed a little strange. Then he looked at Ye Zan and the trees and asked in a deep voice, "did you two make the movement just now?"


    "Let the elder laugh." Ye Zan arched his hand and said.


    With Ye Zan''s action, the protector also noticed the black bead in Ye Zan''s hand. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "can you give me your soul bead?"


    "Please forgive me, elder. I can''t sell it because it''s also of great use." Ye Zan put the black bead away as he said. Although the identity of the other party is not strong enough to rob, it is necessary to guard against people. We can''t take other people''s moral standards too high.


    Seeing ye Zan put the black beads away directly, the Taoist protector looked at Ye Zan and said coldly, "with your cultivation, dare you misuse this level of soul beads? Listen to my advice, don''t ruin your future because of a little greed."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful." Ye Zan replied as if to thank you, but he actually refused.


    Moreover, from the other party''s attitude, ye Zan vaguely guessed about the grade of the black bead. If it''s just a leader level black bead, of course, it may be more precious, but it won''t let the other party open this mouth regardless of their identity. Then there is a 80% chance that this black bead is at the general level.


    What is the concept of general level? If you make a comparison, the head level is equivalent to the practitioner of Jindan territory, and the general level is equivalent to the perfect master of Yuanying territory. However, due to some characteristics of evil spirits and demons, they will be more difficult than practitioners in the same state.


    In fact, with Ye Zan''s strength, even with those grenades, it would be 100% doomed to a general level demon. Moreover, even if the other party can''t fight and wants to escape, he can''t stop it at all. However, under the influence of the forest of Steles array, the evil devil not only greatly reduced his strength, but also could not escape, which made him pick up a bargain.


    Not only is this general level evil spirit, but the strength of Ye Zan and Lin Limu, whether evil spirits or evil spirits, has been greatly weakened. This is the real reason why Ye Zan can kill a leader level evil spirit with one sword, in addition to his own strength.


    "Hum, I really don''t know how to live or die!" the protector, who was still worried about his identity, didn''t dare to rob, just scolded, turned and drove the sword away.


    After all, how disciples compete and how to use means are all matters between disciples. Anyway, they can''t get human life, so it should be a kind of experience. However, if the Taoist protector dares to reach out to his disciples, it will be like an adult robbing a child''s lollipop. It is not only ugly, but also severely punished.


    Of course, if ye Zan is willing to sell, that''s what you love and I want. As for trading, no one has stipulated that a Taoist protector cannot trade with his disciples. There is no need for an examination here, and naturally there is no need for hidden rules.


    "Oh, what!" watching the sword light go away, the trees spat on the ground, turned to Ye Zan and said, "brother ye, even that guy is greedy. Your black bead is afraid to be a general."


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "that''s what I estimated. However, I''m surprised that no one wants this kind of thing?"


    "If no one wants it in the right way, but if they can get it in the black market of some fairs, naturally there will be people of the devil''s way who are willing to pay a high price for it." Lin Limu explained.

 Chapter 219

    Why is the devil''s way called the devil''s way? Not only are there many tyrannical and cruel people in behavior, but also the cultivation skills are different from the right way, often taking the extreme way. Either be cruel to others, or be cruel to yourself. Like the ghost owl Taoist, he makes himself like a ghost. The reward is that the cultivation of magic skills is often very fast, and the requirements for qualification are not very high, as long as you are cruel enough.


    Such evil black beads are full of all kinds of evil thoughts. They are good materials for people in the devil''s way to practice some skills or sacrifice some magic tools.


    In this world, only hot-blooded young people will shout that there are no two sides between right and evil. When they see the people in the evil way, they want to eliminate the evil and defend the way. But in fact, perhaps those elders who instilled the idea that there is no contradiction between the right and the evil are making a deal with the people in the evil way.


    In fact, there is no right or wrong. The so-called right way and evil way, on the one hand, are the struggle of Taoist ideas, on the other hand, each needs an enemy. On the right side, we often use the big hat of "collusion with the devil" to eradicate dissidents and compete for interests. On the other side of the evil way, it''s not like this. "Colluding with the right way" is also often used.


    In fact, the right way and the evil way are like positive and negative sides, as the world calls Yin and Yang. Don''t look like you want to destroy each other all day, but I''m afraid everyone knows that you can''t destroy them. If there is no distinction between right and evil, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos. All sects can attack each other without worrying about morality.


    Because of this, in fact, many fairs do not restrict the identity of visitors. Whether you are the right way or the evil way, you are a simple practitioner in the market. No matter what crazy things you take out, as long as you don''t bring heaven''s dispatch to the market, you can trade at will.


    The defender, obviously, had such an idea. Such a general level black bead is of little use to the right people. But if he wants to take it to the market, he will definitely attract the competition of people in the devil''s way, and then exchange it for something useful to him.


    However, it''s a pity that ye Zan failed to make the other party happy. It''s impossible to let this general level black bead out. Moreover, ye Zan can think that if the other party can get the price, it is absolutely impossible to meet the value of this black bead. After all, in the eyes of the other party, this black bead is useless like garbage for the foundation builders.


    In the next few days, ye Zan and Lin Limu continued to explore everywhere, but they couldn''t find the general level black bead again. The leader level middle grade black beads and evil beads have also harvested some. Of course, more are inferior or even inferior beads. Of course, compared with others, the two people''s harvest can definitely scare people to death.


    In the process of exploration, they did encounter some teams composed of disciples of various religions. After the initial waves, these people left behind, both personal strength and team consciousness, are quite excellent.


    Ye Zan originally planned to exchange some black beads with these people with the evil beads in his hand. Unfortunately, most people, in the dark jungle of evil spirits, choose to take a detour, and few dare to challenge evil spirits. Moreover, for them, the black bead is useless. Naturally, they can''t take risks for useless things.


    Seeing that the time of ten days was approaching, ye Zan and the trees went further, thousands of miles deep, and finally were blocked.


    What blocked them was not the boundary of space, nor the guardian of patrol, nor any powerful evil spirit. It was a terrible extreme pressure, as if one step further, it would be crushed to pieces.


    "Brother ye, it seems that this is the limit." linlimu tried and said helplessly.


    Ye Zan''s realm is not as high as trees, but with the 36 grade Taoist foundation, his cultivation is definitely much higher than trees. However, in the face of such terrorist pressure, it is also as difficult as trees.


    "It really doesn''t work." Ye Zan uses various methods to explore and detect the front space, but he still can''t find out the reason. It''s not multiple gravity, it''s not a spiritual shock, it''s an irresistible force.


    There''s no way to be clever. Unless ye Zan drives out the starship, he really can''t go in one step with his own strength.


    Looking at the depths of the space, Lin Mu said regretfully, "I don''t know if there will be anything good in it!"


    "We don''t have any good things." yezan shook his head, turned to look at the direction and said, "let''s change direction and collect some things while we still have some time."


    They turned around and were just about to leave, but they saw a dazzling light rising from the depths of the space like a nuclear bomb explosion.


    The light, from small to large, from far to near, filled the world in the twinkling of an eye. Immediately after the light, the roar of "boom" came like rolling thunder. Then, there was an irresistible shock wave that swept straight towards yezan and trees.


    Ye Zan and Lin Shumu had no time to escape and were blown out by the shock wave. While the two were blown away, they could also see white lights rising in the distance. It was obvious that someone was sent out again.


    They fell to the ground and looked into the depths of the space. The white light had disappeared, but they saw a huge sword dancing in the deep sky. Around the giant sword, there were several silver giants hundreds of feet high, roaring and fighting with the giant sword, and there was a thunderous roar.


    "Brother ye, look, that''s the Dharma phase of Linghua Taoist king. It seems that the trunk of Linghua Taoist king and Sha Lingjun is up!" the forest wood shouted.


    "Fortunately, it hasn''t passed." Ye Zan said with some fear. With their strength, if they are involved in this level of battle, there is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    Although they all have Tiandao mountain tokens, there are limits to the protection and prohibition of the tokens. If the attack exceeds that limit, they will not have time to be sent away and will be killed here directly.


    At this time, in the depths of that space, an earth shaking war is being staged. The giant sword seems to be pioneering, and each blow has infinite power. And those evil spirits monarchs also showed no weakness, constantly shook the huge sword and made a deafening roar.


    The aftermath of the war alone forced yezan and the trees to retreat. It can be seen how terrible it would be to be in it.


    Ye Zan has seen the power of the earth immortals and Daozu since he saw the war in the universe. Therefore, when I came here, I mentioned what the state of Dharma and the state of heaven, even if I knew rationally that they were strong, I would despise them a little "just like that".


    But now, this scene has taught Ye Zan another lesson. Although compared with the earth immortals and Taoist ancestors, the state of Dharma is still eighteen thousand miles away, that strength can not be underestimated. In the face of the Dharma state, these practitioners who build the foundation state are really like the mole ants. People can kill a large area by sneezing.


    "Mumu, your master and your sister are not in there too." yezan suddenly thought of it and asked linlimu with a little worry.


    That great dream Zhenjun is a great power in the later stage of Yuanshen realm. He should be able to protect himself in that war, but Lin Miaomiao is just a master of golden elixir.


    "Eh, brother ye, are you worried about my sister?" Lin Mu''s face didn''t look worried, and he was in the mood to joke with Ye Zan.


    "I''m worried about you. I''ll say it''s okay if I''m okay. There are so many statements." Ye Zan said angrily.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry. My Shifu should help Linghua Taoist King drag the evil Lord. My sister won''t have anything to do with him." linlimu said indifferently.


    "Well, let''s go too," yezan said.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Mu asked puzzled.


    "Of course it''s good!" Ye Zan pointed around and said.


    As ye Zan pointed out, the trees looked around and remembered that there were several black jungles in the distance, but they had disappeared at this time. He immediately understood and said, "yes, we can''t bear the aftereffects like that, nor can those evil spirits and demons! Go, go, don''t let others take the lead."


    The aftermath of the battle between Linghua Taoist king and several evil spirits monarchs not only sent away many disciples, but also did great harm to those evil spirits and demons. Ye Zan and Lin Lin almost don''t need to fight with them. As long as you walk along this boundary, you can pick up many high-quality evil beads and black beads.


    In the world of science and technology, after every star wars, a group of people will enter the battlefield and search for valuable things in the battlefield. This kind of people are called interstellar scavengers. Ye Zan and Lin Limu are doing similar things now, but they can''t go deeper into the battlefield and can only move on the edge.


    But even so, their harvest is quite amazing. It can''t be said that it''s as easy as picking up shells on the beach, but it won''t be much difficult. Almost every time you walk out of a distance, you can find some evil beads and black beads. Even if they are deeply buried in the mud, they can''t escape two eyes.


    The war in the depths of space continues, the roar comes continuously, the ground shakes constantly, and the afterwaves of battle wave after wave also come out continuously. Ye Zan and Lin Limu, on the other hand, do not care about them at all. They wholeheartedly pick up those evil pearls and black pearls everywhere, and only occasionally catch up with those who are seriously injured and dying.


    In just one day, if the black bead of the general level is removed, the two people just picked up the evil bead and black bead, which is almost comparable to the harvest of the previous few days.


    However, the actions of Ye Zan and Lin Limu also inspired some later people, or some people had the same idea. More and more people joined the scavenging team, which greatly reduced their harvest.

 Chapter 220

    Looking not far ahead, the group was looking for people who wanted to dig three feet. The trees were quite dissatisfied and said, "these people are really annoying!"


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to be angry about. We eat meat and don''t allow people to drink soup." Ye Zan said with a careless smile. In fact, he had expected this situation for a long time. Others are not fools. If they can think of it, others can naturally think of it.


    Of course, there are those who are unlucky. Because they are too close to the battlefield unconsciously, they are rushed by a afterwave and sent away directly. But compared with those who were eliminated before, even if they are sent away now, they have gained enough.


    Ye Zan didn''t rob those people at all. He stopped and looked deep into the space. The war over there is still going on. The number of evil spirit monarchs has been reduced by two. I don''t know whether they were killed or escaped.


    The best evil bead! Unfortunately, ye Zan can only think about it.


    From the scene of the war, the strength of those evil monarchs, even if weakened by the forest of Steles array, is still quite terrible. If you want to clean up Ye Zan''s disciples who build the foundation, I''m afraid they don''t need to move their fingers. Blowing a breath can kill him.


    Suddenly, there was a change on the battlefield. The giant sword of the Dharma phase of Linghua Taoist king was shining. There was a sound of the road from the void. That piece of sky, countless thunders were born from nothingness, like thunder dragons and electric pythons, sweeping away the bloody color.


    Several evil spirit monarchs roared against the sword light and fought with thunder. Their every move seemed to break the void. However, under the power of Linghua Taoist king, it seemed as if a mantis stood in the way and an ant shook the tree.


    Finally, a light burst out again, as if the sun had set there and swallowed everything in the light. These people in the periphery had no time to respond, so they were swallowed up by the diffused light, turned into white light and left the black prison.


    As ye Zan kept looking at the battlefield, he responded in time and pulled the trees to escape to the distance. However, although the aftermath of the battlefield is not the speed of light, it is far beyond Ye Zan''s ability to run.


    Before they ran far away, they were bombarded by the aftershock. Suddenly, the tokens on them were inspired, and two white lights burst into the sky in an instant.


    However, just when ye Zan stopped and was removed from the black prison, with a roaring wind, something hit straight here.


    With a bang, ye Zan reached out and caught the smashing thing. Under the strong impact, his arms almost broke. Before he could see what he had received, he felt a flower in front of him and a burst of dizziness came.


    When everything returned to normal, ye Zan raised his eyes and looked around. He had appeared in the lobby of the black prison. All the people who came out in front have left. There are only Ye Zan and Lin Limu in the lobby.


    At this time, the pain from his arm reminded Ye Zan. He quickly raised his hand and looked at it. What he saw in his hand was a golden egg bead.


    "Ah, this!" the trees nearby also saw it. After a scream, they quickly covered their mouth, and then said in a low voice, "put it away, put it away!"


    Ye Zan also knows what he received. It turned out that the one that almost hit him was a top-grade evil bead. When he watched the war between Linghua Daojun and Shaling monarch before, he also thought about the two Shaling monarchs'' Shazhu that might be killed. Unexpectedly, one of them came into his own hands.


    Is it a coincidence? Ye Zan is a little suspicious, but since he has got it, it is naturally impossible to hand it in again. Thinking of this, he quickly received the best evil bead into the heaven and earth ring, and then walked out of the black prison with linlimu.


    Outside the black prison, there are many disciples of various sects. Some are arguing, and some even have to fight.


    "These people?" Ye Zan found that some of these quarrelling people seemed to have been eliminated very early. Is it difficult that these people have been arguing here for eight or nine days? The defenders of Tiandao mountain are allowed to quarrel here and don''t come out to take care of them?


    "The time inside the black prison is different from that outside. Although we''ve been inside for nearly ten days, it''s only less than one day outside." linlimu saw Ye Zan''s doubts and whispered nearby.


    Ten to one? Well, Cheng pan was locked up in the black prison for two months at the beginning. Wouldn''t he have been locked up in it for almost two years!


    "Ye, you finally dare to come out!" suddenly several people came over and surrounded Ye Zan and the trees.


    "What?" Ye Zan seemed to be the people who wanted to rob and were sent out by the evil spirit leader.


    "What do you want? If you want to rob inside, you have to play this game outside?" Lin Mu said angrily.


    "Don''t say that nonsense, I''ll just ask, how are you going to calculate this account because we were killed by you!" the man said impolitely.


    Yes, ye Zan is so famous that ordinary people dare not provoke him again. However, when it comes to interests, some people are not afraid to kill their heads, and they will be afraid of your bad name?


    "Go away." yezan said coldly.


    "Why, don''t you dare to do it! This is not a black prison. This is Tiandao mountain. Dare you move me! Come on, move me!" the man put on a show of generosity. Ye Zan didn''t dare to do it here.


    It''s like some people hand over their knives to others and point to their necks for people to come here. Of course, such people who die often end up miserable, whether in the world of science and technology or in this world.


    Ye Zan is never used to people''s bad habits. Since the other party lets him move, just move him.


    "Pa!" a clear voice sounded, which immediately quieted everyone around. Look at the shouting man, his body soared more than one meter, spinning like a top, flying to one side and hitting his two companions.


    This is to build the foundation. The body is relatively strong. Otherwise, ye Zan''s slap may have to pull the other party''s head off.


    With the help of his companions, the shouting man stood up and shook his dizzy head. Half of his face was swollen for two times. It was like being stung by a poisonous bee.


    It''s absolutely humiliating to be slapped in the face! Although the injury is not serious, it hurts the face. So many disciples around are watching! The shouting man was almost crazy. He pushed away his companion and rushed to Ye Zan in a few steps.


    However, before the shouting people could speak again, ye Zan slapped back. The previous scene was staged again, but the direction changed to the other side, and the shouting man fell to the ground and fainted directly.


    "You guys, who else wants to say something?" yezan took back his palm and looked coldly at the man''s companions.


    "You, do you dare to do it, not afraid of being punished by Tiandao mountain!" someone shouted.


    "How can you blame me? You''ve heard that. He asked me to move him. I just met his requirements. I''ve never seen anyone who asked for this. If you have the same requirements, just say, I''ll try to meet you." Ye Zan said to the man with a smile.


    What ye Zan said immediately attracted a lot of laughter around. No one expected such an explanation. In the roaring laughter, the people in the way were all so ashamed that their faces turned red that they had to set up a faint and leave quickly.


    Ye Zan did this, but those who were quarreling didn''t want to quarrel any more. Of course, this does not mean that they have been good friends hand in hand since then. This hatred must still be in mind, but the quarrel can''t argue for anything. It''s better to find a chance to settle accounts in the future.


    All the disciples left the black prison one after another, and ye Zan and Lin Limu were ready to leave. But just then, two people came out of the black prison, an old man and a nun. They were Da Meng Zhenjun and Lin Miaomiao.


    "See you, master!" Ye Zan saluted deeply.


    "Well, don''t be polite. Mu Mu is very respectful of you. It seems interesting now. The reasons for these two slaps are very interesting." Da Mengzhen Jun said with a smile, not as dignified as the old master.


    "I''m so ashamed that I couldn''t hold back for a while. I''m really ashamed," Ye Zan said hurriedly.


    After chatting casually, big dream Zhenjun took Lin Miaomiao and left Tiandao mountain directly. He must have gained a lot in the black prison. Ye Zan and Lin Limu also returned to their residence and closed the door to check the harvest of this trip to the black prison.


    In fact, the best evil bead Ye Zan got is far more comparable. Other people dare not think of such a baby, and ye Zan dare not take it out at all.


    Ye Zan knew that it was not safe to hide in the cave since he was brought into the dream by the great dream Zhenjun before. If you take out the best evil bead and are seen by Linghua Taoist king or other Taoist protectors, don''t you dare not hand it in if others want to take it back?


    In addition to the best evil bead, the second highest value is the top-grade black bead. This is not only not a treasure to other foundational disciples, but also easy to cause trouble. This is also the reason why the defender walked so simply after being rejected.


    In the view of the protector, yezan will have a problem sooner or later with this black bead. When he reappears, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to pay any price. Ye Zan has to hand over Heizhu obediently. But he didn''t know that ye Zan still had a different dimensional space. He had already put the top-grade black bead into the study.


    As ye Zan expected, there are some components or energy in the black bead, which is the same as the composition of the intelligent core of the mechanism puppet. As long as we can eliminate the so-called evil thoughts in the black beads, we can refine a similar intelligent core.

 Chapter 221

    Ye Zan''s harvest in the black prison is not small. Whether it is Shazhu or Heizhu, it is far from being comparable to ordinary foundation building disciples. However, he was still dissatisfied with these harvests, even with the best evil beads.


    The reason for dissatisfaction is very simple, because of the number of black beads. Although Ye Zan has harvested hundreds of them, if they are used as intelligent cores and used in intelligent terminals, the number is not enough at all.


    Of course, even if ye Zan is given a few more chances to go in, or even let him go in casually, it is very difficult to get enough black beads. In other words, even if the evil spirits in the black prison are destroyed and their black beads are collected, I''m afraid it''s not enough for ye Zan to promote intelligent terminals.


    Ye Zan can only throw the black bead to the brain to study, hoping to find a way to mass produce this intelligent core. At the same time, he also continued to understand those Wudao steles. After all, there are more than 3800 Wudao steles in this Wudao ridge, and 1000 are just a little more than a quarter.


    At the same time, ye Zan is also a little careful. Since he has understood 1000, it has triggered the change of the forest of Steles array. Will he also have the opportunity to go to the black prison when there are 2000 and 3000?


    Enlightenment, cultivation and research. Ye Zan lived without waves in Tiandao mountain. One day, two days, one month, two months, time goes by gradually.


    Among them, a major event also happened in Tiandao mountain, that is, the communication network with thousands of miles of sound finally converged here from all directions, which really covered Tiandao mountain in the communication network.


    However, at the beginning, I still encountered some problems. Because the power of various artistic conception is mixed over Tiandao mountain, it has great interference to the communication signal. Even in the network coverage, people in Tiandao mountain still can''t talk to all places normally. They have to go to the small town outside Tiandao mountain to make a call.


    Linghua Daojun found Ye Zan and directly asked how to solve this problem. At this time, ye Zan also knew that his alias had obviously been seen through by the other party. However, since the other party sees through and doesn''t tell, ye Zan doesn''t mention his identity and directly gives a solution.


    The solution is very simple. Just like Ye Zan''s original method in the secret territory, use the line to connect the inside and outside of Tiandao mountain, and then connect to the whole communication network.


    So, in a few days, the disciples of Tiandao mountain found that the thousands of miles of sound transmission in their hands could be used in the mountain. There was no need to go outside to make a phone call.


    Ye Zan also received a call from yuqingzong and had some understanding of yuqingzong''s current situation. In fact, during Ye Zan''s time in Tiandao mountain, yuqingzong didn''t do much. The biggest thing is that, as ye Zan expected, the virtual divine world has really become a place for all disciples to experience.


    Of course, in addition to experience, the disciples of various schools often have group wars in the virtual divine world. There were many disciples of yuqingzong, and all of them had good strength, so other disciples united to compete with the guild of yuqingzong''s disciples. At the same time, the disciples of Jinguang sect who were originally incorporated into yuqingzong were also divided into two factions. One group joined the guild of yuqingzong disciples and the other group joined the alliance of various disciples.


    Overall, the strength difference between the two sides is not very large, so the competition has been quite fierce. The fierce competition has led to a better experience for the disciples. Although there are only game helmets in all schools except yuqingzong, there are no supporting nano game clothes. However, the experience in the virtual divine world has a very obvious effect on the experience of all disciples.


    After confirming this point, each sect also began to look for yuqingzong openly and secretly, hoping to buy game helmets at a higher price for more disciples of this sect.


    Therefore, through the sale of game helmets and some fees in the virtual divine world, yuqingzong can be called a daily fight for gold. Yuqing sect also began some reconstruction of the sect gate, at least from the scale, it is getting closer and closer to a real second rate sect gate.


    As for the things ye Zan provoked in Tiandao mountain, it had no impact on Yuqing sect, at least on the surface. Ziyang sect later sent people to Yuqing sect, but they didn''t mention the secret magic. Instead, they also wanted to buy game helmets to give their disciples a chance to experience in the virtual divine world.


    Therefore, between sects, just as between countries, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests.


    After learning about these situations, ye Zan decided to add a fire to the virtual divine world. Now that the communication network has been connected, it means that he can connect the virtual divine world from Tiandao mountain through the network. This means that he can upload the model of the forest of enlightenment tablets established by his brain to the host of the virtual divine world.


    In fact, if ye Zan waits until he goes back to upload, it will make people have more associations. And directly upload through the network, he himself is in Tiandao mountain, who can think that the communication network can be used like this? People will only think that there are those enlightenment tablets in the virtual god world, but no one has found them.


    Moreover, if ye Zan wants to go back, he has to wait until all the enlightenment tablets have been understood. Even if it doesn''t take three years, even two years, it means that the disciples of yuqingzong will delay two years. Two years doesn''t seem long, but every minute counts on the road of practice. Two years means that you are much behind others.


    Compared with the real Wudao stele, the effect of these Wudao stele models must be different. However, fortunately, after ye Zan understood the way of insight, he also helped to simulate the artistic conception of these stone tablets, and improved some effects to a certain extent. It''s no problem for the disciples of Yuqing sect to understand and understand some artistic conception.


    In addition, ye Zan does not intend to completely move Tiandao mountain to the virtual divine world. Therefore, there will be no Tiandao mountain in the virtual divine world, and the forest of stone tablets for understanding Taoism will not form a big array. Of course, ye Zan doesn''t have any in-depth understanding of the great array in the forest of stone tablets of enlightenment. Even if he wants to cloth, he can''t cloth it.


    Ye Zan doesn''t intend to be limited to Yuqing disciples to understand these enlightenment tablets. Other sect disciples are also qualified. Only in this way can the relationship between each sect and Yuqing sect be more closely linked. Of course, more importantly, it can also earn more benefits from each case.


    Of course, although there are no religious sects, not everyone can understand.


    First of all, there should be outstanding performance in the virtual divine world, which can be reflected in terms of grade and integral.


    In addition, ye Zan also plans to set some tasks, which can be regarded as a test of human character. With the ability of the virtual divine world host, there will never be the same task. It can''t be said to excavate human nature 100%, but it won''t let people cheat through the task.


    These things did not delay Ye Zan much time. The forest of enlightenment tablets soon spread to the host of the virtual divine world. He did not even inform Mo Rushi and others, nor did he make a public announcement in the virtual divine world. But I believe that with the emergence of the task and the completion of the task by some disciples, people will soon know the existence of the forest of stone tablets for enlightenment.


    In the Wudao ridge of Tiandao mountain, ye Zan came to a Wudao Monument and sat down. It has been several months since the last thousand stele cutting, and ye Zan finally ushered in the 2000th enlightenment stele this time.


    Will there be any changes again?


    Ye Zan was a little nervous, but he was more looking forward to it. He slowly closed his eyes and soon immersed himself in the artistic conception of the enlightenment monument.


    While ye Zan realized the 2000th enlightenment monument, several pairs of eyes were also watching him. In particular, the Linghua Taoist gentleman is watching Ye Zan''s every move through the method of water mirror.


    Time passed slowly. A quarter of an hour later, ye Zan opened his eyes, looked around, and then looked at the records of the auxiliary chip. But this time, he suddenly seemed a little disappointed. This time, nothing happened!


    Not only did nothing happen, but ye Zan''s understanding of the way of insight has increased as always, but it still stays in the accumulation of quantitative change, and there is no leap like qualitative change in the last time.


    It seems that not every 1000 understanding tablets will lead to changes in the forest of steles. The real reason for the last change in the forest of Steles is probably the qualitative change in the way of insight. Ye Zan only got such a guess, but he got up and went to the next enlightenment monument.


    "Brother ye, I''m leaving." finally one day, linlimu found Ye Zan and said.


    Lin Limu came earlier than ye Zan. Even if he is a disciple of the top sect, the three-year period cannot be extended. Moreover, the trees and trees have been a complete accomplishment in building the foundation, and they also need to go back to the closed door to attack the golden elixir. The next time we meet, maybe Lin Limu will be the Grand Master of golden elixir.


    Ye Zan, though there is a top-grade spirit stone to help him cultivate, his realm can only be improved at an ordinary speed. Up to now, it''s only the cultivation in the middle of building the base territory. I don''t know when I want to reach the golden elixir territory.


    "This is for you, and your sister and your master. In the future, you can communicate thousands of miles." Ye Zan took out three boxes and handed them to Lin Limu.


    One of the benefits of the completion of the Qianli voice communication network is that parting will hardly make people feel any more sad. If in the past, with the vastness of Shenhua domain, sometimes parting may become a farewell. It is difficult to meet again in a lifetime. Even practitioners can fly their swords in the air for thousands of miles, but unless they reach a certain level, who will visit friends everywhere.


    "Ha ha, I knew that brother Ye was interesting enough and wouldn''t let me leave empty handed." Lin Mudun smiled happily, took the box, put away two, opened the remaining box and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Thousands of miles of sound transmission, but it has more functions, such as taking photos, playing games, recording and video, etc. for more things, you can read the instructions inside yourself." Ye Zan explained with a smile. The thousand mile sound transmission sent to linlimu is the magic instrument intelligent terminal he developed with black beads as the intelligent core, which has the functions of many scientific and technological intelligent terminals.

 Chapter 222

    "What does it mean to take a picture?" Lin Lin asked Ye Zan curiously while playing with the voice in his hand.


    "It''s hard to explain. You can understand it as a portrait. You''ll know if you try." Ye Zan said, took the thousand mile sound transmission, moved his fingers on the screen and called out the camera tool.


    With Ye Zan''s operation, the image of Ye Zan appeared on the screen of thousands of miles of sound transmission. At the same time, when the trees put their heads together, they immediately squeezed into the picture.


    "Oh, this is me!" cried the wood excitedly.


    With a slight click, the picture in the thousands of miles of sound transmission stopped. There are half faces of Ye Zan and Lin Shumu, which is definitely not a qualified selfie.


    "What sound did you hear just now? Did you press it badly?" Lin Lin asked nervously when he heard the virtual shutter sound.


    Hearing this, ye Zan was unable to laugh or cry, so he had to explain: "it''s a sound to remind you of the completion of the photo, but you really can''t press it too hard. Just use your fingers to gently click on it."


    Then, ye Zan demonstrated the audio and video recording function to Lin Limu, as well as several small games above, such as the once popular plants vs. Zombies in the earth age, angry fat birds and so on.


    Sure enough, for the trees, the most attractive thing is the game, which can''t stop. So, originally he came to say goodbye, but he just stayed here for two days, and then he had to really leave.


    After the trees left, ye Zan didn''t have friends in Tiandao mountain, but at least he didn''t have friends who talked about almost nothing. But for him, it''s nothing. Anyway, his main task is to continue to understand the enlightenment tablet.


    Not long after Lin Limu left, Xingchen sect sent some disciples. Although these people were quite hostile to Ye Zan, they still showed restraint and did not do anything provocative.


    Another two months later, news came from yuqingzong. Mo Ru excitedly told him about the enlightenment monument on the phone. It turned out that someone finally completed a series of tasks and opened the forest of stone tablets for enlightenment in the virtual divine world. Ye Zan is also familiar with the person who completed the task. It is Kong Qingyun, one of the Yuqing disciples who went to the secret place together.


    After Kong Qingyun, more and more people are qualified to enter the forest of stone tablets for enlightenment after completing various tasks.


    Among them, there are not only disciples of Yuqing sect, but also disciples of other sects. Identity has not become an obstacle to obtaining qualification, which makes each sect pay more and more attention to the virtual divine world. Naturally, it has caused another upsurge of buying game helmets.


    At the same time, in the new year, Yuqing sect opened the mountain gate to recruit disciples. With the prestige of the second rate sect, it also accepted a group of quite good disciples. Of course, if we want to say genius, it is impossible to meet and seek. Qi Qianjun''s genius is even more difficult to find among tens of thousands of people.


    After recruiting disciples, Wu Changsheng, the leader of the sect, handed over all the affairs of the door to Mo Rushi and began to shut down and attack the realm of Yuanying. This is the real good news. If yuqingzong had another ancestor of Yuanying, yuqingzong would give people a sense of stability and have a firm foothold in the second rate sect.


    After learning about the situation of yuqingzong, ye Zan also continued to devote himself to his own affairs and understood the tablets of enlightenment at an amazing speed.


    Soon, the number of enlightenment tablets of Ye Zan''s Enlightenment broke through 3000. It''s just a pity that he still hasn''t caused any changes, and his insight is still just the accumulation of quantitative changes.


    A few months later, more than 3800 Wudao steles in Wudao mountain have been fully understood by Ye Zan. If this is said, it will definitely scare a large group of people. No one has ever done such a thing in the world.


    Only the Taoist king of the state of Dharma and the Supreme Master of the state of heaven can pass thousands of dharmas, which is comparable to Ye Zan in artistic conception. Of course, in terms of strength, ye Zan must still exist like a mole ant and can''t really compete with the Taoist king of the state of law.


    It is reasonable to say that ye Zan should leave after the enlightenment stele has been understood. However, ye Zan suddenly remembered the long stone ladder he had walked through when he entered Tiandao mountain. Now, he knows that the ladder is called Vientiane ladder, which is paved with abandoned Wudao stele.


    Yes, even if it is abandoned, it is also a Wudao monument! Therefore, ye Zan made another strange move. He ran to the Vientiane ladder every day and sat on one step to close his eyes and understand.


    999 steps are 999 Wudao steles. Even if some of them are replaced by other Wudao steles, they must have their own particularity.


    Moreover, although the Wudao steles used in this Vientiane ladder are abandoned, the difficulty of understanding is much more difficult than the Wudao steles in Wudao ridge. You know, these abandoned enlightenment tablets are not only replaced, but also not suitable for disciples to understand. For example, some of the artistic conception is very tyrannical, and some may cause harm to disciples'' mind and spirit.


    Although Ye Zan has insight and auxiliary chips, he should be careful when understanding these enlightenment tablets.


    While ye Zan carefully understood the Vientiane ladder enlightenment monument, the main brain in different dimensional space finally made new progress in the research of evil black beads.


    It''s not very difficult to purify evil thoughts and refine black beads into an intelligent core. When ye Zan gave the three sets to Lin Mumu for thousands of miles, all these problems had been solved.


    However, due to the limited number of black beads, ye Zan hopes to find a way to mass produce intelligent cores. Otherwise, he can only cooperate with tiandaoshan and buy the black beads produced by the black prison at a high price.


    Fortunately, after a long time of research and a large number of experiments, the general''s top grade black bead brought Ye Zan a surprise.


    First of all, this top grade black bead can continue to grow in a special environment. Of course, other black beads can also be used. Otherwise, where does this top-grade black bead come from? What is really important is that this top-grade black bead is like a mother, and it can be split into lower-level black beads by special means.


    Perhaps this is the meaning of the general level.


    However, this is not surprising. After all, this evil devil is the condensation of evil thoughts in the world. These evil thoughts come from hundreds of millions of creatures and should naturally be able to split.


    Of course, if we want to split, we must not hurt the foundation of the noumenon. Otherwise, it will be too late to cry if we downgrade the top-grade black bead to bottom-grade. Therefore, the speed of this division is not very fast at present, and can not be called real mass production. Maybe the effect would be better if it was the best black bead of an evil monarch.


    It''s a pity that ye Zan has the best evil bead, but he doesn''t get the best black bead.


    But anyway, this is also good news. It has alleviated the problem of intelligent core to a certain extent. Maybe there will be better ways in the future.


    On this Vientiane ladder, ye Zan spent several months to comprehend 999 steps. This has indeed improved his understanding of the road of insight, but it still has not reached qualitative change.


    Finally, ye Zan handed over the Tiandao mountain token and ended his life of enlightenment for more than two years. At this time, his accomplishments have reached the later stage of foundation construction, and there is still a little distance from perfection, but his understanding of artistic conception can be said to be unmatched by his peers.


    In a small town outside Tiandao mountain, ye Zan met Qi Qianjun who came to pick him up. Although only two years have passed, Qi Qianjun''s accomplishments have reached the middle of the golden elixir realm. On the one hand, yuqingzong has become rich, on the other hand, it is inseparable from his talent.


    To be honest, seeing Qi Qianjun''s accomplishments rising so fast, ye Zan was still quite envious. He secretly scolded himself how he got angry and lost his heart and made a 36 grade Taoist foundation.


    Of course, after returning to yuqingzong, ye Zan''s cultivation environment is not comparable to that of Tiandao mountain. It won''t be too far to complete the foundation.


    "I''ve met martial uncle." Qi Qianjun still saluted and said hello to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan shook his head helplessly and said, "no gift. I said you didn''t have to pick it up. You still came."


    "There is martial uncle''s flying shuttle magic weapon. It only takes a few days to go back and forth. The disciple should just come out and steal a break." Qi Qianjun replied with a smile, but he was more joking than before.


    "OK, don''t talk too much nonsense. Let''s go back now." Ye Zan said simply.


    They left tiandaoshan town and came to an uninhabited place. Qi Qianjun was about to release the shuttle. Suddenly, several swords came in an instant and cut them off.


    "Martial uncle, be careful!" Qi Qianjun stretched out his hand and pulled Ye Zan. At the same time, he pinched the Dharma formula. A small tower flew out and covered them. It is the nine pagoda of yuqingzong''s magic weapon.


    "Dang Dang!" several crisp sounds, and several flying swords were blocked by the nine tower.


    "You even brought this thing!" Ye Zan asked Qi Qianjun curiously without any panic on his face. In fact, he was prepared for an attack. Not to mention others, Feng Xiandao of Xingchen sect alone, I''m afraid he has been thinking about how to revenge him.


    Sure enough, after the sword light, the three figures fell around Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun. The first person was Feng Xiandao of Xingchen sect.


    "Little beast, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Today I see where you can escape!" Feng Xiandao scolded as soon as he met.


    Although he found it himself, Feng Xiandao was really hurt by Ye Zan. He not only lost the good job of the protector, but also received heavy punishment for the death of Zheng Tianquan and others after returning to the door. It can be said that for more than two years, he always wanted to find Ye Zan for revenge, but he was unable to start because ye Zan had been in Tiandao mountain.


    This time, ye Zan finally left Tiandao mountain. Feng Xiandao received a thousand miles voice from the disciples in Tiandao mountain and immediately found two helpers who had already agreed to come together.


    From this point of view, it seems that ye Zan''s thousands of miles of sound transmission is also a pit for himself. However, it is still uncertain whether it is a pit or not. I don''t know who it is.

 Chapter 223

    The two helpers invited by Feng Xiandao are also masters of Jindan realm. One of them is wearing a red Taoist robe and the other is wearing a dark green Taoist robe.


    The man in red robe has white hair and beard. He is carrying a scarlet long sword in his hand and a red gourd around his waist. It seems that he is probably an expert in playing with fire. The man in the green robe also had gray hair, held a bronze sword, and carried a box as big as a piano box behind him. He didn''t know what was in it. Judging from their appearance, they are probably casual practitioners.


    Don''t think that casual cultivation means weak strength without the backing of a strong sect. If these two people don''t have real skills, how can they practice to the realm of golden elixir.


    Moreover, compared with the people in the sect, they don''t have so many scruples about practicing spells. Although it is not as extreme as the devil''s way, there will always be several sinister means as the bottom card for turning over at the critical moment.


    It is precisely because of this that all religious sects are often used to classifying people who are scattered to other sects, which is equal to the existence between the right way and the evil way.


    Ye Zan glanced at the two men, his eyes fell on Feng Xiandao, his eyes seemed to have some sympathy, his tone was a little heavy, and said: "Alas, master Feng, why do you say that? If you didn''t set your heart on wronging me and killing Zheng Tianquan and others, how could you be driven out of Tiandao mountain? As the saying goes, heaven''s sins can still be forgiven, and man''s sins can''t live! You are responsible for everything, but you still don''t repent. You set your heart on taking out anger at innocent people. Be careful of retribution!"


    "The little beast still dares to talk nonsense. Today, you can break the sky, and no one will come to save you!" Feng Xiandao was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently, smoke was generated in his seven orifices, raised his hand and offered a flying sword to cut off Ye Zan.


    Of course, Feng Xiandao''s furious sword was blocked by the ninth tower without accident. Ye Zan, who was shrouded in the ninth tower, didn''t blink, and even suddenly thought: if someone came at this time and claimed to be "no one", I don''t know what expression Feng Xiandao would have.


    However, Feng Xiandao''s sword was useless, but it was also a signal of attack. He saw the red robed Taoist laughing, took off the red gourd from his waist, pulled the plug from the gourd mouth and offered it to the air. Suddenly, a flame surged out of the gourd mouth like a torrent, instantly placing Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun in the sea of fire.


    The ninth tower is indeed a great magic weapon. However, Qi Qianjun is only temporarily used and can''t give full play to the power of the ninth tower. Therefore, in the face of the raging flame, Qi Qianjun can only resist passively. Although it''s not very difficult, it''s difficult to draw out his hand to fight back.


    However, you should know that although there must be a feeling over there to sacrifice the jiuzhong tower, it takes several days for even the Yuanshen power to come to the rescue tens of thousands of miles away. This means that it takes at least a few days to resist passively.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Qi Qianjun is still worried about ye Zan. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to sacrifice the jiuzhong tower at all. He can deal with each other only by his own strength.


    But just then, ye Zan took out the beam gun from the heaven and earth ring, directly aimed at the red robed Taoist who offered the red gourd and pressed the start button.


    "Buzz!"


    As if the light sound of a bee flapping its wings came out, a beam of light rushed out of the sea of fire and shot straight at the Taoist in red.


    "Be careful, Taoist friends!" when he heard the sound, Feng Xiandao immediately reminded his companions. After all, in Tiandao mountain market, he was destroyed by Ye Zan by the same means. He was too impressed by the sound.


    And obviously, Feng Xiandao should have mentioned with his two companions that ye Zan had a powerful magic instrument in his hand long before he came here. Therefore, almost at the same time as Feng Xiandao reminded, the Taoist in red robe had changed his magic formula, and the red gourd suddenly sent out a suction force, which suddenly sucked the light beam directed at the red robe into the gourd.


    At the beginning, Feng Xiandao''s magic mirror was burst by Ye Zan with the energy of beam gun. However, this time, the red gourd is different. This is not a magic weapon, but a real magic weapon. Even if it is only a inferior magic weapon, it is far better than Feng Xiandao''s magic mirror.


    Ye Zan is also straightforward. As soon as he sees that the other party''s red gourd is a magic weapon, he immediately stops shooting. The magic weapon needs too much energy to support and explode it. Moreover, ye Zan is also worried that if the beam energy he shoots out is used by the other party, he will pit himself!


    However, ye Zan didn''t have only this means. After putting away the beam gun, he took out a small flag to sacrifice. The small flag rose in the wind, and the flag was painted in the shape of rosefinch, which was the star flag obtained from Feng Xiandao.


    As ye Zan offered the star flag, the rosefinch on the flag came out in a magic form, raised to the sky and cried, which immediately triggered the flames around and burned the three people in the opposite direction.


    However, seeing that ye Zan actually used the star flag against himself, Feng Xian was so angry that he was going to vomit blood. It was a face-to-face slap, and in front of the two companions he invited.


    "I want you to die!" Feng Xiandao shouted angrily. The flying sword drew a Taoist light in the air, attracting the power of the stars to fall into a Xuanwu image. A giant turtle appeared in the air, with a python wrapped around it, and jumped at the rosefinch illusion.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. This magic weapon will be yours sooner or later!"


    The green robed Taoist also opened his mouth and patted the bottom of the back box with his backhand. Suddenly, a sword light flew out of the box. It turned out to be hundreds of bronze swords. Then the green robed Taoist raised his hand, and the hundreds of bronze swords flew towards Ye Zan like a storm.


    Although protected by the jiuzhong tower, the attack of the other party should not be underestimated. Sword lights hit the jiuzhong tower, causing ripples of light, which made Qi Qianjun''s face more dignified.


    "Qianjun, how many people can you hold?" seeing this, ye Zan suddenly asked.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. Even if I fight for my life, I will protect martial uncle completely." Qi Qianjun said simply.


    I seem to have heard this, and the scene is very similar, but the opponent is different. How can it still be like the last time! Ye Zan shook his head and said, "you can just drag two people with the nine towers. I''ll solve the rest."


    Then, without waiting for Qi Qianjun to respond, ye Zan jumped out of the protection of the jiuzhong tower and went straight to the Taoist in red with a thousand lightsabers.


    "Martial uncle!" Qi Qianjun reacted, but it was too late.


    On the other side, Feng Xiandao saw this situation and immediately showed a ferocious laugh on his face and shouted, "you really don''t know how to live or die. If you hide in it, you can survive for a while. Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will complete you!"


    As he spoke, Feng Xiandao changed his sword formula, and the flying sword drew a streamer and went straight to Ye Zan.


    The red robed Taoist also sneered. The red gourd in the air suddenly burst into flames and swept away to Ye Zan like a flood.


    As for the green robed Taoist, he didn''t care about ye Zan, but just like Ye Zan''s plan, he wanted to hold Qi Qianjun down. In his opinion, as long as you hold Qi Qianjun, the golden elixir, ye Zan, a boy building the foundation, will die under the attack of the two masters.


    Qi Qianjun naturally couldn''t see ye Zan in distress. He immediately offered the jiuzhong tower to the green robed Taoist, covered the green robed Taoist, and waved his sword to Feng Xiandao.


    The nine towers can be used not only for defense, but also for trapped people. The green robed Taoist was accidentally trapped in the nine towers. Then, a chain of Rune patterns emerged and wrapped around him.


    While trapped by the jiuzhong tower, the hundreds of bronze swords of the green robed Taoist suddenly lost control and fell to the ground. Since they are trapped people, they are naturally different from those used for defense. If they are trapped inside, they can resist the flying sword outside and even attack outside, it is not trapped.


    This time, the green robed Taoist couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly waved his bronze sword and cut off the amulet chain wrapped around him. He had a very lively time inside.


    Of course, this is why Qi Qianjun was distracted from Feng Xiandao. Otherwise, if he tried his best to drive the nine towers, how could the green robed Taoist be so comfortable.


    Qi Qianjun, as ye Zan said, dragged Feng Xiandao and the green Taoist priest. Now ye Zan is facing only the red Taoist priest. However, the red robed Taoist doesn''t care. It''s just a small foundation building environment. Even if it''s one-on-one, can it be his own opponent!


    Facing the raging flames, ye Zan did not panic, and raised his palm towards the flames. On his palm, he opened a round hole and stretched out a metal tube from the round hole, as if it were stretched out from his palm. Then, a liquid was ejected from the metal pipe, but the appearance of the liquid was almost invisible. As it was very cold, a thick white fog rose as soon as it was ejected.


    What kind of liquid is this? It''s actually very simple. It''s just liquid nitrogen.


    The round hole that ye Zan opened in his palm is the reduced door of different dimensional space, and behind the protruding metal pipe is a large storage tank of liquid nitrogen. Don''t you know how to play with fire? Let''s see if it''s your fire or my liquid nitrogen.


    Ye Zan raised his hands and spewed out liquid nitrogen towards the front. Almost instantly, the flames burst out, and thick frost formed on the ground. You know, the temperature of liquid nitrogen is close to two Baidu below zero, which is the low temperature that the power of ice and snow artistic conception can''t reach.


    The red robed Taoist was caught off guard by this situation. Although the red gourd was still spraying flames, it was difficult to form a scale because a large amount of nitrogen filled the space.


    "Suck again!" Ye Zan raised his hand and pointed the metal pipe at the red gourd in mid air, and a stream of liquid nitrogen sprayed over.

 Chapter 224

    In fact, this liquid nitrogen is not invincible. In the final analysis, it''s just fire released by the other party. If it is replaced by fire, magic fire, samadhi true fire, red lotus industry fire, Youming cangyan and so on, I''m afraid this liquid nitrogen will have a negative effect.


    You know, in this world, there are some special fire demons, which are known to burn all things in the world. No matter whether you are active or not, everything can be burned by a fire.


    Ye Zan is lucky. Although he is an expert in playing with fire, he is still in the realm of playing with fire.


    After the fire was extinguished, ye Zan sprayed a stream of liquid nitrogen into the red gourd in the air. He really wanted to see what it would be like if it was filled with liquid nitrogen.


    However, the red robed Taoist was not stupid. Although he didn''t know what the extremely cold liquid was, he didn''t dare to suck it into the gourd. Therefore, he quickly picked up the formula and manipulated the red gourd to dodge to one side. At the same time, he jumped to one side to avoid being poured on by the liquid.


    That stream of liquid nitrogen flew past the edge of the red gourd, forming a parabola and fell on the position where the red robed Taoist was standing. Suddenly, a layer of frost condensed on the ground. Although the red gourd was only wiped off the edge, it was also excited to flicker all over the body, as if it was trying its best to drive away the cold.


    Ye Zan was not disappointed when the blow failed. If the other party was so easy to deal with, he would not be the master of Jindan. In front of Ye Zan''s palm, the metal tube was retracted, and the round hole space door was temporarily closed, as if he had become a robot.


    Through the thick white fog around, ye Zan shakes the thousand lightsabers in his hand and uses a cloud and fog artistic conception understood in Tiandao mountain. Suddenly, the surrounding white fog became more and more thick, not only the original water vapor, but also the clouds had a strong barrier force due to the blessing of artistic conception.


    The fog under the cloud mood is much stronger than that of the fog hidden fan. It is almost as thick as substance, as if people are trapped in a mass of cotton flowers.


    The red robed Taoist was in the clouds. He looked down and couldn''t see his feet. He couldn''t see his fingers.


    "Hum, if you understand the artistic conception, you don''t know the heaven and earth. Today I''ll let you know the gap between the golden pill and the foundation!" the red robed Taoist was not flustered, sneered, raised his hand and pinched a Dharma formula in front of his chest. He saw the red gourd floating above his head, dribbling and turning, and the gourd spewed flames around again.


    "Boom!"


    With the flame from the gourd, there was a sudden thunder like noise. The thick clouds were ignited at this moment. The fierce and rapid combustion, the dazzling light and the high temperature of melting steel suddenly shrouded the Taoist in red.


    This is not the ability of the red robed Taoist, but ye Zan has already mixed a large amount of metal powder into the clouds while displaying the artistic conception of clouds and fog. Therefore, when the red robed Taoist set fire again to burn the surrounding clouds, the explosion of metal powder occurred.


    Of course, ye Zan can''t die with each other, so the metal powder is only distributed on the side of the red robed Taoist priest. On his own side, there was not only no metal powder, but also filled with previous nitrogen and thick cloud buffer layer.


    This loud noise can really be called earth shaking and mountains shaking. The powerful shock wave washed the clouds out of a hole, revealing the scene in the middle of the explosion. I saw a red gourd rolling on the ground where the red robed Taoist was, and the scarlet sword had lost its original appearance.


    As for the red robed Taoist himself, he stood there in scorched black. The red robe had disappeared and his skin and flesh were carbonized. This is master Jindan. If he were an ordinary man, he would have burned to ashes.


    "Alas, those who play with fire will burn themselves."


    A sword light was emitted from the clouds and went straight through the red robed Taoist Dantian in an instant. The red robed Taoist moved, his flesh and skin cracked, and unknown liquid seeped out of the Taoist wound, but he still couldn''t stop the sword.


    With a bang, the body fell to the ground.


    Ye Zan walked out of the clouds and came to the body. He was not afraid of the other party pretending to be dead. How could he not even see this. He picked up the red gourd first, ignored the scrutiny, and directly stuffed it into the heaven and earth ring. Then came the scarlet sword. Although it was destroyed, the material was still there and put it away.


    Finally, on a charred finger, ye Zan impolitely rolled down a ring. He can''t see what''s in the ring now. He can only wait to go back and find Mo Rushi, or crack it slowly by himself.


    When the clouds dispersed, the scene inside was also exposed in the eyes of the three outside.


    Qi Qianjun was full of anxiety, but when he saw Ye Zan standing there, he didn''t think about the red robed Taoist. He breathed a sigh first.


    After seeing ye Zan, Feng Xiandao and the green Taoist immediately looked for the figure of the red Taoist. But looking around, no matter how unwilling to believe it, he had to look at the charred corpse.


    Feng Xiandao felt extremely angry, but also a trace of panic. The red robed Taoist couldn''t say what strength he was, but he also knew that he was not worse than himself, but he died miserably in the hands of the other party for only a long time.


    "Red robe!" the green robed Taoist who was trapped by the ninth tower suddenly went crazy. Flying swords and spells roared around, trying to break the barrier of the ninth tower. Moreover, what he did was really effective. The barrier of the ninth tower trembled.


    "You go and pick up those in green robes, and I''ll talk to master Feng!" Ye Zan didn''t delay a moment. He came to Qi Qianjun and took over Feng Xiandao''s attack with his sword.


    Qi Qianjun also recovered from the shock, pressed his stomach full of questions, immediately stepped aside, fully controlled the jiuzhong tower and suppressed the crazy struggle of the green robed Taoist.


    On Ye Zan''s side, he took Feng Xiandao, didn''t say much, and directly raised his palm at the other party. Just like dealing with the red robed Taoist before, a round hole space door opened in front of the palm, and a gun barrel stretched out from the round hole. However, this time, it was not the liquid nitrogen nozzle that stretched out, but the barrel of the beam gun.


    Seeing the familiar gun barrel, Feng Xian Dalton was so frightened that his pupils contracted, he quickly jumped up and had to hide to one side. However, ye Zan hasn''t fired yet. Turning a little angle, high-energy beams suddenly burst out.


    At this time, Feng Xiandao had called back the flying sword. He immediately blocked the flying sword in front of him and turned it into a sword light. It has to be said that the quality of his flying sword is really unusual. After blocking this wave of light beam, he was just burned red.


    "Zheng Tianquan and others were killed by you. You have the strength to kill them!" Feng Xiandao said gloomily after blocking the next wave of attack.


    "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. If you have the strength to kill them, I must have done it? There''s no such truth in the world!" Ye Zan still refused to admit it. I''m kidding. There''s such a big noise here. It would be hell if Linghua didn''t peep.


    Sure enough, just as ye Zan expected. On a mountain peak of Tiandao mountain, Linghua Daojun and the old man surnamed Huang are watching the battle outside through the method of water mirror.


    "Whether you recognize it or not, you must die here today!" Feng Xiandao said gnashing his teeth, and quickly changed the sword formula in his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, in addition to the Xuanwu, the illusion of the other three holy beasts emerged and rushed towards Ye Zan.


    The green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and the three holy beasts are like manifesting the real body, as if they came from the ancient flood and famine, and there is no illusion on them. The white tiger roared and the stars fell in the sky and turned into axes and swords. The green dragon roared, and thunder and lightning poured out of the void. The rosefinch flapped its wings and burst out in flames. Everything gathered together, surging like a flood, sweeping towards Ye Zan.


    In the face of such an attack, ye Zan seemed to be stunned. Without any action, he stared at everything in front of him. It was not until the flame, sword and thunder were about to swallow him that he finally came out of the sword.


    A sword points out, as if to make the space distorted, as if to open a channel in the void. The axes, swords, flames, thunder and lightning all began to rotate and twist when they rushed to this point, gradually forming a huge vortex.


    "Impossible!" Feng Xiandao roared, the sword formula changed in his hand, and the three holy beasts rushed at Ye Zan.


    However, at this time, not far behind Feng Xiandao, a light spot suddenly lit up in the void and zoomed in quickly. Then, a surging force surged out from there and swallowed up Feng Xiandao''s figure in an instant.


    The three holy beasts almost rushed to Ye Zan. Even the claws of the white tiger holy beast were about to catch Ye Zan''s head, but they all stopped at once. Then, the three figures, together with the Xuanwu still fighting with the rosefinch in the distance, gradually faded and disappeared.


    "Hoo!" yezan breathed out, and suddenly felt dizzy. This move was somewhat beyond his load. Even the huge real yuan of 36 product Daoji was almost overdrawn at this moment.


    This move is not a certain artistic conception, but a combination of various artistic conception forces related to time. At the same time, there are a series of time and space theories in the world of science and technology, such as the principle of space warping, the principle of wormhole and so on. Under the insight and the huge amount of calculation of auxiliary chips, ye Zancai showed such a move.


    To put it bluntly, ye Zan''s move is to move Feng Xiandao''s attack energy behind him and make him his own shield. Under that powerful attack, Feng Xiandao left nothing. The whole person was instantly torn up by three forces and turned into fly ash.


    While ye Zan solved Feng Xiandao, Qi Qianjun finally killed the green Taoist on the spot with the help of the nine towers. The three golden elixir masters came in a fierce manner. I''m afraid no one thought that they would end up like this.

 Chapter 225

    Of course, ye Zan''s move is not to open up space-time channels, let alone black holes and white holes. This move transferred Feng Xiandao''s attack on himself to Feng Xiandao''s back, which may be called the transformation of the stars.


    After using this move, ye Zan stood there with a sword and felt his body hollowed out all at once. Not only the real yuan in the body, but also the strength of the whole body. It seems that the strength of breathing is not enough. Even the brain seems to become dull and don''t want to think about anything empty in the head.


    Qi Qianjun, who had just killed the green robed Taoist priest in the town, directly collected the green robed Taoist priest''s body with the nine heavy tower. When he turned around, he saw Ye Zan standing shaky. He was surprised. He hurriedly came to Ye Zan and asked with great concern, "martial uncle, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    Ye Zan didn''t even have the strength to shake his head and wave his hands. He didn''t want to move his lips. He said vaguely, "tell Lao Mo not to come here. Let''s go."


    "Yes," Qi Qianjun quickly released the shuttle, moved Ye Zan to the back seat and sat down in the front driver''s seat. Under his control, the shuttle rose vertically into the sky, and then the tail ejected a bright and dazzling light, "whoosh" suddenly disappeared from its place.


    In the Tiandao mountain, Linghua Daojun and the old man surnamed Huang, who were peeping at Ye Zan''s war, were also surprised to see this scene.


    "What a flying magic weapon. The speed of this magic weapon is no less than that of the flying sword!" the old man surnamed Huang couldn''t help praising the speed of the flying shuttle.


    "I think that boy''s last sword is more interesting." as a sword practitioner, Linghua Taoist king is naturally more interested in swordsmanship. In fact, there are not many sword techniques that can make him feel interesting in the world. It can be seen that ye Zan''s sword is really extraordinary.


    "Why, I regret not bringing that boy into the door now?" the old man surnamed Huang asked with a smile.


    Linghua Dao Jun shook his head and said lightly, "this son has no chance with me. The apprentice is just a joke. Don''t mention it again. That evil bead is enough to go to this cause and effect."


    It turned out that ye Zan didn''t hit the luck. When he left the black prison, he was hit by the best evil bead. The top-grade evil bead was just thrown by Linghua Taoist King intentionally. It can be regarded as the reward for ye Zan to move the stele forest array in advance.


    At this time, ye Zan, sitting in the back seat of the shuttle, has entered a state of dizziness and sleep. Whether it''s the overloaded brain, the auxiliary chip, and the almost overdrawn Daoji are taking this opportunity to rest and recover.


    Qi Qianjun in the driver''s seat, after starting the shuttle, also connected Mo Rushi''s Qianli sound transmission, told the previous situation again, and made Mo Rushi wait at ease.


    A few days later, the shuttle landed on the Yuquan peak of yuqingzong. Qi Qianjun and ye Zan came out of the shuttle.


    Ye Zan woke up the day before. After this period of rest, he was refreshed. Even he could feel that his head was clearer, the computing speed of auxiliary chips was improved, and it didn''t take much effort to do five large calculations at one time.


    However, the real yuan consumed by yezan''s sword has not fully recovered. It''s not a problem. As long as you have enough aura, it''s easy to recover.


    Mo Rushi, who had been waiting there for a long time, immediately asked with concern when he saw Ye Zan: "younger martial brother, how''s your body? Is there anything I can help you with?" in fact, from his realm, he can fully see ye Zan''s physical condition. It''s only when he cares that there is chaos.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''m in good health now." Ye Zan waved his hand and said.


    "I knew I should have picked you up in person, so it wouldn''t happen." Mo Ru was still a little afraid. Those are three golden elixirs. If Qi Qianjun arrives late or doesn''t bring the nine towers, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In addition to Mo Rushi, Jin Dasheng and several other Jindan masters of yuqingzong also put down their things and came to meet them. After all, even if it''s just a fake identity, ye Zan is also their martial uncle generation, let alone their real identity. The only thing that didn''t appear was Wu Changsheng, who was in seclusion.


    Jin Dasheng and others also knew about it and said angrily, "the Xingchen sect is really deceiving people too much. It''s really ashamed to be in the right way with him. Although martial uncle is safe, I don''t think it can be counted as such. We must let the Xingchen sect explain it."


    Yes, yuqingzong has just been promoted to the second-class sect. Compared with the old first-class sect of Xingchen sect, it can be called a world difference in both reputation and strength. However, it doesn''t mean that yuqingzong can be bullied casually. It doesn''t mean that yuqingzong really has no way to take each other.


    You know, today''s yuqingzong has one biggest reliance, that is the virtual divine world. Especially now, the forest of stone tablets for understanding Tao has been found in the virtual divine world, which makes the value of the virtual divine world catch up with Tiandao mountain. Therefore, Yuqing sect can at least do it, not selling Xingchen sect game helmets and prohibiting Xingchen sect disciples from entering the virtual divine world.


    Of course, Jin Dasheng''s vision is a little narrow when he says so. After all, for Xingchen sect, it may not be a great event whether it can enter the virtual divine world or not.


    After some greetings and chatting, the people dispersed, leaving only Ye Zan and Mo Ru as teachers and disciples.


    Ye Zan took out the heaven and earth ring in the red robe, handed it to Mo Rushi and said, "Lao Mo, see if you can open this thing."


    "This is simple," Mo Ru took the heaven and earth ring, raised his hand and pinched a Dharma formula, and wiped it on the heaven and earth ring. As he moved, he saw that the rune on the heaven and earth ring lit up, and then it seemed as if something had broken, and it recovered after a light sound.


    Ye Zan takes back the heaven and earth ring. He doesn''t need to recognize the Lord. He can see the things in the heaven and earth ring with his mind. There is not much space in the heaven and earth ring. Although there are a lot of things in it, there are not many really valuable things. It can be seen that it is really difficult to have a free time.


    Soon, ye Zan found several books and some notes from the ring. Among them is the Taoist method practiced by the red robed Taoist, called the mysterious and innocent fire formula. It is said that if you cultivate to a high depth, you can use all the fire in the world for yourself. However, it was obvious that the red robed Taoist didn''t practice well enough. He couldn''t even bear the high temperature of the metal powder, let alone the Taoist fire without burning anything.


    In addition, there is a note about the sacrificial refining method of the red gourd. Although the red gourd did not exert much power in the hands of the red robed Taoist priest, it is actually a good magic weapon. Red gourd is still one of the top ten Linggen seven color gourds. It can contain thousands of fires in the world, and the more fires it receives, the greater its power.


    In addition to this, there are some pills, some spirit herbs, some not very rare tool refining materials and several tool blanks in the heaven and earth ring.


    Generally speaking, the red robed Taoist is not rich. The most valuable thing is the red gourd and the heaven and earth ring itself.


    Seeing ye Zan counting the spoils, Qi Qianjun was also reminded. He quickly took out the nine heavy tower, released the body of the green robe, and then returned the nine heavy tower to Mo Rushi.


    The green robed Taoist carries a box behind him. It can be called a ten thousand sword box. It can also be regarded as a good inferior magic weapon. As long as enough copper and iron are put into it, the ten thousand sword box can automatically refine it into a flying sword. However, this flying sword is of extremely poor quality. It can''t even be said to be a flying sword. It''s just a disposable consumable.


    Of course, from the ten thousand sword box, hundreds of thousands of flying swords were released at once. That scene was still more frightening. Moreover, this inferior flying sword, at least when just released from the ten thousand sword box, still has considerable power. However, in the process of use, the inferior flying sword will not be supplemented by mana. When the mana is consumed, it will become an iron weapon, or even a refined steel weapon in the secular world.


    Ye Zan had no interest in the ten thousand sword box, so when Qi Qianjun handed it over, he directly refused and said, "just keep it for use, Qianjun. It''s useless for me to take it."


    Qi Qianjun looked at Mo and saw that his master nodded, so he put away the ten thousand sword box. Anyway, this is also a magic weapon. None of the golden elixir masters of Yuqing sect has a real magic weapon yet.


    Moreover, if the ten thousand sword box is refined, there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    In the heaven and earth ring of the green robed Taoist priest, things are similar to those of the red robed Taoist priest just now. Qi Qianjun was given a Book of the sacrificial refining method of the ten thousand sword box and the Royal sword method formula called "ten thousand swords return to the sect". The rest, that is, some pill materials, are of little value.


    Ye Zan was a little sorry at this time. He didn''t leave Feng Xiandao''s heaven and earth ring. As Feng Xiandao, I believe there will be some good things. Unfortunately, Feng Xiandao''s move was really powerful, and he blew himself away. If ye Zan didn''t realize that move, it would be a little dangerous to cover it with a nine tower.


    There was not much booty, so the inventory was finished soon. Ye Zan only took a red gourd, which was of course the most valuable. As for the others, I threw them directly to Mo Rushi, who was very embarrassed.


    After more than two years, ye Zan finally returned to his own territory and his own yard. Of course, the most important thing is that you can finally enter the different dimensional space without so much scruples and enjoy the Reiki spa.


    Ye Zan was in a different dimensional space, drilling for two days, which was the real yuan to make up for the loss. The next step is to continue to practice and optimize and improve that move at the same time.


    In this way, nearly two months later, yuqingzong ushered in a happy event again. Wu Changsheng, the reclusive leader, was successfully promoted to the realm of Yuanying.

 Chapter 226

    Although Wu Changsheng''s promotion to Yuanying realm is not as sensational as that of Yuanshen realm, it is still a great event. Because of this, yuqingzong fell into the festive atmosphere again, and even the festive atmosphere is not enough to describe.


    After all, even if it is the new year, that is, once a year, and someone in this sect is promoted to the realm of Yuanying, I''m afraid there may not be one in a hundred years.


    This is not a fuss of Yuqing sect. Even if it is replaced by those first-class sects, or even the top sects, the emergence of a Yuanying ancestor is something worth celebrating. It can be said that in such an era, the ancestor of Yuanying can not be ignored in any sect.


    Of course, it''s a happy event for a Yuanying ancestor to appear in his own sect, but it''s hard to say if he appears in other sects. Therefore, after receiving the news that Wu Changsheng was promoted to Yuanying realm, many religious sects were quite complicated.


    For example, together with the Jinguang sect, the wuzhu sect of yuqingzong was repeatedly suppressed. And the Qingyue sword sect, which was originally the first of the five sects and the last of the second rate sects. They watched yuqingzong, who had only ranked the last of the five, but now, in just a few years, there have been such earth shaking changes. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to accept it.


    They don''t understand why, why yuqingzong suddenly had such a huge change, and why it wasn''t himself who had such a change. Perhaps, it can only be attributed to luck. After thousands of years of continuous decline, yuqingzong''s luck finally led to an increase.


    In fact, even within the yuqingzong, many people don''t understand what happened. They can feel the increasingly strange change when they are in it. The changes of yuqingzong are a complete change from top to bottom, which can not be brought to yuqingzong after a person reaches any realm.


    At this time, no one seems to think that the root of all these changes of yuqingzong began with Mo Ru''s seemingly absurd apprenticeship. Even if some people think of it, I''m afraid they won''t believe that all these changes will be brought by a boy who was still a mortal at that time.


    Soon, various sects sent envoys to congratulate Wu Changsheng on his achievement of Yuanying Taoist fruit. Yuqingzong greeted him again. However, I''m afraid no one would have thought that shortly after Wu Changsheng left the customs, Jindan master Luo jinniang also began to close the customs. At the same time, Kong Qingyun and several other disciples who have successfully built the foundation are also ready to attack the realm of golden elixir.


    Maybe it won''t be long before yuqingzong will add another Yuanying ancestor and several Jindan masters to reach the standard second-rate sect configuration.


    In the virtual divine world, ye Zan floats in the air, hides his figure, and looks down quietly. At his feet, the two groups were fighting and fighting. They used every means to kill each other.


    These two groups are the guild of Yuqing sect disciples and the alliance of several sect disciples. The struggle between the two groups is to compete for a task, a task that can enter the forest of stone tablets for enlightenment. Such a struggle will be staged almost every day in the virtual divine world, and each will win or lose.


    However, ye Zan came here not to see them fight, but to see if old Taoist Xuanyuan came in. His jade card has long lost its function and can''t enter Tongtian peak.


    But it''s a pity that ye Zan didn''t find Xuanyuan Taoist priest. Even from the host database, old Taoist Xuanyuan has never entered the virtual divine world in nearly three years since he last shot.


    People outside, looking at the changes of yuqingzong, all think that yuqingzong has finally risen. But is there really no price behind this rise?


    Of course, ye Zan knew that old Taoist Xuanyuan didn''t "die", but fell into a deep sleep, but he was still a little sad in his heart. Probably, only when the drop of blood essence is recovered can old Taoist Xuanyuan wake up again and really live.


    While ye Zan was feeling, he suddenly received a system reminder that someone came to visit outside, and according to the information, the person who came to visit was Xie Wenxuan.


    In the past two years, Xie Wenxuan, who had been transformed, worked diligently in Yuqing sect, and was loved by the lower disciples because of her virgin like character. After ye Zan came back, he used the way of insight to test Xie Wenxuan again. He was relieved to see that he didn''t repeat it.


    "Met martial uncle!" after seeing ye Zan, Xie Wenxuan respectfully gave a gift.


    "Oh, Lao Xie, no gift. What can I do for you?" Ye Zan asked strangely. In fact, although Xie Wenxuan has been transformed, he and Xie Wenxuan have not had much contact. It is not guilt in human nature and ethics, nor hatred and disgust. It is simply unnecessary.


    In terms of human nature and ethics, although it has transformed each other''s brain and changed each other''s character, it is always better than killing. Now, Xie Wenxuan is still alive and happy, and ye Zan will not feel guilty about it. What''s more, really speaking, those crazy scientists in the world of science and technology have done too many experiments against human ethics. What is Ye Zan''s point.


    As for hatred, not to mention, ye Zan has hardly experienced the era when yuqingzong was severely suppressed. When yuqingzong was attacked, ye Zan was almost desperate, but both Fu Guangzhen and Xie Yuankai were refined into pills. It can be said that the deep hatred was over.


    Therefore, for Xie Wenxuan, ye Zan is just to be alert to whether the other party recovers his nature.


    "Martial uncle Hui, I wanted to go to martial uncle Mo to report one thing. But after thinking about it, I still think it''s better to talk to martial uncle first, so I take the liberty to disturb martial uncle and ask martial uncle to forgive me." Xie Wenxuan bowed and apologized.


    This transformation is a little bad. Xie Wenxuan''s temperament is just like the Virgin Mary. He is also strict with himself in etiquette and law.


    But for people like Ye Zan, the other party strictly abides by the etiquette and law, and he is tired to deal with it himself. Perhaps this is one of the reasons why he doesn''t have much contact with Xie Wenxuan.


    "Don''t be so polite. Come in." Ye Zan said helplessly and let Xie Wenxuan into the yard.


    Ye Zan is not afraid of the other party''s evil intentions. After all, on the one hand, he has verified that the other party has not recovered his nature. On the other hand, although the other party is the master of Jindan, ye Zan is not powerless to fight back if he really wants to start.


    In the yard, ye Zan simply didn''t let Xie Wenxuan sit down. He sat on a stone stool under the tree and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Xie Wenxuan stood respectfully in front of Ye Zan and said, "Uncle Hui, someone contacted me in private two days ago. It seems that he is the mysterious sect who supported the golden light sect."


    Hearing this, ye Zan immediately stood up. After taking two steps, he suddenly asked, "didn''t you do anything to arouse their vigilance?"


    It''s a good thing to get in touch with the mysterious sect. After all, the clue of the drop of blood essence of old Taoist Xuanyuan seems to fall on the mysterious sect. But then, ye Zan thought of Xie Wenxuan''s virgin heart and couldn''t help worrying whether this guy would scare the other party away.


    You know, Xie Wenxuan''s loyalty to yuqingzong is unmatched by almost anyone. It can be said that if the head teacher Wu Changsheng said that Xie Wenxuan''s death was good for yuqingzong, Xie Wenxuan would definitely commit suicide on the spot without hesitation.


    Of course, this loyalty is derived from the transformed mentality of the virgin. In fact, it can already be regarded as a kind of psychological perversion. It''s like brainwashing that makes people willing to be a human flesh bomb for some absurd great goal.


    With such loyalty, Xie Wenxuan would definitely stab him directly if he heard that someone mobilized himself to betray yuqingzong in front of him, and would not consider any other consequences at all.


    This is what ye Zan is worried about. He finally has a clue. If it is broken because of Xie Wenxuan''s overreaction, it will be difficult to find a clue again.


    However, Xie Wenxuan shook his head and said, "the other party just sent me a letter. I was going to tear it up, but I stayed in order to prove that I have no shame in my heart."


    Although Xie Wenxuan has become the virgin, she has not been turned into a fool. In the past few years of yuqingzong, he can actually feel the wariness or strange eyes of others. He just doesn''t say anything. He wants to prove his loyalty to yuqingzong with his own actions.


    "Don''t worry, what do you think of yuqingzong? We all see the letter." Ye Zan comforted the other party, and then asked for the letter.


    What is written in the letter is actually that he wants Xie Wenxuan to be an insider. On the one hand, he inquires into the secrets of yuqingzong. On the other hand, the other party also promises to secretly support him and let him become the leader of yuqingzong one day. Of course, in addition to these, he also said the way to contact each other, and it was actually transmitted by thousands of miles.


    Ye Zan is a little happy to see here. It seems that no one in the world knows that although the communication mode of thousands of miles transmission is convenient, it is not as safe as expected.


    However, it is far from enough to expect to touch the mysterious door behind. Even if it is the number that travels thousands of miles, I''m afraid the person behind it is not an important person. It''s just a microphone at most.


    "Well, Lao Xie, you promise them, and then try to win their trust." Ye Zan folded the letter and handed it back to Xie Wenxuan.


    Still, Xie Wenxuan was not transformed into a fool. Hearing Ye Zan''s words, he immediately understood it. After receiving the letter, he asked, "martial uncle, do you mean to let me lead them out?"


    "It''s not urgent to lead them out. What you need to do now is to find out as much as possible about them after gaining their trust. In particular, the person who took the unknown magic weapon from your father." Ye Zan doesn''t want to rush to lead out the mysterious sect. The most important thing is to find the drop of blood essence of old Taoist Xuanyuan first.

 Chapter 227

    How strong is that mysterious sect? Ye Zan doesn''t know, Xie Wenxuan doesn''t know, or even Xie Yuankai, who died. However, if the two yuan gods can run errands, will there be no faxiangjing Daojun sitting in the door?


    Moreover, look at those first-class sect doors, such as Xingchen sect and Taihao sect. There are all faxiangjing Daojun sitting in the sect door. However, Yuanshen Daneng is still their high-end combat power, rather than being able to send branches to run errands everywhere at will. Even yuanyingjing is the mainstay of these first-class sects. It is impossible to do chores.


    In fact, the top sect door is not much different. Although Xingchen sect is a first-class sect door, except that there is no supreme heaven, the strength of the sect door is not much different from that of the top sect door. In other words, even the top sect is unlikely to use Yuanshen Da Neng as an errand runner. Unless there are some important things that require a corresponding identity as a sect Messenger, it is not called running errands.


    In such a contrast, it is impossible for ye Zan to say that he is fearless for the mysterious sect.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the mysterious sect door is installing a facade. Maybe there are two or three yuan gods and great powers in it. Maybe there is no Dharma state. The Taoist king said both. Simplicity is to show the great power of the yuan God and deliberately create a sense of mystery and an illusion of boundlessness in the golden light sect.


    This may not be impossible, but the possibility is very small, and ye Zan doesn''t dare to gamble.


    Now yuqingzong, if he meets any strong enemy again, old Taoist Xuanyuan can''t do it again. Everything can only rely on himself. Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t want to really lead out the mysterious sect now. Leading out the other side means that both sides stand on the challenge arena, and the result is that only one side stands at the end. Therefore, if you lead to a behemoth, you are definitely asking for bad luck.


    Therefore, rather than lead to the mysterious sect, ye Zan hopes to find out the clue about the drop of blood essence of old Taoist Xuanyuan. If master Xuanyuan could recover, even if he only recovered half of his strength in his peak period, he would be invincible in this world.


    Then, ye Zan took Xie Wenxuan to meet Mo Rushi and told each other about the things and arrangements. After all, letting Xie Wenxuan pretend to be a traitor also needs Mo Rushi''s cooperation. Otherwise, if Mo Rushi is true, I''m afraid he won''t give Xie Wenxuan an opportunity to explain.


    When Xie Wenxuan was ordered to leave, Mo Ru frowned slightly and asked a little uneasy, "younger martial brother, do you think Xie Wenxuan can be trusted?"


    Mo Ru doesn''t know what moves Ye Zan, and doesn''t believe that ye Zan will really change the method, so he can''t believe Xie Wenxuan all the time. In fact, it can also be understood that people in this world are used to attributing human nature to the gods and souls, while ignoring the role of the brain in the flesh.


    "Unless he can reshape the flesh body or promote the realm of Yuanying, there will be no repetition," Ye Zan said positively.


    In this world, it is impossible to reshape the body without using scientific and technological means, but it can only be done by people with great magic power. Otherwise, Qi Qianjun would not have delayed so long. How could yuqingzong find a way to cure this talented disciple.


    As for how to promote Yuanying, ye Zan is not sure. It may or may not have an impact. After all, he didn''t reach that realm himself. He couldn''t understand all the mysteries of Yuanying realm just from others.


    However, there is nothing to worry about. Yuanying realm is so easy to be promoted. Wu Changsheng''s promotion to Yuanying realm is due to the cultivation environment provided by Ye Zan on the one hand and the pill refined by Xie Yuankai Yuanying on the other hand.


    Without these two kinds of help, you want to promote Yuanying realm, unless you are a real genius and have enough accumulation. And Xie Wenxuan, no matter in which aspect, is far from it. If she develops normally, I''m afraid she has no chance with Yuanying realm in her life.


    There is no hurry to inquire about the news. Take your time. Therefore, after ye Zan explained the matter to Mo Rushi and Xie Wenxuan, he threw his hand away directly.


    Of course, it''s not completely ignored. The contact number has been directly included in the monitoring list. All contacts with that number will be monitored and checked, and the suspicious numbers will be added to the monitoring list one by one. But this kind of work is also done by the smart host, so ye Zan doesn''t need to invest too much energy.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s main energy is still invested in cultivation.


    With Ye Zan''s qualification, the bottleneck of cultivation does not lie in his absorption speed of Reiki, but in whether he has enough Reiki to absorb. Now, without the scruples in Tiandao mountain, he can safely use inert Reiki activation equipment to create the best cultivation environment for himself. The growth of cultivation can be said to be the same day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another half a year has passed, and ye Zan''s cultivation has reached the later stage of foundation construction, which is only one step away from the perfection of foundation construction. However, the so-called journey of half a hundred miles is more difficult than all before.


    Ye Zan got the foundation building skill "cave empty Lingquan Sutra" from old Taoist Xuanyuan. At this time, it also reflects the reason for taking this name. In the later stage of cultivation of this skill, the orifices and acupoints of the whole body should be opened up into Zhenyuan Lingquan. After the realm is complete, the Taoist base lotus should be watered with Zhenyuan Lingquan to produce Taoist gold elixir.


    Of course, the so-called whole body orifices do not mean all orifices in the whole body, but those orifices used in the operation of skills, but there are hundreds of orifices. Every time ye Zan opens a hole as a spiritual spring, he consumes about one layer of Zhenyuan equivalent to the foundation. The Zhenyuan needed for all the openings is quite terrible.


    Fortunately, as long as the real yuan consumed does not hurt the foundation, it is much faster to supplement than when cultivating. Otherwise, ye Zan would rather change the skill and rebuild it than consume it.


    Moreover, this is not just a simple infusion of Zhenyuan, but also a transformation of the orifices. Otherwise, how can we open up the orifices. This process is very painful. When ye Zan tried to open orifices for the first time, he almost fainted.


    After Zhenyuan enters the orifices, it will form a Zhenyuan vortex under the action of the skill. It will drill and drill in the orifices like a drill bit is drilling a hole. The pain can be imagined. I''m afraid it hurts countless times more than someone uses a knife to insert it into his body and twist it.


    What''s more, that kind of pain doesn''t come from nerve conduction. Even the auxiliary chip can''t be shielded. Ye Zan tried all kinds of methods, whether shielding or using analgesic drugs, which had no effect at all.


    Perhaps the only thing yezan can do is bite a stick in his mouth to avoid howling out of pain.


    Endured the unspeakable pain, ye Zan opened up a spiritual spring in the first hole, and the whole person seemed to have just been fished out of the water.


    This is only the first one. There are hundreds of orifices waiting to be opened up. This skill must be the magic skill! Ye Zan can''t help trembling at the thought of the later things, and even wants to give up altogether.


    Of course, it''s impossible to give up. At this point, ye Zan can only go one way to the dark. While secretly scolding old Taoist Xuanyuan, he clenched the stick in his mouth and began to continue the opening of the second hole.


    Who says that if you experience more pain, you will feel numb? Anyway, ye Zan doesn''t believe this now. Facts have proved that every time he opened the orifices and acupoints, he didn''t feel that the pain would be weakened in the slightest. Every time, he wanted to find out old Xuanyuan and beat him.


    Moreover, because opening up orifices and acupoints requires a lot of Zhenyuan, ye Zan can''t open up all of them in one go. After opening up two orifices, you should stop to restore your true yuan and continue to feel the fresh pain next time.


    On the other hand, Luo jinniang hasn''t passed the pass in the last half a year after ye Zan''s cultivation. It seems that Yuanying territory is not so easy to be promoted, even with the help of the pill. Several disciples who attacked the golden elixir realm regretted that they didn''t succeed. Fortunately, they didn''t hurt their foundation. Moreover, they accumulated experience and knew their shortcomings.


    Xie Wenxuan''s contact with the mysterious sect has not made much progress. The other party is not an idiot. It''s impossible to believe what he says here. In half a year, the two sides contacted each other only three times. It can be seen that the other party is still quite cautious. It is not easy to win the trust of the other party.


    As for the contact number, ye Zan will call up the monitoring content when he is free. As expected before, the contact behind the number is obviously not the core member of the mysterious sect, but just acting as a microphone. The identity of this person, after investigation, found that he was just the head of an unorthodox sect, with the cultivation of the golden elixir realm.


    In the past six months, the biggest change is the virtual divine world. More and more sects have joined the virtual divine world. Even the doors that are millions of miles away have come to buy game helmets, and there are even many first-class doors. Even Xingchen sect sent messengers to apologize for Feng Xiandao and ask for some game helmets.


    After all, no one can go to Tiandao mountain. Even the first-class sect door has restrictions on the number of people and time. In the virtual divine world, as long as there is a game helmet and has done a task, anyone can understand the enlightenment monument.


    Still, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. What''s more, the benefits that xingxingxingzong people can get from the game are still under Ye Zan''s control.


    Although there are many zongmen who need game helmets, yuqingzong did not raise the price crazily. How much should it be or how much. Since money can be bought, naturally there is no need to use other means. After all, yuqingzong is not a soft persimmon now. If you tear your face, it''s not good for anyone. This is also a practice of yuqingzong''s self-protection.

 Chapter 228

    However, as more and more game helmets are sold, it is inevitable that people in the demon world appear. It is said that in the black market of the market, the price of a game helmet is already comparable to that of a top-grade magic weapon. Naturally, some individuals or sects will be interested in it.


    Of course, people in the evil way can''t lift much wind and waves in the virtual divine world. After all, they are still very few. Generally, they hide their identity as much as possible to avoid being chased and killed by various disciples. Although death is not a real death in the virtual divine world, no one wants to be blocked and killed all day. Moreover, there is no time to experience and understand the enlightenment monument. What''s the significance of entering the virtual divine world.


    In fact, with Ye Zan''s control over the virtual divine world, it''s not much trouble to kick out these people in the evil way and completely prohibit them from landing. However, why? People in the devil''s way are also customers. When the game charges in the future, they also have to pay.


    Moreover, these people in the evil way are only small fish and shrimp, probably just to explore the way. Ye Zan also hopes to see those magic giants in this virtual divine world one day, so that he can know more about the means of people in the magic world.


    It can be said that after half a year, the virtual divine world in this world has been very close to the concept of the so-called second world. However, compared with practitioners, there are only some royal families in the secular world, who will let their children experience in the virtual divine world. Ordinary people don''t even think about it at all.


    The struggle in the virtual divine world is no longer limited to Yuqing disciples and other disciples. Although some sects are the same as the right way, they have some hatred, just like the Yuqing sect and the Jinguang sect. For them, the virtual divine world is a good place to solve hatred. Anyway, it won''t really kill people.


    Therefore, in the virtual divine world, it has developed into an era of heroes competing for hegemony. The gangs composed of disciples attack each other all day in the game. In order to rob monsters, bosses, task clues and so on, all interests are the fuse of their struggle.


    Everyone thinks that this virtual divine world is a secret existence, and everything they think they are inside is really safe as long as they avoid people. However, just as they thought it was safe to spread the voice thousands of miles, their every move in the virtual world was actually recorded by the host.


    As a result, some of the Taoism secrets of each sect fell into Ye Zan''s hands. You know, it''s not as simple as casting the secret arts of Taoism Face to face. If they want to cast anything in the virtual divine world, they must show everything to the virtual divine world.


    Moreover, the present virtual divine world is not only a place for the disciples of refining Qi and building foundation. Even some Jindan masters and even Yuanying''s ancestors have become regular visitors in the virtual divine world. The secret skills of Taoism displayed by these people are not superficial things used by disciples.


    Of course, ye Zan will not brazenly learn. After all, this is a taboo in this world. However, there will be no problem if you refer to it and understand it.


    Seeing the virtual divine world becoming more and more lively, ye Zan can''t help thinking of another important problem, that is, how to charge.


    You know, ye Zan''s previous statement was that the virtual divine world was a secret realm refined by XuanZhen Taoist ancestors, and now it is still on Tongtian peak. Yuqingzong just found a way to get in, but he didn''t really master the secret realm. In fact, after the news spread, someone really secretly went to explore Tianfeng, but so far no one has been able to come out alive.


    Now when it comes to charging, ye Zan set himself a difficult problem. Since yuqingzong did not control the virtual divine world and was not the master of the virtual divine world, what qualifications did he have to charge others?


    In the past, the charging items in the virtual divine world actually used the currency in the game. People can fight monsters and do tasks to get a certain monetary reward. Then people can use these currencies to buy some charging items, which are all in the game and will not bring benefits to yuqingzong.


    Of course, some smart people have started the business of game currency. Among the disciples of yuqingzong, there are also people who do this business, that is, they exchange their game coins with others in proportion into real talisman money.


    Even a special money making studio has appeared in this world and in the virtual world.


    After leaving Tiandao mountain, Zhang Qingshan, who does business in Tiandao mountain, is now doing business in this money making studio. Zhang Qingshan also uses thousands of miles to transmit sound. He has contacted Ye Zan several times and wants Ye Zan to introduce some Yuqing disciples to him and join his money making studio.


    However, this way of making money can only be regarded as a small fuss. Ye Zan has the whole virtual divine world, which is equal to the role of game operator. Naturally, he doesn''t like those three melons and two dates.


    But without this way, how can we take it for granted and make money with this virtual divine world?


    Can we start to charge officially only when the Xuanyuan Taoist priest recovers and has enough confidence, and then declares that the yuqingzong has the virtual divine world? Who knows when that will wait!


    Unfortunately, ye Zan thought for more than ten days and couldn''t come up with a good way. Finally, we can only give up temporarily. Anyway, this game helmet can be sold for several years. Now it''s the welfare for Yuqing disciples. Let them take this opportunity to earn some benefits. However, this is actually not bad. After all, even if the game charges, the money is not to train these disciples.


    Put aside those distractions, ye Zan devoted himself to the cultivation of opening up orifices and spiritual springs. Although he can only open up two orifices every day, the hundreds of orifices he needs to open up are only fifty or sixty days.


    Soon, two months passed, and ye Zan was like living in hell. But fortunately, he survived. All the more than 100 orifices mentioned in the Dongxu Lingquan Sutra have been opened into Lingquan orifices. Next, what he has to do is to nourish Lingquan orifices with Zhenyuan and improve his cultivation to the perfection of foundation building.


    But at this time, Liu Gan, the only Dandao master of yuqingzong, came running.


    "Going to attend the Dandao meeting?" Ye Zan was very curious when he heard Liu Qian''s intention.


    The so-called Dandao conference is not only an exchange meeting for these Dandao monks, but also an opportunity to show their Dandao achievements. For example, Liu Qian, the current level of Dan Dao can already be called a master of Dan Dao, but it''s useless to say it by himself, and he has to be admitted by his fellow Taoists.


    The titles of Dandao friars are mainly divided according to their Dandao attainments. They are divided into Dandao master, Dandao master and Dandao shangzun. This is the title of the most accomplished person in Dandao in the general sense. Once there was a Taoist priest in Yuqing sect. Unfortunately, he rebelled and took away Yuqing sect''s secret medicine field.


    However, there is also a legendary title, called Dan saint, on the Dan Road. At present, there are only two Dansheng in the whole Shenhua domain. One is the ancestor of the Danding sect, and the other is the scattered cultivation power of the South China Sea.


    Of course, there are also some Dandao friars who don''t care about these at all. When people know that, he is still a Dandao master. Suddenly one day, he smelted a furnace of gold pills and suddenly became the master of Dandao. But there are few such people. Ordinary Dandao friars still need to be famous. Only when you become famous in the world can someone come to you to refine pills, so that you can have more opportunities to refine more advanced pills.


    After all, not everyone has the condition of Liu Qian, who can waste herbs casually in the virtual divine world. If they want to improve their Dandao attainments, they must refine the pill with the limit of their ability. If they are all borne by themselves, I''m afraid they will go bankrupt within a few heats.


    Therefore, the best way to improve is to spread your reputation, let others come to you with herbs, and transfer the risk to others. As for the failure of alchemy, there is a line by line rule. The rule in the Dan Road is that the failure is only due to your lack of luck with the pill, not to the alchemy maker.


    Therefore, for Dandao friars, this Dandao assembly is still very important.


    In addition, since the Dandao conference is an exchange meeting, it can naturally exchange experience with each other. At the same time, it will also trade some rare spiritual herbs and even finished pills.


    Liu Qian came to find Ye Zan. In fact, he regarded Ye Zan as an expert in Dan. After all, he didn''t fully understand the strange way of alchemy. However, after using that method, he could fully feel that the success rate of alchemy and the quality of pills had been greatly improved.


    After listening to Liu Qian''s introduction, ye Zan was really moved. Two months of hellish cultivation really made him collapse. It''s good to take this opportunity to go around. Moreover, since all kinds of pills will be traded at the Dandao conference, there may be some pills to increase cultivation. Anyway, I''ve saved a lot of money. It''s like waste paper here. It''s still valuable to spend it.


    "What, you''re going down the mountain again!"


    Hearing that ye Zan and Liu Gan are going to attend the Dandao conference, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng suddenly feel that the whole person is not good. When ye Zan went to Tiandao mountain, they were frightened for a long time. In particular, he was finally attacked by Feng Xiandao, which scared Mo Ru very much. It''s easy to come back safely. It''s less than a year since she was born. Ye Zan actually yelled to go down the mountain again.


    "Younger martial brother, you''ve only been back for less than a year. You still need to make up your mind about a lot of things in the sect." Mo Ru''s painstaking persuasion. This can''t be said to be painstaking. It should be said to be nonsense. It seems that you can''t live without Ye Zan all day.


    "You are a leader and a big elder. I''ll decide what to do. Don''t talk nonsense and make people laugh. I''m just going out. Don''t make it look like there are demons and ghosts outside. Others are not afraid. I have nothing to be afraid of." Ye Zan said indifferently.

 Chapter 229

    Seeing that ye Zan has made up his mind to go down the mountain, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng can''t persuade him any more. We can''t confine Ye Zan to the mountain. They can only be angry and turn their eyes to Liu Qian. If Liu Qian didn''t go to Ye Zan to talk about the Dandao conference, how could they be so embarrassed.


    Liu Qian was a little uncomfortable when they saw him. He smiled awkwardly and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Dandao conference is not a place to fight and kill. It''s also good for elder ye to see it."


    Mo Ru glared at Liu Qian, turned to Ye Zan and said, "younger martial brother, you''re going down the mountain to the Dandao conference. It seems that I can''t persuade you, but this time you must take Qianjun, otherwise I won''t agree to anything."


    "Well, no problem. The boy has been lying for so many years, and he should go out more." Ye Zan deserved a happy answer. After all, in Tiandao mountain, if Qi Qianjun had been waiting outside for more than two years, it would have taken too much time. But this time it''s the Dandao conference. It''s no big deal to go shopping together.


    Not long after, Qi Qianjun, who received a call from Mo Rushi, rushed over with the green robed Taoist''s sword box on his back.


    "Can''t you put this thing away?" when Qi Qianjun saluted, ye Zan looked at the sword box behind each other and asked.


    The shape of the sword box would be nice, but it looks black, and there is no decorative pattern on it, just like carrying a huge black charcoal. Qi Qianjun was originally a good-looking man with sword eyebrows and stars. He looked like a crown of jade. But he carried this sword box on his back and his image was greatly reduced.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s question, Qi Qianjun scratched his head and said reluctantly, "let martial uncle laugh. This sword box really can''t receive the heaven and earth ring, so he can only carry it."


    "Well, when we get back from the Dandao conference, I''ll try to repair it for you, at least to make it look better." Ye Zan shook his head and said that he disliked the sword box. In fact, this is one of the reasons why he only took the red gourd instead of the sword box.


    "Thank you, martial uncle," Qi Qianjun said.


    Finally, ye Zan and his party went down the mountain.


    But this time, ye Zan didn''t use the shuttle to drive, but rode a tall horse. The shuttle can only take two people, not to mention being stuffed by Mo Ru. Liu Qian also took two disciples. A total of five people can only ride a horse.


    This horse is not a secular horse. It has a very popular name called snow stepping fire Qilin. It is red but its hoofs are white. However, there is only a little monster blood in the snow treading fire unicorn. Although it is much better than an ordinary horse in all aspects, it is actually only the lowest mount in the practice world.


    This means that yuqingzong was rich. Apart from the balance of construction and other expenses, he bought some of these mounts. In the past, when ye Zan and Li Yun went down the mountain, they still rode the secular so-called Qianlima.


    Riding on the snow treading fire unicorn, ye Zan can''t help thinking again. It seems that the mode of transportation in the world mainly depends on the so-called mount. In fact, the flying sword is not the majority. Flying the imperial sword also consumes mana. Even if the master of golden elixir flies 100000 miles in one breath, he must be unbearable.


    Therefore, most practitioners still like to keep a special mount. Most of them accept monsters as mounts. In particular, if the mount has certain strength, it may be a helper in case of anything.


    Of course, domestication should also be considered. Not all monsters are suitable for domestication into mounts. To put it simply, demon beasts with high intelligence have relatively strong strength, but most of them are unwilling to be mounts for people. If they are not domesticated well, they are easy to be eaten back. And those with low intelligence are easy to tame, but they are often ignored by practitioners.


    Therefore, a good mount is actually very rare. For example, the crane and the nine color deer are even called spirit beasts because of their high intelligence and gentle temperament. They are very popular mounts among practitioners. However, the number of these two kinds of spirit beasts is very small, which is equivalent to the top sports car in the earth era. Not everyone is qualified to have it.


    In addition to the spirit beasts such as crane and nine color deer, more mounts are mainly horses. However, there are also levels of horses. For example, the dragon horse with dragon blood is definitely the top mount, which is not inferior to the crane and nine color deer. In fact, the level of a horse depends on its mixed blood. On the one hand, it is the source of blood and on the other hand, it is the thickness of blood.


    Speaking of, this horse is really loved by all kinds of demons and spirits, so that horses mixed with all kinds of blood have it. It is said that there is a trace of fire Unicorn blood like this snow walking fire unicorn. Of course, it is almost empty.


    However, in Ye Zan''s view, it seems that it should be said that in this world, the genetic compatibility of horses is really large enough, and the genes of any species are mixed in. Yezan remembered that in the different dimensional space, he also brought a biological gene bank, which can be filled with the genes of various strange creatures in the interstellar space.


    So, can we use this genetic technology to create a special mount by ourselves? Ye Zan rode on horseback, and his mind had ordered the brain in different dimensional space to start this research.


    Although this snow treading fire unicorn is the lowest level mount in the cultivation world, it''s no problem to travel thousands of miles a day. Ye Zan and his party were not in a hurry. One day, they walked out of a thousand and eight hundred miles and lived in a secular town.


    That night, ye Zan took a tube of blood from the snow treading fire Qilin and sent it into the different dimensional space.


    In this way, the party walked for another ten days, and ye Zan took ten tubes of blood from the snow walking fire Qilin to study. So that when he saw Ye Zan, the fire Qilin stepped back. His big eyes were full of fear.


    "Martial uncle, what have you done with it?" Qi Qianjun asked strangely when he found this situation.


    "What do you want me to do with it? I just took some blood." Ye Zan said, took out two syringes, which were filled with light red liquid, and then said, "look, next is the time to witness miracles."


    The snow treading fire Qilin, even if he hid again, where could he hide? Finally, ye Zan stabbed two syringes on him.


    As the liquid in the syringe was pushed slowly by Ye Zan, the restless snow treading Fire Kirin gradually calmed down. But then, its body began to tremble, and its mood became irritable again. It kept stepping on the ground and shaking its head, and even wanted to bite Ye Zan next to it.


    "Martial uncle?" Qi Qianjun was a little worried. After all, it''s not cheap to step on the snow.


    "Just wait and see." Ye Zan said without looking back. He pulled out the empty syringe and put his hand on the horse''s back. A wisp of Zhenyuan entered the horse''s body through the palm.


    With Ye Zan''s action, the fire Unicorn no longer vibrated, but still showed some uneasiness. Then I saw that its body began to change, its hair fell off one by one, and layers of keratinized things grew on its skin, like scales, but much larger than scales, like armor.


    After more than an hour, the snow walking fire Unicorn has completely changed its shape, its body is taller, and its limbs are much stronger than before. At the same time, its body, like wearing armor, only left a long mane behind its head and neck, like a burning flame, which looked ferocious.


    "Martial uncle, what is it?" Qi Qianjun asked nearby.


    At the same time, Liu Qian and his two disciples also gathered here and looked curiously at the completely strange snow walking fire Qilin.


    However, after watching the change of the snow walking fire unicorn, ye Zan shook his head in disappointment and said, "it has changed its blood. Unfortunately, it can only grow to this extent. After all, the foundation is too poor, and it is easy to collapse."


    Ye Zan added the genes of two interstellar creatures to the snow treading fire unicorn. That thing like bone armor is a feature of interstellar creatures. Don''t underestimate the armor. With this bone armor, the original interstellar creatures can carry small missiles. Another gene is to strengthen and transform its internal organs, which can make its internal organs have stronger toughness and automatic recovery ability.


    Now, this snow walking fire unicorn is only a preliminary change. Affected by genetic drugs, it will slowly further improve its body in all aspects.


    "Let''s go," Ye Zan said to several people after feeding several pills to the snow treading fire Qilin.


    Qi Qianjun and others also had a more obvious feeling that ye Zan''s mount has indeed become much stronger. In particular, in order to test the speed of the mount, ye Zan let go and let the mount run. In the twinkling of an eye, Qi Qianjun and others were far away. Qi Qianjun had to hand over his mount to Liu Qian and them. He directly flew his sword to catch up.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast you run, you also run on the ground. If you want to run fast, you still have to fly to the sky! Yezanlema waited for Liu Qian and them to catch up. He was still thinking about the mount.


    For yezan, mount is not only a means of transportation, but also has quite strong combat power like those top mounts. These, even after transformation, are far from meeting the requirements.


    In the different dimensional space, all kinds of equipment in the laboratory are busy, and all kinds of gene samples from the gene bank are constantly being sent to the laboratory.


    "Wait, how can there be such a thing in this gene bank!" yezan watched the experiment in different dimensional space through the auxiliary chip, and was suddenly frightened by one of the gene samples.


    This gene sample is labeled snis-651 planet, giant rodent gene sample. And in the records of the brain, the same name, including the description, is also about this not surprising bug.


    However, after the gene sample was put into the analyzer, ye Zan found that it was actually a Zerg gene sample. Zerg are not insects. Although they have the appearance of insects, they are actually an extinct interstellar intelligence race.

 Chapter 230

    In the world of science and technology, after stepping into the stars, humans have found many traces of ancient interstellar civilization in some distant galaxies. After all, with tens of billions of years of cosmic history and infinite space, how can there be only one civilized race of mankind.


    Among the ancient civilizations discovered, some have perished before they leave the planet, and some have gone to the stars and even dominate the whole galaxy. And this Zerg is an intelligent race that can''t be said to dominate. It should be said that it once wreaked havoc on the interstellar.


    I don''t know how many civilizations were destroyed by the Zerg. If they didn''t suddenly decline later, I''m afraid no human civilization would have been born from their traces.


    It is said that some organizations have privately studied Zerg genes to revive and control Zerg, and even caused a sensation in the whole interstellar Federation. Later, those organizations were eliminated. It is unknown whether the research behind the interstellar Federation continues.


    However, ye Zan could not imagine that the Zerg gene was still in the large number of gene samples he had purchased from the dark net. Therefore, the computer is really not omnipotent. If it is not detected this time, ye Zan may not know how long he will be kept in the dark.


    Zerg can wreak havoc on the stars, relying on their super reproductive ability and rapid evolution ability. Fecundity goes without saying. As long as there is enough energy, the mother can lay eggs all the time. The key is the ability of rapid evolution, which is still targeted. What caused the massive death of Zerg this time? Maybe two or three generations later, Zerg will be immune to it.


    According to human research, the demise of the Zerg is due to a special virus. After all, no matter how fast Zerg evolve, they can''t mutate faster than viruses, which can be regarded as one thing falling to one thing.


    When it comes to viruses, yezan''s gene bank also has a lot of highly infectious and deadly viruses. I don''t know how resistant people in this world are. Fortunately, ye Zan is not a great demon king aiming at destroying the world. Otherwise, if you spread those viruses, at least ordinary people may not be spared.


    As for the Zerg, ye Zan thinks of this world. There is a tradition called refining Gu. Of course, there are many branches of refining Gu, among which the most orthodox one is to refine the original life Gu. After having the original life Gu, you will also have some special abilities of Gu insects. After reaching the realm of the original God, you can refine this life Gu into an external incarnation, and have the same cultivation strength as this Buddha.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have the Orthodox tradition of refining Gu, but there are some popular methods of refining Gu. The most common one is to refine a magic weapon called insect nest. The insect nest can not only accommodate a large number of insects, but also improve the strength of insects, but also the basis for controlling insects.


    Now that you have the Zerg gene, it seems good to refine an insect nest! Ye Zan touched his chin and thought about sacrificing the insect nest when fighting with people in the future. Thousands of insects flock to the enemy and can scare his opponent to death.


    However, refining the insect nest, especially to refine a good insect nest, requires a lot of precious materials, and even some rare spirit grass. This time I went to the Dandao conference. It is said that there was a transaction of spiritual grass. I just listed the needed spiritual grass on the purchase order. Maybe I can get a lot.


    With this in mind, ye Zan simply let the Heterodimensional space master brain test all the gene banks to see what hidden gene samples there are. At the same time, the laboratory also began to cultivate Zerg genes to prepare for the resurrection of Zerg.


    At this time, Liu Qian and his two disciples finally caught up, but his eyes lit up when he looked at Ye Zan''s mount.


    "Elder ye, look at our speed. It''s too slow. I don''t know if we can..." Liu Qian came close to Ye Zan and said greedily. The expression on his face was quite obscene.


    In fact, Liu Qian is also a master of the golden elixir. Although he is a golden elixir, there is no problem with the flying of the imperial sword, and the speed is far from comparable to these mounts. However, in this world, people''s desire for good mounts is the same as people''s desire for luxury cars in the earth era.


    To put it bluntly, there is a good mount. Riding out can save face.


    Liu Qian is going to attend the Dandao meeting. In order to be recognized as a Dandao master, he is not aiming at how much benefit he can get later. With the simulation function of the virtual divine world, he doesn''t need to be like others. After the reputation is spread, someone will come to him for Alchemy to obtain the experience of alchemy.


    The title of master Dandao is actually the most important role for Liu Gan, that is, to raise his face.


    "Well, I''ll stay here for one night and transform your mounts." Ye Zan is not stingy. Anyway, it''s not difficult to prepare the genetic medicine.


    Turning the sky, when they were on the road again, they seemed to have changed their mounts.


    The five reformed snow treading fire unicorns can no longer be called snow treading fire unicorns. They are like heavy war horses wrapped in iron armor, but they run as fast as lightning. The hoof like a bowl of the sea made a dull sound like a drum when stepping on the ground. The five horses just ran out of the momentum of thousands of troops and horses.


    Ye Zan and his party traveled two or three times faster than before. After more than ten days, they finally arrived at the place where the Dandao conference was held.


    The place where the Dandao conference was held was in an ancient city in the south of Shenhua territory. It had already gone out of the border of the Tang Dynasty and into the territory of the state of Chen.


    However, the ancient city is nameless, nor does it belong to the state of Chen, and the people living in it are not secular mortals. The ancient city is a fixed market, which is jointly managed by several religious sects around, including Danding sect.


    The ancient city is not only a fixed market, but also the entrance to the South wasteland.


    There are hundreds of thousands of wild mountains in the south. There are many demon kings, but they also produce all kinds of spirit grass. There is no conflict between the demon clan and the human clan. There are often large demons who trade in the ancient city. However, the southern wasteland of 100000 mountains is definitely a dangerous place for the Terrans. After all, monsters can be good neighbors and friendly regardless of human monsters.


    It is said that there are descendants of ancient wild animals in the depths of 100000 mountains, which are the existence that demon kings dare not easily provoke, let alone the practitioners of the human race.


    The shape of the big demon is equivalent to the original ancestor of the human race, and the demon king should at least have the strength comparable to the yuanshenjing. It can be seen that the descendants of the ancient wild animals are so powerful and terrible.


    Ye Zan and his party arrived at the gate of the ancient city, got off their mounts and walked slowly into the ancient city. This is the rule. No one can ride a horse in the ancient city or fly with a sword. Otherwise, it will be a provocation to several sects such as Danding sect.


    Even here, where practitioners gather, the mounts of Ye Zan and others are quite eye-catching, which satisfies Liu Qian''s careful thinking to a certain extent.


    The party went straight to the center of the ancient city and stopped in front of an inn. A waiter greeted him immediately and said warmly, "please come in. We have a good room with a quiet room, which will definitely make you feel at ease."


    In the end, it is an inn for practitioners. All rooms have quiet rooms. You know, this quiet room does not mean that a closed small room is enough. Especially in such places, if there is no sound insulation Dharma array, how can it be quiet. The soundproof array, even the lowest level, also needs to consume spirit stones.


    Give the horse to another waiter. Ye Zan and others are led to the inn. When asked, the price is really not cheap. However, ye Zan brought a lot of runes and directly booked five upper rooms. Even the two disciples of Liu Qian can have one room for each.


    However, after booking a room, he looked inside the room. Ye Zan didn''t stay to rest, but took Liu Gan to go outside. Hearing this, Qi Qianjun immediately followed up with the ugly sword box on his back. He had the consciousness of being a bodyguard.


    Although the Dandao conference has not officially started, the ancient city is still a fixed market after all, so all kinds of shops are very complete.


    Ye Zan''s main purpose is to purchase materials for refining insect nests, and to buy some lingcao seeds that yuqingzong did not have.


    Under Ye Zan''s transformation, all kinds of spirit grass in the secret land of yuqingzong have been planted on a large scale, and there is no problem supplying yuqingzong. However, in terms of species, there is still a lot of difference. Some spirit grass still needs to be purchased from others.


    Of course, it is unrealistic to say that all spiritual grasses are completely self-sufficient and planted by themselves. There are tens of thousands of kinds of spirit grass, and some are rare. It''s such a secret place that you can''t plant it or raise it. Ye Zan is just taking a chance. Buy it if you have it, even if you don''t have it.


    After walking around the ancient city, I have bought more than half of the materials for refining insect nests. After all, this method of refining insects is relatively popular, so it is not very demanding in terms of materials.


    However, seeing that ye Zan bought these things, Liu Qian guessed Ye Zan''s mind and asked, "elder ye, do you want to refine the insect nest for refining insects?"


    "Yes, do you have any good suggestions?" Ye Zan replied without hesitation. Anyway, although the poison refining is a heresy, it will not be beaten and killed like the devil, so there is nothing to hide.


    What''s more, Liu Qian seems to be familiar with the ancient city. Maybe he really has some good suggestions.


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Zan''s answer, Liu Gan said with a smile, "if you want to say this poison refining, I know a place that specializes in selling things needed for poison refining."


    "Really, I knew I should have told you earlier. Lead the way quickly." Ye Zan felt refreshed when he heard the speech.


    "Martial uncle, I''m Yuqing''s sect. I''m broad and profound. Why do you need to learn this heretical art." Qi Qianjun''s thought is more traditional, and he can''t accept Ye Zan''s playing with insects for a while.


    "What heresy? I tell you, no matter white or black cats, catching mice is a good cat. If you really fight with the enemy, you will have a chance to win if you spit." ye zanzhen said with words.

 Chapter 231

    Under the leadership of Liu Qian, ye Zan came to a shop with deep hiding, which is located at the deepest part of a deep lane. The shop hung a sign, but there was nothing written on it. It was a very ferocious looking centipede.


    The big centipede is black, more than one meter long, with thick and thin wrists and dense legs. This big centipede is not painted on the sign, nor is it a specimen, but a live centipede crawling on the sign.


    It''s no wonder that such signs are placed here. If they are placed on the street, it will affect the appearance of the city too much.


    The door of the shop was not open, but half closed, with only a narrow crack exposed. Looking in from the crack of the door, I couldn''t see anything in the dark, only some strange sounds came out from time to time.


    Liu Qian went up and knocked on the open door.


    With the sound of kicking, stepping and pulling, a 14-year-old little black fat man opened the door from inside, glanced at the people, turned back and walked in, and said, "come in and see what you want."


    "Little brother, take the liberty to ask, where is the original owner of the store?" Liu Qian asked curiously after following up the shop.


    "Oh, it looks like an old customer!" the little black fat man turned and looked at Liu Gan, and then said, "my grandfather went back to the mountain to provide for the elderly a few years ago, so don''t think I''ll give you a discount by pretending to be an old customer. You outsiders can''t deceive me."


    Liu Qian was immediately embarrassed.


    Ye Zan was amused, but he didn''t say anything. He raised his eyes and looked around the shop. This is indeed a shop related to Gu. There are some gourds for raising Gu and some tools for attracting insects and refining Gu on the wall. On the front is the medicine cabinet full of small drawers in the medicine shop, but what is inside is not medicine for people to cure diseases, but various herbs used to raise insects, including some highly toxic things.


    "What do you want to buy?" the little black fat man asked Ye Zan.


    "How do you know I want to buy something?" yezan asked.


    The little black fat man left his mouth, pointed to Liu Qian and Qi Qianjun, and said, "do you need to ask? There is a guide in front and a bodyguard in the back. Isn''t that what you want to buy when you go?"


    "I want to buy some materials for refining insect nests. I don''t know if you have them here." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Want to refine the insect nest?" the little black fat man looked up and down at Ye Zan and said impolitely: "raising Gu is a hard job. Don''t think it''s no big deal if you listen to someone. I think you''d better raise a Gu first."


    "Thanks for your kindness, little brother." Ye Zan said politely.


    "It''s not a good intention," the little black fat man waved his hand and said in a disdainful tone, "I''m afraid you''ve ruined those poisonous insects. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I don''t know where I heard some rumors. I thought that refining poisonous insects could be invincible in the world. As a result, I couldn''t stand it in a few days. Finally, those poisonous insects were unlucky."


    In the eyes of those who don''t understand, raising Gu is to raise a lot of insects and throw some rotten meat and vegetables so that they can live. But in fact, there are a lot of stress inside. Only after they are really raised can we know that it is difficult to keep them alive, let alone improve their strength and manipulate them against the enemy.


    Just like in the age of the earth, some people immediately like cats and dogs when they see them cute. However, after buying it for two days, I found it troublesome to raise it. I had to shovel excrement, and there was hair everywhere in the house. As a result, for a period of time, the city was full of stray cats and dogs.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t want to raise Gu on impulse. Although it hasn''t been long since I remembered it, it can be considered after careful consideration.


    "So, what do you want to buy?" the little black fat man asked Ye Zan again after saying this.


    Ye Zan didn''t intend to change his mind. He took out a list and said, "I need the materials to refine the insect nest. Do you have them here?"


    Well, I said it in vain just now, didn''t I! The little black fat man stared at Liu Qian, who was laughing beside him, turned around and said to Ye Zan, "don''t refine any insect nests. I have some ready-made ones here. You can have a look."


    Of course, it''s good to have ready-made ones. Ye Zan really can''t refine the insect nest now. After all, it''s just the cultivation of building the foundation. He bought these materials only to prepare for his promotion to the golden elixir. Anyway, he came here once and prepared some of what he could buy first.


    "OK, let me have a look." so ye Zan nodded.


    "These insect nests are all left by those who want to raise insects on impulse. They are all good things. Unfortunately, they didn''t meet a good owner. Look at them." the little black fat man said, took out all kinds of insect nests from the heaven and earth ring and put them on the counter.


    This insect nest is actually a magic weapon to contain poisonous insects. It is not a nest built by insects in nature. Therefore, the modeling is also different. After all, everyone''s aesthetics is different.


    The insect nests brought out by the little black fat man include small tripods, brocade bags, gourds and wine pots. There are good-looking ones, ugly ones, and even one. It is a reduced version of termite ant nest, which can be called strange.


    Ye Zan looked all the way. In fact, the quality of these insect nests was almost the same. They were all inferior magic weapons. The only difference is that some spaces are larger, some spaces are smaller, and there is not much difference in functions.


    However, even the one with the largest space is not very satisfied in Ye Zan''s view. You know, Zerg are not that kind of small insects. Although some are small, most of them are still huge. I''m afraid the largest insect nest will be filled with one brain insect. Where else can it accommodate other insects.


    "Why, not satisfied?" the little black fat man asked with a frown.


    "Do you have more space? I want to raise insects, not that little thing." Ye Zan shook his head and said.


    "More space?" the little black fat man scratched his head when he heard this request.


    Generally speaking, in this world, when it comes to poisonous insects, they are very small, like the big centipede on the sign outside. It is said that the most powerful poisonous insects can''t even be seen at all. They are absolutely invisible terror. The most common ones, such as poisonous locusts and golden cicadas, are just the size of fingers. Any insect nest can hold tens of thousands of them.


    "What the hell are you..." the little black fat man wanted to ask Ye Zan what Gu he wanted to raise, but he still remembered the rules. He didn''t continue to inquire, but thought for a while and took out a strange thing.


    It''s strange because it looks like a stone, which is the size of a palm. However, there are some holes on the stone, which are as dense as honeycombs, of different sizes, and look like a stone colored sponge.


    "This thing is also an insect nest?" yezan asked curiously.


    "This... Is it." the little black fat man replied with some embarrassment.


    Liu Qian was dissatisfied and said, "yes, no, no, what is it?"


    "Don''t interrupt if you don''t understand," the little black fat man replied without showing weakness. Then he explained to Ye Zan: "this is not a refined insect nest, but an exotic stone. Do you see these holes? Each hole has a great space, even if you put the ancient city in it."


    Hearing this, ye Zan and others were surprised, but they didn''t believe it at the same time. If there is such a big space, isn''t this stone comparable to the secret realm? Even if it is only used to store things, it can hold much more than the heaven and earth ring.


    Seeing ye Zan''s disbelief, the little black fat man seemed a little angry and said, "I tell you, we Nanhuang people always pay attention to the truth in doing business. Although this stone has a huge space, if you put something in it, it will absorb all the aura. Only living creatures can not absorb the aura in it."


    General storage magic weapons, such as the hundred treasure bag heaven and earth ring, can only put dead things, not living things. And this stone, according to the little black and fat man, can only collect living things, not dead things. However, this can not be said to be the disadvantage of this stone. You know, in this world, the magic weapon that can collect living creatures is more rare and precious than heaven and earth ring.


    For example, the beast control sect has a magic weapon called the beast control circle, which can only be used to collect a monster or mount, but the price is higher than the general heaven and earth ring. Even yuqingzong, although a little richer now, is not extravagant enough to match Ye Zan''s mounts with animal control circles. So that when they stay in the store, they have to hand over their mounts to the store owner for care.


    "It''s good to be able to collect living creatures!" Liu Gan said nearby. Of course, that''s what he said, but there was still a strong disbelief in his tone. Compare it with the animal control ring. If this stone is so powerful, its value must be thousands of times that of the animal control ring.


    "Yes, it doesn''t absorb the aura of living creatures, but living creatures can''t get any aura in it, and they will lose aura over time." the little black fat man said in frustration.


    Obviously, this little black fat man is not a business material at all. He actually belittles his own things again and again and reveals all his shortcomings. If he didn''t say the following sentence, he could definitely sell the stone at a sky high price just because he could receive living creatures. Of course, if he really sold it like that, it''s estimated that the store would have been smashed long ago.


    "Oh, you finally said it!" Liu Qian pointed to the little black fat man and said sarcastically, "you said that even living creatures can''t stay here for a long time. Do you still want others to raise Gu?"


    "You!" the little black fat man was stunned, blinked twice, turned his head to Ye Zan and said, "you see, you said you want a large space, and I only have this space. As for other problems, I can''t solve them. You''d better just look at other insect nests."

 Chapter 232

    Although the little black fat man has made it clear, ye Zan is more interested in the stone.


    If such a large space can be used to make insect nests, especially for Zerg, it is undoubtedly quite appropriate. The only problem is that the stone will absorb aura, but is there really no way to solve this problem?


    "How much are you going to sell this stone?" Ye Zan asked, picking up the stone.


    The little black fat man was stunned again. He looked puzzled and said, "why, you really want to buy this useless stone!"


    Listen to this. There are no businessmen who say their own things are useless! Ye Zan was so happy that he weighed the stone in his hand and said, "why, don''t you sell it?"


    "Sell, of course. But let''s make it clear first. If you use this thing to raise poisonous insects, there''s really something wrong. Don''t come to my trouble!" the little black fat man gave a preventive shot in advance in order to avoid being found behind.


    "Don''t worry, just say the price." yezan said without paying attention.


    The little black fat man frowned and thought for a moment. Then he raised his head and said, "50000 inferior spirit stones, or 100000 runes."


    "What! Are you kidding? You want 50000 pieces of spirit stone for such a crap? Are you mistaken!" Liu Qian jumped up at the price.


    In fact, not to mention Liu Qian, ye Zan is also a small local tyrant, but he was shocked to hear the price.


    At the beginning, ye Zan sold the refining method of the game to Zhang Qingshan, but he only sold 10000 pieces of spirit stones. You know, it''s not a thing, but a technology that can make money continuously.


    "Little brother, your price is a little high." Ye Zan shook his head helplessly and said.


    Ye Zan can''t afford such a large sum of money. 100000 runes sounds scary, but if you change to second-order runes, it''s about 10000. What''s more, among those reusable spirit stones he made, in addition to the top-grade spirit stones, there are also many top-grade and middle-grade spirit stones. Just a few pieces are enough to pay the bill.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t want to be a wronged leader. It''s impossible for the other party to give as much as he wants. Besides, whether that stone can be used or not is still uncertain. In case it can''t be used after buying it.


    "Hey, you know, this is a strange stone outside the territory. There is enough space inside to put all the ancient city in it." the little black fat man seemed to finally think of his identity and said it this time.


    "Yes, yes, but it can also absorb Reiki. That''s what you just said." Liu Qian said a little gloating.


    "Er..." the little black fat man was speechless for a moment. His eyes turned and turned. He had to say to Ye Zan, "how much can you pay?"


    "One tenth." yezan said simply.


    This is one tenth, that is, one tenth of the price quoted by the little black fat man, five thousand pieces of spirit stone or ten thousand runes. The price is hard enough, but the price is not low to be honest. At the beginning, there was a third rate sect of Yuqing sect. Wu Changsheng only had a dozen inferior spiritual stones in his hand. Even now, it is almost impossible for the whole Jade Emperor qingzong to take out 5000 pieces of spirit stones.


    "How could this be possible? I''m......" hearing that the price was killed so low, the little black fat man was a little anxious.


    "You''re an exotic stone. There''s enough space inside to put the ancient city in. Unfortunately, no matter living or dead things, they will be sucked away, right?" Liu Gan said next to him.


    "Well, little brother, the price is not low. You can ask for it indiscriminately, but my return price is based on the value of this thing." Ye Zan said sincerely.


    The little black fat man seemed to be moved a little. His eyes were a little helpless. He looked around and had to say, "but it''s too bad. How about 10000 pieces of spirit stone?"


    "Oh, well, you were so enthusiastic just now and kindly reminded me. Let''s have 10000 lower class spirit stones. However, I don''t have lower class spirit stones in my hand. I can give you nine upper class spirit stones." Ye Zan said and felt nine upper class spirit stones flashing with Spirit Light from the heaven and earth ring.


    Why only nine dollars? This is actually a hidden rule. After all, the top-grade spirit stone is more difficult, so the conversion ratio is often higher than the normal ratio.


    Seeing the top-grade spirit stone in Ye Zan''s hand, not to mention the little black fat man, even Liu Qian and Qi Qianjun couldn''t help their eyes shine. For them, the top-grade spirit stone, I''m afraid, has only existed in legends all the time. It''s the first time I''ve seen it in my life.


    The little black fat man immediately took out an old disc from his heaven and earth ring, which was engraved with scales like a compass. This thing is used to determine the grade of Lingshi, but few people will use it in this era. After all, there are fewer and fewer Lingshi. Most people will still trade with Rune money.


    Nine top-grade spirit stones were placed on the disc one by one. Looking at the change of the scale on the disc, the happy look on the little black fat man''s face could not be concealed. These nine top-grade spirit stones are not only too real, but also the top-grade of the top-grade. If you take it out to exchange, it''s far from 10000 pieces of spirit stone.


    Earned it, earned it! It''s easy for the little black fat man to hold back his ecstasy. His face turned red. He nodded and said, "well, let''s make a deal now. This stone is yours. If you need anything else, just tell me and I''ll give you a 99% discount."


    Do you dare to call a discount even with a 99% discount? And the price is what you said. Who knows the original price!


    However, ye Zan bought some more things, such as some herbs he had never seen, and the materials for refining insect nests. After all, I don''t know if this stone can be used. I''d better prepare some materials first. I''ll use them later!


    Finally, the little black and fat man respectfully sent Ye Zan and his party out of the store and kept shouting "welcome again" until ye Zan and others disappeared.


    "Hey, old man, you sold that broken stone. Next time you''ll get me some more. Well, selling it to a fool is a lot of money. These northern sect disciples are really easy to coax. No problem. I''ve agreed. I didn''t deceive them. I can''t come to find a back account. How much did you earn? Nine top-grade spirit stones. You heard correctly. Really top-grade spirit stones are enough to buy you a good fortune The golden elixir. "


    After returning to the store, the little black fat man closed the door, took out a thousand miles voice, made a phone call with people, and arranged Ye Zan and others for a while.


    On the other side, ye Zan and others came out of the deep lane and walked all the way to the inn.


    After walking half the way, Liu Qian finally couldn''t hold back and said, "elder ye, you... That''s nine top-grade spirit stones. It''s too bad to buy such a broken stone."


    "Do you feel lost?" yezan asked.


    "Yes, not to mention the nine top-grade spirit stones. Even if they are the nine middle-grade spirit stones, I don''t think they are worth it. I know you want to raise insects, but he also said that even if you put them in, they will absorb the aura." Liu Qian said with a tangled face and wished to say: you might as well give me the spirit stone!


    Qi Qianjun, who was nearby, finally couldn''t help but speak. He said directly to Liu Gan, "why didn''t you say these words just now!"


    Blame me! Liu Qian looked at Qi Qianjun silently.


    However, ye Zan smiled and said, "you don''t know, I picked up a treasure this time. This stone is not as bad as that boy said. If it is now, I will never lose if I buy it at the price he said."


    Yezan is very sure, because the stone has been sent into the different dimensional space and studied by various means. As the little black and fat man said, there is a huge space in this stone, which is not bad compared with a secret place.


    The stone does not absorb aura endlessly. As long as it absorbs to a limit, the stone will not absorb again. The little black fat man didn''t know this because he couldn''t provide such a huge aura for the stone.


    But ye Zan is different. He has inert Reiki activation equipment and a Reiki stone that can replenish Reiki, enough to feed this stone. When he poured a lot of aura into the stone and fed the stone, the stone also showed its uniqueness.


    First of all, as long as there is enough aura, the stone space can create a high spiritual pressure environment. Although there are so many holes, Reiki will not leak, but will be locked in the space.


    Secondly, with enough aura, the time velocity in stone space is much faster than that in the outside world. In other words, the ten days in the stone space is about one day outside, and this proportion will change with the amount of Reiki.


    This may not be a good thing for some insects, which is equivalent to shortening the life of insects, but it is too beneficial for the Zerg. Zerg can evolve specifically, and this process takes time. It takes two or three generations to evolve completely.


    With the acceleration of time in stone space, the evolution time of Zerg is shortened. If yezan encounters any crisis and needs a new kind of Zerg to rescue, this time acceleration will obviously be very important.


    You know, no one is willing to sell those secret places or magic weapons that can speed up time, let alone top-grade spirit stones, even tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones.


    Of course, the foundation of everything is Reiki, and ye Zan doesn''t lack Reiki. So, in his opinion, he definitely found treasure this time. It''s just a few top-grade spirit stones. You can buy a magic weapon that can accelerate time. Isn''t it profitable!


    Unfortunately, ye Zan can''t get into the stone space, and I don''t know why. Otherwise, he wants to go in and practice. Maybe he can be promoted to the golden elixir realm after practicing for half a year.


    Ye Zan didn''t explain much, but Liu Qian and Qi Qianjun were so confident that they couldn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 233

    After returning to the inn, ye Zan didn''t go out for several days and focused on the cultivation of Zerg.


    In yezan''s Heterodimensional space, the huge gene bank has gene samples of many interstellar organisms in the world of science and technology. Among them, there are many genes of taboo species purchased through dark networks. These gene samples will save Zerg a lot of time to learn evolution.


    The mother emperor larvae cultured with Zerg genes have been placed in the space of that exotic stone. With a large amount of aura pouring, the time flow rate in the strange stone space reaches a ratio of 10 to 1, which will greatly accelerate the growth of the mother emperor.


    Of course, this strange stone alone can not be regarded as a real insect nest. After all, this is just a space, a place for zerg to live, and it still lacks many functions that insect nests should have. For example, a real insect nest can treat injured insects, manipulate their activities, enhance their strength, and so on.


    Therefore, during this period of time, ye Zan is also allowing the brain in different dimensional space to analyze the refining method of insect nest. Then design around the strange stone and find out a scheme to refine the strange stone into an insect nest.


    The Zerg mother emperor itself grew very fast. With the acceleration of the strange stone space and sufficient food supply, she soon passed the juvenile stage and reached the growth stage. The growth period is longer than the maturity period. Even if there is time to accelerate, it will not be achieved in a year and a half.


    However, even when she was growing up, the mother emperor had the ability to lay eggs and began to make bodyguards for herself. Perhaps affected by aura, the insect soldiers hatched from these insect eggs have not had the demon beast inner pill, but the shell of the body has been greatly strengthened.


    Of course, the first generation of insect soldiers pose some threats to secular mortals in this world. If there is not a large enough number, they may not even be able to work for practitioners in the Qi refining realm.


    In terms of gene fusion, Zerg still adopts the way of passive evolution. Only when there is a threat to the survival of Zerg, will they evolve the characteristics of resistance to threat in the next generation. Therefore, in the natural state, Zerg may also be said to be strong in case of strength and weak in case of weakness.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t want such insect soldiers, so he put a mechanism puppet and quickly cleaned up the first generation of insect soldiers. After receiving the feedback, the mother emperor immediately produced the second-generation insect soldiers with improved strength for the organ puppets, but they were soon cleaned up again.


    When it comes to raising poisonous insects, there is a very common and famous way to select poisonous insects, that is, put some poisonous insects in a container and let them fight and devour each other. The last surviving insect is often the most powerful and will be cultivated as a insect.


    Of course, there will be accidents. For example, some insects may not be strong, but they have the ability to survive in the cracks. Therefore, the last surviving insect may not have much strength at all, but will hide itself. In fact, no one is willing to refine such insects into Gu insects. They can only be removed and re selected.


    Ye Zan''s method is somewhat similar to this method of selecting insects. However, he is making a choice for the Zerg mother emperor, so that the Zerg mother emperor can continuously optimize the genes of the Zerg soldiers and produce more powerful Zerg soldiers after the Zerg soldiers are killed again and again.


    When the mechanism puppet is dismembered by the insect soldiers, ye Zan will also put in a stronger mechanism puppet to continue the process of stimulating evolution.


    However, this way, do not expect to cultivate how invincible insect soldiers. After all, the opponent is too single. Moreover, the strength of the organ puppets is not so powerful. Even the bronze terracotta warriors are just the strength of building the foundation.


    Therefore, if you want to really make the insect soldiers grow to be ye Zan''s helper, you still need some real battles to promote their evolution. The current practice only allows the insect soldiers to evolve initially, so that they will not be wiped out as soon as they appear in the future.


    Ye Zan stays at home in the inn. Qi Qianjun follows him as a bodyguard. Naturally, he won''t leave Ye Zan. However, Liu Qian is quite busy these days. He runs around with his two disciples all day and participates in various exchange meetings with his peers. He gradually becomes a little famous.


    However, on this day, after ye Zan replaced the Zerg in the strange stone space with a new mechanism puppet opponent, he heard a quarrel outside, one of which came from Liu Qian.


    Ye Zan curiously walks out of the room and sees that Liu Gan with two disciples is quarrelling with several people in the lobby of the inn.


    Ye Zan came down the stairs to Liu Gan and asked, "Liu Changlao, what''s the matter?"


    "Elder ye, forgive me. I just met some acquaintances and talked about some old things." Liu Qian said. He just looked at them and was still full of anger and resentment.


    "Oh, elder martial brother Liu, you said that you are a little Dan master, and you are still mixed into an elder! But no wonder it''s enough to sit in an elder''s position to find an unworthy sect at your level." a man in his 30s and 40s opposite said sarcastically when he heard Ye Zan calling Liu Qian an elder.


    Ye Zan glanced at each other and said lightly, "Oh, listen to what you said, you are elder Liu''s younger martial brother. If Yuqing sect is not a popular sect, I don''t know which sect and sect you are. Let me know."


    Yuqingzong?


    The man and several people around him were a little stunned, as if they were thinking about the origin of yuqingzong. However, after going through all the first-class and second-class sects they knew, they didn''t find any yuqingzong.


    Indeed, the reputation of yuqingzong is still too small. Although it has made a thousand miles of sound transmission, it can be as far as a million miles away. In places like southern regions, few people know Daoyu and qingzong. After all, the sects and factions building communication networks here will not specifically explain to others. This technology comes from yuqingzong.


    One of the people around the man seemed to be the other''s disciple. He said proudly, "my master is the principal elder of the Dan Hall of Lishan sect."


    Just as the other party didn''t know yuqingzong, ye Zan looked at the Lishan sect with a blank face. Just looking at the other party''s face, it seems that the Lishan sect is also very awesome.


    "Lao Liu, I haven''t heard that there is a sect called Lishan sect in the first-class sect in the southern region. Is it the top sect in the hidden world?" Ye Zan turned his head and asked Liu Gan.


    However, Liu Qian showed a sneer on his face and said disdainfully, "it''s normal that elder Ye hasn''t heard of it. This Lishan sect is just a small third rate sect in the southern region."


    The third rate sect door said that the third rate sect door had to add a "small" in front of it, and the people opposite were angry at this.


    Liu Qian''s younger martial brother said in a deep voice, "Liu Qian, you are so brave that you dare to insult our Lishan sect. Don''t think it''s impossible for our Lishan sect to take you away from thousands of mountains and rivers. If it''s not for the sake of learning skills from my classmates, I just need a letter to the jade qingzong, and you can''t do it. Believe it or not!"


    "I don''t believe it." yezan immediately answered.


    "..." Liu Qian''s younger martial brother turned his eyes to Ye Zan. A moment later, he said coldly, "you are just an elder of yuqingzong. I advise you not to cause trouble for yuqingzong."


    Ye Zan is actually quite strange. How can the other party recognize that Yuqing sect is a sect door that doesn''t enter the stream. You know, even the third rate sect is often famous only in a small area. For example, ye Zan has never heard of this Lishan sect. Even if it is a second rate sect, it is impossible for everyone to know. Maybe it is very famous a million miles away, and no one has heard of it a million miles away.


    But just then, a man came in from the outside. As soon as he came in, he shouted, "yuqingzong? I don''t know who is the Taoist friend of yuqingzong!"


    In a word, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the past. The man walking into the inn was dressed in a moon white Taoist robe, and a tripod with cloud pattern was embroidered on the cuff. At the sight of this sign, the identity of the other party was immediately revealed. It was a practitioner from the Danding sect.


    Danting sect is a real first-class sect, and it is also one of the organizers of this Dandao conference. You know, the ancestor of the Dan Ding sect is one of the two great Dan saints in the world, and his status is no less than that of the supreme god of heaven.


    "I''ve met this Taoist friend of the Dan Ding sect, ye Zan, the Qing emperor of jade." Ye Zan saluted.


    In fact, when he was in Tiandao mountain, ye Zan contacted some disciples of Danding sect and participated in some exchanges and discussions of Dandao. However, because he didn''t put forward any amazing Dandao theory like that talisman exchange, his relationship with several Danding sect disciples was general.


    "So you are elder Ye of Yuqing sect." the Danding sect man immediately came over, and his tone was a little happy.


    Not to mention Liu Qian''s younger martial brother, in fact, ye Zan is a little strange. After all, he doesn''t seem to have any acquaintances in Danding sect.


    "The Hunshan Zhenjun of Guizong used to communicate with his master for thousands of miles. The master ordered me to wait for several Taoist friends at the city gate. Unexpectedly, several Taoist friends had already entered the city. It''s really good for me to wait." the man of Danding sect smiled and said without much blame.


    After hearing this, ye Zan and others realized that it was mo Rushi''s relationship. However, Mo Ru didn''t know that ye Zan and others improved their mounts on the way, and the time to reach the ancient city was much earlier than expected, which made the Danding sect wait.


    "I see. We arrived here earlier than expected for some reasons. I''m really sorry, Taoist friend." Ye Zan said sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I can see a few Taoist friends, I can reply to my master." the man said, looked around, and said: "several Taoist friends are guests from far away. How can I live in this place? My master has asked me to arrange accommodation for several Taoist friends. Let''s go with me now."


    When Liu Qian''s younger martial brother heard this, he was neither walking nor not walking. He stood there quite embarrassed. Not to mention Dan dingzong''s attitude towards Ye Zan and others, the key is that he also heard the other party mention "Hushan Zhenjun". You should know that only the great power of the yuan God can be called the true king, so the jade qingzong obviously didn''t think he didn''t enter the stream sect, and his face was hot.

 Chapter 234

    "Haven''t you asked the Taoist friend what to call?" Ye Zan asked the man of the Dan Ding sect.


    "I''m xunhongwen of the Danding sect." the people of the Danding sect hurriedly replied.


    "Oh, thank you for your kindness. The environment of the inn is also good. I won''t bother Lingshi later. Please reply to Lingshi. In a few days, I will go to see Lingshi and thank him face to face." Ye Zan politely declined the invitation.


    The other party said that he had arranged a residence. With the ability of Dan dingzong, the conditions of the residence would be much better than the inn. However, after all, when you go to other people''s territory, you will still be more or less constrained. It is difficult to be so comfortable as an inn.


    Xun Hongwen advised again. Seeing that ye Zan really didn''t want to move, he was helpless and said, "well, I''ll tell my master when I go back next, according to my Taoist friends."


    At this time, Liu Qian''s younger martial brother finally couldn''t help it. He came forward and arched his hand to Xun Hongwen and said, "I''ve seen Xun Daoyou when I''m flowing down the river."


    You know, for the vast majority of Dan masters, Dan Ding sect is the general existence of the holy land of Dan Dao. Few people dare to disrespect the people of Dan Ding sect. Although the river flows by itself, it looks like a proud rooster in front of Ye Zan and Liu Qian just now, but a trace of pride has disappeared in front of Xun Hongwen.


    In fact, few people dare to offend the Dan Ding sect, not to mention those from the small sect, even those from the large sect, or even those from the demon sect.


    Xun Hongwen didn''t listen so carefully just now. He just heard them mention yuqingzong, so he came in and asked. When he saw Jiang Ziliu greet him, he thought the other party was with Ye Zan, so he politely returned the salute and said, "I''ve seen Jiang Daoyou."


    Jiang Ziliu then turned to Ye Zan. He also gave a salute and said, "this Taoist ye, I really don''t know the name of yuqingzong. I have offended you before. Please forgive me."


    Apologize? Ye Zan is a little surprised, but it''s not surprising that the other party''s attitude will change greatly when he thinks about Mo Rushi just mentioned.


    In the final analysis, Lishan sect is a third rate sect. If it offends a second rate sect, it will certainly feel guilty even if it is far away. What about thousands of mountains and rivers? Can this distance be regarded as far for a yuan God Da Neng?


    However, ye Zan didn''t return the salute and didn''t say anything polite. Instead, he looked at Liu Gan nearby. If the other party only offended Yu qingzong, he would not care about anything since he had apologized. However, it is obvious that this matter has something to do with Liu Qian, which is far from the problem of verbal offence.


    Seeing that ye Zan looked at Liu Qian and didn''t accept his apology, Jiang Ziliu''s face changed slightly. He stood up and said, "ye Daoyou, I have a good intention. I have to remind you that Guizong is probably hoodwinked by a crafty villain."


    "Eh, what does your excellency mean?" yezan asked strangely.


    Not only Ye Zan, but also Xun Hongwen was full of curiosity. He forgot that he had to go back and reply to his master. Moreover, Xun Hongwen also saw that Jiang Ziliu and ye Zan were not together, and obviously they still had some problems to deal with. Then, he can''t leave like this. It depends on how things develop. If necessary, he may need to come forward by himself.


    Seeing that it aroused the curiosity of the people, Jiang Ziliu smiled proudly, glanced at Liu Gan next to him, and said sarcastically, "what I''m talking about is my senior brother Liu. I''m afraid you don''t know. My senior brother Liu has high ambitions because of his poor talent in Dan. In those days, my teacher asked him to lay a good foundation, but he was dissatisfied and stole his Dan Scripture and went back to the door."


    "Fart, the Scripture was originally the property of our Liu family. The old man took me as his disciple, and he was coveting our Liu family''s Scripture. After he got the Scripture, he refused to teach me any alchemy, and called it laying a good foundation. It was shameless!" Liu Qian heard this, and immediately couldn''t restrain his anger and scolded.


    "Shut up, if it weren''t for the master''s love for teachers and disciples, someone would have caught you back that year. How can you cheat everywhere." Jiang Ziliu''s momentum is not weak at all.


    "Hehe, the old man sent people to chase me around. If I hadn''t hidden half a scroll of elixir Sutra, I''m afraid there would be no bones!" Liu Qian said angrily.


    This is really a confused account. At least in the eyes of outsiders, both sides seem to be full of confidence and can''t see who is lying. Even if ye Zan has micro expression recognition, it is not omnipotent. If a liar doesn''t think he is lying in his heart, any lie detection means will fail.


    When a person identifies all the lies as the truth, he will not have those micro expressions of lying, nor will there be any changes in heart rate and blood flow.


    Therefore, some people often say that the highest level of lying is to deceive yourself.


    However, from his heart, ye Zan believed in Liu Qian, so he looked at the river and said, "I can''t control how your school is and who says it is true. However, you''d better make it clear that I, yuqingzong, have been deceived."


    "Let ye Daoyou laugh. I just think of the scene that my master sighed all day since he left. For a moment, he seemed a little excited." Jiang Ziliu arched his hand, but he looked polite, and then said: "I said before that my senior brother, Dan Dao has poor talent. This is not a lie."


    Jiang Ziliu stopped for a moment and looked around at more and more people. Then he said: "many years ago, when he came here to participate in the Dandao conference, he heard a news. It was said that there was a man who had a very poor level of Dandao and could only refine a kind of pill. By virtue of this, he got the title of Dan master. After being invited by a sect door, he showed the prototype and was driven out."


    After that, seeing that the people around seemed to have some speculation, he nodded, pointed to Liu Qian and said, "yes, that man is my senior brother, and that door is the Lishan sect where I am now!"


    As soon as Jiang Ziliu said this, there was an uproar around him. I don''t know whether it was to join the fun or someone really remembered such a thing.


    However, hearing this, ye Zan understood why the river flowed by itself and had always believed that Yuqing sect was a sect gate that did not enter the stream. Imagine what kind of sect would let a Dan master be an elder? You should know that Liu Qian is an elder of yuqingzong as a master of Dandao. In fact, the identity of this Dandao master has not been verified by the Dandao conference.


    Of course, this also shows how embarrassed yuqingzong was at the beginning. We can''t find a real Dandao master to preside over the alchemy hall. We can only find a water Dandao master like Liu Qian.


    Looking at Liu Qian again, his face turned red, his fists were clenched, and his chest fluctuated violently. For a long time, he calmed down, looked at the river and said coldly: "At the beginning, the old man heard that I was in Lishan sect and forced Lishan sect to expel me. At the same time, he discredited me and made people continue to chase me. I fled to the North all the way. I was seriously injured and saved by Zhenjun Hu mountain. Only then did I settle down and study Dandao. This time, I not only want to prove that my title of Dandao master is worthy of the name, but also want to win the name of a master , ask the old man for justice. "


    In this world, the status of Dan master is quite special. Although in the same realm, the strength of Dan master is obviously inferior to that of ordinary practitioners, but ordinary practitioners rarely dare to attack Dan master, because that means provoking Dan master.


    Liu Qian''s master is obviously a Dandao master, which is even more difficult for ordinary people to dare to move. To put it mildly, even if Liu Qian''s words are true, I''m afraid most people, even the Danding sect, will still favor his master. Who calls others a Dandao master.


    Therefore, Liu Qian has never said that let others seek justice for himself. The way to seek justice for himself is to have an identity that is not inferior to each other, so as to get the so-called fair treatment. Therefore, no matter where, fairness must be won by himself and can not be expected from others.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Ziliu laughed and turned to Ye Zan and said, "do you hear that? I have already said that this person is ambitious. He is not even master Dandao. He still wants to covet the name of the master. He simply doesn''t know heaven and earth!"


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan smiled, but said impolitely, "I can''t afford to be your voice friend. As for Liu Changlao, my family, can I get the name of master Dandao? I''m still more confident in him."


    "Er..." Jiang Ziliu choked for a moment and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. But thinking of the status of Yuqing sect, especially the people of Danding sect, he didn''t dare to make a fire. He could only say in a cold voice, "OK, OK, let''s wait and see. I''d like to see why a deserter can become a master of Dandao!"


    With these words, Jiang Ziliu couldn''t stay any longer. He turned around and took his people outside the inn.


    At this time, ye Zan turned to Xun Hongwen and said, "Xun Daoyou, I want to ask you something."


    "Taoist friends, you''re welcome. If there''s anything I can do for you, please say it frankly." Xun Hongwen hurriedly replied.


    "I know that Dan Ding Zong has always been in charge of justice between Dan masters. Before, Liu Changlao of my clan was just a master of Dan Dao. I''m afraid it would be difficult for Dan Ding Zong to seek justice from that master of Dan Dao. However, if Liu Changlao proves himself and deserves the name of the master of Dan Dao this time, I don''t know if Dan Ding Zong can give him a chance in this matter What''s fair? "Ye Zan asked. In fact, it''s a little too much. After all, we all know something, but it''s not very good to say it.


    However, Xun Hongwen didn''t know what the master had told him, but he didn''t mind at all. He looked serious and said, "please rest assured, if what Liu Changlao said is true, even if he doesn''t have the name of a guru, my Dan Ding sect is also obliged to preside over justice for him."


    Hearing this, Liu Qian looked at Ye Zan with gratitude in his eyes. In fact, even if he really became a master of Dandao, he may not be able to get justice on his own. After all, the other party has become a master of Dandao for many years, and all kinds of relationships are far beyond his comparison.

 Chapter 235

    Fairness and justice vary from person to person, and the gain and loss behind it is the key to everything. In fact, not only in the spiritual world, but also in the secular world. What? To make meritorious service and atone for one''s sins, doesn''t it mean that people who make mistakes can bring more benefits, so they won''t be punished?


    The world of science and technology has been known as the legal system since the earth era, but in fact, money and power can also manipulate the law. The bald eagle is known as free and democratic, but the rich can hire a huge legal team to wash their sins. If they have no money, only the lawyers appointed by the court can go to court to deal with a few words.


    This is especially true in the interstellar age. The rich can have their own colonial planet and ruthlessly rule the inhabitants of the planet. However, as long as he does not touch the bottom line of the Federation, all evil deeds will be ignored by federal law.


    Liu Qian wants to become a master of Dandao and wants to have the same status as his enemy. He thinks he can ask for justice from each other. However, this idea is too idealistic. Compared with an old Dandao master, his interpersonal relationship is almost zero. Even if he has the title of a master, his status can''t be compared with it.


    Let''s make a simple analogy. Now let two people solve their grievances and go to greet friends who can help boxing. Liu Qian must be no better than his master.


    The words Ye Zan said to Xun Hongwen undoubtedly showed that yuqingzong was on Liu Qian''s side. When Dan dingzong dealt with the gains and losses of this matter, he had to include yuqingzong. Although Yuqing sect is only a second rate sect with only one yuan God, don''t forget that they still have an empty divine world.


    Why did Mo Rushi make a phone call with the people of Dan dingzong, and the other party even sent disciples to wait at the gate of the city? Did Mo Rushi really have a deep friendship with that person? In fact, there may be some friendship, but more importantly, it is the temptation of the virtual divine world.


    The so-called poor in the busy city, no one asked, and the rich have distant relatives in the mountains. Since each sect knew the virtual divine world and realized the benefits of the virtual divine world, yuqingzong was a friend all over the world. Like what I saw many years ago, I can make friends. In fact, who knows whether I saw it or not. I''m afraid it''s not even a nodding acquaintance.


    The Dan Ding sect, though not demanding on the fighting power of its disciples, so the experience of its disciples is not a very important thing. But don''t forget that alchemy can be simulated in the virtual divine world, which is very attractive to the Danting sect.


    Although the Danting sect doesn''t need money, it''s impossible for the disciples to waste herbs casually. After all, it''s really destroyed. It can be said that it''s burning money. Moreover, in the virtual god world, they don''t have to worry about accidents. Even if the furnace blows themselves to death, it''s just a rebirth.


    Ye Zan didn''t use this to coerce Dan dingzong to do anything against morality, but just let them be fair or biased towards Liu Qian. Anyway, the so-called "justice" is the product of weighing the pros and cons. Ye Zan just adds some weight to Liu Gan.


    Xun Hongwen left and went to reply to his master. Ye Zan, Liu Qian and others also went back to their rooms. But soon, Liu Qian knocked on Ye Zan''s door and walked in with a melancholy face.


    "Elder ye, thank you today!" as soon as he entered the door, Liu Qian thanked Ye Zan and said with emotion: "I still think things too simple."


    "Hehe, Lao Liu, unexpectedly, you are also a man with a story." Ye Zan let the other party sit, poured a bowl of tea and pushed it over, joking.


    Liu Qian smiled bitterly on his face, took up the tea bowl, took a drink, and said, "elder Ye laughed. As Jiang Ziliu said, I did deceive Mo Daoyou at the beginning. The so-called master Dandao was just my boasting. In fact, I didn''t get the approval of the Dandao assembly."


    "Oh," Ye Zan nodded, but said with a smile, "is there any recognition? At least you have refined a lot of pills for yuqingzong over the years. It seems that you haven''t eaten the dead."


    "Alas, in short, I owe a lot to yuqingzong and a lot to Taoist Mo!" Liu Qian said with shame.


    In fact, although Liu Qian refined many elixirs for yuqingzong when he was in yuqingzong, it was also supported by yuqingzong that he could continuously improve the level of elixir refining. At least before this change of yuqingzong, he simply used each other, far from a sense of belonging.


    Therefore, at this time, Liu qiancai felt a little ashamed.


    "I think I owe you, so when you become a master of Dandao, pay it back slowly." Ye Zan casually answered.


    When Liu Qian heard this, he stood up and said solemnly, "elder ye, don''t worry. From now on, I will be born a yuqingzong man and die a yuqingzong ghost!"


    "Come on, don''t be so serious. If yuqingzong wants ghosts, just do what you should do." Ye Zan waved his hand and said, "if you don''t mind, tell me about you. I still like listening to stories."


    Liu Qian''s master''s surname is Jin and his name is Jin Hongze. He has become a master of Dandao for many years. He also has the cultivation of Yuanying territory and the Taoist name is immortal lingfu.


    Liu Qian''s experience is actually not rare in this world, and he is lucky. At least, his master, Jin Hongze, just accepted him as an apprentice in order to get his family''s Dan Sutra, rather than being caught and tortured. Of course, Jin Hongze did so because he had scruples, not because he was really soft hearted.


    Therefore, Liu Qian later understood that he ran away with the second volume of the Dan Sutra, and gave Jin Hongze an excuse to send someone to catch him or even chase him.


    Liu Qian didn''t learn anything at all in Jin Hongze. He managed to get the name of a Dan master at the Dandao meeting with some things he saw and a little knowledge from the Dan Scripture.


    Dan master means that he can be invited by some sects. Liu Qian thinks he can get rid of Jin Hongze. As a result, Lishan sect didn''t want to offend a Dandao master for a Dan master. It not only expelled him from the sect, but also publicized that he was a parallel Dan master.


    After this, Liu Qian''s reputation in the southern regions was completely rotten. Not only did no zongmen agree to use him, but they also had to deal with the pursuit of those who claimed to spontaneously defend the door style for Jin Hongze. He could only go all the way North until he met Mo Rushi, who claimed to be the master of Dandao and became the elder of Keqing of Yuqing sect.


    Liu Qian thought he had cheated Mo Rushi and Yu qingzong, but did he really cheat? In fact, the situation of yuqingzong at that time was not much better than that of Liu Qian. Although it''s a third rate sect, you can''t even hire a Dan master. It''s good to have a parallel master like Liu Qian. To put it bluntly, Yu qingzong and Liu Qian are one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer. No one can blame anyone.


    After a conversation, Liu Qian left with some relief. It was a huge stone in his heart.


    Liu Qian is relieved, but some people can''t be so relieved because of his appearance. After Jiang Ziliu left the inn, he took his disciples to another inn. As soon as he entered the room, he took out his voice for thousands of miles.


    It has to be said that ye Zan''s thousands of miles of sound transmission has indeed brought a communication revolution to the world. With the coverage of communication network, most people give up the previous communication mode and use thousands of miles of sound transmission as the main means of communication.


    Thousands of miles away from the ancient city, on a lush green mountain, halfway up the mountain, there is a thatched cottage that looks quite fairy. In the open space in front of the thatched cottage, there is a red stove, under which a faint green flame is burning. An old man with gray hair was sitting in front of the Dan stove, holding a banana fan and fanning the fire under the Dan stove.


    This fire is not a common fire. Although it seems that the fire is not prosperous, it seems that it will be extinguished, but it contains strong vitality. This fire is called Yimu Qinghuo. It is the best fire for refining longevity pills. It is also used to refine various healing pills.


    However, at this time, a burst of music came from the old man''s arms, which suddenly broke the quiet artistic conception. The old man frowned slightly, put down his banana fan and took out a thousand miles voice transmission from his arms.


    "Ziliu, didn''t I tell you not to disturb me as a teacher?" the old man put Qianli Chuanyin in his ear and said with some displeasure. This old man is Jiang Ziliu''s master, Liu Qian''s master and his enemy, Dandao master Jin Hongze.


    "Shifu, forgive me. I''m not alone. I''ve just met a strange thing." Jiang Ziliu''s voice came from a thousand miles away.


    "What''s up?" Jin Hongze asked.


    "Master, I met Liu Qian in the ancient city," said Jiang Ziliu.


    "What?" when Jin Hongze heard Liu Qian''s name, he immediately stood up and asked, "tell me what''s going on."


    So Jiang Ziliu ran into Liu Qian, followed by Ye Zan''s appearance, Xun Hongwen''s appearance, and Liu Qian''s words. Of course, in the process of speaking, it was also necessary to say how arrogant Liu Qian was, how rude the jade Qing sect was, and so on.


    After hearing the disciple''s story, Jin Hongze was silent for a moment and said, "you mean he wants to get the name of a master this time?"


    "Yes, although the disciples thought he was delusional, they seemed quite confident in what he said. Looking at their relationship with the Danting sect, maybe the Danting sect would release water behind the scenes." Jiang Ziliu said his worry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The Danding sect has always been fair and can''t do such a thing." Jin Hongze scolded Yizheng, but his face also showed some anxiety.


    "Yes, I''m too worried, so I can''t hide my mouth." Jiang Ziliu admitted his mistake, but then said, "just, master, it''s really inevitable."


    "OK, I will deal with this matter. You can be at ease to prepare for the assessment of master Dandao." Jin Hongze said this and hung up the voice for thousands of miles. The expression on his face was quite gloomy.

 Chapter 236

    "What a little beast. He was so soft hearted that he didn''t send you to your parents. Now it has become a climate!"


    Jiang Ziliu is Jin Hongze''s proud disciple. Now he is just a Dan master. He says that he is the leader of Lishan sect Dan Hall, which also depends on his potential. Jin Hongze never thought that a deserter, a man whose reputation has been smelly on the street and no one is willing to take in, had begun to attack the master of Dandao.


    After putting away the thousand mile voice, Jin Hongze took two steps with a gloomy face, and suddenly turned to the Dan stove. With a bang, he patted the lid of the Dan furnace, and a furnace of Dan medicine suddenly turned into fly ash. Then he took out a small bottle, collected the Yimu green fire under the Dan stove, jumped into the sky and went straight to the direction of the ancient city.


    Jin Hongze has no choice but to be in a hurry. If the other party really becomes a master of Dandao, it will pose a great threat to him, so we must strangle this threat. He is quite confident about this. With his contacts over the years, not to mention cleaning up a small Dan master, it may not be difficult to clean up even the jade qingzong behind him!


    Not to mention how Jin Hongze arranged his visit to the ancient city, ye Zan turned around and prepared some gifts. He took Liu Qian and Qi Qianjun to visit Xun Hongwen''s master.


    Xun Hongwen''s master, named Yan Xinghe, is the cultivation of yuanyingjing. He is the Dandao master of the Danding sect and one of the hosts of the Dandao conference. Yan Xinghe and Mo Rushi don''t really have much friendship. Mo Rushi also used thousands of miles to spread the sound. He found the messenger sent by the Danding sect to the Yuqing sect, and then asked for Yan Xinghe''s number.


    After the meeting, ye Zan and others saluted and said hello and sent the temporarily prepared gifts. Although it is a temporary gift, there is also a new intelligent thousand mile sound transmission, which can definitely not be found elsewhere at present.


    Yan Xinghe was very fond of this intelligent voice transmission, and enthusiastically talked with Ye Zan for a long time. In addition, he also told Liu Qian to prepare for the master''s exam. If you need anything, you can mention it, and even provide Dan room.


    Liu Qian was a little flattered. He thought the other party was saying polite words, so he repeatedly thanked him and said he didn''t need to disturb the other party.


    However, ye Zan saw some clues, smiled faintly and said, "indeed, elder Liu hasn''t refined pills these days. It''s a pity if there''s something wrong with his hands when he comes to the master''s examination. Since brother Yan has a good intention, you don''t have to refuse too much. You might as well borrow the Dan room to practice your skills."


    Although Ye Zan''s accomplishments are not high, his external identity is mo Ru''s powerful younger martial brother after all. Therefore, at the insistence of Yan Xinghe, he only called him Taoist brother, not his predecessors.


    As for ye Zan''s remarks, he actually saw Yan Xinghe''s intention. Yan Xinghe is not polite, but wants to take this opportunity to test Liu Qian''s ability. After all, this is also related to the attitude towards another Dandao master. If Liu Qian doesn''t show enough brilliance, I''m afraid even with the face of yuqingzong, it''s difficult to get the so-called justice.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Liu Qian finally understood and blushed for his performance just now. He adjusted his state of mind, and the expression on his face also recovered a little calm. He said, "in that case, thank brother Yan for his kindness. I''ve really itched recently."


    "Hongwen, go and prepare the Dan room for the teacher!" Yan Xinghe ordered disciple Xun Hongwen.


    Soon, Xun Hongwen came to reply and had prepared the Dan room. Yan Xinghe took Ye Zan and others out of the living room, followed the winding path, and soon came to the Dan room in the backyard.


    As soon as he entered the Dan room, Liu Qian was attracted by the local Dan stove. After all, it is the Dan stove used by master Dandao. Yan Xinghe''s Dan stove is enough to be a magic weapon. You know, the Dan stove Liu Qian used in yuqingzong is just an ordinary magic instrument.


    However, due to the extraction and refining methods provided by Ye Zan, Liu Qian didn''t have high requirements for the Dan furnace when refining pills, so he didn''t shout to change the Dan furnace.


    However, the low requirements do not mean that they do not yearn for better, just like those who drive ordinary cars do not mean that they do not yearn for luxury sports cars. For people like Liu Qian, a good Dan stove is like a luxury sports car, which is still full of attraction.


    "Liu Daoyou, are you satisfied with this Dan stove?" Yan Xinghe asked slightly proudly, just like showing off his famous brand luxury goods to others "This Dan furnace, called Jiufeng Yunling furnace, is made of red iron in the center of the earth. There is a talisman pattern depicting the fire control Yunling on it. My Zong Nanyun shangzun uses this furnace to refine the five fire gold pills, and uses the Dan gas to feed the Dan furnace and help it rise to the magic weapon level. If you use this furnace for alchemy, you can improve the quality of the alchemy by 20%."


    Listening to Yan Xinghe''s introduction, Liu Gan gradually calmed down. He thought to himself: it''s just a Dan stove. What''s it to improve the quality by 20%. Can he improve the quality of the best Dan medicine by 20?


    Of course, thinking so in his heart, Liu Gan praised on the surface: "yes, yes, in the face of such a Danlu, I''m really itching more and more."


    "Ha ha," Yan Xinghe smiled with satisfaction, and then asked, "I don''t know what pill Liu Daoyou is going to refine first. Do you need to prepare herbs?"


    "Oh, I''ll open a stove to build Jidan. As for the herbs needed, I''ll trouble Taoist friend Yan." Liu Qian was not polite and directly asked the other party to help prepare the herbs.


    However, Yan Xinghe''s expression changed slightly when he heard Liu Qian say he was going to refine Jidan. I can''t say I despise it, but I''m a little disappointed. After all, this foundation Dan can''t reflect the level of the master of Dan Dao. Even ordinary Dandao masters can successfully refine the foundation building pill as long as their luck is not too bad.


    "Hongwen, go and get ten herbs for building Jidan." Yan Xinghe waved to Xun Hongwen who had been waiting nearby.


    In fact, even Xun Hongwen was disappointed when he heard that Liu Qian was going to refine and build Jidan. Even he, refining and building Jidan, can succeed ten times. Last time, although he can only produce some inferior Jidan. But the other side claims to attack the master. Is that all he has?


    But anyway, Xun Hongwen quickly got the herbs needed to build Jidan, and it was a full ten. Each one was wrapped. It was like going to the medicine shop to take the medicine according to the prescription. It was neatly placed in front of Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian took a package of herbs and opened the outer package. He saw that all kinds of herbs were arranged neatly, each of which had been carefully processed. He nodded slightly, then picked up several herbs from the inside, put them aside, and took the remaining herbs to the Dan stove.


    to catch fire!


    Under the Dan stove, the flame soared, and the flame tongue licked the bottom of the Dan stove. The runes on the Dan stove seemed to light up as if they were electrified, which immediately changed the completely gray Dan stove.


    Then, after Liu Qian''s hand, all kinds of herbs were put into the Dan furnace. However, Liu Qian doesn''t just put herbs in his hands. Sometimes he has to rub the herbs in his hands for a moment and bake them with his own Dan fire before putting them into the Dan furnace.


    Originally, Yan Xinghe and Xun Hongwen both paid little attention to Liu Qian''s refining and building Jidan. After all, this foundation pill is really not a level pill. No one can refine flowers on it. However, Yan Xinghe''s expression changed when he picked up several herbs from Liu Qian and threw them aside. When he saw that Liu Qian really started alchemy, he was full of doubts.


    You know, the danfang of building Jidan has been verified for many years. It can be said that one more point is too much and one less point is too little. No one can pick out excess herbs from it. However, Liu Qian abandoned several important herbs. How could it be possible to refine the foundation building pill.


    "Ye Daoyou, Liu Daoyou, what''s this?" Yan Xinghe couldn''t bother Liu Gan who was refining pills, so he had to turn to Ye Zan to ask.


    However, ye Zan smiled, waved his hand and whispered, "brother Yan, just look at it."


    Hearing this, Yan Xinghe had to restrain his doubts and continue to see Liu Qian fooling around there. Yes, in his heart, he just felt that Liu Qian was fooling around and didn''t follow the Dan formula. There were so many small movements that he had never seen anyone refining pills like this.


    Finally, Liu Qian put all the herbs into the Dan stove, raised his hand, took the stove cover from the side and covered it on the Dan stove. The next step is to control the fire. Through the control of the fire, we can make the various components of the herbal medicine in the Dan furnace react. This is no different from normal alchemy, but the steps are still changed. After all, there are few herbs in it.


    After about two or three hours, Yan Xinghe suddenly twitched his nose twice and found that there was a faint smell of medicine in the Dan room. This made him even more surprised. You know, although this foundation building pill is not a difficult pill to practice, it often takes a whole day. But now, how long has it been? There has been a fragrance of medicine. Is it going to be a pill!


    However, before Yan Xinghe was surprised for a long time, he saw Liu Gan there and suddenly changed the way to control the fire, prompting a burst of fire. It was obvious that he was going to collect the pill. At the same time, the medicine fragrance in the Dan room is getting stronger and stronger, and the Dan stove is flashing with runes, which makes the room red.


    Finally, another moment later, Liu Qian suddenly raised his palm and patted under the Dan stove. The cover of the Dan stove flew aside, and a cloud of smoke came out of the stove. Liu Qian patted the pill oven again, and a dozen pills flew out of the oven, still as conspicuous as the stars in the night sky.


    Liu Qian took a box containing pills next to him, raised his hand, pinched a formula, and read "close". Pills like meteors fell into the box one after another, and a pleasant knocking sound came out.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life. It seems that my hands haven''t been born yet." Liu Qian wiped the sweat that can''t be seen on his head, smiled and said to Yan Xinghe: "thank you for taking this pill stove, otherwise I''m afraid it''s difficult to refine such pills."


    Yan Xinghe didn''t care what to say. He rushed over with an arrow and took the box containing pills. When he saw it, he was surprised and took a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 237

    "The best, the best, it''s all the best building foundation pills!" Yan Xinghe looked at the pills in the box and couldn''t speak fluently.


    You know, it''s not that master Dandao can''t refine the best foundation pill, but it often takes several heats to have so many best foundation pills. In other words, it depends on probability and luck. At least master Dandao can''t fully control it.


    However, Liu Qian refined this furnace, but all of them are the best foundation pills. Is this lucky enough to explode, or is it really all under control?


    To be honest, no matter what kind of possibility, Yan Xinghe feels incredible. He has never seen such a lucky person, nor has he seen any Dan master. He said that the best Dan medicine can be made by refining the best Dan medicine.


    Yan Xinghe, with an incredible face, even examined every pill carefully. He hopes to see that these pills may have some defects, or they may not be up to the real best. However, as a result, he had to believe that these foundation building pills were not only the best, but even the best of the best.


    Although Liu Qian said later how the Dan stove could help, Yan Xinghe knew it was just polite. The role of Dan furnace can''t be so great. It can improve the quality by 20%, and it can''t promote the top-grade foundation building Dan to the top-grade foundation building Dan. It can be seen from this that Liu Qian can refine the best foundation building pill even if he uses an ordinary Dan furnace.


    "Liu Daoyou, I really admire it. Every stove is the best of the best. It''s no wonder that he has so much confidence in the test of the master." Yan Xinghe sincerely lamented that he lost his pride of being born in the Dan Ding sect.


    "Taoist friends have been praised too much. No matter how good the quality is, it''s just building Jidan. I''m still far from the real master." although Liu Qian is modest, I''m afraid he is quite proud from the smile on his face.


    For a long time, Liu Qian seldom exchanged Dan Dao experience with people in yuqingzong, which can be regarded as making cars behind closed doors. Although in yezan, he got a lot of inspiration in alchemy, which greatly improved the level of alchemy. But without the same communication, he could not know how much he had improved and what level he had reached.


    There is a saying that "a rich man who does not return home is like walking in royal clothes at night". Liu Qian came to attend the Dandao meeting. On the one hand, he wanted to get the title of master and settle his grievances with Jin Hongze. On the other hand, he also meant to return home rich and noble.


    Today, Liu Qian showed his alchemy level to outsiders. Seeing each other''s surprised face with his own eyes and listening to each other''s exclamation in his ears, how could he not be proud in his heart.


    Yan Xinghe recalled the process of Liu Qian''s Alchemy and suddenly thought that the other party had picked up several herbs. Is this the key to refining the best foundation pill? But this kind of thing is not easy to ask. The alchemy prescriptions and techniques are just like the inheritance of Taoism. It is taboo to inquire casually.


    Next, Yan Xinghe and ye Zan chatted for a long time. At the same time, because he has seen Liu Qian''s level, Yan Xinghe also expressed his gratitude and resentment for Liu Qian and Jin Hongze in his words, and the Danding sect will treat him in accordance with the principle of fairness and justice.


    After a chat, ye Zan declined Yan Xinghe''s request and returned to the inn with Liu Qian and Qi Qianjun.


    When ye Zan and others left, Yan Xinghe immediately returned to his Dan room. First, he inspected the Dan stove and found that there were very few residues of herbs in it.


    "Have you cleaned up?" Yan Xinghe asked disciple Xun Hongwen.


    Xun Hongwen quickly shook his head and said, "don''t worry, master. The disciple didn''t let anyone move anything in here."


    "Well," Yan Xinghe nodded, turned the Dan stove and came to the place where the herbs were placed behind. Liu Qian used one of the ten materials used to build Jidan, and nine of them were well packaged and put there.


    Yan Xinghe asked his disciples to bring ten herbs. In fact, he wanted to test Liu Qian with the combination of herbs.


    The so-called combined refining of herbs is a threshold for the master of Dan Dao to get started. It is a test of the level of alchemy. There are two kinds of herbal medicine combination: one is Tongdan prescription, which combines multiple herbs; One is the combination of different Dan prescriptions and multiple herbs.


    First, it sounds very simple. Isn''t it to increase a herbal medicine several times? But in fact, with the increase of the amount of herbal medicine, it has a great impact on the methods of fire control and alchemy. Although the same pill is refined, the difficulty of refining has doubled.


    The second is more difficult than the first, which is equivalent to refining a variety of pills in one furnace. This involves not only fire control and alchemy techniques, but also the judgment of the properties of various herbs, the calculation of the refining conditions of herbs, and so on. It can be said that the difficulty of this multi Dan square combination method has not doubled, but each additional Dan square will increase geometrically.


    Therefore, if the first kind of combination is the entry threshold of the master of Dan Dao, then the second kind is definitely enough to meet the entry threshold of the master of Dan Dao, even if it is only the combination of two kinds of Dan Fang.


    But what Yan Xinghe didn''t expect was that Liu Qian used only one herb to refine a furnace of the best foundation Dan. Although he couldn''t test the other party with the combination of herbs, the technique of refining the best foundation pill was no worse than the combination of herbs in his opinion.


    Put away the emotion in his heart, Yan Xinghe also took a bag of herbs and came to the Dan stove. After looking at the herbs picked up by Liu Qian, he also picked out all the herbs.


    to catch fire!


    Then, Yan Xinghe began to put herbs into the Dan stove according to Liu Qian''s previous practice. Yes, he wants to restore the process of Liu Qian''s Alchemy and find the secret of Liu Qian''s Alchemy. Although this alchemy technique, like the inheritance of Taoism, cannot be inquired about at will, if it is deduced by yourself, no one can say anything.


    The order is the same and the method is similar. Even Yan Xinghe tries to deal with those herbs in advance with his own Taoist fire. However, before he put all the herbs in, there was a burning smell from the Dan stove, followed by a black smoke.


    Failed, obviously failed!


    What''s wrong? After all, Yan Xinghe is a master of Dandao. With his own ability, he began to analyze the drug residue and infer some possibilities of error.


    continue!


    Then failed.


    Continue after some analysis!


    Then it failed.


    When Yan Xinghe went to get herbs again, he suddenly found that nine herbs had been used up by himself, but he still said to Xun Hongwen: "go, get me ten more, no, take twenty herbs."


    Soon, Xun Hongwen brought 20 herbal medicines for building Jidan, and Yan Xinghe also put himself into the experiment again.


    After discarding a few more herbs, everything finally seemed to be normal. Yan Xinghe pressed the joy in his heart, covered the Dan stove and urged the flame to continue refining.


    Turn on the stove!


    The lid of the pill stove was washed away by the medicinal gas. Yan Xinghe clapped his palm on the pill stove, and more than a dozen dark pills flew out of it. Yes, it''s dark, and it also emits a pungent smell. It doesn''t look like the best building foundation Dan at all.


    Yan Xinghe didn''t give up. He picked up one and licked it with his tongue. Suddenly his facial features twisted up. The taste of the pill was indeed the same as the appearance. He just licked it, and a bitter and foul smell filled his mouth.


    Moreover, Yan Xinghe also tasted the ingredients of the pill. This dark pill, let alone compared with the best building foundation pill, is not even compared with the inferior building foundation pill. It can even be called a poison pill.


    "Alas!" Yan Xinghe finally sighed. A flame rose in his palm and burned the pill in an instant.


    "Master, could it be that he paid special attention to refining herbs with Dan fire?" Xun Hongwen stepped forward and said.


    Yan Xinghe nodded, patted the black ash in his hand, and said, "yes, I''ve tried so many techniques, but only this one can''t be seen through as a teacher. This man''s Alchemy technique is quite novel. If he can become a master of Dandao, he should inject a living water into today''s Dandao."


    Many technologies, in the process of development, will be full of vitality at the beginning, because there are too many places for people to play. This is the way of Dan Dao. At the beginning, there will be a new Dan Fang and a new alchemy technique from time to time. But slowly, there are fewer and fewer places for people to play, and gradually it has become a stagnant water.


    Liu Qian''s Alchemy technique obviously has different changes on the original basis, which may not lead to any Dandao revolution, but it is enough to inject some vitality into the stagnant water.


    It can be said that after this groping experiment, Yan Xinghe''s heart has become more inclined to Liu Qian.


    On the other side, ye Zan, Liu Qian and Qi Qianjun have already returned to their inn.


    "Lao Liu, it''s time to refresh yourself after so long." in the room, ye Zan patted Liu Gan on the shoulder and said with some laughter.


    "Ah, yes, what are you talking about?" Liu Qian was surprised and looked around. He found that he had returned to the inn unconsciously.


    "Xiao showed his face and giggled all the way. Your psychological tolerance is a little worrying. If you pass the master''s test, will you be overjoyed at once!" Ye Zan joked.


    Liu Qian blushed. Seeing that there was no one else in the room, he hurriedly asked, "what... Is it so obvious?"


    "What do you say? Your two disciples thought what we did to you. They took you out as a good man, but brought back a fool who can only giggle." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Alas, elder ye, I still want to say thank you." Liu Qian sighed, arched his hand to Ye Zan, and then said, "if you hadn''t learned this extraction method from elder ye, you wouldn''t have shown your face in front of me, let alone seek justice from Jin Hongze."


    "OK, don''t feel so much. Just press your heart and prepare for the master''s exam." Ye Zan patted Liu Gan on the shoulder again and turned away from the room.

 Chapter 238

    Turning around, Liu Qian, who had adjusted all night, still had a happy look on his face. He took two disciples out of the inn early in the morning. He said that he was going to attend a fellow gathering to exchange Dandao''s experience, so he didn''t come back for dinner.


    In fact, Liu Qian has never been here. Most of the time, he goes to parties outside. For Dan masters, it is indeed a rare opportunity for them to get together. In addition to communication, they will also trade some local specialties.


    However, to Ye Zan''s surprise, towards noon, Liu Qian came back with two disciples, and the expressions on each face were also quite ugly.


    Ye Zan was sitting at a table in the lobby for dinner. Seeing this, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "Lao Liu, what''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean he won''t come back at noon?"


    Liu Qian sat down beside Ye Zan with a gloomy face. Without saying anything, he took up a jar of wine on the table and poured it down. However, most of the wine leaked out from both sides of the altar, directly wetting the front of his clothes.


    One of Liu Qian''s disciples said angrily for his master: "those people are so hateful. The attainments of Dan Dao can''t compare with my master, so they slander my master out of thin air."


    "Lao Liu, what''s going on?" Ye Zan asked Liu Gan.


    Liu Qian smiled bitterly on his face, shook his head and said, "elder Ye is worried, but someone has turned over some old things."


    Old things? Ye Zan suddenly understood that even without insight, he could guess eight or nine times.


    The so-called old things are nothing more than those things that Liu Qian was discredited here. What''s stealing Dan Scripture, how to betray the door, how to deceive Lishan sect, and so on. As for why it was turned out, it obviously has something to do with the artesian flow of the river and Jin Hongze.


    "Hehe, Lao Liu, so I say, your state of mind needs to be tempered. To be a master of Dandao, technology is important, but your state of mind is more important. You are really far from being able to keep the same color when Mount Tai collapses in front and the elk is happy in the left without blinking." Ye Zan shook his head and said. He just found such a high-powered sentence from ancient Chinese to deceive people. In fact, he may not be able to do it himself. What color does not change and his eyes do not blink.


    However, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, Liu Qian suddenly stood up, muttered several times, suddenly bowed to Ye Zan and said, "elder ye, it''s really a word to wake up the dreamer. I really need to temper my mood."


    "Ha ha, it''s good if you can figure it out. Don''t always thank me for coming and going. Sit down and eat." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "However, I don''t know one thing." after Liu Gan sat down, he asked Ye Zan with a look of thinking: "I don''t know where Mount Tai is?"


    "Ah, well, it''s not a famous mountain. Don''t worry about these details. If you eat, the food here is still well cooked." Ye Zan made a ha ha and immediately moved the topic to the dinner table.


    "Oh, it''s broken, otherwise how could there be such a sentence? It''s a pity." through that sentence, Liu Qian made up an answer.


    "Hmm, it''s broken." Ye Zan nodded repeatedly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was finally time for the Dandao conference to officially start, but there was no big change in the ancient city, there was no sound of gongs and drums and firecrackers. It''s just that a large notice was posted at some intersections, saying the activity arrangement of the Dandao conference.


    In fact, the so-called master test, or master test, is not a very strict test, or even a test. It means that the alchemist shows his alchemy skills in front of the public and meets the standards of a master or grandmaster. Of course, Dandao conference will also issue some brands for identity authentication to prove that the other party does have the level of a master or grandmaster.


    As for when to show, there is no fixed time. In the middle of the ancient city, a high platform has been set up, several rows of Dan furnaces have been placed on it, and flames are burning below. It can be said that anyone can show their skills on the stage at any time.


    The herbs used to show skills are provided by the Dandao conference in order to avoid fraud. However, it is not useless to use these herbs. If you succeed, you have to leave the pills, and if you fail, you have to pay for the herbs.


    On the first day, ye Zan, Liu Qian and others came to the high platform in the middle of the ancient city. On the high platform, none of the Dan stoves was empty, and all the Dan masters were there, either nervous or random, refining their own pills and displaying their own skills.


    Around the high platform, many Dan masters commented on the people above. Some people nodded slightly, others looked disdainful. Whenever someone came down, someone immediately went up and began to be judged by others.


    "Ye Daoyou, Liu Daoyou, my master asked me to invite you over." Xun Hongwen appeared next to Ye Zan and others and said to them after seeing the ceremony.


    As the host of the Dandao conference and the master of Dandao, it is impossible for Yan Xinghe to watch the display on the stage in the crowd below. On one side of the high platform, there is a two-story wooden building. Yan Xinghe and other leaders of the Dandao conference are sitting on the second floor and watching the situation below.


    Under the guidance of Xun Hongwen, ye Zan and others came to the second floor of the wooden building. However, as soon as he came up, Liu Qian''s face changed slightly. If it hadn''t been for ye Zan''s words, I''m afraid it would break out at this time. Originally, on the second floor of the wooden building, there were not only Yan Xinghe and others, but also Jin Hongze and Jiang Ziliu, Liu Qian''s enemies.


    "Ye Daoyou, Liu Daoyou, come here, please come here." Yan Xinghe immediately greeted Ye Zan and others and asked them to sit next to him.


    However, at this time, Jin Hongze snorted coldly and said in a bad tone: "evil disciple, you still have the face to come back!"


    Ye Zan stretched out his hand to stop Liu Qian, looked at Jin Hongze in surprise and said, "Oh, is this the master of the ancient city, but he doesn''t know who the evil man is shouting?"


    This ancient city has no city master, but is jointly controlled by several major gates. Who dares to say that he is the city master here, unless he is dead.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, young generation. Are you the yuqingzong who took me in?" Jin Hongze asked Ye Zan with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t be a villain. Elder Liu Qian is the elder of yuqingzong Dan Hall. My elder martial brother, Zhenjun Hu Shan, will also call him a Taoist friend. What are you?" Ye Zan said impolitely.


    Seeing that the two sides were going to quarrel, Yan Xinghe quickly stood up and said, "what is this? Everyone is a man of practice. Why do you have to learn from the people in the well in the city to argue."


    However, unexpectedly, Jin Hongze didn''t even give Yan Xinghe face. He blamed and said, "Yan Daoyou, this is the place where our grandmaster and I watch the Dan meeting. How can we let others come up and disturb us at will."


    Indeed, several of you, including Yan Xinghe and Jin Hongze, are true masters of Dandao. The river flowed by itself, just standing behind Jin Hongze and looking at Liu Qian, his eyes were somewhat proud.


    "We''re just sitting here to make it easier to watch the performance of fellow believers below. When has this become a privilege? Even if it''s a privilege, ye Daoyou is a friend of my Danting sect. I asked him to come, and Jin Daoyou has an opinion?" Yan Xinghe''s face sank.


    "Hehe, Yan Daoyou said so. How dare I have an opinion? Who doesn''t know that Danding sect is the leader of Dandao. How dare I say more when I can''t wait for the elitist Danshi." Jin Hongze said and glanced at several other Dandao masters.


    Jin Hongze''s words are really a little unforgivable. It is obvious that he is provoking the relationship between Dan dingzong and several other masters. Obviously, Jin Hongze is not a dead man. If he dares to say such words, he may have a big backer behind him.


    In fact, no matter where, no matter which industry, a single company will be hated. Just like at the beginning, yuqingzong was also regarded as the leader of the right way in this Shenhua domain. As a result, after the catastrophe, it was hit by many colleagues and reduced to a third rate sect.


    The same is true of the Danding sect. Since it has such a position, people from top to bottom will do some hateful things intentionally or unintentionally. Moreover, most of them must be intentional. After all, the development of large doors requires more resources, which will inevitably affect the interests of others.


    Moreover, the Danding sect itself, such a huge sect, is also inevitable to have various factional disputes. Although Yan Xinghe is a master of Dandao, he can not represent the whole Danding sect. There will always be different opinions in the sect.


    Seeing Jin Hongze looking over, the masters of Dan Dao looked a little embarrassed. But after hesitating for a moment, someone stood up and said to Yan Xinghe, "Yan Daoyou, this Dandao conference is not the sect entrance examination of Danding sect after all. Some things should not be too arbitrary."


    "Li Daoyou?" Yan Xinghe didn''t expect that someone really supported Jin Hongze. For a moment, he seemed quite surprised.


    Seeing this, ye Zan shook his head secretly. Is it true that every family has a scripture that is difficult to read?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why quarrel over such a small matter? If the people below looked at it, it wouldn''t make people laugh." Ye Zan took two steps forward, turned and looked at Jin Hongze, with a smile on his face, and said, "as you said, as long as he is a master of Dandao, can he sit here?"


    Jin Hongze narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Liu Qian over there, turned his head and said to Ye Zan, "why, your excellency is only the cultivation of building the foundation, is it also the master of Dandao?"


    Jin Hongze is very cunning. It is reasonable to say that when ye Zan asks this sentence, the topic should be led to Liu Qian. Then Liu Qian showed off Superman''s Alchemy and slapped his face.


    However, Jin Hongze did not play cards according to common sense, but extended the topic to Ye Zan. After all, as he said, ye Zan, a base builder, can never be at the level of a master of Dandao.

 Chapter 239

    The one who stood up to support Jin Hongze, Li Daoyou from Yanxing Hekou, surnamed Li mingziliang and named himself immortal Danlu, is the leader of the third rate sect baicaozong sect. Although the baicaozong sect is a third rate sect, because the status of Dan master is different from that of ordinary practitioners, the influence of the sect is no less than that of the general second rate sect.


    Now that Li Ziliang has stood up, he will naturally carry out his support for Jin Hongze to the end. Therefore, after listening to the dialogue between Jin Hongze and ye Zan, he laughed beside him, with some contempt on his face, and said to Yan Xinghe, "Yan Daoyou, your friend is too mischievous. Can the matter of Dandao be used as a joke? I don''t despise building the foundation, but you and I should know that it is impossible to use the master''s means for such cultivation."


    Alchemy is not just about technology. No matter how much you know about herbs and how many mysterious techniques you know, you can''t show them without enough cultivation. It''s like asking the best racing driver to drive a dilapidated old car. No matter how good his technology is, he can''t drive a sports car.


    Most of the Dandao masters are in the realm of Yuanying. In fact, it is not because they have become Dandao masters that they are easy to step into the realm of Yuanying. On the contrary, it is they who have stepped into the realm of Yuanying and have more powerful accomplishments that can more easily display the originally extremely difficult Dan Jue refining method and become a master of Dan Dao.


    Therefore, Li Ziliang is not wrong. From ancient times to now, even the Dandao master of Jindan territory has been rare, and the Dandao master of foundation territory has never appeared.


    "What ye Daoyou said is Liu Daoyou. If you two misinterpret it like this, you should not have a little skin!" Yan Xinghe scolded angrily.


    Yan Xinghe would say so, but he doesn''t think ye Zan will have the level of master Dandao. Of course, he doesn''t mean to be malicious or look down on Ye Zan, but from his own understanding, he thinks that ye Zan must be Liu Qian.


    "Eh, Taoist Yan is misinterpreted. Even if my evil disciple passed the master''s examination by some means, he is only qualified to sit here. Is it that you Taoist ye are willing to stand behind him as a disciple?" Jin Hongze said without delay, with a trace of pride on his face. To make Yan Xinghe so impolite means that he has gained the upper hand to a certain extent.


    At this time, ye Zan opened his mouth again and said, "Hey, you talk about me and don''t ask my opinion. Is that ok?"


    "You?" Jin Hongze looked at Ye Zan up and down, smiled with disdain, and said faintly, "from what you said, you know nothing about Dandao. If you are really interested in Dandao, you''d better start with an apprentice first, so as not to say these funny nonsense!"


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan smiled and said carelessly, "it''s no use talking so much. I''m really impatient to quarrel with people like you. I''d better see Zhenzhang on my hand."


    "It''s ridiculous. What qualifications do you have to say such a thing!" Li Ziliang scolded in a deep voice.


    "What qualifications do you have? Do you think I have no qualifications?" Ye Zan asked.


    "Well, since you are so confident, I''d like to see how you can prove that you are qualified to sit here with me." Jin Hongze had already thought about it when he said this. Although the other party seemed confident, he still believed that the cultivation of building the foundation would never become a master of Dandao.


    In fact, with Jin Hongze''s caution, whenever there is a chance, he will not be willing to take risks. Just as before, what he did to Liu Qian, whether he ostensibly took Liu Qian as an apprentice, or later discredited and pursued him, he had gone through many considerations, for fear that a little thoughtless might cause trouble.


    To put it bluntly, this is suspicious and indecisive. If someone else acted simply, I''m afraid Liu Gan would have been directly arrested and tortured. Of course, this can not be said to be a disadvantage. After all, prudence has the advantages of prudence. At least no one knows what happened for so long, and Jin Hongze''s image has not been damaged, which is also the result of caution.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just came up at the invitation of brother Yan. Don''t think I''m willing to sit with you. You don''t have so much face." Ye Zan replied impolitely, then looked at Yan Xinghe and said, "brother Yan, what do you have to take in the master''s exam and how to be worthy of the master''s name."


    "Ye Daoyou, you......" Yan Xinghe wanted to persuade Ye Zan so that ye Zan wouldn''t make a fool of himself, but he was interrupted by Li Ziliang.


    Li Ziliang said to Ye Zan with a sneer: "Are people of Yuqing sect so ignorant of heaven and earth? It''s really an eye opener to say that they dare to promote Dandao guru without even knowing these common sense. In that case, I''ll remind you that it''s easy to pass the guru test. As long as you combine five herbs to refine a furnace of Dan medicine, but the quality of Dan medicine should be at least above Chinese grade, and the quantity should not be less than the normal level of five herbs Production. "


    Li Ziliang said it simply, but he played a small trick in it, which set the quality of the pill above the middle grade. You know, the difficulty of the combination of these herbs lies in the combination. As long as you can finally refine the pill, even if it is only the inferior pill, it can be regarded as a success.


    Therefore, hearing this, Yan Xinghe was anxious again. Only a senior master of Dandao like them with the cultivation of yuanyingjing can keep the quality of Dandao above the middle grade in the combination of herbs. Now, the other party actually takes this to ask a person who builds the foundation. Isn''t it deliberately trying to make a fool of the other party?


    However, ye Zan raised his hand, stopped Yan Xinghe, who was about to speak, and said, "Yan Daoyou, Dan stove and herbal medicine bother you to help. I''ll try it here to save someone from pretending to be blind and talking about what they have."


    In fact, ye Zan, Liu Qian and others, even because of the master''s examination, as long as they get down this building, Yan Xinghe will lose this game. Ye Zan saw this and simply asked Yan Xinghe to take the pill stove and herbs, so he would directly refine the pill here.


    Jin Hongze and Li Ziliang really wanted to drive Ye Zan and others downstairs, but ye Zan''s last sentence blocked their words back. At this time, if you ask the other party to go down to alchemy, the other party can say: what''s your intention?


    At this point, Yan Xinghe couldn''t say anything more. He had to turn around and say to disciple Xun Hongwen, "go and get my Dan stove and prepare Five Herbs for Qi refining pills."


    Yan Xinghe also wants to play with his heart. Anyway, the other party only said the quality requirements of pills, but didn''t say the types of pills. Qi refining pill is also a pill. Although it is the lowest pill, no one can deny that it is a real pill. Compared with other pills, the refining difficulty of Qi refining pill is obviously much lower, and the corresponding combined refining difficulty will be much lower.


    However, ye Zan didn''t intend to take advantage of each other''s loopholes. He directly said to Xun Hongwen who was leaving: "Xun Daoyou, just help me find an ordinary Dan stove and take five herbs for quenching the body and tonifying the elixir."


    This quench body tonic elixir is a kind of elixir that is higher than the foundation building elixir. It can be used to quench the flesh to make up for qualification. Therefore, the difficulty of refining is naturally higher than that of building Jidan, not to mention the combination of five herbs. I''m afraid these Dan masters sitting here, even if they can combine successfully, they can''t guarantee the quality of all the pills above the middle grade.


    Originally, Jin Hongze and Li Ziliang regretted taking the herbal medicine of Qi refining pill from Yan Xinghe and wanted to add two more sentences. But who would have thought that ye Zan killed himself and actually proposed to refine a more difficult quenching body tonic elixir. They were relieved.


    But then, they raised their hearts again. Is the other party really confident or fooling around because they don''t understand?


    If you say that the other party is fooling around, but the other party is not a child after all, and it also represents yuqingzong outside. Even if you ignore your face, you should always consider the face of zongmen.


    However, if it is not fooling around, but really confident, it seems even more absurd. Based on the cultivation of the other party''s foundation, let alone the combined refining of quenched body and tonic elixir, it is almost impossible to refine alone.


    Not only Jin Hongze and Li Ziliang, but also the other two Dandao masters and their respective disciples were full of doubts at this time.


    Yan Xinghe just felt tired. He waved to Xun Hongwen and said, "go, do as ye Daoyou said, go and go back."


    "Yes, I do!" Xun Hongwen hurried downstairs and left.


    Before long, Xun Hongwen came back. When he got upstairs, he took out a Dan stove from the heaven and earth ring, and then there were five packaged herbs.


    This Dan stove is not the nine Phoenix Yun spirit stove of Yan Xinghe, but the same as the one used by everyone below. There was a base under the Dan stove, which was used to burn fire. After it was placed upstairs, Xun Hongwen poured some red fine sand into it, and the flame immediately came out.


    This red fine sand is the crystallization of the earth fire, which can be reduced to the earth fire under the excitation of the Dharma array in the base. This ground fire crystal is not very precious. It is commonly used by almost every alchemist in alchemy. Those alchemists below also use it.


    After the stove was ready, ye Zan came to the stove, took a look at the Five Herbs on the table next to him, and said to Jin Hongze and Li Ziliang, "you two, do you want to check the herbs, so as not to pull any messy excuses later."


    "Hum!" Jin Hongze snorted coldly, but he still walked over.


    Sure enough, he is a cautious man. Even if he is very sure, ye Zan can''t have such strength, but Jin Hongze still doesn''t want to make any mistakes. All the five packages of herbs were opened and spread out on the table. Jin Hongze looked back and forth. He saw that there was really no problem inside, but his doubts were even greater.

 Chapter 240

    However, since you are a cautious person, how can you not add some insurance to yourself? So Jin Hongze reached out his hand and rowed back and forth in the herbal medicine. It seemed that he was looking at the herbal medicine, but in fact he bounced off some powder.


    The powder is very little, colorless and tasteless. Under the stirring of Jin Hongze, it soon mixed in the herbal medicine and disappeared. However, although it is only such a little powder, once it is refined into the pill oven together with other herbs, it is enough to greatly reduce the quality of the final pill, or even fail to refine directly.


    "Jin Daoyou, what are you doing?" Yan Xinghe saw that it was wrong and came forward to stop it, but it was too late.


    Hearing Yan Xinghe''s words, Jin Hongze took two steps back, turned to Ye Zan and said, "the herbs are good. They are all good herbs. Unfortunately, they will be ruined later. If you still have a little sense of shame, it''s still time to admit your mistake, so as not to humiliate you yuqingzong."


    "If you still have a sense of shame, just shut up and stop beeping!" Ye Zan sneered and returned the words to the other party. He walked slowly to the table where the herbs were placed and glanced at the messed up herbs.


    "Hum, it''s worthy to be the sect that can take in my evil disciples. Indeed, they are birds of a feather!" Jin Hongze shook his robe sleeve, walked back to his position and sat there waiting for a good play.


    Yan Xinghe''s very ugly. He asks Ye Zan, "do you need to change the herbs, ye Daoyou?"


    "No!" yezan said simply.


    Ye Zan also knows that the other party''s action must not be for no reason, but what about another batch? Let the other party check and play at the same time? Moreover, ye Zan is impatient to toss about like this. What can the other party do if he plays tricks? Do you really think he will throw all the herbs into the Dan furnace?


    In the past, yezan could only extract and refine with various equipment through scientific and technological means, and then prepare a medicine equivalent to what is the best pill. However, those things can be used by themselves, but it is impossible to show them to the public. Naturally, it is impossible to become their so-called Dandao master by means of science and technology.


    However, in Tiandao mountain, ye Zan understood the way of insight. This insight not only gives him the ability to analyze and see through external things. At the same time, it also makes him master himself in detail. It can be said that his manipulation of his own true element has been able to make every true element molecule as obedient as a nanoworm.


    Therefore, with this insight, ye Zan can now use Alchemy to complete what he used to need scientific and technological equipment to do. This is also the reason why he can be so confident and claim to win the title of master Dandao.


    In such a short time, the auxiliary chip in Ye Zan''s brain has carried out detailed analysis and calculation on the prescription for refining quenched body tonic pill, and calculated the best process for the combination of five herbs.


    Ye Zan glanced at the messy herbs on the table and raised his hand to wipe them on the table. All the herbs were neatly arranged under this wipe. This alone is enough to see that ye Zan has reached the point of wishful thinking in the control of Zhenyuan.


    And those masters of Dandao couldn''t help showing some surprise when they saw this scene. For a base building practitioner, the focus is mostly on the accumulation of Zhenyuan, and few people focus on the manipulation of Zhenyuan. After all, no matter how meticulous your control is, Zhenyuan is that bit of Zhenyuan. Casting spells can''t compare with the golden elixir realm.


    As for Jin Hongze, although there were some accidents, he couldn''t help smiling at the thought of his hands and feet. He is very confident in his small hands. After mixing those powders, even a real Dan master can''t refine Dan medicine, let alone build a small foundation for each other.


    Ye Zan didn''t go to see others. His mind was focused on herbs. Although there was an auxiliary chip, it didn''t mean that he could refine the pill casually.


    Then, some useless herbs were picked up by Ye Zan and directly thrown aside. To say useless means that it is useless in his alchemy process, but in the traditional alchemy method, these herbs can not be less. Among them, some herbs may be used to dissolve toxicity, and some may be used to accelerate fusion. Less or even less weight may cause serious consequences.


    Of course, seeing ye Zan''s actions, the masters of Dandao shook their heads, and their faces showed mockery. In their view, ye Zan is just fooling around. How can many danfang refined by predecessors be easily modified.


    Only Yan Xinghe and Xun Hongwen remembered Liu Qian''s practice of refining and building Jidan before seeing this scene. Yan Xinghe has carefully studied and even reproduced the refining process of LiuQian. But the result was very helpless. He could only refine the qualified foundation building pill in strict accordance with the pill, otherwise he could only refine the poison pill.


    Although Yan Xinghe still has no confidence in Ye Zan, at least now it seems that ye Zan does not know nothing about the Dan way, and the alchemy technique seems to be in the same line with Liu Qian.


    After picking up those herbs, ye Zan officially began alchemy. He pinched a formula in his hand and urged the flame under the Dan stove. With the other hand, a mass of herbal medicine flew up, hung in the air and turned slowly.


    "Hiss, pretending to be mysterious!" seeing ye Zan''s rather forced action, the river flowing around Jin Hongze couldn''t help mocking.


    When Jin Hongze heard the disciple say this, he didn''t say anything to blame. Instead, he nodded and said, "Ziliu, you should remember that alchemy is a serious thing and you can''t learn it. Some people put their mind on some evil ways. Even if the action is more ingenious, they will be beaten back to the prototype when the furnace is opened, just adding laughingstock."


    "I understand." Jiang Ziliu replied quickly.


    "Please take into account the master''s face and influence others with words!" Yan Xinghe said in a deep voice.


    "If you are affected, how can you covet the name of the master?" Jin Hongze replied indifferently.


    But yezan''s side was indeed undisturbed. He let the herbal medicine float in the air, not to show off his skills, but to refine it with Zhenyuan. He did not produce golden elixir and did not have his own Dan fire. He could only bombard the components of herbal medicine with true molecules like nano insects, destroy the structure of some components and achieve the effect of extraction and extraction.


    Soon, ye Zan shook his hand, and the group of herbs fell into the Dan stove. Then he raised his hand to catch another group of herbs and continued his previous action. In this way, after he handled them in a meticulous way, he put them into the Dan furnace, and finally sealed the Dan furnace with a cover.


    Ye Zan stood in front of the Dante stove, his Dharma formula kept playing, and the flame under the Dante stove was constantly changing with his actions. I saw the flame, as if there was life, twisting under the Dan stove, sometimes violent and sometimes calm, and the tongue of fire constantly licked different positions.


    Under the control of Ye Zan, different positions in the Dan furnace have different temperatures, and the liquid of those herbs are further refined in different positions. A Dan furnace, however, seems to have become several different reaction vessels for unrelated reactions due to Ye Zan''s careful control.


    Ye Zan''s forehead is sweating. It''s not because of the fire, but really tired. This is him. He has the huge real yuan support of thirty-six Taoist foundations. If he was replaced by other people who build the foundation, I''m afraid he would not be able to support it at this time.


    Time passed slowly, the sky had turned dark, and ye Zan continued, but there was a burning smell in the Dan stove.


    "Now that I have failed, don''t delay my waiting time!" Jin Hongze suddenly stood up and walked to Ye Zan, ready to interrupt Ye Zan''s Alchemy.


    Indeed, for ordinary alchemists, the smell of burnt paste comes from the furnace, and 99% means that alchemy has failed.


    However, yezan only uses high temperature to directly burn the remaining waste residue from refining. At the same time, it also uses the generated carbide to further catalyze the reaction of some components. However, if this time is interrupted, then this furnace of pills will really fail.


    Fortunately, before Jin Hongze came near, Liu Qian and Qi Qianjun stopped him.


    Yan Xinghe also said in a deep voice: "Jin Daoyou, you are also a great master of Dandao. Don''t you even have such patience? Or do you want to interrupt ye Daoyou because you are afraid of refining pills!" in fact, when he said this, he had no bottom in his heart.


    "The result is obvious. How precious my waiting time is, how can I be fooled and wasted by such people." Li Ziliang said discontentedly, as if there were billions of people a minute.


    However, at this time, suddenly a smell of medicine filled the room, sweeping away the previous burnt smell. When you look at the Dan stove in front of Ye Zan, it seems as if there are ten thousand rays of light shining from the gap of the Dan stove cover, which reflects the whole room brightly.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past. Jin Hongze and Li Ziliang also stopped, but when they saw this scene, they had a faint feeling of bad.


    "Jin Daoyou, Li Daoyou, why don''t you wait a little longer?" Yan Xinghe asked faintly. His worries had been swept away at this moment like the burnt smell.


    "Hum, I''ll see what he can make!" in this case, Jin Hongze couldn''t say anything, so he had to shake his robes and sleeves and go back to his position and sit down.


    Li Ziliang was also quite embarrassed. After looking at the pill stove emitting a strong smell of medicine, he finally sat back in his position with a tangled face.


    Finally, it was midnight. Suddenly, ye Zan''s hands pinched the Dharma formula, and the light hit the Dan stove, and the fire under the Dan stove was more fierce. The medicine fragrance in the room seemed to be sucked back by the Dan stove, and the glow from the gap of the Dan stove cover gradually gathered away.

 Chapter 241

    "Hum..." the Dan stove made a trembling sound, and the sound became louder and louder, as if something was about to rush out. But ye Zan knew that this was not the time to start the furnace. He hurriedly drove Zhenyuan and tried his best to control the furnace and the pills that had not yet been completed in the furnace.


    "Hum, what if you wait a little longer? You''re not going to fail?" Jin Hongze said disdainfully.


    Jin Hongze just determined that ye Zan failed in alchemy. On the one hand, it was the obvious burning smell, on the other hand, he was confident that he had put down those powders. Although the subsequent scene proved that ye Zan did not fail at that time, Jin Hongze still had confidence in his powder. No failure at that time does not mean that there will be no failure in the future, such as now!


    No matter which side you prefer, the several Dandao masters here still have real skills. Therefore, seeing the current situation of Danlu, they also began to shake their heads. Some people may have some regret, while others simply disdain. In their opinion, even the cultivation of the golden elixir realm can''t suppress the furnace at this time, let alone a small foundation building realm.


    Why many people firmly believe that building a foundation can not become a master of Dandao, the current situation is actually an embodiment. Because the refined elixir level is too high, the huge Aura will have an impact on the elixir furnace and produce such a sound of elixir. If there is not enough cultivation to suppress Danming, the Dan furnace may burst under the impact, which will not only fail in the end, but also cause damage to the Dan division.


    Seeing this, Yan Xinghe was so anxious that he even wanted to help. According to the truth, ye Zan''s achievement now is enough to reflect the master''s attainments in skills, but the difference is only cultivation. However, it is obvious that Jin Hongze, Li Ziliang, and even the other two Dandao masters may not think so.


    Ye Zan is really dangerous at this time. The auxiliary chip starts to run at high speed to make up for the lack of repair through calculation. At the same time, the artistic conception of his insight has been fully developed, and he has a detailed insight into all the changes inside and outside the Dan furnace. His manipulation of Zhenyuan has reached the molecular level and strives to solve the problem with the least force.


    With disdainful smiles on their faces, Jin Hongze and Li Ziliang sat and waited to see ye Zan fry the stove. However, as time went by, the expressions on their faces gradually became a little stiff.


    Why not blow it up? It''s supposed to blow up! Although they were calm on the surface, they were already roaring in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, many things will not be transferred by people''s will. Even in this world where thinking can interfere with matter, it is useless to shout in your heart alone.


    Gradually, in the surprised gaze of the people, the Dan stove became quiet, no longer trembled and no longer sounded. The runes were steady and bright on the outer wall of the Dan furnace, and no longer gave out dazzling flashes.


    Finally, ye zanchang breathed a sigh. Finally, he pinched a magic formula and put a real yuan into the Dante furnace.


    With a dull bang, the lid of the Dan stove flew up, and a cloud of Dan gas rushed out of the Dan stove and floated above the Dan stove, but there was no escape.


    More than 30 pills are held on this group of Dan Qi. The pills float and sink in the clouds of Dan Qi, as if they were floating on the water. Each pill emits a bright light like a star, and some golden awns are faintly reflected in the faint silver light.


    In this world, the elixir refined on the Dan Road is called golden elixir, because it is often golden. The gold, of course, is not gold, but the brilliance of natural runes. It can block all the medicine in the pill. Even if it is placed for thousands of years, there will be no loss of medicine.


    The pill refined by Dan Sheng is called divine pill. It feels like returning to nature. There is a talisman pattern on the top, which can not only block the medicine, but also continuously attract the unique Reiki nourishing pill. Therefore, this divine pill, let alone placed for thousands of years, will not lose its power even if it is placed for more than ten thousand years. But for one thing, if it is placed for a longer time, the divine pill is likely to give birth to spiritual consciousness, and it will not be willing to be eaten by others at that time.


    The elixir refined by Ye Zan has a golden awn in the silver light, which shows that although it is not a golden elixir, it also has the meaning of a golden elixir.


    Seeing this scene, several Dandao masters present took a cold breath and looked incredible. They thought that if ye Zan could refine into pills, no matter what quality the pills were, even the lowest quality would be beyond imagination. But now, what is the inferior pill placed on their face? It is clearly the best of the best!


    "Impossible!" Jin Hongze almost broke his teeth. Suddenly he stood up and rushed to the Dan stove in a few steps, trying to reach for the pill.


    However, at this time, a round tube stretched out from ye Zan''s palm and pointed straight to Jin Hongze''s head. The mouth of the round tube sent out a palpitating terrorist wave.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what happened just now! You don''t believe that I, a base builder, can become a master of Dandao. Now, you might as well guess if I, a base builder, can blow off your head!" Ye Zan said impolitely.


    According to the truth, ye Zan''s words are like a joke. The gap between Jianji and Yuanying is definitely a world apart. For Yuanying''s ancestors, even if the practitioners who built the foundation were not mole ants, they would not be better than mole ants.


    However, in the face of Ye Zan''s naked threat, Jin Hongze was timid. Because he felt that although he didn''t know what the magic weapon was, he would never feel better from the terrible fluctuation.


    "Why, don''t you dare let me wait for a test?" Jin Hongze stopped, but he still refused to show weakness.


    "You eat these things first, and then touch my pill!" Ye Zan said, raising his other hand. He didn''t know when there was a pinch of white powder in his palm.


    "You!" Jin Hongze was startled. Of course he recognized the powder he put in.


    "Ye Daoyou, what is this?" Yan Xinghe also came over at this time. On the one hand, he was prepared to prevent Jin Hongze from making trouble again, and on the other hand, he was very curious about the pill.


    Ye Zan smiled and said faintly, "well, I''m going to ask Master Jin."


    "Full of nonsense, what does this have to do with me!" Jin Hongze certainly won''t admit it, and he thinks he has done it very secretly, and the other party can''t have evidence at all.


    "Hey hey, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it," said Ye Zan with a sudden smile. He directly put aside the topic and said to several other Dan masters: "you guys, do you want to test this pill?"


    Ye Zan didn''t put the pill away just to make Jin Hongze and Li Ziliang have nothing to say. Otherwise, with the shameless degree of some people, even if they see the best pill, 80% will say that the pill has been changed.


    In fact, ye Zan didn''t have to speak. The other two masters of Dandao and Li Ziliang had gathered together at this time. Looking at the pills floating in the air one by one, their faces were full of disbelief.


    In fact, just looking at the appearance of the pill and the taste of Dan Qi, several Dan masters can be sure that these pills are absolutely the best body quenching and tonifying pills. However, when there is a gap between reality and imagination, people always habitually doubt and refuse to easily admit the reality.


    Yan Xinghe looked at several people, raised his hand and took a pill from the Dan Qi. He held it in the palm of his hand and looked carefully for a moment. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s the best body quenching and tonifying pill, and it can be called the best of the best."


    The other two masters of Dan Dao still had doubts on their faces, but they also reached out for the pill. They not only looked carefully, but also gently scraped the surface of the pill with their nails, scraped off some powder and put it into their mouth.


    "Hmm!" on the faces of the two Dandao masters, they suddenly showed an exaggerated expression of surprise. They nodded and said, "yes, yes, it is indeed the best of the best. People can''t believe it. It''s from... Even we, I''m afraid it''s difficult to refine such a best pill, let alone by the combined refining method!"


    These two Dandao masters really believe this time, and they seem to be convinced of Ye Zan.


    Listening to the words of several people, Jin Hongze and Li Ziliang have extremely ugly expressions on their faces. Every recognition of Ye Zan makes their faces even more ugly.


    Li Ziliang was not reconciled. He immediately took a pill. First, like the previous people, he looked at it and scraped it. Later, he swallowed it. When the pill entered his stomach, his eyebrows immediately frowned. His face was incredible. He murmured to himself, "it''s impossible, how can it be! It''s just a foundation building environment, how can he refine such pills!"


    But at this time, ye Zan interposed: "Master Li, I want money for this pill. You have no problem with the test, but it''s a little unreasonable to take it for private gain!"


    Ye Zan''s words immediately made Li Ziliang blush. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    As for Jin Hongze, seeing the performance of several others, he actually knows that there is nothing to test. After all, three of the five Dandao masters present have made it clear, and no matter what he and Li Ziliang do, they can''t change the result.


    "Hum, who knows what means you''ve played? Don''t think that refining a furnace of pills can really deserve the name of a master!" Jin Hongze still said hard.


    Sure enough, I still have to find an excuse! But ye Zan didn''t care anymore and said to the others, "have you tested the pill? Now, am I qualified to sit here?"


    Hearing this, Jin Hongze looked gloomy and snorted coldly. Then he shook his robe sleeves and turned around to leave. Li Ziliang was left standing there awkwardly, neither walking nor not walking.


    "Master Jin is leaving now? There are still good things to see later!" Ye Zan said behind.

 Chapter 242

    Jin Hongze came uninvited. In fact, this Dandao conference has little to do with him. It doesn''t matter whether he can go or not. It will not affect the Dandao conference, and no one will say anything about him. At most, it seems too small.


    However, Li Ziliang is one of the moderators and judges of the Dandao conference. If he followed, it would undoubtedly be an extremely irresponsible performance. How can he stay in this circle in the future? But if you don''t go, it''s too embarrassing to stay here, and isn''t your previous statement in vain?


    In a moment of hesitation on Li Ziliang''s side, Jin Hongze took his disciple Jiang Ziliu, but he had already walked to the stairs and was about to go downstairs and leave.


    At this time, ye Zan suddenly said, "master Jin, are you leaving now? There are still good things to see later! It would be a pity if you weren''t there."


    Jin Hongze''s footsteps just paused, but he didn''t look back. With another cold hum, he directly led Jiang down the stairs.


    "Forget it, then ignore him. What about Master Li? He doesn''t have anything urgent to go?" ye Zanhua turned back and asked Li Ziliang while putting away the pill.


    Li Ziliang was even more embarrassed. However, although he did not respond to Ye Zan, he did not shake his sleeve and leave like Jin Hongze. Instead, he went back to his position and sat down, looking at the square outside.


    Although it was dark, the crowd did not disperse in the square outside. Dan masters continued to show their skills. Moreover, for ordinary Dan masters, refining a furnace of Dan often takes a long time. One day and one night may not be enough. Naturally, they will not leave halfway.


    After ye Zan received the pill, he handed it to Yan Xinghe and said, "thank you for the Dan stove and herbs provided by brother Yan."


    Yan Xinghe pushed the pill back and said solemnly, "Taoist friends are polite. I''m already satisfied to enjoy such a wonderful scene. Please take these pills."


    "OK, I''ll take it." Ye Zan didn''t show any affectation and directly put away a box of pills.


    "Taoist friends, please come here, and Liu Daoyou, Qi Daoyou, please!" Yan Xinghe said to Ye Zan and others. This time, there was no more fault finding by Jin Hongze, and Li Ziliang became an invisible man.


    However, ye Zan smiled and said, "I''m not busy. I have some good things to share with you."


    As he spoke, ye Zan went to the window on the other side of the square, touched something from the heaven and earth ring, and threw it out in the middle of the square.


    Seeing this, Yan Xinghe and others couldn''t help thinking of what ye Zan had just said to Jin Hongze, so they all followed him and looked out curiously.


    What ye Zan threw out, with a light, flew to the other side of the square and attracted everyone''s attention all the way. Then, the thing hung in mid air and radiated light. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge light curtain was formed in mid air.


    "Taoist friend, is this?" Yan Xinghe asked curiously.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "brother Yan, don''t worry. Just look at it."


    With Ye Zan''s words, some images suddenly appeared on the huge light curtain, as if several figures were shaking. The image soon became clear. When people saw the image, someone immediately screamed in the square.


    It turned out that the figures in the image were Yan Xinghe and other Dandao masters on the wooden building. Of course, there was no lack of Jin Hongze. And the image is accompanied by sound. Everyone''s voice is very clear, just like standing in front of the audience.


    Yes, ye Zan is playing the video and everything he sees and hears when he goes upstairs.


    Yan Xinghe warmly invited Ye Zan and others to sit down. He went to Jin Hongze to stand up and challenge, saying what the rules were, and Li Ziliang also stood up and said his position.


    In fact, the Dan masters below the video are strange on the one hand, and don''t think there is anything wrong with Jin Hongze on the other hand. Even, perhaps out of his rebellion against power, he felt that Jin Hongze dared to challenge dandingzong, which was a real hero.


    In particular, when ye Zan said that he would refine pills on site and win the title of Dandao master. In the square below, there was a curse or scornful ridicule. Obviously, in their view, ye Zan was definitely overestimating his strength.


    However, on the wooden building, Li Ziliang, who knew the whole process, could not sit still. He stood up and asked, "what does your excellency mean!"


    "Nothing. Let''s have a look, so that there won''t be another rumor spread in the future that my title of master Dandao came through the back door. You know, master Jin is very good at this kind of thing. Liu Changlao of my family is an example." Ye Zan said without looking back.


    "You!" Li Ziliang bit his teeth, but still sat back.


    At this time, there was a little excitement in the square. Many people were scolding Ye Zan and others for being rude to Jin Hongze. But the video was playing, and soon came to Xun Hongwen to get back the herbs and Dan Lu, and then Jin Hongze checked the herbs.


    Jin Hongze checked the herbs and then scratched them with his fingers. No one could see anything at the scene. However, the first picture is enlarged, the second is a close-up, and the third key is that it has been edited.


    Yes, I edited it. After all, Jin Hongze''s action is too secret. Ye Zan also guessed that the other party was moving at this time. He simply edited it in the picture.


    However, the people below, even several Dandao masters, did not know that the image could be edited. So, on the huge light curtain, it was clear that Jin Hongze bounced down a little powder when he scratched the herbs with his fingers.


    This time, the people below stopped talking. Although they felt that it could not prove anything, they still dared not speak easily.


    The video continued to play, and soon came to the place where Jin Hongze said that ye Zan''s Alchemy had failed and walked over to interrupt Ye Zan. On the square, there was a sound of discussion, and with the broadcast of the video, the sound of discussion became louder and louder. There were differences of opinion among the people in the square. Some still supported Jin Hongze, but more people began to support Ye Zan instead.


    Everyone has a mentality of sympathizing with the weak. At first, they supported Jin Hongze because Jin Hongze belonged to the weak relative to Danding sect. But now, compared with Jin Hongze, ye Zan is undoubtedly weak again. Although they still don''t know what ye Zan looks like due to the problem of perspective.


    Sympathizing with the weak is actually putting yourself into the perspective of the weak. Because no matter where, almost everyone will have the experience of being looked down upon, or he thinks he is despised by others. Although Dan master''s status is high, he is also a person. The so-called one mountain is still one mountain high. No one will stand at the top all his life and only look down on others instead of being looked down on by others.


    When the video was broadcast to the key place, even the people who were refining pills in the square couldn''t help but stop and look up at the light curtain in the air one by one. So that some Dan furnaces soon emitted black smoke, but no one paid attention.


    Jin Hongze and Jiang Ziliu actually haven''t left. When ye Zan began to play the video, the two teachers and disciples just walked out of the wooden building. At first, hearing the comments on the square, they basically supported Jin Hongze, which made Jin Hongze quite complacent. But soon, with the broadcast of the video, especially at the place where the herbs were examined, Jin Hongze''s face changed.


    Then, the sound of discussion appeared again in the square, and a large number of curses against Jin Hongze began to appear. Jin Hongze cares about his face very much, otherwise he wouldn''t have treated Liu Qian like that. However, the broadcast of this video is tantamount to destroying the image of his business for many years.


    "It''s shameless. With such a character, do you deserve to be a master of Dandao?"


    "Yes, it''s really discrediting master Dandao. I thought he was kind and kind before. I didn''t expect such a lack of face."


    "Master Yan has a good temper, too. If it had been me, I would have kicked this guy out long ago. Unexpectedly, I left him there to talk!"


    "Look, he''s still refining pills. He''s going to interrupt. Obviously he doesn''t want the other party to refine pills. Who said that the powder he threw was harmless just now? Stand up and let me have a look."


    The video continued to play, and the Dan stove appeared strangely, calming the people in the square again. For these elixirs, watching the release of elixir is more exciting than watching the amazing war.


    Finally, the best pill came out, and there was a cheering in the square, just like watching a movie and seeing the protagonist die.


    But then, Jin Hongze''s performance attracted a lot of scolding. This time, even those who had said two good things about him dared not say anything more. Master Dandao, can''t you afford to lose? People''s best pills have been released. Why don''t you say you poisoned yourself!


    "Poof!"


    Jin Hongze gushed out his old blood. The grand father of Yuanying, who is also a master of Dandao, was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Shifu?" Jiang Ziliu hurriedly helped Shifu, and then shouted around, "what are you? You dare to talk nonsense about Dandao here. What do you know? It''s all fake, all fake!"


    With the cry of Jiang Ziliu, the square suddenly became quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on Jin Hongze and Jiang Ziliu. Although they scolded happily before, they are really facing themselves. They are a little afraid to speak up. After all, the other party is the master of Dandao and the ancestor of Yuanying. Is that a good offense?


    However, in the eyes of these people, there was no admiration when they saw Jin Hongze, only fear and contempt, or ridicule.


    "Poof!"


    Under the gaze of such eyes, Jin Hongze ejected another mouthful of old blood, grabbed the nearby river, flew directly into the sky, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the video has been played. Ye Zan waved to the other side and took back the magic instrument that played the video. Then, he turned to Yan Xinghe and others, smiled and said, "everyone, have you enjoyed it?"

 Chapter 243

    "You, what is your heart? How dare you plan us like this!" Li Ziliang finally couldn''t help standing up and yelled at Ye Zan angrily.


    Although the discussion on the downstairs square was mixed with "buzzing", the practitioners in Yuanying territory could still hear it very clearly.


    Although most of the comments were about how shameless Jin Hongze was, how he didn''t look like his predecessors, and so on. However, there are also some. Speaking of Li Ziliang, although it is not too negative, it is more or less not so good.


    Although Li Ziliang was not so angry that he vomited blood, he could not walk away like Jin Hongze, so he pointed the spearhead at the culprit Ye Zan and wanted to seek justice for himself.


    Ye Zan smiled, said "sorry" to Yan Xinghe and the other two masters, and then said, "what does Master Li mean? I just recorded what happened before and let you have a look. The so-called justice is free in the hearts of the people. I can''t control what kind of reaction they will have."


    "Who allowed you to record these, who allowed you to make them public!" Li Ziliang said angrily.


    "It''s strange. Just as the saying goes, ''you don''t lose heart when you knock at the door at midnight'', is there anything you can''t let people know about just now?" Ye Zan asked.


    Ye Zan''s words immediately asked Li Ziliang. After all, there is no clear concept of privacy in this world. They just feel that some private things can''t be made public, but they can''t say why. Because no matter what they say, they will face a counterattack of "good deeds do not betray others, and betraying others does not do good".


    In fact, ye Zan has some side effects. Who would be willing to associate with someone who can secretly record everything? Even Yan Xinghe should be careful when dealing with Ye Zan in the future, for fear that anything wrong with him will be recorded.


    However, since Ye Zan did so, he naturally thought of a solution.


    "Brother Yan, what do you think of my magic weapon?" Ye Zan asked Yan Xinghe and others, holding the magic weapon that played the image.


    "Well, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting." Yan Xinghe was obviously a little afraid.


    "It''s not just interesting." Ye Zan smiled, fiddled with the magic tools in his hand, and explained to Yan Xinghe: "brother Yan, when teaching disciples to demonstrate alchemy, do they only do it once and the disciples will understand? Are there any details that the disciples didn''t notice when they observed?"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s reminder and thinking about the scene just now, Yan Xinghe suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "yes, yes, I understand what ye Daoyou means! If I can use this magic tool to record the scene of my alchemy, even if there is something I didn''t notice at that time, I can watch it again from this image."


    Not only Yan Xinghe, but also the other two Dandao masters were obviously interested when they heard this. Although it is said that with their wealth, even if they demonstrate to their disciples several times, it is nothing to spend that little herbal medicine, not to mention refining pills. However, for them, time is the most precious.


    It''s like a billionaire who wants to show people how to earn 100 yuan a day. This 100 yuan was earned, but how much less did you earn this day?


    "In fact, there are many uses. For example, if rare wonders can be preserved, they can be played at any time in the future. When disciples learn about various herbs, they can also see the real image through this thing, rather than the rigid picture drawn." Ye Zan continued to describe the beauty, which is actually a change of topic and record their concerns about the image, Into a yearning for all kinds of benefits.


    As he spoke, ye Zan took out three of the same magic tools from the heaven and earth ring and said to Yan Xinghe and others: "these three magic tools are given to the three masters. Please don''t dislike them."


    Yan Xinghe and others declined for two sentences, but each took the magic weapon. The so-called "eat people''s soft mouth, take people''s hands short", the gifts are accepted, and they don''t care much about being broadcast by the video.


    Of course, they will still have concerns privately afterwards, but I believe they will naturally have the means not to be recorded after studying this magic instrument. This is actually one of the reasons why Ye Zan gave them this magic weapon. People are always afraid of the unknown. Once they understand it, it will be like that.


    Li Ziliang was hung aside. His face was very ugly for a moment. He didn''t know what to say when he stood there.


    However, ye Zan is not unreasonable and unforgiving. Turning back, he took out a magic weapon and said to Li Ziliang: "Master Li, forgive me. I have to do it this time. I believe you also see Jin Hongze''s final performance. If you don''t publish the facts and let all colleagues see it, there will probably be a rumor tomorrow about how some masters do things unfairly. I don''t care, but I''m afraid the prestige of several masters and the credibility of the Dandao conference will be greatly damaged Lose it. "


    Ye Zan gives the other party a step. After all, Li Ziliang is really an enemy. There''s no need to kill each other. Of course, if he gives the step and Li Ziliang doesn''t know it, it''s no wonder he.


    The expression on Li Ziliang''s face changed for a while, and finally took over the magic weapon handed by Ye Zan. With some helplessness, Li Ziliang said, "I didn''t expect that ye Daoyou would be so intolerant."


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t expect that this small favor can buy Li Ziliang and make Li Ziliang break with Jin Hongze. In fact, Li Ziliang chose to stand on Jin Hongze''s side mainly to fight against Dan dingzong, and the contradiction with Ye Zan is second.


    After Jin Hongze left, there was harmony on the wooden building. Although the people in the square were still talking, they gradually restored order, and those who should refine pills continued to refine pills.


    "I think that since all the Dan furnaces are here, Liu Daoyou might as well show his Dan skills here?" Yan Xinghe said to Liu Gan at this time.


    However, Liu Qian shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I think it''s better to carry out this matter under the witness of many colleagues, so as to save any rumors in the future."


    In fact, Liu Qian was the real victim of Jin Hongze''s dirty means, so that he was forced to have no place in the southern region, so he ran to the north to join the yuqingzong. When he came back this time, what Liu Qian wanted to do most was to take the title of master and smash the rumors under the witness of everyone.


    At the right moment, some Dan stoves had been left in the lower square. After Liu Qian said this, he got up and left the wooden building and came to a Dan stove in the square.


    The appearance of Liu Qian also attracted a burst of discussion. You know, with the efforts of Jin Hongze, Liu Qian has been turned into a variety of "black history" these two days, and his reputation is extremely poor.


    It was not clear why Ye Zan and Liu Qian cared so much about rumors. But now, hearing people''s comments on Liu Qian, they finally know why. It''s just some rumors. It''s like holding a excrement basin and snapping it on your head. In particular, Yan Xinghe has seen Liu Qian''s Alchemy. As soon as he listens to those comments, he knows how many of them are deliberately discredited.


    "Unexpectedly, Taoist Jin... Alas." Yan Xinghe sighed heavily.


    Liu Qian didn''t care about the comments. He took five herbs from the place where he received them and came to the Dan stove. He spread them out on a table and picked out the unnecessary herbs.


    With Liu Qian''s practice, the discussion around him became louder, and all kinds of scornful sarcasm gathered into a buzzing noise.


    However, in the middle of this, a man suddenly said, "don''t you think his practice is very similar to what he just saw from the image?"


    As soon as these words came out, the discussion stopped, and there was a moment of peace. But soon the discussion began again. It was just the topic of discussion. It turned to why to do that, whether those herbs could be successfully refined into pills, and so on.


    In the midst of everyone''s discussion, Liu Qian officially began to refine pills, and he also used the method of refining five herbs.


    As soon as they saw that it was the method of refining, they suddenly understood that Liu Qian was going to attack the title of master. Fortunately, with the video played by Ye Zan before, these people will not be cynical about Liu Qian''s cultivation. After all, those who build the foundation can succeed.


    Liu Qian has neither ye Zan''s insight nor auxiliary chips, so the refining method is relatively traditional. However, in the eyes of onlookers, Liu Qian''s Alchemy can better reflect his attainments in the Dan way. At least, even if I can''t understand it, I can''t see what he''s doing, but I also know what he''s doing.


    In the noisy square, Liu Qian was just like in his own Dan room. He was completely undisturbed by foreign things and devoted himself to doing his own things. Step by step, without haste or delay, Liu Qian seemed to have a rhythm when he raised his hands and feet, which made the bystanders more and more absorbed.


    There was silence in the square, and everyone''s attention was completely attracted by Liu Qian. They were more focused than when they looked at the image before, as if they were afraid of missing any step.


    It seemed that in a twinkling of an eye, the sky was already bright, the sun slowly came to the middle of the sky, and the hot light shone on the square. A burst of Dan Ming sounded in the square, which made all the onlookers cheer up and pay close attention to the Dan stove. They all know that the most critical moment has come. After all, not everyone is lucky to witness the birth of a Dandao master.


    Liu Qian kept playing Dan Jue, and streamers penetrated into the Dan stove. The runes on the Dan stove twinkled, as if they were more dazzling than the sun. Above the Dan stove, a cloud and mist rose, reflecting a dreamy glow under the sunshine.


    Finally, with a "bang" sound, the lid of the Dan stove was opened, and a cloud holding dozens of silver glittering pills sprayed out from the mouth of the Dan stove.

 Chapter 244

    "The best, impossible, is it really the best!"


    Seeing the pill coming out of the oven, there was a cry of surprise in the square, one by one did not believe their eyes. Are you kidding? It''s just that the combined refining method successfully produces the pill. What''s more, it''s the best pill!


    Before, those who talked about Liu Qian''s "black history" with interest thought that Liu Qian did not know the greatness of heaven and earth. At this time, when they saw the best pill shining in the sun, they only felt hot on their faces.


    You know, their previous comments and ridicules were not recited in private, but shared with everyone happily in this square. At this time, their previous sharing forced them into an awkward position. Recalling their previous self, they were like a clown.


    "Ha ha, Liu Daoyou, it''s really extraordinary!"


    With a burst of laughter, Yan Xinghe and three other Dandao masters have walked out of the wooden building and came to the square. When the people around saw the appearance of four Dandao masters, they immediately gave way to a road leading to Liu Qian.


    Yan Xinghe and others walked through the way that everyone had made way, came to Liu Qian and said, "Liu Daoyou, can I test the quality of the pill?"


    "The four masters are amused by the tiny skills. Please." Liu Qian arched his hand and said.


    Yan Xinghe and others took a pill, looked at its pattern, smelled its taste, and tested it very carefully. After some examination, the four people discussed with each other in a low voice for a moment. Yan Xinghe stood up to the crowd and said, "after our verification, Liu Daoyou used the method of combined refining to refine the best Ningyuan pill. His attainments above the pill path should be called a master. Do you have different opinions?"


    I''m kidding. The four Dandao masters have verified it. Who dares to stand up against it at this time? What''s more, Liu Qian refined the best pill by the method of combined refining under the attention of the people. Here''s the most understandable fact. Who can stand up and question it?


    Since there is no objection, the name of Master Liu Qian is naturally in hand. Although there was no strict assessment, the Dandao conference still provided a token to prove the identity. A master''s identity card represents the recognition of the Dandao conference.


    A new Dandao master was born, which added a lot to this Dandao conference. However, after today, the most discussed topic is probably about Jin Hongze.


    After passing the master''s examination, Liu Gan returned to the wooden building again with Yan Xinghe and others. On the square, the previous events continue, and people continue to show their skills on the stage. However, with Liu Qianzhu jade in front, no matter how amazing the people behind are, it is difficult to attract people''s interest.


    On the wooden building, ye Zan, Yan Xinghe and others chatted for a while, instructed several people to be familiar with the use of the camera, and also exchanged their opinions on the Dan Road.


    Although Ye Zan can''t copy the scientific theory, he is also right in the analysis of various medicinal properties of herbs.


    Yan Xinghe and several other Dandao masters nodded repeatedly, and couldn''t help saying in their hearts: they are worthy of being able to build a foundation and become Dandao masters!


    After some communication, ye Zan got up and prepared to leave. After all, the purpose of coming here has been completed. It''s not much fun to stay here.


    However, when ye Zan left, Yan Xinghe mentioned another thing. Near the end of the Dandao conference, several Dandao masters will take the stage to show their Dandao skills. On the one hand, it is a demonstration for other Dan masters, on the other hand, it is also a mutual communication and competition. Therefore, I want to invite Ye Zan and Liu Qian to participate.


    Originally, ye Zan was not interested, but Yan Xinghe mentioned that there was a prize for the master''s competitive activity this time. The prize was a one gas mixed gold pill provided by Dan dingzong.


    Dan Xiu actually has a very special place. It doesn''t just mean that they can refine pills. Their accomplishments are also inseparable from alchemy, or pills. Dan Xiu''s golden elixir realm is called Dan Dao golden elixir because most of their golden elixirs use some kind of elixir as the basis to form elixirs. This makes it much less difficult for them to knot pills. Of course, their strength is not as good as the traditional practitioners of the golden pill realm.


    On the one hand, this Qi mixed yuan golden pill is a famous pill to improve cultivation, and it is also the best pill blank used by Dan Xiu to knot Dan.


    Although he has the title of master of Dandao, ye Zan does not intend to change Dandao. However, the effect of this Qi mixed yuan golden pill in improving cultivation is still very attractive to him.


    What ye Zan needs now is to perfect the foundation of the Tao. Especially after opening the orifices and acupoints, the aura needed is even more terrible. Even if he uses the best spiritual stone every day, it is not something he can do in a short time to achieve the perfection of building the foundation.


    In fact, ye Zan came to the Dandao conference this time for a very important purpose, that is, to find out whether there is a magic pill to improve his cultivation. Therefore, since he had the opportunity to get a golden elixir, he naturally didn''t want to miss the opportunity, so he happily agreed to Yan Xinghe''s invitation.


    Ye Zan and his party returned to the inn. In the next few days, as ye Zan expected, there were voices talking about Jin Hongze everywhere in the ancient city. In particular, ye Zan is also very unique. He packs an open space in each of the four directions of the ancient city and plays that image continuously.


    Those who have not seen the image and those who want to see it again often fill the four open spaces. It can only be said that people in this world are really lack of spiritual entertainment. Ye Zan even thought that if he sold tickets, he might make a lot of money.


    However, ye Zan''s idea was actually put into action by others soon. Shortly after the end of the Dandao conference, the refining method of camera tools spread from which master. It''s true that some people shoot some strange images, sell tickets, play them, or sell copies, and become the pioneers of the film industry in the world.


    Now, of course, there are some loyal supporters of Jin Hongze who insist on not believing in the content of the image, but also intend to destroy the magic tools for playing the image and drive away the onlookers. However, there is a saying that one powder is top ten black. The behavior of these loyal fans makes people more convinced of the authenticity of the image.


    I don''t know if Jin Hongze will vomit several liters of blood after knowing this situation. At first, he discredited Liu Qian, and this time, it was retribution. Finally, he tasted the taste of being despised. However, he is a master of Dandao after all. He will not be forced into nowhere like Liu Qian.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed, the Dandao conference is coming to an end, and it is also the day of master performance mentioned by Yan Xinghe.


    Ye Zan and his party arrived at the square in the center of the ancient city on time, and the square has become another scene. On the square, those Dan furnaces have been removed, and a higher platform has been set up, on which six Dan furnaces are placed, which is obviously the place where the masters show their skills.


    Ye Zan also saw Yan Xinghe and other four masters again. After meeting each other, he chatted a few words, and then climbed onto the platform together, facing a Dan furnace.


    "The title of this master''s performance is!"


    With a sound, I saw the outside of the wooden building, "Hua La" launched a large notice, on which some big words were written, clearly indicating the title of the event. The title looks very simple. Use the cheapest materials to refine jiuzhuan soul reviving pill, and then reduce the refining difficulty.


    Jiuzhuan Huihun pill is a healing pill for spirits. Its refining difficulty is definitely up to the master level. At the same time, the pill is widely spread. It is not a problem for any Dan master to refine the nine turn soul returning pill. Therefore, the real test lies in the requirements ahead, using the cheapest materials.


    What is the cheapest material? In fact, the prescription of each pill is basically not unique. Some herbs can be replaced by other herbs. Among them, the test is to understand herbal medicine and whether it can replace precious herbal medicine with cheap herbal medicine.


    You know, it''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do. Some cheap herbs do have the same ingredients as precious herbs, but there may be other toxic ingredients, so it is necessary to add herbs to dissolve the toxicity. In this way, it may be better to use the precious herbal medicine directly for the final price.


    Moreover, what''s more, the problem also requires reducing the difficulty of refining.


    This nine turn soul reviving pill can be called a master level pill. When changing the pill, it often increases the difficulty. This problem requires that not only the herbs used should be cheap, but also the refining difficulty should be reduced. This is just what fish and bear''s paws want. There is no such good thing in the world.


    Seeing this problem, even Yan Xinghe''s face was bitter.


    Ye Zan asked curiously, "brother Yan, did you not decide this topic?"


    Yan Xinghe nodded and said helplessly, "yes, this topic is actually determined by the master of the jade tripod. We don''t know in advance. By the way, this prize, the one Qi mixed yuan gold pill, comes from the master of the jade tripod."


    "Oh, well, I''m relieved. I thought you would make your own questions." Ye Zan joked.


    "I think so! But the golden elixir on the jade tripod is not so good." Yan Xinghe shook his head and said.


    However, just as the master''s performance was about to begin, someone shouted "wait a minute" under the stage. Then, a man walked through the crowd and came to the high platform. It was the focus of people''s discussion these days, master Jin Hongze of Dandao.


    Seeing Jin Hongze on the stage, the onlookers were in an uproar. After all, they saw the image for so long, but they saw it alive this time. Of course, no one dares to say anything too much in front of Jin Hongze. After all, this is also a master of Dandao, and a "famous" cautious ancestor of Yuanying.

 Chapter 245

    "Taoist Jin, what are you doing here?" Yan Xinghe asked in a bad tone.


    After what happened on the wooden building, Yan Xinghe and Jin Hongze were torn apart. Although they still called each other "Taoist friends", they obviously didn''t take each other as "friends".


    Therefore, Yan Xinghe was also quite ruthless in asking a Dandao master what to do at the Dandao conference, which clearly showed his exclusion.


    Jin Hongze sneered and said faintly, "I''m the master of Dandao. What do you think I''m doing here?"


    "Yan Daoyou and Jin Daoyou, in public, the two still take a little care of the master''s face and don''t let everyone see a joke." Li Ziliang quickly stood up to persuade them, then turned to Jin Hongze and asked, "is it true that Jin Daoyou is here to participate in the master''s performance?"


    "Yes, two new grandmasters dare to stage a show of shame at this time. Why can''t I come?" Jin Hongze glanced at Ye Zan and Liu Qian over there with a look of disdain on his face.


    Indeed, although Ye Zan and Liu Qian got the title of master Dandao, strictly speaking, they just met the master''s standard. It''s like saying that a university is also a college student, but there is obviously a gap between Freshmen and seniors. Unless that senior, in these four years, he has been playing games with girls.


    Therefore, theoretically speaking, ye Zan and Liu Qian, two new masters of Dandao, cannot compare with senior masters such as Yan Xinghe and Jin Hongze.


    Moreover, if it hadn''t happened on the wooden building, Jin Hongze would have a place in the original master''s performance. However, ye Zan made so many things that Jin Hongze vomited blood and left. Together with Ye Zan and Liu Qian, they were also promoted to master Dandao. Only then did they replace Jin Hongze.


    "Hehe, it''s not up to you to judge whether we offer our ugliness or not! It''s your old man. Do you think it''s not enough to lose people, so he specially came to reappear?" Ye Zan responded impolitely when he heard Jin Hongze''s words.


    "Young generation, don''t be complacent. I admit that I was blinded by you two for a while. But this time, the master''s performance tested the true skills of master Dandao, and your evil ways won''t work." Jin Hongze''s voice was like a loud bell, and his words immediately calmed everyone under the stage.


    crooked means? Everyone in the audience heard Jin Hongze''s words and immediately doubted Ye Zan and Liu Qian. After all, since ancient times, there have been few Dandao masters in Jindan territory, let alone those who built the base territory. Did these two people really use some evil means to cheat the title of master Dandao?


    It has to be said that following others is actually a common problem of most people, and it is not transferred by people''s will. Most of the time, I don''t know this truth, so I can stop myself from following others.


    Moreover, the performances of Ye Zan and Liu Qian are too exaggerated in the eyes of many people. Even if you say you have the attainments of master Dandao, they all produce the best Dan medicine as soon as the furnace is opened. Even if you see it with your own eyes, you will feel incredible.


    When facing the unknown, people always think "why" and always find an acceptable explanation. Jin Hongze''s words undoubtedly gave those people an acceptable explanation. Yes, no wonder they are so exaggerated. It turned out that they used evil means. We didn''t behave like that, just because we are orthodox Dan masters and don''t care to play with those means.


    Although not everyone began to question Ye Zan and Liu Qian, it is obvious that Jin Hongze''s words have also been recognized by many people.


    "Evil ways? It''s ridiculous. Ignorance is not your fault, but it''s your fault to show off ignorance." Ye Zan didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "If it''s true as you said, is your current skill also a crooked way compared with the elixir ancestors ten thousand years ago? If you really have the ability, don''t change the alchemy technique. Use the standard elixir prescription ten thousand years ago to refine a furnace of elixir for me."


    Dan Dao has always been changing. The Dan prescription and alchemy technique ten thousand years ago are aimed at the herbal materials ten thousand years ago. With the change of times, the change of herbal medicine properties and various conditions, if you want to refine Dan, you must change the Dan prescription and technique.


    There are indeed some people who occasionally find ancient Dan prescriptions that are not available now when exploring some relics. However, such Dan prescriptions are only of reference value. If they are completely copied, they may not be able to refine Dan medicine at all.


    "Strong arguments are unreasonable!" Jin Hongze obviously doesn''t know how to answer at once. Unless, as ye Zan said, he can really refine a furnace of pills with an ancient prescription ten thousand years ago. However, in that case, ye Zan may say an ancient prescription one hundred thousand years ago, or even an ancient prescription in the flood and famine era.


    You know, in the primitive times, when Dan Dao first appeared, it was not like refining pills as it is now, but like a secular doctor, it was fried with various herbs.


    Therefore, Jin Hongze can only denounce a "strong argument". In fact, everyone can see who is making strong arguments.


    But ye Zan didn''t stop. He turned around and pointed to the notice on the wooden building. He asked Jin Hongze and the people under the stage, "if you say that the problem raised by the master of the jade tripod is also an evil way?"


    "Hum, the question raised by the jade tripod superior is for the benefit of those who are backward. How dare you compare with the jade tripod superior!" Jin Hongze was a little overwhelmed.


    Ye Zan smiled, glanced at the audience and said: "The question raised by the jade tripod master is intended to enable people below the Dan master to refine jiuzhuan soul reviving pill. The alchemy method I use is to enable me to refine the master level Dan medicine. Why am I an evil way? Just because I''m not the Dan master, I can''t use the alchemy method suitable for myself, otherwise it''s an evil way?"


    Ye Zan''s words are mixed with the comparison of authority. In fact, many people have a desire to despise authority and a psychology of "why can he do it, but I can''t do it". How can Jin Hongze compare with Ye Zan in terms of manipulating public opinion and mastering the psychology of melon eating people.


    Sure enough, with Ye Zan''s words, the discussion of everyone in the audience immediately changed the wind direction, and many faces showed their approval. In their eyes, ye Zan became a hero who dared to challenge the authority.


    "Jin Daoyou, have you had enough trouble? You''re willing to lose all your remaining face!" Yan Xinghe scolded in a deep voice.


    "You!" Jin Hongze was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment. He came here with full confidence and thought that as long as he labeled the other party as evil, he would win. Who would have thought that the other party was young, but he had rich experience in bickering, and he turned the situation around in an instant.


    "Well, well, then I''ll see how long your devious means can muddle through!" Jin Hongze decided to jump to the next step and see the truth in his hands.


    Seeing that Jin Hongze was becoming more and more outrageous, Yan Xinghe frowned and asked with a gloomy face, "Jin Daoyou, what do you want!"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I want to compete with him. I''ll use today''s topic!" as he said, Jin Hongze looked at Ye Zan again and said in a hate voice: "young generation, do you have the courage to gamble with me?"


    "Hehe, what do you want to bet?" Ye Zan asked with a smile.


    "If you lose today, kneel down in front of me and kowtow to admit your mistake, and truthfully explain to your colleagues what you have done to ruin my reputation." Jin Hongze said impolitely.


    "Oh," Ye Zan nodded and then asked, "what if you lose?"


    "What do you want?" Jin Hongze never thought he would lose. After all, he is a senior Dandao master, and he has already prepared for today''s topic. How can he lose?


    Ye Zan touched his chin, looked up and down at Jin Hongze, and said, "I don''t need you to kneel down. Anyway, your gratitude and resentment with Liu Changlao can''t be solved by kneeling down and apologizing. Well, if you can take out anything that I can see, I''ll bet with you."


    "OK, I have pills..." Jin Hongze didn''t prepare any bets at all, so he took out his refined pills directly.


    However, before Jin Hongze introduced the pills, ye Zan waved his hand and said, "I can refine it myself, and it''s still the best. Do you want me to feed it to the mount?"


    "You!" Jin Hongze put away the pill, took out several spirit stones and said, "then I''ll take this spirit..."


    Before Jin Hongze finished, ye Zan took out some top-grade spirit stones from the heaven and earth ring and said, "do you think I''m the one who lacks this thing?"


    Ye Zan was still thinking of not revealing his wealth. That''s why he didn''t take out the best spirit stone. Otherwise, one piece would be enough to drive everyone crazy.


    Although it seems that it is only a top-grade spirit stone, it is also very wonderful in this world. Even if danxiu is a high-income group, few people can take it out.


    As soon as ye Zan took out the top-grade spirit stone, Jin Hongze looked at the middle-grade spirit stone in his hand and suddenly his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Before the gambling started, he lost two rounds first, so he bit his teeth, took out a small porcelain bottle and said, "what''s in this bottle is ethylwood green fire in different fire. What else can you take out?"


    Everyone in the audience was in an uproar when they heard the name of "Yimu green fire". One by one, they were as excited as if they had beaten chicken blood. Although this Yimu green fire is not a powerful fire among many different fires in the world, it has special significance for people in the Dan Road and is known as one of the most suitable fires for alchemy.

 Chapter 246

    Take out the pill and be teased.


    Take out the spirit stone and be despised.


    Now, with the ebony green fire, Jin Hongze can finally look up and look proudly at Ye Zan, waiting to see what else the other party can take out.


    "Oh," Ye Zan nodded and said faintly, "it looks like it''s a little useful. Then I''ll bet with you."


    "Hum!" Jin Hongze snorted coldly, and was about to put away the bottle containing ethylwood green fire.


    "Wait!" yezan suddenly said again.


    Jin Hongze was stunned for a moment and said in a deep voice, "why, did you repent?"


    "It''s not my repentance. I''m afraid you''ll repent. You can''t afford to lose this kind of thing. It''s not the first time you''ve done it." Ye Zan said mockingly.


    Ye Zan''s words immediately reminded everyone of the scene in the image. Although they dare not go too far in the face of a Dandao master in Yuanying territory, their eyes are like a steel knife directly inserted into Jin Hongze''s heart.


    "Stop talking nonsense, what do you want!" Jin Hongze was so angry that he couldn''t wait to kill each other directly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s actually very simple. You give that fire to several masters for temporary custody, and I''ll bet with you. Otherwise, if you want to cheat later, it won''t look good if you want me to rob it from you." Ye Zan said calmly.


    "OK, I''ll rely on you, or I''ll convince you to lose!" Jin Hongze didn''t think he would lose at all, so he turned and handed over the Yimu Qinghuo in his hand to Li Ziliang next to him.


    The two sides agreed on a gambling agreement. Li Ziliang asked someone to move another Dan stove to the stage. Seven Dan masters took their places. The so-called master''s performance is finally about to begin.


    However, after Jin Hongze''s trouble, the focus of attention today is no longer on the other masters. Even someone has opened secretly below to bet on Hong Ze and ye Zan. Who is the final winner.


    "Bring me red peony, Fuling grass and white scabbard..." Yan Xinghe first reported the herbs he wanted, and soon someone sent them up.


    "Yan Daoyou seems to want to replace bamboo heart lotus with red peony flower and nine tooth splendor with Fuling grass..." a Dandao master next to him immediately knew Yan Xinghe''s intention after listening to the herbal medicine reported by Yan Xinghe. When he said this, he didn''t mean to tear down the stage, but to explain it to the people under the stage. Of course, there was something to show off.


    Then, several Dandao masters, including Liu Gan, each reported the herbs they wanted, and immediately someone sent them to the stage.


    However, after listening to the herbs that everyone wanted, Jin Hongze disdained to turn his mouth, turned his eyes to Ye Zan and said, "why, this new Dandao master hasn''t figured out what to do?"


    "Do your own thing well! You still have a vagai on your ass and you have a mind to care about others." Ye Zan replied impolitely.


    "Hum, I don''t think you can be so clever when you kneel down in front of me!" Jin Hongze asked for no fun. He turned to the Dan master who provided herbs at the stage and said, "go and get me red arrow grass and forget worry flowers..."


    Jin Hongze also reported the names of a series of herbs, but after hearing these herbs, the masters frowned one by one, and their faces showed the color of thinking, as if they couldn''t understand each other''s intention.


    Seeing the expression of the crowd, Jin Hongze, who got the herbal medicine, showed a slightly pleased look on his face. He came this time, but he was prepared. He knew the subject in advance through some channel. Moreover, using these days, he has conducted many experiments. It is no exaggeration to say that he has a plan in mind.


    At this time, ye Zan finally opened his mouth and said to the Dan teacher who provided herbs: "bring me 30 kilograms of liquor, 20 kilograms of cat''s ear grass and 20 kilograms of yellow vine roots..."


    "Ah?" Dan Shi, who provided herbs, was stunned. What ghosts are these? Although they are worthless things, can these things be used for alchemy?


    Although Ye Zan wants a lot of things, they are common in the secular world. Needless to say, a ingot of silver can pull a cart. The cat''s ear grass is also a kind of wild vegetable often eaten by people in secular mountains, and the things behind are similar, and even feed animals.


    People on and off the stage heard a fog. No one could imagine that those worldly things could also be used to refine pills?


    "Why, didn''t you hear me clearly? I''ll say it again." seeing the other party stunned there, ye Zan asked strangely.


    "No, no, I can hear you clearly!" the Dan master returned to his senses, quickly waved his hand, and then said, "but are you sure you want these things? Use these things to refine the nine turn soul reviving pill?"


    The Dan master who provided herbal medicine also specially emphasized the jiuzhuan soul reviving pill, thinking that ye Zan may not understand what to do.


    However, ye Zan said definitely, "yes, what I want is these things. Please send them to me quickly."


    "OK, OK." seeing that ye Zan didn''t listen, the Dan master had to nod, turn around and leave the square to search the city for what ye Zan wanted. After all, these things are common in the secular world and are not valuable, but it is not secular here, but it is difficult to get together quickly.


    Seeing someone looking for something, ye Zan is not in a hurry. He holds his arms in front of his chest and looks at other people''s Alchemy quite leisurely.


    "Young generation, do you want to push the final failure to the point that you can''t find those things? I advise you to put out this idea. Your evil means can''t save you this time!" Jin Hongze said to Ye Zan with a sneer while dealing with his herbal medicine.


    After Jin Hongze said this, some of the people under the stage really believed it, and suddenly there was a joking cry. Some asked Ye Zan to admit defeat earlier, and others asked Ye Zan to roll back to the north. On the contrary, in their view, ye Zan is just a practitioner who builds a foundation, so naturally he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "Hehe, you''ve said evil ways. Let you know what to do and what to call evil ways!" Ye Zan said without paying any attention. As for those people below, he doesn''t care much. Anyway, as long as the final pill is refined, the melon eating people will immediately turn the wind direction.


    After waiting for almost an hour, the Dan master who provided herbs finally returned to the high platform and took those things out next to Ye Zan. Thirty kilograms of spirits are only a few jars. Thirty kilograms of cat''s ear grass is not very high, but all the things are stacked together, which is quite spectacular.


    Ye Zan looked at it. Everything was right, so he nodded to the Dan teacher and said, "yes, that''s all. How much did it cost? Do you want me to give it to you?"


    "No, no, I haven''t used up a piece of gold." the Dan master quickly waved his hand and said.


    Ye Zan began to refine pills. As he said before, it was really an evil means. As soon as he came up, he poured 30 kilograms of liquor into the Dan furnace.


    In fact, if ye Zan uses his own method, that is, the previous alchemy method, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome at all. But now, the topic says to reduce the difficulty. In fact, the implication is that it can be refined by others. In this way, ye Zan can no longer use the original method, but can only return to the laboratory preparation.


    Of course, laboratory preparation can also be combined with alchemy. After all, ye Zan actually wants alcohol for the sake of these 30 kilograms of spirits. Using a Dan furnace and several Dan formulas for alchemy can replace the distillation equipment of science and technology. The same is true for other chemical reactions, which use Dan Jue to replace various equipment.


    Thirty kilograms of liquor was quickly refined into high-purity alcohol. Then ye Zan put some herbs into the Dan furnace and released the ingredients by soaking in alcohol.


    Originally, everyone didn''t believe that ye zanzhen could use those things to refine pills. However, seeing that ye Zan seems to be doing a good job, people can''t help but feel curious, and the voice of discussion is becoming much less.


    Alchemy continues. Everyone on the platform is busy, and ye Zan is particularly busy. Because his alchemy method not only reduces the difficulty, but also increases the complexity.


    All kinds of herbs were put into the Dan furnace by Ye Zan, and then refined into liquids of different colors. They were taken out and put into the wine jar where the spirits were originally put. Gradually, the piles of herbs for unknown purposes turned into piles of waste residue and jars containing various liquids.


    Then, ye Zan emptied the furnace and began to pour those liquids into the furnace in a special order. At the same time, he began to play a magic formula to make the runes on the Dan stove brighter and brighter. It seems that he really began alchemy at this time.


    Time passed quickly. With the sound of Dan Ming, Yan Xinghe took the lead in opening the furnace. More than a dozen middle-grade nine turn soul reviving pills flew out of the furnace and landed in the prepared jade box. Jiuzhuan soul returning pill itself is a master level pill, so it can refine pills of medium quality. It can be seen that Yan Xinghe''s attainments are also good.


    After Yan Xinghe, two other Dan masters also opened the furnace to collect Dan. Just looking at their expressions, it seems that they are not very satisfied with the pills they have refined. One is half of the middle and low-grade pills, and the other has refined hundreds of low-grade pills.


    Li Ziliang''s Dante stove buzzed, and suddenly a mass of black smoke rose. The runes on the Dante stove became dim. It turned out that refining failed.


    Jin Hongze looked at several people, his face more proud, suddenly whispered, and quickly played a magic formula in his hand. With his action, the Dan stove began to hum, and the rune on the Dan stove was full of light. Soon, a cloud of Dan gas spewed out from the air hole of the Dan stove and formed a mass in the sky, which could not be dispersed by the wind.


    "Open!" Jin Hongze changed the Dan formula in his hand. The lid of the Dan stove was flushed and flew up, and more than a dozen pills flew out in the smoke. It can be seen from a distance that among the dozen pills, there are five or six silver glittering, which obviously has reached the standard of the best.

 Chapter 247

    Once, Liu Qian used the method of combined refining to refine a furnace of the best Ningyuan pill in public. At that time, there was a cry of surprise from the onlookers. It can be seen how rare this best pill is.


    This time, Jin Hongze''s pills are not all the best pills, but jiuzhuan Huihun pill is a standard master level pill, and Ningyuan pill is only a master level pill. Therefore, the value and significance of these top-grade pills in Jin Hongze''s furnace of pills are far from comparable to Ningyuan pills.


    What''s more, Jin Hongze modified the original danfang according to the requirements of the title and replaced the precious herbs with some cheap herbs. According to common sense, this will often lead to a decline in the grade of pills. It is not easy to really refine pills, let alone refine the best pills.


    From this point of view, let alone Jin Hongze''s character, only his attainments in the Dan Road really deserve the name of the master of the Dan Road.


    Moreover, there are comparisons next to them. They are also masters of Dandao. Yan Xinghe and others were compared at once. Not to mention who lost and who won in the end, at least from the quality of this pill, Jin Hongze obviously won first.


    Seeing this, the audience also changed their direction again, one by one, as if they had supported Jin Hongze from the beginning.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that master Jin is the second among our southern Dandao masters in terms of Dandao attainments. Absolutely no one dares to rank first! Now it seems that he deserves his reputation. Even master Yan of the Danding sect has to bow down."


    "Yes, I see those rumors before. It''s probably that someone wants to wipe out the black master Jin. With master Jin''s ability, can he argue with the younger generation?"


    "Hey, you say, is it because someone is afraid that master Jin will compete with him on the stage, so they use such a dirty means to force master Jin to quit and perform his skills?"


    "It''s really possible!"


    On the high platform, Jin Hongze received the pill and stood there quietly, looking up at the sky 45 degrees, as if he were a master lonely. Of course, his ears were blankly. He listened carefully to all kinds of discussions under the stage, and his heart was about to blossom.


    How do you play with so many means and release images? Finally, it depends on your strength! Jin Hongze turned his head and looked at Ye Zan. When he saw it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that several masters had stopped one after another, but ye Zan was still busy there. Moreover, people can clearly see that the Dan Jue used by Ye Zan is very common, even very low-level.


    Just then, Liu Gan finally opened the stove. But it''s a pity that he didn''t perform the miracle before. The quality of the pills refined in this furnace is middle-grade and inferior.


    Moreover, Liu Qian didn''t modify the original danfang too much. At most, he replaced some unimportant auxiliary materials. After all, he is just a new Dan master. There is not much research on many master level Dan medicines. In fact, it is not easy to refine them.


    Of course, for the audience, they don''t think about this. What they see in their eyes is to lose and win. When they see that Liu Qian has obviously lost to Jin Hongze, there will be no good words in their mouth.


    "Young generation, if you can''t refine, just give up. Don''t waste everyone''s time here. All the colleagues below are not interested in seeing you pretend like this." seeing that ye Zan is still busy there, Jin Hongze couldn''t help laughing.


    According to reason, Jin Hongze''s performance is really not in line with his identity. However, the people under the stage did not feel anything wrong, but began to coax. Therefore, the attitude of the melon eaters is actually very changeable. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    However, ye Zan kept his hands on and his head didn''t turn. "Is there a specified time for the subject?"


    The first requirement of this topic is cheap, and the second requirement is low difficulty, but it doesn''t say how long it will take to refine it.


    "Even if there is no specified time, do you want to practice for ten days and a half months? Do you want me to wait so long?" Jin Hongze raised his hand and made a gesture to the audience. Obviously, he also wanted to incite the people to step down.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jin Hongze said this, someone immediately agreed with him and shouted to Ye Zan to hurry up. Don''t delay everyone''s time.


    "Shut up, you still look like a Dan master! If you don''t want to wait, you can leave. If you say something to disturb the master''s Alchemy, the Dandao conference will record his name and name and list him as an unwelcome person." Yan Xinghe finally stood up and scolded.


    "What''s the meaning of Yan Daoyou? When was the Dandao conference so domineering and did not allow others to speak?" Jin Hongze immediately seized this point and asked Yan Xinghe with a righteous face.


    Jin Hongze''s style immediately attracted cheers from the audience. He seemed to be a just man who was not afraid of power and had the courage to speak for the lower class people.


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense!" Yan Xinghe was speechless for a moment.


    However, just then, a cold hum came out of the wooden building. It was not loud, but it seemed to hit everyone''s heart. With this cold hum, all the people under the stage were quiet. It seemed that they could hear a needle drop.


    Then a figure came out of the wooden building and walked slowly up the platform.


    "I''ve seen the jade tripod!" Yan Xinghe and others bowed at the sight of the visitor.


    It turns out that this one is today''s questioner and the person who provides prizes, the jade tripod of the Dan tripod sect.


    The jade tripod is honored, with a black hair on the top of the head, a white jade Taoist crown on the top, a moon white Taoist robe, and three wisps of long beards floating on the chest. It seems that he is only forty or fifty years old. He seems to be a little younger than Yan Xinghe. However, everyone who knows him knows that he is now over a thousand years old, and his cultivation has reached the later stage of Yuanshen.


    In the face of the jade tripod, Jin Hongze did not dare to be rude at all. He quickly and respectfully gave a deep salute and said, "younger Jin Hongze, see the jade tripod!"


    "Well, no gift," said shangzun of the jade tripod, turning to look under the high platform.


    However, all those who had made fierce trouble before, swept their eyes on the jade tripod, lowered their heads one after another, and wished there was a ground crack to drill down. They don''t feel ashamed. The key is that they are really afraid! That''s a great man on the Dan Road, the great power of the yuan God, who can determine people''s life and death in a word!


    Yu Ding shangzun took back his eyes, looked at Yan Xinghe and others, and said faintly, "it seems that you have all had results, so take out your pills."


    Upon hearing this, several masters took out the pill they had just refined, held it in front of them with both hands, and waited for the jade tripod to be tested by the Lord himself.


    As a new Dan master, ye Zan''s Alchemy position is at the edge. Seeing ye Zan still busy on the jade tripod, he crossed Ye Zan and came to Liu Qian.


    "See you, this pill is the nine turn soul returning pill refined by the younger generation. Please give me some advice." Liu Qian opened the box and presented the pill in front of the jade tripod.


    "Well," said shangzun of the jade tripod, who didn''t get started. He just looked at it, nodded slightly and said, "it''s OK. Although it hasn''t been improved much, the refining method hasn''t changed. But it''s not easy to refine it with your ability and have your own opinions."


    "I''m ashamed," Liu Qian said quickly.


    Yuding shangzun took two more steps and came to Li Ziliang.


    Li Ziliang''s Alchemy failed. He couldn''t get anything out. He had to bow his hands and say, "I''m very ashamed that I didn''t succeed in refining into a nine turn soul returning pill."


    "If you don''t have peace of mind, how can you make a pill." shangzun of the jade tripod left a comment and walked towards Yan Xinghe.


    After listening to the comments of shangzun of Yuding, Li Ziliang blushed, glanced at Jin Hongze over there, and sighed helplessly. His restlessness was obviously caused by Jin Hongze. It can be said that his own practice was not enough.


    Then, shangzun of Yuding evaluated the pills of Yan Xinghe and the other two Dandao masters in turn. Moreover, he also said more than before, from the collocation of herbs to the change of refining methods, which benefited the three people a lot.


    Finally, shangzun on the jade tripod came to Jin Hongze and saw the pill in Jin Hongze''s hand.


    "Well, this method is very good." after reading Jin Hongze''s pill, shangzun on the jade tripod finally made a high comment.


    A "great kindness" immediately made Jin Hongze happy, and it was a great honor to get such a comment on the respect of the Dan Road. The comments received by the previous few people were only "fair", "fair" and "good". This "great goodness" can be said to be the highest evaluation, which also means that there is no suspense in this competition, and Jin Hongze has stood at the highest point.


    As for the people under the stage, when they heard the comments on the jade tripod to Jin Hongze, their faces also showed their yearning color. They wanted that person to be themselves. At the same time, everyone''s eyes also glanced at Ye Zan, who was still busy. At this time, ye Zan is like a clown in their eyes. Everyone believes that the winner will be Jin Hongze.


    However, after evaluating everyone, Yuding shangzun returned to Ye Zan, patiently watched Ye Zan busy, but didn''t say a word.


    Will there be an accident? The audience was getting impatient, but they didn''t dare to make noise like before. People on the jade tripod are all patient and waiting. They don''t mean to say anything about wasting time.


    As time went by, ye Zan finally stopped and clapped his palm on the Dan stove. The lid of the Dan stove flew aside, and a cloud flew out with more than a dozen pills.


    "Eh, what grade is this? It doesn''t look like the best, but it doesn''t look like the ordinary grade!" the people under the stage were surprised when they saw the pill in the clouds.


    It turned out that these pills refined by Ye Zan did not have the iconic silver light of the best pills, but were crystal clear.

 Chapter 248

    "Hiss, it''s really a crooked way. Even the refined pill looks like a mess!"


    Originally, Jin Hongze was surprised to see ye Zan''s furnace open, but he was relieved to see those pills. At least, in his opinion, the pill with that appearance will not be the best quality, maybe even inferior.


    Yan Xinghe and others were surprised to see the pill refined by Ye Zan. Especially when this pill came out, there were almost no visions of the best pill. In their opinion, it could not be the best pill.


    Moreover, there is another problem with Ye Zan''s pill, that is, at least on the surface, there is no obvious Avenue rune, which means that the pill is not at the master level.


    You know, jiuzhuan soul reviving pill is a serious master level pill. Even if Yan Xinghe and others try to reduce the difficulty in many ways, they are still at the master level. It is impossible to simplify the master level pill into a master level pill.


    On the contrary, Liu Qian took a look at those pills, but his face showed a wisp of smile. He is no stranger to this kind of pill. When he first met Ye Zan in yuqingzong pill hall, the best Qi refining pill refined by Ye Zan was just like this!


    Ye Zan received the pill and also put it in a box. He glanced at shangzun on the jade tripod in front of him and said, "thank you, shangzun. I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve refined the pill. Please comment on it."


    At this time, shangzun on the jade tripod also showed some strange color on his face. He has lived for more than 1000 years and has seen countless pills. He has never seen such pills. He took the box and picked up one of them. He saw that the pill was like crystal carving, and there was no trace of impurities. Moreover, he could feel the pill with his fingers, which seemed quite elastic, like glue.


    "This pill..." Zun on the jade tripod frowned slightly, which seemed a little difficult to judge.


    Jin Hongze frowned when he saw shangzun on the jade tripod. He immediately felt that his opportunity was coming. He quickly arched his hands and said, "shangzun, this man only knows some evil ways and mixed them with the title of a master. Now he is finally revealed. Please help him..."


    However, before Jin Hongze finished speaking, Shang Zun on the jade tripod changed his expression again and said, "OK, interesting, it''s really interesting. I''m afraid even I will be defeated in my understanding of Dandao!"


    "Please also respect for..." Jin Hongze said half, but when he heard this, he was stunned with his mouth open.


    Not only Jin Hongze, but also Yan Xinghe and others, as well as thousands of people in the Dandao under the stage, were in an uproar when they heard this from Shang Zun on the jade tripod. Are you kidding? Shang Zun of the jade tripod said that the boy''s understanding of Dandao would defeat him? Even if this is just a self modesty of the jade tripod, it is still incredible. At least it proves that the other party''s understanding of Dandao is indeed extraordinary.


    "The superior has been praised too much, and I just used some evil means. How dare I compare with the superior!" Ye Zan said very modestly.


    Moreover, while being modest, ye Zan did not forget the Yin Jin Hongze. Since the other party keeps talking about evil ways, let''s ask the jade tripod to comment on whether it''s evil.


    "What kind of evil way!" when shangzun on the jade tripod heard this, his face suddenly changed and said, "as long as you can refine qualified pills, as long as you don''t harm nature and justice, how can you say evil ways!"


    As soon as Jin Hongze over there heard this, he didn''t dare to talk about evil ways. He just stared at Ye Zan with hatred. With the comment of shangzun on the jade tripod, if he gave Ye Zan the hat of evil, it would be like scolding shangzun on the jade tripod.


    "In terms of quality alone, Xiaoyou, although this pill has no appearance of the best, it has the quality of the best, and should be the leader here." shangzun of Yuding then gave a very high comment and put the pill back in the box.


    However, upon hearing this, Jin Hongze was a little anxious and hurriedly said, "your honor, forgive me. I think that the grandmaster''s performance is not based on the quality of pills."


    You know, before ye Zan''s pill was released, Jin Hongze received the highest comments and was most likely to be the final winner. Besides, Jin Hongze also made a bet with Ye Zan. The bet is the Yimu Qinghuo that Dan Shi dreams of. If he loses, he will lose a lot.


    The jade tripod Shang Zun glanced at Jin Hongze and said faintly, "well, let''s ask with the title to see who is better."


    After being looked at, Jin Hongze finally woke up. It can only be said that care is chaos. In fact, Zun Mingming on the jade tripod said that in terms of quality alone, it is not the final result! As a result, his reminding seemed like the jade tripod didn''t respect the rules. It was only when he could get a good face that there was a ghost.


    Of course, the jade tripod is not respected, because this little thing will do to Jin Hongze.


    After returning to the middle of the high platform, shangzun of the jade tripod sat on a chair behind the people. There was a table in front of him, and then said, "just in the order I just tested, you and others will take up the pills and explain the modifications of the pill."


    Dan prescription is not a simple prescription. There are not only the types and components of herbs, but also the instructions of various techniques needed in alchemy. Therefore, the so-called modification of danfang is not only the change of herbal medicine, but also the change of alchemy techniques.


    The elixir of Liu Qian was the first one tested by the jade tripod. Therefore, hearing this, Liu Qian came forward with his pill, respectfully put the pill on the table, and then began to introduce his changes to the pill.


    After Liu Qian, Yan Xinghe and others also came forward one after another. After everyone came forward, they introduced their changes to danfang, how to match herbs, etc. in fact, they had a lot of inspiration for other Danshi. However, a large part of the audience are no longer thinking about it, and they are looking forward to Ye Zan''s explanation.


    They didn''t expect that ye Zan really refined pills with those messy things and the same refining method as joking. Moreover, shangzun of the jade tripod said personally that although there is no appearance of the best, it has the quality of the best. This made them very curious. What method did ye Zan use and what kind of mystery was there?


    Soon, we arrived at Jin Hongze.


    Jin Hongze took his pill and his face was still full of confidence. After putting the pill on the table, he began to introduce his alchemy. In fact, his method is good among several masters, even close to the limit. In other words, if you follow the normal alchemy method, his alchemy method has been regarded as the standard answer.


    Therefore, listening to Jin Hongze''s introduction, the jade tripod shangzun also kept nodding slightly, and expressed considerable recognition for the changes in various techniques.


    Seeing this performance of the jade tripod, Jin Hongze was also secretly relieved. Although Ye Zan refined the best pill, in his opinion, the other party must have used an unknown and difficult technique. The so-called fish and bear''s paw can''t have both. It doesn''t make sense to use the cheapest materials and the simplest refining method.


    After Jin Hongze''s introduction, he walked aside like others.


    At this time, ye Zan came up and put the pill on the table.


    "Little friend, your refining method, but even I can''t understand it. Look at your choice... Let''s call it herbal medicine for the time being, and the liquor. I''ve never seen such alchemy before." Yuding shangzun said with a smile and didn''t mind saying his puzzlement.


    "I''m very polite. I''ve only lived in the secular world for a while, and I''ve seen a lot of things in the secular world, so I''ve been inspired." Ye Zan said modestly. Of course, he also found a unreliable origin for his refining method.


    "Oh, the secular law, let''s talk about the liquor first?" said shangzun Yuding with great interest.


    "I used this spirit because I once saw that some people in the secular world soaked ginseng and other herbs with spirit to release their medicinal properties. Therefore, I wondered whether it was possible to extract the medicinal properties of other herbs with spirit. After the experiment, I found that it was indeed feasible for some herbs..." ye Zan talked with great assurance, which not only attracted shangzun of Yuding, Even the audience became silent.


    In fact, ye Zan''s introduction is tantamount to publicly imparting the refining method to everyone present. However, ye Zan doesn''t mind this. Anyway, it''s just the preparation of jiuzhuan Huihun pill. For many things, knowing how to do does not mean that you know the principle. Without knowing the principle, you can''t apply it to other aspects.


    Of course, even so, it is quite enlightening for many people. Especially the jade tripod shangzun, his eyes lit up, and he had to interrupt and ask two questions from time to time.


    Seeing such a scene, Jin Hongze next to him, his heart sank all the way to the end. At least he is also a master of Dandao. Listening to Ye Zan''s story, he also knows the other party''s refining method. Although it seems cumbersome, he has very low requirements for the cultivation of Dandao.


    Is this a reduction in difficulty? At least in this world, it does reduce the difficulty. Dan medicine, which can only be refined by a master, can be refined by becoming a master after such cumbersome changes. Isn''t that a reduction in difficulty?


    Then there is the price of materials. Because ye Zan uses a lot of secular materials, such as cat ear grass, the price is naturally greatly reduced. In fact, even if ye Zan''s method replaces only one herb in the original danfang, the price is much lower than that of several others.


    When ye Zan''s introduction was finished, the outcome was clear. The jade tripod respect nodded and said, "the method used by Ye Xiaoyou is indeed unique and fully meets the requirements of today''s topic, so today''s winner should be ye Xiaoyou. Do you have any comments?"


    "I''m convinced!" Yan Xinghe and others hurriedly said.


    And Jin Hongze, whose face was as gloomy as water, hesitated for a long time, arched his hand and said, "I''m convinced!"


    In front of the jade tripod, Jin Hongze didn''t dare to play the previous wooden building, otherwise he would really die.

 Chapter 249

    "In that case, the winner of this Dandao conference should be ye Zan, the Dandao master of Yuqing sect. However, the victory or defeat is just to warn you that you can''t be complacent on the Dandao. You can''t lose your harmony. It''s reasonable to communicate more and learn from each other."


    After Yuding shangzun confirmed Ye Zan''s victory, he encouraged the people, then took out a jade box and put it on the table, motioning Ye Zan to come forward and take it. In this jade box, it is the prize for the master''s performance. It is a one Qi mixed yuan gold pill refined by shangzun of the jade tripod.


    "Thank you, sir!" yezan went forward, bowed down first and then picked up the jade box on the table.


    "You deserve it. I''m also inspired by your idea of being on the Dan Road. If you weren''t already a member of yuqingzong, I''d like to bring you to the Dan Ding Zong. Ha ha!" Yuding shangzun said with a smile.


    However, the seemingly joking words of the jade tripod master caused another exclamation under the stage. I believe that after today, they will not lack conversation capital for a long time.


    "I really don''t dare to be a Zun Mu Zan!" Ye Zan said humbly after returning.


    "Well, it''s over here. If you continue, I won''t affect the atmosphere here." obviously, shangzun of Yuding is not a strict and rigid person, otherwise he won''t have such a problem. After a joke, his figure gradually faded and dissipated.


    Until then, many people knew that the jade tripod was not the real body, but a Dharma body. The so-called Dharma body is different from the external incarnation and the second yuan God. In fact, it is closer to the Dharma phase, or there is already a trace of the mystery of the Dharma phase.


    The external incarnation and the second God have one thing in common, that is, they need to have external sustenance.


    External avatars are often refined with magic weapons. The strength of external avatars depends on the power of magic weapons. However, once the original body disappears, the external incarnation will disappear.


    The second primary God is the differentiation of the primary God and placed in special strange things, such as the evil spirit bead. The strength of the divided body is the same as that of the original, and will grow with the original, almost like copying the original. At the same time, if the Buddha is unfortunately robbed, the second yuan God will become the Buddha, which is a good way to protect his life.


    However, this dharma body does not depend on external objects, but is completely condensed by mana. However, it is not possible to condense the Dharma body with mana. If you want to condense the Dharma body, you must master a certain Tao to a certain extent.


    Therefore, the strength of the Dharma body does not completely depend on the amount of mana used for cohesion, but on the Tao contained therein. When you master it to the extreme and reach the level of the so-called extreme Tao, the condensed Dharma body is the Dharma phase.


    Therefore, being able to condense a Dharma body means that you have seen a trace of the path of the Dharma phase.


    Looking at the place where the Dharma body on the jade tripod dissipated, everyone on and off the stage was quite shocked, and there was no movement for a long time. Everyone knows in his heart that I''m afraid it won''t be long before Danting Zong will add another giant in the realm of Dharma.


    After a long time, the people gradually recovered. Ye Zan looked at Li Ziliang and said, "Master Li, it''s time to give me the Yimu green fire."


    "This?" Li Ziliang was a little embarrassed and looked at Jin Hongze with a gloomy face.


    "Li Daoyou, in public, we still have to take some face into account. If the Grand Master of Dandao doesn''t count, how can you trust us in the future?" Yan Xinghe advised nearby. It seemed to persuade Li Ziliang, but it was actually for Jin Hongze.


    Jin Hongze was silent for a moment. Suddenly his face changed and said, "I''m willing to admit defeat. Li Daoyou just handed over the Yimu green fire to him. However, I want to remind you that this strange fire can''t be used by anyone. You don''t have enough strength. Be careful to be eaten by it!"


    Jin Hongze''s words were obviously threatening, but ye Zan didn''t think so. He said faintly, "thank you for reminding me. Just give me something. It''s my business whether it can be used. If it dares not to obey, destroy it!"


    Seeing this, Li Ziliang had to take out the porcelain vase and hand it to Ye Zan.


    However, ye Zan was about to put away his things, but Jin Hongze opened his mouth again and said, "the bet is about Yimu Qinghuo. Please return the magic weapon holding the fire to me."


    This move is unique. Yimu green fire is one of the different fires. Where can anything bloom. If someone dares not to use a special container, directly receive the ethyl wood green fire into the heaven and earth ring. I''m afraid in a short time, even the things inside with heaven and earth ring will be burned up.


    "Taoist Jin, you''ve gone too far!" Yan Xinghe frowned and said.


    "It''s too much to say. It''s not a mortal thing to be able to hold ethylwood green fire. I spent a lot of time to invite people to specially refine this magic weapon. How can I give it to people at will!" Jin Hongze said plausibly.


    Yan Xinghe was about to speak again, but ye Zan raised his hand to stop each other. He looked at the proud Jin Hongze and smiled and took out the red gourd from the heaven and earth ring.


    This red gourd was obtained from the Taoist priest in red robe. It is said that it can hold all fires in the world. Although there were only some ordinary fires in it, this "holding all the fires in the world" is not bragging. It is just right to hold the Yimu green fire.


    "OK, I just thought your broken bottle was too low-grade. If you want, you can leave it to you." Ye Zan shook the red gourd in his hand and said to Li Ziliang, "Master Li, let''s put out the Yimu green fire."


    "This......" Li Ziliang looked at Jin Hongze again with helplessness on his face.


    At this time, Jin Hongze''s face has faded. In fact, when he saw Ye Zan take out the red gourd, his face turned blue.


    "Give it to him!" Jin Hongze bit his teeth, and the two words seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth.


    Hearing this, Li Ziliang didn''t say anything. He directly pulled out the plug of the porcelain bottle, and a wisp of blue flame immediately rushed out of the mouth of the bottle. Ye Zan immediately offered a red gourd. The mouth of the gourd sucked into the side and immediately sucked in the Yimu green fire.


    "Taoist Jin, your magic weapon." Li Ziliang handed the empty porcelain vase to Jin Hongze.


    Jin Hongze didn''t say how precious the porcelain vase was this time. He glared at Ye Zan, threw off his robe sleeve and angrily turned away. Only Li Ziliang was left, still holding the porcelain vase, stunned and at a loss.


    The Dandao conference, even if it is over, is just that compared with previous sessions, this Dandao conference definitely opened the eyes of the people''s Congress and had a lot more talk at the same time. The birth of two new Dandao masters, the ugliness of a senior Dandao master and all kinds of performances of the master can definitely be talked about for a long time.


    Ye Zan and his party are ready to leave the ancient city after the Dandao conference.


    As for the grudges between Liu Qian and Jin Hongze, in fact, Liu Qian also knows that it is far from the time to really seek justice. In fact, Liu Qian was satisfied that he could correct his name and get the title of guru in public at the Dandao conference.


    "Ye Daoyou, be careful of Jin Hongze! This man has suffered such a big loss and lost Yimu Qinghuo. I''m afraid he won''t give up." Yan Xinghe told ye Zan with great concern when he went to say goodbye.


    "Thanks for reminding brother Yan," said Ye Zan, bowing his hand and then saying, "but I want to ask, I''m also a master of Dandao now. If Jin Hongze really comes to trouble, how can I deal with him?"


    Ye Zan''s words are direct enough, and they sound exaggerated. A practitioner who built a base actually said that he wanted to clean up a Yuanying ancestor. I''m afraid he would laugh when he was heard.


    Yan Xinghe didn''t laugh, but he didn''t believe it. He immediately said, "ye Daoyou, don''t be impulsive. Jin Hongze has a wide communication in southern regions. I think you''d better inform Mo Daoyou."


    "Oh, I see." Ye Zan nodded and refused to comment on Yan Xinghe''s suggestion.


    After coming out from Yan Xinghe, Qi Qianjun and Liu Qian were also a little worried and asked Ye Zan whether to inform Mo Rushi. However, ye Zan doesn''t want to trouble Mo Rushi. After all, Mo Rushi doesn''t have the ability of shangzun on the jade tripod. If he wants to come, he can only come.


    Although Wu Changsheng, the leader of yuqingzong, has been promoted to the realm of Yuanying, he has enough ability to preside over the mountain protection array of yuqingzong. However, it''s better not to leave the mountain easily so that people can find an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Moreover, although Jin Hongze is the ancestor of Yuanying, it is not enough to make ye Zan afraid.


    When preparing to leave the ancient city, ye Zan planned to buy some more things to raise Gu, so he took Liu Gan and Qi Qianjun to the "centipede" store of little black fat man again.


    The sign of the shop was still the big centipede, and the door of the shop was still half closed.


    But this time, as soon as ye Zan and others came near the store, they heard a quarrel in the store. One voice is the voice of the little black fat man, and the other is a strange young man. From the content of the quarrel, it seems that someone is looking for the trouble of the little black fat man.


    Liu Qian''s two disciples are waiting outside. Ye Zan opens the door of the shop and takes Liu Qian and Qi Qianjun into the shop. The appearance of Ye Zan and others also stopped the quarrel in the store.


    In the shop, a young man in a sword robe quarreled with the little black fat man. Beside the man, there was a good-looking nun.


    As soon as ye Zan and others came in, the young man didn''t wait for the little black fat man to speak, but he spoke first and said, "several Taoist friends, are you here to buy something? Listen to my advice, let''s change a shop. This shop is a black shop at all."


    "Hey, what are you talking about? What a black shop!" the little black fat man was worried. He just argued, but peeked at Ye Zan. His eyes were a little guilty.


    "He also said that it was not a black shop. He tricked me into buying this broken stone at a high price and destroyed all my things!" the young man held a stone in his hand, as if he wanted to hit the little black fat man in the face.


    "How can I say it''s a lie? What''s the problem with this stone? I made it clear to you before that you have to put things inside yourself. Can you blame me for being destroyed?" the little black fat man explained and glanced at Ye Zan at the same time.

 Chapter 250

    After listening to their argument and looking at the performance of little black and fat man, ye Zan seems to understand something.


    "Taoist friend, it sounds like there''s really something wrong with this store. Can you tell me more about it?" Ye Zan asked the young man curiously.


    "I..." the young man was reluctant to talk more. After all, he didn''t show his face when he said something about his loss. However, he turned back and looked carefully, but suddenly his face showed a surprised color. He quickly turned around and said solemnly: "it''s master ye and master Liu. I''ve seen two masters of Dandao in Fu Zong LAN Mingyu the next day."


    It''s not surprising that ye Zan and Liu Gan were recognized. They are the new Dandao masters of this Dandao conference. Although they are not famous in a short time, at least in this ancient city, I''m afraid few people don''t recognize them.


    "Oh, LAN Daoyou, you''re welcome. It turns out that Daoyou is from Tianfu sect. I have had several exchanges with Li Chongwen, a Taoist friend of Guizong, and benefited a lot from the way of talisman." when ye Zan heard that the other party was a disciple of Tianfu sect, he immediately thought of Li Chongwen who met in Tiandao mountain.


    "Master Ye knows my elder martial brother Li!" Lan Mingyu became more enthusiastic as soon as he heard this. He felt like meeting an old friend in a foreign land.


    "Don''t call me a guru anymore. I''m about the same age and can call each other Daoyou." Ye Zan waved his hand, then took up the previous topic and asked, "Daoyou just said that he was cheated by this store. I don''t know what''s going on. If you don''t mind, can you tell me?"


    LAN Mingyu hesitated a little and looked at the nun next to him.


    The nun smiled faintly, saluted Ye Zan and others, and said, "Shen yundie of Tianfu sect has met several Taoist friends. Since elder martial brother LAN is embarrassed to talk about it, let me talk about it."


    Ye Zan also saluted and said, "thank you."


    "Speaking of it, elder martial brother LAN is also a little greedy." Shen Yun butterfly''s voice is like a warbler''s cry, telling the story.


    It turned out that the means used by little black fat people were similar to those used to Ye Zan. When LAN Mingyu thought those ready-made insect nests were bad, he took out the exotic stone on an excuse, and then acted as if he couldn''t do business, demoting the exotic stone again and again.


    As Shen yundie said, LAN Mingyu thought he could find the leak and insisted on buying the exotic stone. And when bargaining, he was very proud to press down the price layer by layer with the little black fat man''s own words.


    Who would have thought that after taking back the exotic stone, LAN Mingyu found that he was really uncertain about this thing. Anything he put in would be instantly absorbed. At the same time, thinking of the little black fat man''s performance, he also knew that he was calculated by the little black fat man because of greed.


    Although LAN Mingyu was born in Tianfu sect, he is not a local tyrant. He spent almost all his fortune buying this exotic stone. The more he thought about it, the more he felt the loss, so he took the stone to little black fat man and asked him to return the broken stone.


    Of course, the little black and fat man doesn''t want to return the goods. He said that he had told those problems before. You Lan Mingyu insisted on buying it. Anyway, I didn''t say a lie. It''s unreasonable. Now you say you want to return it.


    Strictly speaking, the little black fat man is not a cheat. Even if the lawsuit goes to the manager of the ancient city, the little black fat man is absolutely reasonable. Of course, LAN Mingyu also understood this, so he didn''t complain to the ancient city manager, but asked the little black and fat man to return the goods.


    After listening to Shen yundie''s story, LAN Mingyu next to him turned red. Ye Zan smiled and said, "Lan Daoyou, everyone looks out of sight. It''s no big deal. However, you say this strange stone makes me curious. Can I have a look?"


    "Alas, I can see what it means to be blinded by profit. Taoist friends, please see this broken stone." Lan Mingyu sighed and handed the stone to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan took the stone and looked at it. Compared with the one he had bought, it was no different in appearance, but there were some differences in shape.


    After watching it for a while, ye Zan looked up and said, "Lan Daoyou, to be honest, I''m also a little interested in this stone. Don''t you want to return it? I think it''s better to transfer it directly to me."


    "Ah!" Lan Mingyu was surprised. He glanced at Shen yundie and the stone in Ye Zan''s hand. He seemed to hesitate again.


    "Lan Daoyou, don''t worry. If you don''t want to, I''m just curious for a moment." Ye Zan said and handed the stone back, as if he was really curious about the stone.


    At this time, Shen yundie spoke again and said to LAN Mingyu, "elder martial brother LAN, no matter what the stone is, even if it is really a treasure, it is only a useless stone in your hand. Since ye Daoyou is interested, you have nothing to hesitate. I really think ye Daoyou wants to pick up the leak from you."


    After hearing this, LAN Mingyu finally nodded and said helplessly, "ye Daoyou, I have told you about the stone. If you really mean it, I''ll give it to you."


    After asking the price, ye Zan still pays the bill with the spirit stone and buys LAN Mingyu''s stone. But speaking of it, LAN Mingyu''s stone is much cheaper than the one he bought.


    When LAN Mingyu and Shen yundie left, ye Zan turned to look at the little black fat man, weighed the stone in his hand and said, "don''t you think you should say something?"


    "Ah, what, I, I don''t quite understand what you mean." the little black fat man said with a blank face.


    Ye Zan smiled, walked slowly to the little black fat man, shook the stone in his hand, and said, "why does this strange stone come out again?"


    "Oh, you say that!" the little black fat man immediately showed a suddenly enlightened expression and said with a smile: "my guest, I have never said before that there is only one strange stone outside the territory."


    "...." Ye Zan thought about it. It''s true. The little black fat man only said it was an exotic stone, but he and others instinctively thought it was very rare and there was only one. In fact, looking at this meaning, I''m afraid these exotic stones are not just these two.


    "Well, tell me how many exotic stones you have?" Ye Zan asked helplessly.


    "Well, why do you ask?" the little black fat man scratched his head and asked some incomprehensible questions.


    "Why do you care what I ask? Don''t you do business? Just sell your things." Ye Zan said angrily.


    The little black fat man turned his eyes, smiled on his face and said, "it''s these two pieces. There''s no more."


    However, when ye Zan looked at the other party''s expression, he knew that the other party didn''t tell the truth, so he said: "The girl''s words just now are also suitable for you. If you really think this thing is a treasure, you can be a treasure yourself. Of course, I believe that the story about this stone will spread quickly in the ancient city. At that time, I hope you can meet someone like me or that LAN Daoyou and be willing to buy it at a high price."


    With that, ye Zan put away the newly bought exotic stones, turned to greet Liu Qian and Qi Qianjun, and was ready to leave.


    Seeing ye Zan and others going out, the little black fat man finally couldn''t help it. He quickly shouted, "wait a minute, sir, stay."


    Ye Zan stopped, turned back and asked, "why, but what do you think of?"


    "Hey hey, my guest, forgive me!" the little black fat man smiled awkwardly and said, "my guest, I really didn''t lie to you. I really only have these two stones here. But don''t worry. There should still be some stones in my grandpa''s place. If you need them, how about I ask my grandpa to send them?"


    "How long will it take?" yezan asked.


    "This..." the little black fat man calculated and said, "it''s only a month or two."


    "A month or two?" Ye Zan could wait, but he didn''t want to wait. He asked, "are you sure how many pieces your grandfather has? If it''s only one or two, I''m too lazy to wait so long."


    "I''m not sure about this. It depends on my grandfather... He didn''t tell me." the little black fat man was probably a little dazed by the big deal. He was quick to say something.


    Although the little black fat man changed his mouth in time, ye Zan heard the problem, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "where did your grandfather find this stone?"


    "No, no, it''s from my family..." the little black fat man made up a reason casually, but he felt a little difficult to win trust, and his voice couldn''t help lowering a little.


    "Well, where is your grandfather? Take me now. I don''t care if you pick up the stone casually or if it''s a real ancestral thing. I''ll take as much as you have, and the price won''t lose you." Ye Zan said, took out some top-grade spirit stones and shook them in front of the little black fat man.


    Seeing the top-grade spirit stone, the little black fat man immediately straightened his eyes, swallowed hard, and said, "this is not very, not very good. Our stockade is in the hundred barren mountains, and the road is very rugged and difficult."


    "Will practitioners still be afraid of rugged roads? I''ll just ask, do you do this business or not." Ye Zan said indifferently. Are you kidding? Practitioners in this world, even if they can build a foundation, will they care about rugged roads?


    "Do you really want to buy this stone?" the little black fat man didn''t believe that someone would pay so much for this strange stone.


    "Ming told you that this stone is useful to me, but it''s not useful to you or others. If you want to kill hard, you can try it. If you don''t want to kill hard, you can shoot it twice." Ye Zan said directly and didn''t hide his interest in the stone. In fact, it''s useless to hide it. Fools can see it. If you''re not interested, would it still be like this?


    "Ha, how can it be? We people in the mountains always pay attention to the truth in business, and children and old people are not deceived." the little black fat man said quickly.


    "Then tell me why the price of these two stones is so different?" Ye Zan asked.


    "This, ha ha, that what, are we leaving now?" the little black fat man immediately awkwardly turned off the topic.

 Chapter 251

    What hundred barren mountains are you going to?


    Hearing that ye Zan was going to Baihuang mountain with little black fat man, Liu Gan was a little worried and asked, "elder ye, what are you talking about? Don''t we go back to the sect?"


    "Of course, I''ll go back, but I''ll go back after I''ve finished my work in the hundred barren mountains." Ye Zan replied indifferently.


    "Elder ye, don''t forget Jin Hongze. I think we''d better return to the sect gate as soon as possible. As for the stone you want, let the store send it to the sect gate later!" Liu Qian hurriedly advised.


    What Liu Qian said is not unreasonable. After all, he is now concerned by a Yuanying ancestor. If he still wanders around outside, he is really dying. Moreover, the ancestor of Yuanying is also a master of Dandao. He has a lot of contacts in the southern region. I don''t know how many people want to find opportunities to relate to him.


    As for letting the store deliver goods, this is not an exaggerated idea. You know, ye zanguang paid seven top-grade spirit stones when he bought that stone. If the store has more such stones, even if the price is not as high as before, it is definitely a big business, enough to give them the power to deliver to the door.


    But when ye Zan heard this, he shook his head and said, "Lao Liu, don''t worry so much. Everyone knows our gratitude and resentment with Jin Hongze. At least Jin Hongze himself is inconvenient to directly fight. As for his contacts, he offended two Dan Taoist masters for one dan Taoist master? Although there will be such people, there will never be many."


    Ye Zan is not arrogant. On the contrary, he cherishes his life. The reason why he doesn''t worry about Jin Hongze is that he has carefully considered the pros and cons.


    Jin Hongze really has a lot of contacts in the southern region. After all, he is a senior Dandao master.


    However, this network also depends on where it is used. If it is something that will not hurt their own interests and will not be very troublesome to do, I believe many people will rush to help Jin Hongze do it.


    However, if you need to do anything, how many people in this so-called network are willing to do it?


    In the secular world, there is a saying that "scholars die for their confidants", and there are such people. However, among practitioners, it is still the same sentence. Practitioners seeking their own longevity are actually very selfish in essence.


    For the sake of Jin Hongze, is it worth offending two Dandao masters and the second rate sect Yuqing sect, which has the power of yuan God? I''m afraid many people have to think carefully after hearing Jin Hongze''s request, either overtly or covertly.


    In fact, it is wrong to say that these people are selfish. After all, they have to pay a price for inviting Jin Hongze to refine pills.


    For example, if you want to refine a pill, you often need to provide at least three copies of herbs. Moreover, if you fail all three times, you can''t resent the pill master. If one is successful, the two remaining herbs are the stuff of Dan master, not the reward for alchemy.


    To put it bluntly, there are indeed emotional factors in asking a Dan master to refine Dan, but it is more a transaction. No one can say that he owes anyone.


    Therefore, in Ye Zan''s view, there must be some people who stand out for Jin Hongze, but there will never be too many. Moreover, the level of people who stand out for Jin Hongze will not be very high. At least it is impossible for Yuan Ying''s ancestors and Yuan Shen''s great power to appear.


    "Qianjun, why don''t you talk? Please persuade your martial uncle." Liu Qian saw that he couldn''t persuade Ye Zan, so he had to turn to Qi Qianjun for help.


    However, Qi Qianjun shook his head and said faintly, "I think what martial uncle said is reasonable. I wish I could meet Jin Hongze and see how real he is."


    Qi Qianjun sounds a little crazy, but he has crazy capital, even in the face of a Yuanying ancestor. You know, Qi Qianjun is the golden elixir of the ninth grade Taoist foundation. Apart from ye Zan, there are also the sons of the destiny of the twelfth grade Taoist foundation, which is the top qualification.


    Although Jin Hongze is the ancestor of Yuan Ying, he is a Yuan Ying who is pregnant with Dan Dao and Jin Dan. His pure combat power is far less than that of other Yuan Ying practitioners. Therefore, everything has one advantage and one disadvantage. If it is easier to reach the realm of Yuanying than others, it is bound to be inferior in some way.


    Therefore, if the two are really right, the victory or defeat will have to be 50-50.


    "How can you..." Liu Qian stamped his foot and said, "well, in that case, I can only sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman and go crazy with you."


    However, hearing this, ye Zan shook his head and said, "Lao Liu, you don''t have to follow."


    "What, elder ye, do you think Liu Qian is the greedy and afraid of death?" Liu Qian''s face suddenly changed and said angrily.


    "No, don''t get me wrong!" Ye Zan waved his hand and then explained, "it''s no use for you to follow. You still have two disciples there. You can''t leave them here alone."


    "Let''s go together..." Liu Qian said half, but when he thought about the strength of the two disciples, he had to swallow his words back. His two disciples are also the accomplishments of building the foundation. But as Dan Xiu, the two disciples have little hands-on experience. If something really happens, it''s good not to do cumbersome things.


    "Then let them wait here for a few days." Liu Qian immediately changed his mouth.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "well, don''t argue. You and your two disciples stay here. Just take this opportunity to communicate more with your fellow disciples and make your master''s name famous. Anyway, Jin Hongze doesn''t dare to deal with you in this ancient city. As for me and Lao Qi, if we are in trouble, we will have less concerns whether we fight or run."


    Liu Qian also understood that, not to mention his two disciples, even if he was in the golden elixir realm, if anything happened, it would only become a burden. In desperation, he could only nod and agree to Ye Zan''s proposal. He and his two disciples stayed and waited for ye Zan and Qi Qianjun in the ancient city.


    After the discussion here, ye Zan turned to the little black fat man and asked, "well, do you have anything to prepare here? If not, let''s start now."


    "Wait, I have to clean up. If I come back late, these poisonous insects will suffer." the little black fat man is very agile. He began to run around the store and put away those poisonous insects. Until finally, the big centipede on the sign was wrapped around his arm, which was the end.


    Liu Qian returned to the original Inn with two disciples. Ye Zan, Qi Qianjun and the little black fat man rode out of the west gate of the ancient city and went all the way to the southwest.


    The mountain road is really rugged. At first, there were some roads. Later, even the rugged mountain road disappeared. Fortunately, all the three rode improved mounts by Ye Zan. They can step on a road without a road.


    However, ye Zan was a little curious. On the way, he asked the little black fat man, "you and your grandfather should also be practitioners. Haven''t you ever thought of building a road out of the mountain for your stockade?"


    The little black fat man turned his lips and replied with disdain: "what''s good outside the mountain? People in our stockade don''t need a road to get out of the mountain. Building the road just makes it easier for people outside the mountain to cheat us in the stockade."


    Ye Zan was quite speechless because of the little black fat man''s words. The boy himself was so cunning. Fortunately, he meant to say what about outsiders.


    When ye Zan and others went to the hundred barren mountains, Jin Hongze, who was still in the ancient city, immediately got the news. After all, it doesn''t need any contacts at all to mark people. If you give some benefits, you have to be willing to do it by low-level practitioners.


    "Well, how did the other party respond?" Jin Hongze asked Jiang Ziliu, a disciple who had just returned, with a gloomy face.


    However, Jiang Ziliu shook his head and said, "I have hinted clearly to the master, but Chang Qingchuan and I have been pretending to be stupid and obviously don''t want to do it for us."


    "Bang!" with a sound, Jin Hongze was so angry that he crushed the armrest of the master''s chair and said in a hate voice: "at the beginning, he begged me to help him refine pills. He patted the mountain on his chest and didn''t hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot. Now he is unwilling to do such a small thing!"


    A little thing? Jin Hongze said it when he vented here. If he really dared to say it to those people, I''m afraid he would be spit on his face. That''s a Dandao master, and also an elder of the second rate sect. Is that random?


    "Master, according to the disciples, these people are simply unreliable. It''s better to find those who take money to do things," Jiang Ziliu suggested carefully.


    The so-called people who work with money naturally refer to killers. No matter where, as long as there are people, there will be disputes, and there will be an industry of "taking people''s money and eliminating disasters with people". What about practitioners? They also have seven emotions and six desires. In the final analysis, they are still human, so they also have a demand for killers.


    However, Jin Hongze also hesitated. It''s not that he can''t afford the money. Once he has a relationship with the killer, it means endless trouble. Moreover, some of those killer organizations take this as business, but others claim to enter the Tao by killing, resulting in the vast majority of killer organizations being classified as evil.


    Collusion with the devil is a taboo. Once known, Jin Hongze''s reputation will be completely destroyed, and he will always live in a dark corner like a mouse.


    "If you say so, has someone in that line come to you?" Jin Hongze hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked Jiang Ziliu.


    Jin Hongze is not stupid. When he heard his disciples put forward such a suggestion, he knew there must be a reason. Although everyone knows that there are killers, not everyone can think of looking for them to work. Moreover, killers can''t be found if they want to. Many times, killers may not be able to find a way.


    Jiang Ziliu has obviously made some preparations for putting forward such a proposal, otherwise he will find trouble for himself. At that time, Jin Hongze really asked him to find it. He had no way. Wouldn''t he dig a hole for himself.


    "Report back to the master. The disciple also heard Chang Qingchuan mention that he can help contact the world of mortals." Jiang Ziliu hurriedly knelt to the ground and explained in fear.

 Chapter 252

    The world of mortals, the name of a killer organization.


    Practitioners pay attention to leaving the world of mortals and think that the world of mortals will kill the mind of Taoism. Maybe this is the reason why this killer organization is named after the world of mortals.


    The world of mortals is not a very famous killer organization. In fact, no killer organization is very famous. There may have been one, but the end is basically predictable. Even Jin Hongze, as a senior Dandao master, has a wide range of communication in the southern region, but he has never heard of the name.


    Killer organizations need middlemen to keep a low profile and receive business. From what Jiang Ziliu said, Chang Qingchuan is probably a middleman in the world of mortals.


    "Get up," Jin Hongze said to Jiang Ziliu, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Thank you, master!" Jiang zilingered and stood up.


    "Forget it this time. Don''t make your own decisions next time." Jin Hongze warned severely.


    "I have written it down. I dare not have another time!" Jiang zilingered and hurriedly replied, and then asked with a little uneasy: "I don''t know what the master''s plan is..."


    "What else did Chang Qingchuan say?" Jin Hongze asked. In fact, he was already excited. Now his situation is that he can''t find anyone who can do it for himself and bear this great relationship.


    Of course, Jin Hongze can make heavy profits, which should move some people. But how different is that from inviting a killer. Besides, the killer at least has rules and won''t sell his employer. And those who are lured by heavy profits, if they encounter a crisis, I''m afraid they can get everything out.


    Hearing Jin Hongze''s words, Jiang Ziliu shook his head and said helplessly, "Chang Qingchuan only mentioned such a sentence. I won''t say anything again. I said that unless I''m really sincere, I don''t have to talk about anything."


    "Would you like to leave it to you?" Jin Hongze asked faintly.


    When Jiang Ziliu heard this, he was so fierce that it was obvious that master wanted him to carry the pot. If this matter is not exposed, it''s OK. Once it is exposed, his end can be imagined. But if he doesn''t agree, his position in Shifu''s heart will certainly plummet. Maybe his life will be difficult to protect in the future.


    "Please don''t worry, master. Disciples are willing to share your worries!" Jiang Ziliu didn''t dare to hesitate, so he knelt down on the ground again.


    "Well, among your martial brothers, you are the only one who can take over my mantle in the future. It''s up to you to do it. It''s a test for you. I only want one result." Jin Hongze immediately promised benefits. Anyway, he said he didn''t want money. Who knows what will happen in the future!


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll do it now and I''ll never live up to the master''s expectations." Jiang Ziliu looked excited, but he was secretly scolding: the old ghost is really a good abacus. A short promise wants people to work hard!


    However, regardless of his reluctance, Jiang Ziliu immediately went out to find Chang Qingchuan.


    Not to mention how Jiang Ziliu and Chang Qingchuan talked in secret, ye Zan and Qi Qianjun finally entered the range of hundred barren mountains after several days of running under the leadership of little black fat man.


    Although I entered the hundred barren mountains, it is said that there is still a long distance from the little black fat man''s stockade, because the hundred barren mountains are too big. Moreover, when he really entered the hundred barren mountains, ye Zan also understood more why little black fat people didn''t build roads. In fact, it was useless to build roads.


    When you enter the hundred barren mountains, there are more and more monsters. Even if you really build a road, it doesn''t mean that it''s safe to go in and out. Moreover, with the terrain of hundred barren mountains, it is really impossible for a few practitioners to build roads. After all, even if the road is repaired, it won''t take long without maintenance.


    "Little barren mountain, big barren mountain, small barren ridge, big barren ridge, it''s really casual for you to name these mountains." after listening to the introduction of little black fat man, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, it''s just a matter of knowing where it is. Who is willing to work on this thing? It''s not their own baby. Just the people outside the mountain give a pile of irrelevant names to the mountain one by one, as if it would have more artistic conception. In fact, it''s just a pile of stones!" the little black fat man mocked back without weakness.


    "..." Ye Zan was speechless.


    "Ha ha, eh huh!" Qi Qianjun couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ye Zan eating flat. When he saw Ye Zan looking, he coughed twice and glanced away.


    "Speaking of it, I don''t know what to call the little brother after walking together for so long." Ye Zan asked the little black fat man instead.


    "Just call me Glen." the little black fat man replied casually.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar came, and the three men''s mounts retreated. Then I saw the sound coming from this place. A tiger like monster rushed out, and the huge mouth was a burst of flying sand and stones.


    However, the three men on horseback did not see the slightest panic. In fact, such a situation will occur from time to time after entering Baihuang mountain. Seeing Qi Qianjun, he clapped the sword box on his back with his backhand, and several sword lights flew out, instantly dividing the monster into several pieces.


    "Yuhu, it is said that it has the blood of one of the four murderers in ancient times, but it is obvious that even if it is true, it is thin to the point that it is almost gone." the little black fat man casually introduced it.


    Along the way, ye Zan and Qi Qianjun opened their eyes and saw many monsters they had never seen before. Some monsters have been seen in the materials of zongmen, but others have not been recorded in the materials.


    For ye Zan, this is another opportunity to improve the database, and he has to collect some blood every time and supplement it to the gene bank. Therefore, although it took only ten days to walk all the way, there have been dozens of gene samples of monster animals in his gene bank.


    "I don''t understand. What do you want this thing for? If you really want to see something rare, you have to go inside again. If you cross the hundred barren mountains, you can really enter the 100000 mountains. There, hey hey, don''t say it''s a monster, even the big demon king is not rare. It''s even said that there are real descendants of ancient barren animals." the little black fat man said with some ill intentions.


    "Will you be my guide?" Ye Zan asked the little black fat man after collecting the tiger''s blood.


    "Er... I have no friendship with those big demon kings." the little black fat man replied.


    Ye Zan and his party walked and stopped all the way, fought a few words from time to time, walked for more than ten days, and finally arrived at the stockade of little black fat man.


    At the beginning, ye Zan was actually very strange. It seems that not all the people of little black fat man are practitioners, but why do they live in such a dangerous environment? Take the tiger for example. Although Qi Qianjun killed it with one move, Qi Qianjun is the master of golden elixir. If ordinary people, not to mention those who refine Qi, even those who build the foundation, I''m afraid they will end up as tiger shit.


    However, when they entered the little black fat man''s stockade, ye Zan and Qi Qianjun were a little silly, and their questions were answered at the same time. Although most of the little black and fat people are not practitioners, they are by no means like ordinary people. Who has ever seen a child among ordinary people who can carry tons of prey at the age of four or five?


    In the hearts of Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun, they had already predicted the situation in the stockade. In their mind, in a stockade where most people are ordinary people, I''m afraid life will be quite difficult in such an environment. Moreover, the people in the stockade have to be afraid every day that they will become the prey of monsters at any time.


    However, what appeared in front of them was another scene. These people were in a difficult state of life and looked frightened. It seems that in the hundred barren mountains where monsters and beasts are rampant, they are the real masters and the king of the hundred barren mountains. And those monsters seem to be just their livestock.


    "OK, wait and see. Go to see my grandpa with me first. Don''t be like a steamed stuffed bun that hasn''t seen the world. It''s too embarrassing for me." the little black fat man turned his eyes and said.


    Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun are really a bit like steamed stuffed buns. They don''t seem to have enough eyes. Starting from the high wooden wall of the stockade, I walked all the way inside. I couldn''t help looking around. I looked at the wooden buildings built of precious wood, the ferocious monsters tied to the door, and the heroic stockade people.


    Soon after walking, the little black fat man stopped in front of a wooden building. On the stairs of the wooden building, a thin old man was standing at the door, with an ebony crutch in his hand.


    "Grandpa, I''m back!" the little black fat man didn''t care about ye Zan and Qi Qianjun. He ran up the stairs quickly. When he came close to the black and thin old man, he picked up the old man.


    "Bang!" the black and thin old man knocked on the little black fat man''s head with his crutch and said hoarsely, "put me down, you bastard. Leave the guests there. Is that what I usually teach you!"


    "Hey, hey," the little black fat man finally put the old man down, touched his head, smiled foolishly and said, "Grandpa, have you taught me anything?"


    The old man kicked the little black fat man''s ass and said angrily, "go and pick up the guests and introduce them to me!"


    "Hey, I know!" the little black fat man covered his ass, jumped to the bottom of the stairs several times, and said to Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun, "come with me, guys. The old man above is my grandfather, and he gave me the exotic stones."


    Under the guidance of little black fat man, ye Zan and Qi Qianjun came upstairs.


    "Ye Zan (Qi Qianjun), Emperor Yuqing, met the elder." Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun saluted respectfully.


    "Oh, two distinguished guests don''t have to be polite. Please come to the house quickly." the black thin old man also saluted, took Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun into the wooden building, and then said to the little black fat man, "go and get some things to entertain the guests."


    "Hey, I''ll go now." the little black fat man quickly turned and ran out.


    The black and thin old man let Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun sit down. The little black fat man also ran in with a pile of things, and all kinds of fruits splashed in front of them.


    "Come and have a taste. It''s definitely better than those things outside your mountain." as he said, the little black fat man peeled a fiery red banana like fruit and stuffed it into his mouth to chew.

 Chapter 253

    Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun were also polite and tasted some fruits. These fruits are really unusual. They can hardly be regarded as spiritual fruits. Although it contains a little aura that won''t last many years, it makes the taste quite good.


    Of course, what two people tasted was not as much as what little black fat man destroyed alone. It was said to be used to entertain guests, but the little black fat man didn''t stop talking from the beginning, and most of the fruit went into his stomach.


    "Glen, look what you look like. You haven''t learned anything good outside for a few years!" seeing this, the black and thin old man couldn''t help yelling angrily.


    It''s just that ye Zan and Qi Qianjun are a little embarrassed to hear this. I didn''t learn anything good outside. I learned everything bad from outside, didn''t I.


    The little black fat man smiled and said, "Grandpa, I''ve been outside for several years. I haven''t tasted anything in our mountains for so long. Can''t you pity me?"


    The black thin old man stared at the little black fat man, turned to Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun, and asked, "two guests, listen to my grandson. Are you here for the exotic stones?"


    This is going straight to the subject. Ye Zan nodded and said, "yes, I bought an exotic stone from Glen at first. It''s useful for me to go back and study it. I thought it was the only one. Unexpectedly, I learned from Glen that there seems to be more than one exotic stone. So I asked him to lead the way and visit the elderly to see if I can buy more exotic stones."


    Hearing this, the black and thin old man couldn''t help staring at the little black fat man again. Although Ye Zan said it simply, the old man could basically guess what happened in the middle according to his understanding of his grandson.


    The little black fat man was staring and shrunk his neck, but he continued to put fruit in his mouth, looking like a hungry ghost.


    "Let the guests laugh! Glen has lost his parents since he was a child, and I have been so careless with him that he has developed such a flaky temperament." the black and thin old man explained to Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun with some apology.


    "The elder is serious. I think the younger brother has a good character. At least he won''t suffer losses outside." Ye Zan waved his hand and said.


    "Alas, he''s afraid that he won''t suffer!" the black and thin old man sighed with some anxiety.


    Indeed, no matter where, it is almost impossible for a person to avoid losses everywhere. If you refuse to suffer, it means that others will suffer, or for some people, if you can''t take advantage of it, you will suffer, and this will offend others.


    If you have enough strength, even if you take advantage of the great advantage, others dare not do anything to you. The fear is that you don''t have enough strength, but you want to avoid losses everywhere, which is easy to cause trouble and even kill yourself.


    "Well, not to mention the smelly boy, let''s talk about the exotic stones." with this, the black and thin old man stood up, turned to the inner room, and soon came out with two stones.


    Looking at the appearance of these two stones, ye Zan knows that they are two exotic stones, which are not much different from the two in his hand. However, the two stones are smaller in size and different in shape than the two he bought.


    After taking out the two stones, the black and thin old man took them directly to Ye Zan, and then said, "although these stones are exotic stones, they are of no use to us. The guest bought the stone at a high price. I was very upset when I heard that, so I gave them to the guest as compensation."


    "Grandpa!" the little black fat man was nearby. He was a little anxious when he heard this. You know, the stone sold to Ye Zan before sold nine top-grade spirit stones. Although these two pieces are smaller now, they are at least worth some top-grade spirit stones. How can they be given away like this.


    "Shut up, if you don''t change your temper, you won''t go out of the stockade in the future, so as not to cause disaster to the stockade!" the black and thin old man shouted angrily, which was completely different from the previous joke.


    However, ye Zan didn''t want to take each other''s things for nothing. He hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong, elder. We came here to buy this exotic stone, not to investigate. So the price of these two stones is what the price should be."


    "Guests don''t have to refuse. There''s a saying outside the mountain called ''the elderly dare not quit''? These two stones are useless to stay with me. They should be regarded as gifts I gave you." the black and thin old man insisted.


    In the face of the insistence of the black and thin old man, ye Zan is actually helpless. He really doesn''t want to take advantage of it. If he spends money to buy it, it will be a transaction. After the transaction, you are you and I am me. But if it''s for nothing, it''s a favor, and the debt of favor can''t be repaid with money.


    However, what can ye Zan say? Can he directly say "I don''t want to owe you, so I can do as much as I should"? If you really say that, I''m afraid people will take it directly and won''t sell it to you. What can you do!


    In desperation, ye Zan had to take two stones, and then thanks again. This favor is even owed.


    However, holding the idea that more lice do not itch and more debt do not worry, ye Zan put away two stones and asked: "I''m sorry to take the liberty of asking. I don''t know where the elder got this exotic stone. Is there more? Of course, the elder please rest assured that since I have received this gift, if there is any, it must be a fair deal."


    Ye Zan asked this because he heard from the little black fat man that the stone is not an ancestral thing at all, but the black and thin old man doesn''t seem to know where to get it. Then, there is a question. Is it the only place where these four exotic stones were found?


    Sometimes, you can''t say greedy. People''s mind is very strange. When you wash rice, if you find an insect in the rice, you may pick it out at will. However, if you find two or three, then some people will tangle. Will there be more insects in the rice?


    Similarly, if there is only one stone, ye Zan won''t think about it. Is there any more? But now, there are four so-called exotic stones. Will there be more?


    The black and thin old man hesitated for a moment, sat back to his position, and finally said slowly: "I actually picked up this exotic stone from a place. At first, I thought it was a treasure, but later I found that it couldn''t be used at all."


    "Oh, but can the elder tell me where I found it?" Ye Zan asked hurriedly.


    "This..." the black and thin old man hesitated and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but the place is very dangerous. The old wound on my body was left when I escaped from there."


    Hearing this, ye Zan realized that it was no wonder that the black and thin old man looked very weak and completely different from a practitioner. It turned out that he was tired by his injuries.


    "But I don''t know what the elder did at the beginning, but he was hurt like this!" Ye Zan asked in surprise.


    "We, the people who practice poisonous insects, are different from your people who practice Taoism. My grandfather has reached the state of five turns, which is equivalent to the state of Yuanying of your people who practice Taoism." the little black fat man explained nearby.


    It turns out that those who specialize in Gu Dao will be planted with the original life Gu at birth, and then the original life Gu will change into a turn every time. Therefore, the five times of the original life Gu will be called the five turn realm, which is equivalent to the yuan infant realm of the monk.


    Hearing this explanation, ye Zan was even more surprised. The strength of Yuanying realm actually escaped from that place, and the injury on his body almost abolished his cultivation. It can be seen that the place is really dangerous.


    "I sold you that stone just to change some spirit stones so that I could buy grandpa a golden elixir to cure his injury. Unfortunately, there was no golden elixir at this Dandao meeting." the little black fat man said sadly.


    In fact, the little black fat man thought too simply. Even if there is a golden elixir for crossing the misfortune, it is far from being bought by a few top-grade spiritual stones. It is a pill that claims to be able to overcome all hardships, cure all injuries and injuries, and its effect can be called an antidote against the sky. Not to mention the natural materials and earth treasures needed for refining, it is far more expensive than a few top-grade spiritual stones.


    "I know a little about healing. If the elder doesn''t mind, I wonder if I can let you see the injury?" Ye Zan asked the black and thin old man. The opportunity to return human kindness came. Although he can''t guarantee that he can cure the other person''s injury, how can he know the truth without looking?


    "Well, I''d like to thank the guests." the black and thin old man was not hypocritical and stretched out his dry arm. No one wanted to die, but when he was desperate and helpless, he comforted himself and his relatives with openness and reserved a trace of dignity for himself.


    However, ye Zan waved his hand and said, "forgive me, I don''t need to feel the pulse, but I just need the elder to take this thing." as he said, he put his hand on the heaven and earth ring, spread out his palm, and there was a nano capsule in the palm.


    The black and thin old man took a look at Ye Zan and took the capsule without hesitation. He opened his mouth and threw the capsule in.


    Don''t you worry about poison? I''m kidding. If someone dares to use poison for him, he probably won''t get out of the stockade. Moreover, one characteristic of poison refiners is that ordinary poison is useless to them. Unless there is some strange poison ranking in the world, it''s difficult to poison them.


    Therefore, the black thin old man swallowed the capsule happily, and even the little black fat man next to him didn''t feel anything wrong. On the contrary, ye Zan''s prepared explanations were useless all of a sudden.

 Chapter 254

    When the nano capsule enters the belly, it immediately releases a large number of nano insects and swims around the body along the blood vessels. The black and thin old man was keenly aware of this, turned his eyes to Ye Zan and said with some surprise: "guest, this method is quite similar to that of our poison refining people."


    "Let the elders laugh. Please restrain the... Antibodies in the body, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t detect anything." Ye Zan smiled bitterly.


    Once, ye Zan used this nano capsule to treat Li Yun''s mother. However, Li Yun''s mother is an ordinary person, so the antibodies in her body pose no threat to nanoworms.


    But this time, although the black and thin old man looked weak and lost all his accomplishments, his body was still different from ordinary people. In particular, a substance in the body is highly repellent to foreign invaders. Ye Zan doesn''t know what that thing should be called, but functionally, it''s not too much to be classified as an antibody.


    Therefore, as soon as those nano insects were released from the capsule, they immediately attracted the encirclement and suppression of that kind of antibody. Those nano insects, which are used for medical treatment, have little power to fight back in the face of the encirclement and suppression of antibodies. If the other party doesn''t restrict it, I''m afraid these nano insects will be cleaned up in a moment.


    Under the restraint of the old man, the antibody finally stopped the encirclement and suppression of the nano insects, and the remaining nano insects could continue to be checked. Then, the situation in the old man''s body is sent to yezan''s auxiliary chip to establish a careful three-dimensional simulation image.


    Through the image, ye Zan saw that the old man''s body did not seem to have much problem, and there was no obvious damage and lesion. However, the old man''s meridians, orifices and acupoints seem to have lost the nourishment of aura, so that there are signs of atrophy.


    Then in the heart of the old man, yezan found a strange looking insect. The insect looks like a longicorn, but its whole body is like Jasper, and it is flickering faintly. In fact, the insect is not really lying on the heart, but in another layer of space like meridians and orifices.


    This insect should be the old man''s original poison. However, it seems that the situation of this life Gu is much worse than that of the old man. The Jasper like body of the Gu insect is covered with cobweb like cracks, as if it would be crushed when touched. Moreover, the poisonous insects lay there with almost no signs of life, as if they were dead.


    Of course, if Benming Gu really dies, the old man can''t live either. Therefore, this insect should be dormant, or in a state of dying.


    After a long time, ye Zan checked the old man''s physical condition, and said reluctantly, "the old man''s injury is caused by his own life."


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, I''m afraid I couldn''t escape from that place if I hadn''t been protected by my own life Gu."


    "Well, master ye, can you cure my grandfather''s injury?" the little black fat man asked anxiously.


    "This..." Ye Zan also has a headache. If you want to cure the old man''s injury, you must first cure the original life Gu, but how to cure the original life Gu?


    Ye Zan wants to use the method of treating people''s diseases and directly ask nano insects to repair the body for the insect. However, as soon as the nano insect entered the insect''s body, it was immediately killed by the antibody, which was beyond the control of the old man. Moreover, even if the nano insects go in, how to repair them is also a problem. Do you use glue to stick the cracks together?


    "Can''t you change this life Gu?" Ye Zan asked a silly question.


    The so-called Benming Gu is naturally a life related existence, just like Benming flying sword, Benming magic weapon and Benming talisman. Connecting it with life means that life is the same as life, and death is the same as death. I haven''t heard of anything that can be changed.


    The little black fat man was disappointed, and the black thin old man shook his head.


    "By the way!" Ye Zan suddenly patted his forehead and immediately asked, "let me say a hypothesis. If there is a bug that is exactly the same as your original life, or even can be called a complete copy, is it possible to replace it?"


    "Well..." the old man frowned, thought for a while and said, "I can''t answer this question. After all, I''ve never had such a thing in my way of refining Gu since ancient times."


    This is really a frustrating answer, but the little black fat man nearby suddenly shouted, "no, Grandpa, have you forgotten that there is a legend of twin Gu in our stockade?"


    "What is the legend of twin Gu?" Ye Zan asked curiously.


    The little black fat man immediately spoke with foam. In fact, the legend is nothing new. It''s just that a couple were in two hostile strongholds a long time ago. Then how did the lovers fight? The man was killed in the struggle. The woman transferred her own life to the man. How did the man revenge when he lived? Finally, he died.


    Of course, the key is not how great love is, but the reason why the legendary woman can transfer her own life Gu to Qingying is that their own life Gu is a pair of twin Gu. The so-called twin Gu means the twin of the Terran. It is not surprising that insects also have twins. The insects in this world are different from ordinary insects, especially those used to make their own life insects. They can no longer be regarded as insects.


    "Two people who were born in a hostile stronghold have a pair of twins, so the meaning of this story actually means that the lovers are actually brothers and sisters?" Ye Zan asked with some mischief after hearing this.


    Ye Zan''s words are not completely mischievous. Once a person who practices Gu plants his own life Gu, he will greatly change himself. Or it can be said that human genes have the genes of native insects. Therefore, relatively speaking, lovers who used twin life Gu, even if they were not brothers and sisters, later became brothers and sisters to some extent.


    "As like as two peas, I mean, they are not all made up of legends, but there must be some basis for them. Maybe the twins are really there. But, the grandfather of the grandfather is not a twin creature. Where can we find a similar one?"


    "Anyway, this is also a therapeutic method. I think we can try it." Ye Zan''s idea is to cultivate a clone with cloning technology and the genes of the old man''s life Gu.


    And another important condition is the reason why Ye Zan thought of this method. That is, the transformation of this life Gu is not a simple growth, but a qualitative change of the essence of life. Otherwise, even if ye Zan clones a poisonous insect, he will get a primitive poisonous insect, which is equivalent to asking the old man to repair it.


    The qualitative change of the essence of life means that the genes have changed, that is to say, the five turn native insect gene is also cloned from the five turn insect. At most, it may make the elderly change from the late stage of the five turn to the early stage of the five turn. Of course, the premise is that they can be replaced.


    Of course, cultivating a clone of a five turn Gu insect requires an amazing amount of aura. If you count it up, I''m afraid the consumed aura is no less than that of the elixir, but there is no added value of the elixir.


    "But where as like as two peas?" asked the little black man.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The key is still your grandfather." Ye Zan smiled and asked the old man, "I wonder if you can take some blood or something related from your original life Gu."


    The old man hesitated, but he still chose to believe Ye Zan. Anyway, the dead horse should be treated as a living horse doctor. How bad can the situation be? So he raised his hand and drew a strange symbol on his chest. Then a drop of transparent liquid, only half the size of a grain of rice, seemed to fly out of the void and fall on his fingertips.


    "Are these enough?" the old man asked with a little fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Obviously, although I only took a little blood from this life Gu, it still has a great impact on the old man. The blood of this life Gu is like the essence blood of a practitioner. Each drop is the condensation of essence, Qi and spirit, and each drop is very precious.


    "That''s enough," yezan hurriedly took out the vessel and filled the drop of transparent liquid. Whether he does it or not, his benefits have actually been achieved. The genes of five turn insects are not so easy to obtain. They can be used to enrich the gene bank of Zerg.


    Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun lived in the stockade for the time being, and did not mention the place where exotic stones were found. After all, according to the old man, it''s too dangerous there. With his strength and Qi Qianjun''s strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out of it.


    After living here, ye Zan knew that little black fat man''s grandfather had a high status in the stockade and was called the high priest. Therefore, it is said that ye Zan healed the high priest. People in the stockade are more enthusiastic about ye Zan. There are many well-built girls who often discharge hot to him.


    However, everyone knew that yezzan was going to heal the high priest, but no one bothered him.


    The instruments and equipment for culturing clones were placed in the space of exotic stones by Ye Zan. Under the acceleration of ten times, a clone of a Gu insect was cultured in ten days.


    However, cultivating clones is not the most surprising thing for ye Zan.


    The second exotic stone Ye Zan bought was not as urgent to use as the first one, so he didn''t use the best spiritual stone to feed it in large quantities. However, after such a long time and being placed in the high spirit ballast for a long time, he was finally fed with Reiki.


    What really surprised Ye Zan was that when he took out the front and rear two exotic stones, the two stones seemed to have strong magnetic attraction and suddenly joined together. The joint of the two stones, like life, soon merged into one and became a bigger stone.


    Moreover, the change is not only the volume. After the two stones merge, yezan found that the time velocity in the strange stone space has also become 20 times the velocity.


    So, what if we continue to integrate?

 Chapter 255

    This time, in order to confirm the fusion effect of strange stones, yezan took the two strange stones sent by the high priest from the high spirit ballast.


    Fortunately, ye Zan''s transformed spirit stones can be recharged repeatedly, otherwise they really can''t afford this exotic stone. He fed the two stones with a large number of spirit stones. When almost all the stored spirit stones were exhausted, he finally fed the two strange stones. The same scene appeared again. The two stones and the previous big stone soon merged together.


    However, the time velocity in the strange stone space has not been added ten times, but has become thirty times. This may be because the two strange stones sent by the high priest are smaller. It may also be because the time acceleration limit of the exotic stone itself is approaching, so that the increase range is also smaller.


    Of course, the acceleration of time flow rate will consume a lot of Reiki. The consumption will not slow down until the time flow rate becomes the normal flow rate. If you don''t replenish Reiki after a period of time, the strange stone will enter a state of hunger and begin to devour the Reiki of items in the space, even the Reiki of creatures.


    Therefore, by supplementing Reiki, you can control the time flow rate of strange stones.


    Originally, ye Zan gave up the idea of looking for the strange stone, but after discovering that the strange stone still had this change, he decided to explore the dangerous place. Of course, before going, it''s best to heal the high priest''s injury. At the same time, we also need to make more preparations for the exploration.


    In the strange stone space, the mother emperor of the Zerg has begun to integrate the genes of the five turn Gu insects. Although this is not enough for the Zerg mother emperor to suddenly become a five turn Gu insect, it can enhance its genetic adaptability and make it and its offspring more suitable for the world.


    Then, those spirit stones that have exhausted their aura also need to be recharged. At least they should have a certain energy reserve during exploration. After all, the strange stone space itself consumes Reiki. The reproduction and evolution of Zerg need Reiki, and all kinds of weapons also need Reiki.


    After taking stock of those spirit stones, ye Zan couldn''t help thinking whether to exchange some spirit stones from Tianbao sect?


    You know, all the Lingshi Ye Zan uses now were traded with Zhang Qingshan at the beginning. Among the 10000 inferior spirit stones, some are inferior spirit stones with top-grade and top-grade foundation, which makes him have the top-grade spirit stones to use.


    However, there are very few inferior spiritual stones with the best foundation. Only a few of the 10000 inferior spiritual stones have been found.


    Therefore, ye Zan had the idea that if he took a top-grade spiritual stone and exchanged a large number of low-grade spiritual stones from Tianbao sect, how many of them would be spiritual stones with a top-grade foundation?


    In fact, as far as ye Zan is concerned, as long as there are two soul stones with the best foundation, it can be regarded as a profit. Of course, there may not be any. This is a matter of luck. After all, people can''t let him pick the spirit stone.


    Of course, ye Zan can''t put this idea into action now. It has to be after he goes back.


    In addition to charging the spirit stone, ye Zan also made a plan for Qi Qianjun to refine the sword box. Ye Zan can''t make magic weapons with his current cultivation, but it''s no problem to make Qi Qianjun a refining plan through the powerful calculation and simulation ability of the main brain.


    After Qi Qianjun got the plan, he was like a treasure. He immediately began to refine the sword box according to the plan.


    In fact, the appearance of the sword box is not important. The biggest problem is the quality of the flying sword. Originally, the function of this sword box was to devour metal and then automatically refine it into a flying sword. But the flying sword is almost disposable. Basically, it needs to be recycled and refined after each use. Even if the materials are not too precious, such as ordinary copper and iron, they are lazy to recycle at all.


    Ye Zan''s plan is optimized for this point. The flying sword refined from the sword box can have a longer service life, and its power will be relatively improved.


    Of course, even if it is a magic weapon, it is impossible to generate Reiki out of thin air. It still needs to absorb Reiki from the outside. If you can''t replenish enough aura and overdraw the aura of the magic weapon, I''m afraid the magic weapon will degenerate into a magic weapon after a few times. In fact, this is one of the reasons why the green robed Taoist couldn''t give full play to the power of the sword box.


    However, the problem of Reiki is the easiest to solve for ye Zan. Although he can''t build an inert Reiki activation device for the sword box, it''s OK to design a Reiki power supply function.


    Among all the preparations, the most important is not the preparation to improve combat effectiveness. Instead, according to the characteristics of exotic stones, a strange stone detector is made to help Ye Zan find strange stones faster. Of course, although this is the most important, it is not the most difficult. It doesn''t cost yezan much energy.


    Finally, ye Zan took the insect clone to the wooden building of the high priest.


    "Well, how did you do it? Is this thing really the same as Grandpa''s original insect?" little black fat Glen shouted in surprise when he saw Ye Zan take out the insect. Although he was as like as two peas, he could not see that this insect and his grandfather were identical, but they could see that it was a five turn insect.


    Five turn insect! Even the insect selected as the original life insect is not that kind of ferocious and powerful, but this five turn insect can at least have the strength of practitioners in the golden elixir realm.


    "You don''t need to know how to do it, and you don''t need to rely on it to improve your strength. Except that the growth of this insect is only at the beginning of five turns, it is exactly the same as your grandfather''s original life, and others can''t use it." Ye Zan explained to the little black fat man. This can be regarded as a preventive injection, so that the other party doesn''t think he can create five turn insects at will, and then produce any greed.


    I''m kidding. If ye Zan can really cultivate wuzhuangu insects that anyone can use, it would be mass production of wuzhuangu masters. In that case, even if he cured the high priest, he might not be able to get out of the stockade. As for whether the other party believes it or not, when the high priest successfully replaces the original life Gu, he should also confirm this explanation.


    In fact, ye Zan can really isolate the genes belonging to the high priest from the high priest''s original Gu genes through gene modulation. The five turn insect gene fused to the Zerg mother emperor is actually after separation, otherwise the mother emperor will be raised for the high priest.


    "High priest, I''m afraid I can''t help you with the next thing. After all, I don''t have much research on the way to refine Gu. Therefore, how to replace this life Gu depends on your own ability." Ye Zan handed the five turn Gu insect clone to the high priest as he said.


    The high priest took over the insect, and his eyes were filled with some hard to hide surprise. He said, "if I had not hoped for this before, but after seeing this insect, I felt a similar connection with this life insect. Maybe I can really do it!"


    "Grandpa, really?" the little black fat man was also very surprised. Although he mentioned the legend of twin Gu at the beginning, in fact, he didn''t hold much hope for it in his own heart.


    The high priest nodded, stroked the insect quietly lying on his hand and said, "however, I still need a few people to help. Glen, you go and ask the patriarch, Haji and naruta to come."


    "OK, I''ll go now." the little black fat man jumped up and rushed out of the wooden building in the twinkling of an eye.


    Before long, Tama, the patriarch of the stockade, Haji and naruta, followed the little black fat man with joy. The clan leader Tama is a four turn Gu master, and Haji and naruta are also the strong ones in the stronghold. They are also four turn Gu masters.


    In this stronghold, the status and importance of the high priest are just like that of Mo Ru in Yuqing sect and that of a Yuanying ancestor in the third class sect, that is, the pillar of Optimus. Since the high priest was injured, Tamar and others can''t say how frightened they are, but they have always been uneasy.


    Therefore, hearing that the high priest''s injury had been cured, the three immediately left everything in their hands and rushed over without delay.


    However, after coming here, the three people were a little worried when they heard that it was a change of their own life. After all, since ancient times, they have never heard of the successful example of replacing this life Gu.


    However, the high priest is a high priest after all. He asked them to come here to help, not to discuss with them. Therefore, under the order of the high priest, he quickly made all preparations and began the "operation" to replace the life Gu.


    Yes, in yezan''s view, this is similar to surgery, but the high priest himself is the main knife. The high priest''s method is very simple and direct, that is, take out his own life poison, and then put the clone in. Ask Tama and others to come here, that is, they need to provide mana support when taking out this life Gu.


    After the operation officially started, the whole body of the broken life Gu was quickly taken out by the high priest. After taking out the life poison, I saw that the body of the high priest obviously began to decay, and the whole person''s spirit seemed to have been taken out at this moment.


    Tama and others did not dare to neglect, and quickly injected their mana into the high priest, but only slowed down the decline of the high priest. Then, the high priest drew the amulet pattern in his hand, chanted words in his mouth, trembled, picked up the clone, bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the clone.


    Suddenly, the originally very quiet clone radiated a faint light and made a buzzing sound of vibrating wings. With a low cry from the high priest, the clone flew up, turned into a light and shot into his chest.


    Is that successful? Everyone was afraid to speak and watched the situation of the high priest nervously. After the clone entered the body, the high priest did not move. Although the body stopped decay, the breath was very weak.


    "Should, no problem." the little black fat man finally couldn''t help but turn his head and whispered to the nearby Ye Zan.

 Chapter 256

    "Well, it should be no problem!" Ye Zan nodded affirmatively. But in fact, he had no bottom in his heart. After all, this was the first time to do it. Who knows what consequences would happen if he changed his life like changing organs!


    However, seeing ye Zan''s affirmative answer, several people, including the little black and fat man, also eased the tension on their faces.


    "Master ye, if the high priest can recover this time, you will be a great benefactor to everyone in our stronghold!" the patriarch Tama said to Ye Zan with a little gratitude on his face.


    If you can''t recover, it''s your big enemy! Ye Zan secretly feigned in his heart. On the surface, of course, he said politely: "the patriarch is serious, and I haven''t done anything. The high priest Ji Ren has his own appearance and will safely resolve the suffering. I think we''d better go out first and don''t disturb the high priest here."


    Ye Zan''s suggestion was recognized by several people. They dared not make a sound one by one and walked out of the wooden building with light hands and feet. Outside the wooden building, yezan left and went back to his residence, while Haji and naruta insisted on staying outside the building, saying that no one would accidentally disturb the high priest.


    In the next few days, there was no movement in the wooden building. Tama and others would quietly go up to check the situation from time to time. Fortunately, although the high priest did not move, he still lived, and it seems that his physical condition is getting better.


    Ye Zan, in fact, is quite worried. He is afraid that one day the high priest will not live. I''m afraid he and Qi Qianjun can''t get out of the stockade.


    Therefore, if you are not sure enough, it is better not to see a doctor casually. It''s no wonder that the secular imperial doctors look very incompetent in the Imperial Palace, but when they arrive in the people, they have become divine doctors. The reason is very simple. For the Royal people, they dare not use tiger and wolf medicine, otherwise they will easily lose their head if they are careless, and they naturally don''t have so many concerns about the common people.


    Ye Zan now feels the feeling of the imperial doctor. If he hadn''t given the tiger and wolf medicine of "changing this life Gu", he wouldn''t need to worry so much now!


    In the past few days, the people in the stockade are a little impatient. When they look at Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun, they are obviously no longer as enthusiastic as before. Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun simply don''t go out when they have nothing to do. They concentrate on doing their own things in the wooden building where they live.


    Maybe Ye Zan will finally use the preparations for the expedition in this stronghold.


    A few days later, suddenly, a terrible energy wave came from the wooden building where the high priest was located, which immediately attracted everyone. A light came out of the wooden building. The light was bright but not dazzling. It went straight into the sky like a pillar through the sky. Around the light column, you can see countless light spots, flying like fireflies, and gradually spreading around.


    "Martial uncle, is there anything wrong with the high priest!" Qi Qianjun stood in front of the window of the wooden building, looked at the scene of the high priest, and asked Ye Zan with some worry.


    Ye Zan touched his chin, but he was not sure. He hesitated and said, "there should be no problem. It doesn''t look like going to heaven."


    Outside, the wooden building of the high priest has been surrounded by people in the stockade. At the front are Tama and others, as well as the little black fat Glen. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the door of the wooden building, which is really the door that determines the fate of the stockade.


    If there is a third rate sect in the monastic sect, if there is no ancestor Yuanying, it will immediately become a non mainstream sect. The situation in this stronghold is even more serious. Without the high priest, I''m afraid their survival here will be a problem.


    Finally, the light column suddenly closed, and the illusion of a huge Jasper cicada appeared over the wooden building. The Jasper cicada vibrated its wings, made a buzzing sound, sprinkled pieces of light, and fell in all directions like snow.


    "This is... The original life of the high priest!" the people around the wooden building immediately shouted in a low voice when they saw such a situation.


    The light scraps falling like snow flakes fell on the people and penetrated into the people''s bodies. Everyone immediately felt that their own life Gu seemed to chirp happily.


    "It seems to be a success!" Qi Qianjun shouted excitedly in the wooden building.


    "Yes, it seems to be a success." Ye Zan smiled faintly and looked like he had expected. However, although he appears calm and indifferent, in fact, he has already been happy in his heart.


    Finally, when all the visions were over, the door of the wooden building of the high priest opened under everyone''s eyes. Although the high priest looked a little tired, he didn''t have the decay state before, and came out slowly.


    "Grandpa!" the little black fat man shouted excitedly, ran up the stairs and came near the high priest. At first, he didn''t dare to get too close. He rubbed his eyes with both hands and said, "Grandpa, are you really all right?"


    "Well," the high priest nodded faintly. But in fact, his heart, like Ye Zan, has long been happy. You know, he was waiting to die, but now he is reborn. How can he be unhappy. However, in front of so many people, he still has to maintain some prestige.


    Then, the patriarch Tamar, Haji and naruta also came to the stairs and said with great joy: "high priest, it''s really great. It''s the protection of the ancestral God. You''ve finally recovered."


    Hearing the confirmation of the patriarch, the people downstairs immediately knelt to the ground and worshipped to heaven loudly. For a time, the voice shook the whole stockade as if shaking.


    The high priest raised his hand and motioned the people to get up. Then he asked Tamar and others, "master ye, what about them? You haven''t done anything impolite these days!"


    "No, no, master ye, they are over there. They must know that you will recover, so they didn''t come out." Tama and others quickly replied. Although, they had some doubts about ye Zan before. But when the high priest had recovered, yezzan naturally became a great benefactor in their hearts.


    At this time, ye Zan and Qi Qianjun also came out of their residence, walked all the way through the channel that people spontaneously gave way, and came to the high priest under the grateful eyes of everyone.


    "Congratulations on the high priest''s recovery. Can you tell me how he feels at this time?" Ye Zan asked after congratulating.


    "Ha ha, I''m fine. Although my cultivation has returned to the early stage of five turns, I believe I can recover to the previous level in a short time. Thank you for your help!" the high priest smiled and said, obviously satisfied with his situation and grateful to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan waved his hand and said without merit, "the high priest is serious, and I have only done something insignificant. It is still the high priest who is protected by the ancestral God that can be reborn without danger."


    The people below, hearing Ye Zan talking about the protection of the ancestral God, immediately fell to the ground and shouted how great, merciful and holy the ancestral God was.


    "Ah, master Ye is too modest!" the high priest knew that the ancestral God would not care about his own life and death. If ye Zan didn''t provide the bug, he might go to see the ancestral God in a short time. Of course, it''s good to keep this kind of words in mind. It''s not suitable to say it on this occasion.


    That night, the stockade was like a festival. A huge bonfire was set up in the open space in the middle of the stockade, which made the night sky red. Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun became the most distinguished guests at the bonfire party. The warm guys kept coming forward to toast, and the warm girls kept sending blessings.


    In fact, they all know who healed the high priest''s injury. Worshipping the ancestors is more a way to express their hearts. Moreover, in their view, the ancestral God is omnipotent. The arrival of yezan is not the result of the manifestation of the ancestral God.


    A lively party lasted until dawn. The girls dragged the drunken boys back to their homes. Even ye Zan and Qi Qianjun were dizzy at this time. The wine was brewed by lingguo. Even they couldn''t bear the drunkenness.


    Fortunately, even if ye Zan is really drunk, the auxiliary chip will take over the body temporarily, so there is no disorder after drinking.


    After a long rest, ye Zan and Qi Qianjun came to the wooden building of the high priest again.


    "Master ye, do you really want to go there?" the high priest frowned when he heard Ye Zan''s intention. Obviously, his original experience still left him with lingering fear, even now that his injury has recovered.


    In the high priest''s view, with the strength of yezan and Qi Qianjun, going to that place is almost the same as dying. If it''s someone else, he won''t be more embarrassed. Just tell him. If the other party is willing to die, just go. But the problem is that yezan is his benefactor. It''s not good not to tell, even worse not to tell.


    "Yes, the exotic stones are of great use to me. The more the better. Therefore, I would like to ask the high priest to tell me in detail what is going on there, and I can make more preparations for it." yezan said very definitely, which means that no matter what the high priest said, he will go, but it''s better to know more about the situation.


    "This..." when ye Zan said so, the high priest hesitated for a moment and finally said, "well, I''ll tell you, but I still hope you can stop thinking. I found that the land of exotic stones is a forbidden area among the 100000 mountains, which is called the land of magic meteorite. It is said that it was a battlefield of the battle of immortals and demons in ancient times, and Demons fell into it."


    "Demon God?" Ye Zan said in surprise. He also read some materials and knew that although the Shenhua domain was extremely broad, it was not the only world, and there were other domains outside the boundary wall. Some realms are the world of the human race, some are the world of the demon race, and some are said to be ruled by the descendants of the ancient demon gods.

 Chapter 257

    It is said that many ages ago, when all domains were combined into one world, there were immortals in the world. It''s not the earth fairy of old Taoist Xuanyuan, but the real fairy, golden fairy and Da Luo golden fairy. It''s really a gesture that can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. The demon God, like these immortals, can cross the void and explode the stars.


    In legend, it was the demon invasion that set off a fairy demon war and split the whole world. After the war, the fragments of the world formed domain boundaries, floating in the endless void, and some small fragments were refined into a secret realm.


    At the same time, these domain boundaries can no longer carry the power of immortals. Since then, there have been no real immortals in each domain boundary, and earth immortals have become supreme. As for where the original immortals went, there are also various legends. Some say they died with the devil, some say they fought back against the devil''s nest, others say that all immortals worked together to open up the fairy world, and so on.


    No one can verify whether the legend is true or false, but some relics in each domain can at least prove that the immortal devil war does exist. Apart from other domains, there are many forbidden areas of unknown ages in Shenhua domain alone. There are some restricted areas, and even the earth immortals have been buried in them, which can prove that the earth immortals are indeed not invincible in the world.


    What the high priest called the land of magic meteorites is a famous Forbidden Area in 100000 mountains. This restricted area, from the outside, is about thousands of miles around. This area, if it is the golden elixir, can cross in a short time.


    However, once you enter the restricted area, you will find that it is a dream to fly out. If you are lucky enough, you may step in and step out step by step, just like using the method of moving, one step thousands of miles. But if you''re unlucky, I''m afraid it''s hard to get out after going in for a lifetime.


    This is not because of any array maze, but because the space-time in the restricted area is extremely chaotic and distorted, just like countless space-time fragments superimposed and staggered, and there is almost no law. It can be said that the high priest was able to escape from it. Even if he lost all his accomplishments, he was definitely lucky.


    "However, the chaos and distortion of time and space is only one of the dangers of this magic meteorite land, and it''s nothing even compared with the real dangers." when the high priest introduced here, his face showed some palpitations and said in a deep voice: "the most terrible thing is actually the demonized creatures in the restricted area and the bodies of countless strong people who have been buried in it."


    Ye Zan frowned and asked, "what are the demonized creatures and the bones of the strong?"


    "The so-called demonized creatures are the creatures eroded by the magic gas in the forbidden area. Even ordinary beasts will become quite terrible after being eroded by the magic gas. The bones of the strong will recover after being eroded by the magic gas, but the spirit has been destroyed and become a walking corpse, but they have stronger power than before." the high priest explained in a low tone.


    "So, your injury?" yezan thought of something.


    The high priest nodded and said, "yes, the wound on my body comes from the corpse of a demon king."


    After listening to these introductions, ye Zan was silent for a moment. In fact, his heart was a little shaken. In the restricted area, it is obviously impossible to have only the remains of a demon king. After all, there have been many ages. Who knows how many strong people died among them.


    Seeing ye Zan''s hesitation, the high priest then said, "don''t think that after entering, you must be outside the restricted area and won''t encounter much danger. You know, in the case of time and space distortion, you are more likely to appear next to the skeleton of a strong man as soon as you step into it."


    The danger of this magic meteorite land actually comes from this uncertainty. Unlike some places, the greatest danger may be hidden in the depths. As long as you don''t get close, you won''t encounter it. In this magic meteorite land, you may appear in the deepest place as soon as you go in. If you don''t even have time to make a response, you will be crushed by a terrible existence in an instant.


    "Now that I have told you everything I know, are you going there?" the high priest continued.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, ye Zan nodded and said, "I know the high priest''s worry, but I''m still going to go and have a look."


    After listening to these, Qi Qianjun also looked worried. When he heard that ye Zan insisted on going, he couldn''t help saying, "martial uncle, I think it''s better to think about it again. The cultivation of that place is really not suitable for taking risks."


    "Alas, it''s not a risk, but death!" the high priest couldn''t help but accentuate his tone when he saw Ye Zan''s insistence.


    However, after listening to their persuasion, ye Zan smiled and said, "now the cultivation is not good. What kind of cultivation is needed? Even the strength of the high priest is still alive, and many strong people who are stronger than the high priest are buried. What kind of cultivation is enough?"


    Ye Zan is not afraid of death, but sometimes he has to take some risks to get something. In addition, the high priest can escape, but many strong people who are more powerful than the high priest are buried, which shows that strength is not the only standard to determine the size of the risk. Who says that if you build a foundation, you can''t go in, and if you go in, you must die?


    Moreover, ye Zan''s hands, as well as the sharp weapon of science and technology, whether weapons or detection technology, are not comparable to those demon kings or strong Terrans.


    "But..." the high priest wanted to persuade again.


    But ye Zan raised his hand and stopped the other party. With some apology, he said, "high priest, don''t persuade me anymore. I know what I''m doing. Opportunities and dangers always coexist in this world. If I stop in fear of danger, I''m afraid I''ll miss countless opportunities."


    "Alas, I didn''t think so at that time, but if you didn''t show up, I''m afraid it wouldn''t last for a few years." the high priest said with emotion, of course, to persuade Ye Zan.


    "But it''s the exotic stones you brought out that led me here. Where are the causes and consequences so easy to clear." after ye Zan made the decision, he also seemed much easier without the previous entanglement.


    "Well, now that you have decided, I''ll go with you," said the high priest suddenly.


    But when ye Zan heard this, he was not moved, but was a little worried immediately. He hurriedly said, "don''t be so high priest. Your injury is just right and needs time to recover. Besides, the people in the stockade are counting on you to support them."


    I''m kidding. If the high priest follows in, in yezan''s opinion, it''s really going to die. When he got inside, he had to be tied up in everything he did. It''s even harder to take out those scientific and technological things. What else does this adventure mean?


    Moreover, in case of irresistible danger, ye Zan can bring Qi Qianjun into the different dimensional space, but can he bring the high priest into it? You know, Qi Qianjun made an oath with the spirit. At least he will never betray yuqingzong, and can the high priest make such an oath?


    "Why, master Ye despises the power of being old?" the high priest frowned and said.


    "No, no, no, high priest, don''t misunderstand!" Ye Zan waved his hand, thought for a moment and said, "I yuqingzong have some special means, which are really not suitable to be used in front of others. If the high priest really thinks of me, please don''t embarrass me."


    Ye Zan''s words are a little direct, but there''s no way not to be direct. Otherwise, I don''t know how much it will cost to push and persuade. So, I''d better say it directly. I have special means not to be known to outsiders. You old man should not follow.


    What''s more, it doesn''t sound good. From the description of the high priest, in the magic meteorite land, one more high priest doesn''t mean more safety. It''s almost the same if it''s the immortal Taoist ancestor.


    When ye Zan said this, the high priest was not angry. After a moment of silence, he said helplessly, "well, when do you want to go, old man will send you there."


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I think it''s today." Ye Zan has prepared everything he can. It''s meaningless to wait a few more days.


    Without much to say, the high priest took Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun, turned a huge jade cicada under his feet, and carried the three people to the 100000 mountain. In less than a moment, the three had reached the sky over a strange place. Looking down from the sky, they looked like a huge meteorite crater, and there was no end in the distance.


    The high priest and the two fell to the ground, thousands of meters away from the edge of the crater. However, ye Zan and Qi Qianjun could feel that a cold air seemed to seep into the bone marrow, which made people shiver.


    Although it seemed to the high priest that with the cultivation of Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun, this trip was like death, he carefully told: "This is the edge of the magic meteorite land. Because the magic gas overflows, there is no grass around. There are often people in the magic way who absorb the magic gas in this edge land. Some people will be triggered by demons and then lured into the restricted area. Therefore, you should be very careful when you wait in the restricted area, even if you see strangers."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful later. Please come back," said Ye Zan, and politely began to drive people out.


    The high priest shook his head reluctantly and said, "then I''ll go back first. I hope to see you one day."


    The high priest has done this step. He won''t say anything more now. He stepped on the green jade cicada illusion and flew into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Martial uncle, what shall we do next? Shall we go in?" Qi Qianjun asked.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "it''s not urgent. We have to wait first."


    With these words, ye Zan came to the edge of the forbidden area and took out a small box from the heaven and earth ring. When he opened the box, there were orderly arranged electronic flies, which is the best tool to explore the unknown.

 Chapter 258

    In the view of the high priest, yezan was purely dead this time, because all he saw was yezan''s foundation building and cultivation. For people in this world, cultivation means almost everything. No matter what kind of means you have, talismans, arrays, Dandao or other secrets you don''t want to know, you need enough cultivation to display them.


    Yes, without the help of science and technology, in terms of Ye Zan''s accomplishments in building the foundation, this forbidden area is definitely a place of death. Even if Qi Qianjun is a master of golden elixir, even if Qi Qianjun is still carrying a defense magic weapon, the nine pagoda, is just one more dead.


    However, in the world of science and technology, everyone is ordinary people. Science and technology serves ordinary people and allows ordinary people to have various abilities far beyond their own limits. With the help of science and technology, ordinary people want to destroy a planet, but they just press the launch button of weapons with their fingers.


    Perhaps after some persuasion, the high priest can only sigh: it''s really good advice. It''s hard to persuade the dead ghost!


    However, no matter how insightful the high priest was, he could not think that yezan''s reliance came from another world of different civilizations. I can''t imagine that in that world, people don''t need to rely on cultivation at all. They can also roam the interstellar and destroy the stars.


    "Martial uncle, what are these?" Qi Qianjun asked curiously when he saw the electronic flies in the box. In fact, he is not optimistic about this adventure, but martial uncle insists on doing it. As a martial nephew, he can''t tie people back.


    "Oh, good thing," Ye Zan replied casually without much explanation, but seeing Qi Qianjun''s worry, he said again: "don''t worry, I''m fully prepared. Although there will be danger, it won''t be as terrible as the high priest said."


    Qi Qianjun could not be completely relieved because of one sentence, but he nodded and said, "martial uncle, don''t worry. If there is any danger, even if the disciples fight their lives, they will protect martial uncle completely."


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan shook his head helplessly. Hearing this, Qi Qianjun was still worried.


    However, ye Zan didn''t say more. It''s better to speak with facts. He immediately activated the electronic flies in the box, but not all of them were put into the restricted area, but let the electronic flies in group by group.


    The high priest once said that the time and space in the restricted area are distorted and chaotic. Ye Zan wants to see how much the time and space are distorted. For example, after the electronic fly enters, it will appear in what area, how long the entry point will be distorted and changed, and so on.


    Of course, the most important thing is to see if the electronic signal will be shielded. At the beginning, when exploring the five secret places, ye Zan encountered the situation that the high-altitude detector entered the Dharma array and was shielded. This time, although there is no array in the restricted area, the distorted space-time and the energy radiation of the so-called magic Qi may affect the electronic signal.


    Fortunately, with groups of electronic flies entering, ye Zan got a good feedback. Although the interference exists, it will not cause complete signal interruption. It can receive some signals from electronic flies intermittently.


    At first, the frequency of space-time distortion was uncertain, so several groups of electron flies appeared in the same position. However, in the back, the electronic flies released by yezan are basically dispersed, and the detection range is almost half of the restricted area.


    Ye Zan will not be satisfied in this way. Then he takes out the electronic flies again and continues to put them into the restricted area group by group. Two more boxes and thousands of electronic flies were used, covering almost all areas of the restricted area.


    However, relying on these electronic flies, it is basically unrealistic to draw the map of the restricted area. Whether sending or receiving signals, the interference is still very serious. Yezan cannot send complete instructions and receive too much information.


    Finally, ye Zan put away all the boxes and said to Qi Qianjun next to him, "let''s go. It''s time for us to go in."


    Ye Zan didn''t say anything to let Qi Qianjun stay outside, because he knew it was useless. Just as the high priest couldn''t persuade himself, he certainly couldn''t persuade Qi Qianjun.


    "Yes, martial uncle!" Qi Qianjun said quickly.


    Ye Zan took two steps forward and came to the edge of the restricted area. The cold smell became stronger and stronger. He turned his head to look at Qi Qianjun and told him, "follow me later. I said ''Enter'' and enter immediately, otherwise it will be easily moved elsewhere."


    Qi Qianjun hurriedly stood beside Ye Zan and said firmly, "martial uncle, don''t worry!"


    Ye Zan and others are actually receiving signals from electronic flies to determine a relatively safe entry point. Yes, it can only be relatively safe. Therefore, from the signal sent back by the electronic fly, there are demonized creatures in almost every space called by the high priest.


    After waiting for a moment, yezan said "enter" and stepped across the boundary of the restricted area. Qi Qianjun didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately followed him and rushed in a few steps.


    One step into the restricted area, the surrounding scenery suddenly became very different, as if it were Shura hell. Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun appeared in this space as if they came out of the water mirror one after another.


    After entering this space, ye Zan put the electronic fly in this space, and the signal became clearer. Those electronic flies have explored the space through the preset program, so ye Zan immediately got the basic situation of the space.


    The area of this space has been comparable to the whole restricted area, and it is not bad compared with the five secret places. However, this is not a secret place, but a simple space distortion. It''s like a piece of paper is crumpled into a ball. It seems not big outside, but the actual area is very large.


    "Be careful, there are demonized creatures coming out!" yezan suddenly said to Qi Qianjun.


    Qi Qianjun, in fact, had a spirit of 100000 points as soon as he came in, and looked around with full vigilance. While ye Zan reminded him, he also saw that several black figures were coming from the darkness in the distance.


    Before the demons rushed to the front, Qi Qianjun had offered his flying sword. A light cut through the darkness and came to the demons in the twinkling of an eye. As soon as the sword turned, several demons fell to the ground. It seemed a little too vulnerable.


    However, when ye Zan and Qi Qianjun came close to the demon''s body, they found that these demons were like enlarged black mice. In addition to being magnified by a hundred times, the image is also very ferocious. The body has gray and black bone spines, claws like steel claws, and teeth like a small guillotine. After the demon died, his body immediately began to fester, emitting bursts of putrefaction. Soon there were a pile of bones left.


    This is just a mouse, but after being demonized, it has the strength to be close to the disciples of the foundation territory. If ordinary foundation building disciples encounter it, I''m afraid they will have a hard battle, and the victory or defeat is between the two.


    Ye Zan took out the detector, constantly scanned the surroundings and began to look for exotic stones. Qi Qianjun was also on full alert. He followed Ye Zan closely. He did not dare to neglect. He offered a flying sword from time to time to kill the demons in the distance.


    Ye Zan chose this entry point, which is quite good. At least there is no too strong threat. However, it is a pity that he went all the way and found no new exotic stones.


    After walking for almost half a day, ye Zan suddenly stopped and frowned slightly.


    "Martial uncle, did you find anything?" Qi Qianjun asked hurriedly.


    However, ye Zan shook his head and said, "someone is coming."


    "What!" Qi Qianjun was surprised at the speech and raised his eyes to look around.


    "Don''t be nervous. We''re not here," yezan continued.


    Ye Zan stopped because he suddenly received a signal from an electronic fly and found that someone appeared in a certain space. Because of the signal problem, he can''t determine the identity of the visitor. However, it is likely that the other party is the devil who was introduced into the restricted area as said by the high priest.


    People always say how the people in the devil''s way are, but ye Zan has seen only one ghost owl Taoist so far. Therefore, ye Zan is a little curious about the person who enters the restricted area.


    However, the top priority is to try to find exotic stones first. Ye Zan doesn''t want to find it so slowly. He immediately takes out mechanical spiders from the heaven and earth ring. These mechanical spiders are like a metal box when they are taken out, but after landing, they immediately pop up eight legs and quickly run in all directions.


    In fact, ye Zan took out the mechanical spider at this time for a reason. This is another reason why he put in the electronic fly. He wants to see if the magic gas will demonize scientific and technological products. After all, electronic flies and mechanical spiders have smart chips. Who knows if there will be a problem.


    After such a long time, ye Zan can basically confirm that although the magic gas will interfere with the signal, it is not strong enough to demonize scientific and technological products.


    Relatively speaking, ye Zan knows that the Zerg in the strange stone space will certainly be demonized without doing experiments. Therefore, he released a large number of Zerg predators before he came in, otherwise he would definitely make trouble for himself.


    Although those mechanical spiders are not equipped with special stone detectors, they themselves have certain detection functions. As long as the data of rare stones are input and adjusted, substances similar to rare stones can also be detected within a certain distance.


    Looking at the mechanical spiders running in all directions, Qi Qianjun was a little silly, so he asked Ye Zan curiously, "martial uncle, what are these things?"


    "Oh, I made some mechanism puppets to help me find exotic stones." Ye Zan is not a lie. The mechanical spider can also be regarded as a mechanism puppet, but the principles used are different, so there is no need to explain. Moreover, ye Zan estimates that in such an environment, the real organ puppets will also be demonized.

 Chapter 259

    After scattering a large number of mechanical spiders, ye Zan''s exploration time of this space was greatly shortened. Unfortunately, he can''t use a high-altitude detector, otherwise it should be more convenient.


    We can''t use a high-altitude detector, not because we are worried about Qi Qianjun, but because the space is distorted, a certain distance above is distorted. In other words, it is likely to jump hundreds of meters and suddenly appear in another space.


    After a short time, the mechanical spiders scattered by Ye Zan ran back. It is regrettable to confirm that there is no trace of exotic stones in this space.


    Ye Zan didn''t receive the mechanical spider into the heaven and earth ring, but took out his own exotic stone and let the army of mechanical spiders enter the strange stone space. After all, after entering the next space, you still need to spread them out. In the case of not opening the door of different dimensional space, it''s too troublesome to put one out of the heaven and earth ring.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing I want in this space." Ye Zan speeds up and walks in one direction of the space.


    Qi Qianjun didn''t ask much. He immediately followed up. At the same time, he didn''t relax his vigilance around. A flying sword kept rotating around and flew out of the devil cutting at a rising head from time to time.


    After walking to a place, ye Zan stopped, greeted Qi Qianjun, jumped into the air, just like jumping into the water, and disappeared in a ripple in the air.


    "Qianjun, here you are. Put this on." when he got to another space, ye Zan handed Qi Qianjun something. It is a goggle like detector that can show the distortion of space through the principles of Optics and energy radiation.


    Qi Qianjun didn''t ask much. After receiving the detector, he put it on his head. After wearing it, the scene he saw in his eyes immediately became different. Originally, when I looked naked, there was nothing unusual in this space. Except for some gloom, it was no different from the outside. However, after taking the detector, some distorted color areas appeared in the scene in his eyes, which seemed to make him a little uncomfortable for the moment.


    "Those areas rendered in yellow must not be touched, otherwise they will be moved to another space. The green area is the passable area, the red area is the dangerous area, and the blue area is..." after Qi Qianjun put on the detector, ye Zan explained to him.


    Qi Qianjun looked around with his mouth open for half a day. According to Ye Zan''s explanation, this seemingly normal space is really shocking step by step.


    Yes, ye Zan gave Qi Qianjun this detector at this time because this space is too fucking. At the previous entry point, the space distortion is basically hundreds of meters high, but this space is already close to the ground. Let alone jumping up, walking on the ground may enter the scope of distortion and be moved to another space at once.


    Of course, in addition to observing space distortion, this detector also has a certain guiding function and can receive the signal of electronic flies. If Qi Qianjun is really accidentally removed, as long as he follows the guidance of the detector, he is likely to meet Ye Zan again or leave the restricted area safely.


    Ye Zan, of course, doesn''t need this kind of thing. Even without scientific and technological equipment, he can detect all kinds of traps in this space only by virtue of the artistic conception of the way of insight.


    In the new space, ye Zan released the army of mechanical spiders from the strange stone space. At the same time, he sprinkled some electronic flies to let them enter other spaces through space distortion again, increasing the detection intensity of each space.


    At this time, ye Zan suddenly found that in a certain space, another person came in, and more than a dozen people came in at once. It''s a little strange. Everyone knows that this is a restricted area. Even those who can come in basically have death and no life. How can so many people suddenly come in this time?


    Ye Zan doesn''t know who these people are or whether they have anything to do with the people who came in before. Even if there are electronic flies to monitor, it is difficult to send too clear information under this strong interference.


    After walking for another moment, ye Zan suddenly felt the ground trembling under his feet and quickly flashed aside. As he dodged, he stabbed one by one from the ground. The speed of stabbing was so fast that he even made a wheezing sound.


    Qi Qianjun, who has been following Ye Zan, is naturally within the scope of attack. However, compared with Ye Zan''s evasion, Qi Qianjun has little room to dodge due to the oppression of space distortion. Thanks to the detector given by Ye Zan, he didn''t jump aside rashly, otherwise he would be removed at once.


    However, although there is no room to dodge, Qi Qianjun is a master of Jindan after all. How can he be baffled by this little trouble. He saw that his flying sword, which had been sacrificed, turned into a streamer, and immediately cut off all the ground spikes.


    After the ground spike was cut off, the ground vibration immediately became more intense. Then the soil heaved and a huge object broke out of the ground.


    This giant is hundreds of meters long, not much worse than the golden scale python. It just looks headless and tailless. At one end, there is a huge circular mouth. In the mouth, there are fine and staggered teeth like sawteeth, which are opened layer by layer, which is very penetrating. On the body of the giant, there are dense protrusions, like flesh pimples, but there is a concave hole in the center of the protrusion. Obviously, the ground thorn is shot from these flesh pimples.


    "Earthworms have become like this, and the demonization is really powerful!" Ye Zan saw the giant, and a slight comparison showed that it was a demonized earthworm.


    Of course, surprised at the same time, ye Zan was not idle. He sacrificed the thousand lightsabers in his hand and turned them into sword lights to strangle the enchanted earthworms. At the same time, Qi Qianjun did not neglect it. He also sacrificed his flying sword and cut at the demonized earthworm.


    "No, the body fluid of this demon will pollute the flying sword. Martial uncle, be careful!" Qi Qianjun cut off several swords, but found that the flying Sword Stained with the body fluid of the enchanted earthworm. There was rust on the sword, and he was shocked.


    You know, this flying sword, at least at the level of magic tools, is far from being comparable to secular iron swords. It is almost impossible for the flying sword to rust. There is only one reason, that is, it is polluted by evil things. Many people in the evil way like to refine things that can pollute people''s flying sword magic weapons. They often play a surprise role in fighting people.


    Ye Zan also noticed this. Even if it is only the sword light differentiated by Qianguang sword, it will make Qianguang sword obviously dim after it is stained with the body fluid of the demonized earthworm.


    At this time, the demonized earthworm was full of wounds, so that the juice flowed and sent out a strong smell of decay. Seeing that the attack of the two prey was a little slow and had already accumulated a belly of fire, he immediately twisted his body and opened his mouth one after another like a flower in the face of a piece of flesh pimple on Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun, and the sharp thorns were shot out like an arrow rain.


    However, such an attack will not pose any threat to Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun. The two men''s sword light twisted in front, and they twisted those sharp thorns into rubble. It turned out that these spikes were not bones, but condensed after the demonized earthworm swallowed the soil.


    "Qianjun, don''t do it. Look at me!" Ye Zan said, taking out a plasma gun from the heaven and earth ring. As he pressed the launch button, the muzzle of the plasma gun lit up instantly, and high-temperature plasma shot out of the muzzle like meteors, hitting the huge body of the demonized earthworm.


    This plasma gun, the spherical plasma projectile, is not very fast, and even can''t compare with those gunpowder powered bullets. If it is used to deal with people, especially those with advanced cultivation, the other party can easily escape. However, the demonized earthworm is huge, slow, and insensitive to threats. Ye Zan''s plasma gun also has a place to play.


    With a bang, a plasma bomb hit the demonized earthworm, and suddenly gasified a big hole in the huge body. Then, more plasma bombs hit the demonized earthworms one by one. It was a high temperature of millions of degrees, which instantly blew the demonized earthworms into fly ash.


    "..." Qi Qianjun looked at the place where the enchanted earthworm should have been. The ground there was baked into glass shape at high temperature, and the huge enchanted earthworm had disappeared.


    "Well, go on." Ye Zan put away the plasma gun and greeted Qi Qianjun.


    Qi Qianjun returned to his senses and asked curiously, "martial uncle, what was that magic weapon just now?"


    "Oh, it''s just a magic weapon that can cast thunder." yezan said solemnly. The so-called thunder method refers to the five elements thunder method and other magic skills to resist thunder. Relatively speaking, it is a little similar. Moreover, the thunder method in this world is said to be no worse than this plasma gun when it comes to high depths.


    "By the way, is there anything wrong with your flying sword?" Ye Zan thought of the contamination of the flying sword, so he asked Qi Qianjun.


    Qi Qianjun took a look at the flying sword. There were still obvious rust marks on the sword. He shook his head and said, "it''s not a big deal, but he needs to be refined again when he goes back."


    This is also Qi Qianjun''s flying sword. Its own quality is not particularly good, so it is so easy to be polluted. Ye Zan''s thousand lightsabers, although also affected, have been automatically restored in such a short time.


    In fact, if it weren''t for ye Zan, if Qi Qianjun didn''t have the previous disaster, this thousand lightsaber should have been passed to Qi Qianjun. After all, Qi Qianjun is mo Rushi''s own disciple. Good things naturally have to be passed on to his disciples. However, ye Zan''s identity is unusual. Mo Ru gave him the thousand lightsaber and refined such a flying sword for Qi Qianjun.


    But at that time, yuqingzong was not rich. When refining this flying sword, even with the best material that yuqingzong could take out at that time, the quality of the flying sword was very general.

 Chapter 260

    Although it is not pure sword repair, the quality of flying sword is still very important. If there is a good enough flying sword to deal with the demonized earthworm just now, ye Zan may not have to do it at all. Qi Qianjun can easily solve the demonized earthworm.


    Ye Zan didn''t say anything, but he had made up his mind. When he went back, he should get Qi Qianjun some good materials to refine a high-quality flying sword. After all, although Qi Qianjun''s level is not high now, I''m afraid he is the most valuable in the whole yuqingzong.


    After solving the demonized earthworm, ye Zan and Qi Qianjun continue to explore this space carefully. However, in this space, it is obvious that it is not only a demonized earthworm, nor is it only a demon.


    Although the emerging demons are unlikely to pose a real threat, their exploration speed is obviously affected. In particular, this space itself is full of space distortion traps, which can be easily removed by carelessness. Although they can see the trap, they still seem a little tied up when dealing with demons.


    However, space traps also have some advantages. Sometimes they can even be used to deal with those demons. Those demons have no intelligence at all, let alone detect the space trap. Sometimes, as long as ye Zan and Qi Qianjun stand behind a space trap, they don''t need to fight at all. They can watch a group of demons disappear from their eyes.


    Of course, when these demons enter the space trap, they will not suffer much damage, but will be moved to other space. Maybe when ye Zan enters the next space, he will encounter the demon that was moved before.


    Moreover, since demons can be removed, they can also be moved. Those space traps are actually like invisible wormholes, from time to time there will be demons passing through them.


    So, in fact, no space is safe, and the bones of those strong people may not suddenly appear next to you from a space trap. Perhaps it is because of this that this restricted area becomes more dangerous, especially for those who can''t "see" the space trap.


    Even if it is the Supreme Master of heaven, if there are the remains of a strong man with the same cultivation, he suddenly appears around and launches an attack, I''m afraid he will suffer a lot.


    However, fortunately, the remains of those strong people don''t seem to be running around without anything. They will "wake up" and attack the invaders only when they sense that strangers equivalent to their own strength enter the restricted area. Therefore, when people with high accomplishments enter the restricted area, the danger they can encounter is actually no smaller than those with low accomplishments.


    Of course, people with low accomplishments don''t need the bones of the strong if they can''t cope with those demonized creatures.


    Ye Zan is like taking advantage of a loophole. Qi Qianjun, who has the highest cultivation, is the cultivation in the golden elixir realm. Even if it leads to the bones of the strong, most of them should be at the level of the golden elixir realm. However, due to the scientific and technological weapons, ye Zan can''t say it''s easy to deal with those demons, at least it won''t be too difficult.


    In this case, it is indeed a wise move for yezan not to let the high priest follow.


    Soon, this space was searched again, and there was still no news about strange stones outside the territory. Ye Zan found some rotten magic tools. Unfortunately, after being corroded by magic gas, the materials of the magic tools have changed and have no reuse value. These rotten magic tools, you don''t have to guess, are all left by those who died here before.


    In this space alone, ye Zan spent more than ten days exploring. With the help of mechanical spiders and scientific and technological detection equipment. Without these, ye Zan only depends on his own ability. Even if he has insight, he is definitely looking for a needle in a haystack. He should also be careful of sharks.


    Just about to leave for the next space, ye Zan suddenly received a signal from an electronic fly. At the same time, not far away, ripples appeared in the space, and several figures fell into the space.


    After they fell to the ground, they also found Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun. One of them immediately shouted, "two Taoist friends, can you come and have a chat!"


    I don''t know you! Ye Zan glanced at each other and found that he didn''t know anyone, so he didn''t answer at all and said to Qi Qianjun, "let''s go!"


    With that, ye Zan turned aside and took a few steps. His figure suddenly disappeared from his place. Qi Qianjun didn''t look back. He immediately followed up and disappeared from there in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Shit, what? I won''t eat you again. How can I run so fast!" some of the people scolded angrily when they saw Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun leave quietly.


    "Elder martial brother, shall we follow?" someone asked at once.


    "No, there are traps everywhere. Let''s just follow the map. Don''t delay the business for these two people." one of the people, who was obviously the leader, opened a roll of animal skin in his hand as he spoke.


    At this time, ye Zan and Qi Qianjun have also been moved to another space.


    As soon as he appeared here, Qi Qianjun said curiously, "it''s strange that this is not a restricted area. How can anyone come in?"


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "don''t we also come in? Who knows who they are. Maybe they think there are treasures here."


    "The high priest once said that in the periphery of this place, people in the devil''s way often absorb evil Qi. I''m afraid these people are not good people. We have to be more careful." Qi Qianjun said with some worry.


    "Well, no matter who they are, just try not to involve them more." Ye Zan nodded and released the mechanical spiders in the strange stone space again to explore for himself in all directions.


    However, sometimes, if you don''t want to get into trouble, the trouble won''t find you.


    Not long after ye Zan released the mechanical spider, about dozens of miles away from ye Zan, there was a ripple in the space, and several figures fell from the air. These people are not the ones Ye Zan met in the previous space, but another group of people entering the restricted area.


    When these people fell to the ground, they immediately found a mechanical spider not far away. One of them immediately offered a flying sword and shot at the mechanical spider.


    Ye Zan didn''t expect that the forbidden area was so terrible that people kept coming in, so he didn''t disguise the mechanical spider. Moreover, these mechanical spiders, because they have no breath of life, will not attract the attention of demonized creatures, and can walk around openly.


    Who would have thought that in the past ten days, the restricted area seemed to have become a treasure, and groups of people ran in. Where is there a little appearance of the restricted area? Does it make the terrorist existence in the restricted area have any face?


    Naturally, the mechanical spider could not resist the flying sword. It was cut in half by the man''s sword and spread on the ground with sparks. Several people approached curiously, took out the body of the mechanical spider with a sword and said, "what is this? It looks like a mechanism puppet, but it''s not quite like those mechanism puppets I''ve seen."


    "It can''t be a mechanism puppet. Under the erosion of such evil spirit, any mechanism puppet will be abolished." another person said with certainty.


    At this time, ye Zan also got the information that a mechanical spider was destroyed.


    "Really, some troubles just can''t be avoided!" Ye Zan shook his head helplessly. If you have finished searching, just turn around and change places. But the problem is that this space has not been searched, and we need to continue searching, which will inevitably be affected by each other.


    Yezan immediately gave instructions to let the mechanical spiders enter the state of hidden action, and mobilized some electronic flies to monitor the group. He doesn''t intend to take the initiative to find it, especially when he doesn''t know each other, so he still tries not to meet each other. Although a mechanical spider was destroyed, this kind of thing can be made at any time in different dimensional space, which is not a loss.


    After destroying the mechanical spider, the group randomly studied the wreckage, but they couldn''t find anything. The man who did it simply put up the wreckage of the mechanical spider. After all, this thing is so strange that I believe no one can turn a blind eye.


    After collecting the remains of the mechanical spider, the group took out a roll of map, and the electronic fly flew over them and quietly transmitted the contents of the map to Ye Zan.


    Interesting, I even got the map! Ye Zan didn''t talk to Qi Qianjun, but continued to search around with a detector while paying attention to the information.


    In yezan''s mind, the auxiliary chip shows the picture of the map. This map looks very rough, and it is very different from a normal map. If you leave it outside and let people who don''t know see it, I''m afraid no one knows what the relationship between this thing and the map will be.


    This map is like a chaotic figure relationship map, areas with different shapes are connected with each other by lines. Each area has dozens or hundreds of lines connected with other areas. Crisscross lines are the main content of the map, which makes people feel dizzy.


    However, ye Zan has a certain understanding of this space. At this time, looking at the map, he can see some clues. Those areas are spaces one by one, and those lines actually indicate where to enter another space.


    Among all these lines, there is a red line that goes around each area and finally extends beyond the area. Obviously, the red line should be like a channel to show them how to get out.


    Sure enough, people in this world can''t be underestimated. It turns out that people have made a map. However, even the high priest did not mention the map. Obviously, this map should be secretly made by these people''s sect.


    I don''t know how much they paid for this inaccurate map. No wonder the high priest would say that people in the evil way are often introduced into the restricted area when they absorb the evil Qi.

 Chapter 261

    Although these people have a map of the restricted area, in Ye Zan''s view, the map is not very accurate. The distortion of time and space in this restricted area actually changes. Perhaps the changes are not very frequent, but relatively speaking, they are not eternal.


    Relying on the signal of electronic flies, ye Zan has observed multiple changes of space-time distortion in more than ten days since he entered here. This change is not very large, but it can be expected that after a longer time, it will inevitably change to a completely different state.


    And their maps, the information marked on them, don''t know when. Although some are still in line with the real situation, more are not so accurate. Even the leaving line can only take them around.


    However, since they dare to come in, they must be more or less certain, and there may be other means to correct the map. After all, these people are masters of the golden elixir realm. No matter which sect they are, they can''t use the golden elixir as cannon fodder.


    Yes, those people are all masters of the golden elixir. Even those who met Ye Zan before also have the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. The cultivation of the golden elixir realm can be regarded as a wonderful realm in this restricted area. On the one hand, it can deal with ordinary demons, on the other hand, it will not lead to the bones of the strong.


    Of course, this means that without disturbing, the bones of the strong will not be attracted by their cultivation. However, if they die too much, or accidentally distort the space and move to the side of the skeleton of a strong man, it must be over.


    In addition, among the demons in the restricted area, there are also demons comparable to the golden elixir realm. It doesn''t mean that the entry of the golden elixir realm can really be unimpeded. However, compared with the lower level and the upper level, the risk coefficient of Jindan territory in this restricted area is relatively less.


    In the previous space explored by Ye Zan, those who had seen Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun finally found the glass like pit left by Ye Zan when he killed the demonized earthworm after some exploration.


    The pit was not deep, but it was large. Several people came to the edge of the pit. One of them squatted down, reached out and touched the glazed ground, stood up and said, "it''s very powerful. If it''s caused by magic, the other party''s cultivation is at least in Yuanying territory. However, it''s more likely to be some kind of magic weapon. If the other party was really Yuanying territory, it should have attracted a demon corpse."


    "The two men before?" someone said. Although it is doubtful, it is somewhat certain. After all, they have only seen Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun in this space.


    "I''m afraid it''s them," the man who looked at the ground nodded.


    "It''s interesting. Who is it? Two people dare to come in." another person said nearby. Although Jindan territory has a small risk factor in this restricted area, one or two people are still very dangerous.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the Tianmo sect only a person surnamed Cheng coming in?" the person looking at the ground replied, and then said with some thought: "it''s just these two people. Although they can''t see clearly because of the darkness, they vaguely see the clothes. It doesn''t seem to be the clothes of our demons."


    "Hehe, maybe it''s the right talent attracted by meizong." one of the female nuns said with a smile.


    One of the evil ways is called meizong. There are female practitioners in the door. They are good at the art of demon charm and practice the way of collecting Yang and tonifying Yin. They often tempt the young talents of the positive and evil ways to work for themselves. Of course, because each sect of the devil''s way knows its roots, most of the temptations of the meizong are the so-called righteous talents.


    Moreover, even the demons do not look up to the actions of meizong. Just like the ranking of the orthodox sects, there are also their ranking in the sects of the devil''s way, and this meizong is at most equivalent to a second-class and inferior sect.


    "No matter what you say, be careful not to let the others see jokes," said the first of the few.


    However, they did not know that just as they were talking around the pit, there were several electronic flies hidden in the soil under their feet. The content of their conversation has been recorded by electronic flies and transmitted to Ye Zan in another space.


    Sure enough, it''s a member of the devil''s way. The restricted area is getting more and more lively! After ye Zan received this information, he can already determine the identity of these people.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have much prejudice against the people in the devil''s way. Unlike some righteous youth, he yells all day that the devil is not at odds with the devil, that the devil is removed, and so on. Although, the biggest crisis Ye Zan encountered after he came to this world was the ghost owl Taoist from the devil road. However, he did not hate all the people in the evil way because of this.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with "every group has good people and bad people". Ye Zan is not so calm and objective. In fact, everything is judged by his own interests. It has infringed on his own interests. Even the righteous people have no mercy. Those people of Xingchen sect are examples. Without infringing on his own interests, even if the other party is a member of the devil''s way, he is too lazy to remove any devil and defend any way.


    In fact, not only Ye Zan, but also those who advocate the elimination of demons and defend the Tao in the right way and those who have the right to speak, how many will really remove demons and defend the Tao for no reason. In the final analysis, most of the contradictions and conflicts between the right way and the evil way are rooted in interests, rather than compassion.


    Therefore, as long as the other party doesn''t hinder himself, ye Zan doesn''t want to get entangled with the other party at all. In the next ten days, with the surveillance of electronic flies, ye Zan explored the whole world with the people in the same space while exploring in circles.


    Unfortunately, there is still no trace of exotic stones in this space. At the same time, in these ten days, two groups of people came in the restricted area, and even a group of demon families.


    The big demons are equivalent to the Yuan Ying realm of the human race. Therefore, these demons are not in the stage of transformation, and each one is still like a beast. However, compared with the previous groups, these demon families did not know whether they were unlucky or did not know enough about the restricted area. As soon as they came in, two of them were moved away.


    The remaining demons, led by an ape demon, did not panic or explore everywhere, but moved quickly in one direction with great goals.


    After exploring a space, ye Zan takes Qi Qianjun to a twist point, takes back the mechanical spider scattered outside, and steps into the twist point. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to another unexplored space. Just as soon as they appeared, they found two tiger demons, which were removed from the demon clan team.


    "Terran, which sect are you from?" a tiger demon holding a mountain knife asked Ye Zan.


    Although there is no transformation, the two tiger demons are upright, and the joints of the two hind legs have become the same structure as the human race. Moreover, the two tiger demons are still wearing leather armor. If they are not against the tiger''s head, they are really not much different from the Terran.


    "Oh, brother tiger, I don''t know which mountain is under the command of which demon king?" Ye Zan didn''t answer each other, but instead asked about each other''s details.


    "My brother is Hong Mingshan, a general under King Chongxiao. He accidentally dispersed with his companions for a moment. Do you know how to get to this ghost place?" the tiger demon was simple and straightforward. He handed over his bottom all at once. He didn''t care. Ye Zan hasn''t answered their questions yet.


    "Oh, so you two are the generals under King Chongxiao. It''s really disrespectful!" Ye Zan bowed his hand and paid a long-standing look. In fact, he hasn''t heard of King Chongxiao at all. Then he said: "I''m two disciples of the star demon sect. I''m Wu Ming. This is my senior brother Wei Zhi. I don''t know what to call the two tiger brothers."


    "My name is Hu Da, his name is hu er, you star demon sect... Disrespect and disrespect." the two tiger demons obviously haven''t heard of star demon sect, so they had to learn from ye zangang''s appearance and just said "disrespect".


    Of course, they haven''t heard of it. Ye Zan is just a sect made up in vain. He just wants to see how close the relationship between the demon family and the devil is.


    If the other party hears Ye Zan''s nonsense, it shows that he has a deep understanding of the devil''s way. Moreover, if you hear that it is the devil''s way, you have to start, which shows that the demon family has no connection with the devil''s way. On the contrary, if it is like this, it shows that at least in this exploration, the demon family and the devil have cooperation.


    After making this clear, ye Zan arched his hand and said, "two brothers tiger, I have a little understanding of the restricted area. If you don''t mind, you might as well go with us first and take care of each other."


    "Well, I can''t find them anyway, so I''ll follow you first. Don''t worry, we can protect you with our brothers'' strength." the two tiger demons patted their chests and said.


    These are two tiger demons of the golden elixir realm level. They can be regarded as senior thugs in this place. In a few words, ye Zan fooled two senior thugs. It''s not how clever and cunning he is, but that the tiger demon is too simple and straightforward.


    Although there are two more tiger demons, ye Zan doesn''t have much scruples. He still releases those mechanical spiders in this space.


    Of course, when the two tiger demons saw this scene, they were also quite curious. They asked, "Wu Ming, what are you releasing and how do you look like a big spider spirit in the mountain."


    "Oh, let''s laugh at the two tiger brothers. Our star demon sect practices mechanism puppets. These are just some mechanism puppets. I just ask them to find a way for us so as not to be accidentally moved elsewhere." Ye Zan naturally explained.


    The two tiger demons, thinking of their own experience, couldn''t help nodding and saying, "you Terrans have a way. That''s a good idea. If we had this way, we wouldn''t be separated from our companions."

 Chapter 262

    Two tiger demons, quite simple and straightforward, didn''t spend much time with Ye Zan, so they got a lot of things out. For example, the king Chongxiao in their mouth is a big demon transformed into a golden Peng. It is said that he has the blood of an ancient Kunpeng. However, just listen to this kind of thing. It''s like some people like to recognize their ancestors. The demon family also likes to make an article on their blood.


    However, it is not nonsense for the demon family to do so. Many demon families have ancient wild animal blood in their bodies. Of course, it''s hard to say how thin the blood is. Maybe there''s only a trace, but it''s also true.


    In addition, even their purpose of coming here was quietly set out by Ye Zan. However, although these two tiger demons are known as the generals under the king Chongxiao, their status must be like that. So they don''t know much, only what they are looking for.


    As for those people in the evil way, they also came to find things, and it''s not a big secret, so the two tiger demons know something. It is said that the action this time was the joint efforts of the ten demons, who said they were looking for what demon blood, but they don''t know what to do with demon blood.


    This is not surprising. This forbidden area is called the land of magic meteorites. It is said that there will be demon blood if a demon God falls here. Moreover, this ancient demon God exists like an immortal. Even after thousands of years, the blood will not be wiped out by years.


    However, ye Zan is a little worried that those people in the devil''s way go to get the devil''s blood. I don''t know if it will lead to changes in the restricted area. If there is any change and you can''t continue to look for exotic stones, it''s too fucking.


    There are two tiger demons as senior fighters. In the next exploration, ye Zan and Qi Qianjun hardly need to fight, and the speed of exploration is much faster.


    Of course, it can be seen that the strength of the two tiger demons is indeed not weak. One uses a mountain knife and the other uses a mountain axe. Who will cut who. Even Jindan level demons will soon be chopped into pieces under the joint attack of two tiger demons.


    "Ha ha, happy, happy, I haven''t had such a happy fight for a long time." Hu Da shook the dirty blood on the dagger and shouted excitedly. There was a roar of tiger roaring mountain forest in his voice.


    The tiger two was the same. He carried the axe on his shoulder and said with a laugh: "yes, I have to get a board if I hurt anyone in the mountains on weekdays!"


    Ye Zan shook his head funny. He learned from the two tiger demons that many demon kings of the demon family seem to like to manage their men in the way of human army. In fact, this is a good method. Many demon families are wild and difficult to tame. Reasoning doesn''t work at all. Therefore, we have to use tough means to let them know what they can and can''t do.


    "The two tiger brothers are really good at it, but they have almost explored here. I have found a safe way to the next space. Please follow me." Ye Zan said, walking in one direction and putting away the mechanical spiders all the way.


    In fact, ye Zan doesn''t need to go far to go to the next space. However, I told two tiger demons before that the mechanical spider is Pathfinder, and naturally it should also have a pathfinder appearance.


    After walking with two tiger demons for a while, ye Zan finally stopped and turned to the two tiger demons and said, "two tiger brothers, go further and you can get to the next space. However, please follow closely to avoid being separated from me."


    "Don''t worry, Wu Ming, we know." the two tiger demons nodded.


    Therefore, ye Zan and Qi Qianjun stepped into the space distortion point, and their figure soon disappeared. Seeing this, the two tiger demons immediately followed up and passed through the space distortion point one by one.


    In this way, ye Zan took two tiger demons and explored more than a dozen spaces all the way, but he did not find exotic stones. From the signal from the electronic fly, the groups of people entering the restricted area seem to be moving towards the depths of space under the guidance of their respective maps.


    Despite the distortion of the restricted area space, there seems to be no difference between internal and external depth, but from the connection of various spaces, we can still find a central point. However, the central point space may sometimes appear in the periphery, and sometimes it will be blocked in the depth by other spaces.


    The space Ye Zan has explored all the way can only be regarded as the periphery of the restricted area. Now it seems that it needs to go deeper. And go deep, you can''t help meeting those groups of people, which is also a matter of no way.


    After all, ye Zan needs to plan the fastest route, that is, he hardly takes the repeated space, so as to explore all the space as soon as possible. If he needs to deliberately avoid those people, he may need to change his plan. Maybe sometimes he needs to go around a few more spaces to reach the destination space.


    Therefore, after consideration, ye Zan decided to explore according to his own plan.


    In this way, according to the original plan, ye Zan explored two more spaces, and finally met with a group of evil people as expected. Coincidentally, this group of people is the one who has seen Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun before.


    "You two, I didn''t expect to meet again!" the person who once wanted to call ye Zan saw Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun appear, and immediately said in a bad tone: "why don''t you run this time? I ran away without looking back before greeting you."


    "Why, do we know each other?" yezan asked.


    "No," the man replied.


    "Since we don''t know each other, why should we talk to you?" yezan asked impolitely.


    "You!" the man was immediately blocked and speechless.


    At the same time, seeing ye Zan and this group of people, there seemed to be some contradiction. Hu DA and hu er stood up and said in a low voice to the group of people: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Everyone goes his own way. Our brother Wu doesn''t recognize you, so we quickly get out of the way."


    Although they did a lot along the way, the two tiger demons were also very grateful to Ye Zan. In their opinion, if they didn''t follow Ye Zan, I''m afraid the brothers would be separated in a short time. Maybe something would happen.


    Therefore, in their hearts, following Ye Zan has become the only way to find their companions. But now, the other side has blocked the way, and they naturally don''t agree.


    Seeing two tiger demons standing out, the man''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t dare to say cruel words for a while. If there were only Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun, they wouldn''t have much scruples, but with two more tiger demons of Jindan level, it wouldn''t be good for anyone to start.


    They are here to find demon blood, not to compete with others. If they lose even a little strength here. Not to mention the impact on the way, it will certainly suffer if we have to compete with several other people in the end.


    Among the group, an obvious leader stood up and arched his hand and said, "two demon friends, don''t get me wrong. We are just curious about the origin of your two human friends."


    "Why, can''t we demon clan have human friends?" said the tiger.


    "Ha ha, how could it be? I don''t mean that. Besides, our blood demon sect has good friends with many demon kings in 100000 mountains." the leader showed his background.


    Blood demon sect, according to the division of the right way, is also a first-class sect in the evil way. The blood River ancestor of the blood demon sect is also a giant in the realm of Dharma. Dharma can turn into a sea of blood. If ordinary people fall into the sea of blood, they will turn into dirty blood in a moment. All their accomplishments are cheap, ancestor Xuehe. In particular, this sea of blood is especially good at polluting people and protecting the mountain. It can be called a superior means to copy the family and destroy the family.


    The blood demon sect is also quite famous among the 100000 mountains. Indeed, as the man said, it has friends with many demon kings who occupy the mountain. Not to mention the king Chongxiao, the real demon king, even the great saint of the demon family, should give some face to the ancestor Xuehe.


    Therefore, when he heard the other party''s self-report, Hu Dahu shrank a little. They are simple and straightforward, but they are not fools. They also know who can provoke and who can''t provoke. Obviously, the blood demon sect can''t provoke.


    Seeing this, ye Zan smiled and said, "it''s the Taoist friends of the blood demon sect. We are the people of the star demon sect. I''ve heard from the Taoist friends of the meizong that it''s mysterious here, so I''m here to see it."


    Previously, ye Zan heard them talk about themselves through electronic flies, so he simply borrowed their words to have a relationship with the meizong. Anyway, it is impossible to expose him without the people of meizong.


    Originally, ye Zan said something about the star demon sect. These people looked strange because they had never heard of the sect. However, later, when ye Zan mentioned meizong, their preset conjecture was verified, and there was a little less doubt.


    Anyway, there are some small sects in the demon sect, just like the unorthodox sect in the main sect. Only the masters of the golden elixir realm support the field. Some of these sects don''t even have fixed mountain gates. Naturally, it''s impossible for everyone to know.


    "Oh, I don''t know what you''re going to do next. If you don''t mind, you might as well go with us or take care of each other." the man of the blood demon sect said the same thing as ye Zan said to the two tiger demons. In fact, his mind was the same. He just wanted Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun to make cannon fodder for them.


    However, ye Zan shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but the space here is quite mysterious. We just want to look around, so we won''t bother a few Taoist friends."


    Ye Zan is looking for exotic stones, not for demon blood. Naturally, he won''t follow them and keep going to the central space. Besides, he is also very clear about the other party''s plans. Let others do such things as cannon fodder.

 Chapter 263

    The man of the blood demon sect frowned, looked at Hu DA and hu er, and said, "two demon family friends, did they come here after listening to the introduction of meizong Taoist friends?"


    The tiger shook his big head and said, "my brother is a general under King Chongxiao. He came to look for something at the king''s order, but he separated from them as soon as he came in."


    "Oh, then, two demon family friends, it''s better to go with us. I think we can meet your companions soon." the people of the blood demon sect turned to the idea of two tiger demons.


    All sects enter the forbidden area are practitioners of the golden elixir realm. It is basically impossible to expect to crush their competitors in the realm. Therefore, only a large number of people can dominate the crowd, which is the only way to gain the upper hand in the competition. If you can win over these two tiger demons, you will get not only two Jindan level thugs, but also a relationship with the demon family team, and their chances of winning will increase greatly.


    However, the people of the blood demon sect did not expect that the two tiger demons were not eager to meet their companions, but thought it more interesting to follow Ye Zan. So the two tiger demons shook their heads and said, "no, we''ll just follow brother Wu Ming."


    The two tiger demons also have their own abacus. With yezanduo at ease, they can fight happily all the way, and no one tells them what to do. Meeting up with your companions is like going back to the cage and listening to the leader''s orders in everything. Naturally, the later the better.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the two tiger demons, ye Zan''s means of exploring the way with mechanism puppets is obviously much more secure. And the group of people who follow the blood demon sect, who knows they must be safe, maybe they will disperse again wherever they go.


    I was despised! Several people on the side of the blood demon sect immediately became gloomy when they heard the rejection of the two tiger demons. In particular, the man who was blocked by Ye Zan at the beginning couldn''t hold back. He said with great dissatisfaction: "Hey, don''t be ignorant. I think highly of you when I invite you to go with me. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    This is unreasonable and brainless, but it''s not surprising. With the status of the blood demon sect in the demon Road, it is almost impossible to send invitations to a nameless little clan and two demon families.


    In fact, they are not much different from some disciples of the main sect of the right way. The superiority of being born in a large family makes them feel that even if they are a little friendly to others, they are praising each other and giving each other great face.


    However, ye Zan and two tiger demons repeatedly showed ignorance in the face of such praise. Not only the person who spoke, but also the other people who did not speak, also showed a hard to hide anger on their faces.


    Ye Zan glanced at several people of the blood demon sect and said faintly, "why, do you want to use strong?"


    If it''s just Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun, or just two tiger demons, maybe the people of the blood demon sect can''t help fighting. However, ye Zan has three golden elixir masters besides himself. If you really start, although the blood demon sect will not suffer losses, at least it will not take much advantage.


    Therefore, the head of the blood demon sect, his anger soon faded, smiled and said: "Don''t get me wrong, Taoist friends. My younger martial brother Wei is just worried about you. After all, if you don''t know enough about this restricted area, it''s easy to be dangerous. However, since two Taoist friends and two demon family friends have their own plans, we won''t bother much. Please help yourself."


    Ye Zan nodded and didn''t say much. He just arched his hand to say goodbye, and then went in a certain direction in the space with Qi Qianjun and two tiger demons.


    When ye Zan and others were submerged in the boundless darkness, the younger martial brother Wei withdrew his eyes and said to the leader with some dissatisfaction: "elder martial brother Luo, just let them go?"


    "How else? Did you really try to force them to stay?" asked elder martial brother Luo.


    Younger martial brother Wei certainly knows that this is not the time to consume strength at all, but he still said: "it''s too cheap for them. Who knows which side they will stand on in the end? Moreover, no matter which side they stand on, as long as they are not on our side, it''s a trouble. It''s better to clean them up earlier."


    "Then go," said senior brother Luo lightly.


    Elder martial brother Luo''s words are obviously blocked, and younger martial brother Wei can''t say a word at once. Of course, younger martial brother Wei''s words are not unreasonable. After all, I''m not sure which side Ye Zan is on. If the other party is on the opposite side in the end, it''s better to start now.


    However, just then, a light suddenly flew from a distance, like a flash of lightning, passing over the heads of the people of the blood demon sect. When the people of the blood demon sect reacted, the light had crossed them and shot in the direction behind them, that is, the direction of Ye Zan and others.


    "Is this a magic weapon?"


    Almost everyone has the same idea in their hearts. Everyone knows that in these countless years, countless strong people have been buried in the restricted area, and some magic weapons will be left on these strong people. However, many strong people have become magic corpses. Even if they know that there are magic weapons, no one dares to rob them.


    But now, it seems to be an ownerless magic weapon, which makes the people of the blood demon sect a little moved. Looking for demon blood is to work for the sect, but if you can get a magic weapon, it''s your chance.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, would you like to go and have a look?" someone couldn''t help saying.


    Even for master Jindan, a magic weapon is very tempting, especially in the forbidden area. It will certainly not be an ordinary thing.


    "Younger martial brother Wei, younger martial brother Bi, you two go with me to have a look, and the others continue to move forward according to the map. Anyway, the mission of zongmen can''t be delayed, and we will catch up with you soon." elder martial brother Luo couldn''t help but be greedy and afraid of delaying zongmen''s affairs, so he had to decide to divide his troops into two ways.


    No matter how many people feel, who makes others senior brothers!


    After saying this, elder martial brother Luo took Wei Bi and chased him in the direction of Liuguang. The remaining few people looked at each other and could only reluctantly shake their heads and continue to go in one direction according to the map.


    Besides, ye Zan, with Qi Qianjun and two tiger demons, left the sight of the blood demon sect. Only then did he take out exotic stones and prepare to release mechanical spiders to continue the search.


    However, ye Zan never thought that after he took out the exotic stone, he suddenly felt a suction and seemed to want to suck it away. However, fortunately, the force was not large. With a little force on his hand, he stopped the movement of the strange stone.


    But then, I heard the roar of breaking the air from the distance, and then a light cut through the dark fog, like a lightning, flew here.


    "What!" Qi Qianjun was always vigilant. After discovering this situation, especially when it came from the direction of the people of the blood demon sect, he immediately thought it was the attack of the other party. Therefore, he dared not neglect it at all. He immediately offered his flying sword and greeted the light.


    Just listen to the sound of "choking clatter" in the air. The light was cut in half by the flying sword. However, even if it is divided into two parts, it turns into two lights and still shoots towards Ye Zan.


    Seeing this, Qi Qianjun immediately changed his sword formula and planned to break the two lights with a flying sword. However, ye Zan suddenly stopped at this time and said, "wait a minute, this is what I''m looking for!"


    Hearing this, Qi Qianjun moved slowly and put two lights over. Looking at the two lights, they fell on the exotic stone in Ye Zan''s hand almost at the same time, and soon integrated into it.


    It turns out that this flying thing is the exotic stone Ye Zan has been looking for. Ye Zan always believed that only when exotic stones were full of aura, there would be mutual attraction.


    However, now it seems that after the fusion of the four strange stones, there are obviously some other abilities. For example, it will be quite attractive to other strange stones, even if they are not full of aura.


    However, the volume of the flying stone is very small, about the size of a thumb. After the integration of this strange stone, the aura in the strange stone space has not even decreased significantly, and the effect on time acceleration is naturally very limited.


    However, this is also good news, which means that ye Zan doesn''t have to look for a needle in a haystack and explore the whole space every time. In the new space, as long as he takes out this exotic stone, he can attract the strange stones in the space.


    Of course, there is another problem, that is, if the attracted strange stone falls into the space distortion point halfway, it may be moved to other space. Ye Zan even wondered if it was because he had not found the strange stone in so many spaces before.


    "Brother Wu Ming, what was that just now?" tiger asked curiously.


    "To be honest, I entered the restricted area this time to find this stone to store my mechanism puppets," Ye Zan explained with reservations.


    Tiger big tiger two didn''t care much. When he heard that it was a mechanism puppet, he immediately lost interest. They don''t doubt whether ye Zan is telling the truth. After all, seeing the flying thing with his own eyes, he integrated into the stone that released the mechanism puppet.


    However, just then, the three figures flew from a distance and came to Ye Zan and others in the twinkling of an eye.


    When ye Zan looked at the three people, he didn''t know their names. The other two were brother Luo and brother Wei of the blood demon sect. As for the purpose of these three people, he immediately guessed that they must have been led by the stone just now.


    "What about the magic weapon!" the younger martial brother Wei asked in a bad tone as soon as the three landed. Originally, because ye Zan refused their invitation, he was already angry with Ye Zan and others. Now it seems that the magic weapon has been taken by the other party. Naturally, his attitude can''t be more friendly.

 Chapter 264

    "Magic weapon? What magic weapon!" Ye Zan asked in a puzzled way.


    "Hum, don''t pretend. I''ll come with the magic weapon. If you know it well, you''d better hand it in, or don''t blame me for being rude." younger martial brother Wei said impolitely.


    Compared with the people in the right way, the people in the evil way are obviously more direct. If you are a person of the right path, you will first pull some reasons to prove your priority to magic weapons at this time. For example, you saw the magic weapon first, or how hard you have worked for it, and so on. Finally, say a magic weapon that has fate with yourself and let people hand it over.


    Anyway, no matter what people in the right path want, they have to be involved in fate. This magic weapon is predestined with me, this cave is predestined with me, and this woman is predestined with me. As long as it is predestined, it has the rationality of possessing anything.


    The devil doesn''t care about fate. Anyway, I want it if I like it. If I don''t give it to me, I''ll rob it. Even among the various sects of the devil''s way, the disciples made something, and the elders basically wouldn''t show up. Rob and rob. You don''t have the ability. Whether it''s a group or a group, it''s all your own problem.


    In fact, the cultivation of disciples of the demon sect also looks like raising Gu. The struggle among disciples in the demon sect doesn''t care whether it''s reasonable or not. Maybe it''s often caused by the sentence "what do you look at". Of course, interests are also the root of the struggle. The strong will get more resources, and the weak will be squeezed.


    However, in terms of disciple fighting, the demon sect is not completely laissez faire, and there are still some rules. For example, the strength of new disciples must be very weak. Those old disciples can bully, but they can''t hurt their lives or mutilate their limbs.


    After all, if a gifted disciple with good qualifications, he might have a great future. As a result, before the talented disciple grew up, he was killed and maimed by the old disciple. That is definitely a huge loss for any sect.


    Hearing the words of "younger martial brother Wei", ye Zan''s face cooled down, put away the strange stones outside the territory and said, "I''ll see how you can be rude."


    At the same time, Qi Qianjun, who was next to him, also offered a flying sword, with the blade pointing directly at the three people opposite.


    But the tiger big and the tiger two seemed hesitant for a moment. After all, the other party was from the blood demon sect. And their friendship with Ye Zan has not yet reached the point of offending the blood demon sect for ye Zan.


    In fact, elder martial brother Naro only brought two people here. It was just thinking of this. Therefore, seeing that the two tiger demons hesitated, he immediately said: "two demon family friends, the magic weapon falls in his hands, which is not good for you. Please don''t interfere. I Luo Tiancheng will remember the love between you!"


    In other words, if two tiger demons dare to intervene, he Luo Tiancheng will remember the revenge.


    "Hehe, you two tiger brothers don''t have to be embarrassed. Please wait a moment until I experience the great moves of the blood demon sect." Ye Zan said to the two tiger demons. The implication was that he and Qi Qianjun wanted to clean up the three people of the blood demon sect, which was just a moment.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Tiancheng sneered and said, "talk big and dare to talk wildly in a small foundation building environment. Since you are in a hurry to reincarnate, I will show mercy and give you a ride!"


    With that, Luo Tiancheng didn''t say much more. He raised his hand and offered a bloody long sword, which turned into a blood shadow to cover Ye Zan. The sound of the sword sounds like a fierce ghost howling, which frightens people''s mind. There is also a smell of fishy and sweet gas, which fills the space. Even if people smell a trace, they will feel dizzy and lose their resistance.


    Qi Qianjun is standing next to Ye Zan. Seeing this situation, he has to stop it. However, ye Zan sacrificed the thousand lightsabers in his hand and said to Qi Qianjun, "you can deal with the two, just hold on."


    Ye Zan''s sword turned into a thousand lights, and the sword light radiated out, like the sunshine in the forest, but it had an irresistible penetration, which immediately shot the blood shadow into holes. As for the disturbing voice of God and the fishy and sweet poison gas, it had no effect on him.


    Qi Qianjun listened to Ye Zan''s words and offered a flying sword to kill the man surnamed Wei who was facing the blood demon sect. At the same time, he opened the sword box behind him, and thousands of small swords shot out of the sword box, like a sword rain torrent sweeping towards another person.


    The two of Wei Bi had seen Luo Tiancheng shoot at the boy who built the foundation, thinking that the nearby Jindan master would take Luo Tiancheng''s attack. Who would have thought that the boy who built the base territory was so arrogant that he wanted to pick Luo Tiancheng alone, and the Jindan master attacked both of them at the same time.


    Seeing this, Wei Bi and Qi Qianjun immediately sneered, offered their blood shadow flying swords, and immediately fought with Qi Qianjun. They don''t worry about Luo Tiancheng at all. After all, among their blood demon clan peers, Luo Tiancheng''s strength is absolutely outstanding, otherwise he won''t be the leader this time. Luo Tiancheng''s opponent is just a kid who builds the foundation. How strong can he be.


    On the battlefield of both sides, the blood shadow rolled and the sword light shone. For a time, the momentum was quite frightening. The two brothers, tiger DA and tiger Er, stood outside the battlefield, and their faces were actually quite tangled.


    Although, as Luo Tiancheng said, the magic weapon fell into Ye Zan''s hands, their brothers had no reason to wade in the muddy water. However, after all, they still want to "play" with Ye Zan. Naturally, they don''t want Ye Zan to die here.


    However, if you do, you will offend the people of the blood demon sect. It doesn''t matter whether the blood demon sect will be investigated. If the king Chongxiao knows about it, their brothers will never have good fruit to eat. Just imagine that if you hurt several young people in the competition, you will get a board. If you offend the blood demon sect again, I''m afraid the tiger skin will be stripped.


    Not to mention how the two tiger demons tangled, ye Zan didn''t intend to show mercy, even if the other party was from the blood demon sect. His original intention was that people would not offend me and I would not offend. Even if they were people in the devil''s way, they would go their own way as long as they did not affect themselves.


    But now, the other party obviously bullies the door, and ye Zan can''t explain the exotic stones to them, so he can only be cruel. What about master Jindan? It''s not that he didn''t kill, so he didn''t believe that the person of the blood demon clan would be much better than Feng Xiandao!


    Thinking of this, ye Zan didn''t want to waste time at all. He directly changed the sword formula in his hand, combined thousands of light into one, and shot at Luo Tiancheng with the potential of Changhong penetrating the sun. At the same time, the other hand was also raised, and a small hole in different dimensional space opened in front of the palm of the hand. Then, a gun barrel stretched out from the small hole, the light on the muzzle lit up, and in an instant, light beams shot at Luo Tiancheng like a rainstorm.


    What spell is this! Luo Tiancheng was surprised, but the light beam had been shot, and it was too late to hide again. He had to turn into a blood mist to avoid the other party''s attack.


    However, if this blood mist is chopped with a knife and axe, it will certainly have no impact on Luo Tiancheng. However, the beams emitted by yezan are all high-temperature energy particle beams. These beams passed through the changing blood mist of Luo Tiancheng, and evaporated a large amount of blood mist with the hot high temperature.


    When Luo Tiancheng avoided the attack and reappeared his body shape, he looked very embarrassed. His face was as white as white paper, and his clothes were burned into rags.


    This time, Luo Tiancheng couldn''t hang on his face. He had chosen the weakest one and was so embarrassed. You know, when people know this, they won''t say how strong the foundation builder is, but how weak the golden elixir is.


    "This is your own death!" Luo Tiancheng was cruel, raised his hand and scratched on his wrist. Suddenly, blood flew out of the wound. But after these blood flew out, it didn''t fall to the ground, but strangely floated in the air. Moreover, under the guidance of his fingers, a symbol of blood was formed in mid air.


    With the blood symbol drawn, there was a shock in the space. A bloody three pronged fork broke through the void and stabbed Ye Zan. This is a secret skill of the blood demon sect. It is said that it can call the blood sea Shura God. The three prongs are said to be the weapon of the blood sea Shura God and have an invincible terror power.


    However, all the secret arts will pay a price when they are used, and the price of this secret art of the blood demon sect is the decline of cultivation. Luo Tiancheng showed this move, and the original cultivation in the later stage of the golden elixir realm became the middle stage of the golden elixir realm.


    In the face of this move, let alone Ye Zan pointed by the three pronged fork, even tiger Dahu 2, who watched the war from a distance, couldn''t help feeling a tremor, as if great pressure was on him.


    That kind of pressure is not a simple momentum oppression, but also a force of imprisoned laws, which makes people have nowhere to escape. Although the three prongs come slowly, if the imprisoned person can''t even move, he will be stabbed no matter how slow he is. Moreover, let alone the action of the body, even the transfer of thinking will stagnate under the power of the imprisoned law.


    However, although Ye Zan''s thinking is imprisoned, there is an auxiliary chip in his head. Imprisoning the mind and body does not stop time, so the auxiliary chip, which does not exist in this world, is completely unaffected by the power of imprisonment.


    At this moment, after calculation by the auxiliary chip, the gun barrel of the small hole in the different dimensional space was retracted, and at the same time, it was replaced by another gun barrel, and a space concussion bomb was fired towards the place where the three forks pierced in mid air. This space concussion bomb is specially used to interfere with warped space channels. Both federal forces and interstellar pirates like to use it very much.


    In the calculation of the auxiliary chip, the position of the three forks is like a warped space channel, which leads the force from somewhere to this side. Then, as long as the warped space channel is disturbed, the other party will naturally lose the target.


    Sure enough, the space shock catapulted into the air, and suddenly broke out at the position where the three forks pierced, setting off bursts of space ripples. At this time, looking at the three forks, it is obvious that they also become distorted, and the transformation of virtual and real constantly looms.

 Chapter 265

    Although it is not a real warped space channel, the interference ability of space concussion projectile to space still has a certain impact on the emergence of the three prongs. At least, with the looming of the three prongs, the power of imprisonment also loosened. Although it was fleeting every time, ye Zan seized this opportunity.


    Ye Zan seized an opportunity to loosen the prison, raised his hand, called back the thousand lightsabers and stabbed Luo Tiancheng opposite. This sword instantly turns the surrounding space into a void. Countless stars are dotted in the void. The stars converge on the stabbed sword and bloom with incomparably bright light.


    The sword seemed to be slow, real and urgent. In an instant, it was close to Luo Tiancheng, and the blade pointed directly at the center of Luo Tiancheng''s eyebrows.


    Luo Tian took the cost to release a big move. He thought there was no suspense, but he didn''t expect Ye Zan to have such a strange means. It was too late to avoid. He can only repeat his old skill and instantly turn the whole person into a blood fog. Compared with those strange beams, this sword must be able to hide.


    However, since Luo Tiancheng had used this move before, how could ye Zan not be prepared for it. The sword instantly pierced into the blood fog, but then with the sword edge as the center, a vortex of light appeared, and rolled the blood fog in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, a light hole opened in front of the three forks, and thick blood mist gushed out of the light hole. After the blood mist appeared, Luo Tiancheng''s body was soon condensed, and his face was still a little angry and afraid.


    But then, Luo Tiancheng found that he was wrong. Although he avoided the sword, why couldn''t his body move suddenly? Although he couldn''t look back, he immediately guessed his position when he saw Ye Zan on the ground below. It was in front of the three pronged fork!


    "Elder martial brother Luo, hide quickly!" younger martial brother Wei shouted to this side.


    However, Luo Tiancheng also knows how to hide, but his body doesn''t listen at all. It''s impossible to use the blood fog method again. What can he hide!


    After all, the power of the three forks was summoned by Luo Tiancheng with secret arts, not his own power. If it was his own power, he might still stop, but the summoned power could not be so obedient.


    No one can tell what kind of existence is behind the three strand fork and whether it is the so-called Shura God, even Luo Tiancheng, who uses his secret arts. But one thing is certain, that is, the other party came out to kill, but it doesn''t care who killed.


    If possible, Luo Tian hopes that ye Zan''s means can disperse these three forks. However, how can things in the world be so satisfactory? The effect of space concussion bomb soon disappeared. The three forks also clearly appeared in this space again, and continued to stab towards the front at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    Without accident, the three pronged fork stabbed Luo Tiancheng, who stood in front of him, and turned Luo Tiancheng into a blood mist. However, the blood fog this time was not cast by Luo Tiancheng himself, but really broken into blood fog.


    Moreover, after the blood mist burst, the three forks trembled slightly, and the long whale swept away the blood mist. Without the summoner, he also completed the task of killing. The three forks seemed satisfied and slowly took them back.


    However, ye Zan looked at the three forks and thought again. The three forks ran out and almost killed him. He wanted to leave without leaving any interest. How can there be such a cheap thing.


    Ye Zan suddenly moved in his heart and raised his hand to the small hole in the different dimensional space to the three prongs that were slowly retracting. Then the gun barrel in the small hole was replaced again, and a very thin light beam was emitted instantly.


    It seems that there is nothing amazing about this beam. Without the dazzling light, it still looks a little dim. However, when the beam of light hit the three forks, it suddenly lifted up a cloud of fog. It''s not water vapor, but a mist formed by the vaporization of metal.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that the three prongs, a fork thorn on the outside, fell down from the air, and the three prongs became two prongs.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the place where the three forks came out. Although it was separated by an unknown distance, it still stirred the space. However, the other party obviously couldn''t come over and could only take back the remaining two strands of three prongs at a faster speed.


    Ye Zan survived the shock caused by the roar, raised his hand and grabbed it on the ground in the distance. The cut spike, which was tall enough for one person, was caught.


    "Hey, hey, it really looks like a good thing. It should be used to refine several flying swords." Ye Zan looked at the spikes, put them into the heaven and earth ring, and then turned his head to Qi Qianjun.


    Elder martial brother Luo died unexpectedly, and died in his own secret skill! Wei Bi and Qi Qianjun used to fight each other, but when they saw elder martial brother Luo dead, they were a little flustered.


    Qi Qianjun singled out two golden elixir masters. While flying the sword, he urged the thousands of small swords fired from the sword box, and did not lose the wind at all from the beginning. After all, Qi Qianjun is a golden elixir formed by Jiupin Daoji. Looking at the whole Shenhua domain, there are not many peers who can compare with him.


    But now, Wei bi was flustered, and there was a flaw in his hand. Qi Qianjun seized the opportunity and suddenly changed the formula in his hand. Thousands of small swords circled in the air and rushed down towards the man surnamed Wei like a dragon.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the man surnamed Wei had to turn the bleeding escape method into a blood mist and barely avoided the fatal blow. However, when he got together again, Qi Qianjun had completely gained the upper hand and formed a strong suppression against them.


    "Those two tiger demons, don''t come to help soon! I really want my blood demon clan to destroy you. Hongmingshan can''t do it!" while reluctantly supporting, the man surnamed Wei asked the tiger two for help.


    It''s just that asking for help should look like asking for help. The man surnamed Wei threatened him with words, which made tiger Dahu two unhappy immediately.


    In particular, all these things are afraid of comparison. Ye Zan calls the two tiger demons "brother tiger". These people of blood demon sect have always said "demon family friends", which sounds polite, but actually they have an obvious sense of alienation. Now, the man surnamed Wei directly says "two tiger demons". Although the two tiger demons are really not human, it doesn''t look like asking for help if they don''t treat others as "people".


    In fact, not only those surnamed Wei, whether they are practitioners of the right way or the evil way, they have always had a contempt for the demon family. In their eyes, the demon clan is the so-called generation of "wearing hair and horns, wet eggs", and the two words are summarized as "animals". In the world of science and technology, this is naked "racial discrimination".


    Tiger came here to stand idly by, but tiger two was shrewd. He came up and said, "brother, there is a dead blood demon sect. Whether we do it or not, we have offended them. I think we might as well make it simple so as not to let these two boys escape."


    The demon clan also knows to kill people. As long as they kill Wei Bi, who knows what happened here? Who knows what their death has to do with themselves?


    Yes, ye Zan knows, but ye Zan is the victim and the real conflict with the blood demon sect. Naturally, it is impossible to sell the two tiger demons to the blood demon sect.


    Hearing this, the tiger immediately widened his eyes, nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect you to have such a brain. I don''t think it''s worse than the coquettish fox."


    "Don''t compare me with that coquettish fox!" said the tiger two discontentedly.


    "Come on, don''t say anything. Let''s do it!" tiger Da shook his mountain knife and jumped to the battlefield. He shouted, "brother Wei Zhi, our brother will help you!"


    Unexpectedly, the man surnamed Wei urged two tiger demons to help him, but the result was the opposite. He couldn''t help shouting and scolding: "bold evil animals, do you still have my blood demon sect in your eyes? I will report back to the sect door and let you keep Hongming mountain chicken dogs!"


    "Hey, hey, you have to go back first. Grandpa is coming. Look at the guy!" tiger sneered. He cut off the mountain knife with layers of knife shadow towards the man surnamed Wei.


    This Sabre faintly condenses the shape of a tiger in the void, with the unparalleled momentum of the tiger roaring in the mountains and forests. When the knife fell, even the void seemed to be split, as if it had opened the world.


    You know, this tiger is also a strong man at Jindan level. His cultivation is no worse than his surname Wei. Wei was forced by Qi Qianjun to only parry. In addition, he has hurt his vitality by performing a blood escape. There is no resistance to this knife.


    "Ah!"


    When the big knife came, the man surnamed Wei only had time to scream and was split in half by the knife. Two bodies fell to the ground, and blood splashed all over the ground.


    Look at the tiger two side. At the same time, it was merciless as soon as it came up. The big axe cut to the waist of the man surnamed Bi with a roar. However, this Bi has not used the method of blood escape. At this moment, he saved his life and immediately turned into a blood mist.


    However, how can we avoid it once? The man surnamed Wei over there is dead. Qi Qianjun doesn''t have to be distracted any more. He can do his best to deal with the man surnamed Bi. At the sight of the incarnation of blood mist surnamed Bi, Qi Qianjun raised his hand and offered the magic weapon jiuzhong tower, and instantly collected the blood mist into the town. The rune pattern on the jiuzhong tower flashed, and the blood mist was refined into fly ash, leaving only a few items inside.


    "Thank you for your help!" when it was over, ye Zan thanked the two tiger demons. Although they can clean up Wei Bi even if there are no two tiger demons, it saves a lot of things after all.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, brother Wu Ming said that. Our brothers were embarrassed. We didn''t want to do it before. Who told the boy to threaten us? Anyway, he offended us and just killed it." tiger was a little embarrassed when he heard Ye Zan''s thanks, and shook out the reasons for his action.

 Chapter 266

    After a few polite words, ye Zan and others embarked on the road again and began to search for exotic stones all the way. Although it has been found that the exotic stones in his hand can attract other stone fragments, ye Zan still released a large number of mechanical spiders.


    On the one hand, ye Zan also wants to see if there are other good things in the space besides exotic stones. On the other hand, it is also to avoid that when the strange stone fragments fly, they fall into the space distortion point and are moved to other space.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, to have an explanation for tiger two. After all, ye Zan said before that he used these mechanical spiders to explore the way, but didn''t say what he was looking for. If this time, and suddenly do not use mechanical spiders, it will certainly make the two tiger demons suspicious.


    Ye Zan didn''t get anything good from Luo Tiancheng and others. Even if Wei Bi''s flying sword was obtained, at least the people in the right way could not use it because it was refined by the blood refining method of the devil''s way.


    Besides, no matter Ye Zan or Qi Qianjun, they are not interested in the flying sword, even the value of returning to the furnace for refining.


    As for the two tiger demons, they don''t want this kind of thing. After all, this is the flying sword of blood demon sect. Holding it in your hand is the evidence of crime.


    In fact, as the leader of the team, Luo Tiancheng should have some good things. Unfortunately, it was exploded by the three forks, leaving nothing at all. This makes Ye Zan a little depressed. Doesn''t he have the life to harvest the booty?


    In Tiandao mountain, ye Zan killed those disciples of Xingchen sect. Out of some scruples, he didn''t take anything. Later, when Feng Xiandao and others attacked and killed him, Feng Xiandao left nothing after he was killed. This time, he became Luo Tiancheng again, which also exploded at once.


    Forget it, maybe they don''t have any good things! Ye Zan can only comfort himself.


    Soon, ye Zan and his party entered another space through a space distortion point. Once in the new space, ye Zan took out exotic stones as usual, but this time he hopes to attract other strange stone fragments.


    At the same time, due to this change, ye Zan''s search speed is much faster. One space after another, I really found several pieces of exotic stone fragments of different sizes. However, among these fragments, the largest one is the size of the thumb, and the smallest one is not much larger than the nail cap.


    On the other side, the team of blood demon sect left the space where they met Ye Zan and continued to walk through several spaces. They stopped several times on the way to wait for Luo Tiancheng and others to return, but they didn''t wait for any news.


    This is in the restricted area. If they are outside, they may also have means to know the situation of Luo Tiancheng and Wei Bi. However, in the restricted area, even the most convenient thousands of miles of sound transmission can not be connected across space, let alone other primitive means.


    However, several times of waiting also made these people feel a little uneasy. Although they still believe that with the strength of Luo Tiancheng and others, there will be no accident. It is even easier to catch the two star demon sect boys, but it is also true that they didn''t come back.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, they won''t go the wrong way!" someone said with some worry.


    "No, elder martial brother Luo also has a map in his hand. He can''t go the wrong way." another person immediately overturned the guess.


    "Will there be any accident?" someone guessed.


    "It''s impossible. With elder martial brother Luo''s strength, even if the two tiger demons are included, they can''t be their opponents. Don''t think about it. Maybe they have gone ahead. After all, we have wasted a lot of time on the way." the person in charge of the temporary team leader said.


    Just then, not far in front of the crowd, a ripple suddenly appeared in the space, and then a figure came out of it.


    Originally, these people of the blood demon sect thought it was Luo Tiancheng who caught up, but when they saw only one person, they knew that Bai was happy.


    "Who?" someone asked impolitely.


    "Murderer!" the man replied coldly, and stabbed his sword in his hand. A sword seemed to break through the shackles of time and space. The sword came out immediately, as if it should have been here and pierced the eyebrows and hearts of the person who spoke.


    "How brave! How dare you attack the people of the blood demon sect!" several people of the blood demon sect jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on. The blood demon sect is not a small sect. It has never been met in so many years. Some people dare to kill without saying a word.


    "What about the blood demon sect? It''s you!" the man heard the other party report the sect door, but he didn''t mean to stop at all. When he saw the seemingly random stroke of the long sword in his hand, the sword idea turned into a green dragon illusion and rushed to several people of the blood demon sect.


    "You, you are the man of the Tianmo sect!" suddenly someone from the blood demon sect exclaimed.


    On this day, although the name of the demon sect seems extraordinary, it is actually a second-class role in the ranking of the demon sect. However, ten thousand years ago, Tianmo sect could be called the bearer of the devil''s way, and its status was almost comparable to that of Yuqing sect.


    Of course, after the war ten thousand years ago, the fate of Tianmo sect was similar to that of Yuqing sect. It was like parachuting without carrying an umbrella bag and falling freely all the way. In fact, several of today''s ten demon sects are split from the heavenly demon sect, but there is no blood demon sect.


    Ten thousand years ago, the blood demon sect had been competing with the Tianmo sect for the position of carrying the handle. As a result, the Tianmo sect made a terrible mess. Even the master of ancestor Xuehe died in the hands of the great demon God of the Tianmo sect and was refined into a Tianmo flag.


    Therefore, after the war, the Tianmo sect continued to decline. In fact, the blood demon sect contributed a lot, even the main force. However, even if the Tianmo sect was destroyed, the blood demon sect did not become the bearer of the devil, but cheaper the Baigu sect.


    Although the White Bone Demon King of the white bone sect died in the battle of tongtianfeng, his Taoist companion, Mrs. white bone, escaped the disaster. After the great disaster, Mrs. Bai Gu strongly gathered the power of the sect, which made Bai Gu sect avoid the division like Tianmo sect.


    Now, in this Shenhua realm, Mrs. white bone is firmly in the first and supreme position of the devil road with her cultivation in the world of heaven. The white bone sect, of course, took advantage of the power of Mrs. white bone and became the first sect of the devil''s way.


    "Tianmo sect? Hehe, even if it is!" the man smiled at the Yin voice, but he was merciless in his hand, raised his hand and threw out nine beads. The nine beads flew into the air to form the phase of the big dipper and the prime minister, as if they penetrated the void and led down the power of the stars outside the sky.


    With the help of the power of the Big Dipper, the sword in the man''s hand changed and two huge visions appeared around him, which are the images of Zuo Fu and Youbi.


    "No, you are the means of Xingchen sect!" the man who knew the goods immediately broke the origin of the other party when he saw this scene.


    However, the man was unmoved. He smiled coldly and said, "so what? Catching a mouse is a good cat!"


    On the side of the blood demon sect, one was killed when he came up, but there were five people. The five golden elixir masters have a fighting power even against the ancestor of Yuanying.


    However, on this day, the people of the demon sect looked more terrible than Yuanying''s ancestors. After killing one person at the beginning, he first turned into the illusion of green dragon, and then the illusion of two star officials, Zuo Fu and Youbi. Each illusion has the strength no less than that of master Jindan.


    The three visions were against the three, while the people of the heavenly demon sect themselves were against the remaining two with swords.


    Shortly after the battle, a scream sounded. The beautiful female monk of the blood demon sect had her head cut off by the sword of the Tianmo sect. The blood gushed from her jade neck, and the body immediately fell to the ground.


    "I''m a devil. Even if there are some resentments, they are all old things. Why kill them all!" the remaining man said to the other side while supporting in embarrassment. After all, this is the first time they have met. There can be no personal hatred at all.


    However, the man smiled and said, "what''s wrong with me? You shouldn''t come here!"


    As soon as he spoke, he saw that the sword in the hands of the people of the demon sect changed, and an illusion of a long Ge appeared on the sword. This sword broke all the defensive moves of the other party with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, and instantly blasted into the other party''s chest, and immediately blasted the other party''s upper body out of sight.


    "I fought with you!" seeing that the two companions had been solved and the man who was dealing with the green dragon illusion, he immediately roared and his whole body burst. The powerful explosive force blew up the nearby green dragon illusion and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    If it seems to others that the golden elixir master of the blood demon sect obviously blew up the golden elixir and died with the green dragon illusion. However, in the explosion, there was a blood shadow. By the force of the explosion, it fled to the distance, like a lightning, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "The disintegration of demons? This is the lost secret of our Tianmo sect!" the man of Tianmo sect didn''t catch up. He didn''t seem to care about each other''s escape. Instead, he turned to the other two and said, "what about you? If you won''t disintegrate the demons, I''ll come."


    With the words of the people of the Tianmo sect, the two people who were struggling with the illusions of Zuo Fu and Youbi were also fierce in their eyes, almost emitting two huge explosions at the same time, and the two blood shadows also fled to the distance.


    This secret technique of the disintegration of heavenly demons is not used casually. It does countless times more damage to itself than the blood escape method of the blood demon sect. It can be said that after the disintegration of the demons, it is impossible for the three people to make a difference in the restricted area.


    "The blood demon sect has been solved. Who should be next? The demon God''s blood can only be mine!" the people of Tianmo sect stood in place, dispelled the illusion and collected nine beads, which seemed to say to themselves.

 Chapter 267

    This battle between the blood demon sect and the heavenly demon sect, or can not be called a battle, it is more appropriate to say that it is a unilateral attack. All this happened, in fact, has been transmitted to Ye Zan in another space by the electronic fly hidden in the dark.


    Although the picture and sound are not very complete due to strong interference, and may even be transmitted to Ye Zan, everything has been fragmented. However, this limited picture and sound still shocked Ye Zan for a time.


    The reason for the shock is not only that the people of Tianmo sect won all the people of blood demon sect, but also the identity of the people of demon sect that day. That man is actually an acquaintance of Ye Zan. It is Cheng pan, a disciple of Xingchen sect who has fought twice in Tiandao mountain.


    Isn''t Cheng pan a disciple of Xingchen sect! Why did you suddenly become a member of Tianmo sect? Is there any collusion between Xingchen sect and Tianmo sect! Or did this rebellious boy betray Xingchen sect and turn to Tianmo sect?


    More importantly, when he was in Tiandao mountain, Cheng pan was just a disciple of building the foundation, but now he has obviously stepped into the realm of golden elixir. Moreover, judging from the results of this war, Cheng Pan''s strength is far from ordinary and comparable to the golden elixir realm. You know, Qi Qianjun is already a leader in the golden elixir realm with Superman''s qualification, but he is much worse than this Cheng pan.


    After knowing this information, ye Zan said in his heart that it was impossible not to play drums. There is a grudge between him and Cheng pan. If the two sides really meet, I''m afraid one party must withdraw from the restricted area.


    Of course, if you want to say fear, it''s not. Although Ye Zan is still just building the foundation, it is only one step away from the completion of building the foundation. With the 36 grade abnormal Daoji, if you put it together, you will lose to Cheng pan.


    As the saying goes, "know yourself and know the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles", ye Zan immediately ordered the electronic flies in various spaces to pay close attention to Cheng Pan''s dynamics. Although the complete information cannot be transmitted in real time, the harvested information can be saved. When ye Zan enters the same space, he can naturally get the complete information.


    Next, ye Zan continues to do his own things, shuttling through space one by one, looking for possible extraterritorial strange stone fragments. As we get closer to the center of the restricted area, strange stone fragments appear more and more frequently, but most of them are small fragments.


    However, under the continuous integration, the exotic stone in Ye Zan''s hand has gradually changed. Originally, this stone was an irregular stone, including the three later obtained. However, in the continuous integration, the shape of this exotic stone gradually changes to a spherical shape, becoming more and more round.


    It seems that the complete state of this exotic stone should be a stone ball. I don''t know whether it was born or polished artificially. Moreover, it should not be a simple fall from abroad. It may be the magic weapon of the great power buried here.


    At the same time, ye Zan constantly receives some information about Cheng pan from the electronic fly.


    During this time, Cheng pan gained more than a dozen lives, including several demon families. He didn''t kill all the people he escaped. He never spent energy chasing after them. He didn''t seem to care about the news.


    So it seems that Cheng Pan''s relationship with Tianmo sect must not be so close, otherwise he wouldn''t make an enemy to Tianmo sect. Of course, it''s also possible that Tianmo sect doesn''t care more about these enemies.


    The data is insufficient, the information transmission is incomplete, and ye Zan cannot analyze an accurate result.


    It is getting closer to the space in the center of the restricted area, and there are more and more demonized creatures. Ye Zan and others will be besieged by a large number of demonized creatures as soon as they enter the new space.


    Moreover, the strength of demonized creatures has also been significantly improved compared with the periphery. A large number of demonized monsters, like a raging flood, swept towards Ye Zan and others, among which the powerful ones were even comparable to the master Jindan. I really don''t know how these things usually survive here. Maybe you can stop eating and drinking after demonization?


    Tiger big and tiger two can be regarded as fun. The mountain knife and axe are waved like a windmill. A heavy knife, light and axe shadow is like harvesting crops. They kill the incoming demonized beasts one by one.


    Ye Zan, of course, can''t be idle. As soon as the small hole in the different dimensional space is opened, the extended gun barrel buzzes, and light beams form a dense barrage, shooting wildly ahead. Fortunately, before he came, he had stored enough energy, whether it was spirit stone or nuclear battery, to support a big war.


    Qi Qianjun also offered a magic weapon. Thousands of small swords in the sword box circled like a tornado, facing the demonized monster, stirring the stumps flying, and the black blood splashed on all sides like rain.


    More importantly, if it is a normal monster, even if there is no wisdom, it will be timid under these wantonly slaughtered. However, these demonized monsters are completely unaffected. They only know that they rush forward madly and are bound to tear those strangers to pieces.


    After a long time, the attack of demonized monsters finally stopped, not because they were finally afraid, but because they were finally gone. There are almost thousands of corpses of demonized monsters piled up around Ye Zan and others, and even a trace of the ground can not be seen. Black blood flowed into the ground, and the corpses of demonized monsters were also rapidly decaying, emitting a towering stench.


    "Bah, bah, bah!" the tiger''s face splashed some blood of demonized monsters. He didn''t feel anything at all. But when it was over, he wiped his face with tiger claws, and some of them were wiped on his mouth, which immediately caused a burst of nausea.


    There''s no way. The two tiger demons are close combat. If they kill those demonized demons, they will inevitably be splashed with black blood. If they were outside and spilled blood, they might lick it with their tongue happily. But these black blood are more disgusting than the gold juice in the cesspit. If they are stained with it, they will emit endless stench.


    It''s worthy of being a cat. Fortunately, I didn''t lick it with my tongue. Otherwise, it''s estimated that even bile will spit out! Ye Zan looked funny next to him. He took out some water and handed it to the two tiger demons. He said, "two tiger brothers, you''d better wash it with water to avoid getting uncomfortable on your body."


    "Hey, thank you, brother Wu Ming. You Terrans are considerate." after thanking them, the two tiger demons immediately took clean water and cleaned the dirty blood.


    However, this is just a space. After going on the road again, such a scene will be staged almost every time we go to a new space.


    Ye Zan doesn''t understand why there are so many demonized creatures in the restricted area. Can it be said that all the demons that have entered the restricted area have been retained until now for hundreds of millions of years? In a sense, these demonized creatures can also be said to have obtained the long life that many practitioners dream of.


    Of course, ye Zan can''t accept this way of longevity anyway, and I believe other practitioners may not be able to accept it. If you''re not yourself, what''s the use of living longer? These demonized creatures have been dead since they were demonized.


    All the way, ye Zan deliberately avoids Cheng pan in order not to affect his search. Although, Cheng Pan''s performance in the restricted area seems to be more familiar than those who have maps. However, through the electronic flies all over the space, ye Zan can know Cheng Pan''s every move. If he wants to play hide and seek with Cheng pan, no matter how familiar the other party is with the maze, it is impossible to stop him.


    However, in the process of this exploration, ye Zan met the three escaped people of the blood demon sect.


    "You! Where are my elder martial brother Luo and others now?"


    The three people of the blood demon sect were already very weak because they used the secret technique of disintegrating the heavenly demons. But in front of Ye Zan and others, he still made a confident posture and wanted to frighten Ye Zan and others.


    However, how could they think that ye Zan already knew about their war with Cheng pan. However, ye Zan is too lazy to clean up Cheng Pan''s head and tail, so he pretends not to know: "your senior brother, don''t you know where you''ve been? How can you ask me?"


    "Elder martial brother Luo and others of my clan left the team to pursue a magic weapon, which was in the direction you left. You said you didn''t know where they were?" the person of the blood demon clan said in a bad tone.


    "He chased the magic weapon. Even if he met us, what do you think we should do? Stop him and ask him where he''s going, and then tell you when you ask?" Ye Zan asked with a funny face.


    "This... You..." the people of the blood demon sect were speechless for a moment.


    Ye Zan looked at the three, and then said, "I think the three Taoist friends are in a bad state. Are they separated from the same door? It''s not good to be separated from the same door in this place. In case of any accident, no one knows what happened, right?"


    Ye Zan''s face suddenly changed as soon as he said this. Ye Zan''s words are a bit threatening. Even if he kills the three of them, no one knows who will do it.


    "What do you mean by that?" the people of the blood demon sect asked with some ferocity and cowardice.


    Ye Zan waved his hand, smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. It''s just to wake up the three Taoist friends. If the three can''t hold on, it''s better to leave the restricted area quickly, otherwise there will be some accidents. It''s still their own misfortune."


    Yezan''s hint is already obvious. Why don''t you hurry out and tell zongmen about Cheng pan? Do you really want to die here? Can''t you get any news back?


    With these words, ye Zan stopped talking to the three, took Qi Qianjun and two tiger demons, and went straight to a nearby space distortion point. His figure soon disappeared from there.


    When ye Zan and others left, the three people of the blood demon sect looked at each other. Although they hated Ye Zan''s rudeness, they couldn''t help thinking of those words. With the current situation of the three people, it is almost impossible to compete for demon blood. It is better to simply withdraw from the restricted area, or zongmen may have the opportunity to send others.

 Chapter 268

    Finally, ye Zan and his party stepped into the central space of the restricted area. Along the way, ye Zan did find many fragments of exotic stones, and even fist sized fragments, which accelerated the time in the space of exotic stones to improve again. Moreover, the shape of the strange stone has become round and flawless, and the volume has reached more than half a person.


    However, ye Zan still feels that this exotic stone is still not perfect. It seems that there is something missing. Because of this, he decided to go to the central space of the restricted area to see if he could gain anything.


    There will certainly be dangers, but ye Zan feels that he should be able to deal with them. As long as he doesn''t lead out the demon corpses of Yuanying and Yuanshen, it''s just that these demonized demons are not very difficult to deal with. Of course, if you have to say that it is difficult to deal with, it may be Cheng pan. I don''t know what adventure that guy had. He not only promoted to the golden elixir realm so quickly, but also his strength was ridiculously strong.


    The central space of the restricted area is extremely broad, as if it were like another world, and it is not as gloomy as the previous space. In this space, the sky is blue, there are several clouds floating slowly, the ground is also green, and the lush weeds shake gently with the wind. In the sky, the sun shines, the breeze blows, and even brings a few wisps of field fragrance.


    If he didn''t have his previous experience, but directly appeared in this space, ye Zan would even think he was in a paradise. The scenery inside is far from the poor mountains and rivers like the 100000 mountains outside. Everything seems so harmonious and natural, making people feel incomparably comfortable and peaceful.


    However, there is a truth in this world: the more beautiful there is, the more dangerous it is.


    Ye Zan knew this, and Qi Qianjun and the two tiger demons also knew it. Therefore, after they fell on the grass, they immediately became alert and didn''t enjoy the so-called beautiful scenery at all.


    Yezan still took out the already huge exotic stone as before. The strange stone emits a soft light, which makes people who bathe in the light feel that their bodies have been washed from the inside out.


    However, at this time, a huge force came. Although Ye Zan reacted very quickly, he firmly grasped the exotic stones. But that force was almost irresistible. He took off with him and flew in a direction in space.


    "Martial uncle!" seeing this, Qi Qianjun jumped up and grabbed Ye Zan''s leg.


    However, even two people are still unable to compete with that force. Even tiger DA and tiger Er immediately joined in, and the result was a huge stone ball, as if dragging a tail, flying straight away with two people and two demons.


    Shit, what the hell is going on! Are things over there more powerful than their own exotic stones? Ye Zan is a little depressed. He hasn''t calculated that this will be the case.


    However, flying has the advantage of flying. Flying all the way in the air, ye Zan and others looked down, but they saw black figures emerging in the dense grass, dense as an ant colony.


    Those black figures seem to break through the earth, including demonized demons and human demons. These demons, one by one, looked up at Ye Zan and others who flew away, issued crazy and sad howls, and followed the direction of Ye Zan and others, forming a black torrent.


    "Fortunately, brother Wu Ming has a way, otherwise we''ll get dirty when we walk off the ground!" the tiger said happily with a big face looking at the scene on the ground. He thought Ye Zan intended to fly into the air, but he didn''t know that ye Zan was actually depressed.


    As ye Zan and others flew by, the green on the ground was quickly replaced by black. Some demonized monsters even jumped into the air to catch them and tear them up. However, none of the these demonized monsters seems to be able to fly. Even if they jump in mid air, they can''t catch tiger two at bottom.


    On the contrary, tiger two grabbed the tiger''s big tail in one hand and swung a huge axe in the other hand. The handle of the huge axe became very long and smashed at the demonized monsters who jumped into the air. As soon as the axe went down, several demonized monsters were smashed, and the blood rain on the stumps sprinkled on the ground.


    After flying for a while, suddenly a few lights passed by. Then the lights turned and flew back, side by side with Ye Zan and others. Several lights showed their body shape. It turned out that several people were walking with swords. One of them looked at Ye Zan and others and said, "you guys, can I help you?"


    As soon as these words came out, in addition to Ye Zan, Qi Qianjun and two tiger demons immediately looked embarrassed. Yes, I''m also a master of golden elixir. I can fly with my sword. How could I be dragged away like this!


    Tiger two let go, turned a somersault in the air, and a cloud of yellow smoke rose under his feet to hold himself. Then, Hu Da was the same. After he let go, he drove a group of yellow smoke and followed Ye Zan side by side with hu er.


    As for Qi Qianjun, naturally he also released the flying sword, followed the flying sword to Ye Zan and said, "martial uncle, how about we follow you like this?"


    Ye Zan grabbed the exotic stones in one hand and hung his body in mid air, as if there was a rope hanging. He looked at Qi Qianjun, nodded, turned his eyes to those people and said, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t know what to call you, Wu Ming, the next star demon sect."


    "The hundred ghost sect Shen Wuyan, please forgive me for my ignorance, but I haven''t heard of your sect''s name." Shen Wuyan is sincere. If I haven''t heard of it, I''ll say I haven''t heard of it, and I don''t say anything. I''ve heard of it for a long time.


    Ye Zan knows baiguizong, not only baiguizong, but also what they have experienced and why there are only so few people left.


    In fact, the team of baiguizong lost the least under Cheng Pan''s attack. Only two people died in Cheng Pan''s hands. The rest of them escaped from Cheng pan with the skill of walking at night. Maybe they felt that the strength loss was small. They didn''t withdraw from the restricted area, but decided to continue to fight for the demon blood.


    Of course, if you want to fight for demon blood, you must fight against Cheng pan, which is why Shen Wuyan came back and talked to Ye Zan and others.


    Even if ye Zan is not included in the foundation building environment, after all, there are three golden elixir masters, which is now a strong force. Therefore, Shen Wuyan thought that if he could unite with him to fight against Cheng pan of the demon sect that day, he would undoubtedly have more chances to win.


    "Oh, it turns out that you are Taoist friends of baigui sect. I''m a small sect of Xingmo sect. It''s normal for Taoist friends to have never heard of it." Ye Zan replied casually. To be honest, it''s really a little uncomfortable to talk to people like this. But he didn''t dare to let go. It''s certain that once he let go, he would never catch up with the speed of the strange stone.


    In fact, ye Zan''s reason for holding on to it is that he wants to be taken to his destination and put this strange stone into heaven and earth ring. But if you let go, it will be more troublesome to put away the strange stone again. Maybe it will be cheaper for others.


    "It''s quite dangerous here. I think we can''t go together. We can take care of each other. I don''t know what friends think." Shen Wuyan said straight to the point.


    The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. The people of baiguizong and Cheng pan have formed a great enemy. Ye Zan naturally won''t refuse the other party''s proposal, so he nodded and said, "that''s going to trouble the Taoist friends of baiguizong."


    "It doesn''t matter, Taoist friends, can you help?" Shen Wuyan thought Ye Zan was a little slow, and the flying posture was really wonderful, so he couldn''t help asking again.


    "Well, it''s all right. My flying magic weapon is a little special, so I won''t bother Taoist friends." Ye Zan was also a little embarrassed. He simply turned over and sat on the strange stone. Of course, he still clung to it, as if he was afraid of falling down during his first flight.


    Since ye Zan refused, Shen Wuyan was not reluctant. He slowed down with several colleagues and flew away to the distance with Ye Zan and others.


    However, flying here is to avoid some dangers, but after flying to the place? Ye Zan suddenly thought of this problem and looked down. Good guy, it''s like ten thousand horses galloping. The black is boundless. As there are new drilling out of the ground, ye Zan has the illusion of being closely pursued.


    Ye Zan sat on the strange stone and thought of an idea. He kept dropping things from the strange stone. Metal balls fell to the bottom and disappeared in a blink of an eye. It''s like a bomber dropping bombs, but these balls didn''t explode immediately after they fell.


    "Wu Daoyou, what are you?" Shen Wuyan looked strange and asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, I''m thinking that when we fly to the place, we''ll have to deal with many demons, so we''ll make some arrangements first. These things are thunderbolts refined by our star demon sect. They have unusual power. Taoist friends will wait and see." Ye Zan explained with a smile.


    Of course, there are explosives in this world, the so-called thunderbolt, which uses the principle of some confinement spells. After being thrown out, it can cause constant explosions. However, the power of the real thunderbolt is quite ordinary, almost less than the backward high explosive grenade in the world of science and technology.


    But what yezzan left behind was a miniature tactical nuclear bomb. In terms of the size of cities in the world, it is not difficult for a nuclear bomb to destroy a city.


    Moreover, those nuclear bombs not only have great power, but also intelligent chips to control movement. After falling, it will move to the most appropriate position under the control of the intelligent chip in order to maximize the killing effect.


    "Chi, I can''t imagine that thunderbolt is still regarded as a treasure!" a man from the baigui sect nearby said with disdain after hearing Ye Zan''s words.


    The other party doesn''t mind being heard by Ye Zan. After all, compared with an unknown sect, baiguizong is a real demon giant.


    Ye Zan was not angry when he heard this. He just smiled faintly and didn''t detonate the nuclear bombs immediately. He doesn''t need to prove anything, as long as these arrangements can work in the future.

 Chapter 269

    There is a mountain in the distance, which is not so steep. It looks like a person lying on the ground from a distance. It is said that it is the body of the ancient demon God. The closer Ye Zan and others fly, the more tall the mountain becomes, making people feel very small.


    However, even if it was the corpse of an ancient demon God, ye Zan would not be surprised. Before he crossed the world, he had seen the body images of master Xuanyuan and several demon kings in the battle of the universe and stars, which were not much inferior to the ancient demon gods.


    On the contrary, several other people, facing the mountain suspected of ancient demon God''s body, issued a burst of sigh at the same time, which seemed to feel incomparable shock. Indeed, after ten thousand years of catastrophe, there are no earthly immortals in Shenhua domain, and the Supreme Master of heaven rarely appears, so that these people have not seen more than ye Zan.


    In ancient times, demons and gods existed like immortals. Even a corpse that has existed for thousands of years still exudes terror. After they flew close, they felt the surrounding space and came a huge pressure, forcing them to fall to the ground.


    But below the crowd, countless black demons piled up and couldn''t see a trace of the ground. These demons roared and jumped, just like countless fish out of the water hit by fishing nets.


    In the distance, there are endless demons gathering here. Perhaps, even if ye Zan doesn''t fall, these demons can pile up in the sky by themselves.


    "Wu Daoyou, where are your thunderbolts? Why don''t they have any effect?" the man who once openly mocked Ye Zan said to Ye Zan again.


    This immediately attracted Qi Qianjun''s angry eyes. Even Hu DA and hu er looked bad. It seemed that as long as ye Zan said a word, he would not hesitate to work with each other. However, ye Zan shook his head and said with a careless smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry, now is not the time."


    As they spoke, they were already very close to the ground, and even began to have demons that could jump close to them. The strange stones outside the territory held by Ye Zan suddenly emitted a light, and he saw tall figures flying out of the strange stones and falling straight to the ground.


    Ye Zan finally released the Zerg. Such a long time, coupled with the time acceleration of strange stone space, is enough for the Zerg to evolve resistance to magic Qi.


    Zerg is a very special race. They will constantly modify their genes according to the external environment, so that their race can adapt to the external environment. Or this can not be completely said to be evolution. Sometimes, in order to adapt to a certain environment, degradation may occur. Perhaps it would be more appropriate to call it variation.


    Ye Zan released the most basic arms of Zerg, known as Zerg predators. These predators are the main cannon fodder for the Zerg to invade various interstellar civilizations. They have no special ability, that is, melee fighting.


    The appearance of the Zerg predator is somewhat similar to that of the insect killer mantis in the human world. The two forelimbs are huge bone sickles, with fine serrations on the blade, and sharp blades on all joints.


    The predator''s head is not big, but a pair of mouth tools, like a pair of steel pliers, even the steel bars can be easily bitten off, which is particularly ferocious. On its body, it is covered with smooth back armor with dark gold stripes, which can greatly reduce sharp weapon damage.


    In terms of individual strength, these predators are not so powerful, and may be equivalent to practitioners in the Qi refining realm. After all, they can''t cast spells yet, so they can''t compare with base builders. However, because the Zerg mother emperor fused the gene of the five turn Gu insect jade cicada, these predators also have a certain spell resistance.


    A large number of marauders fell to the ground and immediately launched an attack on the demons under and around them. Suddenly, there was a bloody storm below. The chirping and creaking sound, the dense and uninterrupted sound, only heard that people couldn''t help getting a little hairy in their hearts.


    Finally, when the crowd fell to the ground, the Zerg Raiders had cleared a clearing. However, the open space only said that there were no demons, but the broken limbs, meat and black blood like a pool of water still made people have no way to settle down.


    "Well... Unexpectedly, Wu Daoyou is also proficient in the way of insects and insects." Shen Wuyan held back for a long time and said such a sentence. All the ghosts, including him, were shocked by the scene.


    In fact, not only these people of baigui sect, but also tiger Dahu II and even Qi Qianjun saw Ye Zan release these Zerg predators for the first time. They were no less shocked than those of baigui sect.


    Of course, the shock of the scene is just a visual feeling. It doesn''t mean that ye Zan is really invincible with these insects. Although Zerg predators are large in size, they always use insect sea tactics to fight more and less when invading various civilizations in the interstellar world.


    But this time, in this space, in the face of the endless influx of demons, the number of Zerg predators is not dominant. After all, even with the acceleration of time in strange stone space, ye Zan can''t cultivate a large enough Zerg army in a short time.


    Seeing this, they all returned to their senses and quickly attacked the demons around them.


    Seeing several people of the baigui sect, they offered small flags one after another. Suddenly, a dark wind blew in this space. On the small flag, ferocious ghosts threw out and waved their teeth and claws towards the demons.


    These fierce ghosts have no entity and can''t really attack demons, but one skill is often impossible to prevent, which is commonly known as ghost upper body. After the fierce ghost jumped on the demon, the demon immediately attacked his companions around. After the demon was torn to pieces, the fierce ghost emerged and jumped at another demon.


    Qi Qianjun also sacrificed the small sword in the sword box, almost without any special moves. Thousands of small swords shuttle back and forth in the ocean of demons, harvesting demons one by one.


    Qi Qianjun''s sword box has been refined again. Those swords are no longer disposable consumables, otherwise they really can''t stand to be used like this.


    Ye Zan didn''t use a beam gun this time, but kept releasing Zerg predators and sacrificing runes. Lightning and fireballs, like raindrops, continue to fall into the demons.


    People of baiguizong are a little silly. The talisman is almost equal to money. Ye Zan is smashing money. Although they are among the top ten demon sects, they are not so extravagant.


    Previously, the people of baiguizong thought that ye Zan, a small foundation, was an insignificant figure. The reason why they came forward to talk to each other was that they liked the strength of Qi Qianjun and the two tiger demons. But now it seems that those who dare to enter the restricted area can''t rely on it.


    A group of people are resisting demons here. It doesn''t seem to be very difficult. However, you should know that there are almost endless demons in this space. If they are consumed like this, the fate of these people can be imagined.


    Although Ye Zan fell to the ground, the attraction to exotic stones from unknown sources still plays a role. Therefore, while resisting demons, he is also moving slowly towards the mountain with exotic stones.


    And all the people of the baigui sect came here for the blood of the demon God, and naturally they won''t stay in place all the time. So he also followed Ye Zan to fight with the devil while protruding towards the mountain.


    However, under the obstruction of the constantly pouring demons, it was difficult for the people to move faster. It was like being in a quagmire. Every step seemed to use their whole body strength.


    Therefore, it took nearly a day, and the people did not move a few miles. On the contrary, with the emergence of more and more powerful demons, people''s movement speed has become slower and slower.


    "Look over there, what''s coming!" suddenly, a man of baiguizong shouted, pointing to the distant sky.


    When they looked up, they saw the sword light flying in the direction the man pointed out. At the same time, behind the sword light, they were chasing a black cloud. The black cloud covered almost half of the sky, like a dark curtain pulled by those sword lights.


    "It''s a flying demon!" with the sword light getting closer and closer to the black screen, the people below finally saw what the black screen was. It was countless demonized birds. Among the demonized birds, there are crows, birds, cranes, geese, and some huge insects, which cover the sky and block out the sun.


    When they came in, they said why there were no flying demons. They didn''t, but they didn''t meet them. Obviously, those flying demons are in the other direction of space, and those sword lights must be people coming in from the other direction.


    "Do you want to call them here? It seems that they can''t fly here. Those flying demons shouldn''t be a threat," someone suggested.


    Shen Wuyan nodded, took out a tube from his arms, opened the lower lead, and suddenly a light ball flew into the sky, bursting out gorgeous fireworks in the sky.


    In fact, they don''t need to send signals. When they see the sword lights, the people in the sword lights have noticed them. After all, the movement on their side is not small. It''s like a reef in the ocean. It''s hard not to notice it.


    The people in the light of those swords obviously thought of the famous saying "many people have great power", so they immediately turned around and fell towards Ye Zan. Because of the power of banning the air, they can''t fly. They can only fall here like gliding.


    "It''s the Taoist friends of baigui sect. I''ve seen several Taoist friends in xiazong Tianjiao." those people fell to the ground and recognized Shen Wuyan and others.


    "But zongtianjiao of the white bone sect?" Shen Wuyan and others asked in surprise as soon as they heard the other party''s registration.

 Chapter 270

    The white bone sect is the first sect of the devil''s way today, and this sect of Tianjiao is just like its name. Among its peers, it can be called a generation of Tianjiao. It is said that this Tianjiao is the golden elixir of Jiupin Taoist foundation. One''s accomplishments can even shake Yuanying''s ancestors. Therefore, it is highly valued by Mrs. Bai Gu. It can be said that in today''s demon sects, this Tianjiao can be called the first person in the golden elixir realm.


    Therefore, when zongtianjiao reported his name, all the people of baiguizong were happy. In their opinion, there are Zong Tianjiao, who is comparable to Yuanying''s ancestor, here. These demons are nothing at all.


    Hearing Shen Wuyan''s question, Zong Tianjiao smiled faintly and said, "yes, it''s me."


    After confirming Zong Tianjiao''s identity, Shen Wuyan immediately beamed with joy and quickly arched his hands and said, "brother Zong, although we all came for the blood of the demon God, we should work together to overcome this difficulty in the face of such a situation. I don''t know what brother Zong thinks."


    "Yes." Zong Tianjiao nodded and agreed.


    Although Zong Tianjiao''s strength is comparable to Yuanying''s ancestors, he is not the real Yuanying''s ancestors after all. In the face of these constantly coming demons, the white bone sect can''t cope with them alone. Moreover, no one knows what will happen later. If you consume too much here, you may not be able to get the demon blood later.


    Therefore, Shen Wuyan''s proposal can be said to be the ambition of the orthodox Tianjiao. Even if the two sides will become competitors later, it is undoubtedly better to work together to tide over the difficulties at this time. Moreover, in Zong Tianjiao''s view, these people of baiguizong can not constitute a threat.


    After agreeing to Shen Wuyan, Zong Tianjiao looked at Ye Zan and others and asked Shen Wuyan, "who are these people? They don''t look like people of your clan."


    "Oh, those two Taoist friends who claim to be the star demon sect, and the two tiger demons are the demon generals under the king Chongxiao of hongmingshan." Shen Wuyan immediately introduced zongtianjiao.


    Zong Tianjiao nodded and didn''t ask any more, nor did he mean to say hello to Ye Zan. After all, in his opinion, no matter the unknown star demon clan or the hongmingshan Chongxiao king, there is no value in making friends.


    A few words of dialogue between the two sides was just more than ten seconds. Zong Tianjiao and his people were preparing to join the battle to deal with the demons around him. But at this time, the demonized birds that had been chasing them had also chased them, and did not stop to kill them.


    This is different from what people thought before.


    They thought it was impossible to fly here. When Zong Tianjiao and others came, the demonized birds would retreat. We happened to deal with these demons on the ground together. However, no one thought that the demonized birds were not affected and flew directly, and the whole sky suddenly turned black.


    At this moment, what people have to face is the encirclement of heaven and earth. With them as the center, a huge black tornado seemed to form in the sky, and countless demonized birds circled and rushed down, almost drowning everyone.


    "Damn it!" seeing this, Zong Tianjiao quickly offered his flying sword to meet the demonized birds. After all, these demonized birds were brought by them, and now naturally they should solve them.


    Zong Tianjiao''s flying sword is very unusual. It looks like the spine of some creature. After he sacrificed the flying sword, the flying sword broke away one by one and grew longer and longer, as if it had become a 100 meter long bone snake. The bone snake flying sword hovered in the air, swept it all at once, and twisted a piece of demonized birds into pieces.


    Several other disciples of the white bone sect also offered flying swords and magic tools to help Zong Tianjiao resist the fallen demonized birds.


    Although the people of the white bone sect blocked the demonized birds, they did not improve the original situation. This time, under the heavy encirclement of demons, they were really unable to move.


    Ye Zan had to stop after offering a large number of talismans. Even if he can print his own runes, after all, it is not endless, and there will eventually be a time of light. Of course, he didn''t wait until he ran out. He always had to leave some cards.


    However, without talismans, it doesn''t mean that ye Zan can''t deal with these demons. You know, he has dropped a lot of micro tactical nuclear bombs, which are already in place at this time.


    Will it scare people? Yezan can''t care so much. Anyway, he used a false identity. After the exploration of the restricted area, the road turned to the sky, and he didn''t care what these people would think.


    Therefore, yezan sent the detonation command to those nuclear bombs through the auxiliary chip.


    With Ye Zan''s instructions, a bright light suddenly burst out in a very far place, and a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. Then the people felt the vibration from their feet.


    "What is this...?"


    Although there were many obstacles, people were surprised to see the huge mushroom cloud for a moment. It''s better to be blocked by demons. Otherwise, if they look directly at the light of the nuclear bomb, I''m afraid even the master Jindan will lose his eyes.


    Yezan chose this time to detonate the nuclear bomb, in fact, he also had this consideration. If he had flown in the sky and detonated as soon as he dropped the nuclear bomb, he wouldn''t have a problem, but now I''m afraid he''s going to take a group of blind people.


    As for why not remind people directly? On the one hand, it''s too troublesome to explain, especially those who are not familiar with baiguizong. On the other hand, even a reminder may not prevent people from watching. After all, curiosity will not only kill cats.


    Now it''s much simpler. The demons pouring from all sides are stacked one layer after another. They almost have to bury everyone. There was another big black cover in the sky. The people were almost wrapped in it. The strong light of the nuclear bomb could not penetrate them at all.


    How can a nuclear bomb be enough! As the first mushroom cloud rises, the second mushroom cloud rises, and the third, Fourth... Mushroom clouds continue to rise. If you look from the sky, it''s really like clusters of mushrooms on the ground in the forest after the rain.


    In the explosion of the nuclear bomb, the demon at the center of the nuclear explosion turned into fly ash almost instantaneously. It was a high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees, not to mention mere demons, that is, those yuan Shen Da Neng. If you dare to stay in it, I''m afraid you can''t escape the end of turning into fly ash.


    Of course, this does not mean that ye Zan has the ability to kill the yuan God. After all, people will not eat nuclear bombs there honestly. Yuan Shen Da Neng has the ability to sense danger. He will not think that this thing is not a threat to himself because he has not seen a nuclear bomb.


    In other words, if we want to rely on the power of science and technology to deal with the practitioners in this world, we''d better encircle and suppress them with a large fleet. It''s not that science and technology are not strong enough, but the development direction is different. You know, the people who operate the fleet are ants in the eyes of practitioners.


    Under the high-temperature radiation, the demons outside the nuclear explosion center were also roasted into charcoal, burned into charred corpses, and then torn to pieces by powerful shock waves. The shock wave spread in all directions, tearing up and destroying everything on the way. Countless demons are like splashing black water, like black waves.


    If you kill the demon and get a message, ye Zan must have been swiped now. The explosion of those nuclear bombs wiped out more than millions of demons, which could not be counted at all. It can only be said that once a black ground, under the baptism of the nuclear bomb, exposed a large area of bare ground.


    Due to precise calculation, the explosion of the nuclear bomb did not affect yezan and others. It seems that they still have to face a large number of demons, but there will be no endless demons.


    Those people had no idea what had happened and were still trying to kill the demons around them. I don''t know how long they killed again. They suddenly felt the pressure around them. They looked up and saw that there were no demons coming.


    "This is, what happened!" someone shouted in surprise.


    Indeed, they flew all the way and knew exactly how many demons there were in this space, not how many, but endless. They also know that if they fight on their own, it is impossible to kill all these demons one day.


    But now, it seems that he really killed all of them?


    Some people thought of the previous series of explosions and mushroom clouds rising into the sky, but they couldn''t think of any magic that could make such a big movement. Of course, some people thought of the so-called "Thunderbolt" that ye Zan threw down before, but no one dared to associate it with that "Thunderbolt".


    "Come on, there are demons coming. We have to enter the demon god mountain before we are surrounded again." Zong Tianjiao, who returned to God, immediately said to the people. At the same time, he rushed to the so-called demon god mountain with the people of the white bone sect.


    Indeed, although yezan washed the ground with a nuclear bomb, he only cleaned part of the area in one direction. This space is too big. Unless he uses a stronger nuclear bomb, he can''t wash the whole space. But in that case, he can''t guarantee the safety of others. It''s like dying together.


    Therefore, the crowd just got a chance to breathe, and the demons in several directions are still pouring in, which may soon surround the crowd again.


    Hearing Zong Tianjiao''s words, the people of baigui sect and ye Zan immediately followed up. The party ran for more than ten miles and finally reached the foot of the demon god mountain. Then they began to walk up the mountain and soon reached the flat top of the mountain.


    Why flat? You know, this is the body of an ancient demon God, even if it''s just a legend. Who lies there, can have the scene of mountains, unless the ancient demon God is a woman, there may be two more peaks.

 Chapter 271

    A group of people climbed to the top of the mountain, or the corpse of an ancient demon God, just like a group of ants climbed to a person. Although there were ups and downs, it could be regarded as boundless. However, even if the corpse has been here for hundreds of millions of years, don''t expect to have any flesh feeling. At least it looks no different from ordinary rocks.


    Zong Tianjiao, Shen Wuyan and others, with their respective teams, rushed in one direction with great goals. After all, they are competitors. Without the crisis surrounded by demons, the two teams are more and more distinct.


    Ye Zan, on the other hand, walked in their direction as if dragged by exotic stones. Qi Qianjun, the tiger demon brothers, and some Zerg Raiders followed him around, which seemed to have a great momentum.


    They walked for a short time and stopped in front of a huge crack. The crack was like a bottomless abyss. Looking down, it was dark and could hardly see the bottom. It is said that this crack is actually a fatal wound of the ancient demon God, which leads directly to the heart of the ancient demon God.


    No one knows whether the ancient demon God had a heart. Whether the heart was the same as human beings. The so-called heart position is just a metaphor. Even if there is no heart, there must be an important core related to life, which is the key to condensing the essence, Qi and spirit.


    When ants are on people, they can''t see people''s appearance and body shape. The same is true for those who climb the mountain, but ye Zan can see the whole picture of the mountain through electronic flies in the air.


    Through the aerial view, we can see the whole mountain, just like a person lying on the ground, with trunk and limbs, but no head. The crack is in the center of the human back. It is not like humans. Most of the heart is located in the left chest.


    The crowd stood in front of the crack, looked at the dark bottom, felt the strong magic gas constantly gushing out, and seemed to think: how to go down more safely. However, at this time, ye Zan had reached the crack and fell without stopping.


    There''s no way. It''s the exotic stone that wants to go down. Ye Zan actually wants to wait for others to go down and explore the way first. He wanted to put away the strange stone, but when he put it away, he had no feeling and didn''t know what he was looking for.


    However, just go down. Anyway, there are so many Zerg cannon fodder that it won''t be a big problem to explore the way. So when yezan was pulled into the crack, the Zerg predators who followed him shouted like dumplings and jumped off the crack.


    Of course, Qi Qianjun and two tiger demons followed up without hesitation. Qi Qianjun wants to protect Ye Zan, but the two tiger demons trust ye Zan.


    It can be said that ye Zan''s various magical means have created a kind of trust that is almost dependent in the hearts of the two tiger demons. In fact, when they came here, the two tiger demons didn''t know what they were going to do and what they were looking for in the restricted area, but they just jumped down.


    Seeing ye Zan and others jump down, Zong Tianjiao and Shen Wuyan immediately looked at each other.


    A moment later, Zong Tianjiao smiled and jokingly said, "unexpectedly, the star demon sect has no reputation, but the disciples in the sect are brave enough."


    "Ha ha," Shen Wuyan also laughed twice and said, "it''s good to have them explore the way ahead. We''ve saved a lot of things."


    "Yes, but I can''t wait too late." Zong Tianjiao said here and jumped down into the crack. Behind him, several people of the white bone sect also followed closely and jumped into the crack in the twinkling of an eye.


    Shen Wuyan and others naturally dare not neglect it. After all, the white bone sect is different from the star demon sect. He didn''t pay much attention to the two people and two demons of the star demon sect, but the white bone sect was definitely the strong enemy of the demon blood this time.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Shen Wuyan, these people of baiguizong immediately jumped into the crack.


    Just after all these people jumped into the crack, they saw some figures coming in the distance. Among these figures, there are several obvious demon families, and several Terran golden elixir masters who don''t know which clan.


    These people came to the crack, did not stop at all, and jumped down one by one. After these people jumped down, a figure seemed to come from a distance. It was Cheng pan, an old acquaintance of Ye Zan.


    "It''s strange who did it and killed so many demons, otherwise they wouldn''t have been taken away by these little mice. But what if they ran fast and didn''t want to be buried here in the end!" Cheng pan smiled at the crack below with a bit of evil on his face, and then floated down.


    Besides, ye Zan jumped off the crack dragged by exotic stones and fell all the way to the deep. At first, there was an ordinary rock wall around the crack, but after a distance, the rock wall began to turn dark red. Further into the depths, the dark red rock wall began to become as bright as jade, as if blood would seep out.


    When it falls to the bottom, the crack is no longer a crack, but a vast blood red space. In this space, everything is blood red, just like being soaked in blood, but it emits a faint fragrance, which makes people feel energetic when they smell it.


    Obviously, the so-called demon God is just a title, which does not mean dirty and disgusting. Ancient demons and gods may be just another intelligent race different from the human race. Just like the world of science and technology, in the vast starry sky, there are other civilized races besides human beings. Those civilized races may not conform to human aesthetics in some aspects, but it does not mean that they must be disgusting and dirty, like creatures crawling out of a cesspit.


    Although this ancient demon God is called a demon, for the Terrans in this world, it is actually an external invader, which does not mean that it must be the existence of the dark side.


    The exotic stone dragged Ye Zan. When he was about to fall to the ground, he suddenly turned his direction and continued to drag him to the depths of space. Qi Qianjun and two tiger demons in the back naturally followed up immediately, accompanied by those Zerg predators.


    There doesn''t seem to be much danger here, at least for now. There are no demons outside, and there are no legendary demon corpses.


    Finally, ye Zan stopped and was in a cave or some space. Inside, there is a huge broken stone ball hanging in mid air. The stone ball is very large, about hundreds of meters in diameter, but it is covered with terrible cracks, as if it would break at random.


    However, ye Zan knows that this thing is the so-called "exotic stone". If this is really the body of an ancient demon God, then the so-called "exotic stone" should obviously be an organ similar to the heart of an ancient demon God. Or, like the demon core of those monsters and the golden elixir of human practitioners, it is the source of power of ancient demon gods.


    However, such a big guy, how much aura does it take to feed him! Ye Zan looked at the huge stone ball. Even if he was rich, he couldn''t help feeling a little timid.


    You know, the stone ball in guangyezan''s hand has consumed a lot of spirit stones to supplement Reiki. If such a huge stone ball is combined, I''m afraid his family background is really not enough for the other party to plug his teeth.


    But now that we have come and seen the goal, how can we just give up! Thinking of this, ye Zan''s heart crossed. First, he moved the Zerg mother emperor in the strange stone space to the different dimensional space, and all the other Zerg were released.


    Yes, yezan''s plan is very simple. No matter how much aura it takes to feed it in the future, at least take it out first.


    All this was completed in an instant. Without a pause, ye Zan was dragged by the strange stone in his hand and flew to the huge stone ball.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop it!"


    Just as ye zanfei passed by, several voices suddenly came from behind. Then he saw sword lights flying, trying to stop him or even hang him.


    These people who spoke were Zong Tianjiao and Shen Wuyan who followed Ye Zan. Although the two groups are rivals competing for demon blood, they absolutely don''t want to be a third party. Therefore, seeing ye Zan flying towards the huge stone ball, he made the same move to stop it.


    Qi Qianjun naturally wouldn''t see ye Zan in distress. The next time he took a shot of the sword box behind him, thousands of flying swords shot out. The bright sword light reflected the cave very brightly. The thousands of flying swords flew behind Ye Zan and formed a sword wall to block the sword lights.


    At the same time, tiger two did not stand idly by. The mountain knife and double-sided axe in his hand, with a roar, cut them mercilessly.


    Of course, the Zerg released by yezan also rushed at the two teams immediately. These Zerg not only have predators, but also some evolutionary arms.


    There is a kind of insect with a big belly. It sprays a mass of yellow and green strong acid from its mouth. This strong acid will not hurt bone, but it is very corrosive to metal. Among those people, some of their flying swords were stained with strong acid and suddenly became rusty and fell out of control.


    There is also an invisible insect that moves like a distorted space and suddenly makes a fatal attack when the other party is not paying attention.


    However, these Zerg, after all, their individual strength is not high, and their number is not very large. Therefore, the golden elixir of these Terrans cannot pose a great threat.


    However, at such a moment, ye Zan had reached the huge stone ball, and the stone ball in his hand suddenly integrated into it. But it didn''t end. Then his hands, arms and body were pulled into the stone ball inch by inch as if they were in a quagmire until the whole person disappeared.

 Chapter 272

    "Martial uncle!"


    Martial uncle was eaten by a big stone ball, which frightened Qi Qianjun. After all, this is the body of an ancient demon God. God knows what dangers there are!


    On the contrary, it was the two tiger demons who were rare to be smart. Maybe they had more contact with the Gu master in the 100000 mountains. Therefore, they immediately shouted to Qi Qianjun: "brother Wei Zhi, don''t worry. Look at the Gu insects still active. I think brother Wu Ming won''t be in any danger at the moment!"


    Of course, in fact, if yezan really encounters an accident, it will not have much impact on these Zerg. Even if the demagogue in this world is not the original demagogue, the demagogue will just lose its restraint after death.


    However, the words of the two tiger demons had some effects. Qi Qianjun didn''t know the Gu master after all, so he believed it. He turned to Zong Tianjiao and others and blamed the reason on these people: if these people hadn''t shot, he might be able to hold martial uncle!


    Thinking of this, Qi Qianjun''s Dharma formula changed and saw that thousands of flying swords in the air swept away like a torrent towards Zong Tianjiao and others.


    Seeing this, Zong Tianjiao sneered and raised his hand to offer up the white bone sword. The white bone sword separated one by one and turned into a white bone whip. It rotated in front of him like a vortex to meet the thousands of flying swords.


    The sound of a clash of gold and iron sounded, jingling as if in a blacksmith''s shop, and most of the flying swords released by Qi Qianjun had been swept in two. After all, the white bone sword used by Zong Tianjiao is the famous magic weapon of the white bone sect, and Qi Qianjun''s flying swords are not even magic tools.


    Tiger two fought with Shen Wuyan and others. Baiguizong released hundreds of fierce ghosts, and the two tiger demons also used their cards and roared to call out a group of ghosts. The so-called ghost for the tiger means that after the tiger eats people, the soul of the dead will follow the tiger and help the tiger to lure other strangers. This kind of ghost is called ghost.


    The two tiger demons are the demon generals of the golden elixir level. The ghosts around them are naturally unusual. They will not only lure mortals, but also have the strength of comparable fierce ghosts. After this group of ghosts came out, they immediately fought with the fierce ghosts of baiguizong, and for a time they were even.


    As for the others in the two cases, they are dealing with the large number of Zerg. After all, each one is a master of Jindan. It''s not very difficult to deal with these Zerg. It didn''t take long to kill almost.


    However, just then, a group of people suddenly came from behind the two lines. Several of these people were demon families. When they saw tiger two over there, they immediately shouted in surprise: "tiger two, how did you two come here!"


    It turned out that these demon families were the companions of tiger two. After the two tigers separated, their team ran into Cheng pan. As a result, the golden eye Eagle led by Cheng pan was killed, and another pig demon and two bear demons couldn''t escape. Now the rest is a fox demon, two leopard demons and a rabbit demon.


    Originally, I heard someone call me. Tiger two was still a little flustered, but when I looked up, I found that those who didn''t deal with me didn''t come with me. The remaining four demons, not to mention the fox demon and the rabbit demon, at least two leopard demons usually have a good relationship with them. They immediately put down their heart and shouted, "brother leopard, let''s do these turtles and grandchildren for us first."


    Although the two leopard demons don''t know what happened, since Tiger two is fighting with people, their brothers naturally can''t stand idly by. So without waiting for the fox demon to speak, the two leopard demons directly showed their double swords and shot into the team of baiguizong like lightning.


    "Hey, don''t do it first, don''t do it first, ask clearly..." the fox demon was not covered by the golden eye carving. At this time, he didn''t have much weight to speak. He couldn''t call the two leopard demons after a few calls.


    However, although the fox demon and the rabbit demon did not move, the two leopard demons joined the battle group, which seemed to show the attitude of the demon family to the people of the baigui sect. As a result, the baigui sect would not let the two demons wait for the opportunity, so several fierce ghosts immediately rushed towards the fox demon and the rabbit demon.


    This time, the fox demon and the rabbit demon had no choice but to use their own means to block the fierce ghosts. As soon as they do this, they are even more unclear. They can only distinguish the victory and defeat first.


    However, along with the demon clan, there are several human practitioners. These people, however, were not as impulsive as the demon family, and quickly shouted, "please stop, Taoist friends. Later, a strong enemy is coming, and please Taoist friends..."


    Unfortunately, the man''s words had not finished yet, and he suddenly became dumb. A bloody spike pierced his head from the back and came out from the brow in the front.


    Then, the blood spikes turned into blood, and a voice came from behind, full of contempt and said, "ha ha, I really feel honored to get the comment of ''strong enemy'', so I''d better give you a pleasure."


    At this moment, several people around the dead jumped away in fear. At the same time, they drew their swords and looked back. Cheng pan walked slowly here with his hands on his back.


    "You, Cheng pan, you treat your fellow disciples like this. Do you want Tianmo clan to become the public enemy of the evil way!" someone couldn''t help shouting.


    Unfortunately, if Cheng pan really cares about this, he can''t do it so much. Therefore, he just smiled coldly and said, "who is the same as the bug in the gutter like you. Don''t flatter yourself too much."


    However, although this sentence didn''t scare Cheng pan, it made the warring sides slow down. There are many people who have enemies with Cheng pan, or everyone has enemies with him. Even Qi Qianjun once heard Ye Zan talk about Tiandao mountain. Knowing the gratitude and resentment between Cheng pan and ye Zan, he naturally didn''t like Cheng pan.


    Even the white bone sect''s team was attacked by Cheng pan. If Zong Tianjiao hadn''t stopped Cheng pan, I''m afraid few people would have been able to get here alive.


    Of course, even if Cheng pan was blocked, Zong Tianjiao still felt some shame because he couldn''t leave each other. Therefore, hearing that Cheng pan actually found it, he immediately pinched a sword formula, forced Qi Qianjun''s flying sword back, and took the opportunity to withdraw from the battle group.


    However, Zong Tianjiao withdrew, and Qi Qianjun did not pursue again. Instead, he closed his sword and stood next to the giant stone ball. It''s not that he can''t see the situation clearly. Now there is a public enemy, so he naturally doesn''t need to stir up.


    Seeing Qi Qianjun didn''t pursue, Zong Tianjiao turned to look at Cheng pan and said in a deep voice, "you dare to appear!"


    "Ha ha, why don''t I dare? If it''s not too time-consuming, do you think you can keep these pieces of waste!" Cheng panbi is more proud than Zong Tianjiao, and doesn''t pay any attention to the first person in the magic golden elixir realm.


    "I don''t know whether you are brave or stupid! Now several masters of our sect gather here, and even if you have three heads and six arms, you are just alone. You dare to provoke like this!" Shen Wuyan also stopped the war and looked at Cheng pan and said with hate.


    In the team of baigui sect, two people died in Cheng Pan''s hands. Shen Wuyan and others were unable to resist, so they had to escape by using the technique of baigui walking at night.


    Speaking of it, this is definitely a shame. It''s just that a person can''t beat the other party. A group of people are beaten and run away. It''s too embarrassing to say. If the other party is Yuanying''s ancestor, it''s just that they are all Jindan masters like themselves. Why is the gap so big!


    On the contrary, on the demon family side, tiger Dahu two and his companions finally joined together, but they didn''t bite their teeth to Cheng pan. Although the two tiger demons also heard that their four companions, including the head golden eye eagle, died in Cheng Pan''s hands, why can''t they hate it?


    Facing the covetous group of people, Cheng pan looked fearless. He raised his hand and pulled out his sword. With a flick of his finger on the ridge of the sword, he proudly said, "if you were outside, you would really make me more trouble. But here, why do you think I would let you in?"


    "Joke, if you can''t stop us, just say you can''t stop us. What else do you say to let us in? This is the body of the ancient demon God. You think you can''t reincarnate the ancient demon God, and you say it as if you are the master here." some people in the ranks of several sects immediately said with great disdain.


    Indeed, in anyone''s opinion, Cheng Pan''s words are basically looking for face for himself, in other words, he is "pretending. Forcing". Obviously, I can''t stop it, but I have to say what was deliberately put in. It''s like someone fell a dog and ate shit, but he got up and said to try the friction coefficient of the ground.


    "Hehe, don''t you believe it? I knew you didn''t believe it, but you''ll believe it soon." Cheng pan pinched a magic formula in his hand and drank "Ho".


    At this time, I saw figures suddenly emerging from the blood jade wall around me, and walked out slowly from the blood jade wall.


    At the sight of these figures, the people over there took a cold breath. Yes, those who came out of the blood jade wall are the legendary devil corpses, that is, the corpses of those strong men buried in the restricted area for hundreds of millions of years.


    These demonic corpses look like mummies. They don''t look like many people, and their clothes are worn out. But the momentum of this demon corpse made people suffocate.


    I don''t know whether to be lucky or unfortunate. Fortunately, from the momentum of these demon corpses, they should all be at the level of Yuanying''s ancestors. Unfortunately, even if it is only the demon corpse at the level of Yuanying''s ancestor, this group of Jindan masters can''t compete.


    "Now, do you understand?" Cheng pan showed two rows of Bai Sensen''s teeth, gave them a gloomy smile, then pointed his hand at them and said, "no one!"

 Chapter 273

    With Cheng Pan''s words, the demon corpses moved and shot at the people opposite as if they were ghosts.


    "Bang!"


    In the team of the baiguizong, one person didn''t respond well and was caught on his head by the dry claws of a demon corpse. A big head was instantly pinched and exploded like a watermelon. One of the people who came with the demon family was pulled out of his throat by a demon corpse, and immediately fell to the ground and tossed a few times without breath.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Shen Wuyan wanted to escape here with several fellow disciples with the skill of traveling at night. After all, there are several magic corpses of Yuanying''s ancestors opposite. Everyone knows that they can''t compete with them. However, as soon as he cast the spell, he found that the night travel of ghosts could not be cast. The surrounding blood jade wall can''t penetrate at all. Even the incarnation ghost will only hit his head and break the blood flow.


    "Brother Shen, don''t try. Now we have only one way, that is, to break through from the front!" Zong Tianjiao said, while defending the sword against a demon corpse.


    If you say that this Tianjiao is really extraordinary, it deserves to be the first person in the golden elixir realm of the devil way. It can compete with the Yuanying level devil corpse. He saw a long white bone sword, which was like a wandering dragon flying in the air, sometimes divided into thousands, sometimes thundered, and fought with the demon corpse very lively.


    However, in addition to Zong Tianjiao, the remaining golden elixir masters, whether white bone sect or baigui sect, are not so easy to deal with those demon corpses. Not to mention the two who were killed as soon as they came up, not long after the war between the two sides, several Jindan masters were injured, which weakened their combat effectiveness again.


    Seeing this, Shen Wuyan of the baigui sect commanded several fellow disciples to sacrifice the ghost King flag to form a large array, and shouted to Qi Qianjun and others: "the Taoist friends of the star demon sect and the friends of the demon family, when you know the truth that your lips are dead and your teeth are cold, please put down the previous gap and fight against the enemy with us!"


    Qi Qianjun and tiger Dahu, the second-class demon families, are on the side of the huge stone ball, which is the innermost part of the cave. The baiguzong and baiguizong were right in the middle, so no matter how lively they played, Qi Qianjun and others were not affected at all.


    However, Shen Wuyan''s words are obviously reasonable. If the people of the two sects are slaughtered, it must be Qi Qianjun''s turn next. Therefore, although the two sides had moved before, Qi Qianjun did not hesitate at this time and resolutely offered the flying sword in the sword box to the front.


    Although Qi Qianjun''s sword box and flying sword were scrapped in the previous fight with Zong Tianjiao, the number of flying swords sacrificed this time is not less than before.


    In fact, the flying swords in the sword box are not only those released. If they are all released, it will be enough to let people see what it is called ten thousand swords flying together. However, with Qi Qianjun''s control ability, what he can do now is to sacrifice nearly a thousand flying swords at the same time. Moreover, this is Qi Qianjun. If he was replaced by other Jindan masters, I''m afraid it would be difficult to control a hundred flying swords.


    Although he didn''t speak, Qi Qianjun''s move was also a signal to tiger two. Seeing this, the two tiger demons immediately accepted the ghost and joined the battle group with their weapons. At the same time, when the two tiger demons moved, the other demons were naturally not idle and joined one after another.


    However, for several Yuanying level demon corpses, even with the addition of Qi Qianjun and demon clan, the situation is still not good here. Besides, Cheng pan, whose strength is not worse than the devil corpse, still hasn''t shot there. Moreover, no one knows whether he can summon more demon corpses.


    At this time, looking at the fierce battle between the two sides, Cheng pan finally moved, but instead of joining the battle group, he slowly came to the body of a master Jindan. Then something happened that frightened everyone. Cheng pan broke the elixir field of the body with his sword and picked out a golden elixir.


    What are you trying to do? Definitely not a simple body abuse!


    Almost everyone who saw this scene thought of a possibility. After all, they are almost all people in the devil''s way and know a lot about some means in the devil''s way. There is a method in the devil''s way, which is to enhance one''s accomplishments by plundering others'' accomplishments.


    In fact, the so-called method of collecting and tonifying is also a method of plundering. However, the process of collecting and supplementing seems to be moderate, so it is just disgusted by people. Meizong, like the demon sect, is good at picking Yang and tonifying Yin. Therefore, even in the door of the demon sect, it is not very popular.


    But there is also a more direct method of plundering, that is to refine medicine with golden elixir or Yuanying. Such things, whether in the right way or the evil way, are absolutely taboo.


    Of course, some people who have done such things will say: it''s too wasteful to leave the golden elixir and rot away with the body. At best, their behavior is just waste utilization.


    However, not everything can be considered from a practical point of view, otherwise there will be no morality. Besides, in addition to the realm of golden elixir, the death of Yuanying and the realm above is not real death. Refining medicine with Yuanying or even Yuanshen is no different from refining medicine with living people.


    Therefore, both the positive and evil demons hate the practice of using other people''s accomplishments, even if they are only gold pills, to refine medicine. Once someone is found doing such a thing, almost both the positive and evil will hunt down. The reason is actually very simple. No one cares about refining medicine with golden elixir today, so someone will refine medicine with Yuanying tomorrow.


    In the eyes of those people, Cheng Pan''s practice of digging gold elixir from the dead is likely to be to refine medicine. Therefore, they are more frightened and angry.


    However, Cheng pan didn''t care at all, and soon dug out another golden pill from another corpse. Then the third and fourth, after Cheng pan dug out the gold pill, he immediately included it in the heaven and earth ring, which was not affected by the people''s scolding at all.


    After digging out several gold pills, Cheng pan suddenly flashed. When he reappeared, he was already next to the huge stone ball.


    Qi Qianjun was a little anxious when he saw Cheng climbing next to the stone ball. After all, martial uncle was still in the stone ball and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. However, he wanted to rush to drive Cheng pan away, but he was entangled by a demon corpse and couldn''t pass at all.


    While Qi Qianjun was almost desperate, a voice suddenly came from his ear. It was Shi Shuye Zan''s voice. The sound came from the glasses observing the space distortion. Ye Zan didn''t say anything more, just told him not to worry.


    It turned out that after ye Zan was pulled into the stone ball, he found that the stone ball, like his exotic stone, also had crisscross cave space, which was like an incomparably huge maze. If someone else comes inside, I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk all the channels in my life, let alone find the real core of the stone ball.


    However, the biggest problem Ye Zan encountered in this space is not the complexity of the channel, but that the stone ball seems too hungry.


    Through the previous strange stone, ye Zan already knows that if there is not enough aura supply, the strange stone space will give priority to absorbing the aura of the dead objects put in it. If there is still not enough aura, the strange stone space will begin to absorb the aura of living creatures.


    Now this huge stone ball has the same situation. However, there are no dead objects to absorb Reiki, only Ye Zan, a big living man, so ye Zan became the object of stone ball plundering Reiki.


    Fortunately, with his insight, ye Zan has meticulous control over his true yuan. After feeling this situation, he immediately locked every trace of truth in his body.


    At the same time, ye Zan began to take out the prepared spirit stone from the heaven and earth ring, and took out all the prepared spirit stone, no matter what grade it was.


    As a result, the pressure on yezan immediately weakened a lot. The spirit stones that were taken out watched the Spirit Light darken, and the spirit Qi in them was quickly absorbed by the stone ball.


    However, as a large number of spirit stones were absorbed and turned into the so-called Yuan Stone, ye Zan''s trouble came. This spirit stone is not enough to feed the stone ball. You should know the size of the strange stone originally used as the insect nest, which has almost made Ye Zan bankrupt. And this time, if such a huge stone ball was replaced, I''m afraid the spirit stone needed would be hundreds or thousands of times.


    After all the spirit stones were sucked dry, ye Zan bit his teeth and took out a large number of monster inner alchemy. However, the quality of these monster internal alchemy is not high. They can''t be compared with those spiritual stones. Even all internal alchemy can''t be compared with a top-grade spiritual stone. Ye Zan just took out the demon beast Neidan. The Neidan was in his hand and directly turned into a pile of ash.


    So, what about the talisman! And spirit grass!


    Ye Zan is really open-minded enough to take out almost all the things with aura. Whether it is a talisman or a spirit grass, it has become a mortal thing in the twinkling of an eye after it is taken out. To be honest, the aura of these things is not much. Even those spirit grasses are not natural and precious after all.


    Ye Zan has a hunch that as long as he can feed the stone ball, he may become the master of the stone ball without any time acceleration. But if he is not fed enough, he may not even leave the stone ball, let alone take it for himself.


    However, at this time, through the monitoring of electronic flies outside, ye Zan saw the emergence of Cheng pan and the battle between people and those demon corpses. It''s impossible to say it''s not urgent. Other people''s life and death don''t matter, but Qi Qianjun is the one he values.


    While ye Zan was in a hurry, Cheng Pan''s figure appeared next to the stone ball. Seeing that Qi Qianjun seemed to be desperate, ye Zan immediately passed his voice through the glasses and asked Qi Qianjun not to be impulsive.

 Chapter 274

    Although Cheng pan has been promoted to the golden elixir realm, and his strength is far beyond the ordinary golden elixir master. However, ye Zan is not afraid to meet the other party in the space of the stone ball unless the other party has controlled the stone ball. However, from the situation of this space, ye Zan can be sure that the other party does not control the stone ball.


    Therefore, ye Zan stopped Qi Qianjun from climbing in space.


    However, Cheng pan came to the stone ball, but instead of directly entering the space of the stone ball like Ye Zan, he put a gold pill in his hand into the stone ball.


    Yes, Cheng Pan''s plan is obviously to feed the stone ball like Ye Zan, so as to gain control of the stone ball. However, Cheng Pan had no place to find so many spirit stones, so he focused on these golden elixir masters who entered the restricted area.


    Master Jindan''s Jindan is certainly different from the spirit stone, but it is essentially a polymer of some kind of energy. The stone ball is not picky about food. It can absorb almost any energy. It doesn''t even let go of the aura attached to ordinary items, let alone the golden elixir that is no worse than the best spirit stone.


    The golden elixirs in Cheng Pan''s hands are not just the four just dug up. You know, before, he attacked and killed people of various sects everywhere. Although he was run away, he killed many Jindan masters. Therefore, after the four golden elixirs, he wiped them on the heaven and earth ring, and some golden elixirs appeared in his hand, and then continued to feed them to the stone ball.


    Ye Zan didn''t see those golden elixirs in the stone ball. Obviously, they should all be in other positions. Although the space in the stone ball is extremely huge, it can not be called vast, but is composed of countless channels or caves. For example, ye Zan''s channel at this time may have many crisscross channels up, down, left and right across the cave wall.


    Therefore, if you don''t fully control the stone ball, no one can know which channel the things you send in will appear in.


    However, ye Zan was not in a hurry about what Cheng pan did, but his face showed some joy. He was worried that he had nothing to eat. He could continue to feed the stone ball. Unexpectedly, Cheng pan came to do good deeds.


    Of course, ye Zan won''t wait for Cheng pan to feed the stone ball and get the control of the stone ball, so he will have bad luck here.


    So, what else can I use here? Ye Zan suddenly thought of those evil beads he got from Tiandao mountain, especially the monarch level evil bead.


    You know, the evil spirit monarch is a giant who can compete with the law. If it wasn''t for the role of the forest of Steles array, I''m afraid Linghua Daojun might not be able to kill it so easily.


    The energy contained in such a monarch level evil bead is definitely not comparable to a few top-grade spirit stones or a few small gold pills.


    However, ye Zan hesitated to use it here. After all, the monarch level evil bead can be called a rare treasure. It''s a pity to use it as an energy source.


    However, thinking of the benefits that the stone ball could bring to himself, ye Zan finally bit his teeth and took out the monarch level evil bead.


    If only to feed the Zerg, ye Zan doesn''t have to take risks in the restricted area. The original space of that strange stone is enough. In fact, what he valued was the time acceleration function of strange stone space, which many magic weapons of the cave might not have.


    However, at that time, ye Zan could not enter the stone space at all. Naturally, he could not practice in the stone space and enjoy the benefits of time acceleration.


    But now it''s different. Since ye Zan has entered this space, it means that if time accelerates in this space, it will have an effect on him. In other words, when there is ten times time acceleration in space, he practices here for ten days, and the outside is only the past day. This is of great benefit to him, or to any practitioner.


    Of course, there is a problem with time acceleration, that is, the impact on life. However, for many practitioners, as long as they have enough qualifications and can be promoted one level by one, their life will continue to grow. Not to mention the existence of the Supreme Master of Tongtian, who stands at the peak of the avenue and has an endless life, even if it is only the master of Jindan, at least it has a life of hundreds of years.


    If a person can''t advance even if he runs out of Shou yuan in this time acceleration, there''s no need to use this time to accelerate. Even at the last moment, for example, if you are promoted from Jindan territory to Yuanying territory, you will immediately increase your life by thousands of years, and the previous payment is naturally nothing.


    Ye Zan took out the monarch level evil bead. The evil bead floated into the air and burst into incomparably dazzling light, just like a small sun rising in the channel. Ye Zan can clearly perceive that the energy in the evil bead is being absorbed by this space a lot and quickly. Even the stone walls around the channel seem to be nourished by energy and become warm and moist, just like jade.


    Outside, after putting all the golden pills into the stone ball, Cheng pan soon killed several golden pill masters and sent the excavated golden pills.


    Baigu sect, baigui sect and others, as well as Qi Qianjun and several of the demon family, have been forced together by the demon corpse. Zong Tianjiao no longer fought the demon corpse alone, but returned to the team and joined forces with everyone to resist the strong enemy.


    And those demon corpses, like demons, constantly attacked around the people, and their hands were extremely fierce and cruel. Moreover, these demon corpses are powerful. Just like those demons, they completely ignore their own safety.


    Regardless of their own safety, this is the most terrible! When the weak enemy is strong, often "desperate" is a very effective strategy. The real ancestor of Yuanying will not die with a master of Jindan, or even pay too much price. But these demon corpses don''t have those ideas. If you want to work hard, they fight with you, regardless of what gains and losses, and whether they are worth it or not.


    Therefore, after a hard struggle, the number of people in several cases is less and less, and their faces are full of despair.


    Just then, after Cheng pan fed the golden pill to the stone ball again, the stone ball suddenly changed. Seeing the appearance of the stone ball, the countless cracks everywhere began to close gradually at a speed visible to the naked eye. First, the smallest cracks, slowly left a few of the largest cracks, like time back, slowly closed up.


    Seeing this change, Cheng pan suddenly showed a surprise on his face. He had determined that it was obviously because of the gold pills he fed.


    Until now, Cheng pan doesn''t know that ye Zan has entered the stone ball before him.


    Soon, all the cracks on the stone ball disappeared, and there was no trace on the surface. At the same time, there was a faint light. Under the reflection of that light, the texture of the stone ball began to change. Gradually, the stone ball became like jade carving, and no longer had the gray appearance before.


    Finally, the stone ball is no longer a stone ball. It floats there, emitting a faint and gentle light, just like the moon reflected in the water.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this method is really effective!" Cheng Pan said with a laugh, with great pride in his tone.


    In addition, ye Zan''s side, watching the monarch''s evil bead, the light is getting darker and darker in the air, and the energy fluctuation is getting weaker and weaker.


    Suddenly, ye Zan jumped up, grabbed the evil bead and stuffed it back into his heaven and earth ring. He has felt that this space seems to be connected with his mind, and the aura in it has reached a very high level. However, in space, the time flow rate did not change, not because there was not enough aura, but because it could be controlled by him.


    In other words, the time flow rate in space does not need to be adjusted by the amount of Reiki. Yezan only needs one idea to make the time flow in space faster and slower, or keep pace with the outside world.


    Sure enough, it is a complete product, much better than the defective product before!


    When the previous defective product has sufficient aura, it will automatically speed up the time flow rate. If Reiki can accelerate several times, it will accelerate several times and consume a lot of Reiki. Until he could not maintain the acceleration of time, he began to enter the state of hunger again, and ye Zan needed to replenish Reiki.


    Now, no matter how much aura is in this complete product, ye Zan doesn''t need it to accelerate, so it won''t consume a lot of aura to accelerate time. When you need acceleration time, you can control how many times you want to accelerate. You won''t directly accelerate a hundred times because you have enough aura.


    However, through the electronic fly, ye Zan has also seen the outside scene and knows that this is not the time to be silly. Moreover, if he can''t solve Cheng pan, he won''t really get the stone ball.


    But what should we do? Ye Zan is very interested in Shangcheng climbing only with his current strength, not to mention those Yuanying level demon corpses. It can be said that from the perspective of the external situation, even if he goes out now, with his strength, he can basically not play a turning role.


    The power of the nuclear bomb is very strong. It should be able to destroy those demon corpses. But if you drop a nuclear bomb here, it''s not possible for Qi Qianjun to bear it. It''s really going to die together.


    So, what if you are promoted to the golden elixir realm? Ye Zan took out the one Qi mixed yuan gold pill he got at the Dandao conference.


    This Qi mixed golden pill is the best pill blank for Dan cultivation to form Dan Dao golden pill, but it is also the best treasure pill to improve cultivation. Ye Zan is already in the late stage of foundation construction. Although the 36 grade Taoist foundation has great demand for Zhenyuan, this Qi mixed with Yuan gold pill should be enough to achieve the perfection of foundation construction.


    The completion of foundation construction means that you can close the door and impact the golden elixir realm. However, the impact of the golden elixir realm can not be completed in a moment. It often has to be closed for a long time.


    But where is this? Here can speed up the flow of time!

 Chapter 275

    Ye Zan has decided to attack the golden elixir realm immediately in this strange stone space. However, before starting, he sent a message to Qi Qianjun''s glasses through an auxiliary chip.


    "Martial uncle, how are you?" Qi Qianjun pressed his voice and asked eagerly as soon as the signal was connected.


    "Don''t worry, I have no problem here. Everything is fine." Ye Zan reported peace, and then told him: "you should pay attention. Don''t be reluctant to use the nine heavy tower. If the magic weapon is broken, you can repair it. When people die, there''s nothing left."


    Ye Zan knows Qi Qianjun''s mind very well. After all, the jiuzhong tower is the magic weapon of Yuqing sect. If anything goes wrong, it will have a great impact on the sect. Look at the black bamboo sect. I''ve been scared all day since I lost the magic weapon purple jade and nine star bamboo.


    However, today''s yuqingzong is no longer the former yuqingzong, and it is not time to suppress Qi luck by relying on a magic weapon. Yuqing sect now has the power of yuan God, which is far better than Jiuchong tower.


    Not that the nine tower is not important, but at least it is not so essential. On the contrary, compared with the ninth tower, at least in Ye Zan''s eyes, the safety of Qi Qianjun, who has great potential, is much more important than the ninth tower.


    What''s more, only when you use it at a critical moment can it be regarded as a card. If you can''t cover it all the time and finally lose your life, the card is dead. In fact, many people will make such mistakes. They have been clutching big moves. As a result, they will be covered to death.


    "Yes, martial uncle, don''t worry, I know." Qi Qianjun hesitated a little, but he agreed.


    "Don''t just know that I need some time. The longer you delay, the better it will be for us, and it is most likely to save the danger." Ye Zan saw Qi Qianjun hesitant, so he added a fire.


    "Yes, I understand!" Qi Qianjun finally replied simply.


    After a few words, ye Zan quickly shuttled through the space and soon came to the center of the whole strange stone space according to the long proven route. This is where the Reiki pressure is the largest and the time acceleration effect is the best. It can accelerate time to hundreds of times.


    Even if it''s only a hundred times the speed, it means that in the past 100 days here, it''s only one day outside. Ye Zan doesn''t know how long it will take him to hit the golden elixir realm, but it''s unlikely to last more than three months.


    After arriving at the center, ye Zan found a place and sat down cross legged. He has already understood how to knot Dan, and even carried out some simulations through the main brain. I can''t say that the simulation must be more realistic. At least it has been rehearsed countless times. I know many possible problems and find solutions accordingly.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s choice to attack the golden elixir realm here is not a sudden fantasy, or forced to a desperate situation, but has been fully prepared.


    After sitting down, ye Zan slightly adjusted his state. Ye Zan swallowed the Qi mixed with Yuan gold pill. This Qi mixed with Yuan gold elixir, in which the aura was emitted, instantly filled Ye Zan''s meridians. If ye Zan''s normal cultivation and the flow of Reiki in the meridians are like a river, it''s like a raging flood at the moment.


    However, the pill is a pill after all. Although the aura is so powerful, it does not cause much burden on the meridians and orifices. Moreover, there are some ingredients in the pill, which can nourish the meridians and orifices, so that it can withstand greater pressure.


    The first thing ye Zan should do is to push his cultivation until the foundation is completed. Moreover, not only the perfection of Daoji, but also the hundreds of orifices and spiritual springs also need to achieve perfection.


    For ye Zan, it is almost impossible for the Daoji of 36 grades to knot pills in a normal way. That''s why old Taoist Xuanyuan gave him this wonderful Sutra of cave empty Lingquan, which watered the Taoist foundation with Lingquan and produced a kind of golden elixir.


    To put it bluntly, it is the normal method of knot Dan, which can not provide enough pressure. Therefore, it is necessary to store a large amount of Reiki with the orifices and acupoints, so as to provide enough pressure during pill formation.


    At the beginning, ye Zan has adjusted the time flow rate in the space and adjusted the time flow rate to the limit at any cost. Therefore, he spent several days in the space to improve his cultivation to the perfection of the foundation building environment, while only more than ten minutes have passed outside.


    Of course, even if it is more than ten minutes, it is quite difficult for these people outside. Almost every minute, every second, they are wandering between life and death, and every minute, every second seems extremely long.


    Although the stone ball seemed to be full, he didn''t plan to let these people go. Therefore, three people were killed one after another.


    The cards should be displayed at the critical moment, and what is the critical moment, I''m afraid it''s almost now. Zong Tianjiao knows that if he goes on like this, it won''t help even if he takes out his cards when there are fewer and fewer people on his side.


    Zong Tianjiao is a genius of the white bone sect. He is known as the first person in the golden elixir realm of the devil road. He is deeply valued by the supreme lady white bone. How can he have nothing to protect his life. He saw Zong Tianjiao touch something and raise his hand to sacrifice it in the air. It dripped and changed greatly in the air. It turned out to be a white bone relic tower.


    The white bone relic pagoda glowed in the air and showed a divine meaning. There was a white bone Buddha sitting in it, holding the King Kong in his hand and not moving the handprint. There was a Sanskrit singing. The light of the white bone relic tower enveloped the people and blocked the attack from the demon corpse.


    "If you have any means, please show them. My magic weapon can''t last long." with the magic weapon to stop the attack of the demon corpse, Zong Tianjiao immediately turned white and immediately said to the other people.


    You know, those demon corpses are the strength of Yuanying level. Even if Zong Tianjiao had this white bone relic tower, he could only protect it comprehensively for a while. It was a dream to get out of trouble.


    "Brother Zong, don''t panic, let''s see what we can do!" Shen Wuyan saw this situation and quickly united with several colleagues to offer an array plate.


    This array disk is not a magic weapon, but a magic weapon for arranging the Dharma array, or a portable Dharma array.


    In the early days, when practitioners wanted to arrange the Dharma array, they had to place the array eyes according to the terrain. After some arrangement, they could launch the Dharma array. However, sometimes, the situation may not allow you to spend so long to set up. In other words, when you want to remove the array, you have to take out the array eyes and recycle all kinds of array materials. It''s very troublesome.


    So, later, there was the array disk, which is actually a thing carrying the Dharma array. You can directly arrange the Dharma array on the array plate. When you use it, you only need to sacrifice the array plate, which is equivalent to laying down the Dharma array in an instant. After the array is used, the array disk can be put away directly, which also saves the trouble of recycling all kinds of materials.


    Under the leadership of Shen Wuyan, several people of the baigui sect sacrificed this array, which is the great array of ghosts devouring immortals that the baigui sect is good at. Of course, due to their ability, they can''t control the real ten thousand ghosts devouring immortal array, so this is just a simplified version.


    With the expansion of the Dharma array, the whole space became dark. The dark wind roared through people''s bone marrow, and the ghost crying and Howling shook people''s mind. More importantly, the fierce ghosts who rushed out of the ghost King flag have doubled their strength in this dharma array, and each is comparable to the level of golden elixir.


    Thus, in this space, there is a wonder. The Sanskrit sound in the white bone relic tower is constant, emitting sacred light, but below it, it is like an underworld, with gloomy ghosts. However, there is no conflict between these two artistic conception and two forces, forming a contradictory unity.


    Qi Qianjun saw that he should not be idle. At this time, he does not need the nine heavy tower. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the nine heavy tower to play any role until these two defenses are broken. Therefore, he also raised his hand to sacrifice the jiuzhong tower, and the Taoist symbols condensed into a tall pagoda image, which was integrated into the dual defense.


    Seeing Qi Qianjun offering the nine towers, Zong Tianjiao, Shen Wuyan and others, they couldn''t help but look happy. Originally, they didn''t expect Qi Qianjun to have any means. After all, they came from an unknown sect. But now I see that the defense capability of this pagoda magic weapon is no worse than that of the two cases. It means that everyone has increased the cost of life protection. How can we not be happy.


    The triple protection shrouded the people inside, making them look hazy. Several demon corpses outside attacked the crowd like a frenzied bombardment, which made the protective mask shake constantly, but it was no longer as easy as before.


    Cheng Pan''s face sank slightly, but he was not in a hurry. He said faintly, "do you think you can escape from life by shrinking in such a turtle shell?"


    Indeed, the people''s passive defense is only to save their lives for a while. It is almost impossible to escape from life. They can only hope that they and others will not go out for a long time. The people of our sect may send someone to rescue them.


    Of course, they can also hold the tortoise shell and move out slowly together. But will Cheng pan let them out? The Yuan Ying level demon corpses can shake them back to their original place with only one punch.


    "Don''t be complacent. If the elders of our sect see that we don''t return, they will come to the rescue." someone in the crowd shouted angrily.


    However, Cheng pan smiled and said indifferently, "in fact, I hope they can come, but I don''t know if they have the courage."


    Indeed, if those ancestors of Yuanying or Yuanshen Daneng had the courage to enter the restricted area, they would not only send their golden elixir masters. Although Cheng pan summoned several Yuanying level demon corpses, in fact, there are only so many Yuanying ancestors who have died in the restricted area for hundreds of millions of years. If the ancestor of Yuanying comes in, I don''t know how many Yuanying level demon corpses will be led out.

 Chapter 276

    After hearing Cheng Pan''s words, the people suddenly lost their words.


    For Cheng pan, I''m afraid it''s a good thing to come to the ancestor of Yuanying. After all, a Yuanying is better than many gold pills. He didn''t worry at all. He couldn''t deal with it by himself, because he didn''t have to deal with it by himself at all.


    "Unfortunately, my time is limited. Although you reminded me, I don''t have the leisure of fishing. So, you''d better be honest and offer me your golden elixir!" Cheng Pan said Yin Yin Yin, and squeezed out the formula with both hands in front of his chest.


    With Cheng Pan''s action, he saw the surrounding blood jade rock wall, as if there was life, and began to wriggle. Then, the blood fog spewed out and fell on those demon corpses, and immediately dyed several demon corpses blood red.


    After being stained by the blood mist, these demon corpses raised to the sky one by one and roared silently, and their bodies expanded rapidly as if they were inflated. But in the blink of an eye, the withered demon corpse seemed to have recovered its original appearance, but it was blood red all over, so people couldn''t see its appearance clearly.


    At the same time, with such changes, the momentum emitted by the demon corpse has become more and more powerful. It seems that it has recovered to its peak. Their strength at this time really reached the level of Yuanying, no less than any real Yuanying ancestor outside.


    Originally, everyone showed their cards. Although they didn''t escape from the sky, they at least felt that they had a glimmer of vitality. However, the changes of these demon corpses have once again ruthlessly extinguished their vitality.


    "You, you have got the demon blood!" Zong Tianjiao suddenly exclaimed, as if he thought of something.


    What Cheng pan did was not without cost. At this time, he turned pale and seemed to have spent a lot of mana. However, hearing Zong Tianjiao''s words, his face was still full of pride. He smiled and said, "hehe, do you know now?"


    Zong Tianjiao was just guessing. After hearing Cheng Pan''s own admission, he couldn''t help feeling a little desperate. He knows that ye Zan has entered the stone ball. Although he is not very willing, he still hopes that ye Zan can get demon blood in the face of this desperate situation. At least, ye Zan is not as crazy as Cheng pan, and he was born in an unknown clan. Maybe he can get the demon blood back by some means.


    However, Cheng Pan''s words undoubtedly smashed Zong Tianjiao''s only hope. Since Cheng pan has got the demon blood, ye Zan obviously can''t get it again, and they have no hope.


    At this time, several demon corpses whose strength recovered to the peak also attacked the people again. Moreover, the attack of the demon corpse was no longer a simple fist and foot attack. All kinds of spells were like a huge wave, bombarding the people again and again.


    The defense that had been very strong before seemed to be extinguished at any time under such bombardment, like a candle in the wind. People are like boats in the storm, tossing and rolling in the huge waves, as if they would be broken into pieces in the next second.


    The ten thousand ghosts devouring immortal array of baigui sect first collapsed under the attack, and the fierce ghosts howled and turned into black Qi. Shen Wuyan and others, who maintained the formation, were eaten back under the collapse of the formation, and almost gushed blood at the same time.


    The white bone relic pagoda of Zong Tianjiao is quite a powerful magic weapon. Under the attack of the other party, the light is also dim. There are even some cracks on the tower, as if it could fall apart at any time. The bone Buddha who can''t hold the King Kong handprint in the tower is also the arm broken inch by inch.


    Zong Tianjiao saw that the situation was bad, and his face also showed a bit of hostility. At that time, he bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence into the white bone relic tower in mid air. When he saw the white bone relic tower, it suddenly burst into a more dazzling light. The white bone Buddha in the tower jumped out and turned into a giant dozens of feet high. His bone claws patted Cheng pan hard.


    The so-called "shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first", Zong Tianjiao knew that he could not deal with these Yuanying level demon corpses, so he turned his target to Cheng pan over there. After all, Cheng pan obviously lost a lot of mana when he urged the demon corpse. At this time, he should be weak.


    However, Cheng pan smiled coldly and looked very disdainful. He raised his hand and threw out nine beads. The nine beads flew into the sky to form a big dipper map, making a starry sky appear in the void. The Big Dipper chart flew up and met the bone claws of the white bone Buddha. Suddenly, a huge roar sounded in the cave, shaking the whole cave three times.


    Looking at the white bone Buddha, the bone claws were held in the sky by the Big Dipper map, and dense cracks began to spread from the fingertips. The crack spread all the way up along the bone finger, covered the palm, climbed up the forearm, and soon wrapped the whole arm of the white bone Buddha. Then, listening to a crackling sound, like a firecracker in the new year, the arm of the white bone Buddha turned into countless bone fragments and flew around.


    "Ah!" Zong Tianjiao shouted, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person suddenly became extremely depressed. Obviously, he was also seriously injured.


    In the twinkling of an eye, shrouded in everyone''s defense, there was only the nine towers controlled by Qi Qianjun. If we say that the nine towers are worthy of being the treasure of the Jade Emperor qingzong, the Taoist runes twinkle, like streamers and lightning enveloping the people. The attacks of those demon corpses often seemed to break through the defense, but they were blocked by danger and danger.


    However, without two defenses, Qi Qianjun''s ability to control the defense of the ninth tower alone also seems to be a little inadequate. That''s the same sentence. After all, the nine towers have not been refined by themselves, and can be used, but they are not really fully controlled.


    In fact, most of the magic weapons given by many sect disciples during their external training will not be sacrificed and refined as their own magic weapons. The reason is very simple. Once the magic weapon is taken away by a strong enemy, if it is refined by a disciple, it will easily be occupied by the enemy. For example, Qi Qianjun''s sword box, if it is taken away by the ancestor of Yuanying, it is easy to be refined again.


    Therefore, everyone inside could see that the defense of the nine towers could not be stopped for too long. Maybe the next moment, this defense will be broken like those two.


    "Is there anything else that can move? Stand in the position I said and help me resist the enemy!" Qi Qianjun shouted at the people who were desperate to give up.


    Qi Qianjun''s words inspired some people to stand in a specific position according to Qi Qianjun''s arrangement. At this time, in the space shrouded by the ninth tower, several Rune chains appeared, wrapped around these people''s arms.


    "Don''t dodge, try your best to urge your mana!" Qi Qianjun continued. In fact, this method was originally used to suppress the enemy. He also thought of it temporarily. He wanted to use the rune chain to absorb everyone''s mana to increase the defense of the ninth tower.


    And this was still a little effective. With the magic power of everyone, the light of the jiuzhong tower became brighter and brighter. The shape of the pagoda, which is composed of runes and shrouded outside the people, has become more and more solid, as if it had become the crystal wall of the entity.


    Cheng pan thought he was going to take the people, but he didn''t expect that the other party could hold on. He immediately sneered and said in a hate voice, "well, well, I''ll see how long you can hold on!"


    Indeed, even if all the golden elixir masters add their mana to the ninth tower, it is impossible to compete with several Yuanying ancestors. However, even if you know the end, no one is willing to give up. In the same sentence, practitioners cherish their lives. If they can live, they will never die. Otherwise, they will ask for longevity.


    Therefore, seeing that the defense was able to resist for a while, more people immediately joined in. Even Zong Tianjiao and Shen Wuyan pinned their hopes on the people who once despised the nameless sect.


    The situation outside is constantly changing, and in the space of the stone ball, ye Zan is also impacting the realm of the golden elixir at this time.


    Under the action of the golden elixir of mixing Qi with yuan, at the same time, hundreds of orifices and acupoints will also pour the stored Reiki towards the Taoist base in the elixir field. Thirty six wonderful lotus flowers bloom incomparably bright light, reflecting Ye Zan''s whole person.


    If someone is nearby, you can see him sitting on the ground, and the wonderful lotus blossoming in the Dantian constantly flashes and rises.


    In the center of the wonderful lotus, just like the lotus seed, the true elements poured into the lotus heart from the lotus petals, forming three light whirlpools. These three whirlpools are hazy at first, but with more and more Zhenyuan pouring in, they also appear more and more real and solid.


    After dozens of days, the petals of the wonderful lotus flower dissipated, and hundreds of Lingquan orifices were almost dried up. The three light whirlpools of lotus heart finally condensed into an entity, showing three lotus seeds. These three lotus seeds divided the last real yuan of Daoji. So far, all the wonderful lotus flowers dissipated, and finally formed three round golden elixirs.


    It''s said to be a golden elixir, but it''s bred by wonderful lotus. How can it be a normal golden elixir. Ye Zan looked inside at the elixir field. Seeing the three golden elixirs, he suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. I''m afraid the images of these three golden elixirs can also be called wonderful flowers. One of them seems to be crystal carved, crystal clear, but it seems to be the birth of a wonderful lotus; A plausible and illusory star flickers constantly, as if there is no such space; Although one is like a golden elixir, it has seven holes, as if breathing, constantly breathing aura.


    But anyway, this is jiedan''s success! Ye Zan finally stood up and felt that the world was a little different in his eyes, as if he could touch the essence of the world more.


    However, ye Zan''s strange thing is that Qi Qianjun seemed to have a vision to tie Dan at the beginning, but he didn''t seem to have happened this time.

 Chapter 277

    Originally, ye Zan thought that with 36 Taoist foundations, he might be able to conceive an unparalleled golden elixir in the world, but he didn''t expect to conceive three golden elixirs. Although this person has produced three golden elixirs, it can be called unprecedented, and there are no comers, ye Zan still feels a little pit.


    To make the simplest analogy, the golden elixir formed by a nine grade Taoist foundation is comparable to the golden elixir formed by three three grade Taoist foundations? You know, the gap of each grade is not incremental in standard units. A grade may have nearly doubled the gap.


    However, no matter what, it is impossible to re knot Dan. On the one hand, time does not allow, on the other hand, it is not building a foundation. When building the foundation, you can also risk rebuilding, so the requirements are not very high. But the knot pill is different. How can ye Zan find another one Qi mixed yuan gold pill, refill hundreds of orifices, and accelerate the limit of time again?


    So, that''s it. Ye Zan can only accept his life. I hope these three strange gold pills won''t disappoint himself too much.


    Although the golden elixir has been successfully formed, ye Zan did not leave the strange stone space immediately. Even if he has stepped into the realm of golden elixirs and has produced three golden elixirs, this strength will hardly play a big role in the external situation.


    After all, it''s enough for ye Zan to drink a pot without mentioning Cheng pan. If he went out directly, he could only hide under the protection of the nine towers like Qi Qianjun and watch the defense be broken by the demon corpse.


    Therefore, ye Zan is a little familiar with the power of the golden elixir realm and turns his eyes to this strange stone space. He has gained some control through feeding before, but he has not really become the owner of this space. To become a real owner, the thing to do is actually very simple, that is refining.


    Stepping into the realm of golden elixir is actually a foundation and the most important condition for refining this stone ball. When building the base territory, you can refine magic weapons, but it''s just depicting runes. Only when you step into the realm of golden elixir and turn your body into magic power, can you have the ability to refine magic weapons.


    At this time, ye Zan wanted to refine the stone ball and really take it as his own. Moreover, he was convinced that mastering the stone ball was the key to resolving the crisis, rather than throwing out his hundred pounds.


    Of course, or you can say, ye Zan has no other way to think of.


    Ye Zan stood in the space and began to mobilize his mana. His hands continued to produce Dharma Seals, and light hit the jade walls around the space. The light fell on the jade wall, and immediately revealed strange runes, emitting a faint light, and gradually hidden into the jade wall.


    It''s not easy to really refine the stone ball. Fortunately, ye Zan has enough mana. Secondly, he can make the stone ball speed up the flow of time. For others, it may take dozens of days to refine a magic weapon into their own. Ye Zan does need more than ten or twenty days, but compared with the time outside, it is only a moment.


    Besides, outside, the situation is already very critical. Everyone under the nine tower is constantly giving their mana. However, everyone knows that this can only be guaranteed for a while. It can really be called surviving.


    Under the siege of those Yuanying level demon corpses, the light of the jiuzhong tower is like a candle in the wind. I don''t know when it will be blown out. Under the jiuzhong tower, except Qi Qianjun, who controls magic weapons, everyone looks like a mana overdraft. Although everyone has a pill to restore mana, it can''t offset such consumption.


    At this time, I saw the huge stone ball turning slowly. At the same time, there were faint runes flashing in the light.


    Seeing this, Cheng Pan''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t know that someone was refining the stone ball until this time. This stone ball is actually the magic core of the ancient demon God. It is similar to the existence of human Dantian. Therefore, there is an incomparably huge space in it, and there is an extreme desire for Reiki.


    Although Cheng pan got the demon blood, the value of the demon blood was slightly inferior to that of the demon core. In particular, in the space of the magic core, he has the ability to change the time flow rate, which is what he needs most when fusing the demon blood.


    Cheng pan immediately raised his hand and pressed on the demon core to enter the demon core and stop the refining of the man inside. However, before his hand touched the magic core, he stirred up a rune and bounced his whole person out.


    "Damn! So you''re waiting for this!" Cheng pan almost went crazy. He calculated so well that he didn''t hesitate to kill people to take Dan to feed the magic core. It turned out that he made wedding clothes for others. No one could accept it.


    Many of the people under the jiuzhong tower also had complicated faces. He was beaten like a dog here, but others hid inside and quietly refined the magic core. Naturally, his heart was very unbalanced.


    "What I can''t get, others can''t think of it. Destroy it for me!" Cheng pan shouted madly. Suddenly, two demon corpses gave up their siege and attacked the stone ball instead. Waves of magic, thunder, lightning, flame, golden light, flew towards the stone ball.


    However, with the rampant bombardment of demon corpses, the stone ball floated in the air, but it stood still. The flashing runes seemed effortless, blocking the waves of attacks. You know, the magic core has been restored to its current level, not because of the gold pills fed by Cheng pan, but because of the power of swallowing a monarch level evil bead.


    Finally, the stone ball trembled slightly, and the light suddenly converged, revealing a jade like appearance, which was already densely covered with golden runes.


    "No matter who you are, I will make you pay the price!" Cheng pan knew it was unstoppable, and the other party had obviously finished refining. However, this does not mean that he has no chance. As long as he can kill the refining man, he can still take back the demon core.


    Then, the rune on the stone ball disappeared, and at the same time, it kept rotating and shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, the stone ball has become a jade ball the size of an egg, and a light shines from it, and ye Zan''s figure also appears in that light.


    "It''s you!" Cheng pan almost broke his teeth when he saw Ye Zan appear.


    In Cheng Pan''s heart, ye Zan is his great enemy, and that enemy can be said to be irreconcilable. The experience of losing to Ye Zan twice has always made him ashamed. Moreover, ye Zan was so close to Lin Miaomiao that he felt it was a great humiliation, just like the hatred of taking his wife.


    Now, Cheng pan makes some calculations, but ye Zan picks up a bargain, which can be regarded as adding new hatred to the old hatred.


    "Hi, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing recently?" Ye Zan greeted Cheng pan with a smile and raised his hand to attract the stone ball.


    "Kill him!"


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You shout to fight and kill as soon as you meet. Your temper hasn''t changed at all." Ye Zan shook his head helplessly, but also raised his hand and took out the thousand lightsaber. However, while taking the sword, he threw the stone ball at Qi Qianjun and others.


    "Go to hell!" Cheng pan roared with anger, raised his sword and pointed to the Big Dipper map in the air. Suddenly, a huge virtual image was condensed in the star map and sent a thunderbolt at Ye Zan.


    This huge virtual image is the image of the broken army star king that Cheng pan is good at attracting. A huge battle Ge cuts through the void and roars down to Ye Zan with a thunderous momentum.


    If we had put it in the past, we would have to kneel in the face of such a blow, even if there were thirty-six Taoist bases.


    But now, although Ye Zan is only the first to enter the golden elixir realm, he has not figured out the mystery of the three golden elixirs. But the mana of the whole body is no less than that of the master in the middle of the golden pill realm. In addition, his insight has been greatly improved again after stepping into the golden elixir realm.


    Therefore, in the face of this blow, ye Zan did not panic. He raised his sword and made a seemingly random stroke in the air, which immediately rippled in the space. The huge battle Ge suddenly pierced into the ripples, but when it reappeared, it had reached behind Cheng pan.


    Cheng pan is also worthy of being a monster. Feeling that the situation was wrong, he immediately reacted, and his figure flashed aside. The thunder attack from the image of the broken star king suddenly hit Cheng Pan''s original place heavily. The huge war hit the ground and splashed the blood jade like ground gravel.


    Only this time, Cheng pan knows that he can''t win the other party just by himself. Besides, he is not alone. There are those Yuanying level demon corpses next to him. He doesn''t have to fight with each other for hundreds of rounds.


    Cheng Pan''s mind became fast. He just said he would kill Ye Zan himself to vent his anger. When he saw that he couldn''t take the other party in a short time, he immediately pointed his hand and said to the demon corpses, "kill him for me!"


    Suddenly, several demon corpses abandoned the people under the jiuzhong tower and rushed to Ye Zan. However, when the demon corpse turned to Ye Zan, the stone ball that had flown in front of the ninth tower suddenly shed light on the people under the ninth tower.


    Qi Qianjun had been informed by Ye Zan, so he turned to the people and said, "if you can trust me, don''t raise your heart of resistance. You can escape this disaster by entering the stone ball with me."


    With that, Qi Qianjun received the stone ball as soon as he received the nine heavy tower, threw himself into a light and was received in an instant.


    Originally, to enter the space controlled by others, these people were still somewhat hesitant. However, Qi Qianjun took all the nine towers. If they didn''t follow in, they would be dead outside. In desperation, they had to put down the idea of resistance in their hearts and flew into the stone ball one by one under the guidance of the light.

 Chapter 278

    The stone ball over there received everyone in the space, and ye Zan was also facing the siege of several demon corpses.


    With the blessing of demon blood, the strength of these demon corpses is no worse than that of the real Yuanying ancestor, and even stronger. In the face of the siege of the demon corpse, ye Zan will not be foolish to resist. The thousand lightsabers in his hand will prick ripples in the surrounding void.


    After being promoted to the golden elixir realm, ye Zan used the move of changing the stars, which can be said to have reached a handy level. With the support of mana, it will no longer consume more than half of the true yuan in one move like building a foundation.


    Ye Zan''s surroundings are shrouded in ripples of space, so that his figure appears distorted and blurred. The attack of several demon corpses also blew over, into the ripples of the space, and out of another ripple, but the target became their own companions.


    This can be lively. You know, there is another problem with these demon corpses, that is, they are almost unaware of their own safety. On the one hand, they will be so fierce and fearless that the previous people just wanted to work hard and couldn''t push them back. But on the other hand, it means that they will not protect themselves and turn a blind eye to the danger.


    So there was such a scene. After attacking Ye Zan, several demon corpses were almost attacked by their companions. As a result, they were blown upside down one by one. You know, the attack they were attacked did not come from ye Zan, a little golden elixir, but from their Yuanying level companions.


    Although these demon corpses are strong and it is almost difficult to hurt them with the attack of Jindan level, they are different with Yuanying level. Several demon corpses flew out upside down on all sides. At the same time, they also sprinkled black blood in the air. Obviously, they were seriously injured.


    Ye Zan is very suitable for dealing with these demon corpses. If the real ancestor of Yuanying didn''t dodge in the face of the transferred attack. But these demon corpses didn''t have that consciousness at all. They didn''t even have a defensive posture. They ate them all without waste.


    Seeing this, Cheng pan was surprised and angry. He raised his sword and pointed to Ye Zan. The image of the broken star in the air also waved the war spear again. But this time, Cheng pan also made full preparations. He pinched the Dharma formula and fixed the surrounding space with the power of stars from the Big Dipper map.


    Therefore, once the cards are displayed, they are no longer qualified to play cards. Ye Zan''s move changes the stars. When building the foundation, it can be used as a unique move to turn the table. But now, although it is easy to make, it is no longer as difficult as before, but easy to be on guard.


    The surrounding space is fixed by the power of stars. Although Ye Zan can use this means to change stars within a limited range, the effect is also discounted. Unless he has stronger means to break the other party''s imprisonment, it will almost be a battle of mana.


    In terms of mana, ye Zan has three golden elixirs, but after all, he is the first to enter the golden elixir realm. There is still a big gap compared with Cheng Pan who got demon blood.


    At this time, several demon corpses also flew back again. After all, they were not strangers. Even if they were injured, they had no great impact on their strength. After several demon corpses came back, they attacked Ye Zan again without stopping. The magic roared out like a torrent and swept straight towards Ye Zan.


    However, ye Zan never wanted to fight them when he came out. By the chance of flying the demon corpse just now, he had taken back the stone ball, and his figure flashed into the space of the stone ball. Then, a small hole was opened next to the stone ball. The stone ball flew into the small hole, a round metal ball rolled out, and the small hole closed instantly.


    The small hole is the door of the different dimensional space. Ye Zan let people into the stone ball in order to take these people to hide in the different dimensional space. At the same time, the metal ball thrown is a micro tactical nuclear bomb that has destroyed countless demons outside.


    If you just hide in the stone ball, ye Zan can''t guarantee that the stone ball can stand in a nuclear explosion. Therefore, different dimensional space is safer. Although nuclear explosion also has a certain impact on space, it is much better than standing in the center of nuclear explosion.


    Cheng pan was almost mad when he saw Ye Zan disappear from his eyes, but when he looked at the falling metal ball, he suddenly felt bad. Although he didn''t know what that thing was or that ye Zan killed those demons outside, he instinctively felt threatened.


    At this time, the nuclear bomb was detonated, an incomparably dazzling light burst out, and the temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees. The surrounding blood jade wall was instantly gasified at that high temperature, forming a larger cavity. Those demon corpses, even at the level of Yuanying, will also turn into fly ash under the high temperature.


    When a nuclear bomb explodes in an open space, it is so powerful that it is frightening, not to mention in such an almost closed space. The powerful shock wave shook in the cave and made a loud noise, breaking through all the walls that can be broken through. Another part of the shock wave poured out along the tunnel of the cave, swept through all the obstacles on the way, and made a huge roar, which really seemed to break the earth.


    In the different dimensional space, the main brain also constantly sends out alarms at this time. The nuclear reactor increases energy output and tries its best to maintain the stability of the space. The lines that extend from the nuclear reactor and spread all over the whole space also shine brightly because of overload, which whitens the whole space.


    Looking outside, after rushing out of the hole, the energy of nuclear explosion diffused towards the whole crack, and finally spewed out from the opening of the crack, that is, the wound of the so-called ancient demon God. The hot flame spewed out from the crack and rushed into the sky like a volcanic eruption, as if the sky were burning.


    Ye Zan didn''t meet those people in the space of the stone ball, but calculated the time of the nuclear explosion outside. When everything should calm down outside, a small space door is in its original position, quietly opens again, and sends out a group of electronic flies to detect the situation.


    At this time, the cave has completely changed. First of all, the space has expanded many times. The surrounding rock walls also have very obvious traces of melting and high-pressure compression, which is very smooth. Those demon corpses have long disappeared, and it is impossible to leave even a little debris.


    As for Cheng pan, ye Zan can''t find the body or even some debris anyway. I think he can''t survive the nuclear explosion.


    Seeing nothing unusual, ye Zan drove the stone ball out of the different dimensional space. The surrounding radiation was still very strong, so he didn''t stop for a moment and directly drove the stone ball out.


    The people who received the stone ball didn''t know what was happening outside, and even were a little worried. After all, everyone can see that ye Zan alone can''t be the opponent of Cheng pan and several demon corpses.


    Moreover, even if ye Zan is the winner in the end, how to deal with them is still a problem. They haven''t forgotten that they once attacked each other when ye Zan was about to enter the stone ball.


    However, after I don''t know how long, they suddenly felt a dizziness. When they recovered, they found that they had left the space of the stone ball and appeared in a familiar environment. This is no longer the central space of the restricted area, but the dark and gloomy space outside.


    Then, ye Zan and Qi Qianjun also appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Everybody, it''s over. I''m ready to leave." Ye Zan said to the people.


    Ye Zan leaves without them, but also has his own consideration. After all, everyone knows that this stone ball is a treasure now. If you go out with these people, who knows what they will think. If a God is attracted to seize the treasure, he will use a nuclear bomb and I''m afraid he can''t keep the stone ball.


    As for killing people and killing people, ye Zan is not kind-hearted. Anyway, he uses a false identity, and there is no need to spend that thing again. If he really wanted to kill people, he didn''t have to save these people, just let them turn into fly ash in the nuclear explosion.


    The crowd looked around. It seemed that there was no danger. They turned and looked at Ye Zan. In a word, they were saved by Ye Zan. Although they don''t know what means Ye Zan used, after all, everyone survived. Therefore, recalling their previous views on Ye Zan, their expressions can''t help looking a little complicated.


    Of course, what made their expressions more complicated was that Mao didn''t get one when he and others ran this trip. Instead, he lost the lives of several fellow disciples, but ye Zan obviously got a treasure.


    But when it comes to looting, they dare not have that idea. It''s not that I''m sorry for saving my life, but I can''t judge ye Zan''s strength. What''s more, when they fought against the demon corpse together before, their mana was consumed a lot by the nine tower. Where do they have any spare power to plot.


    "Brother Wu Ming, since you''re going out, please take our brother out with you. We don''t want to stay in this damn place for a moment." Hu DA and hu er immediately said, not polite to Ye Zan at all.


    Zong Tianjiao glanced at his colleague, turned to Ye Zan and said, "thank you for saving your life. We have this restricted area map. It''s not difficult to leave, so we don''t bother Taoist friends."


    Although being taken out by Ye Zan may save a lot of things, it''s not easy to hand over your life to others. Moreover, Zong Tianjiao was also quite proud, so he decided to leave by himself rather than let Ye Zan take him with him.


    "No, none of you can leave!"


    A voice suddenly sounded, as if from all directions.


    At the same time, in the darkness around, there came the roar of countless demons and the roar of thousands of horses. Soon, a large number of demons rushed out of the darkness and rushed towards the people like a black flood.


    Behind the black flood in one direction, a tall figure like a giant gradually emerged from the darkness.

 Chapter 279

    The giant, who appeared with countless demons, was over a hundred feet tall. His body without a wisp was as red as a cooked crab, his raised blood vessels were like Qiu knot old tree roots, and looked like a strange tattoo from a distance. Behind the giant, there were two pairs of arms, four eyes on his face, a single horn like a machete in the middle of his forehead, and long silver gray hair like a silver needle.


    This giant, no matter from this appearance or from that sound, has nothing in common with Cheng pan. However, from that tone, everyone could hear that the giant must have a great relationship with Cheng pan.


    Countless demons have rushed forward, and they dare not neglect it. They quickly put out their flying swords to resist the invasion of the black torrent. Although they lost a lot of mana in the previous battle, they still have the power to deal with these demons.


    But everyone knows that these demons are secondary, and the real threat is the terrible giant. The giant was probably changed by Cheng Pan''s integration of demon blood. Even if there was only a trace of power of ancient demon God, it was far from what they could compete with.


    Ye Zan also offered the stone ball. The stone ball hovered in mid air, and some black spots smaller than ants flew out of it, and quickly became larger in the flying and falling, until it fell to the ground and showed its true shape. It was the predator of the Zerg. However, these predators are just produced by the Zerg mother emperor, so the number is not many.


    However, compared with those predators released before, the strength of this group of predators has been improved. This is the characteristic of Zerg, which will evolve and mutate according to needs. These marauders fell to the ground and immediately rushed towards the demons around them. They waved ferocious sickles and dismembered the demons in front of them in an instant.


    With the participation of these predators, the pressure of everyone was relieved slightly. For a time, it was also under the impact of infinite demons, just like a reef on the sea.


    After releasing the Zerg predator and temporarily stabilizing the situation for the people, ye Zan''s eyes turned to the giant. To be honest, he was also very shocked. If the other party was Cheng pan, how did he survive the nuclear explosion?


    You know, the hundreds of millions of degrees of high temperature, even if Yuanshen can be in it, will not escape the end of turning into fly ash. Cheng pan was just a master of golden elixir at that time. The demon blood was really so magical that he could escape the fatal disaster?


    At this time, the giant took big strides and was getting closer and closer. However, the giant did not seem to be in a hurry, as if he was appreciating the despair of the people. In addition to the dull roar, each heavy landing will also trample a piece of demon into meat mud, which makes the scene very bloody.


    Of course, no matter what, a giant hundreds of feet tall doesn''t need to take many steps to come to the people. Moreover, ye Zan is also very clear that it will definitely be a lot of trouble to get the other party close. The giant only needs one foot to step over, which will make the people have to disperse the formation, so it''s difficult to join up next.


    Yezan is not kind enough to protect these people. But just now, he got the message from the electronic flies in various spaces. There was no way out of the restricted area. And this is obviously what the giant, or Cheng pan, has done.


    In other words, if you want to leave the restricted area, you have to solve Cheng pan first. The existence of those people will play some role in sharing some pressure for yezan.


    Therefore, seeing the giant of Cheng Pan''s incarnation getting closer and closer step by step, ye Zan took the lead. He threw a thousand lightsabers into the air and suddenly turned into thousands of sword lights. It was like a rainstorm.


    Looking at Cheng pan again, his face was full of ferocious smile. When he grasped his six arms in the void, six giant weapons appeared in his hands. These six weapons are all red, as if condensed with blood, emitting boundless evil Qi.


    Facing the sword light, Cheng pan waved his sword with one arm, and the huge sword swept away the sword light with a pioneering momentum. Then, holding a huge spear in his other arm, he stabbed Ye Zan, which was not inferior to the attack on the image of the broken star king.


    This spear pierced the void. It was fast enough to trigger a thunderbolt like sonic boom, which shocked the demons below into pieces one by one. When a spear came, with infinite pressure, cracks opened in the void where the spear passed, as if it were going to be torn to pieces.


    Ye Zan, as the person pointed by the spear, also felt the unbeatable sense of oppression at this time. It seems that in the face of this spear, it is useless to deal with it anyway. You should simply be stabbed to death by this spear and end the matter on the spot.


    However, at this time, in Ye Zan''s elixir field, the gold elixir that had been looming all the time was suddenly slightly shocked and spewed out a mana composed of countless tiny runes. This magic power spewed out from the golden elixir, still with a faint artistic conception, and instantly circulated all over Ye Zan''s meridians.


    In fact, this knot pill is to condense the rune pattern with the true yuan and combine the rune pattern into mana. Therefore, the golden pill is called Tao seed. When master Jindan cast his magic, he would use his magic power to move the road, just like prying a heavy object with a lever to cast a more powerful magic.


    Ye Zan, who was aware of this change, couldn''t help shaking slightly, and immediately had a somewhat deeper understanding of the function of this golden pill.


    At the same time, ye Zan naturally kneaded a Dharma formula in his hand. After the mana worked, it spread out through the Dharma formula, which somehow attracted the power of a certain Avenue. Looking at Ye Zan again, with the Dharma formula, his body shape suddenly became looming, as if it did not exist in this space-time.


    On the surface, ye Zan''s spell is a bit like the advance and retreat of Da zizong. It directly escapes into another layer of space to avoid the enemy''s attack. However, there is still a big difference between Lin Lin and ye Zan in terms of the free artistic conception originally displayed by Lin Mu.


    After ye Zan cast this spell, he didn''t just escape into another space, but the whole person didn''t seem to exist in the time and space of the world. Perhaps, ye Zan produces such a golden pill and has such ability, which has something to do with that he does not belong to the world.


    Ye Zan''s spell has just been completed, and the giant spear has been stabbed. It seems that a spear is stabbing Ye Zan. As if he had pierced a mirror, ye Zan''s figure suddenly broke into pieces, and then dissipated in mid air.


    "Martial uncle!" seeing this, Qi Qianjun, who was dealing with those demons on the ground, was scared to death. However, before he had any action, he saw Ye Zan''s figure in the air not far behind the giant.


    The reappearance of Ye Zan seemed to have no damage at all, and even gave Qi Qianjun a reassuring look. Then, ye Zan kneaded the formula in his hand, and the thousand lightsabers in the air shot a little light, and instantly drew a Sagittarius star map in the air that day.


    The virtual image of a half man and half horse Archer emerged from the star map. It was an arrow to climb towards that distance. Like a comet hitting the ground, an arrow drew a long light and shadow and went straight to Cheng.


    Perhaps, it is also because of the golden elixir that does not exist in this space-time. Ye Zan''s move now leads to the Sagittarius illusion, which is not the same move as the joke at the beginning. When this arrow is shot, the whole space seems to fall into the stars, and countless stars emerge. The power of the stars continues to condense on the arrow, making the arrow light more bright and dazzling.


    Cheng pan was quite angry when he failed, but he didn''t dare to neglect the arrow. He saw his two arms, each armed with a blade, staggered in front of him, and burst out a bloody light to meet the arrow light.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise made the whole space tremble. Cheng Pan''s huge body was shocked back and forth by the arrow, and I don''t know how many demons were trampled to death.


    "Roar!" Cheng pan couldn''t help roaring, and a mass of blood light spewed out from his mouth. It instantly exploded on the archer''s virtual image, and immediately split the virtual image, splashing starlight.


    After that, Cheng pan turned around and swung his spear round, sweeping Ye Zan in the air behind him. The spear swept through, and the space where it passed was marked with a long void crack.


    Ye Zan quickly dodges the opponent''s attack again, and constantly changes the formula in his hand. On that day, star maps appeared in the sky. Scorpio, cancer, Capricorn and Aries all showed virtual images and attacked Cheng pan.


    However, although these images are different, they are actually the use of the power of stars, which is not enough to pose a real threat to Cheng pan. Ye Zan also knew this, so after that, he immediately changed the formula and threw a metal ball with his other hand.


    These metal balls, floating in front of Ye Zan, are dense enough for tens of thousands. With Ye Zan''s Dharma formula, the golden elixir in the elixir field, like a crystal, also spewed out a mass of mana.


    See those metal balls, in yezan''s spell, rotating and accelerating constantly. Then, as ye Zan raised his hand and pointed, the countless metal balls instantly shot at Cheng pan at a very high speed.


    Cheng pan has just solved the virtual images of four constellations. In the face of this wave of attack, he has almost no time to respond. He just waved his weapon indiscriminately. With this hasty wave, he blocked a lot of metal balls, but when they were blocked, they exploded violently, and the roar suddenly rang out.


    The metal balls that were not blocked also burst into flames after they hit Cheng pan. Cheng Pan''s hundred feet tall body was almost submerged by the fire for a time, which directly reflected the space like day.

 Chapter 280

    "Ow!"


    A shrill roar came out of the fire, and then the blood was prosperous in the fire. In a moment, the fire was shocked in all directions, revealing Cheng Pan''s figure shrouded by the blood light again.


    At this time, Cheng pan looked a little sad, but also more ferocious. Especially under the blood light, the evil spirit was filled with essence.


    Obviously, the injury did not have much impact on Cheng pan, but aroused his ferocity. Cheng Pan''s six arms danced the weapons in his hands like a windmill. His legs suddenly stepped on the ground, and his huge body rushed towards Ye Zan.


    When ye Zan saw it, he raised his hand and grabbed the flying thousand lightsabers. He launched the sword potential and fought with Cheng pan. His figure flashed around the hundred feet body. The sword light and blood light constantly entangled and collided with each other, strangled and wiped out each other, and the straight battle roared like a thunderstorm, and the light splashed incomparably gorgeous.


    Cheng pan was very uncomfortable in this battle, as if an elephant were entangled with a fly. His strength is indeed quite strong, but if he can''t hit people, his strength will be useless. The attacks failed again and again, but he was constantly cut by the sword light. He was so angry that he screamed repeatedly.


    In fact, Cheng pan has become what he is now. Although his strength has been greatly improved, at least for ye Zan, it is not necessarily more difficult to deal with than before. Although the body is huge, it does not mean that the action must be clumsy, but the flaw that did not become a flaw will be magnified countless times at this time.


    Moreover, Cheng pan did not really inherit the inheritance of ancient demons and gods. He was just forced to instill such a powerful force under the action of demon blood, but there was no matching application method. His every move was like an epoch-making one, but he had no skill at all. The result of each blow was futile.


    However, ye Zan''s side is not easy. In the face of such power, even if he is rubbed a little, he may die. What makes him more headache is that this climb is not only rough and thick, but also has strong resilience. Cheng Pan''s injury has almost recovered in such a dozen rounds.


    I hate this kind of opponent who can''t fight to death! Yezan can''t wait to give each other a nuclear bomb again. However, if a nuclear bomb is really lost, Cheng pan will not know what will happen. He and other people will certainly not be able to survive.


    Cheng pan once again uses the Beidou sword technique of Xingchen sect, which leads to the illusion of two star officials, Xingjun and Zuo Fu Youbi. His star beads have been destroyed in the nuclear explosion. However, with his current strength, he can use this move without the help of magic weapons.


    Ye Zan also sacrificed three holy beast flags and released the illusion of three holy beasts: green dragon, rosefinch and white tiger. These three sacred animal flags were obtained from Feng Xiandao. Unfortunately, the Xuanwu flags were destroyed and the four saints were not supplemented later.


    Seeing the three holy animal flags, Cheng pan immediately thought of the first war in Tiandao mountain market, and was so angry that he almost broke his teeth. He threw the bloody spear in his hand, and the spear burst out a mass of blood light in mid air. Blood chains shot out of the void and wrapped around Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan''s figure flashed out of the blood chain blockade and raised his hand to shoot countless beams at Cheng pan.


    The blood on Cheng pan seemed to form a shield to block the light beam. At the same time, he opened his mouth to Ye Zan, with blood colored thunder balls. Like a violent storm, he blasted towards Ye Zan.


    In this way, you come and go, one in mid air and the other on the ground. The space is shaking and roaring, and the light of various spells blooms. The six visions are also in the sky, fighting and pestering each other. The roar, roar, thunder and fire flicker alternately, reflecting the light and darkness of half the sky.


    It seems that the two sides have fought a similar battle, but ye Zan knows that such a delay is not good for himself.


    Cheng pan not only has rough skin and thick flesh, but also has amazing resilience. At the same time, after fighting for so long, his strength is not weakened at all. Ye Zan has no way to compare. He has just stepped into the realm of golden elixirs. Even if there are three golden elixirs, how much mana can he use in this way.


    At this time, in Ye Zan''s elixir field, the gold elixir with seven holes suddenly trembled and a strange magic power spewed out.


    This mana is extremely weak and seems to have no real power. But after a circle in his body, ye Zan suddenly felt that the artistic conception of his already launched insight became more penetrating in an instant.


    Ye Zan can fight Cheng for so long. In addition to stepping into the realm of golden elixir, the most important thing is the way of insight. With his insight, he can see the flaws in Cheng Pan''s moves and the loopholes in his spells. However, when he wanted to see Cheng Pan''s fatal weakness, he was blocked by the layers of blood light.


    This time, with the blessing of this strange mana, ye Zan''s eyes seemed to suddenly become the legendary heavenly eyes. In his eyes, Cheng Pan''s appearance, including flesh and bones, is gone. There must be a human shape composed of lines and points. Those lines and points flickered, as if they had a special rhythm. It seemed that as long as they broke this rhythm, everything could fall apart.


    Finally, under the collaborative computing of the auxiliary chip, ye Zan found that point on Cheng pan. A point that can break the rhythm, a point that can make those lines and points out of balance and fall apart.


    However, new problems have come. How can we destroy that point?


    Cheng Pan''s defense is too strong. Even with all his strength, ye Zan can''t break the defense and attack that specific point. Moreover, ye Zan has only one shot. Once the shot fails, Cheng pan will be on guard after all. It will be more difficult to achieve the goal, and may not even have another chance.


    After more than a dozen rounds, the illusion of three holy beasts in the sky has obviously fallen. After all, the holy beast flag is just a magic weapon. As a magic tool, you need to rely on the user''s own mana to give full play to your due power. What ye Zan lacks most now is enough mana.


    At this time, ye Zan suddenly thought of something, which was a gift after he successfully built the foundation. However, what others give is magic tools, but this gift from Liu Gan is a little unknown.


    It''s a ghost claw. Ye Zan hasn''t figured out its origin until now. According to Liu Gan, it was just picked up when collecting medicine. However, this ghost claw has a special ability, which seems to be suitable for use at this time.


    Thinking of this, ye Zan took out the ghost claw from the heaven and earth ring while dealing with Cheng pan. On the surface, the ghost claw looks like a dry claw broken off from a corpse. It is gray and full of wrinkled skin. It is so dry that only skin and bones are left. However, when you hold it in your hand, you have a heavy feeling, and it feels cold and hard, as if it was carved with metal.


    After ye Zan took out the ghost claw, he first scanned it with insight, but he still couldn''t see any mystery. You know, at this time, his insight is blessed by the magic power of the seven orifices golden elixir. Even Cheng Pan''s demon God body has no secret, but he still has no way to take such a ghost claw.


    However, according to Liu Qian, the ghost claw is also simple to use. Just pour mana into it as if it were a magic tool.


    If you change to ordinary people, even if you know how to use it, I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve the effect without a period of practice. However, ye Zan had insight and auxiliary chip calculation, and soon found out the use characteristics of ghost claw.


    "I see where you can hide this time!" just then, Cheng pan roared with a grim smile. The illusion of three holy beasts in the sky was finally destroyed by their opponents, turned into countless stars and fell back on the three flags.


    After defeating the opponent, the two star officials, broken army Xingjun and Zuo Fu Youbi, immediately killed Ye Zan from three directions. Coupled with Cheng pan in the front, ye Zan suddenly fell into the siege. Unless he used the method of shape shifting and shadow changing, he would never escape the siege.


    However, ye Zan did not hide into the illusion as before, but rushed towards Cheng pan.


    Ye Zan also has no way. The ghost claw has a distance limit, and it can''t still work at a distance of kilometers. When Cheng pan sees Ye Zan rushing towards him, he doesn''t feel anything wrong. The crazy color on his face becomes more and more obvious. He cuts off Ye Zan with a knife and a sword.


    However, at this moment, ye Zan suddenly extends his hand forward, and the ghost claw in his hand instantly probes into the void.


    Cheng Pan''s sword was about to cut Ye Zan, but he stopped, and the whole person was frozen there. Not only Cheng pan, but also the three visions stopped in the air at the same time, and the figure flickered constantly, as if the lights were about to go out.


    At this time, if someone can see through, he will see that in Cheng Pan''s body, in the center of his chest, a ghost claw does not hurt the skin and flesh, and grasps a ball of beating blood in his chest.


    Then, ye Zan''s arm began to recover, and the ghost claw hidden in the void also retreated from the void little by little. At the same time, in Cheng Pan''s body, it was the opposite. The ghost claw grabbed the blood and sank into the void little by little.


    Finally, the ghost claw completely retreated, and the ghost claw was holding the blood.


    This thing is probably some demon blood! Ye Zan took a look and was about to put away the ghost claw and the blood. But the change happened again. The blood seemed to have life. It wriggled and spread out in the ghost claw. In turn, it wrapped the ghost claw and fused with the ghost claw.


    That is, in the blink of an eye, the blood disappeared, and the originally gray and dry ghost claw became as if stained with a layer of blood and turned into a red and still dry ghost claw.

 Chapter 281

    Ye Zan didn''t expect that something he didn''t care about had become the key card to overturn. Moreover, after grabbing the demon blood from Cheng Pan''s body, the ghost claw even fused with the demon blood and became a bloody ghost claw.


    Originally, this is really a happy thing, and I don''t know what kind of power will be derived from the fusion of mysterious ghost claw and demon blood.


    However, when ye Zan was about to put the ghost claw away, something more terrible happened. This ghost claw is tightly stuck with his hand, or it can not be said to be stuck, but is infiltrating and merging.


    Ye Zan cannot judge whether this will be a good thing or a bad thing. However, due to careful consideration, he immediately transferred his mana to his arm to repel the fusion of the ghost claw.


    However, ye Zan''s practice did not stop the ghost claw. And not only mana, even if he mobilized a large number of nano insects to reverse osmosis from the cell level, it was still ineffective.


    Seeing the back forearm bone of the ghost claw, he entered his hand a little bit. Ye Zan simply bit his teeth and raised his hand with a sword. Unexpectedly, he cut off his arm.


    Of course, for ye Zan, with the technology of limb regeneration, cutting an arm is nothing at all. Qi Qianjun can be cured, not to mention such a small arm.


    However, when the curtain fell in the distance, Qi Qianjun and others were startled. Of course, Qi Qianjun knows that ye Zan has the ability to regenerate a broken limb, but the problem is that no one knows what happened.


    When they saw that ye Zan and Cheng pan were close to each other, they were surprised and excited. They felt that they had hope to escape this disaster. However, no one thought that ye Zan cut off half of his arm without knowing what had happened. People''s hearts were suddenly cool, and a sense of despair rose uncontrollably.


    One hand is missing, but it''s too deadly. Many spells need magic formula. How can I cast a spell without one hand? Originally, ye Zan and Cheng pan were equally matched. As a result, ye Zan lost one hand. Everyone can predict what will happen to the situation.


    Indeed, if Cheng pan can maintain his original strength, ye Zan is really likely to be unlucky. However, Cheng pan, who has taken away the demon blood, how can he have nothing at all.


    Just after ye Zan cut off his arm and put away the broken arm and the ghost claw, Cheng pan also roared up to the sky. The roar, like summer thunder, shook the sky and the earth constantly, and made an unbearable tear in the void.


    Around Cheng pan, almost endless demons burst into a fog of flesh and blood in this roar. In an instant, the fog of flesh and blood shrouded Cheng Pan''s surroundings for miles, as if driving a black cloud.


    "It''s over. Cheng pan will enlarge his move!"


    Almost everyone can''t help but think that despair has been put on his face. From Cheng Pan''s roaring momentum, they can feel that this move must be a move to destroy the sky and the earth. I''m afraid the whole space will be destroyed.


    In this despair, almost everyone gave up resistance. If ye Zan hadn''t released the Zerg army, I''m afraid they would have become a good meal for demons before Cheng pan released what they thought.


    Qi Qianjun, worried about ye Zan''s safety, suddenly rose from the ground and shot away at Ye Zan. A large group of demons jumped into the air one after another, trying to tear Qi Qianjun down and eat it.


    Qi Qianjun immediately pinched the sword formula, and the hundreds of flying swords in the sword box shot out, circling around his body. From a distance, he seemed to be a huge drill bit, crushing the demons blocked all the way, and rushed all the way to Ye Zan.


    However, at this time, Cheng Pan''s body suddenly changed. The original blood jade crystal body, from the original position of the demon God''s blood, the blood color quickly faded, and a gray color quickly diffused around.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blood color of Cheng Pan''s 100 Zhang high demon God has completely disappeared, replaced by the gray like a rock. Moreover, it can be seen that the surface of the skin has become as mottled as the rocks polished by wind and rain for thousands of years.


    "Ho..." a weak or unconscious voice came from Cheng Pan''s mouth. Cheng pan seemed to be struggling. Slowly and hard, he stretched out an arm to Ye Zan not far ahead, as if he still wanted to hold Ye Zan in his hand and pinch it into meat mud.


    However, Cheng pan was unable to do this. Even if he just stretched out his arm, there was a creaking sound from his body, and pieces of gravel fell off his joints.


    Finally, Cheng couldn''t climb. There was no more life. The whole person turned into a huge stone statue and stood in this dark space.


    "Ah, this..."


    Everyone was stunned. It was more exciting than taking a roller coaster! Seeing hope, he fell into despair, and then when he gave up in despair, the great demon king didn''t know why. It seemed that he just died!


    Qi Qianjun was also stunned, but he immediately flew to Ye Zan and asked with concern: "martial uncle, are you okay!"


    Ye Zan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it''s all right."


    Shake your broken arm and say it''s okay? Although he knew Ye Zan had the ability to regenerate from a broken limb, Qi Qianjun felt strange for a while, so he turned to look at the stone statue of Cheng panhua and asked curiously, "martial uncle, what''s the matter with him? Did he die like this?"


    "It''s dead," said Ye Zan. He raised his hand and threw out a thousand lightsabers. The light of the sword was like a meteor and suddenly exploded on the huge stone statue.


    Just a sword, right at the balance point of the stone statue, suddenly countless cracks spread from that point to the surrounding. A moment later, the huge stone statue collapsed in a burst of cracking sound, turned into countless gravel and hit the ground.


    After Cheng pan is solved, ye Zan and Qi Qianjun return to the crowd. With Ye Zan''s participation and the people''s renewed hope, those demons are nothing.


    Soon, they broke out of the siege, came to a space distortion point and entered the next space. There are not so many demons in this space. Although there are demons pouring from the space distortion point, it is impossible to surround the people.


    After several space shuttles, the people were finally safe again. Ye Zan also said goodbye again and was ready to separate from the people. After all, there is not only one access point to the restricted area. Ye Zan doesn''t want to go out, but he goes to the depths of 100000 mountains, so he can''t go the same way with these people.


    Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun walked out of the restricted area and returned to the place where they had entered before according to the monitoring of electronic flies.


    "Hoo, finally come out!"


    Finally out of the gloomy and depressed space, Qi Qianjun couldn''t help breathing a sigh when he smelled the fresh air around him.


    For Qi Qianjun, this adventure in the restricted area may have been memorable enough for a long time. In particular, the feeling of meeting a Jedi after falling into despair is actually addictive.


    Just like in the world of science and technology, there are so-called extreme sports. Walking on the edge of life and death, it''s easy to lose your life if you don''t pay attention, but it still makes countless people enjoy it.


    "Yes, I finally came out." Ye Zan also sighed. For him, the adventure was also quite thrilling. If it were not for scientific and technological weapons and if it were not for successfully stepping into the golden elixir realm, the result would be really hard to say.


    "You''re finally out." another voice joined in.


    They followed the sound and saw that the high priest was standing in the distance. It seemed that they had been waiting for a long time.


    "Thank you for waiting for a long time!" yezan and Qi Qianjun went forward and saluted the high priest.


    However, ye Zan now has only one arm. This meeting ceremony is a little weird.


    "Master ye, are you..." the high priest was surprised when he saw Ye Zan''s broken arm. For practitioners, without an arm, the path may not be cut off, but for a master of Dan Taoism, it will have a great impact.


    However, ye Zan smiled and said, "let the high priest laugh. It''s just a small injury. It''s nothing. I have my own way to solve it."


    "Well, well! Anyway, just come out, just come out." seeing ye Zan''s response, the high priest couldn''t say anything.


    In fact, the high priest had no hope for yezan when they went in for so long. In those years, he had personally experienced the horror and despair in the restricted area. If he hadn''t been lucky in the end, he would have been buried in the restricted area and turned into a demon corpse. Compared with dying in it, if you just pay an arm, it''s nothing.


    In fact, ye Zan also took advantage of their cultivation. Although their cultivation is not high, it has low benefits. At least, they tossed about in the restricted area and didn''t wake up those demon corpses even stronger. Even if Cheng pan didn''t play tricks, they wouldn''t have any waves on their trip to the restricted area.


    Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun returned to the stockade with the high priest. The benefactor of the stockade came back, and the men and women of the whole stockade held a grand bonfire party that night. Ye Zan even guessed maliciously that he was just an excuse. They just wanted to find a chance to fool around.


    "Master ye, tell me what you''ve experienced there?" at the bonfire party, the little black fat man crowded around Ye Zan and asked about his trip to the restricted area with curiosity.

 Chapter 282

    In fact, there is no secret about the restricted area in this stockade. Although the restricted area is far from the stockade, it can be regarded as the nearest Jedi to the stockade. Therefore, we should always warn the people so that no one will enter them by mistake.


    However, the restricted area, while bringing fear, always arouses curiosity. There will always be some people who don''t know heaven and earth, who want to prove their courage through the restricted area and gain the awe of others. Therefore, over the years, many people have been buried in this stockade.


    Ye Zan didn''t speak, but took out something and handed it to little black fat man and said, "take it and see for yourself."


    This thing is a simple video player, just like MP4, which was once popular in the earth era. However, this player uses the holographic image playing method, which is similar to the equipment Ye Zan used to play Jin Hongze''s video at the Dandao conference.


    Ye Zan''s experience in the restricted area has been recorded. Then the brain made another editing, made a lot of adjustments to the picture, cut out some images that were not suitable for release, and finally became an adventure blockbuster.


    The little black fat man took the player and didn''t ask Ye Zan how to use it. He just pressed the play button. Suddenly, a light came out of the player and fell on an open space in front. Some very realistic images emerged in that space.


    The bonfire party was coming to an end, and the people present were already drunk. They were almost ready to leave and go with their sister. As a result, as soon as they saw the image, everyone stopped and focused on the image.


    There is no such thing as film in this world. What ye Zan played at the Dandao conference is only about the ugliness of Jin Hongze. Moreover, in the ancient city, although many people saw it, it did not spread too widely. After all, it cannot be described in words if it is not seen with your own eyes.


    Therefore, as soon as they saw the image, they were immediately attracted. Watching the ferocious demon appear, watching the fierce battle between Ye Zan and others with the demon, especially in the back to the center of the restricted area to fight against endless demons with several people. Looking straight at them, they exclaimed from time to time, as if they were all on the scene.


    Then in the back, Cheng pan appeared, and the Yuanying level demon corpse appeared. They were forced into a desperate situation. One Jindan master was killed and the Jindan was dug out. The cruel and bloody picture and the atmosphere of despair and depression make people hardly dare to gasp loudly.


    Of course, some things have been cut off by Ye Zan, such as the picture of using a nuclear bomb twice. However, even if it is not cut, there is not even any image to see. The strong light of the nuclear explosion is enough to destroy the fragile electronic flies. Therefore, the main brain reproduces some pictures and adds some less eye-catching stories.


    While everyone thought Ye Zan and others were safe, Cheng pan changed his appearance and appeared again. This is the most terrible thing. The previous short peace of mind formed a huge gap with the situation at this time, which immediately made everyone mention their heart to their throat.


    The last battle was divided into two parts. One part was that everyone resisted the demon, and the other part was that ye Zan singled Cheng pan. The two parts are expressed in a cross way, which gives the audience a suffocating sense of urgency. Finally, Cheng pan turned into a stone statue and was crushed to pieces by Ye Zan''s sword. All the people finally breathed a half tone again.


    Yes, it was half a breath, because they thought of the previous situation. Who knows if this will be the final real victory! Although Cheng pan has turned into rubble, who can be sure that he is really dead?


    However, there were no more twists and turns in the later plot. The film was played until ye Zan and Qi Qianjun walked out of the restricted area. Finally, it was over. It was not until this time that the audience really breathed a sigh of relief, and some people screamed directly, as if they were venting their depression.


    "Ye, master ye, is this really, really your experience in the restricted area?" the little black fat man came back for a long time, looked at Ye Zan and stammered, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Zan shook his bald and grunting arm and asked.


    There is no film in this world, and naturally there is no such thing as acting and filming. Everyone firmly believes that hearing is false and seeing is true. As long as there is an image, it will not be false. Therefore, when ye Zan threw out the image of Jin Hongze, it caused such a sensation, because no one thought it was fake.


    And now the film is the same. Although Ye Zan has also moved some hands and feet, no one will doubt that he has moved any hands and feet. People can''t imagine that images can be edited and modified.


    "This is really, too, too, too shocking!" the little black fat man swallowed his saliva hard and thought about it. He only came up with such a description.


    "Do you think if this thing is taken outside, is anyone willing to spend money to see it?" when others were shocked, ye Zan asked a very vulgar question.


    However, the little black and fat man is also a businessman, and he also has the potential of profiteering. When he heard this, his eyes lit up, clapped his hands and said, "yes, just like the image of Jin Hongze you put before, so many people can see it. This image is much better than that one. Taking it out will definitely attract a lot of people!"


    When ye Zan attended the Dandao conference, little black fat man was always in the ancient city. He was naturally no stranger to Jin Hongze, and even went to see it several times.


    However, the film, that is, to show Jin Hongze''s ugly face, is just like that. But this time is different. This is the image of the forbidden area exploration. The whole process is even more thrilling and twists and turns, which is much more wonderful than that of Jin Hongze.


    "However, how can we do this? Can we sell this thing?" the little black fat man couldn''t figure it out for a moment. He looked at the player in his hand, but with the instinct of a profiteer, he felt that selling this didn''t seem to maximize the benefits.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "I have a plan here. Take a look. If you like, let''s do it together. I can sell more than one image here."


    With that, ye Zan took out a plan, which is actually the plan made by the brain. This plan is somewhat similar to the construction and operation of cinemas, but it is aimed at the broadcasting of holographic films rather than the ancient screen.


    The little black fat man immediately took the plan and was ready to open it for research.


    However, ye Zan stopped the other party and said, "don''t worry. You can take it back and have a look. I''ll stay here for a few more days. If you have any ideas and suggestions, you can come to me at any time. Now I have to have a rest."


    "Oh, yes, yes, look at me. I really don''t look good. Brother ye, do you care about your injury?" the little black fat man suddenly woke up and hurriedly wanted to greet Ye Zan''s injury. But when he finally saw the half arm, he didn''t know what to say.


    He lost half his arm. Do you think it''s serious? If you want to say it doesn''t matter, break your hand and see if it doesn''t matter! But if you say it''s important, it''s not to sprinkle salt on people''s wounds. Of course, people know it''s important, and it''s very important. A master of Dandao lost one hand, which means that the road of Dandao has been cut off. Do you need to remind him?


    Seeing the embarrassment on the little black fat man''s face, ye Zan smiled and said indifferently, "OK, don''t worry, this injury is no big deal. Go and study the plan, and I''ll go back."


    With these words, ye Zan stood up and followed Qi Qianjun back to the wooden building where he originally lived in the eyes of everyone around him.


    As the protagonist in the film, ye Zan undoubtedly exists as a superstar in the eyes of everyone. Moreover, in this world that doesn''t know what acting is, ye Zan''s strength really conquered everyone.


    Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun returned to the wooden building.


    Although Qi Qianjun knew that ye Zan had the ability to regenerate from a broken limb, he asked with concern: "martial uncle, do you need me to do something about your injury?"


    Ye Zan waved his hand and said, "no, don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Then ye Zan went back to his room and took out the stone ball, or now it can be called a jade ball. Ye Zan sacrificed the jade ball. A light shot out of the jade ball and fell on him, instantly absorbing him into the space of the jade ball.


    In the jade ball space, ye Zan can safely open the door of different dimensional space. Then he moved the equipment used to treat the broken limb to the jade ball space. After all, it can speed up the time.


    After the equipment is debugged, ye Zan lies in the medical cabin, and various liquid medicine and nutrients are injected into the cabin.


    Outside, although Qi Qianjun was very tired physically and mentally after so many battles, he remained alert outside Ye Zan''s room.


    One day passed quickly, but more than ten days have passed in the jade ball space. Yezan adjusted the time flow rate. If the limit flow rate is used, I''m afraid a few months have passed.


    In these ten days, ye Zan''s broken arm also gave birth to some granulation at first, gradually formed a baby like hand, and then gradually recovered to its original shape.


    Ye Zan came out of the medical cabin, moved his newborn arm, and tried the circulation of mana. He was sure there was no problem, so he came out of the jade ball space.


    Hearing the sound of the door behind him, Qi Qianjun immediately looked back, but saw Ye Zan coming out and hurriedly asked, "martial uncle, but what do you need me to do?"


    For Qi Qianjun, even if ye Zan said that he would cut off one of his arms and take it off himself, he would not hesitate to promise. After all, almost all this life was given by Ye Zan. Although practitioners in this world cherish their lives and are selfish, they are sometimes affected by emotions. In the final analysis, they are all human beings.

 Chapter 283

    Seeing Qi Qianjun''s concern, ye Zan smiled, raised his hand, motioned and said, "no, it''s cured. Now everything is gone. Go and have a rest."


    Qi Qianjun looked at Ye Zan''s "novice" and was so surprised that his mouth was open. He knew Ye Zan had this ability, but he didn''t expect that he could regenerate the broken limb in only one day. It''s more powerful than any gecko demon!


    Send Qi Qianjun back to rest. Ye Zan also returns to his room and begins to think about what happens after the golden elixir realm.


    After being promoted to the golden elixir realm, you don''t have to worry about skills and so on. After all, Yuqing sect is a sect with inheritance. In addition, Xuanyuan Taoism complements some skills. It can be said that the inheritance skills of yuqingzong today are enough for a person to practice from zero to the realm of heaven.


    As for the realm of earth immortals, it is not a matter of practice. There is no practice of earth immortals in the world.


    In particular, ye Zan''s Holy Scripture of cave empty Lingquan is not a simple foundation building skill. It is no exaggeration to say that this is a skill that can directly reach the heaven. It may not be the top, but it is definitely the least short board.


    Therefore, ye Zan does not intend to change the skill.


    In addition to Kung Fu, there are many factors that determine one''s own strength, but the most important one is the magic weapon.


    In fact, when ye Zan began to prepare for jiedan after returning to yuqingzong from Tiandao mountain, Mo even deliberately gave him the town money to use. This is not a temporary use like Qi Qianjun in charge of the jiuzhong tower, but to make him really refine the town seal sacrifice as his magic weapon.


    However, ye Zan is not very interested in Zhendi India. On the one hand, Zhendi seal, as another magic weapon of yuqingzong, means a responsibility, and he doesn''t want to bear this responsibility. On the other hand, he doesn''t like to smash people with a town seal like hitting people with a brick.


    So after thinking about it, ye Zan still plans to refine a magic weapon by himself. In fact, this is another reason why he refused Zhendi seal. After all, even if you have been sacrificed and refined by yourself, but it is not a magic weapon you have refined by yourself, it will certainly not be easy to use.


    In fact, most golden elixir masters will start refining their magic weapons when they have enough conditions after they first enter the golden elixir realm.


    For example, the four sacred animal star flags refined by Feng Xiandao are only magic tools, but the materials used are enough to promote the four flags to real magic weapons after a long period of sacrifice and refining. However, Feng Xiandao died by himself. He didn''t wait to refine this magic weapon into a magic weapon, so he died.


    Qi Qianjun, for example, did not practice his magic weapon because he had no conditions. It was not until we got the sword box and ye Zan''s method of sacrifice and refining that we had our own magic weapon.


    Although Ye Zan got three holy beast star flags from Feng Xiandao, one of the holy beast star flags is missing. Even if it is refined into a magic weapon, it can''t exert its strongest power. As for the missing holy beast star flag, ye Zan doesn''t have the sacrificial refining method of the star sect. If he studies it himself, he doesn''t bother to waste that time.


    Of course, in addition to the three holy beast star flags, ye Zan also has a red gourd and the jade ball he just got, which can be up to the magic weapon level. But these two pieces of red gourd are used to hold different fires. The power is reflected in what kind of fire they hold. The jade ball even has no attack means. It is used to raise the Zerg, and then it can use time to accelerate to assist cultivation.


    So what magic weapon should I refine? Ye Zan also has a headache.


    Turn the beam gun into a magic weapon? Or refine the individual mecha into a magic weapon? Or just turn that starship into a magic weapon? It seems that there are many choices, but ye Zan can think of some shortcomings in every idea. And more importantly, these things can be used even if they are not refined into magic weapons. Why do you have to go through more procedures to refine them into magic weapons!


    Ye Zan thought hard in the room for a long time until the little black fat man came to him and didn''t think of any magic weapon to refine.


    The little black fat man was also shocked by Ye Zan''s "novice" when he saw Ye Zan. At this time, I recalled Ye Zan''s previous performances, his indifference to this injury, and his open-minded determination to cut off the road of Dan Road. It turns out that those are not pretending to be forced, nor how open-minded, but there is really no need to care.


    "Hey, Glen, why are you stunned? Just ask if you have any questions." Ye Zan raised his hand and shook it in front of the little black fat man. He said impatiently. He is now full of magic weapons to be refined. He has long forgotten the partnership to open a cinema.


    "Oh, oh, my what..." the little black fat man came back and said quickly, "brother ye, it seems that your injury has healed greatly?"


    Since preparing to open a cinema with Ye Zan, the little black fat man''s title to Ye Zan has changed from "master Ye" to "brother Ye".


    "Well, isn''t it? There''s no one less or more fingers. It should be even better." Ye Zan replied jokingly.


    "That''s good, that''s good! So my grandpa can finally rest assured. He always thought he hurt you like he did before you." the little black fat man was also relieved and seemed very happy for ye Zan.


    "It''s worrying the high priest. I''ll apologize to him when I go back to his descendants." then ye Zan let the little black fat man into the house, sat down and asked, "what''s the matter? After reading the plan, do you have any questions to ask?"


    "Yes, yes, there are some problems." the little black fat man took out the plan of the cinema, opened it and asked Ye Zan what he didn''t understand. At the same time, he also had some places he thought he could modify.


    Ye Zan put aside the magic weapon temporarily, patiently answered questions to the little black fat man, discussed the feasibility of those modifications, and so on.


    Among all the problems of little black and fat man, a key problem is the use and maintenance of projection equipment. After all, everything will lose when used too much, magic tools will lose, and magic weapons will also lose. The same is true in the world of science and technology, and the more sophisticated things are, the more prone they are to accidents due to loss.


    If it is something sold to others, such as the thousand mile sound transmission and game console, the loss is also the buyer''s business, as long as it is not too useless. Moreover, no one has been playing games with thousands of miles of sound transmission and no business, so there will be no problem with normal loss.


    However, this film projection equipment is used in cinemas. If the business is good enough, the frequency and intensity of use must be much higher than that of thousands of miles. In this case, we can''t ignore the loss in use. Even the legalized projection equipment will have problems.


    You know, in the plan, ye Zan does not only intend to build a cinema, but plans to distribute the cinema in every market in Shenhua territory. In this way, it is a difficult problem to replace the equipment when there is a problem with the equipment. After all, it can''t be delivered immediately like a phone call.


    Ye Zan thought about it and thought of a way commonly used to maintain various equipment in the world of science and technology, that is, mechanical repair nano insects. Just like treating people, nano insects for mechanical repair will repair the worn parts in the original equipment according to the set program.


    For example, if the gear of a device is worn and becomes less fit, the nano insects will automatically gather at the wear position and replace the worn part with themselves. Like circuits on circuit boards or precision devices, they can be repaired by filling with nano insects.


    However, ye Zan can''t explain the nano bug to the little black fat man. He can only say directly that he has a way to solve this problem.


    After chatting for nearly half a day, the little black fat man finally left with a satisfied face and said that he was going to prepare for opening a cinema in the ancient city.


    While ye Zan sat alone in the room, he began to worry about this magic weapon again. However, after rejecting a lot of plans, ye Zan was suddenly inspired by the little black fat man''s question and thought of the nano bug.


    In the world of science and technology, this nano insect is widely used, such as medical treatment, equipment maintenance, and even directly used in machinery manufacturing. For example, a nanotechnology company even directly uses a large number of nano insects to stack an interstellar warship, and can normally use all the functions of the warship.


    In fact, yezan''s starship, although not completely stacked with nanoworms, also uses a lot of nanoworm technology. For example, the shell of a warship has a layer of nano insect coating, which can immediately repair the external damage of the warship. There are also warship weapon systems and power systems. Some components use nano insect technology.


    So, can you refine this nano insect into a magic weapon?


    Refining nano insects into magic weapons, of course, will not be refining a nano insect. Instead, we use nano insects as the basis of magic weapons, and use nano insects refined by special methods to form the magic weapons we want.


    This has one advantage, that is, the magic weapon is not limited to a fixed form, and with the change of arrangement and combination, there will be a variety of changes in functions. For example, a sword can become a shield, a suit of armor, a tower, etc. it can be changed according to needs.


    Of course, how to refine is also a problem. After all, if nanoworms are refined one by one, I''m afraid Ye Zan can''t produce much even if he is refined to death.


    A nanoworm can''t be seen by the naked eye. Hundreds of millions of nanoworms stacked together may not occupy the bottom of a test tube. Therefore, if you want to use nano insects to form a magic weapon, even if it is only the smallest magic weapon, the quantity required can never be described by numbers.

 Chapter 284

    In fact, in this world, the magic weapon that can change form is not very rare. For example, before the ghost owl Taoist priest, the refined black water Yin Sha was a magic weapon that could be changed. The black water Yin evil spirit can be condensed into a sword to cut through thorns and thorns, spread out as a shield to protect itself, bind the enemy in front as soft as a rope, and shoot the enemy in the distance with thousands of arrows.


    However, the black water Yin Sha is just a deformation method. No matter what it becomes, it can''t change its essence. Turning the black water Yin Sha into a tower will not have the power of suppression and defense like the nine towers. Let the black water Yin evil become a gourd, and there will be no red gourd to contain all the fire in the world.


    What ye Zan wants is a magic weapon that can not only change shape, but also change function. This is not to produce a pile of nano insects and program them, but to engrave the most basic Avenue runes on each nano insect.


    Just like words, different combinations can be combined into articles with different styles, or 10000 word long articles, or a few short poems, which can make people happy or sad. However, what ye Zan wants is not to make every nano insect become a text, but to make them become ink dots that make up the text.


    However, in this way, it is simpler. After all, if you take nano insects as words, you need to functionalize a single nano insect, which requires no small effort. The use of nanoworms as ink dots and then ink dots to form words is not very different from that of nanoworms themselves.


    Therefore, ye Zan does not really need to engrave runes with specific significance and functions on nano insects, but needs to impregnate these nano insects with the meaning of Avenue.


    Ye Zan''s hands are full of metal, which looks like a ball of metal mud. This mass of metal is actually composed of countless nano insects. It was originally specially used for the maintenance of interstellar warships. Therefore, the material used by these nano insects is also different from medical nano insects. It is a special alloy particle.


    Ye Zan can''t find a suitable material for refining utensils for a while, so he can only use this thing to do experiments first. It''s a practice first.


    As ye Zan took out the metal nano insect and operated the method of refining jade qingzong''s utensils, the crystal gold pill in the Dantian suddenly spewed out a mass of mana.


    In the restricted area, two of the three gold elixirs in Ye Zan''s Dantian showed special abilities when they competed with Cheng. Only this golden elixir, which is very much like the birth of wonderful Daoji, did not show much special, although it made a little effort when using the technology bomb.


    Ye Zan just felt that with the help of the magic power of the crystal golden pill, those technology bombs seemed to be more powerful.


    But this time, ye Zan clearly felt that under the blessing of this mana, he seemed to have established a connection with the nano insect. Originally, he wanted to manipulate nanoworms and with the help of auxiliary chips, but now it seems that his brain is directly connected with nanoworms.


    This kind of connection is not as simple as transmitting and receiving some signals. But feel that these nano insects seem to become a part of their own body and have an instinctive sense of control.


    Of course, this does not mean that the refining is successful. Ye Zan also needs to use mana to continuously infect these nano insects until they have the meaning of a great road. Moreover, what he wants to refine is not just this mass of nano insects. What can light become!


    Although the time acceleration of jade ball space can save a lot of time, ye Zan didn''t go in to refine treasure this time. After all, the acceleration of time requires a lot of Reiki, and ye Zan is really not rich now.


    At the beginning, in order to feed the jade ball, ye Zan took out all the monarch level evil beads. It can be said that all the family assets were smashed in. Fortunately, there are those golden elixirs contributed by Cheng pan, otherwise he will smash all his family property, and it is impossible to feed the jade ball.


    Later, in order to resolve the crisis as soon as possible, ye Zan directly drove the time flow rate of the jade ball space to the limit. How much you get, how much you have to pay. Hundreds of times the time flow rate changes, and the Reiki consumed is terrible. It can be said that the aura in the jade ball consumed more than half.


    After coming out, ye Zan changed the time flow rate again in order to cure the broken arm as soon as possible. This time, it didn''t drive to the limit, but it changed the time flow rate more than ten times, but it also reduced the aura of the jade ball by a large part again.


    Now, ye Zan wants to refine treasure. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to go to the jade ball space, but that it''s not very useful to go in. The remaining aura in the jade ball may be enough to change the time flow rate several times, and it can''t play much role at all.


    Therefore, in the next few days, ye Zan can only keep his hands on nano insects and refine wherever he goes.


    Fortunately, with the help of the crystal gold pill, it is not very difficult for ye Zan to refine these nano insects. More than ten days later, when the little black fat man was almost ready, ye Zan also completed the preliminary sacrifice of a batch of nano insects.


    Under the control of Ye Zan, these nano insects can form some magic weapons, which can not reach the level of magic weapons. When changing into a magic weapon, not only the shape changes, but also the Runes of the magic weapon can be presented, with the special power of those magic weapons.


    Of course, the inability to reach the magic weapon level is not only due to the short refining time, but also due to the problem of materials. Although the material of these nano insects is a strong alloy in the world of science and technology. However, the affinity of this alloy for aura and Tao is far less than some rare materials in the world.


    It''s just that the magic material can''t come in a hurry. Many times, you may not be able to buy it with money, not to mention that ye Zan doesn''t have money now.


    Considering the problem of money bag, ye Zan is finally ready to go out of the mountain. Just as the little black fat man is ready, he can go to the ancient city and open the first cinema to try the water.


    After saying goodbye to the high priest and others, ye Zan, Qi Qianjun and little black fat Glen finally left the stockade again and embarked on the rugged mountain road back to the ancient city.


    After leaving the stockade, there was probably no high priest in charge, and the little black fat man became active. In particular, the thought that after returning to the ancient city, he would engage in an unprecedented business made him more excited.


    "Brother ye, can you hurry up? You''re also a master of the golden elixir. How can you hurry so slowly!" the excited little black fat man galloped more than once, but he had to run back obediently after every run.


    Although Ye Zan said he also wanted to make money, he was not as eager as the little black fat man.


    In fact, ye Zan''s plan to make money is not to open a cinema. After all, the opening of this theater does not mean that it can make a lot of money immediately. With a cinema, even if the audience is full every day and the rotation of day and night, it can''t make much money. Only when theaters form a cinema line and distribute to various markets will it be a time for money to roll in.


    Now, ye Zan''s real plan to make money is actually an idea he once had, that is, to exchange more spiritual stones from tianbaozong with the best spiritual stones.


    For others, this can not be regarded as making money, or even suffering a heavy loss. However, for ye Zan, this is a good way to get more top-grade yuan stones. With the best Yuan Stone, it means that you can make the best spirit stone, which is the most important.


    "Don''t worry, no one else will rob you of this business." Ye Zan said indifferently. At the same time, he also held a ball of nano insects in his hand, which was constantly sacrificing and refining.


    If it were someone else, this magic weapon of sacrificing and refining is actually the same as practicing martial arts. They all need an undisturbed environment. However, ye Zan used an auxiliary chip to hang up his practice from the realm of Qi refining. Naturally, this magic weapon of sacrifice and refining can also hang up.


    "Oh, don''t worry. If you arrive one day earlier, you can open the cinema one day earlier. You don''t know how many things there are. Just building a house like a cinema can''t be done in one day or two. Besides, you have to find a suitable land. The location of my shop must not be good." the little black fat man said bitterly.


    However, hearing the little black fat man''s words, ye Zan suddenly stopped his horse.


    "Brother ye, why don''t you go!" the little black fat man asked inexplicably.


    However, Qi Qianjun knows Ye Zan very well. As soon as he sees this situation, he immediately looks around on guard.


    Even after such a big scene in the restricted area, even if he has been promoted to the golden elixir realm, ye Zan has never relaxed his vigilance. He didn''t forget that Cheng pan was just an enemy he accidentally ran into, and there was a Jin Hongze over the ancient city.


    Therefore, all the way, ye Zan has already released electronic flies to explore the way around. Nothing around can escape his eyes.


    Not far ahead, in some hidden corners, there are some figures lurking there without a trace of sound. Unfortunately, no matter how high the hiding means, unless they do not exist in this space, they can not escape the eyes of electronic flies.


    Ye Zan didn''t speak. He didn''t say "come out, I see you". Instead, he looked ahead and smiled, raised his hand and offered the jade ball. Suddenly, a group of small black spots ejected from the jade ball and kept getting bigger. When they landed, they had become giant objects more than three feet high, just a group of Zerg predators.


    These Zerg predators didn''t wait to fall to the ground, just like sharp arrows, they shot at the places where their figures were hidden. At this moment, those people could not hide. Knowing that their whereabouts had been found, they had to rush out of the hiding place one after another.


    As soon as these people came out, they immediately began to work with the Zerg Raiders. Most of them were practitioners who built the foundation. Only two of them were headed by the master of Jindan.

 Chapter 285

    The Zerg Raiders released by yezan are not very powerful, and the number is not large. Therefore, with the help of the two golden elixirs, those who ambushed did not suffer any damage as soon as they came up.


    However, seeing this situation, Qi Qianjun pinched a sword formula on his mount and immediately went straight to each other''s two golden elixirs with a sword light.


    If these two golden elixir masters are entangled and can''t move, those who build the base can''t compete with the Zerg predators. I''m afraid they will be slaughtered in a moment.


    Seeing this, the two Jindan masters were anxious and shouted: "stop, stop, misunderstanding!"


    Hearing each other''s shouts, ye Zan was surprised. Did Jin Hongze find some spineless people? Ye Zan wants to come: the other party is lying in ambush on the way from the mountain. 80% of them are appointed by Jin Hongze. After all, they have no other enemies here.


    However, in order to avoid any misunderstanding, ye Zan gave an instruction to stop the Zerg predators. The Zerg raiders who received the instruction immediately stopped the attack, but they still surrounded them.


    Qi Qianjun also stopped, but the flying sword was still hanging in the air. The sword pointed to the two golden elixirs of the other party, as if the other party would kill them if there was a slight change.


    Zongma came to the outside of the encirclement. Ye Zan took a look at the people, turned to the master Jindan who opened his mouth, and said, "you wait in ambush here. Obviously, you''re not here for an outing. If you don''t have a reasonable explanation, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Taoist friends, forgive me. We are the disciples of Wuliang sect. I''m Lin Fanghe, the leader of Wuliang sect. This is my younger martial brother Yuan Ming. These are the disciples of our sect." the master of Jindan quickly introduced to Ye Zan.


    Immeasurable? Ye Zan glanced at the little black fat man next to him, with some meaning of inquiry in his eyes.


    Although Ye Zan also knows about the patriarchal gates in the southern region, he knows those large gates. Since this wuliangzong is a master of golden elixir as the leader, it should be a third rate or even non-standard sect. It''s not strange to have never heard of it. However, little black fat man is from the southern region. He must know some about each sect.


    Sure enough, the little black fat man looked at the people, nodded to Ye Zan and whispered: "There is indeed a wuliangzong here, on the Wuliangshan mountain less than a thousand miles away. Speaking of it, this wuliangzong was a little famous when there was Yuanying''s ancestor in town. However, a hundred years ago, it seemed that something had happened to the Yuanying''s ancestor of wuliangzong, and the result became more and more unsuccessful."


    There is such a stress on the naming of this sect. Generally speaking, the "sect" has an ancient inheritance, such as Yuqing sect, Xingchen sect, dazizong, etc. but the inheritance of "gate" and "sect" is often very short, such as Jinguang sect, wuzhu sect, Lishan sect, etc.


    Although this immeasurable sect is a non-existent sect, from the name of the sect, it should also be a sect with ancient inheritance. However, compared with Yuqing sect, this immeasurable sect is obviously a little worse. It is not only reduced to non-existent, but also has no hope of rising.


    In fact, in the realm of Shenhua, such sects are not uncommon, and some have even disappeared in the long river of history. There is a saying in the secular world that "wealth can not exceed three generations". In fact, the same is true for these sects. There are few sects that can really prosper. Yuqing sect is an example.


    Of course, how about wuliangzong? Ye Zan is not interested. Just because the other party has such an identity doesn''t mean he has nothing to do with Jin Hongze. So, after listening to the confirmation of little black fat man, he just nodded faintly, looked at Lin Fanghe, and continued to ask, "I don''t have much interest in your identity. Why ambush here?"


    People of wuliangzong will not be instructed by Jin Hongze? Moreover, looking at the current situation of wuliangzong, they are more likely to take risks to curry favor with Jin Hongze. After all, even if Jin Hongze''s reputation is smelly, he is also a genuine Dandao master.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, those disciples of wuliangzong suddenly seemed quite angry. However, looking around, those ferocious giant insects, no one dared to jump out and accuse.


    "This Taoist friend, this is really a misunderstanding. We are indeed ambushing here, but not for the three Taoist friends, but for the enemy of wuliangzong." Lin Fanghe quickly explained.


    However, this explanation still can not satisfy Ye Zan.


    Lin Fanghe knew this, so he bit his teeth and said: "A hundred years ago, our master was so intrigued by evil disciples that he died. After that, he fled to the barren mountain and hid in a stronghold. We were unable to avenge our master because he worshipped the high priest in the stronghold. More than ten days ago, we received a news that he was still credible and wanted to leave the stronghold and go out of the mountain. That''s why we laid an ambush here. Unexpectedly, we met three Taoist friends."


    What Lin Fanghe said is also a scandal of Wuliang sect. It is not a glorious thing for any sect to have such an evil disciple who killed the master. It is not only the person who killed the master who is disgraceful. After all, it is also disgraceful to teach such an apprentice and be a master.


    "Oh, so it''s true. It seems that there is a misunderstanding." Ye Zan has been observing the expressions of Lin Fanghe and others. He can see that the other party really didn''t tell a lie, so he raised his hand to put away the insects and said, "if you continue, we won''t bother."


    Seeing that ye Zan took away the insects and Qi Qianjun took away the flying sword, these people of wuliangzong were also secretly relieved.


    At this time, the little black fat man suddenly opened his mouth again and asked Lin Fanghe and others directly: "where did you get the news? It''s still believable that he was no longer in this barren mountain a few years ago, but you came to ambush at this time!"


    "What, are you?" when Lin Fanghe and others heard this, they were surprised and didn''t believe it.


    The little black fat man left his mouth and didn''t explain to Lin Fanghe and others. Instead, he turned to Ye Zan and said, "it''s still credible. He was once my grandfather''s Apprentice. Later, he united with outsiders to plot against my grandfather for a Jiuyou golden turtle and Gu. It''s because of this."


    Although Ye Zan lived in the stockade for a long time and healed the high priest, this is the first time I''ve heard of it. Originally, he wondered how the high priest could break in since the restricted area was so dangerous. It turned out that the high priest had been calculated by his apprentice. He really didn''t show his face when he said this.


    "Later, is it still credible and buried in the restricted area?" Ye Zan asked curiously.


    The little black fat man shook his head and said, "listen to my grandpa. Several outsiders found by Shang credible died in the restricted area, but Shang credible disappeared with Jiuyou golden turtle Gu."


    Although the little black fat man talked with Ye Zan, his voice was not small. When those people of wuliangzong heard this, they were all disappointed.


    Seeing the disappointed expression of those people in wuliangzong, the little black fat man left his mouth again and said angrily: "You''re lucky. If it''s true that it''s still credible, I''m afraid none of you will survive. It''s still credible. It was the cultivation of the later stage of the golden pill before you got the Jiuyou golden tortoise Gu. If you plant the Jiuyou golden tortoise Gu again, even my grandfather can''t take him, let alone you."


    Ye Zan also shook his head and didn''t say anything to the people of wuliangzong. He took Qi Qianjun and little black fat man and bypassed the people of wuliangzong to continue on his way.


    Who knows, at this time, among the people of wuliangzong, an insignificant base building disciple suddenly turned back and stabbed a sword behind Ye Zan.


    This sword can''t be stabbed by the disciples of the foundation. It seems that it has crossed the time. When stabbed, it has already reached Ye Zan''s back. If it''s simply in terms of speed, the speed of this sword must exceed the speed of light. Of course, this is only a comparison, not a real surpassing the speed of light.


    In the world of science and technology, the speed of light is called the limit of speed. Almost no speed can reach the speed of light, let alone exceed the speed of light. When colonizing interstellar space, humans in the world of science and technology do not rely solely on increasing the speed of interstellar spacecraft. They can easily span tens of thousands of light-years by using wormholes and warping space technology.


    If we say that just simply increasing the speed, even if we really make the speed of the spacecraft reach the speed of light, it will not play much role in the face of tens of thousands of light-years.


    When the opponent stabs this sword, it is not really pure speed, but an application of artistic conception involving the way of time.


    In fact, when ye Zan was in Tiandao mountain, the meaning tablet of Zhou lightsaber that ye Zan understood was an artistic conception involving time and space. Therefore, ye Zan once used a similar sword in the fight with Xingchen sect disciples.


    However, when this sword stabbed Ye Zan, he saw the sword robe on Ye Zan, and a ripple suddenly appeared behind it, as if the whole sword robe was made of water. At the point of the sword light stab, it was like the center of the ripples on the water surface, constantly spreading layers of ripples around.


    Ye Zan''s sword robe is not the kind of ordinary clothes he used to wear, but made up of those nano insects. It can be called a magic weapon. Although the power of the sword is very strong, it is dispersed and dissolved at the moment of stabbing, and can''t cause any damage at all.


    "This, you!"


    Even the people of wuliangzong were surprised by the sword. The leader Lin Fanghe wanted to scold, but when he saw the other party''s appearance, he looked at a loss.


    Qi Qianjun''s reaction was not slow. Almost at the same time, he offered his flying sword and cut at the assassin. However, the other party seemed very decisive. When he saw that a sword didn''t kill Ye Zan, he immediately disappeared from where he was, and was kilometers away when he appeared again.

 Chapter 286

    Seeing that the assassin wanted to escape, Qi Qianjun changed his sword formula, and the flying sword caught up like lightning. At the same time, the sword box on his back also emitted sword lights, pointing to the people of wuliangzong.


    The people of wuliangzong were surprised at this scene, and someone wanted to fight back. However, the Lin Fanghe scolded and said, "stop it, don''t you want to bring disaster to the zongmen!"


    Thanks to Lin Fang and this cry, otherwise there would be a change among the people of wuliangzong. Qi Qianjun would never show mercy. It was just when I saw these people, there was no action, and the thousands of flying swords just hung over their heads without really falling.


    On the other side, the assassin dodged a kilometer away. Seeing Qi Qianjun''s flying sword catching up, he quickly raised his hand and offered a magic weapon. This magic weapon is a pair of scissors. It glitters silver and greets Qi Qianjun''s flying sword. It only opens and closes, but it cuts the flying sword directly into two parts.


    Fortunately, Qi Qianjun''s flying sword is not his own life flying sword, otherwise it will cost him half his life. As soon as Qi Qianjun saw that the flying sword was destroyed, he immediately picked up the formula in his hand, and thousands of flying swords flew out of the sword box again, turning into streamers to sweep away from each other.


    Ye Zan was not idle at this time. He raised his hand and threw out the metal nano insect in his hand. The metal nanoworm changed its shape in mid air and soon turned into silver threads, forming a large net to cover the assassin.


    The assassin repeated his old skill and offered the silver scissors to cut open the big net. However, the silver scissors just hit the big net, but the big net immediately changed its shape, from a big net to a hammer, "bang" smashed the silver scissors flying.


    At this time, Qi Qianjun''s thousands of flying swords had surrounded the assassins and shot at them from all directions. These flying swords almost block all the escape routes of the assassin. Unless the assassin has a way to move space, he may die.


    However, in the face of such a situation, the assassin did not see a trace of despair on his face. With a cold face, he offered another magic weapon and covered himself with a bronze bell.


    Almost at the same time, Qi Qianjun''s flying sword arrived, and thousands of flying swords were shot on the bronze clock. After a fierce crash, the bronze bell exploded with a bang, and countless fragments splashed on all sides. However, the assassin who had been covered under the clock had disappeared.


    Seeing this, ye Zan can''t help frowning. The electronic flies around can''t find the assassin. If it wasn''t for the assassin''s superb hiding skills, it would have run away.


    After adjusting several scanning modes, ye Zan didn''t find any trace of the assassin, so he had to put it aside for the time being. Instead, he looked at the people of wuliangzong and said in a deep voice: "headmaster Lin, I don''t know what explanation is there for this matter?"


    Lin Fanghe looked bitter, glanced at the disciples around him, and reluctantly said to Ye Zan, "this Taoist friend, I really don''t know how the assassin mixed with us."


    "Are you kidding? How long have you been ambushing here, and how long has that man been with you? Now you say you don''t know how he got in?" the little black fat man shouted angrily.


    Ye Zan was attacked just now, but he scared the little black fat man. If ye Zan dies, all his plans to open a cinema will come to naught. You know, cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents. Killing Ye Zan is tantamount to cutting off his wealth and killing his parents


    "Taoist friend, calm down. I know it''s really difficult to explain, but that''s the truth. Moreover, I''m afraid the credible news we got is also related to this person." Lin Fanghe carefully explained.


    "Glen, don''t embarrass leader Lin. it seems that they have indeed been used." Ye Zan stopped the little black fat man who still wants to speak, and then said to Lin Fanghe: "leader Lin, although the assassin is not from your wuliangzong, haven''t you noticed anything for such a long time?"


    Ye Zan doesn''t doubt Lin Fanghe''s statement, but he really feels a little incredible. If the assassin used any easy-looking means to hide among the people of wuliangzong for more than ten days, it''s nothing. But the problem is that the assassin didn''t change his face. Ye Zan has found the picture when he was facing the countless people from the record of the auxiliary chip.


    If it wasn''t for the recording of auxiliary chips, even ye Zan couldn''t remember that there was such a person in the team of wuliangzong before.


    It can be seen that the assassin''s hiding means is not a simple face changing technique, but can make people instinctively ignore his existence. With such means, it is obvious that the assassin is a professional assassin, not those cats and dogs who want to curry favor with Jin Hongze.


    It seems that Jin Hongze also made a lot of money and found a professional killer organization.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, Lin Fanghe thought for a moment, but reluctantly shook his head, turned to look at the people behind him and asked, "you should have contact with this person. Can anyone think of anything unusual?"


    The people of wuliangzong also looked at each other when they heard this. The more they recalled, the more they showed their fear.


    This is really a terrible thing. There was a stranger in the team who ambushed here for more than ten days. Unexpectedly, no one found anything unusual. Even at this time, these people can''t remember anything if they want to recall the appearance of the assassin.


    Fortunately, the other party has another goal. If the goal is them, they really don''t know how to die.


    Seeing that the people of wuliangzong are all like this, ye Zan knows that he can''t ask anything. However, he didn''t hold much hope. It''s best to have clues. Without clues, he can only be more careful.


    However, just as ye Zan was about to leave, one of the people of wuliangzong suddenly shouted, "by the way, I remember. When I ambushed, the assassin was beside me. He gave me something."


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on the man. Ye Zan and others who were about to leave also stopped again and turned to look at the man.


    "Wang Liang, what did you say? What did the man give you? Take it out quickly!" Lin Fanghe said immediately.


    In fact, Wang Liang was startled by the people''s attention. When he heard the leader''s speech, he came back to his mind. He quickly took out something from his arms and said, "that''s it. Now I want to come. At that time, I didn''t care what it was, so I put it directly in my arms."


    As soon as Lin Fanghe took it, his face was very ugly. It turned out that it was a bronze medal with the word "red dust" written on it.


    "The assassin is a man of the world of mortals. It seems that Taoist friends have provoked great people." after reading it, Lin Fanghe handed the bronze medal to Ye Zan.


    "The world of mortals?" Ye Zan took the bronze medal, but he still didn''t understand it.


    "The world of mortals is the name of a killer organization. Although it is not famous in the southern region, those who know it will never despise it. I know the name because the family teacher was killed in those years, which is still believed that the evil man colluded with the world of mortals." speaking of this, Lin Fanghe couldn''t help showing his hatred.


    "Why did they leave a sign?" asked Ye Zan.


    "In order to prove that they did it and to attract business, when the master died, he also found a silver medal with the word red dust," Lin Fanghe explained.


    You know, the assassin doesn''t have to fight head-on. Most of the time, it''s done in secret, and there''s no need to use any means. Therefore, many times, you also need to leave keepsakes to prove that the target was killed by yourself. Especially, when this killer organization needs to be famous and solicit business, it is also a good advertisement.


    Killer organizations need to keep a low profile, but it doesn''t mean they should be unknown. How can they solicit business in that way. After all, when people hire killers, it depends on each other''s fame. No one would want to hand over such an important thing as killing to an unknown organization that doesn''t know where to come out.


    The bronze and silver medals obviously represent the level of the task. Ye Zan was originally just a foundation building environment. Naturally, there is only the treatment of the bronze medal. The ancestor of wuliangzong is undoubtedly the treatment of silver medal, but he doesn''t know whether there is a gold medal or not. If so, what level of mission will it correspond to? Is it the level of Yuanshen''s power.


    If even Yuanshen can assassinate, the strength of the world of mortals is really terrible. After all, in today''s Shenhua realm, Yuan Shen Da Neng is quite powerful. Even if the Taoist king of the Dharma Realm makes a move, he may not be able to kill yuan Shen Da Neng.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that the world of mortals is using this method to give psychological hints to people, making people think that their strength is strong enough to assassinate the Yuanshen power.


    "Interesting, there is such an organization." Ye Zan learned about the world of mortals. His first reaction was not worry, but fun. It''s not that he ignores life and death, but that he has been in the world for so long. It''s the first time he knows that there is a killer organization.


    "Martial uncle, it seems that we have to hurry back to the sect." Qi Qianjun said with some worry. He just exchanged hands with the assassin. He knew that the strength of the other party was not weak, and he also put on a flying sword. And this is just the level of bronze medal. What if the assassin with silver medal comes?


    What''s more, assassins are good at assassination. The so-called "it''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend an arrow behind the scenes", which is the most headache. No matter how strong you are, people won''t fight you head-on. You can only stretch that string all the time. Once you relax, I''m afraid the other party''s thunder will come.


    However, ye Zan was not very worried. He said carelessly, "if you are not busy, you should finish the work. As for the assassin, just let them come."

 Chapter 287

    If you don''t know that an assassin is thinking about it, it''s really a terrible thing. It''s really "it''s easy to hide when the gun is open, but it''s hard to defend when the arrow is hidden". However, now that we know it, it is no longer a hidden arrow for ye Zan.


    It''s really difficult for others to always stretch a string. But yezan is different. There will be no negligence in the auxiliary chip. Under the monitoring of scientific and technological means, unless there is a yuan God like da Meng Zhenjun who can make a big shot, all "hidden arrows" will be open guns.


    Therefore, ye Zan does not care about being targeted by assassins, but is not afraid.


    "Since the assassin''s target is me, is this brand just..." Ye Zan shook the bronze medal in his hand and asked Lin Fanghe.


    I really don''t know whether to say that my heart is big or my head is abnormal! Lin Fanghe secretly feigned, but piled up a smile and said, "where do you say, you just take the bronze medal."


    "Well, thanks." Ye Zan nodded, put away the bronze medal and was ready to turn and leave.


    However, Lin Fanghe said again, "Taoist friends, stay."


    "What else?" yezan stopped and asked.


    Lin Fanghe, with a little uneasy in his tone, arched his hand and asked, "I''m sorry to take the liberty of asking friends, but at this Dandao conference, master ye zanye, the final winner of the master''s performance?"


    Don''t underestimate the influence of the Dandao meeting. Although it seems to be an exchange meeting for danxiu practitioners, it is also a meeting worthy of attention for other ordinary practitioners.


    Many religious sects who are not good at Dandao invite Danshi to join the religious sect at the Dandao conference. Almost every Dandao conference, those budding Dan masters will become the target of many sects.


    Ye Zan, as a new Dandao master, coupled with the incident of Jin Hongze, his reputation has almost spread all over the southern regions during this period.


    However, ye Zan had little communication with other Dan masters at the Dandao conference, so that his origin became a mystery. After the Dandao meeting, all the big and small sects wanted to attract the new Dandao master, but they couldn''t find a way.


    Hearing Lin Fanghe''s inquiry, ye Zan was not hypocritical. He nodded and said, "yes, I''m Ye Zan."


    Seeing ye Zan nodded and admitted, not only Lin Fanghe, but also those disciples of wuliangzong behind him couldn''t help but exclaim. After all, in their eyes, ye Zan''s age is too young, which is very different from the impression of Dandao master.


    However, they have also heard that master Ye''s age is also an important reason for his fame. Therefore, although quite surprised at this time, no one jumped out to question anything.


    After suppressing his surprise, Lin Fanghe solemnly saluted Ye Zan and said in a trembling voice: "master ye, although I am not a big religion, I have inherited it for tens of thousands of years. I wonder if I have the honor to invite master ye to take charge of the Dan Hall for the elder guest Qing of my Wuliang sect!"


    Lin Fang was right about this. In fact, he didn''t have much confidence. The other side is a master of Dandao. Even ordinary second-class sects may not be seen, not to mention Wuliang sect, which is an out of class sect.


    But if you don''t try, how do you know it won''t work? Even if it is rejected, at least I have tried. I won''t regret missing it!


    In fact, ye Zan was a little confused. He didn''t expect the other party to dare to open such a mouth. If he changed to another Dandao master, I''m afraid he would think the other party was insulting himself. However, ye Zan is not a real person in the Dandao after all, nor does he have the arrogance of the people in the Dandao. He is not so angry because of each other''s words.


    However, even if he wasn''t angry, ye Zan couldn''t promise each other, so he shook his head and said with a smile: "leader Lin misunderstood. I''m a member of yuqingzong. It''s a pure coincidence to attend the Dandao conference. I have no intention to change to another sect."


    Ye Zan is telling the truth, but to Lin Fanghe and others, it is obviously more like an excuse for politeness. Of course, Lin Fanghe was a little disappointed, but he didn''t hold much hope, but he wouldn''t be too depressed, so he said with a bitter smile: "master ye, forgive me. I''m too presumptuous."


    At this time, ye Zan suddenly moved in his heart and said: "Although I can''t switch to your sect, if you can form an alliance with yuqingzong, it must be a mutually beneficial thing for you and me. We yuqingzong won''t be stingy about what pill you need. If our disciples come to southern regions, they can ask you to take care of them so that they won''t lose money because they are not familiar with their places."


    Alliance? When Lin Fanghe heard this, he didn''t immediately agree, but seemed a little hesitant. After all, the two alliance is not a small matter. He hasn''t heard the name of yuqingzong, and he doesn''t know what it is.


    Of course, Lin Fanghe can be sure that since Yuqing sect has Ye Zan, it must not be comparable to its own non-standard sect. However, if the other party is too powerful, the consequence of the alliance is that Wuliang sect has become a subsidiary of others.


    Although Wuliang sect is now an unorthodox sect, after all, its ancestors were rich. If Wuliang sect became a subsidiary of other sects, let alone what other disciples think, Lin Fang and himself would feel ashamed of their ancestors.


    But if the other side is weak, a little stronger than wuliangzong, or just like wuliangzong, it seems that this alliance is not good. The influence of sects at their level is extremely limited. Two small sects thousands of miles away form an alliance. They still have to face everything alone. What''s the use of this alliance?


    Moreover, more importantly, Lin Fanghe should also consider that if yuqingzong had any great enemies, wouldn''t this alliance drag wuliangzong into the water? Despite this possibility, it seems a little worried. But as a sect leader, you have to be careful when making decisions, otherwise you will easily cause disaster to the sect if you are not careful.


    Ye Zan''s mention of alliance is indeed a whim. He mainly wants to have an agent of yuqingzong in the southern region. For example, in the future, it''s not enough to rely on small black and fat people alone. There must be some reliable people to use, and the same is true for other businesses.


    Although wuliangzong is a small sect, it is also a local snake in the southern region. And small has small advantages. On the one hand, it is certainly conducive to control. Yes, it''s control. Ye Zan is not engaged in poverty alleviation. He is not so kind to support anyone at all costs. In this regard, Lin Fanghe''s worry is not to spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    However, even if it is under control, ye Zan does not intend to make wuliangzong a cow and a horse. There will certainly be a corresponding return for the efforts of immeasurable Zong, and this return will certainly not disappoint immeasurable Zong. Not to mention, just allowing disciples to enter the virtual divine world is enough for many sects to break their heads and form an alliance with yuqingzong.


    Seeing Lin Fanghe hesitated, little black and fat man said with disdain: "leader Lin, what are you hesitating about? Although yuqingzong is not famous in the southern regions, he is also a large sect with a great power of yuan God. What can he do for you? Not to mention anything else, including my brother ye, yuqingzong has two Dan masters. Do you want to worry about cultivating with Dan medicine after the alliance?"


    For yuqingzong, little black fatty learned something from ye Zan when he was in the stockade. After all, if you want to cooperate with the cinema project, you always need to know the partners.


    "Hey, Glen, don''t say that. Alliance is about cooperation and mutual benefit. Even if it is an alliance, yuqingzong can''t give people pills for nothing. It''s not an alliance but annexation." Ye Zan shook his head and said to the little black fat man.


    In fact, after listening to the little black fat man''s words, Lin Fang and those Wuliang sect people behind him have been a little excited. Some people don''t think much, so they feel that they can hold such a big and thick leg. It doesn''t matter to take one pill and lose one in the future. Therefore, hearing the words behind Ye Zan, these people suddenly seemed a little disappointed.


    But Lin Fanghe was different. After hearing what ye Zan said, he was more inclined to form an alliance with yuqingzong.


    In fact, it is very simple. There is no pie falling from the sky in this world. Even if it falls, it is a trap. If ye Zan really takes care of everything, he patted his chest and said that wuliangzong had all the pills he needed in the future. On the contrary, Lin Fanghe wants to doubt whether the other party wants him to work hard. Maybe I''ll sell my life to yuqingzong before I enjoy the benefits.


    "This matter is very important. I wonder if master ye can let me think about it?" Lin Fanghe finally said.


    Ye Zan smiled, nodded and said: "What leader Lin said is very true. The two alliances are a major event related to the development of the clan. We really need to think about it carefully. In this way, we will return to the ancient city this time and stay in the city for a period of time. Leader Lin will go back and think about it. If you have any results or questions, you can talk to me in detail. In addition, this is my number for thousands of miles, which can also be used for thousands of miles ¡£¡±


    When ye Zan gave Lin Fanghe the number of Qianli sound transmission, little black fat man said, "leader Lin probably doesn''t know. This Qianli sound transmission was initiated by Yuqing sect. However, in order to facilitate the people in the world, Yuqing sect published the refining method of Qianli sound transmission, so that we can refine and use it ourselves."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Fang and the people behind him were shocked. Who doesn''t know that Qianli voice transmission is used by many people in the world of practice? Everyone knows that Qianli voice transmission is an invaluable invention for today''s Shenhua world.


    Although there are not many people who know the origin of the thousand mile sound transmission, Lin Fanghe also believes that the other party will not make fun of it.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the refining method of transmitting sound thousands of miles was created by Guizong. It''s really disrespectful!" Lin Fanghe quickly arched his hands to Ye Zan. At the same time, in his heart, he was more inclined to form an alliance with yuqingzong.

 Chapter 288

    From the popularity of Qianli sound transmission, we can see that if we can monopolize this business, the benefits we can get from it will be unimaginable. In the face of such temptation, yuqingzong was able to publish the refining method, which is enough to see how selfless the mind of yuqingzong is.


    Of course, Lin Fanghe and others don''t know that ye Zan published the refining method of transmitting sound for thousands of miles. In fact, he had many considerations, not selfless thoughts.


    On the one hand, relying on jade qingzong can''t keep this business at all, but it may lead to disaster. On the other hand, relying solely on the jade qingzong family, it is impossible to promote Qianli sound transmission to the current level.


    Of course, even with these reasons, not every sect can let the interests out calmly in the face of this huge interest. In this world, it is not uncommon to be exterminated because of some secret scripts. But some people will take a chance and stick to the interests that will lead to death.


    Therefore, after knowing this, although Lin Fanghe would not immediately agree to an alliance, he was more inclined to an alliance from his heart.


    After leaving contact information for Lin Fanghe, ye Zan and others finally set off again and went all the way to the ancient city. Lin Fanghe and other wuliangzong people also left the ambush, discussed the alliance and returned to their own zongmen.


    Ye Zan didn''t meet any assassins on the next road. He must have had another quarrel after the assassin missed. Although I didn''t catch the assassin, I couldn''t ask who the employer was. But everyone knows that there will be no one else except Jin Hongze.


    A few days later, the dusty Ye Zan and others finally returned to the ancient city. Liu Qian, with his two disciples, had already been waiting at the gate of the city because he had been in contact with him through thousands of miles.


    "Elder ye, you''ve been there for so many days. I''m really worried about waiting!" Liu Qian complained bitterly as soon as he met.


    "Ha ha, elder Liu, forgive me. I''ve been delayed by something!" Ye Zan said with a smile. He didn''t say anything about the restricted area. Although he came out intact now, if he said that, he didn''t know what Liu Qian would say again.


    "Eh, elder ye, you have been promoted to the realm of golden elixir?" Liu Qian found that the mana fluctuation of Ye Zan is obviously only available to the master of golden elixir.


    Ye Zan smiled, more or less proud, and said, "yes, I''ve been there for so long this time because I want to close the door and close the pill. Fortunately, I''m lucky. Everything is going well."


    "Did you use that one Qi mixed yuan gold pill?" Liu Qian asked curiously.


    "Good." yezan nodded.


    "Have you changed the Dan way?" Liu Qian was startled and thought that ye Zan had used the method of the Dan way to make the Qi mixed yuan gold pill into a gold pill. He knows that ye Zan''s Taoist foundation is unusual. If he really uses the method of Dan Tao to form Dan, he will be absolutely blind.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not what you think." Ye Zan waved his hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll tell you in detail when we get back."


    Liu Qian was not idle during his stay in the ancient city. In addition to communicating with many peers, he also received several orders of alchemy business in the name of master Dandao. Although the land in the ancient city was very valuable, he also made a lot of money with these businesses.


    "Lao Liu, you''re ready to stay!" led by Liu Qian, ye Zan came to the new house.


    The courtyard is a three in and three out house, with front and rear gardens and left and right side yards. It can be regarded as a luxury house in the ancient city. Of course, in terms of the status of master Dandao, such a mansion is nothing.


    "Elder ye, don''t wrong me. I''m also thinking about the sect. In the future, if any sect members come to the sect, they can have a place to stay here." Liu Qian responded with a smile after hearing Ye Zan''s joke.


    Several servants hired by Liu Qian came out of the house and took their mounts away to feed them. Ye Zan and others, led by Liu Qian, came to the main hall and sat down respectively, and slaves brought fragrant tea.


    When all the servants retired, ye Zan asked Liu Gan, "Lao Liu, you haven''t had any problems these days. Is Jin Hongze still coming to trouble you?"


    Liu Qian shook his head and said, "that''s not true. After all, the ancient city has the rules of the ancient city. Even if he is a master of Dandao and has a wide communication in the southern region, he doesn''t dare to fool around here. It seems that you have encountered something."


    Ye Zan didn''t hide it, so he told Liu Gan about the red world assassin. After all, Liu Qian is also Jin Hongze''s goal, which can be regarded as a wake-up call for Liu Qian.


    "He can even do such a thing!" Liu Qian was surprised. Although he knew Jin Hongze''s character, he didn''t expect that the other party would do such a thing.


    "A dog can jump over a wall when he is anxious, and a rabbit can bite when he is anxious, not to mention a big living man." Ye Zan said disapprovingly.


    "No, there''s only a thousand days to be a thief. There''s no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days! I think I''d better tell Yan Daoyou about it and see what their attitude towards the Danding sect is?" Liu Qian said angrily. He couldn''t think of any other way. After all, it was impossible to destroy the organization of the world of mortals.


    However, ye Zan shook his head and said, "although you and I all know that Jin Hongze must have done this, there is no real evidence. Even if Yan Xinghe believes our words, it is impossible for Dan dingzong to deposit Jin Hongze''s sin."


    When Liu Qian thought about it, he frowned and said, "what should we do? Can''t we find someone with dust and blue dust to get rid of Jin Hongze?"


    "If you just want to get rid of him, it''s not so much trouble," said Ye Zan after waving his hand and thinking for a while. "You don''t have to worry about this. In this ancient city, the people in the world of mortals must not dare to do it. You''ll be here first and do what you should do."


    In fact, the problem now is that there is no evidence, and the other is Jin Hongze''s reputation. After all, Jin Hongze is a senior Dandao master. Even if his reputation stinks because of previous events, there are three Jin nails in the rotten ship. If not, ye Zan would have called the door directly. It doesn''t matter how many he has.


    Now, ye Zan is not alone after all. We should also consider the influence of yuqingzong. If he really hits the door and directly kills Jin Hongze, even if Dan dingzong doesn''t say anything, Yu qingzong will inevitably be labeled as overbearing, which will have an adverse impact on the development of Yu qingzong.


    When did you need to consider so much! Ye Zan is also a little helpless. People don''t exist independently in this world. They always have to consider many aspects in doing things.


    However, this does not mean that ye Zan can''t clean up Jin Hongze.


    For the time being, ye Zan went to the main hall and put his hand on the heaven and earth ring. A light fell on the open space, and a huge bloody spike was exposed in the light.


    "Lao Qi, isn''t your flying sword destroyed? Take it to refine it. It looks like it''s still good." Ye Zan turned his head and said to Qi Qianjun.


    This huge bloody spike was cut from the three prongs of Shura God summoned by the other party when fighting with the people of the blood demon sect in the restricted area. Although it was cut off, it doesn''t mean that the material is poor. If it can be used by Shura God to forge weapons, how can the material be poor.


    Qi Qianjun''s flying sword was cut into two pieces by a silver scissors when he fought with the mortal assassin. It was completely useless. Although he still has a magic sword box that can release thousands of flying swords, a really good flying sword is still very important to improve his strength.


    Ye Zan is an elder. The so-called "elder gives, don''t dare to quit", so Qi Qianjun didn''t refuse. He went forward to put away the huge thorn, arched his hand and said, "thank you, martial uncle."


    "Well, you deserve it. Tell me if you need anything." yezan waved his hand and said.


    Turning to the sky, ye Zan went out of the door and went straight to the firm of Tianbao sect. Not to mention anything else, he is in urgent need of a large number of top-grade yuan stones. Naturally, he will put his previous plan into action.


    There are many trade names of tianbaozong, and ye Zan naturally looks for a place to exchange Lingshi, that is, a trade name similar to a bank called "Huitong".


    Although, for practitioners, tens of thousands of spirit stones can be taken away with a hundred treasure bag. If you use heaven and earth rings and tens of millions of spirit stones, it won''t be a big problem to install them.


    However, with a large number of spirit stones on your body, safety is a big problem. This world is not a world of "no lost things on the road and no closed doors at night". It is a great opportunity for some people to run around with so many spirit stones.


    Moreover, after the token money has become a circulating currency, it also involves a problem of preservation. Fuqian is different from Lingshi. Fuqian can be easily damaged if it is not properly preserved. Even if it is not damaged, if it is placed for a long time, once the aura on the rune is lost, the value will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, there is a Huitong firm similar to a bank, so that people can keep the Lingshi or Rune money in a place. Especially the Fuqian. Even if you save it for hundreds of years, Huitong will not give you the Fuqian hundreds of years ago when you take it out. Hundreds of years ago, Huitong merchants have long been circulating or consumed by themselves.


    Ye Zan came to the tianbaozong Huitong firm in the ancient city. It seemed that there was no business in it, which seemed a little deserted. The shopkeepers of the firm are all masters of the golden elixir realm, which shows the strength of Baozong on this day.


    "Sir, what do you need?" the shopkeeper behind the counter asked Ye Zan who came to the counter.


    "I want to exchange some spirit stones," said Ye Zan.

 Chapter 289

    "Exchange for spirit stone?"


    After listening to this, the shopkeeper didn''t show obvious indifference, but he didn''t seem very interested. After all, for Huitong firms, the real profit is still the loan business, and even the deposit and withdrawal is stronger than this exchange business.


    It is not that there is no profit in the exchange business, but there are few large exchange businesses. Generally speaking, those who come here to exchange money are nothing more than taking a few spirit stones and exchanging some talisman money, or vice versa.


    However, although the shopkeeper was not very interested, he did not say that he would not do this business, so he asked Ye Zan, "how do you want to exchange it, sir?"


    "Spirit stone for spirit stone, I have some top-grade and middle-grade spirit stones here, and I want to replace them all with bottom-grade spirit stones." Ye Zan certainly feels the change in the shopkeeper''s attitude, even if it is only very subtle. However, he didn''t care. He just exchanged the spirit stone. He didn''t go to the brothel to buy laughter. He also cared about whether the other party was warm enough.


    Yes, ye Zan doesn''t intend to take out and replace the best spirit stones, but is ready to replace those top-grade or middle-grade spirit stones with bottom-grade spirit stones. In this way, even if there is no best Yuan Stone in the other party''s inferior spirit stone, at least you won''t lose the best spirit stone.


    As soon as he heard that it was a spirit stone for a spirit stone, the shopkeeper was even more interested. The exchange of Lingshi and Fuqian can also make some profits in the exchange ratio. The spirit stone for the spirit stone is like the left hand for the right hand. There is almost no profit in one out and one in.


    Moreover, with relatively low returns, the risk is great. Don''t doubt that there are counterfeiters in this world, and the most famous one is actually the XuanZhen Taoist ancestor of Yuqing sect. Exchange fake spirit stone for real spirit stone. Since the establishment of Huitong firm, this kind of thing has hardly been cut off.


    As the saying goes, "the Tao is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher", although Huitong firm has a method to identify the authenticity of Lingshi, it still has to win.


    In fact, in a sense, the spirit stone in Ye Zan''s hand is also a forgery. However, his spiritual stones are not bad compared with the real spiritual stones.


    "Then, please take out the spirit stone. As long as your spirit stone is OK after our identification, you can exchange it according to the proportion." the shopkeeper said, taking out a magic tool for identifying the spirit stone.


    The magic weapon of the shopkeeper is much more advanced than the compass of the little black fat man. It must have suffered too much losses on the fake spirit stone and can only continuously improve the identification technology.


    "Right here?" yezan asked. He didn''t ask for VIP treatment, but he had a large number of top-grade and middle-grade spirit stones. Did he pile them up? Moreover, the other party''s identification one by one is too time-consuming.


    "Hehe, my guest, forgive me. I can only exchange the spirit stone here." the shopkeeper smiled with no sarcasm, but he didn''t think so. In his opinion, even if the other party is not a liar, that is, what can be delayed by several spiritual stones.


    Ye Zan smiled, nodded and said, "well, please hurry up, shopkeeper."


    With this, ye Zan began to take out the spirit stone from the heaven and earth ring and put it on the counter. It''s not that he wants to show off or how, but the counter is too narrow. If he releases it directly from the heaven and earth ring, I''m afraid many will fall down.


    Ye Zan took out ten middle grade spirit stones and put them on the counter. The shopkeeper also picked up the magic weapon, which is ready to start identification. However, before waiting for any action, ye Zan didn''t stop and took out ten top-grade spirit stones, followed by ten middle-grade spirit stones


    Not long ago, the narrow counter top was piled with a row of top-grade and middle-grade spiritual stones, just like the Great Wall. These spirit stones, one by one, radiate light, which reflects the shop.


    "This... This..." the shopkeeper had already frozen there and stared at the spirit stone in front of him.


    "Please hurry up, shopkeeper. I have other things." Ye Zan knocked on the counter and said to the shopkeeper inside.


    "Oh!" the shopkeeper finally recovered, glanced at Ye Zan, looked at the spirit stone on the counter and said, "Sir, can you put this spirit stone away first and let''s change another place."


    I''m kidding. So many spirit stones are piled here, and the shopkeeper needs to identify them one by one. It may not be finished tomorrow. Don''t do other things in the past two days.


    Ye Zan also looked funny. He waved away the Lingshi and said, "the shopkeeper laughed. I''m also the first time to exchange the Lingshi, so I''m a little reckless."


    "Hehe, my guest, it''s all my negligence! Please come here." the shopkeeper apologized, walked out from behind the counter and took Ye Zan to a nearby room.


    This is probably a VIP room.


    Inside, ye Zan was given a seat, and the shopkeeper called someone to make fragrant tea.


    Seeing that ye Zan didn''t mean to blame, the shopkeeper rubbed his hands, smiled and said, "my guest, you can take out the spirit stone now. I identified the spirit stone earlier, so as to save my guest''s time."


    Ye Zan nodded. This time, he wiped it directly on the heaven and earth ring. Suddenly, the pile of spirit stones he had put away appeared on a big table next to him.


    Then, the shopkeeper called several people, each holding the magic tools to identify the spirit stone, surrounded the table and began to get busy. Instead, the shopkeeper was idle, sat down next to Ye Zan, smiled and asked, "Sir, do you want to replace all these spiritual stones with inferior spiritual stones, or change some of them, and save the others in this number?"


    These top-grade and middle-grade spirit stones are not many, that is, hundreds of pieces. However, if they are replaced by inferior spirit stones, it will cost tens of thousands of yuan at least. What are you going to do with so many inferior spirit stones? This is what the shopkeeper didn''t understand, so he asked.


    Ye Zan came to change the spirit stone in order to find the best yuan stone. Naturally, he would not change only part of it, so he said, "I want to change all of it into inferior spirit stones. I don''t know what difficulties the shopkeeper has?"


    "Oh, that''s not true. We can still take out these inferior Lingshi." the shopkeeper said with a smile.


    However, at this time, several people who identified the Lingshi over there couldn''t help but make a surprised voice and immediately attracted the shopkeeper''s attention.


    "Why, what''s the problem?" the shopkeeper got up and came to several people and asked. He was not dazed by so many spirit stones. Although his attitude towards Ye Zan became so enthusiastic, he still had a string in his heart.


    "Back to the shopkeeper, it''s no problem, but these spirit stones feel a little strange." one of them stood up and frowned back.


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he immediately frowned, glanced at Ye Zan over there, turned back and asked, "if there is a problem, there is a problem. If there is no problem, there is no problem. What do you mean by strange?"


    "Well, shopkeeper, you might as well look at it yourself. There is no problem with the identification of these spirit stones, but one thing I can''t understand is that the amount of aura is the same among the spirit stones of the same quality." the man stepped aside and explained to the shopkeeper.


    You know, the spirit stone is a consumable, and the aura will be consumed. The division of each grade is only based on a range of Reiki. In other words, the same is the middle grade spirit stone. Some may reach the upper limit, while others only reach the lower limit.


    Just like saying that the world can''t find two identical leaves, it''s very difficult to find two spirit stones with the same aura.


    However, ye Zan''s spirit stones are all re polymerized with Yuan stone powder, and they are full of spirit. In other words, the amount of aura in these spirit stones is basically the same in each grade, just like the power of the battery.


    Of course, if there is a tool that can be accurate to an extremely subtle degree, it may also be able to see their differences. As like as two peas, the reconditon''s identification tool is obviously not yet that good, so it seems that Lingshi is of the same spirit.


    After reading several spirit stones, the shopkeeper turned his eyes and returned to Ye Zan. His face was a little embarrassed and said, "Sir, you spirit stones seem to have some problems."


    Ye Zan frowned, looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "is it fake?"


    "Fake, it can''t be said to be fake, but we can''t turn a blind eye to this problem. After all, the exchange amount is a little large. If there is a problem I don''t know, I don''t dare to take that risk here." the shopkeeper sat next to Ye Zan, and there seemed to be something else in his voice.


    "Since it''s not fake, exchange it for me. If I can''t exchange it, I won''t waste the shopkeeper''s time." Ye Zan vaguely noticed something, and his tone was obviously dissatisfied.


    The shopkeeper smiled and took a sip of tea. Then he said, "don''t worry, sir. In fact, there''s no way. Although it''s impossible to exchange this number for you, I still have some ways to help you. The exchange ratio is a little worse."


    Hearing this, ye Zan basically understood the other party''s meaning. The other party wanted to make a profit from the middle. In fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon. For quite a few years, there were so-called customer managers in ancient Chinese banks, who used customers'' trust in the bank to pit customers'' money by various means.


    Although the shopkeeper doesn''t have the name of that kind of financial fund, such a large exchange amount, if the proportion can be reduced by a little, it will be a lot of foreign wealth. Moreover, it''s just a real exchange. If you play some tricks in the middle, it''s not impossible to swallow all the spirit stones.

 Chapter 290

    Although the shopkeeper is from Tianbao sect and master Jindan, if this business is done well, there will be no problem to pit hundreds of inferior spirit stones. There are hundreds of inferior spiritual stones, which is not a small number. I think Wu Changsheng, the leader of Yuqing sect, had only a few inferior spiritual stones in his hand.


    Of course, if you really want to kill people and steal goods, you swallow Ye Zan''s spirit stone. The shopkeeper doesn''t have the courage. If he really dares to do such a thing, it is absolutely impossible for tianbaozong to tolerate him, regardless of what will happen to the managers of the ancient city.


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing and said, "the shopkeeper meant that these spirit stones can''t be exchanged, right?"


    "Well..." the shopkeeper hesitated, nodded and said, "it''s not that I can''t exchange it, but I''m responsible for the firm after all. In case of any problem, I can''t afford it, so I can only be careful. However, I can recommend some friends to the guest officer, and I can exchange it for spirit stone from them."


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan smiled twice and asked curiously, "the shopkeeper said so, aren''t you afraid of pitching friends?"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry, my guest. In fact, I also think there is no problem with my guest''s spirit stones. However, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I want to not delay my guest''s affairs, but also have more insurance. As for my friends, after reading these spirit stones, they decide whether to trade or not." The shopkeeper explained with a dry smile.


    "Oh, thank you for your kindness, but I think that since you refuse to exchange, others will be worried. So, don''t bother the shopkeeper. I''ll find another way by myself." then ye Zan stood up, came to the spirit stones being identified, raised his hand and prepared to put them away.


    However, just then, as soon as the door of the room opened, a man came in from the outside and said to the shopkeeper, "I said there was no one outside. It was all here."


    "Oh, it''s brother Wang. Come on, come on. I have a business that I want to introduce to you." the shopkeeper quickly got up, met the man, and said to Ye Zan: "Sir, look, it''s so clever! Brother Wang said before I went. It''s certainly no problem to exchange your spirit stones with him."


    "Brother Qin, it seems that you have business to take care of your little brother?" the man surnamed Wang said to the shopkeeper with a look of surprise.


    However, in fact, ye Zan has long monitored the communication and found that the shopkeeper secretly pulled out the number of thousands of miles. It can be said that the previous conversations between him and the shopkeeper actually spread to the man surnamed Wang through thousands of miles.


    "That''s the guest. There are a batch of spirit stones to be exchanged for inferior spirit stones. See if you have the ability to eat them, or you''ll have to find someone else." the shopkeeper introduced Wang.


    When Wang looked at the spirit stones on the table, he couldn''t help licking his lower lip and said to Ye Zan, "Taoist friend, do you want to exchange these spirit stones into inferior spirit stones?"


    "Yes, Taoist friends are interested?" asked Ye Zan.


    "It seems that there are some problems with these spirit stones!" Wang touched his chin, turned his head and said to the shopkeeper, "brother Qin, you have a problem for your brother."


    "How could it be? Look, these are all excellent spirit stones. How could there be a problem?" the shopkeeper hurriedly said nearby, looking very considerate of Ye Zan.


    The Wang smiled and said, "brother Qin, we don''t talk secretly. If you think these spirit stones are OK, will you think of me?"


    "What are you talking about? Although these spirit stones are not up to our standard, the quality is definitely not a problem. If you want to change them, you should stop talking nonsense, or I''ll come to Lao Jiang and them again." the shopkeeper''s face was as if he wanted to break up with his friends for ye Zan.


    Ye Zan looked funny next to him, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be embarrassed. I don''t have to change this spirit stone. Since both of you are not interested, I''ll find another way. Why hurt my harmony."


    With these words, ye Zan is about to put the spirit stone away and leave.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute," said Wang, who saw that ye Zan was leaving. Naturally, it was hard to install it again. He hurriedly said, "Taoist friend misunderstood. I don''t want to do this business, but some problems with the Lingshi are also true. Naturally, the exchange ratio can''t follow the proportion of Huitong firm."


    "Oh? What exchange method do you mean?" yezan stopped and asked.


    "Taoist friends, forgive me. I have to take some risks after all, so if Taoist friends can make 20%, how about we do this business?" said Wang.


    Let''s make it 20%. That''s thousands of inferior spirit stones. It''s really a big appetite.


    However, before ye Zan spoke, the shopkeeper first sank his face and said, "brother Wang, you''ve gone too far. Look at the quality of these spirit stones. It''s really thanks to you. To be fair, the guest''s spirit stones can give you 10% at most."


    It sounds that the shopkeeper is helping Ye Zan negotiate the price. If someone else, I''m afraid they''ll really be fooled by their double reed.


    "That''s what you''re talking about, guys. Have you asked me for my opinion?" Ye Zan finally got too lazy to go to the theatre and said something to stop the two from bargaining.


    "What does that mean, sir?" asked the shopkeeper.


    "What does Taoist friend mean by this?" the man surnamed Wang also asked.


    Ye Zan shook his head, raised his hand, put away the spirit stones on the table, and said, "it''s not interesting. If you intend to exchange, follow the normal proportion. Don''t say how much I can make. I can''t make it in half Chengdu."


    "Taoist friend, this is a trick. I can''t wait!" the man surnamed Wang''s face immediately sank.


    The shopkeeper also looked embarrassed and said to Ye Zan, "Sir, you see, business always needs to be discussed. Everyone can make concessions before this business can be done. You''re not like doing business. Is there really something wrong with your spirit stones?"


    Is this a threat? Ye Zan couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically, "what the shopkeeper said is really unreasonable. If there is something wrong with the spirit stone, I''d like to exchange it."


    "Hum, I think you are afraid of being seen through, so you feel guilty." the cold voice surnamed Wang said.


    "Hehe, whether it''s true or false, the spirit stone is here. I haven''t heard that it''s a crime to have a false spirit stone in my hand. Besides, whether the spirit stone is true or false has been identified just now. Do you mean that the technology of Huitong firm is not good?" Ye Zan asked the other party funny.


    "You two, if you have any good words, the so-called business can''t succeed. I think the guest might as well take out the spirit stone and let brother Wang have a look again?" the shopkeeper filled the middle with a peacemaker.


    "No, Huitong is not the only one who can exchange Lingshi in this ancient city." after ye Zan said this, he took a step and was ready to push the door out.


    When the shopkeeper saw this, his face suddenly became cold and said, "my guest, it seems that you have come to our Huitong firm to find something. I''ve been busy and delayed a lot of business. You''re too indifferent to my Tianbao sect!"


    "Why, I can''t play at last. I''m ready to play hard?" Ye Zan''s face sank and looked at the shopkeeper and Wang.


    "I don''t know what your guest said, but you still have to give me an explanation about this matter." the shopkeeper is also a little open-minded. After all, it''s the boss''s money, and the reason is on his side now.


    "OK, I''ll give you an explanation." Ye Zan said this and stood there without any action.


    The shopkeeper and the one surnamed Wang were surprised. Suddenly, the sound in the shopkeeper''s arms began to spread. The shopkeeper stared at Ye Zan coldly, took out the Qianli voice transmission from his arms, took a look at the number displayed above, and said after connecting: "Hello, martial Uncle Zhang, what do you want to say!"


    Ye Zan did nothing to stand there, but he directly connected Zhang Qingshan''s voice transmission through an auxiliary chip. No way. Among the people of Tianbao sect, he only knows one Zhang Qingshan. After all, he has done business several times and is a little friendly.


    Zhang Qingshan can be sent to Tiandao mountain and do business in Tiandao mountain. Obviously, he has a high status in Tianbao sect. And listening to the address of the shopkeeper, it is obvious that Zhang Qingshan''s cultivation may not be very good, but his seniority is not low.


    "Qin Shuang, is there a guest surnamed Ye over there who exchanged Lingshi in our firm?" Zhang Qingshan''s voice came out from the thousands of miles.


    Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper''s first reaction was to look around. He thought Zhang Qingshan was watching somewhere. After all, he didn''t see ye Zan using thousands of miles to transmit sound, so he was puzzled that Zhang Qingshan knew about it.


    After looking at it, he found nothing. The shopkeeper was full of doubts and said, "Uncle Zhang, I do have a guest here, but I haven''t asked if it''s Ye."


    "Don''t ask, it must be him! Ye Daoyou is a friend I know in Tiandao mountain. Unexpectedly, he went to the south region. I heard he wanted to exchange some spirit stones, but there seems to be some problems with you!" Zhang Qingshan said impolitely.


    "Hehe, how can it be? It''s no problem. It''s really no problem. Don''t worry, martial Uncle Zhang. I''ll treat ye Daoyou well for you." the shopkeeper immediately smiled and said with a guaranteed ticket.


    "Really? Then you''ll do it. I''ll talk to him later." Zhang Qingshan said and hung up the Qianli voice directly.


    "Brother Qin, whose voice is heard?" the one surnamed Wang asked nearby.


    The shopkeeper didn''t pay attention to Wang, but looked at Ye Zan and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, my guest is still a friend of martial Uncle Zhang Qingshan! Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you knew this relationship, why would it be so troublesome!"

 Chapter 291

    "There''s an explanation, can I go?" Ye Zan asked in a flat tone.


    "But... No, sir, what are you talking about?" the shopkeeper smiled, hurriedly walked to Ye Zan and said with an arched hand: "excuse me, sir. I also have my duty and have to be very careful. If you said you knew martial Uncle Zhang early in the morning, what would this problem be?"


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan sneered, glanced at the man surnamed Wang over there, turned his eyes and said, "so my spirit stone can be exchanged here?"


    "Yes," the shopkeeper nodded quickly.


    "Don''t you worry about these spirit stones?" yezan asked again.


    "What''s the problem? They''re all excellent spirit stones that have been identified. How can there be a problem!" the shopkeeper said in a very positive tone.


    "There is no need to make a few percent on the exchange ratio?" yezan then asked.


    The shopkeeper''s face was slightly red and said with an embarrassed smile: "no, such a good spirit stone should be exchanged according to the highest proportion of this number. Where can I use it? Sir, what profit can I make?"


    "Hey, brother Qin, what''s the matter? It''s none of my business, isn''t it!" the more Wang listens, the more something goes wrong. It seems that he has nothing to do with himself. However, he is not a fool. He knows that the voice received by the shopkeeper must be big, and he doesn''t dare to mess around.


    "Well, brother Wang, I''m really sorry. I was too careful at the next moment. As a result, I asked you to run." as the shopkeeper said, he made a gesture secretly to let the man surnamed Wang leave.


    "Well, I won''t bother you." the man surnamed Wang was also helpless. He had to bow his hands and leave the room.


    Ye Zan came here this time mainly to exchange Lingshi, and he was not interested in being the deacon of the punishment hall for Tianbao sect. Therefore, as long as the spirit stone can be exchanged smoothly, whether his shopkeeper eats inside out or not.


    So ye Zan stopped worrying about anything, returned to the table, released the spirit stone and said, "well, please bother the shopkeeper to exchange these spirit stones."


    "OK, OK, sir, wait a minute." the shopkeeper didn''t ask him to re identify. He calculated the exchange ratio in his heart, and then went out of the room to get the spirit stone.


    Although with the means of storage in this world, a person can carry any spirit stone, rune, money and so on. However, it is obviously impossible for a firm to bring everything to a shopkeeper. After all, there are too many security problems.


    Before long, the shopkeeper returned to the room again and took a treasure bag in his hand.


    "My guest, please have a look. These are carefully selected by me. They are absolutely top-grade and inferior spirit stones." the shopkeeper smiled and handed over the treasure bag with both hands.


    Ye Zan took the treasure bag, opened his mouth and looked inside, but he frowned in an instant.


    The shopkeeper looked at it. He was surprised and asked, "Sir, what''s your dissatisfaction with this number?"


    "This quality?" yezan raised his head and said.


    Ye Zan is not dissatisfied with the number. The firm has the rules of the firm. Since it is already the highest proportion, it is impossible to increase the proportion any more because of Zhang Qingshan. However, the quality of these inferior spirit stones did not satisfy him. Dissatisfaction does not mean that the quality is poor, but on the contrary, the quality of these spirit stones is too high.


    Although Ye Zan can''t test the spirit stones one by one, he still found a problem in the study of the spirit stones.


    That is, the original inferior spirit stone will appear extremely bright because it is more full of spirit, so it has become the so-called superior inferior spirit stone.


    And those high-grade spirit stones that consume aura and then fall to low-grade spirit stones, because the aura is not so full, the aura appears a little dark, and they are often regarded as inferior spirit stones.


    Therefore, if ye Zan wants to get high-grade yuan stones from inferior spirit stones, what he needs is those inferior spirit stones.


    However, the shopkeeper didn''t know what ye Zan thought, so he chose this batch of high-quality spirit stones. This means that it is almost difficult to find high-grade yuan stones in this batch of inferior spirit stones.


    "My guest, these spirit stones were carefully selected by me. They are all of high quality. I won''t let you suffer in any case because of my relationship with martial Uncle Zhang Qingshan." the shopkeeper heard Ye Zan''s opinion on the quality of the spirit stones and quickly explained.


    Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly and said, "the shopkeeper misunderstood me. I don''t mean to say quality is superior, but medium quality. So please, shopkeeper, help me change a batch of medium quality spirit stones. Can you?"


    "This..." the shopkeeper is a little silly. He really can''t understand Ye Zan''s requirements: if others want spiritual stones, the higher the quality, the better. I wish the inferior spiritual stones could have the quality of middle-grade spiritual stones, but this master is so opposite. He won''t hold back and want to dig a hole for himself!


    "Why, no?" yezan asked.


    "Yes, yes!" the shopkeeper nodded repeatedly, but then said in embarrassment: "My guest, you see, we had a misunderstanding before. I don''t know. You know my martial Uncle Zhang Qingshan well. Now you know, we are our own people. If you are still dissatisfied, please tell me directly. Can you let it go?"


    After listening for a long time, ye Zan finally understood each other''s meaning and couldn''t help feeling a burst of laughter. It seems that Zhang Qingshan still has some status in Tianbao sect, which can make the shopkeeper so afraid.


    "Shopkeeper, don''t worry. Just do as I say. I want a medium-quality and inferior spirit stone, which is naturally useful to me. Otherwise, why should I bother to exchange the spirit stone with you!" Ye Zan said helplessly.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, the shopkeeper took back the treasure bag and left the room to exchange it for a medium-quality spirit stone.


    After a while, the shopkeeper came back again, handed the treasure bag to Ye Zan with some uneasiness, and said, "Sir, this is all your own request. If martial Uncle Zhang asks in the future, please don''t make it difficult for me."


    "Hehe, don''t worry." Ye Zan replied casually, opened the treasure bag and looked inside. This time, all the stones in the Baibao bag are really of poor quality. I think there will be some good yuan stones in it.


    After checking the Lingshi in the Baibao bag, ye Zan directly put the Baibao bag away and said to the shopkeeper, "well, now that the matter is finished, I''ll leave."


    "My guest, you see, I''m also responsible for today''s matter. I offend you a lot. Please include it more." as the shopkeeper said, he took Ye Zan outside the gate.


    "Shopkeeper Qin doesn''t have to think about it. Maybe in a few days, when I still have trouble, I''ll leave." Ye Zan didn''t care about the previous thing. After saying goodbye to the shopkeeper, he turned and left the door of Huitong firm.


    Looking at Ye Zan''s figure, he gradually disappeared at the end of the long street. The shopkeeper finally breathed a sigh of relief and turned back to the shop.


    At this time, the man surnamed Wang also came out and asked the shopkeeper curiously, "brother Qin, what''s the matter? What''s the origin of the person who transmits the voice to you? The fat meat in his mouth was let go."


    "It''s still fat. Luckily we haven''t eaten yet, or we''ll burst our teeth. It''s a little martial uncle of the sect who speaks to me. Although it''s not our first department, he''s in charge of a special business now. Where can I compare his status?" the shopkeeper said helplessly.


    "Hey, hey, if you can''t afford it, don''t provoke it, but I need to know that he is such a request. Where can I use it? He can make a profit in proportion. Just don''t let me come here for nothing. How about I exchange the spirit stones he brought with you with the same inferior spirit stones, and give you a little more benefit." Wang is also quite business minded, As soon as he turned his eyes, he turned his mind to Ye Zan''s batch of spirit stones.


    You know, ye Zan''s spirit stones are all top-grade and middle-grade spirit stones of high quality. However, what ye Zan redeemed was a batch of inferior Lingshi of medium quality. Although the exchange rate is the highest, there is still a lot of profit to be made.


    In this way, as long as Wang uses a batch of low-quality Lingshi of medium quality to exchange Ye Zan''s Lingshi, he will definitely make a profit.


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, his eyes brightened. He immediately let the man surnamed Wang into the inner room. The two closed the door to discuss how to make a profit.


    On the other hand, ye Zan left Huitong firm and walked all the way to Liu Qian''s big house with the batch of inferior spirit stones. When I was walking on the road, I had directly stuffed the exchanged spirit stones into the jade ball space to let the jade ball space devour those auras.


    When ye Zan returned to his residence, the inferior spirit stones in the jade ball space had been swallowed up and turned into yuan stones. This time, there were tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones, of which more than a dozen top-grade yuan stones were found. In addition, there were many top-grade and middle-grade yuan stones.


    However, after returning to his residence, ye Zan had to consider a problem, that is, adding Reiki to the spirit stone.


    Although there is an inert Reiki activation device, there must be enough inert Reiki to activate it. When the inert aura in a space is consumed and activated, you need to wait for the surrounding inert aura to flow again. It''s like a pool, a water inlet and a water outlet. If the water at the water inlet is not enough to supplement the lost water, the pool will be empty.


    Originally, according to yezan''s consumption of Reiki, the activation and supplement of inert Reiki were balanced. However, now that there is more jade ball space, which is a large user of aura, ye Zan himself has been promoted to the realm of golden elixir. Some of this inert aura is not enough.

 Chapter 292

    In his room, ye Zan thought carefully and decided to start with the jade ball space.


    In fact, at this time, the greatest demand for Reiki is the jade ball space.


    Not only does the function of time acceleration consume a lot of aura, but ye Zan also plans to plant all kinds of spirit grass in the jade ball space to cultivate Zerg.


    It can be said that if possible, ye Zan intends to transform the jade ball space into his own secret space, or refine it into a magic weapon of the cave. Of course, with Ye Zan''s current ability, he can''t refine the magic weapon of the cave. That magic power is not enough to consume. Only the Supreme Master of heaven has boundless magic power, can he be able to refine the magic weapons of the cave.


    Now, ye Zan uses inert Reiki to activate the equipment to supplement the Reiki for the transformed Reiki stone. Then he needs to get it into the jade ball space and let the jade ball space devour the Reiki of the Reiki stone. Such a cycle is like carrying Reiki. It is time-consuming and laborious, and it takes up a lot of resources.


    This way of replenishing aura, let alone taking the jade ball space as a secret place, is to use the time acceleration function, which will be often limited.


    If you can make the jade ball space, you can independently supplement Reiki from the outside, even if you can''t completely supplement it, at least you can greatly reduce the consumption of Reiki.


    Although the external active aura is thin, while absorbing aura, the jade ball space will certainly absorb a huge amount of inert aura. Ye Zan only needs to install more inert Reiki activation equipment in the jade ball space, which can make full use of the inhaled inert Reiki.


    Ye Zan''s magic power is not enough to turn the jade ball into a magic weapon in the cave, so he can only think of some stupid ways. Therefore, after allowing the brain to calculate, ye Zan installed some huge fans at the openings of some stone caves in the jade ball space.


    Of course, these fans are also mysterious. They are not simple mechanical fans in the world of science and technology. A large number of runes are engraved on the fan blades of the fan. When rotating, it will only work on Reiki or inert Reiki, rather than inhale a lot of air. Otherwise, when all the fans run, I''m afraid a huge tornado will be formed with the jade ball as the center.


    Ye Zan calls this special fan Reiki fan. Those caves equipped with Reiki fans are equipped with inert Reiki activation devices, which directly activate the inert Reiki inhaled by the Reiki fan into normal active Reiki.


    It seems simple to say, but it is a big project to do. Although the jade ball is only the size of an egg, the space inside is huge, and it is composed of countless stone holes. It can be said that when people are in the jade ball space, the jade ball space is like a planet, like the Death Star of the world of science and technology.


    Ye Zan needs to install fans and inert Reiki activation equipment in at least one tenth of the cave to activate enough Reiki for the jade ball space.


    Fortunately, on the one hand, ye Zan has a large number of Engineering robots available, on the other hand, he also has enough money to buy the required materials.


    While ye Zan transformed the jade ball space, little black fat Glen also started the construction of the first cinema in Shenhua domain at the selected place of the ancient city.


    Originally, the place chosen by little black and fat man is also the golden position of the ancient city. It''s not easy to take it down. At this time, ye Zan and Liu Qian''s status as Dan masters played a very important role. Of course, it was mainly Liu Qian who opened a furnace to refine the best pill for the original landowner, which was regarded as taking the land down smoothly.


    The construction of the cinema is much simpler than the transformation of the jade ball space. Although it''s not a simple building assembled, it doesn''t take much to build a palace for practitioners, let alone a cinema.


    In about six or seven days, the first cinema in Shenhua domain was completed. While building the cinema, little black and fat man has started all kinds of publicity, and even took out the previous image of Jin Hongze for an advertisement.


    Originally, the matter of Jin Hongze has calmed down after such a long time, and few people mention it again. After all, when it comes to a master of Dandao, no matter Dan Xiu or other practitioners, they are not willing to take so much risk just for pain and pleasure.


    However, the advertising of little black and fat man took out the image and put it on display, which immediately caused an upsurge of discussion. It''s hard for a person to talk about anything, but of course, there are many people talking about it, and naturally there are no scruples. After all, the law is not responsible for the public. No matter how powerful Jin Hongze is, it is impossible to clean up all the people discussed.


    "Asshole, damn it!"


    After hearing the news, Jin Hongze was almost mad. Seeing ye Zan and others return safely, he was already very unhappy. Unexpectedly, he was brought up again. Not only did he say what others said, but he was also reminded of that day. It seemed as if he had experienced that embarrassment again.


    So Jin Hongze found his disciple Jiang Ziliu. After a burst of scolding, he said angrily, "didn''t you say you''ve found someone to fight? Why did the one surnamed ye come back alive!"


    Jiang Ziliu was so frightened that he fell on the ground and dared not lift his head. "Hui Shizun, the disciple also asked the hostages of the world of mortals afterwards. But the other party said that the information we provided was wrong. The one surnamed Ye was clearly the master of Jindan, and the price was no longer calculated according to the foundation."


    "What do you mean?" Jin Hongze asked, holding back his anger.


    Jiang Ziliu pressed his head lower and said in a trembling voice, "the other party means that the original price should be at least ten times more than they can sell."


    "Ten times!" Jin Hongze clenched his teeth, and the two words seemed to squeeze out of his teeth.


    However, strictly speaking, the world of mortals is not asking for money. The strength of master Jindan is naturally not comparable to that of the foundation. It is said that the price has increased ten times, but in fact, ten foundation areas may not be able to cope with a master of golden elixir.


    Of course, Jin Hongze also knows this. He is just angry that the other party doesn''t start when ye Zan is building the foundation, but he has to wait until ye Zan is promoted to the golden elixir realm!


    "Yes, master, ten times," Jiang Ziliu said quickly.


    "Ten times is ten times. You contact them and tell them that I don''t want them to wait until the other party is promoted to Yuanying state!" Jin Hongze said with his teeth.


    "Yes, sir, don''t worry. I''ll do it now." Jiang Ziliu got up from the ground, turned and was ready to leave.


    However, Jin Hongze suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Jiang Ziliu had to stop, turned back and respectfully asked Jin Hongze, "what else can I tell you, master?"


    "Tell them that as long as the villain surnamed ye and Liu Qian die! If they are willing to stay in the ancient city, I can do it, even if it''s a hundred times the price." Jin Hongze said angrily, with a gesture of risking everything.


    If ye Zan and Liu Qian stay in the ancient city all the time, when will they have to wait to get out of this evil spirit? Jin Hongze also really doesn''t want to delay any more, so even if he pays a greater price, he also wants to let the world of mortals do it as soon as possible.


    People in the world of mortals dare not do it in the ancient city, but it also depends on how much the employer can pay. If there are enough interests, it is not impossible to do it even in the ancient city.


    "It''s the master. I''ll get in touch with them now." when Jiang Ziliu heard this, he bowed down and walked out quickly.


    Besides, on the side of little black and fat people, the publicity of the cinema has been done very well, which has attracted the attention of many people during the construction. People in this world are too lack of entertainment, and the ticket price is not high. Therefore, after the theater was built, the ticket window was just opened, and all the tickets were sold out in the next few days.


    Of course, the main film is not Jin Hongze''s film, but the forbidden area exploration of Ye Zan and others. Moreover, ye Zan is also a chicken thief. He divides the film into three parts, each of which is two hours long. Of course, based on their experience in the restricted area, these three six hour films have also undergone a lot of editing, which can be called no urine point in the whole process.


    On the first day of the cinema, ye Zan also took time out of his busy schedule and invited several Dandao masters such as Yan Xinghe, as well as the heads of several major forces in charge of the ancient city.


    "Yan Daoyou, several masters, welcome!" Ye Zan specially waited at the door to welcome Yan Xinghe and others who were invited. After meeting the people, he pointed to the little black fat Glen around him and said: "You guys, this is Glen, the grandson of the high priest of Nanli village in Baihuang mountain. He is also the person in charge of this cinema and the shopkeeper. After I return to yuqingzong, please take care of me."


    "How many masters have you met!" little black and fat Glen was also nervous and flushed. After all, it was the first time to see so many big people.


    "Oh, it''s the grandson of the high priest of Nanli village. I didn''t expect it to be so big. How''s your grandfather''s injury?" Yan Xinghe obviously knows the high priest, but he may not be familiar with it, otherwise he won''t recognize Glen now.


    Little black fat Glen quickly saluted again and respectfully replied, "master Huiyan, my grandfather''s injury is now well thanks to master Ye''s action."


    "Oh, it turned out that ye Daoyou did it. Unexpectedly, ye Daoyou not only has unusual attainments in Dan, but also has such a skill of returning to heaven." Yan Xinghe said to Ye Zan in surprise.


    Being able to refine pills does not mean that you can heal wounds and diseases. Although there are various kinds of pills for healing wounds, wounds are different from injuries. It does not mean that if you can refine pills for healing wounds, you will be able to heal wounds and diseases. You also need to judge according to the specific situation.


    Therefore, there are actually branches among the Dan masters. Some Dan masters may only be good at refining all kinds of pills according to the Dan prescription. While some Dan masters have the means of "living dead, flesh and bones", and have rich experience in diagnosing all kinds of injuries and conditions, just like secular doctors.

 Chapter 293

    Ye Zan introduced the little black fat man to Yan Xinghe and others so that Yan Xinghe and others can take care of the little black fat man after they return to yuqingzong. After all, ye Zan and Liu Qian, two masters of Dan Taoism, still have some face.


    After some greetings, ye Zan led Yan Xinghe and others into the cinema and came to the VIP room on the second floor. At the same time, several beautifully made VIP cards were sent to several people. Each VIP card represents a special VIP room.


    VIP cards are not new in this world. Many brothels and restaurants have similar practices, but there will be some differences in terms of terms. In essence, it means that the store attaches importance to the guests and makes the guests feel this unusual attention.


    After arranging Yan Xinghe and others, the audience on the lower floor also began to pour in, and soon occupied all the seats on the first floor. Some people bought tickets for private rooms on the second floor and were introduced to each private room by the staff of the cinema. These private rooms, of course, are different from VIP rooms. On the one hand, the space is very small, on the other hand, there is no fruit, tea and so on.


    When the time was almost over, the light of the whole theater darkened, a shocking opening song sounded, and several special-shaped characters appeared in the air of the image area. The cinema is actually like a arena, but the middle area is relatively small and is used to put holographic images. The auditorium is centered on the image area, just like the auditorium in the arena, around the image area.


    Finally, the film officially began. The vivid holographic image staged a thrilling exploration of the restricted area in the image area, making the whole theater silent.


    "Ye Daoyou, did you really run to the place where the devil fell?" Yan Xinghe looked at the image below and asked Ye Zan in surprise.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "yes, it''s good to go inside for a turn. Unfortunately, there''s nothing to gain. After all, with our strength, we can''t explore too deeply."


    Ye Zan''s words are not modest at all. Although they all reached the central space of the restricted area, they even entered the body of the demon God. But for this restricted area, what they have explored is still only a surface.


    A restricted area that has existed for hundreds of millions of years can be explored easily.


    For example, for hundreds of millions of years, the great powers of all ethnic groups buried in the restricted area actually have treasures. Ye Zan only saw a few Yuanying level demon corpses in their exploration, but did not see a more powerful demon corpse. In addition, they just entered the body of the demon God. Cheng pan got the blood of the demon God, and ye Zan also got the jade ball formed by the magic core. But where is the demon soul of the demon God?


    "You are brave enough!" Yan Xinghe shook his head helplessly.


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from below, which immediately attracted Yan Xinghe''s attention to the holographic image. In the film, ye Zan and others have met the demons in the forbidden area, from the demonized giant earthworms to various demonized monsters, each image is very scary.


    Ye Zan said hello, left Yan Xinghe''s VIP room and met little black fat Glen outside.


    When the little black fat man saw Ye Zan, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He stammered: "brother ye, brother ye, it''s great. You know, all the tickets have been sold these days. Do you know how much we made!"


    In fact, ye Zan can calculate it completely. The ticket price is fixed. Since they are all sold, you can know how much the income is. However, he was not so disappointed. He gave the little black fat man a chance and asked, "why, how much did he earn?"


    The little black fat man stretched out his palm, swallowed his saliva and said, "five thousand runes, full five thousand runes!"


    The ticket price of the cinema is quite arbitrary. Ordinary seats are one rune, private rooms are five runes, and VIP rooms are basically not sold.


    In fact, this booking price is not only capricious, but ye Zan has no other way. After all, he can''t accept gold and silver. For practitioners, a first-order Rune money is the smallest denomination of money. No matter how small, it would be using worldly gold and silver, but gold and silver are of little use to practitioners. Ye Zan doesn''t want to be a worldly local rich man.


    Fortunately, the ticket price of a first-order rune is not cheap for practitioners, but it is not expensive. As a practitioner, as long as you have the cultivation of building a foundation, who can''t earn a few runes. Even if it is a casual repair without doors and schools, it will not be a problem as long as you are willing to spend time and draw some runes.


    "Hehe, does this make you not fluent?" Ye Zan smiled, patted the little black fat man on the shoulder and said, "as long as we have a good business, think about how much income we will have when our cinemas are all over the market. Think about the future, this is nothing now."


    "I, I know, but I really didn''t expect this thing to make so much money." the little black fat man was said to blush.


    After that day, ye Zan lost everything about the cinema to little black fat man and continued to be busy with his own things.


    The transformation of jade ball space continues. Even with the help of the brain and a large number of Engineering robots, it can not be completed in a day or two. However, fortunately, ye Zan does not need to spend too much energy. He can use his main energy to refine magic weapons.


    As for the magic weapon, ye Zan used it once when he met an assassin in the world of mortals. However, the results were not satisfactory. In addition to the reasons for the preliminary sacrifice and refining, there were also some problems in the materials and methods of sacrifice and refining.


    After exchanging a large number of inferior spirit stones from Huitong firm, ye Zan picked out the best yuan stones and the top-grade and middle-grade yuan stones. After the transformation, the remaining inferior Yuan Stone replenished Reiki and directly took it to purchase the materials for refining magic weapons.


    The top-grade and middle-grade yuan stones, after supplementing the aura to become the top-grade and middle-grade spirit stones, can go to Huitong firm to exchange a batch of lower-grade spirit stones, and maybe you can harvest some top-grade yuan stones.


    As for the materials for refining magic weapons, after a lot of spirit stones were smashed down, ye Zan also bought a batch of better materials in the market. Of course, what can be bought from the market will certainly not be very rare top-level materials. It often takes opportunity to get rare materials such as Xianjin.


    Ye Zan re planned the magic weapon and introduced the five elements theory of the world. He used five metals representing the five elements as the materials for manufacturing nano insects to produce nano insects with five element properties. Then, these nano insects are connected with each other by the force of the five elements to form the structure of the five elements.


    At the same time, yezan also changed the magic weapon change mode, taking some nano insects as the core, and other nano insects only need to revolve around the core and change with the change of the core. It''s like taking the nanoworm as a soldier. If there are all soldiers in the army, it''s a piece of loose sand. Therefore, it is necessary to have NCOs at all levels to generals to lead soldiers at all levels in order to integrate soldiers into an army.


    After such a change, ye Zan''s magic weapon has changed more smoothly than before, although there is an instruction transmission process.


    After framing the structure of the magic weapon, what ye Zan has to do is to sacrifice and refine the magic weapon according to the normal sacrificial and refining method. Use the Dan fire of the golden elixir to plant the avenue contained in the golden elixir and brand it into the magic weapon with mana.


    Finally, more than ten days later, the transformation in the jade ball space was basically completed.


    Ye Zan can finally use time acceleration again to shorten the time of sacrificing and refining magic weapons. However, before using time to accelerate, he still needs to test the effect of the transformation and add aura to the jade ball space.


    Holding the jade ball, ye Zan didn''t dare to experiment in his residence. He was worried about causing too much noise. Therefore, he entered the jade ball space and drove the jade ball to a height of tens of thousands of meters until they all flew above the clouds, which started the equipment in the jade ball space.


    Suddenly, a part of the jade ball space was equipped with fan channels, and the fans engraved with runes began to rotate at high speed, pumping a large amount of inert aura into the jade ball space. Fortunately, these fans are engraved with inert aura filter runes, and only draw inert aura in. Otherwise, even in the sky, these countless fans will start at the same time, which will trigger a huge storm.


    Then, the inert Reiki pumped in is activated into active Reiki through the inert Reiki activation equipment and poured into the jade ball space. Even without looking at the monitoring data, ye Zan can clearly feel that the Reiki in the space is filling up rapidly and the Reiki pressure is constantly improving.


    With the increase of spiritual pressure, ye Zan doesn''t even need to operate the skill, and the spiritual Qi will continuously penetrate into his meridians, orifices and acupoints. That feeling, just like when he used the high spirit ballast to practice, the jade ball space seemed to become a huge high spirit ballast.


    However, after all, the space in the jade ball is too huge, and the jade ball space itself is swallowing Reiki. Therefore, the spiritual pressure in the space can not reach the pressure of the real high spiritual pressure cabin.


    In the past half day, the aura in the jade ball space has been comparable to the aura contained in dozens of top-grade spirit stones. Ye Zan turned off the equipment and didn''t fall back to the ground. Instead, he directly adjusted the time flow rate in the space and began to refine his magic weapon.


    Under the acceleration of 100 times, ye Zan spent 50 days to complete the preliminary refining of magic weapons, while the outside world only passed half a day.


    However, when changing the time flow rate, the jade ball space can no longer draw Reiki from the outside, so the previously accumulated Reiki has been exhausted, and even overdrawn some of the original Reiki. It seems that although this ingenious method is quite good, it can''t be perfect.

 Chapter 294

    Although the transformation of jade ball space is not perfect, ye Zan is quite satisfied. At least he can meet his current needs. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. Maybe there will be a better way to refine the jade ball space into a magic weapon of the cave.


    Of course, there is another problem, that is, after running at full speed for half a day, the Reiki extraction equipment in the jade ball space has pumped in all the inert Reiki from hundreds of miles around the outside world. In other words, there is not much inert aura to be extracted from the outside world at this time.


    Therefore, if ye Zan wants to replenish aura to the jade ball space again, either go to another place or wait for the inert aura around to flow to make up for the loss of this space.


    Driving the jade ball back to the ground, ye Zan came out of the jade ball space, collected the jade ball into the heaven and earth ring, turned his palm and took out something like a dim golden bead.


    If this golden bead with dim light is seen by people who know the goods, it will be very shocked and very sorry. This is the imperial evil bead that ye Zan got from the black prison of Tiandao mountain.


    Before, in the restricted area, in order to feed the jade ball, ye Zan once took out the monarch level evil bead. However, when the jade ball swallowed the Zhiyang Qi of the monarch level evil bead and almost damaged the foundation, he collected the evil bead in time.


    However, after being swallowed up by the jade ball space, although the foundation of this monarch level evil bead is still there, the Qi of Zhiyang in it has been very rare, which makes it look extremely dim.


    Once, ye Zan hoped to let the brain study this evil bead and find a way to supplement it with Yang Qi, perhaps to restore it to its original appearance. However, after such a long time, the research on the brain can be said to have made no progress. It''s not that Shazhu can''t recover, but can only recover slowly. Even if there is a black prison environment in Tiandao mountain, it''s difficult to recover to perfection in a few decades.


    As a saying goes, "it''s not easy to learn well, but it''s also the same for Shazhu. It was only a blink of an eye that the Qi of Zhiyang was converted into Reiki and swallowed up, but it needed extremely harsh conditions to convert Reiki into Qi of Zhiyang.


    Therefore, ye Zan didn''t want to wait for the evil bead to recover, so he simply used it to refine the magic weapon.


    After returning to his room, ye Zan sat cross legged in the quiet room, threw the evil bead into the air, and changed the formula with both hands. In his Dan field, three golden elixirs spit out mana together, and golden lights hit with the Dharma formula and fell on the evil bead in mid air. Gradually, on the dim surface of the beads, golden runes condensed out and soon penetrated into the beads.


    Finally, when a set of treasure refining formula was finished, ye Zan raised his right palm at the bead. With the movement, his sword robe seemed to become a liquid, flowing from his body, gathered on his right hand, and flew towards the beads in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, the changed liquid metal like substance of the sword robe wrapped the evil bead.


    Then, ye Zan began to play the Dharma formula again, sacrificed the red gourd, released the ethylwood green fire, and kept circling and burning around the liquid metal in mid air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another three days and three nights passed. Ye Zan''s Dharma formula hardly stopped for a moment, and his ten fingers seemed to be an illusion. Fortunately, he has the best spirit stone, which can constantly supplement his consumed mana, otherwise he can''t support such a large consumption.


    After all, it''s a magic weapon rather than a magic weapon. It''s so easy to refine it from scratch. Like Feng Xiandao of Xingchen sect, they first refine magic tools, and then slowly refine them to the magic weapon level step by step.


    However, ye Zan has too many conveniences. Not only does the time of jade ball space accelerate, but it took half a day to complete the preliminary refining. There are also a large number of spirit stones to support the consumption of their own mana to complete further refining.


    Finally, ye Zan''s Dharma formula stopped, and Yimu green fire flew back to the red gourd, leaving only the liquid metal floating in mid air.


    The surface of this liquid metal is constantly flashing various runes. These runes are constantly changing, triggering the surrounding aura to produce various fluctuations. These runes are the most basic runes. Different combinations can produce different powers.


    At this time, between heaven and earth, there was a sudden violent fluctuation of aura, and ye Zan felt a palpitation in the dark.


    At this time, outside the quiet room, the sky was already covered with dark clouds, and the dark clouds seemed to be pressing on people''s heads. Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning in the dark cloud, which roared like a thunder snake to the roof of yezan''s quiet room. Just once, I heard a loud bang, and the roof of the quiet room burst open.


    In the dust, yezan flew out of the broken quiet chamber with the liquid metal ball.


    However, with the exposure of the liquid metal ball, the dark cloud lit up in an instant, and countless thunder and lightning split down.


    Can you refine a magic weapon to survive the robbery? Ye Zan didn''t know anything about it. Seeing this, he was not surprised but happy. He quickly pinched the formula and pointed to the liquid metal ball. Suddenly, the liquid metal ball flew into the sky and met the countless thunder and lightning.


    One after another, lightning kept pounding on the liquid metal ball, which made the surface of the liquid metal ball vibrate. The surface of the metal ball, in the constant shock, also emerged countless runes to meet the baptism of thunder and lightning.


    Qi Qianjun and Liu Qian, who were shocked by the news, rushed over at this time, but before they approached, ye Zan shouted from a distance: "don''t come here, it''s no big deal, just a magic weapon."


    Hearing this, Qi Qianjun and Liu Qian, although they stopped, couldn''t help but show their surprised faces. Refining magic weapons can lead to thunder robbery, which does not mean that refining this magic weapon is the grade of the best, but there must be something against the sky. As long as it can resist thunder robbery and be tempered and baptized by thunder robbery, this magic weapon can be upgraded by at least one grade. Maybe it may really become the best magic weapon.


    Thunder and lightning continued to fall, and the liquid metal ball began to change its shape after countless runes appeared. It''s like a mass of clay that is constantly kneaded. For a moment, it becomes an exquisite pagoda, for a moment, it becomes a concussion bell, and then it becomes an axe, sword, armor and shield.


    Another moment later, even Yan Xinghe and others were attracted by the vision, but they were stopped by Qi Qianjun and Liu Qian in the distance.


    "Two Taoist friends, Taoist ye, what is this?" Yan Xinghe asked in surprise.


    "My martial uncle is refining a magic weapon, which has disturbed several Taoist friends. Please forgive me." Qi Qianjun explained to them.


    "Is it true that ye Daoyou is not only the master of Dan Dao, but also has profound attainments in the way of refining utensils?" Yan Xinghe and others were even more surprised when they heard this.


    It''s not that you can''t refine tools when refining pills, but one''s energy is limited after all. Ye Zan is only in his twenties. Even if he began to study Dandao from his womb and became a master of Dandao, it is shocking.


    But now it seems that in the past 20 years, people have not only reached the master level of Dan Dao, but also achieved extraordinary attainments in the way of weapon refining, which is unimaginable.


    "That''s right. At the beginning, each sect sent people to our sect to discuss the transmission of sound for thousands of miles. Even the weapon refining master was defeated by my martial uncle." Qi Qianjun said proudly.


    Qi Qianjun''s answer naturally attracted a burst of admiration from Yan Xinghe and others.


    At this time, the thunder and lightning in the sky finally became scarce, and the dark clouds gradually seemed to rise and fade. A ray of sunlight penetrated the dark cloud and landed on the liquid metal ball, which also means that the thunder robbery is finally over.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dark clouds dispersed, the sky was blue, and the sun fell on the earth.


    Ye Zan was on the ground and pinched the word "close" in his hand. The liquid metal ball rolled in the air and fell down as if it had no weight. The liquid metal ball fell on yezan and spread like running water. It turned into a sword robe and covered him in an instant.


    Seeing that there was no problem here, Qi Qianjun, Liu Qian, Yan Xinghe and others immediately flew close.


    "Congratulations to Taoist friends for refining into a magic weapon." Yan Xinghe said to Ye Zan with a smile.


    "I was careless and disturbed several Taoist friends. Please include more." Ye Zan said to them.


    "Where, where? We are also an eye opener this time. I didn''t expect that ye Daoyou had such attainments in the way of refining utensils. It really makes us feel ashamed." Yan Xinghe and others said one after another.


    "It''s just a fluke. Several Taoist friends have praised it." Ye Zan said modestly. Of course, in his heart, he is already happy. This magic weapon has been tempered by thunder robbery and has reached the level of middle-grade magic weapon, which was something he didn''t dare to think of.


    "Taoist friend, this magic weapon looks quite strange. I don''t know what it is?" Yan Xinghe asked curiously. He also saw that the magic weapon fell on Ye Zan and became a sword robe, but he didn''t think it was as simple as a Taoist robe.


    The magic weapon is not like a secret skill. It has to be kept secret. Therefore, Yan Xinghe''s not a taboo. Although Ye Zan was refined into the magic weapon he wanted, he really didn''t think about how to name it. After hearing this question, he thought for a moment and said, "this treasure is called Ruyi."


    The so-called "Ruyi, Ruyi, follow my heart", this magic weapon can be changed at will, can be transformed into various magic weapons, and has various powers. A "Ruyi" is also appropriate.


    "Ruyi... Ha ha, yes, it''s good!" Yan Xing River heard this name, and some could not make complaints about it. I really don''t know the magic weapon of a way of clothes. Why did I take a name that scratches scratchy?

 Chapter 295

    Ye Zan''s magic weapon is really hard to name. It can''t say anything, but almost anything. In fact, the name of this magic weapon in his heart should be Ruyi, but he has reservations about Yan Xinghe and others, and only said the word Ruyi.


    The so-called hundred changes means that there are not only a hundred changes, but a thousand changes. Of course, it''s an exaggeration to say that it really turns a treasure into a treasure. At least now this magic weapon doesn''t have that ability.


    Yan Xinghe and others were sent away. Ye Zan, Qi Qianjun and Liu Qian returned to the house. The place where ye Zan lives is now uninhabitable. Not only the quiet room was smashed, but also the houses nearby were affected.


    Fortunately, the house Liu Gan bought is quite large. Ye Zan directly changed his yard to live in. Send Qi Qianjun and Liu Qian away, and ye Zan enters the new quiet room. Only then can he have time to carefully study his newly refined magic weapon.


    Ye Zan lifted his hand, turned his sword robe into running water, and immediately gathered on his palm. Then his mind moved, and Ruyi on his palm changed in shape, becoming a cold sword, which was no worse than a thousand lightsabers. When the mind moved again, Ruyi changed from a flying sword to a nine storey exquisite tower, and the rune patterns on the tower flashed, just like the nine heavy tower, the magic weapon of yuqingzong.


    After changing Ruyi into several forms, ye Zan combined his hands and divided Ruyi into two groups. This is another feature of Ruyi''s variety. It can not only be divided into two, but also be divided into hundreds and thousands.


    Ruyi was divided into two groups. He changed his shape again on Ye Zan''s hands, and in the twinkling of an eye he became two silvery old revolvers.


    This kind of pistol, in the interstellar era of the world of science and technology, is already an antique, and its power is naturally not as powerful as the energy gun. However, from a practical point of view, even in the interstellar age, this ancient weapon has not been completely eliminated.


    On the one hand, due to its simple structure, it is hardly difficult to manufacture. On the other hand, because the lethality comes from bullets, the cost of use is also very low.


    Moreover, what many antique gun lovers admire is the explosion of bullets and the obvious recoil force. In fact, in this era of ancient guns, the sound of guns and recoil force are what manufacturers constantly want to improve and eliminate. Unexpectedly, in the interstellar era, the sound of guns and recoil force have become the reasons for the popularity of this ancient gun.


    However, no matter how popular, this ancient gun can only be used as an antique or toy. There is no place for them in the real battlefield.


    But in this world, ye Zan feels that this ancient gun seems to be salvageable.


    The lethality of this gun comes from the bullets used, so in order to meet various needs, there were all kinds of bullets. From the shape of the warhead, there are pointed bullets, flat bullets and concave bullets. From the function of warhead, there are tungsten core armor penetrating bullet, incendiary bullet and burst bullet.


    However, these changes, in the later wars in the interstellar era, whether interstellar battlefield or ground battlefield, have not played a role. This kind of gun that relies on gunpowder to launch solid warheads is naturally gradually replaced by energy weapons.


    But now, when ye Zan came to this world and mastered the knowledge of runes, he couldn''t help thinking: if runes were combined with bullets, would this ancient weapon bloom again?


    Then, ye Zan shook his hands slightly, and two silvery revolvers turned into two energy pistols. Ruyi''s changeable energy pistol can add energy batteries or use its own power, which is more convenient.


    After a change, ye Zan closed his hands, and the two magic weapons merged into one and merged again. At the same time, some colorful metals flew from his heaven and earth ring and were swallowed up by Ruyi''s changeable package.


    This is another characteristic of Ruyi, which can devour metals and other materials and automatically transform them into nano insects. On the one hand, it can make up for its own losses and increase the number of nano insects. On the other hand, if you encounter better materials, you can also replace your own materials with better materials.


    This may also be a kind of growth.


    Although most of the magic weapons in the world will have a certain growth, the upper limit of growth still depends on the materials initially used. After a magic weapon is successfully refined, it is impossible to change its own materials, which is equivalent to refining a magic weapon again.


    The Ruyi variety refined by Ye Zan is actually condensed by countless nano insects. Nano insects have the function of replication and replacement, so they can automatically replace materials.


    Especially after the integration of monarch level evil beads, it forms Ruyi''s changeable nano insects, and each has a nano level evil bead core. Not only has a certain intelligence, but also has the ability to sacrifice and refine. It can automatically sacrifice and refine the newly manufactured nano insects into the same magic weapon nano insects as itself.


    Therefore, after carefully studying Ruyi''s changes, ye Zan is more and more satisfied with his magic weapon.


    Since you don''t have to worry about growth and have the ability to repair and expand automatically, why don''t you just refine your life magic weapon? Ye Zan thought about it and decided to refine Ruyi into his own magic weapon.


    This life magic weapon is related to the lives of practitioners, so it is called "life".


    One danger of this life magic weapon is that once the magic weapon is damaged, it will also cause great damage to practitioners, and even lose their lives. However, the magic weapon is used to fight with people. How can it not be damaged?


    However, even so, why are there still people willing to refine their own life magic weapon?


    In fact, the reason is simple. On the one hand, it can be manipulated more like arms and fingers, so sword practitioners generally sacrifice and refine their own life flying swords; On the other hand, this is also an important means to improve the quality of magic weapons, so the flying sword of sword repair is often better than ordinary flying sword.


    Whether it is a magic weapon or a flying sword, after being sacrificed as a life thing, it will be placed in the Dantian. It will be warmed by magic power day and night and quenched by Dan fire. Its power and quality will be greatly improved. Of course, this promotion will not be unlimited. On the one hand, it depends on the cultivation of the sacrificial refiner, and more importantly, it depends on the potential of the material.


    Ye Zan has the ability of automatic repair and almost infinite growth. It can be said that it is the most suitable choice for refining the magic weapon of this life.


    Ye Zan didn''t hesitate any more. He meditated on the method of sacrificing and refining his life magic weapon. He sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on Ruyi''s changes, and pinched the magic formula in his hand at the same time.


    The Ruyi changed a lot and was stained with a layer of blood color. With Ye Zan''s Dharma formula, the blood color seemed to be absorbed and gradually disappeared. Then, like a mass of liquid metal, it gradually shrouded in a hazy color.


    Ye Zan''s Dharma formula changed and sprayed another mouthful of mana towards Ruyi. Look at the Ruyi changing, turning into a silver pill, "whoosh" flew into Ye Zan''s mouth and fell directly into the Dantian.


    In Ye Zan''s elixir field, Ruyi is hanging in the center, surrounded by three golden elixirs. The three golden elixirs continuously spew out mana, warming and quenching to refine this magic weapon.


    Seeing that there was no problem, ye Zan got up and left the quiet room. At the same time, he raised his hand and released a mass of liquid metal, condensing a jade qingzong sword robe on his body. Of course, this mass of liquid metal is not wishful thinking, but the batch of nano insects refined when ye Zan first had this idea.


    Although these nano insects can''t compare with wishful and changeable, they can be regarded as magic tools. Ye Zan also felt that this kind of deformed clothes was good after the assassination. Based on the excellent style of hard work and simplicity, he simply used it instead of the conventional sword robe.


    After refining into a magic weapon, ye Zan still controls the jade ball and replenishes his aura hundreds of miles away. For the time being, the aura in the jade ball space is enough to support the consumption for a period of time as long as there is no limit time acceleration.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, the cinema was full every day, and the little black fat man had shouted to open a second cinema. However, one cinema in the ancient city is enough, and the second cinema will be opened to the market nearest to the ancient city. It''s the nearest, but it''s thousands of miles away. It''s obviously impossible to rely on the little black fat man alone.


    However, just then, Lin Fanghe of wuliangzong finally came and inquired about Liu Qian''s house with several disciples.


    "Headmaster Lin, I''ve met again. I don''t know how to consider my previous suggestions?" after the two sides saluted, ye Zan went straight to the theme.


    To be honest, wuliangzong is not essential. Without wuliangzong, butcher Zhang, ye Zan would not eat the hairy pig. The identities of Ye Zan and Liu Qian, two masters of Dandao, were put on the table. There were many sects in the southern region. They were willing to form an alliance with Yuqing sect and become the agent of Yuqing sect in the southern region.


    Lin Fanghe of wuliangzong obviously knew this too. When he heard the question, he immediately replied: "after his next return, he told several martial brothers about it, and everyone agreed to form an alliance. However, this sect is a little far away from here, and it took a lot of time on the road. He has kept Taoist friends waiting for a long time. Please forgive me."


    "Well, that''s good. Our two alliances are beneficial to both sides. It''s nothing to wait for some time." Ye Zan said with a smile. In fact, he knew very well that the matter of wuliangzong was certainly not as simple as Lin Fanghe said. However, Lin Fanghe can handle the matter of wuliangzong, and he doesn''t have the leisure to bother.


    Of course, the two alliances are not finished with words. Although wuliangzong is just an unorthodox sect, alliance should also look like alliance.


    On the side of yuqingzong, it is impossible to teach Wu Changsheng, but there is no problem to represent it as ye Zan. At the same time, ye Zan also invited Yan Xinghe and others to witness the alliance between the two schools, which fully shows the importance he attaches to the limitless school, which also makes Lin Fanghe feel a lot at ease.

 Chapter 296

    Two alliances, of course, must have an alliance ceremony.


    Although the Yuqing sect and the Wuliang sect, one of which is not famous in the southern region, and the other is just a non-standard sect in the southern region, the ceremony of alliance is still quite powerful.


    On the square in the center of the ancient city, where the master once performed his skills, a high platform was erected again for the alliance of the two religions to worship the heaven. In this way, the two alliances will be witnessed not only by Dandao masters such as Yan Xinghe, but also by practitioners in the ancient city.


    For such a grand alliance ceremony, Lin Fanghe said he was ashamed of what he said, but he was really down-to-earth in his heart. This alliance is like marriage. Although it can not be absolutely said, the more grand the wedding is, it does represent the importance of this relationship to a certain extent.


    On this day of alliance, table and table offerings have been placed on the high platform. Yan Xinghe and several other Dandao masters are waiting on the high platform on both sides. Under the high platform, many people have gathered. Although yuqingzong and wuliangzong are not famous, some people like to watch it.


    After a while, ye Zan, representing yuqingzong, took Qi Qianjun and Liu Qian to the high platform. On the other side, Lin Fanghe, the representative of wuliangzong, walked through the crowd with his younger martial brother and several disciples.


    "Headmaster Lin, you''re polite." Ye Zan arched his hand and smiled.


    "I''ve seen master Ye." Lin Fang and bowed back.


    After that, Qi Qianjun and Liu Qian, as well as Lin Fanghe''s younger martial brothers and disciples, stayed under the high platform. Ye Zan and Lin Fanghe stepped up the steps side by side and stepped onto the platform step by step.


    They came to the sacrificial table, on which there was a bronze censer in addition to the sacrifice. Although you don''t have to say sour vows like a wedding, you still have to say the words of alliance. As for the conditions for alliance, we have already discussed them in advance, and there is no need to take them out and repeat them to outsiders.


    Those words of alliance are nothing more than watching and helping each other, no one can betray the covenant, how the two cases are mutually beneficial, and so on. After these words, heaven and earth are the mirror. If there is any violation, make some poisonous oaths that sound scary.


    In fact, this oath, if not sworn by the spirit, basically has little effect, that is to say. However, it''s just an alliance. It''s not enough to swear by the soul. What really binds the covenant is interests in the final analysis. As long as there are sufficient interests, no one will want to violate the covenant, otherwise the most poisonous oath will not maintain the covenant.


    After the two men finished speaking, Yan Xinghe, as the representative of the witness, stood up and said a set of witness''s words to confirm that Yuqing sect and wuliangzong officially formed an alliance under the witness of everyone.


    It didn''t take long for this set to come down, and the two alliance ceremonies were over. Without the excitement, the crowd under the stage began to disperse in twos and threes.


    However, at this time, Liu Qian was looking at the high platform, and his face was still a little happy. Suddenly, the shadow behind him flashed, and a long black thorn pierced out of the shadow, straight into Liu Qian''s heart, instantly from his back and out of his chest.


    "Er!" Liu Qian''s expression suddenly froze and looked down at the long thorn in his chest.


    Qi Qianjun, who was next to him, noticed the situation and slapped the dark shadow that assassinated Liu Qian. However, this palm is empty, and the other party''s figure is like a cloud of smoke, which floats everywhere in an instant.


    The people on the high platform were also shocked and pale when they saw this. Ye Zan jumped down from the top and came to Liu Qian.


    Liu Qian took a hard look at Ye Zan. His lips wriggled as if he wanted to say something. However, ye Zan was not in the mood to listen to those nonsense words, directly raised his hand, took out a sprayer, and sprayed a few blows on the wound of Liu Qian.


    The sprayer, of course, is not Yunnan Baiyao aerosol, but first aid nano repair liquid. There are a large number of medical nano insects in the sprayed liquid. Once they arrive in the wound, they immediately start to repair from the inside out.


    Therefore, Liu Qian had to leave his last words, but soon felt an itch in his chest, but the previous severe pain was gone. At the same time, his strength began to recover gradually. It seemed that there was no need to leave a last word.


    "Ye, elder ye, is this?" Liu Gan returned to his mind and looked down at his chest. If there were no holes and blood in his clothes, he didn''t know he had been pierced before.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die yet." Ye Zan patted Liu Qian on the shoulder and turned to Qi Qianjun.


    Qi Qianjun slapped the shadow away. Seeing that he didn''t seem to hurt the other party, he immediately slapped the sword box on his back. Suddenly, thousands of small swords flew out, circled rapidly in the air, formed a storm, and swept through the scattered black smoke.


    The black smoke, which had already dispersed and almost became invisible, became more thin and almost disappeared under the sweeping and stirring of the flying sword storm.


    Suddenly there was a "bang", which came from the flying sword storm. Qi Qianjun had a little meal, and a black puppet fell out of it. The puppet, cut by the sword gas, has become riddled with holes. The broken parts are exposed with white cotton wool, just like a puppet played by a child.


    There is no doubt that the assassin is not this puppet, which is also a stunt. An assassin who can only kill and can''t protect himself is not a good assassin. For the assassin, the real difficulty is actually the withdrawal after the assassination. Even if every assassination can succeed, it will not retreat smoothly every time.


    At this time, Yan Xinghe and others also came down from the high platform and came to Ye Zan and Liu Qian.


    "How about ye Daoyou and Liu Daoyou?" Yan Xinghe asked nervously.


    "I''m all right, let the Taoist friends worry." before ye Zan answered, Liu Gan spoke first. In fact, he was very surprised now. Unexpectedly, the fatal injury recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Yan Xinghe finally breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at the puppet on the ground, and said with a hate voice: "who on earth dares to commit murder openly in the city!"


    "There is an assassin organization called red dust. I don''t know if brother Yan has heard of it." Ye Zan asked nearby.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Xinghe and several other Dandao masters frowned. Yan Xinghe turned back, looked at Ye Zan and asked in surprise, "how does ye Daoyou know that the person who made the move has something to do with the world of mortals?"


    "So you know the world of mortals?" Ye Zan didn''t answer, but asked Yan Xinghe again.


    "Well, I''ve heard a little. After all, in charge of the ancient city, we always have to deal with people of three religions and nine streams, so I''ve heard people talk about the world of mortals. However, the ancient city has the rules of the ancient city. As long as the other party doesn''t mess with the rules, we won''t pay too much attention to them." Yan Xinghe said with a little embarrassment.


    It''s not that Yan Xinghe has anything to do with the world of mortals. However, as one of the leaders of the ancient city, it''s not pleasant to tolerate an assassin organization to operate in this area of the ancient city.


    However, if we really want to destroy each other, even if it is a sect like Dan dingzong, we must pay some price. Therefore, as long as the other party does not touch their own interests and destroy the rules of the ancient city, they will regard the other party as non-existent.


    For a long time, the world of mortals has indeed obeyed the rules. They have not touched in the ancient city, and the two sides have always been at peace.


    This time, to be honest, Yan Xinghe was reluctant to believe that it was really the assassin of the world of mortals, otherwise it would be too humiliating. Therefore, when ye Zan mentioned the word "mortals", he wanted to ask how ye Zan determined that it was the people of mortals.


    After listening to Yan Xinghe''s words, ye Zan nodded. In fact, he knew the other party''s embarrassment, so he didn''t mean to blame the other party. However, he also saw Yan Xinghe''s suspicion, so he took out the bronze medal and said to Yan Xinghe, "speaking of it, on the way back from the hundred barren mountains, he once met an assassin, and the other party left such a sign."


    Yan Xinghe took the bronze medal and looked at the words on it. His face immediately looked ugly. Although Ye Zan''s brand is not enough to prove that the man who assassinated Liu Qian is also an assassin of the world of mortals. However, sometimes, some things do not necessarily need very exact evidence. As long as people have brains, they will think of them.


    Even knowing that ye Zan had been assassinated, plus Liu Qian this time, Yan Xinghe and others can guess who the employer is. Of course, being able to guess doesn''t mean you can convict the other party. The conviction still needs evidence. After all, the other party is also a master of Dandao.


    "Ye Daoyou, this is indeed our negligence. Please rest assured. We will mobilize our strength and must give Tao you an explanation." Yan Xinghe said with a hate voice. Obviously, he was very angry with the world of mortals.


    If the assassin is just an ordinary practitioner, it is estimated that Yan Xinghe will not be like this, and may even turn big into small in the end. However, ye Zan and Liu Qian are both Dandao masters. If a Dandao master is stabbed and killed in the ancient city, the reputation of the ancient city will stink.


    However, when ye Zan heard this, he shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Yan misunderstood. I don''t mean to ask you for an explanation. As for the assassin of the world of mortals, I think we should deal with it ourselves, so we won''t bother brother Yan and some Taoist friends."


    "Well, Taoist friends can''t believe us?" Yan Xinghe and others don''t quite understand Ye Zan''s words.


    "No, no, I can''t trust several Taoist friends. If I can''t trust them, how can I invite some to witness our alliance today?" Ye Zan waved his hand to them.


    "So, what does Taoist friend mean?" Yan Xinghe and others asked puzzled.


    "Nothing. There''s a saying called fishing for big fish. I just want to be a fisherman and see how big fish I can catch." Ye Zan said faintly. Although it sounds incredible, his tone is quite confident.

 Chapter 297

    Take a long line and catch big fish? To anyone, yezan seems to be talking big. Even if he is a master of Dandao, after all, cultivation is only the realm of golden pill. How can he fight against an assassin organization! Although there was yuqingzong and Yuanshen''s great power behind him, after all, he could not quench his thirst. What''s more, a Yuanshen may not be able to stabilize the world of mortals.


    "Ye Daoyou, I think it''s better not to be too impulsive." Yan Xinghe kindly advised.


    Ye Zan shook his head and said gently, "thank you for your kindness, brother Yan. I''m not impulsive. This matter will be solved in the end. If someone wants our lives, I''m afraid it will be difficult to be peaceful in the future."


    Yan Xinghe, if they intervene, at most warn the people of the world of mortals and hint at Jin Hongze. But will people in the world of mortals make money? Will Jin Hongze be willing to stop? It''s obviously impossible. Ye Zan and his men are in this ancient city at most. They won''t encounter such assassination again, but won''t they go out of the ancient city all their life?


    Of course, this can''t blame Yan Xinghe for their inaction. After all, they have their difficulties. It is impossible for them to spend a great price to eradicate the world of mortals for ye Zan, or to punish Jin Hongze, who is also a master of Dandao without clear evidence.


    Therefore, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, Yan Xinghe had no choice but to say, "well, since the Taoist friend has made up his mind, we can''t persuade any more, but we just hope the Taoist friend will be more careful. If there is any need, we will do our best to help."


    "Thanks a lot," yezan said.


    An alliance ceremony ended. Although there was a disappointment in the end, it did not affect the two alliances.


    Liu Qian was walking between life and death, but fortunately, ye Zan''s treatment was timely, leaving no sequelae. He couldn''t even see a scar on his chest and back.


    Ye Zan and Yan Xinghe didn''t just say those words. Now that his magic weapon has been refined and the alliance is over, it''s time to clean up Jin Hongze and the world of mortals.


    In fact, as early as after returning from the hundred barren mountains, ye Zan released a large number of electronic flies in the ancient city.


    These electronic flies are pure scientific and technological products. They do not have the power fluctuation of magic tools. On the contrary, they are easier to hide in this environment. The signals transmitted by electronic flies are mixed with the signals transmitted thousands of miles, and then transmitted to Ye Zan through the base station of the ancient city, which is difficult for anyone to detect.


    A large number of electronic flies have brought the whole ancient city into the monitoring. Every corner of the ancient city and everyone in the ancient city are under monitoring without any omission.


    Therefore, although the assassin who assassinated Liu Qian escaped with the technique of death under Qi Qianjun''s attack, he did not even show his true face. However, as long as ye Zan combs and compares the information of the whole ancient city, it is not difficult to find suspicious people.


    Even when talking to Yan Xinghe and others, ye Zan has locked the identity of the assassin, so he said the words "take a long line and catch big fish".


    The assassin, used to disguise his identity, is a waiter in a restaurant. After the assassination of Liu Qian, Qi Qianjun attacked him. He didn''t have time to check Liu Qian''s life and death, so he escaped back with the art of replacing death.


    However, the assassin is obviously quite confident in his means. After all, even if Liu Qian is a master of Dandao, he is only the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. A stab through the heart is fatal.


    Therefore, after returning to the restaurant, the assassin changed his clothes and hid in the firewood room. He even took out a thousand miles to transmit the sound.


    "Hey, it''s done."


    "Don''t worry, a stab pierces the heart. I haven''t made a mistake."


    "What? Not dead! Impossible!" the assassin heard the situation after the assassination from thousands of miles, and immediately shouted at his throat.


    In fact, ye Zan''s voice has been monitored for thousands of miles. Through the assassin''s dialogue, he knows that there were Assassin''s accomplices in the square at that time. As for who the accomplice was, he quickly locked another person according to the thousands of miles of voice transmission number and signal transmission.


    To be honest, ye Zan is really bullying. If he doesn''t have a voice from thousands of miles, he doesn''t know how much energy it will take to catch the clues of these assassins. But now, he doesn''t need to bother much. The assassins themselves sent all kinds of information clues.


    However, in order not to expose the problem of thousands of miles of sound transmission, ye Zan has no way to publish these calls as evidence.


    According to various clues, the person who spoke with the assassin was a master of scattered gold elixir in the ancient city, named Chang Qingchuan. Ye Zan immediately transferred the call records of relevant numbers from the base station and found that Chang Qingchuan was likely to be a middleman, specially connecting the employer and the assassin.


    In Chang Qingchuan''s call records, although Jin Hongze''s information was not found, there were several conversation records of Jin Hongze''s disciple Jiang Ziliu. These conversation records, which span a month or two, are all asking for results and urging hands-on.


    Unfortunately, the call records can''t be taken out, otherwise these conversations will be enough to make Jiang Ziliu die without a place to bury.


    Ye Zan has just finished checking the communication records and received the setting reminder. Jiang Ziliu contacted Chang Qingchuan. Obviously, Jiang Ziliu has got the news and knows what happened in the square.


    The assassin will not inform the employer when and on what occasion to start, which is also to avoid being set up by others. However, what happened in the square just now happened in public, and naturally spread very fast.


    "Failed again, failed again, can you still do this business!" Jiang Ziliu''s tone seemed a little angry. However, it is no wonder that a lot of money has been spent, but the thorn in the eye still lives well. No one can accept it.


    Chang Qingchuan didn''t say anything at first. He waited until Jiang Ziliu finished complaining. Then he said slowly, "brother Jiang, don''t be so anxious. Since red dust has accepted the business, it will be completed. Besides, there is something wrong with the information you provided."


    "What, blame us again?" Jiang Ziliu heard this, and immediately broke out again. He shouted angrily: "for the first time, the one surnamed Ye was suddenly promoted to the golden elixir realm. You just said that the information was wrong. Let''s increase the reward, and we also recognized it. Now, we lost again this time, and unexpectedly said that our information was wrong. Do you want to add money again!"


    "Brother Jiang, calm down. You should have heard that Liu Qian had been stabbed through his heart, and it would be hard for anyone to escape death. But ye didn''t know what means he used to recover Liu Qian''s injury. This is something you''ve never mentioned before. If you had known this, the person who took the shot would have succeeded in another way." Chang Qingchuan argued cunningly.


    "I don''t care about that. If you are willing to send experts to let the silver medal or even gold medal assassin shoot, what means can he do? In the final analysis, it''s your mistake. If you can''t solve this matter again, don''t blame us for looking for someone else." Jiang Ziliu said bitterly.


    "Brother Jiang is right, but the reward you give is the price of the bronze assassin. If you want the silver assassin, the price is not what it is now." Chang Qingchuan said without anger.


    "Will you raise the price again?" Jiang Ziliu said angrily.


    "Oh, brother Jiang misunderstood. I didn''t say to increase the price. It''s just that you get the goods for every price. If you can wait, I believe the bronze assassin will finish the task one day after all. But if you can''t wait and have to let the silver assassin do it, it''s different to decide the price." Chang Qingchuan explained.


    "After all, don''t you want to increase the price?" Jiang Ziliu said with great dissatisfaction.


    "I''m just talking about a choice. As for which one you choose, it''s your business. Speaking of it, the one surnamed Ye is really quite strange, and I don''t know what else to hide." Chang Qingchuan said without delay.


    Chang Qingchuan''s words, although he said that he was only giving a choice, were obviously implying that the other party would add money. Otherwise, the next time the bronze assassin takes another shot, if the one surnamed ye still has any strange means, won''t he fail again.


    If you don''t pay for a silver assassin, you have to be more patient. If you can''t do it once, there will be two times, if you can''t do it twice, there will be three or four times. One day, the other party''s strange means will be used up, and maybe the task can be completed.


    When Jiang Ziliu heard this, he couldn''t wait to smash the voice of thousands of miles. But in order to achieve his goal, he had to endure his anger again and asked with hatred: "then tell me, silver assassin... No, what''s the price of gold assassin? Use the best this time. Don''t believe what else they can do."


    "Gold medal? Gold medal assassin, don''t think about it. You can''t afford it." although Chang Qingchuan advised Jiang Ziliu to pay for better assassins so that he can get a higher bonus, he won''t talk nonsense.


    Gold medal assassin, if the level is corresponding to cultivation, at least it must be the level of Yuanshen power. The yuan God can make a big move. It''s not that ordinary spirit stone or Rune money can move. Even if it''s spirit stone or Rune money, it''s definitely an amazing astronomical figure.


    Jiang Ziliu was silent for a moment and said, "well, what about the silver assassin? What''s the price?"


    "A hundred times," Chang Qingchuan said.


    "What!" Jiang Ziliu was so frightened that he almost threw out the voice thousands of miles away. But think about it, the silver assassin is likely to be the ancestor of Yuanying, and if you ask one of Yuanying''s ancestors to do it, the price is really... More reasonable.


    "Brother Jiang, I want to invite a silver assassin. This is the lowest price," Chang Qingchuan added.


    "OK, wait for my news!" of course, Jiang Ziliu couldn''t get so much money. He still had to report to master Jin Hongze before making a decision, so he hung up the voice for thousands of miles.

 Chapter 298

    After ye Zan waited for a while, he heard that Jiang Ziliu contacted Chang Qingchuan again. Although Jiang Ziliu''s tone was obviously filled with uncontrollable anger, he agreed to Chang Qingchuan''s suggestion and hired a silver assassin at the original price of 100 times.


    Hearing this, ye Zan couldn''t help touching his chin and thought to himself: it seems that Jin Hongze''s family background is very thick! However, no matter how rich your family is, it should be almost hollowed out at this step!


    Then the two sides talked about the payment.


    Although it is impossible to take money before working, it is also impossible to work before taking money.


    The world of mortals is not afraid that someone dares to default, but they should also confirm that the other party can really get the money before they send someone to work. Otherwise, a poor man will promise a heavy reward. After killing his enemy, he will throw his life to the assassin. The assassin wants this life to be useless.


    Originally, because there was not much money, you can even work first and then give money, but this time it can''t be done. Silver assassins can''t be compared with bronze assassins. Therefore, Chang Qingchuan asked to pay at least half of the deposit in advance.


    But this half of the deposit is also 50 times the full amount before. How could Jiang Ziliu be willing to give it first. Besides, the world of mortals has a record of losing twice before. Who dares to say that this time it won''t lose again!


    Therefore, the two people used thousands of miles to transmit sound, and dragged on for a long time for this problem.


    But in the end, Jiang Ziliu finally bowed his head. After all, this is not an ordinary business, not a matter of whether to buy or not.


    The two men set the time to pay the deposit in the thousands of miles of voice transmission, and then hung up the thousands of miles of voice transmission.


    "Interesting, it seems that you can still make a profit. It should be the compensation for the two assassinations!" after listening to the dialogue, ye Zan couldn''t help thinking.


    Ye Zan''s problem now is that he can''t do things too freely. Although we know that the assassin was hired by Jin Hongze, we can''t fight against Jin Hongze without evidence. Even if you assassinate the same, it will damage the image of yuqingzong and his Dandao master.


    Jin Hongze has nothing to lose. His face has been lost before. Ye Zan doesn''t want to build his newly established reputation for Jin Hongze.


    However, if you can''t kill Jin Hongze directly, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it in other aspects. For example, ye Zan can accept the reward prepared by Jin Hongze without scruples. Even if someone guessed that he did it, it would not damage his image as a great and bright Dandao master.


    As for how to do this, it is not difficult for ye Zan, who has placed the ancient city under surveillance, to catch the whereabouts of Jiang Ziliu. Let alone Jiang Ziliu, the assassin, Chang Qingchuan and Jin Hongze are all under the surveillance of electronic flies.


    Turning around, Jin Hongze scraped up a deposit and gave it to Jiang Ziliu to take to Chang Qingchuan. Even if the deposit is only half of the reward, it has almost taken out Jin Hongze''s family. If everything goes well next, ye Zan and Liu qianzhen will be assassinated and killed. When Jin Hongze needs to pay the other half of the reward, he will have to sell some treasures.


    After opening the treasure bag handed by master, Jiang Ziliu was shocked. He had never seen so many spirit stones and runes in his life. Even, he couldn''t help thinking that if he ran away with the money, he might be much happier than staying with Jin Hongze.


    However, Jiang Ziliu is well aware of Jin Hongze''s personality. If he really dares to roll money and run away like that, Jin Hongze will definitely change the target of assassination to him. Therefore, as soon as the idea rose, he immediately put it out.


    Out of Jin Hongze''s house, Jiang ziliuqiang calmly adjusted his clothes and walked slowly in one direction. Since Jin Hongze gave him the matter of contacting the assassin, he never went to Chang Qingchuan''s residence again. He was also very clear that once something went wrong, Jin Hongze would definitely throw him out and carry the pot, so he was also quite cautious.


    However, no matter how cautious, the whereabouts of Jiang Ziliu could not escape the surveillance of electronic flies.


    Ye Zan also changed his appearance, left Liu Qian''s house and walked all the way to Jiang Ziliu. After seven turns and eight turns, he saw Jiang Ziliu.


    Ye Zan''s appearance at this time is not only a change of clothes, but also the facial features on his face have become different. This is called Yirong skill in the Jianghu. In the earth era of the world of science and technology, it is called one of the four magic skills in Asia. It is a magical makeup skill from zone 11.


    The so-called four Asian magic arts are the makeup art in area 11, the plastic art in kimchi country, the beauty and painting art in ancient China, and the transsexual art in Siam. All of these four magic arts have the greatest power to seize the creation of heaven and earth and invade the mystery of the sun and moon. They have been sought after by countless believers in the earth era of the world of science and technology.


    After using makeup and some scientific and technological means, ye Zan is completely like a different person. As long as it is not the great power of the yuan God, no one can recognize him, even those who are very familiar with him.


    Ye Zan quickly follows Jiang Ziliu. He doesn''t need to hide it. Anyway, the other party can''t recognize him.


    Ye Zan''s plan for the time to start is before Jiang Ziliu gives the money to Chang Qingchuan. If Jiang Ziliu gives Chang Qingchuan the money, even if the money is lost, it is also Chang Qingchuan''s problem. Jin Hongze and Jiang Ziliu almost didn''t pay any price.


    Therefore, if you want to start, you have to take the money from Jiang Ziliu''s hands before that. In this way, Jin Hongze doesn''t care how to clean up Jiang Ziliu. If he wants to continue to hire assassins, he has to raise money, so


    However, Jiang Ziliu used the heaven and earth ring, and the treasure bag with the deposit was placed in the heaven and earth ring. How to steal the treasure bag from the heaven and earth ring is not a simple matter.


    Fortunately, ye Zan doesn''t have to cram for Buddha''s feet. In fact, he has studied the security and cracking of heaven and earth ring as early as he got heaven and earth ring.


    As early as last night, ye Zan got Jiang Ziliu''s hair through electronic flies. Then, under the time acceleration of jade ball space, he prepared simulated blood by using Jiang''s self flowing hair. Of course, simulating blood is only the first step. In addition to DNA, there are also fluctuations of mana truth in this world.


    The fluctuation of magic power is the key to breaking the heaven and earth ring, and ye Zan can''t help it. With his insight, during the period of following the artesian flow of the river, he has obtained the true yuan fluctuation of the other party, and can be perfectly simulated.


    Everything was ready. Ye Zan immediately quickened his pace a little and soon caught up with Jiang Ziliu. A drop of blood liquid instantly and accurately bounced on the heaven and earth ring flowing by Jiang Ziliu. Then ye Zan imitates each other''s true yuan fluctuation. With a slight touch of his finger on the heaven and earth ring, a treasure bag has been transferred to his own heaven and earth ring.


    Ye Zan''s footsteps didn''t slow down. The contact with Jiang Ziliu was only a moment. Then he continued to walk forward and stopped in an alley in front.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that I would be a thief one day." Ye Zan mocked himself and took out the treasure bag. He opened the mouth of the treasure bag and looked inside. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: isn''t it good to enjoy life honestly with so many spirit stone talisman money?


    In this treasure bag, there are spirit stones, runes, money and pills. I''m afraid the total value must be more than 100000 spirit stones, and this is only half of the reward. Even for ye Zan, this is a huge sum of money. It can be seen that the senior Dandao master is really fat enough.


    After taking the treasure bag back into the heaven and earth ring, ye Zan was in a great mood, humming a strange tune and strolling back to his residence. Of course, the auxiliary chip in the brain is still showing the information from the electronic fly in his mind.


    Besides, the river flows by itself, unaware that he has lost his money, he came all the way to a restaurant. Under the guidance of the waiter, I saw Chang Qingchuan again in the elegant room on the second floor.


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang, you''re finally here. Please sit down quickly." as soon as Jiang Ziliu came in, Chang Qingchuan immediately greeted him with a smile.


    In Chang Qingchuan''s eyes, Jiang Ziliu is his God of wealth. Therefore, even though Jiang Ziliu''s face was obviously very bad, he still greeted him with a smile.


    "No more nonsense. I''ve brought the deposit. Can you guarantee success this time?" Jiang Ziliu asked impolitely.


    "Ha ha," Chang Qingchuan laughed twice, patted his chest and promised, "brother Jiang, don''t worry. As long as the silver medal is taken, it''s nothing to say about Yuanying''s ancestors, not to mention two small golden elixirs."


    "OK, the deposit can be given to you, but if you fail again, you should believe that we also have the ability to make you feel overwhelmed!" Jiang Ziliu said bitterly.


    Jiang Ziliu is not a big talk. As a master of Jin Hongze Dandao, he can''t deal with the world of mortals and clean up a Chang Qingchuan?


    Hearing this, Chang Qingchuan also looked positive and said, "brother Jiang, don''t worry, there will never be another mistake this time, and the world of mortals can''t afford to lose this face."


    "OK!" Jiang Ziliu nodded with great momentum, then raised his hand to wipe the heaven and earth ring, and was ready to take out the treasure bag.


    However, this wipe, wipe again, the sweat on Jiang Ziliu''s head flowed down.


    Where''s the treasure bag! I saw it clearly and put it into the heaven and earth ring myself. Why is it missing at this time? Jiang Ziliu looked up at Chang Qingchuan opposite him.


    Chang Qingchuan also gave a smile and motioned Jiang Ziliu not to linger. Take out the deposit quickly.


    "Chang, brother Chang, I''m a little sorry. It seems that there''s something wrong. Wait a minute." Jiang Ziliu lost his momentum just now. He looked timid and began to look through the heaven and earth ring carefully.


    However, heaven and earth quit is not a glove box. You can know what''s in it once you read it. It''s not necessary to search like this.


    Chang Qingchuan also felt wrong at this time. His face sank and said, "brother Jiang, you won''t play with your brother!"

 Chapter 299

    "Brother Chang, it''s really not. It''s really this thing..." Jiang Ziliu is almost crying. How can the deposit in the heaven and earth ring be lost?


    Even, Jiang Ziliu wondered if Jin Hongze''s deposit was a problem. What illusion could he not see through? However, this doubt really doesn''t make sense. If Jin Hongze doesn''t want to spend money, don''t agree with Chang Qingchuan''s offer. Why do you play this means again.


    What''s more, even if we really use the means, what''s the use of this? Can we let the river flow to fill this hole? But the problem is that Jin Hongze has hollowed out his family with such a large sum of money. Jiang Ziliu is a small Dan master. Even if he can make some profits in the Dan Hall of Lishan sect, he is far inferior to the Tang Dan master.


    Or do you want to pit changqingshan, but the spell time is not good? Or do people in the world of mortals make a return in vain if they want to set the White Wolf empty handed?


    Jiang Ziliu thought a lot for a moment, but he couldn''t figure out how this could happen.


    Chang Qingchuan was impatient, but the other party was a customer and the God of wealth. He could only hold his temper, waved his hand and said, "brother Jiang, if you forget to bring the deposit, let''s meet again at another time."


    "No, brother Chang, wait a minute, please listen to me!" Jiang Ziliu was in a hurry. He hurriedly stopped Chang Qingchuan and said to Qi Aiai, "brother Chang, do you think you can slow down the deposit and ask the silver medal to do it first. Anyway, we can''t default."


    Jiang Ziliu thought a lot about the deposit, but no matter what the possibility is, it''s true that he can''t get the deposit now. Moreover, he did not dare to go back and tell Jin Hongze about it. If it was really lost in his hand, it would be hard to wash it when he jumped into the sea.


    Therefore, Jiang Ziliu had to open his mouth to Chang Qingchuan, hoping to slow down the deposit and let the other party handle the matter first. Then he would have to pay all the reward.


    Chang Qingchuan frowned, looked at Jiang Ziliu and asked, "brother Jiang, you don''t want to pit me."


    "How could that be possible? I''m just the one who can''t dare to pit you, elder brother Chang." Jiang Ziliu hurriedly explained.


    However, Chang Qingchuan looked up and down at Jiang Ziliu and said impolitely, "to tell you the truth, brother Jiang, I can''t trust you because my brother doesn''t speak hard. I can''t give less than a penny for the deposit. When you give the deposit, I''ll be able to contact you."


    Jiang Ziliu was forced to have no choice but to say with a decadent face: "brother Chang, I''ll tell you the truth. The deposit is indeed ready, but I don''t know how to do it. I didn''t take a few steps along the way, but the deposit is strangely missing."


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang, your joke is not funny at all. You are also a man of practice. Did you hang the deposit around your waist and get touched by some thief?" Chang Qingchuan didn''t believe Jiang Ziliu''s words at all.


    "Elder brother Chang, what I said is true!" Jiang Ziliu said bitterly.


    "Well, Jiang Ziliu, don''t talk about those useless things. I think you''ve made up such a absurd excuse because you''re worried about the deposit. What else is lost? You''ll lose things in the heaven and earth ring? Good guy, you want to make a profit, but let me give you thunder. You''re a good abacus!" Chang Qingchuan immediately changed his face.


    Even if Jiang Ziliu told the truth, the deposit was lost inexplicably, but it had nothing to do with his Chang Qingchuan. Moreover, if it''s lost, Chang Qingchuan can''t take the risk together. The deposit is not three melons and two dates,


    If in the end, the matter has been completed, and Jin Hongze is only willing to pay half of the reward, Jiang Ziliu can''t get the deposit. Who can chang Qingchuan reason with. The silver assassin is not easy to fool. Chang Qingchuan won''t make money at that time. He may even have to take his life.


    Therefore, Chang Qingchuan directly patted his ass and stood up. In a bad tone, he said to Jiang Ziliu, "Jiang Ziliu, even if the deposit is really lost, it''s your business. Don''t involve me. When you get the deposit back, let me contact you again."


    With these words, Chang Qingchuan didn''t stay much longer, pushed open the door of Yajian and left.


    In the elegant room, Jiang Ziliu stared at the open door. He only felt that his heart beat like a drum, his ears hummed constantly, and his legs trembled like chaff.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Jiang Ziliu is really a little desperate. He has lost such a large sum of money. How can he explain to master Jin Hongze when he goes back? Whether Jin Hongze believes it or not, he will never escape this responsibility and will not be punished less.


    Why don''t you just run away?


    However, as soon as the idea was together, Jiang Ziliu choked it out. If he could escape, he would just roll the money and run away when he got the deposit. Why wait until the deposit is lost?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ziliu left the restaurant, looking numb like a zombie, and moved hard step by step towards Jin Hongze''s house. In his heart, every step he took seemed to be walking towards the execution ground, but when he stopped, he would fall into the abyss.


    At this time, ye Zan has returned to the gate of Liu Qian''s house, and the disguise on his face has been lifted. The dialogue between Jiang Ziliu and Chang Qingchuan was heard and seen, as if he were watching a play.


    Ye Zan was quite satisfied with this result. On the one hand, he made a lot of money, on the other hand, the three people had contradictions and gaps because of the money. It is conceivable that after Jiang Ziliu returns and reports the loss of the deposit to Jin Hongze, there will be all kinds of suspicion and resentment between the two teachers and disciples.


    "Elder ye, when did you go out?" when the gate suddenly opened, Liu Gan and Qi Qianjun came out and saw Ye Zan standing in front of the gate with a smile.


    "Oh, nothing. I just went out for a walk." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Martial uncle seems to be in a good mood today," Qi Qianjun said nearby.


    "It''s really good." Ye Zan smiled again and said in his heart: with the income of more than 100000 spirit stones, he gave Jin Hongze''s teachers and disciples a pit. Of course, he was in a good mood!


    However, Liu Qian was worried and said to Ye Zan, "elder ye, the assassin now dares to fight in the city. I think we should be more careful. We''d better not go out alone."


    Liu Qian experienced an assassination. Although Ye Zan saved him in time, he still had some shadows in his heart. After all, he was just a Dan master. Even though he had been chased and killed in those years, he still couldn''t adapt to this kind of thing.


    "Hehe, elder Liu is right. Are you going out?" Ye Zan didn''t say anything to reassure Liu Qian. After all, under the current situation, it''s better to be more vigilant. Jin Hongze can''t afford to hire a silver assassin, but the remaining money is enough to hire the previous bronze assassin.


    However, thinking of this, ye Zan is thinking again. Do you want to go to Jin Hongze for a while and completely empty each other''s family?


    After listening to Ye Zan''s question, Liu Qian nodded and said, "at the invitation of Taoist friend Yan, I''m going to attend a Dandao exchange party. Elder ye, do you want to go with me?"


    "Even if I have other things to do, I won''t make trouble for you." Ye Zan waved his hand and then said to Qi Qianjun, "old Qi, be more vigilant and protect elder Liu. Don''t forget the things I gave you if you really want to encounter anything."


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle." Qi Qianjun arched his hand and said.


    Since Liu Qian''s assassination, ye Zan asked Qi Qianjun to be Liu Qian''s bodyguard temporarily and gave him some props. These props, including the emergency nano repair fluid and some things for detection and defense, are standard for bodyguards in the world of science and technology.


    Liu Qian and Qi Qianjun go out, while ye Zan returns to his yard and goes to the house to continue watching the play.


    Step by step, Jiang Ziliu finally moved back to Jin Hongze''s house. After a fierce psychological struggle, he finally didn''t dare to escape directly.


    "How''s it going? Did Chang Qingchuan say when he could do it this time?" after seeing Jiang Ziliu, Jin Hongze was so eager to know the result that he didn''t notice the abnormality of Jiang Ziliu.


    When Jiang Ziliu heard this, he knelt heavily on the ground and said to Jin Hongze with a sad face, "master, I''m incompetent. I''ve lost the deposit you gave me... Give me... Give me..."


    "Deposit, what, what are you talking about!" Jin Hongze finally reflected what the other party said after two times of Jiang Ziliu''s words in his mind. He immediately stood up and asked Jiang Ziliu, "tell me again, what''s the matter with the deposit?"


    "Lost... Lost, lost the deposit, the disciple is incompetent, please punish him!" Jiang Ziliu lay on the ground, clubbed his forehead, and dared not lift half a cent. His whole body trembled like chaff.


    "Lost? You mean you didn''t give the deposit to Chang Qingchuan, but lost the deposit I gave you in such a short time?" Jin Hongze didn''t believe it.


    I''m kidding. If you put something in the heaven and earth ring, how can it be easily lost unless your fingers are cut off. Besides, Jiang Ziliu''s hands are still intact, and the heaven and earth ring is still on his fingers.


    "Yes, master, I don''t know what''s going on. Mingming put the deposit in the heaven and earth ring, but when he saw Chang Qingchuan and wanted to take it out, he found that the deposit was gone." Jiang Ziliu cried and wept, wetting all the ground.


    However, Jin Hongze didn''t believe it at all. He kicked Jiang Ziliu on the shoulder and kicked the other party several times. Then he said angrily, "villain, do you want to betray me? Say, where is the deposit? Don''t think I can let you go by making up such a reason!"

 Chapter 300

    "Master, what the disciples said is true!" Jiang Ziliu quickly climbed up to Jin Hongze, hugged Jin Hongze''s thigh, and wiped Jin Hongze with snot and tears.


    With disgust and resentment on his face, Jin Hongze raised his legs to kick Jiang Ziliu away, but he couldn''t raise his legs because he was held by the other party. However, how could the ancestor of Yuanying be baffled by this problem? As soon as his mana was shocked, he flew out of the river again.


    Jiang Ziliu, who was shocked and flew, bumped into the tables and chairs next to him, and there was a "splash" sound, and the teapots and bowls on the table fell to the ground.


    Jin Hongze stepped forward two steps, stepped on the back of Jiang Ziliu, and sternly asked, "say, where is the deposit?"


    "Master, it''s really lost. No matter how bold the disciples are, they don''t dare to do such things as bullying the master and destroying their ancestors. Please give me a lesson!" Jiang Ziliu cried bitterly.


    "Hum!" Jin Hongze snorted coldly. He didn''t believe Jiang Ziliu''s words at all. Then he glanced at Jiang Ziliu''s hand, opened his mouth and ejected a golden light. Unexpectedly, he cut off Jiang Ziliu''s finger wearing heaven and earth ring.


    "Ah!" Jiang Ziliu uttered a shrill scream. Looking at the hand without a finger, his body suddenly lost strength.


    Although it is just a finger, there is no technology of limb regeneration in this world. Of course, if treated in time, there are some drugs, you can also connect the broken finger again. However, even if it is connected, flexibility is bound to be affected. This influence may not be much for ordinary people, but it has a great impact on a Dan master.


    Moreover, at this time, Jin Hongze didn''t want to heal Jiang Ziliu. He raised his hand to summon a broken finger on the ground, pinched the Dharma formula and wiped it on the heaven and earth ring, which immediately erased Jiang Ziliu''s mark.


    "Ah!" Jiang Ziliu screamed again. You know, although the heaven and earth are connected with the wary God, it is not like the magic weapon of the original life, but when someone forcibly erases the mark, it also needs the mind and God to be damaged.


    It can be seen that at least at this time, Jin Hongze really doesn''t care about his teachers and disciples at all.


    Of course, this can''t blame Jin Hongze for not being calm. After all, the deposit, but more than half of his life savings, if it is so inexplicably gone, everyone will become disowned.


    However, the river on the ground flows by itself, but I hate Jin Hongze in my heart. The so-called "one day as a teacher, one life as a father" is why we call master, but this sentence is not only for disciples. If master can''t be a "father", how can he make disciples regard him as a "father".


    Moreover, Jiang Ziliu has done a lot for Jin Hongze over the years. On weekdays, Jin Hongze always says that only he can pass on the mantle. Who wants to turn his face so ruthlessly at this time.


    At this time, Jin Hongze has erased the mark on the heaven and earth ring, and his mind immediately probes into the space of the heaven and earth ring. In fact, he also knows that even if the deposit is really greedy by Jiang Ziliu, it can''t be put in this heaven and earth ring. But in his heart, he still held a glimmer of hope that the villain was stupid enough.


    However, to Jin Hongze''s disappointment, although there are many messy things in the heaven and earth ring, there is no shadow of the huge sum of money.


    "Master, what the disciple said is true. The deposit was indeed stolen. The disciple is willing to swear to heaven that if there is half a lie, I will die without a place to bury, and I will never be reborn!" Jiang Ziliu still lay there with a sad voice.


    What? Trust him?


    Jin Hongze really doesn''t want to believe Jiang Ziliu. If he was stolen, it means he can''t find it back. If it is swallowed by Jiang Ziliu, it may be possible to let Jiang Ziliu spit it out by some means.


    Jin Hongze was silent for a moment, loosened his foot on Jiang Ziliu''s back, turned and sat down in front of the hall. He said in a deep voice, "evil disciple, whether you hid it yourself or you were really stolen. Give me the deposit within three days, or I won''t blame me for not talking about the feelings of teachers and disciples!"


    "Yes, I know. I''m going to find a way now. Thank you for your kindness not to kill!" Jiang Ziliu got up from the ground, didn''t care to return to the broken finger, and stumbled out.


    But the question is, where to find it? At the moment, Jiang Ziliu really hopes that the deposit has been swallowed by himself. At least he can take it out to pay the job. But now, the ancient city is neither big nor small. Where can I find the thief who stole the deposit!


    Let alone, Jin Hongze only gave three days. What can he do in these three days! Three days later, if you can''t pay the difference, from Jin Hongze''s tone, Jiang Ziliu knows what will happen to him.


    Since the river flowed out of Jin Hongze''s house, I didn''t know where to go. I only recognized one direction and walked all the way.


    Ye Zan sees all this. Of course, he doesn''t have any sympathy for Jiang Ziliu, but he thinks that this person may be able to take advantage of it.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Zan turned over all the communication records of the river artesian flow, not at this time, but all the records since the use of thousands of miles of sound transmission. In these records, he found several names, which seem to have a good relationship with Jiang Ziliu.


    Anyone in this world will have several friends, and Jiang Ziliu is no exception. From those calls, ye Zan can also see who has the greatest impact on Jiang Ziliu and is most suitable for the next thing.


    After finding someone, ye Zan directly sends a message to the thousands of miles of the river with the other party''s number.


    Jiang Ziliu, although the heaven and earth ring is gone, but the thing of thousands of miles of sound transmission, in order not to miss the information, many people often don''t put it in the heaven and earth ring. The thousand mile sound transmission of Jiang Ziliu, of course, has not been put in the heaven and earth ring, but has always been carried in his arms.


    Jiang Ziliu was walking blankly. Suddenly he heard a burst of music in his arms. He didn''t want to answer, but the other party didn''t finish. He took out the voice from his arms and was about to hang up directly, but when he saw the number displayed in the letter above, he couldn''t help stopping.


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Ziliu summoned up some spirit, pressed the connect button and said, "Hello, brother Han, I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Ye Zan imitated the voice and tone habits of brother Han and said to Jiang Ziliu, "Hey, brother Jiang, what''s the matter? It sounds like you don''t have much spirit."


    "Oh, nothing. Thank you for your concern." Jiang Ziliu felt a little ashamed, so he didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Don''t worry, dear brother. Tell brother Wei what''s wrong. Even if brother Wei can''t help you, it''s good to give you advice."


    "This... Alas, I can''t say it. It''s only because I''m not cautious, which caused great disaster." Jiang Ziliu said with a depressed face.


    "Why, you can cause any great disaster. You can''t kick your master''s Dan stove," Ye Zan joked.


    "It''s much more serious than that," Jiang Ziliu said, but his mood seemed to be a little better.


    Then, ye Zan''s three sets and two sets. Jiang Ziliu said all the things today with slight reservations. Moreover, from Jiang Ziliu''s tone, I can hear that I hate Jin Hongze to the extreme. However, because of his fear of Jin Hongze, he dared not think too much.


    "What, it''s too much for the old man to have such a thing. Even if he doubts you, can''t he let you hand over the heaven and earth ring and cut off your finger directly. Doesn''t he know how much impact such an injury has on master Dan?"


    Jiang Ziliu became more and more angry. He turned to a place where there was no one, sat down on the ground and complained to the voice thousands of miles away: "Oh, stop talking. I saw it today. What teachers and disciples are like father and son is bullshit. I''m just a dog he keeps. He was happy and lost some bones. If he was unhappy, he killed me to eat meat."


    "Teachers and disciples are like father and son. He doesn''t take you as his son. Why do you take him as your father!"


    "Oh, yes, I just figured it out. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Brother, I''m doomed this time. The old man only gave me three days. If I can''t find those things in three days, I can only give him this life." Jiang Ziliu said here, his tone was full of despair.


    "Good brother, I don''t know what to say for my brother."


    "Brother Han, I''m afraid our brothers can''t talk after three days." Jiang Ziliu was also desperate. He seemed to see through life and death and joked about it.


    "Don''t do this, my dear brother. You didn''t sell your life to the old man. Why do you have to go to the dark like this?"


    "Otherwise, he is a master of Dandao. A word can make me have no place in the southern region. With one look, countless people will come to kill me and ask him for credit."


    "Then can''t you start first!" after some foreshadowing and guidance, ye Zan finally got to the point.


    "What!" hearing this, Jiang Ziliu was surprised even though he hated Jin Hongze. He quickly raised his eyes and looked around. When he saw that no one was paying attention, he seemed a little relieved.


    "Good brother, it''s also good for you. Since he wants to kill you, are you willing to die like this?"


    "But..." what did Jiang Ziliu want to say, but he was interrupted by the opposite side.


    "I know that the old man is the ancestor of Yuanying, and you are not the opponent of the old man. But why do you do it yourself? You should know that there is still a business in the world, which is to receive money and eliminate disasters." what ye Zan said is of course an assassin organization, but because he uses the identity of Han, it is impossible to directly say the world of mortals.


    "This..." Jiang Ziliu was a little excited, but on second thought, he shook his head and said to the voice of thousands of miles: "brother Han, I''m penniless now. How can I afford to hire that kind of person. Moreover, even before, with my family background, I couldn''t afford to hire someone who can... Solve the ancestor of Yuanying."

 Chapter 301

    "Brother, you''re stupid. Do you need to spend your own money to do such a thing!" Ye Zan gave Jiang Ziliu a bad idea as brother Han.


    "Oh, I don''t know what brother Han means?" Jiang Ziliu didn''t understand. He thought that brother Han wanted to help him with some money. However, brother Han is far away, and he is not a big local tyrant. How much can he fund?


    "Dear brother, have you forgotten Huitong firm? In your capacity, it shouldn''t be very difficult to borrow money from Huitong firm." brother Han''s voice came out from thousands of miles.


    Ye Zan gave this idea, which is the only thing Jiang Ziliu can do now, and he also gave Huitong a pit.


    Sure enough, when he heard this, Jiang Ziliu''s face showed an open look, but on second thought, he hesitated and said, "but brother Han, my little brother can really borrow a sum of money, but what can I give back to others in the future?"


    "You, think about it. If the old man dies, isn''t he yours? Can''t you still afford to worry about this money?" there was a smell of hatred for iron and steel in the voice of thousands of miles.


    "That''s right!" Jiang Ziliu suddenly felt refreshed.


    Borrow a sum of money from Huitong firm, ask the assassin to kill Jin Hongze with the money, then take Jin Hongze''s property, and then use the property to pay off the loan account. This is tantamount to using Jin Hongze''s money to buy and kill Jin Hongze. It''s too soothing!


    In Jiang Ziliu''s heart, there is no feeling of Apprenticeship at this time. Maybe there were some before, but he regarded Jin Hongze as his enemy since his finger was cut off by Jin Hongze.


    What''s more, this is not only to avenge the severed finger, but also to protect life! If Jiang Ziliu doesn''t do this, how can he explain to Jin Hongze in three days? Do you really have to explain with your own life?


    "However," Jiang Ziliu thought for a moment, but hesitated a little and said, "brother Han, Jin Hongze is the ancestor of Yuanying. I''m afraid I can''t ask someone to borrow some money with me!"


    "Hiss!" the other side laughed disdainfully and then said, "brother, you have been with the old man for too long. Do you really think the old man is the ancestor of Yuanying?"


    Compared with ordinary practitioners, Dan Xiu has the same realm, but there is a big gap in the strength of the same realm. Therefore, although Jin Hongze is the realm of Yuanying, it is far from being compared with Yuanying''s ancestors among ordinary practitioners in terms of strength alone.


    However, with his first-hand alchemy, master Dandao can let Yuanying, the ancestor of ordinary practitioners, do something for himself that he can''t do. Therefore, no one would think how unbearable danxiu''s Yuanying realm is. After all, people go another way.


    Of course, if it''s a danxiu in the realm of Yuanying and a Jindan master of an ordinary practitioner. Two people fight head-on. The advantage of Yuanying realm is still very obvious. It won''t be destroyed by a Jindan master.


    However, the assassin will not fight people head-on, but will use whatever means are easy to use. For example, when ye Zan was assassinated, the assassin lured wuliangzong to cover. And still wait until the two sides stop, have said the misunderstanding, the assassin suddenly shot. If ye Zan didn''t have higher means, I''m afraid someone else would really be caught.


    Therefore, for the assassin, it is the difficulty of the task that really determines the amount of reward. Identity can be considered sometimes or not.


    After understanding this, Jiang Ziliu finally felt that there was hope in life. He chatted with brother Han disguised as ye Zan for two more words and hung up the voice for thousands of miles.


    Then he immediately dialed Chang Qingchuan''s number. As soon as he got through there, he immediately said, "brother Chang, I didn''t mean to let you go for nothing. Please forgive me, brother Chang."


    "Oh, what, brother Jiang, have you found the deposit?" Chang Qingchuan asked.


    "No, I''d like to say another thing. I don''t know if brother Chang is free. I''d like to visit your house. Let''s talk about it in detail after we meet. I don''t know if I can?" this time, Jiang Ziliu put his attitude very low. After all, this matter is related to his own life.


    "Hmm? Well, come here, but I hope you''re not here to play with me this time." Chang Qingchuan was not interested when he heard that it had nothing to do with the deposit. However, as a middleman, you can''t be impulsive in doing business, so you still agree to see Jiang Ziliu.


    Jiang Ziliu hung up his voice for thousands of miles, stood up and sorted out his clothes, looked at the hand without a finger, suddenly shook his fist and said with hatred: "old man, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    After making up his mind, Jiang Ziliu walked out of the alley and walked all the way to Qingchuan''s residence.


    Seeing this scene through the electronic fly, ye Zan looks like a conspirator, showing a smile waiting for a good play in his house.


    Soon, Jiang Ziliu came to Chang Qingchuan''s residence and sat down in the living room.


    Chang Qingchuan looked at Jiang Ziliu and obviously saw that there was something wrong with each other, so he asked, "brother Jiang, what''s the matter with me this time? If it''s still about the deposit, don''t talk. There''s nothing I can do to help you."


    "No!" Jiang Ziliu shook his head, sorted out his thoughts, and said with some difficulty: "brother Chang, this time, I actually want to ask... If you ask the people of the world of mortals to get rid of me... Get rid of Jin Hongze for me... How much reward do you need to get rid of Jin Hongze?"


    "Ah!" Chang Qingchuan was startled. Although he did this, he was used to seeing brothers kill each other, teachers and disciples turn against each other and so on. However, this change is a little too big. Before Jiang Ziliu asked an assassin to kill others for Jin Hongze. In the twinkling of an eye, he asked an assassin to kill Jin Hongze?


    "Brother Jiang, I don''t seem to understand what you mean." Chang Qingchuan asked curiously.


    "Ha ha," said Jiang Ziliu with a self deprecating smile, raised his hand without a finger and said to Chang Qingchuan, "brother Chang, look at this. I understand that I just lost the deposit. I also recognize how he punished me. However, what else can I do if I cut off my future and ignore the feelings of my teachers and disciples in Japan."


    "This..." seeing the broken finger hand, Chang Qingchuan twitched twice in the corner of his mouth and said, "Jin Hongze has really gone too far in this matter, but do you mean to lose the deposit?"


    "I don''t know if I really lost it. In fact, there are many strange things to think about now." Jiang Ziliu certainly won''t take the responsibility on himself. Even if he wants to hire an assassin to kill his master, he has to take some reason to say.


    "What''s strange?" Chang Qingchuan asked curiously.


    Jiang Ziliu had already thought about it on his way, so he said calmly: "the deposit can''t be lost in the heaven and earth ring unless it disappears."


    "Disappear?" Chang Qingchuan couldn''t understand.


    Jiang Ziliu smiled coldly and then said, "yes, he disappeared. My master has always been a miser of money. How would he be willing to spend such a large amount of money in order to get rid of two people who don''t pose much threat to him?"


    "You mean, he used the deposit as a cover up?" Chang Qingchuan was quite surprised, but he said with some doubt: "but what''s the use? If you don''t want to spend the money, just don''t spend it. No one forced him. Besides, he''s just fooling you. Can you make up the deposit?"


    Blindfold is not a rare spell, but some people have high means and others have poor means. Some practitioners, walking in the secular world, occasionally use a cover up to turn stones into gold and silver to fool the secular people.


    Chang Qingchuan''s doubt is that Jin Hongze has no need to do so. You said he wanted to pit Jiang Ziliu''s money. Jiang Ziliu is not a local tyrant. Jin Hongze won''t know.


    "Elder brother Chang, don''t you think about you? Just imagine, if the deposit disappears in your hand, do you think Jin Hongze will recognize this account? Will people in the world of mortals treat elder brother Chang like Jin Hongze treats me?" Jiang Ziliu said faintly.


    "Hiss!" hearing this, Chang Qingchuan immediately took a cold breath. If it''s really like what Jiang Ziliu said, his end is definitely worse than Jiang Ziliu! What organization is the world of mortals? If anyone is greedy for their money, I''m afraid death is liberation.


    Chang Qingchuan hated and feared more and more, and his face became more and more ugly. He said to Jiang Ziliu in a deep voice, "brother Jiang, what do you mean by saying these words?"


    "Nothing, it''s just a guess. In short, the deposit is missing. Believe it or not, it''s not in my hand, so there''s only one possibility." Jiang Ziliu looked at Chang Qingchuan and said without evasion.


    "Hehe, what''s the use of saying this now." Chang Qingchuan suddenly smiled. After all, it didn''t happen. Why scare yourself. As for hating Jin Hongze, he can''t be angry with those idle people because of a guess.


    Jiang Ziliu nodded without any regret and said: "Yes, it''s no use saying this now. However, he is unkind, so I have to be unjust. After all, I''m the one who''s been trapped now. He gave me three days to find the deposit that may not exist at all, otherwise my life will have to be told to him. So I''ll ask brother Chang again how much reward he needs to get rid of him."


    "Well," Chang Qingchuan became serious when he was talking about business. He stroked his beard for a moment and said, "Jin Hongze is the ancestor of Yuanying after all, so he has to be a silver medal..."


    Halfway through Chang Qingchuan''s speech, Jiang Ziliu interrupted him and said, "brother Chang, I''m very sincere. Jin Hongze is a danxiu Yuanying territory. Do you really call it the ancestor of Yuanying?"

 Chapter 302

    "Well, even so, even if you don''t need a silver medal, I''m afraid you have to find the top one in the bronze medal. Now..." Chang Qingchuan also knows that it''s unrealistic for Jiang Ziliu to invite a silver assassin.


    In doing business, even this shady business, we should also pay attention to the consideration of customers. It doesn''t mean that you set a very high requirement, and people will do it if they like or not.


    Therefore, since Chang Qingchuan wants to do this business, he has to consider from the perspective of Jiang Ziliu, rather than blindly recommend the biggest assassin. However, even so, Chang Qingchuan was worried about whether Jiang Ziliu had enough money to pay the reward.


    "I know what elder brother Chang is worried about, but please rest assured. As long as the price is appropriate, I will do my best. After all, I also want to protect my life!" Jiang Ziliu said simply. As for where the money comes from, of course, there is no need to explain to Chang Qingchuan.


    Chang Qingchuan saw that Jiang Ziliu was so determined, so he didn''t say anything more. He directly quoted Jiang Ziliu a price. 80000 Lingshi can invite a top assassin in the bronze medal.


    From ye Zan''s point of view, 80000 spirit stones don''t seem to be many. However, for ordinary practitioners, it is definitely a huge sum of money. 80000 spirit stones are enough for a third rate sect door, which can be used normally for more than ten years. Take Lishan sect, where Jiang Ziliu is the elder of Keqing, for example. It is estimated that it can''t sell the whole sect at this price.


    If it were normal, Jiang Ziliu would definitely argue with Chang Qingchuan over this price and try to press the price a little more. But now, on the one hand, this is to save lives. On the other hand, as long as Jin Hongze is removed, Jiang Ziliu doesn''t think he will lose this money. Besides, now he doesn''t need to pay in full, just pay half as a deposit.


    Therefore, facing this price, Jiang Ziliu agreed without saying a word, then got up and said goodbye to Chang Qingchuan and agreed to pay the deposit in the evening.


    However, before leaving, Jiang Ziliu said to Chang Qingchuan, "brother Chang, I have only three days to live. You''d better contact me earlier. I must pay the deposit in the evening. I''ll see the old man die in three days, otherwise if I die, you don''t have to take the money behind me."


    "Brother Jiang, don''t worry. There''s this thing now. Don''t you press several numbers to contact!" Chang Qingchuan took out a thousand miles of voice and shook it.


    "OK, I''ll go first." Jiang Ziliu turned and left.


    When Chang Qingchuan returned to the house, he immediately used thousands of miles to transmit sound and dialed a number.


    Ye Zan didn''t expect that the thousands of miles of sound transmission really changed people''s lives, and even the assassin organization''s task receiving efficiency was improved.


    After Chang Qingchuan dialed the number, ye Zan immediately tracked the location of the number according to the number. However, this time, the assassin contacted by Chang Qingchuan is not in the ancient city, so he can''t see each other with electronic flies.


    Of course, in addition to the location, ye Zan also got the assassin''s identity through the number, or the superficial identity used for camouflage. The identity of the assassin is the elder of a small sect door hundreds of miles outside the ancient city. His external name is Chen Tianshui.


    After getting this number, ye Zan got several other contact numbers, and locked the other two middlemen through their call records. Then the two middlemen involved some assassins, and those assassins involved other middlemen.


    This is a big network. For others, it is an invisible network, but for ye Zan, who controls the communication network, it is a visible network. Every node in this network, whether assassin or middleman, can''t hide in Ye Zan''s eyes.


    Besides, Jiang Ziliu, after leaving Chang Qingchuan, came to Huitong firm. With his own identity and without any mortgage, he borrowed 40000 spiritual stones. After all, he has a master of Dandao. What is 40000 spirit stones. Shopkeeper Qin didn''t know that the two masters and disciples had become enemies.


    When Jiang Ziliu got the treasure bag containing the spirit stone, on the one hand, out of vigilance, on the other hand, there was no heaven and earth ring, so he stuffed the treasure bag into his arms. After that, he dared not delay for a moment. For fear of any accident, he went straight to Chang Qingchuan.


    "Brother Jiang, I really didn''t expect you to be so resolute." Chang Qingchuan joked when he saw Jiang Ziliu. He also really didn''t expect that Jiang Ziliu was so happy. In a twinkling of an eye, he had brought the deposit.


    "Hehe, it''s a matter of life. What if you don''t hurry!" Jiang Ziliu smiled bitterly and asked Chang Qingchuan, "brother Chang, I don''t know when to contact me."


    Chang Qingchuan also smiled and said, "brother Jiang, don''t worry. I''ve contacted one for you when you leave."


    "Elder brother Chang, the ugly talk is ahead. Don''t have any more problems with the people you invite this time." Jiang Ziliu said in a deep voice, and became stiff when he paid the money.


    "Don''t worry, the one I contacted for you is the top figure in the bronze medal and has never failed so far." Chang Qingchuan patted his chest and promised.


    "Then, everything depends on brother Chang." Jiang Ziliu was a little relieved. Although he knew that the other party could not be all true, as long as he could really get rid of Jin Hongze, what card would make any difference.


    After Jiang Ziliu left, Chang Qingchuan immediately used thousands of miles to communicate with the assassin named Chen Tianshui and determined the task this time.


    The task time is only three days!


    Since Jiang left Chang Qingchuan''s house, his spirit has been much better than before. When he thought about everything about Jin Hongze, he couldn''t help feeling that he still had to be cruel as expected.


    And Jin Hongze, after driving Jiang Ziliu out, smashed everything in the house angrily, completely unaware that he had become the target of the world of mortals assassin. However, after his anger subsided a little, he suddenly felt a little wrong. It seemed that he shouldn''t just drive Jiang Ziliu out: what if the boy really took his own money and ran away?


    However, when Jin Hongze just thought about it, he saw that Jiang Ziliu was looking far away from the house. He suddenly felt relieved and thought to himself: it seems that the villain has not the courage to betray himself. Is it true that the deposit has been lost?


    "Get in here," Jin Hongze shouted angrily to Jiang Ziliu outside.


    On the one hand, Jiang has nowhere to go. On the other hand, he also wants to calm Jin Hongze''s heart. After all, these three days are neither long nor short. You can''t hide all the time.


    Of course, more importantly, if you don''t follow Jin Hongze and when the assassin kills Jin Hongze, how can Jiang Ziliu get all Jin Hongze''s property at the first time.


    Hearing Jin Hongze''s words, Jiang Ziliu immediately climbed and ran to the house. While carefully looking at Jin Hongze''s expression, he said with a cry: "Sir, forgive me. The disciples have contacted some lower class people to help find the thief."


    "Really?" Jin Hongze said coldly.


    "Master, if the disciple can''t find the money in three days, he is willing to apologize to master with death!" Jiang Ziliu immediately assured Jin Hongze that Jin Hongze may not live three days anyway.


    "Well, I believe you this time. You won''t go out again in the past three days." Jin Hongze said he believed, but he was actually worried that Jiang Ziliu ran away.


    But what Jin Hongze doesn''t know is that even if he drives, he can''t drive away the artesian river. People are still waiting for him to get all his money after he dies.


    Turning to the sky, ye Zan found that Chen Tianshui had come to the ancient city through the signal tracking of thousands of miles of sound transmission. Then, he immediately mobilized the electronic fly and soon got the appearance image of Chen Tianshui. However, only from the appearance, there is nothing strange about Chen Tianshui, just a very ordinary master of golden elixir.


    After Chen Tianshui came to the ancient city, he spent half a day stepping on Jin Hongze. Originally, stepping on this kind of thing often takes a long time. However, this time there is a river flowing by itself, which is naturally much simpler.


    Although Jiang Ziliu didn''t meet Chen Tianshui directly, he shook off the situation of Jin Hongze through Chang Qingshan. Here we have to say, it''s still Qianli Chuanyin who has made meritorious contributions again. Jiang Ziliu is forbidden to leave Jin Hongze''s house, but Qianli Chuanyin doesn''t need to go out.


    Of course, Chen Tianshui is also very cautious and will not fully believe the information provided by the other party, so it took half a day to confirm.


    That night, Chen Tianshui changed into a tight night suit in his temporary residence. This dress is not a black mask in the secular Wulin, but a hidden magic weapon. After Chen Tianshui changed into this night clothes, his figure became illusory and transparent even under the light. It''s not too much to say that it''s a stealth coat.


    However, these actions of Chen Tianshui have been spread to Ye Zan by electronic flies. Seeing that Chen Tianshui was ready to do it, ye Zan naturally didn''t just go to the theatre, but immediately changed his appearance and left his residence.


    Although Ye Zan pretended to be brother Han and gave Jiang Ziliu such advice, he didn''t spend his money to kill him. But in fact, he also stared at Jin Hongze''s family background. How can he really get a lower price than Jiang Ziliu.


    Therefore, Chen Tianshui moved, and ye Zan immediately followed.


    Soon, the two men came to Jin Hongze''s residence from different directions. For ye Zan, there is no secret about Chen Tianshui''s whereabouts, but Chen Tianshui doesn''t know it at all, and ye Zan exists.


    Chen Tianshui came to the courtyard wall, pinched a formula in his hand, and walked through the wall. The walls of Jin Hongze''s house are forbidden. If you really cross the wall, it will trigger the prohibition. On the contrary, there are only a few simple defense symbols on the wall, which will not trigger a prohibited alarm.

 Chapter 303

    Ye Zan has never learned the art of penetrating the wall, but the high wall can''t stop him. With his meticulous insight and the powerful computing power of auxiliary chips, he easily found the loophole of prohibition over the courtyard wall.


    Then, ye Zan offered the jade ball, hid himself in the jade ball space, drove the jade ball into the air, and saw the opportunity to fly into Jin Hongze''s house from a forbidden gap.


    In the yard, ye Zan didn''t come out of the jade ball space, but pinched the magic formula to narrow the jade ball like a grain of dust and came to Jin Hongze''s room silently. Of course, after all, the other party has the cultivation of yuanyingjing, so ye Zan doesn''t get too close, so as not to arouse the other party''s vigilance.


    At this time, Jin Hongze neither meditated and practiced, nor opened the furnace to refine pills. Instead, he took a book in his study and looked through it absentmindedly. Every time he thought of the money, he felt pain in his heart. He wanted to turn back time and beat the river to death.


    Jin Hongze could not tell where the money had gone, whether it had been lost or swallowed by Jiang Ziliu.


    Seeing that the three-day deadline is approaching, Jin Hongze hopes that Jiang Ziliu can take out the money and even fantasize about some stories of secular loyal ministers and monarchs. Maybe Jiang Ziliu was loyal and couldn''t bear to waste so much money, so he made up a lost reason and asked him to calm down for a while before making a decision.


    Of course, Jin Hongze intellectually knew that this was really just a fantasy, but he held a glimmer of hope that maybe the fantasy would be true?


    On the other side, Jiang Ziliu was pacing back and forth in his room. Compared with Jin Hongze, he was even more nervous. After all, it was three days that determined his fate. When will the assassin do it? Will it succeed? What will happen if everything goes well and what will happen if it doesn''t go well! There are no fewer possibilities in his head than Jin Hongze.


    Not to mention the two masters and disciples who fell into all kinds of fantasies, the assassin Chen Tianshui sneaked into the house, skillfully avoided all kinds of prohibition traps all the way, and soon came to the outside of Jin Hongze''s study.


    Obviously, Chen Tianshui''s concealment means are very clever. Otherwise, ordinary people would have been found by Jin Hongze in the house.


    After arriving outside the study, Chen Tianshui didn''t rush in directly to kill. That''s not what an assassin should have. He chose a position and took out two props from his arms. One was a palm sized woodcut doll and the other was a red bullet with a big eye.


    Chen Tianshui kneaded a formula. The woodcut figure grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and became like a real person at the same time. The person this doll has changed is a steward in Jin Hongze''s house, a foundation builder in his 60s.


    When the doll changes, Chen Tianshui puts the red bullet into the doll''s mouth. Suddenly the doll became angry. If ordinary people looked at it fiercely, they couldn''t see the difference between it and real people.


    Chen Tianshui left the doll in place. He hid himself and came to another position. His body seemed to melt and blend into the shadow in the twinkling of an eye.


    Suddenly, the doll began to move and ran to Jin Hongze''s study. While running, he cried eagerly, "master, master, Jiang Ziliu killed himself."


    In fact, there are still some loopholes in the doll from action to voice, including the words shouted. However, Jin Hongze is most concerned about where his huge sum of money has gone and where he still has the mind to distinguish those. Moreover, he did not expect that Jiang Ziliu would invite assassins to assassinate him, so he naturally had no sense of vigilance.


    Therefore, hearing the cry outside, Jin Hongze immediately dropped his book, rushed to the study door a few steps, opened the door and asked the puppet, "what''s the matter?"


    "Back to the master, Jiang Ziliu cut his neck and killed himself. The small one was discovered when he smelled the smell of blood when patrolling the front yard." the puppet steward replied with a low head.


    "What!" Jin Hongze was immediately surprised. He also expected Jiang Ziliu to get the money back or hand it in. Why did the other party commit suicide?


    Jin Hongze is full of his own money. He can''t care to see the flaws of the puppet''s management. Therefore, after hearing the news, he immediately went to the residence of Ziliu in Qianyuan river.


    When Jin Hongze passed by the assassin Chen Tianshui''s hiding place, he probably felt that he was not sure enough. Chen Tianshui did not start immediately, but quietly sneaked into Jin Hongze''s shadow from the dark.


    Without noticing it, Jin Hongze took the puppet in charge and went all the way to Jiang Ziliu''s residence. When he came to the front yard, before he reached Jiang Ziliu''s room, Jin Hongze smelled a smell of blood, and his steps couldn''t help speeding up.


    Soon, he finally came to Jiang Ziliu''s door. Jin Hongze pushed open the door and looked inside, but he was meeting Jiang Ziliu.


    I thought Jiang Ziliu had really committed suicide, but when I saw that Jiang Ziliu was still alive, Jin Hongze was stunned. At this moment, a black thorn with some faint blue shot out of the shadow behind him. In a short distance, the black thorn seemed to cross the shackles of time and space. In an instant, it reached Jin Hongze''s vest and "hissed" and stabbed in with a light sound.


    "Er!" Jin Hongze then realized that he had become the target of the assassin, and the person who hired the assassin was probably the disciple Jiang Ziliu in front of him.


    In fact, if only a sword pierces the heart, it is not fatal to Yuanying''s ancestors. However, since Chen Tianshui knows that his goal has the cultivation of Yuanying realm, how can he not be prepared. The dark blue on the black thorn is a highly toxic poison that can devour bone and marrow. It can destroy Jin Hongze''s flesh in a moment.


    However, there is another strong point in Yuanying realm. Even if Jin Hongze''s body is destroyed, if Yuanying escapes, he still has the opportunity to turn to ghost road.


    Therefore, Jin Hongze was also very decisive. With a flash of light at the Dantian, Yuan Ying got out of it. This Yuan Ying is like a miniature version of Jin Hongze. After flying out, he will rush to the river.


    This is Jin Hongze''s lifelong cultivation. Even without his flesh, Jiang Ziliu is far from being able to compete. However, Chen Tianshui also took this into account. The puppet who brought Jin Hongze here before suddenly burst and burst out like a red blood mist.


    This blood mist filled the whole room in an instant, together with a large area outside, so thick that it was almost invisible. More importantly, the blood mist does no harm to the flesh, but it is very corrosive to Yuanying.


    After being shrouded in blood mist, Jin Hongze''s Yuanying suddenly seemed to fall into a quagmire and became extremely slow. At the same time, Yuanying''s body was corroded by the blood fog, and it was like going to be immortal. However, it was a terrible feeling. Jin Hongze''s Yuanying screamed inside, but he couldn''t move if he wanted to run.


    "Villain, you haven''t helped me out yet. I really think you can live without me!" Jin Hongze''s Yuanying shrieked to Jiang Ziliu.


    Jiang Ziliu heard Jin Hongze''s voice. Due to his previous fear, his body couldn''t help beating a spirit. However, he quickly reacted that Jin Hongze was dying. What else did he need to be afraid of!


    "Old man, when you cut my finger, did you ever think you would have today!" Jiang Ziliu shouted and scolded.


    As soon as Jiang Ziliu said this, he basically admitted who invited the assassin. The hatred in Jin Hongze''s heart: never thought that the apprentice he taught himself wanted to kill himself!


    "You are a person who deceives teachers, destroys ancestors and disobeys human relations. I am so blind that I should take you as an apprentice!" Jin Hongze shouted as he struggled.


    "Master, you were killed by an assassin invited by Liu Qian. I will avenge you in the future. Go well all the way." facing Jin Hongze''s curse, Jiang Ziliu was more and more relieved, and his face showed a little satisfaction.


    "You!" Jin Hongze''s voice became weaker and weaker. Yuanying had been completely eroded by the blood mist. The surface looked pitted, as if he had been splashed with sulfuric acid.


    However, at this time, ye Zan, who has been watching the play nearby, made a move. He doesn''t want to see Jin Hongze die like this. At least he has to take Jiang Ziliu away with him!


    Therefore, ye Zan controls the jade ball and directly falls into the blood fog. A light absorbs Jin Hongze into the jade ball space. However, he didn''t let Jin Hongze stay more. In a twinkling of an eye, he went outside the blood fog and threw Jin Hongze out again.


    Jin Hongze had been waiting to die, but he didn''t expect that for some reason, the flower in front of him was outside the blood fog. Seeing this, he was overjoyed and quickly mobilized his magic power to drive away the blood mist on his body. At the same time, he kneaded the magic formula and spewed a sea of fire into the room.


    The blood fog was rushed by the sea of fire and disappeared in an instant. Then a black shadow jumped out of the ground and stabbed Jin Hongze in the air.


    This shadow is naturally the assassin Chen Tianshui. Although Chen Tianshui is confused and doesn''t know how Jin Hongze escaped, the task must be completed.


    Jiang Ziliu is miserable. No one cares about him at all. Ye Zan won''t save him, and the assassin won''t save him either. Facing the raging sea of fire, Jiang Ziliu had to rely on himself. His body was like a shell hitting the wall on the other side of the house. As long as he breaks the wall, there is a pond behind him, and he may escape.


    At this time, no one cares about Jin Hongze''s body. Ye Zan flew over with the jade ball and received Jin Hongze''s body in the jade ball space.


    Ye Zan is certainly not interested in the body, but there is Jin Hongze''s heaven and earth ring on the body. In the ring is almost all of Jin Hongze''s family wealth. In addition to cleaning up Jin Hongze and Jiang Ziliu, his most important purpose is actually Jin Hongze''s family background.

 Chapter 304

    After getting Jin Hongze''s heaven and earth ring, ye Zan cracked the heaven and earth ring and watched the next big play.


    The river broke through the wall and jumped into the pond behind with a flame. Fortunately, the fire was just ordinary fire. After Jiang Ziliu jumped into the pond, the fire on his body immediately went out, revealing the appearance of being burned.


    Jin Hongze was also at the most dangerous moment. Facing the sword stabbed by the assassin, he didn''t know how to avoid it. With a trace of survival instinct, he could only open his mouth and spray another flame to drive the assassin back.


    There was no way. He was Dan Xiu, and suddenly lost his flesh. Coupled with the erosion of the blood mist before, it was not easy for Jin Hongze to know how to spray a fire now.


    But this fire obviously had no effect on the assassin. The stabbed sword did not shrink back at all. It was like wearing a gourd to pierce Jin Hongze''s Yuanying.


    Jin Hongze screamed. Suddenly, his face showed a ferocious color and shouted, "die with me!"


    It''s impossible to live. There''s no chance to turn to ghost road. Jin Hongze has only one choice, that is, he has to take a cushion when he is dying.


    Self exploding Yuanying, a means to die with the enemy, is the basic version of the great method of disintegrating the devil. In the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, it was the only means for many low-level practitioners to threaten strong enemies. A master of the golden elixir explodes the golden elixir by himself, which is enough to inflict heavy damage on an old ancestor of Yuanying, who explodes the golden elixir by himself, which is also quite a threat to the great power of Yuanshen.


    At first, I don''t know who invented this desperate means. After its birth, many people have a means to retain the last bit of dignity in the face of strong enemies.


    After that, according to this means of dying together, the people in the devil''s way improved it, which became the great method of the disintegration of heavenly demons that turned countless people pale.


    Jin Hongze is also completely desperate. If there is a glimmer of hope, he will not explode Yuanying. But there''s no way. Instead of dying with reluctance, it''s better to take the enemy and assimilate it into fly ash.


    Jin Hongze''s Yuanying, like a broken glass doll, is covered with cracks, large and small, and thousands of rays of light burst out from the cracks.


    The assassin wanted to run when he saw that the situation was bad, but Jin Hongze''s Yuanying held the sword penetrating his body and didn''t let go. The other side of the river flows by itself. It has just come out of the pond. It''s too late to evaporate the water traces on its body. Everything seemed to freeze suddenly, and the Taoist ideas fled in the space. There was a faint "rumbling" Taoist sound, and thunder came from the empty air.


    Then, it was as if someone had lost a nuclear bomb. The dazzling light broke out centered on Jin Hongze''s Yuanying, and the powerful shock wave swept everything around like a storm.


    Under the explosive shock wave, everything in the house of Jin Hongze was shaken into powder like sand sculpture and rolled around.


    Jiang Ziliu stood there blankly, his clothes turned into fly ash, his skin and flesh were blown away from his bones, and his bones were shattered into dust particles. He was still lucky. He didn''t die in much pain and didn''t have time to regret anything. For a moment, there was no one in the world.


    And the assassin, arguably the first to bear the brunt, is impossible to escape. However, the assassin suddenly turned into a puppet at the moment of Jin Hongze''s self explosion. The puppet was shattered in the explosion, but the assassin was somewhere outside the explosion range and suddenly came out of the shadow.


    Looking at the assassin who escaped into the darkness, ye Zan didn''t leave him. It''s not impossible, but unnecessary. Such a big thing happened in the ancient city. If Yan Xinghe and others don''t make a difference, I''m afraid the reputation of the ancient city will be destroyed. Once the forces represented by Yan Xinghe and others really intervene, the world of mortals will be greatly hit. Where can ye Zan do it.


    At this time, Jin Hongze''s self explosion of Yuanying has attracted a large number of people. Jin Hongze''s house has completely disappeared from the ground. Even the neighbors around him have fallen into bad luck. It is good that the walls fall and the houses collapse. Many people have been injured in different degrees.


    Then, several figures appeared here. Standing high in the air, they were the controllers of several ancient cities such as Yan Xinghe.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Xinghe and others said with an ugly face looking at the ruins below.


    "This is Jin Hongze''s residence, isn''t it true that Jin Hongze has..." some people can''t believe it. It''s a Dandao master in Yuanying territory. Did he die like this?


    "Could it be... They did it." some people doubt that they came to yezan. Just like Ye Zan and others were assassinated, everyone would think of Jin Hongze. Now Jin Hongze''s life and death are unknown. The most suspicious nature is Ye Zan and them.


    However, soon someone came into the air, saluted Yan Xinghe and others and said, "I heard Jin Hongze''s curse before. It seems that he is scolding Jiang Ziliu and saying something like deceiving teachers, destroying ancestors and disobeying human relations."


    This man is Jin Hongze''s neighbor, so he heard Jin Hongze''s curse. His words can be regarded as helping Ye Zan get rid of the suspicion temporarily and lead the matter back to Jin Hongze and Jiang Ziliu''s teachers and disciples.


    "Why, aren''t they always good teachers and disciples?" someone said puzzled.


    By asking people around, Yan Xinghe and others soon learned some facts. Although we don''t know the assassins involved in the world of mortals, it''s certain that Jin Hongze and Jiang Ziliu''s teachers and disciples turn against each other.


    However, with Jin Hongze''s cultivation, how can he not clean up the artesian river? Although Jin Hongze is Dan Xiu, he is also the cultivation of Yuanying realm after all. Even if ten rivers flow by themselves, it''s not enough for him to slap out. How can he be forced to explode Yuanying?


    Soon, shopkeeper Qin of Huitong also got the news and came. You know, Jiang Ziliu borrowed a large amount of spirit stone from him. When Jiang Ziliu died, who did he ask for this account? Even if he collected the rest of Jiang Ziliu''s property, it was not enough to make up for this big hole.


    However, the news brought by shopkeeper Qin made Yan Xinghe and others have a reliable guess. What did Jiang Ziliu suddenly borrow so much money for? Naturally, he asked an assassin to kill his master Jin Hongze. In this way, it makes sense. Jin Hongze was obviously forced into a desperate situation by the assassin, which exploded that Yuanying died with the other party.


    "Assassins again. The rules of the ancient city are not as good as a piece of straw paper in their eyes. It seems that if we don''t do anything, I''m afraid the reputation of the ancient city will be destroyed!" Yan Xinghe and others said with hatred.


    In fact, they are not ignorant of the assassins, including the assassin''s middleman. However, as long as the other party abides by the rules, they will open and close their eyes, as long as the other party does not infringe on their rights.


    But this time, the assassin organization''s practice obviously touched the interests of the ancient city.


    "Find Chang Qingchuan. They must tell us about it." Yan Xinghe said with anger.


    "Well, yes, since they refuse to obey the rules, we have to let them know the end of disobedience," said another angrily.


    Regardless of how Yan Xinghe and others handled this matter, ye Zan has quietly returned to his residence and began to count Jin Hongze''s family.


    In order to collect the deposit, Jin Hongze should have taken out the spirit stone and rune money, so there are no spirit stones and rune money in the heaven and earth ring. However, ye Zan is not interested in Lingshi and Fuqian. What he is really interested in is the rest of Jin Hongze''s collection.


    "Qingling tripod? It''s just suitable for Lao Liu."


    "These Dan Dao notes... Although Jin Hongze''s people are not very good, their skills are still a little. Let Lao Liu study them."


    "What is this? The first volume of mending the sky Dan Road? This is the first volume of the Dan Sutra that Lao Liu said. Give it to him, too."


    "These spirit grasses are well preserved. There are also some seeds. They happen to be planted in this jade ball."


    Of course, most of Jin Hongze''s collection is related to alchemy. There are Dan tripods, Dan sutras and spirit grass, which can be thrown to Liu Gan. Then, there are some finished pills that can be refined by scientific and technological means. After removing impurities, they should also be imported.


    Although Jin Hongze doesn''t know how to refine utensils, he also collects a lot of refining materials. After all, Dan Xiu also needs magic weapons. He may be ready to ask someone to help refine something. Among these materials, several rare metals were directly absorbed by Ye Zan with Ruyi Baibian, and the rest were given to Qi Qianjun to refine the ware.


    "What''s this?" Ye Zan sorted out a jade bottle. Of course, the jade bottle is not strange. What''s strange is the things inside. Inside this jade bottle, there is a kind of red semi liquid material with dark gold. The taste looks fishy, as if the blood is about to solidify.


    Ye Zan was surprised. Suddenly, with a "stabbing" sound, a golden light rushed to his arm. It was the little gold of the golden scale Python collected in the secret place. To be honest, Xiao Jin''s current strength doesn''t help Ye Zan much, so he can only keep it in the jade ball space.


    Xiao Jin climbs up Ye Zan''s arm and probes into the mouth of the jade bottle. The scarlet snake letter extends into the jade bottle. When she comes out, she has brought out some of that kind of things.


    "Do you want this?" yezan asked Xiaojin.


    Xiao Jin turned to look at Ye Zan, nodded his head and sent out a wanted message.


    "Oh, give it if you want it." yezan said indifferently. Anyway, he doesn''t know what the use of it is. Since Xiaojin wants it, give it.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know. The thing in the jade bottle is the most precious thing in Jin Hongze''s collection. It''s called Dragon pith. It''s derived from ancient dragon bones. When refining pills, just add a drop of it, which is enough to improve the quality of pills to the best.


    If Jin Hongze is willing to take out the Dragon marrow, even a few drops will be enough to invite the silver assassin to kill Ye Zan and Liu Gan immediately.

 Chapter 305

    Dragon marrow, to put it bluntly, is the bone marrow of the dragon, but although the dragon family once dominated the world, there are not many dragon corpses outside. On the one hand, the number of the Dragon nationality itself is small. Even in the most prosperous period, the number is up to tens of thousands. On the other hand, it is said that when the dragon family is about to die, they will return to the Dragon tomb in their ancestral land. A few people who cannot return will also be brought back by their peers for burial.


    For the Dragon nationality, the most severe punishment is not to enter the ancestral land after death. However, in the long history of the world, there are very few dragon families who have been punished. Even if there are some, they will often be pardoned after death and return to the ancestral land of the dragon family.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to find the remains of a dragon in this Shenhua domain. The Dragon marrow, of course, is more rare.


    If such a small bottle of dragon marrow is taken out for auction, I''m afraid even those elixir masters will be crazy about it. Its value, said to be priceless, may be a little empty, but if it is used to exchange Dansheng for a shot, it is basically no problem.


    However, it was such a priceless treasure that Jin Hongze was reluctant to use a drop until he died, but ye Zan threw it directly to Xiao Jin.


    After getting Ye Zan''s consent, Xiao Jin seemed very happy, and her slender body immediately rolled up the jade bottle. Its small head went to the mouth of the bottle. It was clearly a snake, but it was like a kitten licking water. It licked the Dragon pith with a snake bit by bit.


    However, after licking so many times, Xiao Jin seemed to be drunk and fell asleep with his head on the mouth of the bottle.


    Ye Zan put the small gold and jade bottles aside, and then continued to sort out Jin Hongze''s collection. However, in the following, there is nothing too precious. There are several magic weapons of acceptable quality and two magic weapons of low quality.


    Those magic weapons are actually the components of the legendary thirty-three heavy heaven. But judging from the refining methods and materials, it''s no different from those on the market. It''s estimated that Jin Hongze was also deceived.


    As for the two magic weapons, one is the five element stake and the other is the positive heart seal. The five element stake is used to determine the five element evasion, which can make the other party''s evasion invalid, but the effect also depends on their own quality and the other party''s cultivation. The positive heart seal is a magic weapon to resist heart demons and not be disturbed during alchemy.


    This is the heart seal. It''s just for Liu Qian and the five element stake for Qi Qianjun! Ye Zan divided the two magic weapons again.


    Although the magic tools of the 33 heavy sky components can not really form the 33 heavy sky, the quality is still good. After ye Zan is ready to return to Yuqing sect, he takes these magic weapons as a reward for Yuqing disciples.


    After finishing sorting things, ye Zan came out of the jade ball space. After a while, he heard Qi Qianjun and Liu Qian and hurried over.


    "Elder ye, have you heard that the old man Jin Hongze is dead!" Liu Qian said with joy when he saw Ye Zan.


    Liu Qian hated Jin Hongze to the bone. Originally, at the Dandao conference, he corrected his name, so he was too lazy to pay attention to Jin Hongze. Who would have thought that Jin Hongze hired an assassin and wanted to kill him. If ye Zan hadn''t done it, he would be dead.


    Therefore, when he heard that something had happened to Jin Hongze, Liu Gan didn''t care what the dead were. Anyway, his heart was two words "happy".


    "Well, I heard that you two come in with me and give you something." Ye Zan nodded blandly and called Liu Qian and Qi Qianjun into the room.


    Liu Qian was also surprised that ye Zan was also assassinated. How could he be so indifferent to Jin Hongze''s death. However, he didn''t ask much, and followed Qi Qianjun curiously into Ye Zan''s room.


    "Lao Liu, these things are for you." Ye Zan said, wiping the heaven and earth ring on his hand, and suddenly a pile of things appeared on the ground.


    The most conspicuous of these things is the Qingling tripod. Qingling tripod is not a magic weapon, but it is also well-known in danxiu. It can be regarded as the most top Danlu in the market.


    When Liu Qian saw the things next to the green spirit tripod, his eyes widened and his mouth couldn''t close. He pointed to the pile of things and said, "how can these things..."


    "Oh, don''t be so surprised. Something happened to Jin Hongze. I thought I wouldn''t waste it, so I took all these things back." Ye Zan explained disapprovingly.


    "This, elder ye, is it you?" Liu Qian didn''t know what to say.


    "It has nothing to do with me. I''m just a spectator." Ye Zan joked.


    Although Ye Zan said so, Liu Qian and Qi Qianjun both vaguely speculated. Jin Hongze is against Jiang Ziliu''s master and disciples. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with Ye Zan. However, they can''t imagine what ye Zan did and how he did it.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t say, and Liu Qian and Qi Qianjun didn''t ask much. As for the pile of things, Liu Qian knew Ye Zan''s character and didn''t refuse much. After saying thanks, they all received their own heaven and earth ring.


    When Liu Qian collected everything, ye Zan wiped the heaven and earth ring again and took out something for Qi Qianjun. However, there were not many things for Qi Qianjun, just some materials for refining utensils and the magic weapon five element pile.


    "Thank you, martial uncle." Qi Qianjun put away the refining materials and the five elements stake without affectation.


    When things were divided, ye Zan clapped his hands and said, "well, this time, there''s nothing wrong in the ancient city. Go back and prepare. Let''s go back to zongmen in a few days."


    "Well, it''s really time to go back after coming out for so long." Liu Gan nodded.


    Indeed, ye Zan and Liu Qian came to the Dandao conference. They thought that they would return to yuqingzong after the Dandao conference. Unexpectedly, ye Zan and Qi Qianjun delayed so much time in the restricted area for the so-called exotic stones. It was so easy to get out. I thought I should go back. As a result, Jin Hongze jumped out again to find something.


    Now, Jin Hongze and Jiang Ziliu are dead, the cinema has been set up, and has formed an alliance with wuliangzong. Ye Zan has just been promoted to the golden elixir realm. He really needs to go back to Yuqing sect to consolidate his accomplishments.


    However, he doesn''t leave right away. Ye Zan has to wait to see another play to see how far the play between the ancient city and the mortal assassin will play. Unfortunately, there is no way to give out the list in his hand, otherwise it will definitely hurt the world of mortals.


    That night, Yan Xinghe and other controllers of the ancient city directly opened the prohibition of the ancient city, and no one is allowed to enter or leave at will. And Qianli Chuanyin also made meritorious contributions again. Several forces who got the news in time immediately sent Yuanying''s ancestors to the ancient city to assist Yan Xinghe and others.


    As soon as several forces arrived at the ancient city, they immediately began to search the whole city. Chang Qingchuan failed to escape in time. He was caught and brought to Yan Xinghe and others.


    "Chang Qingchuan, tell us the list of assassins in the city. We can save your life," Yan Xinghe said in a deep voice.


    Chang Qingchuan smiled bitterly. He never thought that things would develop to this point. However, it is impossible for him to sell those assassins. It is not loyalty or professional ethics, but betraying the world of mortals will die worse.


    "Master Yan, you actually know that. I can''t do that," Chang Qingchuan said helplessly.


    "Well, what about the artesian river?" Yan Xinghe and others asked again. In fact, they can''t understand the opposition of Jin Hongze and Jiang Ziliu.


    "Well, how to say that? Jiang Ziliu came to me and asked for a contact to help him get rid of Jin Hongze. I helped him contact someone. I didn''t expect it to happen in the end." Chang Qingchuan said very depressed. Then he told Yan Xinghe and others about Jiang Ziliu''s coming to him in detail.


    After listening to Chang Qingchuan''s story, Yan Xinghe and others knew that everything seemed to come from the loss of the deposit. However, no one can make it clear whether the deposit has really been lost. After all, Jin Hongze and Jiang Ziliu are dead.


    Moreover, Jin Hongze is a self exploding Yuanying. Under that explosion, the heaven and earth ring will turn into fly ash. Therefore, people did not delve into where Jin Hongze''s heaven and earth ring went.


    Chang Qingchuan''s words can be regarded as the final determination of this matter. This is indeed a tragic human relationship tragedy between teachers and disciples. At the same time, the fact that Jin Hongze and Jiang Ziliu hired assassins to assassinate Ye Zan and Liu Qian has also been confirmed. However, it''s of no use. After all, the two masters and disciples have died, and the whip corpse can''t find the corpse.


    In addition, although Chang Qingchuan refused to tell the identity and whereabouts of the red dust assassin, several red dust assassins were found out under the search of the whole city, including Chen Tianshui, who assassinated Jin Hongze.


    Chen Tianshui is actually quite unjust. Everything was planned well. Without that accident, the assassination could be completed silently. As for the accident, it can only be considered that Jin Hongze used some secret technique to escape from the blood mist.


    However, like Chang Qingchuan, these assassins refused to reveal anything about the world of mortals, which made Yan Xinghe and others feel very embarrassed.


    In fact, ye Zan is helpless. He doesn''t know how to give out the list information in his hand. Once this thing is given to Yan Xinghe and others, it means telling them that there is a third-party force in it. The death of Jin Hongze and Jiang Ziliu will also make Yan Xinghe and others speculate because of the emergence of this third-party force.


    After thinking about it, ye Zan can only temporarily give up his plan to hit the world of mortals. Anyway, the list is in hand and will always be useful in the future.


    However, even if ye Zan did not provide information, the ancient city did not stop. In fact, they also have some information about the assassin organization of the world of mortals. For example, they knew that Chang Qingchuan was an intermediary before.


    Now, in order to let the world of mortals know the rules, the information mastered by several major forces in the ancient city is enough to let the world of mortals know what pain is.

 Chapter 306

    Not to mention how the ancient city competed with the red world in the dark, ye Zan paid for the open space of Jin Hongze''s house. Yes, it was an open space. After Jin Hongze blew up Yuanying, the whole house had nothing.


    In that open space, it took only a few days to rebuild a building. Here, it will become the official residence of yuqingzong in the ancient city, and the garrison sent by yuqingzong is already on the way.


    The reason why Liu Qian''s house is not used is mainly because the place is relatively small and the architecture is also the pattern of folk houses. Even if all of them are demolished and rebuilt, they can''t meet Ye Zan''s requirements. It''s better to keep them for Liu Gan.


    Here, although the rebuilt buildings don''t look very strange, there is a platform inside, which is specially used to park flying shuttles. In fact, this is the most important purpose. After all, it is too far from yuqingzong, and yuqingzong''s control over it will naturally be very weak. Although there are thousands of miles of sound transmission, it''s just a communication tool. Some things still need someone to deal with.


    Just like several forces in control of the ancient city, they are not far from the ancient city. Once something happens, they can send someone over immediately. Ye Zan doesn''t mean to be involved in the management of the ancient city, but the ancient city is indeed a good place to radiate the southern region. Through the ancient city, you can enter 100000 mountains to the west, and you can go to the South China Sea for scattered repair, which will be of great benefit to the development of yuqingzong.


    Moreover, yuqingzong has his own industry here, that is, the cinema with little black fat man. Although there is an ally of wuliangzong, after all, you can''t rely on others for everything, not to mention some things that wuliangzong can''t solve.


    After building yuqingzong''s residence, he handed it over to little black fat man for the time being. Before the yuqingzong''s people arrived, ye Zan took Liu Qian and Qi Qianjun, said goodbye to Yan Xinghe and others, and embarked on the way back to yuqingzong.


    Yan Xinghe is still very reluctant to leave Ye Zan and Liu Qian. After all, these are two Dandao masters. If Gu Jiyu and Qing Zong hadn''t been there, Yan Xinghe would have had the heart to dig the corner of the wall.


    After leaving the ancient city, the three rode all the way over the mountains and streams. They didn''t meet the people of Yuqing sect who went to the ancient city. It took more than half a month to finally return to the territory of Yuqing sect.


    Back to yuqingzong, ye Zan found that during his absence, although the time was not long, yuqingzong still had a lot of changes, and it became more and more like a second rate sect.


    When he came to Yuquan peak, ye Zan met Wu Changsheng, the leader of the sect, and Mo Rushi, the elder.


    "Elder Liu, didn''t you say it won''t take long for you to go once?" Wu Changsheng asked unhappily at the sight of Liu Qian.


    At the beginning, Liu Qian took Ye Zan to attend the Dandao conference. It was said that when the Dandao conference was over, they would immediately return to yuqingzong. But who would have thought that after the Dandao conference, ye Zan and Qi Qianjun ran to the hundred barren mountains again. This delay was a long time.


    Liu Qian smiled bitterly, glanced at Ye Zan next to him, arched his hands and said to Wu Changsheng, "immortal Zhang Jiao wronged me. I want to bring elder ye back early, but elder ye him..."


    "Ha ha, don''t blame Lao Liu if you teach me. I have other things to deal with, which has delayed some time." Ye Zan explained for Liu Gan in some embarrassment.


    "Martial uncle, I talked to Qian Jun, and you''re a little wayward!" Wu Changsheng stared at Ye Zan when he heard what ye Zan said, turned his head and began to scold Ye Zan again.


    Ye Zan glanced at Qi Qianjun, and Qi Qianjun looked sorry.


    When Wu Changsheng said almost, ye Zan interrupted and said, "well, let''s talk about something happy. Liu Changsheng is now a master of Dandao. Is it worth celebrating?"


    Qi Qianjun even said that ye Zan went to the restricted area. How could he not say that Liu Qian became a master of Dandao. However, for Wu Changsheng and others, Liu Qian became a master of Dandao, which is indeed a matter worthy of celebration.


    We should not only celebrate, but also celebrate with great fanfare!


    Therefore, the festive atmosphere of Wu Changsheng''s promotion to the realm of Yuanying did not seem to have dissipated for long, and yuqingzong began to put on lanterns and decorations again.


    Compared with Wu Changsheng''s promotion to Yuanying realm, Liu Qian''s becoming a master of Dandao is not less important. You know, if there is no good Dan master in a sect, it means that it lacks the power of development. After all, in this age, practitioners can hardly do without pills. Without pills, cultivation stagnates, even genius can not be an exception.


    Therefore, Liu Qian became a master of Dandao. In fact, this celebration is not only a celebration, but also a little announcement to the world. To put it bluntly, it''s a wave of advertising to let people know that yuqingzong now has a master of Dandao. Naturally, more people will want to worship yuqingzong.


    Of course, ye Zan also won the title of master Dandao, and he was also the winner of the master''s performance. However, ye Zan does not intend to advertise it, which has been recognized by Mo Rushi.


    In the final analysis, ye Zan''s identity is still a little sensitive and not suitable for too much publicity. Although yuqingzong did some cover up, once he attracted too much attention, I''m afraid he may not be able to keep the secret under the inspection of people with intentions.


    Not to mention how Wu Changsheng used Liu Qian''s identity to make this wave of advertisements, ye Zan and Mo Rushi returned to their residence behind Yuquan peak.


    "Younger martial brother, unexpectedly, you have gone out for a turn this time, and you have been promoted to the golden elixir realm. It''s really gratifying!" Mo Ru saw Ye Zan''s accomplishments earlier and said with emotion at this time.


    This path of cultivation, one level at a time, each level will block countless people. Especially in this era, most of the time, you can break through many obstacles all the way without immersing yourself in hard practice. The important thing is to have an organic relationship.


    "It''s just luck. I didn''t expect to be promoted to the golden elixir level." Ye Zan said modestly.


    Ye Zan''s words make people listen. It''s hard to avoid feeling a little cheap. However, if you knew the price of Ye Zan''s promotion to the golden elixir realm, I''m afraid no one would think so. Not to mention anything else, just the one Qi mixed yuan gold pill, it is not something ordinary people can take out.


    "By the way, when I left, sister Luo was in seclusion to attack the realm of Yuanying. Why hasn''t there been any news for so long?" Ye Zan suddenly thought of it and asked Mo Ru.


    Ye Zan''s sister Luo is naturally the golden elixir master Luo jinniang. After Wu Changsheng was promoted to Yuanying realm, Luo jinniang closed down immediately.


    It is reasonable to say that with the Yuan Ying pill given by Ye Zan and the high spirit pressure environment created by the inert Reiki activation equipment, Luo jinniang should be promoted to the Yuan Ying realm smoothly. But now, how long has it been, but Luo jinniang still has no sign of going out of the pass.


    It''s no wonder Ye Zan is worried. To know the world, some people have been closed for decades, even sitting in it directly. For example, the Yuanshen Daneng of Qingyue Jianzong, who doesn''t know life and death, has been closed for hundreds of years. No one knows whether he is still alive.


    "The promotion of Yuanying realm depends on the perception of the road, which can only be supplemented by external forces. Everything depends on whether she can really understand the Tao." Mo said faintly, but she was not in a hurry.


    "I hope everything goes well with sister Luo," Ye Zan nodded. Now promoted to the golden elixir realm, he also has more understanding of the "Tao" of the world. It''s not like before. I think that if I keep accumulating energy, I can constantly improve my realm.


    "Junior brother, when you are promoted to the golden elixir realm, you should have your own magic weapon. I think you might as well take charge of Zhendi seal?" Mo Ru suddenly turned the topic to Ye Zan.


    In fact, there must be a magic weapon to promote the golden elixir realm. Even in those large sects, most of the golden elixir masters refine their own magic weapons. At most, the sects support some materials.


    Of course, some rich sect elders will also give some magic weapons to disciples worthy of cultivation. But the quality of those magic weapons is basically not too high, let alone the level of Zhenshan magic weapons.


    It''s just that ye Zan''s identity is too special after all. There is a magic weapon of good quality. At least it can be safer in the future.


    However, ye Zan shook his head with a smile, raised his hand to recruit his Ruyi and said, "Hey, Mo, how about my magic weapon?"


    "Is this?" seeing the liquid metal like thing, Mo was stunned. Some couldn''t figure out the use of it.


    Ye Zan was quite proud. He pinched the formula and said, "look, I''ve spent a lot of time on this magic weapon, which will definitely open your eyes."


    Then, I saw the liquid metal wriggling as if it were alive, and suddenly turned into a silver seal, which looked a little similar to that printed in the town.


    But this is not over. Without waiting for Mo to ask questions, the silver seal wriggled again, and in the twinkling of an eye, it became a nine story pagoda, which is impressively the ninth tower of yuqingzong.


    Ye Zan controls Ruyi''s changes. In front of Mo Rushi, all kinds of magic weapons continue to appear. When exaggerating, it becomes ten different magic weapons, which dazzles Mo Ru.


    Finally, ye Zan received the Dharma formula, and Ruyi changed back to the original shape of a mass of liquid metal.


    "How''s it going?" yezan asked with a smile.


    Mo was so surprised that he said, "this magic weapon is so changeable. It''s really an eye opener."


    "Yes, this magic weapon, I call it Ruyi and changeable." Ye Zan said proudly. He didn''t have any guard against mo. after all, he was a man who knew the root and the bottom, so it wouldn''t hurt to show off.

 Chapter 307

    "However, it seems that there are still many limitations in the change of this treasure." Mo Rushi thought it was novel, but his eyesight was also very poisonous. He saw the problem of this magic weapon at a glance.


    Indeed, although Ruyi is changeable, what is changeable also needs a prototype. In other words, ye Zan needs to know enough about the magic weapon to change, so that Ruyi can change into that magic weapon, otherwise it will be in vain.


    However, in fact, this problem is not very serious. What Mo Ru doesn''t know is that ye Zan has a brain with strong computing power. Even if there is no prototype magic weapon for reference, he can make Ruyi have countless changes by calculating the combination of symbols and patterns.


    Therefore, this limitation is the problem of whether it is like other magic weapons, rather than the strength of Ruyi''s changeable nature. In other words, like other magic weapons, it does not mean that they must be strong, but unlike them, it does not mean that they must be weak.


    However, with the development of the world''s monastic civilization, the magic weapon has also undergone a long evolution and is constantly improving. It has reached a very perfect level. Therefore, if there is a prototype magic weapon for reference, it is also very good for ye Zan.


    "There are some limitations in change, but I will have a way to solve it." Ye Zan nodded.


    "Your magic weapon is really quite novel, but it still needs constant warming, sacrifice and refining, and it may become a top-grade magic weapon." Mo Ru didn''t ask Ye Zan what the solution is. Anyway, there is Xuanyuan Daozu behind Ye Zan, and there must be nothing that Xuanyuan Daozu can''t solve.


    "Hehe, I think so too." Ye Zan smiled and collected Ruyi''s changes. In fact, from his heart, this wishful and changeable goal is not only to become a top-grade magic weapon, but also a top-grade magic weapon and even a spiritual treasure. Of course, if he thinks about it himself, it may make people feel too arrogant.


    But then again, I''m afraid everyone who begins to refine his magic weapon will be full of ambition at first, hoping that his magic weapon will become the strongest magic weapon in the world. It''s like every practitioner who steps on this road will not say that he is satisfied when he comes to the foundation state, or he has no pursuit when he comes to the golden elixir state, and so on.


    Seeing that ye Zan has his own magic weapon and has been refined into his own magic weapon, Mo will no longer mention the printing of the town to him.


    "It''s gratifying that younger martial brother came back this time to promote his cultivation to the golden elixir realm. However, it seems that his realm is still unstable. It''s best not to go out again this time and consolidate his realm on the mountain." Mo said again about ye Zan''s realm.


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to do," Ye Zan nodded.


    Hearing that ye Zan agreed so happily, Mo was secretly relieved. I really can''t afford to worry about it! When building the base territory, the Supreme Master''s uncle dared to run to the forbidden area quietly. This golden elixir has reached the realm and refined the magic weapon of this life. God knows where to go crazy again when you go down the mountain!


    Of course, ye Zan''s promise to stay on the mountain is indeed a consolidation of the realm on the one hand, but on the other hand, there are many things to deal with. For example, in the secret realm, the six clones have already completed their foundation. We need to consider their promotion to the golden elixir realm.


    If the six clones can be successfully promoted to the golden elixir realm, it will be a great help to yuqingzong or yezan himself.


    In addition, all kinds of spirit grass obtained from Jin Hongze and purchased from the ancient city Dandao conference also need to be cultivated. In order to cultivate some special spirit grass, we also need to transform the environment of the secret land. For example, use the method similar to the greenhouse to create a high spiritual pressure environment, and some extremely cold or hot environments.


    There is also the virtual divine world. Ye Zan is going to move the place where the demon God fell to the virtual divine world, which can be regarded as providing each disciple with a copy of experience.


    Then ye Zan himself also needs to concentrate on practicing some magic in the golden elixir realm and the golden elixir chapter of the cave empty Lingquan Miaojing.


    After coming out of Mo Rushi, ye Zan first went to the secret realm and brought the six clones into the jade ball space, so that they began to prepare for the promotion of the golden elixir realm.


    These six clones, once simply named Ye Yi to Ye Liu by Ye Zan, actually use genes from Qi Qianjun. The six of them have been responsible for the construction and maintenance of the secret territory, but they are not completely closed and do not contact the outside world. Although they have never been outside the secret realm, they often go to the virtual divine world to experience with their disciples through game helmets.


    However, one of the biggest problems of the six clones is that they have no gods and souls. After all, they did not reproduce naturally, but were created by cloning technology. Their intelligence is actually closer to artificial intelligence, so it is much more difficult to "feel" than normal people.


    To promote the realm of golden elixir, the most important thing is to brand the perception of the avenue into the Taoist foundation, and then condense and breed Taoist golden elixir from the Taoist foundation.


    Therefore, whether these six clones can successfully knot Dan may be closer to the technical problem, and ye Zan has not much confidence now.


    After the six clones were put away, the transformation and construction in the secret realm began under the control of the main brain. A large number of Engineering robots are busy in the secret place and quickly transform the whole secret place in strict accordance with the transformation plan of the main brain.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t need to spend much energy on the transformation of the secret place. He has a master brain for planning and control, and an engineering robot for specific implementation.


    After leaving the secret place, ye Zan returns to his residence, closes his eyes and enters the virtual divine world.


    Today''s virtual divine world, due to the virtual forest of enlightenment tablets, has a great attraction to all disciples. During Ye Zan''s absence from yuqingzong, with the increase in the number of game helmets sold, the number of disciples entering the virtual divine world has also increased significantly compared with before.


    The increase of disciples of various sects also brought the virtual divine world into an era of hegemony. In the virtual divine world, hundreds of trade unions have been established by disciples of various sects, and there are several trade unions in some large sects. It is not surprising that among the disciples of any sect, there are those who are not convinced of each other. Why should he be the president? I have to listen to his appointment. It''s better to build a trade union myself.


    With a large number of trade unions, there are naturally more fights among them. The idea of fighting against Yuqing disciples together has long been out of the mainstream. Moreover, the trade union of Yuqing''s disciples really can''t be independent. After all, ye Zan doesn''t pay special attention to them.


    At the same time, in addition to the disciples of each sect, the masters and ancestors of each sect also often go to the virtual divine world to study the refining of utensils, alchemy, magic and sword skills. However, they don''t know that these things they study will be recorded in the database by the host, waiting for ye Zan to extract them.


    After entering the virtual divine world, ye Zan tried to find Xuanyuan Taoist priest. Unfortunately, there is still no record of Xuanyuan Taoist priest landing. Obviously, that shot to kill Fu Guangzhen had a great impact on Xuanyuan Taoist priest.


    While uploading the information about the place where the devil fell, ye Zan looked through the data of the host. He was not very interested in those alchemy tools and talismans. As for magic, sword and so on, ye Zan is just a reference. It''s impossible to learn it secretly and show it off.


    After looking through it, ye Zan found that one thing he was interested in was array. Array is a very special inheritance in this world.


    In the forbidden area, Shen Wuyan of baiguizong used an array plate to sacrifice the famous 10000 ghosts devouring immortal array of baiguizong when he fought against Cheng pan and the demon corpse. However, due to the level of the array plate and Shen Wuyan''s cultivation, the ten thousand ghosts devouring immortal array did not play too strong power.


    In fact, every sect door can be said to have the inheritance of array. After all, almost every sect door has its own mountain protection array. However, it can only be said that it is the inheritance of a large array or several large arrays, rather than the inheritance of truly mastering the profound meaning of the array.


    Of course, yuqingzong also has array inheritance, but it is also about the inheritance of mountain protection array and some arrays derived from mountain protection array. One of the characteristics of these arrays is that they need to take all kinds of spiritual objects as the eyes of the array, and only after cumbersome arrangement can they give play to their power.


    Therefore, ye Zan is not very interested in these arrays. Although it is recorded in the main brain, it is not very difficult to arrange.


    What really interests Ye Zan is some arrays that can be arranged to play their power against the enemy, such as the sword array of Jianxiu sect. The sword array looks simple. It is a special arrangement of multi handle flying swords, and then operates in a specific way. However, if you don''t understand the mystery, just let the flying sword out of the formation, it''s not an array at all.


    In the database of the virtual divine world host, ye Zan found several sword arrays, including Liuhe sword array of Qingyue sword sect, Beidou sword array, Tiangang sword array, Disha sword array of Xingchen sect, and several sword arrays of Jiuyun sword sect.


    In addition to the sword array, there are other sectarian arrays, such as the arhat subduing the devil array of the Buddhist sect, the ten thousand Buddha Dynasty array, and so on. In fact, to put it bluntly, whether it''s sword array or any array, it''s a joint attack method that gathers the strength of everyone. At the same time, it also has some mysterious functions of the array.


    However, the method of joint attack can not be used by one person. For example, Qi Qianjun''s sword box can shoot thousands of flying swords. If it can be combined with the sword array, its power will be greatly improved. However, the difficulty will be relatively high. After all, with one''s mental strength, it is impossible for ordinary people to control so many flying swords and operate strictly in the form of array.

 Chapter 308

    Ye Zan certainly can''t copy the sword array or other arrays of each sect. On the one hand, even if those arrays are not secret skills, they are somewhat taboo. On the other hand, most of those arrays are fully displayed by many people. Even if a person has an auxiliary chip, it is not easy to display them.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s intention is to analyze and calculate these arrays with the brain, and summarize a set of suitable arrays with reference to the characteristics of these arrays. You know, ye Zan''s wishful thinking can be divided into many. Whether it is changed into flying sword or other magic weapons, it will have a good effect when combined with the array.


    Moreover, more importantly, because Ruyi is composed of nano insects, auxiliary chips can also play a great role in manipulation.


    If it were someone else, it would depend entirely on personal ability. Maybe there is no problem with a simpler sword array, but if there are hundreds or thousands of flying swords, I''m afraid Yuanshen Daneng will have a headache.


    After receiving the task, the main brain immediately received the data of the virtual divine world host and invested all the remaining computing power into the analysis of the array. However, it is not a moment for yezan to get results. After all, this array is used against the enemy, so it needs to be verified in practice to avoid any bugs when it is really used.


    Fortunately, what ye Zan needs is not a mountain protection array. Otherwise, even with the help of the brain, he may not be able to figure it out for decades. It''s like the big array that yuqingzong banned Tongtian peak. No one has been able to crack it for thousands of years, and there are many real array masters.


    While the main brain analyzed the array, a copy of the place where the demon God fell was soon established in the virtual divine world, and related tasks were released through NPC. This time, the already busy virtual divine world suddenly seemed to be boiling, and all trade unions began to think about the copy task.


    After seeing the copy online, everything in the virtual divine world was normal. Ye Zan silently withdrew from the virtual divine world. As the controller of the virtual world, he is doomed not to enjoy the fun of the game.


    After leaving the virtual divine world, ye Zan found Wu Changsheng, chose a place on Yuquan peak and built a platform for parking flying shuttles.


    Wu Changsheng naturally knows about the alliance with wuliangzong, and also knows that ye Zan has started a cinema business again. Wu Changsheng has no opinion about this. Anyway, it is good for yuqingzong. Besides, ye Zan''s generation is also qualified to be the master.


    Once, ye Zan sent Qi Qianjun a shuttle, but the shuttle could only take two people. Therefore, ye Zan plans to build several more flying shuttles with more people and faster speed. Maybe this is another business.


    Today''s Yuqing sect has the power of yuan God, the ancestor of Yuan Ying and the master of golden elixir. It is the absolute standard of second-class sect. At the same time, through the virtual divine world, Yuqing sect has a certain good relationship with many sects. Although it has not formed an alliance, it at least has common interests.


    Therefore, take out the shuttle at this time, and don''t worry about anyone. If you want to buy it, you can spend money.


    Of course, this flying shuttle is all made by magic. It also cancels the intelligent control system, and everything needs to be controlled manually. The power system of the flying shuttle can use the spirit stone to supply energy, or it can be operated directly by human mana.


    It''s no difficulty for ye Zan to make a flying shuttle, even if it''s all magic. As a matter of fact, his current production mode of the French chemical industry can not say how mature it is, but at least it has passed the exploratory stage.


    Therefore, in only two days, two silver shuttles were placed on the apron of Yuquan peak. The standard number of passengers on each of the two shuttles is 10. It takes less than a day from yuqingzong to the ancient city.


    This speed is comparable to the flying speed of the imperial sword. Even if it is the space movement of the great power of the yuan God, I''m afraid it is inferior to the flying shuttle.


    At the same time, on the other side of the ancient city, the little black fat man was ready to expand to another market. Ye Zan simply received one flying shuttle into the heaven and earth ring and drove another flying shuttle directly to the ancient city.


    One day later, ye Zan''s shuttle landed on the tarmac of yuqingzong''s residence in the ancient city, which immediately made the stationed disciples nervous for a while.


    "Brother ye, when did you come back!" after the little black fat man was found, he was surprised when he saw Ye Zan. You know, it hasn''t been long since Ye Zan left the ancient city. If it hadn''t been for thousands of miles, he thought Ye Zan had returned halfway.


    "Aren''t you going to Donglai market? I''ll send you something now." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "But didn''t you leave some projectors? Donglai market is not big. I''m going to build only one cinema. Those projectors are enough! Besides, why did you come so fast?" said the little black fat man with a puzzled face.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "come with me and let you see."


    Ye Zan took the little black fat man to the apron of the station. The little black fat man was immediately shocked by the big silver bird. Although he had never seen the shuttle, he knew what it was used for only by the shape of the shuttle and by guessing the cause and effect.


    "Well, brother ye, did you come here with this?" asked the little black fat man, walking closer and feeling the shuttle curiously.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "yes, it''s called flying shuttle. It can carry people and fly fast. The speed is much faster than ordinary flying sword. It took me less than a day to come here from yuqingzong."


    "Ah, is it really that fast!" the little black fat man didn''t believe it.


    In fact, the world also has flying magic tools and flying mounts, but in terms of speed, it is recognized that flying sword is the fastest. Of course, there are many factors affecting speed, which are not very absolute. For example, if the quality of flying sword is very poor, if the cultivation of flying mount is very low, the Flying Magic tools may be rough and so on.


    However, generally speaking, flying the sword is the most convenient and fastest way.


    "Hehe, just come up and try." Ye Zan came to the side, opened the hatch cover of the shuttle, sat in the driver''s seat, waved to the little black fat man.


    The little black fat man answered and hurriedly followed him to the shuttle cabin. Sitting there, he still looked at the interior of the shuttle curiously.


    Then, ye Zan looked at it. The Yuqing disciples stationed nearby were all curious, so he said to them, "come on, come up together. Later, you will also use this thing to go back and forth between Yuqing and the ancient city."


    The disciples of yuqingzong stationed in the ancient city are led by Hua Xin, a disciple of Jin Dasheng, and Yue Lin, who was stationed in the secret territory at the beginning. The others are also internal disciples of the foundation territory.


    Garrisoning the ancient city is not a hard job of exile. Everyone will have quite good welfare. Moreover, due to the game helmet, they can freely enter the virtual divine world, so they will not delay their practice.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Hua Xin and Yue Lin also took several disciples and sat in the shuttle curiously and happily.


    "All seated, ready to take off!" yezan said, and then started the shuttle.


    He saw the silver flying shuttle, raised the nose unreasonably, and then looked like a monkey, "whoosh" straight into the sky, and disappeared into the clouds in an instant.


    Ye Zan flew around in the sky with the people in a flying shuttle, so that the people could understand the speed of the shuttle. Then he flew back to the ancient city and slowly landed on the apron of the station.


    "God, this thing flies too fast. I''m afraid Yuanying''s grandfather can''t catch up!" after getting out of the shuttle, the little black fat man''s face was no longer suspicious, but was full of ecstasy.


    Hua Xin and Yue Lin also praised the speed of the shuttle. Originally, I felt that although the welfare was very good when I came to a place so far away from zongmen, I had no bottom in my heart. However, with this flying shuttle, although the distance has not changed, I still feel closer to the zongmen.


    "I''ll leave you a flying shuttle first and you can learn how to operate it." Ye Zan threw out two driving guides and gave one to little black fat man and Hua Xin.


    After the legalization, the control method of the shuttle has become a full manual control, but it is not very complex. Therefore, they read the driving guide and soon learned to fly the shuttle.


    There''s nothing to do here. Ye Zan says goodbye to the people, takes out another flying shuttle, and directly drives the shuttle back to yuqingzong. Once, that is, more than two days. If they hadn''t told Wu Changsheng in advance, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know. Ye Zan has gone to the ancient city again these two days.


    After returning to yuqingzong, ye Zan let the shuttle production line continue to work and constantly make new shuttle. On the one hand, it is used by Yuqing sect. On the other hand, it is also regarded as storing some goods. When it is about time, you can contact Tianbao sect. I believe they will be very interested.


    Of course, if you sell it to tianbaozong, tianbaozong will find a way to crack it just like getting the game console. People in this world are very contradictory. On the one hand, they taboo that their things are stolen and learned. On the other hand, they have no awareness of intellectual property rights.


    However, if tianbaozong wants to crack it, just crack it. If the refining of this flying shuttle depends solely on manpower, let alone large-scale mass production, it is very difficult to refine one. Therefore, in terms of cost, the flying shuttle made by manpower is bound to be unable to compare with that made by yezan''s production line.


    This is Ye Zan''s strength.


    After a trip to the ancient city and sending a flying shuttle, ye Zan returned to his residence and began to practice the golden elixir of the cave empty Lingquan Sutra. Previously, when building the foundation, he opened up hundreds of orifices, acupoints and spiritual springs to store spiritual energy and irrigate the foundation to form a golden pill. At the golden elixir level, these orifices, acupoints and spiritual springs did not lose their usefulness, but changed.

 Chapter 309

    After being promoted to the golden elixir realm, ye Zan has hundreds of orifices, acupoints and spiritual springs, which also need further cultivation and evolution. According to the Scriptures, he wants to refine the orifices and acupoints into yuan Dan. On the one hand, he can store mana, on the other hand, he can also accelerate the transformation from aura to mana. Moreover, when casting some spells, these yuan pills will first provide mana to make the casting faster, which is similar to the buffer.


    To cultivate yuan Dan, you don''t need to be as painful as before when opening up the orifices and acupoints spiritual spring. You just need to impregnate the orifices and acupoints spiritual spring with the Tao meaning in the golden pill to make it condense yuan Dan. In fact, it can also be said that this yuan pill is somewhat like a pseudo golden pill. After all, ordinary orifices and acupoints are different from elixirs, so it is impossible to produce a real golden pill.


    Of course, ye Zan once imagined that if all the orifices and acupoints in his body could form a golden elixir, it would be so awesome. But on second thought, a thirty-six grade Taoist foundation made him worry like something. If it weren''t for the space of Qi mixed yuan gold pill and jade ball, he didn''t know when he would be able to knot the pill. If all the orifices and acupoints in his body form a golden elixir, he can only be forced in the golden elixir realm. It is estimated that Yongsheng can not be promoted to Yuanying realm.


    In fact, mana is not the more the better. If the mana of one golden elixir can''t win the opponent, the mana of ten golden elixirs may not have much effect. The mana of a hundred golden elixirs is stacked together, that is, the mana of the golden elixir realm, which does not mean that you can challenge Yuanying''s ancestors.


    Therefore, the greater advantage of practicing yuan Dan in the "cave empty Lingquan Miaojing" is actually to act as a buffer. You know, when practitioners cast spells, it also takes time for the elixir field to mobilize the golden elixir mana, circulate along the meridians and form spells to cast them. Maybe this time is as short as 0.1 second, but in the case of life and death, maybe 0.1 second is enough to decide life and death.


    In particular, when Yuan Dan is successfully cultivated, the stored mana can be stored in the form of forming spells. In other words, each meta pill can be like a macro instruction, which can be used to cast spells directly. Of course, after the spell is cast, you need to store mana again.


    Ye Zan is quite interested in this. After all, he is still a little uncomfortable when he pinches the magic formula and reads the spell. Especially after reaching the golden elixir realm, you can cultivate some more powerful mana, which means that it is more difficult to cast and the process will be much more complicated.


    It is said that only the Supreme Master who can communicate with the avenue can cast the spell of destroying the sky and the earth without any Dharma formula or spell.


    After ye Zan came to the quiet room, he directly offered the jade ball, and his body shape instantly entered the jade ball space. In this jade ball space, even if you don''t open the time acceleration, the cultivation environment is much stronger than the outside. Therefore, ye Zan now enters the quiet room, that is to say, all his cultivation is in the jade ball space.


    Moreover, in the jade ball space, ye Zan uses his own rights to open up a space for special cultivation, and can also increase the spiritual pressure in the cultivation space alone.


    Ye Zan went to see Xiao Jin first. The guy was still holding the jade bottle, and his head hung on the mouth of the bottle. When he woke up, he vomited the snake letter, went in and licked it, and then fell asleep again.


    However, although he got the bottle soon, Xiao Jin''s body has obviously changed. On the top of its head, the protrusions like the two meat bags have become higher and higher. At the same time, the golden scales are also shining with inexplicable light, with mysterious lines.


    Although Ye Zan doesn''t know what is in the jade bottle, he is relieved to see the change of Xiao Jin. At least for now, Xiaojin is changing in a good direction, which shows that the things in the jade bottle are good for it.


    After seeing Xiao Jin, ye Zan returned to his practice space and sat cross legged on a jade carved Futon. This green **********************************************************************************************.


    In the inner vision elixir field, three gold elixirs in different forms rotate around Ruyi''s changes, spitting out a pill from time to time, quenching Ruyi''s changes.


    Ye Zan Moyun''s skill. The mana of the three golden elixirs spread to the orifices of the meridians all over the body, and finally entered a Lingquan of the orifices. The Tao meaning in the mana is the core, which permeates the orifices and acupoints, and the Tao meaning fluctuates like a flame, which is constantly infiltrated and branded in the orifices and acupoints. According to the "Holy Scripture of cave empty Lingquan", it transforms the orifices and acupoints Lingquan little by little.


    After three days, ye Zan finally completed the cultivation of an orifices spring and became the first orifices yuan pill.


    After waking up from cultivation, ye Zan came out of the cultivation space and came to the space for raising Zerg. Inside, a group of special Zerg have been cultivated. They look like horses, but they are insects in essence. They are covered in armor and their heads are ferocious.


    These Zerg are mounts trained by Ye Zan for Yuqing disciples. After all, we can''t do it now. Let everyone travel by shuttle, and it''s too ostentatious. On the contrary, it will lead to disaster. Therefore, if ordinary disciples are not too far away, a normal mount is more suitable.


    Although the Zerg mount is ferocious and doesn''t look like a good thing, there are many strange mounts in the world, including those who ride toads. Therefore, even the Zerg mount doesn''t look so ostentatious.


    On the other hand, the strength of the Zerg mount is better than that of the mount of yuqingzong, the so-called snow stepping fire unicorn. At least it has the strength of Qi refining peak and even foundation building level. Of course, this does not mean that they have such accomplishments, but that they are reflected in physical qualities, such as strength, such as destructive power, and so on.


    As for the most critical speed of mounts, although these are not flying mounts, the speed will never disappoint people. If you insist on a comparison, it is at least two or three times faster than the snow walking fire unicorn. After all, these mounts are essentially insects, and their body structure is very different from that of mammals.


    Out of his residence, ye Zan finds Wu Changsheng and comes to Chaoyang peak outside. The current leaders of Chaoyang peak are Xie Wenxuan, the former leader of the golden light sect, and Lin Huofeng, the former Golden elixir of the golden light sect. Both of them have been transformed by their brains. Now they have a temperament like the virgin and are suitable to preside over the teaching responsibility of the outer door.


    This Chaoyang peak is not only a place for external disciples to practice, but also the gateway of Yuqing sect. Therefore, the commonly used mounts are also placed on the mountain behind Chaoyang peak.


    After meeting Xie Wenxuan, ye Zan and Wu Changsheng, accompanied by Xie Wenxuan, came to the place where they raised horses in the back of Chaoyang peak. There''s no special name here. Anyway, it''s wrong to say that the horse farm and the breeding farm are also wrong.


    After arriving at the place, ye Zan directly offered the jade ball and released the Zerg mounts. These Zerg mounts are also characterized by strong discipline. Therefore, after coming out of the jade ball space, they are neatly arranged there, which also looks very powerful.


    "These are the mounts I prepared for the disciples. Although they are not rare animals, they are a little better than the original mounts. Would you like to try?" Ye Zan said to Wu Changsheng and Xie Wenxuan.


    "Elder Ye''s heart generation disciple, I''m really moved. I''ll try this mount first." Xie Wenxuan said with a moved face. If you didn''t know he had a problem with his head, you might think he was mocking something.


    "Hehe, thank you for your words. Sect disciples are the foundation of sect, which should be done." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Wu Changsheng listened to the corner of his mouth twitch. Although he had been together for so long, he still didn''t adapt to Xie Wenxuan''s style.


    Xie Wenxuan didn''t care about other people''s opinions. He politely saluted Ye Zan and Wu Changsheng, and then came to the group of Zerg mounts. He didn''t choose it, so he came to the side of one of the Zerg mounts and jumped on the back of the mount.


    "Just ride like an ordinary horse." seeing Xie Wenxuan riding on it, ye Zan prompted there.


    When Xie Wenxuan heard this, he turned his head and nodded to Ye Zan. He sincerely expressed his gratitude. Then, he gently clamped the mount with his legs, and the Zerg mount stepped out of the queue.


    Next, around the field, Xie Wenxuan drove the Zerg mount to run several laps to experience the stability and speed of the Zerg mount.


    "That''s great. Elder Ye''s mounts are several times better than the snow treading fire unicorn. With such mounts, the disciples will travel more conveniently and safely." Xie Wenxuan said to Ye Zan and Wu Changsheng with joy after jumping off the mounts.


    "It''s good to be satisfied. Then these mounts are put here. Their feeding method is also very simple. They can eat meat and grass." Ye Zan then said about the feeding method, which is really better than the snow walking fire unicorn.


    You know, the snow walking fire unicorn, although only a trace of monster blood, but his temper is not very gentle. After all, even among secular horses, there are fierce horses that are difficult to tame, not to mention those with demon blood.


    Although these Zerg mounts have five turn insect genes, they are much more docile in temperament after special modulation. At the same time, they can also well accept and execute their master''s orders, unless they conflict with the orders of the Zerg mother emperor.


    After leaving these mounts, ye Zan and Wu Changsheng followed Xie Wenxuan to Chaoyang peak, where Xie Wenxuan lived. This time, ye Zan not only came to send the mount, but also had one thing to talk to Xie Wenxuan, otherwise he didn''t have to call Wu Changsheng.


    "Leader, elder ye, someone contacted me two days ago." Xie Wenxuan closed the door and said to Ye Zan and Wu Changsheng. And what he said, the person who contacted him, naturally, was the person of the mysterious sect.

 Chapter 310

    As for the people of the mysterious sect who contacted Xie Wenxuan, ye Zan already knew about it through the monitoring of thousands of miles of sound transmission. However, it is impossible for him to take this matter out directly to Wu Changsheng and others. After all, it is easy to doubt the safety of thousands of miles of sound transmission.


    Therefore, ye Zan wants to tell Wu Changsheng about it through Xie Wenxuan.


    "Oh, tell me." Wu Changsheng asked Xie Wenxuan with a frown after he was given the throne.


    Today''s yuqingzong has a good momentum of development. If there is no unexpected impact, yuqingzong may not reach the height ten thousand years ago, but at least it is more promising to sit firmly in the position of the second-class sect door and work towards the goal of the first-class sect door.


    Therefore, what Wu Changsheng worried most at this time was what hindered the development of yuqingzong.


    In fact, over the past ten thousand years, yuqingzong has not had the opportunity to rise, but it will be inexplicably beaten back to the prototype for various reasons.


    For example, the most recent one was the appearance of Qi Qianjun, a gifted disciple without time for Taoism. If he can grow up smoothly, it will certainly let yuqingzong get rid of his previous decline. However, as a result, the hope of yuqingzong was sent back sadly.


    Wu Changsheng is very angry about this kind of thing, but he is also very helpless.


    Xie Wenxuan also sat down and said to Wu Changsheng and ye Zan, "just two days ago, the other party contacted me with thousands of miles of voice and asked me to find a way to tell you a message."


    "Just tell us a message, what is it?" Wu Changsheng asked strangely.


    "The other party only said that there was a fairy palace looming in the far north. Then, let me disclose the news to martial uncle Mo and try to persuade martial uncle Mo to go." Xie Wenxuan said bluntly. After all, he didn''t really want to deceive people to go, so he didn''t say those mysterious words such as strange signs.


    In fact, when you listen to this, everyone knows that the other party is staring at it. Indeed, today''s yuqingzong is like an Optimus pillar. Although Ye Zan did this and that, it played a great role in the development of yuqingzong, but if it had not been supported, yuqingzong would have been destroyed long ago.


    Therefore, as long as something happens to Mo Ru, yuqingzong will immediately be beaten back to the prototype and become the former third rate sect. Moreover, because of the development of this period of time and the various interests shown, each sect will be cut.


    Don''t think that if they are all authentic, they will all care about the same feelings, and don''t think that if they have been tied together for interests, others will still give you the same treatment.


    Without enough strength, you can only be cut off like a fat pig. No one will have the slightest sympathy for you because of your cry. After all, if I cut you less, others will cut you more.


    However, there is a problem. Is such a clear trap too clumsy. Why should we let Mo Rushi take the risk if you tell us something? Don''t we know the importance of Mo Rushi to yuqingzong?


    However, at this time, as soon as Xie Wenxuan''s door opened, Mo Ru came in from the outside.


    "Is the news true?" Mo Ru asked Xie Wenxuan directly as soon as he entered the door.


    This time, Wu Changsheng and others were stunned. Unexpectedly, Mo Rushi would have such a reaction. In principle, everyone knows that this is obviously a trap, so naturally they won''t want to jump in. But Mo Ru''s first question was whether the news was true or false, regardless of whether it was a trap or not.


    Xie Wenxuan was also stunned by the question. It took him a long time to react. He nodded and said, "the news is true. Many sects in the north have already known it. I''m sure the other party won''t bring out the false news. But martial uncle, even if the news is true, it''s clear that it''s a trap. Please don''t fall into the other party''s plan!"


    Wu Changsheng also stood up, welcomed Mo Rushi to the throne and said: "Martial uncle, no matter whether the news is true or false, the situation of yuqingzong is very good now. As long as you sit at the door of the sect and go down step by step, you will one day return to the style ten thousand years ago. As for the fairy palace, whether it is true or false, even if it is true, let them grab it. We don''t have to go through this muddy water."


    What Wu Changsheng said is not unreasonable. Although the fairy palace represents a great opportunity, it also needs enough luck to get the opportunity. In fact, the so-called luck is more a gambling game. No one knows who is favored by luck before the last minute.


    However, after sitting down, Mo Ru shook his head, sighed and said, "you don''t know that the fairy palace in the far north, if the news is true, it may have great origin with my jade Qing sect."


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan couldn''t help laughing and jokingly said to Mo Ru, "elder martial brother, how can you sound like some people who always say that this thing is destined for me and here is destined for me. It seems that as long as you hang it, everything is his."


    Mo Rushi was not amused by Ye Zan, but shook his head and said: "Younger martial brother, I don''t know. According to the records of our Yuqing sect, ten thousand years ago, our Xuanqing patriarch built a different palace in the far north. After the ten thousand year disaster, the whereabouts of the four patriarchs were unknown, and the other palace of Xuanqing patriarch was hidden in the void. Our sect sent people to look for it many times, but never found any clues. I didn''t expect that such a story came today Message. "


    "So what? Whether you can find it or not, the fairy palace will be a hot potato at that time. Moreover, the other party obviously takes this as an erbium and wants to lure you to go, so why do you have to jump this set!" even ye Zan has some objections to this. Although it seems that he doesn''t know the depth, he dares to run to the place where the demon God fell when building the foundation, but it''s all after careful consideration.


    In other words, ye Zan dares to go to the restricted area, which is based on the premise that his own safety is adequately guaranteed. However, there was an accident in the middle, and Cheng Pan''s appearance was not counted. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will not go to the restricted area.


    However, Mo Rushi seemed to have made up his mind. After a moment of silence, he said, "even if I know that the other party has a plot, I have to explore this trip. First, to prevent the ancestral master''s things from losing the hands of others. Second, if I can gain something, it will be of great benefit to our Yuqing sect."


    "Martial uncle, think twice!" when Wu Changsheng heard this, he couldn''t sit still. He quickly stood up and advised Mo Ru.


    Xie Wenxuan, too, said to Mo Ru, "martial uncle, don''t do it!"


    Ye Zan did not move. He sat there for a long time and said faintly, "if you want to go, take me to have a look."


    "This......" Mo Ru was immediately defeated. Although he can ignore his own danger, he can put life and death aside for this and that. However, if yezan''s safety is concerned, he dare not take that risk.


    However, although Mo Rushi was generaled, he was stunned and didn''t know what to say. But after saying that, ye Zan suddenly changed his mind, smiled and said, "yes, let''s make a deal. Take me to see it at that time. I also want to see what the so-called fairy palace will be like."


    Hearing this, Mo Rushi and others were surprised.


    "Shi... Younger martial brother, what do you mean?" Mo Ru clearly felt that ye Zan didn''t say this to stop himself, but really moved his mind.


    "What else can this mean? Of course it means literally!" yezan said without paying attention.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t joke!" Mo Rushi advised Ye Zan in turn.


    However, ye Zan''s face was positive and said, "elder martial brother, I''m not kidding. Since I have this opportunity to get benefits, how can I miss it? Just, if you go, you should be prepared in advance, instead of just getting up and bumping into it as soon as you say you want to go."


    "But younger martial brother, if we just go to explore the fairy palace, it''s OK for me to take you with us. The problem is that we have to face not only the danger in the fairy palace, but also the trap set by the mysterious sect. Since the other party wants to deal with me, I''m afraid it will at least be the Yuanshen realm. In this case... It''s not pleasant to say. I''m afraid it will distract me based on the cultivation of younger martial brother." In order to persuade Ye Zan, Mo can''t care about it. Frankly, ye Zan will become a burden.


    Wu Changsheng and Xie Wenxuan were completely stupid to listen. What is this? Aren''t you persuading Mo ru! How can I persuade you to go? Instead, ye Zan will follow!


    If Mo Ru is the giant pillar of yuqingzong, ye Zan is undoubtedly the driving force of yuqingzong.


    From ye Zan to yuqingzong, Wu Changsheng clearly saw the changes of yuqingzong. Therefore, if there is only Mo Rushi and no Ye Zan, the development of yuqingzong may stop at this point. If there is no mo, only Ye Zan and yuqingzong cannot develop stably.


    Therefore, these two people are indispensable to yuqingzong. Wu Changsheng''s calculation seems useless. As a leader, he doesn''t do anything. It''s true that power can''t sit at the sect door and make the sect door inviolable. Wisdom can''t develop the sect door and make the sect door go further.


    "Two martial uncles, otherwise I''d better run." Wu Changsheng said faintly nearby.


    "Shut up!" Mo Rushi and ye Zan said almost in one voice.


    Wu Changsheng is also an old man, but he can''t help shrinking his neck in the face of two people with higher generations than himself. And Mo Rushi and ye Zan, having finished Wu Changsheng, turned around and started again. I don''t know who advised whom.

 Chapter 311

    Finally, ye Zan patted the table, stood up and said, "Mo, don''t look down on people. What''s the matter with the golden pill realm? I''ve broken through the restricted area. What else can be regarded as a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den! I''ll tell you clearly that I have to go to the far north!"


    Mo Rushi''s face was also very ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother, you can''t make a fool of yourself. I''m yuqingzong... In short, you can''t go!"


    Although Xie Wenxuan has been transformed, Mo Ru is still more alert in front of Xie Wenxuan, so he doesn''t speak frankly about the role of Ye Zan in yuqingzong.


    When Xie Wenxuan heard this, he didn''t mind at all. He also said to Ye Zan, "elder ye, this is a mistake. You or martial uncle Mo can''t risk yourself!"


    However, ye Zan waved his hand, stared at Mo Ru and said, "Lao Mo, I didn''t say this to stop you or on impulse. So instead of stopping me like this, you''d better sit down and discuss with me what preparations you need to make."


    Ye Zan has made up his mind to get involved, but he will not take risks rashly. He has to do enough preparation before taking risks, otherwise he will really die.


    Moreover, since the mysterious sect wants to take this opportunity to snipe Mo Rushi, ye Zan also wants to try whether he can find clues about the drop of blood essence of old Taoist Xuanyuan from the people of the mysterious sect.


    If the other party wants to snipe, it is indeed likely to send the power of yuanshenjing, and it is likely that there will be more than one. However, although the Yuanshen power is very strong, ye Zan does not mean that there is no possibility of confrontation.


    Of course, this confrontation is definitely not a positive hard shoulder, but should pay attention to some strategies, so we need to make some necessary preparations.


    "You!" Mo Ru stared at Ye Zan, speechless for a moment, and he could see that ye Zan had indeed made up his mind. What can he do, unless he directly imprisons Ye Zan in yuqingzong by some means, but can he do that?


    Seeing that Mo Ru didn''t speak, ye Zan continued, "don''t think I''m fooling around. I never joke about my life. I said I wanted to go, not immediately, but to be well prepared. Anyway, when the fairy palace reappears and opens, I haven''t been sure yet."


    No matter whether ye Zan is ready or not, whether he is joking about Xiaoming or not, Mo Rushi''s face suddenly eased when he heard Ye Zan say he''s not going right now.


    As for ye Zan''s so-called "preparation", Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng don''t pay much attention to it. How can a master of Jindan prepare to compete with the yuan God? It''s not nice to say. In the eyes of Yuanshen Daneng, master Jindan is at most a rabbit, even if he is not a mole ant.


    Seeing the expression on Mo Rushi''s and Wu Changsheng''s faces, ye Zan is actually a little helpless. After all, it''s impossible to show them those things of science and technology. However, he shook his head slightly and said to them, "well, I know you won''t believe what I said. I can''t show you everything, but there''s one for you to see. Let''s meet in the virtual world."


    With this, ye Zan took out a game helmet from the heaven and earth ring and asked the three people, "have you all brought it?"


    Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng looked at each other and saw each other''s helplessness, but they had to take out their game helmets. Before Mo Ru put on his game helmet, he said to Ye Zan, "younger martial brother, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s unusual. I still hope you can give up this idea."


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. Go in and let you see it!" Ye Zan said discontentedly and put the game helmet on his head. In fact, he only needs an auxiliary chip to enter the virtual divine world, but at this time, he still needs to do something in front of outsiders.


    As for Xie Wenxuan, although he was curious, he was very conscious. He didn''t follow into the virtual divine world, but went to the door to guard for the three people.


    Ye Zan, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng soon appeared in the virtual divine world. The place where they appeared was a vast and barren plain, with a blue sky above their heads and endless wasteland under their feet.


    Mo Ru turned to look at Ye Zan and said, "younger martial brother, what do you want us to see when you let us in?"


    Ye Zan smiled coldly and said, "Yuanshen is great. Look at my means!"


    As he spoke, ye Zan raised his hand and offered the jade ball. A black waterfall erupted from the jade ball. It was full of Zerg. After flying out of the jade ball, these Zerg quickly became larger and fell to the ground like a huge army.


    "Well, younger martial brother, forgive me. I can wipe out all your insects with one palm." Mo Ru didn''t leave a face in his words in order to dispel Ye Zan''s idea.


    However, hearing this, ye Zan smiled carelessly and said faintly, "then, senior brother, why don''t you come and have a try to see if you can kill all my insects with one palm."


    "Well, in that case, I''m not polite, so that younger martial brother can know why this yuan Shen Da Neng is called Da Neng!" Mo Ru is arrogant after all. Even if ye Zan''s seniority is so high, this also aroused his competitive heart.


    Mo Ru doesn''t need to fly a sword or sacrifice magic weapons. Just as he said, he directly stretches out his palm and pats it down. With this palm, he turned into a huge palm in the air, blocking out the sky and the sun, and generally photographed it towards the Zerg army.


    However, at this time, ye Zan didn''t see any action, but the Zerg army suddenly moved and discharged a mysterious pattern in a strange way. Then, over the Zerg army, the essence rose into the sky and condensed into a huge illusion in mid air.


    The phantom is hundreds of feet high. It looks a bit human, but it doesn''t look like a normal human. If people in the world of science and technology will recognize it, it is the blade queen described in the legend of Zerg relics. According to archaeological experts, the blade queen of the Zerg belongs to the variant of the Zerg mother emperor. She has no reproductive ability of the normal mother emperor, but she has strong individual strength.


    As for why the image of the queen of the blade is somewhat human, experts believe that this is just a coincidence. You know, the so-called human form is just a kind of self flaunting of human beings. Monkeys, orangutans and humans are not much different in form. Why should this form be called human form.


    Besides, the illusion of the blade queen, after gathering over the Zerg army, waved the bone blade in an instant in the face of the huge palm that blocked out the sky and the sun. Suddenly, huge energy gas blades, shaped like a half moon, cut through the space and rushed to the huge palm.


    Of course, Mo Ru underestimated the enemy, so this palm didn''t use much power. If this palm falls on the Zerg army, it is enough to beat all Zerg into meat mud. However, he did not expect such a change in the Zerg army. The illusion of the queen of the blade is already a bit of Dharma. Although it is not a real Dharma, it is indeed an extraordinary power.

 Chapter 312

    In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Ru''s huge palm was cut and scattered by the blade Queen''s air blade. Then, the figure of the queen blade moved and rushed towards Mo Rushi. Her huge body had a lightning speed, and she came to Mo Rushi in an instant.


    "Hiss!" a sound cut through the space, and the bone blade hit Mo Rushi''s head. You know, with the huge body of the queen of the blade, the bone blade is also huge, but it can make such a sound, which shows that its sharpness is far beyond imagination.


    However, Mo Ru, as a great power of the yuan God, how could he be easily split. His figure has been far away. Then, Mo Rushi didn''t keep his hand. In order to dispel Ye Zan''s idea, how can he do without some real skills.


    It''s not like pinching the Dharma formula with your hand. A sword light rises from behind your head, like the rising sun, emitting hundreds of millions of rays. It''s a collection of sword lights as small as wheat. The billions of rays of light, a little twisted in space, all shot at the blade queen and the Zerg army.


    The power of this move is enough to instantly cut a mountain into powder. Pay attention to cutting rather than blasting. However, the formation of the Zerg army immediately changed, so that the whole team was shrouded in a thick black fog.


    As for the blade queen, she suddenly opened her mouth and let out a scream in the face of the endless sword. With that scream, there was a visible ripple in the space, which spread towards the sword.


    Without any sound, the ripples collided with the sword awn, the layers of ripples were flattened, and the sword awn was also distorted and collapsed. However, the collision of the two forces tore the space and exposed a huge void crack.


    Of course, all this is actually the host of the virtual divine world, which has evolved through calculation, rather than really tearing up the space.


    Another part of the sword was shot into the black fog above the Zerg army, stirring the black fog like boiling water. However, although the defense of the black fog was good, it could not really block all the attacks, so that the Zerg army suffered a lot from this attack.


    "All right," yezan said suddenly.


    Mo Ru stopped and didn''t continue to attack. He flashed next to Ye Zan and said, "what''s the matter, younger martial brother? Now you understand?"


    "Hehe, what do I know?" yezan smiled and waved to disperse the black fog, revealing the Zerg army inside. I saw those Zerg, although they were indeed damaged, almost a third were destroyed, but the rest were still in line, without a trace of chaos.


    Seeing ye Zan''s mouth still hard, Mo Ru said seriously: "younger martial brother, you should also see that these insects alone can''t compete with the yuan God."


    "Lao Mo, you''ve got some wrong points." Ye Zan shook his head and said with a smile.


    "What?" Mo Ru asked inexplicably.


    "You are the main force to compete with the yuan God, and I just want to prove that I will not be a burden to you, but also help you. From this point, just think about whether my means have reached this standard?" Ye Zan asked with a smile.


    Yezan didn''t disperse the Zerg army. Although the illusion of the blade queen was smaller, she still stood in the air with a ferocious face. Looking at all this, Mo Ru didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, the fight just now has proved Ye Zan''s words. Although it is said that the Zerg army can not really resist the power of the yuan God. But as ye Zan said, fighting against the enemy''s Yuanshen power is the most important thing. Ye Zan only needs to do nothing cumbersome.


    Ye Zan then said, "moreover, there are some things that are not easy to demonstrate to you now, so I can only tell you that my means are not just this one."


    "This......" Mo Ru was silent.


    Wu Changsheng was too frightened to speak. Although Mo Ru obviously won in the end, and only used two moves, he was still shocked by the strength of the Zerg army. At least, he thinks that with his own strength, if he meets the Zerg army, he may have to flee.


    A moment later, Mo Rushi finally nodded and said to Ye Zan, "what you said is really good, but it''s too risky after all, and I can''t represent all the yuan God powers..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already made up my mind, so I''m going to invite another person to visit the fairy Palace this time." Ye Zan interrupted Mo Ruming.


    "Invite who?" Mo Ru asked curiously.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "I''m going to ask Da Mengzhen Jun if he is interested in seeing the Arctic fairy palace. If possible, I also want to go to Tiandao mountain to see if Linghua Dao Jun is free."


    "It would be nice if you could invite Mr. Da Meng Zhen. As for Mr. Linghua''s garrison in Tiandao mountain, I''m afraid you can''t leave easily, or don''t disturb him." Mo Ru said such words. In fact, he already agreed with Ye Zan to go together.


    As for saying not to disturb Linghua Dao Jun, Mo Ru is, of course, a little selfish.


    On the one hand, Linghua Daojun is the sword ancestor of Jiuyun Jianzong. Due to the relationship between Qingming Daojun, Yuqing sect has more or less complex feelings for Jiuyun Jianzong.


    On the other hand, there is a Dharma minister and Taoist gentleman walking with him. If he finally gains something in the Arctic fairy palace, how to calculate it is also a problem. After all, for Mo Rushi, the Arctic fairy palace is the ancestral farewell palace of Xuanqing road. It should be the object of Yuqing sect. How can it be distributed to others.


    Ye Zan, of course, also heard Mo Rushi''s meaning, so he directly dispersed the Zerg army and said, "I said before, it''s OK to go, but we should be well prepared. So next, can we calmly discuss what preparations we need to make?"


    In fact, ye Zan is also a chicken thief. He brought Mo Ru directly to the virtual gods to show the Zerg army. The biggest reason is that the real Zerg army has not been trained well.


    In other words, although in the virtual god world, the Zerg army can condense the illusion of the blade queen and has such a powerful power. However, in reality, the Zerg army can''t do this, and it will take some time to practice.


    In fact, ye Zan''s method of military training is not very rare in this world. He just practices insects as Taoist soldiers. In fact, the inheritance of Taoist soldiers is a military inheritance, which evolved from the manipulation of secular armies.


    About Taoist soldiers, at least ten thousand years ago, it was quite common. Many sects kept Taoist soldiers. Some take monsters as Taoist soldiers, some take fierce ghosts as Taoist soldiers. Of course, the most common is to take people as Taoist soldiers.


    Mo Ru nodded helplessly and said, "well, since you have plans, I can''t stop you, then do as you say!"


    A moment later, the three left the virtual world.

 Chapter 313

    The so-called Taoist soldiers, to put it bluntly, are monks who act as soldiers, or professional soldiers among monks.


    When it comes to each sect of the Terran, the origin of this Taoist soldier is basically due to the problem of qualification. It is a disciple who can''t go further on the road of cultivation, but doesn''t want to give up this road.


    Of course, even so, not everyone is qualified to become a sect soldier. The selection of Taoist soldiers is also very strict. It depends not only on the realm of cultivation, but also on the character of mind. Like those who are not determined and have a jumping temperament, it is impossible to become a qualified Taoist soldier.


    And all this must have a foundation, that is, you must have enough disciples to choose, in other words, enough soldiers. In fact, this is also an important reason why Taoist soldiers are rare in today''s Shenhua domain.


    The cultivation environment ten thousand years ago is countless times better than now. Although it does not mean that everyone can set foot on the peak of the avenue, the threshold of cultivation is relatively low. Even if it was a third rate sect at that time, it was not very difficult to gather a team of 100 Taoist soldiers.


    The essence of Taoist soldiers is to use the array to gather the power of all Taoist soldiers together to counter the stronger. More than a dozen Taoist soldiers, or dozens of Taoist soldiers, can''t play a real role at all. But now, perhaps only the top and first-class sects have the ability to select enough disciples to be Taoist soldiers.


    Yuqingzong has not trained aisle soldiers for thousands of years. After all, there are not many disciples in the sect. Even if they become Taoist soldiers, they are of little use. Moreover, cultivating Taoist soldiers also requires a lot of resources. With those resources, it''s better to cultivate disciples rather than waste them on Taoist soldiers.


    However, although yuqingzong had no Taoist soldiers, the practice method of Taoist soldiers was not lost. It''s not because of how much attention, how well it is protected, but because no one cares about it now. As long as it is a sect inherited from ten thousand years ago, who doesn''t practice the method of Taoist soldiers and still needs to covet other sects?


    Therefore, when ye Zan looked through the information related to the array, he turned to the information about the Taoist soldiers and thought of applying it to the Zerg army.


    Against Mo Rushi, ye Zan is not only to prove his ability, but also to test the feasibility and practical effect of the Zerg Taoist soldiers.


    Of course, if the Zerg Taoist soldiers don''t perform well, ye Zan has other means to prove his ability to Mo Ru.


    Fortunately, ye Zan is quite satisfied with the test results of Zerg Taoist soldiers. Although this Zerg Taoist soldier only supported two moves in front of Mo Ru, you should know that the strength set by each Zerg Taoist soldier is only Qi refining level.


    For yuan Shen Da Neng, practitioners in the Qi refining realm are no different from ordinary people. They all exist like mole ants. They can destroy a large area with their fingers. It is such a group of mole ants, but after gathering their strength together, they can compete with the yuan God. What else can we be dissatisfied with.


    However, everything in the virtual divine world is the result of calculation and simulation. Ye Zan still has a lot to do in reality to make the real Zerg become a real Taoist soldier.


    After leaving the virtual divine world, ye Zan, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng talked with Xie Wenxuan again. Let Xie Wenxuan tell the person of the mysterious sect that Mo Ru knows the news, and he is really very excited, but whether he will go to the far north has not been decided yet.


    After the explanation, the three left Chaoyang peak and returned to Yuquan peak, the main peak.


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t know how you can turn those insects into Taoist soldiers in the virtual god world. But I have to say, if you want me to really agree, take you to the far north. You still need to be outside the virtual god world and let me see that you have such skills." after returning to Yuquan peak, Mo said to Ye Zan.


    Although Mo Rushi doesn''t know that the virtual divine world is just a game world composed of data, he also knows that all the things inside can''t come true. No matter how real the virtual divine world is, illusory is illusory. There will be some differences between illusory and real. You can get experience from it, but that experience can not become the truth pursued in reality.


    Ye Zan smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let you see the same thing outside the realm of virtual God in a short time."


    "OK, then I''ll wait and see!" Mo Ru nodded, with some expectation in his heart.


    Ye Zan returns to his residence, flashes directly into the jade ball space in the quiet room, and comes to the area where the Zerg are raised.


    The whole jade ball space, half of which is used to feed Zerg. Today, there are nearly 100000 Zerg in space, most of which are combat Zerg predators.


    In fact, according to the standards of Taoist soldiers, the Zerg definitely meet the standards in terms of discipline. For example, orders and prohibitions, even if there is a sea of fire ahead, the Zerg will rush over without hesitation after getting the order to move forward.


    Perhaps, sometimes, even the real Taoist soldiers may not be able to compare with the Zerg in this regard. After all, if you know that advance is death, I''m afraid the Taoist soldiers will waver in their hearts, but the Zerg won''t consider those things at all.


    As for cultivation, although these Zerg will not practice any skills, they have the gene of five turn insects after all. Therefore, as long as they have enough aura and resources, their strength will gradually improve. You know, wuzhuangu insect is equivalent to Yuanying level, which means that ye Zan may get a Yuanying level Zerg army in the future.


    The only problem is the gap in intelligence. Taoist soldiers are not puppets. Whether they are human Taoist soldiers, demon Taoist soldiers, or ghost Taoist soldiers, they should have normal intelligence. The so-called normal intelligence can be standardized by Terrans. Even if it is just a mortal, as long as it is not stupid, it is normal intelligence.


    The general Zerg, such as Zerg predators, have no intelligence, but only instinct. In other words, the vast majority of combat Zerg have no intelligence and fight by instinct.


    In the virtual divine world, everything is simulated by the host. It can also be said that all the intelligence of Zerg is manipulated by the virtual divine world host. Therefore, they can form a large array, condense the blade queen, and manipulate the blade Queen''s attack and defense through the accurate operation of the large array.


    Without the control of the virtual divine world host, the real Zerg soldiers don''t have such high intelligence and know how to run the array. Although the Zerg mother emperor can control the insects, ye Zan can''t put the Zerg mother emperor out for adventure in battle. Moreover, the Zerg mother emperor''s manipulation of the Zerg can not be so detailed and accurate.


    However, the Zerg solved this problem by themselves. In the Zerg, there is a kind of insect, which specially commands the Zerg to fight. Because the image seems to be human brain, it is called brain insect.


    Brain bug has almost no combat effectiveness. It is not only the front-line commander of the Zerg, but also the leader of the mother emperor. It can connect with Zerg through brain waves and command various actions of Zerg army. At the same time, it will also sort out the collected battlefield information and pass it to the mother emperor as a reference for ethnic genetic transformation.


    So the problem was solved. After getting the information of the Taoist soldiers, the brain worm immediately began to practice the Zerg in the space. After all, even direct control, whether it''s a brain bug or a Zerg Taoist soldier, requires a familiar process.


    In order to make these Zerg Taoist soldiers reach the level of the virtual god world faster, ye Zan opened the time acceleration of the jade ball space. However, he is not going to accelerate to the limit. It is enough to drive only 20 or 30 times. After all, he is not in a hurry to go to the far north.


    After the time was accelerated, ye Zan stayed in the jade ball space on the principle of no waste, continued to practice the magic Sutra of cave empty Lingquan, and condensed the orifices into yuan pills one by one.


    A month, this is the time of the outside world, and in the jade ball space with time acceleration, almost two and a half years have passed. In order to keep the spirit in the jade ball space abundant, ye Zan once controlled the jade ball and supplemented the inert spirit several times near yuqingzong.


    In the past two and a half years in the jade ball space, ye Zan''s cultivation has been completely stable. At the same time, hundreds of orifices and acupoints have been condensed into orifices and acupoints yuan Dan. It can be said that although his realm was still in the early stage of Jindan realm, his mana was no worse than those masters in the later stage of Jindan.


    However, the most important achievement in the past two and a half years is actually the training of the Zerg Taoist soldiers. This group of Zerg Taoist soldiers, under the command of brain worms, can play a combat power that has far exceeded the simulated performance in the virtual divine world. Although it is still impossible to compete with the yuan God, it is not so easy to be defeated.


    "Lao Mo, enter the virtual divine world!" Ye Zan got out of the jade ball space, immediately called Mo Rushi, and then directly connected to the virtual divine world through an auxiliary chip.


    Although Mo said before, it depends on the effect of Zerg Taoist soldiers in reality. However, ye Zan still wants Mo Rushi to experience what kind of combat power the Zerg Taoist soldiers will play in the virtual divine world.


    After all, if it is in reality, the Zerg Taoist soldiers are really dead. Ye Zan doesn''t want to waste a group of Zerg soldiers before he meets the enemy. Even if the Zerg breed quickly, they can''t waste it so casually. They have to die valuable.


    After a long time, Mo Ru left the virtual divine world and took off his game helmet, but there was something incredible on his face. With a flash of his figure, he moved away from his residence and immediately went outside Ye Zan''s courtyard.


    At this time, the door of the courtyard was open. Ye Zan sat proudly in the courtyard, obviously waiting for Mo Ru to come.

 Chapter 314

    "Younger martial brother, can you really have the same strength as those Zerg Taoist soldiers in the virtual divine world?" although you have seen the strength of Zerg Taoist soldiers in the virtual divine world, Mo still doesn''t believe it.


    Ye Zan stood up, smiled and said, "Lao Mo, I knew you would ask. Let''s find a bigger place. I''ll let you have a look at them. You should be able to believe them."


    "OK, younger martial brother, come with me." as he said, Mo waved his sleeve and drove a cloud.


    Ye Zan is not polite either. He jumps onto the clouds and stands beside Mo Rushi. Then, Mo Ru''s mind moved. The clouds and fog took them off slowly and flew towards the back of Yuquan peak.


    Before long, they came to a vast forest between yuqingzong and Tongtian peak.


    Mo Ru pointed down and said to Ye Zan, "younger martial brother, do you have any requirements for terrain? You know, we have to go through various terrain all the way to the far north, and the other party may start anywhere."


    Mo Ru didn''t deliberately embarrass Ye Zan. After all, it was tens of thousands of Zerg Taoist soldiers. In reality, there could not be a flat and broad space for those Zerg Taoist soldiers to launch their formation freely.


    However, ye Zan naturally has long considered this problem. Therefore, the Zerg he chose to be a Taoist soldier is not only a ground force, but also an all-round army of sea, land and air.


    Therefore, in the face of Mo Rushi''s problem, ye Zan just smiled faintly and raised his hand to offer the jade ball. Then, just like in the virtual world, a black waterfall erupted from the jade ball. The black waterfall didn''t fall to the ground at all, but flew into the air and dispersed.


    That is thousands of flying Zerg. It is called Flying Mantis by archaeologists who study Zerg. In fact, it can also be said to be the flying version of predators. However, due to the need of flight, these flying Mantis are much smaller than the predators on the ground.


    The shape of flying mantis is basically similar to that of predators. It is black with dark gold patterns. Each one looks very ferocious. Its huge mouthparts are like pliers, and its large protruding eyes have almost no visual dead corners. It has two ribs in front of its chest, a pair of forelimbs like a huge sickle, and bone spines like black iron hooks at its joints. And its two pairs of hind limbs, the tip is also like an iron drill, which can easily pierce into the steel.


    Countless flying Mantis vibrated their wings and made a buzzing sound, forming a large array in mid air. Then, the essence gathered in the sky of the array, and soon condensed the illusion of a huge blade queen. However, the queen of the blade also had two pairs of wings behind her. A slight shock caused a wave in the void.


    Of course, in this group of Zerg Taoist soldiers, the most key is the brain worm of the battlefield commander. Originally, with the size of brain worms, it was impossible to fly to the sky, let alone hover in mid air. Even with genetic modification, it is impossible to let it fly to the sky without reducing its size.


    But without brain worms, it is impossible for these Zerg Taoist soldiers to discharge the array and condense their essence into the queen of the blade.


    Therefore, in order to deal with this situation, yezan specially built an aircraft for brain worms. Anyway, brain worms only need to be in the center of the array, and they don''t need any flexible flight movement.


    Seeing ye Zan''s Zerg Taoist soldiers form a large array in mid air, which is the same as that in the virtual god world, condensing the illusion of the queen of the blade. This time, Mo was really speechless. He looked at it silently for a moment and said, "well, it seems that you really have made up your mind. What do you need me to do next?"


    "It''s very simple. In the virtual world, fight with them more and help them hone their formation." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    For the Zerg Taoist soldiers, what they lack now is the experience of fighting with the great power of the yuan God. No matter how they are, they can''t really fight against the yuan God, but with more experience, they can give better play to their strength.


    Of course, honing in the virtual divine world does not mean that all Zerg Taoist soldiers enter the virtual divine world. What needs to be honed is actually to control the brain worm of the Zerg Taoist soldiers. As for those ordinary Zerg Taoist soldiers, it doesn''t have much impact if they can''t enter the virtual god world before they really open their wisdom.


    So, in the following days, Mo Rushi became the companion of the Zerg Taoist soldiers, and constantly fought with the Zerg Taoist soldiers in the virtual god world.


    However, this is actually a good thing for Mo Ru. After all, it was not long before he was promoted to the realm of Yuanshen. There were also some deficiencies in the use of the power of the realm of Yuanshen. Although the strength of those Zerg Taoist soldiers is not enough to become his real opponent, it can also give him some inspiration in the fight.


    As for ye Zan, he began to prepare other things. It''s just that it''s better not to let others know these things before they really need to be used.


    The acceleration of time in the jade ball space affects not only Ye Zan and the Zerg, but also a small thing, that is, Xiaojin holding a jade bottle all day.


    For more than two years, Xiao Jin finally licked up the Dragon marrow in the jade bottle. Then it went directly into dormancy, and the whole body was wrapped in a layer of light cocoon. If you didn''t know it was a snake, you would think it was a caterpillar ready to transform into a butterfly.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know what changes the precious dragon marrow will bring to Xiao Jin. He just hopes it won''t become a big butterfly.


    After another period of time, the mysterious door seemed a little impatient. He contacted Xie Wenxuan several times with thousands of miles of voice and asked Mo Ru when he would go to the far north.


    Ye Zan knows that if he doesn''t act again, he may arouse the suspicion of the mysterious sect.


    However, when discussing when to start, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng once again faced a difficult choice, that is, whether to take the two magic weapons of Zhendi seal and jiuzhong tower.


    "Of course, you should take it with you. With martial uncle''s accomplishments and these two magic weapons, even if you really encounter any danger, you will certainly be able to save yourself." Wu Changsheng looked worried and knew that he could not persuade Mo Rushi and ye Zan, so he had to find a way to let them have more security.


    There are not many magic weapons of yuqingzong. Those who have reached the table are Zhendi seal and jiuzhong tower. Moreover, Mo Ru has been in charge of these two magic weapons and is more handy than other magic weapons in use.


    Wu Changsheng knows very well that Mo Rushi and ye Zan are doomed to a lot of dangers on the road. Therefore, with two magic weapons, we can also have more strength to deal with the crisis that is bound to occur.


    However, Mo Rushi didn''t agree with this practice, so he said, "I can take Zhendi seal, but I''d better stay in zongmen. Moreover, the leader of the sect is now in the realm of Yuanying and can refine the jiuzhong tower as soon as possible."


    Mo Rushi was also worried that after he left, someone would come up with the idea of yuqingzong. Therefore, if the two magic weapons are taken away, then any yuan Shen Da Neng, just like the original Fu Guangzhen Jun, yuqingzong can''t keep it only by protecting the mountain array.


    After listening for a while, ye Zan suddenly said, "well, Zhendi seal and jiuzhong tower are left."


    In fact, although Zhendi seal and jiuzhong tower can not be said to be a set of magic weapons, only these two magic weapons cooperate with yuqingzong''s mountain protection array can really make yuqingzong as solid as gold.


    However, ye Zan and Wu Changsheng said in unison, "no!"


    Mo Ru is not worried about himself. Of course, there are some reasons, but more importantly, he is worried about ye Zan''s safety. He wants to take Zhen Di Yin with him. He still hopes that he can at least protect Ye Zan when he really encounters any crisis.


    "Mo, come with me. Let''s meet someone." yezan suddenly stood up and walked outside.


    Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng were covered with fog, but they still followed Ye Zan out of the room.


    But outside, ye Zan raised his hand to summon Ruyi, changed into a flying sword, stepped on his feet, and the imperial sword flew into the air.


    Mo Rushi hurriedly followed up and asked Ye Zan, "younger martial brother, where are you taking us?"


    "Teach me to stay. Don''t go with me." yezan turned back and said to Wu Changsheng, who followed him, and then said to Mo, "come with me and you''ll know when you get there."


    As he spoke, ye Zan turned and flew away with his flying sword towards yuqingzong.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, Wu Changsheng had to fall back to the ground. As the leader of Yuqing sect, he really can''t leave the mountain easily. Mo Rushi''s figure flashed, followed Ye Zan and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    In less than a moment, ye Zan had left yuqingzong for thousands of miles and came to a barren mountain in the territory of the Tang Dynasty. Looking down from the air, there is a small village in the mountains. The village is very small, probably only a dozen families, and some fields are scattered disorderly.


    Mo Rushi appeared beside Ye Zan, looked down together and asked, "younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you bringing me here?"


    "Hey, hey, I found an old acquaintance. Don''t ask how I found him. Just go down and catch him." Ye Zan said with a smile. He really can''t say that because of the monitoring of thousands of miles of sound transmission, he found that there was an old acquaintance hidden in this small mountain village.


    "Old acquaintance?" Mo Rushi was puzzled, but after listening to Ye Zan''s words, he drifted down to the small mountain village below.


    However, before Mo Ru landed on the ground, he saw a figure suddenly darting out of a grass house and shooting away towards the mountain. Although the other party ran very fast, Mo Rushi recognized the other party at a glance. Unexpectedly, he was the old rival ghost owl Taoist priest.


    Taoist ghost owl is an old opponent of Mo Ru Shi, and once wanted to attack and kill Ye Zan and Jin Dasheng. However, this guy is very good at hiding and escaping. He escaped five times when he wanted to chase him.


    Of course, the reason why the ghost owl Taoist can escape at that time is that the five masters can take action, that is, the ancestor of Yuanying. But this time, it was mo Rushi who had been promoted to the realm of Yuanshen. How could he escape again.

 Chapter 315

    Ye Zan can find the trace of the ghost owl Taoist, naturally by virtue of the monitoring of the thousands of miles of voice communication network. However, this monitoring is really not omnipotent, otherwise he should have found the ghost owl Taoist priest long ago, not until now.


    The biggest problem is the real name system. Not all people who use thousands of miles of voice can correspond to their numbers. Take the ghost owl Taoist priest''s voice thousands of miles. The number used corresponds to a secular merchant. Moreover, under the name of the merchant, he has fully registered ten thousands of miles of sound transmission, and gave them to others except one for his own use.


    Regardless of whether it is sent out or changed for other reasons, the identity of the user who transmits the voice thousands of miles naturally cannot correspond to the person with the registration number. If you want to determine the identity of these people, you can only infer their true identity through call records, number, contact person''s identity, etc.


    Although the ghost owl Taoist priest did not know that the thousands of miles of voice communication network would be completely monitored by one person. However, the cautious character he has developed over the years has indeed created some difficulties for ye Zan.


    Ye Zan can know that the user of this number is the ghost owl Taoist who forced himself into a desperate situation. Or because the ghost owl Taoist revealed some information in his dialogue with others, and then after some investigation and comparison, he confirmed the identity of the ghost owl Taoist.


    As for the location, it is much simpler than checking the identity.


    Besides, Mo Ru was there. As soon as he saw the ghost owl Taoist priest running out, he immediately turned around and chased him. At the same time, he raised his hand and caught the ghost owl Taoist priest in the void. A huge palm suddenly appeared from the void and immediately caught up with the ghost owl Taoist priest, as if he was going to hold it in his hand the next moment.


    The ghost owl Taoist priest, seeing that he seemed unable to escape, had to stop immediately and offer a black bamboo branch at the same time. This dark bamboo branch is the magic weapon of the town sect that the black bamboo sect has lost for many years. It is black jade and nine star bamboo.


    This black jade and nine star bamboo is why Ye Zan brought Mo Ru here.


    In terms of grade and power, the black jade nine star bamboo is also the magic weapon of wuzhu sect after all. It is no weaker than the Zhendi seal or jiuzhong tower of Yuqing sect. Since both Zhendi seal and jiuzhong tower are to remain in the yuqingzong suppression array, this black jade Jiuxing bamboo is undoubtedly very suitable to replace the two, which can be used by Mo Rushi.


    As for how the wuzhu sect will react in the future, it will all be in the future. Anyway, who told you that wuzhu sect has no ability to find your own magic weapon of town sect.


    The black jade nine star bamboo was sacrificed by the ghost owl Taoist priest, and instantly turned into an indomitable giant bamboo. Pieces of bamboo leaves stretched out, as if they could hold up the sun, moon and stars. At the same time, taking the giant bamboo as the center, the whole space produces countless ink bamboo rooted in the void, turning this space into a bamboo sea.


    It can be seen from this scene that the ghost owl Taoist master''s control over the black jade and nine star bamboo has far exceeded the time when the five sects met martial arts. Obviously, the black jade nine star bamboo has been refined into its own magic weapon by the ghost owl Taoist priest. Its power is far from comparable when it was borrowed.


    When the bamboo sea unfolded, the magic giant palm also fell down, and one palm patted on the bamboo sea. Suddenly, the naked eye can see that the bamboo roots are pressed slightly bent, and the bamboo leaves are photographed flying in all directions.


    However, after all, it is blocked. The bamboo itself is very tenacious. So many millions of bamboos converge into a bamboo sea, and its defense is really amazing.


    "I don''t have much hatred with you, yuqingzong. Why do you force me so hard!" the ghost owl Taoist priest was protected by the bamboo sea. Although he blocked Mo Ru''s attack, he still said to Mo Ru in horror. He was also very clear in his heart that Mo Ru was the great power of the yuan God after all. The bamboo forest could protect himself for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Mo Shuo gave a cold hum, raised his hand to sacrifice Zhendi seal, and said, "hum, don''t talk more, just hold your hands and catch!"


    The town''s land seal flew into the air, and the mountain and river map printed on it instantly left the seal, turning into infinite Tao patterns and penetrating the void. In the twinkling of an eye, the ghost owl Taoist priest and the boundless bamboo sea seemed to be pulled into another world. The bamboo sea was quickly dissipated and turned into a bubble at the speed visible to the naked eye, but in a moment, only the black jade and nine star bamboo still stood.


    Under the Dark Jade nine star bamboo, the ghost owl Taoist clenched his teeth, looked at Mo Rushi, his eyes were full of resentment, and his fingers like chicken feet pinched quickly. With his urging, the black jade nine star bamboo trembled slightly, and the bamboo leaves turned into sword light, shooting into the surrounding void, as if to block the seal of the town.


    However, now that the master of Zhendi seal is already the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, how can the ghost owl Taoist get out of trouble so easily. There was no action at all. The huge copper seal hanging in the air that day fell heavily towards the Dark Jade, nine star bamboo and ghost owl Taoist priest.


    "Boom!"


    The two magic weapons collided. The black jade nine star bamboo was bent like a bow, and the whole body made a creaking sound, as if it could be broken at any time. The ghost owl Taoist priest standing under him also spewed out a mouthful of black blood, and his face immediately turned pale.


    "Get up!" the ghost owl Taoist priest couldn''t care to wipe the blood on his mouth. While maintaining the black jade and nine star bamboo, he raised his hand and called out a black water. Obviously, during this time, he has refined some black water Yin evil spirits again. Although they are far less than before, they can be regarded as a magic weapon.


    The black water, constantly circling and magnifying, seemed to turn into a black dragon, and sprang at Mo with open teeth and claws. In the black water, countless ferocious ghosts roared and screamed, one after another as if they were going to earn money from the black water and devour Mo Ru alive.


    However, Mo Ru was just raising his hand and moving forward, he saw a little light flying out of his fingertips. That little light, like the fire light on the oil lamp, faintly beat and twisted, as if it would be extinguished by a gust of wind at any time. However, this light fell on the black water Yin Sha, but it exploded like a spark splashed into an oil pan, igniting the whole black dragon turned into a black water Yin Sha.


    "Ah!" the ghost owl Taoist priest immediately screamed, and blood seeped out of his seven orifices. His already frightening face became more terrible under the decoration of blood marks.


    "Town!" Mo Ru''s face was cold and his lips opened gently, spitting out the word.


    Looking at the town seal, it trembled slightly, and countless runes flew out of it, like a chain wrapped with black jade and nine star bamboo. Those runes were wrapped around the black jade nine star bamboo, and only a little meal penetrated into it. The bamboo was covered with dark gold runes in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then, all the runes shine. The original towering black jade nine star bamboo shrinks rapidly under the suppression of the rune, but it returns to the original shape of bamboo branches in a moment.

 Chapter 316

    The Dark Jade nine star bamboo was suppressed, the black water Yin evil was burned to ashes, and the ghost owl Taoist priest immediately lost his dependence. Before the ghost owl Taoist priest reacted, Mo Ru raised his hand and threw out the nine tower, and a light covered the ghost owl Taoist priest.


    In the light, the ghost owl Taoist rushed left and right to escape. However, the loss of two magic weapons would have hurt him a lot. In addition, the nine heavy tower is controlled by the great power of the yuan God. How can he escape.


    As the light gradually converged, the ghost owl Taoist shrouded in the light gradually shrunk and was pulled into the nine towers by the light. A series of Rune chains imprison the ghost owl Taoist priest in the tower. The chains shuttle back and forth, polishing the magic power of the ghost owl Taoist priest and leading to bursts of screams and wails.


    "Wait a minute, don''t refine him first. Some things may need to be asked." Ye Zan came to Mo Rushi at this time. When he saw Mo Rushi trying to refine the ghost owl Taoist priest, he quickly said something to stop him.


    "Well, what younger martial brother said is very true, but I have to ask him to suffer first." Mo Ru nodded and held the nine heavy tower in his hand. At the same time, he moved to the distance, and Zhen Di Yin and black jade nine star bamboo flew back together.


    It took only a few minutes from Mo Rushi and ye Zan to suppress the ghost owl Taoist in the nine tower. Think back to the beginning, the five cases joined hands to hunt down the ghost owl Taoist more than once, but they were always in vain. Of course, there are five cases of ineffective action and other reasons, but there are also some accidents that make people feel unimaginable.


    Now, I finally captured the ghost owl Taoist priest. Some things really need to be asked.


    In yuqingzong, Wu Changsheng stood in front of yuquanfeng hall, wondering what ye Zan did with Mo Ru. But he saw two figures flying in the sky and falling in front of him in the twinkling of an eye. It was ye Zanhe who had just left for a while.


    Wu Changsheng hurriedly greeted him and asked curiously, "where have you been, martial uncles?"


    Mo Ru smiled faintly and said, "let''s go in and talk."


    Mo''s smile surprised Wu Changsheng and made him more curious. You know, ye Zan has not laughed much since he heard the news of the Arctic fairy palace.


    Three people went into the hall.


    After sitting down, Wu Changsheng couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked Mo Rushi again: "martial uncle, it seems that you are in a good mood. Can''t you go out and meet something good?"


    Mo Ru waved his hand and closed the door of the hall. Then he turned to Wu Changsheng and said, "ha ha, what is this?"


    As he spoke, Mo Ru spread out his palm and a black shadow fell in the palm. It was the black jade nine star bamboo taken from the ghost owl Taoist priest. This black jade nine star bamboo is only the length of chopsticks in his palm. It stretches out several branches and takes several slender bamboo leaves, emitting a faint treasure light.


    "Hiss!" Wu Changsheng took a breath of air-conditioning and said in surprise, "this is the magic weapon of the black bamboo sect... Black jade nine star bamboo?"


    "Not bad." Mo Ru smiled proudly and played with black jade and nine star bamboo in his hand.


    "Isn''t the black jade and nine star bamboo taken away by the ghost owl Taoist? Can you say..." Wu Changsheng was even more shocked and vaguely guessed something.


    Mo did not say much. He raised his hand and offered up the jiuzhong tower. A figure rolled out of the jiuzhong tower. It was the ghost owl Taoist who was suppressed.


    Although it was suppressed for a short time, the ghost owl Taoist was already very weak. After coming out of the jiuzhong tower, he was still wrapped in the repressive Rune chain, motionless and paralyzed on the ground as if he were dead.


    "Ghost owl, don''t pretend to be dead there. Your tricks can''t hide from me." Mo said, stretched out his hand and shot a light spot on the ghost owl.


    Suddenly, the ghost owl''s body trembled, and finally he couldn''t help screaming. His body rolled on the ground, as if it was being burned by fire.


    "Come on, stop! What do you want to ask? I''ll just say it!" the ghost owl was also a hero. He didn''t suffer from the current loss. Seeing that he couldn''t stand it, he quickly asked for mercy.


    "Hum!" Mo Ru gave a cold hum, pinched his fingers, and suddenly a light spot flew back, and then said: "ghost owl, if you are honest, you can have a good time, otherwise I will let you know that I have the means to refine demons in my right way."


    Taoist ghost owl got up from the ground, sat on the ground in a very embarrassed way, looked at Mo Rushi and said, "ask whatever you want."


    "Where did you get this black jade nine star bamboo?" Mo Rushi asked the ghost owl Taoist the first question with the bamboo in his hand.


    In fact, after knowing that the Dark Jade nine star bamboo is in the hands of the ghost owl Taoist priest, many people don''t understand this problem. Taoist ghost owl is just Yuanying realm. How can he steal the magic weapon of the town sect from the wuzhu sect? Is it true that the wuzhu sect is a bag of wine and rice! Then there is another possibility. The Dark Jade nine star bamboo is probably obtained by the ghost owl Taoist priest from others.


    Sure enough, when Taoist ghost owl heard this, he raised his eyelids slightly, glanced at the bamboo strip in his hand, and said weakly, "ha ha, this thing is naturally given to me by others. Otherwise, with my ability, how can I take it out of the ten thousand bamboo sky array."


    "Who gave it to you?" Mo Ru then asked.


    The ghost owl Taoist shook his head and said, "believe it or not, I can only say that I got this magic weapon from Luo Miao of the golden light sect. As for where Luo Miao came from, I don''t know."


    Luo Miao? This is a long forgotten name. At the beginning, the Jinguang sect joined forces with three sects to attack Yuqing sect with Fu Guangzhen. The Jinguang sect sent Xie Yuankai, the ancestor of Yuanying, and Luo Miao, the master of Jindan. However, Luo Miao was unlucky and was blasted by Ye Zan.


    However, at least Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng don''t know that Luo Miao handed over the black jade nine star bamboo to the ghost owl Taoist priest. I''m afraid even Xie Yuankai may not know. After all, if it was Xie Yuankai''s instigation, Xie Wenxuan, as the leader of the golden light sect and Xie Yuankai''s parent-child, could not have been unaware of it.


    In other words, although Luo Miao is the golden elixir of the golden light sect and Xie Yuankai''s own disciple, there may be another force behind him, perhaps the mysterious sect.


    Thinking of these, Mo Rushi''s face looked dignified. The mysterious sect, what do you want to do! If you only support the Jin Guang sect to suppress Yu qingzong, why arrange Luo Miao as a role in the Jin Guang sect?


    "Then, after the five sects met Wu, did you attack our yuqingzong team at the instigation of Luo Miao?" Mo Ru then asked.


    "That''s right!" Taoist ghost owl nodded and said without concealment, "Luo Miao lent me the black jade nine star bamboo temporarily just to deal with your people. I just didn''t expect that you rushed to the rescue so quickly regardless of the safety of the sect. It must be because there was this elder Ye in the team at that time."


    "It seems that it''s because Luo Miao is giving a tip that you can escape the pursuit of five cases so many times." Mo Ru didn''t respond to the ghost owl''s guess, but continued to ask.

 Chapter 317

    "Hei hei!" hearing Mo Rushi''s words, Taoist ghost owl laughed. Mo Rushi''s face gradually sank. Then he stopped and said, "Luo Miao is not the only one who reported to me."


    "What!" Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng were surprised at the speech. What does that mean! Can it be said that there are people of the mysterious sect in the other sects, and maybe even Yuqing sect is no exception?


    Indeed, the five cases have jointly pursued the ghost owl Taoist priest for many times. If Luo Miao is the only one who informs, it is impossible to let the ghost owl Taoist priest escape every time. After all, there are some actions that the golden light sect did not participate in, and Luo Miao can''t know everything.


    Moreover, if Luo Miao is alone, he informs so often. No matter how careful he is, he will inevitably show his horse''s feet, and it is impossible to keep all his cases in the drum.


    The mysterious sect door, if there are people arranged in each sect, certainly not just to help the ghost owl Taoist escape from pursuit, and the ghost owl Taoist cannot have such a big face.


    So, what does this mysterious sect want to do? Even the third rate sects, such as Yuqing sect and Jinguang sect, have their people. What will happen to other second rate sects, first-class sects, and even top sects?


    "I know you definitely want the list, but I can only regret to say that even I don''t know who those people are. Although I am often reminded of how to avoid you, I have hardly seen them. The only person who knows the golden light sect is Luo Miao because he has come to ask me for ink jade and nine star bamboo." Taoist ghost owl waited for Mo Rushi to ask questions, It''s very simple to explain the bottom.


    The words of Taoist ghost owl disappointed Mo Rushi and others.


    Mo Ru then asked a few more questions, but Taoist ghost owl obviously knew very little about the mysterious sect and couldn''t ask anything more valuable. They can also see that the ghost owl Taoist did not lie and there was no need to lie.


    Obviously, Taoist ghost owl is just a tool to do dirty things for the mysterious sect. Taoist ghost owl works for the mysterious sect. He is simply paid for doing things. For example, the news of Blackwater Yinsha is the reward for completing one thing.


    "Well, since you haven''t played any tricks, I''ll give you a good time." seeing that there''s nothing to ask, Mo Ru finally sacrificed the jiuzhong tower and was ready to completely refine the ghost owl Taoist priest.


    However, ye Zan suddenly said, "wait, elder martial brother, just kill him. It''s too cheap for him. I think it''s better to give him to me."


    Anyway, the ghost owl Taoist priest is also the grandparent of Yuanying. It''s a waste to temper him directly. Moreover, preparing to go to the far north this time is bound to be a lot of difficulties and dangers. If you can subdue the ghost owl Taoist priest, you can also have more strength to deal with it.


    Just after hearing Ye Zan''s words, the ghost owl Taoist priest showed his fear and shouted to Mo Ru: "do you people of the right way also turn back? I''ve said everything I know, just die quickly!"


    This ghost owl Taoist priest has done many cruel and vicious things on weekdays, such as pumping human souls to refine weapons, making people immortal and so on. Therefore, when he heard Ye Zan''s words, he immediately thought of the means he had used to others for fear of being used by Ye Zan.


    There are many people who are very cruel to others, but they are more afraid of these means imposed on themselves because they know how to make others more painful.


    For example, an ancient Chinese idiom "invite the king into the Urn". Lai Junchen asked Zhou Xing what to do if someone''s bones were too hard. Zhou Xing took out his new idea and said to put the other party in a big urn and bake it under the urn with fire. The other party must say everything. Therefore, Lai Junchen asked someone to carry a big urn and said to Zhou Xing, "please enter the Urn". Zhou Xing immediately kowtowed like garlic. As long as it was said by the other party, he confessed all his crimes, whether or not.


    And Mo Ru listened to Ye Zan''s words and looked at Ye Zan and said, "younger martial brother, although what he did in the past, people and gods are angry and countless. But as a member of the right path, I kill him. There''s no need to learn their methods and torture him, otherwise it''s different from him."


    Ye Zan laughed, shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, who am I? I just look at his cultivation. It''s a pity to kill him like this. Therefore, I want to ask you to see what else I can do."


    The ghost owl Taoist turned his eyes and seemed to feel that he had a chance to live. He quickly shouted, "I would like to belong to yuqingzong and work for yuqingzong from now on!"


    "Bah, what are you? You deserve to be my Jade Emperor?" Ye Zan spat and said with a funny face.


    Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng heard Ye Zan''s explanation, but they immediately thought of Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng. You know, it was Ye Zan who captured Xie Lin at the beginning, which made Xie Lin seem to repent. Now they die and work for yuqingzong.


    However, the identity of this ghost owl Taoist is still too sensitive after all. The two of Xie Lin, even if they were hostile to the jade Qing sect, were also the people of the right path after all, while the ghost owl Taoist was the person of the devil path hated by countless people.


    Xie Lin and Yu qingzong joined as long as the people of Yu qingzong could accommodate them. The ghost owl Taoist wants to join the jade qingzong, but it''s not the business of the jade qingzong family. He has to be tolerated by all the righteous people.


    "Don''t worry, leader and elder martial brother. I''m not going to let him join yuqingzong. I can''t tell what to do with him now. Some things need to be verified and you''ll know later." Ye Zan explained to Wu Changsheng and Mo Ru.


    "In that case, well, I''ll leave this person to you." Mo Rushi trusted Ye Zan very much. Although Ye Zan didn''t say what to do, he still agreed to Ye Zan''s request.


    The ghost owl Taoist priest, however, was more and more frightened. He couldn''t help shouting: "no, I just want to die quickly, just die quickly! How can you go back on your word? What''s the right way!"


    Since I''m not a member of yuqingzong, what else can I do when Taoist ghost owl wants to come? Naturally, it is used to refine utensils, or directly take Yuanying to refine pills, which is not much different from what I was worried about before.


    "Elder martial brother, help me seal his mouth. It''s too noisy." Ye Zan said to mo.


    "OK." Mo Ru nodded and then turned the nine tower in his hand. A rune chain flew out and landed on the ghost owl Taoist priest, and immediately penetrated into it. Looking at the ghost owl Taoist priest, it seemed that he was choked in an instant, but it was difficult to make a sound with his mouth open.


    At this time, ye Zancai offered the jade ball. A light could not help the struggling ghost owl Taoist priest and received the jade ball in the space.


    After receiving the ghost owl Taoist priest, ye Zan said to Mo Rushi, "senior brother, now that you have got the black jade and nine star bamboo, you can also stay in the zongmen. At the right time, you also need time to sacrifice and refine. I also need to prepare some more things, and it''s time to contact the great dream Zhenjun."


    Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng nodded and agreed to Ye Zan''s arrangement, and then the three separated.


    Not to mention how Mo Ru sacrificed and refined black jade and nine star bamboo, ye Zan returned to his residence after Yuquan peak and immediately contacted Lin Mu through thousands of miles of sound transmission.


    "Brother ye, you finally think of me!" as soon as the call was connected, Lin Limu complained to Ye Zan jokingly with a bit of surprise in his tone.


    "I''m sorry, there''s a lot going on recently! And I''m afraid to disturb your practice." Ye Zan explained here.


    "Hey, hey!" Limu smiled proudly and then said, "brother ye, I''m a master of Jindan now. You should hurry up, otherwise how can you win my sister''s heart in the future."


    "Really, Congratulations," Ye Zan said with a smile.


    After Lin Limu left Tiandao mountain, he went back to seclusion and impacted the realm of Jindan. Now he has been successfully promoted to master Jindan. Ye Zan is not surprised at all.


    The two chatted a few more words. Ye Zan finally got to the point and asked Lin Limu, "Mu Mu, your master, is he free recently?"


    "He''s very leisurely all day. He followed several people to the brothel to drink flower wine yesterday and didn''t come back until this morning." he could feel Lin Mu''s disdain when he said this, and then asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "There''s something I should have made a special trip to see your master and have a face-to-face talk with your master, but I''m afraid to disturb him. So, I''d like to talk to you first. You can help me find out your master''s style. If it works, set a time and I''ll visit again." Ye Zan said.


    "OK, just say what you want. It''s a family. What''s polite about brother-in-law and brother-in-law." Lin Mumu said with a smile


    Ye Zan was also helpless, so he told Lin Limu about the Arctic fairy palace and asked him to ask what big dream Zhenjun meant. If big dream Zhenjun intends to go together, he will go with Mo Rushi to invite big dream Zhenjun, which is a matter of etiquette. If Dayang Zhenjun is not interested, then naturally there is no need to waste that time.


    However, when Lin Limu heard about this kind of thing, he was very excited and said, "don''t worry about it. Even if the old guy doesn''t want to go, I will help you persuade him. Fairy palace wow, I haven''t seen it in my life. Brother ye, are you going to use this fairy palace as a bride price?"


    Lin Lin and Mu are already masters of Jindan. Unexpectedly, their enthusiasm for pulling fiber for sister''s media has not subsided.


    "Please contact me when you have news." Ye Zan hung up the call helplessly.


    After doing this, ye Zan dodged into the jade ball space and began to figure out how to take care of the ghost owl Taoist priest.

 Chapter 318

    Ye Zan doesn''t have a complete plan on how to transform the ghost owl Taoist priest. Different from Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng, Taoist ghost owl is the grandparent of Yuanying. He simply transforms his brain and can''t really affect his mind.


    When Yuanying comes to the realm, even if his body is destroyed, Yuanying can survive in vitro. Everything such as temperament and memory will not have an impact. It can be said that he is still this person. It can be seen that from the realm of Yuanying, the key to determining a person''s temperament is not entirely the physical brain.


    In this world, the explanation of this phenomenon in monastic civilization is attributed to the spirit. For monasticism, there is a vivid saying that life is a sea of suffering, the flesh is a boat, and the spirit is the person sitting in the boat. The purpose of monasticism is to cross the sea of suffering, that is, to jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements.


    Of course, this is not to say that the physical body is not important. Without flesh, it is like a ship sinking. Even if the people in the ship are not drowned on the spot, it is extremely difficult to cross the boundless sea of suffering.


    From the base territory to the golden elixir territory, it is based on the road base to form the road species, which condenses the meaning of the road. From Jindan territory to Yuanying territory, the spirit integrates into Jindan and breeds Yuanying through Jindan Taoist seed. This Yuanying is also called Tao body, or Tao fruit. When the Taoist body is a Yuanying, he enters the purple house of the God court and achieves the true Yuanshen, which is the so-called Yuanshen realm.


    Therefore, when Yuan Ying''s realm, it is the spirit hidden in Yuan Ying that really determines a person''s temperament and thought. Although there are three souls and seven souls, the spirit is a combination of human will in Ye Zan''s view.


    In other words, after birth, the brain is constantly active, getting all kinds of memories and producing all kinds of ideas. All these thinking things shape people''s temperament and thought, which is the unity of will. Therefore, when the golden elixir realm is not perfect, the brain still has an impact on the spirit, and Schelling can be transformed into the virgin.


    Now, to transform the ghost owl Taoist, we can only start with Yuanying, or the spirit of Yuanying.


    In fact, in this world, there are some mysteries that can change people''s spirits, but those are often the so-called evil means. There is also a method that is not a magic method, that is, the method of transition of Buddhism, but it is actually more terrible than the magic method.


    Unfortunately, ye Zan has no research on either the means of magic or the method of transition of Buddhism. Even in the large amount of data obtained from the Xuanyuan Taoist priest, there is no secret method to transform the spirit, but there is a method to directly erase the spirit.


    However, even if it is the method of directly erasing the spirit, it must at least reach the realm of the original God before it can be regarded as having the ability to exert. In other words, your own spirit is still weak. How can you erase the spirit of others.


    Standing in front of the ghost owl Taoist priest, ye Zan touched his chin and thought for a long time. Finally, there was a little prototype of the plan in his head.


    Ye Zan''s original idea was to transform the ghost owl Taoist into Xie Lin. However, on the one hand, the ability is limited, on the other hand, it seems a little cheap.


    Although Xie Lin and Yu qingzong were enemies at the beginning, they were also people in the right way after all, and their actions were not heinous. Therefore, we should transform our brains, change their temperaments and work for yuqingzong. Maybe we will have a chance to become a Taoist in the future.


    But the ghost owl is different. Not to mention anything else, just seeing the black water Yin evil spirit used by him these two times, and the fierce ghost among them, it has to be refined by killing how many lives.


    Although Ye Zan is not a compassionate saint, he won''t say what he wants for the common people in the world. However, there is a big cause and effect. If you only transform the ghost owl Taoist priest, you are equivalent to taking over the past cause and effect of the ghost owl Taoist priest.


    For example, the ghost owl Taoist hurt so many people. If any of them had relatives, they would come to seek revenge from the ghost owl Taoist later. So, did ye Zan let the other party kill the ghost owl Taoist directly, or did he try his best to resolve this hatred? Will the hatred of the other party be transferred from the ghost owl Taoist to Ye Zan?


    This is cause and effect, or a form of cause and effect. There are some causes and effects that may not be so obvious, but the consequences may be more serious.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, ye Zan decided to kill the spirit of the ghost owl Taoist priest and leave only the body and cultivation of the ghost owl Taoist priest, which is tantamount to making a puppet of the Yuan Ying realm.


    Ye Zan read a lot of data. In fact, he asked the brain to search keywords, and finally found a way to solve the problem. This method is not to directly erase the spirit, but to use the power of an array to directly pull the spirit out of Yuanying.


    As for the spirit extracted, in fact, it also has a use, that is, it is refined into magic weapons, become the spirit of magic weapons, or be enslaved by magic weapons. For example, some of the ghost King flags of the baiguizong refine fierce ghosts into the flags, and some are actually directly refining the spirits of the enemy.


    It seems better than erasing the spirit. Even the spirit is not wasted. After all, it is also a very strong force.


    Just then, ye Zan got three holy beast star flags from Feng Xiandao, and never went to make up for the destroyed fourth. You know, this holy beast star flag can exert its greatest power only when it is gathered on all sides.


    Although Ye Zan did not have the orthodox refining method of the holy beast star flag, he still found out some refining tricks according to the three flags in his hand. You know, when it comes to cracking and Shanzhai technology, who can compare with ancient China in the world of science and technology, and ye Zan is a person with ancient Chinese blood.


    Therefore, ye Zan immediately prepared materials and refined the blank of the fourth flag in the time acceleration of the jade ball space.


    After making all the preparations, ye Zan directly placed the array of extracting gods and spirits in the jade ball space and threw the ghost owl Taoist priest in. The ghost owl Taoist priest seemed to be aware of something. He couldn''t help struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of his imprisonment. He couldn''t even shout.


    Ye Zan began to cast the magic according to the data, and attracted 18 array eyes of the large array. A light connected the array eyes to form a mysterious figure on the ground.


    "Get up!" Ye Zan drank softly, pinched the Dharma formula in his hand, and the array began to operate, condensing a huge force. This power enveloped the ghost owl Taoist, and an illusory human figure was gradually pulled out.


    This illusory human figure is the spirit of the ghost owl Taoist priest. Although the cultivation of the ghost owl Taoist priest was imprisoned by the power of the nine towers, the spirit was not imprisoned, otherwise it could not be pulled out. Therefore, after the ghost owl Taoist priest''s spirit was separated, he immediately wanted to escape. He doesn''t care about the flesh and accomplishments. Even if he escapes, it''s better to be tempered into a flag.


    However, since this array is doing such things, how can it not take preventive measures against this situation. The whole array was slightly shocked, and a force covered the spirit of the ghost owl Taoist priest. The spirit of the ghost owl Taoist priest hit the west, but it was like a fly caught under a glass. It couldn''t rush out of the array at all.


    At this time, ye Zan raised his hand and threw it. The blank of the sacred animal star flag was thrown over the array. The embroidered stars on it twinkled, forming an illusion of a Xuanwu sacred animal.


    Then, ye Zan pinched the Dharma formula again. With the Dharma formula, the mana fell into the big array and attracted the light of the big array. He saw the spirit of the ghost owl Taoist priest, pulled by an invisible force, flying over the array. The ghost owl Taoist priest was still struggling, but after a stalemate, he was integrated into the Xuanwu holy beast flag.


    It seems that without the shackles of the power of the big array, the spirit of the ghost owl Taoist priest struggled more fiercely after entering the flag. From time to time, he saw half of his body earn the flag face, as if he could jump out the next moment.


    However, flames rose from the array and constantly burned the holy beast star flags in the air. With such refining, the holy beast star flag was gradually plated with a layer of treasure light, and the struggling ghost owl Taoist finally could not come out of the flag, and was completely integrated with the Xuanwu illusion.


    Time accelerated. In the jade ball space, for the past seven or forty-nine days, this Xuanwu holy beast star flag was finally completed. Compared with the three star flags, the star flag of the Xuanwu holy beast, the image of the holy beast above, is obviously much more flexible, but it shows a little resentment.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t care about this at all. Anyway, if the flag is in his own hands, the ghost owl Taoist can''t make any waves.


    The spirit of Taoist ghost owl has been refined on the flag. What''s left is how to deal with it. There is also the flesh body of Yuanying territory cultivation.


    Of course, the simplest way is to install an intelligent control chip in the flesh, which can make the flesh move.


    However, in the brain of the flesh, there are still memories of ghost owl Taoist people. Whether these memories will condense into gods and souls again is a question that must be considered.


    This is not groundless. There are many similar examples in this world. A strong man who has reached the immortality of the flesh will give birth to a new spirit in the flesh after losing the spirit for a period of time. Although he is no longer the original him, he will still have many similarities with the original him in many aspects due to the influence of memory.


    Therefore, before installing the intelligent control chip, you also need to clear all the memory of the ghost owl Taoist priest.


    Fortunately, the technology in the world of science and technology is quite mature in the research of human brain. For the memory area of the brain, the storage of various information and so on, it can be said that the research is quite thorough.


    Therefore, the body of the ghost owl Taoist was put into the so-called "brain washing machine". After a period of time, all his memories were erased and covered by a large number of false information many times. In this way, it is almost impossible to restore memory.

 Chapter 319

    It''s really very simple to erase the memory of the ghost owl Taoist priest. However, after clearing the memory, ye Zan still has a key problem to solve, that is, how to make the strength of ghost owl Taoist priest not compromised.


    You know, this cleared memory is not only the major and minor events in the life of the ghost owl Taoist priest, but all the memory information. In these memories, there are his experience of monasticism, his habit of facing the enemy, and his experience of mastering and using various spells.


    Memory is not like a file in a computer. You can delete unwanted files alone without affecting other files. Of course, in fact, if it is a system file, random deletion will also crash the system.


    On the whole, all kinds of memories may seem irrelevant, but in fact they are inextricably related. For example, Taoist ghost owl''s habit towards the enemy is related to his temperament, including how he chooses to cultivate spells, which is also determined by his temperament and other factors. Temperament is derived from a large number of memories. There is a relationship between chicken and egg.


    Therefore, if you want to never have a future disease, you must completely eliminate the memory of ghost owl Taoist priest. Anything that seems irrelevant may make the ghost owl Taoist born again with the original temperament.


    When all these memories are erased, ye Zan gets a walking corpse with the cultivation of Yuanying territory. This walking corpse has a whole body of cultivation, but I don''t know how to use it. Although there is an intelligent control chip to enable him to move, no matter how intelligent the chip is, it is not human after all.


    Therefore, ye Zan thought of a way to use the virtual divine world to let the ghost owl Taoist''s flesh regain some experience in using the power of Yuanying territory.


    If ye Zan wanted to do this in the past, when he just opened the virtual divine world, it would still be difficult. After all, even he didn''t know what yuanyingjing should be like. But now it''s different. There are many "players" in Yuanying realm in the virtual divine world. Their various performances in the virtual divine world can be used to cultivate the flesh of ghost owl Taoist.


    Moreover, ye Zan can directly access the data of the virtual divine world host, and classify and summarize the information of yuanyingjing "players" according to their needs. Then, the selected information is directly poured into the brain of the ghost owl Taoist priest''s flesh. The ghost owl Taoist priest''s flesh only needs a period of time to integrate and adapt.


    In addition to this memory problem, ye Zan also carried out a series of repair and Cultivation on the flesh of the ghost owl Taoist.


    Don''t think that Taoist ghost owl is the realm of Yuanying, just think how powerful this flesh body can be. In fact, looking at the appearance of the ghost owl Taoist priest, you can know what this flesh body has been ruined by him.


    I absolutely don''t know. I was startled by the inspection. The flesh of the ghost owl Taoist has been full of holes. The most serious injury is from the black water Yin evil spirit. The super radiation of that thing makes the genes of the ghost owl Taoist priest on the verge of mutation and collapse.


    If we put it in the world of science and technology, the flesh of the ghost owl Taoist priest can be said to be in the advanced stage of cancer, and the cancer cells have already spread all over the body. Fortunately, in this world, with the cultivation of Yuanying realm, the ghost owl Taoist can continue to survive.


    Moreover, it can be seen that the ghost owl Taoist priest has been taking a highly toxic drug in order to resist the damage of Blackwater Yin evil. This kind of poison not only alleviates the damage of black water Yin evil, but also causes other serious damage to the body.


    No wonder some people always say that evil people like Taoist ghost owl will be damned one day. This scourge may be a real scourge. But I''m afraid there are also a large part of this kind of self death. All hidden dangers suddenly erupt together and end up directly.


    In fact, it seems that it''s not easy for Taoist ghost owl to live like a demon.


    Some people will say, since it is so miserable, why do they have to go to the devil''s way? This is a pure full man. He doesn''t know that the hungry man is hungry. Standing and talking doesn''t hurt his back.


    There are only so many resources for cultivation. If you want to cultivate and strive for longevity, he also wants to cultivate and strive for longevity. It depends on who has better qualifications and who can get more resources.


    This is not only the rules of the sect, but also the laws of nature. If you have good qualification, you can cultivate quickly, and if you cultivate quickly, you can have strong strength. If you have strong strength, you can get more resources. Well, those with poor qualifications can only find ways to fill the gap from other aspects.


    If you want to get it, you must pay, pay physical health, pay a comfortable life, and be entangled by all kinds of pain every day, just to make up for the gap with others.


    However, this road has no end. If you catch up with a person, you will find that there is another one running faster ahead, so you need to pay more to catch up with each other. You can''t stop. Once you stop, you''ll be caught up by the people behind you. So you can only go farther and deeper on this road until you pay more than you can bear.


    Of course, not all the people in the evil way are like Taoist ghost owl. The ghost owl Taoist priest, that is, a loose cultivation in the devil''s way. Without the support of the sect, he needs to pay more and go further on this road.


    In any case, today''s ghost owl Taoist has been punished. The spirit has been on the holy beast star flag, and the flesh has become a puppet.


    However, it is not very difficult for ye Zan to repair the body of the ghost owl Taoist priest. Directly throw the ghost owl Taoist priest''s flesh into the treatment cabin. All kinds of drugs and medical nano insects immediately start to repair all kinds of problems on the flesh.


    A few days later, ye Zan was taking care of the ghost owl Taoist priest. Shortly after he came out of the jade ball space, Qi Qianjun hurried over.


    "Martial uncle, a distinguished guest came to visit. Shifu asked me to invite you to the front hall." Qi Qianjun said after saluting Ye Zan.


    "What distinguished guest still needs me?" Ye Zan was quite strange, but he followed Qi Qianjun all the way to the yuquanfeng hall.


    Entering the gate of Yuqing hall, ye Zan saw that several people from Yuqing sect were in the hall, chatting with the visiting guests. The guest, an old man in a Chinese robe, is the real king who likes to be a king in the secular world. The two people sitting under the great dream king are Lin Miaomiao and Lin Limu.


    "Younger Ye Zan, I''ve seen the real king of big dream!" Ye Zan walked forward and bowed to the real king of big dream.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be polite." big dream Zhenjun said with a smile, raised his hand and motioned for exemption.


    Then, ye Zan turned around and saluted Lin Miaomiao. He said, "I haven''t seen it for a long time. Miaomiao''s style is still the same. I''m polite."


    Lin Miaomiao smiled, got up and saluted, "brother ye, you''re welcome. I''ll take the liberty to come. Don''t be surprised."


    "Ha ha, how could it be," Ye Zan replied with a smile.


    Ye Zan turned to Linmu again, but before he could speak, Linmu came up and said with a smile, "Hey, brother ye, I didn''t expect it. I brought the old man directly to you."


    "I really didn''t expect it, but I won''t thank you. Congratulations on your promotion to the golden elixir realm." Ye Zan said helplessly.


    Ye Zan''s original intention was to invite Da Mengzhen Jun in person to explain the matter again. After all, this is not only about the Arctic fairy palace, but also about the mysterious sect''s setting up a set for Mo Ru. If you only talk about going to the Arctic fairy palace and meeting the ambush of the mysterious sect gate at that time, how can you explain to the great dream Zhenjun. I''m afraid people with a good temper will be angry.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Limu brought the great dream Zhenjun to yuqingzong directly. Of course, it can be seen from this that the great dream Zhenjun really dotes on trees and trees, and even doesn''t hesitate to lower his identity.


    After the two sides saluted and said hello, Mo Ru accompanied Da Mengzhen Jun to talk about some things, while ye Zan took Lin''s sister and brother out of the hall. As for the mysterious sect, Mo Ru will find an opportunity to talk to big dream Zhenjun. Ye Zan doesn''t need to tell him at all. He also knows that he can''t hide it from big dream Zhenjun.


    Ye Zan took Lin''s brothers and sisters and chatted about their own affairs after their separation while visiting the mountains and rivers of yuqingzong.


    When it comes to the separation of Tiandao mountain, ye Zan has to talk about the Dandao conference and the place where the demon God fell. It''s not a show off. It''s just a talk about the relationship between Ye Zan and the Lin family.


    "I said I couldn''t see your accomplishments. It turned out that you are already a master of the golden elixir. At the beginning, you didn''t talk to me in the thousands of miles of sound transmission!" after hearing Ye Zan''s accomplishments, Linmu pretended to be lost and said, "I wanted to see you again. I could let you shout an elder. As a result, you really wouldn''t eat at any loss!"


    "Hehe, I''m not the same as you. I''ll give you a surprise!" said Ye Zan.


    "Congratulations, brother Ye. You can grow into a golden elixir. You can expect a long life!" Lin Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your wonderful words. I hope we can all achieve the avenue of longevity." Ye Zan thanked with an arched hand.


    If they can hear it, they may laugh that the three people overestimate their strength. Even the Supreme Master dare not say that the avenue of eternal life can be expected. However, for the three of them, the golden elixir realm forms a Tao seed, which is equivalent to planting seeds and taking the first step of success on this avenue.


    What''s the difference between a person without a dream and a salted fish! This sentence also applies to practitioners. Don''t expect to live forever, practice what way, and enjoy a lifetime of wealth in the secular world.


    After a long time, ye Zan took Lin''s brothers and sisters and traveled all over Yuqing five peaks. Although Lin Miaomiao and Lin Linmu are both top sect members, Da zizong does not set up a mountain gate, so they feel quite novel about the various of Yuqing sect.


    After going all over the five peaks of Yuqing, the three returned to the hall of Yuquan peak. Mo Ru and the great dream Zhenjun seemed to have almost talked. Of course, Mo Rushi didn''t say mysterious sect door too much, just said it was a sect door hostile to Yuqing sect. After all, there is not much evidence for this matter, and it is impossible to put it out so that Da Meng Zhenjun fully believes it.

 Chapter 320

    As for the mysterious sect, in fact, some information obtained from Yuqing sect can only prove that there is such a force that has been cracking down on Yuqing sect. No matter whether this force has arranged people or how many people in the five sects, it can not prove that it has any greater conspiracy.


    Therefore, at least up to now, this matter belongs to yuqingzong, not a matter of righteousness, let alone a matter of monastic circles. Well, you don''t have to talk too much about the great dream Zhenjun, and there''s no way to talk too much. Talking too much will only make people think you''re alarmist.


    "So, my original idea was that we set out separately and meet in the far north. If the Arctic fairy palace really appears and opens, after we enter the Arctic fairy palace, the mysterious sect door will not arrange any traps in the fairy palace." after returning with the Lin family''s sisters and brothers, ye Zan took Mo''s words and explained to Da Meng Zhenjun.


    Ye Zan means that the mysterious sect''s design of yuqingzong doesn''t want to involve the great dream Zhenjun. Yuqingzong can solve it by himself. The real purpose of inviting Da Meng Zhen Jun is to finally explore the Arctic fairy palace, not to let Da Meng Zhen Jun stop the gun for Yuqing emperor.


    Of course, ye Zan''s explanation at this time, those who believe will believe, and those who do not believe may feel that they are trying to cover up.


    However, big dream Zhenjun is obviously not the latter kind of person. After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, he smiled faintly and said, "Ye Xiaoyou is worried too much. Since he is a member of the right path, how can I stand idly by when yuqingzong meets this kind of thing."


    "Zhenjun doesn''t have to. After all, the other party is coming to yuqingzong." Ye Zan said hurriedly.


    Big dream Zhenjun waved his hand and said carelessly, "it doesn''t matter. If the other party really dares to make a move, I''ll just move this old bone."


    "In that case, I''d like to thank Zhenjun first." Ye Zan no longer declined. After thanking Zhenjun, he said, "since Zhenjun helped, the original plan will change. I think we can discuss it."


    Next, ye Zan and Mo Rushi had another discussion with big dream Zhenjun about how to deal with the mysterious sect. There is no clever plan, that is, to use the other party''s ignorance of the existence of the real king of the big dream and make some arrangement for the other party''s trap, which can also be regarded as a plan.


    A few days later, big dream Zhenjun left yuqingzong with the Lin family. Most people of yuqingzong didn''t know that such a distinguished guest had visited.


    Ye Zan has done almost all the preparations he can do.


    After being repaired, the body of Taoist ghost owl has completely changed from a bent old man to a big man. I''m afraid people who know him again can''t connect him with the former ghost owl Taoist after seeing him. At the same time, a large amount of information about yuanyingjing was also injected into the brain of this flesh body, which was enough to ensure that he could give full play to the strength of yuanyingjing.


    As for Mo Rushi, he has refined the black jade and nine star bamboo. If it is the magic weapon of other religions, it may not be so easy to refine. However, the wuzhu sect was once a branch of the Yuqing sect, and there were many similarities in its skills. Therefore, it is easy to refine the black jade and nine star bamboo.


    Everything is ready. It''s time to start at last.


    In fact, recently, the news about the Arctic fairy palace has almost spread all over the spiritual world. After all, in today''s spiritual world, there is such a convenient and fast way of communication that any news can spread thousands of miles in an instant.


    Of course, it can be seen from this that the news of the Arctic fairy Palace should not be false. The mysterious sect just took this opportunity to set up a trap for Mo Ru, not completely create a false news to lure Mo Ru into the bait.


    However, this involves another problem. The mysterious sect actually knows that the Arctic fairy palace will attract Mo Rushi. It can be seen that he really knows yuqingzong very well. You know, even Wu Changsheng, who is the leader of the sect, didn''t know at the beginning what the relationship between the Arctic fairy palace and the Yuqing sect was.


    Then I think that the people of the mysterious sect actually spent a lot of money to exchange an unusable magic weapon from Xie Yuankai. So, was the other party really cheated by Xie Yuankai, or did he do the business because he really knew something?


    But all these, I''m afraid, can''t get the final answer until the veil of the mysterious sect door is really lifted.


    Now, yezan and Mo Ru are facing an ambush that may occur at any time on the way to the far north.


    Mo Ru drove a cloud and carried Ye Zan to the far north. Since it is said to be the far north, it is naturally in the north, which can be said to be the north pole of Shenhua domain. Although yuqingzong is regarded as the North relative to the southern region, it is also very far away from the extreme north, at least tens of millions of miles away.


    Along the way, Mo Ru and ye Zan need to go through many places for each other to ambush. Although Ye Zan has no way to spread countless electronic flies to explore the way, he hides an unmanned reconnaissance plane above his head.


    The reconnaissance plane is at an altitude of thousands of miles and has a variety of scanning and reconnaissance methods. It can monitor various anomalies for yezan in a thousand miles. Moreover, the reconnaissance plane will also connect to the communication network base station in the area and scan the signal transmitted thousands of miles through the base station. Judge the threat level to yezan and Mo Rushi according to the location of the signal source.


    However, this thing is not omnipotent. After all, those Yuanshen powers also have various mysterious means. Maybe an invisibility technique or an array of concealed signs can avoid the scanning of the reconnaissance plane.


    Therefore, ye Zan and Mo Rushi did not relax their vigilance around because of the presence of reconnaissance aircraft. However, this vigilance can not be too obvious. I don''t know how long to walk along the way, and it is easy to be found abnormal by the other party.


    When ye Zan and Mo Ru left the sect gate, Xie Wenxuan immediately sent a message to the contact of the mysterious sect gate. Not only told ye Zan and Mo Rushi that they had left, but also told each other about their general route.


    Of course, everything Xie Wenxuan did was explained by Ye Zan and Mo Ru, including the problem of this route. After all, the other party wants to ambush Mo Rushi, and ye Zan and Mo Rushi want to clean up the other party in turn.


    Ye Zan chose this route specially. Although, he could not put the satellite and get the satellite map of the whole Shenhua domain. But after the communication network was set up, he still got a not very accurate map through the signal of the network and the signal of the base station.


    In the refining method for those zongmen base stations, yezan hides a small function, that is, to let the signal base station emit a kind of radio wave. Like sonar, the signal base station will detect the surrounding terrain by the reflection of radio wave signals, and transmit the terrain information back to the host of the communication network. In this way, ye Zan can get the topographic map of the location of the signal base station within a certain range.


    Of course, the map obtained in this way can not be said to be the map of the whole deified domain. After all, there are many places. If there is no signal base station, ye Zan will not be able to obtain terrain information. For example, in the forbidden area like the place where the devil fell, who will build the base station there. There are really inaccessible areas like the restricted area, which makes people feel that there is no need to build a foundation station, and ye Zan naturally can''t get terrain information.


    Therefore, yezan''s route basically avoids those areas without terrain information. Anyway, this far north is not a point, but a large area. There are many choices from yuqingzong to there. There is no need to run straight to a point.


    This far north is not like the north pole of the earth. After all, Shenhua domain is not round. It is a continent covered with ice and snow. The ice and snow continent is very vast, the size of several Tang countries. There is a sect gate in the far north, which is one of the top sect gates in Shenhua domain, called Arctic sword sect.


    The people of the Arctic sword sect have a feature. The flying swords used are refined from ice pulp, as if they were crystal carving. Ice pith is a specialty of the far north. It is said that it is a kind of refining material formed by the combination of ice and aura in a special environment. It has the characteristics of permanent freezing.


    Another point is that the Arctic sword sect is more exclusive, and its disciples are from the far north. Although it ranks among the top sects in the Shenhua domain, the Arctic sword sect rarely communicates with inland sects, which means to play behind closed doors.


    Therefore, this time to explore the Arctic fairy palace, in addition to guarding against the mysterious sect door, the Arctic sword sect is also a huge resistance. After all, I don''t care who owns the Arctic fairy palace. Anyway, if you want to explore and get benefits in other people''s territory, you have to ask them to agree first.


    Ye Zan and Mo Rushi are vigilant all the way. Fortunately, they don''t have any bumps when flying in the sky.


    One day, two days, three days and four days, two people occasionally fall into the clouds and have a rest in some secular cities. After all, even if it is Yuanshen Daneng, it will consume more energy to travel with the root string stretched all the time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they had already caught up with most of the journey. In a few days, they would really enter the region of the far north.


    When you really enter the far north, there will be almost no available terrain. There are endless ice sheets everywhere. Although there are towering and steep icebergs in the far north, they are also concentrated in the center. Even people of the Arctic sword sect rarely go there.


    It is said that among the countless icebergs, there are descendants of ancient gods and beasts. Many people once went in and never came out. Therefore, it can be called one of the restricted areas in Shenhua domain.


    However, the so-called "travel for a hundred miles, half and 90", the more this time comes, the more we need to be vigilant. Perhaps the man of the mysterious sect still has such an idea to wait until ye Zan and Mo Ru are really relaxed.

 Chapter 321

    "Here they are!"


    "Do it."


    "The boy with the golden elixir realm is really ignorant!"


    Finally, when yezan and Mo Rushi flew over a wilderness, yezan''s auxiliary chip received such a dialogue. When the other party is doing such a thing, he actually uses thousands of miles to communicate. It seems that thousands of miles is really convenient.


    Meanwhile, by locating the signal source, ye Zan immediately determined the approximate position of the other party. There are three signal sources, from different directions, for yezan and Mo, which are surrounded by triangles.


    "Coming." Ye Zan said faintly, and secretly offered the jade ball out.


    As soon as Mo Ru heard this, he was also inspired and took the black jade nine star bamboo in his hand. On the surface, there is no change in him, but he is actually ready for all raids.


    However, the other party did not make a surprise attack, but after flying close to the two, each showed his body shape.


    In front of Mo Rushi and ye Zan was an old man in dark green Taoist robe, holding a black cane with a dragon knot in his hand. Behind them, the middle-aged man in white robe and the old man in purple robe blocked their way obliquely from two directions.


    And these three people are all Yuanshen''s great power.


    When was the yuan Shen Da Neng in this world so worthless! Although Ye Zan and Mo Rushi also speculated at the beginning, they were shocked when they really saw these three appear.


    Moreover, ye Zan and Mo Ru do not recognize any of the three yuan gods.


    You know, in today''s Shenhua domain, the number of yuan God''s great powers is extremely rare. The Yuanshen power of each sect can almost mix faces with each other. Even the Yuanshen power of the devil way and some Yuanshen power in casual practice can''t be said to be familiar with each other. At least they know each other and can recognize each other when they meet.


    However, these three yuan gods, no matter Mo Rushi, who is well-informed, or Ye Zan, who has a huge database, can''t find any information about these three people.


    If it''s just one or two, I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it. It''s fair. But this time, three came out, and counting the previous volt Guangzhen Jun, there are four yuan God powers that have never been heard of.


    Moreover, more importantly, the other party can send four yuan God powers before and after, so will these four be the only four yuan God powers of the other party? By common sense, I''m afraid not? So, is the strength of the other party a little exaggerated!


    Ye Zan really doesn''t understand. Don''t you have the strength to directly destroy yuqingzong? It happened that the suppression was to let yuqingzong lie there for a long time, but he just couldn''t stand up. This is what hatred, what kind of psychopath, can spend so much energy to do such a boring thing!


    Although it can be explained that the other party does not destroy the jade qingzong in order not to expose their existence. However, if you don''t want to be exposed, can''t you destroy yuqingzong?


    You know, before ye Zan crossed over, Yuqing sect was just a third rate sect with only Yuanying''s ancestor in charge. It''s easy to kill yuqingzong with a few more people like Taoist ghost owl, and no one will trace anything for yuqingzong afterwards.


    This is only the simplest and rude way. In fact, there are many ways to destroy yuqingzong, which can be done without exposing yourself. However, the other party didn''t do that. He just pressed yuqingzong and didn''t let yuqingzong stand up. It was like a drama of falling in love and killing each other.


    At this time, the green robed old man who stood in front of the two people opened his mouth and said to Mo Ru Shi, "but yuqingzong Hushan really faces you!"


    "Yes, your excellency is blocking our way. I don''t know what advice?" Mo asked in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, we have been ordered by the Lord to invite Taoist friends to visit us. Please don''t refuse." the green robed old man said with a grin, and we will look like this when we eat.


    Indeed, in the face of the powerful encirclement of the three yuan gods, Mo Ru is very difficult to escape, let alone with Ye Zan as a "burden".


    "Who is your Lord?" Mo asked immediately, hoping to get more information from each other through inquiry.


    However, the old man in the green robe shook his head, his wrinkled face showed some contempt, and said, "just follow me, and if you have a chance, you will know who my Lord is."


    Obviously, Mo Ru, even if he really listens to each other''s words and follows them to "visit" anywhere, it is almost impossible to see each other''s master. After all, they only asked him to be a "guest", but they didn''t say that the "Lord" would meet him.


    "What if I don''t go?" Mo said directly, seeing that he couldn''t ask anything.


    Upon hearing this, the green robed old man sneered and said in a Yin voice, "Hey, that''s not up to you!"


    "I said it long ago, just come up and do it directly, but you have to say that nonsense!" the white robed middle-aged man behind said in an impatient tone.


    As soon as the voice fell, without waiting for the old man in green robe to say anything, the middle-aged man in white robe had offered a flying sword, and a sword light went straight to mo.


    As soon as the flying sword came out, the world was dark, like the first ray of light at the beginning of chaos. In order to break through all obstacles, it was almost there in an instant.


    However, Mo Ru had already been prepared. His fingers turned to the sword light, and the whole space seemed to be a meal, and then a sword light left his fingers. The two sword lights collided with each other in an instant and burst into a dazzling light, just like a sun rising in this space. The splashing sword Qi cut the space into cracks, as if the space was about to collapse.


    On the other side, the old man in green robe also shot. The black cane in his hand was sacrificed in the air and turned into black dragons. The images of those black dragons are very real, extremely ferocious, with the violence of destroying everything, as if they were going to tear Mo Ru to pieces.


    Mo Rushi immediately offered the black jade nine star bamboo. The bamboo branch suddenly became larger and grew into an indomitable giant bamboo, rooted in the void. The flickering bamboo leaves trembled gently, shooting out the sword Qi of splitting the void and shooting at the black dragons.


    "Eh, the black jade and nine star bamboo are in your hands!" the green robed old man was quite surprised. Obviously, he didn''t know the news that the ghost owl Taoist was arrested.


    However, he was only surprised. The green robed old man smiled coldly and pinched the Dharma formula in his hand. The black dragons made a roar, which caused ripples in the void, but it immediately disintegrated the sword Qi.


    At this time, the last old man in purple robe finally shot in the back. The purple robed old man opened his mouth and spit out a small flag. The small flag rose in the wind and suddenly became like blocking the sky and the sun.


    The image on the flag is very simple. It is neither a sun moon mountain or a ferocious ghost, but a falling star. As soon as the flag surface shook, a star flew out, with a long light tail and a rumbling sound, smashing at Mo Rushi and ye Zan with the potential of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Seeing this, Mo quickly changed the magic formula in his hand. The black jade nine star bamboo was shining brightly, and thousands of black bamboo came out of the void, turning this space into a boundless bamboo sea.


    Suddenly, the falling stars, with boundless power, burning hot flames, hit the bamboo sea. In an instant, the bamboo branches splashed and the sound of breaking became a piece, but it also blocked the star.


    Ye Zan then urged the jade ball to release the Zerg Taoist soldiers, and a black waterfall erupted into the boundless bamboo sea. Then, the Zerg Taoist soldiers formed a battle array under the protection of the bamboo sea, and a huge illusion of the queen of the blade emerged on the bamboo sea.


    The illusion of the blade queen was hundreds of feet high. First, he waved the bone blade in his hand to the star held by the bamboo sea. Several Dao Qi, which seemed to be heaven and earth, successively blasted on the star. With a loud noise, the star was blown to pieces.


    Seeing this, the purple robed old man suddenly looked strange, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. As soon as the Dharma formula in his hand changed, the huge flag covering the sky trembled again, and a meteor shower flew out, and blasted towards the queen of the blade.


    Ye Zan did not show weakness here. After releasing the Zerg Taoist soldiers, he immediately offered four holy beast star flags. Although the four holy beast star flags are only magic tools, among them, the Xuanwu holy beast flags take the ghost owl Taoist as the spirit.


    Infinite starlight emerged from the void and gathered on the star flags of the four holy beasts. The illusion of the four holy beasts condensed the star power and jumped out of the flags.


    The Xuanwu holy beast is a combination of tortoises and snakes. It raises its head to the sky and makes a unwilling roar. It seems that there is a trace of the will of the ghost owl Taoist priest in it. However, made by the holy beast star flag, the ghost owl Taoist couldn''t resist at all, so he had to urge all his strength to turn into a huge shield and fall into the hands of the queen of the blade.


    The white tiger holy beast turned into a group of sharp gold gas, condensed on the bone blade of the queen of the blade, and immediately let the bone blade burst out extremely fierce murderous gas. The rosefinch holy beast fell behind the queen of the blade and turned into a pair of huge flame wings. The blazing flame seemed to burn the void and twist.


    The last green dragon holy beast turned into a blue armor and covered the queen of blade, which made the original image of the ferocious queen of blade look a bit heroic and valiant.


    The queen of blade was blessed by the power of the four holy beasts. Her body did not rise but shrink, but she became more solid, just like a real person. Facing the meteor fire shower, the queen of blade shook the flame wings behind her, blocked the huge basaltic shield on her body, waved the bone blade in her hand, and rushed up like a female general in charge.


    After a dense roar like raindrops, the queen of blade broke through the meteor fire shower and rushed to the purple robed old man, the owner of the giant flag.


    "Even a mere illusion dare to be presumptuous!" the purple robed old man snorted coldly, raised his palm and patted the queen of the blade. This palm shot out, condensing thousands of feet of palm shadow in the void. It''s really like one hand covering the sky. The huge body of the blade queen is like a mosquito to be shot to death.

 Chapter 322

    However, the illusion of the blade queen is formed by tens of thousands of Zerg Taoist soldiers. Itself has a very strong strength, coupled with the blessing of the four holy beast illusion, although the strength is not as powerful as the yuan God, it is not so easy to be defeated.


    Facing the huge palm, the queen of blade did not shrink back. Infinite starlight emerged from the void and condensed on the things transformed by the four holy beasts on her body. Suddenly, the whole body of the queen blade was shrouded in starlight, just like a goddess coming into the world, with a bit of recklessness and holiness.


    Then, the figure of the queen of blade turned into a streamer and met the giant palm with the momentum of comet hitting the ground.


    Hearing the loud bang of "boom", the body of the blade Queen passed through her palm in an instant. Although her body was somewhat illusory, she still rushed at the old man in purple robe.


    Although the queen of blade took the blow, it didn''t seem to have much impact. But ye Zan knew very well that at least one fifth of the Zerg Taoist soldiers who formed the battle array in the bamboo sea were killed by the earthquake.


    However, ye Zan, the Zerg Taoist soldier, has cultivated more than 100000 in the jade ball space. Thousands of losses were still tolerable to him, so the jade ball turned slightly, and immediately a group of Zerg soldiers added to the battle array.


    Besides, the queen of blade has rushed to the old man in purple robe in an instant, and the bone blade cleaves down the mountain with a simple and rough trend towards the old man in purple robe.


    Although the old man in purple robe was a little surprised, he was not a bit flustered. He raised his hand and pinched a Dharma formula, and his figure disappeared from his place in an instant. Then, the huge flag that covered the sky and blocked the sun rolled towards the queen of blade. The flag turns into an endless void and seems to be connected with the void. As long as the queen of the blade is rolled, it can be exiled into the endless void.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of Yuanshen''s power! Ye Zan sighed in his heart and immediately gave an instruction to the brain bug in the battle array. Under the mobilization of the brain bug, the battle array of the Zerg Taoist soldiers operated rapidly, manipulated the queen of the blade to flash the attack of the giant flag and returned to the sky over the bamboo sea.


    "Interestingly, there are still such means in the little golden elixir realm. It''s a pity to enter the wrong sect!" the old man in purple robe showed his figure again and said with a high expression on his face.


    "Hehe, I have many means. I''ll make you satisfied." Ye Zan sneered.


    "If there are any other means, let''s make it as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no chance!" the old purple robed man disdained and smiled, pinching the formula with his hand. Then he saw that the giant flag shook again, and a void storm, which was bone etching and ecstatic, blew out of the giant flag and blew to Mo Rushi and ye Zan.


    Obviously, the giant flag of the purple robed old man can really connect the endless void.


    You know, in the endless void, the most common is the ubiquitous void storm. The void storm is said to be the aggregation of countless violent forces. Even the immortal all heaven and earth immortal Taoist ancestors will be blown into fly ash if they face the void storm without resistance.


    Although the void storm was invisible, Mo Ru immediately felt the threat and immediately urged the black jade nine star bamboo powder to emit layers of treasure light. In an instant, the void storm blew on the treasure light, and the layers of treasure light were broken like bubbles.


    Ye Zan can''t see well. He knows that the black jade and nine star bamboo have met a nemesis. However, fortunately, he still had a lot of preparation. He immediately pinched the formula and sacrificed the jade ball.


    In the jade ball space, ye Zan arranged a lot of scientific and technological weapons, even the Starship stopped inside. Under the urging of Ye Zan, the jade ball suddenly became extremely huge and hung over the bamboo sea as if the moon was hanging there.


    Then, from the jade ball, a dazzling beam of light was sprayed towards the giant flag that led to the void storm and the old man in purple under the giant flag.


    In the world of science and technology, there is an ultimate weapon called the death star. In fact, it is not a weapon, but a giant warship composed of a large number of weapons, like a planet. Ye Zan''s jade ball actually means something like that, but after all, the conditions are limited and the weapons are still a lot worse.


    However, even so, the power of the weapon in the jade ball is quite amazing if it is fully open. The purple robed old man has attracted a void storm, so the attack of jade ball can be regarded as an energy storm.


    The countless beams of light emitted, the first encounter is the blowing void storm, and the two waves of energy collide together in an instant. There is no deafening roar, but silent silence. A large number of light beams in the void storm are like candles extinguished in the wind, but they are also consuming a lot of the energy of the void storm.


    At the same time, the queen of blade also shifted her goal to the flying sword of the middle-aged man in white robe. The white robed middle-aged man seemed to be a pure sword practitioner, so he didn''t sacrifice other magic weapons. He turned infinite sword light with a flying sword and crisscrossed the void. The queen of blade also showed no weakness. She waved a half moon knife light, condensed the sharp gold gas of the white tiger holy beast, and resisted the attack of the middle-aged man in white robe.


    However, it seems to be a bit close, but in fact, the deaths and injuries of the Zerg Taoist soldiers have never stopped. That is, ye Zan still has some family background. Otherwise, in a short time, the battle array will be defeated because the Zerg Taoist soldiers have too many casualties, and the queen of the blade will dissipate.


    Mo Rushi urged the black jade nine star bamboo to fix the surrounding space with the bamboo sea, shrouding himself and ye Zan in defense, while dealing with the old man in green robe. In fact, although the two sides did not fight for a long time, Mo Ru had felt that the three yuan Shen powers did not seem to be very powerful.


    It is not long after the promotion of Yuanshen realm, that is, the cultivation in the early stage of Yuanshen realm. It is reasonable to say that in this realm, the strength is at the bottom. However, if these three yuan gods are single to single, I''m afraid they can''t compare with each other. It makes people feel a little like parallel goods.


    Of course, parallel goods are also the great power of the yuan God. It is impossible to really pick three, especially the magic weapon in the hands of the three people is not parallel goods.


    The green robed old man drove the nine black dragons transformed by the cane to attack Mo Ru constantly.


    The nine black dragons, like living creatures, have the unique talent of the dragon family. Various spells of water, fire, wind and electricity blow out like a storm. The empty space vibrated, and the boundless bamboo sea could not hold the space. The empty cracks flashed in the space like cobwebs.


    The most disgusting thing is that every time Mo Ru tries his best to hang a black dragon, the body will turn into a black fog, and in the twinkling of an eye, it will condense into a black dragon and rejoin the battlefield.


    Of course, compared with Mo Rushi and ye Zan, although the three Yuanshen Daneng seem to have an advantage, their faces are more and more ugly.


    The other party is just a yuan God and a little golden elixir. The three yuan gods here are powerful, but they can''t catch the other party for a long time. In fact, the problem of face can be put aside first. The key is such a big news. What if it leads to nosy people?


    However, the worries of the three people soon became a reality.


    Suddenly, the white robed middle-aged man among the three stopped without warning. The flying sword, which was forcing the queen of the blade into a desperate situation, also flew back to his body in a moment.


    "What''s the matter!" the green robed old man found it wrong and shouted to the white robed middle-aged man, but he didn''t get any response.


    The white robed middle-aged man stood in mid air, his eyes staring blankly at the front, as if his soul had gone out of his body. Behind him, there was a wave in the void, revealing a huge twisted strange mouth. The strange mouth sucked at the white robed middle-aged man and swallowed the white robed middle-aged man.


    "He Fang, we''ll settle our personal grievances here. Please don''t mind your own business!" the green robed old man was surprised and shouted to the place where the white robe disappeared.


    With the voice of the old man in green robe falling, there was a wave again. A figure came out of the void. It was the great dream Zhenjun invited by Ye Zan.


    This great dream true king, among the many yuan God powers in the Shenhua domain, his strength is definitely the top. Even the Linghua Taoist King talks with his peers. Therefore, it is not uncommon for a middle-aged man to win a white robe with one hand. Besides, these three yuan gods are more or less suspected of parallel goods.


    The fame of Da Meng Zhen Jun is also quite large in Shenhua domain. Therefore, the old man in green recognized his identity at a glance and couldn''t help shouting: "Da Meng Zhen Jun!"


    "Yes, it''s me. Do you want me to catch you or let me take you to your dream." big dream Zhenjun said with a light smile.


    "What''s the meaning of big dream Zhenjun? It''s a personal grudge between us and yuqingzong. Are you sure you want to be our enemy?" the old man in green robe said more or less.


    "It seems that you don''t want to be captured with your hands tied!" big dream Zhenjun ignored the excuse of the old man in green robe, and then raised his hand and pinched a formula. Suddenly, in the void, a twisted and ugly monster emerged, just like the nightmare in people''s nightmare. He could not see his face but felt terror.


    After the nightmare monster appeared, he rushed towards the old man in green robe and entangled with the nine black dragons in the twinkling of an eye. The monster grabbed a black dragon with both hands and tore the Black Dragon into two parts with a roar. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and threw the black dragon''s body into his mouth. It was clearly a black fog like body, but it was crunching in the monster''s mouth, and even blood and meat foam splashed out.


    On the other side, there was also a nightmare monster, which jumped on the old man in purple robe. After being rolled up by the giant flag, it also tore it very roughly, and several times pulled the giant flag into a rotten cloth strip.


    However, just then, the old man in the green robe suddenly shouted, and a spiritual light burst out from the back of his head, instantly like the sun rising at dawn. Under the illumination of the spiritual light, everything around became distorted, and all the images became illusory. Finally, the old man in green robe took off from his dream.


    The green robed old man who got out of the dream first saw a sword light flying away in the distance, which was the sword light of the white robed middle-aged man he thought had been pulled into the dream.

 Chapter 323

    The old man in green robe looked at another companion. The old man in purple robe stood in the air as if his soul was out of his body. A large flag was hanging overhead and shaking constantly.


    Do you want to wake up your companions? The answer given by the green robed old man is, run by yourself!


    The green robed old man raised his hand to summon back nine black dragons and gathered them into a cane again. Then the nine faucets on the top of the cane spewed out a black fog, which filled the space almost instantly. Taking this opportunity, he practiced his evasion, just like the middle-aged man in white who had fled, turned and fled to the distance.


    However, what the green robed old man didn''t know was that his behavior of turning around and running away seemed particularly strange in the eyes of the other two companions. Instead of fleeing to the distance, he suddenly put away the nine black dragons and rushed into the boundless bamboo sea.


    Why two companions? Because the green robed old man thought that the white robed middle-aged man who escaped and the purple robed old man who thought he was still trapped in a dream were actually fighting with Mo Rushi and ye Zan.


    The white robed middle-aged man, with a flying sword, cut the queen of the blade in half like a pioneering sword. The four sacred animal visions blessed on the queen blade also broke away one after another and flew back to the sacred animal star flag.


    The collapse of the blade queen made most of the Zerg soldiers hiding in the bamboo sea die and hurt instantly. Even the brain worm that maintained the battle battle battle also exploded into a blood mist in an instant.


    Fortunately, ye Zan doesn''t have only one brain worm in the jade ball space, so he immediately releases a new brain worm and forms a battle with the supplementary Zerg Taoist soldiers.


    In fact, at this time, even ye Zan doesn''t know whether big dream Zhenjun has made a move and when. He only knew that his strength was really too poor in the face of the siege of the three yuan gods.


    Indeed, after all, it has crossed two great realms. Even if there are Zerg Taoist soldiers and scientific and technological weapons, it can not smooth out the gap between the two great realms.


    With the strength of Ye Zan''s golden elixir realm, in fact, he can participate in the battle at this level and offer a few moves to Yuanshen Da Neng, which is extremely unimaginable.


    On the other hand, the old man in purple robe did not fall into a dream. A huge flag rattled in mid air, and the void images on the flag constantly ejected void storms, mixed with huge burning meteorites.


    The jade ball kept spraying light beams, just like a huge shower of water. The light beam did not stop for a moment, constantly sweeping the impact of the void storm, constantly destroying the burning meteorite. It''s simple and rough. In front of the huge strength gap, any skills are nonsense.


    However, such a huge amount of energy consumption can not only use Lingshi as energy. Although Ye Zan seems to have solved the demand problem of Lingshi, it can only be regarded as reaching a balance. In other words, once this balance is broken, it means that he will live a tight life again.


    Therefore, many of the weapons in the jade ball space are powered by nuclear energy, that is, there is no magic transformation at all. Anyway, the weapons are hidden in the jade ball space. No one will know what the weapons are like and what the principle is. What people can see is that high-energy beams will only think that they are emitted by some magic weapon.


    But even so, ye Zan knows that those weapons are almost unsustainable through the monitoring of the jade ball space.


    Ye Zan seems to have some weak successors, so more pressure will naturally be borne by Mo Rushi. Under Mo Rushi''s urging, the stars on the bamboo leaves shone, and the bamboo leaf like sword Qi shot at the three people around. Each sword Qi marks a deep void crack in the void.


    At the same time, in the bamboo sea where the black jade and nine star bamboo were transformed, there was also a faint sound of a great road, and layers of treasure lights emerged to block the magic and sword Qi from around for them.


    However, the black jade nine star bamboo is only a magic weapon after all. Although it is the magic weapon of wuzhu school, the grade is actually boasting of being top-grade. In other words, the power is better than the general middle-class magic weapon. As for whether it is a top-grade magic weapon, there is no standard judgment.


    It seems a little reluctant to use such a magic weapon to resist the siege of the three yuan gods. Moreover, the magic weapon and flying sword of the three yuan gods are not much worse than black jade and nine star bamboo.


    In the constant attack of the other party, the rune pattern on the black jade nine star bamboo is gradually dim. The boundless bamboo sea also seemed to be ravaged by the storm, breaking pieces into bubbles and dissipated.


    At this time, the old man in green robe suddenly made an amazing move. He took nine black dragons directly and ran straight into the bamboo sea of black jade and nine star bamboo.


    You know, even if the yuan God is powerful, the flesh is still quite fragile. Once it falls into the bamboo sea, it will be cut to pieces.


    Therefore, at the sight of this situation, the middle-aged man in white robe and the old man in purple robe were immediately surprised, and quickly shouted to the old man in green robe, "Duke Xu, what are you going to do!"


    However, the old man in green didn''t seem to hear their cries, and finally plunged into the bamboo sea.


    Mo was so overjoyed that he hurriedly urged the black jade nine star bamboo to shoot around the old man in green robe, as if he was going to cut the old man in green robe into pieces in an instant.


    However, although the green robed old man didn''t wake up, the cane in his hand was really a good magic weapon. The cane seemed to sense the danger of its master, so it immediately took off from its hand and turned into nine black dragons circling around the old man in green robe.


    Nine black dragons roared, blocking the sword light and protecting the old man in green robe.


    However, in the bamboo sea, there is not only the power of black jade and nine star bamboo, but also the Zerg Taoist soldiers arranged by Ye Zan. Although the blade queen, reunited by the Zerg Taoist soldiers, is not as powerful as before without the blessing of the four holy beasts, it is still no problem to play a role of harassment.


    The blade queen, under the cover of the bamboo sea, surrounded the old man in green robe, constantly swam and attacked, and sometimes pulled several black dragons aside. In this way, the power to protect the green robed old man is naturally insufficient. Finally, a sword light broke through the barrier and cut off one arm of the green robed old man in an instant.


    The white robed middle-aged man and the purple robed old man saw their companions in danger. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they immediately stepped up their attack on Mo Rushi and ye Zan.


    In this way, it does have some effects. At least Mo Ru has to devote more energy to resist the attack of the two people.


    "Duke Xu, are you crazy? Wake up!" the white robed middle-aged man shouted to the green robed old man who was trapped in the bamboo sea while controlling the flying sword to attack.


    However, the green robed old man has not been awakened here, but the purple robed old man over there has a problem again. However, the purple robed old man was not trapped in a dream, but ye Zan finally showed a card.


    A black hole bomb suddenly appeared behind the purple robed old man, and then exploded. Suddenly, with the explosion point as the center, a black hole slowly opened, and the strong gravity pulled everything around towards the center.


    In the world of science and technology, as long as we choose the right time and location to detonate such a black hole bomb, it is enough to destroy a standard Starfleet. Of course, after the black hole bomb was invented and applied to the interstellar battlefield, the corresponding prevention and restraint methods were naturally developed soon.


    Black hole bombs only create strong gravity similar to celestial black holes, not real celestial black holes. Through some special weapons or equipment, the interference and neutralization of the explosion area of black hole bomb can completely resist and eliminate the effect.


    Therefore, the black hole bomb was quickly eliminated after a few years on the interstellar battlefield. However, in this world, there are no weapons and equipment to restrain black hole bombs. Therefore, ye Zan specially prepared several such outdated guys for this operation.


    This black hole bomb was directly moved to the purple robed old man by Ye Zan with the method of changing the stars. Moreover, in order not to be noticed by the purple robed old man, the explosion distance is not very close, otherwise it is really possible to directly suck the purple robed old man into the black hole.


    But even so, the strong attraction also caused great trouble to the purple robed old man. Although, with a powerful mana, the purple robed old man immediately stabilized his body after the black hole bomb exploded and was not sucked into the black hole. However, the void storm ejected by the giant flag and countless burning meteorites turned their direction in an instant.


    In this way, the purple robed old man not only has to contend with the attraction behind him, but also has to face the attack of the void storm and burning meteorites.


    If the purple robed old man is really killed by his magic weapon, he will definitely become a laughing stock in the Shenhua domain. However, after all, it was the great power of the yuan God. In the face of such a scene, the old man in purple robe frequently took out his palms to resist the attack and pinched the Dharma formula to put away the huge flag.


    With the action of the old man in purple robe, the huge flag that blocks out the sky and the sun quickly shrinks and falls. However, the falling direction of the flag didn''t fall straight to the purple robed old man, but fell towards the black hole under the attraction of the black hole.


    Although the purple robed old man doesn''t know what magic the black hole behind him is, he also knows that his magic weapon will never return if it falls into it. Therefore, he quickly summoned up his magic power and ran up, raising his hand to pick up the flag.


    But, you know, ye Zan hasn''t stopped attacking yet. Although the weapons in the jade ball are overloaded, how can such a good opportunity be missed.


    Therefore, in the jade ball, high-energy beams are still constantly emitted, and the storm generally sweeps away towards the old man in purple robe. At the same time, attracted by the black hole, the speed of the high-energy beam also increased significantly more than a little, and almost instantly came to the purple robed old man, enveloping the purple robed old man in the light.

 Chapter 324

    In the dazzling light, a figure rushed out. It was the old man in purple robe, holding the flag in one hand. However, after the indiscriminate bombing, the old man in purple looked a little embarrassed, and the big flag was even dimmer.


    After the purple robed old man rushed out, he was attracted by the black hole and flew for a distance before finally stabilizing his body.


    Turning back, the purple robed old man was surprised to see that the green robed old man in the bamboo sea was already in a different place in a short blink of an eye. However, it was another companion, the middle-aged man in white, who killed the old man in green.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in white robe was taking back his flying sword and turning to the old man in purple robe. With a somewhat cynical expression on his face, he said with disdain: "if so, since you toast and don''t eat, you have to eat the penalty wine, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Next, it''s your turn!"


    Upon hearing this, the purple robed old man suddenly understood that the white robed middle-aged man was obviously in a dreamland. No wonder he would kill his companions.


    "Asshole, wake up and see who I am!" the old man in purple shouted.


    However, the white robed middle-aged man was not moved at all. When he pinched the sword formula in his hand, the flying sword drew an arc in mid air and killed the old man in purple robe.


    The power of the sword drew thunder from the void. With bursts of roar, it came across time and space in an instant. The purple robed old man had to raise the big flag in his hand and hit it against the flying sword.


    But on the other side, the white robed middle-aged man saw that the purple robed old man rushed out of the light and attacked himself for a moment. The old man in purple robe used the big flag as a big stick and smashed it on his head with the momentum of splitting the mountain.


    The middle-aged man in white robe was naturally surprised. He had no time to ask the other party, so he had to pinch the sword formula and recall the flying sword to parry in a hurry.


    With a loud bang, the flying sword collided with the flag, and the powerful impact swept around, shaking the space and creating empty cracks.


    However, after all, they are both Yuanshen powerful, even parallel goods are Yuanshen powerful. After this blow, they immediately separated and flew away to the distance.


    These two people are not stupid. They know that there must be a problem in this situation, so they take 36 measures to escape this strange space first.


    But now that they have come, how can they run away.


    In fact, in the eyes of Mo Rushi and ye Zan, although the white robe and the purple robe did not fight again, they had been circling in the air. In other words, they think they are running farther and farther away, but in fact they are just walking around in circles.


    Of course, the great dream Zhenjun is also the realm of Yuanshen. It is not easy to trap those two people in a dream. After a long time, those two people will surely notice that something is wrong, and dreams are no better than arrays. Once they detect something wrong, they can easily get out.


    Therefore, ye Zan got the message from big dream Zhenjun through the auxiliary chip, so he immediately said to Mo Rushi, "kill the one wearing the green robe first!"


    Mo Ru nodded and immediately urged the black jade nine star bamboo. The boundless bamboo came to life when Haydn was alive. It really set off huge waves like the sea, sweeping away towards the green robed old man one after another.


    At the same time, Mo Ru pinched the Dharma formula with his hand. Ten thousand rays of light condensed in his hand and turned into an incomparably solid light flying sword, which flew away towards the old man in green robe in an instant.


    The huge waves in the bamboo sea beat the nine black dragons into a black fog. Before the black dragons gathered again, the next wave hit again. And Mo Rushi''s light flying sword finally appeared in front of the green robed old man through the huge wave.


    It seems that he sensed the crisis. The old man in green robe suddenly separated from his dream, but as soon as his mind recovered, he saw that the killing opportunity was in front of him. He wanted to resist with the magic formula, only to find that an arm had disappeared. In panic, he had no time to deal with it. Finally, he was pierced by the light flying sword.


    This sword entered from the middle of the green robed old man''s eyebrows, went straight into the divine court to strangle the yuan God, and then came out from the back of his head.


    The old man in green froze there immediately. A wisp of blood slowly flowed down his eyebrows. His eyes stared like a copper bell, as if he didn''t believe it was true. In today''s era, as long as you don''t kill yourself, you can almost say that you can live forever. However, everything at this moment, into a bubble, only to die.


    The corpse of the old man in green robe fell down and was held in the air by a piece of ink bamboo. A light shot out of the jade ball and received the corpse into the jade ball space.


    Ye Zan actually felt a little pity. If old Taoist Xuanyuan was still awake, he might be able to refine the green robed old man into a furnace of Yuanshen medicine. However, after all, the other party is a Yuanshen power. It is almost impossible to catch alive with their strength. It is not easy to kill.


    Without the control of the old man in the green robe, the nine black dragons gathered again and became a black cane, which was caught by Mo Ru''s hand. This is also a good magic weapon. If you practice it well, it may be of great help to explore the Arctic fairy palace later.


    However, now is obviously not the time to relinquish, and there are two enemies waiting to clean up.


    As a result, Mo Ru''s Dharma formula changed, and suddenly the boundless bamboo sea came alive again, sweeping directly towards the two people who circled in mid air.


    At this time, the white robed middle-aged man suddenly woke up, which may be the reason for the so-called strong sword heart. In short, seeing that the current situation was bad, he did not care about the life and death of his companions. He immediately drove a flying sword and was about to escape.


    However, with the great dream Zhenjun nearby, how could the white robed middle-aged man escape. Seeing the white robed middle-aged man fleeing, the space suddenly produced a ripple. Big dream Zhenjun came out of the void and slapped him in the face.


    Big dream Zhenjun can''t only play with dreams. His own strength is also quite strong, so he clapped it. The white robed middle-aged man was like a fly. He was slapped back and was falling into the boundless bamboo sea.


    "Great dream, true gentleman!" after the middle-aged man in white robe fell into the bamboo sea, he saw the man in the way and suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed.


    You know, in this Shenhua realm, the name of Da Meng Zhen Jun is quite loud, and it is also known as the first person in Yuanshen realm. The white robed middle-aged man never thought that yuqingzong would invite the great dream Zhenjun. If they had known that there was a real king in the big dream, the three of them would not have chosen to fight Mo Ru at this time anyway.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. After falling into the bamboo sea, the middle-aged man in white robe can''t think about anything else. He can only fight hard to deal with the heavy offensive.


    The white robed middle-aged man is really good at his skills. He has a flying sword around him. The light of the sword flies around him, constantly dissolving many offensives.


    In order to solve the opponent as soon as possible, ye Zan mobilized the magic power of the golden elixir, once again performed the method of changing the stars, and moved a black hole bomb directly next to the white robed middle-aged man.


    The black hole bomb exploded instantly, opened a black hole in that space, and everything around immediately rushed towards the black hole. There seems to be a vortex in the bamboo sea. A large area of illusory bamboo forest is swallowed up by the black hole, and the white robed middle-aged people are next to the black hole, which has naturally been greatly affected.


    Although the white robed middle-aged man fixed his body shape with powerful mana and was not swallowed by the black hole, the imperial envoy''s flying sword still obviously slowed down a lot, far from being as flexible and smooth as before.


    Perhaps in this world, the effect of this black hole bomb on these powerful people is only to this extent. If you want to really devour such Yuanshen power, you need to greatly enhance its power, but the creation of such a black hole will also have a great impact on Ye Zan''s own side.


    However, even such an impact is enough.


    Mo Ru seized the opportunity, and a sword light penetrated through the other party''s flaws, straight into the center of his eyebrows and out of his head. Because the great power of the yuan God is to place the yuan God in the divine court, only this method can kill the other party in one stroke and never suffer from the future.


    While Mo Ru killed the middle-aged man in white robe, the great dream Zhenjun on the other side has also killed the old man in purple robe. Compared with Mo Rushi, it''s much simpler for Da Meng Zhen Jun. After all, the purple robed old man was still trapped in a dream, so it was easy to break the divine court and destroy the yuan God.


    Finally, a great war of Yuanshen''s power was over. Mo Ru received the black jade and nine star bamboo, came to the great dream Zhenjun, bowed his hand and said, "thank you for helping me and me through this murder this time!"


    Big dream Zhenjun pinched the flag of the old man in purple robe in his hand, smiled and said, "Taoist friends are too polite. I have gained something!"


    Ye Zan received three corpses and took all the Zerg soldiers back to the jade ball space. Then he came to Dayang Zhenjun. After thanking him, he asked curiously, "can Zhenjun recognize this magic weapon?"


    "It''s quite like the fairy flag of void town used by ancient demons, but it''s obviously just an imitation of later generations." Da Mengzhen Jun looked at the flag in his hand and said in a surprised tone: "these three people are waiting for you. It seems that the enemy of yuqingzong has a good history."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t capture them alive, otherwise we may be able to ask something." Ye Zan said with some regret.


    It''s not so easy to capture Yuanshen Daneng alive. Even killing these three people is thanks to the help of big dream Zhenjun. Otherwise, although Ye Zan has made so many preparations, they can only escape from the three yuan gods.


    At this time, there was another ripple in the nearby void, and Lin Miaomiao and the trees came out of the void.


    "Wow, that''s awesome. What''s the source of the other party? Unexpectedly, he sent three yuan gods at once!" Lin Mu shouted in surprise.


    The great dream Zhenjun shook his head slightly and said, "the yuan gods of these three people are quite strange. They are different from the ordinary yuan God realm. Mo Daoyou must also see it."


    "Yes, these three people seem to have only accomplishments, but they have no realm." Mo Ru nodded.

 Chapter 325

    Generally speaking, cultivation and realm are closely related, but in some cases, there is only cultivation without realm. For example, the mechanism puppets refined by Qianji sect have the level of Yuanshen, but it can not be said that the mechanism puppet is the realm of Yuanshen, nor can it be called Yuanshen power.


    Of course, these three are not organ puppets. They can also be said to have stepped into the realm of Yuanshen. However, in terms of realm, they seem to lack the important understanding of the avenue. It''s like putting the soul of a monkey into a person''s body. This monkey is indeed stronger than other monkeys, but it can''t really give full play to people''s ability.


    Although he couldn''t catch the alive, ye Zan collected the bodies of the three people, not just to search their bodies. Or, it can also be said to search the body, but ye Zan wants to search their memory.


    Although these three people were destroyed, the divine court and the yuan God were destroyed, and their brains were also damaged to some extent. However, as long as timely measures are taken to maintain the activity of brain cells, some of the information can be read out.


    Therefore, while talking with big dream Zhenjun, ye Zan''s jade ball space has begun to deal with the three bodies.


    However, before the treatment of the corpse, make complaints about the body, or let Ye Zan secretly say: "the real thing is too poor!"


    Anyway, this is also the power of the three yuan gods! However, ye Zan didn''t even find the heaven and earth ring in these three yuan gods. In other words, in addition to their magic weapons and flying swords, these three people have no longer long-standing things. They can be said to be poor.


    Ye Zan is the first time to see such a poor yuan God''s power. In addition to magic weapons and flying swords, I''m afraid an inner disciple of Yuqing sect is much richer than them.


    When the three bodies were tested by various scientific and technological equipment, ye Zan made an even more amazing discovery. The physical strength of these three people was totally inconsistent with their cultivation. They were about stronger than those who built the foundation, and barely compared with the golden elixir realm.


    You know, cultivation is fastidious. To cross the sea of suffering, the flesh body is a boat. This flesh body is very important. Therefore, the so-called body training actually runs through the whole process of cultivation. Only when the boat crossing the sea is stable enough, can it reach the other shore of the sea of suffering.


    Therefore, although the orthodox cultivation focuses on the understanding and mastery of the avenue, it can not completely ignore the cultivation of the physical body.


    If we compare the physical strength of the foundation with that of tofu, then the physical strength of Yuanshen is like a piece of refined steel. The flesh strength of these three yuan gods is not tofu, but it can only be regarded as frozen tofu, not even a stone.


    This is interesting. How can such physical strength be cultivated to the realm of Yuanshen? Perhaps in other words, how can you have such physical strength if you can cultivate to the realm of Yuanshen?


    Ye Zan really doesn''t understand.


    After examining the body, the next step is to extract the memory of the brain. The brains of the three corpses were directly taken out and soaked in vessels containing special nutrient solutions. Then, some probes are inserted into various regions of the brain, inserting the brain like a hedgehog.


    With the stimulation of the electrode, the cells in the brain are activated, and some memory information is read into the host in the form of messy data through those probes. Then, the host also needs to do a lot of calculations to restore those data into readable information.


    Fortunately, with the computing power of the host, ye Zan didn''t need to wait too long and soon received the information.


    However, ye Zan was even more surprised when he looked at the memory information of the three people.


    These three people not only have physical problems, but also have strange memories. Almost all the memories of the three people stay at the stage of building the foundation, and the memory after building the foundation is a blank. Until they became Yuanshen''s great power and took orders to snipe Mo Rushi, the three people had some memories.


    In other words, the memory of these three people, from the foundation state to the Yuanshen state, is completely blank without any memory. This is by no means caused by brain damage, because the blank is completely blank and there is no readable information at all.


    This situation reminds Ye Zan of human cloning in the world of science and technology. From embryo to adult, human cloning is spent in the culture tank. It can be said that there is no memory at all before awakening. Only when awakened, for various needs, will the clone be infused with some memories, such as technical, emotional and so on.


    Although these three people have memories before building the foundation, the period of time after reaching the Yuanshen realm is obviously very similar to the situation of human cloning.


    So, how long was this period of time, and how did the three people jump from building the foundation to becoming the great power of the yuan God? Does this mean that the mysterious sect has the ability to mass produce the power of the yuan God? Ye Zan couldn''t help thinking carefully and was afraid.


    Of course, this can explain why the physical strength of the three people is far from being compared with the real Yuanshen power. Similarly, in terms of realm, the three foundation environments have become the great power of Yuanshen, just as monkeys control human bodies, naturally there are many magical powers that can not be brought into play.


    However, ye Zan can''t tell Da Meng Zhenjun or Mo Rushi about this information. After all, how to get this information is an unspeakable thing.


    And what if it''s true? At least for now, the mysterious sect is only aimed at Yuqing sect, and does not show its harmfulness to all sects. Of course, this technology for mass production of Yuanshen power should be of great interest if anyone believes it. But the question is, who can believe that Yuanshen''s power can also be produced in mass?


    Outside the jade ball space, Mo Rushi and big dream Zhenjun also talked about the strangeness of the three, but there was no more information, so they could only put it aside. As the great power of Yuanshen, they know the difficulty of Yuanshen realm. Naturally, they will not think that these three are likely to be produced in mass.


    Mo Ru handed the Jiulong cane and the flying sword of the white robed middle-aged man to Da Mengzhen Jun and said, "thanks to the help of Taoist friends this time, otherwise I''m afraid we''ll be sad about this robbery. Please accept these two magic weapons."


    There is no need to say more about the Kowloon cane, and the flying sword of the middle-aged man in white robe is also a good magic weapon level flying sword. This flying sword is three feet long. It has a bright body and no handle. There are fine scale patterns on the ridge of the sword, forming a pair of flying wings on both sides. The origin of the flying sword is unknown, but judging from the fight just now, the quality of the flying sword is not inferior to the two magic weapons.


    Mo Ru is pretending. If Da Meng Zhenjun didn''t do it, it would be difficult for him and ye Zan to win the three people. Naturally, it''s impossible to capture these two magic weapons. What''s more, the three people came to them. Big dream Zhenjun is purely to help. Where the feeling of helping hand can be paid off with a word of "thanks".


    Therefore, whether in love or in reason, it is reasonable to give these two magic weapons to Da Meng Zhenjun.


    However, the great dream Zhenjun shook his head, raised his hand and stopped. He smiled and said, "Taoist friend, it''s too much to see. Ye Xiaoyou has a shallow friendship with me. If I accept your two magic weapons, I''m afraid my ears will not be quiet in the future."


    After receiving the information in the jade ball space, ye Zan came back to his mind and heard the words of Da Meng Zhenjun and said, "since Zhenjun said so, I think it''s better to do this. This magic weapon, a flying sword, will be handed over to me."


    Mo Ru looked puzzled, but he handed the magic weapon and flying sword to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan took the magic weapon and flying sword, but he turned around and came to the Lin brothers and sisters and said, "they have great skills and don''t despise it. The flying sword looks good and should be used for Miaomiao. As for the cane, although it looks ugly, the nine black dragons are still very powerful. Don''t worry about it."


    As he spoke, ye Zan handed the flying sword to Lin Miaomiao and the Jiulong cane to Lin Limu. Ye Zan said that. Of course, it''s hard for the Lin family to refuse, so they didn''t be polite to Ye Zan, and took the magic weapon and flying sword respectively.


    Big dream Zhenjun smiled and said, "well, we old guys don''t have much to do with your young people. However, there is also this flag. I''ll pay back for him."


    Therefore, the imitation void town fairy flag was sent to Ye Zan by Da Mengzhen Jun.


    Ye Zan didn''t refuse either, but he didn''t intend to really sacrifice the flag, but just wanted to study the mystery of the flag. His wishful thinking is changeable, and what he lacks is a reference. As long as there is a magic weapon prototype that can be referenced, it can be changed into that magic weapon.


    Besides, not only the flag, but also the nine dragon cane and scale wing flying sword, ye Zan also plans to ask the Lin brothers and sisters for further research. As for the black jade nine star bamboo, he has been studying it for a long time, but the conditions are limited, and he can''t really simulate the change.


    Each of the three magic weapons belongs to its own. It''s over here. So they don''t stay much anymore. They immediately set out to go to the North together.


    A few days later, they flew over the vast ocean and finally entered the far north.


    The extreme north is covered with ice and snow all year round. Looking down from the sky, it is almost white everywhere.


    Of course, there are ordinary people living here, and the living conditions are not as difficult as people think. Except that the climate is a little cold, it is not much different from warm areas in other aspects.


    If mortals want to survive, of course, they can''t live without food and vegetables. People here will dig out the bottom of the ice, expose the soil and plant some extremely cold resistant crops. Because of Reiki, although these crops will not be very productive, they are enough for mortals to survive.


    There are also mortal towns here. Large and small towns are built on solid ice. They look crystal clear but magnificent. Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters also feel that it is an eye opener. Lin Limu takes out thousands of miles to spread the sound and takes a few photos from time to time.

 Chapter 326

    In the territory of the Arctic sword sect, the first thing to do is to worship the mountain first.


    Although yezan and his party may not be welcomed by the Arctic sword sect for their purpose of coming here. But without this step, they would be impolite. The Arctic sword sect has good reasons to set up many obstacles for them, and even drive them away directly.


    You know, this Arctic sword sect is the top sect gate in Shenhua domain. There is the supreme ruler of heaven in the gate. The Tongtian supreme of the Arctic sword sect, named gouchen, is called gouchen supreme, or gouchen Daozu. This "gouchen" is the name of the emperor of heaven. It can be seen how proud he is.


    Although gouchen is the Supreme Master and has been closed for thousands of years, the Arctic sword sect also has two Faxiang Daojun, one named Linghan Daojun and the other named cangquan Daojun. Neither of the two Dharma ministers is easy to provoke, so no one has dared to look for trouble in this far north for thousands of years.


    As a sword practitioner, in addition to being in such an environment, and there is the Supreme Master of heaven in the sect door, the disciples of the Arctic sword sect are very proud one by one.


    Ye Zan and his party soon came to the gate of the Arctic sword sect, the most famous snow God peak in the far north. The snow God peak is like a huge ice sword stabbing into the sky, surrounded by countless 10000 Ren ice peaks.


    In front of the gate of the Arctic sword sect, ye Zan and his party descended into the clouds. Mo Rushi and Da Mengzhen came forward and reported their names to the guarding disciple of the Arctic sword sect. Hearing that the two yuan gods were coming, the disciples of the Arctic sword sect could not dare to neglect them even if they were arrogant, so they immediately took out a thousand miles to spread the sound.


    Yes, although the Arctic sword sect is somewhat closed, it has been popular here for a long time. After all, this thing is really convenient. It has nothing to do with pride. Anyway, you can refine it without asking for help.


    The disciple of the Arctic sword sect sent the news of Ye Zan and his party coming to worship the mountain to the disciples in charge of communication in the sect. Although it is convenient to transmit sound from thousands of miles, they are not used to calling the leader directly. They still feel that it is too impolite. Therefore, there is an extra procedure. There are disciples in charge of communication. After receiving the news, they will directly report to the leader.


    Ye Zan and others waited outside for a while. Bing Jizhen Jun, the leader of the Arctic sword sect, came out with several people. As for the two Dharma ministers, although they sit at the Pope''s door, they usually don''t come forward in person.


    Of course, it can also be seen that the arrogance of the people of the Arctic sword sect. You should know that although the great dream Zhenjun is only the great power of the yuan God, his status is no worse than the two Dharma kings. If it is in the Central Plains, the great dream true monarch and the Dharma phase Taoist monarch of each sect are all discussed by their peers.


    The two sides saluted each other. There was no need to talk more about a few cold noises. Bing jizhenjun and others did not disrespect. They invited Ye Zan and his party into the zongmen hall.


    "Two Taoist friends, I don''t know why they came to our bitter and cold place thousands of miles away." although Bing Jizhen Jun was polite, he quickly asked the main question after sitting down.


    Mo Ru smiled faintly, didn''t hide it, and directly said, "I think Taoist friends already know that I''m here for the Arctic fairy palace."


    As soon as he heard this, the expression on Bingji Zhenjun''s face changed slightly. He glanced at Mo Rushi and big dream Zhenjun, and suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, Taoist friends are honest. Recently, this cold place is quite lively. Many people have come to visit us, and few people are as Frank as Taoist friends."


    "Guizong is the landlord here. Even if we want to hide something, can we really hide it? It''s better to be frank and save any misunderstanding." Mo Ru said with a smile.


    Sitting at the head of Bingji Zhenjun is also a Yuanshen Daneng of the Arctic sword sect. The Taoist name is Qingxuan Zhenjun. After hearing Mo Rushi''s words, he obviously said in a bad tone: "Taoist friends are so sure that I will let you covet the Arctic fairy palace?"


    This sentence immediately made the scene a little cold.


    However, Mo Rushi shook his head carelessly, looked at the other party and said, "I won''t say anything about living in virtue and getting it by fate. I don''t mention the Arctic fairy palace. It was originally the matter of the ancestral palace of Xuanqing road of the jade Qing Dynasty. Just one thing. If your clan had that ability, I''m afraid you would have pocketed the Arctic fairy palace long ago. Where would it be our turn to covet it?"


    Mo''s words are also very direct. Not to mention the ethereal things of opportunity, nor whose Arctic fairy palace originally belonged to. Now the Arctic fairy palace is a ownerless thing. If you Arctic sword sect have the ability, you can put the Arctic fairy palace into your bag. Naturally, others have nothing to say. But it doesn''t make sense to want to stop others without that ability.


    "Are you contemptuous of my Arctic sword sect?" the green XuanZhen gentleman''s face suddenly sank down. He was stabbed to the pain. Mingming fairy palace is in its own territory, but it can''t swallow it alone. It has to compete with many outsiders to rob it. It won''t be easy for anyone.


    "Taoist friends are serious. Since we came to worship the mountain, we naturally have no disrespect for your sect." Mo said with a smile.


    And Bingji Zhenjun also said to Qingxuan Zhenjun, "younger martial brother, you can''t be rude. Two Taoist friends are guests from far away. We can''t lose courtesy." although it was a reprimand, it still emphasized his identity as the landlord of the Arctic sword sect, which was a warning to Mo Rushi and others.


    However, the subsequent conversation really became gossip, and both sides tacitly agreed not to mention the fairy palace. After a chat, Mo Rushi and Da Mengzhen Jun got up and left, but Bing Jizhen Jun tried his best to stay, and finally let the party live in a courtyard of xueshenfeng.


    The building of the Arctic sword sect is nothing special. It is not an ice brick and snow wall, but a very ordinary building with green bricks and red tiles. This made Lin Mu quite disappointed. Originally, he wanted to live in that kind of ice house. Unexpectedly, it was no different from the outside.


    "It''s boring. It''s still such a house!" Lin Mu came back with a boring complaint on his face.


    "If you want to live in a house like that, just build one in the yard by yourself." after hearing his brother''s complaint, Lin Miaomiao said unhappily.


    "Isn''t that a dog''s Kennel?" the forest wood responded and shouted discontentedly.


    "Isn''t it just right for you to live?" Lin Miaomiao said with a natural face.


    The sister and brother are quarrelling here. Ye Zan, Mo Rushi and Da Meng Zhenjun also enter the room from the outside.


    "Brother ye, what do you mean by them? It seems that the fairy palace belongs to their family." Lin Mu couldn''t beat his sister, so he immediately turned the topic to Ye Zan.


    "Oh, it''s normal. After all, in other people''s territory, if they don''t have the ability to take the fairy palace, they won''t get us. If we had such a thing on our own ground, I''m afraid we don''t want others to come and make up their minds." Ye Zan said indifferently.


    "That''s what I said, but don''t you think their attitude is too irritating?" Lin Mu said discontentedly.


    "Don''t look at their attitude, they are just acting, otherwise they will arouse suspicion." Ye Zan said with deep meaning.


    "What do you say?" big dream Zhenjun asked with a smile. It was obvious that he had guessed.


    "This is the territory of the Arctic sword sect. I''m afraid it would be difficult for the news to spread so quickly and widely without their advice." Ye Zan''s guess is not unreasonable. The Arctic fairy palace has existed for thousands of years. Why hasn''t the news spread for so long, but it has been widely spread at this time?


    "No, you mean they spread the news themselves?" Lin Mu cried with an unbelievable face.


    "Of course, it''s also possible that the Arctic fairy palace was discovered by outsiders for the first time, and then spread the news everywhere. However, there may be many problems in this, which can be established only by great coincidence. At least one point, why did the people who found the fairy palace not explore alone, but chose to advertise the news?" Ye Zan asked the tree.


    "This..." Lin Mu scratched his head and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Ye Zan smiled and then said, "human nature is selfish. In the face of such a huge opportunity, who can really be indifferent and spread the news to benefit everyone? If the other party explores first, whether it comes out or not, it won''t spread the news."


    "This seems reasonable, but still..." although some trees were moved, they still felt too difficult to imagine.


    "So, I guess that there are very important people in the Arctic sword sect who are trapped in the fairy palace. That''s why they released the news, hoping that more people will explore the fairy palace and maybe help them rescue the trapped people." Ye Zan said his guess.


    As a landlord, the Arctic sword sect probably knew the existence of the fairy palace long ago, and even had the action of exploration long ago. But the result must be that they are so helpless that they can only release the news and attract more people to help explore the fairy palace together. Or maybe it''s not to explore the fairy palace together, but to help them save people in the fairy palace.


    Therefore, ye Zan feels that the dissemination of this news is probably inseparable from the instruction of the Arctic sword sect.


    While ye Zan and others were discussing the source of information and the role of the Arctic sword sect in the room, in the hall of the Arctic sword sect, Bing Jizhen Jun and Qing XuanZhen Jun had completely changed their expressions.


    "Unexpectedly, the people of yuqingzong were also attracted." Bing Jizhen Jun sat in the first place and said.


    "Elder martial brother, isn''t it true that the Hunshan Zhenjun is right? Is the Arctic immortal palace really related to yuqingzong?" qingxuanzhenjun also completely lost his previous anger, but showed some expectation on his face.

 Chapter 327

    "Ha ha, it''s also relevant to say it, irrelevant to say it, irrelevant to say it." Bing Jizhen Jun said with a bit of sarcasm in his tone.


    "Elder martial brother, what does this mean?" the Qing XuanZhen gentleman asked slightly puzzled.


    "Today''s yuqingzong is still the yuqingzong in those days?" Bing Jizhen Jun obviously disdained the current yuqingzong, even if it seems that yuqingzong has improved a little, and then said: "Ten thousand years ago, the jade qingzong was known as the leader of the right way in the world, and it is the leader of our right way sect. Now, the jade qingzong has long been reduced to the second and third class. I don''t know how much has been lost in the inheritance of orthodoxy. In addition to the name of this sect, there is no trace of the shadow of that year."


    "The so-called moon surplus is loss, and the water is full is overflow. It''s reasonable for the jade qingzong to have this report." Qing XuanZhen nodded.


    "As for the fairy palace, the founder once said that it was a cave house built here by the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor of the jade Qing emperor ten thousand years ago. It can be seen that the jade Qing emperor was so arrogant that he really regarded the world as his own back garden." Bing Jizhen Jun said here, his tone seemed quite dissatisfied.


    However, it is no wonder that the Arctic sword sect has always regarded this place as its own territory, but the Xuanqing Daozu set up another palace here. Although the reasons for this can not be verified, it is undoubtedly a shame for the Arctic sword sect, which is the landlord.


    What''s more, it''s been tens of thousands of years. The former Yuqing sect has been reduced to the third class, and the Arctic sword sect has become the top sect gate, but there''s still nothing to do with the fairy palace. It''s like if the tenant doesn''t pay the rent, the tenant is gone, and the landlord has to face an anti-theft door that can''t be opened every day. Isn''t it deliberately irritating!


    "However, if the people of yuqingzong entered the fairy palace, would they be more convenient? Maybe..." Qing XuanZhen said with some expectation.


    However, Bingji Zhenjun shook his head and said with a helpless sneer, "it''s difficult, otherwise the people of yuqingzong won''t come until now."


    Bingji Zhenjun said this for a simple reason. If there were records about the fairy palace in the jade Qing Dynasty, I''m afraid someone would have taken away the fairy palace after the catastrophe. Even if the jade Qing Dynasty was so complicated that it didn''t collect the fairy palace in time, why didn''t there be any news in the following ten thousand years?


    To put it bluntly, not to mention the inheritance of the fairy palace, it''s just a little information about the existence of the fairy palace. I''m afraid yuqingzong has long lost it. But this time, after hearing the news of the Arctic fairy palace, I remembered some information that has been regarded as a legend in the sect door, and ran to say that the fairy palace is theirs.


    However, if you only know such a little information, will it be helpful to explore the fairy palace? It is obviously impossible. The people of yuqingzong have to break through one pass like others. Maybe who will get the fairy palace in the end.


    "The Jade Emperor qingzong is really hateful. It''s really harmful to leave such a mess!" Qing XuanZhen said after listening to Bing Jizhen''s words.


    It seems that the Arctic sword sect has indeed suffered a lot in this fairy palace.


    Besides yuqingzong, ye Zan said his guess. Except that the younger brother of the Lin family was surprised, Mo Rushi and Da Mengzhen Jun had the same guess for a long time.


    However, no matter how you guess, it''s just a guess.


    After a conversation, several people went back to their rooms to have a rest, and ye Zan also went back to his room.


    Back in the room, ye Zan connected Wu Changsheng and others on the side of yuqingzong through an auxiliary chip. On the one hand, he reported peace, and on the other hand, he asked them to investigate the origin of the three people.


    Although the memory of the three parallel gods was blank from the foundation territory to the Yuanshen territory, there was still some memory before the foundation territory. Therefore, through memory reading, ye Zan also got the identity of the three people and their living environment.


    The three people have one thing in common, that is, they were not very proud of the foundation building practitioners. Due to their qualifications, they have no possibility to go further after reaching the foundation building environment.


    In fact, there are many such people in the realm of Shenhua. Yuqingzong alone, there are many people who build the foundation. Because there is no possibility of promotion, they turn to do other things. Some people will stay in the sect and be responsible for the chores and business of the sect. Others return to the secular world and can fight for their wealth for the rest of their life with their accomplishments in building the foundation.


    However, there are also some people who are always unwilling and even resent others with better qualifications. These three people hate themselves, hate all those who are stronger than themselves, hate their parents for not giving themselves good qualifications, hate the sect for not giving themselves more training, and so on.


    They don''t think about it. There are still many people who can''t step into the foundation building realm, and more people have no chance to cultivate. In fact, even if they break through the foundation building realm and reach the golden elixir realm, they will hate why they are not qualified enough to reach the Yuanying realm. Even if they become earth immortals one day, I''m afraid they have to hate why they can''t become real immortals.


    People''s desire is indeed the driving force to move forward, but they just stand in place and resent, and don''t think about how to move forward. Maybe it is their resentment that cuts off their way forward, but they never think about these, but they just attribute all problems to injustice.


    Ye Zan wants to know the origin of the three people, of course, not to solve the psychological problems of these people. But the information obtained from the three people''s memory, in which the concept of time is very vague, so it is impossible to determine the time of the three people''s foundation building memory.


    This is related to the question of how long it will take at least in time for the mysterious sect that is likely to be able to create Yuanshen power to create a Yuanshen power.


    For example, it has been a hundred years since the founding memory of the three people. In other words, the memory gap from the foundation state to the Yuanshen state has a time span of 100 years. This can at least show that it may take about 100 years for the mysterious sect to create a Yuanshen power.


    If we say, the three people''s foundational memory is contemporary. For example, a few years ago, or even a few days ago, the ability of the mysterious sect to create Yuanshen power was too terrible.


    Of course, there are other aspects, such as the input of Reiki and other resources, which can''t be inferred so simply. But knowing a time is better than knowing nothing about the mysterious sect.


    Therefore, ye Zan passed the names of the three people and some information in his memory to Wu Changsheng and others to investigate the origin of the three people.


    Wu Changsheng got the information and didn''t ask why. He immediately arranged people to go to some places in the three people''s memory to investigate.


    After ye Zan explained these things, he hung up the call with Wu Changsheng. The rest of the time is to tidy up his things.


    To be honest, ye Zan gained a lot from this war at the level of Yuanshen, although the other three were parallel goods. Although Ye Zan didn''t play a big role in it, it was a rare experience and test.


    The first is the Zerg Taoist soldiers. Although the loss is relatively large, they can''t really resist the power of the yuan God. However, there is no doubt that the Zerg Taoist soldiers do have great development potential. If the strength of these Zerg Taoist soldiers can be improved to a higher level, they may not be able to fight with Yuanshen.


    However, there are some disadvantages, that is, brain worms are still too fragile. As the core controller of the whole battle array, the queen of the blade condensed in the battle array needs to bear more pressure than other Zerg Taoist soldiers when being hit by a powerful blow.


    Moreover, this time there is a bamboo sea covered by black jade and nine star bamboo. If it is a real frontal duel, the brain bug will become the priority target of the opponent. This is a disadvantage of the Taoist army battle array, because usually the Taoist army is controlled by the Taoist army commander with considerable strength, and the brain worm has no self-protection power at all.


    Therefore, in Ye Zan''s view, it is necessary to adjust the genes of brain worms. Even if you give up a certain intelligence, you can make it have enough self-protection, so that it can become the core of stability in the battle array. At the same time, the Taoist army battle array should also change this point and try to share the pressure that brain worms have to bear.


    Most of these problems can be calculated and corrected by the brain, but ye Zan should also give some of his own opinions and experiences as a reference in the process of calculation. After all, the calculation of the brain comes from the analysis of data, and many things may not be fully reflected by data.


    In addition to the Zerg Taoist soldiers, ye Zan''s next consideration is the choice and use of scientific and technological weapons. Countless weapons in the jade ball space form a powerful attack ability at the cost of energy consumption. Although it seems to be powerful in this war, it is not as effective as a black hole bomb in hindsight.


    This is the problem of weapon use skills. After all, ye Zan can''t do it now. The so-called "one force reduces ten meetings" can crush any opponent with huge attack power. Therefore, we should pay more attention to the use skills of weapons and how to achieve greater results at a lower cost.


    Through the method of changing the stars, the black hole bomb is moved to the enemy to explode, which is a good example of combining the technologies of the two worlds. So, can other spells be combined with other scientific and technological weapons to achieve better results? This is what ye Zan needs to think about carefully.


    Moreover, ye Zan also has an idea in his mind, that is, whether he can use magic to realize the special effects of some scientific and technological weapons, such as black hole bombs. Since some scientific and technological equipment and weapons can be manufactured by magic, why can''t magic simulate the effect of weapons.

 Chapter 328

    In fact, many spells in this world are similar in effect to scientific and technological weapons. For example, five elements thunder, flame, ice and other spells, but there is no entity of scientific and technological weapons. Therefore, they have something in common with each other and can learn from each other.


    For example, the five element thunder method, regardless of the five element attribute, its main power is to split people with thunder. So, how to make this Lightning more powerful? As people in the world of science and technology, they should first think of voltage and current.


    The original electric shock gun only needs two ordinary batteries to turn people into corona. The reason is that the voltage is high enough. Then, if the voltage and current of the lightning emitted by the five element lightning method can be adjusted, the power should be increased to a certain extent.


    There are also flame spells. People in the scientific and technological world know that if some combustion supporting agents are added to the flame, the temperature of the flame can be higher, and the flame can not be extinguished in an ordinary way. For example, the aluminothermic combustion bomb and white phosphorus bomb used in the early stage of the world of science and technology can be used for reference.


    Ye Zan''s method of changing stars actually refers to some space technology theories in the world of science and technology, such as warped space.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s idea is not a dream, but has great feasibility. However, this will certainly be a big project. It is not easy to create a unique spell or modify the existing spell.


    Ye Zan has tasted the sweetness of black hole bombs in this battle, so the first thing he wants to study is the magic of black hole bombs,


    Magic is similar to the magic of scientific and technological equipment, but it is more difficult. After all, it depends more on people themselves.


    In other words, maybe after a lot of calculation, I get a magical result, but whether I can use it is also a problem that must be considered. How to use it in wartime, whether it can be used in time in combat, and whether it can achieve a good effect need to be considered.


    Therefore, ye Zan spent the next time on the magic of black hole shells. Moreover, in order to speed up the progress of research, he spent the night in the jade ball space. He used the time acceleration of the jade ball space. One night is enough for more than ten days.


    But even so, when ye Zan was called out by the trees from his room the next day, he only had a prototype of magic. Of course, it''s not easy. After all, it''s equivalent to creating your own spell, which can''t be done by many powers.


    "Brother ye, let''s go out and have a look. I heard that there are some good scenery in the Arctic sword sect. I just photographed it and left a souvenir." Linmu said excitedly.


    Since he got the intelligent voice transmission that can take pictures, Lin Lin has become addicted to taking pictures. He doesn''t forget to take some photos wherever he goes. Thanks to Ye Zan''s thousands of miles of sound transmission, there is a lot of storage space and intelligent sorting function. Otherwise, it won''t take long to be filled with all kinds of photos.


    In fact, those things photographed by trees and trees will be looked at when they are photographed, and they rarely look over afterwards. What souvenirs are nonsense. It''s like some people always like to save some films in the hard disk. Only when the space is really insufficient, they think of looking at what can be deleted. If it is not to make room, it is estimated that you may not look at it again for a lifetime. As a result, you will be reluctant to delete anything in the end.


    Just as ye Zan wanted to change his mind, he left his residence with Lin Limu and, of course, Lin Miaomiao.


    Walking and watching all the way, the trees carry thousands of miles of sound, take photos in the East and West, and take a group photo from time to time. As for taking group photos, of course, there''s no need to catch passers-by to help. This thousand mile sound transmission is a magic weapon.


    However, the behavior of trees and trees, in the eyes of the disciples of the Arctic sword sect, can be a little despised. You know, the disciples of the Arctic sword sect are very proud, and they are quite hostile to outsiders because of the fairy palace. Therefore, what good impression can you have when you see Lin Limu and others laughing in their own door.


    Finally, when Lin Limu wanted to take a group photo of the three again, one hand suddenly grabbed the sound of thousands of miles floating in the air.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Mu could not help frowning slightly and reading in his heart. The thousand mile voice dodged each other''s hands and flew to his body.


    "What does this mean, Taoist friend?" the disturbed forest wood asked the other party with dissatisfaction.


    The master of that hand was a golden elixir master of the Arctic sword sect. He felt that he couldn''t hold his face when he missed. When he heard this question, he suddenly snorted coldly and said proudly, "this is the important place of our Arctic sword sect. How can you be so dissolute."


    Zongmen important place? The trees looked around, but they didn''t see what the heavy land looked like. Of course, this is people''s territory. Even if people say that the toilet is an important place, outsiders can''t say anything.


    However, you can say that your territory is full of important places, but it''s obviously too much to say that people take photos in a wild way. Besides, there is Lin Miaomiao among the three. It''s even more a naked personal attack to say that a female nun is dissolute.


    Therefore, hearing this, their faces sank immediately.


    "If you say what important place this place is, we''ll just leave, but such a rude remark is the hospitality of your Arctic sword sect?" Ye Zan stood up and said to the man.


    "Ha, it''s a guest to come uninvited?" the man of the Arctic sword sect sneered, then his face sank and said, "besides, you still want to leave without breaking into our important place?"


    At this time, several people of the Arctic sword sect had gathered around, including the Grand Master of Jindan territory and the inner disciples of the foundation territory. After hearing the man''s words, the surrounding people immediately cheered, as if the oppressed people finally saw a rebel stand up for them.


    When ye Zan heard this, he knew that the other party was just looking for trouble. There was no relationship between heavy and light, so he naturally said impolitely, "why, if I want to leave, you can force me to stay."


    Of course, ye Zan''s words immediately attracted the glare of the people of the Arctic sword sect, one by one as if they had been greatly insulted.


    "You don''t have to say anything. When you break into the important place of our residence, go with me to the punishment hall and tell me. Our residence will let your elders lead you." the man said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao said well!"


    "Uncle Zhao is right!"


    After listening to the man surnamed Zhao and saying such powerful words, several people of the Arctic sword sect around him became very excited one by one. At the same time, there was a great movement here, which also attracted more people of the Arctic sword sect to come and watch.


    The other side insisted that the door was heavy. Ye Zan also heard some other meanings from this voice. Obviously, this man not only came to look for trouble, but also came to look for trouble under the instruction of the Arctic sword sect. In other words, he was a threat to himself.


    Think about it, even if it''s not an important place. But ye Zan and others were taken to the punishment Hall of the Arctic sword sect. They don''t have to suffer at all. Just let Mo Rushi and Da Mengzhen King lead people, which will definitely make the two yuan gods lose face.


    In that case, you''re welcome! Ye Zan smiled, glanced at the people around him and said to the man, "let''s go to the punishment hall with you? It depends on you and you. Do you have that ability!"


    "It seems that you are going to propose a toast instead of eating, and take a penalty!" the man said, raised his hand and summoned an ice crystal flying sword to hang on his side.


    "Sorry, I don''t like drinking, so if you have any wine, you''d better drink it yourself." Ye Zan showed no weakness, and a thousand lightsabers also appeared in his hand. Since the people of the Arctic sword sect want to play any game, they don''t have to spend more time with each other. Just do it!


    Ye Zan''s unrelenting performance naturally attracted a burst of angry scolding from the people of the Arctic sword sect, and several people also summoned flying swords. After all, ye Zan said before, but "you" obviously included these people.


    Of course, these people all offered flying swords. Naturally, Lin Shumu and Lin Miaomiao did not show weakness. They stood around Ye Zan and offered flying swords respectively. You know, although the people of the Arctic sword sect are arrogant, the people of the great freedom sect have always been afraid of things.


    "OK, how brave! I''ll see if you have the ability to say such a thing!" the surnamed Zhao said, pinching the sword formula in his hand, and immediately the ice crystal flying sword went straight to Ye Zan with a sharp sword spirit.


    Ye Zan didn''t use the art of defending the sword. He held the thousand lightsaber in his hand and drew a half circle against the flying sword. An extremely cold sword idea suddenly burst out from the thousand lightsaber. In the air, countless tiny ice crystals condense, making this space covered with a light mist.


    You know, the Arctic sword sect is already in a very cold place, so the people here are also very cold resistant. However, under Ye Zan''s sword intention, those people of the Arctic sword sect who were watching couldn''t help shivering.


    The man surnamed Zhao, with a dignified expression, quickly changed the sword formula in his hand. The ice crystal flying sword suddenly turned into a thousand sword Qi, with a biting chill, as if it was going to freeze the space. Even the ice crystal in the mist was frozen to make a rustling sound.


    When the two fought, on an ice peak not far from the "important place", several Yuanying ancestors of the Arctic sword sect were looking coldly at the situation below and had no intention of stopping.


    "Elder martial brother, after all, it''s not good to be a guest from afar." one of them looked down and said to the leader, as if it was too much.


    However, the leader didn''t care and said lightly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve told Jingsheng that he will keep some discretion. These outsiders just want to teach them a lesson, otherwise they will be regarded as no one in my Arctic sword sect."


    "Yes, since they dare to do it, it means they don''t pay attention to our Arctic sword sect, and it''s right to teach some lessons." another person agreed.

 Chapter 329

    In the eyes of the Arctic sword sect, this is like a test. If ye Zan and others obediently follow them to the punishment hall, they will pay attention to the Arctic sword sect. On the contrary, like now, they dare to resist, which obviously doesn''t pay attention to their Arctic sword sect.


    It''s not so strange that people of the Arctic sword sect think so. In their eyes, yuqingzong was once a third rate, but now a second-rate small sect. There was no one who could hold his hand. As for the great freedom sect, although it is also a top sect, there are few disciples, which can hardly be called a sect, and its influence in this far north is also very small.


    Such two sects should be respectful to the Arctic sword Sect on the territory of the Arctic sword sect. They do what they say and do what they are told to do. Don''t say it''s a fight, just a complaint in your mouth, which is a great disrespect to the Arctic sword sect.


    In fact, many disciples of the second and third rate sect did so when they came to visit the Arctic sword sect. Perhaps it is precisely because those people have been extremely obedient that people of the Arctic sword sect feel more and more that they should take all this for granted.


    But this time, ye Zan and the Lin brothers and sisters obviously didn''t have such consciousness.


    Ye Zan and Zhao Jingsheng fought for several rounds in a twinkling of an eye. The fierce sword force forced the onlookers around to retreat and give up a rather broad space. In this space, there was a light fog of ice crystals. Their figures seemed a little fuzzy, and dazzling sword light burst out from time to time.


    Zhao Jingsheng''s strength is not weak, otherwise he would not have been chosen to do it. His ice crystal flying sword, in the air, the light of the sword flows on and off, sometimes turning into an ice dragon waving its teeth and claws, and sometimes into thousands of ice crystals hidden killing opportunities. The sword meaning of rushing into the sky envelops this space as a Taoist domain, such as the chilly cold emitted by Wanzai ice peak, and all existence in the ice space.


    The disciples of the Arctic sword sect around them were ecstatic, and they cheered from time to time, as if Zhao Jingsheng would cut Ye Zan under the sword the next moment.


    Unfortunately, the opponent Zhao Jingsheng met was Ye Zan, not a Jindan master from an ordinary small sect.


    Although Ye Zan can''t release the Zerg Taoist soldiers and use the weapons in jade ball space, it''s not difficult to deal with Zhao Jingsheng even with his own strength.


    With his insight alone, ye Zan can clearly see every flaw in each other''s moves. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, he was holding a thousand lightsabers, as if he was very leisurely. He picked a sword in the East and drew a sword in the west, which disintegrated the other party''s heavy offensives.


    After counting the moves, the onlookers around also gradually felt that there was something wrong. No one applauded Zhao Jingsheng''s amazing sword skills. Those with good eyesight even showed some sadness on their faces, and there was a kind of ominous premonition in their hearts.


    Zhao Jingsheng himself, of course, has a deep understanding. Every move and attack is easily disintegrated by the other party. This is obviously not a coincidence. But such a situation not only did not make him calm down to face up to his opponent, but stimulated his impatience.


    Zhao Jingsheng originally wanted to take this opportunity to become famous, but depending on the situation, it seems possible to be beaten in the face, especially in front of so many classmates. How can he face them in the future!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jingsheng immediately put aside the "propriety" explained by his master. It''s good to win at this time. Who cares about what "discretion" matters.


    The sword formula in Zhao Jingsheng''s hand suddenly changed. A storm blew up in the space out of thin air. The ice crystal flying sword turned into flying snow. In the storm, it hovered and shot like hundreds of millions of sharp serrations. Countless snow flakes are gathered into a mighty ice and snow tornado, as if even an iceberg would be cut into pieces in an instant.


    Driven by Zhao Jingsheng, the ice and snow tornado spread towards Ye Zan and rolled Ye Zan inside in an instant. I saw that between heaven and earth, there was a huge ice and snow tornado, constantly rotating and making a rumbling sound, as if polishing the barrier of space.


    Seeing this scene, all the people of the Arctic sword sect around couldn''t help shouting. Just after the exclamation, one by one they showed their happy faces and shouted "elder martial brother Zhao (martial uncle) is powerful!". In their view, those who dare to offend the Arctic sword sect should come to this end.


    But Lin Limu and Lin Miaomiao, as ye Zan''s companions, were indifferent when they saw their companions in distress, which made everyone of the Arctic sword sect feel a little cold. But they didn''t know that the Lin family had seen the yuanshenjing war. They had a certain understanding of Ye Zan''s strength. Naturally, they wouldn''t think ye Zan would be killed so easily.


    On that ice peak, some of the Yuanying ancestors of the Arctic sword sect disagreed with the downfall. Seeing this, they were shocked and couldn''t help shouting: "no, how did Jingsheng use this move? How can we explain it to Yuqing sect!"


    The other ancestors of Yuanying, including the first one, also changed slightly. However, the head man''s face soon returned to normal and said as if nothing had happened: "don''t worry, the other party''s skills are not as good as others, but he dares to despise our rules. It''s also right to have this report. There''s nothing hard to explain."


    In his opinion, even if he killed a person of yuqingzong, would yuqingzong dare to be an enemy of the Arctic sword sect? What''s more, now that yuqingzong still wants to explore the fairy palace, he doesn''t dare to offend the Arctic sword sect. At most, they can lose something casually, which is enough to send each other off.


    However, when the people of the Arctic sword sect were planning how to deal with it, they saw a black hole with only the thickness of a finger suddenly appear in the ice and snow tornado. With the emergence of this black hole, the rotation of ice and snow tornado seems to be greatly affected. A large number of snow flakes changed the flying track, constantly flew to the black hole, and formed a huge vortex centered on the black hole.


    Seeing this, Zhao Jingsheng immediately knew that it was bad. He immediately changed the sword formula in his hand, and his fingers bounced to form a virtual shadow. However, he still couldn''t control his flying sword and couldn''t make the ice tornado get rid of the attraction of the black hole.


    Soon, almost in the blink of an eye, the ice and snow tornado became thinner and thinner, revealing Ye Zan''s figure that had been shrouded inside before. Around yezan''s body, there seems to be a special wave, forming a shield against attack, which distorts the space.


    Finally, ye Zan points the thousand lightsabers in his hand. The black hole that swallowed up the whole ice and snow tornado suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Of course, Zhao Jingsheng''s ice crystal flying sword disappeared together.


    Zhao Jingsheng lost his flying sword, which is not only a matter of face, but also his life flying sword. Therefore, with the disappearance of the black hole, Zhao Jingsheng couldn''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood, and his cultivation immediately went to 89.


    Seeing this, several of Zhao Jingsheng''s martial brothers immediately offered flying swords to Ye Zan and shouted angrily, "thief, hand over the flying swords quickly!"


    Lin Limu and Lin Miaomiao, seeing that the other party wants to bully more and less, immediately hold their sword and join the battle group. However, ye Zan waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to do it. I didn''t have enough fun just now. Just leave these to me."


    As he spoke, ye Zan offered Ruyi a hundred changes and immediately turned into a hundred flying swords to meet the people of the Arctic sword sect. When Zhao Jingsheng was alone, ye Zan still couldn''t let go. He was more or less worried that his hand would be heavy and kill the other party.


    But now, since the other party wants to play group fights, let them see what a real group fight is. Who says a person can''t fight together!


    The hundreds of flying swords formed a five element sword array and surrounded several people of the Arctic sword sect. The five element sword array is unfolded. Sometimes the waves are billowing in the sky, sometimes the flames are blazing, sometimes the green thunder flies out of the void, sometimes it suppresses people with the momentum of Mount Tai, and sometimes it raises the murderous spirit to the sky and forms thousands of wars.


    Several people of the Arctic sword sect were trapped in the sword array. Facing the changing array, they had to passively gather together to deal with it. The ice crystal flying swords sacrificed by each side fly around and circle. They should face heavy offensives. In less than a moment, they appear to be in a hurry.


    Suddenly, I heard a crisp sound of "CLA" from the sword array. An ice crystal flying sword was crushed by the sword array. Suddenly, a person like Zhao Jingsheng screamed and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, several Yuanying ancestors of Arctic sword Sect on Bingfeng couldn''t sit still when they saw here.


    "Thief, don''t you dare to show off your ferocity!" the leader shouted angrily, flew down from the ice peak, and a sword was like an epoch-making light. He went straight to Ye Zan and killed him.


    In the face of the other party''s action regardless of his identity, ye Zan did not get used to the other party''s smelly problems at all. He immediately sacrificed his thousand lightsabers and used the method of changing stars in mid air. Suddenly, a whirlpool like a black hole appeared in front of the sword light and swallowed the sword light in an instant.


    Then, ye Zan changed his sword potential again. In the sword array, a vortex emerged and emitted a sword light towards several people trapped in the sword array. Naturally, this sword light was released by the ancestor Yuanying just now, but these people are not ye Zan. Naturally, they have no ability to block this sword light.


    Fortunately, ye Zan didn''t intend to do anything, so the sword light didn''t go straight to several people, but instantly cut on several people''s flying swords.


    Of course, this is enough for these people. Although their flying swords shared the blow and were not directly smashed, the swords were immediately full of cracks. Benming''s flying sword was also hurt. Several people burst out a mouthful of blood and looked very depressed immediately.

 Chapter 330

    The ancestor of Yuanying, named Guo Zhenyang and Taoist name Qingguang immortal, is the younger martial brother of qingxuanzhen Jun, who is in charge of the punishment of the Arctic sword sect. Zhao Jingsheng was Guo Zhenyang''s own disciple, so seeing that his disciple suffered a loss made him anxious to become a master.


    But Guo Zhenyang didn''t expect that when he took this sword, he not only failed to stand out for his disciples, but also hurt several others. This time, his face was really lost. His old face was a little purple with anger. I wish the sword had fallen on him.


    "What a thief, what a poisonous heart, what a cruel means!" Guo Zhenyang stood in the air, looked down at Ye Zan below and scolded angrily.


    Ye Zan still trapped those people in the sword array. He jumped into the air and took the thousand lightsabers. He looked at Guo Zhenyang coldly and said, "I''m flattered. I''m far from your excellency."


    Guo Zhenyang and others didn''t appear when he rushed out. Now he sees that his people have suffered a loss, but he boldly takes action regardless of his identity. Ye Zan admires this shameful Kung Fu.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the expressions on the faces of several Yuanying ancestors who came with Guo Zhenyang were somewhat unnatural. The key is that Guo Zhenyang should really teach the other party a lesson, but he also hurt his disciples, which is too embarrassing.


    As soon as Guo Zhenyang heard this, his face suddenly changed again. His face showed a cruel color and said, "stop talking, little thief. Don''t let them out quickly. I really want to let me do it myself!"


    Bah, you''ve already done it, haven''t you! Ye Zan spat, but he didn''t bother to care. Anyway, those people were seriously injured. So he pinched the magic formula in his hand, took back Ruyi''s changes, and fell on him into a dark gold armor.


    Of course, in Guo Zhenyang''s opinion, ye Zan''s behavior should be subdued by his own deterrence, so he then said: "little thief, you hurt the disciple of our sword sect. You must explain this. If you know the truth, now you will arrest me and go to the punishment hall with me. If not, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    "Hehe, you are ruthless and affectionate. I''ve seen it before. So, don''t talk about that nonsense. Take it out if you have any skills." Ye Zan said impolitely, and exposed the other party''s scars again.


    Guo Zhenyang thought Ye Zan was going to be soft. Who wants to talk? He was so angry again. He immediately pointed to Ye Zan and scolded: "well, I wanted to care about the friendship of the same way and give some face to Hunshan Zhenjun. Since you are so stubborn, I will discipline you for your elders of yuqingzong!"


    As he spoke, he didn''t give ye Zan any preparation. Guo Zhenyang offered a flying sword directly, and a sword light went straight to Ye Zan.


    Although Guo Zhenyang said those words, he actually knew that ye Zan was not so easy to win through the fight just now, so he suddenly shot again regardless of his identity. Anyway, as long as ye Zan is taken down, it''s up to him afterwards. If he can''t take it down, he''ll lose his face.


    However, from the beginning, when Guo Zhenyang made his first move, ye Zan knew that the old guy was definitely Yin enough and had been on guard against the other party''s hand for a long time. Therefore, while the other party''s sword was out, ye Zan immediately offered a thousand lightsabers, which immediately turned the space into a starry sky, and a sword light greeted the other party''s flying sword like a comet.


    Those who were released from the sword array below, as well as those who were watching, were not angry at all. They all think that ye Zan defeated them by relying on the benefit of magic weapons and attracting Guo Zhenyang''s sword light with Yin moves.


    But seeing the scene at the moment, these people were surprised. Only then did they understand that the other party didn''t seem to have the real ability just now.


    In fact, even now, ye Zan hasn''t used all his skills. Not to mention anything else, it''s enough for Guo Zhenyang to drink a pot just because the Zerg Taoist soldiers let it out.


    Of course, Guo Zhenyang didn''t know that. When he saw ye zanshi displaying his swordsmanship, he sneered at himself: it''s too much to dare to fight with Yuanying''s ancestor by such means.


    Guo Zhenyang drew his fingers out of thin air and drank a "disease" in his mouth. He saw that the ice crystal flying sword emitted thousands of cold lights in the air, and the infinite cold rushed around like a tide. Where the cold air passed, it seemed that it could freeze the void, eliminate the stars, and almost collapse the starry Tao domain created by Ye Zan.


    In fact, this is not a skill, but a fighting method. It is more about understanding and mastering the avenue.


    It''s definitely bullying to compare the understanding and mastery of Da Dao with a master of golden elixir. It''s like a high school student and a primary school student compare calculus. If you have the ability, how long can you fill the pool with two water pipes.


    Of course, Guo Zhenyang also said, who told you to show off the Taoist domain in front of me.


    The so-called Tao domain is actually a field that leads the power of the avenue by virtue of the understanding of the avenue. The predecessor of the Tao realm is the artistic conception understood when building the foundation. The understanding of the artistic conception reaches a certain degree. After the golden elixir realm embraces the Tao species, it can exert the power of the Tao realm.


    In the realm of Yuanying, with the further understanding of the avenue, there is no need to rely on the Tao domain, or it can be said that it is the Tao domain everywhere at any time.


    However, he almost collapsed, that is, he hasn''t collapsed yet. Facing this situation, ye Zan didn''t see a trace of panic on his face, raised his hand and pinched a formula in front of his chest.


    With Ye Zan''s action, the original twinkling starlight suddenly formed a star map in the star sky and Tao domain. The first is that the rosefinch holy beast spreads its wings and flies out, and the hot flame immediately sweeps through the Tao area, sweeping away the cold of the invasion. Then green dragons, white tigers and basaltic weapons came out one after another. Some of them welcomed the ice crystal flying sword, and some directly jumped at Guo Zhenyang.


    "Hum, the people of yuqingzong actually use the Taoism of Xingchen sect. You yuqingzong really don''t have your own Taoism!" Guo Zhenyang snorted coldly, then pinched the sword formula and manipulated the flying sword, turning the ice crystal flying sword into an ice storm, sweeping away towards the illusion of the four holy beasts.


    Compared with Zhao Jingsheng before, the same move was made by Guo Zhenyang, which is indeed more powerful. The snow storm, with a sharp cold, is really like the frozen world, as if even time can freeze.


    Look at Ye Zan, the illusion of the four holy beasts, although they tried their best to resist before the ice storm, they still lost a layer in the realm. In the twinkling of an eye, the visions of the four holy beasts disintegrated one after another, turned into countless starlights, scattered to the whole space, and immediately disappeared without a trace, which made this starry Taoist realm much darker.


    The snow storm continued to sweep towards Ye Zan, and gradually gathered a flying sword in the front, with ice debris and snow everywhere.


    Ye Zan is about to be cut off by the sword, but a figure is now in front of Ye Zan. It is the queen of the blade condensed by the Zerg Taoist soldiers.


    Ye Zan launched the astral realm and summoned the illusion of the four holy beasts in order to give the Zerg Taoist soldiers a chance to form a battle array. Ye Zan is not arrogant enough to think that he can really cut off a Yuanying ancestor with a sword.


    The blade Queen appeared in front of Ye Zan, roared and waved several knife lights, one by one like a half moon, drew a gorgeous track in the air and cut on the ice storm one after another.


    Suddenly, I heard a thundering sound in the air, and the roaring sound was heard all the time. Everyone on the ground felt trembling under their feet, and the eardrums were buzzing.


    Looking at the mid air, the light of the blade queen blew the snow storm to pieces, and then jumped on Guo Zhenyang.


    You know, even if you are powerful with Yuanshen, the queen of blade can deal with one or two, not to mention the other''s ancestor of Yuanying. The appearance of the blade queen made Guo Zhenyang take a breath of air-conditioning and quickly recall the flying sword to parry in a hurry.


    "Hiss, is this still the golden elixir?"


    Looking at the battle in the sky, the people of the Arctic sword sect below don''t know what to say. Although I have heard that there are rare talents in this world, real peerless Tianjiao, and the strength to fight across borders. But after all, it''s just heard that no one will really believe it, but this time I know that the legends are not all deceptive.


    However, Zhao Jingsheng, who was destroyed by the flying sword, looked at the sky and said, "he is not his own strength, but he is proud for a while with the means of evil ways!"


    Due to the existence of XingKong Taoist domain, people didn''t see the Zerg Taoist soldiers, only a ferocious monster, entangled with Guo Zhenyang. Therefore, hearing Zhao Jingsheng''s words, the people couldn''t help nodding and said, "yes, I think this man is more like a man of the devil''s way. There''s no trace of the demeanor of a man in the right way."


    However, the ancestors of Yuanying who came with Guo Zhenyang had much better eyesight than those below. They soon saw the Zerg Taoist soldiers who formed a battle array in the starry Tao domain.


    Although I don''t know how those strange insects were trained into Taoist soldiers, everyone knows that Taoist soldiers are not evil. I''m kidding. Cultivating Taoist soldiers is rare in this era, but it is also an orthodox inheritance of the sect of monasticism.


    Even the Arctic sword sect actually trains Taoist soldiers, and it not only absorbs disciples as Taoist soldiers, but also a Snow Demon Taoist soldier. However, the Snow Demon soldiers have always been under the control of the leader sect, and no major events will not be revealed, so the disciples of the Arctic sword sect rarely know.


    The queen of the blade was as fast as lightning, and there was a burst of fierce attack around Guo Zhenyang. Although Guo Zhenyang is a sword repairman and a flying sword is full of Qi, he still can''t keep up with the rhythm of the queen of the blade. After a while, he has a few more scars on his body.


    This time, Guo Zhenyang''s old face has no place to put it. The blood vessels in his temples are going to burst.


    But just then, a palm suddenly stretched out in the void and patted it towards Ye Zan. But then, ye Zan also stretched out a palm and greeted the clapped palm.


    Two huge palms touched right in the air, and a loud bang was heard. The space seemed to collapse by earthquake, and empty cracks radiated around.

 Chapter 331

    "What does Qing Xuan Taoist friend mean?" Mo Ru walked out of the void, looked at the North Pole sword sect hall in the distance, and asked in a bad tone.


    The people of the Arctic sword sect asked the people from the Jindan territory to find something. Ye Zan can cope with it. If so, he won''t quarrel with the Arctic sword sect. As a result, those in Jindan territory suffered a loss, and those in Yuanying territory jumped out, but they didn''t take advantage of Ye Zan. Mo just looked around and didn''t speak. However, the people of the Arctic sword sect not only don''t converge, but even the great power of the yuan God makes bold moves. In this way, it''s natural that they can''t stop coming out.


    On the other side of the main hall of the Arctic sword sect, Qing XuanZhen came out and came here in an instant. He stood opposite Mo Ru in the air.


    Ye Zan and Guo Zhenyang have also separated due to the fighting between the two yuan gods. Guo Zhenyang used a cover up to hide several scars on his body, but it was just invisible to those who lived in his own door below. Ye Zan sacrificed the jade ball and included the Zerg Taoist soldiers. He looked at Guo Zhenyang and others with a funny face.


    The Qing XuanZhen gentleman took a look at Ye Zan, turned his eyes to Mo Rushi, and said with a slightly gloomy face: "road friend of Hushan mountain, your disciple is among our sword sect and hurt the people of our sword sect. I''m afraid this is not a way for guests."


    Mo Ru sneered at the speech, gently shook his robe sleeve, looked at the people of the Arctic sword sect, said mockingly: "is this your way of hospitality?"


    "Even if there are some misunderstandings, it''s always wrong to hurt people. Besides, it''s a flying sword that destroys our sect''s life! This person''s hand is so vicious. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable if Taoist friends don''t give me an explanation." Qing XuanZhen said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, you and I know the reason is right and wrong. It''s useless to say more. Just take what you want and see if you have that ability." Mo said impolitely and didn''t give each other a step at all.


    To be honest, Mo Rushi''s response really made the people of the Arctic sword sect look silly. Although Qing XuanZhen said he wanted the other party to give an explanation, what the explanation is is completely a very vague thing. Apologizing casually is also an explanation. Paying the same price is also an explanation. It doesn''t mean that we have to talk about it. The key depends on how the two sides talk.


    In other words, if Mo Ru is soft on this side, the other party''s purpose of imposing power will be partially achieved. As for this confession, maybe yuqingzong will pay some more price, and it won''t have to make ye Zan atone. This matter is even in the past. Of course, if yuqingzong gives priority to the Arctic sword sect, maybe Ye Zan will verbally apologize.


    However, Mo Rushi''s response undoubtedly rejected all possibilities and made it clear that he wanted to fight to the end.


    Of course, the people of Arctic sword sect don''t know. If ye Zan is really an ordinary disciple of Yuqing sect, or just Mo Rushi''s younger martial brother. At this time, Mo Ru asked Ye Zan to say a few soft words. In fact, it''s no big deal. Starting from the interests of the sect, he is neither himself nor the kind of person who can not suffer any injustice.


    But the problem is that ye Zan''s identity is unusual. If you recite an outsider, you should always call ye Zan "Supreme Master uncle". This is a disciple of Xuanyuan Daozu. Is it true that you can stand the grievance and let go of your lower body, but can you let the "supreme martial uncle" suffer this grievance?


    Therefore, even if he understood the meaning of Qing XuanZhen Jun, Mo Ru would not give in at all and would not give the other party this step.


    However, when the two sides were deadlocked, Bingji Zhenjun, the leader of the Arctic sword sect, finally had to stand up. If this matter continues, I''m afraid the two sides will really tear their faces. Although the Arctic sword sect is not afraid of Yuqing sect, it is obviously not the time to stand up to the enemy.


    "Hu mountain Taoist friend, it''s just a misunderstanding. Why?" as soon as Bing Jizhen Jun appeared, he characterized it as a misunderstanding. From the result, no one suffered.


    "Misunderstanding?" Mo Ru sneered, but he didn''t say anything more. Anyway, although the other party deliberately asked for trouble, he didn''t suffer a loss. He can''t really make a big fuss about the Arctic sword sect.


    Then, Bing Jizhen Jun bowed his hand to the void and said, "big dream Taoist friend, please show up."


    "Ha ha, it''s called Daoyou to laugh." with a burst of laughter, the figure of big dream Zhenjun appeared in the void.


    When Qing XuanZhen saw the appearance of Da Mengzhen, he couldn''t help but be surprised. You know, if senior brother Bing Jizhen Jun didn''t speak, he didn''t notice that Da Meng Zhen Jun was actually in the void around him.


    "I wanted to send someone to invite two Taoist friends to discuss the fairy palace. Now that you have come, we might as well talk in the palace." Bing Jizhen Jun didn''t mention any misunderstanding at all, and took the fairy palace as an excuse to invite Mo Rushi and Da Mengzhen Jun.


    Mo Ru and Da Meng Zhenjun, of course, know that the other party can''t say anything with material. It''s just a step down. However, after all, it is in the territory of the Arctic sword sect. This face still needs to be given. So they nodded and agreed. With Bingji Zhenjun and Qingxuan Zhenjun, they went to the hall of the Arctic sword sect again.


    Several Yuanshen Daneng left, leaving Ye Zan and Lin''s sister and brother, as well as Guo Zhenyang of the Arctic sword sect, who seemed to return to the way before Qing XuanZhen shot. But this time, although the atmosphere still seemed a little tense, there was no one from the Arctic sword sect.


    "Disappointed, let''s go. The scenery here looks ordinary now." Ye Zan said to the Lin family in boredom.


    "Yes, I still live in the important place of the gate, ha ha." linlimu glanced at the people over there, sneered, shook his head, and turned to follow Ye Zan''s footsteps.


    "Miaomiao, I''m sorry. Looking at the boy, it''s probably impossible to apologize to you face to face." Ye Zan said to Lin Miaomiao with a little apology. Originally, Zhao Jingsheng was rude. He wanted Zhao Jingsheng to apologize to Lin Miaomiao face to face, but he accidentally hurt the other party a little more.


    Lin Miaomiao smiled faintly and said, "brother Ye''s words are heavy. Those who speak unkindly have learned a lesson. I want to thank brother Ye."


    "Elder sister, what are you thankful for? I think you might as well promise each other by example." Lin Limu interposed with a cheap mouth. Of course, the end of his cheap mouth was that he was grinned by Lin Miaomiao''s heavy hammer, and a meat bag popped up on his head in an instant.


    Seeing that the three were about to leave as if nothing had happened, the people of the Arctic sword sect were full of uncontrollable anger. They won''t take care of it. At the source of this matter, who looked for it first only knows that they are obviously at a loss now. However, the palm teaches Bing Jizhen Jun''s attitude and lets them know what they can''t do, so they can only endure their anger.


    In particular, Guo Zhenyang, although unlike the golden elixir masters who hurt the flying sword, was more oppressed and humiliated than those people. After all, he is the ancestor of Yuanying and failed to win Ye Zan. This is a very humiliating thing, not to mention being hurt by the queen of blade.


    "You, stop!" Guo Zhenyang finally couldn''t restrain his anger and shouted to Ye Zan.


    "Martial uncle, the palm teacher has... Forget it." the people next to him heard Guo Zhenyang speak and hurriedly advised him, for fear that Guo Zhenyang would do something special.


    On Ye Zan''s side, when he heard Guo Zhenyang''s cry behind him, he also stopped, turned to Guo Zhenyang and said faintly, "why, do you still want to continue? I''ll accompany you to the end."


    "Hum!" Guo Zhenyang snorted coldly, repressed his anger and said gnashing his teeth: "young generation, don''t be complacent. This matter is not over yet. We will have a time to settle this account!"


    "Oh," Ye Zan nodded indifferently, and then said, "no problem. When you have the courage and feel that your cultivation has improved, you can come to me at any time. I''ll keep that sentence to the end."


    With these words, ye Zan turned back, talked and laughed with the Lin brothers and sisters, and left here all the way. It seems that he didn''t take Guo Zhenyang''s cruel words to heart.


    Seeing ye Zan''s reaction, Guo Zhenyang suddenly took a mouthful of old blood and poured it into his throat. After holding it again and again, he finally held it back. As for the people of the Arctic sword sect, when they saw the disappearance of Ye Zan and others, they couldn''t help cursing one after another.


    However, although the curses of those people were scolding Ye Zan and others, Guo Zhenyang seemed to be scolding himself. Indeed, there is nothing more humiliating than the fact that the grandmaster tangtangtangyuanying, who should have defended the majesty of the sect, had no choice but to take a golden elixir from the other side?


    Ye Zan and Lin''s siblings, since they had no fun, naturally didn''t bother to wander around anymore, and soon returned to the residence arranged by the Arctic sword sect for them.


    Before long, Mo Rushi and big dream Zhenjun also came back. As expected, the other party didn''t say anything useful. They just talked a lot of gossip.


    Next, the people of the Arctic sword sect settled down a lot, and no one came to trouble ye Zan and others. Of course, ye Zan and others are basically too lazy to go out again. Even if they don''t care about those people looking for trouble, there are always those people around. They are not interested in doing anything.


    A few days later, the Arctic sword sect came new mountain worshippers, also led by the yuan God Daneng. Moreover, it was like a start, and then more and more people came to the Arctic sword sect to worship the mountain.


    Thanks to the new communication tool of Qianli sound transmission, the news of Xiangong spread almost all over the Shenhua domain in a short time, and even the scattered cultivation in the South China Sea was attracted. It can be said that the fairy palace is like a grand meeting in the monastic world. Anyone with some skills wants to get involved.


    Of course, not everyone is qualified to be a guest of the Arctic sword sect. At least there must be people at the level of Yuanshen Da Neng. As for those small fish and shrimp, they can''t even enter the gate of the Arctic sword sect.

 Chapter 332

    "Alas!"


    Mo Ru sighed.


    If the people of the Arctic sword sect are in a complicated mood about the fairy palace, in fact, they are no better than the people of the Arctic sword sect.


    After all, from the root, the Arctic fairy Palace should be owned by yuqingzong, but now it has attracted so many people to come and want to take a share of it. How can it feel better in this heart?


    "Hehe, Mo, don''t think about it. It''s useless to think about it." Ye Zan said disapprovingly.


    "Alas, how can I not think about it? I was the Jade Emperor of the Qing Dynasty... But now I am reduced to such a situation. I feel ashamed of my ancestors when I think of it." Mo Ru said with some sentimentality.


    "It''s not your responsibility alone." Ye Zan glanced, took a plate of ice soul spirit fruit, threw one into his mouth, and then said, "besides, isn''t yuqingzong getting better now? As for the fairy palace, if you can get benefits, you can''t earn them. If you can''t get benefits, you don''t have that life. It can''t be forced."


    "Alas!"


    Mo Ru didn''t know how much he heard. In short, it was another long sigh.


    Just then, as soon as the door opened, the trees and trees drilled in again.


    However, this time linlimu didn''t come to find Ye Zan, but bowed his hand to Mo Ru and said, "I''ve seen Zhenjun of Hu mountain. My master asks you to go over and say that some old friends have come."


    "Well, Mumu, don''t be polite. I''ll go there now so that your master won''t keep them waiting." Mo Ru put away the worry on his face, got up and went out with some curiosity.


    Mo Ru went out, but the trees remained.


    "Mumu, who''s here?" yezan asked curiously.


    Lin Limu sat down next to Ye Zan, grabbed a handful of spiritual fruits in the plate, ate them and said, "I don''t know much. I know that there are Tianbao sect, Tianfu sect and Daqian kingdom. By the way, there is another one from Danding sect."


    "Is it the jade tripod that belongs to the Dan tripod sect?" when ye Zan heard about the Dan tripod sect, he immediately thought of the jade tripod. After all, he has achieved the realm of golden elixir, thanks to the mixed yuan and Qi golden elixir of the jade tripod.


    "Oh, yes, my master just called him shangzun on the jade tripod." linlimu nodded.


    "Interesting, people of the Danding sect are also interested in the fairy palace?" Ye Zan touched his chin and thought to himself: the identities of these people are really interesting. Tianbao sect is a tool refiner and businessman. Of course, Tianfu sect is a symbol maker. The Shijia family in Daqian kingdom is a Taoist family, while Danding sect is an alchemist.


    If all practitioners are simply divided into "Wen" and "Wu" according to the characteristics of some monastics, then the people of these sects undoubtedly belong to "Wen". In other words, all do not take combat as their strength, except the division family in Daqian country.


    Of course, this does not mean that "Wen" is weak, but it is also a fact that these people are generally not good at fighting.


    "By the way, I heard them mention that Xingchen sect, Taihao sect and Jiuyun sword sect also came, but they were all arranged on another mountain by the people of Arctic sword sect." Lin Lin suddenly said again.


    "Oh, that''s more interesting." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Compared with several sects here, Xingchen sect and Taihao sect, especially Jiuyun sword sect, belong to the category of "martial arts". The Arctic sword sect arranged them to another mountain. Obviously, it''s not because they can''t live here. It should mean something else.


    In fact, the real intention of the Arctic sword sect was to win over Mo Ru and Da Meng Zhenjun. To put it more worldly, if you want to accept your younger brother, you naturally have to give your younger brother a challenge first, so as to establish your eldest brother''s position.


    However, to the surprise of the Arctic sword sect, he hit a nail here in yezan, which didn''t succeed. In this way, it''s not good to let Mo Rushi be a younger brother with big dream Zhenjun. Moreover, Mo Rushi was also very tough at that time, so it''s not suitable to be a younger brother.


    If you don''t accept the younger brother, you can cooperate, but when it comes to cooperation, the Arctic sword sect doesn''t like Mo Ru and Da Meng Zhenjun. How is it possible for the Arctic sword sect to have an equal partnership with a second rate sect, a top sect with few disciples.


    As for the Tianbao sect, the Tianfu sect, the Danding sect and the Shijia sect, which are obviously not good at fighting, are naturally not the partners of the Arctic sword sect Xinyi.


    Therefore, if the Arctic sword sect wants to cooperate, it has to be a sect like Xingchen sect, Taihao sect and Jiuyun sword sect.


    You know, it''s not just these sects that make up the idea of Xiangong. Don''t forget that there are evil ways in the Shenhua domain. However, the people of the demon sect naturally can''t come to the North Pole sword sect to worship the mountain. They have their own place to stay. Even the demon clan may not miss this event. Perhaps a big demon king has already arrived in the far north.


    Therefore, the chance of the fairy palace depends not only on whether you have the ability to overcome the difficulties in the fairy palace, but also on your ability to fight other people.


    After returning from the outside, Mo Ru''s expression on his face became much more complicated.


    "What''s up, Mo? I heard something." seeing Mo Ru''s expression, ye Zan asked with a smile.


    "Alas!" Mo Rushi sighed, nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that this time the fairy palace attracted almost half of the forces in the domain. Even the scattered cultivation alliance in the South China Sea sent two people to come, not to mention the famous large doors."


    "Hehe, you can''t stop it anyway. Don''t think about those useless things." Ye Zan advised with a smile.


    "I don''t know, but... Alas!" Mo Ru is getting used to sighing.


    Ye Zan shook his head helplessly. It seems that he can''t persuade him. Many things can''t be done by knowing. The fact is that fact and the truth is that truth. But the difference between people and artificial intelligence is that people love to think too much.


    Of course, ye Zan is also a human being, but he will not waste his brain cells on things he can''t change and influence. At that time, I''ll refine my magic weapon and think about the Zerg Taoist soldiers. At least I can protect myself a little more and maybe I can get some benefits.


    Therefore, in the next time, ye Zan basically devoted his energy to these aspects.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than ten days. I was about to open the fairy palace. According to the Arctic sword sect, the fairy palace will actually be opened once every 500 years. Of course, this opening does not mean that people can go in and visit casually, and then take some souvenirs when they leave, but that people can have the opportunity to go in.


    In other words, before the opening day, no one knows where the fairy palace is. They can''t even find the door, let alone go in. The Arctic sword sect speculated that the fairy Palace should be hidden in the endless void, and a channel connecting here will be opened only at a specific time.


    Therefore, if you want to find the Arctic fairy palace beyond the opening day, you must at least have the ability to make a few turns to the endless void. For the current practitioners in Shenhua domain, the endless void is like a Jedi. Even the Supreme Master dare not run to play. Not to mention, in the endless void, looking for a fairy palace that I don''t know where to hide.


    Of course, this is a guess of the Arctic sword sect. Another guess is that the Arctic fairy palace is likely to turn into dust and hide on the Arctic ice sheet. It may be a snowflake or an ice chip. In short, it''s hard to find.


    On this day, led by Qing XuanZhen of Arctic sword sect, all the guests of Arctic sword sect left Arctic sword sect and went further north. Dozens of Yuan Shen Da Neng flew across the sky with sword light and auspicious clouds. Such scenes are rarely seen outside. Perhaps, only ten thousand years ago, when monasticism flourished, could such a scene appear.


    Although before, people from all sects were helping each other around, they didn''t make a clear distinction at this time. After all, everyone is a fellow believer.


    Ye Zan is also standing on the auspicious cloud of Mo Rushi. Looking at the Yuanshen Daneng around him, he is a little excited. At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Are you yezan?"


    Hearing this, ye Zan turned to look aside and saw an old man not far away looking at himself. The old man was dressed in black and decorated with stars. At his feet, he stepped on a cluster of starry nebula. At a glance, he knew that he was from xingchenzong.


    "Yes, I''m Ye Zan. Elder is Xinghe Zhenjun of Xingchen sect?" although I''ve had a bad time with Xingchen sect, ye Zan won''t be rude. After all, I haven''t married the old man.


    "Oh," Xinghe Zhenjun looked up and down at Ye Zan, nodded slightly and said, "well, it''s good. No wonder you let Cheng suffer so much."


    Hearing this, ye Zan immediately understood that the old man didn''t come to make friends. The Cheng boy in the other party''s mouth must be Cheng pan.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I just don''t like to suffer." Ye Zan replied. The implication is that your Cheng boy came to find something. You are used to his problems. I have no obligation to get used to his problems.


    The Xinghe Zhenjun nodded again and then said, "boy, remember, sometimes it''s a blessing to suffer."


    "Thanks for your advice. I think so, so I can''t help but want to benefit others." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good." as he said, the figure of Xinghe Zhenjun flashed and disappeared from here in an instant.


    At this time, Mo Rushi''s voice came and asked, "younger martial brother, who are you talking to?"


    Ye Zan was stunned for a moment, turned to Mo Rushi and said, "Xinghe Zhenjun of Xingchen sect, didn''t you see it just now?"


    Mo Rushi shook his head, looked into the distance and said, "Xinghe Zhenjun has always been there, but it seems that he has played some tricks."

 Chapter 333

    Ye Zan glanced at the front, and the Xinghe Zhenjun was really beside qingxuanzhenjun, talking and laughing with qingxuanzhenjun and others. There are Jingyang Zhenjun of Taihao sect, Chishu Zhenjun of Jiuyun Jianzong, and Yuanshen Daneng and disciples of several other large sects.


    In fact, the means used by Xinghe Zhenjun is not so strange, nor is it the hypnotic method of Dayang Zhenjun, but a means for the yuan God to manifest and talk to the spirit. Ye Zan just checked the records of the auxiliary chip and basically understood the mystery. It''s just that he can''t make it out.


    In fact, this means of Xinghe Zhenjun is somewhat similar to the sound transmission of thousands of miles, which is a connection of divine soul fluctuation. It''s like forcibly accessing the communication system and displaying your own image and voice directly to the other party. The other party can''t turn it off if they want to.


    You should know that each person''s soul fluctuates differently. While accurately mastering the fluctuations of the other person''s soul, you should also adjust the fluctuations of your own yuan God (soul). Therefore, for ordinary yuan Shen Da Neng, this skill is quite not simple. At least he doesn''t have this ability now.


    Although such means don''t seem to have any great power, only the power in the later stage of Yuanshen realm can really control Yuanshen so freely.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, don''t you know that after the image of you in the place where the demon God fell spread to the Xingchen sect, the old ghost of Xinghe scolded all their leaders." Duobao Zhenjun of the Tianbao sect next to him heard Mo Rushi and ye Zan, so he broke in with a smile.


    "Oh, it seems that Cheng pan is really valued by Xinghe." Ye Zan couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course, it''s said that Xinghe old ghost intended to take Cheng pan as an apprentice himself, but the Xingchen sect spoke highly of his generation, so his disciple grandson took Cheng pan as an apprentice. Xinghe old ghost originally planned to let Cheng pan experience for a period of time and teach him himself. Who would think... Ha ha!" Duobao Zhenjun said with some schadenfreude.


    The cinema built by Ye Zan and little black fat Glen has expanded rapidly in the Shenhua domain after the flying magic weapon of flying shuttle. Almost all fixed markets have at least one cinema. Of course, the number of fixed markets is small, which is also an important reason, but the scope is also very wide.


    Therefore, as the main film, the adventure of the falling land of the demon God is quite famous among the monks in the Shenhua domain. In the film, the plot about Cheng pan is also widely spread. It can also be said that Cheng Pan''s incarnation demon God died in Ye Zan''s hands.


    Since ye Zan made this film at the beginning, he was not afraid of being retaliated by xingxingzong. After all, Cheng pan, as a descendant of the Tianmo sect, did nothing right in the place where the demon God fell. Xingchen sect has no reason to retaliate against Yuqing sect for such a person.


    As for the small movements behind his back, at least not so far. Maybe the warning of Xinghe Zhenjun just now is the beginning. Obviously, with Cheng Pan''s mind, even in Xingchen sect, I''m afraid it doesn''t get much support. Therefore, it is also very difficult to let other irrelevant people work hard to avenge him.


    "Thank you for telling me this," Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, what is this?" Duobao Zhenjun waved his hand and then said, "your cinema still looks very promising. Are you interested in cooperating with my tianbaozong?"


    "Well, let''s talk about it later." Ye Zan said helplessly. This Duobao Zhenjun really deserves to be a man of Tianbao sect. After a few words, he turned to business again.


    As for the cinema, ye Zan really didn''t want to cooperate with tianbaozong.


    Seeing ye Zan''s politeness, dobao Zhenjun laughed and didn''t care. In fact, he just mentioned it casually. Although tianbaozong does business, it is impossible to do all the business in the world, so it doesn''t matter whether he cooperates or not.


    After flying over the ice sheet for less than half a day, the vast team has gone deep into the core of the far north. The surrounding temperature becomes colder, more than 100 degrees below zero, and the breath becomes ice slag in an instant. It is difficult for ordinary people to survive in this environment.


    Of course, for monks, such a cold environment is nothing.


    In the distance ahead, a huge and incomparably gorgeous palace gate loomed in the clouds, like a mirage, emitting a psychedelic halo.


    Qing XuanZhen took the people and fell on an ice peak below. He looked up at the palace gate in the sky and said to the people, "here is the place where the fairy palace appears, but today is not the day when the fairy palace opens. Therefore, the palace is just an illusion, and no one can enter it."


    "Oh, I don''t know when the fairy palace will open?" asked Jingyang Zhenjun, a disciple of Taihao sect nearby.


    "According to this view, within ten days, the fairy palace will be officially opened." Qing XuanZhen said with great experience. Obviously, the Arctic sword sect doesn''t know anything about the fairy palace, nor how many times it has explored alone.


    Hearing this, everyone around looked different, and Mo was a little worried. After all, compared with the Arctic sword sect, I''m much behind. I only know that the fairy palace is related to Xuanqing Daozu, but I don''t have any more information.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "elder martial brother, don''t think too much. If the Arctic sword sect really has great advantages, it won''t let us all come here to explore the fairy palace together."


    "What ye Xiaoyou said is good. Whether we can gain something in this fairy palace depends on our opportunities and abilities." Duobao Zhenjun agreed.


    Ye Zan''s and Duobao Zhenjun''s words were naturally approved by many people. Many times, opportunity is unreasonable. It doesn''t mean that you can get the opportunity if you know more information. Some people may not know anything. Once they make a mistake, they fall somewhere. As a result, they are strong enough to go against the sky. This is opportunity.


    Qing XuanZhen glanced at Ye Zan and others, turned back and said to them, "you Taoist friends, we are right here and wait for the fairy palace to open. As for what you can get from it, we should not ask for it because we are the same way and depend on chance."


    "Yes, it should be." someone immediately agreed.


    The so-called "each by chance, not by force" actually means that whoever gets anything is a chance, and others don''t take it by force. After all, we are all right people. It''s not good to tear our faces. It will only make people of the devil see jokes.


    Qing XuanZhen''s words seemed to be somewhat beneficial to those small groups. For example, the two monks in Nanhai didn''t form an alliance with anyone. They just brought two disciples each.


    However, in fact, more second rate sects like Yuqing sect have formed alliances with each other, and the five or six yuan gods are not weak. For example, on the side of Yuqing sect, there are great dream Zhenjun, Duobao Zhenjun, Yuding shangzun, shiqianqiu, and the ancient Zhen Jun of Tianfu sect.


    Therefore, the words of Qing XuanZhen Jun are actually a little provocative.


    Why should we form an alliance? Apart from reducing the risk of exploring the fairy palace, isn''t it because we won''t be robbed by those large gates after we get something? If we all rely on chance, is it necessary to form an alliance?


    Forming an alliance does not mean that others should protect you. There must be some compromise in the distribution of interests. In other words, if you really get any benefit from it, everyone in the alliance has a share, whether you get it independently or not. Only in this way, when someone wants to rob this benefit, will everyone contribute.


    If you rely on opportunities, you don''t have to worry about being robbed of benefits, and you don''t have to make alliances with others. So even if you get great benefits, it belongs to you. You don''t have to give them to others at all. Isn''t it more appropriate?


    People are selfish. Practitioners are actually more selfish, so they are more easily influenced by interests.


    Although it is said that the monk is not a fool, and the alliance will not fall apart immediately after being said by Qing XuanZhen. However, this sentence will become a seed, planted in some people''s hearts, and will eventually take root and sprout.


    Next, wait for the fairy palace to open.


    And this time, the group of Yuan Shen Da Neng finally made a clear distinction and divided into groups one by one.


    These great powers of Yuanshen didn''t come alone. They also brought their disciples, so it made the ice peak a little lively for a while. Those disciples, including the ancestor of Yuanying and the master of Jindan, looked at the fairy palace illusion in the sky with curiosity and talked to each other from time to time.


    At the North Pole sword sect, Qing XuanZhen also brought disciples, and among them were ye Zan''s acquaintances, Guo Zhenyang, who once shot Ye Zan, and several Jindan masters who were injured by flying sword. Even Zhao Jingsheng, who was destroyed by his life flying sword, seemed to have little influence. He stood in the team and looked at Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan felt those hot eyes, just turned his head and smiled at each other. He was so angry that those people immediately wanted to do it.


    "The Arctic sword sect is really careful. Come to the fairy palace and bring these people to block us." Lin Mu looked at the people over there and said to Ye Zan without controlling his voice.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Just think they don''t exist." Ye Zan said indifferently. In the Arctic sword sect, he can''t let go. If these people dare to pass their claws in the fairy palace, it''s not as simple as cutting their claws.

 Chapter 334

    What makes Ye Zan feel interesting is why the Arctic sword sect takes these people. Can it be said that when they enter the fairy palace, they will have a chance to fight themselves? You know, their strength is not weak. There are six yuan gods with great power. Even if there are those who are not good at fighting, they won''t be much worse if they really start.


    Moreover, strength is a problem, and there is also a problem of influence. The six yuan gods here represent the sect, including Tianbao sect and Tianfu sect, which are recognized as the God of wealth in the Shenhua domain. Dan Ding sect, as the door of Dan Dao sect, has even greater influence in this era when it is very dependent on Dan medicine. People from the North Pole sword sect, no matter how brave they are, really dare to ignore the influence of these sects and fight directly here?


    Then there is another possibility. There may be a rule in the fairy palace that will separate those who enter according to their cultivation. If this is the case, then the practice of the Arctic sword sect can be explained. Without the protection of the yuan God, ye Zan needs to face Guo Zhenyang and others alone.


    However, will ye Zan be afraid to face Guo Zhenyang and them alone?


    While the righteous people were waiting here for the fairy palace to open, some people with obvious profound cultivation also gathered in a place thousands of miles away from here.


    These people, of course, are the great powers of the original gods from all sects of the devil road. Their names can be called fierce names, but their image is not much different from that of the righteous people over there.


    The first person among them has a beautiful face, eyes like a bright star and elegant demeanor. He looks like a good childe in the turbid world, but he is the great power of the original God of the demon Baigu sect and the holy skeleton real king.


    The holy skeleton is a real king. The Taoist name is not disorderly. It is said that the noumenon is the skeleton of a secular saint. This Saint does not mean that among the practitioners, what is the most holy way to integrate the body with the Tao, but a mortal who has the power of enlightenment in the secular world.


    For example, in ancient China in the world of science and technology, there are Confucius, Guan Gong and Mencius, both of whom are recognized by secular mortals. The essence of the holy skeleton Zhenjun is a saint who is similar to Confucius and Mencius and has created a school of enlightenment.


    However, even saints, if their merits and virtues do not rise in the daytime, they will be like mortals after death. The saint, because of his thousands of faith, led to the immortality of his bones after death, and gave birth to a new spirit. After waking up, the skeleton was accepted as a disciple by Mrs. Bai Gu and given the Taoist name holy skeleton.


    The cultivation of the holy skeleton Zhenjun, compared with the realm of the right way, is at least the later stage of the yuan God, and even has stepped into the realm of Dharma. Therefore, no matter from the position of the white bone sect or personal strength, all the demons here and now are willing to take the holy skeleton Zhenjun as the leader.


    Don''t look at the right way. It may be true to some extent that all kinds of arrangements for the evil way, such as how insidious and selfish, how cunning and suspicious. However, the devil people also know to judge the situation and know when they can''t take out those selfish and suspicious.


    Just as now, the people of the evil way know very well that there is a great potential on the right side. If they want to get a share of the fairy palace, they can''t fight alone. And if we want to unite, we must have a person who will convince everyone to lead us to fight local tyrants and divide land.


    And this man, of course, is the real king of the holy skeleton.


    In particular, the holy skeleton Zhenjun also seems to have been influenced by some of his life, so he is very fair wherever he does things. If it weren''t for the fact that his body is just a skeleton, it is estimated that he is a person in the right way, no one would think anything wrong.


    In addition to the holy skeleton Zhenjun, there was also the gluttonous ghost Zhenjun of the baigui sect, who was also a great power in the later period of the yuan God, named for his love of ghosts. It is said that the gluttonous ghost Zhenjun, whose accomplishments are mostly from ghosts, has tens of thousands of ghosts so far, and even the ghost king has become a delicacy on his table.


    There is also the true king of the blood sea of the blood demon sect. His master is called the blood river. He came to the blood sea. Fortunately, this Taoist name is given by the old ancestor of the blood river. Otherwise, he would be a deceiver and destroy his ancestors. The real king of the blood sea, with all his skills, also got the true biography of the ancestor of the blood river. The 3000 blood god sons on him are even more frightening.


    Further down, there are the left Dharma protector of the sacred fire sect, the real king of eroding the moon, the soul frightening king of the night demon sect, the innocent king who devours the way of heaven, the ghost eye arhat of the Western Heaven sect, and so on.


    When the people of the evil way gather here, they can also see the fairy palace illusion like a mirage in the distant sky.


    "Unexpectedly, ten thousand years ago, I suffered a great loss in the hands of Xuanyuan old ghost. This time, I had the opportunity to take out his junior brother Xuanqing''s Kennel. It''s really Feng Shui taking turns." Xuehai Zhenjun said with some emotion looking at the fairy palace illusion.


    Although none of these people present had experienced the war ten thousand years ago, none of them had heard the elders of the sect say how the devil has decayed since then. It can be said that the battle of tongtianfeng of Yuqing sect is definitely a turning point that will never be forgotten by all sects of the evil way. If it were not for the death of Xuanyuan Laodao and the ten evil kings


    In fact, each sect of the right path also has a similar saying. If it weren''t for what we did in the beginning, what we do now. In particular, Yuqing sect, the leader of the right way in the world, has been reduced to a third rate sect all the way, which is not much better than the evil sect.


    Therefore, the people of Yuqing sect must also hate the ten evil kings of the devil road and the sect door inherited by the ten evil kings. If the ten demons didn''t attack Yuqing Tongtian peak, how could the Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan pull the ten demons to die together. If the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor didn''t die, then today''s yuqingzong


    People are like this. Whether they are the right way or the evil way, they only remember how they suffer and don''t think about others. In fact, they are very bird like.


    "Yes, it''s true that Feng Shui turns around in turn, but whether we will come to our house depends on our ability. This time, there are many people from the right way. Even the boy who has just been promoted to the yuan God of Yuqing sect came to join the fun." Zhenjun, the gluttonous ghost of baigui sect, said in a Yin voice.


    "Yuqingzong, it''s no longer a climate now. If you encounter it, kill it. It''s the big dream old man who doesn''t live his Lord''s life in the secular world. He also comes to join the fun. At that time, he will have to see the means to frighten soul Taoist friends." Xuehai Zhenjun said with some hatred, as if he had suffered from big dream Zhenjun.


    "Hehe, just give me the big dream. I just want to see whether his big dream walking magic is powerful or my nightmare magic is better." frightening soul Zhenjun said with a smile. This soul frightening real king is also famous for playing with dreams. He once dragged 100000 people in a city in the secular world into nightmares and directly took away the souls in the dreams.


    "Others are not worried, but there are a few difficult guys gathered in the Arctic sword sect, which will be the biggest obstacle to our trip." the eclipse moon Zhenjun of the holy fire sect said with a little worry.


    Obviously, I don''t know when all the power combinations on the other side of the right path have been known by the devil. I don''t only know who is coming, but also know who is with whom.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take over the old ghost of Xinghe. We''ve known each other for a long time. We''re looking for a chance to make love." Xuehai Zhenjun said indifferently.


    "Old Jingyang''s big day magic is conquering my magic. I don''t know who can take him." gluttonous ghost Zhenjun revealed his weakness. Obviously, he really didn''t want to fight Jingyang Zhenjun. You know, taogui Zhenjun''s best magic is inseparable from this ghost. To Jingyang Zhenjun is equal to abolishing half of his accomplishments.


    "Give it to me." Wu Naijun, who devoured the way of heaven, said five words stuffy, and there was no more words. This way of swallowing heaven stresses the plundering of the Qi and fortune of heaven and earth, so it is not afraid of the power of the great sun true dharma.


    "OK, I''ll clean up the green Xuan." the gluttonous ghost Zhenjun said immediately. In fact, among those people, the best one to deal with is Qing XuanZhen. The others are not good stubble.


    The devil road has begun to divide their opponents, while the people on the right road seem to be unaware, sitting and talking about the road one by one, which is quite leisurely. Some people even took out their chessboard and sat under the fairy palace illusion. It seemed quite interesting for them to play chess for a few games.


    However, ye Zan is different, because as early as on his way over, he has scattered a large number of electronic flies. On the contrary, he is more powerful than those yuan gods and knows more about the situation on the other side of the demon road.


    You know, since those evil people dare to come here, they must have means to stop the exploration magic here. However, the electronic fly was a product of science and technology. Coupled with careful concealment and camouflage, it did not attract the attention of the devil.


    Therefore, the dialogue on the magic road and the identity of those people have been passed to Ye Zan through electronic flies.


    The people who heard the devil''s way had made several people in the North Pole sword sect their opponents one by one. Ye Zan was only laughing. He doesn''t have any mind to get rid of demons and defend the way. Naturally, he won''t tell these things to the North Pole sword sect. Moreover, the electronic fly can''t be exposed.


    Moreover, in Ye Zan''s heart, there is no difference between positive and evil, as long as it is not the kind of anti human guy, we go our own way. If not in this world, the right way seems to be better mixed. He doesn''t mind running to the devil way.


    Of course, ye Zan still told Mo Rushi about the information about the devil''s way, and asked Mo Rushi to remind himself of the power of several yuan gods here. After all, it may be uncertain who meets who first in the fairy palace. It''s better to make some preparations on your own side than to be caught off guard by the other party.


    In particular, there is a real king who frightens the soul in the devil''s way. It seems that he regards the real king as an old enemy. With his relationship with Lin''s brothers and sisters, ye Zan doesn''t want to see that big dream Zhenjun really had an accident.


    Mo Rushi was surprised when he heard Ye Zan''s information, but he didn''t ask Ye Zan how he got the news. He immediately turned to find Da Meng Zhenjun and others. Moreover, with Mo Ru''s cover, big dream Zhenjun and others will not doubt Ye Zan because of this information.

 Chapter 335

    Mo Ru felt like a divine stick. He obviously got the information from ye Zan, but he had to pretend to have a clever plan and try to make up reasons to tell the information to Da Meng Zhenjun and others. Fortunately, he could not help but emphasize that this was for the safety of the Supreme Master''s uncle, which could be serious nonsense.


    The great dream Zhenjun and others, after listening to the information provided by Mo Rushi, did not ask the source of the information, but if Mo Rushi really had any magic tricks. After all, yuqingzong was once brilliant, even now lonely, but who can be sure that there is no special inheritance secret law left.


    People in the devil''s way are always good at fishing in troubled waters and looting. This fairy palace contains endless opportunities. Naturally, it is impossible to be willing to miss it. Therefore, people in the devil''s way will come, which is actually expected by everyone. It''s just that they can''t know who they are like Mo Ru.


    Since we know who the devil comes from, Dayang Zhenjun and others naturally have to consider the corresponding countermeasures. After all, when you are in the fairy palace, you don''t have to touch anyone. Maybe the other party will meet their own group first, so you have to do it first.


    "The soul frightening Zhenjun is said to be good at the art of nightmare. I''m afraid he will come to find Taoist friends. Taoist friends should be more careful." Mo Ru told the key information to the great dream Zhenjun with a secret story that seems to be heard by him.


    In fact, ye Zan asked Mo Rushi to tell everyone this information. The most important thing is to remind big dream Zhenjun of this matter, so that big dream Zhenjun won''t accidentally catch the other party''s way for a moment.


    "Yes, I''ve heard of him too!" big dream Zhenjun nodded when he heard the speech, stroked his beard and said, "I''ve heard that this man robbed 100000 souls overnight with the art of nightmare. It''s a terrible crime. Even if he doesn''t come to me, I''m going to meet him for a while so that he can repay this."


    After some discussion, I can''t say there are any countermeasures, but I''m ready. At least if I encounter demons, I won''t be caught by surprise.


    However, do you want to inform others of this news, such as the Arctic sword sect? After all, we are all people of the same path. If there is any damage, the right path will have less power.


    Think about it. It''s better to decide or inform the other party.


    So Mo Ru went to the people led by the Arctic sword sect. There, Qing XuanZhen and others were talking about something in the sound insulation prohibition. However, as soon as they saw Mo Rushi coming, Qing XuanZhen Jun and others immediately stopped. It was obvious that there was something Mo Rushi didn''t want to know.


    Seeing this, Mo Ru was immediately angry. He had a good intention to remind them that they were afraid of knowing.


    "Friends of Mount Hu, but what''s the matter?" when qingxuanzhen wanted to come, he probably wanted to inquire about something, so his face was a little proud.


    Mo Ru had a feeling of hot face and cold fart. His heart immediately had no idea to say more. After stopping, he said faintly: "nothing, just to remind several Taoist friends that the person of the devil has arrived. I''m afraid he will enter the fairy palace with me. Several Taoist friends have made plans early."


    "Oh, I see. Thank you for reminding me." Qing XuanZhen said thank you, but in fact he didn''t have much sincerity in his tone. After all, everyone can expect that the devil will not miss this event. Therefore, Mo Rushi''s information is nothing new to him.


    "Well, the words have arrived, and I''m leaving." seeing the other party''s attitude, it''s like a burst of boredom in my heart. I don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    After bowing his hand and saying goodbye, Mo Ru turned and returned to his side without waiting for the other party''s response.


    When Mo Rushi left, Qing XuanZhen slightly left his mouth, pinched the formula, opened the prohibition, and said to the people, "ha ha, it seems that the Taoist friend of Hushan is also a little nervous, and he even said it again."


    "It''s all well-known things, and I need him to remind me. I don''t know what it means!" Guo Zhenyang nearby couldn''t help muttering.


    "Shut up, Yuan Shen Zhen Jun is what you can talk about!" Qing Xuan Zhen Jun turned his head and scolded, but everyone could see that he was not really angry.


    "Master, forgive me. I''ve made a mistake." Guo Zhenyang quickly bowed down to apologize.


    Of course, Qing XuanZhen would not punish his disciples. After all, Guo Zhenyang said what he wanted to say, so he only scolded, turned back and continued the topic with several other yuan gods.


    Besides, I was so kind to remind, but I was angry, but when I came back to my side, my anger was almost gone. Anyway, he has already reminded the other party whether they take it to heart and how to deal with the demons after entering the fairy palace. That''s their own business.


    "Looking at the way Taoist friends look, it seems that they don''t appreciate each other very much." Duobao Zhenjun of Tianbao sect said with a smile. Of course, it''s not really funny. It''s just a joke.


    Mo Ru shook his head helplessly and said to himself, "yes, people thought I was going to take advantage. Forget it, let''s make our preparations without talking about them."


    A few days later, the fairy palace illusion in the sky became more and more realistic.


    In these days, there was another force around the fairy palace, which was the demon family team led by several big demon kings.


    Of course, the arrival of the demon clan did not escape Ye Zan''s surveillance. Moreover, these demon families did not deliberately hide their tracks. After all, they are not so incompatible with the right way.


    On the demon clan side, the leader is the North sea whale king, who is regarded as a neighbor of the Arctic sword sect, but the relationship with the Arctic sword sect is not very harmonious. With the pride of the Arctic sword sect, you can''t even see the second and third class sect in the same way. How can you see the demon family.


    In addition to the North sea whale king, the demon family also includes the roaring moon wolf king, the ground shaking Bear King and the eight armed ape king. These four are all big demon kings. Their strength is not inferior to the Yuanshen power of the human race, and they have all turned into human shapes. They just look as big as one another.


    Relatively speaking, the strength of this team of the demon family is worse than that of the two main demons. Therefore, they still want to pick up the leak more than compete with the positive demons.


    Two days later, the fairy palace finally seemed to condense into an entity. The golden Xia reflected the sacred and magnificent fairy palace, and the auspicious clouds dotted the sky like a fairyland. In front of the gate of the fairy palace, a golden ladder emerged, connecting the gorgeous palace gate at one end and falling in the air at the other end, as if it were a road to heaven.


    "It''s time!" Qing XuanZhen said with a complicated look, and then led the people to fly to the golden ladder.


    A moment later, a group of people led by Qing XuanZhen fell on the golden ladder. It''s not that they don''t want to fly directly to the palace gate, but that there is a layer of prohibition here, so that they can''t continue flying at all.


    When they stood at the bottom of the stairs and looked at the fairy palace above, they felt even more shocked, so that they forgot to move for a moment and only looked at the fairy palace above.


    Look at the fairy palace, surrounded by auspicious clouds, like the legendary heaven. There are layers of auspicious colors, purple gas and red neon. In front of the gate of the immortal palace, there are sixteen white jade pillars connecting the sky on both sides of the stairs. There are coiled dragons on them, with different postures. They are lifelike, as if they are about to leave the pillars. The gate of the fairy palace is tightly closed, and the vermilion Palace door is decorated with gold nails, which twinkle like stars. A pair of ferocious beasts hold door rings at the head, showing their incomparable domineering.


    "You Taoist friends, it''s hard to predict the evil and blessing when you enter the fairy palace. At this time, it''s still time to regret." Qing XuanZhen Jun took back his blurred eyes and turned to Xinghe Zhenjun and others.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends worry too much. Ordinary people know that wealth and wealth are in danger. How can we practitioners be inferior to ordinary people." Chishu Zhenjun of Jiuyun Jianzong laughed and said.


    "OK, all Taoist friends, please." Qing XuanZhen arched his hand and said to the people. Then he turned and stepped onto the golden ladder and walked towards the gate of the fairy palace step by step.


    Seeing this, the others also stepped on the golden steps, followed around Qing XuanZhen and walked up. Just as Chishu Zhenjun said, seeking wealth and danger, there is no easy opportunity for cultivation. In the final analysis, cultivation is a word of "struggle". If you don''t even have this heart, you don''t have to cultivate.


    A group of people stepped on the golden steps, step by step, and they were about to come to the gate of the immortal palace. However, in the middle of the walk, following several disciples of Yuanshen''s great power, they suddenly disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    However, several yuan gods were not surprised, but continued to walk up. Just before reaching the end of the ladder, the figures of several yuan gods and great powers, like those disciples of the sect before, completely disappeared after a burst of illusion.


    "It seems that as I thought, not everyone is in the same place, but will be separated according to their cultivation." Ye Zan and others have also reached the golden ladder and are seeing the changes of qingxuanzhen Jun in front of them.


    From Qing XuanZhen and Guo Zhenyang, ye Zan guessed that there must be a reason. Sword repair focuses on the heart of the sword, and Guo Zhenyang and others hit a wall here in Ye Zan, which has caused the instability of the heart of the sword. If this problem cannot be solved, the future achievements must be limited. The simplest way to solve this problem is to get up where you fall.


    Therefore, ye Zan speculated that it is likely that not everyone will be together after going in. Otherwise, several yuan gods in Ye Zan can be here. How can Guo Zhenyang get a bargain from him.


    The scene in front of us verified Ye Zan''s guess, so it''s no wonder that Qing XuanZhen Jun specially brought Guo Zhenyang and others.


    "Younger martial brother, you should be more careful." Mo Ru said with a serious face, obviously thinking of this problem.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "don''t worry, senior brother. I''ll be careful."


    After a few words of advice, Mo Rushi and ye Zan, like Qing XuanZhen and others, stepped onto the golden ladder.

 Chapter 336

    Just like Guo Zhenyang, ye Zan, the Lin family, and several other disciples suddenly felt a flower in front of them when they walked half the way on the golden ladder. When he saw his surroundings, ye Zan found himself in a space where birds and flowers are like fairyland.


    The singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers are not metaphors. There is an endless sea of flowers at the foot of Ye Zan and around him. All kinds of unknown wild flowers are in full bloom, emitting a faint fragrance of flowers. There are also birds flying by from time to time, falling into the flowers and chirping carefree.


    However, ye Zan looked around and found that he was the only one here. The Lin family''s siblings and several sect disciples were gone. Obviously, it was moved over when everyone was separated. I don''t know what the Xuanqing Taoist ancestors really want to do. Why bother them who have low cultivation.


    However, ye Zan can''t help it.


    Ye Zan had considered this problem long before he came in, so he was ready. He offered the jade ball. From the space of the jade ball, a high-altitude detector shot into the sky and disappeared in the sea of clouds.


    After the high-altitude detector took off, it immediately scanned the space and sent the scanned image to yezan''s auxiliary chip. Through the high-altitude detector, ye Zan found that this space is not big, even worse than the original secret place.


    The terrain of the whole space can be said to be a plain with no obvious peaks and hills. That is, the flowers, due to their different growth, form waves, which makes this place really like a sea of flowers.


    While scanning the terrain, yezan also scanned and detected the strong energy fluctuations in space through the detector in order to find some dangers in advance. However, after scanning, no obvious strong energy fluctuation was found, as if there was no threat to his existence.


    Of course, yezan uses detectors, but does not rely entirely on detectors. He knows very well that the detector is not omnipotent, especially in such a world, many things may not be detected by the detector at all.


    Then, through the detector, ye Zan sends signals to the surrounding areas, trying to communicate with those companions.


    Originally, ye Zan was hopeless. After all, from the perspective of space scanning, there was no one else except himself. However, as soon as the signal was sent out, it received a response, but the signal source seemed strange and was around itself.


    "Mu Mu, what''s the matter? Why didn''t I see you." Ye Zan connected the trees and trees for thousands of miles.


    "Brother ye? Where are you now? I''m alone here," said Lin Mu.


    "Tell me what''s going on over there." yezan then asked.


    "There are flowers everywhere, and there are no mountains in the distance," replied Lin Mu.


    Hearing this, ye Zan frowned and thought that the signal position of the trees seemed to be near him. He couldn''t help but give birth to an idea. So he looked around, took two steps to the side, and asked, "Mumu, look around you. Is there a cluster of wild chrysanthemums on the left?"


    "Eh, brother ye, don''t scare me. Where the hell are you?" the tree screamed and asked Ye Zan curiously.


    Although Lin Limu didn''t say it, from this reaction, ye Zan has got the answer. Obviously, as ye Zan asked, there is indeed a cluster of wild chrysanthemums on the left side of Linmu''s body. The reason for asking is that ye Zan also has a cluster of wild chrysanthemums on his left.


    In order to be more sure of his guess and eliminate the possibility of coincidence, ye Zan then asked, "Mumu, look carefully at the cluster of wild chrysanthemums. Is there a total of 13 above?"


    "Yes, yes," replied Lin Mu quickly.


    "Among the thirteen flowers, three are yellow, and next to the light yellow one, there are two light red ones, and then..." Ye Zan described the characteristics of the cluster of wild chrysanthemums to Lin Mu in great detail.


    In the process of Ye Zan''s description, Lin Limu kept responding to "yes, yes, yes", asking where ye Zan was from time to time and asking Ye Zan not to tease him anymore.


    Finally, ye Zan confirmed his guess and said to Lin Mumu, "Mumu, there is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    "Er, brother ye, don''t tease me, OK? Listen to the good news first." Lin Limu said helplessly.


    "The good news is that now I can be sure that we are indeed together," Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Together, why can''t I see you?" Lin Mu asked hurriedly.


    "The bad news is that although we are in the same space, we are not on the same level." Ye Zan doesn''t know how to describe it. After thinking about it, he then said, "that is, it''s like we are on the same piece of paper, but one is on the front and the other is on the back. No one can see or touch anyone."


    "...." the tree was silent for a moment and said, "well, it''s just the two of us, or my sister and those people?"


    Ye Zan also got the location of all signal sources through the detector. Others, including Lin Miaomiao, were in the same situation as Lin Linmu. However, it may be that some people are no longer in place, so it''s not easy to confirm with them.


    "It''s all like this, so think of a way to go out first." Ye Zan said helplessly.


    In fact, ye Zan doesn''t understand one thing. After all, the high-altitude detector also exists in this space. If it is explained according to the two sides of the paper, it seems that it can not explain why it can receive signals from others.


    However, ye Zan is as he said, so he''d better find a way to get out of this space.


    So how to get out of this space? Ye Zan first rose up with his sword and flew straight to one end of the space close to the sea of flowers. Although I know it''s impossible to get out so easily, if I just stand still, I''m afraid I can''t get out of this space for a lifetime.


    In principle, this space is hundreds of miles around, and it can fly to the edge in a moment. However, ye Zan has been flying for a long time, but he has not been flying to the edge of space. It seems that this space will become larger with his movement, or it is simply a mobius paper ring.


    During the flight, ye Zan used thousands of miles to transmit sound, contacted Lin Miaomiao and several other companions, and learned that they had the same situation.


    Ye Zan stopped and fell back into the sea of flowers. It is certain that there is no strong existence in it. After all, after flying for so long, if there was any powerful existence, it would have jumped out long ago.


    Ye Zan calls out the aerial view of this space from the auxiliary chip again. After watching it for a long time, he suddenly finds out. Although the colors of those flowers look colorful and disorderly, the varieties of flowers seem to have a pattern.


    "Classify the varieties of flowers and make a picture for me with the characteristics of varieties." Ye Zan sent instructions to the high-altitude detector through an auxiliary chip.


    Soon, a new aerial view was transmitted to yezan''s auxiliary chip. In this picture, the color of flowers is filtered and characterized by the variety of flowers. In this way, as ye Zan guessed, the aerial view has indeed become a lot more regular, and seems to form a mysterious figure.


    This is an array, but it is more like a maze. Array is a means, and maze is the essence. Ye Zan immediately sent a message through thousands of miles, contacted the Lin family''s siblings and other companions, and said to them, "everyone, immediately return to the position where I appeared in this space. I have a way to leave, as long as you believe me."


    "Ha ha, brother ye, I knew you had a way, so I didn''t move at all." linlimu smiled proudly.


    "Er, well, Mu Mu is good..." Ye Zan said helplessly.


    After receiving Ye Zan''s information, everyone has no doubt. After all, only Ye Zan can contact them, which is enough to prove Ye Zan''s ability. Therefore, ye Zan soon received a response from everyone, and someone kept returning to the position of entering the flower sea. For practitioners, this is also difficult. If they don''t even have this memory, they don''t have to practice any Tao.


    When everyone returned to their original position, ye Zan began to be the commander. While walking according to the map, he told everyone how to go. Fortunately, everyone''s initial position is the same place, and it''s only a few steps away. Otherwise, ye Zan will score and command, which will be more troublesome.


    Presumably, Xuanqing Daozu, who arranged the maze, did not expect that someone would go through the maze like this.


    The next thing is simple. If the maze has a map, can it still be called a maze? It''s just walking around at best. In less than half an hour, ye Zan not only walked to the place where he could leave, but also instructed the people to come here.


    Then yezan took back the high-altitude detector and stepped into a flower cluster. Suddenly, the world revolved around him.


    "Brother ye, ha ha, I came out one step faster than you!" Lin Mu forked and stood in front of Ye Zan.


    "What are you proud of? Can you get out without brother Ye''s guidance?" Lin Miaomiao also came over, raised his hand, knocked on the wood, and then said to Ye Zan, "thank you for your guidance."


    "Miaomiao is very polite. I brought you here. There will always be a time when you need to help me." Ye Zan smiled and waved his hand.


    The disciples of other sects also came to Ye Zan and thanked Ye Zan one after another.


    After returning the salute, ye Zan said with a bitter smile: "fellow Taoist friends, let''s not be so polite. Let''s deal with the current level first."

 Chapter 337

    After walking out of the flower maze, ye Zan and the people appeared in a palace like building, which seems to be specially used for people to rest and adjust. However, just as everyone thanked Ye Zan, the building turned out to be a little unreal, and gradually we could see the outside of the wall.


    Ye Zan said that to everyone because he saw the outside scene and knew that this level was not as simple as Huahai maze.


    When they heard Ye Zan''s words, they also looked around one after another. At this time, the change of the building has been obvious, and everyone also saw the scene outside the building.


    The palace building seems to be built in a huge martial arts field, which is dark and empty outside. With the disappearance of the emptiness of the building, they can already see that black figures are pouring in from all directions to themselves and others.


    Finally, the palace buildings completely disappeared, and the people were completely exposed to the martial arts field. At the same time, they clearly saw the appearance of those black figures. The black figures were like fierce ghosts climbing out of hell. They were thin and bent. Their hands were feet long claws, and there was a serrated tail behind them.


    It can be seen from this appearance that these guys are certainly not easy to provoke, and from the fluctuation of them, it can also be inferred that their strength is basically close to the practitioners of the golden elixir realm.


    "What the hell is this!" everyone looked surprised at the monsters coming. You know, this is not the place where demons fall, but the other palace of Xuanqing Daozu. How can there be such an evil looking thing.


    The black monsters, after approaching Ye Zan and others, also roared to speed up the sprint and rushed towards the people. For a time, it was as if the black ocean was going to drown the people.


    "Whatever it is, we can''t get through this level without killing them!" Ye Zan said, offered a thousand lightsabers and took the lead in welcoming them.


    The people did not dare to neglect. They gathered together and used their own means to resist the attack of the black monster. The two masters of Tianfu sect raised their hands and offered two talismans. Suddenly, everyone was covered with a faint halo. It is a kind of talisman for blessing defense, which can give people a thick Earth Shield. At the same time, there is also a talisman, which hangs high above everyone''s head and emits layers of ripples, which can weaken those black monsters to a certain extent.


    This is a method of joint war that ye Zan and they had discussed before entering the fairy palace. They can give full play to their respective strengths. In order to avoid this situation, they only know to fight their own battles and indiscriminately display magic tools and runes, which is also easy to affect the play of others.


    Ye Zan and others fought with those black monsters. Due to the previous preparations, they were very handy.


    On the other hand, those who waited until the right path went up the golden ladder one after another, and then disappeared from the golden ladder according to different levels of cultivation. After another moment, finally, under the leadership of Shenggu Zhenjun, the devil people also came to the fairy palace and stopped at the bottom of the golden ladder.


    "Is this the fairy palace? It looks really impressive." Shenggu Zhenjun looked up at the fairy palace and couldn''t help sighing, as if he was longing for the prosperous age of monasticism ten thousand years ago.


    Indeed, in today''s era, it is basically impossible to build such a fairy palace. It is difficult to get together the materials alone, not to mention the cultivation of the earth immortal Daozu. It can be said that if such a fairy palace can be demolished, it will be enough to support a top sect gate.


    Of course, although Taoist Xuanqing is gone, it''s a fool''s dream to tear down the fairy palace. Let alone dismantle the fairy palace, it is not easy to get any chance from the fairy palace.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid Xuanqing can''t think of it. The other palace he took pains to build will be cheaper at last. I''m the devil." Xuehai Zhenjun grinned.


    "Blood Sea Taoist friend, it''s a little early to say this at this time." the gluttonous ghost Zhenjun nearby said with a worried face.


    "Why, taogui Taoist friends are afraid?" Xuehai Zhenjun replied impolitely.


    "Joke, if I''m afraid, I won''t come!" the gluttonous ghost Zhenjun replied, and then said, "only this fairy palace has many restrictions on us, plus the obstruction of those righteous people. If you don''t be careful, be careful that there will be no return!"


    You know, Xuanqing Daozu was once the leader of the right way. Therefore, the fairy palace may not be very dangerous for those in the right path. However, for people of the evil way, there must be many targeted arrangements. It''s not too much to say that they kill opportunities step by step.


    For example, in the face of the same difficulty, the people in the right way can''t get through it. At most, they are trapped there, or they are kicked out directly. However, it may be more difficult for people of the devil''s way, and once they fail, they may die.


    In fact, it can be seen from the flower sea maze that the level set by the fairy palace for ye Zan and other righteous disciples is more of a test than a complete stop. But if you were a disciple of the devil''s way, I''m afraid there would be another scene in the flower sea maze.


    In fact, it is easy to understand why Xuanqing Daozu set up these test levels in his other palaces. Just imagine that when Xuanqing Taoist ancestor was still there, a fellow Taoist brought disciples to visit. Naturally, it was impossible for them to go into the fairy palace. After all, at the level of the immortal Taoist ancestor, it takes a long time to talk about Taoism once, and the disciples of the sect must have a place to go.


    Therefore, these checkpoints are actually like a nursery or a children''s playground in a big shopping mall, which is a place for those disciples to play. Through the test of those levels, those disciples can also get some experience, so as not to listen to the heavenly book around the master.


    And those Yuanshen powers, although they are now in various sects, are the pillars of heaven with high generations. In fact, ten thousand years ago, they were not qualified to enter the fairy Palace at the level of disciples. Therefore, like qingxuanzhenjun and others, Mo Rushi and others were also on the golden ladder and were directly sent to those test levels.


    However, if the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor is still there, those disciples trapped in the gate will be sent out directly if they can''t get through. Now, the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor is gone, so the people trapped inside may really be trapped to death.


    "Well, you two Taoist friends don''t have to argue. It''s time for us to go in." Shenggu Zhenjun advised them, then flew up the golden ladder and walked towards the gate of the fairy palace step by step. When others saw it, they didn''t dare to neglect it. They immediately followed up with their disciples.


    Not long after, the devil people, like the people in the right way before, disappeared from the golden ladder one after another and were sent to the level they should face.


    After the demon people went in, the demon family team also came to the fairy palace and followed up the golden ladder.


    However, shortly after the demon clan team entered the fairy palace, a group of people suddenly flew from a distance, including five yuan gods and great powers, and more than a dozen Yuan Ying ancestors and Jindan masters. These people are wearing plain Taoist robes without any obvious identification.


    These people came to the golden ladder of the fairy palace. One of them took a look at the fairy palace and turned to the people around him and said, "it''s really lively. With the two positive demons and the demon family, nearly half of the Yuanshen realm in the domain gathered here. If you can catch it all, you''ll save a lot of hands and feet in the future."


    The man next to him turned his mouth and said angrily, "don''t dream. It''s not enough for them to fill their teeth. Let''s do business. As long as we get rid of the jade qingzong and the boy in the golden elixir realm, we can go back and receive the reward. The big people will do those big things, but it''s not up to us to worry about them."


    "Ha ha, I thought about it. Let''s go!" the man laughed twice and jumped up the golden ladder.


    Soon, this line of people with unknown origins also disappeared from the golden ladder.


    Back to Ye Zan, although electronic flies were arranged outside, they had completely cut off contact after entering the fairy palace. Therefore, he did not know that in addition to the devil and the demon family, there was a force entering the fairy palace, and it came for him and mo.


    On Ye Zan''s side, in the face of the surging black monster, the sword light shuttles and the treasure light shines everywhere, just like a reef in the sea. No matter how the black waves beat, they remain firm.


    However, soon, new problems appeared. Ye Zan found that this martial arts arena was shrinking. With the shrinking of the martial arts field, the original connection with the opposite channel broke a crack, and the crack is still widening.


    "We can''t keep watching all the time. These monsters seem to kill all the time. We have to break through towards the other side. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t get through there even if the martial arts arena shrinks again." Ye Zan immediately shouted to the people around him when he found this situation.


    It turns out that in this space, everyone is limited in the ability to fly, so if you want to get to the channel over there, you can only jump over by light body. Therefore, if the martial arts arena is further away from the channel, it is likely that someone will not be able to jump over.


    Moreover, the martial arts field is constantly shrinking and will eventually shrink to the feet of the people. At that time, they will not even have a place to stand. I''m afraid they have to fall into the void.


    However, standing in situ defense is relatively simple, and it is not easy to break through the obstacles of these monsters.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Ye Zan, the whole team immediately changed the formation, formed an arrow array with Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters as arrows, and strongly rushed towards the channel.

 Chapter 338

    When defending, you can only rely on the flying sword to stop those black monsters from breaking into the team, but you can''t break through. Ye Zan raised his hand and wiped it on the heaven and earth ring. Suddenly, a stack of talismans appeared in his hand. One by one, like flying cards, they shot forward quickly. Those talismans, flying in mid air, ignited fire, turned into thunder dragons and electric snakes, and roared to the black monsters blocked in front.


    Although the level of runes is not high, they can''t kill those black monsters of Jindan level at one stroke. However, the powerful impact still blew a lot of black monsters in the front. At the same time, the electric snake radiating around also paralyzed the black monsters around.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a blank area was cleared in front of the team. Ye Zan rushed forward immediately with the people, and advanced a long distance before the black monsters filled the gap completely.


    Then, the talisman in Ye Zan''s hand flew again, turned into huge fireballs, and roared to the front. Those huge fireballs, just like rolling against the ground, hit and run down the black monsters in front while rolling forward. Therefore, ye Zan and others took this opportunity to move forward again for a distance.


    Watching Ye Zan constantly blow out the talisman, the two masters of Tianfu sect behind him couldn''t help worrying and said, "ye Daoyou, now this is only the second level. It''s better to save some use of the talisman."


    The people of Tianfu sect are already quite local tyrants. They give the impression that they always throw out a lot of talismans and pay the local rich man to smash people''s arrogant face with money. But even they haven''t seen anyone who uses talismans like Ye Zan. Even if the grade of talismans is not high, they are not waste paper after all.


    "You two don''t have to worry. Ye Daoyou has a very rich family background. A few talismans are nothing, ha ha." a master of Tianbao sect said with a smile. He doesn''t know that ye Zan can use machines to print runes, but he knows what businesses Ye Zan has. The profits brought by those businesses are enough for ye Zan to spend runes so much.


    Of course, ye Zan opens the way in front, and others can''t be idle. After all, black monsters on both sides are still pouring in, as if they want to squash this team. Therefore, the people behind also joked, but they didn''t dare to have a trace of negligence.


    The two masters of Tianbao sect offered their own magic weapons, and one hand was one person with three magic weapons. A total of six magic tools surround the team and release their power towards the black monster. The treasure lights reflect the space in a colorful way.


    At the same time, the two masters of Tianfu sect also offered their talismans again. Although they were not as luxurious as ye Zan, they also effectively blocked some black monsters.


    In this way, ye Zan took the people all the way to break through the channel. Finally, it took more than an hour to reach the edge of the martial arts field. At this time, the martial arts field has been reduced a lot. It is thousands of kilometers away from the channel over there.


    How to pass is a problem. It''s not realistic to jump together. Those black monsters won''t let people jump safely. Therefore, while someone passes, someone here needs to help stop the black monster.


    "Master Xuanqing is true. If there is no prohibition, we can fly directly to the golden elixir realm. There is no golden elixir realm that will not fly empty." linlimu complained. This means that ye Zan is around. Otherwise, he would have scolded. How could he be called an elder.


    "The two Taoist friends of Danding sect go first, then the Taoist friends of Tianfu sect and Tianbao sect, and then the Taoist friends of Shifu sect, Miaomiao and Mumu. I''ll break the back." Ye Zan decisively arranged the order for the people.


    Upon hearing this, the trees shouted and said, "no, brother ye, how can you live in the end? We can get here thanks to your guidance."


    The two of Dan dingzong were going to do what ye Zan said, but they were a little embarrassed when they heard Lin Limu''s words.


    Indeed, if ye Zan didn''t guide people out of the flower maze, it''s hard to say how many people can come out on their own. Here, people can break through the siege all the way, thanks to Ye Zan who doesn''t hesitate to consume a lot of talismans. At this time, at the last minute, it is obviously unfair to let Ye Zan break behind.


    You know, the last person in the past always has to stop monsters for others, which will bear great pressure. But when he wants to pass, no one can help him stop the monster. Whether he can pass or not is two things to say.


    "Don''t worry, I have my way. Don''t hesitate, two Taoist friends." Ye Zan hurried immediately when he saw that they hesitated.


    The two men of the Danding sect arched their hands to Ye Zan and said, "Taoist friends are righteous. After going out, we will repay you!"


    With these words, they stopped hesitating, stood on the edge of the martial arts field, lifted the light body method, and jumped towards one end of the opposite channel. Although both of them are danxiu, their physical quality is OK, so the distance is not too difficult for them.


    They quickly fell to the side of the passage and waved to Ye Zan and others, indicating that the passage was safe. Of course, everyone can see that it''s safe there, but two people do it just to be more comfortable.


    Then, the two masters of Tianfu sect also thanked Ye Zan and jumped to the other side of the channel.


    As soon as the two people of Tianfu sect left, the people here obviously felt that the pressure increased a lot. Moreover, the martial arts arena also saw another circle shrink, forcing the people to go back for a distance.


    "Two Taoist friends, it''s your turn." Ye Zan said to the two people of Tianbao sect.


    You know, the two people of tianbaozong can also be called strong output in this team. If there are no more these two people, the pressure on the rest will increase again.


    "Ye Daoyou, don''t say anything, you friend, I''ll make it!" the two of Tianbao sect were very solemn, thanked Ye Zan, took the magic weapon and jumped to the channel.


    People are selfish, especially monks. Especially in the face of opportunities, even brothers may turn against each other. Therefore, people like Ye Zan who have no self-interest and are dedicated to others are almost rare among practitioners, more rare than any rare birds and animals.


    However, is Ye Zan a person who is not self serving and dedicated to others? Obviously, that''s impossible! Ye Zan didn''t mean to invite people, but he also had his own assurance.


    Following the two of Tianbao sect, the master of Jindan also arched his hand at Ye Zan and jumped to the channel over there.


    At this time, only Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters were left in the martial arts arena.


    "Miao Miao, mu mu, it''s your two." Ye Zan sacrificed the four holy stars at this time and summoned the illusion of the four holy beasts to help him resist the impact of the black monster.


    "Brother ye, you and my sister go first. I''ll break it for you. These monsters won''t hurt me." Lin Mumu said and took out the Kowloon cane. In fact, he doesn''t boast. With the advance and retreat of the great freedom sect, it''s really difficult for those black monsters to hurt him. Maybe they can jump over safely.


    However, ye Zan shook his head and said, "hurry up. Don''t waste time. I''m sure of this arrangement."


    Lin Miaomiao looked at Ye Zan and said, "OK, Mumu and I will go first. If you can''t get through, we''ll come and help you."


    Originally, when his sister agreed to go first, Lin Limu seemed a little angry, but when he heard the words behind him, he didn''t worry: Yes, it''s not one-way. I can go first. If I see brother ye in trouble, I''ll come and help him.


    Finally, the Lin brothers and sisters, under the cover of Ye Zan, finally flew down the channel.


    This time, ye Zan is the only one left.


    In fact, ye Zan doesn''t really want to be a hero. Although other people can''t fly, it doesn''t mean he can''t fly. Other people fly by magic, but he has other means of flying.


    Therefore, ye Zan jumped into the air directly after the Lin brothers and sisters jumped over. Then Ruyi changed into a pair of huge wings behind him. With one of his wings, he pulled him up and threw the black monsters who jumped into the air at his feet.


    Originally, the people on the other side of the channel were worried about how ye Zan would come, but after seeing this scene, they had nothing to say except admiration. Who says that flying depends on the flying skill of the sword. Birds can''t do anything. Can''t they fly freely in the sky!


    Besides, ye Zan, after flying into the air, raised his hand and played a string of runes down, which turned into thunderballs and pressed back the black monsters. Then he pinched the magic formula, recalled the four holy star flags, spread his wings behind him, and floated freely to the other side of the channel in a gliding posture.


    When ye Zan landed, the trees rushed over immediately, touched the wings behind Ye Zan with curiosity and said, "brother ye, when did you grow wings? Do you have any ancient fairy bird blood?"


    Ye Zan stretched out his hand and clapped the paws of the forest wood. The wings behind him folded up, and in a twinkling he melted into his body and disappeared.


    "Ha ha, ye Daoyou, I didn''t expect that Dao you had such means, but it really hurt me. I''m worried." those who came first were relieved and laughed at Ye Zan.


    "I''m sorry for worrying several Taoist friends," Ye Zan replied with an arched hand.


    While they were talking, when they looked at the martial arts arena over there, it was almost invisible. The black monsters were still rushing here, but they all fell into the void and disappeared.


    Ye Zan turned his head and looked along the direction of the channel. He saw that the channel had been extending obliquely, and one end had disappeared into the void. He didn''t know where it led.

 Chapter 339

    Along the passage, yezan and his party went to the end of the other end of the passage. There was a slightly bright vortex, just like a nebula in the universe, and they couldn''t see what was on the other side.


    After they came here, they stopped a little. After all, they didn''t know what the danger was opposite. The two masters of the Dan Ding sect hesitated and said to Ye Zan, "let''s go first."


    Earlier, ye Zan arranged two masters of the Danding sect to come first, which made them feel ashamed. Therefore, at this time, facing the unknown across the channel, they decided to be a pathfinder for the team.


    However, ye Zan shook his head and saw their thoughts. He smiled and said, "you don''t have to care too much about the previous things! I believe you will have the opportunity to use your Dandao skills along the way, rather than doing such chores."


    "This..." the two of the Danding sect looked at each other, looked a little ashamed, and said to Ye Zan, "I''m waiting for that little skill. Where can I get to be a Taoist friend in case. At the ancient city Dandao conference, I two were under the stage and saw the Taoist friends'' Dandao attainments with my own eyes."


    "Ye Daoyou still has research on Dan Dao?" the two masters of Tianfu sect were surprised to hear this.


    The two of the Danding sect immediately looked proud and said to the people, "there is more than research. Ye Daoyou is a Dandao master who has won the title of a master under the witness of the Supreme Master of the Yuding sect."


    This time, all the people present, except the Lin brothers and sisters, couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Although both master Dandao and master Jindan have the title of master, their status is very different. You know, even the ancestor of Yuanying, or even the great power of Yuanshen, may not be able to match the title of a master of Dandao.


    "Ye Daoyou, you''re hiding it so tightly that we almost missed an opportunity to boast to others. We''ve made friends with a master of Dandao." someone exaggerated.


    Ye Zan reluctantly waved his hand, and then arched his hand to the people and said, "don''t make fun of me, my Taoist friends. I''ll make amends to you when it comes to the fairy palace."


    "OK, let''s make a deal." several people responded with a smile.


    After a few words of conversation and laughter, we still have to go back to the problem opposite the channel. Ye Zan didn''t sell off and directly released a mechanism puppet from the jade ball space. On the surface, this organ puppet is no different from the organ puppets commonly seen in the world, but some scientific and technological equipment is also installed inside.


    Seeing that ye Zan took out the mechanism puppet, the two of Dan dingzong no longer insisted, retreated to the side and made room for the mechanism puppet. The mechanism puppet, activated by Ye Zan, walked into the nebula vortex without hesitation.


    A moment later, ye Zan got the feedback from the detection and said to the people, "several Taoist friends, you can go in. There is not only no danger, but also some benefits."


    "What''s more?" when they heard this, they all looked very curious, but no one rushed in, but said to Ye Zan, "please go ahead, Taoist Ye."


    "Ha ha, I don''t respect you." with that, ye Zan didn''t be polite anymore. He arched his hands to the people and stepped into the nebula vortex.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Zan came to a place, which is still a small platform floating in the void. There is a jade table on the platform. There is a jade bottle placed obliquely on the table. The jade bottle is on a shelf with the bottle mouth obliquely downward. From the bottle mouth of the jade bottle, it slowly dripping a lotion of fragrance. The lotion was dripping on a jade dish on the table below. How long did it take for me to collect the dish at the bottom?


    Before coming to the organ puppet, ye Zan didn''t let it take the lotion first, and stood at the side of the jade table not far away.


    Following Ye Zan, the Lin brothers and sisters also came in, followed by several Jindan masters of each sect. When people came here, they couldn''t care about the surroundings. They were immediately attracted by the fragrance of the lotion.


    "Is this the essence of the earth milk?" the two master of Dan Ding Zong, suddenly smelled of the smell, was shocked.


    With very limited knowledge and scanty information, the other four people did not recognize the lotion for the first time. But they heard the essence of the milk essence, which was also difficult to conceal the shock in their hearts.


    And ye Zan here, also in the increasingly perfect database, has turned to the information about local milk essence. People always say how the earth mother is, because the earth breeds all things. It can be said that all creatures, even those flying in the sky, can not live without the feeding of the earth.


    The essence of the earth milk is simile to the mother earth. In fact, it is also a kind of essence of life between heaven and earth. Even a small drop contains enormous vitality. Therefore, the greatest effect of this milk essence is that it can increase longevity yuan for people. It is certainly impossible to say that drinking can live forever, but a drop is enough to increase people''s longevity for hundreds of years.


    It seems that there are few hundreds of years of Shouyuan. For those Yuanshen Daneng, hundreds of years of Shouyuan is nothing at all. It may be hundreds of years after one closure. However, for Yuanying and Jindan, hundreds of years of longevity is of great use. It is almost another life. Perhaps with these hundreds of years of longevity, we will have the opportunity to go further on the road of cultivation.


    Moreover, the cream of the earth has an advantage of being against the sky, that is, it can wash people''s qualifications and raise the qualification of human beings to a certain extent. In fact, people''s qualifications are inherently good, but they are damaged by various reasons, such as taking erysipelas left behind by pills. The essence of the earth milk is to wash away the hidden dangers and restore the ability to the near innate condition.


    "Tuotuo, this mysterious predecessor is really generous enough to use this milk essence to do the reward for passing the customs."


    "Ha ha, everybody, do not sigh there too. I will divide the milk essence first," yezan said to the crowd.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, they all returned to God and agreed that ye Zan would distribute them. Ye Zan didn''t shirk it either. He went to the jade table and took out a pile of thumb sized jade bottles and lined them on the table. Then he pinched the formula with his hand and used a method of dividing pills for alchemy. Suddenly, I saw that the emulsion in the jade dish was evenly divided into several small droplets and fell into various jade bottles.


    "Ye brother, I think you might as well take the jade bottle." after the tree wood got his share, he pointed to the jade bottle that was dripping out of the jade table on the jade table.


    In fact, everyone has guessed that the jade bottle is not an ordinary jade bottle, maybe it is a magic weapon that can collect the essence of milk.


    The essence of the earth milk is so precious that if it drops, it will be gone. And if that jade bottle has the ability to collect the essence of the milk, it can be everfount. Although it is useless for everyone to take more than one drop, there is still a door! The people who live in the door have used it. They can take it out and exchange it for other things!


    Therefore, when they heard the words of Lin Mu, they couldn''t help feeling a little moved. They looked at the jade bottle with a bit more eager.


    However, ye Zan laughed, and said to Bayashi Kiki, "how long does it take to collect a drop of milk essence instead of the jade bottle, only to say that Xuan Qing Zu dares to put this jade bottle here? Has he never thought of anyone''s idea of beating jade bottles? I can say that if someone really dares to move that jade bottle, even if it does not lead to severe sanctions, 80% will be kicked out of the fairy palace."


    Ye Zan said this not only to Linmu, but also to others.


    Sure enough, when they heard Ye Zan''s words, they were shocked, as if they had been awakened from a dream. They were greedy in their eyes, and they couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat. Indeed, are the things of Xuanqing Daozu so easy to take? Things are there. Who knows if it is another test. You should know that greed is the most taboo in monasticism. Many people have been planted in this word since ancient times.


    Besides, everyone knows that this fairy palace is not the first time to appear here, that is to say, the people of the Arctic sword sect probably don''t know how many times they have explored. If the jade bottle was so easy to take, they would not be able to take it now. I''m afraid they would have been taken away by the people of the Arctic sword sect. They don''t think that the Arctic sword sect doesn''t even have the ability to send a person to this level.


    "Ashamed, ashamed, if ye Daoyou hadn''t reminded us, we would have almost made a big taboo." after several people wanted to understand this, they bowed to Ye Zan.


    "Several Taoist friends don''t have to. Since we walk side by side, it''s our duty to remind each other." Ye Zan quickly waved his hand and said.


    After all the people thanked him, he got up straight, no longer looked at the jade bottle, but looked around the small platform. This small platform is also floating in the void. On the side behind the jade table, another channel extends to the void. The channel extends thousands of meters away and connects another huge platform similar to the martial arts arena. It looks really familiar.


    "That''s not where we''ve been before," said Lin Mu, looking into the distance. Of course, he was just laughing. Although the martial arts scene was not much different from the previous one, it was obviously impossible to be the same.


    "Let''s go. We''ll know what''s there in the past." as ye Zan spoke, he bypassed the jade table and walked towards the channel.


    This passage is very narrow, about the width of two people in parallel, and there is no obstruction on both sides. Although they are all practitioners, they are still a little frightened when walking on such a passage suspended in the void.


    Lin Limu followed Ye Zan closely. When he was halfway there, he suddenly said, "if there are any more monsters in this place, it will be really troublesome."

 Chapter 340

    Lin Lin''s joking words surprised everyone. The atmosphere suddenly seemed a little tense and silent, as if time had solidified in an instant.


    "Oh, that''s what I am..."


    Seeing that the crowd became so nervous, linlimu immediately felt a little funny and wanted to say that he was just kidding. But before he finished speaking, ye Zan suddenly grabbed his arm, and the whole person was swung away from the ground of the channel by a huge force.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Zan grabbed Lin Mu''s arm and turned his whole body half a circle. He swung Lin Mu''s body to draw an arc in the void and fell on the ground of the front passage. Only then did he say the word "be careful".


    Lin Mu stepped on the ground with his feet and looked behind Ye Zan. When he looked at the place where he had just stood, he saw a soft tentacle that had been cut off by Lin Miaomiao''s sword.


    But then, on both sides of the narrow passage, tentacles stretched out from the back and beat the people on the passage. A master of the golden elixir of the Tianbao sect offered his body protection magic weapon in time, but after being drawn by his tentacle, he still couldn''t bear the impact and was pulled out like a ball.


    Seeing this, ye Zan raised his hand to sacrifice Ruyi''s changes, turned it into a long rope and flew straight out. After chasing it hundreds of meters away, he pulled the master back.


    However, as soon as ye Zan pulled one back, a master of Tianfu sect over there shouted and was pumped out. Ye Zan had to fly out a long rope again and pull the master of Tianfu sect back.


    On the contrary, Lin Miaomiao and Lin Limu''s sister and brother immediately entered the unimpeded state of advance and retreat. Those tentacles pulled on them as if they had drawn a mirage, which could not have any impact on them. The brothers and sisters also sacrificed their flying swords, constantly cutting off the tentacles of others and flying one by one.


    "Come on, don''t stop where you are!" after ye Zan saved them, he immediately turned Ruyi into a hundred flying swords, shuttling back and forth around this channel to protect the people and urge them to speed up their steps.


    They immediately quickened their pace and resisted the constant attack of tentacles with talismans and magic tools. Finally, after a rush, they came to the martial arts arena at the other end of the channel.


    After arriving at the martial arts field, Lin Shumu breathed a sigh. Looking at the back passage, he said with lingering fear. "Hoo, I just said it casually, and it actually came true. It''s really bad and bad!"


    Lin Miaomiao raised his hand and chiseled a note on the wood of the forest. He said in a hate voice, "take care of your mouth later."


    "This can''t blame me. I can only say that senior Xuanqing and I are heroes. They think alike." Lin Mu rubbed his head and said.


    Several other people looked at the woods and looked at the back passages. They shook their heads helplessly, saying, "I am too negligent, I am lost in mind by the milk essence of the land, and I forget what it is."


    It has to be said that the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor really spent his mind arranging these tests. Just like a few people say, in front of the milk essence, surprise is bound to relax vigilance, but do not want to start from the channel, this new test has already begun.


    "I owe ye Daoyou again." the two saved masters smiled bitterly and thanked Ye Zan.


    At this time, the martial arts arena at the feet of the people suddenly trembled, and then countless tentacles stretched out from one end of the martial arts arena. Those long and short tentacles twisted like countless python, grasping the ground of the martial arts arena and wriggling. After the tentacle, a huge figure climbed up from the bottom of the martial arts field. Obviously, 80% of the tentacles on both sides of the channel came from this monster.


    It''s like a meat mountain, dripping with mucus. It''s like octopus and squid, but there are too many tentacles. After the thing came up, it was propped up by some strong tentacles, waved thick and long tentacles, and moved towards Ye Zan and others.


    "This... This seems to be a kind of * * in the legend!" the master of the master''s family seemed to think of something, looked at the monster and said in surprise.


    "What * *?" Ye Zan searched the database, but he didn''t find the information of this monster.


    The master of the master''s family was Shi Yingjie. When he heard Ye Zan''s question, he immediately blushed and said, "this is a kind of * * in short. I just saw it in some ancient paintings."


    All right, * *, picture book! Ye Zan can already think of what the other party is looking at. It''s no wonder that he can''t say it.


    "Don''t care what it is, just know that it is our opponent." Lin Miaomiao glanced at Shi Yingjie coldly, turned back and offered his flying sword to cut at the monster. Obviously, from Shi Yingjie''s words, she also heard something, so she was full of disgust with the monster.


    "Ha ha, what Miaomiao said is that it doesn''t matter what it is. All Taoist friends can use whatever means they have. Solve it early and see what the reward is behind." Ye Zan smiled, resolved the embarrassment for Shi Yingjie, and then offered a thousand lightsabers to kill the monster.


    Seeing this, several other people naturally did not dare to neglect and showed their own means one after another. The Tianfu sect offered one talisman and the Tianbao sect offered one magic weapon after another. Even the two of the Danding sect offered flying swords. Suddenly, the sword light flew, the treasure light flickered, and the rune light bloomed. All kinds of attacks swept away towards the monster like a tide.


    As for Shi Yingjie, he turned embarrassment into strength and raised his hand to offer a treasure bow. The treasure bow flew in the air. He put a light arrow on the bow. One arrow turned into ten thousand arrows and shot at the monster.


    Look at the tentacle monster. In the face of the sweeping attack, the top of the body suddenly opened a crack, probably the mouth, and a thick pink gas gushed out from the inside. It was like a sudden heavy fog, and the pink air shrouded the whole martial arts field in the twinkling of an eye.


    "No, it''s really pornographic poison!" master Jindan of the Danding sect knew the toxicity of this thing with a slight smell of the pink gas.


    Although master Jindan''s body is already a heaven and a earth compared with secular mortals, it is far from invincible. Not to mention those legendary poisons in the world, even some poisons in the secular world can cause damage to the master of golden elixir.


    The erotic poison emitted by the tentacle monster is no longer an ordinary poison, but contains several separate ways. Naturally, it is not something that master Jindan can resist. Even if people hold their breath, the poison can penetrate through the skin. Even if they use the magic weapon to protect themselves, they can''t stop the penetration of the toxin.


    But in the blink of an eye, under the action of the pink fog, everyone shrouded in it became red in the face one by one. People''s hands, whether they manipulate flying swords or magic tools and runes, have been greatly affected.


    The flying sword that cut at the tentacle monster seemed to lose all its vigor at once and was easily dialed aside by the other party with the tentacle. The magic weapon that twinkles with precious light is also dim. It looks shaky in the sky and can''t exert half its power.


    Ye Zan discharged the invading toxins in time with the nano robot in his body. However, the toxin is not pure material, but also Tao. Even the nano robot is powerless. Even though he was not as serious as others, he always felt upset.


    After understanding the toxicity of the toxin, the two men of the Danding sect threw two pills into their mouths, temporarily suppressed the toxicity, and then took out some bottles and cans in situ.


    "Several Taoist friends insist. I''ll prepare the antidote for you!" the two of Dan dingzong shouted to the people, and then immediately started dispensing in situ.


    Although Dan Xiu is not good at fighting, they can be brought by shangzun of the jade tripod to participate in the exploration of the fairy palace. Naturally, they don''t have any skills. You know, there are several branches in Dan Xiu. Some specialize in poison pills and others specialize in treating diseases and saving people.


    Hearing the words of the two people, they braced themselves, kept suppressing their dryness, and used their own means to attack the tentacle monster. However, no matter how to cheer up, the combat effectiveness they can play is much worse than before.


    At this time, the tentacle monster, after releasing the poisonous fog, also began to move towards the people. At the same time, the python like tentacles also constantly stirred the poisonous fog and launched a direct attack on the people.


    The tentacles were extremely flexible and tenacious, like a python out of its hole, and jumped at the people in the poisonous fog from all directions. There are tentacles on the ground and in the sky. There are tentacles in front, back, left and right. Even if they are cut off by the flying sword, they immediately rush out of the side.


    Originally, it was very difficult for people to suppress toxicity. In the face of such an annoying attack, the dryness in their heart was like adding fuel to the fire, which became more and more difficult to suppress.


    Ye Zan''s situation was better. He raised his hand and took out a stack of runes. Regardless, he threw them all out at once. Those talismans burst into flames in mid air, and then there were gusts of wind on the martial arts field, which finally scattered the shrouded poison fog.


    However, although the poison fog has blown away, the toxin in everyone''s body has not been dissolved. Fortunately, at this time, the two people of the Dan Ding sect finally prepared the antidote and immediately sent it to the people.


    Ye Zan took the antidote and swallowed it without hesitation. Suddenly, a bitterness that was straight through the heart and spleen turned into a cool shower into the body, and instantly pressed down the dryness in his heart.


    "Hateful!" Lin Miaomiao had already taken the antidote. She couldn''t care to wipe the sweat from her cheeks, clenched her silver teeth and pinched the sword formula. A sky penetrating sword light rose in an instant and cut off her head towards the tentacle monster.

 Chapter 341

    The so-called Tao nature means that it contains the true meaning of the avenue.


    This poisonous powder mist of tentacle monster contains the true meaning of the so-called "sex".


    It sounds as if "sex" and "Tao" are irrelevant. How can such a poor thing as "sex" climb up to the tall existence of "Tao"?


    In fact, there is no distinction between good and bad, but a neutral existence. All things in the world have their own ways. Prostitution has its own way, and filthy has its own way. As long as it exists in the world, it has its own way. People divide it into good and bad, just stand on their own position and divide it by their own likes and dislikes.


    The most direct and clear comparison is the comparison between the right way and the evil way. Since the evil way is "magic", why does it have "Tao". The same is true. Existence has its Tao. In a word of the world of science and technology, it is called "existence is reasonable".


    However, there is a big difference between having this kind of Tao, being able to use this kind of Tao, and mastering the true meaning of Tao. A stone in the secular world, since it exists, naturally has its Tao, but it cannot use its own Tao. Practitioners can use magic when they come to the foundation building and golden elixir areas. Magic is the use of the power of the Tao, but they can''t grasp its true meaning.


    Therefore, although the tentacle monster only sprayed a * * * poisonous powder fog, since it can contain the true meaning of Tao, it is enough to show that its strength is far from comparable to the golden elixir realm. Maybe it doesn''t have as many magical powers as Yuanying''s ancestors, but its strength may not be worse than Yuanying''s ancestors.


    Lin Miaomiao was ashamed and angry. A sword was full of heaven and earth light. It was obvious that she hated the tentacle monster in her heart. But this powerful sword, after cutting the tentacle monster, did not cut the other party in half. The dazzling sword light suddenly converged, as if turned into water, and rushed towards the tentacle monster''s body.


    Looking at the tentacle monster, his body was filled with the sword light, just like an electrified light bulb, and his huge body was covered with a layer of light in the twinkling of an eye. Then, the tentacle monster waved long tentacles towards the people like a whip. Suddenly, a sword light was thrown out of those tentacles and flew towards the people.


    Seeing this, everyone immediately understood that Lin Miaomiao''s sword not only failed to hurt the tentacle monster, but was absorbed by the other party and turned into a sword light.


    This move is not necessarily more powerful than the poison. The differentiated Dao sword light is not very powerful in terms of power. However, this move is also quite difficult. I''m afraid the other party can absorb more than sword light.


    In the face of the sword light, everyone tried their best to resist, but Lin Miaomiao hit angrily. It was obvious that he was a little angry for a moment. Ye Zan was not far from Lin Miaomiao. He quickly offered Ruyi a shield to block Lin Miaomiao. At the same time, he used a thousand lightsabers to dissolve several sword lights that hit him.


    After a wave of attack was stopped, the two masters of Tianfu sect offered several talismans, which turned into thunder and roared at the tentacle monster. They also had the heart of temptation, so they didn''t use the powerful talisman to avoid being attacked by the other party in turn.


    And the result is no surprise. After the thunder hit the tentacle monster, it also seemed to turn into water and integrate into its body. Then, electric snakes shot at Ye Zan and others from the tentacles of the tentacle monster.


    "What should I do?" seeing this, everyone seemed helpless. It''s no wonder that their previous attacks disappeared after the tentacle monster spewed out a poisonous fog. It turned out that they were absorbed by the other party.


    "Then you can only chop it up in a stupid way!" Ye Zan recalled Ruyi, changed into thousands of rotating flywheel, and then pointed his hand at the tentacle. Suddenly, I saw that thousands of rotating flywheel, like a swarm of bees out of the nest, flew towards the tentacle monster.


    Seeing ye Zan''s practice, they immediately understood it. They quickly sacrificed their flying swords and only cut off the flying swords towards the tentacle monster. However, even if they have a flying sword in their hands, they are far less powerful than ye Zan''s thousands of flywheels, and the effect is of course far worse.


    In Ye Zan''s opinion, whether it''s a talisman, a spell, or the sword light of a flying sword, it''s a way of energy attack, so this tentacle monster should be ineffective in energy attack. Before that, many people have cut off many tentacles of tentacles, so physical attacks should still be able to cause damage to tentacles.


    Under yezan''s control, the thousands of rotating flywheels blew at the tentacle like a hurricane, and kept circling and shooting around the tentacle''s body. The tentacle monster waved his dense tentacles as if he wanted to blow those flywheels away, but the result was always as short as a cut leek.


    "It''s really effective." when ye Zan saw this situation, he immediately made up his mind and stepped up his attack on tentacles. For a moment, around the tentacle monster, it was really broken limbs flying, juice splashing, and looked quite bloody.


    The tentacle monster obviously didn''t want to be cut like this. While resisting the cutting of the flywheel, he rushed towards Ye Zan and so on. Some long tentacles, like the tide, wriggled and rolled, sweeping towards the people. It is conceivable that once caught by these tentacles, the end will be very miserable.


    At this time, I saw the two golden elixir masters of the Dan Ding sect, grabbed a handful of powder, pinched a Dharma formula and blew forward. Suddenly, two groups of green powder, together into a green fog tide, close to the ground to meet the surging tentacles.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two tides collided together, and a "cheerleading" sound suddenly sounded in the space. Look at those tentacles. In the green fog, clouds of smoke rise. The original smooth tentacles suddenly become shriveled and blackened, just like the roots of old trees burned by fire.


    Obviously, the green powder is highly corrosive, similar to the strong acid and alkali in the world of science and technology. And this also reminds Ye Zan. The two of Dan dingzong took a lot of work to prepare those powders, but he wants to say strong acid and strong alkali here. Isn''t that how much?


    Of course, yezan did not directly send a torrent of sulfuric acid, but released several Zerg from the jade ball. These Zerg are also quite large, especially with a huge stomach. This kind of insect can eject strong acid juice from its tail and is highly corrosive to organic matter.


    These insects pouted their hips at the tentacle monster, and then as soon as the chrysanthemum opened, acid balls sprayed out. The acid balls sent out a pungent smell and hit the tentacle monster''s flesh mountain like a meteor. Although the way these acid balls come out is somewhat indecent, the effect is very significant.


    On the tentacle monster''s body, groups of acid balls exploded, and in an instant, groups of smoke rose, corroding amazing pits. The tentacle monster''s body shook violently, which was obviously extremely painful. Countless tentacles waved and beat wildly around, and the cracks on the top opened again and again, spewing out a lot of pornographic poison.


    On Ye Zan''s side, after spraying several insects for two waves, his huge stomach shriveled. However, ye Zan pinched the magic formula in his hand, and several lights took the insects back. At the same time, more than a dozen of the same insects appeared on the spot and continued to bloom chrysanthemums towards the tentacle monster.


    At this time, everyone also took back the flying sword and almost watched the play nearby. Lin Miaomiao also looks like a face to dispel hatred. Whenever a wave of acid ball hits the tentacle monster, he chisels it on the head of the nearby trees.


    The trees covered their heads and were about to cry: who am I provoking? Shouldn''t someone be happy to avenge you? Hit me no matter how happy you are! No, I still have to find a brother-in-law and send the evil woman out as soon as possible!


    Besides, the tentacle monster was washed almost from beginning to end by waves of acid balls. It became more disgusting than before. Those dense tentacles have been corroded bald, and their bodies are pitted and miserable, turning into a pile of charred rotten meat.


    However, the tentacle monster''s vitality is still quite tenacious. Even so, it is still struggling. The carbonized hard shell on its body continues to crack and exudes yellow and white juice like pus. But when the juice flows between the wounds, it is obviously repairing the wounds.


    Seeing this, ye Zan couldn''t allow the other party to breathe slowly and directly pointed to the hundreds of changes of Ruyi. Suddenly, the thousands of flywheels closed together, just like a huge wheel saw, spinning at high speed and cutting off the tentacle monster.


    "Cha!"


    The huge wheel saw fell mercilessly and cut at the top of the tentacle monster. With the frightening sound, it stirred blood and flesh all the way down. In the twinkling of an eye, it saw the tentacle monster in half.


    This time, the tentacle monster finally stopped moving, and the two halves of the body collapsed on the ground, revealing a bright inner pill. The inner alchemy radiated a pink and strange light. It was as big as a head. It was embedded in the pile of rotten meat, like a huge pearl.


    Ye Zan controls Ruyi''s changes, turns into a huge metal claw, grabs the inner pill and flies back.


    "Hoo, this level has finally passed." they all took a breath and looked at the huge inner alchemy. There was not much envy in their eyes, but a lingering fear.


    In fact, ye Zan''s heart at this time is also quite filled with emotion. Sure enough, one thing fell to another. The brine ordered tofu. I didn''t expect that such a monster, which should be very difficult, would fall under the acid.


    Holding the huge inner pill, ye Zan glanced at the crowd. Before ye Zan could speak, they all arched their hands and said, "don''t be polite, Taoist Ye. This monster can be killed by the means of Taoist friends. We are satisfied that we can pass the pass smoothly."


    It''s not easy to divide such an inner pill even if you want to. When ye Zan heard what they said, he stopped giving in. He directly included the inner pill in heaven and earth ring and said to them, "then I''ll have the courage to accept it."

 Chapter 342

    After Neidan was taken away, the body of the tentacle monster quickly turned into pus and soon penetrated into the ground of the martial arts field. Then, in the middle of the martial arts field, a pillar of light rose into the sky and disappeared into the dark void.


    "It seems that this light column should be the way to leave here." the forest wood looked at the light column curiously and said.


    "Well, after all, there''s no other way." Ye Zan replied, then turned to the crowd and said, "how do you feel, Taoist friends, but you need to rest here?"


    "Well, I think we''d better leave here first. I''m really worried about climbing out of such a monster," said a master of Tianfu sect.


    "Several Taoist friends, take this pill first. The previous antidote only temporarily alleviates the toxicity. This pill can completely eliminate the toxicity." the golden pill master of the Dan Ding sect handed out some pills to the people with a medicine bottle.


    "Eh, I didn''t see you refining pills just now." the tree pinched the pill and asked.


    "I brought this pill when I came here, but when it works, it will make people weak and not suitable for taking it just now. Therefore, we can only prepare some powder temporarily to help you suppress the toxicity first." explained Jindan master of Danding sect.


    "This time, thanks to the two Taoist friends, otherwise I really don''t know how to deal with it." Ye Zan took the pill, threw it directly into his mouth, swallowed it, and then bowed his hand to thank them. It was really impolite of him to think of using strong acid to deal with tentacles, thanks to the reminders of these two people.


    "What Taoist friends say, what we do is our duty." the two of Dan dingzong replied with a smile. Obviously, after this pass, they played a key role and were in a much better mood. After all, master Dan is also proud. If they always want to be like before, they are embarrassed to continue to follow.


    The others, after taking the pill, also smiled and thanked the two of the Danting sect. Originally, these people''s hearts must have criticized them, but they didn''t show it because of their friendship. And this pass also let everyone see the important role of Dan dingzong. Even if the next two continue to play soy sauce, they will no longer think they are useless.


    After taking the pill, they sat cross legged on the ground. After a moment of exercise, they were indeed sweating with some pink. Moreover, after the toxin was discharged, the people were also a little sore and weak, and they all recovered after a short rest.


    After they recovered, they cleaned up their bodies. Lin Miaomiao was invited to the jade ball space by Ye Zan. When Lin Miaomiao came out, his face was slightly red. He hurriedly thanked Ye Zan and went to ravage the smiling trees.


    Finally, everyone packed up and came to the middle of the martial arts field. This time, there was no problem of not exploring the way. Several people stepped into the light column together, and their figures disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and then the light column went out.


    Shortly after ye Zan and others left, from the narrow passage, a group of people rushed through layers of obstacles and came to the martial arts arena. The leader was Guo Zhenyang of the Arctic sword sect. Although this group came in earlier than ye Zan and others, they still fell behind Ye Zan and others.


    After coming to the arena, Guo Zhenyang took a long breath and turned to the crowd and said, "all of you, though the cream of the earth has not yet been accumulated, there is no need for you to be disappointed. I am waiting for someone else to take the first step, so long as they go all the way together, they will be rewarded far more than the cream of the earth."


    At this time, Guo Zhenyang did not know that ye Zan and others had walked in front of them, and first took away the essence of the earth milk, so they only thought that the essence of the earth milk had not yet been accumulated.


    "I hope it''s like what Taoist friends said!" said a master of Xingchen sect.


    Just then, on the other side of the passage, the small terrace with the earth''s milk essence suddenly burst into a dazzling glow. However, the light flashed away, and in the blink of an eye, the small platform returned to normal, floating quietly in the void, as if nothing had happened.


    Guo Zhenyang took back his eyes and said to the crowd with some regret: "Taoist friends, now it''s time to believe what I said. That Taoist friend insisted on collecting the jade bottle. At this time, I''m afraid he has been sent out of the fairy palace."


    Originally, when people came, they were filled with joy and thought of collecting the essence of milk. When they saw what they saw on the small platform, they found that there was nothing in the jade dish. Guo Zhenyang explained that it might not have been accumulated yet, so that some people stared at the jade bottle that collected the milk essence.


    Guo Zhenyang tried to persuade him, but there was still a master of taihaozong who insisted on collecting jade bottles. So Guo Zhenyang had to take others who believed in him all the way through the channel to this side. As a result, the facts proved that Guo Zhenyang didn''t lie. When the people who stayed there collected the jade bottles, they were banned and kicked out of the fairy palace.


    Seeing this, the two masters of taihaozong looked ashamed and quickly arched their hands to Guo Zhenyang and said, "Taoist friends, forgive me. I believe that after this lesson, elder martial brother Huang can listen to some good words from others in the future. Fortunately, we didn''t involve all Taoist friends, otherwise we will be unable to redeem our sins."


    The other people were also quite happy. Fortunately, they had chosen to believe Guo Zhenyang''s words before, otherwise they would be sent out of the fairy palace like that person at the moment.


    "You two Taoist friends don''t have to be like this. Since I promise to bring you here, I''m sure I won''t have reservations. Next, please believe me. We can get the reward from the fairy palace only if we work together to overcome the difficulties." Guo Zhenyang said to the people sincerely.


    "Guo Daoyou, don''t worry! From now on, we will abide by the orders of Tao you. Anyone who dares to act without authorization will be regarded as our enemy!" several people of Xingchen sect said to Guo Zhenyang.


    "Yes, if you don''t obey orders, you will be in danger. If we had stayed there just now, we would have suffered together. Therefore, we''d better eliminate such black sheep as early as possible." several people of Jiuyun Jianzong also said.


    The two of Tai haozong''s faces were not very good-looking, but it was hard to say. After all, the people on his side did it wrong.


    At this time, I saw tentacles climbing up at the edge of the martial arts field. Then a huge figure, as if climbing out of the back of the platform, was pulled by tentacles and turned over to the martial arts field, appearing in the sight of everyone. If ye Zan and others are still there, they will recognize that this guy is the tentacle monster who has been killed before.


    "This is ancient * * and can spit out adultery poison. All Taoist friends should be careful and take the antidote pill quickly." Guo Zhenyang quickly said to the people, and then swallowed a pill himself.


    The Arctic sword sect has visited the fairy palace so many times. It''s really strange if you don''t even recognize this guy. Therefore, this time, Guo Zhenyang and others have prepared antidote pills in advance, but they won''t nearly get caught like Ye Zan and others.


    However, even if it is not affected by adultery and poison, the tentacle is not so easy to solve. In particular, I don''t know whether it''s because ye Zan and others killed him once, or because Guo Zhenyang and others have higher cultivation. This time, the tentacle monster is obviously stronger than before.


    Not to mention how Guo Zhenyang and others entangled with the tentacle monster, but only that ye Zan and others stepped into the light column, left the empty martial arts field, and came to a palace when they reappeared.


    There are sixteen gates in the palace. There is a statement in the middle to the effect that the reward for everyone is in those sixteen gates. However, the rewards in the sixteen gates are different, and the value of the rewards is also high and low. You choose by luck. A person can only choose one gate.


    They stood in the middle, looked at the sixteen doors, considered for a long time, and carefully studied the differences between those doors, but they couldn''t find any useful information at all.


    "Everybody, choose first." yezan suddenly said to the crowd.


    "Well, you''d better choose ye Daoyou first." they refused. Although the first choice does not mean that you can choose the best or the worst. However, it seems that those who choose later will suffer some losses. After all, it is possible that the best reward will be given to the first candidate.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "you are not afraid of your jokes. I have difficulty in choosing, so you should choose first and do me a favor."


    Although people have not heard of the term "selection difficulty", they also know that this disease is related to choice. Of course, no one took Ye Zan''s words seriously, just as ye Zan was joking.


    "Well, how about two Lin Daoyou choose first?" someone suggested.


    Everyone can see that the Lin family has a close relationship with Ye Zan, and they are also disciples of the great freedom sect. They are also extraordinary along the way, so they are naturally qualified to take the lead.


    "No, I think it''s up to the two Taoist friends of the Danding sect to choose first." Lin Miaomiao waved his hand and said.


    "Don''t push around. Anyway, no one knows what''s behind the door. It doesn''t matter who comes first and who comes later." Lin Shumu said impatiently. He went straight to a door, opened the door and went in.


    Forest trees are reasonable. In addition, forest trees have been selected first. Next, people will no longer refuse each other. So, with their own feeling and speculation, they chose the door they thought was good, pushed the door like trees and walked in.


    "Brother ye, I''ll go first." Lin Miaomiao stood in front of a door, turned back and said hello to Ye Zan. Before ye Zan responded, he pushed the door and disappeared into the door.


    Ye Zan stood in the middle of the palace, touched his chin, raised his hand and offered the jade ball. Several rays of light shot from the jade ball. After the light disappeared, six figures appeared in front of Ye Zan. These six people, the clones cultivated by Ye Zan before, have all completed the foundation building and cultivation, but they can''t finish the pill for a long time.


    Now there are 16 doors here. Except ye Zan and others, there are no candidates for the remaining six doors, so ye Zan thought of these six clones.

 Chapter 343

    These six clones are not created by heaven and earth. They are born and bred naturally. There are only life souls, and there are no two souls of heaven and earth. According to the world, they are called incomplete spirits. The lack of heavenly soul means that we can''t communicate with the avenue of heaven and earth, and we can''t condense the golden elixir. The missing soul means no belonging, just like rootless duckweed.


    Therefore, the fundamental reason why these six clones cannot be promoted to the golden elixir realm lies in the lack of the soul of this day. Ye Zan released the six clones and wanted them to take a chance to see if they could find a chance to promote the golden elixir realm here. Of course, even if it''s not, it''s no big deal. Just bring out the reward.


    After the six clones came out, three men and three women stood quietly in front of Ye Zan, and there was no salute to greet those things. Ye Zan doesn''t have to rely on a few clones to satisfy his vanity. There''s no need to call him childe and young master.


    "Go ahead. Choose one of the remaining seven doors," yezan said to the six clones.


    "Yes!" the six clones answered and turned to the doors. Their choice method is very simple, that is, they choose the door close to themselves, even if it is close to one centimeter.


    Soon, the six clones disappeared into the door of their choice.


    At this time, ye Zan and a door are left. Ye Zan didn''t waste any more time. He walked to the other door, opened the door and went in.


    Behind the door is a long passage, about hundreds of meters long. At the end of the passage is another door. Behind the door is a room with a small space. The room was empty without any furnishings. Only on the ground in the middle of the room, there was a circle made of floor tiles.


    Don''t ask, it means to let someone stand in the circle! Although there was no explanation, ye Zan didn''t need to guess. He knew what to do at a glance, so he stepped into the circle.


    As ye Zan stood in the circle, he suddenly felt a slight shock under his feet, and then a pillar of light rose from the circle, enveloping his whole person in the pillar of light.


    However, this light column is not the transmission light column of the previous martial arts field. Ye Zan was still standing there. At the moment when the light column rose, he felt that the pores of his whole body opened in an instant. A powerful force, with an irresistible trend, quickly penetrated into the body.


    That force seeps into the flesh and bones, into the viscera, and into the meridians and orifices. In the twinkling of an eye, ye Zan''s body was full of that power from inside to outside. So that ye Zan can''t feel his body, as if he has integrated with this light column.


    That power is hardening Ye Zan''s body, from flesh and bones to viscera, and gradually every cell is wrapped with a light halo. In the process of quenching, ye Zan''s bones gradually became like jade, his muscles faintly took the color of dark gold, and the blood in his blood continued to spread all over his body with golden light spots. The five zang organs and six Fu organs can absorb the Qi of the five elements, turn the five elements into each other, and grow continuously, so as to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan.


    Ye Zan''s meridians and orifices have also gained great benefits in this quenching. In particular, the 108 orifices and acupoints yuan Dan, tempered and nourished by that force, first continuously shrinks in stripping impurities, until it shrinks to the point of a needle, and then continues to grow and grow in nourishment.


    The elixir field is also full of that power. The three gold elixirs are wrapped by that power, and a trace of impurities are quenched from the gold elixir. The three golden elixirs become more and more flexible in the process of quenching. The avenue Rune in the golden elixir vaguely sends out the charm of the avenue, as if it had a stronger connection with the avenue.


    Even ye Zan''s magic weapon, Ruyi, which has been sacrificed and refined in the elixir field, is becoming more and more consistent with Ye Zan''s mind and spirit in that power.


    I don''t know how long later, the light column gradually darkened, revealing Ye Zan''s figure in the light column. Ye Zan feels his control over his body again and slowly opens his eyes. He just feels that his body seems strange. He clenched his fist gently and felt the great power contained in it, but he obviously didn''t lose his lightness.


    After observing the changes of his body, ye Zan turned up his mouth slightly and showed a satisfied smile. Although he doesn''t know what benefits others can get, he can be sure that this benefit is definitely the most suitable and best for himself.


    Finally, he glanced at the empty room. Ye Zan secretly said "thank you" to Xuanqing Daozu, and then turned around and left here satisfied.


    When he came outside, the others didn''t come out. Ye Zan immediately contacted the six clones. After all, if these six clones are seen by others, it will take some time to explain.


    The six clones have received their own rewards. At this time, they are actually waiting behind the door. They didn''t come out directly in order to avoid meeting other people. Therefore, after receiving Ye Zan''s instruction, the six doors opened together, and the six clones came out quickly and came to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan didn''t bother to ask. What rewards did the six get? He immediately offered the jade ball and received the six people in the jade ball space. As soon as he finished these, he saw another door open next to him, followed by the Lin family''s sister and brother and several Zong''s masters, who came out one after another.


    "Eh, ye Daoyou, have you come out or haven''t you chosen yet?" a master of Tianbao sect asked strangely. After all, after their respective choices, there are still seven doors left. Since ye Zan is suffering from selection difficulties, it is really possible that he still hasn''t selected a really desirable door from the seven doors.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "hehe, let Taoist friends worry. I''ve chosen it."


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." the master of Baozong didn''t ask Ye Zan what he got that day. After all, it''s a very secret thing.


    When everyone came out, they didn''t ask each other what they got. They just looked at their faces and seemed very satisfied. However, in the past, it is already the reward of the earth milk essence. This time, even if it is a bad reward, I am afraid it will not be inferior to the essence of the earth milk.


    Then, the palace, like the room behind the flower maze, began to become illusory and transparent until it completely disappeared. The people who were in the palace didn''t move. They had come to another place. When they saw it, they were all on alert.


    Looking around, it seems that there is an extremely broad world. The hot sun is hanging on the high sky, dotted with several pieces of white clouds like cotton. The place where they stood seemed to be a grassland, with lush weeds and flowers, butterflies flying among the flowers and insects jumping among the grass. From a distance, there are faint undulating mountains, like a giant dragon surrounding the grassland.


    "Is this a secret place?" Lin Shumu said with some hesitation. Everything here feels no different from that outside. If it''s not a secret place, it means that everyone has been sent out of the fairy palace.


    "Yes, it''s a secret place." Ye Zan nodded and said to the people with certainty. He can be so sure, in fact, the reason is very simple, that is, there is no base station signal transmitted thousands of miles in this space.


    You know, in today''s Shenhua domain, in addition to those really inaccessible places such as the Jedi restricted area, thousands of miles of sound transmission base stations have spread all over the domain. Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t have to analyze and speculate whether it is a secret realm or a Shenhua realm. He can see if there are signals around him.


    "It''s really a secret place!" in fact, everyone knows that they are unlikely to be sent out of the fairy palace. The reason why they are not sure that this is a secret place is actually because the feeling this secret place gives them is really very different from the secret place in cognition.


    You know, a large part of the secret realm is incomplete in the law of the road. For example, although the space of the secret land obtained by yuqingzong is not small, there is no change in four seasons, and there are no sun, moon and stars in the sky. After all, there is only one sun. No one can refine a secret place and pick the sun and put it in the secret place. Even if there is such a big mana, how do you let people outside live.


    However, everything grows by the sun. If there is no sun in the secret land, many things cannot grow, and it will become a dead land. Therefore, many secret places will use some treasures to replace the sun, and even those with great mana will directly take the sun''s true fire to make the sun in the secret place.


    However, no matter how to confuse the false with the true, the monks can still feel the authenticity of the sun. Especially the master of golden elixir, who has formed a kind of golden elixir, can feel the lack of Avenue in the secret realm.


    However, now this secret place can no longer be said to be a secret place, but like a small world. At least these golden elixir masters can''t feel the problem of the lack of Avenue in the secret realm. Everything feels no different from the outside world. It is precisely because of this that they will feel a daze after they appear here.


    "Compared with here, the secret place of our sect is too shabby." a master of Tianbao sect said to the people with emotion after feeling the surrounding situation.


    Tianbao sect is a local tyrant in the sect of monasticism. Although it is not a top sect, I''m afraid no one can compare it in terms of wealth. Tianbao sect not only has a secret place, but also has more than one. One of the secret places is called xiaoshenhua domain. It is said that there are even many mortal cities in the realm of the little God, and millions of mortals live in them.


    It''s amazing that ordinary people can live and multiply in a secret place. Although ordinary people are not like practitioners who can feel the avenue, if the avenue is missing to a certain extent, ordinary people can''t survive and reproduce at all.

 Chapter 344

    Yuqingzong''s secret place, although there are monsters and spirit grass, really wants to let mortals in. Even if there is no threat, it can''t survive and reproduce in it.


    The reason is very simple, that is, the lack of Avenue is too serious. In the words of the world of science and technology, some environmental conditions can not meet human needs. Moreover, those environmental conditions can not be transformed well. The transformation can only be transformed for a while, and the effect cannot be long.


    Although in the world of science and technology, human beings have migrated to various planets. Some planets that were not suitable for human life have been transformed into livable planets under the power of science and technology. However, the world of science and technology, in fact, the whole universe can be regarded as a world, and all planets are under the rules of this world. Therefore, there is no lack of rules for any planet.


    Therefore, the means of transforming the planet in the world of science and technology may not be suitable for the secret places in this world.


    In fact, the secret place of yuqingzong is strictly one fourth of a secret place. According to the old Taoist Xuanyuan, if the secret realm can be integrated into one, it will have four changes and greatly complement the avenue. It may also become a secret realm like the small God Huayu realm.


    On the other hand, the secret realm is basically refined by people. The level of the secret realm mainly depends on the level of the person refining it. If the refining people don''t master those roads, how can they refine the roads into the secret realm.


    However, it is not possible for ordinary people to achieve that level. Even the earth fairy Daozu may not be able to master all the roads in the world. Perhaps only according to the legend, the ancient great Luo Jinxian can refine the same secret realm as the small world, so there is the saying that "set the fire, water and wind, and open up a small world".


    It can also be seen that the secret realm of xiaoshenhua domain, even in the era ten thousand years ago, was quite rare and precious. Now, in the whole Shenhua domain, the famous secret places of various sects, it can be said that the vast majority of secret places can not allow mortals to survive and multiply in them.


    But it''s a secret place like xiaoshenhua domain. Compared with the secret place in front of us, the word "poor" is used in the mouth of master Jindan of Tianbao sect.


    And the words of the master tianbaozong did not attract refutation from others.


    After closing their eyes and carefully appreciating the main road, they all nodded at the same time. Obviously, they agreed with the people of Tianbao sect. They didn''t think it was too exaggerated at all.


    Unfortunately, I can''t move away! Ye Zan sighed helplessly. He has a way of insight. He sees many roads in this secret place more carefully than others, so he knows the value of this secret place more clearly.


    On that day, ye Zan, the little god of Baozong, had never been to Huayu world, but he had heard a lot of information. At least for one thing, although ordinary people in the realm of xiaoshenhua can survive and multiply, they can only refine Qi and can''t build a foundation. In other words, the great road in the realm of small gods is not enough to support people to build a road base in it.


    However, this secret place is different. It is really like a small world. Ye Zan is limited to his own realm, so he cannot judge whether this secret realm can support a higher realm, but it is certain that there is no problem to make people reach the golden elixir realm.


    "Well, don''t be surprised. Let''s see what to do next." Ye Zan shook his head helplessly, turned and said to the people.


    "Yes, master Xuanqing sent us here. What did he want to do? He didn''t want us to find a way to close the secret place." linlimu also looked around strangely and said.


    Indeed, in the previous several levels, after the people appeared in a new place, soon monsters came out to fight them. I beat up the monster and passed the test. Then I took my reward and went to the next level.


    But this time, people came to this secret place. It has been a long time, but there was no abnormality. So, what will be the test of this level? Is it really like what Lin Mu said? Are you going to collect this secret place?


    "Dong!"


    Lin Miaomiao chiseled a mark on his brother''s head and said, "what do you think? Even if you put the boundary pillar in front of you, do you have the ability to refine?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t I think about it?" linlimu replied with a smile and ran to Ye Zan with his head covered.


    I''m kidding. The secret place of yuqingzong is still thanks to the guidance of old Taoist Xuanyuan. Mo Rushi temporarily moved the entrance of the secret realm with the realm of Yuanying, and did not completely refine the boundary pillar until he was promoted to the realm of Yuanshen.


    And now such a secret place, even if it is really an ownerless secret place, at least it must be a person of the level of FA Xiang, Dao Jun, or even the Supreme Master of heaven, who can refine the boundary pillar of the secret place. These golden elixir masters don''t even think about it. No matter how lucky they are, they can''t go against the sky to that extent.


    "Do you have any suggestions?" several people asked Ye Zan.


    "Wait a minute. Let me explore the situation here." Ye Zan said and offered the jade ball. The jade ball flew directly into the air and disappeared between the white clouds in the twinkling of an eye.


    Of course, the jade ball has no exploration ability. The key is the things in the jade ball space. When the jade ball flew high enough, high-altitude detectors were launched from the jade ball and flew quickly in the surrounding direction.


    It''s still the old way. The high-altitude detector goes first, probes the ground conditions of the secret land first, and then talks about other things. As for why we put it in the sky, of course, it is to avoid the perception of everyone. After all, the high-altitude detector is not easy to explain.


    With the high-altitude detector flying around, a large amount of ground information is also synchronously transmitted to Ye Zan''s auxiliary chip.


    "Look over there." Ye Zan took back the jade ball and pointed to one direction and said to the people.


    "Is there anything over there?" Lin Mu asked curiously.


    The others were also quite curious, but they were not as quick as trees.


    "I just looked at it with a magic weapon. There seems to be a city over there." yezan said to the people. Although he said "it seems", in fact, with the ability of high-altitude detectors, we can not only see a city there, but also see many people moving in the city.


    "Hiss!" hearing Ye Zan''s answer, everyone couldn''t help taking a cold breath. For this news, people took it for granted, but they were very surprised.


    On the one hand, with the conditions of this secret place, it is natural for all people to survive and multiply. However, this means that the people in this secret place have been isolated from the outside world for thousands of years.


    With the life span of mortals and the ability to reproduce, it is enough to reproduce hundreds of generations. They probably don''t know that the world they live in is just a secret place, and there is a larger world outside.


    Of course, people of the Arctic sword sect have explored the fairy palace many times. I don''t know if anyone has walked through this level, come to this secret place and met the people in this secret place.


    But anyway, I don''t know what the test is, so I can only go by feeling. So everyone agreed with Ye Zan''s proposal and decided to go to the mortal city to see if there were any clues about this level.


    "Maybe, the test of this level is that there is a big demon king that threatens their survival, and then we will kill the demons and remove the demons to save them from water and fire." Lin Limu made up the story happily all the way.


    "Dong!"


    Lin Miaomiao chiseled another record on his brother''s head and said with hatred, "don''t look at those boring scripts in the future!"


    They soon saw the city Ye Zan said, and chose a quiet place to lower the flying sword far away. Since I''m going to inquire about clues, I''m sure I can''t fly there with great fanfare. What''s more, I don''t know the attitude of people here towards outsiders.


    You know, you can also cultivate in this secret realm. At least you can cultivate to the golden elixir realm, maybe even higher realm. Therefore, ye Zan suggested that everyone go to the city as a mortal to see the situation.


    Of course, such a group of people, just walk past, it will also appear very conspicuous. Ye Zan asked everyone to wait a moment. Soon, he released several newly made carriages and several quickly cultivated ordinary horses from the jade ball space.


    They drove out of the secluded place in carriages, and soon came to the main road and walked slowly in the direction of the city gate.


    This city is not much different from the outside world, that is, there is a little difference in some details. In front of the tall gate, four soldiers were dozing off in the gate hole, which was no different from that outside.


    The sound of the arrival of the carriage made the four soldiers cheer up. Two soldiers came forward to stop the carriage, and the other two were trying to check it.


    "Brothers, take it to fetch wine." yezan didn''t want to be bothered. He took out a ingot of silver and threw it to a soldier in front of the carriage.


    The soldier''s eyes lit up immediately. He took the silver and bit it. His face was immediately filled with a smile. He said to Ye Zan, "the childe is still considerate to us. Brothers, get out of the way. Don''t delay your rest in the city."


    So, several carriages smoothly entered the city and went to an inn instructed by the soldiers.


    "These guys are really no different from the outside. They all have the same virtue." Lin Mu said with a funny face. His master, great dream Zhenjun, likes to be a lord in the secular world, so he doesn''t see these things in the market well.


    "Human nature, no matter where it is, is the same," Ye Zan said with a smile. Not to mention here, even in the world of science and technology, this kind of thing is not rare.


    The carriage stopped in front of an inn. Ye Zan took the people out of the carriage, handed the carriage to the waiter who came out, and went straight to the lobby of the inn.


    Ye Zan and his party are really eye-catching. At first glance, they are the young masters and young ladies of rich families, with several imposing bodyguards.


    Therefore, without waiting for ye Zan and others to go to the counter, the shopkeeper inside bypassed the counter, greeted him, smiled and asked, "young master, but do you want to stay?"

 Chapter 345

    Ye Zan and others booked rooms in the inn, got some messy things as luggage and left them in their rooms. After that, of course, they didn''t have to rest. They left the inn one after another and went to the city to inquire about the news.


    In fact, ye Zan doesn''t have to ask the local people for information in person like others. As long as an electronic fly is scattered, no matter what secret news in the city, it can''t escape his monitoring. However, it''s always necessary to do something. Otherwise, even if there is any news, it''s not easy to explain the source to the public.


    So ye Zan and the Lin family also left the Inn and wandered around the city.


    At this time, the high-altitude detector is still detecting the world and transmitting the detected information back to yezan. Through the detector, ye Zan gradually has some general understanding of the world.


    The first is the size of the world, which is far from comparable to the secret land of yuqingzong. The land area is about 20000 square kilometers, equivalent to five times that of the American continent in the world of science and technology. Beyond the land, there is a large ocean. The high-altitude detector has not detected there, but it must be a large area.


    In addition, it seems that human beings in this world are also very prosperous. Large and small cities are all over the continent, and the population can reach hundreds of millions.


    Through the high-altitude detector, you can only see the general situation of the world. If you want to really have a deeper understanding, you still need the exploration of electronic flies. Fortunately, ye Zan has long thought of this, so those high-altitude detectors are equipped with electronic fly delivery devices.


    After the high-altitude detector reaches some specific positions, the stealth aircraft flies out of the detector and releases the electronic flies into the city where humans gather. Then, the stealth aircraft will act as a temporary base station to transmit the signal of the electronic fly to the high-altitude detector, and then the high-altitude detector will transmit it to yezan.


    Therefore, while wandering in the street, ye Zan seems to have done nothing, but his understanding of the world is increasing little by little.


    Soon, ye Zan learned another important message that there was no monastic sect in the world. Of course, this is not to say that there are no monks. People in this world use another form of inheritance in their practice, called the Tao palace.


    This palace is actually a form of college, just like an academy. There are County schools, government schools and traditional Chinese Studies in the Academy, and so is the Taoist palace. Although not every city will have a Daogong, the Daogong at the county level is still widely distributed. There happens to be a Taoist palace in the city where ye Zan and others are located.


    The disciples in the Taoist Palace are like entering school. After practicing for a period of time, the Taoist palace will assess them. This assessment is not to let people catch and fight. There are many things to assess, from the mastery of monastic knowledge to the advantages and disadvantages of personal qualifications, of course, there is no lack of competition.


    Those who pass the examination will be promoted to a higher Taoist palace, such as from the county level to the government level, and then from the government level to the national level. The state-level Taoist palace is called the Huguo Taoist palace. Anyone who learns to "graduate" from the Huguo Taoist palace will become a Huguo mage.


    Therefore, the inheritance of monasticism in this world is not like clan inheritance or family inheritance, but has become a national inheritance. It can be said that the vast majority of monks are controlled by the imperial power. While working for the imperial power, they will also get corresponding benefits.


    Ye Zan can''t know whether this special way of inheritance evolved naturally or whether Xuanqing Daozu wanted to do any experiment.


    Of course, there are also monks who do not obey the control of the imperial power. Those people will be labeled as evil and will be wanted by Taoist palaces all over the world. In this world, evil is like evil outside. It is not the behavior of evil, but the status of evil. It seems that everyone is deliberately maintaining this way of inheritance, and there are no monks who are out of control.


    This is a little troublesome. Ye Zan had planned to make up an identity of a hermit monk family for himself and others. Then use this identity to mix into the circle of monks in this world, or ask for some more secret information. But now it seems that if you really do that, you and others will become an evil cult called by everyone.


    It was getting late, and everyone returned to the inn from the outside. Ye Zan found that Lin Lin was a little depressed, so he asked curiously, "Mu Mu, what do you think?"


    "Brother ye, do you think there is a possibility that we are no different from them outside. Although the outside world is much larger than here, who knows if it will also be a secret place in the eyes of others?" Lin Mumu said with some depression. Obviously, the situation of the world has also touched him.


    In fact, there is a similar conjecture in the world of science and technology. Although human beings migrated to the interstellar and began to struggle with their lives in the universe, they may have a pair of eyes watching human beings struggle from above. Just as humans observe ants in glass boxes, the vast universe may be like an ant box.


    Now it seems that the people in the small world in front of us are also like an ant box compared with the existence of Xuanqing Daozu, or compared with the people in the outside world. People in this small world may not know that the world they live in is just another person''s secret place. Then people outside the Shenhua domain must know their own world. Isn''t it someone else''s Secret territory?


    This kind of question is actually very boring, because you will never find the final answer. Out of the small world, out of the Shenhua domain, then the world you are in must be the final world? Who can be sure whether there is another heavy world outside, and whether there is another heavy world outside that heavy world?


    Therefore, there is nothing but more. This problem is like a ray emitted from a point, and there will never be a real end point.


    However, the words of Lin Limu also aroused the thinking of several others, as if they had suddenly turned into philosophers. The atmosphere in the room was a little dull. Lin Miaomiao finally couldn''t help it. He chiseled a record on his brother''s head and said in a hate voice, "what are you thinking about? Does it have anything to do with you!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room changed, and several others couldn''t help laughing. Lin Miaomiao''s words almost stunned them, but Lin Miaomiao''s words pulled them out again.


    "Well, let''s talk about some things about this small world." Ye Zan drew everyone''s attention, and then picked an easy to explain to everyone.


    What ye Zan said is mainly about the Tao palace and their identity. After all, from the current situation, if people expose their identity and can''t explain the origin, 99% will be classified as evil.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect that in this day, you seem to have just strolled with us, but you already know so many things!" said Lin Mu in great surprise. On this day, he has been following Ye Zan. He basically knows what ye Zan has done, so he is surprised.


    However, Lin Limu didn''t expect that this sentence annoyed his sister again. As a result, Lin Miaomiao chiseled again, added a meat bag to his brother''s head, and said, "what do you mean we''re just wandering!"


    "Er......" Lin Limu also reacted and told the truth. Everyone went to inquire about the news, but they wandered all day. It seems a little inappropriate.


    Of course, people don''t care much about the problem of "wandering". After all, compared with the information Ye Zan got, what you heard in this day is actually similar to wandering.


    "Therefore, we must find a suitable identity, otherwise we will not be able to contact with the same people in the world," said a master of Tianfu sect.


    "Yes, once it is recognized as an evil way, we have to face the practitioners of all Taoist palaces in the world." Ye Zan also said helplessly.


    The key is that although the news transmission in this world is relatively backward, there is no high-tech thing like thousands of miles of sound transmission. However, due to the management of the Taoist palace, almost all monks have been registered, so it is difficult to create some false identities.


    Moreover, more importantly, even if they are not afraid of the monks in the world, how can they find out the information about the task once they become opponents with each other.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there are still some evil ways? We don''t have to deal with people in the Tao palace. Can''t those evil ways know any information?" Shi Yingjie suddenly said nearby.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not very good. After all, we are all people in the right way, and those evil ways are more like evil ways..." several other masters of the sect immediately disagreed with Shi Yingjie.


    The master''s family is a family of monks, so although they are very close to the orthodox school, in fact, their views on the positive and evil are not so black or white. However, the other sects are all serious ones. Although they don''t shout to eliminate demons and defend the way all day, they still reject dealing with demons.


    However, just at this time, there was a noise outside the inn.


    At the same time, ye Zan''s face also showed a trace of laughter and said helplessly to the people: "Taoist friends, it seems that we can''t do evil this time."


    "Taoist friend, why did you say that?" someone asked strangely.


    "Someone should have exposed his identity during the day. Now the outside is surrounded by people from the Taoist palace. I''m afraid it''s for me." Ye Zan stood up and opened the window of the room.


    "Hiss, actually... Why didn''t I notice before!" the people looked out of the window and saw that the inn had been surrounded. Just outside the inn, a large number of soldiers were holding torches, and more than a dozen monks in sword robes stood in front of the soldiers, as if they were considering whether to rush into the inn.

 Chapter 346

    "Maybe there''s some means. After all, this is their territory. However, these people in the Taoist palace seem to have poor cultivation... It doesn''t seem like much." someone saw the people in the Taoist palace outside through the window and couldn''t help being frightened by each other''s cultivation.


    It turned out that the highest accomplishments of the Taoist palace practitioners who surrounded the inn were just those in the later stage of building the foundation. And more practitioners are just the cultivation of Qi refining realm, which is not much better than those ordinary soldiers.


    In fact, unlike others, ye Zan knew the arrival of these people through electronic flies. However, you can''t run directly. You still have to touch it to really know the attitude of Daogong.


    "This is just a county-level Taoist palace. There must be a master Jindan in the Taoist palace of the state capital." Ye Zan also looked out of the window and guessed.


    If we speculate according to this, then the monks in the protectorate Palace are likely to have the ancestor of Yuanying. As for whether there is yuan Shen Da Neng, at least Ye Zan has not found the information of Yuan Shen Da Neng from the current data. In other words, it is likely that in this world, Yuanying''s ancestor can be called the supreme power.


    "Will there be Yuanying ancestors in this world?" several other people also thought of this problem and couldn''t help looking worried. After all, they are just Jindan masters. Although they seem to be only one level away from Yuanying''s ancestors, their strength is very different.


    "Don''t worry about that first. What will you do next? Kill out?" said a master of Tianfu sect.


    To be honest, although there was a lot of noise from these people outside, it was not enough to threaten these Jindan masters. The master of Tianfu sect alone only needs a few talismans to destroy these people directly.


    "Let''s talk first. If we don''t agree, they can''t stop us from going," said the master of Tianbao sect. After all, they are also people in the right way. Although they may become hostile to the practitioners in this world, they are not willing to kill indiscriminately as a last resort.


    "Well, let''s talk first." everyone agreed with the master of Tianbao sect.


    Since it was my own suggestion, I naturally have to talk about it myself! The great master of Tianbao sect took up the job and turned out of the room.


    The master of Tianbao sect, surnamed Zhang Qian, has no relationship with Zhang Qingshan.


    To talk about it, this is propriety before soldiers. Of course, we should take into account the etiquette. Therefore, Zhang Qian didn''t directly jump out of the window, but went downstairs and went out from the gate of the inn.


    When Zhang Qian came outside the gate of the inn, he immediately caused a commotion among the people who surrounded him, and several people in the Taoist palace looked like facing a great enemy. Since they know that these people are practitioners, they can''t see each other''s accomplishments, which naturally shows that each other''s accomplishments are much higher than themselves.


    "Well, what evil way! How dare you come to our castle peak city? I really think there is no one in our Castle Peak palace!" the first of the people in the Taoist palace stood up and asked impolitely as soon as he came up.


    In fact, ye Zan and others are a little strange. Even if someone accidentally reveals his magic outside during the day, it can only show that he is a monk. What is the basis for the other party to determine that they are the so-called heresy? Doesn''t it need a process of identity investigation?


    With the means of communication in this world, although almost all monks are registered, it can not be done in a day to investigate their identity.


    "This Taoist friend, please keep your virtue in your mouth. We are righteous people. We just take a break here. Why are you so-called wild." Zhang Qian also pressed and pressed his anger after hearing each other''s words. Although he is a businessman, he is also a grand master of golden elixir after all. He was scolded by a kid who built the foundation. This is the first time I''ve met him.


    "Hum, don''t be full of nonsense. You have cultivated your skills, but you don''t know how to serve the country, and you deserve to say that you are a righteous man?" the man of the Taoist palace did not give face at all, and rebuked Zhang Qian with great righteousness.


    Monasticism is about serving the country. Where did this theory come from! After listening to each other''s words, Zhang Qian felt like he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Of course, there are two sides to say. As far as the world is concerned, monasticism is supported by national resources. Therefore, it is unreasonable for the talents trained by the state not to serve the country. In fact, the outside world is the same, just changing the country into a sect. Disciples trained by the sect, can you say they don''t work for the sect?


    However, Zhang Qian was not cultivated by the Taoist palace in this country. Naturally, it is difficult to understand this theory. Moreover, in his concept, even in the concept of the vast majority of monks outside, he doesn''t look down on the secular state power.


    In the outer realm of Shenhua, the monk is an existence above the secular mortals. It is no exaggeration to say that mortals are like mole ants. Therefore, they naturally despise the power of secular mortals, and they are not willing to be lackeys to the power of secular mortals.


    Only those sects that do not enter the stream, or scattered cultivation without doors and sects, will attach themselves to the secular regime and obtain the resources of cultivation to a certain extent. But even then, they generally don''t have much loyalty. If they really encounter anything irresistible, they are the first to escape.


    "We are from yinshizong family and have nothing to do with secular imperial power..." Zhang Qian also thought of the same excuse and wanted to use yinshizong family to explain the origin of others.


    However, before Zhang Qian finished his words, the person in the other party''s palace smiled coldly and said, "I haven''t heard such a lie for many years. I really think I''m so easy to fool!"


    Zhang Qian frowned and couldn''t hold the fire. He said in a deep voice, "how can you believe it?"


    "If you can still say so, you will believe you!" the man in the Taoist temple replied with a sneer.


    Obviously, there was nothing to talk about. Zhang Qian didn''t press the fire. He raised his hand and summoned a flying sword. The sword pointed to the other party and said, "well, since you don''t listen to what you say, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    "Have you finally revealed your true colors? I really think I''m willing to accompany you in vain!" said the Taoist priest with some pride.


    At this time, I saw several sword lights in the night sky from far to near, and in the twinkling of an eye they came to the midair here. Several sword lights stopped in the air, revealing the figures of several flying swords, which were several Jindan masters wearing Dao palace sword robes.


    Obviously, the people in the Taoist Palace are not idiots. Just by building the foundation and refining Qi, even with the soldiers, it is impossible to keep a master of golden elixir. Therefore, when they came, they had sent a message for help through some channel.


    Several golden elixir masters of the Taoist palace appeared, coupled with the previous dialogue between Zhang Qian and the other party, ye Zan and others in the inn also knew that it was obviously impossible to be kind. So the people stood next to each other directly from the window of the inn, one by one standing in the air opposite the masters of the Taoist palace.


    This time, the person who talked to Zhang Qian below is really a little silly. They just know that there are Jindan masters in this group of evil ways, but they never expect that each other is Jindan masters. These are ten golden elixir masters! When have those evil forces become so powerful!


    The golden elixir masters of the Taoist Palace also seemed a little embarrassed at this time. Is this a fight or not?


    "Alas!" Ye Zan looked at the people, sighed helplessly, turned his head and said to the people, "let''s go. Can you really do it?"


    Indeed, after all, from this side, there is no hatred with the people in Daogong. It can only be said to be an unexplained misunderstanding. If you are a person in the devil''s way, you don''t have to worry about it, but what the other party says is also the right way. How can you do it!


    Therefore, hearing Ye Zan''s words, the people were also quite helpless. They were ready to leave with the sword.


    However, ye Zan and others avoided, but the people in the concession palace misunderstood that these evil people were afraid of them. After all, there are ten golden elixir masters on the other side. Under such a disparity of power, there is really no evil way that will escape without fighting.


    Several golden elixir masters in the Taoist palace looked at each other and seemed to understand the meaning in each other''s eyes. So, they made up their mind, pinched the sword, left their feet and shot at Ye Zan and others.


    "It''s beyond one''s measure!" Zhang Qian of Tianbao sect was already angry. Seeing that the other party was so ignorant of good and bad, he immediately ran up with anger. He turned back, raised his hand and offered a mountain shaped magic instrument, and hit the five people''s flying sword.


    The magic instrument turned into a small peak in mid air, as if it were made of fine iron. With the roar, it met the flying sword of the five people. The five flying swords were directly knocked upside down. The five golden elixir masters of the imperial sword also changed their faces.


    Ye Zan and others, who were supposed to leave, also stopped, looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "since several Taoist friends are so enthusiastic, we have to repay them, so as not to fail them."


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t want to kill each other, but since he can''t sneak in to inquire about the news, let''s catch them and torture them.


    Therefore, ye Zan and others turned back and rushed towards the five golden elixirs. Although these five are also masters of the golden elixir, their strength is not a little worse than that of Ye Zan and others, not to mention their number.


    Therefore, ye Zan and others did not spend much time at all. In the twinkling of an eye, they captured the five golden elixirs of the Taoist palace. At this time, looking at the ground, the people of Daogong and those secular soldiers looked at the air one by one, as if they had been hit by the art of immobilization.

 Chapter 347

    The five golden elixir masters in the Taoist Palace are actually not weak. They are no worse than the golden elixir masters in the outside world. However, compared with Ye Zan and others, they are still too far away, even if several of Ye Zan are not good at fighting.


    In particular, ye Zan''s number is still dominant. He doesn''t engage in one-on-one at all. He directly bullies more than less, and almost effortlessly captured the five golden elixir masters of the Taoist palace.


    And the people below, wait until they react, and then it''s too late to run away. Shi Yingjie offered a treasure bow. Countless light arrows fell instantly and shot at everyone''s feet. Suddenly, everyone dared not move another step.


    "How to deal with these people?" Shi Yingjie asked Ye Zan in some embarrassment. These people are lucky to meet Ye Zan and others. If they meet those evil people, I''m afraid none of them can live.


    Ye Zan glanced at the people below, waved his hand reluctantly and said, "except for the people of the Taoist palace, other soldiers will let them leave."


    The people below also heard Ye Zan''s words. The soldiers immediately spread to both sides and gave way to the people of the Taoist palace. We can''t blame them for being greedy and afraid of death. Who in this world is not greedy and afraid of death? What''s more, people are just mortals. People in your Taoist temple can''t beat each other. Why should people follow and lose their lives!


    "Let''s go and take these Taoist palace people. Let''s go to their Taoist palace as a guest." yezan then said to the people.


    Those people in the Taoist palace below have the highest cultivation, that is, building the foundation. When they see that even the golden elixir has been taken down, they dare to resist. Therefore, without Ye Zan''s trouble, these people obediently followed them and returned to Castle Peak Road palace one by one.


    The Castle Peak Road palace is not very large. It is similar to the general county-level academy, but there is a larger martial arts field. Moreover, there are not many people in the Taoist palace. The real disciples of the Taoist Palace are those who go to surround the inn together, and the rest are ordinary people who are responsible for chores and cooking.


    After they entered the Castle Peak Taoist palace, except for the five golden elixir masters in the Taoist palace, everyone else was locked up in a room at random. Even the caretakers were too lazy to arrange. Anyway, even if these people escape, they don''t have much impact on Ye Zan and others. At best, they run to tell the news, but what can they do.


    "Are we completely opposed to the Taoist palace?" a master of Tianfu sect said in a mixed mood. He was originally a disciple of the right path, but he wanted to be an enemy of the Taoist palace representing the right path in a different environment. He was labeled as an evil path. This change of identity is really difficult for people to accept at the moment.


    "It''s not certain. It depends on whether there are reasonable people in the Taoist palace. If they are like these people, we have to be evil." Ye Zan pointed to the five prisoners behind and said without hesitation.


    When they came to the main hall of the Taoist palace, ye Zan and others saw an interesting thing. On the front wall of the main hall, there was no portrait of the founder, but a huge map. This map is a map of Qingshan city and its surrounding areas, but it also shows some highlights.


    "It seems that this is why we were found." Ye Zan studied the map and found the mystery.


    Originally, the bright spot on the map corresponds to the monks in the city. In other words, after they entered the city, they had been found by the people of the Tao palace. It''s just that this map magic tool can''t judge the cultivation accomplishments of practitioners. Otherwise, people in the Taoist palace probably don''t dare to act rashly.


    This map artifact, the refining method is not very complex, and the principle is not very abstruse. It is just a magic artifact that has an induction to practitioners. It''s almost useless to put it in the outside world, but it''s different here.


    After all, in this world, on the one hand, there are few monks, on the other hand, the management of monks is also relatively strict.


    The monks in the Taoist temple have a taste of militarized management. They don''t run around when they have nothing to do. Therefore, as long as the map magic tool shows that other practitioners appear, they are either people in the Tao palace with official business, or they are the so-called evil Tao.


    "It seems that this palace is really incompatible with evil ways." Zhang Qian of Tianbao sect stood in front of the map and said.


    "What do you evil Taoists want? Don''t think that if you catch us, the Taoist palace will bow its head to you. As long as I wait for a long time, I will attract the attention of the Taoist palace. At that time, the mage of national protection will come to suppress you in person!" the jindanzong masters of the Taoist palace in the back shouted to Ye Zan and others.


    When they say this, the basic meaning is: let us go quickly! If you don''t let us go, old Yuanying will come to clean you up.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, we''re not a murderous person and won''t do anything to you. However, we just want to take this opportunity to meet the national protector of your Taoist palace. So you''d better be quiet and wait here honestly." Ye Zan said to the people with a smile.


    Ye Zan and others could not be threatened when he moved out of the country protection mage. These golden elixir masters of the Taoist palace had nothing to say for a moment. Several people looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They also regretted it. If they had not rashly taken action before and let these evil ways leave, they would not have come to this end.


    After reading the main hall, ye Zan came to the library of the Taoist palace. In fact, this is the real purpose of coming to the Taoist palace. Just like when he first arrived in Shenhua domain, books are undoubtedly the best way to quickly understand a world.


    Ye Zan walked into the library alone, released the robot for data collection from the jade ball, and quickly collected the information in all books.


    However, the Castle Peak Taoist palace is only a county-level Taoist palace after all, and the books in it are still quite limited. In addition to the skills and martial arts of building the foundation, those historical materials have nothing valuable. At most, they are some so-called major events that have taken place since the establishment of the Castle Peak Road palace.


    "Brother ye, what''s up? Did you find anything?" when he saw Ye Zan coming out of the library, Lin Limu asked curiously.


    Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly and said, "you can see that it is indeed the skill of Yuqing sect. However, after tens of thousands of years of evolution, there have been some unique changes. As for other things, there is nothing worth mentioning. It seems that we should ask the people of Daogong."


    After all, this secret place is the property of Xuanqing Taoist ancestors. Therefore, the cultivation skills of the Taoist palace come from Yuqing sect, which is nothing strange. Although it has evolved for tens of thousands of years, the skill is different from those skills. The so-called ten thousand changes are inseparable from its origin. Therefore, we can also see the shadow of some Yuqing skill.


    "So, the people in this palace can be regarded as the disciples of your Yuqing sect. It''s not easy to do." Lin Limu said a little distressed.

 Chapter 348

    Ye Zan knew what linlimu was worried about, so he smiled and said, "don''t think about it. If they really don''t know the phase, what should they do. They didn''t worship the jade qingzong. They just practiced the four different skills. They''re not the disciples of the jade qingzong."


    Ye Zan''s words seem ruthless, but there is no way. If you treat them as Yuqing disciples, they won''t treat you as a fellow disciple. When it''s really critical, you can''t stretch your neck and let them chop.


    "Alas, I hope they know better." Lin Limu said helplessly.


    Ye Zan and Lin Limu left the library and returned to the main hall of Castle Peak Road palace. In the main hall, the people on Ye Zan''s side and the five golden elixirs in the Taoist palace looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. The five golden elixir masters were not embarrassed. They were not tied up, but they all had a chair to sit on.


    "Ye Daoyou, how''s it going?" when ye Zan and Lin Limu came in, someone asked Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan shook his head and said, "I''ve seen it all. There''s nothing useful."


    Hearing this, several people were somewhat disappointed and turned their eyes to the five golden elixirs. Since there is no useful information in the library of Dao palace, we have to see if we can pry something out of these five people.


    However, how to ask is also a problem. The key is that ye Zan themselves do not know what they should look for.


    "Tell me, guys, is there anything important in your Taoist temple?" asked the question, and ye Zan blushed a little.


    The five golden elixir masters of the Taoist palace were also stunned when they heard this question, but then they showed a sneer on their faces and said, "we are not as skilled as others when we are captured, but you can''t ask anything from us!"


    I knew it would be like this! Ye Zan looked at the five people and couldn''t help hesitating: do you want to use some punishment?


    However, just then, someone nearby said, "look at this magic instrument. It seems that someone is coming again."


    Hearing this, ye Zan and others immediately turned their eyes to the map magic weapon. Sure enough, they saw several bright spots entering the city. Moreover, from the moving direction of those highlights, it is obvious that the other party is coming to Castle Peak Road palace.


    "It''s a pity that these people are obviously not here to save you." yezan turned his head and said to the five prisoners.


    "Hum!" the five golden elixir masters pressed down their disappointment and gave a cold hum of disdain.


    After a while, those bright spots were already outside the gate of Qingshan Taoist palace, but they didn''t come in rashly. Seeing this, ye Zan stood up and said to his companions, "come on, go out and see who came."


    In fact, ye Zan has seen the appearance of the visitor through the surveillance of electronic flies, but that thing can''t replace meeting.


    Ye Zan came to the gate of Qingshan Taoist palace with the Lin family and Zhang Qian of Tianbao sect. There were three people standing outside the gate of the Castle Peak Road palace. The first one was obviously the master of golden elixir, and the two behind him were the accomplishments of building the foundation.


    "Three Taoist friends, what are you doing here?" Ye Zan asked the three people.


    Originally, the three people were still worried, but when they heard Ye Zan''s address to them, they suddenly seemed to relax a lot.


    The leader bowed to Ye Zan and others and said, "several Taoist friends don''t seem to be from the Taoist palace."


    "Hehe, don''t you already have the answer, otherwise you won''t come here rashly." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Since the other party dares to appear at this time, it must have something to rely on. At least it is certain that ye Zan is not a bitter meat trick made by the Taoist palace.


    "I''m sorry to make Taoist friends laugh. After all, it''s related to my family and life. I have to be very cautious." the man also responded with a smile.


    "Then, this Taoist friend, can you tell us the origin?" Ye Zan then asked.


    Although it is certain that the other party is the so-called evil person, it is the title given to the other party by the Tao palace, and the other party will certainly not recognize it.


    Sure enough, the man smiled and arched his hand and said, "he Anzhi, the deacon of Xiayan Freemasonry, has seen several fellow disciples."


    Freemasons, meaning to help each other in the same boat, is the name of this group of "evil" organizations. Ye Zan actually heard some news about Freemasons in his exploration of the world. However, compared with the Tao palace, the Masonic society is more hidden, so the news is quite limited.


    "Oh, it''s a Masonic Taoist friend. Please come inside. It''s obviously not the place to talk in front of the gate. Ye Zan bows back and sideways asks he Anzhi and others to enter.


    The two people behind he Anzhi were more or less uneasy when they heard this. After all, for them, the palace was like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. However, he Anzhi is not timid. Otherwise, how could he become the deacon of the Freemasons? He thanked Ye Zan and walked to the Taoist palace.


    Soon, ye Zan and others, together with he Anzhi and his party, came to the main hall of the Tao palace. As soon as he Anzhi entered the main hall, he saw the five masters of the Taoist palace sitting there. At the same time, the five people naturally saw he Anzhi.


    He Anzhi smiled. He didn''t seem to care about the eyes of the five people. He came to the main hall with Ye Zan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you. This is he Daoyou of the Freemasons," Ye Zan said to several companions in the main hall.


    "I''ve met several Taoist friends, he Anzhi." he Anzhi bows to everyone.


    Although Ye Zan introduced the "Freemasons", everyone knows that this "Freemasons" is what people in the Tao palace call evil.


    Several masters of the Taoist palace heard the dialogue between the two sides. Although they still had the consciousness of prisoners, they did not openly ridicule and scold, but their faces showed contempt.


    After the ceremony, he Anzhi and others were invited to sit down. Before ye Zan and others asked questions, they first said: "Taoist ye, I''m here to meet some Taoist friends, and I''d like to ask some Taoist friends for help."


    It''s nothing to get to know each other, but when we just met or haven''t met yet, we just want to get help. He Anzhi really doesn''t take himself as an outsider. Therefore, all the people in yezan were puzzled when they heard this.


    Ye Zan asked, "I don''t know what Taoist friends want me to help?"


    "This..." he Anzhi glanced at the five golden elixirs in the Taoist palace, which obviously means that it''s hard to tell if they are present.


    Therefore, ye Zan said to Shi Yingjie and others, "several Taoist friends, please take them elsewhere first."


    "OK." Shi Yingjie and others answered and took them to the place where others were detained.


    When the five people were taken away, ye Zan turned to he Anzhi and asked, "he Daoyou, can you talk now?"


    "Let the Taoist friends laugh. What I''m asking for is actually related to the five of them." he Anzhi pointed to the chair they had just sat in.


    "It''s about them?" yezan was curious.


    "Yes, in fact, one of them is from my Masonic society. Therefore, I have to take a risk to avoid my colleagues from hurting each other." he Anzhi said with a smile.

 Chapter 349

    The information revealed by he Anzhi''s words can be regarded as a secret of a Freemasonry. It seems unwise to rashly disclose such secrets to unidentified people such as ye Zan.


    However, he Anzhi is not stupid. This is still a ghost. He said there were Freemasons, but not really. This is a problem. On the other hand, even if it is true, who is among the five people is another question.


    Therefore, even if ye Zan and others are from the Tao palace, can they torture those five people again? Whether or not, after such torture, won''t these five people have any ideas about the Taoist palace? Maybe it''s better to kill a thousand wrong than one?


    Moreover, since there are Freemasons among the five people, ye Zan and others must have told he Anzhi that they are not from the Tao palace. At the same time, this also explains why he Anzhi came so timely. If ye Zan and others were taken, maybe the Freemasons would plan a rescue.


    "Well, I see. To tell you the truth, we are not from the Tao palace, but we are not from the Freemasons. As for our origin, you can think we came from the hidden Shizong." Ye Zan said the origin of himself and others faintly, and did not ask who is from the Freemasons among the five people.


    He Anzhi was silent for a moment and said, "I believe you are not from the Tao palace, but it is not up to you to decide whether you are from the Freemasons. Our Freemasons, unlike the Tao palace, treat all those who break away from the Tao palace as brothers of the Freemasons. The Tao Palace will also treat all those who break away as members of our Freemasons."


    In other words, as long as they are not from the Tao palace, they are all Freemasons, whether you admit it or not. Anyway, if you have any difficulties, the Freemasons will help you, while the people in the Tao palace will chase you as Freemasons.


    In this way, the Freemasons really have a revolutionary idealistic spirit, just like the famous international column in the history of the world of science and technology.


    However, ye Zan certainly won''t be trusted by the other party. After a few words, he was moved to his heart and lungs.


    So, after hearing what he Anzhi said, ye Zan just smiled and then said: "I''m actually here for one thing, but we don''t have a clue about it at present. Originally, we wanted to ask the Taoist palace, but the other party didn''t give us a chance to talk. Then, if the Freemasons can find some clues for us, we don''t mind helping you within our ability."


    When ye Zan said this, he Anzhi''s first reaction was that he was too crazy. You know, although the Freemasons were not visible, and their organization was not as close as the Taoist palace, they also fought against the Taoist palace for countless years. What existence is the Taoist palace? It was a huge thing with forces all over the world and countless monks.


    Although there are ten Jindan masters in Ye Zan''s side, it looks very good, but if the Taoist palace gathers all Jindan masters, the number may be as many as hundreds. There must be dozens of protectors in Yuanying realm, even if they are known on the surface. Ye Zan''s only ten Jindan masters, I''m afraid they can''t even turn over the waves.


    Seeing he Anzhi''s expression, ye Zan knew what the other party was thinking, so he smiled faintly and said, "I know, you must think I''m a little crazy. However, I have a reason to say so. In our team, there are two masters of Dandao, two masters of talisman and two masters of refining utensils."


    "Thorn edge" sound.


    He Anzhi stood up in surprise and turned to look at the people over at Ye Zan. His face was unbelievable.


    Ye Zan has read some information about the world in the library of Castle Peak Road palace, so he knows that there are some deformities in the development of the world.


    Maybe it''s because the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor didn''t leave those inheritance. The practitioners in this world also have their own research and development on alchemy and artifact drawing, but they are far inferior to the outside world.


    Among the materials Ye Zan has read, there are ordinary Dan masters, tool refiners and talismans, all of whom have the same status as the external Dan Taoist masters and tool refiners. And those who can be called masters are absolutely rare, just like the supreme masters in the outside world.


    Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t need to show his identity as a master of Dandao. Just showing the identities of those companions is enough to scare he Anzhi to death.


    After a long time, he Anzhi calmed down a little and said to Ye Zan doubtfully, "Taoist ye, and these Taoist friends, please forgive me. I take the liberty to ask again. What Taoist Ye just said is not a joke?"


    Although he Anzhi knows that ye Zan can''t joke like this. After all, boasting is always exposed. However, he can''t believe it is true and thinks it''s too exaggerated. After all, ye Zan doesn''t mean Dan master or tool refiner, but "master" Moreover, there are six masters at once. Even the Taoist palace does not have so many masters, let alone the Masons.


    "Hehe, he Daoyou, can you do such a thing?" Ye Zan asked with a smile.


    The people introduced by Ye Zan also showed funny faces. They only looked at he Anzhi and others quietly, and didn''t say much to flaunt themselves. In their hearts, they really feel a little funny. Although their Master title is also very useful in the outside world, I have never seen anyone scared like this.


    Moreover, they all know that ye Zan is still a Dandao master recognized by the jade tripod. If you say this identity again, don''t you have to scare he Anzhi and others to death?


    However, fortunately, ye Zan didn''t say he had the status of Dandao master, because there was no Dandao master in this world. Therefore, if ye Zan reveals his identity as a master of Dandao, or he Anzhi may not understand what that means, or directly believe that ye Zan is bragging.


    "Hiss --" he Anzhi took a cold breath and looked at those people repeatedly. Ye Zan said "master". For the identities of these people, it is impossible for him to believe them completely, but at least he has believed more than half of them.


    Now, he Anzhi knows why Ye Zan dares to say such words. With these six "masters", that sentence has no element of madness.


    Not to mention anything else, even if these "masters" just opened a few stoves of pills, refined a few magic tools and drew some talismans for the Freemasons, which can be said to be of great help to the Freemasons. What''s more, since the other party has the intention of cooperation, I''m afraid it''s not the only thing they can do for the Freemasons.

 Chapter 350

    In fact, if he only asked the Freemasons for information, ye Zan didn''t have to put forward such exaggerated conditions. As long as he casually took some of the best pills, he believed that the situation of the world was enough for the Freemasons to pour out all the information they knew.


    However, ye Zan still did so. He set out exaggerated conditions like showing off. Naturally, he was not only plotting some news from the other party.


    Yuqing sect has developed to the present. Although it has a firm foothold in the second rate sect, it still has many deficiencies compared with those old second rate sects. Among the many deficiencies, the most basic and important one is the shortage of talents.


    The whole yuqingzong, even with Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng, the number of Jindan masters is very few. Therefore, even if ye Zan has a variety of plans, no one can help implement them, and no good plan can be realized.


    For example, yuqingzong couldn''t draw enough people to expand the cinema. Even in the station established in the ancient city, yuqingzong can only send two disciples who build the foundation. However, you should know that in that place of the ancient city, there are some accomplishments in building the foundation.


    Therefore, ye Zan can only make up for the shortage of talents by forming an alliance with wuliangzong. However, alliance is only alliance after all, and allies are not their own people after all. If it is possible to solve the problem by yourself, who will be willing to share the benefits with others.


    There is a saying in the world of science and technology: "what is the most precious in the XX century? Talents!". It can be said that in every period of the development of the world of science and technology, as long as the "XX" in front is replaced by the current time, this sentence is correct and irrefutable. In this world, this sentence is equally effective. No one will think that they have too many talents. Everyone will feel that they are not enough, even the top sect.


    However, on the issue of talents, no matter which sect, even the top sect, is a difficult problem to solve. After all, talents need to be cultivated, and cultivation takes time, but time is fair to anyone and the sect.


    If Yuqing sect wants to solve the problem of talents, it can only slowly cultivate its disciples like other sects. From gas refining to foundation building, from foundation building to golden elixir, although there are various auxiliary advantages of the best elixir, it still takes time to accumulate slowly.


    Therefore, when ye Zan came to this small world and met Freemasons, he couldn''t help but have an idea in his heart. If we can abduct some talents from the Freemasons this time, we can not fundamentally solve the problem of yuqingzong, but at least it can be alleviated.


    It is out of this consideration that ye Zan put out such exaggerated conditions to pave the way for the abduction of talents. After all, he can''t say what''s going on outside, and then let people go with him. The other party has to believe it.


    In addition to the purpose of abducting talents, ye Zan also has another consideration, which is to prepare for dealing with competitors in the future. You know, the people who enter the fairy Palace are not only their gang, but also Guo Zhenyang and others, people with evil ways, and demon families.


    By exploring the world, ye Zan can now confirm that he and others are ahead. However, whether this leading advantage can be maintained all the time and whether the clues to pass this level can be found before the arrival of the other party seems a little hanging now.


    Therefore, ye Zan needs to tie the Freemasons to his own ship with enough interests. He didn''t expect the Freemasons to do much for himself, as long as they didn''t make trouble for themselves.


    Therefore, when ye Zan was discussing cooperation with he Anzhi, he threw a heavy bomb and said, "we can not only help the Freemasons refine some pills and magic tools, but also help you improve your people''s level in these aspects."


    In terms of cooperation, ye Zan gave considerable temptation. In addition to refining some things for the Freemasons, he also promised to cultivate some professional talents for the Freemasons. In other words, they will impart the knowledge of Dan Dao, refining utensils and talismans to some people selected by the Freemasons.


    Although it is said that several people on Ye Zan''s side cannot privately teach the inheritance of their respective sects to the Freemasons. However, even some things that do not involve the inheritance of religion are already profound knowledge for people in this world.


    "What! This... Taoist friend is serious?" he Anzhi was startled to stand up when he heard Ye Zan''s words.


    Although he Anzhi is still not sure whether the six masters mentioned by Ye Zan really have such abilities. But if it is true, it will undoubtedly be a great opportunity for Freemasons.


    Ye Zan''s response to he Anzhi was not surprising at all. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, what I said is absolutely true."


    You know, this knowledge will definitely play a very important role in the development of Freemasons. Moreover, these things ye Zan can give to the Freemasons can''t be given by those forces. Therefore, this alone is enough to tie the Freemasons firmly to yezzan''s ship.


    Ye Zan seemed very generous, and he Anzhi was very moved, but the two sides did not make a formal oath on this. After all, he Anzhi is only a deacon of the Freemasons and cannot make too important decisions on behalf of the Freemasons.


    In the Freemasons, there is no president. All the important decisions of the Freemasons are voted by 21 deacons. Most of the 21 deacons are golden elixirs like he Anzhi, and several are the ancestors of Yuanying. However, all deacons have equal status and will not have greater rights because of their high accomplishments.


    Therefore, although the cooperation with Ye Zan and others seems to be of great benefit to the Freemasons, he Anzhi can''t sign the oath on his own.


    After the two sides talked, he Anzhi immediately left the Taoist palace with people and wanted to go back to inform other deacons as soon as possible and vote on the cooperation with Ye Zan and others.


    However, when he Anzhi took people away, Lin Lin suddenly patted his head and said, "by the way, he doesn''t seem to have said who is one of the five people!"


    "Hehe, don''t say we haven''t officially started cooperation with them. Even if we have already cooperated, they won''t let us know such a confidential matter." Zhang Qian of Tianbao sect said nearby.


    "If you don''t let me know, aren''t you afraid we''ll kill all the people?" Lin Mu said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Obviously, he expected that we would not kill anyone," Zhang Qian replied.


    "Then let''s kill them and show them." the tree said fiercely.


    "Come on, stop it. It''s time for us to meet the National Guard mage of the Taoist palace." Ye Zan suddenly turned his head and looked out.

 Chapter 351

    When ye Zan and he Anzhi of the Freemasons talked about cooperation, several figures suddenly emerged from the void in another part of the small world. These people are Guo Zhenyang and others who think they have always been ahead, but this time everyone''s face looks very ugly.


    "Damn it, who was one step ahead of us and took all the rewards!" Guo Zhenyang shouted angrily after showing up.


    It turned out that after they had worked hard to break through the tentacle, they also came to the palace with 16 gates. However, after they happily rushed into the gates, they found that there was nothing behind the gate.


    Is Xuanqing Daozu playing with himself? They knew it was obviously impossible. What kind of existence is the ancestor of Xuan Qing? How can he win the prize of the milk essence and play tricks on them? Then there is only one reason left, that is, someone has walked in front of others and has taken away the reward in advance.


    Moreover, it can be seen that the milk essence that they thought was not accumulated before was probably taken away in advance.


    "Guo Daoyou, didn''t you say that we are always ahead? How could such a thing happen!" a master of Jindan of xingchenzong asked Guo Zhenyang in a bad tone.


    "Are you questioning me?" Guo Zhenyang looked at each other angrily. After all, he is the grandparent of Yuanying, and the other party is just the master of Jindan. The other party has always been commensurate with Taoist friends. In fact, he has been very unhappy for a long time. Unexpectedly, the other party dared to question himself. He really takes his tolerance as deceptive!


    "Er!"


    When Guo Zhenyang glared at him, the great master of Xingchen sect was speechless. At this time, he reflected that the other party was also a Yuanying ancestor and the Yuanying ancestor of the top sect. His status as a star sect does not have much deterrent here.


    "Guo Daoyou, stop your anger. We are also a little anxious. For a moment, we are not choosing words." another master of Xingchen sect quickly apologized to Guo Zhenyang for his companion.


    "Hum!" Guo Zhenyang didn''t want to turn his face, so he snorted coldly and said, "my patience is limited. If this happens again, we''ll go our separate ways directly."


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Guo Daoyou. I''m also in a hurry." the master who questioned Guo Zhenyang was finally able to speak after the other party took back his eyes, and quickly bowed his hand to Guo Zhenyang.


    Guo Zhenyang didn''t pay attention to each other, but looked around and said to the people, "this should be the secret place of the fairy palace. No one has been here before my Arctic sword sect, so you need to work together to pass this pass."


    Originally, you don''t know everything! Those who heard Guo Zhenyang''s words in other cases, although there was no change in their faces, they were full of stomach Fei in their hearts.


    Although, if it weren''t for Guo Zhenyang''s leadership, they might not be able to pass the first level of Huahai maze, let alone reach this level. But the problem is that Guan has passed, but there is no harvest. Naturally, they will not thank Guo Zhenyang very much.


    "What do you think we should do next?" someone asked Guo Zhenyang.


    Guo Zhenyang looked around again, and his back hand pinched the formula and put it on his eyes. In his eyes, there were two invisible lights shooting into the distance.


    A moment later, Guo Zhenyang took back the divine light, pointed to the distance and said, "there is a city over there. It seems that there are creatures in this secret land. I might as well go there first to see if I can find some clues."


    "Is there a city?" the people were surprised when they heard this. Having a city means that there are creatures, and it is likely to be a human race. At the same time, it means that there are likely to be monks.


    "What a fuss! According to my feeling, this secret territory Avenue is quite complete, and there may be local monks." Guo Zhenyang disdained and showed his realm. After all, it''s the realm of Yuanying. They are far more sensitive to the avenue than their golden elixirs.


    "Hehe, what if there are local monks? What can people in the secret place achieve? We can sweep the secret place under the leadership of martial uncle Guo!" the master of the Arctic sword sect timely flattered Guo Zhenyang and looked disdainful to the monks in the secret place.


    Indeed, in the eyes of those people in the big world, even if they can practice, they will never have much amazing achievements. This is not because of pure discrimination, but from the conclusion of common sense. After all, no matter how perfect the secret place is, it can not be compared with the big world.


    Guo Zhenyang nodded complacently and warned the masters of his sect, "well, that''s all, but you shouldn''t be careless to avoid overturning the boat in the gutter."


    "I''d like to follow the instructions of martial uncle!" the man quickly arched his hands and said.


    The people of the Arctic sword sect sang and agreed there. The people of other sects were also quite helpless, so they had to bow their hands and say a few good words to Guo Zhenyang. After all, even if Guo Zhenyang doesn''t understand the secret realm, the strength of Yuanying realm is there. Maybe they still have a lot to rely on others.


    Seeing that the people of all religions were soft, Guo Zhenyang was finally more comfortable. After all, he said too much before, and now he is beaten in the face by the facts. He also feels ashamed and knows that others must have no good words in their hearts.


    "Well, you Taoist friends, although the previous levels were robbed first, we are likely to meet them at this level. It is not impossible for them to spit out what they swallowed at that time." Guo Zhenyang shouted to the people.


    When they heard this, their eyes lit up and they couldn''t help shouting: Yes, if they can really meet the group of pioneers, it''s not impossible to win back all the rewards with their own strength, especially the ancestor of Yuanying!


    After thinking of these, everyone''s attitude towards Guo Zhenyang was obviously more enthusiastic. After all, I don''t know the strength of the first person. It''s always good to please a Yuanying ancestor in advance.


    Seeing this, Guo Zhenyang was more satisfied. He raised his hand and pointed to the direction he had said before, saying, "fellow Taoist friends, next, let''s start immediately."


    However, no one knows that when Guo Zhenyang and others came to this secret place, their words and deeds have fallen into Ye Zan''s eyes.


    However, the location where Guo Zhenyang and others appeared in the secret realm was almost ten thousand miles away from the castle peak city where ye Zan and others were located. Moreover, the National Guard mage of Dao palace has also arrived at Castle Peak City, and ye Zan is too lazy to find Guo Zhenyang and them.


    Therefore, let the electronic fly continue to monitor Guo Zhenyang and others. Ye Zan said to Lin Limu and others, "come on, stop it. It''s time for us to meet the national protector of the Taoist palace."

 Chapter 352

    In this small world, the country protection mage is the ancestor of Yuanying, who is like the supreme god of heaven and stands at the peak of the world. According to the information provided by he Anzhi, there are said to be dozens of national protection mages in the whole Taoist palace. Of course, Yuanying''s ancestor has a long life. After so many thousands of years of accumulation, it''s not so incredible to have so many dozens.


    Not all of these national protection mages are walking in the world. Some are close to their life limit, and some are closed and want to impact a higher level. They are basically in a state of indifference to world affairs. Therefore, there are about twenty protectors who really preside over all kinds of affairs in the Taoist palace.


    When ye Zan and others walked out of the hall of the Taoist palace, they saw a light in the sky from far to near, and soon came to the sky of the Taoist palace. After the sword light stopped, the figure of the man appeared. He looked middle-aged and was wearing a gorgeous Taoist robe with gold silk inlaid with cloud patterns.


    "Ha ha, what a group of evil cults! No wonder they dare to openly violate our Taoist palace!" seeing that ye Zan and others are golden elixir masters, the National Guard mage immediately sneered.


    "Are you the Taoist Palace''s protector? We are the people of the Yin Shizong sect. We didn''t want to conflict with you this time. However, your people pointed out that we were evil and made a bold move, so we had to counter it." Ye Zan explained politely to the other party. Although he was ready to cooperate with the Freemasons, it did not prevent him from clearing the misunderstanding with the Taoist palace.


    However, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, the national protection mage smiled coldly and said impolitely: "don''t talk more, release the people of our Taoist palace quickly, and then obediently follow me back to the Taoist palace to receive punishment, otherwise it will be too late for you to repent until I do it!"


    Seeing the other party''s attitude, ye Zan showed a helpless color on his face. It seems that this matter really can''t be explained with the people of Daogong. So he didn''t waste any more saliva. He raised his hand and summoned a thousand lightsabers. The blade pointed to each other and said, "it doesn''t seem to make sense, so let''s do it. I''m also trying to see what skills you country protection mages can have!"


    "Hum, since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" the national protection mage snorted coldly, raised his hand and offered an ancient sword, which turned into ten thousand golden lights, gathered into a huge golden dragon, and rushed towards Ye Zan and others.


    "You don''t have to do it!" yezan said to the crowd, then threw a thousand lightsabers in his hand and pinched a sword formula in his hand. Then, the thousand lightsaber stirred up a space ripple in mid air and turned into a huge void vortex to meet the Golden Dragon.


    For ye Zan''s moves, the National Guard mage looked quite disdainful. In front of absolute power, any skills are useless. The golden dragon, whose sword light gathered, rushed up without hesitation, as if to tear all the existence in front of him into pieces.


    The void vortex and the Golden Dragon collided in an instant, but it didn''t cause earth shaking news. The void vortex, like a giant beast''s big mouth, swallowed the Golden Dragon. Then, right behind the national protection mage, a vortex opened in the void, and the Golden Dragon rushed out of the vortex and rushed towards the national protection mage.


    However, although the national protection mage was unprepared for the moment, he was also the grandparent of Yuanying. In the face of this situation, the national protection mage quickly pinched the formula. When the golden dragon was about to jump on him, it turned into an ancient sword and hung in mid air.


    One move didn''t take ye Zan and others. The mage''s face was a little gloomy, and he even pinched the formula in his hand. Suddenly, green thunder shot from the empty air, dense like a storm, sweeping away towards Ye Zan and others.


    Ye Zan didn''t see a trace of panic on his face. He raised his hand to catch the flying thousand lightsabers, with the sword tip facing in front of him and several swords in the void. Black spots with big grains of rice appeared in that space out of thin air. The black spots quickly enlarge, and at the same time produce an incomparably strong attraction, tearing and swallowing the sweeping green thunder.


    A huge offensive was instantly transformed into invisibility by Ye Zan.


    "It''s impolite to come and not go, and your Excellency will come to pick up my sword!" Ye Zan said and offered a thousand lightsabers again. In an instant, the space turned into a starry sky. Countless stars twinkled in the starry sky, and starlight gathered on the flying sword. The flying sword with infinite starlight seems to be incarnated into a comet, dragging a long light tail, and attacking the national protector with the roar of space.


    Ye Zan''s move seems to be the sword technique of Xingchen sect. Although it may be different in essence, it is difficult for outsiders to see the difference. This is the intention of his move, which is to make people in Daogong think that they and others are with Guo Zhenyang.


    You know, Guo Zhenyang''s strength at least seems very strong. There are not only many Jindan masters, but also Yuanying''s ancestors. Therefore, despite the current situation, Daogong seems to have a very tough attitude towards Ye Zan and others. But no one can guarantee whether Daogong will change its attitude due to the strength of the other party after meeting Guo Zhenyang and others.


    After all, this kind of thing happens everywhere.


    Of course, with the toughness of Daogong and the arrogance of Guo Zhenyang, the possibility of cooperation between the two is very small. But ye Zan doesn''t mind taking this opportunity to add a heavy insurance to them. Anyway, it''s not useful to do any moves!


    In the face of Ye Zan''s comet strike, the National Guard mage of the Taoist palace couldn''t help looking more dignified. When he saw the national protection mage, he raised his hand and pointed forward. The ancient sword on his side turned into a huge sword to the sky. He cut mountains and mountains and greeted the comet.


    The huge comet and the giant sword all over the sky collided with each other in mid air. Suddenly, the impact force swept all directions, and the roar made the space buzzing. The void cracks in the space spread around like cobwebs, and were bridged and disappeared by the power of the world in the twinkling of an eye.


    The giant sword of the National Guard mage rolled back and almost flew out of the sky in an instant. The huge comet condensed by the infinite starlight was also hit by the giant sword, which exploded the starlight, like a bright fireworks in the sky.


    However, after the comet exploded, a sword light was emitted from the infinite starlight, as if it ran through ancient and modern times, and shot at the chest of the National Guard mage.


    The country protection mage obviously didn''t expect this. It''s too late to call back the flying sword. He quickly pinched the Dharma formula, and his mana surged out, and the light shield composed of one face Rune pattern spread out in front of him.


    "BAM, BAM, bam!" a series of explosions came. Ye Zan''s flying sword smashed through one side of the rune light shield and shot at the national protection mage.


    Fortunately, the defensive spell also hindered the ferocious flying sword. Taking this opportunity, the national protection mage finally recalled the flying sword that almost flew out of the sky, pinched the sword formula and greeted it with the imperial sword. The two flying swords collided at the same place again, turned into sword lights, and continued to shuttle and fight in the space.


    I''m a great grandparent of Yuanying, but I can''t win a small golden elixir! The protectorate mage''s face became more and more gloomy. When the imperial sword fought with Ye Zan, he raised his hand and offered a magic weapon. This magic weapon is a Panlong gold seal. It was sacrificed to a hill in the semi cavitation and smashed at Ye Zan.


    Obviously, even though it is the magic weapon of Yuanying''s ancestors, this Panlong gold seal is also very rough. Facing the Dragon golden seal hit by the head, ye Zan raised his hand and offered a sacred animal star flag, which is the Xuanwu star flag that imprisoned the ghost owl spirit.


    The Xuanwu image flew out of the flag reluctantly, turned into a huge illusion and blocked Ye Zan''s head. In an instant, the golden seal of the Dragon fell and was smashing on the back armor of the Xuanwu illusion. The Xuanwu illusion roared up to the sky, and its body flashed as if it was about to disintegrate.


    Ye Zan raised his hand again, and a white tiger star flag flew into the air. The white tiger illusion jumped out of the flag and rushed to the country protection mage with a killing intention. With a roar of the white tiger illusion, the infinite sharp gold was vaporized into thousands of wars, as if thousands of troops and horses gathered into a torrent and swept away.


    Damn it, when did these evil cults have such skills! The mage of protecting the country was so angry that he quickly pinched the Dharma formula to recall the Panlong gold seal and blocked the mountain gold seal in front of him.


    In an instant, the turbulent torrent has swept in, and countless wars condensed by the sharp gold gas have formed towering waves. They continue to bombard the dragon gold seal, which makes the dragon gold seal unable to retreat.


    "Damn the evil way!" the country protection mage didn''t expect that the other party was just a magic weapon and could play such a terrible power. You know, magic tools are different from magic weapons. They need to be driven by people to provide magic power. How could a little golden elixir have such huge mana!


    How could he know that ye Zan not only has three golden elixirs, but also has cultivated 108 orifices and acupoints yuan elixirs. In particular, the reward of the last level not only cleanses Ye Zan''s whole body, but also urges 108 orifices and acupoints yuan Dan to the state of Dacheng. In terms of mana, it does not lose to the ordinary Yuan Ying''s ancestors.


    In fact, not to mention the country protection mage, all the people in Ye Zan were scared except the Lin family''s sister and brother.


    The Lin brothers and sisters have not only seen Ye Zan participate in the battle of Yuanshen, but also saw the fight between Ye Zan and Guo Zhenyang. Therefore, they are not surprised by Ye Zan''s performance.


    But others are different. Although I have seen Ye Zan all the way, I know ye Zan''s strength is good. But this time, we are facing Yuanying''s ancestor. Master Jindan is forced to carry Yuanying''s ancestor, which is unimaginable in their common sense.


    However, ye Zan didn''t want to kill the country protection mage, otherwise he would directly release a large number of Zerg Taoist soldiers. Where would he spend these hands and feet. Therefore, seeing that the other party has suffered, ye Zan also takes it as soon as he sees the good. He directly pinches the Dharma formula, collects the star flags of the two holy beasts, and looks like he doesn''t support his mana.


    "The wind is tight, pull!" Ye Zan turned his head and shouted a slang to the people. He drove his flying sword and flew away to the distance.

 Chapter 353

    Hearing Ye Zan''s greeting, although they were puzzled, they immediately followed up with flying swords. After all, they don''t have the ability to carry Yuanying''s ancestors. Isn''t it just to die!


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Zan and others flew without a trace. The national protector of the Taoist palace hesitated for a moment and gave up to chase Ye Zan and others. On the one hand, he is also worried about ye Zan''s plot. After all, it is so difficult to take down one Jindan master. There are nine Jindan masters over there. On the other hand, or the excuse he gave himself, he wanted to see how the people in his Taoist temple were and whether they were killed by Ye Zan and others.


    So, when it was confirmed that ye Zan and others flew away, the national protector fell into the Castle Peak Road palace from mid air. The five golden elixirs and all the people in the Castle Peak Taoist palace were detained in a room in the Taoist palace. Therefore, he didn''t need to take much trouble to find it. He just sensed the mana fluctuation in the Tao palace and soon found the place where the people in the Tao palace were imprisoned.


    "National teacher!"


    The people who were imprisoned in the room were relieved when they saw the master protector open the door. Although they were not tortured, they fell into the hands of evil people after all. No one knows what will happen, so they have always been quite uneasy in their hearts.


    Although I heard the earth shaking fight outside and knew that it was likely that the country protection mage came, I was afraid that the evil man would jump over the wall. Therefore, they did not settle down until they saw the arrival of the country protection mage and knew that they had finally been saved.


    "Meet the national teacher!"


    Many people with a sense of the rest of their lives fell to the ground facing the national protection mage.


    "Well, let''s get up," said the national protection mage in a deep voice.


    The people stood up. One of the golden elixir masters hesitated and asked the national protection mage, "national master, those evil people have been killed?"


    Hearing this, they all looked forward to the country protection mage, hoping to hear the happy news from each other.


    However, the mage''s face changed slightly and seemed a little unnatural. He said to the people, "hum, how could I let those evil ways run away without taking into account your safety!"


    "National master, forgive me. It''s because we''re too inconvenient to drag down the national master!" as soon as they heard this, they all fell to the ground and bowed their heads to the National Guard mage.


    "Well, as long as you wait for nothing." the national protection mage waved to the people to get up, and then said, "as for those evil people, they are just clowns. Don''t worry. Our Taoist palace can kill them with a backhand."


    "What the National Master said is right." they hurriedly said.


    The country protection mage went to a chair in the middle of the room and sat down. He asked the people in a deep voice, "well, tell me, what do you know about these evil people?"


    The five golden elixir masters, as well as all the people in the Castle Peak Road palace, quickly told the national protection mage everything that happened after ye Zan and others arrived. However, what they know is really limited. They only know that ye Zan and others suddenly appear in castle peak city. Later, the people of the evil organization Freemasons came and made them very sure that ye Zan and others were connected with the Freemasons.


    Besides Ye Zan''s side, the people flew quickly, left the castle peak city, and fell down a mountain a hundred miles away.


    "Ye Daoyou, we are really open-minded today. I never thought that someone could carry the ancestor of Yuanying with the golden elixir." Zhang Qian of Tianbao sect seemed to hold it for a long time. As soon as he landed, he said to Ye Zan with great admiration.


    "Yes, according to me, ye Daoyou should be called the first person in the golden elixir realm of our generation." another master of Tianfu sect echoed.


    And other people, hearing this, did not feel exaggerated at all, nodded one after another, which seemed quite agreed. Although these golden elixir masters are not good at fighting, they still have some eyesight and insight.


    Although it seems that there is only a difference between Jindan and Yuanying, the gap in strength can be said to be a world apart.


    In the early stage of the golden elixir realm and the later stage of the golden elixir realm, we can still make up the gap through various means. However, the difference between Jindan territory and Yuanying territory is not only in mana, but also in understanding and mastering the avenue.


    The golden elixir realm only bears the golden elixir seed, while the Yuan Ying realm has already bred the Yuan Ying fruit. In terms of mastering the avenue, if Jindan territory is still doing addition, Yuanying territory can be said to be doing multiplication.


    Moreover, ye Zan didn''t use any powerful magic weapon, but after the other party offered the magic weapon, he offered two magic tools to deal with it. It can be said that in this battle, ye Zan almost relied on his own strength to shake a Yuanying ancestor of the other party.


    "Hey, hey, what''s this? Brother Ye hasn''t used all his skills yet." Lin Shumu said proudly, as if the person they were talking about was himself.


    "Well, there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the mountain. Let''s not talk about this." Ye Zan waved his hand and said to the people.


    Ye Zan is not interested in the name of the first person in the golden elixir realm. I still remember that there was the first person in the golden elixir realm at the place where the demon God fell. As a result, he was still beaten like a dog.


    Shi Yingjie pondered for a moment and asked Ye Zan, "Taoist ye, I don''t know what to ask. Why not ask?"


    "If you have something to do, just ask. What''s polite between us?" Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "I''m a little puzzled. With the strength shown by Ye Daoyou, it would be possible to repel the National Guard mage even if we could not stay with our joint efforts. Why did Dao you not let me wait to fight, but suddenly took us away and threw all the captives to each other." Shi Yingjie asked very puzzled.


    What Shi Yingjie asked was actually the doubts of several others. Even Lin Limu didn''t understand. He said, "yes, brother ye, don''t we just want to catch him and ask for some news when we wait for the other party to come?"


    "Catch him? It''s not that easy. The other party is also the ancestor of Yuanying. I don''t have the ability to control the other party''s Yuanying." Ye Zan shook his head and said.


    This is actually the gap in the realm. It doesn''t matter if ye Zan can carry the ancestor of Yuanying, or even release the Zerg Taoist soldiers, it is possible to kill each other. However, if you want to catch a Yuanying ancestor, you have to control each other''s Yuanying, which requires enough realm to do. You know nothing about Yuanying. How can you know what means to make Yuanying unable to release his potential.


    What''s more, if the other party is really anxious and the other party comes to a fish to death to break the self exploding Yuanying, I''m afraid no one can bear the power of Yuanying''s self exploding except ye Zan. Ye Zan has seen Yuanying''s self explosion, so he also has a good understanding of the power of Yuanying''s self explosion.


    "As for saying, why don''t you fight them back..." Ye Zan glanced at the crowd and then said, "what should we do after fighting back? Let''s stay in the Taoist palace and wait for them to find them? Those prisoners are neither killed nor left. What should we do if we don''t give them back."


    Before, ye Zan had to wait for the other country protection mage to appear. He just wanted to determine the other party''s attitude and see if he could have a reasonable one. But obviously, the other party''s attitude is very tough. It''s impossible to sit down and talk, so we can only completely give up the side of the Tao palace.


    You know, there is more than one ancestor of Yuanying in Daogong. Even if only four or five ancestors of Yuanying come, it will be enough for ye Zan and others to drink a pot. Ye Zan is able to carry a Yuanying ancestor, but others don''t have this ability. I''m afraid they can''t escape at that time.


    As for the captives, ye Zan and others are not evil people after all. They don''t act so unscrupulously. Therefore, if the prisoners don''t say anything, they can''t really torture them by too cruel means. So, instead of wasting so much, it''s better to throw it back to them. Anyway, it''s already connected with the Freemasons here.


    "I see. I''m also confused." Shi Yingjie said with some fear after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation.


    "But how can the Freemasons find us?" Zhang Qian asked nearby.


    "Well, don''t worry. If they can''t find us, we''ll find them." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    In fact, although he Anzhi came suddenly, he was already watched by Ye Zan when he left. Where he Anzhi went after he left and who he contacted have been under Ye Zan''s monitoring.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if ye Zan is from the Tao palace, with such monitoring means, I am afraid it will not take long to completely eradicate the masons in this small world.


    Of course, ye Zan can''t explain this kind of thing too clearly. He can only mention it in an ambiguous sentence. Fortunately, these people already have considerable trust in Ye Zan, so no one is clinging to this problem.


    Then ye Zan looked around and said, "let''s have a rest here first. I can refine some things."


    When ye Zan heard that he wanted to refine something, everyone became interested.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''ve heard that Daoyou has not only reached the realm of Dandao guru on the Dandao, but also has great attainments in refining utensils. I just don''t know what to refine this time?" Zhang Qian asked curiously.


    "Hehe, I don''t know what else ye Daoyou can''t do! I also heard from my younger martial brother Li Chongwen that ye Daoyou also has extraordinary opinions on the way of talisman. I don''t know when I can exchange them." Yuan Fang, a master of Tianfu sect, smiled and said.


    "I''ve made a few Taoist friends laugh. I''m just refining a few gadgets." Ye Zan took out some common refining materials from the heaven and earth ring as he spoke.


    Ye Zan only condenses the fire of the golden elixir into his palm. After being quenched by the elixir fire, each piece of material will turn into soft mud in a moment. Then, he pinched the magic formula with his hand and used his magic power to break the runes into the soft mud. Soon, he refined ten rings.

 Chapter 354

    As like as two peas were watching, ye Zan produced ten rings of identical shape, which was clearly prepared for all of them. Of course, it''s obviously impossible to have too many magic tools for such a simple refining.


    With great curiosity, Zhang Qian took a ring, only studied the runes on the ring, immediately understood the purpose of the ring, and couldn''t help saying, "wonderful, why didn''t I think of it!"


    Lin Limu looked at the ring again and again, but he couldn''t see any mystery. Therefore, hearing Zhang Qian''s words, he asked curiously: "what''s the matter, what''s the use of this ring?"


    Another master of Tianbao sect, Song Li, also saw the beauty of the ring and said, "indeed, although the ring is not of grade and the refining method is not very complex, I can''t wait for ye Daoyou''s idea."


    "Hey, don''t boast. What''s it for?" Lin Mu became more and more curious.


    Zhang Qian smiled and asked Lin Limu, "Lin Daoyou should also know how I was discovered by the people of Daogong before?"


    "You know, isn''t it because of the map magic tool? However, it''s not very good, but it can mark all practitioners. It''s not very useful if it''s put outside us." Lin Mu replied, disdaining the map magic tool in the Taoist palace.


    Zhang Qian held the ring between his two fingers, motioned to Lin Limu and said, "the ring refined by Ye Daoyou is actually aimed at the magic weapon in the Taoist palace. As long as you wear this ring and inject mana into it, you can prevent us from being detected by the map magic weapon."


    "So it is!" shulimu suddenly realized.


    The map magic weapon of Daogong seems to have a chicken rib function, but it is quite useful in this world. It can be said that no matter which city Ye Zan appears in, as long as there is a Taoist palace in the city, they will be found by the people of the Taoist palace.


    Although it is almost impossible to win Ye Zan and others as long as Daogong does not concentrate a certain force, it can''t go anywhere. With this hidden ring, it''s much easier. As long as you don''t show up at the gate of the Taoist palace, you almost don''t have to worry about being found by the people of the Taoist palace.


    "It''s not just for us." after ye Zan sent the ring to everyone, he said to Zhang Qian and Song Li: "after reading it, the two Taoist friends must already know the refining method of the ring."


    "This..." Zhang Qian was a little embarrassed.


    After all, this method of refining other people''s magic instruments is somewhat taboo. In the world of science and technology, it is called infringement of intellectual property rights. Although there is no such thing as intellectual property in this world, we all know morally that stealing learning is not an aboveboard thing.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. The reason why I ask is that I have something to trouble you."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Zhang Qian and Song Li, with a slight loss of embarrassment on their faces, hurriedly asked, "if you have something to do, just take care of it. Why talk about the word ''excuse me''."


    "This is about the hidden ring. I refined this ring not only for my convenience, but also for the first gift after I cooperated with the Freemasons. Therefore, I would like to ask two Taoist friends to help me refine some hidden rings together." Ye Zan said to them.


    "So it is. Don''t worry, Taoist friends. I''ll leave it to them." Zhang Qian and Song Li immediately put down their hearts and patted their chest to Ye Zan.


    "Well, with the help of two Taoist friends, I believe this gift will make the Freemasons ecstatic." Ye Zan said happily.


    They all took the hidden ring, then drove their flying swords away from the barren mountain and flew to another city hundreds of miles away. This time, with their hidden rings, they really didn''t attract the attention of the Taoist palace and swaggered into the Best Inn in the city.


    Except Zhang Qian and Song Li, who need to continue refining hidden rings, others will not be idle at this time.


    Ye Zan edited a set of teaching materials about alchemy, refining utensils and talismans through the calculation of the master brain.


    The contents of these textbooks do not involve the unique inheritance of each religion. They can be said to be very basic and common in the outside world. However, in this small world, although this knowledge is not profound, it can improve the basis of alchemy, utensils and talismans to a great extent.


    An important reason why the world is so backward in these aspects is that the foundation is unstable. Without a systematic and perfect foundation, it will be quite difficult to develop anything on it.


    Therefore, the knowledge in these textbooks is not so profound. However, as long as people in this world can master this knowledge and make up for the shortcomings of the original foundation, their level will be significantly improved.


    The job of others is to familiarize themselves with these teaching materials, and then when they cooperate with the Freemasons, help the Freemasons cultivate talents in these fields.


    In fact, after getting these textbooks, even they seemed quite surprised. Because even in the outside world, there are no such systematic basic teaching materials. In the outside world, there are books such as introduction to talismans and fundamentals of Dandao, but those books are fragmented knowledge.


    In other words, if you only look at books such as introduction to talismans and Dandao, what you have learned is more one-sided. Perhaps, after reading an introduction to talismans, I can learn how to draw several talismans, but I may not know the principle, but I don''t know why.


    "Ye Daoyou, look at these books. After we leave here, can you..." Yuan Fang of Tianfu sect felt the talisman textbook and was reluctant to put it down.


    After reading the teaching materials, Yuan Fang found that if Tianfu sect also used these teaching materials to lay the foundation for disciples when cultivating disciples, the efficiency would be much higher than now, and it would be much easier to be a master.


    The others, with the same idea, clung to the teaching materials in their hands one by one, looked at Ye Zan and waited for ye Zan''s answer.


    Seeing this, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing and said, "rest assured, some Taoist friends, this is not something related to the inheritance of orthodoxy. After we leave here, we can take these textbooks back and use them at will."


    "Thank you, Taoist Ye!" everyone was overjoyed and thanked one by one.


    Everyone has something to do, and ye Zan looks thousands of miles away through a high-altitude detector. There is a big play going on there.


    Just as before ye Zan and others, Guo Zhenyang and others came to a city and immediately attracted the attention of Daogong in the city.


    The city they chose is not comparable to a small castle peak city. This city is called Hongye city. It is the seat of a state. Therefore, the strength of Hongye Dao palace is far from that of Qingshan Dao palace.


    In the Hongye Taoist palace, there are three golden elixir masters in charge. Needless to say, there are disciples in the base building and gas refining realm below. However, even so, the strength of Hongye Daogong is far from being able to compete with Guo Zhenyang and others.


    Although the map magic tool of the Taoist palace can mark the practitioners, the accomplishments of the practitioners cannot be displayed in detail. Therefore, the three golden elixir masters of Hongye Dao palace, like those in Qingshan Dao palace, immediately mobilized their forces to prepare for the siege after discovering Guo Zhenyang and others.


    So the conflict happened.


    This conflict, in fact, can hardly be called a conflict. It can almost be said to be a unilateral massacre. Anyway, Guo Zhenyang is also the grandparent of Yuanying. Where can the three golden elixirs of the Taoist palace compete.


    Guo Zhenyang and others, although they are also the people of the right path, have already held back their anger, and now they have been denounced as evil. If you start, you won''t have any mercy. Moreover, in their eyes, people in this world, even practitioners, are not real people. Just like the captive pigs and dogs, mole ants generally exist. They will be killed if they are killed. There will be no scruples at all.


    With one move, Guo Zhenyang directly frozen the two golden elixirs in the Taoist palace into ice sculptures and then blasted them into powder. The remaining master of the golden elixir of the Taoist palace was brave enough to explode the golden elixir directly at the sight of such a big gap in strength.


    Unfortunately, in the face of a Yuanying ancestor, especially the Yuanying ancestor who has a magic weapon to protect himself, this self exploding golden pill did not play much role. At most, it was just a layer of ash on Guo Zhenyang and others.


    However, although this self exploding golden pill did not cause any real harm to Guo Zhenyang and others, it also angered Guo Zhenyang and others. Next, Guo Zhenyang and others were even more merciless. Not to mention the people who built the foundation and refined gas in the Taoist palace, even the mortal soldiers who participated in the siege failed to escape.


    I believe Hongye city will always remember this day. It is absolutely no exaggeration to describe this day with a river of blood. The hongyedao palace was completely destroyed, and nearly half of the army was slaughtered. All civilians closed their windows and doors and hid at home. The atmosphere of the whole city was like the end of the day.


    After a massacre, Guo Zhenyang and others had no psychological burden. They also lived in Hongye Dao palace and ran to the library of Dao palace to find clues about this level. Of course, compared with Ye Zan, Guo Zhenyang''s efficiency in searching for information is too far away.


    Different from the experience of Ye Zan and others, Guo Zhenyang and others did not wait for Freemasons. Although the masons and the Taoist palace have been hostile for thousands of years, it does not mean that the masons cooperate with a group of butchers.


    The performance of Guo Zhenyang and others is not surprising at all. Without the moral constraints of the original world, the ugliness of human nature will always be perfectly released. Just like in the world of science and technology, many people act like two people in the real and online world.


    Another example is that some people in their own country are polite and can be called moral models. However, in the war of aggression, these people, as aggressors, came to the land of other countries, but became like demons, wantonly killing and doing all things against morality.

 Chapter 355

    The tragedy in Hongye city shocked the Taoist palace, the Freemasons, and even the world. However, they do not know that for the world, the disaster has just begun.


    Two days after the Hongye City massacre, two protectors in the Taoist palace, with more than a dozen golden elixir masters, killed Hongye city.


    There was no dialogue at all when the two sides met. An earth shaking war was directly launched over the red leaf road palace.


    On that day, the fire burst out in the air like gorgeous fireworks. Lightning and rainstorm fell into the city. The continuous roar shook the whole city.


    Guo Zhenyang is really capable. One man carries the other two national protection mages, and he doesn''t lose the slightest. An ice crystal flying sword divides thousands of ice crystals and emits infinite cold. It makes the red leaf city covered with a thick layer of frost, as if it was the middle of winter overnight.


    Although the two protectors of the Taoist palace have the accomplishments of Yuanying territory, they obviously have little experience in fighting. Moreover, they don''t have too powerful magic weapons. They only sacrifice the Dragon golden seal and smash it at Guo Zhenyang without head or anger. Obviously, this dragon gold seal is almost the standard magic weapon of the national protection mage.


    In addition to the war between the three Yuanying ancestors, several other masters also fought with the golden elixir master of the Taoist palace, and both sides were merciless.


    Several masters of the Xingchen sect used the Xingchen sword technique one by one to summon the power of the stars to come and turn out all kinds of visions to kill their opponents. Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, the illusion of the four holy beasts soared in the sky, roaring and shaking the stars in the sky.


    The two masters of the Tai Hao sect did not use the common flying sword, but a huge flywheel surrounded by flame, called the big sun essence wheel. This great sun essence wheel is quenched by the true fire of the sun. It is not only sharp, but also has the power to burn the evil in the world. Two big sun essence wheels fly and circle in the sky with a raging fire, as if two suns were setting here.


    The masters of Jiuyun Jianzong are all pure sword practitioners. Their flying swords are as powerful as the others.


    In contrast, the dozens of golden elixir masters in the Taoist palace, although there is not much difference in number, have obviously fallen into the disadvantage in strength. These golden elixir masters, one by one, wielded flying swords and struggled with their opponents. They were forced into a mess after a few rounds.


    A war between the two sides lasted two days and two nights. The Taoist palace damaged several golden elixir masters, and the two national protection mages were also injured to varying degrees. Seeing that the situation was bad, the two national protection mages directly exploded the Panlong golden seal, and then fled with their people in a panic.


    After this war, Hongye city was almost in ruins, with more than 100000 mortal residents and less than one survivor.


    "Ye Daoyou... Did you mean those people in Hongye city?" two days after the destruction of Hongye City, he Anzhi of the Freemasons found Ye Zan and others again. As soon as they met, they couldn''t wait to ask this question.


    It can be seen that the evil deeds of Guo Zhenyang and others, even the Freemasons who have been enemies of the Taoist palace for many years, can''t see it anymore.


    In fact, although the Taoist temple and the Freemasons seem to be enemies, the two sides are far from becoming mortal enemies. On the other side of the Tao palace, seize the so-called evil way of the Freemasons. As long as there is no major evil act, it is at most "reform through labor". On the Freemasons side, resisting the arrest of the Taoist palace often won''t lead to death.


    Therefore, the two sides are fighting, but they still abide by some bottom lines, such as at least not involving innocent mortals. In fact, on the other side of the Taoist palace, mortal soldiers are always allowed to participate in the round up. There is some meaning of taking advantage of this bottom line.


    The Taoist temple is unlucky. Of course, the Freemasons will gloat, but if it is a tragedy like Hongye City, the Freemasons will not be happy.


    Looking at he Anzhi, ye Zan nodded and said, "yes, it''s these people, but they''re not all."


    "What!" he Anzhi was immediately surprised. Are you kidding? Those people in Hongye city have already caused such a disaster, but they are not all?


    In fact, ye Zan''s mood is quite complicated when he sees the red leaf city. Originally thought that even if Guo Zhenyang and others make trouble again, they just make trouble with Daogong. But I never thought that the other party was so unscrupulous. He really regarded the people in this world as mole ants.


    "Yes, in addition to this group, it is likely that another group will appear in the near future. Moreover, I''m afraid that this other group is more unscrupulous than them." Ye Zan said in a slightly heavy tone.


    The other group of people mentioned by Ye Zan are naturally those of the devil. Even upright people like Guo Zhenyang can do such things here. Will people of the devil suddenly become compassionate?


    It is conceivable that after the arrival of those evil people, they will regard this small world as their harvest field. You know, many magic weapons of the devil''s way are extremely inhuman and often need a large number of souls to refine. In this world, there are so many mortals, and there is no righteous strong man to sit on the town. They are like breaking into an unguarded treasure house. They don''t take whatever they want.


    "Why, we have never heard of such reclusive people as you for thousands of years. Why do so many people suddenly appear this time." after listening to Ye Zan''s words, he Anzhi feels extremely incredible, but he knows that ye Zan is not alarmist.


    "On the one hand, we want to join the WTO for experience, on the other hand, we also want to do one thing. However, we don''t have a clue what it is." when it comes to this, ye Zan is also quite distressed. It''s strange that Xuanqing Daozu doesn''t understand what this pass is about.


    "So are they?" he Anzhi asked again.


    "Yes," Ye Zan nodded and then said, "that''s why I chose to cooperate with your Freemasons. I hope I can find some clues about that matter from you."


    "What on earth has attracted so many... So many hidden people." he Anzhi wanted to scold, but when he thought about the origin of Ye Zan and others, he had to change it again.


    Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly and said, "let''s go back to the things between us. He Daoyou must have made a decision when he Daoyou comes here?"


    He Anzhi was reminded. He immediately looked positive, nodded and said, "yes, after discussion, more than half of the deacons of our Freemasons supported the cooperation with ye Daoyou, so they sent me here."


    Ye Zan heard the questions in the other party''s words, so he asked, "Oh, listen to what he Daoyou means, it seems that some people don''t agree?"


    He Anzhi smiled bitterly and said, "yes, as Tao you said, there were some deacons who planned to contact the group of people in Hongye city. After all, the other party had a strong man in Yuanying territory. However, after that, something like that happened again, which made some people change their mind."


    "In other words, some people insist on contacting them?" Ye Zan asked.


    "This..." he Anzhi hesitated, nodded and said, "there are two deacons. They act a little radical on weekdays. Therefore, even if something like that happens, they still want to contact each other."


    After saying this, he Anzhi hurriedly said: "however, please rest assured, ye Daoyou, the principle of our Freemasons has always been that the minority obeys the majority. Therefore, even if the two deacons have that intention, they will never contact each other privately without our consent."


    "Well," Ye Zan nodded, put his hand on the heaven and earth ring, added a box in his hand, and said, "since the Freemasons have decided to cooperate with us, this little thing will be regarded as a gift for our cooperation."


    Ye Zan hands the box to he Anzhi, but he Anzhi doesn''t reach for it. Instead, his eyes are fixed on Ye Zan''s heaven and earth ring. For a moment, it seems that he can''t move it away.


    "He Daoyou?" Ye Zan shouted to the other party.


    "Ah, oh, yes!" he Anzhi returned to his senses and looked at the box handed by Ye Zan. His eyes turned to Ye Zan''s heaven and earth ring again. He hesitated and asked, "Taoist ye, excuse me. Is your ring the legendary heaven and earth ring?"


    Hearing this, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing. The monks in this world live a hard life. The heaven and earth precepts have become legendary items.


    However, ye Zan is also a full man. He doesn''t know if he is hungry. Even outside Shenhua domain, not everyone can have heaven and earth ring.


    Take yuqingzong for example. At least it was also a third rate sect at the beginning, but there were only a few Jindan masters, only Wu Changsheng, the leader of the sect, and Mo Ru had heaven and earth precepts. Both Jin Dasheng and Luo jinniang can only use a treasure bag to hold things. That is, later, yuqingzong had the profits made by Ye Zan, so he had the money to equip each Jindan master with heaven and earth ring.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "yes, it''s the heaven and earth ring. He Daoyou, let''s take a look at the meeting gift I''ll prepare for you."


    "Oh, OK." although he Anzhi was greedy for the heaven and earth ring, he also knew how precious it was, so he stopped thinking about it and quickly reached out to take the box handed by Ye Zan.


    When I opened the box, I found that it was full of rings. Of course, he Anzhi is not so stupid. He doesn''t think ye Zan is wholesaling heaven and earth rings, so he asks curiously, "ye Daoyou, I don''t know these rings, but what''s the good use?"


    "I won''t sell off. The only function of this ring is to prevent it from being detected by the magic tools of the Taoist palace." Ye Zan said bluntly.


    The ring in this box was refined by Ye Zan in these days by Zhang Qian and Song Li. In fact, the ring is very simple in idea, conception and refining, at least for Zhang Qian and Song Li.

 Chapter 356

    "Taoist friends mean that wearing this thing can prevent it from being detected by the Taoist palace?" he Anzhi looked at the rings and asked in great surprise.


    "Yes, otherwise Taoist friends think, why do we live in Luoshui City grandly, but we can be at peace with Luoshui Dao palace?" Ye Zan replied with a smile and raised his hand to show another ring he was wearing.


    After getting a positive answer from ye Zan, he Anzhi looked at the ring in the box and his face became quite excited.


    Although the masons have some ways to avoid the detection of Daogong, after all, they have had some capital to fight for thousands of years. But those methods are either not universal or expensive, and often only a few people can use them.


    With these rings, Freemasons will no longer be afraid to be found by the Taoist palace when they enter the city. They can make use of this convenience to do more articles. Although the Freemasons will not be allowed to turn over and the serfs will sing, at least it is not a small progress.


    "We don''t know how many hidden rings your Freemasons need, so we refined them first. However, Taoist friends don''t have to worry. Since you and I cooperate in the future, we certainly won''t lack these hidden rings. Even, according to the cooperation conditions we mentioned before, we can teach you the refining method." Ye Zan continued.


    "Is this really OK?" he Anzhi was really surprised and surprised this day. He was surprised to hear that ye Zan could also teach the refining method to the Freemasons.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "it''s not just refining this hidden ring. Taoist friends must not forget the cooperation conditions we talked about before?"


    "No, no!" he Anzhi remembered the cooperation conditions he had talked about before. Ye Zan''s six masters will not only help the Freemasons refine some things, but also help them cultivate some talents of Dan master and tool refiner.


    "Then, can you take us to meet other deacons of your Freemasons?" Ye Zan asked when he Anzhi had no problem.


    "Yes, I''m here for this purpose. It''s just that a Taoist friend sent me this hidden ring. I''ll go into the city with Taoist friends and invite some other Taoist friends." he Anzhi said quickly.


    He Anzhi didn''t go directly to the city to meet Ye Zan this time. After all, the luoshuidao palace was not captured by Ye Zan and others. Therefore, he still sent a message to Ye Zan and others through mortals, and invited Ye Zan to meet outside the detection range of the Tao palace. Now, since you want to take ye Zan and others to see other deacons of the Freemasonry, you naturally need Ye Zan to go back to the city and call those little friends.


    However, ye Zan smiled, took out a thousand miles voice from his arms and said, "no, I''ll just call them out."


    As he spoke, ye Zan used thousands of miles to communicate with the people in the city and asked them to come out of the city to meet here.


    He Anzhi was surprised again. He Fu had never seen the world. Looking at the thousands of miles of sound in Ye Zan''s hand, he asked, "ye Daoyou, I don''t seem to have seen this magic weapon in your hand."


    "Oh, you say that." Ye Zan shook the thousand mile sound transmission in his hand and said with a smile, "this is not a magic weapon, it''s just a magic weapon. It''s called thousand mile sound transmission."


    "Thousands of miles of sound?" he Anzhi seemed a little puzzled. The literal meaning, of course, can be understood, but it''s true that thousands of miles away, we can still talk through this thing, and we still have some doubts.


    "Yes, it''s true. Even if it''s thousands of miles away, it can be like talking to each other, so it''s called thousands of miles away." Ye Zan explained.


    "Can you really spread the sound thousands of miles?" he Anzhi was surprised again. If he wasn''t a monk and his physical quality was much better than ordinary people, I''m afraid he would have had a heart attack all the way.


    "In fact, I''m not afraid to make it clear to he Daoyou that if we cooperate with Daogong, it''s not these rings that are used as a meeting gift, but a thousand miles away." Ye Zan said undisguised.


    In fact, ye Zan doesn''t need to take out thousands of miles to communicate with people, just through the auxiliary chip in his brain. The reason why he Anzhi took out this thousands of miles of voice transmission in front of him is to show off and increase his own chips in cooperation.


    When ye Zan said that the thousand mile sound transmission was originally a meeting ceremony for the Taoist palace, he Anzhi couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. He could fully imagine that if people in the Tao Palace used such a convenient means of communication, it would further reduce the living space of the Freemasons.


    Of course, while thinking of these, he Anzhi inevitably has some dissatisfaction in his heart. Why cooperate with my Freemasons is to take those rings as a gift, and cooperate with Daogong is to prepare the thousand mile sound transmission. You know, hiding rings is very useful for Freemasons, but it is also useful for thousands of miles.


    It can even be said that the use of thousands of miles of sound transmission for the Freemasons is far greater than that for the Tao palace. After all, the Freemasons are more dispersed. If there is a thousand miles of sound transmission, it will certainly be of great help to the organization and coordination of the Freemasons.


    He Anzhi is not a person who can advance by an inch. It''s their business to give gifts. You can''t ask for them yourself. However, thinking of the use of thousands of miles of sound transmission to the Freemasons, he couldn''t help asking, "Taoist friends, please forgive me for taking the liberty. I also know that thousands of miles of sound transmission must be valuable, but I still want to ask if it is possible for my Freemasons to use this thing?"


    In he Anzhi''s mind, since this thousand mile sound transmission has such a magical function, the refining method and the cost must be much higher than those rings. However, even if only a few things can be obtained, so that the deacons of the Freemasons can easily contact, it is also of great benefit to the Freemasons.


    However, ye Zan shook his head, smiled and said, "he Daoyou has misunderstood. To say that this thousand mile sound transmission is indeed more valuable than hiding the ring. However, if the Freemasons need it, we will not be stingy. However, there is another key problem to use this thousand mile sound transmission. The strength of the Freemasons can not be solved at all."


    "What''s the key question?" he Anzhi asked hurriedly.


    "This is not to directly transmit the sound to the other party thousands of miles away, but to transfer it through another magic weapon called base station. As long as the magic weapon base station is widely distributed, even thousands of miles, it can enable the two people to communicate with each other." Ye Zan briefly explained the principle of thousands of miles of sound transmission, and then asked he Anzhi: "The question is, with the strength of Freemasons, can base stations be distributed all over the world?"


    Hearing this, he Anzhi could only shake his head reluctantly. Only then did he finally understand why Ye Zan treated Tao palace and Freemasons so differently.


    With the ruling power of the Taoist temple over the world, it is not very difficult to spread that kind of base station magic weapons all over the world. The simplest thing is to place magic weapon base stations in the Taoist palaces all over the world, which can cover more than half of the world. However, if the Freemasons were to build one, they might be demolished by the Taoist temple, and they didn''t dare to send someone to guard it.


    "Taoist friends don''t have to be disappointed. If one day, the Freemasons can compete with the Taoist palace, maybe everyone can use this thousands of miles to preach," Ye Zan comforted.


    Of course, ye Zan''s consolation is just a consolation. Even with the help of Ye Zan and others, the Freemasons, a very loose organization, can hardly compete with the Taoist palace.


    He Anzhi naturally knew this, smiled bitterly, bowed his hand and said, "then I''ll borrow some good words from my friends. I hope there will be such a day."


    While they were talking, all the people who remained in the city had rushed over after receiving the news.


    On the way to see other deacons of the Freemasons with he Anzhi, Lin Limu and others also heard about the red leaf city from he Anzhi. Although Ye Zan knew it for a long time, the means of knowing it was not easy for outsiders to know, so they didn''t tell everyone about it.


    After hearing the news of Hongye City, Lin Limu and others couldn''t believe their ears. They wouldn''t be too surprised if they were evil people who did such things. However, Guo Zhenyang and others were all right people. How could they be so depressed.


    "Guo Zhenyang, they are... They are just evil ways. They should have done such a crazy thing!"


    "Yes, I really know people, faces and hearts. I''m afraid even the devil''s way may not be as unscrupulous as they are!"


    "If heaven does evil, it can still be violated; if he does evil, he can''t live!"


    You know, when they clashed with the Taoist palace, none of them killed. Let alone kill, they caught those prisoners, and the other party refused to disclose any information. They didn''t torture the other party.


    Of course, they can be merciful. On the one hand, they are far more powerful than each other and don''t need to kill at all. On the other hand, they have Freemasons as their second choice, and they don''t have to take something out of the mouth of people in the Taoist palace.


    But anyway, what Guo Zhenyang and others have done is indeed too much, completely beyond the bottom line of the right path.


    "They think they are superior and will suffer in the end. The Taoist temple will not let them go easily." Ye Zan said to the people.


    The Taoist palace is not a soft persimmon. Dozens of Yuanying border protection mages have enough for Guo Zhenyang to drink a pot. Even if the Taoist Palace''s protection mages can''t compare with Guo Zhenyang in personal strength, they can crush them.


    As for ye Zan, although he hates the evil deeds of Guo Zhenyang and others, he doesn''t run to them in a moment of righteous anger. After all, ye Zan''s strength is not very strong. Even if ye Zan can deal with Guo Zhenyang, there are more than a dozen Jindan masters on the other side, who may not be able to cope with them.

 Chapter 357

    Ye Zan and his party left Luoshui city and headed north under the guidance of he Anzhi. It''s not too far away. It''s a temporary stronghold of the Freemasons in a small town under a high mountain less than a thousand miles from Los Angeles.


    The scale of this small town is not small. There are about hundreds of families. Because it''s at the intersection of the mountain, it''s not so remote and simple. There are even pubs and inns.


    The temporary stronghold of the Freemasons was not in a tavern or inn, but in a "mansion" in the town.


    The owner of this mansion is the rich man of the town and owns half of the property in the town. The son of the rich man, a disciple of a deacon of the Freemasonry, was brushed down by the Taoist Palace at the beginning. It can be said that many of the Freemasons'' strongholds in various places are similar, and they can get what they need.


    In fact, the members of the Freemasons can be divided into two categories: one is the monks who have separated from the Taoist palace, and the other is the monks who have been inherited by teachers and disciples. But no matter which kind, in this world, they all belong to the Black family practitioners and the target of the Taoist palace.


    However, whether it is longevity or freedom, it is desirable and people are willing to pay any price for it. Therefore, no matter how hard the Taoist palace strikes, it can not completely eliminate these two kinds of people, and there will be people joining one after another to fight for the "ideal" in their hearts.


    In this temporary stronghold, ye Zan and others met three deacons of the Freemasons. If he Anzhi is included, there are four deacons here. The three deacons are in charge of areas adjacent to those of he Anzhi. Therefore, on behalf of other deacons, they come to discuss cooperation with Ye Zan and others.


    "I''m Qiao ronghua. I''ve seen all the Taoist friends of the yinshizong sect." a female monk saluted Ye Zan and others. This nun is unusual. She is a real ancestor of Yuanying. She is also a highly respected one in the Freemasons.


    "I''ve seen Qiao Laozu." Ye Zan and others quickly saluted each other.


    "I''ve seen all Taoist friends in Xiaxu court." another deacon followed and saluted Ye Zan and others.


    "I''ve seen Xu Daoyou." Ye Zan and others saluted.


    "I''m Feng Kewei. I''ve seen all Taoist friends." the third deacon also came forward to salute.


    "Met Feng Daoyou." Ye Zan and others saluted again.


    After the two sides said hello, ye Zan and others were let into the main hall, and more than a dozen people took their seats respectively.


    At this time, the meeting ceremony prepared by Ye Zan and others for the Freemasons was naturally taken out by he Anzhi and placed in front of the other three deacons.


    "This object can avoid the detection of the Taoist temple. It is of extraordinary significance to the people of our Freemasonry. I thank you, Taoist ye and all the Taoist friends on behalf of all the Taoist friends of the Freemasonry." after knowing the function of the hidden ring, Qiao ronghua stood up and solemnly saluted Ye Zan and others.


    Indeed, the hidden ring doesn''t seem to have much grade, and it doesn''t seem to have much power. However, for a group of "heretics" who can only stay away from the city and hide everywhere, it is absolutely of great significance and use.


    "Joe is serious." yezan and others quickly got up and saluted.


    In fact, there is nothing to discuss about cooperation. After all, ye Zan did not put forward too much requirements. On the contrary, the Freemasons can get more benefits from ye Zan and pay only some secrets that may not be known to outsiders.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t have a clear goal, and the Freemasons can''t shoot the news directly on the table. Therefore, we need to discuss how ye Zan can get more comprehensive and extensive information from the Freemasons.


    In addition, the Freemasons need Ye Zan and others to help refine, as well as some details about training talents. These things are relatively clear and can be determined in detail.


    After some discussion, how the two sides cooperate is basically settled.


    Next, the two sides will make an oath. Qiao ronghua is the representative of the Freemasons, and ye Zan is naturally the representative of Ye Zan.


    This oath is actually an oral contract. If you really want to say it, it has little binding force. Of course, even if it is written down in black and white, if there is any contradiction between them, no court can give them a ruling, so it is basically all on their own.


    In fact, the real binding force still comes from interests. As long as there are enough interests, fools will do things that undermine cooperation.


    After the two sides made an oath, the cooperative relationship was settled. Qiao ronghua took the other two deacons, got up and said goodbye to Ye Zan and others, and wanted to go back immediately to prepare those things for cooperation. For example, if ye Zan is asked to help them refine things, all kinds of refined materials must be used. In addition, ye Zan needs the information they need to mobilize from all over the country.


    Masonic society is not a Taoist temple. Although it is an organization, there is no real religious gate, or a place like the headquarters. After all, the Freemasons have always been in absolute weakness in the confrontation with the Taoist palace. If they really set up a headquarters, they would be easily caught by the Taoist palace.


    Therefore, the information Ye Zan needs is basically scattered everywhere.


    Or, it can not be said that it is scattered, but it has not been concentrated. It is collected spontaneously by deacons everywhere. Even, some deacons may not have the habit of collecting any data at all, and may need to collect them now.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, for Freemasons, survival is a problem. Who has the leisure to collect those things.


    Ye Zan also has no choice. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Taoist palace must be the first to discuss the richness and completeness of this information.


    Therefore, don''t look at Ye Zan, just need some information, but the Freemasons also need to make a lot of efforts.


    Next, ye Zan and others did not return to Los Angeles, but lived here. After all, even if there are hidden rings, naluo water city is also the territory of Dao palace, and there will certainly be many inconvenient places.


    After living in the town, two days later, Qiao ronghua came back again and brought the first batch of materials. It took yezan less than half an hour to read all those materials. On the one hand, he turns quickly, on the other hand, there is really not much information.


    Moreover, ye Zan did not find much useful information from these materials.


    However, for ye Zan, it is still very important to find clues to pass the customs, but it is not the only purpose of cooperation with the Freemasons. Even if he found a clue soon, he didn''t intend to take people to pass the customs immediately.


    After all, in addition to passing the customs, ye Zan also wants to dig a corner of the Freemasonry. He not only needs time to deceive people, but also needs time to investigate people. He can''t take a few white eyed wolves out.


    As for whether others will get ahead, ye Zan really doesn''t worry at all. Now, with the distribution of high-altitude detectors, it can be said that the whole small world has been under his monitoring. Guo Zhenyang and others can get information immediately if they find anything.


    Speaking of Guo Zhenyang and others, they created a tragedy that shocked the world in Hongye City, but they were not proud for long.


    Is Daogong so easy to bully?


    In a few days, ye Zan saw another good play. This time Guo Zhenyang and others were not arrogant.


    The Taoist temple learned the strength of Guo Zhenyang and others. This time, it directly sent five national protection mages and led dozens of golden elixirs. The five national protection mages, even if their personal strength is not good, even if they have no powerful magic weapons and no exquisite sword skills and spells, but the cultivation of Yuanying territory is there.


    This time, it''s Guo Zhenyang''s turn.


    You know, Guo Zhenyang and others do not have ye Zan''s scientific and technological detection means. For the power of monks in this world, they guess and judge more by relying on their personal experience and the so-called "common sense". Therefore, when they want to come, it is impossible for them to feed too many monks in a small secret place. The emergence of two Yuanying ancestors is the limit of their judgment.


    However, facts have proved that this is the secret realm of Xuanqing Daozu, which can be judged by "common sense".


    The five mages of protecting the country offered their respective dragon gold seals and beat violently towards Guo Zhenyang. Anyway, the red leaf city is like that, and the protectors don''t consider the consequences. Gold seals turned into small peaks, which directly destroyed the Red Leaf City, and a deep small basin was smashed out on the ground.


    No matter how strong Guo Zhenyang is, he is not big enough to resist the sky. If he had the ability to resist the five Yuanying ancestors, it would not have been so easy to lose to Ye Zan at the beginning.


    After a fierce battle, Guo Zhenyang''s ice crystal flying sword was almost smashed, which was refined with thousands of years of cold ice pulp. What''s more, the ice crystal flying sword is still his own flying sword. The damage to the flying sword is naturally accompanied by his own injury.


    Seeing this, Guo Zhenyang didn''t dare to love war. He used all his skills to escape from the attack of the five national protection mages. However, he was still a little shameless. He didn''t run away alone and didn''t forget the golden elixir masters who followed him.


    Of course, Guo Zhenyang didn''t escape alone. The more important reason is that there are people from his Arctic sword sect among the group of Jindan masters.


    The golden elixir masters of Guo Zhenyang didn''t benefit the golden elixir masters of Shangdao Palace this time. Finally, they tasted the taste of being beaten by a group. Finally, under the support of Guo Zhenyang, the three golden elixirs were still damaged, which was considered to have escaped the pursuit of the Taoist palace.


    You know, in this, death is really death. After all, now Xuanqing Daozu is gone, and it is impossible to send them out when they are in danger. Only those who wanted to move the jade bottles of the essence of the milk before the Tai Hao Zong people were able to send the "good luck" out of the forbidden system.


    Of course, if the ancestor of Xuanqing Taoism was still there, he would attack the evil things done by Guo Zhenyang and others in Hongye city. I''m afraid none of these people could survive and would have been destroyed.

 Chapter 358

    The affairs of Guo Zhenyang and others soon spread to Ye Zan and others through the Freemasons. Ye Zan, of course, had known this for a long time, and when others heard the news, they also expressed great satisfaction. However, to everyone''s regret, Guo Zhenyang and others escaped.


    If Guo Zhenyang and others were really destroyed by Daogong this time, it would not only be more gratifying, but also mean that ye Zan will have less competitors on their side. After all, ye Zan took the lead in the previous two levels. The rewards obtained in those two levels are far beyond imagination. What will be the rewards of this level?


    Of course, there is still a long way to go to reward. After all, there is no clue how to pass the customs.


    From the first batch of materials sent by Qiao ronghua, the cooperation between Ye Zan and the Freemasons has officially begun. Soon, the Freemasons sent some elixirs, materials for drawing talismans, and a group of talents worthy of training in these aspects.


    Therefore, the six masters of the three schools began to be busy at once. On the one hand, he helped the Freemasons refine all kinds of things, and on the other hand, he taught those who were sent by the Freemasons according to the teaching materials Ye Zan gave them.


    At the beginning, in fact, the masons still had some doubts about the skills of the six masters here. After all, in the past ten thousand years, there have been almost no master figures in the world. Now there are six masters. Anyone will feel incredible.


    However, when you see the superb skills displayed by the six masters, no matter who knows or doesn''t know, you only have the word "convinced".


    You know, the outer Shenhua realm has made such achievements in refining pills and tools after a very long accumulation of years. Each Dan square and each combination of symbols and patterns are the mature skills of countless predecessors after countless explorations and studies over the long years.


    This small world has only a history of tens of thousands of years, and there was no inheritance of alchemy at first. It can be said that all these things about alchemy and utensils today are actually accumulated from nothing through their own exploration over the past ten thousand years.


    Therefore, in these aspects, the small world can not compare with the outside world, so it is easy to understand. It''s not that people in this world are stupid, just because they lack the huge accumulation ten thousand years ago.


    Of course, in any case, the skills of the six masters completely restrained the Freemasons.


    Originally, there were many different opinions on the cooperation with Ye Zan and others in the Freemasons. However, when the six masters really showed their skills, all kinds of magic tools and pills they had never seen, and all kinds of convenient but powerful talismans were placed in front of them, these people had to shut up.


    On the other hand, ye Zan''s job is to read the data constantly sent by deacons everywhere. When he read these materials, he didn''t really have no focus. His main concern was some legends, such as what was involved in the forbidden area and the dead.


    After all, there is no hint at this level, so the greatest possibility is to find a way to leave as before. Well, since it involves leaving the world, it can''t be placed in a place where everyone can go, otherwise the people in the world may have run out long ago.


    Therefore, in yezan''s mind, if there is really any channel to leave the world, it must be in some forbidden area. Of course, on the other hand, if there are really people in the world, they have left there. In fact, that place can be called a death place. After all, the people who go in can''t "come out" no matter what.


    After reading a lot of information, ye Zan really found some legendary forbidden areas and dead places, or some "ancient" relics. However, he didn''t have to investigate in person. He could detect those places through high-altitude detectors.


    Unfortunately, most of the information proved to be "Legends" after exploration.


    In addition, there are some that really exist, but the reason for the death of the restricted area is more because of its danger. Therefore, those who disappeared in those places did not leave the world with "good luck", but really died in it. Although, from a certain point of view, they can also be regarded as leaving the world.


    In any case, ye Zan and others cooperated well with the Freemasons. All kinds of information are still being sent. I believe there will always be some useful clues.


    Relatively speaking, Guo Zhenyang and others have a hard time.


    Originally, after the Hongye City incident, the Taoist palace did not catch Guo Zhenyang and others, so it pointed the spearhead at the Freemasons. After all, in the eyes of the Taoist palace, Guo Zhenyang and others are unidentified black door practitioners, which must have something to do with the Freemasons.


    But how could the Freemasons be willing to carry this black pot. You know, originally in the propaganda of the Tao palace, the Freemasons had a bad reputation and had always been called "evil". If this has anything to do with Hongye City, the masons will really be black to the end. Don''t think about whitewashing any more.


    Therefore, in order to prove that it had nothing to do with itself, the Freemasons simply participated in the pursuit of Guo Zhenyang and others. Although the Freemasons can''t help much in terms of strength, they can also provide information to the Taoist palace.


    Originally, they were only chased by Daogong. Guo Zhenyang basically had nothing to worry about as long as they avoided those cities. But this time, the Freemasons also got involved. Guo Zhenyang and others really have no place in this land.


    After several fights, Guo Zhenyang and others fled all the way, and finally fled into the depths of the South China Sea, which was finally able to catch their breath.


    "These aborigines are really hateful!"


    On a desert island, Guo Zhenyang woke up from practicing kung fu and thought of his experience these days. He couldn''t help but curse with hate.


    "Guo Daoyou, what I did before may be too reckless." someone sighed helplessly when hearing Guo Zhenyang''s curse.


    "So what? Now that it''s over, can we still catch it with our hands?" a master of the Arctic sword sect defended Guo Zhenyang.


    If you really want to talk about the whole thing, from the original source, Guo Zhenyang is indeed the culprit. If he hadn''t been merciless, he would have directly killed the two golden elixir masters of Hongye city. They wouldn''t be regarded as mortal enemies by the Taoist palace and become immortal.


    However, it''s too late to say that now. It''s not just the Taoist palace that hates Guo Zhenyang and others. You know, in the later battle, Guo Zhenyang lost several Jindan masters on their side. Therefore, even if the Daogong side stopped, Guo Zhenyang and his side didn''t want to. In this way, the hatred between the two sides is really difficult to resolve.


    "Anyway, I''m a disciple of the Arctic sword sect. I can''t just die in vain!" Guo Zhenyang offered the ice crystal flying sword. The cracks on the sword body have been closed. A sword light shoots out from the flying sword and instantly freezes a piece of sea water in front into solid ice.


    "Yes, my senior brother of Xingchen sect is also waiting for me to avenge him!" several Jindan masters of Xingchen sect also said.


    The golden elixir masters of taihaozong and Jiuyun Jianzong looked at each other and had to say, "if it weren''t for Guo Daoyou''s help, I''m afraid we would have become prisoners of the Dao palace. Therefore, no matter what Guo Daoyou''s plans are, we will help each other."


    Guo Zhenyang received the ice crystal flying sword, stood up, cast his eyes on the other side of the sea, and said gnashing his teeth: "well, I don''t believe it. What kind of power can the Taoist palace bring out except those Yuanying territories."


    "Martial uncle, the mainland is on the other side," said a Jindan master of the Arctic sword sect, pointing in the opposite direction.


    "Hum, I know!" Guo Zhenyang snorted coldly, turned to the other side and said, "I was just wondering if there would be another continent on the other side of the sea."


    "Martial uncle is so thoughtful that I can''t wait!" several Jindan masters of the Arctic sword sect quickly bowed their hands and complimented Guo Zhenyang.


    Next, Guo Zhenyang cleaned up his mood and began to discuss the fight against the Taoist palace with the public.


    The Taoist palace is very powerful. There are many Yuanying ancestors. Even if they are put in the outside world, they will definitely be a powerful force. However, the Taoist palace does not have the power of the yuan God, and may not become a second rate sect, but the second rate sect may not dare to provoke it.


    However, there is a fatal problem in Daogong here, that is, the distribution of power is too wide. Almost every city has a Taoist palace, but not every Taoist palace can have Yuanying''s ancestors. Moreover, one or two Yuanying ancestors could not pose a threat to Guo Zhenyang and others.


    This gives Guo Zhenyang and others the opportunity.


    While Guo Zhenyang and others were discussing the plan to deal with Daogong, ye Zan on the other side also found he Anzhi.


    "He Daoyou." Ye Zan said hello to he Anzhi.


    "Oh, ye Daoyou, I''ve read the newly sent materials, but I don''t know what to gain?" he Anzhi stopped what he was doing and asked with great concern.


    "It''s not about information," Ye Zan shook his head and then said, "but looking at some news from the Taoist palace, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the Taoist palace."


    If it had been put before, he Anzhi would have no time to be happy when he heard that Daogong was going to be in trouble. But this time, hearing the news, he Anzhi was surprised. He immediately thought of the incident in Hongye City, so he hurriedly asked, "what do you say?"


    "Although the Taoist palace is strong and chases those people around, you all ignore a problem, that is, the Taoist palace is too big. Not every Taoist palace has several national protection mages in charge." Ye Zan said with great anxiety.


    He Anzhi was not stupid either. He immediately understood Ye Zan''s meaning. He immediately patted his forehead and said in a surprised voice: "Taoist friends mean that the other party is likely to swim and attack it to fight back against the persecution of the Taoist palace?"


    "Yes." Ye Zan nodded and added in his heart: it''s not very possible, but the other party is already planning.

 Chapter 359

    "Well, what should I do? After all, the other party''s whereabouts are uncertain. Even if the Taoist palace knows the other party''s plan, it is impossible to have a guardian mage in every Taoist palace."


    He Anzhi can''t help but be a little anxious. Although the Freemasons are opposed to the Taoist palace, he won''t want to see the tragedy of Hongye City repeat again. Moreover, the Freemasons have not yet completely escaped suspicion. If there were a few more incidents in Hongye City, Daogong would no longer be in charge of the Masonic excuse.


    The problem is that there is no solution to this matter. There is only a thousand days to be a thief. How can there be a thousand days to prevent a thief. Besides, even if it is, it can''t be prevented at all. There are tens of thousands of Taoist palaces in the world. Even if the Taoist palaces send all the protectors, how many Taoist palaces can they protect?


    "Well, I''m a little involved in innate Yi Shu, so it''s not impossible to calculate each other''s whereabouts." seeing he Anzhi''s anxious face, ye Zan said slowly.


    Naturally easy to count, to put it bluntly, is fortune telling.


    But in this world, fortune telling is a real skill, which is the same as alchemy. Even, because this thing pays great attention to the understanding and analysis of the way of heaven, it is more high-end and more difficult to mature and refine than the alchemy device.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this that there are very few people who can spy on the secret of heaven, both in this world and in the outer Shenhua realm.


    In fact, ye Zan has no real and decent inheritance in the aspect of congenital easy counting. However, if ye Zan wants to know the trend of Guo Zhenyang and others, does he still need to calculate with congenital Yi?


    The reason why Ye Zan says that he has dabbled in innate Yi Shu is to find an excuse to fool people. Of course, ye Zan has read some books on innate Yi Shu. He should be sincere in fooling people.


    Others, those who really understand congenital easy counting, calculate a result through congenital easy counting. Ye Zan, in fact, is based on the results, and then find the corresponding statement from the innate Yi number.


    However, he Anzhi didn''t know that. When he heard that ye Zan was naturally easy to count, he was very surprised and said, "Taoist Ye is serious! Can you really calculate the whereabouts of that group of people by congenital easy counting?"


    "Taoist friend, don''t worry, and let me pinch my fingers." Ye Zan looked like an expert outside the world, closed his eyes, pinched his fingers, and recited the terms of congenital easy counting.


    He Anzhi couldn''t understand what ye Zan was saying. Standing next to him, he only felt that ye Zan was unfathomable. His eyes were full of expectation, waiting for ye Zan to say the result.


    Ye Zan talked there for a long time. In fact, the trends of Guo Zhenyang and others have been fully mastered through monitoring. However, it is necessary to make a full set of dramas. No matter how awesome the iron mouth Banxian is, it is impossible to tell the results all at once.


    Moreover, when speaking, you should also have skills. You can''t say it absolutely. You should leave room for yourself. After all, Guo Zhenyang and others may change their mind on the way. You should be very sure that they are going to XX city. As a result, they changed their way on the way. Wouldn''t that be very embarrassing.


    Finally, ye Zan felt that he had enough. The action on his hand stopped and slowly opened his eyes to he Anzhi.


    Seeing that there should be results, he Anzhi quickly asked, "ye Daoyou, did you have results, but did you calculate the whereabouts of the group?"


    Ye Zan nodded slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "we have just calculated that there will be a great disaster in the near future within the territory of the South China Sea and the land near the sea in the southwest."


    "Hiss," he Anzhi thought about the situation there, and then asked Ye Zan, "there are three Taoist palaces thousands of miles away in the southwest near the sea. Can Taoist friends figure out which one was robbed?"


    But this time, ye Zan shook his head and said, "he Daoyou, forgive me. I have low skills, so I can only count this step."


    Upon hearing this, he Anzhi also knew that he had gone too far. He quickly apologized and said, "don''t blame me, Taoist friends. I''m also concerned about chaos. If I make a mistake for a moment, please forgive me."


    Ye Zan raised his hand to stop each other, smiled and said, "Taoist friends don''t have to be like this. I understand Taoist friends'' mood. However, as Taoist friends said, there are only three Taoist palaces near the sea in the southwest. According to the strength of Taoist palaces, it must be able to protect them, or even set an ambush to catch them all."


    "Yes, I''ll tell the people of the Tao Palace this information through my Masonic channel, so that they can make preparations early."


    Having said this, he an wanted to accuse Ye Zan of a crime, so he hurried away.


    It took about two or three days. Through the special channels of the Freemasons, the news was sent to the Tao palace.


    However, on the Masonic side, it is still a little too taken for granted. Masons and Daogong have been enemies for thousands of years, and now they have not got rid of the suspicion of colluding with that group of people. How could the Taoist temple be credulous? The masons didn''t know where to get the news.


    So, ten days later, in the place near the sea in the southwest, as ye Zan said, three Taoist palaces were successively visited by Guo Zhenyang and others. When the Taoist palace reacted and several protectors rushed over, they saw only three piles of ruins and the bodies of the people stationed in the Taoist palace.


    Guo Zhenyang and others did not make a massacre like Hongye City, but they did not let go of a person from the Taoist palace. It can be said that these three Taoist palaces can really be called chicken and dog. From the master of golden elixir to the disciples of the Qi refining realm, and even the mortals doing chores in the Taoist palace, none of the hundreds survived.


    The Freemasons soon got the news. He Anzhi found Ye Zan again. While admiring Ye Zan''s clever calculation, he was also quite dissatisfied with the practice of the Taoist palace.


    "Alas! Fortunately, there are not as many innocent mortals involved as Hongye city this time." he Anzhi said with emotion. Although he said so, he still felt a bit of regret and helplessness when he thought of the hundreds of people who died in the three Taoist palaces.


    "He Daoyou doesn''t have to be too considerate. You have done your duty to tell the Tao palace the news. The Tao palace has their concerns about not accepting it. After all, the masons have been fighting with the Tao palace for many years." Ye Zan advised.


    "Alas, now, I just hope to eradicate those demons as soon as possible." he Anzhi sighed again, and then said to Ye Zan: "this time, I just want to ask ye Daoyou. I don''t know if you can use your magic power again and calculate the next move of those demons?"


    "Well, let me pinch my fingers."


    Of course, ye Zan also hopes to directly destroy Guo Zhenyang''s gang through the hand of Daogong. Therefore, hearing he Anzhi''s request, he installed a divine stick again, closed his eyes and pinched his fingers.


    Before long, ye Zan opened his eyes and said to he Anzhi, "there seems to be a great disaster in the southeast ancient LAN country, Qingyuan, Baiyan and Lanfeng counties recently."


    "Thank you, Taoist friend!" he Anzhi bowed and immediately turned away.


    This time, with the previous example, the Taoist palace dared not ignore the news of the Freemasons. There were eight Taoist palaces in the three counties. After receiving the news, the Taoist palaces immediately sent orders to gather the garrisons of each Taoist palace, and then sent five national protection mages to round up Guo Zhenyang and others.


    It''s a pity that there is no sound in the world. Even flying swords have a time to pass books back and forth. The news of the robbery of the three Taoist palaces passed a day from the Taoist palaces to the Masons. From ye Zan, the Freemasons got the next move of Guo Zhenyang and others. It took nearly two days to send it back to the Taoist palace.


    Then the Tao palace got the news and sent instructions to the eight Tao palaces according to the news. It took another two days. It''s back and forth. Five or six days have passed. Since Guo Zhenyang and others have tasted the sweetness before, will they waste these five or six days in vain?


    Therefore, when the Tao palace sent out instructions, two of the eight Tao palaces had been frozen into two ice prisons by Guo Zhenyang. The two Taoist palaces did not seem to be damaged at all, but they were wrapped with thick solid ice. Through the thick ice, you can see that the people in the Taoist palace, like insects wrapped in amber, seem to have no response to the disaster.


    Of course, ye Zan''s news is not useless at all. Later, when Guo Zhenyang and others rushed to another Taoist palace, they were finally caught by the country protection mages. After a fierce battle, Guo Zhenyang and others fled in confusion, but there were no casualties.


    Later, ye Zan installed many magic sticks and constantly calculated the trend of Guo Zhenyang and others. On the other side of the Tao palace, it also started from disbelief, to later doubt, to half believe and half doubt, until there is no doubt. However, the transmission of this message is too cumbersome after all, so that even if the Taoist palace completely believes it, it will always slow down in action.


    "People in the Taoist temple want to see me?" when they see he Anzhi again, ye Zan hears a rather surprised news.


    "Yes, after these events, the Taoist temple has been afraid to question the skills of Taoist friends. However, every time the news transmission is too cumbersome, so the Taoist palace can''t respond in time. Therefore, the Taoist palace sent a message, hoping that Taoist friends can ignore the past grievances and cooperate with them to eradicate the demons." he Anzhi looked a little complicated when he said this.


    Indeed, these days, although the time is not long, through the cooperation with yezan and others, the Freemasons have benefited a lot. Therefore, it can be imagined that if such cooperation continues, Freemasons will get more and more benefits.


    But this time, the Taoist palace wants to cooperate with Ye Zan. Although it is said that it is to eradicate those demons, who knows what will happen later. If this cooperation between the two sides still produces feelings, wouldn''t the Freemasons lose a lot.


    But on the Masonic side, can you say no?

 Chapter 360

    Ye Zan looked at he Anzhi, his expression was not happy or angry, as if the problem had nothing to do with himself. His tone was very flat and asked, "he Daoyou, let''s put aside the question of whether to cooperate with Daogong. I want to know how Daogong knows me?"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s question, he Anzhi looked embarrassed and said, "please forgive ye Daoyou. I''ve been waiting for this! Although I didn''t mention ye Daoyou when I sent it to the Taoist palace, the Taoist palace learned about his existence, but it was difficult to prevent thieves."


    "Oh," yezan''s expression didn''t change at all. He just nodded. It didn''t seem surprising at all.


    In fact, ye Zan was not surprised at all. Why can''t there be a Freemason in the Tao palace if there can be a Freemason in the Tao palace. However, it''s still important to know and understand. Otherwise, people will be treated as fools.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. We''ve found out the person who leaked the news. For this kind of person, our Freemasonry will not spare him!" he Anzhi hurriedly said, but didn''t say how not to spare each other. In fact, everyone knows that such insiders of both sides are basically handled in the same way, that is, exchange.


    Of course, ye Zan just pointed out this matter and didn''t intend to hold on to it, so he waved his hand and said, "well, it''s your Freemasonry after all, so I can''t talk about it."


    "Well, in the next generation of Freemasons, thank you for your understanding." he Anzhi arched his hand and said.


    "Well, let''s talk about the cooperation with Daogong. Do you think I should help them?" Ye Zan asked with a smile.


    He Anzhi looked slightly changed, his tone was a little sour, and said insincerely, "I think if Taoist friends can cooperate with Taoist palace, it will not only help Taoist palace eradicate those demons as soon as possible, but also be of great help to what Taoist friends do."


    The Taoist palace is the real ruler of the world. It has a vast collection of materials and books, which is far from being comparable to the Masons.


    Moreover, ye Zan mentioned that he originally planned to cooperate with Daogong when he showed Qianli sound transmission before. Therefore, in the opinion of he Anzhi, this is an opportunity for ye Zan and others to take the opportunity to return to the original plan.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friend, this is really embarrassing me." listening to he Anzhi''s tone, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing. He felt as if he had become a heartless man.


    He Anzhi was not angry either. His face showed some helplessness and said, "Taoist friends, don''t laugh. I just ask Taoist friends to cooperate with the Taoist palace. For the sake of these days, don''t use the magic power on my Freemasons."


    If ye Zan and others really want to go and cooperate with Daogong, what the Freemasons fear most is that ye Zan applies his innate ability of easy counting to their Freemasons.


    However, to prevent Ye Zan from cooperating with the Taoist palace, the Freemasons are not unable to do it, but know that it is useless to do it. On the contrary, they will completely tear their faces with Ye Zan and others.


    Besides, the masons really want to stop Ye Zan and others from cooperating with the Tao palace. Will the Tao palace watch? You know, the Taoist palace is still counting on Ye Zan and others to help them deal with those demons.


    Ye Zan finally accepted his smile, looked at he Anzhi and said, "Taoist friends, don''t worry. I haven''t said that I will see the people of the Taoist palace."


    On hearing this, he Anzhi was happy at first, but then surprised. He said anxiously, "I''m the leader of the Taoist friends. But at present, no matter which side is concerned, it''s urgent to eradicate the demons as soon as possible. Although our Freemasonry society has not suffered any loss, it can''t bear to watch the world die."


    It seems to be an exaggeration to say that life is ruined. Guo Zhenyang and others really committed the greatest evil, that is, they created the tragedy of Hongye city. Later, Guo Zhenyang and others only targeted Daogong. Although the means were still cruel and ruthless, they did not bring too much harm to the innocent.


    However, for people in this world, one time is enough for the Red Leaf City tragedy, and no one would like to see the same tragedy staged for the second time. No one can guarantee that those crazy demons will really converge and will not do such evil things in the future.


    If the Freemasons prevented Ye Zan''s cooperation with Daogong this time, who will bear the responsibility in case of the tragedy of Hongye city again. In that case, it is estimated that there will be no attack from the Tao palace, and more than half of the Freemasons will be scattered first.


    Seeing he Anzhi''s anxious face, ye Zan shook his head and said, "Taoist friends, don''t worry. I said I wouldn''t see people in the Taoist palace, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t help them."


    "What does that friend mean?" he Anzhi asked puzzled.


    Ye Zan raised his hand and offered the jade ball. A light in the jade ball shone on the ground, and a figure appeared from the light in the twinkling of an eye. The man was tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He was wearing a black sword robe. He stood there like a black iron tower. This man is not someone else, but the body of the ghost owl Taoist priest. Now he has been transformed into a puppet by Ye Zan.


    "This... Is this Taoist friend?" he Anzhi asked Ye Zan in surprise. Of course, what really surprised him was not the man who suddenly appeared, but the jade ball that released him.


    In this world, even the storage magic weapon of heaven and earth ring only exists in legends, not to mention the magic weapon of jade ball, which can hold creatures. He Anzhi has never heard of such a magic weapon.


    However, he Anzhi is also a decent person. Although he was very surprised, he didn''t ask Ye Zan about the origin of the jade ball. Of course, in his heart, he couldn''t help but secretly guess whether there was only one person in the jade ball?


    "Just call him ye Xiao." Ye Zan introduced it casually. Even his name is temporary, and obviously he didn''t use much thought.


    "Oh, well, I''ve seen Ye Xiao, Taoist friend." he Anzhi regained his consciousness and quickly saluted the Ye Xiao.


    "I''ve seen he Daoyou." the leaf owl naturally returned a salute.


    Although Ye Xiao is equivalent to a puppet of Ye Zan, he is not a walking corpse without any consciousness. Ye Xiao''s own brain function is complete. It only recharges memory. At the same time, it also adds an intelligent chip to assist action on the one hand and monitor and manipulate on the other hand. Therefore, the external performance of Ye Xiao is not much different from that of normal people.


    "He Daoyou, what I mean is to ask Ye Xiao to meet the people of the Taoist palace for me and round up the demons together." Ye Zan said his plan.


    "Let Ye Xiao know you?" he Anzhi glanced at the nearby Ye Xiao and couldn''t help looking a little confused. After all, the reason why the Taoist palace wants to cooperate with Ye Zan is that ye Zan can calculate the trend of the group of demons, not the lack of a thug.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, he Daoyou. I have special means to communicate with Ye Xiao, just like the voice of thousands of miles." Ye Zan explained with a smile.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to go out and cooperate with the Taoist palace in person, not to take care of the mood of the Freemasons, but not optimistic about the cooperation with the Taoist palace. Although there seems to be a good opportunity now, cooperation is based on equality between the two sides, otherwise cooperation is impossible.


    Now it''s not strictly cooperation to kill Guo Zhenyang and others. It''s just that the Taoist palace needs the help of Ye Zan''s ability. Moreover, even if it is cooperation, the basis of this cooperation is also because ye Zan and others, together with the Freemasons, are barely able to maintain equality with the Tao palace. Therefore, ye Zan alone or Freemasons alone may not be seen by the Tao palace.


    However, if the Taoist temple can know ye Zan, it must also know that the Freemasons have benefited a lot from their cooperation with Ye Zan and others. The Taoist temple may not see this benefit, may see this benefit, but it will certainly not be willing to let the Freemasons continue to receive these benefits.


    What''s more, as long as you take down people and can take out everything you want, why should Daogong lower its value and talk about cooperation with Ye Zan and others. Therefore, maybe as soon as Guo Zhenyang and others were solved over there, Daogong directly turned against Ye Zan.


    However, ye Zan really wants to use the power of Daogong to clean up Guo Zhenyang''s people, so he has to help. Out of these considerations, ye Zan decided to let the ghost owl, now ye owl, take the risk for himself.


    You know, although the leaf owl has no soul, the Yuanying Taoist fruit is still there, and the body has been repaired and strengthened. If the Taoist temple really turns its face, it''s not very difficult for ye Xiao to escape with the strength of Yuanying territory and some scientific and technological equipment.


    Even in the worst case, ye Xiao was captured and killed by the Taoist palace. Ye Zan lost a Yuan Ying puppet. Although the loss is not small, ye Zan has some ways to make up for it from the Taoist palace.


    He Anzhi has seen the sound spread thousands of miles. Therefore, when ye Zan said this, his doubts immediately disappeared. At the same time, from ye Zan''s attitude, he also saw that he wanted to continue to cooperate with the Freemasons, and his face could not help showing some relief.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now to let Ye Xiao''s Taoist friends meet with the people in the Taoist palace." he Anzhi said with an arch hand.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    After he Anzhi left, ye Zan turned back and looked at Ye Xiao, took out the empty fairy flag and said, "go and refine this magic weapon. It may be useful this time."


    "Yes!" Ye Xiao answered very simply, took the fairy flag of void Town, turned and entered the nearby room.

 Chapter 361

    "Here is the legendary Youming sea?"


    Over the sea, ye Zan, the Lin family and two Freemasons looked at the dark sea like ink under his feet.


    This is the intersection of the West Sea and the South China Sea. The sea water around 10000 miles is as dark as ink.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, at a special time of the year, the sky would be so dark that it would be connected with the sea. The sea would set off huge waves, and there would be a sound of ghosts crying and howling.


    That shocking voice will spread to the mainland thousands of miles away, and some fishermen along the coast can hear it clearly. Therefore, in the legend of fishermen, it is said that under this sea area, there are sea eyes leading to the nether world, so there is the name of the nether world sea.


    However, such a vision gradually never appeared again thousands of years ago. It only left the dark sea water and showed the unusual here.


    This sea area is really strange. It can''t be detected by high-altitude detectors, which reminds Ye Zan of the original secret place. The original secret place was shrouded by an array, which blocked the scanning of high-altitude detectors. So, is there any man-made factor in this sea area now?


    So, after seeing ye Xiao off, ye Zan took Lin''s sister and brother, accompanied by two deacons of the Freemasons, to this strange sea area.


    "Ye Daoyou, are you sure you want to go down?" the deacon of the Freemasonry asked Ye Zan with some worry.


    "Well, I''ll always go and have a look. I''m glad you two Taoist friends are waiting here." Ye Zan nodded and said to the two deacons of the Freemasons.


    Ye Zan, of course, doesn''t want to take outsiders to explore customs clearance clues about this level. In fact, the two deacons of the Freemasons don''t want to take risks. After all, the sea really doesn''t look normal.


    So, after hearing Ye Zan''s words, the two deacons quickly said, "OK, then I''ll wait here for the three Taoist friends to return."


    Ye Zan turned to the Lin family and said, "miaomi, Mumu, let''s go down."


    "HMM." the Lin brothers and sisters nodded.


    Then, like a meteor, the three fell into the Black Sea from mid air. While falling, metal parts flew out of the heaven and earth rings of the three people and automatically combined on their bodies. In the twinkling of an eye, just as the three were about to enter the water, their appearance had completely changed and became three mecha soldiers wearing metal armor.


    The three men went into the black sea with three soft sounds of "bang".


    Although practitioners, especially master Jindan, can move freely in the water by virtue of the formula of avoiding water. However, there are still many restrictions on movement in the water than outside.


    The biggest problem is the formula of avoiding water. Since it is a kind of magic, it must have timeliness. If you are underwater for a long time, you must cast a spell every once in a while. Well, if you really encounter any critical moment, it is likely to cause no small trouble.


    Therefore, when he came, ye Zan made these three armor in the jade ball space.


    These three pieces of armor are refined by means of weapon refining based on the individual machine armor in the world of science and technology. They can be regarded as a kind of magic weapon armor.


    In addition to protecting the body, the main function of this magic weapon armor is to assist people in underwater activities. Through the combination of technology and refining equipment, with the help of this armor, people''s underwater activities will hardly be affected.


    In addition, some functions of the technology armor are also available on the magic armor, such as communication, positioning, scanning and reconnaissance.


    After the three enter the water, turn on the scanning and reconnaissance function, even if there is no light at all, they can understand the surrounding scene. Around at least three people, there was complete silence, no bioenergy response, not even microorganisms.


    "Be careful and keep going down." Ye Zan sends instructions to the Lin brothers and sisters through the armor communicator.


    "OK." the Lin brothers and sisters also responded.


    So the three continued to dive to the bottom of the sea, about tens of thousands of meters deep. The strong water pressure has stimulated some runes on the armor. Relying on scientific and technological means alone is not irresistible, but it will inevitably have an impact on the action. Combined with the method of refining vessels, the influence of water pressure can be well reduced.


    At this time, the armor scanning system sent out an alarm, a strong energy response appeared in the scanning range, and quickly approached the three people.


    Ye Zan and others immediately responded, offering their own flying swords and pointing directly at the direction of the strong energy source. Almost at the same time, a giant with light cyan light seemed to ignore the resistance of the sea, and rushed towards the three like lightning.


    "It''s a soul!"


    The huge thing that came was a common shark in the sea, but it didn''t seem to have a solid body. Its whole body was composed of light cyan light, which looked like the body of the ghost. However, although ordinary sharks can''t say they don''t have souls, not everyone can keep their souls after death, let alone become such souls in front of them.


    It can be seen that the ghost body of the shark is probably related to something under the sea.


    The soul of the shark, in the twinkling of an eye, had rushed to the three people. Lin Miaomiao raised her hand and pinched a sword formula. The flying sword hanging around her turned into a rainbow and directed at the soul of the shark. Although she was wearing magic armor and her hands were wrapped in armor, it didn''t affect her speed at all.


    The rainbow light flew and penetrated the soul of the shark in an instant. Countless small sword lights burst out and stirred in all directions in the body of the soul of the shark. The huge soul of the shark was stirred up in the twinkling of an eye, turned into pieces of fluorescence and spread away, making the sea area seem to become a starry night sky.


    Then, however, the disintegration of the shark soul seemed to send a signal. Around the three people, there were countless energy reactions, and they rushed towards the three people like the tide.


    Soon, the three saw the noumenon of energy reaction, which was the soul of countless and various marine creatures. There are not only more shark souls, but also more huge whale souls, as well as the ghost bodies of turtles, lobsters, octopus and all kinds of large and small fish.


    Now it seems that it is no wonder that there are no living marine creatures in this sea area, which has become like this.


    Although the number of these ghost bodies is very large, their strength is not very good. Not to mention lobsters and turtles, the huge whale soul is also defeated in the face of Ye Zan''s attack.


    However, it is not a moment to destroy these ghosts. Therefore, while resisting, the three continued to dive, and finally stepped on the ground at the bottom of the sea.


    "It seems that there is nothing." Lin looked around and said to Ye Zan disappointed.


    Ye Zan, meanwhile, has scanned the surroundings. The result is the same as that seen by the trees. There is no special existence on the flat seabed.


    But then, yezan found that there was a very obscure energy fluctuation on the seabed in the distance.


    "There may be something under the ground over there." Ye Zan said to the Lin brothers and sisters, and then pinched the sword in his hand. He saw that the thousand lightsabers turned their direction and differentiated into thousands of sword lights. In an instant, he killed a transparent channel from the flood of the ghost body and went straight to the area.


    Without saying a word, the Lin family followed Ye Zan''s left and right. While the imperial envoy''s flying sword blocked the approach of the ghost body, they went in the direction Ye Zan said.


    "It''s here!" Ye Zan pinched the formula, and suddenly a huge tornado rose in the sea in front of him, rolling up a large amount of sediment on the seabed.


    As the sediment is rolled up in large quantities, the things under the sediment gradually reveal their true features. It was a huge altar, surrounded by 49 jade pillars, each tied with a chain thicker than a man''s waist. Forty nine chains were gathered in the center of the altar and tied to a huge skeleton.


    Yezan observed for a moment, and the energy fluctuation detected before came from the huge skeleton. He pointed to the tornado that rolled up the sand and quickly moved to the side. As the tornado dissipated, the huge amount of sediment rolled up remained there and piled up a sand mountain.


    Then yezan jumped to the altar and fell directly in front of the huge skeleton. Seeing this, the Lin family immediately followed Ye Zan and stood next to Ye Zan from left to right.


    At this time, looking around, the endless body of ghosts seemed to be afraid of the altar, surrounded by the altar, but no one dared to enter the scope of the altar.


    "What is this? Did master Xuanqing suppress it here?" the trees looked at the huge skeleton curiously.


    This huge skeleton, looking at the skull and neck, seems to be a little like the dragon family. However, looking at the bones of the body, it looks like a fierce beast such as a lion and a tiger, and there is a pair of bone wings behind it.


    There is no doubt that this thing can be here, which must be related to Xuanqing Daozu.


    Ye Zan checked the database, finally found the answer and said, "this skeleton seems to be quite similar to the legendary dragon Jain."


    "Jain canthus?" Lin Mu was reminded, carefully looked at the skeleton and said, "brother ye said, it seems that it is really Jain canthus."


    As the saying goes, the dragon has nine different sons, and Jain is one of the nine sons. At best, this may be a gene mutation, but at that point, who knows what''s going on. Anyway, as a dragon, it is very different from the real dragon. It should be regarded as a genetic mutation.


    The reason why the Jain was suppressed here is unknown, but it must have offended Xuanqing Daozu. This sea area, a vision thousands of years ago, may be its last struggle.

 Chapter 362

    "Jaime, that''s a divine beast. Even if he died for thousands of years, he won''t turn into a skeleton." Lin Mu said disappointed when he looked at the skeleton.


    You know, this Jain is also a dragon. Naturally, he is extraordinary. Although Jain doesn''t look like a real dragon, after all, he has the blood of a real dragon, so the value of his body is no less than that of a real dragon. The skin and flesh, teeth and claws, blood essence and so on of Jain canthus are treasures with infinite wonderful functions. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is full of treasure.


    Therefore, if this is a corpse of Jain, it will definitely make a lot of money for ye Zan and others.


    Unfortunately, there is only a clean skeleton here, which is as clean as if carved out of white jade. There are no defects on it. The huge skeleton lies quietly in the center of the altar, bound by 49 chains of unknown material, just like a work of art, but people are not happy at all.


    However, this makes no sense. Judging from the time when the legendary vision disappeared, the Jain probably died completely thousands of years ago. That''s a divine beast. The body is immortal enough for ten thousand years. How can it become such a clean skeleton in just a few thousand years.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Miaomiao said, "you still remember the White Bone Demon clan."


    Hearing Lin Miaomiao''s words, ye Zan immediately thought of a possibility and said, "you mean, this Jain is probably from the White Bone Demon sect, so it was originally a skeleton?"


    "It''s said that the holy skeleton Zhenjun of the White Bone Demon sect was originally the skeleton of a saint in the secular world." Lin Miaomiao continued.


    "It seems that it''s really possible!" yezan turned back and looked at the Jain''s skeleton.


    If the bones of Jain really come from the White Bone Demon clan, then everything makes sense. After all, as a divine beast, Jain actually tended to be on the right side. If there was no certain reason, Xuanqing Daozu wouldn''t want to suppress it here.


    At the same time, it also explains why for thousands of years, there is only one skeleton left in the god beast Jain, because people are skeletons.


    However, even if there are only bones left, it does not mean that ye Zan and others will return empty handed. After all, this skeleton is a sacred animal skeleton, and it is also a good material for refining utensils. Moreover, there is bone marrow in the skeleton. As the son of the real dragon, the bone marrow of the Jain canthus is not worse than the bone marrow of the dragon, and its value is far above the bones.


    Anyway, depending on the situation, it has nothing to do with passing the customs. Then, in the principle of no waste, ye Zan and others decided to clean up the bones.


    The bones of the Jain canthus are not generally hard. They can be called indestructible. The Lin family offered a flying sword and cut the bones with all their strength, but they couldn''t even leave a mark.


    You know, the bones of Jain, originally a divine beast, are already quite strong. After the Enlightenment of the White Bone Demon sect, the Jain skeleton did not know what level it had reached, but the skeleton must have been tempered countless times, so it can definitely be called a magic weapon.


    Fortunately, ye Zan has methods, such as high-frequency particle cutting, nano decomposition, biological corrosion, etc. whatever means can be used for it anyway. It took more than two days to dismantle the bones of Jain. At the same time, the bone marrow in the bones was extracted and put into jade bottles.


    This is really sucking the marrow!


    Although no one came except the Lin family, ye Zan prepared one for them. Since they are companions, they should have the treatment of companions. Moreover, although others have not come, they are not idle.


    The Lin brothers and sisters were not polite to Ye Zan, so they put away their share.


    However, after Lin Miaomiao put away the things, he took out several jade bottles containing Jain''s bone marrow, handed them to Ye Zan and said, "brother ye, these things are useless for me. I''d better give them to you."


    Lin Miaomiao is also playing a cautious game. If he directly says he doesn''t want it, the bone marrow may be divided by Ye Zan and given to other people who didn''t come. Therefore, she took it first and then gave it to Ye Zan, which naturally doesn''t need to be distributed.


    This is not a superfluous task. There are rules for what you do. Lin Miaomiao can give his own to Ye Zan, but it is impossible to say that I don''t want and can''t give it to others.


    Ye Zan immediately understood Lin Miaomiao''s mind. He didn''t refuse at the moment. He smiled and said, "well, I''ll take it. Thank you."


    The nearby trees and trees thought for a while and understood, so they took out their own and said, "brother ye, it''s no use for me to take these, and I''ll give them to you. Just remember to give me a share of what pill will be refined at that time."


    "OK, thanks a lot. I can''t forget you." yezan said and put away the bone marrow of linlimu.


    However, Lin Miaomiao was somewhat embarrassed by the words of Lin Shumu. Originally, Lin Miaomiao just gave it to Ye Zan. As a result, he was fooled by Lin Limu, as if he had the same idea.


    As a result, "Dong" made a dull noise, and Lin Miaomiao hit the back of the head of the tree. The trees were staggered. If they hadn''t been in the water, they would have fallen and eaten the mud.


    "Brother ye, are we going up?" after telling his sister for mercy, linlimu came to Ye Zan and asked.


    Ye Zan glanced around, and it seemed that there was really nothing valuable. However, just as he was about to leave, his eyes fell on the 49 chains.


    "Wait a minute, there seems to be something to take." yezan said.


    "What, what else?" Lin Shumu was puzzled. He turned and looked around, but he couldn''t see anything valuable to take.


    "That''s it." Ye Zan floats up and comes to the middle of a jade pillar.


    In the middle of this jade pillar is the place where a chain is fixed. As long as you open here, you can put this chain away completely. You know, these 49 chains can lock the bones of Jain, and the materials used must be good.


    Seeing ye Zan''s action, Lin Limu knew Ye Zan''s plan. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Ye is really cruel. He doesn''t even let go of these chains!"


    "What do you know? You can lock the bones of Jain here. The chain is incomparable." Lin Miaomiao said next to him.


    "Hum, didn''t you just know?" linlimu replied unconvinced.


    "Hehe, I''ll settle with you when I go out." Lin Miaomiao said with a sneer.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Lin lost his temper when he was stunned. He hurried to Ye Zan''s side and assumed the appearance of protecting the Dharma for ye Zan.


    Ye Zan naturally heard the conversation between Lin''s sister and brother through the armor communicator, but he could only sympathize with Lin Mumu.


    It is not easy to untie the chain, even from the fixed place between the chain and the jade pillar. After all, if there is not enough strength, how can you lock the Jain skeleton.


    However, as long as the Kung Fu is deep and the iron pestle is ground into an embroidery needle, ye Zan uses the previous methods again, and finally successfully removes all 49 chains.


    Speaking of it, it''s also very bitter. What''s the difference between what ye Zan does and picking up junk. Although, for them, both the chain and the skeleton are extremely precious things. However, I have to admit that this thing doesn''t exist like rags here!


    Anyway, after ye Zan put all the chains away, there was finally nothing valuable here. Perhaps this huge altar should also be of great value, but ye Zan can''t tear it down and move it away.


    However, even if he couldn''t move away, ye Zan still scanned the altar comprehensively, saved the data of the altar, and prepared to go back and study it slowly.


    "Well, let''s go. There''s another place to go." finally, ye Zan and the Lin family left the altar and floated all the way up.


    While ye Zan and others explored the netherworld sea, ye Xiao on the other side officially met with the people of the Tao palace under the arrangement of the Freemasons.


    The place where we met was a mansion called Changwen. Changwen Daogong had just been visited by Guo Zhenyang and others, but the people from Daogong came in time, so they didn''t suffer much loss.


    In the damaged main hall of the Taoist palace, ye Xiao saw several national protection mages responsible for the round up.


    These national protection mages did not have the happy look of changwendao Palace on their faces. Instead, they frowned. Because they know that as long as they don''t catch the demons, such things will not stop, and the other party will succeed in the end.


    "Are you ye Zan who can figure out the whereabouts of those demons?" when he saw Ye Xiao being taken into the hall, a country protection mage asked in a bad tone.


    Through their own channels, they already know that ye Zan and others have also clashed with the Tao palace. Although Ye Zan and others showed mercy, they did not cause any damage to the Taoist palace. But in their eyes, they still put Ye Zan and others in the same category as Guo Zhenyang.


    "I''m the next leaf owl." the leaf owl replied in an unassuming way.


    "What, didn''t we make it clear with the Freemasons? We need Ye Zan, the one who can figure out the trend of the gang of demons!" as soon as they heard that the person was not what they were looking for, the National Guard mage was angry.


    After all, Daogong has suffered a lot of losses in these days. They are responsible for rounding up Guo Zhenyang and others. Naturally, they have to bear a lot of pressure, so they are inevitably grumpy.


    "My master, naturally, has a way to tell me the next move of those demons. If you think this is not enough, please find a way by yourself." Ye Xiao replied impolitely.


    Seeing this, the man in charge of contacting the Freemasons and bringing Ye Xiao over, a master of golden elixir in the Taoist palace, hurriedly came forward and said, "national master, calm down. The matter is like this. The Freemasons have already told me that ye Zan is inseparable from something, so let his servant ye Xiao come."

 Chapter 363

    "What, servant?" the national protection mage suddenly raised his voice. Instead of calming down, his mood became more intense. Pointing to Ye Xiao, he shouted, "don''t they know that this is not a matter of our Taoist palace, but a matter of great concern to all people in the world? What else is more important than this? He said he had no time to separate himself, but just sent a servant!"


    "National master, the other party responded in this way, and I have no way." the Jindan Master explained his grievance.


    "Hehe, it seems that the Taoist temple is quite concerned about my identity, so I won''t be here. I''m bored. I''ll leave!" Ye Xiao sneered and said to the people in the Taoist palace, simply turning around and leaving.


    Although Ye Xiao is Ye Zan''s puppet or servant, at least he is also the ancestor of Yuanying. He should have some pride. Therefore, hearing what the other party said, ye Xiao naturally won''t stick his hot face to the other party''s cold ass.


    However, ye Xiao''s lack of face even more annoyed the country protection mages in the Tao palace. It''s too much for my palace to call you. You sent a servant. The servant doesn''t look like a servant yet. In their view, both ye Zan''s practice and ye Xiao''s current attitude are obviously contemptuous of them.


    At that moment, another country protection mage stood up and said coldly to Ye Xiao, "the land of our Tao palace, how can you come and go!"


    With these words, the national protection mage boldly shot and grabbed Ye Xiao in the air. With his action, an illusory big hand left the body, full of high disdain, as if to catch a mouse at the leaf owl.


    On the one hand, the other party is arrogant. On the other hand, it also means to threaten. However, no matter what the reason is, ye Xiao is not used to each other''s problems. He turns around and blows out without hesitation.


    This punch made a loud bang in the air, as if it had been a thunderbolt in the hall, rippled the void, and met the grabbed palm without any tricks.


    In an instant, the two collided. The huge palm of mana condensed was hit in the palm with a fist, just like the shadow of the moon in the water. At the same time, the force of the collision between the two spread around, as if a storm had set off on the flat ground.


    The most unlucky one is the golden elixir master of the Tao palace who led Ye Xiao here. Although he was a grand master of the golden elixir, he still looked weak under the impact of the two Yuanying ancestors. He was shocked and flew out in an instant.


    The country protection mage also felt a tightness in his chest and couldn''t help but step back. If it is placed in an open place, it is not obvious to take a half step back. It can completely cover up the past. But in this hall, he himself just stood up and shot directly. This retreat kicked down the chair behind him.


    The sound of the chair being kicked down was particularly obvious in the hall, but it was particularly harsh to the National Guard mage, and he couldn''t hang on his face.


    "What an evil way! Dare to be aggressive in our Taoist palace!" the national protection mage became angry and raised his hand to sacrifice the Dragon golden seal, and was about to hit Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao had no fear on his face. He just smiled coldly and offered the fairy flag of void town. A small flag with a palm size flew out, turned into a wide flag in the twinkling of an eye, and hung in the air without wind. On the fairy flag of void Town, a vortex opened instantly, revealing the scene of void. Big stars twinkled in the void, and the void storm roared past.


    "Hiss!" all the people in the Taoist temple felt the terrible wave from the endless void through the fairy flag of the void Town, and they couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Although they don''t know what the magic weapon is and where it is behind it. But it is certain that once that force comes over, let alone the Taoist palace, the city may not be able to be maintained.


    "Stop!" finally, the one who sat in the first place among the several national protection mages couldn''t help but stand up and drink to them.


    Hearing this, the country protection mage who started with Ye Xiao finally didn''t smash the Panlong gold seal. Ye Xiao, of course, didn''t urge the fairy flag in the void Town, but he didn''t put the big flag away. He just looked at the man who opened his mouth with cold eyes.


    "Well, this, ye... Taoist friend." the leader of the national protection mage called Ye Xiao "Taoist friend" very hard, and then said, "please forgive me, my younger martial brother is also worried about eliminating demons. I''m a little anxious for the moment."


    What''s the explanation?


    That''s certainly not an explanation.


    However, the people in the Tao palace can say this, which obviously means that they are soft. It''s impossible for people who really expect Daogong to sincerely admit their mistakes.


    Of course, ye Xiao didn''t expect that the people in Daogong could cry and kneel down to admit their mistake, so it didn''t matter what the other party said.


    Ye Xiao put away the fairy flags of void Town, looked at several national protection mages in the Taoist palace and asked, "now, can I go?"


    The head of the country protection mage was embarrassed when he heard this. He glanced at the two people who provoked the incident and said to Ye Xiao with a smile: "what are you talking about? This round up of those demons is related to all people in the world. Please ignore the past grievances and help ye Daoyou."


    "Oh, don''t you think I''m just a servant?" Ye Xiao asked with a sneer.


    "Ye Daoyou, I am also very puzzled about this. With the cultivation of Taoist friends, if Taoist friends are enough to stand side by side with us in our Taoist palace, how can they worship a small golden elixir master?" the leader of the national protection mage said with regret and made no secret of his provocation.


    However, it is true that it is inconceivable for anyone to think that a grandparent of Yuanying would be a servant to a master of Jindan. You know, in this world, Yuanying''s ancestor is the same person as the supreme one. He is a powerful existence absolutely standing at the peak of the world.


    In the face of this provocation, ye Xiao snorted coldly and said, "hum, can you understand the matter of my hidden Shizong?"


    Upon hearing this, several national protection mages turned rather ugly.


    They always thought that they were the rulers of the world, but unexpectedly, a group of people who claimed to be from the hidden emperor suddenly appeared. Originally, they only thought that it was another excuse for evil, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    There is a group of forces in this world that I don''t know at all! Thinking of these, how could the people in the Taoist palace feel better.


    "Well, ye Daoyou, let''s get back to business." the head national protection mage had to cough gently to change the topic.


    Anyway, ye Zan, after all, plans to use the Taoist palace to deal with Guo Zhenyang''s gang. Therefore, ye Xiao didn''t quarrel with the people in the Tao palace anymore. Finally, he was invited back again.


    After the two sides took their seats, the head of the national protection mage introduced Ye Xiao to the people in the Taoist palace.


    In fact, when he came from the Freemasons, ye Xiao had already known these national protection mages. This introduction was just a formality to ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    The leader of the national protection mage, surnamed Cheng Liangqi, is an old generation of the Taoist palace and has the cultivation of Yuanying in the later stage. Among all the mages who protect the country in the Taoist palace, Cheng Liangqi also has a high position, so he is the leader of this action.


    "This is the national master Xu Bin of our Taoist palace." Cheng Liangqi introduced to Ye Xiao and pointed to the national protection mage who had fought with Ye Xiao before.


    Xu Bin is actually a disciple of Cheng Liangqi, but there is no master''s disciple in the Taoist palace. According to the Academy of Arts, he may be called a disciple.


    Although Xu Bin resented the previous events, he still gave his master some face and sat there arched his hands at Ye Xiao, but he didn''t say anything.


    With the other party''s attitude, ye Xiao naturally won''t stick his hot face to his cold ass. his eyes directly crossed the other party and turned to the other three national protection mages.


    Seeing this, Cheng Liangqi had to continue to introduce, raised his hand and pointed to the national protection mage who spoke at the beginning, and introduced Ye Xiao: "this is Wu Hao National Master of our Tao palace."


    Although Wu Hao was so arrogant, he actually behaved like a chicken thief. Just now Xu Bin let him do it, but he didn''t respond.


    See introduced to himself, Wu Hao also just perfunctorily arched his hand.


    "This is the master of state Chen Fang and the master of state Jiang Ming in our Taoist palace." Cheng Liangqi quickly introduced the remaining two.


    "I''ve seen ye Daoyou," Chen Fang and Jiang Ming said. Although their attitude is not very enthusiastic, they are not as resistant to people thousands of miles away as the first two.


    "Well, I''ve seen two Taoist friends." Ye Xiao also bowed back. Anyway, his principle, or Ye Zan''s principle, is that people respect me a foot and I respect people a foot.


    After introducing each other, they finally got back to the point.


    "After listening to what Taoist ye said before, it seems that we can communicate with that... Taoist Ye has a faster way to let us know the trend of those demons in time. I don''t know, but it''s true?" Cheng Liangqi asked the key question.


    The reason why Ye Zan came to Daogong is not that there are few thugs, but to get the news in time. After all, their previous way of communication was a waste of time. When they got the news, the cauliflower was cold.


    However, ye Zan did not come, but sent Ye Xiao. Therefore, if ye Xiao and ye Zan can''t really communicate in real time, the situation and before will not change.


    Ye Xiao nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Since my Lord asked me to come, there is naturally a reason. Therefore, I don''t have to wait any longer. Now I have got my Lord''s information and told the group of demons where they are at this time. Do you think you want to verify it?"

 Chapter 364

    In fact, ye Xiao didn''t receive any news from ye Zan, nor did he need Ye Zan to tell any news. In the head of Ye Xiao, an intelligent auxiliary chip is also installed. Therefore, as long as ye Zan opens some of the monitoring authority to Ye Xiao, ye Xiao can also monitor the whereabouts of Guo Zhenyang and others.


    At this time, ye Zan did not care about the situation there, but continued to be busy with his own affairs.


    After collecting the bones and chains under the nether sea, ye Zan took the Lin family and left the huge altar. However, when they floated to the sea, the group of ghost bodies blocked by the altar surged over again.


    There is certainly no problem for the three to fight out. However, at this time, ye Zan suddenly thought of what he had harvested in the black prison of Tiandao mountain.


    In the black prison of Tiandao mountain, ye Zan''s harvest is actually two kinds, one is the evil bead containing the true fire of Zhiyang, and the other is the soul bead condensed by the evil and evil. Among the evil beads, the most valuable monarch level evil bead has been refined by Ye Zan into the magic weapon of Ruyi''s changes. The soul beads are not of high grade, and the one with the highest grade is only of command level.


    For people in the right way, soul beads are almost useless. The greatest value may be to exchange things with people in the evil way. In Ye Zan''s place, the soul bead has another wonderful function, which can be used to make the intelligent core of the magic intelligent terminal. However, ye Zan''s harvest of soul beads in Tiandao mountain black prison is also very limited, so this intelligent product has not been officially launched.


    Although, the commander level soul bead can continuously split the lowest level soul bead by absorbing the grievances and Yin thoughts of the world. But after all, it is at the command level. In Ye Zan''s opinion, the speed of absorption and division is very slow and can not meet the needs at all.


    In yezan''s mind, if it is replaced by a monarch level soul bead, the speed of absorption and division must be greatly improved. However, ye Zan has never figured out how to improve the grade of the commander level soul bead.


    Of course, it can''t be said that there is no way at all. As long as the soul beads don''t continue to split, the grade will always improve slowly. Maybe in a few hundred or thousands of years, they may also become monarch soul beads.


    But if that''s the case, it''s better to let it split so slowly. At least it can produce some low-level soul beads.


    But now, seeing the dark sea and the endless body of ghosts, ye Zan couldn''t help thinking: maybe the promotion opportunity of the commander level soul bead is in front of him.


    Of course, in order to avoid any changes, ye Zan didn''t immediately take out the commander level soul bead, but said to the Lin family: "you go up first and leave the sea area with the two deacons. I want to do something. I''m afraid something will happen."


    "Brother ye, what are you staring at again?" Lin Mu asked curiously. Ye Zan doesn''t let go of even a few chains. It''s obvious that he has become a professional rag collector in his heart.


    Lin Miaomiao was a little concerned in his tone and asked, "what can we do for you?"


    "No, there shouldn''t be any danger. I just arranged it just in case." Ye Zan said to them.


    "OK." Lin Miaomiao asked no more and went straight to the sea with the trees.


    For the Lin brothers and sisters, it doesn''t take much effort to leave here. As long as they unfold the artistic conception of advancing and retreating unhindered and hide in the void, those ghost bodies can''t touch them at all.


    Ye Zan stayed where he was, and the thousand lightsabers turned into thousands of sword lights around, constantly crushing the ghosts who came. After a while, Lin Miaomiao''s voice came from the armor''s communicator. They had left the sea area with two deacons of the Freemasons.


    At this time, ye Zan took out the commander level soul bead, pinched a magic formula in his hand, and several runes were instantly inserted into the soul bead. This is a preliminary sacrificial refining, which makes the soul bead have some magic weapon characteristics and easy to control.


    Then, ye Zan changed the formula in his hand, and the soul bead flew out in a spin.


    After the soul bead flew out, it immediately scared the ghosts pouring around and fled around, as if it felt an incomparable threat. However, with Ye Zan''s Dharma formula, the soul bead turned faster and faster, and almost formed a vortex in the sea water. A powerful force pulls the body of the surrounding ghost, gets involved in the vortex and tears it into pieces.


    The whirlpool became larger and larger, with the soul bead as the center, spreading around, and involving more ghost bodies. Gradually, the vortex almost occupied the whole sea area of the Youming sea, and the whole Youming sea was rotating with it. The soul bead is like a bottomless hole, swallowing all the ghosts involved in the center.


    Ye Zan stood under the soul bead, but he would not be affected by the power of the vortex. The magic formula in his hand was constantly changing, urging the soul bead to devour everything that could be swallowed. Not only those ghost bodies, but also a force in the sea seems to come from the resentment of Jain, and the force is even stronger than those ghost bodies.


    The soul bead, while constantly swallowing these forces, the color becomes more and more profound, just like a black hole in the universe.


    Finally, another day later, ye Zan stopped his hand. There is nothing in this sea area that can be swallowed up by soul beads. Not only was there no ghost, but even the sea water was no longer black, but returned to the normal color of the sea water. If you look from the sky, you will see that there is no surprise here. The Youming sea has really become a legend.


    Ye Zan raised his hand to call back the soul bead and felt the change of the soul bead with joy. Although, he has not seen the real monarch soul beads. But now this soul bead is obviously not at the command level, and 99% has been successfully promoted to the monarch level.


    Put away the soul bead, ye Zan didn''t stay much, quickly floated to the sea and jumped into the air.


    At this time, several sword lights flew from a distance. It was the Lin brothers and sisters and the two deacons of the Freemasons.


    "Brother ye, you did this... Did you do this?" Lin Mu asked with a shocked face, pointing to the sea at his feet.


    In fact, Lin Miaomiao''s eyes were full of surprise, but he didn''t ask so rashly.


    As for the two deacons of the Freemasons, they looked at Ye Zan and asked, "ye Daoyou, what are you?"


    "Well, it''s nothing. I just see the evil and filthy atmosphere here, so I use a little means to accumulate some merit." Ye Zan said solemnly.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s answer, the two deacons of the Freemasons immediately looked respectful and bowed their hands and said, "ye Daoyou''s move is actually beneficial to ordinary people. His merit and virtue are boundless!"


    "The two Taoist friends are serious. I just made a little effort. It''s really not worth mentioning." Ye Zan waved his hand modestly.


    The Lin brothers and sisters seemed to see something nearby, but they didn''t expose Ye Zan with a smile. Of course, judging from the results, ye Zan did what he said. After all, he purified the nether sea and benefited one party.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t know what you have gained this time?" a deacon asked Ye Zan.


    This "harvest", of course, is not to ask them what benefits they have gained, but whether they have found the clues they are looking for. Ye Zan shook his head helplessly and said, "although I saw some strange things, there is no clue I want to find. It seems that I still have to bother two Taoist friends and take me to the next place."


    "Taoist friends, it''s all what we do to say." the two deacons were polite one after another.


    Ye Zan found strange places in this world through analyzing various materials during this period, but it is not just this dark sea. Now it seems likely that these places, like the Youming sea, were used by Xuanqing Daozu to suppress some enemies.


    There are no clues to customs clearance in these places. Ye Zan can''t judge if he doesn''t go to explore it in person. But even if there is no clue, look at the situation of the nether sea, those places are very worth visiting.


    Not to mention anything else, just make a few more chains. When you go back, yuqingzong doesn''t have to worry about the material of refining utensils.


    So, under the guidance of the two deacons of the Freemasons, they immediately turned around and flew to the next scheduled place.


    Ye Zan and others are busy looking for clues and searching for benefits, while Guo Zhenyang and others are also busy at this time, just running away.


    Under the guidance of Ye Xiao, several national protection mages of the Taoist palace went out together with dozens of golden elixirs to go straight to the hiding place of Guo Zhenyang and others.


    However, maybe he didn''t trust ye Xiao very much. The Taoist palace didn''t agree to the proposal of separate interception, but rushed in a swarm.


    When Guo Zhenyang and others saw that the people of the Taoist palace came in a fierce manner, they didn''t even fight. They ran away directly, and sword lights flew into the distance in an instant.


    In this world, the development of weapon refining is very poor, so even in the Taoist palace, there are no powerful weapon refining masters. Even if there are a few who can be called masters, they just barely have such a name. If they are placed outside the Shenhua domain, they are not qualified to be called masters at all.


    If the yuan God is powerful, you can also use great mana to move the space directly, but like master Jindan, the flying speed of Yuan Ying''s ancestor depends largely on the flying sword.


    This led to a result. Although there were a large number of people here, five Yuanying ancestors were dispatched. However, because there is no good flying sword, the flying speed of the people in Daogong is far less than that of Guo Zhenyang and others.


    So, when the people in Dao palace rushed to the place where Guo Zhenyang and others were hiding, they could only watch a Dao sword light disappear in the distant sky.


    "It seems that it''s empty." Ye Xiao said nearby. In fact, if ye Xiao wants to catch up, he can catch up with Guo Zhenyang and others, but why should he catch up alone.


    The five protectors in the Taoist palace all looked very gloomy, but when they heard Ye Xiao''s words, they could only be regarded as not hearing them. If, as ye Xiao said before, they separately surrounded Guo Zhenyang and others, they would not let Guo Zhenyang run away from their eyes.

 Chapter 365

    "Continue to chase, even if we chase to the horizon this time, we will kill all these demons!" Wu Hao looked at the distance and said.


    "How can I catch up with these demons? Why do they run so fast? Our flying swords are also made by the master of Taoist Palace''s Alchemy. After years of refining and warming up, how can they be so different!" Xu Bin said angrily, but it seems that he is jealous of each other''s flying swords.


    The master of refining utensils in the Taoist palace can also be regarded as a master? Ye Xiao was laughing to himself. However, it is not convenient for an outsider to intervene about what to do next. Moreover, the Taoist palace will not listen to him.


    At this time, Cheng Liangqi also took back his eyes from a distance and said to the left and right master Jindan, "go down and have a look. If you find anything, report it quickly."


    "Yes!" several golden elixir masters heard the speech and quickly bowed their hands in response. Then, several turned their flying swords and flew down to the place where Guo Zhenyang and others had settled before.


    Isn''t it a waste of time? Go down and see what you can do! Seeing this, ye Xiao shook his head again.


    Obviously, I don''t know how the Taoist Palace used to be. Anyway, today''s Taoist palace is more like a bureaucracy. It''s a very simple thing. We have to consider identity and status, and then complicate things. Just go to check the situation, take into account your identity, and let your hand go down to explore before you return.


    Of course, this kind of thing is not a personal reason. If Cheng Liangqi says he wants to see it in person, maybe those men still feel frightened and distrusted, and so on.


    Before long, several Jindan masters who went down flew up, bowed in front of Cheng Liangqi, and then reported the detected situation.


    What else can happen! Guo Zhenyang and others are monks, and they don''t play outdoor barbecue here. Therefore, there is nothing valuable except some footprints.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t know what you think." Cheng Liangqi finally turned to Ye Xiao and asked.


    "Hehe, I don''t have any opinion. Anyway, I told you their whereabouts. As for how to catch them, I can''t control them." Ye Xiao said impolitely. I told them to cut off separately before, but they didn''t listen. Now it''s useless to ask for opinions.


    Hearing Ye Xiao''s response, some people were quite embarrassed, but others were quite angry. Xu Bin immediately stared. Although he soon pressed down the fire, he still said, "in that case, tell us where they are now. I''ll catch up later. I don''t believe they can escape all the time!"


    "Tell me if you want to come whenever you want when you are eating and drinking." Ye Xiao replied with disdain.


    "You!" when Xu Bin heard this, he couldn''t help but hit the fire.


    "OK!" Cheng Liangqi scolded at the right time, and then said, "if we don''t say whether they can run all the time, can we catch up all the time? Can we catch up!"


    To be honest, at the speed of those people in Daogong, if both sides escape and catch up with each other, they will not catch up with Guo Zhenyang and others in 10000 years. And if you run circles, it won''t take long for Daogong to be surrounded by Guo Zhenyang and others.


    "However, I can''t help chasing it." Xu Bin said helplessly.


    "Why chase them? Since ye Daoyou can figure out their whereabouts on our side, we have to wait for them to stop and make them think they are safe, so that we can have a chance to catch up with them and kill them." Cheng Liangqi is not a fool and soon thought of a way to deal with Guo Zhenyang and others.


    "Well, I think it''s a good idea." Chen Fang and Jiang Ming agreed and supported Cheng Liangqi''s idea one after another.


    Cheng Liangqi nodded, turned his head to the nearby Ye Xiao and asked, "ye Daoyou, what do you think of my idea?"


    After all, Cheng Liangqi''s idea depends entirely on the whereabouts of Guo Zhenyang and others, so the key is Ye Xiao. If ye Xiao doesn''t cooperate, or if it''s not clever, then everything is useless.


    Of course, ye Xiao came here to use the power of Daogong to deal with Guo Zhenyang and others. Therefore, in this matter, I am dissatisfied with the Tao palace, but I still have to do what I should do.


    Therefore, in the face of Cheng Liangqi''s inquiry, ye Xiao smiled and said, "I have no problem here. But if it''s the same every time, there''s nothing I can do."


    "Don''t worry, ye Daoyou. They will never escape again next time!" Cheng Liangqi said with some embarrassment.


    Besides, Guo Zhenyang and others, although they were scared to flee all the way, they were not so flustered. Through several fights, they have actually seen the weakness of Daogong and know that those people in Daogong can''t catch up with themselves.


    However, what makes Guo Zhenyang and others wonder is that although people in Daogong can''t catch up with themselves, why can they know their whereabouts every time? You know, in order to avoid being discovered by the people of the Tao palace, they have avoided all populated places and settled in inaccessible places every time.


    Finally, after a burst of flying, seeing that the people of the back side road palace didn''t catch up, Guo Zhenyang and others turned around and picked a wild mountain again.


    "These events have proved that it is not a coincidence that the people of the Taoist palace can find us, but there must be some means to master our whereabouts." after falling, Guo Zhen said to the people with a heavy face.


    "Yes, we attacked Daogong before, and we were almost blocked by each other several times. Obviously, it''s not a coincidence." a master of xingchenzong also said.


    "Could it be that there is a great power of the yuan God in that palace!" the master of taihaozong said anxiously.


    "It''s impossible. If there is a great power of Yuanshen in the Taoist palace, how can I escape several times? Moreover, even if it is a great power of Yuanshen, it''s impossible to cover the whole secret territory with divine thoughts." Guo Zhenyang said with certainty.


    The great master of taihaozong suspected that the Taoist palace had the power of the yuan God because the yuan God power could release the divine mind. Within the scope of the divine mind, all the wind and grass will be clearly perceived by the yuan God.


    It can be said that the mind of Yuanshen''s great power is like an active radar, and the scanned scene will be clearly fed back to the brain, just like seeing it with your own eyes.


    However, as Guo Zhenyang said, even if it is yuan Shen Da Neng, the scope of mind scanning is limited, and a thousand miles may be the limit. This secret place is so vast that the scope of activities of Guo Zhenyang and others in these days is more than hundreds of thousands of miles. No matter how strong the Yuanshen power is, it is impossible to have such a strong spirit.


    "What''s the reason? Is there any special tracking method?" a master of Jiuyun Jianzong frowned.


    "It''s impossible. We''ve already changed our clothes, and there''s nothing abnormal in our body. What else can we do that we haven''t been prepared for?" said a master of the Arctic sword sect.


    There are many tracking methods in Shenhua domain, and the most common one is the next tracking powder. The formula of the tracking powder is uncertain, but the principle is the same, that is, it can emit some smells that ordinary people can''t detect, or some special fluctuations. The tracker can always track the target according to that information through special means.


    Some of the tracking powder is only attached to the clothes, so the clothes are removed after changing. Some will pour into people''s body, but through some methods of body washing, as long as there is enough cultivation, the tracking powder can also be refined.


    There is also a method of tracking, which is similar to a curse. It is directly placed in the human body, which is difficult to remove like gangrene. However, it will be very obvious that even if you can''t get rid of it, you can know that you are being tracked.


    However, Guo Zhenyang and others did not find anything related to tracking on their own. Unless there is something in the Tao palace that they don''t understand at all, it can''t be tracked according to their common sense.


    "Is there a traitor?" a master of the Arctic sword sect suddenly said.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Guo Zhenyang immediately shouted angrily.


    The master of the Arctic sword sect just said that casually, but when this fell to the ears of others, he could not help but have an idea. As the saying goes, "the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional", this is often the case. A casual sentence will be interpreted in other people''s ears.


    Everyone came in from the outside. They didn''t even know the existence of this secret place before. How could anyone collude with the Tao palace. Such an obvious thing is impossible as long as you have a brain. What would the people of the Arctic sword sect mean by saying this?


    The people of the Arctic sword sect say there are traitors. They certainly don''t mean their fellow disciples. That''s obviously alluding to the people of the other three sects. In fact, Guo Zhenyang and the other three sects are already very dissatisfied. Now, the people of the Arctic sword sect suspect that there are traitors among them. How can we do this if we don''t make it clear.


    Therefore, a master of the Tai Hao sect asked the man of the Arctic sword sect in a deep voice, "I think Taoist friends say that there are traitors among us. It''s better to understand this."


    "I just said it casually and didn''t aim at all Taoist friends." the master of Arctic sword sect also knew that he had made a mistake and quickly explained to the public.


    However, sometimes, when this prejudice is formed, it is difficult to resolve it in a few words.


    "Taoist friends say it casually, but we can''t listen casually. If Taoist friends have any doubts, we can say it clearly. If we can catch any traitors, it''s actually a good thing for us." said a master of Jiuyun Jianzong.


    "This... I am... That what..." the master of the Arctic sword sect didn''t know what to say.


    "Several Taoist friends, he just guessed casually. They should not take it seriously. I think I''ll discuss what to do next." Guo Zhenyang glared at his martial nephew and explained to the people of sanzong.

 Chapter 366

    Guo Zhenyang said the next step. In fact, they have no next step. Up to now, they have been chased by Daogong. From the root, it was Guo Zhenyang who offended the Taoist palace too hard. Otherwise, why not die like this.


    When the previous level came over, the rewards had been taken first. This level was caught in such a situation because of Guo Zhenyang. Therefore, the hearts of the three sects can''t help thinking that it seems that they didn''t get any benefits along the way with Guo Zhenyang.


    If you really want to say the traitor, they can''t help but doubt that the real traitor may be Guo Zhenyang, and even the people of the Arctic sword sect are suspicious. After all, the Arctic sword sect guards the Arctic fairy palace. How many exploration opportunities have there been for thousands of years? Is that really the only thing you know?


    However, when Guo Zhenyang spoke, it was not good for everyone to say more. However, the sentence "traitor" is like a thorn in everyone''s heart.


    Therefore, one word can accomplish things and one word can do bad things. People still need sunshine in their hearts.


    Therefore, a master of the Tai Hao sect suddenly said at this time, "I think we might as well act separately. We are always chased by the Taoist palace, and we can''t even find clues to pass the customs."


    Indeed, these days, they were chased and killed by the Taoist palace or attacked the Taoist palace in retaliation. There was no clue about customs clearance at all.


    As for what Guo Zhenyang said about the possibility of eradicating the Taoist palace, now it seems to be nonsense. Looking at the strength of the Taoist palace, it is not easy for them to eradicate and survive the pursuit of the Taoist palace.


    "Well, I also think we can''t just run away. Someone must find clues to pass the customs." the master of Jiuyun Jianzong agreed.


    Guo Zhenyang frowned and obviously thought of more. He couldn''t help but say in a deep voice, "why, it seems that some people can''t believe me by listening to the meaning of several Taoist friends."


    Upon hearing this, the master who proposed to act separately quickly arched his hands and explained: "Taoist friends, don''t misunderstand. The reason why I say this is not that I don''t believe Taoist friends, but someone has to do it. I can''t just put it off all the time."


    In fact, Guo Zhenyang himself knows that the other party''s suggestions may not believe him, but they are indeed reasonable. Even he himself did not believe that the key to customs clearance would really be to eradicate the Tao palace.


    However, I think so, but when I heard others put forward it, Guo Zhenyang still felt that it hurt his self-esteem.


    And more importantly, who will look for clues? When someone goes to look for clues, it means someone has to attract the attention of Daogong. There is no doubt that Guo Zhenyang is the most suitable to attract Daogong''s attention. After all, he caused everything.


    But this makes Guo Zhenyang feel unbalanced: why should I be chased and killed, but you can stay out and stroll around.


    "I think we''d better not separate. After all, I can take care of you. If we act separately, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to rescue in time in case of any danger." Guo Zhenyang looked at the people coldly and said in a tone of no joy and anger.


    I can''t help but say that Guo Zhenyang''s words are also reasonable. After all, he has fought with Daogong several times, thanks to his ancestor, Yuanying. Otherwise, I''m afraid none of these people can escape.


    However, you will be chased by Daogong. Isn''t that the trouble you Guo Zhenyang caused! Therefore, the master of Tai Hao Zong insisted, "this is indeed dangerous, but if you don''t do it, will you be trapped here all your life and chased by that palace all your life?"


    "Well, since you insist, I won''t say much." facing the other party''s insistence, Guo Zhenyang can only say reluctantly. It is impossible for him to suppress each other forcefully. Although he has that strength, he can''t do that.


    Since we need to act separately, the next thing to talk about is how to divide. The two of taihaozong were determined to look for clues, and several masters of Jiuyun Jianzong also decided to act together with the two of taihaozong.


    After considering for a moment, several masters of Xingchen sect decided to follow Guo Zhenyang. In their opinion, although Guo Zhenyang obviously wants to attract the attention of the Taoist palace, will the Taoist palace let them go of those who leave? Therefore, it''s safer to follow Yuanying''s ancestors.


    As for the masters of the Arctic sword sect, they naturally have to follow their elders. They also saw that Guo Zhenyang must be very angry about this matter. If you choose to leave at this time, do you want to have a good life after you go back to live in the door!


    "Well, now that it has been decided, I''d better not waste time and leave here," said the master of Taihao sect.


    Therefore, the masters of Taihao sect and Jiuyun Jianzong hastily agreed on the way of contact with Guo Zhenyang and others, so they drove Jianguang and left in a hurry.


    Watching the two people leave, Guo Zhenyang stood there for a long time and turned back to face the rest of the people. He said faintly, "well, they have left. Now that you have stayed, I hope I don''t hear any more. There are discordant voices in the team."


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Since we stay, we firmly believe that Taoist friends can lead us through this level safely." several masters of Xingchen sect hurriedly said.


    "Yes, only martial uncle can protect us. Those who leave will regret it in the end." a master of the Arctic sword sect immediately flattered.


    Guo Zhenyang certainly wouldn''t be so careful, so he said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Those Taoist friends left just to find clues to customs clearance. Moreover, their departure will certainly reduce some pressure for us."


    "Yes, the disciple made a mistake." the master said quickly.


    In fact, Guo Zhenyang also hopes that the departure of those two cases can share some pressure for himself. Maybe the reason that has been traced is to leave those people. As for whether the other party is dead or alive, since he has left, it is none of his business.


    However, what Guo Zhenyang doesn''t know is that the reason why they will be tracked is not because of any magical tracking technology, but because of the ubiquitous electronic flies in the world.


    It''s an electronic fly. In fact, it has little to do with flies. It''s just a popular name. This tiny monitoring detector, due to the use of nanotechnology, is much smaller than mosquitoes. Moreover, because they are pure scientific and technological products, they have no mana fluctuation and are difficult to be found in the corner.


    In fact, almost at the same time, what happened here by Guo Zhenyang and others has been monitored by electronic flies and transmitted to high-altitude detectors through micro signal transfer stations. Then, through the transmission of the high-altitude detector, it was sent to the auxiliary chip of Ye Zan and ye Xiao.


    "Don''t worry about those who leave, just keep an eye on Guo Zhenyang, even if he is the only one left." after receiving Ye Xiao''s inquiry, ye Zan sends back the instruction through the auxiliary chip.


    In fact, for the Taoist palace, the main goal is also Guo Zhenyang. Other golden elixir masters are not paid attention to by the Taoist palace. As long as Guo Zhenyang is killed, the rest of the golden elixir masters can''t afford much trouble.


    Moreover, the main casualties in the Taoist palace were caused by Guo Zhenyang. Therefore, the people of the Taoist palace really hate Guo Zhenyang. It can be said that Guo Zhenyang is a must kill target.


    "I see."


    Ye Xiao cut off the communication with Ye Zan, turned to the people in the Taoist palace and said, "just now, I asked my master to divine again with innate Yi count. The other party should settle in the mountains in the southeast. So this time, are you going to rush up in a swarm or surround and intercept separately?"


    Cheng Liangqi glanced at the people next to him and said, "in my opinion, we''d better surround and intercept separately. This time, we can''t let the other party go."


    Xu Bin, Wu Hao and other national protection mages also nodded in agreement.


    However, this encirclement and interception is not an easy task. After all, there are only Ye Xiao, that is, the six ancestors of Yuanying. Where can we lay a net. As for those golden elixirs, they met Guo Zhenyang for nothing, and it was difficult to delay each other''s steps.


    More importantly, Guo Zhenyang is also the ancestor of Yuanying, although he can''t explore his surroundings with divine thoughts like Yuanshen Daneng. However, once the people on the side of the Tao Palace are close to him for a hundred miles, they are easy to be noticed by him, and then take people to escape from the empty space of the surrounding circle.


    "So, we can''t pass through the air this time. At least after we get close to them at a certain distance, we should be careful to approach them from the ground." after dividing their respective directions, Cheng Liangqi told the people.


    "Don''t worry, Master Cheng. We will catch the other party this time!" Xu Bin said confidently.


    Therefore, Xu Bin and other four national protection mages, each with several golden elixirs, immediately set out and circled in front of the place where Guo Zhenyang and others settled. Then, the team of four blocked the escape routes of Guo Zhenyang and others in several directions.


    Ye Xiao and Cheng Liangqi, with the remaining master Jindan, approached Guo Zhenyang and others from the front side in two directions.


    Finally, when Guo Zhenyang and others were ready to leave, several protectors in the Taoist palace showed their shapes from all directions and blocked Guo Zhenyang and others in the middle from all directions.


    "Evil devil, don''t hold your hand and subdue him!" Xu Bin shouted violently, raised his hand and sacrificed the Panlong golden seal, which turned into a hill and smashed it at Guo Zhenyang and others.


    "Hateful, how did they come so soon!" Guo Zhenyang was a little flustered and quickly offered an ice crystal flying sword, which turned into an ice crystal storm and swept away towards the golden seal.

 Chapter 367

    Guo Zhenyang used his sword to block the golden seal, but in other directions, there were also protectors from the Tao palace. A very vulgar gold seal turned into a huge mountain peak and smashed it one after another towards Guo Zhenyang.


    Don''t look at the dragon gold seal. The refining level is not good, but it can''t stand a large number. Although Guo Zhenyang''s skill is not weak, after all, there is only one person. If he can stop this side, he can''t stop that side.


    At this time, Guo Zhenyang was a little lucky. Fortunately, the people of Taihao sect and Jiuyun Jianzong left, and nearly half of them needed protection. Otherwise, even if he worked hard, he could not protect everyone''s integrity under such an offensive.


    Of course, even now, Guo Zhenyang has had great difficulties. He can''t wait for these people to leave together. The ice crystal flying sword was sacrificed in the air and turned into an ice storm, shrouding everyone in it. It was bombarded by the golden seal again and again. Each blow made his face lose some blood color.


    The masters of the Arctic sword sect and the star sect also showed panic in the face of such a situation. These golden elixir masters can''t participate in such a battle. In the previous several battles, they still have room to deal with each other, so they can "king to King, general to general". But this time, they had no room to deal with it, and they could only hide under the protection of Guo Zhenyang and do nothing.


    "Go!" Guo Zhenyang bit his teeth, rolled up everyone on his side with the ice and snow storm, and rushed in one direction. As long as we can break out of the siege, with their speed, the sky is high, birds fly, and the sea is wide.


    However, on the side of the Taoist palace, it was not easy to block Guo Zhenyang and others. How could it be easy to let them escape. In the direction of the impact of Guo Zhenyang and others, it was Xu Bin, the national protector of the Taoist palace. Seeing this, he immediately sneered. He received the golden seal of Panlong in front of him, and then hit Guo Zhenyang and others head-on.


    Of course, if this seal is smashed, it will not let Guo Zhenyang and others be killed, but it can stop the momentum of Guo Zhenyang and others fleeing. Guo Zhenyang was blocked by this, and suddenly several gold seals around him smashed back and forth, so he had to stop and resist with all his strength.


    "Hateful, hateful!" after several breakouts were blocked, Guo Zhenyang was almost mad. You know, if it''s one-on-one, even if it''s one against two, he''s not afraid of the so-called country protection mages in Daogong. But now, he is trapped here by these people, and it is difficult to escape. He has a feeling that Longyou shoal is oppressed by shrimp play.


    Although it is an exaggeration to say that ants kill elephants, Guo Zhenyang is not an elephant now, and several national protection mages in the Taoist Palace are not ants. What''s more, Guo Zhenyang has to take into account those golden elixirs, so it''s even harder to fight the enemy with all his strength.


    After several breakouts, Guo Zhenyang was blocked back. Of course, Guo Zhenyang was mad with anger, and the golden elixir masters he took with him were also uncomfortable. Although Guo Zhenyang blocked the bombardment of Panlong Jinyin for them, the shock aftershock of the collision also made them feel so uncomfortable that they almost spit blood.


    At this time, Guo Zhenyang suddenly found that among the people besieging him at the Taoist palace, one had never seen before, and his clothes didn''t look like the national protector of the Taoist palace. Moreover, this person did not follow others from beginning to end, but wandered around the periphery regardless of himself.


    Yes, that man is Ye Xiao.


    Although the people in the Taoist palace successfully surrounded Guo Zhenyang and others under the guidance of Ye Xiao, they didn''t want Ye Xiao to do it. After all, the Taoist temple also has dignity. If you want information, you need information. You don''t care to let others help you.


    When ye Xiao came here, naturally he didn''t have to do it. If he could use the hand of Daogong to deal with Guo Zhenyang and others, why did he have to do it himself. Therefore, after coming here, he became a bystander, quietly watching the fight between the two sides.


    But Guo Zhenyang didn''t know that there were these twists and turns between them. Therefore, seeing that ye Xiao was so unique, he couldn''t help thinking of gambling. In Guo Zhenyang''s view, there are no more than two situations. One is that the other party is very strong and disdains to make a move, and the other is that the other party is very weak and dare not make a move.


    If the other party''s strength is very strong, the result is just the same as now. After all, the other party is also a Yuanying realm, so it won''t be too strong. If the strength of the other party is very weak, it is undoubtedly a breakthrough. Maybe you can take the opportunity to break through the Siege! At the thought of this, Guo Zhenyang turned his heart and rushed towards Ye Xiao.


    The encirclement circle was not big, otherwise Guo Zhenyang would have escaped from the gap. Therefore, in the blink of an eye, Guo Zhenyang had jumped in front of Ye Xiao.


    "Get out of the way!" Guo Zhenyang drank violently, pinching the sword formula in his hand and pointing forward. Suddenly, from the ice storm, an ice crystal giant sword was cut out with a groundbreaking momentum, and it was cut towards Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao is not unprepared. After all, although he doesn''t have to fight, he should also be prepared for Guo Zhenyang and others to escape. Therefore, he had already prepared the void town fairy flag. As soon as he saw Guo Zhenyang rushing towards him, he immediately pinched the Dharma formula and sacrificed the void town fairy flag.


    A giant flag was seen standing in the sky like blocking the sky and the sun. The void vortex on the flag surface was wide open, and a huge flame meteor flew out of the void vortex.


    "Boom!"


    The ice crystal giant sword, cut on the flame meteorite, immediately triggered a violent explosion. The powerful shock wave made layers of ripples appear in the space, as if it had set off huge waves out of thin air.


    Only this time, Guo Zhenyang knew that he had hit the iron plate. Of course, he also saw a problem from it. This person is obviously not from the Tao palace. How can he refine such a magic weapon at the level of the Tao palace!


    The people in the Taoist palace were also startled by the power. After all, they haven''t seen Ye Xiao really shoot before. I didn''t expect that the big flag would have such a terrible power!


    At this time, ye Xiao''s Dharma formula changed, and the empty fairy flag suddenly shook in mid air, making a loud bang. Then, a series of void lightning swarmed out of the void vortex, and there was a burst of indiscriminate bombing towards Guo Zhenyang and others. The snow storm shrouded around Guo Zhenyang and others was immediately splashed with snow by the infinite lightning.


    However, seeing this situation, the people in the Taoist Palace are a little anxious. If ye Xiao cleans up Guo Zhenyang and others, wouldn''t it be too humiliating on their own side. Therefore, several national protection mages quickly sacrificed the golden seal of Panlong and smashed it at Guo Zhenyang.


    "You''re so threatening!" Guo Zhenyang was subjected to waves of attacks, and his face gradually showed a ferocious color. From practicing Taoism in the Arctic sword sect, from the realm of Qi refining to the present Yuanying realm, he has never been so oppressed.


    The golden elixir masters sheltered by Guo Zhenyang were also full of despair at this time. They regretted that they had not left with the group before. Even if Guo Zhenyang has three heads and six arms, he will not escape the siege of so many Yuanying ancestors, let alone those of them.


    However, at this time, Guo Zhenyang took out an object from the heaven and earth ring, which looked crystal clear, like an ice core. However, on the ice core, there are countless runes, and the sound of the road is faintly revealed.


    Guo Zhenyang hesitated, but finally opened his mouth and swallowed the ice core into his stomach.


    In an instant, a terrible breath broke out from Guo Zhenyang. Through the snow storm that enveloped them, it swept away in all directions like a flood.


    What''s going on!


    After feeling the terrible smell, all the people in the Taoist palace couldn''t help but get their hair up, and a chill ran straight to the top of their heads from the buttocks. Even several mages who protect the country, the grandfathers of Yuanying, could not help but feel a sense of fear.


    The sky was originally blue, but in the twinkling of an eye, there were dark clouds. I don''t know where the dark clouds came from. The dark clouds kept rolling and accumulating. The thicker they accumulated, the lower they pressed, as if they were going to press onto the top of everyone''s head.


    Then, pieces of slap - sized snowflakes fell from the dark clouds, sending out endless cold. A snowflake fell on the tree, instantly frozen the towering tree into an ice sculpture, another snowflake fell on it, and the towering tree collapsed. A snowflake fell on a boulder, instantly turning the boulder into ice, crashing into countless ice crystals.


    A master of the golden elixir of the Taoist temple couldn''t escape the falling snowflakes for a moment, and was gently dropped on him by the snowflakes. Suddenly, the whole person turned into an ice sculpture, and then broke into a pile of ice debris scattered on the ground.


    At the sight of this, the people in the Taoist palace immediately panicked. Several national protection mages didn''t care to attack Guo Zhenyang, so they quickly sacrificed the Panlong gold seal on their heads. Panlong gold seal dripped and rotated in the air, emitting thousands of golden lights to block the falling snowflakes and protect the people in the Tao palace.


    Ye Xiao''s face was also a little more solemn. He raised his hand to the empty fairy flag at the top of his finger. A void storm blew out from the flag and circled around him, turning the falling snowflakes into nothingness.


    At this time, looking at Guo Zhenyang, the snow storm that enveloped them has dispersed, revealing the people inside. Others have not changed much, except Guo Zhenyang''s image has changed greatly.


    At the moment, Guo Zhenyang was hanging in the air, his Taoist robe was Hula and shaking with the wind, and his black hair had become silver, scattered and floating, as if stabbed into the void one by one. Looking at his face again, Guo Zhenyang''s eyes were wide open, but the black pupils in his eyes were gone, replaced by a pair of silver-white pupils, which exuded infinite cold.


    There was no expression on Guo Zhenyang''s face. It was as cold as an iceberg for thousands of years. His eyes swept to the people in the Taoist palace. His eyes were as real as ice. All the people who were swept by that vision felt as if the spirit was going to be frozen, sending out bursts of uncontrollable trembling.


    "If you wait, you''ll all die!" Guo Zhenyang said coldly.


    With Guo Zhenyang''s words, we can see that the snowflakes floating in the sky have accelerated the falling speed in an instant, like a rainstorm, like an avalanche, or it is simply a sky collapse. A large number of snowflakes fell from the air and hit the people in the Taoist palace with an extremely frightening momentum.


    "Not good!" Xu Bin, the mage of protecting the country, suddenly exclaimed.


    It turned out that with the falling of the snow, Xu Bin''s golden seal of Panlong over his head was covered with a layer of frost at a speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, it was not ordinary frost. The glittering Rune printed on Panlong gold soon faded under the frost. As a result, the Dragon golden seal became more and more difficult to operate, and 70% of its power immediately disappeared.


    You know, the people in the Taoist palace have to rely on the power of Panlong gold seal to resist the power of ice and snow. Now the power of Panlong gold seal has been greatly reduced, and the people under its protection have suddenly become in danger.


    Xu Bin is not alone in this situation. In fact, this is true of every mage who protects the country. Even Cheng Liangqi, who has the highest accomplishments, is no better than the others.


    "Back, back quickly!" Cheng Liangqi ordered to retreat as soon as he saw something bad. They are here to kill each other, but not to kill each other. Since they can''t do anything, what can they do if they don''t escape.


    The others actually waited for Cheng Liangqi''s words.


    Therefore, when Cheng Liangqi said "retreat quickly", they immediately turned their direction without hesitation, sheltered a group of Jindan masters, and were about to flee to the distance.


    "Escape? How can you escape!" Guo Zhenyang said coldly.


    Then, there was a sudden storm in this space, and the countless snowflakes condensed into a ferocious snow beast in an instant. Countless snow beasts jumped from the ground, like huge waves, and rushed to the people in the Taoist palace.


    Although the strength of those snow beasts is not very outstanding, they have a large number of victories, almost endless, and even if they are scattered, they will rally again in an instant. Feng Shui turns around. The people in Daogong surrounded Guo Zhenyang and others, but now they ended up surrounded by countless snow beasts.


    "If you can''t escape, you''d better gather together first." Ye Xiao suddenly shouted.


    It''s really a word to wake up the dreamer. Now it''s obviously impossible to escape only by the power of everyone in the Tao palace. For today''s plan, only by first gathering together and bringing together the strength of everyone, can it be possible to break through the layers of obstacles.


    With Ye Xiao''s reminder, the people in the Tao palace immediately gathered together. Fortunately, they were not far away. With the snowflakes falling from his head, he resisted the shock of the snow beast one after another. After some efforts, the people of the Taoist palace finally gathered.


    After the people gathered together, Xu Bin and others tried their best to maintain the Panlong golden seal. There was a hard to hide surprise in their tone. They asked Cheng Liangqi, "Master Cheng, what kind of magic did the devil do? He could have such terrible power."


    After all, Cheng Liangqi is an old generation among several national protection mages in the Taoist palace. Therefore, in their impression, Cheng Liangqi must be more knowledgeable than them and should be a means to know each other.


    However, Cheng Liangqi also smiled bitterly and said reluctantly, "even I have never heard of or seen this. Our Yuanying territory is the supreme place in the world. Although there are strong and weak points, there is not such a huge gap."


    "Such power is obviously far beyond us. Is there really a higher level above Yuanying?" Chen Fang looked surprised at Guo Zhenyang, but there seemed to be a layer of Desire under fear.


    In this world, although Yuanying''s ancestor is called the supreme, every practitioner who steps into Yuanying''s realm can clearly feel that Yuanying''s realm is probably not the end of Taoism.


    Therefore, the ancestors of Yuanying in all dynasties had the idea of touching a higher realm and worked hard to explore it. But unfortunately, limited by the rules of the world, no one has ever succeeded since ancient times.


    Now, Guo Zhenyang''s strength has obviously far exceeded people''s understanding of Yuanying''s realm. So, does the strength of the other party mean that it has touched or even stepped into a higher realm?


    "Taoist Ye is also a member of the Yin Shizong clan. He must know something about the devil''s means?" Cheng Liangqi asked Ye Xiao instead.


    Although Ye Xiao''s memory has been cleared, a large amount of data is also stored in the auxiliary chip. Therefore, from the beginning, he was actually looking for information to see what kind of crazy Guo Zhenyang was.


    Hearing Cheng Liangqi''s inquiry, ye Xiao introduced the information he found into the brain memory area. While manipulating the fairy flag of void Town, he simply said, "above the realm of Yuanying, it is called the realm of Yuanshen, which condenses the spirit into Yuanshen."


    "Yuanshen realm?" Cheng Liangqi and others were shocked when they heard this. They didn''t expect that there was really a realm above Yuanying, nor did they expect Ye Xiao to give such a positive answer.


    "Does it mean that the devil has stepped into the realm of Yuanshen?" Cheng Liangqi and others hurriedly asked.


    Ye Xiao shook his head, looked at the figure of Guo Zhenyang in the distance, and said with some disdain: "he just used some kind of secret skill to urge his strength to the realm of Yuanshen, but he didn''t really condense Yuanshen. At best, he can only be regarded as a half step Yuanshen."


    "Hiss!" when they heard this, they all took a cold breath. Half step Yuanshen is already so powerful, so what a terrible existence the real Yuanshen realm will be!


    "What about banbu Yuanshen? It''s enough to kill you!"


    Guo Zhenyang obviously heard Ye Xiao''s words. His figure flashed to the people in the Taoist palace, and raised his hand to catch several dragon golden seals on the top of their heads.


    Guo Zhenyang stretched out his hand and turned into a huge ice and snow palm. With one hand, he grasped a gold seal like a hill in his hand. Then, I saw that the ice and snow giant palm suddenly made a force, the gold seal like a hill burst in the palm, the rune patterns scattered, and the gold chips splashed.


    "Ah!" among the people in the Taoist palace, Xu Bin immediately screamed, and a mouthful of hot blood gushed out, as if it were a blood rain.

 Chapter 368

    No matter how rough the dragon gold seal is, it is also a magic weapon that has been refined by Yuanying''s ancestors for many years. Unexpectedly, he was so easily pinched and exploded by Guo Zhenyang, which also shows the horror of Guo Zhenyang''s strength at this time.


    You know, in this world, the ancestor of Yuanying has always been the supreme, and there is no more powerful threat to their existence. Therefore, they have little experience and means to confront the stronger, and they do not have the psychology to challenge the stronger.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Taoist palace, Guo Zhenyang, whose body shape has not changed, stands in front of him like a giant. The terrible magic power fluctuation emitted by Guo Zhenyang makes everyone only feel extremely small, just like the mole ants standing at Guo Zhenyang''s feet, and it is almost difficult to raise the idea of confrontation in their hearts.


    Seeing this, ye Xiao frowned and was disappointed with the performance of the people in the Taoist palace. In fact, if these Yuanying ancestors of the Taoist palace can give full play to their respective strength, they will not really have no resistance.


    After all, Guo Zhenyang is only a half step Yuanshen, not a real Yuanshen power. Compared with the realm of Yuan Ying, he is only more powerful in mana, and he has a little insight into the mystery of the realm of Yuan Shen. However, if he did not unite the yuan God, he would not be able to exert the magic power of the true yuan God realm, and it would be impossible to reach the point where the yuan infant realm could not compete.


    However, these people in Daogong are obviously frightened. It''s good to be able to play six or seven achievements. Although this may be related to life, even if these people work hard, it does not mean that they can give full play to their strength. Desperate is just a self abandoning way. Maybe sometimes it can scare some opponents, but more often it just kills faster.


    Guo Zhenyang pinched and burst a Panlong gold seal, causing Xu Bin, the owner of the gold seal, to be seriously hurt. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed another Panlong gold seal.


    Guo Zhenyang didn''t have to do this, but obviously he hated the people in the Taoist palace to the extreme, so he wanted to let the people in the Taoist palace fall into the torture of despair step by step.


    In other words, this is another form of "villains die of talking too much".


    Guo Zhenyang is also a human being, with joys and sorrows. Naturally, he also has the need to vent his resentment and anger. Now, his strength has occupied an absolute advantage. There is obviously no possibility of turnover in the Taoist palace, so why not solve his mood problem.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you!"


    The Golden Dragon seal that Guo Zhenyang grabbed was owned by Chen Fang, the protector of the state in the Taoist palace. Seeing such a situation, Chen Fang knows that he is hard to be lucky and will soon follow Xu Bin''s footsteps. So he bit his teeth, squeezed the formula in his hand and drank violently. He smashed the Panlong golden seal against Guo Zhenyang''s huge ice and snow palm.


    When Panlong Jinyin collided with Guo Zhenyang''s ice and snow giant palm, Chen Fang''s formula immediately changed. Look at the golden seal of the dragon. With a roar like the collapse of the earth, ten thousand golden lights burst out in an instant. In an instant, it was like a small sun rising between the two sides. The whole space was submerged by the golden light. Thousands of runes, like fireworks in the night sky, dissipated without a trace after blooming brilliant light.


    "Poof!" Chen Fang''s blood gushed out, but his eyes were staring at the opposite side, trying to see how much effect his self exploding magic weapon could play.


    The other people in Daogong, although worried about Chen Fang and Xu Bin, also kept their eyes on the opposite side. Everyone knows that whether we can survive this disaster depends on this time.


    For several protectors in the Taoist palace, this self exploding magic weapon is their last resort. They can''t even explode Yuanying, because no one in the world can push them to that step.


    After all, it''s not the real sun. The light is fleeting, revealing the scene after the light.


    Guo Zhenyang stood quietly in the air, with a very contemptuous sneer on his face. The huge ice and snow palm scattered by the self explosion of Panlong gold seal also condensed again in the twinkling of an eye.


    despair!


    Unexpectedly, even this self exploding magic weapon can''t cause damage to the other party. It seems that this half step Yuanshen is really unmatched!


    When ye Xiao looked at this situation, he knew that it was impossible to rely on the people in Daogong. These people had almost no fighting spirit. Before, they may still have the idea of working hard, but after the cruel reality tells them that it''s useless to work hard, now they''re afraid they''ll have to wait to die.


    Of course, ye Xiao himself also has no way to take Guo Zhenyang. The gap in strength is there, which can not be smoothed by external factors.


    However, there is no way to deal with Guo Zhenyang, but there is no problem if you want to escape! Therefore, ye Xiao immediately pinched the Dharma formula and raised the void town fairy flag at the top of his finger. He saw that the big flag suddenly wrapped everyone here and disappeared from its original position in an instant.


    This void town fairy flag can not only borrow the terrorist power in the endless void, but also have the power to shuttle through space. However, the empty fairy flag in Ye Xiao''s hand is only an imitation of later generations, so this power is also different by many times.


    After the fairy flags of void town rolled up the people, they disappeared from their original position, but then they appeared hundreds of miles away. If it is the original Xianfan of void Town, it will not be a problem to move eighteen thousand miles at that time, but this kind of fake goods can do this.


    Of course, even so, it was only a hundred miles away, but at least it escaped.


    When Guo Zhenyang saw this scene, he sneered with disapproval. He turned to the people on his side and said, "wait and stay here until I go to catch them and kill them, and then talk about the future."


    "Yes!" the people of the North Pole sword sect and the star sect quickly said in unison. In fact, even they were shocked and did not slow down until Guo Zhenyang said this sentence, which was only an instinctive response.


    After Guo Zhenyang confessed, he looked at the direction in which the Taoist palace people fled, sneered and gently shook his robe sleeves, and his body turned into a streamer to catch up with him.


    Besides, ye Xiao and the people in the Taoist palace were a hundred miles away, but there was no joy of escape on the faces of the people in the Taoist palace.


    In the Taoist temple, these people want to come. Even if they escape, they can escape for a while, but they can''t escape for a lifetime. Guo Zhenyang''s strength is unmatched in the world. Although there are many protectors in the Taoist palace, who can stop the terrible enemy of the half step yuan God?


    It can be said that Guo Zhenyang alone is enough to destroy the Taoist palace.


    At this time, a flash of light came in the distance, and it was Guo Zhenyang who caught up.


    Seeing this, ye Xiao immediately pinched the Dharma formula. The fairy flag of void town rolled up the people again, and moved out of a hundred miles in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum, I want to see where you can go!" Guo Zhenyang disdains to stop Ye Xiao and others from escaping. The strength of banbu Yuanshen gave him enough confidence to play the game of cat and mouse.


    On the other side, Guo Zhenyang and the people of the Tao palace left one after another, leaving the people of the Arctic sword sect and the star sect. Only then did they finally get over God.


    A master of golden elixir from Xingchen sect looked at the direction Guo Zhenyang left and said in amazement: "I never thought that Guo Daoyou should have such terrible strength. We can finally take a good breath of evil!"


    With the strength of Guo Zhenyang''s half step Yuanshen, now in this world, it is the existence of heaven, God and immortal. These people follow Guo Zhenyang. What else can''t they do!


    However, hearing the words of the master of Xingchen sect, the masters of Arctic sword sect did not have a trace of joy on their faces, but their faces were quite complex.


    The master of Xingchen sect, seeing that the people of Arctic sword sect didn''t respond, immediately knew that there was a problem, so he asked with great concern: "several Taoist friends, is there any problem?"


    Several masters of the Arctic sword sect looked at each other. One of them sighed and said to the people of the Xingchen sect, "I don''t hide from the Taoist friends of the Xingchen sect. Martial uncle Guo''s move is not without cost."


    The people of Xingchen sect were not too surprised when they heard this. In fact, everyone can think that there must be pay to gain. Guo Zhenyang jumped from an ancestor of Yuanying to a half step Yuanshen. If there were no cost, the Arctic sword sect would have dominated the world.


    "I don''t know if you can let me know. What price did Guo Daoyou pay for us this time?" the master of Xingchen sect spoke quite well. It was clear that he wanted to inquire about gossip, but he said it as if he wanted to know kindness and reward.


    "Martial uncle Guo raised his strength to half a level of Yuanshen by using the spirit of ice Yuanshen and cooperating with the secret method of our sect. However, the price he did so was that he was afraid it would be difficult to step into the realm of Yuanshen in this life." the master of Arctic sword sect said sadly.


    Hearing this answer, the people of Xingchen sect also immediately expressed great regret. However, in their hearts, I''m afraid more still disagree.


    I''m kidding. In today''s monastic environment, who dares to say that he will be able to step into the realm of Yuanshen. Over the past ten thousand years, how many ancestors of Yuanying have missed the realm of Yuanshen all their lives and can only watch Shouyuan run out day by day.


    In fact, let alone the realm of Yuanshen, even their golden elixir masters are highly qualified in their respective sects. Who dares to say that they will be able to enter the realm of Yuanying?


    It''s a good deal for the people of Xingchen sect to exchange that ethereal glimmer of hope for a chance to turn over in crisis. After all, if people die, they still talk about the realm of Yuanshen. Being alive is the most important.

 Chapter 369

    Ye Xiao, holding the fairy flag in the void, took the people of the Taoist palace to move constantly. To tell the truth, the burden is not small. If he was alone, it would be easier, but with so many people at once, the mana consumed each time is quite terrible.


    Fortunately, Guo Zhenyang intended to play the game of cat and mouse, so he didn''t try his best to stop it.


    "You can escape, even if you escape to the horizon!" Guo Zhenyang appeared in front of the people in the Taoist palace again, raised his hand and slapped them.


    This palm seemed to have a terrible momentum, and the void was about to burst, but it was not unbearable to fall on the people''s side, which only made them vomit blood one after another.


    With this palm, ye Xiao pinched the magic formula in his hand, rolled up the fairy flag in the void Town, and the people moved again, a hundred miles away in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ye Daoyou, put me down and run away by yourself!" Cheng Liangqi looked at the streamer chasing again in the distance and said to Ye Xiao with a desperate face.


    Cheng Liangqi and others also saw that Guo Zhenyang was obviously playing cat and mouse, so they didn''t think there would be any good results for ye Xiao to escape with everyone. Instead of being so entangled by despair and being teased by each other without dignity, it''s better to have a good time.


    However, Cheng Liangqi thinks so, which doesn''t mean others think so. Hearing Cheng Liangqi''s words, Xu Bin endured the injury in his body and said angrily, "no, those demons were originally attracted by them. Why should we suffer from this pond and fish!"


    "Eh?"


    With a sound of surprise, the streamer fell in front of the crowd, showing the figure of Guo Zhenyang.


    Guo Zhenyang obviously heard Xu Bin''s words, looked at Ye Xiao, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "I see you don''t look like a man in the Taoist palace. I didn''t want to care about your origin, but listening to this man''s words made me interested."


    Guo Zhenyang has never seen Ye Xiao, so although he has long seen that ye Xiao is not from the Tao palace, he has never thought that ye Xiao and ye Zan are a gang. However, after listening to Xu Bin''s words, he couldn''t help but doubt. Although he still couldn''t connect Ye Xiao with Ye Zan, he also knew that ye Xiao was probably from outside.


    "Want to know? Then come along!" with a cold smile, ye Xiao rolled up the people with the fairy flag of emptiness, moved to the distance again, and didn''t leave Xu Bin there.


    However, ye Xiao didn''t leave Xu Bin, but Xu Bin was not happy.


    When he showed his figure again, Xu Bin immediately said with a hate voice, "you guys, he insisted on waiting with me. He didn''t have any good intentions at all. This is taking me as a shield."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Ye Daoyou has a good intention. How can you misinterpret it like this." Cheng Liangqi scolded angrily. After all, he is also Xu Bin''s master, so he is also qualified to scold each other.


    In just two words, a streamer came back from a distance.


    "It''s all him. He told us your whereabouts. We were just used by him." Xu Bin almost madly pointed to Ye Xiao and shouted to Guo Zhenyang who had just appeared.


    "Oh, I see!" Guo Zhenyang looked at Ye Xiao again and said with a sneer, "I really didn''t expect that you were playing tricks."


    "Yes, it''s him. They are all in the Masonic society. They calculated our Taoist palace." Xu Bin shouted quickly.


    At this time, ye Xiao didn''t say much at all. He still pinched the Dharma formula again, and moved hundreds of miles away with the people. He still didn''t let Xu Bin fall.


    However, Xu Bin didn''t appreciate it. He pinched the formula with his hand and applied a spell. A fire group smashed at Ye Xiao. Of course, with his wounded body, the power of this spell is not enough to tickle Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao just gently waved his hand and patted out the fire.


    "What are you doing?" Cheng Liangqi shouted angrily.


    "Don''t you understand? Now he is the enemy of the devil. As long as I leave him, the devil won''t come to trouble us again." Xu Bin shouted hysterically to the people.


    Several national protection mages and dozens of golden elixir masters looked different when they heard Xu Bin''s words. Some people glare at Xu Bin, perhaps thinking that Xu Bin has lost the face of Daogong. But there are also some people who are so vacillating in their eyes. It seems that some are moved by Xu Bin.


    However, without waiting for the reaction of the people, ye Xiao took the people and moved hundreds of miles away again.


    With this move, people''s emotions finally broke out. Although Ye Xiao ran away with them, with Xu Bin''s previous words and ye Xiao''s no excuse, some people really think ye Xiao has ulterior motives.


    "Ye Daoyou, please put me down." Wu Hao also stood out and stood on Xu Bin''s side.


    Wu Hao''s statement also led some master Jindan to say, "yes, if there is no ghost in your heart, put us down and lead the devil away by ourselves. We also miss you."


    Ye Xiao was pinching the hand of the Dharma formula and stopped. He glanced at the people who spoke indifferently and finally said, "are you sure you want to stay?"


    Cheng Liangqi glared at those people angrily, turned to Ye Xiao and said, "ye Daoyou, they are just confused for a moment. We''d better leave together."


    "No, Master Cheng, we are not confused. You should stay with us." Xu Bin said ungratefully.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Cheng Liangqi was furious.


    However, Xu Bin and Wu Hao did not say much more. They responded to Cheng Liangqi with practical actions and directly took the golden elixir masters who wanted to stay out of the scope of Xianfan in void town.


    "Alas!"


    Seeing the streamer approaching in the distance, ye Xiao sighed helplessly, pinched the magic formula, rolled up the people left, fled into the void again and moved away in the distance.


    Watching Ye Xiao and others disappear, Xu Bin and Wu Hao dare not stay here. They quickly took the golden elixir masters who followed them out, sacrificed their flying swords and prepared to flee in the other direction.


    However, before they could fly far away, the streamer had been flying close in an instant. Guo Zhenyang''s figure flashed slightly here, then turned into a streamer again and continued to chase away in the distance.


    "Hoo!" Xu Bin and others breathed, and their hearts couldn''t help but feel a little happy. It seems that they did the right thing to leave Ye.


    But wait a minute, why does the body seem numb! Xu Bin suddenly felt that his body was different. He wanted to look down, but he couldn''t go down at all. He could only look up at the people.


    At this look, Xu Bin suddenly understood why he had such a strange feeling. All the people, including Wu Hao, saw frost spreading rapidly from bottom to top, and soon spread to their necks. It''s not because of the frost condensed by the cold, but because the body and clothes are turning into solid ice. In the twinkling of an eye, these people became ice sculptures one by one, and fell to the ground.


    There was a crackling sound, and ice sculptures fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Only the heads left rolled around like a watermelon cart.


    Besides, ye Xiao, with the rest of the people, should be a little relaxed and move in one direction all the way. After dozens of moves, the total distance was almost tens of thousands of miles, and finally came to the sky over a wilderness.


    "You know what? It''s naive for those people to think I''ll let them go." a flash of light came from far to near and suddenly fell in front of the people, revealing Guo Zhenyang''s figure. At the same time, there was a sentence that made the people in the Taoist palace fall into an ice cave.


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Liangqi suddenly blackened his eyes and buzzed in his head. A stream of blood poured into his throat and turned into a shower of blood.


    Although there have been disputes before, they are all from the Tao palace. Cheng Liangqi even hopes that Xu Bin and them can really escape. But obviously, it is impossible to hope that the devil will show mercy in front of us, just like letting tigers and wolves not touch meat.


    The rest of the Taoist palace, of course, were shocked, and the shock brought a little happiness. Of course, this little bit of happiness disappeared in an instant after recognizing the reality in front of us.


    There''s nothing to be thankful for, but they died a moment later than Xu Bin!


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to Ye Xiao. It was strange why Ye Xiao didn''t run away with everyone. You know, according to the previous experience, they should not stay so long at all.


    However, ye Xiao made another action, which made everyone more frightened.


    Ye Xiao pinched the magic formula and pointed to the empty fairy flag above his head. Suddenly, he saw the giant flag, turning and shrinking, finally becoming the size of a palm and falling into his hands.


    This is to put away the magic weapon!


    They were stunned. They didn''t understand what ye Xiao wanted to do. Why didn''t they continue to escape with everyone.


    And Guo Zhenyang also showed some surprise at the same time. He looked at Ye Xiao mockingly and said, "continue to escape. Why don''t you escape?"


    Ye Xiao put away the fairy flag of void Town, smiled faintly in the face of Guo Zhenyang''s ridicule, and said, "don''t run away, you''ve reached the place."


    "Ha ha, since you don''t run away, it''s meaningless to keep you. Let''s all go on the road!" Guo Zhenyang didn''t understand what ye Xiao meant. He just thought Ye Xiao gave up on himself.


    Therefore, Guo Zhenyang rubbed his hands and pushed them out towards Ye Xiao and others. Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds again, and palm sized snow flakes filled the world in the twinkling of an eye.


    The people of the Tao palace were really desperate this time, completely desperate. They can''t fight. They have nowhere to escape. They can already foresee the end of themselves and others.


    However, at this time, from the flying snow, a huge half moon knife light suddenly cut through the vast white snow curtain and cut it towards Guo Zhenyang.

 Chapter 370

    "Is this what you brought me here? It''s ridiculous!" Guo Zhenyang said with a sneer. Obviously, he had expected such a change.


    Guo Zhenyang is not really crazy. He chases him like a cat playing with a mouse all the way. In fact, he wants to see what ye Xiao and others rely on. Moreover, he is not stupid. If he dares to do so, he has absolute confidence and is not afraid of any so-called "turning over" means on Ye Xiao''s side.


    Although he didn''t really step into the realm of Yuanshen, with this half step of Yuanshen, Guo Zhenyang also had a deep understanding of the main road rules of this secret realm. He already knew very clearly that, according to the rules of the secret realm, there would never be strong people above Yuanying, whether it was a Terran monk or any demon.


    Therefore, in Guo Zhenyang''s view, there can be no more existence of this secret realm, which can threaten his strong half step yuan God. In this secret realm, he Guo Zhenyang is the absolute supreme, that is, no one can compete with the existence of God.


    Facing the half moon knife light cut through the snow curtain, Guo Zhenyang looked very disdainful on his face, raised his hand and photographed it towards the knife light. With his cultivation of half step yuan God, he doesn''t need any magic flying sword at all. He can shoot out any Yuan Ying level attack.


    However, Guo Zhenyang took this palm out and just contacted the knife light, his face suddenly changed. His palm did not beat out the light of the knife. Instead, he felt a strong shock, which made his arm numb.


    Guo Zhenyang screamed. He quickly patted forward with his other hand. His palms alternately took more than ten palms in an instant, and his body couldn''t help being pushed all the way back.


    Finally, Guo Zhenyang drank violently, and his palms suddenly closed forward, clapping left and right on the half moon knife light. Finally, with a deafening roar, the half moon knife light was completely destroyed by him.


    "Who is it?" Guo Zhenyang was a little angry and roared in the direction of the knife light.


    With the roar of Guo Zhenyang, a huge figure with a height of more than ten feet broke through the thick snow curtain and appeared in Guo Zhenyang''s line of sight.


    This figure has no wisps on his body, only some bone armor wrapped in the key position. His hands and feet are like sickles, and there are sharp barbs at his joints. Behind the giant was a pair of huge bone wings, but it was obviously not assisted flight, and it was not covered with any skin or feathers. The huge bone wings are more like the legs of insects. Each one is like a spear, hook and sickle, with infinite killing intention.


    "Where did the evil come from!" Guo Zhenyang saw that although the other party had some human form, it was completely different from the human race. He just thought that the other party was a demon race with incomplete form.


    Ye Xiao came all the way with Guo Zhenyang. Naturally, he came to find Ye Zan. Now only Ye Zan has the ability to resist this half step God. Although this demon is a demon, it is not a demon family. It is the queen of the blade condensed by the Taoist soldiers of the Zerg.


    As early as when Guo Zhenyang opened the bottom card, ye Xiao had informed Ye Zan of the information. Therefore, ye Zan asked Ye Xiao to lead Guo Zhenyang, rushed to Ye Xiao, and arranged the Zerg soldiers in advance.


    Although this soldier is powerful, there is one problem, that is, it takes time to arrange the array and time to gather strength. Maybe this time is not long, but when we really fight with experts, it may become a fatal defect. After all, nothing in the world has ever been perfect.


    Besides, the queen of the blade ignored Guo Zhenyang''s questions. Her body was like lightning and rushed towards Guo Zhenyang.


    "What a monster, I''ll see what you can do!" Guo Zhenyang shouted angrily, raised his hand, summoned several ice crystal giant swords from the flying snow and met the queen of blade.


    This huge ice crystal sword emits infinite cold and turns into streamers in the sky. The power of each sword seemed to break mountains, cut through the void, roared, and cut at the queen of the blade from all angles.


    Through the previous half moon knife light, Guo Zhenyang has a certain understanding of the strength of the queen of the blade. In his opinion, the strength of the blade queen, even if it can''t compare with itself, it won''t be much worse.


    Therefore, Guo Zhenyang did not dare to underestimate the enemy this time. If a boat capsized in the gutter, it would be a small loss of face and a small loss of life.


    Look at the blade queen. Facing the huge ice crystal sword cut from all directions, she suddenly shook the pair of huge bone wings on her back. It was like having three heads and six arms, huge bone spurs like spears, hooks and sickles, and extremely flexible grid to block the ice crystal giant sword.


    Suddenly, a series of roars sounded in the air, and the shock caused by the impact rolled the flying snow around one after another. The slap sized snow flakes were instantly turned into powder in the shock, forming snow waves sweeping around.


    At the same time, the queen of blade lifted her hand and grabbed Guo Zhenyang against the ice crystal giant sword. Her hand, five fingers like a sickle, glowed with cold light. One claw seemed to tear the void. In an instant, she came to Guo Zhenyang''s body.


    Guo Zhenyang dare not resist hard. After all, although his strength has been greatly improved, his body has not become so strong. Facing the attack of the queen of the blade, Guo Zhenyang quickly dodged aside and waved his hand to the queen of the blade. Countless snowflakes condensed into silver rings and locked the queen of the blade.


    "Crackling" burst, and the queen of the blade waved her claws and danced out an illusion, exploding the flying silver rings one after another.


    Guo Zhenyang is known as the half step God, and the strength of the blade queen is not much worse. The two sides are in the snowy sky. You come and I go together. A roar, a roar, the whole space with the roar, constantly came out bursts of trembling.


    On the other side, ye Xiao and the people in Daogong had already flown out of the heaven and earth and fell on a mountain far away.


    Looking at the rolling snow curtain in the distance and feeling the waves of agitation from there, all the people in the Taoist palace couldn''t help showing a look of horror. Guo Zhenyang has frightened them and made them despair. Unexpectedly, another one comes out, whose strength is not inferior to Guo Zhenyang''s existence.


    How did the world suddenly become like this! The people in Daogong suddenly feel a little strange to the world they have lived in for hundreds of years.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t know about this. Can you tell us?" Cheng Liangqi turned to Ye Xiao and asked. Now, he doesn''t dare to despise ye Xiao any more. Not to mention that ye Xiao took them to escape from Guo Zhenyang, it is enough for Daogong to change its view of Ye Xiao just because it can resist Guo Zhenyang''s existence.


    In Cheng Liangqi''s opinion, ye Xiao fled all the way with himself and others. Now there is an existence that can resist Guo Zhenyang, which must have something to do with Ye Xiao. However, whether ye Xiao is willing to speak or not, he is not sure. He can only ask carefully.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just my master''s slight means." Ye Xiao replied faintly.


    Although Ye Xiao''s answer was basically the same as he didn''t say, but when the people in the corridor palace heard that it was related to Ye Xiao''s master, their heart could at least be relieved.


    However, the three protectors in the Taoist palace were not relaxed at all. Where did the people of yinshizong come from? How can they be more and more terrible. Even if this side wins, you should know that ye Xiao and his master are now cooperating with the Freemasons, so the Taoist palace may still have a big disaster.


    Just then, several sword lights flew from a distance and fell on the top of the mountain where the people in the Taoist palace were. They were the Lin family''s sister and brother and the two deacons of the Freemasons.


    The two deacons of the Freemasons looked a little nervous when they saw that the three national protectors in the Taoist palace were all there. After all, with the relationship between Tao palace and Freemasons, how can it seem that water and fire can''t be tolerated without a meeting.


    However, the two deacons of the Freemasons were obviously nervous. The people in the Taoist palace were not in the mood to take care of the Freemasons.


    Lin Miaomiao looked at the rolling snow curtain in the distance and felt the constant shock. He knew that the battle over there was not something he could participate in, so he asked Ye Xiao, "this Taoist friend is Ye Xiao and ye Taoist friend?"


    "I''ve seen Lin Daoyou. I''m the one." Ye Xiao nodded.


    Although Lin Miaomiao doesn''t know ye Xiao, ye Xiao knows Lin Miaomiao, so he doesn''t have any disrespect because of Lin Miaomiao''s cultivation.


    "Seeing ye Daoyou, I wonder if ye Daoyou can tell me what happened?" Lin Miaomiao asked curiously, with some concern in his tone.


    "Yes, what''s the situation? Brother Ye just said that he came halfway in case of emergency and let us find a place to rest. My sister was very worried." Lin Limu also came up from the side and looked at Ye Xiao curiously.


    "Nothing, just some changes happened when Guo Zhenyang and others were encircled and suppressed. Guo Zhenyang suddenly used a secret technique to improve his cultivation to the realm of half step Yuanshen. I was defeated by the Taoist friends in the Taoist palace and had to ask the master for help." Ye Xiao explained in a gentle tone. There was no different look on his face, as if he was talking about other people''s things.


    The people in the Taoist palace could not help looking different when they heard Ye Xiao''s words. Some people are ashamed and angry. After all, the dignified Taoist palace is forced like a lost dog. No matter what the reason is, it really hurts the Taoist Palace''s face. Some people also showed fear, obviously thinking of Guo Zhenyang''s power and recalling the feeling of despair.


    Of course, including Cheng Liangqi, more people in the Tao palace can''t help showing some sadness. From Guo Zhenyang''s previous words, they already knew that those who left had more or less bad luck.


    Lin Miaomiao was worried when he heard that Guo Zhenyang had reached the realm of half a step Yuanshen. He asked, "what about ye Zan? Did you fight Guo Zhenyang over there..."


    Although the Lin family''s sister and brother have seen Ye Zan participate in the battle of the yuan God level before, and they have also shown quite amazing strength. However, at that time, at least Mo Ru was escorted by the side, and there was a big dream Zhenjun behind him. It can be said that it did not prove that ye Zan had the strength to carry the yuan God.


    "Lin Daoyou don''t have to worry. Since my master has made a move, he must have enough confidence. You just need to wait here for the result." Ye Xiao said with a smile.


    "Hey, why are you... Wait a minute, what do you call him?" Lin Miaomiao suddenly heard a problem. Ye Xiao clearly has the cultivation of Yuanying realm. How can ye Zan be called the master?


    "I have given priority to him, just to leave here one day and go further on the road of cultivation." Ye Xiao said faintly.


    Ye Xiao''s words made the Lin family more confused. He can''t think of when ye Zan accepted such a servant. However, the people of Daogong and Freemasons were suddenly shocked when they heard this.


    This is why Ye Xiao said so, or why Ye Zan asked him to say so. On the one hand, you can use the experience of this secret place to find a legitimate and reasonable origin for ye Xiao. On the other hand, it is to induce the people of the Tao palace and Freemasons to plant a seed in their hearts.


    You know, in this world, almost all practitioners know that the realm of Yuanying is the limit of cultivation. Through the ages, although countless people have tried to cross this threshold, no one has ever succeeded.


    Now, ye Xiao said, leave here and go further. So the people of the Taoist temple and the Freemasons couldn''t help thinking: where are you leaving here? How to go further?


    If ye Zan directly said to these people, "follow me, there is a larger world outside, where you can promote the yuan God and even the supreme god of heaven". Although he is telling the truth, these people may not believe him.


    Therefore, it is better to plant a seed in their hearts first. If they want to get the answer, they will take the initiative to explore. When they know the real situation, they will also think that they have found the answer and will not have too strong resistance.


    Not to mention how the people here are upset about ye Xiao''s words. Besides, more than 100 rounds have passed between the queen of the blade and Guo Zhenyang. No matter Guo Zhenyang or the queen of the blade, every shot is all-out.


    Although Guo Zhenyang is known as the half step yuan God, in fact, he is infinitely close to the yuan God realm, which does not mean that he can exert the magic power of the yuan God realm. Therefore, he uses the moves of Yuanying realm, whether casting spells or flying swords. Just because the mana is more powerful, the power of the move is more powerful.


    However, when a person suddenly gets more powerful, the results may not be all good.


    Guo Zhenyang''s strength is not accumulated and increased by himself, so many habits have not changed. It''s like a person suddenly increases his strength a hundred times, but still moves according to his usual habits. In that way, let alone the perfect use of these forces, it is lucky not to hurt yourself.


    Of course, Guo Zhenyang won''t hurt himself, but it''s not easy to give full play to this power. Even, because he was not familiar with power, some exquisite swordsmanship he could have performed became four different at this time.

 Chapter 371

    Guo Zhenyang suddenly got a powerful force, but he didn''t have the skills to match it. Although in the face of an ordinary opponent in Yuanying territory, he can break his skill with strength, it is difficult to gain the upper hand in a short time when he meets a blade queen with similar strength.


    On the other hand, the blade queen is not perfect. In fact, she also has problems similar to Guo Zhenyang. However, the problem of the blade queen is not because she does not adapt to her own strength, but because she can''t use too exquisite moves from the root.


    After all, the blade queen is not a real creature, but is formed by the will of thousands of Zerg Taoist soldiers. Every move of the queen blade is determined by the operation of the Zerg Taoist soldiers in the array. Therefore, too subtle moves mean that the operation of the Taoist army array will be more complex, and may even not be realized at all.


    Therefore, the battle between Guo Zhenyang and the queen of the blade can really be said to be a hard encounter. Both sides don''t care about any moves, that is, you come and I go, shaking hard, and sending out a continuous roar, like the collapse of the earth. Powerful forces collide with each other, and the resulting afterwaves spread around, stirring to form a heavy storm in the air.


    At this time, ye Zan, in the large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers, watched the fierce battle above through the connection with brain worms. Although, judging from the scene, the queen of blade and Guo Zhenyang were close rivals, the expression on Ye Zan''s face was still quite dignified.


    It''s just a superficial phenomenon! In the large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers in yezan, Zerg are constantly dying, and then new Zerg Taoist soldiers are added from the jade ball space.


    Although it is said that the number of Zerg Taoist soldiers owned by yezan can not afford such loss. However, it also depends on whether such loss is worth it and whether it can be used for the final victory.


    From the current situation, ye Zan actually has no bottom in his heart.


    It has been so long since Guo Zhenyang maintained the state of half step Yuanshen, but his momentum has not declined at all. Don''t say whether Guo Zhenyang will keep this state forever. Even if it lasts for three or five days, the Zerg soldiers on Ye Zan''s side can''t support it.


    In that case, don''t add oil. Let''s have a World War I to decide the outcome! Thinking of this, ye Zan bit his teeth, sacrificed the jade ball and began to release a large number of Zerg Taoist soldiers.


    In less than a moment, ye Zan released almost all the Zerg soldiers who could get on the table in the jade ball space. Now, in the jade ball space, the number of Zerg Taoist soldiers multiplied by the Zerg mother emperor has reached as many as one million, which means that they can meet the standard of Taoist soldiers. Of course, those who are not up to the standard of Taoist soldiers are of little use.


    After the million Zerg soldiers flew out of the jade ball space, they immediately formed three large arrays around three brain worms according to Ye Zan''s instructions. After the formation of three large arrays, under the connection of brain worms, all Zerg Taoist soldiers gathered their strength together, and countless evil spirits rose into the sky, condensing the illusion of the queen of the blade over the large array.


    In the sky, Guo Zhenyang, who is fighting with the queen of the blade, although he can''t win his opponent, he doesn''t see a trace of anxiety on his face. Through this period of fighting, he has obviously felt that he is more and more comfortable in the use of that powerful power.


    Therefore, Guo Zhenyang has that self-confidence. As long as he has a good grasp of this power, it is not difficult to clean up his opponent.


    However, what Guo Zhenyang didn''t expect was that after he beat back the opposite opponent, he suddenly killed the same monster from the side. Moreover, without fighting, he was sure that the monster was definitely not the one he had just fought, but a brand-new one he had never seen.


    It''s a bit bullying! Guo Zhenyang was shocked and angry.


    Just that monster, Guo Zhenyang has been difficult to win. Now he runs out of a monster with the same strength. Guo Zhenyang''s previous ideas were immediately shattered. If the strength of these two monsters is the same, they can''t be easily defeated after being familiar with this power.


    However, Guo Zhenyang obviously underestimated the shamelessness of the enemy. Just after he summoned up his powerful and incomparable mana and forced the incoming monsters back with a strong attack, two identical monsters rushed out of the snow curtain on both sides.


    Four to one!


    "Hateful!" Guo Zhenyang finally calmed down from his madness. Now he is mad again in the face of such a shameless opponent.


    "Die for me!" Guo Zhenyang shouted violently. A stronger momentum burst out in his body, and then raised his hand to the sky. In the snow, countless ice crystal giant swords were stabbed out in an instant, just like a huge nail board from the sky. The ice crystal giant sword was so dense that it blocked almost all angles and stabbed at the four blade queens.


    The four blade queens screamed in unison, waved the bone wings on their backs, and the bone spikes like spears, hooks and sickles, danced into gorgeous light and shadow, condensed the flying sword Qi, and cut off towards the stabbing ice crystal giant sword.


    In an instant, the four blade queens broke through the blockade and came to Guo Zhenyang again. All kinds of offensives followed one another like a tide. The sword Qi and knife light formed a huge wave from all directions to Guo Zhenyang.


    The so-called "two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, and heroes can''t stand many people". Although Guo Zhenyang has the strength of half a step Yuanshen, this strength is still at the limit of quantitative change, and there is no real qualitative change. This means that the power gap between him and the queen of the blade can be smoothed by quantity. Moreover, the strength of the blade queen was not much worse than him.


    If we say that it is a yuan Shen Da Neng, of course, it is not that kind of parallel yuan Shen. Let alone four blade queens, it is impossible for 40 to make up for the gap in strength.


    Therefore, in the face of the siege of the four blade queens, Guo Zhenyang is not only hard to deal with. Before, his attitude of overlooking the common people as if everything was under control disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and was replaced by embarrassment, incomparable embarrassment.


    Guo Zhen was furious with Yang Qi and screamed. His mana fluctuated and became more and more terrible.


    Finally, Guo Zhenyang stopped. His huge mana formed a huge shield without skill, wrapped himself tightly in it, and resisted the flood of attacks from the four blade queens.


    Guo Zhenyang, on the other hand, once again found an ice core the size of a jujube from his arms and looked at it hesitantly.


    "This guy still has a ghost!" Ye Zan saw Guo Zhenyang''s action through the sight of the queen of blade, and a creepy feeling rose in his heart.


    With that kind of thing, Guo Zhenyang suddenly raised his cultivation to the level of half a step Yuanshen. Now, he actually took out another one. If he swallowed another one, how would his cultivation be improved?


    Although Ye Zan knows that Guo Zhenyang will not borrow that thing and step into the realm of Yuanshen in one fell swoop. However, it is also certain that Guo Zhenyang''s strength will be greatly improved after swallowing that thing.


    Of course, there is another possibility that Guo Zhenyang''s body can''t bear it, and then "bang" burst out by himself.


    However, at this time, ye Zan has no other way. After all, the four blade queens are already attacking with all their strength. I''m afraid it''s impossible to stop Guo Zhenyang.


    Looking at Guo Zhenyang, he raised his head and looked at the surrounding shield. He saw that the top was covered with cracks. Finally, he made up his mind and put the ice core into his mouth.


    As the ice core entered his belly, Guo Zhenyang roared up to the sky, which was not like the sound that human beings can make. Then, he saw that Guo Zhenyang''s body expanded as fast as blowing a balloon, breaking his sword robe inch by inch.


    After his clothes were burst, Guo Zhenyang was not naked, but had thick white hair all over his body. His body shape, also in this expansion, gradually became a little bent, and his arms were longer than his knees, like a giant snow ape.


    With the change of his body, Guo Zhenyang''s body also exudes a more terrible smell. If the mana fluctuation has substance, it spreads towards the turbulent surrounding.


    "Roar!"


    Another roar came from Guo Zhenyang''s mouth. It was just a roar. In an instant, the four blade queens rolled far around.


    "It seems that you can''t really do it." Ye Zan is at the bottom. Seeing Guo Zhenyang''s transformation completed, he knows that this battle really has to be fought.


    Guo Zhenyang really hasn''t stepped into the realm of Yuanshen, but the breath sent out at this time can be compared with the big demon king of the demon family. In other words, Guo Zhenyang did not have the power of the yuan God, but became a big demon king equivalent to the power of the yuan God. Similarly, ye Zan can''t compete.


    After a roar, Guo Zhenyang suddenly moved and shot straight at a blade queen like a sharp arrow. His arms were thicker than the waist of the queen of the blade. A pair of huge palms could hold up half of the queen of the blade. He clapped them without any tricks.


    The blade queen, after all, was not a real creature. She was naturally fearless in the face of such an attack, and Li Xiao greeted her.


    However, this time, the queen of the blade hit the iron plate, and the bone wings behind her stabbed on the huge palm, which was snapped one after another. Then, with a loud noise exploding in the air, the huge palm had been photographed on the queen of the blade.


    The queen of blade is not a living creature. Of course, she will not be photographed with broken bones and tendons, but it is like a cloud of smoke, which was scattered by Guo Zhenyang''s palm.


    "Roar!" killed an enemy with one hand. Guo Zhenyang seemed to be in a happy mood. He roared like a beast again and turned his head to meet the other three blade queens who were killing.

 Chapter 372

    With Guo Zhenyang slapping the queen of the blade, the large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers on the ground also collapsed in an instant. The Zerg Taoist soldiers who formed the formation, together with the brain worms who mobilized the formation, all died at the same time.


    "Hiss!" Ye Zan took a breath of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, Guo Zhenyang suddenly became so fierce.


    With a lesson from the past, the remaining three blade queens will not shake with Guo Zhenyang. They spread out their body methods, flashing constantly in the air, and launched a strategy of fighting around Guo Zhenyang.


    However, Guo Zhenyang''s thick white hair obviously doesn''t grow out of shyness, but has extremely strong defense. The attack of the blade queen that could have threatened Guo Zhenyang now falls on Guo Zhenyang''s thick white hair, but it is difficult to play a role.


    Even, Guo Zhenyang''s white hair seemed to have life. When the attack of the queen of the blade fell on the top, it suddenly exploded and tangled around the queen of the blade.


    Fortunately, the blade queen dodged in time and was not entangled by the white hair.


    These three blade queens obviously can''t stop Guo Zhenyang. If the power of the three blade Queens can be concentrated together, they may also compete with Guo Zhenyang at this time. However, when this power is divided into three parts, the threat to Guo Zhenyang is greatly reduced. In the words of online games, it is "not breaking the defense".


    So, can we get together? Will all the Zerg Taoist soldiers be gathered into a larger array, can they condense such a blade queen?


    It is possible in theory, but in practice, there are great problems that are difficult to solve.


    For example, the most important thing is how to operate the larger array? Although brain worms can control a huge Zerg army, it is different from controlling Taoist soldiers.


    To control the Zerg army, the brain bug only needs to issue some simple instructions to make the Zerg army advance or retreat, or some "tricks" of ambush and encirclement. However, to control the Taoist soldiers, the brain worms need extremely fine control, so that the Zerg Taoist soldiers can carry out complex formation changes according to the instructions.


    Therefore, in terms of controlling Taoist soldiers, ye Zan''s big array is already the limit of brain worms. Don''t Ye Zan know to concentrate his strength to be stronger? If he could concentrate, he would have done that long ago. Maybe he would have killed Guo Zhenyang long ago. Do you still need to wait until now!


    In fact, it is unimaginable for yezan to form a large array of hundreds of thousands of Zerg Taoist soldiers in this world. Even ten thousand years ago, in the era of excellent monastic environment, the Taoist soldiers trained by the top large doors were mostly "thousands", and few tens of thousands of Taoist soldiers lined up together.


    Therefore, the most feasible way to improve the power of the whole array is to improve the strength of Taoist soldiers.


    The strength of each of Ye Zan''s Zerg Taoist soldiers is equivalent to the foundation level. If the strength of these Zerg Taoist soldiers has reached the golden elixir level, I''m afraid the power of the large array will be enough to shake the Yuanshen power.


    But it''s no use thinking about that now. After all, even if ye Zan uses the jade ball space to accelerate the time to the limit, it is impossible to immediately cultivate a group of Jindan class Zerg Taoist soldiers.


    So, how to deal with Guo Zhenyang?


    In the sky, Guo Zhenyang roared again and again. No one looked like him at all. He even exuded the smell of a great beast. Obviously, the ice core he took, or the spirit of Bingyuan, probably came from some wild monster.


    Guo Zhenyang''s attack was disorganized. It seemed that with the instinct of wild animals, a pair of giant palms could either beat or grasp, and each blow could tear the void. The three blade queens are forced to dodge. Even if they are swept to the edge a little, they will cause great damage.


    This will never work! Ye Zan''s eyes showed some sadness. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will face the end of no soldiers on his side. When the three blade queens are defeated, he himself and those others may end up very miserable.


    Ye zanwei closed his eyes and felt the fluctuation from Guo Zhenyang. The seven orifices gold elixir in the Dantian turned quickly and ejected a lot of elixir gas into the meridians.


    A moment later, ye Zan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the Zerg soldiers around him. He couldn''t help but say in secret: it seems that he has to do so.


    Then, ye Zan immediately gave instructions to the brain worms in the big array. The three big arrays suddenly stagnated, and then quickly moved closer together and merged. At the same time, from the jade ball, a large number of Zerg Taoist soldiers poured out again and quickly integrated into the big array.


    With the changes below, the three blade queens who are fighting with Guo Zhenyang in the sky also suddenly have a meal, and then one by one become transparent and finally disappear.


    Seeing this, Guo Zhenyang was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand what happened. However, by virtue of the beast''s instinct, he soon noticed something strange from below.


    In fact, before the transformation, Guo Zhenyang had guessed that there must be something strange on the ground below. However, at that time, he was unable to get rid of the entanglement of the queen of the blade, and it was naturally impossible to go down to find out.


    Now, although Guo Zhenyang has turned into a beast, it seems that only the instinct of the beast is left. However, the previous thoughts still played a role in his mind, such as those who wanted to kill the Taoist palace and even destroy the secret realm.


    Therefore, after the three blade queens disappeared, Guo Zhenyang roared up to the sky, then fit and rushed down to the ground.


    At this time, the three large arrays on the ground have been quickly combined under the command of Ye Zan and Naochong. However, before the array was fully operational, Guo Zhenyang rushed down. Fortunately, ye Zan was ready.


    In front of yezan, the main gun of the Starship has been set up, and the cold muzzle points straight to the sky. As the muzzle lit up, high-energy beams of light spewed out from the muzzle and shot towards Guo Zhenyang.


    Although Guo Zhenyang became like this, even the instinct of the beast could feel the threat of the light beam to himself. You know, when he was in yuqingzong, even Fu Guangzhen didn''t dare to resist the main gun of the Starship.


    Facing the beam of light, it was too late for Guo Zhenyang to hide. He could only summon up all his mana, put a layer of protection on his body, and tried to stagger his body to the side.


    A beam of light almost flew close to Guo Zhenyang''s body, burning a hole in the white hair in an instant. Unfortunately, those who have raised long haired pets know that those guys look fat and strong, but when they get wet by water, they immediately become small dry chickens. And Guo Zhenyang was the same. Although he seemed to be hit by the light beam, he didn''t really hit his body.


    Guo Zhenyang was so frightened that his hair blew up. But then, he saw yezan, who was operating the warship''s main gun on the ground.


    Guo Zhenyang hates Ye Zan deeply. Even after he became a beast, his hatred did not weaken in a trace.


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing ye Zan, Guo Zhenyang went crazy and roared and rushed towards Ye Zan again.


    However, by this time, the large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers has finally been merged and started to operate.


    With the operation of the large array, the evil spirits soared into the sky, and soon gathered an illusion of the queen of the blade over the large array. The breath emitted by the blade queen has completely reached the level of Yuanshen state.


    Guo Zhenyang''s body was falling rapidly. After feeling the breath of the queen of the blade, he stopped and changed direction again. Out of the beast''s instinct, he could fully feel that the queen of the blade was strong and could bring himself a great threat.


    However, after the queen of the blade condensed, she was only suspended in the air and had no intention of launching an attack.


    In fact, at this time, in the large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers on the ground, some Zerg Taoist soldiers seem to be unable to bear the heavy pressure and die one after another.


    Guo Zhenyang seems to be aware of something. His body approaches the queen of blade tentatively, but it doesn''t attract the queen of blade''s attack. Then, he attacked the queen of the blade, waved a huge claw shadow and grabbed the queen of the blade.


    However, in the face of such provocation, the queen of the blade still did not move, but turned Guo Zhenyang''s exploratory blow into invisibility with the powerful breath emanating from her body.


    Suddenly, Guo Zhenyang grinned, seemed to be smiling, and made a roar towards Ye Zan, even with some pride in his voice. Then, the expression on Guo Zhenyang''s face was restrained, there was no hesitation, and he rushed towards Ye Zan like a shell.


    Just then, a thunderbolt suddenly sounded in the sky, and the dark clouds all over the sky were split into a huge gap, as if they had cut a huge hole in the sky. Then, from the gap, thunder surged out like a storm and fell, stirring the incomparably thick snow curtain to pieces in the twinkling of an eye.


    The thunder and lightning falling like a rainstorm targeted Guo Zhenyang and the queen of the blade. The thunder, while falling, faintly showed the shape of a real dragon, and jumped at the two targets with teeth and claws.


    Although Guo Zhenyang is very fast, how can he be faster than thunder and lightning. In particular, the density of thunder and lightning left him no room to dodge. Therefore, in an instant, the thunder had fallen on Guo Zhenyang, just like the rain hitting plantains, one wave after another.


    Ye Zan stood on the ground, propped up lightning protection equipment behind him, looked into the air in the rainstorm like thunder and said, "ha ha, I''m damned."

 Chapter 373

    This is the scourge of heaven, that is, the so-called natural disaster. It is the will of heaven in this small world and the punishment for those who offend the power of heaven.


    Or, it can also be said that this is like an rejection reaction, which is an instinctive rejection and elimination of the world from threatening its own existence.


    The thunder and lightning all over the sky, like living creatures, crisscrossed in the sky, roared like an earth shaking roar, as if the whole world was shaking.


    With the continuous roar, thunder incarnated into Thunder Dragon python, falling down from the sky with infinite power and offending the generation of Tianwei.


    It is not only Guo Zhenyang who becomes a monster who is targeted by the Thunder Dragon Electric python, but also the blade queen over Ye Zan. Of course, or it can be said that the queen of the blade is the real goal, and Guo Zhenyang is just carrying his feet.


    In fact, this was also expected by Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan formed this huge array of Taoist soldiers with almost all his family background to condense the blade queen of the comparable Yuanshen realm. In fact, it is precisely because he knows this.


    In fact, the condensed blade queen, although it is comparable to the Yuanshen realm in breath, is essentially a bluff paper tiger. This blade queen, let alone fight with Guo Zhenyang, is impossible to move a finger. The brain worms in the big array don''t have the ability to control such a huge array and make any changes.


    Therefore, ye Zan condensed the blade queen not to let her fight with Guo Zhenyang, but to trigger the disaster.


    Whether it is the secret realm, the small world or even the big world, there is a problem of affordability. Once beyond this bearing capacity, the so-called "Tao of heaven" will erase or exclude the existence threatening itself for the purpose of protecting itself.


    For example, in the Shenhua realm, if a monk reaches the realm of connecting heaven and wants to further become an immortal, he must experience heaven robbery. From the perspective of practitioners, it is generally considered that this is the test of the Tao of heaven. In fact, it was the way of heaven that felt the threat, which brought down the disaster to wipe out the people who survived the disaster.


    You know, when the cultivation reaches the level of the earth immortal Taoist ancestor, every move has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, which is easy to cause irreparable damage to the Shenhua domain.


    If you successfully survive the disaster and are promoted to the ancestor of immortal Taoism, you are above the Tao of heaven, and the Tao of heaven has nothing to do with you. Those who can''t survive the disaster are lucky to be beaten back to the prototype, and those who are unlucky are dead.


    Previously, ye Zan peeped into the rules of the world with his insight in order to find out the boundary that touched the disaster. Although the world has never had the power of Yuanshen, so the boundary is likely to be in the realm of Yuanshen, when it comes to operation, you still need to know the line accurately.


    After finding the exact boundary, ye Zan can have a definite aim, merge the large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers, and try his best to touch the boundary, so as to trigger the disaster.


    Although, after the disaster, the real goal will be the blade queen. However, Guo Zhenyang, who is shrouded in the disaster, will not be ignored by the disaster because his strength is about to touch the line.


    As for whether the disaster can kill Guo Zhenyang, ye Zan is not completely sure. After all, it all depends on God.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Thunder dragons and electric pythons fell like raindrops, some fell on Guo Zhenyang, and some came straight to the queen of the blade. And the thunder from this day''s robbery, the queen of the blade who didn''t even move, naturally can only stand there and carry it as hard as a target.


    The thunder roared on the huge body of the queen of the blade, as if raindrops were hitting the water and blowing out atomized ripples. With the spread of the atomization ripples, the body of the queen of the blade is exposed in uneven pits.


    At the same time, with the injury to the queen blade, the Zerg soldiers in the lower array also died silently. This is also the reason why Ye Zan hesitated before. Since the queen of the blade led to the disaster, it means that these Zerg Taoist soldiers are hard to leave in the end.


    Standing under this disaster, ye Zan''s strength is not very strong, but it is also difficult to escape being hit by the robbed thunder. However, because he is a small insect, he will not be taken special care of.


    Of course, even without special care, yezan''s small physique will be gray if he is robbed by a thunder. Therefore, ye Zan was ready before the disaster, and immediately set up a set of lightning protection equipment behind him. This set of equipment is not as simple as a lightning rod, but a product of the combination of magic tools and science and technology, which is accelerated by time in the jade ball space.


    This set of lightning protection equipment looks like a high tower. It is 100 meters high from the tower base to the top. On the tower, there are a large number of metal coils, and at the same time, there are flickering parts, which decorate the whole tower "nondescript".


    A lightning bolt fell towards Ye Zan. Originally, it came straight to Ye Zan, but it drew a slight arc in the air and finally hit the top of the high tower.


    Suddenly, on the top of the tower, a metal ball flickered, and electric arcs danced on the surface. At the same time, the current flowed out from below the ball, and dozens of coils below lit up, shunting the current to lower levels layer by layer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole tower lit up, like a building decorated with lights on a festival night.


    Finally, the energy of mine robbing was introduced into some equipment in the tower base.


    Ye Zan, who is regretting the death of a large number of Zerg Taoist soldiers, suddenly brightens his eyes after receiving the information from the lightning protection equipment. It turns out that the energy of robbing thunder is not just electricity, but also contains a strange energy.


    However, it is not surprising that if it is only the power of lightning, how can it be called a natural disaster, and how can it harm the existence of Yuanshen level.


    For ye Zan, since the lightning robbery contains strange energy, it means that the loss this time may be made up for. Whatever the use of this strange energy, try to collect it first. Anyway, this energy comes from robbing thunder. It must be unusual.


    Therefore, ye Zan did not care what happened to Guo Zhenyang, who was being struck by thunder in the sky, and immediately began to make equipment for storage in the jade ball space according to the nature of that strange energy.


    Ye Zan dodged into the jade ball space and gave instructions to the brain to develop equipment while speeding up the time of the jade ball space to the limit. That''s a hundred times faster. One minute outside, more than 100 minutes inside. For the main brain, this more than 100 minutes is enough time to study and manufacture the equipment Ye Zan needs.


    It was a little more than a minute. In less than two minutes, ye Zan came out of the jade ball space. In addition, some robots were released from the jade ball space, quickly carrying some equipment and installed on the tower base of the lightning protection tower.


    At this time, Guo Zhenyang was still fighting against the sky robbery, constantly roaring against the thunder.


    However, although the time has not been long, Guo Zhenyang''s appearance is very different from before. At this time, Guo Zhenyang, who was originally dressed in beautiful silver white long hair, had been robbed and blasted black by thunder, which was extremely messy, and some places had exposed charred flesh.


    "Roar!"


    Guo Zhenyang roared loudly, urged his mana, waved his claws, and made a loud noise in the space that was no worse than thunder. His strength is indeed strong. Thunder dragons and electric pythons were strongly blasted out, turned into electric light and disappeared in the air.


    However, after all, only a very small number of looting mines that Guo Zhenyang can blow out. He has only two hands alone. Even if he uses both hands and feet, how can he compete with the thunder falling like a rainstorm.


    Moreover, at this time, it seems that Guo Zhenyang''s resistance even more angered the way of heaven. In the sky, countless thunder dragons and electric pythons tangled together, condensed into a sky like thunder column, and fell directly towards Guo Zhenyang with infinite power.


    "Roar!"


    Guo Zhenyang immediately roared. If he translated adult words, it must be "no!".


    In the face of the falling terrorist thunder pillar, Guo Zhenyang''s first reaction is to escape, but where can he escape under the blockade of other lightning robbers?


    Finally, the terrible lightning pillar fell on Guo Zhenyang. Or, it can''t be said to fall on him, but directly swallowed his huge body, which also shows the huge of the thunder pillar.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise sounded in the air. Ye Zan, who had just come out of the jade ball space, stared at the terrible sky thunder column and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    It''s really unpredictable! Even if ye Zan took the initiative to attract this natural disaster, he didn''t expect such a terrible power. If such a disaster falls on Ye Zan''s side, it will be blown out in the state of the queen of the blade.


    Ye Zan was thinking so, but then he saw that the sky suddenly became extremely bright and dazzling, and a lightning pillar that connected the sky really fell here.


    "Shit, don''t you just think about it? It''s not so effective!" Ye Zan wanted to smoke his mouth: if he knew it was so effective, he should think that Lei Zhu would fall on Guo Zhenyang''s side.


    However, it''s too late to think about anything at this time. He saw that the thunder pillar, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, chopped down on the head towards the queen of the blade.


    "Boom!" a loud noise shook the whole space violently.


    Then look at the blade queen, which was penetrated by the sky thunder column from the top of her head. The whole seemed to be roasted. The thunder column penetrating into the queen blade''s body instantly differentiated into thousands of Thunder Dragon Electric python, raging in the queen blade''s body, and bursts of "pa pa" sound came out.

 Chapter 374

    "God, what happened there!"


    Although people far away from the battlefield are far apart, they also see the changes on the other side of the battlefield. Watching the thunder falling like rain, everyone''s heart was cold. If they thought they were there, I''m afraid they would turn into robbery in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s a disaster!" Lin Miaomiao frowned, looked at the battlefield and said in a worried tone.


    "Natural calamity, how can there be natural calamity here?" Lin Limu also seemed very worried.


    In the Shenhua realm, there is a natural disaster when the magic weapon is refined, and there is a natural disaster when the divine pill is released. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, it is also necessary to overcome the disaster. Although they didn''t go through the robbery in person, they have seen a lot, so they naturally know something about the robbery.


    However, the two brothers and sisters have never seen such a terrible disaster, especially the thunder pillar that lights up the sky, which makes them tremble in their hearts.


    Besides the Lin brothers and sisters, neither the Taoist palace nor the two deacons of the Freemasons have ever seen any natural disaster. After all, in this world, even those who have reached half a step of the yuan God have never appeared, let alone step into the yuan God realm and trigger this terrible disaster.


    Therefore, when they heard what the Lin brothers and sisters said, although they didn''t ask immediately, they also had more doubts about the origin of Ye Zan and others.


    Think about what ye Xiao said before. In order to leave here and go further, he took Ye Zan as his master. In fact, there was a guess in their hearts, but the guess was so amazing that they didn''t dare to think about it and didn''t believe it would be true.


    Besides, this side of the battlefield.


    The huge body of the queen of the blade is like a demolished skyscraper. There is a loud noise on your body, and the whole body collapses and collapses.


    Look at the queen blade. In the huge array of Zerg Taoist soldiers, three brain worms "bang bang" exploded into blood mist. Then, the Zerg Taoist soldiers in the array also died. The sound of explosion was almost connected, and the blood fog formed a large blood cloud.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Zerg Taoist soldiers died. There was a river of blood on the ground. The corpses of the Zerg Taoist soldiers were incomplete, almost burst into pieces and floated on the sea of blood.


    "Hiss!" yezan took a breath of air conditioning and looked at the tragedy on the ground. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, with the collapse of the queen of the blade, this side is no longer the focus of Tianjie''s attention. Ye Zan, who was sheltered by the queen of the blade, finally escaped. With the lightning tower behind him, he still has a foothold in the space where thunder falls like rain.


    On the other side, Guo Zhenyang, who was swallowed by the sky thunder column, was not blasted out like the queen of the blade. Instead, with a roar, Guo Zhenyang rushed out of the thunder pillar. However, his image has become more miserable. His long hair has basically disappeared, revealing his scorched flesh.


    However, Tianjie will not let Guo Zhenyang go because of this miserable image.


    Although Guo Zhenyang rushed out of the sky thunder column, he was immediately bombarded by the thunder outside. Without the protection of the long hair, every thunder falling on him would blow blood and flesh and splash fire.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, with the bombardment of a thunder, Guo Zhenyang''s arm was blown off. The broken arm flew away from the body and was hit by countless thunder in mid air. Without the blessing of mana, the arm was blown into fly ash in the blink of an eye.


    "Roar!"


    Guo Zhenyang roared with pain.


    However, in a more terrible situation, Guo Zhenyang swallowed only half of his roar. I saw countless thunder dragons and electric pythons flying in the sky above me, which seemed to be condensing another terrible lightning pillar.


    According to Guo Zhenyang''s current situation, as long as the lightning pillar falls, there will never be a chance of survival.


    Seeing Guo Zhenyang, he suddenly roared and clapped his hand on his abdomen. Then, his face showed a painful color, his big mouth suddenly opened, and a mouthful of hot blood gushed out. In the blood fog, there was a crystal object flying away from the blood fog and falling to the ground in the distance.


    As the crystal object was spit out, Guo Zhenyang''s momentum suddenly turned downward, and his body changed rapidly. See Guo Zhenyang''s body, while bearing the bombardment of thunder, while seeing the rapid shrinkage, it has recovered into the original human shape.


    However, Guo Zhenyang''s image is still quite miserable after his personal recovery. His broken arm was really broken when it was broken, and there was no good place for an inch of flesh on his body, except that it was scorched black or blood red, as if he had been skinned.


    However, with Guo Zhenyang''s recovery, his momentum declined sharply, and the sky thunder column in the air stopped condensing that day. At the same time, the thunder falling from the sky seems to have lost its goal and no longer focuses on Guo Zhenyang.


    Moreover, this wave of thunder rumbled down like raindrops, and there was no follow-up thunder behind. It''s like the sudden rain, which suddenly stops in an instant, and then it''s sunny after the rain.


    "That''s it?" yezan looked up at the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, the dark clouds had dispersed, and there was no more thunder flickering. Probably, with the collapse of the blade queen and the recovery of Guo Zhenyang, Tianjie thought it had wiped out the threat.


    "It turns out that you are playing tricks. I must break you into pieces!" Guo Zhenyang suddenly gave a hoarse roar and rushed to Ye Zan.


    Although Guo Zhenyang, who had previously incarnated as a monster, had seen Ye Zan, and he was furious because of Ye Zan. However, after recovering, Guo Zhenyang seemed to see ye Zan for the first time, so he was angry again.


    After seeing ye Zan, Guo Zhenyang also understood why the previous rewards were missing. It is obvious that ye Zan and others came to their front. When he came to this world, he was chased from beginning to end and led all the way here. In his opinion, all this must be ye Zan''s conspiracy.


    Therefore, Guo Zhenyang hated Ye Zan at this time.


    On Ye Zan''s side, when he saw Guo Zhenyang coming, he didn''t panic. He put away the ice core picked up by the mechanical spider, and then flew into the air to meet him.


    I''m kidding. Guo Zhenyang has become such a virtue. What else can ye Zan be afraid of.


    Ye Zan flew into the air and didn''t talk to Guo Zhenyang at all. He raised his hand and offered a thousand lightsabers. The sword turned into a thousand lights and swept away towards Guo Zhenyang.


    Looking at Guo Zhenyang, although his physical condition is not very good, he also seems full of confidence in the face of Ye Zan, such a small master of golden elixir. You know, before his transformation, he was already half the strength of the yuan God. Even if he was seriously injured, it was not a small golden elixir that could compete.


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Zan''s attack, Guo Zhenyang did not dodge and directly raised his hand to shoot forward. With this palm, the power was not weak at all. The direct shot set off a storm out of thin air in the space, as if it could smash a mountain.


    In an instant, Guo Zhenyang''s palm had been photographed in the thousands of sword light, and a huge vacuum palm shadow was photographed in the sword light. The sword lights were broken under the palm power, like candles in the wind.


    As soon as the fight was over, Guo Zhenyang obviously had the upper hand. After all, the cultivation of the half step yuan God, even if it is how to discount, is far better than ye Zan, a little golden elixir.


    However, when ye Zan saw this, he was not flustered. In the void in front of him, he suddenly opened a light door and a gun barrel stretched out from it. Yes, it''s also a scientific and technological weapon. With a buzzing sound, the muzzle lit up a dazzling light, and high-energy beams poured out wildly, shooting straight at Guo Zhenyang.


    Guo Zhenyang was seriously injured. In addition, he despised Ye Zan and was unprepared. He was caught off guard by the beam of light. He could only rely on his deep cultivation, dodging in a hurry and carrying the beam of light that could not be avoided.


    However, this high-energy beam is not so easy to carry. Although this is not the main gun of any star warship, since it can be used by Ye Zan, the power is by no means fun.


    Therefore, after avoiding part of the light beam, Guo Zhenyang carried several light beams, but let him taste the power of scientific and technological weapons. The high-energy beam, purely in terms of power, is not much worse than robbing thunder, but it does not have the blessing of the power of heavenly punishment.


    Several beams of light hit Guo Zhenyang and instantly penetrated Guo Zhenyang''s body, leaving several obvious holes and bright in his already broken body.


    "Ah!" Guo Zhenyang screamed, but fortunately those wounds were not fatal. Therefore, with his deep cultivation, he can suppress the injury of the wound, otherwise he may fall.


    However, ye Zan won''t give Guo Zhenyang a chance to breathe. He turns the muzzle slightly and shoots after Guo Zhenyang.


    Guo Zhenyang didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy this time. He quickly flew to the distance to dodge. At the same time, he pinched a magic formula in his hand, and an ice crystal flying sword flew out in an instant. The ice crystal flying sword exploded in mid air, turned into thousands of ice crystals, and dispersed into a thick ice crystal fog, completely enveloping his body.


    In an instant, the high-energy beams shot into the ice mist. The high temperature of the high-energy beam shot several holes in the ice crystal fog, but Guo Zhenyang hid it in the end.


    Then, Guo Zhenyang finally got the chance to fight back. An ice crystal giant sword stretched out from the fog and cut it towards Ye Zan with a groundbreaking momentum.

 Chapter 375

    The power of this sword seems to be groundbreaking, containing Guo Zhenyang''s anger and hatred. A sword comes out and the world is silent. The infinite killing intention locks Ye Zan and vows to kill Ye Zan with a sword.


    If you change to an ordinary Jindan master, even Yuanying''s ancestor, I''m afraid you will be defeated in the face of this sword.


    Facing the ice crystal giant sword, ye Zan''s golden elixir in the Dan field was shocked, and a mana instantly circulated all over his body and gathered on his eyes. Suddenly, the ice crystal giant sword became very slow in his eyes. At the same time, the avenue Rune and mana operation were very clear in dots and lines.


    Ye Zan raised his hand to recall the thousand lightsaber, poured mana into the sword body, flew to meet the ice crystal giant sword, and waved the sword forward. On the tip of the thousand lightsaber, a little light bloomed in an instant, dazzling as if the sun were compressed at a little.


    In an instant, the thousand lightsabers were on the ice crystal giant sword, as if time had stalled at the moment. There was a crisp sound of "pa La". On the ice crystal giant sword, where it was hit by a thousand lightsabers, countless cracks spread around like cobwebs. In the twinkling of an eye, they were all over the whole body of the ice crystal giant sword.


    With the power of the shock, ye Zan withdrew his sword and shot back like a sword.


    Look at the ice crystal giant sword and continue to cut in the direction of Ye Zan, but in the process of cutting all the way, countless ice chips fly away from the giant sword. Until the ice crystal giant sword was about to be cut near Ye Zan, it had completely disintegrated and disintegrated into ice scraps all over the sky.


    Guo Zhenyang was full of confidence in his sword, but he didn''t expect to be defused by the other party so easily. In his rage, he flew towards Ye Zan. At the same time, an ice crystal flying sword constantly appeared in the void around his body and shot towards Ye Zan.


    While ye Zan flew back, he felt a weapon from the heaven and earth ring and pressed the launch button towards Guo Zhenyang. This weapon is larger than yezan''s body, and one end is a dense honeycomb shaped firing hole. As yezan pressed the launch button, a thumb sized miniature missile swarmed out of the launch hole.


    The mini missile is only the size of a thumb, but it is equipped with an automatic navigation chip, which can automatically adjust the flight path after locking the target. Of course, what is more important is its power. Due to the use of Samsung Note7 antimatter fuel, one is enough to tear apart the thick alloy armor of heavy armor.


    These miniature missiles draw arcs in the air. Some shoot at Guo Zhenyang from the front, and some circle up, down, left and right of Guo Zhenyang according to the preset procedure, including behind Guo Zhenyang. It can be said that these thousands of micro missiles completely surrounded Guo Zhenyang.


    Seeing this situation, with the lesson ahead, Guo Zhenyang dared not neglect it at all. He quickly raised his hand and pinched a sword formula. Suddenly, he saw the countless ice crystal flying swords around him, like a tornado, flying around his body.


    In an instant, thousands of micro missiles were fired on the tornado column gathered by ice crystal flying swords. The deafening explosion sounded in an instant, and the fire bloomed on the tornado column one after another, almost dyeing the tornado column into a fire tornado.


    On Ye Zan''s side, after a wave of missiles were fired, he took out a loading box from the heaven and earth ring and quickly loaded it on the honeycomb launcher. Then another wave of thousands of missiles surged out and swept away towards Guo Zhenyang.


    This is really, one wave is not flat, one wave rises again, the afterwaves in front are still alive, and the roar behind is ringing again.


    "Ah ah!"


    Guo Zhenyang is going crazy.


    "Open it for me!"


    With a loud drink, the huge fire dragon roll suddenly expanded and spread around into a sea of fire. Then, Guo Zhenyang''s figure rushed out of the sea of fire and rushed to Ye Zan with gnashing teeth. He wanted to bite Ye Zan to death.


    Can''t you blow it to death? Ye Zan shrunk his neck slightly, but there was no fear on his face. Without hesitation, he offered a thousand lightsabers to welcome him.


    The two men here fought in full swing, and the others were watching from a distance.


    The Lin brothers and sisters, as well as the people of Daogong and Freemasons, were really shocked by the disaster before.


    "How dare you ask your friends, what is a natural disaster?" the people of Daogong and Masonic society asked the Lin brothers and sisters curiously.


    In this world, there has never been anyone or anything that really caused a natural disaster. Therefore, people in Daogong and Freemasons are very unfamiliar with the term Tianjie.


    "The so-called heaven''s calamity, or heaven''s way is not allowed, or heaven''s way is lowered and honed..." Lin Miaomiao told everyone about the heaven''s calamity he understood.


    They listened to Lin Miaomiao''s story of the disaster, looked at the battlefield with clouds over there, felt the power of the disaster, and said that it might not be appropriate to broaden their horizons, but in short, they really had a long experience. At the same time, they are also more curious about the origin of Ye Zan and his party, and vaguely feel that these people may not be the people of yinshizong.


    Before long, the momentum on the other side of the battlefield became weaker and weaker. Seeing that the robbery clouds on the other side dissipated, people were curious and worried. After hesitating for a long time, they finally couldn''t help but set up sword lights and went straight to the battlefield over there.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they have come to the edge of the battlefield and are seeing ye Zan and Guo Zhenyang fighting. Looking at the ground, of course, the Zerg Taoist soldiers are gone, but the blood sea scene still makes everyone feel creepy and can''t imagine what happened here.


    Guo Zhenyang looked miserable. If he wasn''t fighting with Ye Zan, the people in Daogong almost didn''t recognize him. Of course, now that we know who Guo Zhenyang is and the three national protection mages in the Taoist palace, the anger in our chest rises uncontrollably.


    "Taoist ye, don''t worry, I''ll come to help you!" Cheng Liangqi shouted, raised his hand and offered the Panlong golden seal, and smashed it at Guo Zhenyang.


    Although Guo Zhenyang couldn''t clean up Ye Zan for a while, he couldn''t let others bully him. He raised his hand and patted the Panlong golden seal. He heard a loud bang. The golden seal of the winding dragon like a hill was slapped back by him.


    Cheng Liangqi was surprised and quickly pinched the magic formula to control the Dragon golden seal. It was easy to stop the rolling dragon golden seal. He couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    "You don''t have to intervene. Ye Xiao can help me." Ye Zan quickly stopped the crowd. It''s not that he doesn''t want people to help, but that these people can''t help at all. Instead, they will help more and more.


    The leaf owl is different.


    Ye Zan and ye Xiao can directly communicate their thinking through auxiliary chips, so they will not hinder each other.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the three mages of the Taoist palace had to retreat to the distance and leave the battlefield, although they might be dissatisfied. After all, the reality is there. They can''t intervene in such a battle. They can only guard around the battlefield to prevent Guo Zhenyang from escaping.


    Ye Xiao sacrificed the fairy flag of void town and killed Guo Zhenyang. Huge burning meteorites flew from the flags, and with the invisible void storm, they swept Guo Zhenyang in an instant.


    Guo Zhenyang drank violently, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. The infinite cold condensed into an ice crystal giant sword from the air, and cut it off towards Ye Xiao.


    "Boom, boom!" the huge burning meteorites were cut and exploded by the ice crystal giant sword one after another.


    However, the invisible void storm is a more deadly existence. The ice crystal giant sword cut into the void storm, was immediately eroded and disintegrated by the void storm, and dissipated in the air.


    Ye Zan presented four sacred animal star flags, and four sacred animal visions jumped out of the flags in an instant. With a deafening roar of the white tiger holy beast, the sharp gold was vaporized into thousands of soldiers, sweeping away towards Guo Zhenyang like a mountain torrent. As soon as the wings of the rosefinch holy beast vibrated, it made a loud cry through the sky, turned into a boundless sea of fire in the void, rolled up fire waves and slapped Guo Zhenyang.


    Clouds and fog appeared under the green dragon holy beast. Thousands of green thunder flew out of the clouds and fell one after another like a storm, hitting Guo Zhenyang. The Xuanwu holy beast danced with snakes on its back. The sound of tides sounded in the void. Countless Guishui Yin thunder shot from the void and blasted at Guo Zhenyang.


    "How dare you show off your skills in front of me!" Guo Zhenyang raised his palm and grabbed it in the void.


    Suddenly there was heavy snow all over the sky, and countless snowflakes hovered in the void like saw wheels. The attack of the four holy beasts suddenly burst into the thick snow curtain, and there were bursts of dull roars in the snow curtain.


    "Then try this again!" Ye Zan sneered, handed forward a thousand lightsabers in his hand, and stabbed out a sword without any tricks.


    A sword light shot out and hit the thick snow curtain. The flying snow suddenly stagnated. Unexpectedly, it turned into nothingness one after another, revealing Guo Zhenyang.


    Guo Zhenyang was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that his magic would be dissolved by a small golden elixir in an instant. However, it was a matter of life, and without hesitation, he quickly pinched the formula and pointed to Ye Zan. Suddenly, a cold light came out of his fingers, with infinite cold, and shot straight at Ye Zan.


    Facing the cold light, ye Zan''s face was a little dignified, and he had felt the terrible power. He saw a thousand lightsabers in his hand, drew an aperture in front of him, and then stabbed it in the middle. Suddenly, a black hole in the void was facing the cold light from small to large.


    I heard a "Chi" sound. The cold light instantly disappeared into the black hole, and the black hole closed.


    Then, as if ye Zan was holding a heavy weight, he ran the thousand lightsaber very hard and drew a mysterious track in mid air. With his action, not far from Guo Zhenyang, a black hole in the void opened instantly, and a cold light flew out of the black hole and went straight to Guo Zhenyang.

 Chapter 376

    This move is a unique move of Ye Zan.


    Fortunately, Guo Zhenyang is no longer the half step God in his heyday. Even a blow with all his strength is not so irresistible.


    Moreover, in the previous reward, ye Zan refined all his meridians and orifices, and refined 108 orifices to perfection. Therefore, when performing this move, ye Zan directly urged the 108 orifices and acupoints yuan Dan to the extreme, and the magic power is no less than that of ordinary Yuan Ying''s ancestors.


    It was with such a huge mana support that ye Zan finally completed the method of changing the stars and moved Guo Zhenyang''s all-out strike to another place.


    Although Guo Zhenyang''s body will not be hollowed out after this attack, it is not as powerful as when he was in full power. For a time, the operation of mana in his body is also stifled.


    However, what Guo Zhenyang didn''t expect was that his full blow came straight to him in the twinkling of an eye. I''m afraid he knew the power of this blow better than anyone, so he quickly flashed to avoid.


    However, without saying that Guo Zhenyang''s mana doesn''t work well, ye Zan and ye Xiao can''t let him escape smoothly. At Ye Xiao''s side, he shook the fairy flag of void Town, and a void divine light shot out from the flag, eroding the space all the way to show void cracks, and shot at Guo Zhenyang.


    This void divine light is a more terrible force in the endless void, which has a great erosion on the space barrier of the domain. It is said that when tianwai demon God invaded the domain, they were able to enter the domain by eroding the space barrier into a big hole with this void divine light.


    After all, ye Xiao''s Fairy flag of void town is just a replica. After attracting this void divine light, the symbol pattern on the flag suddenly disintegrates and looks at a magic weapon, which is even useless.


    On Ye Zan''s side, the door of different dimensional space is opened, and a gun barrel shoots high-energy beams at Guo Zhenyang.


    In the face of such a situation, if Guo Zhenyang is a real yuan Shen Da Neng, he can directly move the space and escape. Unfortunately, he is only a half step God after all, and he is still a half step God who has been maimed. Therefore, when he was blocked by the attack, his body immediately slowed down and was being hit by the cold light from himself.


    The cold light displayed by Guo Zhenyang is known as the Arctic ice evil light. It is a secret skill of the Arctic sword sect to press the bottom of the box. Guo Zhenyang could not have imagined that he had to taste the power of this secret skill for the first time.


    The cold light came out of the black hole and fell on Guo Zhenyang.


    Guo Zhenyang''s body, which was about to dodge, suddenly became stagnant, just like being hit by the immobilization technique. Looking at his body, where he was hit by the light of the Arctic ice evil spirit, a glittering and translucent color quickly spread around, and in the twinkling of an eye, half of his body was turned into ice sculpture. It''s not like ice sculpture, but real ice. Just like Xu Bin and others before, the skin, flesh, muscles and bones have become real ice.


    "Ah!" Guo Zhenyang uttered a scream and hurriedly raised his hand to poke several times on his body, as if to stop the spread of ice.


    But what if we stop it? The void light from ye Xiao and the high-energy beam from ye Zan suddenly hit Guo Zhenyang.


    Under the bombardment of high-energy light beams, Guo Zhenyang''s frozen body was instantly broken into large pieces of ice debris. The void light was even more vicious. It fell on the other half of Guo Zhenyang''s body and immediately turned that half of his body into nothingness.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Guo Zhenyang had only one head, half his shoulders and one arm. However, even so, Guo Zhenyang still refused to give up his heart and rushed towards Ye Zan recklessly. It seems that he has to pull Ye Zan to die together.


    However, Guo Zhenyang rushed to Ye Zan, but suddenly stopped again.


    Guo Zhenyang instinctively wants to explode Yuanying, but where is Yuanying? In fact, let alone his body, even when he is in good health, it is impossible to explode Yuanying. Since he stepped into the realm of Yuanying, he had no chance to kill Yuanying.


    Although the so-called half step yuan God has not really condensed the yuan God, Yuan Ying has scattered into the body and combined with the flesh. In fact, it is precisely because of this that he has only one head and one arm left, so he did not die immediately.


    "Alas, it''s no fun for you to live. Let''s take you on the road." Ye Zan looked at the miserable Guo Zhenyang in front of him. An instruction was sent to the different dimensional space, and suddenly a light column spewed out of the muzzle.


    Guo Zhenyang, who had only one head and one arm, was swallowed by the light column without saying a word, and finally completely turned into fly ash.


    Seeing that Guo Zhenyang was finally dead, the people in the Taoist palace and the deacons of the Freemasons immediately surrounded Ye Zan. They have too many questions and want to get answers from ye Zan.


    However, the Lin family''s sister and brother and ye Xiao are one step faster than the others and flash to Ye Zan.


    "Brother ye, are you... OK?" Lin Miaomiao asked with great concern. You know, although Ye Zan seems to have no problem, after all, he has just fought with a strong enemy of a half step yuan God. No one knows what price he has paid.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "let Miaomiao worry. I''m fine. It''s no big deal."


    "Brother ye, what''s that tower like thing over there?" the trees also came together and asked, pointing to the lightning tower in the distance.


    Ye Zan hasn''t had time to collect the lightning tower. Fortunately, it wasn''t destroyed in the battle. After all, there are still energy materials collected in the mine robbery.


    "Oh, well, you must have seen the previous disaster. That thing is used for lightning protection." Ye Zan said to Lin Mu lightly.


    However, ye Zan''s remark was an understatement, but when the Lin brothers and sisters heard it, they suddenly showed their incredible face.


    What can we avoid? If ye Zan didn''t say this, I''m afraid the Lin brothers and sisters would think that the other party must be crazy. Through the ages, no matter who gets through what disaster, even with the help of some magic weapon arrays, they still have to carry it hard. How can it be honed if they don''t carry it in the past.


    However, the facts are in front of us. Ye Zan survived the natural disaster. Although Ye Zan is not the target of this robbery, if someone else comes, I''m afraid a robbery thunder will fall to ashes. The so-called merciless way of heaven, and the natural disaster will not "sweep the floor for fear of hurting the lives of mole ants". Focusing on the target does not mean that it will pity the lives of irrelevant people.


    "This, this is too incredible." the forest tree held it there for a long time, so he could only say such a sigh.


    At this time, the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons also gathered around.


    "I thank you, Taoist ye, for eradicating this devil for us." Cheng Liangqi said to Ye Zan with a rather complicated look.


    For a long time, the Taoist palace has been the actual ruler of the world. Even if there is a Freemasonry, it can not shake the status of the Taoist palace. Therefore, no one in the world can do what the Tao palace can''t do, and the Tao palace rarely receives favors.


    But this time, without Ye Zan, Cheng Liangqi couldn''t imagine how Daogong would deal with Guo Zhenyang. There are dozens of national protection mages in the Taoist palace, but so what? In the face of a strong half step yuan God, many national protection mages are given for nothing.


    It can be said that without Ye Zan, the Taoist palace would really face a disaster this time.


    "Taoist friend Cheng is very polite. I can''t bear to see life in the world, so I just try my best." Ye Zan responded with a very modest attitude and tall words.


    "Alas, it''s a pity, master Xu and others..." Cheng Liangqi sighed. After all, they were also two national protection mages in Yuanying territory, with more than a dozen golden elixir masters. If Xu Bin and others had not questioned Ye Xiao, but fled with them, they should be able to stand next to them at the moment.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing I can do about it." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "I don''t mean to blame you, but I have some feelings at the moment. Please don''t be careless." Cheng Liangqi quickly explained.


    Ye Zan waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. I still have some things to clean up. I won''t disturb your feelings."


    As he spoke, ye Zan crossed the crowd, took Ye Xiao and Lin''s sister and brother, and went straight to the lightning tower on the ground.


    In fact, the people of the tower, the Taoist palace and the Freemasons were also quite curious. But, after all, it doesn''t matter, so it''s not easy for them to ask. Seeing ye Zan and others go straight to the tower, they hesitated a little in mid air, and then they all flew over.


    Yezan falls under the tower and first goes to see the storage devices on the tower base. In the storage device, several transparent containers have been filled half full, which are blue and blue, as if they were very thick liquid. Moreover, in the liquid, there are still tiny electric light flashes, just like liquefied lightning.


    "This, this is!"


    Ye Zan didn''t understand what the blue liquid was. When the Lin brothers and sisters saw the liquid in the container, they were very shocked and shouted.


    Ye Zan was stunned. He turned to the Lin family and asked Lin Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, do you know what this thing is?"


    Lin Miaomiao pressed down the shock in his heart, and the surprised look on his face faded slightly. Pointing to the liquid in the container, he said, "if I guess well, this thing should have been born in the thunder."


    "Yes, you can say that," Ye Zan nodded.


    "If so, I''m afraid it should be called thunder robbery liquid," said Lin Miaomiao.


    Thunder robbery fluid?


    This name sounds very common, and of course, the liquid produced in thunder robbery is not called thunder robbery liquid. What is it?

 Chapter 377

    Ye Zan took a container containing thunder robbery liquid, shook it slightly, looked at the liquid inside, and asked Lin Miaomiao curiously, "thunder robbery liquid? Is it useful in addition to discharging?"


    However, seeing ye Zan''s action, Lin Miaomiao was nervous and hurriedly shouted, "brother ye can''t!"


    Ye Zan was also surprised. He quickly stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye Zan stop, Lin Miaomiao breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "although this thunder robbery liquid looks like water, it still has thunder like rage. It''s easy to trigger a thunder explosion if you''re not careful."


    "Oh, that''s right." Ye Zan nodded to understand. In fact, from the perspective of science and technology, he also has a certain understanding of the properties of this mine robbery liquid, so the previous shaking is also within the controllable range.


    "As far as usefulness is concerned, this thunder robbing liquid is born of thunder robbing and contains the true meaning of the way of thunder. Therefore, it can be said to be a supreme holy product for those who practice thunder method." Lin Miaomiao pointed to the liquid in Ye Zan''s hand and said.


    "Oh, is that all?" yezan nodded again, but his face looked disappointed. The practice of thunder method, after all, is to cultivate a spell. Although it is sharp to use, it is not something that must be practiced.


    Lin Miaomiao smiled faintly, shook his head and said, "of course, it''s not just that. It''s just a wonderful use of thunder robbery liquid. For our generation of practitioners, this thunder robbery liquid also has another wonderful use."


    "What is it?" yezan asked hurriedly.


    "Quench the spirit." Lin Miaomiao didn''t talk at length, only said these four words. But as long as you are a monk, you can instantly understand the significance of these four words.


    Quenching the divine soul is of great benefit to practitioners. It can be said that it is another level of change qualification. The purer the spirit is, the easier it is to coincide with the avenue, the easier it is to touch and understand the avenue, and the road of cultivation will be smoother and smoother.


    Many practitioners often encounter the so-called "bottleneck" when they reach a certain state. Some people suddenly realized that they broke through the bottleneck at once, while others were stuck there all their life. It''s like when you encounter a problem, people with a clear head can figure it out at once, and those who can''t carry it clearly can''t always carry it clearly.


    Practitioners always compare the body to a boat crossing the sea, and the spirit is the person sitting on the boat. Therefore, whether it is "boat" or "person", it is very important. The backwardness of either side will lead to the backwardness of the whole.


    For body quenching, practitioners have various methods, from body refining skills to various pills. However, it can''t be said that there is nothing to do about the soul, but there are really not many good refining methods.


    The main reason is that if the body is injured, it can recover as long as it is not seriously incomplete. Even if the spirit is only hurt a little, it is very troublesome to recover, and it may even be impossible to recover at all. Therefore, no one dares to move the spirit without authorization, so naturally, there are not many refining methods.


    Of course, the conservative method of refining the soul is also available in some large doors in the Shenhua domain. But when it comes to "conservatism", it can be imagined that these quenching methods are still based on stability, so the effect can be imagined. But even so, these sects regard this refining method as a treasure one by one. Not everyone in this sect can learn it.


    In addition to the conservative methods of refining the soul, practitioners have another way to refine the soul, that is, crossing the robbery. Some people call the robbery of heaven as the punishment of heaven, while others call it the test of heaven. In fact, they are very subjective. For example, people in the evil way will be called damned by heaven, while people in the right way will be called a test, but in fact, they are almost the same in essence. They are all struck by thunder.


    However, since it is a test, it means that if you pass the test, you can get a reward. The quality of the divine pill will be improved after the robbery. After the magic weapon is robbed, the power will be stronger. The biggest benefit of the practitioners after the robbery is that the spirit is tempered in addition to the improvement of the realm.


    However, it is very dangerous to cross the robbery. If one is not good, it is difficult to protect his life. What else can he do to harden the spirit? Dream. Even if it is a successful robbery, how much effect can it have if it is passively tempered? Although it is much better than those conservative methods of quenching the soul, the danger is not directly proportional to the effect.


    Therefore, if you are not very conceited, or there is a pit in your brain, few people will take risks in order to quench the spirit.


    The thunder robbing liquid collected by Ye Zan was produced by the thunder robbing in the sky robbery. Naturally, it also has the magical effect of refining the spirit. Moreover, on the one hand, there is no danger of transitional robbery, on the other hand, it can actively guide and refine the soul, so the effect is much better than transitional robbery.


    "In addition, after the refining of this thunder robbery liquid, there will be more protection when we cross the sky robbery in the future." Lin Miaomiao continued.


    Compared with refining the soul, another advantage seems to be that it''s not much.


    However, you know, for practitioners, this robbery is a ghost gate. God''s robbery is not an exam. It doesn''t mean that you pass when you pass. The so-called test is just people''s subjective view. The essence of robbery is to stop, destroy and prevent the emergence of individuals who can cause harm to the world.


    The spirit is tempered by thunder robbery liquid. In the words of the world of science and technology, that is to make the spirit have a certain immunity to heaven robbery.


    Of course, this does not mean that if you have immunity to natural disaster, you can survive the disaster even if you lie down and do nothing. It just means that you have a little more security. However, it is a matter of life and death, let alone more security. Even a life-saving straw will break people''s head.


    After listening to Lin Miaomiao''s explanation, ye Zan finally understood the value of the liquid on his opponent.


    Soon, the thunder liquid had been removed from Taki''s memory. Ye Zan took out two jade bottles, pinched the magic formula, beat a rune pattern on the jade bottles, and roughly refined the two jade bottles into magic tools.


    Then, ye Zan took out two pieces of thunder robbing liquid and poured them into the jade bottles respectively. Then he handed the two jade bottles to Lin Miaomiao and said, "Miaomiao, thank you for solving my doubts, otherwise I really don''t know the value of this thing. These two bottles of thunder robbing liquid are for you and Mu Mu. You must take them."


    "No, it''s too valuable. You collected it from the natural disaster at the risk of your life. We can''t take it." Lin Miaomiao quickly shook his head and said.


    "Yes, brother ye, this thing is too valuable. You should give it directly to my master as a bride price for my sister." Linmu came up and said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense again. Be careful I''ll tear down your bones!" Lin Miaomiao was ashamed and angry. He raised his hand and chiseled hard on the wood.


    When the sister and brother had a quarrel for a while, ye Zan also smiled and said, "miaomi, look, you can take it directly, or I''ll wait until I see the old man Da Meng Zhenjun..."


    After hearing this, Lin Miaomiao did not refuse. He reached for two jade bottles and said, "well, I''ll take them. Thank you, brother Ye."


    Although the people in Daogong and Freemasons heard some about the thunder robbery liquid discussed by Ye Zan and Lin Miaomiao, they were not able to understand the real value of the thunder robbery liquid.


    However, after dealing with the thunder robbery liquid, ye Zan directly offered the jade ball and put the lightning protection tower away. The Taoist temple and the masons were stunned and completely shocked.


    In this world, there is no heaven and earth ring, and the treasure bag is a very wonderful thing. Seeing the little jade ball, they actually put away such a high tower. The people of the Taoist palace and the Freemasons were like seeing a miracle.


    However, shocked, the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons did not dare to move their minds. Even the half step God died. Even if they ate the bear heart and leopard courage, they didn''t dare to make ye Zan''s idea. Of course, they don''t know that ye Zan has compensated all Zerg Taoist soldiers in the war with Guo Zhenyang.


    However, even without the Zerg Taoist soldiers, ye Zan is not afraid of the Taoist palace. Although there are a lot of Yuanying ancestors in the Taoist palace, he can''t do it if he gets angry and grows mushrooms everywhere.


    When everything was ready, ye Zan glanced around and said to the people of the Taoist palace and the Freemasons, "well, I know you have a lot to ask, but this is obviously not a place to talk. Let''s change a place."


    This battlefield has accumulated the bodies of millions of Zerg Taoist soldiers, which has become a flesh and blood swamp. If another mortal comes over, he may be scared to death on the spot. Although practitioners have a stronger tolerance, after all, this scene and smell also affect their mood too much.


    So they drove their swords and quickly flew away from the battlefield. When they arrived outside the battlefield, they stopped at the mountain to watch the war. Then they all lowered their sword lights one after another.


    "Ye Daoyou, the chief devil has been eliminated. I don''t know what advice ye Daoyou can give to other escaped demons?" Cheng Liangqi asked Ye Zan, with a taste of sincere consultation.


    Of course, Cheng Liangqi''s original intention is to help calculate the whereabouts of the remaining group of people with the help of Ye Zan''s "congenital easy counting", so that the Taoist palace can catch them all. After all, although the cultivation of those people is average, it is always a disaster to put them outside.


    In particular, the Taoist palace lost a lot in this series of battles. Not to mention the tragedy of Hongye City, this time alone, the Taoist palace lost two protectors and more than a dozen Jindan masters. Therefore, just out of the idea of revenge, they did not want to let the group go unpunished.


    However, ye Zan shook his head and said, "since the chief villain has been killed, I hope the Taoist palace will not kill all the remaining people."

 Chapter 378

    "This..." hearing Ye Zan''s words, Cheng Liangqi hesitated.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, Guo Zhenyang is the only one who has really caused losses to the Taoist palace.


    After all, other people are only the golden elixir. Their strength is stronger than that of the golden elixir in the Taoist palace, but their strength is also limited. Therefore, more often, they just passively resist and try not to drag Guo Zhenyang back, but they can''t help Guo Zhenyang much.


    However, if we let those people go, Cheng Liangqi will be unwilling. The Taoist palace has been established for nearly ten thousand years and has never suffered such a big loss. Even if those people didn''t play a big role in the fight, they are also the accomplices of the devil.


    After much consideration, Cheng Liangqi was still reluctant to let go of those people, so he said to Ye Zan: "ye Daoyou, those people, after all, are the accomplices of the devil. If you let go like this, who knows what kind of things will happen. In case of another thing like red leaf City, our Taoist palace can''t explain to the bottom."


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "Daoyou Cheng has misunderstood. Although I asked Daogong not to kill them all, I didn''t say I would let them go."


    "Oh, I don''t know what ye Daoyou means?" Cheng Liangqi asked with a frown.


    "I can provide you with their whereabouts, but you''d better catch them alive. I believe it''s not too difficult to catch them alive with the strength of the Taoist palace. As for me, I''ll take them away after I catch them," continued Ye Zan.


    "This......" Cheng Liangqi hesitated again.


    Seeing that Cheng Liangqi couldn''t make up his mind, ye Zan said, "Taoist friend Cheng, think it over. If you can''t make up your mind, you can discuss it with others. However, if you don''t agree, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about providing their whereabouts."


    "Well, when I get back, I''ll discuss with others and give ye Daoyou an answer as soon as possible." Cheng Liangqi nodded. After all, Taoist palace is not the man who has the final say, but how to deal with the group or listen to the advice of other state guard.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the reply from Daogong." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    The reason for pleading for those people is not that ye Zan has any compassion, but mainly for the development of yuqingzong.


    If you offend the Arctic sword sect, you will offend. After all, you have killed Guo Zhenyang. But the other two cases, strictly speaking, don''t have much hatred with Ye Zan. Taihaozong doesn''t need to say, and Xingchen Zong didn''t directly tear his face with Yuqing Zong even if it happened to Cheng pan and Feng Xiandao. It can be seen that there are a lot of voices inside.


    As for that, on the way to the Arctic fairy palace, although Xinghe Zhenjun threatened Ye Zan, ye Zan wouldn''t spread fire on others.


    Of course, if ye Zan doesn''t deal with those people, it doesn''t mean that he will let them compete with himself for the clearance reward of this level. Therefore, he just caught those people directly by the hand of Daogong, imprisoned them first, and let them go after passing the pass.


    Led by Cheng Liangqi, the people in the Taoist palace left, each with a heavy look. After all, they lost two protectors in this war. That''s Yuanying''s ancestor. Even if Daogong is the actual ruler of the world, it''s not easy to cultivate two Yuanying''s ancestors.


    On Ye Zan''s side, he took Ye Xiao, Lin''s sister and brother, and the two deacons of the Freemasons to continue what had not been completed before and explore the mysterious place of the world.


    In fact, before receiving the news of Ye Xiao, ye Zan and others were going to a mysterious place. Like the nether sea, it can not be detected by high-altitude detectors, and there are special legends in this world.


    Beast mountain is located in the southeast mountains of the little world continent. It is said that thousands of years ago, the roaring sound of ten thousand animals often came out, and the scene of ten thousand animals galloping like a mirage would condense in the sky, so it was called ten thousand beast mountain.


    However, like the dark sea, the vision never appeared thousands of years ago. The only thing left now is that there are no wild animals on the beast mountain. All wild animals will instinctively fear and dare not take another step when they are close to the beast mountain.


    Therefore, many hunters hunting in the mountains sometimes run desperately to the beast mountain when they encounter any danger. As long as you step into that range, even a hungry tiger can only watch people drool, but how dare you step into the invisible boundary.


    In fact, both the Taoist temple and the Freemasons have explored the beast mountain, but the result is nothing. Finally, they can only attribute this vision to the magic of nature and think that it is a natural place to avoid animals.


    Of course, the exploration of the Tao palace and the Freemasons has been thousands of years, so at least there is no data saved by the Freemasons.


    Before long, ye Zan and his party flew from a distance and landed on a peak of beast mountain.


    "Ye Daoyou, this is the beast mountain," said a deacon of the Freemasonry very respectfully.


    To be honest, after that war, the two deacons of the Freemasons'' attitude towards Ye Zan also changed considerably. Before that, although yezan cooperated with the Freemasons, it also brought great benefits to the Freemasons. However, although the Freemasons were polite to Ye Zan and others, they were somewhat indifferent.


    After all, although the Freemasons can''t compare with the Taoist palace, they can also be called the second largest monastic organization in the world. Ye Zan and others, there were only ten golden elixirs before. Even with Ye Xiao in Yuanying territory, their strength is far from equal to that of the Freemasons.


    However, this time, I saw the earth shaking disaster and saw that the devil of banbu Yuanshen died in Ye Zan''s hand. At least the two deacons had a little more awe of Ye Zan.


    "There are no animals in the beast mountain. It''s true." Ye Zan took a look at the beast mountain. In particular, he explored the situation in the mountain with his insight and found that there was no beast in the mountain. Let alone wild animals, even birds and insects are extinct in this beast mountain.


    "This beast mountain has been like this for thousands of years. There are no creatures in the mountain, and I don''t know what the reason is," said the deacon of the Freemasonry with great curiosity.


    "Two Taoist friends, please stay. I''ll explore the next thing by myself," Ye Zan said to the two Freemasons.


    The two deacons of the Freemasons went to the Youming sea. Later, when they saw that the shape of the Youming sea had changed greatly, they were full of curiosity and wanted to know what ye Zan was doing. If it weren''t for the previous war, let them fear ye Zan, I''m afraid they''d have to follow up and have a look at what they say at this time.


    "Well, I''ll wait here for you to return," said the deacons helplessly.


    "Er, you''d better stay away." yezan added.


    When the deacons heard this, they were even more helpless and had to say, "well, I don''t know where Daoyou Ye thinks it is more appropriate for me to wait?"


    "I remember when I came over, there was a city outside the mountain. Just wait in the city and have a rest." Ye Zan suggested very considerate.


    "Well, I''ll wait for ye Daoyou in that city." although the deacons were unwilling, they didn''t dare to listen to Ye Zan, so they had to bow their hands. Then they drove the sword light towards the direction when they came, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the two deacons left, the trees came together again and asked curiously, "brother ye, how did you drive them away so far? Can you say that the things in this are more dangerous than the dark sea?"


    "I don''t know what''s in it now. Just to be on the safe side, I''d better let them stay away. If I didn''t know you wouldn''t leave, I want you to hide away too." Ye Zan looked at the beast mountain and said.


    Previously, ye Zan explored the situation here with insight. Although he didn''t find anything, he felt that the avenue here seemed different. Compared with the netherworld sea, although the beast mountain looks silent, the danger contained in it is probably to be on the netherworld sea.


    However, as ye Zan said, if you let the Lin brothers and sisters leave, the two brothers and sisters will certainly not be willing, so take the risk together.


    Of course, it''s a risk, but there''s still a lot of work to do.


    Ye Zan, with Ye Xiao and Lin''s brothers and sisters, flew into the beast mountain and offered a jade ball in a flat place. Then, with a ray of light, a science and technology detector flew out of it and landed on the ground steadily.


    Because there are such things as thousands of miles of sound transmission and base stations, the Lin brothers and sisters are not much surprised at this technology detector. Although they must be curious about what this thing is used for, they should not doubt the origin of Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan began to operate the detector to scan the beast mountain with maximum power.


    Soon, the results came out of the detector, but the results were very normal. Except that there is no sign of life activity, the beast mountain does not seem to be much different from the ordinary mountain.


    In this beast mountain, of course, there are some caves, and some caves are quite deep. However, it is impossible to suppress the existence like Jain in these caves. Moreover, under the scanning of the detector, those caves have no secrets, and there are no abnormalities at all.


    "That''s strange?" Ye Zan muttered, touching his chin, looking at the scan results.


    "What''s the matter, brother ye? What''s the meaning above?" Lin Limu asked curiously. He couldn''t understand the data of the scanning results, so he had to ask Ye Zan.

 Chapter 379

    With the help of scientific and technological detection equipment, ye Zan scanned the beast mountain thoroughly, but did not find any strange places. However, those with long eyes know that this beast mountain must be strange, otherwise it will not become a restricted area for wild animals.


    It is not surprising that scientific and technological detection equipment failed. After all, this area itself was not detected by even high-altitude detectors. Just like the dark sea, the beast mountain is also shrouded by a mysterious force, blocking all kinds of detection means of the detector.


    The detection means of science and technology are nothing more than those. It comes down to the basic principle, that is, by emitting various rays, and then relying on the reflected rays to get the detection results.


    Hearing Lin Lin''s inquiry, ye Zan had to shake his head reluctantly and said, "there is no result. It seems that we need to find another way."


    "Oh." the wood nodded.


    So what method?


    Otherwise, just raze the beast mountain to the ground?


    Ye Zan has that ability, but God knows what''s here. In case of any unpredictable consequences, there''s no place to cry.


    "Ye Xiao, go and catch some wild animals." Ye Zan thought for a while and decided to be more careful. Therefore, let Ye Xiao catch some wild animals and see what the wild animals are afraid of.


    "Yes." Ye Xiao answered and drove his sword to the distance.


    After a while, ye Xiao returned with a sword light, holding a meat mountain in his hand. He really caught some wild animals, including tigers, black bears, wild boars, elk and some wild rabbits.


    "Brother ye, you are really good at hunting." Lin Limu joked to Ye Xiao.


    "I''m flattered." Ye Xiao was expressionless. He replied faintly, holding the meat mountain to Ye Zan.


    At this time, you don''t have to put down the beasts. You can see that the beasts are scared. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a tiger or a black bear. Although the roaring mountains and forests are very powerful at ordinary times, they are trembling with fear here. As for the elk and wild rabbit, not to mention, the elk was frightened and moaned constantly, and several wild rabbits were pretending to be dead.


    "Put the rabbit down and have a look," yezan said.


    According to Ye Zan''s instructions, ye Xiao grabbed two wild rabbits from the meat mountain and put them on the ground. However, the two rabbits, after falling on the ground, did not know how to run, and still lay there pretending to be dead.


    Then the elk was put down. It didn''t pretend to be dead like a rabbit and struggled to run away. It was just that its limbs were soft and unstable. It stumbled like a deer just learning to walk. It didn''t escape far for a long time.


    The boar fell to the ground, immediately spread its hooves and ran away. However, the boar just ran out of the sight of Ye Zan and others, but it came back from another direction. It was like a headless fly for three or four times in a short time.


    The tiger and the black bear ran in different directions as soon as they landed, ignoring the elk and rabbits on the ground. However, the two also failed to run out of the range of beast mountain. They also collided everywhere without direction.


    "This..." Lin Mu looked at several wild animals running around wildly. He couldn''t help laughing. He turned his head and looked at Ye Zan and asked, "brother ye, what can you see?"


    "Wait and see." Ye Zan said with a slight frown.


    After another moment, a sudden change happened. I saw the tiger who had bumped around before, suddenly roared and ran in one direction. However, instead of running outward, it rushed towards a mountain wall like a sharp arrow and hit it with a bang.


    The fierce tiger killed himself and died on the mountain wall.


    Then, looking at the tiger''s body, it quickly shriveled, leaving skin and bones in the twinkling of an eye, as if it had been dried for many years.


    The death of the fierce tiger here made yezan and others just doubt whether there was any mystery on the mountain wall. There came another roar, but the black bear, like a tiger, found a place and killed one. Moreover, the body of the black bear, like the tiger, turned into a corpse in the blink of an eye.


    However, the problem is that the place where the black bear killed was not the same place as the tiger, even a little far away.


    Soon, the wild boar died, the elk died, and two wild rabbits crashed into trees. Although they died in different places, there was no difference in their appearance after death.


    "It''s a little weird."


    Although only a few ordinary wild animals died, Lin Shumu still felt a little hairy in his heart.


    While ye Zan inspected several bodies and looked at where they hit, he suddenly flew into the air. The Lin family and ye Xiao immediately followed up and came to Ye Zan to look down together.


    "Eh, I didn''t seem to notice when I came. Why does this beast mountain look a bit like a tortoise shell." Lin Mu looked at the beast mountain below and suddenly shouted in surprise.


    Ye Zan carefully looks at the shape of the beast mountain. It just looks round. It''s far fetched to say that it looks like a turtle. And this circle is not very regular. Strictly speaking, it seems to be a little more regular than other mountains.


    "No matter what, drill down and have a look." Ye Zan couldn''t see a clue. He simply sacrificed Ruyi''s variety, turned into a huge drill, and directly drilled on the top of the mountain.


    Of course, the drill is a drill, and ye Zan is not a blind drill. The selected location is the center of the beast mountain. Anyway, in his opinion, no matter what''s in the mountain, you''ll always find something when you drill down from the center.


    Under Ye Zan''s control, Ruyi goes all the way down. At the beginning, everything went well. The ordinary rock could not hinder Ruyi''s changes at all. However, it has been drilling for hundreds of meters. Suddenly, Ruyi can''t drill any more. It''s difficult to drill down for half a day.


    However, ye Zan''s eyes are bright. If he can''t drill, it means he has encountered something. And even Ruyi can''t drill, and the hardness of that thing can be imagined.


    Ye Zan''s heart moved. Ruyi changed into a light and flew out of the deep hole.


    "Brother ye, did you find anything?" the tree asked curiously.


    "Wait a minute," said Ye Zan, taking out an ammunition box full of miniature missiles from the heaven and earth ring. Then, without any launcher, he directly pinched the magic formula with his hand and branded the symbols of the control device on those missiles.


    Then, the formula in Ye Zan''s hand changed, and all the micro missiles in the ammunition box flew out of it. One of the missiles went out of the crowd, shot into the hole drilled by Ruyi and soon reached the bottom of the hole.


    "Boom" came, and the whole beast mountain seemed to tremble slightly.


    Look at the hole drilled by Ruyi, the hole above has not changed, but a large cavity has been blown out at the bottom of the hole.


    Ye Zan pointed his hand again, and several more flying projectiles were launched out. They were divided into several directions at the bottom of the cave and exploded at the same time. The previous cavity was expanded several times again, as if it had become a huge hall in a cave.


    Ye Zan''s plan is actually very simple. He wants to use blasting to open the mountain, see how big the thing at the bottom of the mountain is, and dig it out from the bottom of the mountain. From a certain point of view, this really can be regarded as razing the beast mountain to the ground.


    Missiles kept shooting into the cave, and the roar kept ringing. The first drilled hole soon collapsed in a large area, making the beast mountain seem to have become a crater.


    Finally, after another round of blasting, ye Zan can feel that he has reached the edge of that thing. He still doesn''t know what that thing is, but it can be determined that it has an area of 100 li. Moreover, the hardness of that thing is also quite high. After frying for a long time, it didn''t blow it up.


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look." after the missile was fired, ye Zan said to the Lin family and ye Xiao.


    At this time, the beast mountain has completely changed its shape, just like a crater hit by a meteorite. The middle of the cave is hundreds of meters, like a sinkhole. The original mountain gravel is also shaken into small stones like broken sand in repeated blasting.


    Ye Zan offered the jade ball directly. A light shone in the "Tiankeng" and sucked away all the broken sand in the twinkling of an eye. Then, another light shone not far away, and a sand mountain soon appeared there. I don''t know if it pressed on small animals.


    After the broken sand is cleared, the Tiankeng reveals something that blocks Ruyi''s changes below. That thing, round and uplifted, turned out to be a turtle shell, covered with old cracks, but absolutely no micro missile exploded.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s really a turtle shell." Lin Limu immediately shouted excitedly.


    Lin Miaomiao impolitely chiseled the wood and said, "shut up, this is the bully, what turtle!"


    "Bully?" Ye Zan was also stunned. He turned to Lin Miaomiao and asked, "Miaomiao, how do you know that... It''s bully."


    Ba Xia, like Jain, is the son of the real dragon, and neither is like the real dragon. However, the bully''s temperament is said to be much better than Jain. He is not so careful and doesn''t like fighting. However, Baxia has a quirk, that is, he likes to carry heavy loads. The so-called "bastard carrying stone tablets" actually means Baxia.


    "Look at the marks on its back," Lin Miaomiao said, pointing to the tortoise shell.


    Looking in the direction Lin Miaomiao pointed out, ye Zan saw that there was a faint impression on the tortoise shell. However, the tortoise shell is too big and the impression is large and shallow. Therefore, it is really difficult to identify it as an impression without deliberately thinking about it.


    "Sure enough, there are impressions, or Miaomiao. Observe carefully." Ye Zan praised with a smile.


    Lin Miaomiao was a little embarrassed and said, "I just thought of the previous Jain, so I wanted to be related to Jain first. Only then did I think it might be a bully. In fact, I''m not very sure."


    "Oh, you''re not sure you''re still hitting me!" Lin Mu shouted discontentedly.


    Don''t care whether it''s a bully or not. Now that you know it''s a tortoise shell, the next step is to see if there''s anything worth exploring in the tortoise shell.


    So yezan and others fell to the edge of the tortoise shell and found the position of the tortoise''s head and neck.


    However, the tortoise has been dead for many years, and there are only some dead bones left here. What''s more, it''s strange that Baxia is also a dragon. According to the truth, even if this skeleton can''t compare with Jain, it shouldn''t decay easily. However, the bones inside were really withered, and most of them were shocked into bone debris by the explosion.


    "Look, look, I''ll say it''s a turtle. What else do you say is the bully? How can the bones under the bully be so fragile?" the tree said to his sister proudly.


    Lin Miaomiao''s face was slightly red, but he didn''t let the wood proud. He chiseled directly on the wood with a hand chisel.


    "Oh, why are you unreasonable!" Lin Mulian hurriedly ran to Ye Zan with his head in his arms.


    "Well, stop it. I''ll go in and have a look. Would you like to join me?" Ye Zan said to the Lin brothers and sisters. After all, it''s one thing to collect and tie the bones, but it may still be a little uncomfortable for many people to drill into the body.


    However, Lin Miaomiao and Lin Linmu didn''t have that cleanliness habit. They nodded and said, "OK, let''s go in and have a look."


    The huge tortoise shell is a hundred miles around, so the hole in the head and neck is naturally huge. Like little ants, the group of people walked into the tortoise shell from this huge hole.


    The tortoise has been dead for many years, so there is no peculiar smell in the tortoise shell. The skin, flesh, muscles and bones have long disappeared. The party walked into the tortoise shell, which was empty. There was only a little light in the deepest place. It seemed that there was something.


    "Is it a demon pill?" Lin Mu guessed.


    "Just go and have a look." yezan went straight over there. There''s really nothing else to explore here. If you can have a demon pill, it''s a good harvest. After all, it must have been a generation with great strength that could be suppressed here by Xuanqing Daozu.


    Soon, yezan and others came to the shining place without any obstacles. However, what appeared in their eyes was not a demon pill, but a big turtle egg.


    The reason why it is not small is that compared with ordinary turtle eggs, this turtle egg is more than ten times larger. However, compared with the huge tortoise shell, the tortoise egg is a little too small.


    "The tortoise egg can''t be left by this big guy," said Lin Mu in surprise.


    "It should be, but it''s incredible," yezan said, unsure.


    This huge turtle has been dead for at least thousands of years. Isn''t this turtle egg also thousands of years old? However, if it is not left by the big turtle, who will run to the turtle shell and lay an egg in the case of beast mountain?

 Chapter 380

    "Well, maybe something else can hatch. Who are you interested in?" Ye Zan turned his head and asked the Lin brothers and sisters.


    Lin Limu quickly waved his hand and said, "I''ll forget it. I don''t like keeping pets."


    "Brother ye, you''d better put it away. I don''t like turtles either." Lin Miaomiao shook his head and smiled.


    "Well, I''ll put it away and have a look. Maybe I can really hatch a bully." Ye Zan joked.


    In fact, ye Zan doesn''t think that the tortoise egg can hatch things, let alone divine animals like Baxia. However, after all, if you come here, you must gain something. Even if it''s a memorial, it''s good.


    As he spoke, ye Zan raised his hand, but instead of recklessly going directly to get the turtle egg, he pinched a Dharma formula and sacrificed the jade ball. But he still remembers the beasts that died on the mountain before. They will become like that after death. It may be related to the turtle egg.


    It''s like reaching out and being sucked clean. That kind of thing will never happen to Ye Zan.


    The jade ball sent out a light and fell on the tortoise egg. However, the tortoise egg trembled slightly and was not received by the jade ball space.


    At the same time, ye Zan vaguely felt that there was a trace of desire from the turtle egg. The idea was vague and not a clear language, but ye Zan could feel that there was no malice in the idea.


    "Eh?" Ye Zan was quite surprised, but he still didn''t reach for it.


    Ye Zan thought for a moment and took out one thing from the heaven and earth ring. It was the ice core vomited by Guo Zhenyang before. This ice core, however, is quite amazing. It can make Guo Zhenyang''s strength catch up with yuanshenjing. It can be seen that the power contained in it is huge.


    Ye Zan took the ice core and slowly put it next to the turtle egg. He didn''t touch the turtle egg in the process.


    "Brother ye, what are you doing?" seeing ye Zan''s strange behavior, Lin Limu asked puzzled. In his opinion, it''s just a turtle egg. Just pick it up. Is it necessary to face the enemy like this?


    However, before ye Zan explained, he saw that the ice core attached to the turtle egg suddenly burst into a dazzling light, illuminating the interior of the huge turtle shell as bright as day.


    Then yezan and others saw that the ice core shrank as fast as melting, while the turtle egg gradually became brighter and brighter.


    Finally, when the ice core completely disappeared, the light of the tortoise egg gradually faded down, and a clear crack sound came into the ears of Ye Zan and others. Look at the tortoise egg. A crack appeared on the eggshell, and then the crack spread around. Then, where the crack first appeared, several eggshells were lifted from the inside and fell off. A small head retracted from the hole, and two small eyes looked out at the people through the hole.


    The little thing seemed to scan around. Finally, his eyes turned to the nearest Ye Zan. Suddenly, it seemed as if his eyes lit up and began to struggle desperately outside the eggshell. Not long after, the little thing climbed out of the eggshell and climbed towards Ye Zan.


    Seeing this, Lin Limu was stunned at first, but then laughed, pointed to the little turtle climbing to Ye Zan and said to his sister, "ha ha, I said, this is a turtle."


    "Bang!"


    Not surprisingly, Lin Miaomiao made another hard chisel on the wood and said, "look carefully, is that the appearance of an ordinary turtle?"


    At this time, the little turtle had climbed to Ye Zan''s feet and struggled awkwardly to climb up Ye Zan''s feet. It tried to climb several times, but at last it exerted too much force. All of a sudden, it tilted back and fell to the ground. Its four small claws immediately kicked disorderly, but it couldn''t turn over.


    This performance is also a turtle! Ye Zan was very helpless. He thought that since the turtle hatched, there should be no danger. Then he reached out and picked up the little turtle.


    Holding the little turtle in his hand, ye Zan heard what Lin Miaomiao said, so he looked at the little turtle carefully.


    At this look, I really see some problems. The shape of the little turtle''s head is not very much like an ordinary turtle. For example, the appearance of the mouth, the mouth of an ordinary turtle, is pointed with a little inverted hook, like a bird''s beak, and it is also hard. However, the little turtle''s mouth is similar to the fierce beast of lion and tiger. It is an infinite miniature version of the big mouth.


    Moreover, although the little turtle''s eyes look very small now, they can be regarded as a pair of big eyes according to the proportion of the small head.


    Then, on the top of the little turtle''s head, ye Zan also found two small protrusions, just like the original golden scale python. What''s more, there are some fine hairs on the neck of the little turtle, which looks like the hair of the green haired turtle grows on the neck.


    Taking all these features together, ye Zan can think of the legendary dragon bully without searching the database.


    "No, this little turtle is really a bully?" Lin Limu also came together and stared at the little turtle in Ye Zan''s palm.


    The little turtle, although he couldn''t understand people''s words, seemed to feel the contempt in the tone of the forest wood, so he turned his head and spewed a column of water towards the forest wood. Of course, with its size, its jet of water is similar to human spitting, and it doesn''t have much power.


    Therefore, as soon as Lin Mu raised his hand, he blocked the spray of water. Then he shook his hand and said, "brother ye, you have to take care of this little guy. It''s not a good habit to spray water everywhere."


    "Ha ha, who calls you rude?" Ye Zan said with a laugh.


    The little turtle seemed to feel Ye Zan standing on his side, so he also raised his head proudly, and his little eyes showed some disdain.


    "You too. Remember that this is my friend. Don''t spit indiscriminately in the future." Ye Zan turned to the little turtle.


    The Little Turtle was stunned. Then he immediately looked like a spoiled child, lowered his head and licked in Ye Zan''s palm, as if he was really admitting his mistake.


    "This little fellow!" Linmu shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing that ye Zan didn''t blame himself, the little turtle raised his head, turned awkwardly on Ye Zan''s palm and motioned Ye Zan to put it over the eggshell. Ye Zan has also heard that some monsters hatched from eggs will eat the eggshell to supplement their own strength.


    So yezan put the little turtle next to the broken eggshell. The little turtle climbed on the eggshell, as if he were eating something delicious, and nibbled at the eggshell. In the twinkling of an eye, those eggshells were eaten by the little turtle. Of course, there were not many eggshells.


    After eating the eggshell, the Little Turtle was satisfied, turned and climbed to Ye Zan. But this time, instead of climbing to yezan''s feet, he used yezan''s feet on his head to make yezan stand on his back.


    Ye Zan understood the meaning of the little turtle, and suddenly he was a little embarrassed. The Little Turtle was not as big as a slap. Even if he was the descendant of a bully, I''m afraid he had to step on it.


    "Well, stop it. You go to the jade ball first."


    Seeing that the little turtle insisted, ye Zan was also quite helpless. He couldn''t really step on the back of the little thing. So he had to sacrifice the jade ball, and a light received the little turtle into the jade ball space.

 Chapter 381

    "Brother ye, Congratulations, you''ve got the Dragon son as the spiritual pet." Lin Miaomiao said to Ye Zan with a smile.


    The forest wood also took a kind of teasing color, and echoed: "yes, yes, Congratulations, brother Ye. This bully is the son of the real dragon. He will be scared instantly when he rides out."


    Ye Zan shook his head and said helplessly, "well, thank you. I hope one day I will have a chance to ride it out."


    Although Ye Zan received a pet that seemed like a cow and fork, ye Zan didn''t feel much joy. He didn''t think it was a great harvest.


    You know, regardless of whether it is a divine beast or any beast, ox forks are adult ox forks. In childhood, no matter what kind of animal it is, 80% of it is a little more powerful. It is impossible to have much powerful strength.


    But the problem is that the growth period of this divine beast is often very long, and it takes at least hundreds of thousands of years to grow up. For hundreds of thousands of years, even for practitioners, it was a long time.


    For ordinary people, for hundreds of thousands of years, I don''t know how many generations have multiplied, and even the dynasties may have changed many times. Even if a monk is just a golden elixir realm, I''m afraid he will die to see the divine beast grow up.


    Moreover, it is not only a matter of time, but also the resources that need to be invested. To cultivate divine beasts, we can''t make do with some cat food and dog food just like raising cats and dogs. Let alone divine beasts, ordinary monsters are also very picky in eating and drinking.


    Let''s say yuqingzong bought those Mount Snow stepping fire Qilin before. Although the name sounds frightening, it''s not many advanced mounts. But that''s the case. The eating requirements of the snow walking fire Unicorn are also quite high. Ordinary small families can''t afford it at all.


    And the beast wants to know.


    "I want horses to run, and I want horses not to eat grass". There is no such beautiful thing in the world. How much you want, how much you have to pay, no matter in which world, it is an eternal truth.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know how to raise the bully, but it''s certain that he can''t get some turtle food to kill him. So, in other people''s eyes, ye Zan is getting a divine animal pet, but in Ye Zan''s own eyes, this is a little ancestor.


    Although Ye Zan''s jade ball space can accelerate time, at the same time, it must not make Xiaoba hungry. How much resources to consume still needs to be consumed. Moreover, the acceleration of time is not cheap. Ye Zan doesn''t have the capital to consume the jade ball space.


    "Well, not to mention the little thing, there seems to be nothing in it. We should almost go out." Ye Zan turned the topic and looked around. He didn''t find anything special anymore.


    "Well, it seems that the reason why this bully''s body decayed after his death is that he used all his mana to give birth to this little bully." Lin Miaomiao also looked around and guessed.


    You know, Baxia is the son of the real dragon and a real beast. Even ten thousand years after death, the corpse under the tyrant can''t decay, just like the Jain in the dark sea. However, there is only one turtle shell left here. Obviously, the root lies in the little bully.


    "Wait, although we are here, it can be regarded as a harvest, but what''s the matter with the legendary vision of beast mountain." Lin Mu frowned and said curiously.


    Baxia is not the king of beasts, although with the momentum of divine beasts, it is enough to make beasts dare not step into this area. However, in the legend of beast mountain, it is said that there was the roar of beasts and the illusion of beasts galloping.


    "Well, I''m afraid the problem lies on the lost monument." Ye Zan can only guess so.


    Baxia likes to bear weight. Although it is not necessarily a monument, from the traces on the tortoise shell, it is likely that Baxia is carrying a monument. However, the monument is no longer there, and I don''t know whether it was taken away by Xuanqing Daozu or destroyed.


    However, the stele carried by Ba Xia must be unusual and may be a magic weapon. Therefore, in the long-term burden, it is normal for this bully to have the breath of the monument fluctuate.


    Of course, these are just Ye Zan''s guesses. After all, there are no more clues here. Moreover, this is not very important for ye Zan and others. Their real purpose is to find clues to customs clearance, not to restore the historical truth.


    "It seems that it really makes sense." Lin Mu nodded.


    Ye Zan and his party came out of the tortoise shell and flew into the air with a sword light.


    Yezan certainly won''t forget that there is another treasure here, the huge tortoise shell. Although this bully used all his blood essence and mana to breed that little bully. However, the tortoise shell outside was not affected. After all, Xiaoba still needs the protection of the tortoise shell.


    However, if you want to refine this huge tortoise shell into a magic weapon, you can''t do it with Ye Zan''s current strength. Therefore, ye Zan can only sacrifice the jade ball, put the tortoise shell away first, and then consider refining magic weapons.


    The jade ball flew out and a beam of light hit the tortoise shell. Suddenly, I saw the huge tortoise shell rising slowly from the Tiankeng, and gradually getting smaller in the process of rising. Finally, the tortoise shell disappeared with the light column of the jade ball and was received into the jade ball space.


    After collecting the tortoise shell, the Tiankeng below became bigger and deeper. Ye Zan scanned it with a detector this time and found no strange place again. Moreover, even the high-altitude detector in the sky also sent the detection results in real time, which proved that there was no shielding and scanning power here.


    "There''s really nothing left. Let''s go." after reading the scan results, ye Zan said to the Lin brothers and sisters.


    "Alas, I don''t know when I can find the clue to pass the customs." Lin Limu said rather disappointed.


    "Keep looking. I''m sure you''ll find clues," yezan said.


    Ye Zan and others drove the sword light, left the beast mountain, and soon found the two deacons of the Freemasons in the agreed city. Then, the party did not stop, but went straight to the next legendary place according to Ye Zan''s plan.


    Whether out of curiosity or for any reason, the Freemasons and Taoist palace soon went to beast mountain to see what ye Zan and others had done.


    However, when they saw the almost disappeared beast mountain and the incomparably huge Tiankeng, the Freemasons and Daogong were shocked.


    Of course, the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons could not help but wonder more: what are they looking for?


    To be honest, it''s not good to let a group of outsiders dig around on their own territory. Especially for the Tao palace, as the actual ruler of the world, there is always a feeling of being invaded and humiliated.


    However, due to Ye Zan''s strength, the Taoist palace dare not take any practical action to defend its sovereignty. The Freemasons, on the other hand, have already gained considerable benefits through their cooperation with yezan. Naturally, it is even worse to show dissatisfaction.


    However, if the people of the Taoist temple and the Freemasons knew what collections Ye Zan and others had received from the legendary land, they might not be so silent.


    Even so, the Tao palace and the Freemasons began to make some moves secretly. In particular, the Taoist palace, relying on its huge data sources, has also begun to investigate various legendary places, hoping to intercept a Hu in front of Ye Zan and others.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month passed.


    For more than a month, ye Zan explored several legendary places without stopping. However, I don''t know if I ran out of luck. I didn''t get much from the later exploration, let alone find clues to customs clearance.


    Lin Limu once joked that Xuanqing Daozu would gather the legendary nine sons of the real dragon in this small world. However, the result disappointed him very much. Xuanqing Daozu suppressed these strong people, obviously not because of his hobby of collecting.


    In a legendary place, yezan and others found a suppressed body, which was a human body. But the corpse was rotten, and since it was a suppressed prisoner, it was naturally impossible to leave any magic weapon.


    After all, human beings are different from divine beasts. Even if they exist like the earth fairy and Taoist ancestors, they cannot be immortal for ten thousand years after death. Therefore, the body had no use value at all, and ye Zan had to dig a pit to bury the body.


    In another legendary place, ye Zan and others spent a lot of time, but they found nothing inside. It was an empty cell.


    Ye zandu couldn''t help complaining about the founder Xuanqing: since he didn''t suppress anything, why should he make the outside so tight? There must be a big treasure in it!


    What''s more annoying is that even if he knows that this will happen, ye Zan still dare not miss any legend.


    In addition to exploring the legendary land, the Taoist Palace also replied to Ye Zan''s proposal for more than a month. Agree to spare the lives of those people left over by Guo Zhenyang in exchange for ye Zan to provide them with their whereabouts.


    The reason why Daogong agreed was that they tried to catch those people alone. Unfortunately, it is obvious that they have no heavenly eyes after all. Even as the ruler of the world, it is not easy to find those people.


    Monks are not mortals. They can hide for a long time if they find a place. They don''t need to take risks to expose their whereabouts in order to survive. Even if the Taoist temple can pull up a big net and comb the whole world, it may not be able to catch those who hide quickly, otherwise the Masonic will be finished long ago.


    On Ye Zan''s side, after receiving the reply from Daogong, he immediately gave the whereabouts of taihaozong and his gang.


    As a result, needless to say, in the case of several national protection mages, the golden elixirs of Taihao sect and Jiuyun Jianzong were captured without fighting back.


    Originally, there were people in the Taoist palace who wanted to violate the agreement with Ye Zan and directly killed them to vent their anger. After all, Xu Bin, Wu Hao, and the golden elixir masters who died together, who doesn''t have many close friends in the Taoist palace.


    However, ye Xiao appeared in time.


    "These people, leave it to me." Ye Xiao said impolitely as soon as he appeared.

 Chapter 382

    The appearance of Ye Xiao was beyond the expectation of those people in Daogong. No one thought he would come so soon and in time.


    In fact, even if you don''t kill people like Taihao clan and Jiuyun Jianzong, Daogong doesn''t plan to hand them over to Ye Zan immediately.


    The Taoist temple has been very curious about the origin of Ye Zan and others. Due to the various manifestations of Ye Zan, it is very doubtful that ye Zan and others are not the so-called "hidden Shizong". However, it is not easy for them to directly ask Ye Zan. After all, ye Zan has always said that he is a "hidden Shizong" man. It is obvious that he is hiding his origin. If they ask carefully, they will not be able to ask.


    Therefore, out of curiosity, the Taoist temple is also ready to take this opportunity to interrogate these people, hoping to find out the real origin of these people and ye Zan. At the same time, I hope to ask Ye Zan and others what they want to do in this world and what they are looking for.


    There is even a speculation in the Taoist palace that what ye Zan and others are looking for may be the key to helping Yuanying reach the unheard of "Yuanshen realm".


    However, all the plans of the Taoist palace were shattered by Ye Xiao''s timely arrival.


    "Why did we catch these demons? Why did you give them to you to take away with a word!" a country protection mage stood up at the side of the Taoist palace and shouted impolitely.


    The national protection mage did not participate in the previous actions. Although he later heard the exaggerated experiences told by process Liangqi and others, he did not see them with his own eyes. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Cheng Liangqi and others. Just listening to others must not be the shock that Cheng Liangqi and others have personally experienced.


    "The Taoist temple has made an agreement with our Lord. Do you want to repent?" Ye Xiao said coldly with an expressionless face.


    "Our Taoist temple promised to give these people to you, but it didn''t say that they must be handed over immediately, so it''s far from repentance." the national protection mage responded strongly.


    "Oh," Ye Xiao nodded, but then said, "what if I take them now?"


    "Hey, hey," said the national protection mage with a sneer, holding the dragon gold seal in his hand and somewhat provocative, "you can have a try!"


    In any case, the other party is now just a Yuanying ancestor, while there are five national protection mages in the Taoist palace, so the national protection mage seems very confident.


    Seeing this, Cheng Liangqi didn''t dare to let them fight any more. He quickly interrupted them and said, "Feng Xiandi, ye Daoyou, what are you doing? Come on, ye Daoyou, let me introduce you. This is national master Feng Yuanchang of our Taoist palace, and this is national master Lin Xia."


    On the ground of introducing Ye Xiao, Cheng Liangqi stood between them and made a brief introduction to Ye Xiao about the two newly joined national protection mages.


    However, the tension between the two sides was not eased by Cheng Liangqi''s intervention. Ye Xiao only looked at the two people coldly, and Feng Yuanchang and Lin Xia showed no sign of softening.


    Cheng Liangqi was helpless. He seemed to think for a while, and then said to Ye Xiao, "don''t worry, Taoist Ye. Since our Taoist palace has an agreement with you that they will spare their lives, we will certainly do what we say. However, look at this matter. After all, these people participated in the attack on our Taoist palace. We should let us ask them some questions first."


    "OK, what do you want to ask? You can ask now. After asking, I''ll take people away." Ye Xiao said faintly.


    Ye Xiao''s response seemed to be accommodating, but in fact he didn''t give in at all. Although Daogong was given the opportunity to interrogate those people, how could Daogong ask those questions in front of Ye Xiao.


    "Hum, when do I need to ask other people''s opinions when I work in the palace!" Feng Yuanchang couldn''t restrain his anger when he heard this.


    The Taoist palace is the actual ruler of the world. No one can shake the status of the Taoist palace in recent ten thousand years. Who dares to tell the Taoist palace what to do!


    However, ye Xiao showed a sneer, turned his head to the distance and said to the people in the Taoist palace, "you can look over there first and then decide whether to let me take people away."


    "Make a fool of yourself. What about there? My palace..." Feng Yuanchang said with great disdain. At the same time, he also looked in the direction pointed by Ye Xiao. However, when he saw this, the words behind him immediately swallowed back into his stomach, and his face showed a look of panic.


    The other people in the Taoist temple also looked in the direction pointed by Ye Xiao. They were all frightened one by one, as if they saw something very terrible.


    I saw that in the direction pointed by Ye Xiao, in the desert hundreds of miles away, suddenly it seemed as if a sun had risen, and the incomparably dazzling light was blooming in the sky. The light pierced everyone''s eyes, but there were still tears pouring out of the lacrimal gland.


    With the dazzling light blooming, almost at the same time, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. Around the middle and lower part of the mushroom cloud, the powerful shock wave brings up rolling sand and dust, which sweeps around like a towering flood.


    Although the sand and dust rolled up by the shock wave did not sweep the people, with the rumbling of the earth, the earth was shaking and the air was shaking, as if the whole space was shaking violently.


    "This... This is..." Cheng Liangqi took back his eyes, endured the discomfort in his eyes and asked Ye Xiao.


    "My master''s little tricks." Ye Xiao said faintly, as if he was really talking about small hands.


    In fact, for yezan, this is indeed a small means, but it is just to drop a small nuclear bomb there through a high-altitude detector.


    Ye Zan knew that Daogong couldn''t be so easy and promised to let Ye Xiao take those people away. However, ye Xiao''s void town fairy flag has been abolished, so another means is needed to frighten the people of the Tao palace. Therefore, ye Zan thought of planting mushrooms and let the people of Daogong see the power of this big mushroom, which must be able to make them honest.


    Besides, on the side of Daogong, I was really surprised to see that startling explosion. Although they did not personally experience the power of the explosion, nor did they go to the explosion site to explore, they could also feel the threat of the terrorist energy.


    These national protection mages in the Taoist palace can fully feel that if they were within the explosion range, I''m afraid they couldn''t even hold on for a moment.


    "My master doesn''t want to kill more people, so he chose the deserted place and used some means to warn. If the Taoist palace really doesn''t want to abide by the agreement, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily where to choose the next place." Ye Xiao said coldly.


    The threat of red, naked and naked was thrown out by Ye Xiao without a trace of cover up. The people of the Tao palace have never been so threatened. This is not only a threat, but also contempt and disdain. However, thinking of the scene just now, Feng Yuanchang opened his mouth, but his words to fight back were stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak out.


    They can fully imagine that if the explosion just happened to their Daogong, I''m afraid everything would be extinguished in an instant.


    Is such an explosion, as ye Xiao said, just a small means of the other party? Or does the other party actually have to pay a high price after performing this move? The people in the Taoist palace guessed one by one, but they didn''t dare to take risks in the end.


    At the beginning, Daogong didn''t believe that Guo Zhenyang and others would bring him so much loss, so he dealt with these people very rudely. As a result, if ye Zan didn''t do it, only Guo Zhenyang, a strong half step yuan God, would be enough to destroy the Tao palace.


    Therefore, if you really annoy Ye Zan, there will be no other "Ye Zan" to end for Dao palace.


    "Hehe, ye Daoyou, why?" Cheng Liangqi glanced at several companions and saw that they were silent, so he had to say to Ye Xiao in embarrassment: "Ye Daoyou, how can our Taoist temple not abide by the agreement? It''s just that everyone doesn''t understand for a moment. For example, my brother Feng Xiandi, ye Daoyou doesn''t know. Brother Feng Xiandi''s nephew was killed when chasing them before."


    "Well, but I''m going to take them away now." Ye Xiao eased his attitude. After all, he stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. However, he still didn''t give in at all in this matter and insisted on taking those people away immediately.


    For ye Xiao''s oil and salt, Cheng Liangqi was very helpless. He had to nod and say, "well, since I have this agreement, ye Daoyou wants to take these people away. It''s inconvenient for me to say more. Please."


    The other country protection mages in the Taoist palace, especially Feng Yuanchang, dare not say anything more. As a country protection mage in the Taoist palace, he is not like lengtouqing. He really has to avenge his nephew and bring disaster to the Taoist palace for what face.


    So, no one stopped, ye Xiao came close to the captured people.


    In fact, these people also saw the process of the dispute between Ye Xiao and the people in the Taoist temple. However, they didn''t know ye Xiao and what ye Xiao wanted them to do. Therefore, even if they were about to leave the tiger''s den, they didn''t look very happy, for fear that they would enter the wolf''s nest again.


    After ye Xiao came over, he didn''t say anything more to these people. He directly raised his hand and pinched a magic formula, and the magic power penetrated into the human bodies. Suddenly, the people not only were forbidden, but also fainted one by one.


    After dizzying those people, ye Xiao threw out the jade ball Ye Zan asked him to bring, and a light collected them into the jade ball space.


    "Well, I''ll take them away. This is the whereabouts of another group of people. I''m leaving." Ye Xiao handed a piece of paper and said to Cheng Liangqi, then turned into a streamer and went straight away.

 Chapter 383

    When ye Xiao''s figure completely disappeared into the sky, these people in the Tao palace seemed to have recovered, and different expressions appeared on their faces. Someone looked very angry, as if he had been humiliated. Some people seem quite depressed. For the first time, they feel that the Tao palace is not omnipotent. They feel that the three views are destroyed.


    Cheng Liangqi turned his head and looked away in the direction of the previous big explosion and said to the people, "everyone, are you interested in going with me?"


    "Let''s go and see what the other party''s'' small means'' can be." Feng Yuanchang said unconvinced.


    Therefore, several national protection mages immediately set up their swords and went straight to the desert of nuclear explosion.


    Fortunately, the nuclear bomb used by yezan is not the original nuclear bomb in the earth era. In this interstellar era, the nuclear bomb used to conquer the planet, in addition to being more powerful, will not have radiation residue. Otherwise, those people in Daogong would rashly break into the site of nuclear explosion. Even if they would not be killed by radiation, they would certainly have a great impact on their bodies.


    Several protectors of the Taoist palace soon came to the center of the nuclear explosion. When they looked down, they took a breath of cold air. I saw a huge pit in the desert below. The surface of the pit is smooth glass, indicating that there was a very high temperature here.


    "It''s... fortunately it''s not in the city!" the national master of Lin Xia couldn''t help but lose his voice when looking at the scene below. He had imagined in his mind that if such an explosion was placed in the city where the Taoist palace was located, it would be creepy to think about it.


    Destroying a city is not impossible for the protectors in Yuanying territory. However, it is impossible to achieve such a degree, no matter what kind of spell.


    "What kind of magic is this? It can have such power!" Cheng Liangqi was also surprised. Although he has seen Ye Zan fight with Guo Zhenyang and the terrible disaster, he can''t imagine that ye Zan will have such a terrible means.


    "God, who are they? How can they have such terrible means!" although the residual temperature of the nuclear explosion has not faded, the people in the Taoist palace still feel an uncontrollable chill in the bottom of their hearts.


    Not to mention how the people in Daogong will discuss this matter after they go back. Besides, ye Xiao took the jade ball and soon returned to Ye Zan and handed the jade ball to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan did not release those people, but adjusted the space in the jade ball, completely locking them in a closed space. He didn''t even want to see those people at all, not to do good without leaving a name, but to avoid more trouble.


    If those people are released, are they the people on Ye Zan''s side, or are they still another team? If you finally pass the customs and face the reward, will they have a share of the reward or not?


    You know, sometimes good intentions may not be rewarded.


    What''s more, if these people knew that ye Zan told Daogong about their whereabouts, how would they feel? If these people knew that Guo Zhenyang died in Ye Zan''s hands, what would it feel like?


    Therefore, seeing each other is better than not seeing each other. Ye Zan can save their lives and finally take them out. This is the end of benevolence and righteousness.


    "Brother ye, those people are all in the jade ball?" the forest wood asked.


    Ye Zan didn''t hide this from the Lin family, or even from the other companions. In fact, in their view, even if ye Zan doesn''t save these people, it''s understandable. After all, the two sides are competitors. Even if they sit and watch each other destroyed by the people in the Tao palace, it is not against morality.


    "Well, they''re all locked in. Wait until you go out and let them out." Ye Zan nodded.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know what they will be afraid of during this time." Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Indeed, those people do not know who they have fallen into, nor what they will be waiting for. Therefore, in the period before ye Zan and others left, I''m afraid they will always be very uneasy.


    However, after putting away the jade ball, ye Zan suddenly frowned.


    "What''s the matter, brother ye?" Lin Mu hurriedly asked.


    "The devil''s men are coming, and those of the demon clan," said Ye Zan.


    After such a long time, the team of the demon road and the team of the demon family finally appeared in this world. Ye Zan has long set the images of those people as the focus of attention, so he immediately got the information from the detector.


    "The devil''s men are coming? Would you like to remind the people of the Taoist palace and let them help us again?" Lin Mu immediately thought of the Taoist palace. Daogong is a good man. He helped them clean up Guo Zhenyang''s team. This time, the devil''s people came again. Isn''t it time for Daogong to work again?


    However, ye Zan shook his head and said, "this time, I''m afraid Daogong can''t do anything, and clues to customs clearance may also appear."


    "How?" when hearing the clue of customs clearance, the tree was stunned and asked.


    It turned out that ye Zan monitored the emergence of the demon road and demon family through the detector. However, after the other party appeared, they didn''t bump around like headless flies like they and Guo Zhenyang. The other party seemed very purposeful. He went straight in one direction and quickly disappeared in that area.


    That area is not in the list of legendary places designated by Ye Zan, but like the legendary places, there is a mysterious force that blocks the probe. Therefore, either the legendary place data collected by Ye Zan missed that place, or it is really related to customs clearance clues.


    "How could this happen? We haven''t found it for so long. How could they find it all at once! This is the fairy palace of senior Xuanqing, and it''s not their evil way!" after knowing this from ye Zan, Lin Limu couldn''t help complaining.


    Ye Zan could only smile bitterly, shook his head reluctantly and said, "obviously, the people of the devil came this time, not to take a chance, but to really hold a clear goal. Moreover, for this goal, I don''t know how long they have prepared, but they must be more prepared than us."


    This is really a helpless thing. Xuanqing Daozu is not only a person of Yuqing sect, but also an absolute person in the right way. God knows what''s going on. People in the right way don''t know anything. People in the evil way know it.


    It''s no wonder that this time, the great power of the right way of the Arctic fairy palace gathered together, and it was on the territory of the right way sect, the Arctic sword sect, but those people of the evil way came together unexpectedly.


    Although the slogan of "eliminating demons and defending the Tao" was only shouted by the people in the right way to brainwash those hot-blooded disciples. However, if the two sides really meet, they must have had a fight. If they can kill each other, no one will miss the opportunity.


    Moreover, now it is to explore the fairy palace, which also involves great interests. Those sects of the right way will not easily let go of the people of the evil way.


    "Shall we hurry there?" the tree asked.


    Since those evil people are well prepared, they may have an advantage over Ye Zan in passing this level. If the action here is slow, maybe the customs clearance reward will be lost. All the hard work for such a long time is in vain, and you may be placed in a very disadvantageous position.


    For example, if the small world is controlled by those evil people, ye Zan will definitely have bad luck.


    Ye Zan also had this worry, so he said, "yes, it seems that we really have to catch up."


    Of course, you can''t just Ye Zan and the Lin family to get there. You know, there are several companions in the Freemasons. If at that time, the customs clearance is to leave the world directly, won''t those companions be trapped here all the time?


    Therefore, ye Zan and others can only immediately drive the sword light and pick up the other companions first. Fortunately, the area where the people of the evil way enter does not need Ye Zan and others to go back.


    All the way, ye Zan and others soon returned to the former stronghold of the Freemasons. The people in the stronghold had already received the information from ye Zan, so they had already waited outside.


    "It''s too late to explain. Several Taoist friends come with me quickly." Ye Zan said to the people from a distance. The sword light didn''t stay much, so he flew straight ahead.


    Seeing this, those people naturally didn''t dare to delay time, and hurriedly followed the imperial sword behind them. In fact, even if ye Zan doesn''t explain much, they can vaguely guess that it has something to do with the clues of customs clearance.


    On the way of the flight, several people finally knew the general situation through the mouth of trees, and their hearts were also quite anxious.


    Everyone knows that meeting the right person, although it is a competitive relationship, it will not kill each other. But it''s hard to tell people who are on the devil''s way. After all, the two evil ways have always been incompatible.


    Therefore, knowing that they were going to fight against the people of the devil''s way, several people began to prepare the guys in their hands while driving with their swords. In particular, the two of the Danting sect may not be able to do much in battle, but they have prepared a lot of pills for everyone, especially for restoring mana.


    However, ye Zan and his party did not wait to really fly to the area where the people of the devil road entered. Suddenly, the whole world sounded a buzzing, as if a bell was ringing in the world.


    Then, far away, a magnificent tower appeared in the sky like a mirage. The shape of that high tower is the shape of the jiuzhong tower, the magic weapon of Yuqing sect, which ye Zan is very familiar with.

 Chapter 384

    The tower, suspended in the middle of the small world, is like a mirage in the sky, surrounded by auspicious clouds, and thousands of auspicious colors are looming in the auspicious clouds.


    In fact, the tower is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the location of yezan and others. It can''t be seen by sight alone. However, anyone present can feel that the tower seems to be close at hand, and everything can be seen so clearly.


    It can also be inferred that at this time, people in the whole small world must have seen the emergence of the tower.


    Facts have also proved this.


    Through the monitoring of the high-altitude detector, ye Zan has also seen that after a moment of silence, sword lights quickly converge in the direction of the tower from all directions of the world.


    "Ye Ge?" Lin Mu took back his eyes from the tower and turned to Ye Zan, revealing some meaning of inquiry.


    "Go, go directly to the tower!" yezan immediately changed his goal and decided to go straight to the tower with the people.


    At first, when the tower appeared, ye Zan thought that the devil might have mastered the key to entering the tower, so he had to compete for it.


    However, with the first group of people entering the tower, this speculation naturally broke down, which obviously shows that anyone can enter the tower. In that case, of course, you don''t have to hurry to find those evil people. Anyway, everyone will meet in the tower.


    Moreover, through monitoring, ye Zan has seen that the first person to enter the tower is the group of Jindan masters of Arctic sword sect and Xingchen sect.


    It''s not that those people have any information, but their original location is less than a thousand miles away from the tower. In other words, those people are purely lucky, and even in this case, they have gained a little advantage.


    Although it''s just a little advantage, ye Zan doesn''t want to. When he is entangled with the devil, those people keep increasing this advantage.


    So yezan and others immediately changed their direction and flew away towards the high tower.


    The distance of tens of thousands of miles is quite far for ye Zan and others. A group of people walked with swords. It took nearly half a day before they finally came to the front of the high tower.


    Although the tower is not really tall enough to be seen hundreds of thousands of miles away, it is indeed as tall as the tower of heaven. People under this tower, like mole ants, seem very small, just like a grain of dust under the pagoda.


    On the bottom floor of the tower, there is a gate on all sides, which is as majestic and tall as the Tianmen gate. The gate is carved with simple but mysterious patterns. Although the gate is closed, you can see that the crack in the gate is as spacious as the city gate, enough for people to enter the tower through the crack in the gate. Ye Zan and others have already stepped in first. Those people of the Arctic sword sect and the star sect who entered the tower may have entered through the crack in the door.


    When yezan and others arrived, many people came around the tower. There are Taoists, Freemasons, yezan and others, and yezan and others have never seen.


    "Ye Daoyou, do you know the situation of this tower?"


    Seeing ye Zan and others coming, the Taoist palace and the Freemasons sent people who had dealt with Ye Zan to inquire about the tower. It''s Cheng Liangqi, the protector of the country, from the Taoist palace. On the Masonic side, there are deacons Qiao ronghua and he Anzhi.


    Ye Zan glanced at the nine towers and asked Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua, "didn''t you let anyone in?"


    "Well, our Taoist temple has sent several people into the tower, but no one has come out yet." Cheng Liangqi said truthfully.


    Qiao ronghua did not hide anything and said, "my Freemasons have sent several people in. Similarly, we have not received any news so far."


    Tao palace and Freemasons were still very cautious. They didn''t spend much money to explore tower as soon as they came up. Or it can be said that the stable and comfortable environment for thousands of years makes them not have a strong spirit of adventure.


    However, ye Zan couldn''t answer the questions of the two sides. He could only say: "forgive me, Taoist friends. I don''t know more about this tower than you. Maybe I can have an answer until I get into it."


    Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua are not very satisfied with Ye Zan''s answer, but it is impossible to force Ye Zan to say anything. Cheng Liangqi pondered for a moment and asked tentatively, "Taoist ye, can you give me a real answer about the origin of your waiting?"


    Although Qiao ronghua and he Anzhi didn''t speak, they could see from their eyes that they were obviously as curious about the origin of Ye Zan and others as Cheng Liangqi.


    Ye Zan smiled faintly and said, "speaking of the origin of my waiting, even if I tell you now, I''m afraid you may not believe it. Maybe you''ll know the answer when you explore the tower."


    I asked two questions, both the same as I didn''t ask! Cheng Liangqi was quite helpless. He glanced at the tower and said, "listen to ye Daoyou, are you ready to enter the tower?"


    "Yes," yezan nodded.


    "Well, I won''t waste your time." Cheng Liangqi arched his hand and turned to the Taoist palace.


    Qiao ronghua did not leave immediately, but looked at several people next to Ye Zan and said to Ye Zan, "ye Daoyou, although our cooperation is not long, it is also quite harmonious. This time to explore the tower, do these masters want to go with you?"


    Ye Zan''s cooperation with the Freemasons was not long, but the Freemasons benefited a lot from it. Ye Zan''s masters not only helped the Freemasons refine a lot of things, but also helped the Freemasons cultivate some talents. Although those talents will not become masters immediately, it is only a matter of time when the foundation has been laid.


    Therefore, the Freemasons may not care too much about ye Zan. On the contrary, ye Zan''s masters are absolutely precious in the eyes of the Freemasons.


    Now, ye Zan wants to explore the tower. Without knowing what the danger is, he has to take several masters who are not good at fighting with him. This makes the Freemasons worried.


    But how can ye Zan not take them? If he really passes the customs in the tower and leaves directly after passing the customs, won''t these people be trapped here all the time?


    "Taoist friends don''t have to worry. We still have some means of self-protection." Zhang Qian, Song Li and others responded with some laughter.


    "Well, I wish you all a safe return," Qiao ronghua said helplessly.


    Qiao ronghua said a good thing, but this situation of Ye Zan and others really makes people laugh and cry. After all, ye Zan thought of leaving the world instead of "returning safely".


    Anyway, after a few words of conversation, ye Zan and others finally came to the bottom of the jiuzhong tower. Facing the spacious crack in the door where people can walk normally, ye Zan stood on the threshold and stretched out his hand to press on the closed door.


    That tall gate, even if it is made of wood, may weigh more than 10000 Jin. However, ye Zan hardly worked hard. He put his hand on the door and pushed it gently. The incomparably tall door opened slowly.


    "Eh, what''s the matter?" Lin Limu was just about to go through the crack in the door, but he didn''t expect Ye Zan to push the door open. He suddenly looked very surprised.


    Not to mention the trees, even those who looked at Ye Zan and others from a distance, and those in the Taoist palace and the Freemasons were startled when they saw this scene.


    You know, they also sent people in before, and they didn''t directly drill through the crack of the door because of any fixed thinking pattern. In fact, they tried to open the gate, but even if everyone worked together and Yuanying''s father shot, they couldn''t open the gate at all.


    Ye Zan, who opened the door, was actually surprised to stand on the tall threshold. However, his surprise was not because he pushed the door open, but because of the abnormality in his body when he pushed the door open.


    When ye Zan pressed his hand on the door, the 108 orifices and acupoints in his body suddenly vibrated at the same time. With the vibration, the mana in Yuan pills automatically merged into the meridians and finally gathered in his hand. Then, his hand instinctively pushed forward. With the influx of mana in his hand, the door that could hardly be pushed open seemed to be pushed open so easily and slowly.


    Can it be said that the layout of Xuanqing Daozu here opened the back door for his disciples of Yuqing sect?


    Ye Zan couldn''t help thinking.


    However, it seems that things are not so simple. After all, ye Zan is the only one in the whole yuqingzong to practice the "cave empty Lingquan Sutra". Here, ye Zan is the only person of Yuqing sect, so there is no way to test what other Yuqing disciples will do in front of this gate.


    In fact, when master Xuanyuan handed over the "cave empty Lingquan Sutra" to Ye Zan, he probably thought it was unnecessary, so he didn''t tell him one thing. This "cave empty spirit spring Sutra" is the skill practiced by Xuanqing Taoist ancestor, and it is also the foundation for Xuanqing Taoist ancestor to become a Tao.


    In fact, the four Taoist ancestors of Yuqing sect practiced different skills. The founder of Xuanqing Taoism practiced the "cave empty Lingquan Miaojing", while the master of Xuanyuan Taoism practiced the "Taichu Yuanshi Zhenjie". The founder of XuanZhen Taoism cultivates the true Scripture of creation, while the founder of xuanming Taoism forms the Tao based on the true Scripture of wujimiao Taoism.


    Since the Arctic fairy palace is the other palace of Taoist Xuanqing, it''s not surprising that ye Zan, who bears the wonderful Scripture of cave empty Lingquan, is just like the direct disciple of Taoist Xuanqing. He can get some convenience here.


    In fact, ye Zan''s reward in the previous level was already the result of opening the back door. At that level, ye Zan was baptized by the flesh, pushing the "cave empty Lingquan Miaojing" directly to the limit of his realm, 108 orifices, acupoints, Yuan Dan and Da Cheng. I''m afraid it would be impossible for others to get such benefits.


    Although Ye Zan doesn''t know these until now, he only guessed about the relationship between this skill and Xuanqing Daozu from the changes in his body when he opened the door.


    However, in any case, we still have to explore the nine towers first.


    You know, before yezan, the people of the Arctic sword sect and the star sect had already stepped into the tower first. After those people, the Tao palace and the Freemasons also sent some people. Maybe they have found something. After ye Zan and them, the team of the demon road and the demon family are also coming here quickly.


    Therefore, for ye Zan and others, it can be said that it is really urgent.


    "Come on, let''s go in." yezan didn''t explain how to open the door, but said hello to the people and jumped down from the high threshold towards the door.


    The Lin family''s siblings and several others no longer asked. They followed Ye Zan and jumped over the high threshold into the nine high tower.


    Looking inside the tower from outside the gate, although the space on the first floor of the tower is vast, it is not too big to be incredible.


    However, when ye Zan and others jumped into the tower from the gate, the space was further expanded countless times, and there was no edge at all. Moreover, when ye Zan and others look back, they can''t see the door to enter. No wonder no one in the Taoist palace and the Freemasons went out to tell the news inside.


    With the entry of Ye Zan and others, figures emerged out of thin air in the space on the first floor of the tower. Those figures are not human beings, but all kinds of monsters, which are almost all over the whole space in the twinkling of an eye. As soon as these monsters appeared, they seemed to smell bloody flies and rushed towards Ye Zan and others.


    "Hiss, what does this mean? Do you want us to kill all these monsters?" looking at the surging monsters, the trees were stunned.


    Zhang Qian and Song Li of Tianbao sect were surprised and quickly offered their magic weapons. Hou Qingyun and Yuan Fang of the Tianfu sect also sacrificed their long prepared talismans. The Lin brothers and sisters and Shi Yingjie are their own swords. They spin and fly the sword disc and take the initiative to kill the monsters coming.


    Cheng Sheng and Lu Yuan, two masters of the Dandong sect, are not willing to be protected, although they are protected by everyone. They took out their magic tools and sprayed green smoke towards the monsters. Under the cover of green smoke, the monsters suddenly appeared to be much slower.


    "Eh, what is this? It looks very interesting." Lin Limu asked the two people of Dan Ding Zong while killing monsters with his sword.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to make Taoist friends laugh. These are just some poisonous smoke that we have refined in these days. The pill taken by several Taoist friends before contains the anti poisonous smoke ingredient, so they don''t have to worry." Cheng Sheng of the Dan Ding sect said with a smile.

 Chapter 385

    However, even with the help of Cheng Sheng and the poisonous smoke from a long way, it is not easy for ye Zan and others to deal with this endless monster. The strength of these monsters, I''m afraid, is close to the level of Jindan, and they are all fierce and fearless of death. They rush towards Ye Zan and others like crazy.


    Fortunately, ye Zan and ye Xiao, the ancestor of Yuanying, can make everyone resist those monsters. A group of people are like a reef on the sea. They can stand still despite the beating of strong winds and waves.


    However, it is obviously not enough to compete with monsters here. After a moment of confrontation, ye Zan and others have found that those killed demons dissipate directly, and Demons continue to emerge in the distance.


    In other words, if one is killed here, another will appear there. Therefore, this monster may not be killed at all. Since there is no end to killing, the original intention of Xuanqing Daozu to arrange this floor is obviously not to let someone kill monsters.


    "This monster is killing all the time. How did those people get through before?" others also found this. Zhang Qian said puzzled while manipulating the magic weapon.


    You know, no matter the people of the Arctic sword sect and the star sect, or the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons, they are not as strong as ye Zan''s team. Not to mention anything else, just Ye Xiao, the ancestor of Yuanying, is far from what the two groups can compare.


    Of course, if the Taoist temple and the Freemasons don''t tell the truth, it''s likely that Yuanying''s ancestor will lead the team. But the Arctic sword sect and Xingchen sect have no place to find Yuanying.


    These two groups are not as strong as ye Zan''s team, but they are not in this space at this time, which shows that they are likely to go to the second floor of the tower.


    Although there are two possibilities, maybe the two groups have been completely destroyed, or maybe all the people who come in are not in the same space. But these two possibilities, to be honest, are unlikely, or for ye Zan and others, the consequences are far less serious than the former possibility.


    "I wonder if the monsters released here are based on our strength?" Lin Miaomiao suddenly said his guess.


    Ye Zan nodded approvingly and said, "it''s really possible! Taoist Xuanqing set these, not to kill people, but to let people get experience and test, otherwise it''s impossible to set rewards for each level."


    The biggest difference between the Arctic fairy palace and those forbidden areas lies in its attitude towards entrants.


    Those forbidden area relics are essentially forbidden to everyone, and the attitude towards those who enter is to kill without amnesty. Therefore, the setting inside is to do everything possible to prevent and eliminate all intruders.


    The Arctic fairy palace, although it already exists like a relic, is set up to test the entrants.


    Although there may be casualties in the test, after all, Xuanqing Daozu is gone, and it is impossible to save people at an emergency. However, it is not necessary to set a level that makes people die, or a level that completely shuts people out.


    If we say that no matter who comes in, the enemy we meet is the same, then this level is undoubtedly a fatal level for those in front of us. Therefore, from the perspective of test and experience, the strength of this level will be related to the strength of the entrant.


    However, knowing this, I just say that those people in front are more likely to pass the customs. At the same time, it also shows that the way to pass the customs is not to kill all these monsters. Since the difficulty is set according to the strength, the difficulty of Ye Zan and others in facing this level can be said to be the same as those in front.


    So, how can we get through?


    These monsters can''t be killed. Even if ye Zan has Zerg soldiers, I''m afraid they will be destroyed with one blow, and a large number of monsters will emerge in the twinkling of an eye. Even more powerful monsters may be added according to the strength of the Zerg Taoist soldiers.


    What kind of existence is Xuanqing Daozu! Isn''t it impatient to play with Xuanqing Daozu to break Qiao with strength?


    So, what is the test of this level?


    Strength is obviously only a part, otherwise it is impossible for this monster to kill continuously.


    "Eh?" just then, Lin Miaomiao suddenly made a strange discovery.


    "Miaomiao, what''s the matter? What did you find?" asked Ye Zan.


    "My flying sword just killed a monster. It seems that something has gone in." Lin Miaomiao called his flying sword back as she spoke.


    Lin Miaomiao''s flying sword is just a magic weapon flying sword, not the flying sword obtained from the mysterious force Yuanshen Daneng.


    Flying sword is not a weapon that can be used if you take it and refine it casually. Compared with magic weapons, flying sword needs a long time of sacrifice and refining. The master and flying sword can fit better and truly reach the level of being like hands and fingers.


    Therefore, although he got a better flying sword, Lin Miaomiao always used his original magic weapon flying sword.


    Lin Miaomiao''s magic weapon flying sword is not bad in essence. It can be said that it is also a magic weapon blank. After all, as a disciple of the great freedom sect and one of the only two disciples of this generation, she can''t be treated badly.


    "Is the flying sword polluted?" Zhang Qian of Tianbao sect asked, taking out a small bottle from the heaven and earth ring and said, "I have a spring for washing the sword, which can be used to wash away the dirt on the sword."


    Among the many means of demon Taoism, one is the flying sword magic weapon specially used to pollute people. Once the flying sword magic weapon is polluted, the light one will lose the power function, and the heavy one will directly become a waste weapon. On the right side, in order to deal with this dirty means, there are various methods to wash away the filth. For example, the sword washing spring is one of them.


    As a disciple of Tianbao sect, Zhang Qian naturally took all kinds of miscellaneous things with him.


    However, after checking the flying sword, Lin Miaomiao shook his head, thanked Zhang Qian for his kindness, and said, "thank you, Taoist friend, but my flying sword doesn''t seem to be polluted, but it seems to get a little benefit."


    "Really? Is this the reward for this level?" Lin Mu said in surprise.


    "Several Taoist friends, have you found the same?" Ye Zan asked others.


    However, among the others, there are only Lin Limu and Shi Yingjie, who have always resisted the enemy with flying swords. Others either use magic weapons, runes, or poisonous cigarettes, so they don''t encounter the same situation.


    "Miaomiao, what monster did you just kill?" Ye Zan killed many monsters, but he didn''t encounter the same situation. Therefore, he thought that Lin Miaomiao might have killed a special monster.


    Without much thought, Lin Miaomiao immediately said, "that monster is not very different from others, but it seems that there is an obvious gold spot on his forehead."

 Chapter 386

    When Lin Miaomiao said the characteristics of the special monster, everyone, including Ye Zan, immediately turned their eyes to the surging tide of beasts and looked for the special monster Lin Miaomiao said.


    "Ha, I''ve found it!" the forest wood shouted excitedly. At the same time, the sword formula in his hand changed, and the flying sword was offered to a special monster behind the monster group.


    "Wait a minute!" yezan suddenly makes a noise and uses his flying sword to open the forest wood''s flying sword.


    If Lin Limu and ye Zan didn''t have a good relationship, I''m afraid Ye Zan''s move will be suspected of trying to grab benefits. After all, Lin Miaomiao has proved that killing that special monster will make the flying sword a little quenched.


    But Lin Limu didn''t express his dissatisfaction, but was puzzled by Ye Zan''s behavior. He asked strangely, "brother ye, why don''t you let me kill that monster? It won''t be left to my sister!"


    Ye Zan shook his head and said to everyone, "everyone, don''t kill the special monster now. The key for us to pass this level is probably on the special monster."


    "Did ye Daoyou find anything?" Zhang Qian, Song Li and others hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, I just recalled the situation after Miaomiao killed the monster, and found that the ordinary monster we killed didn''t reappear in the five breath time." Ye Zan didn''t sell off and directly said his discovery.


    However, ye Zan''s discovery was actually based on the records in the auxiliary chip, which was not observed at that time. After all, the five breath time is about ten seconds. From Lin Miaomiao''s discovery of the abnormality of the flying sword to telling Ye Zan about the situation, ten seconds have already passed.


    Fortunately, yezan''s auxiliary chip has been recording the surrounding situation, not the focus of human brain. Therefore, after learning about this situation, ye Zan immediately looked through the records in the auxiliary chip, which found the problem in time.


    "After killing the special monsters, the ordinary monsters killed within five breath will not appear again. Doesn''t that mean we have a chance to kill all these monsters!" all the people present are not fools. Therefore, after hearing Ye Zan''s discovery, they immediately thought of what this means.


    "Yes, but we should make good arrangements. If we kill all the special monsters too early, I''m afraid we''ll never finish killing them." Ye Zan then said to the people.


    Hearing this, the people were also afraid. Thanks to Ye Zan''s timely discovery of this situation, otherwise everyone is excited to kill special monsters for benefits, and the final result is that everyone can''t pass.


    Is this the test given by Xuanqing Daozu? Test observation, coordination and overall planning? Of course, it may also be the evil taste of Xuanqing Daozu!


    But anyway, now that we know this, the next thing is easy to do. Ye Zan has insight. Even in the face of surging monster groups, he can quickly lock and mark out special monsters.


    "Shidaoyou, there is a special monster 500 steps away from your left front. Tell me when you find the target and follow my instructions before you shoot." Ye Zan gave Shi Yingjie the opportunity to shoot for the first time.


    In fact, it is most appropriate for ye Zan to do this by himself. However, killing special monsters can also obtain certain benefits, which makes Ye Zan unable to do everything.


    "Ye Daoyou, I have found it." Shi Yingjie quickly found the special monster behind the herd according to Ye Zan''s tips, and immediately said to Ye Zan.


    "Well, get ready. After Shidao friends kill the monster, kill as many monsters as possible within five seconds." Ye Zan immediately reminded others to be ready.


    Then, with Ye Zan''s order, Shi Yingjie offered his flying sword with all his strength, and a sword light went straight to the special monster behind the herd. Shi Yingjie''s strength is also not weak. The sword light emits a brilliant domineering spirit. A sword goes straight through the monster''s forehead and kills the monster in an instant.


    Almost when the monster was killed, ye Zan and others immediately attacked the surrounding monster. In an instant, magic weapons, flying swords and talismans burst into brilliant light one after another. Everyone''s attack swept around the monsters like a storm.


    Between the five breath, a large blank area was directly cleared around the people. A large number of monsters were killed and scattered. They really didn''t reappear in this space.


    "Go on, mu mu, 300 steps ahead on the right." as soon as the five breath time passed, the attack slowed down slightly, and ye Zan immediately reminded Lin Mu.


    "No problem, look at me!" Lin Mu''s eyes are very sharp, and ye Zan almost determines his goal at the same time.


    In this way, ye Zan helped the people determine the target, commanded the timing of the people''s action, and repeated similar instructions again and again. Under his command, the demons and beasts around the crowd became more and more rare.


    Finally, the whole space was quiet.


    It was like an endless monster. After yezan and others found the right way, it was finally wiped out. The whole space was restored to the original state when they first stepped here. It was empty and vast.


    "Finally gone?" the crowd looked around carefully.


    Don''t think they kill easily. Even if they have the right method, those monsters are not weak after all. Therefore, after this fight, everyone consumed a lot. It can be called physical and mental fatigue.


    At this time, several beams of light shot down from above and were falling on the people. Suddenly, they felt that the fatigue in the body disappeared, and the mana in the body recovered quickly. At the same time, what makes people more excited is that in the center of this space, a high platform emerges from the void, which seems to be the road to the second floor.


    As for the harvest, they didn''t gain much in this battle. It''s just that several Imperial Envoys'' flying swords have been tempered and improved. If only one person was allowed to kill those special monsters at the beginning, it might make the flying sword a qualitative leap, but it should be fair after all.


    Even ye Zan did not kill special monsters in this war, but gave the opportunity to others.


    "Well, everyone has recovered," Ye Zan asked others when the light column that enveloped the people disappeared.


    "Yes, not only has it recovered, but I feel that there seems to be some growth in cultivation." Shi Yingjie said with some joy.


    Others nodded one after another. Obviously, they all felt the change of their cultivation and couldn''t help looking forward to the next few layers.


    "Well, let''s go. The high platform should lead to the second floor." Ye Zan said and took the people to the high platform.


    Not long after, when they came to the high platform, they saw a pillar of light rising into the sky. When the light column dissipated, there was no one on the high platform. At the same time, the high platform gradually hid into the void again.


    Just when ye Zan and others entered the second floor of the tower, the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons outside the tower also welcomed a group of uninvited guests, which were the people of the devil and the demon family.


    "Stop, who are you waiting for?"


    Although the people of the devil and the demon clan will not be labeled as "devil" on their faces, as long as they are normal people, they can see that they are by no means good. Not to mention, those demon families have not completely transformed. They hold the heads of wild animals and birds one by one. There is no such thing in this world.


    Ye Zan mentioned the Taoist temple and the Freemasons at the beginning. In addition to them and Guo Zhenyang, there is also a group of people who will appear in this world. Therefore, seeing these people, the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons, immediately thought of what yezan said.


    "Hum, a group of people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dare to stop us!"


    These people have no intention of stopping to answer. One of them raised his hand and offered a blood bead, which suddenly turned into a blood River in the air, and roared away to the people who blocked the Taoist palace and the Freemasons.


    The Taoist temple and the Freemasons were also prepared at this time because they remembered Ye Zan''s words. The two protectors of the Tao palace immediately sacrificed their respective Panlong gold seals and turned them into two mountains to block the blood river.


    The blood River, like a mountain torrent, roared and set off a wave of blood, crashing into two glittering mountains. The blood wave was broken to pieces, but the two glittering mountains were also stained with a layer of blood, and immediately lost control and fell down.


    "Ah!" the two country protection mages who sacrificed the golden seal of Panlong shouted as if they were hit hard, and their faces lost their blood instantly.


    The Taoist temple and Freemasons had never experienced this method of polluting people''s magic weapon. When they saw that Panlong Jinyin lost control, they were at a loss. However, the people on the other side of the magic road would not give them time to recover. A blood wave gathered again and photographed the two national protection mages.


    "Not good!" Qiao ronghua, on the other side of the Freemasons, saw that he was not gloating. He quickly threw out a red damask and pulled the two national protection mages aside.


    At the same time, Cheng Liangqi and others did not dare to neglect the Taoist palace. They offered their own Panlong gold seals and smashed them at the people of the devil.


    "Ha ha, if it wasn''t for a big event, I would have refined you on this flag!" a Yuanying ancestor of the baigui sect laughed and offered a baigui flag.


    Suddenly, the sky was dark, a dark wind blew out of the sky, and thousands of fierce ghosts and ghosts rushed out of the flag.


    When the sky is bright again, the Yin wind disappears and the ghost disappears. Look at the people of the devil and the demon family, but they have passed through the blockade of the Tao palace and the Freemasons and appeared in front of the high tower.


    Seeing this, the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. They couldn''t help but say to themselves: what are the origins of these people and how each of them has such unheard of means!


    However, since those people of the demon Tao and the demon clan have broken through the blockade to the tower, there is no way for the Tao palace and the Freemasonry to do anything again. After all, the relationship between the Tao palace and the Freemasons and yezan and others is not close enough to be desperate to block the enemy for yezan.


    The people of the devil and the demon family looked at the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons with great disdain, and then walked into the tower one by one along the spacious crack in the door.


    "There must be something very important in the high tower. How can our Taoist palace sit by and watch those people with unknown origins and take away the things in the high tower!" Cheng Liangqi returned to the Taoist palace and said to the protectors in the Taoist palace.


    Indeed, the Tao palace has always been the ruler of the world. They have long regarded the world as their own. Everyone knows that the emergence of this high tower must have unusual significance to the world. How can it still be afraid of the front and the back in this case.


    "However, those people don''t look like good people, and their means are so strange. Even if we participate, I''m afraid it''s just futile." a national protection mage said timidly.


    Although he is a country protection mage and has the cultivation of Yuanying territory, no one in the world is not afraid of death. Although it was only a fight with the devil just now, some people couldn''t help being afraid of the result that the two Panlong gold seals were abolished.


    "If there is a divine thing in this tower that can control our life and death! You are willing to hand over your life and death to those people who do not know the origin!" Cheng Liang said with a voice of resentment. He was quite angry with those who opposed it.


    "I''m afraid brother Cheng''s words are alarmist," said a national guard mage who opposed sending people into the tower.


    "When this tower appears, it will arouse the resonance of heaven and earth Avenue, which must be related to the luck of the world. Brother Cheng''s concern is also reasonable." a national protection mage who agrees with Cheng Liangqi followed.


    Several people couldn''t argue, and turned their eyes to several other national protection mages.


    These national protection mages have been closed for many years and don''t ask about the world. They are regarded as old masters in the Taoist palace. This time, it was also the abnormal appearance of the tower that led these national protection mages out.


    "I think what Liang Qi said is right! Even if the tower is not related to the world''s luck, as a member of the Taoist palace, I can''t let others take something from it." an old country protection mage finally said.


    The others nodded when they heard this.


    Then, another old country protection mage stood up and said, "old sun is right. From my point of view, if not, let Liangqi lead the team into the tower to find out."


    After some discussion, the Taoist palace finally agreed, and Cheng Liangqi led a team to explore the tower.


    At the same time, the Freemasons also had results. Qiao ronghua also sent a team to the gate of the tower.


    Although the Taoist temple and the Freemasons have been fighting for thousands of years, now they can be said to face a common enemy, so they have no idea of fighting for the time being. The teams of both sides chose the gate where ye Zan and others entered, hoping to meet Ye Zan and others after entering.


    However, the door opened by Ye Zan had already been automatically closed again after ye Zan and others entered. After trying, they couldn''t push the gate at all, so they had to go in along the spacious crack like others.

 Chapter 387

    Ye Zan and others successfully passed the test of the first floor and came to the second floor of the Tongtian tower. The space on the second floor doesn''t look big, even much smaller than the first floor.


    The space on the second floor is even much smaller than the normal proportion of the sky high tower. Ye Zan and others stood in the middle, as if they were standing in an empty hall, which, although majestic and tall, was not much exaggerated.


    As they looked around, suddenly around them, light doors with a slight green light appeared. These light doors, one by one, that is, how tall a person is, ripple layer upon layer like the water, so that people can''t see what''s behind the door.


    "Is this to let us choose a door to enter? Or is it the same reward as the previous palace?" Lin Mu curiously walked to a light door and stretched his neck, as if he wanted to see what was behind the door.


    However, at this time, the light door in front of the trees suddenly seemed to bulge a bubble, which immediately wrapped the trees in. Lin Mugen couldn''t react. He struggled after being wrapped by the blister, but he couldn''t get out of the blister at all. Instead, he was slowly pulled into the light door.


    Ye Zan and Lin Miaomiao almost hit each other at the same time, offering their flying swords and cutting off the blisters wrapped in trees and trees. However, when the two flying swords cut on the blister, it was like cutting the cowhide with a blunt knife. Unexpectedly, they could not break the blister at all. They could only see the trees pulled into the light door by the blister.


    As the trees and trees were pulled into the light door by blisters, the ripples on the light door gradually subsided, and then the whole light door disappeared in place with a slight flash.


    "Brother ye, what''s going on?" Lin Miaomiao looked at Ye Zan with great worry.


    "Well... I''m afraid the meaning of these light doors is to let us choose one of them," Ye Zan guessed. There is only so much he can know. As for what he can meet after guangmen, he has to ask Xuanqing Daozu.


    "I choose this." Lin Miaomiao was worried about his brother''s safety. He immediately chose a light door next to the disappearing light door and stepped in step by step.


    The rest of the crowd looked at each other and looked at yezan.


    Ye Zan was helpless and said, "it seems that this level is to test my personal ability. You Taoist friends should be more careful."


    All the way, people unconsciously have great trust and dependence on Ye Zan. Suddenly, I have to rely on myself. I can''t say how overwhelmed I am, but I''m a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Zan thought for a moment and then said, "I have a few things for you. If I really encounter any unsolvable problems, maybe these things will be useful."


    As he spoke, ye Zan began to take things out from the heaven and earth ring. It''s not surprising to say that there are many things for everyone. One person has a floating mechanism puppet, as well as some talismans and pills.


    The real focus is actually on the organ puppet. Although the mechanism puppet looks like a floating round head, a detection and scanning device is installed inside, which can play the role of vigilance and exploration.


    As for the use of mechanism puppets, ye Zan could not teach them too complicated. He just told them some simple instructions, so everyone soon became familiar with them.


    Although they didn''t know what was behind the light gate, they felt more or less secure with these things given by Ye Zan, so they thanked Ye Zan and stepped into the light gate.


    Although Ye Zan didn''t care to give these things to the Lin brothers and sisters. However, ye Zan is quite confident in the strength of the Lin brothers and sisters. He believes that even if they don''t have their own things, they should be able to pass this level smoothly.


    Soon, everyone left, leaving yezan alone.


    However, when ye Zan was ready to step into the selected light door, he suddenly frowned. Before entering the second floor, he quietly released some electronic flies on the first floor. At this time, the auxiliary chip receives the information from those electronic flies.


    The demons and demons are coming!


    Ye Zan frowned when he saw a large number of monsters pouring out and the people of the demon family fighting.


    The team of the demon clan can be ignored, but the strength of those people in the devil''s way is really strong. There are three ancestors of Yuanying alone in the team of demon Tao, and all the other golden elixir masters have good strength.


    If ye Zan didn''t stay with Guo Zhenyang and lose those Zerg soldiers, he wouldn''t be too afraid of the strength of the demon team. However, there is no if. Now if ye Zan is against the team that goes to the devil''s way, it''s really hard to say what the outcome will be.


    Moreover, ye Zan can see that they really know a lot about here through the moves of the devil and the demon family. They didn''t think much at all. It was just like the way ye Zan commanded the people to pass the pass. Obviously, they knew the settings before they came in.


    Unfortunately, ye Zan is now on the second floor and can''t give them any trouble. He can only look at the monsters around them, and there are fewer and fewer effective killing methods. Also, due to their strong strength, they face more and stronger monsters than those encountered by Ye Zan and others before, so it is necessary to spend more time on the first floor.


    For the time being, there is no other way but to hurry them as soon as possible! Ye Zan was also quite helpless, so he didn''t waste more time here and stepped into the previously selected light door.


    "Dear master, there are still two hours before your press conference. You need to start preparing now!"


    A female voice that sounded familiar and strange suddenly came into my ears. Ye Zan opened his eyes and saw the familiar and strange starry sky outside the transparent ceiling.


    "Suddenly!"


    Ye Zan suddenly sat up and looked around. It was still a familiar and strange feeling.


    This is a very scientific and technological room. The wall lights up with Ye Zan''s sitting up, emitting a faint soft light. At the same time, the ceiling above the head is also changing slowly, fading the image of stars all over the sky. Then, put on a dynamic image of the sun shining from among the leaves, which makes people feel like waking up in the jungle.


    On the front wall, a huge screen emerged. A beautiful head of artificial intelligence appeared on it and said to Ye Zan, "dear master, how are you resting? There are still an hour and 56 minutes to your press conference. You may need to start preparing."


    Hearing this, ye Zan smiled. Isn''t this the scene before he was ready to announce the heterogeneous spatial storage technology?


    Dream! The test turned out to be a dream.

 Chapter 388

    Dreams are really difficult to deal with if they are caught unconsciously. However, once you are aware and know that you are in a dream, it is much easier to deal with it.


    Ye Zan, of course, knew it was a dream because of the auxiliary chip in his head.


    Obviously, Xuanqing Daozu didn''t spend much time here. You know, even big dream Zhenjun could shield Ye Zan''s auxiliary chip at the beginning. Perhaps in the view of Xuanqing Daozu, such a dream is enough to test Yuanying and Jindan disciples, except for ye Zan.


    In fact, being able to see through this is a dream does not mean that it is a good thing.


    Xuanqing Daozu set this level, obviously not to trap people in dreams, but to test people''s Tao heart.


    Although in the parable of monasticism, the flesh is compared to a "boat" and the spirit to a "man", it seems that there is no mention of "heart". However, the cultivation of mind is also very important in monasticism. The reason why I don''t mention it is because there is no fixed method.


    Whether it is to improve cultivation or enhance the spirit, there are all kinds of skill methods, and even all kinds of pills. But how to cultivate the mind? There is no one skill in the world. It is said that as long as you practice like this, you can cultivate your mind. There is no elixir or natural treasure that can be taken to cultivate the mind.


    It can be said that how to cultivate the mind varies from person to person. For example, the Buddhism school pays attention to meditation, the orthodox school pays attention to the mastery of ideas, and the magic school pays attention to doing whatever you want. The so-called meditation is mainly meditation, not disturbed by foreign things. The so-called mind access is not to let any negative emotions stagnate in the chest. As for freedom, it is actually another simple and rude way of thinking.


    The orthodox school says that the mind is open, not that there is revenge or resentment. Of course, there is nothing wrong with revenge, but sometimes the idea is not smooth, it is not the problem of hatred.


    For example, jealousy can also make people''s thoughts blocked. The right way is to dissolve your jealousy. In secular words, it is called "be open". The devil''s way is to grab what you can and destroy it if you can''t, so I don''t have to be jealous.


    Of course, this metaphor is very black and white, but it can''t be so black and white in reality. The people in the right way are not like the devil. And not everyone is so greedy and extreme in the devil''s way.


    On the one hand, the dream set by Xuanqing Daozu is to test people''s Tao heart, on the other hand, it is also to give an opportunity to "open up" through the experience in the dream.


    In fact, big dream Zhenjun is very good at this. Therefore, in the Shenhua realm, half of the reason why Da Meng Zhen Jun can have such a status is that there are often some sects or individuals who ask him to help some disciples resolve their heart knot.


    Although there is no fixed method for cultivating the mind, it seems to be more ethereal than the spirit, but it is very important on the road of cultivation. Once the heart knot is difficult to solve and the depressed Qi makes the mind unable to get through, the consequence is that it is often difficult to make progress in cultivation.


    In the simplest way, if a person can''t even sit down to practice martial arts, how can his accomplishments grow. Even, forced meditation may lead to demons, that is, the so-called obsession with fire, or the whole person will be abandoned.


    Ye Zan now sees through the dream, which means he can''t get experience from the dream. If he really has any heart knot, he can''t be dissolved from the dream. Therefore, nothing in the world is perfect. Ye Zan can see through the dream. Although he can pass the pass faster, he has lost an opportunity to sharpen his heart.


    However, ye Zan is very open-minded, but he doesn''t worry about gain and loss.


    "Dear master, are you thinking about something? It''s an hour and 36 minutes before your press conference. You really need to start preparing." the AI beauty on the wall reminded Ye Zan in a very kind voice.


    "Cancel the press conference." Ye Zan jumped out of bed and said to the AI beauty while wearing the clothes sent by the machine servant.


    "Dear master, are you sure you want to cancel the press conference? I think the consequences of this will make the invited guests very unhappy. Maybe you''re just kidding?" the AI beauty said to Ye Zan humanized. In fact, she just repeated the instructions.


    "Wait, I''m really just kidding. The press conference is going on as usual." Ye Zan suddenly changed his mind.


    Originally, ye Zan intended to wake up directly from his dream, which was not very difficult. But he suddenly thought that since he was pulled into such a dream, he couldn''t waste this opportunity. It''s better to go crazy in this dream and be an affair.


    "Dear master, I think you need to find a partner. It''s not a good habit to joke about an AI." the AI beauty said to Ye Zan seriously.


    At this time, ye Zan had changed his clothes. When he heard the words of artificial intelligence, he smiled helplessly and said, "well, go and do your things, and everything will proceed according to the scheduled plan."


    "OK." the artificial intelligence beauty replied, and her figure disappeared from the screen on the wall.


    Now that he knows it''s a dream, ye Zan naturally has some control over the dream. Therefore, he doesn''t need to wait more than an hour to stimulate the brain directly through the auxiliary chip. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to start the press conference.


    Ye Zan did not leave the room at all, but the surrounding environment was no longer the room when he "woke up", but the venue for the press conference.


    Standing on the stage, ye Zan glanced around and saw many familiar faces. There are former friends, celebrities who often deal with, representatives of some technology companies and, of course, journalists from various media.


    Those evil friends, when the Ye family rose, once kowtowed to Ye Zan. However, when the Ye family was hit, there were many who quickly drew the line, and many who wanted to get a share of it.


    Among the representatives of those technology companies, several of them represent companies that belong to several families that finally hit the Ye family.


    As for those media reporters, it doesn''t matter. When the Ye family was well, they sang praises. When the Ye family was hit, they also guided public opinion for the Federation and the big families.


    Looking at those people under the stage, ye Zan was also filled with emotion. He said in his heart: it was foolish and naive to hold a press conference and hastily announce the heterogeneous spatial storage technology.


    "Well, please be quiet. Thank you for your presence. The press conference officially begins. Next, let''s welcome Mr. Ye Zan, President of different dimensional technology company, to unveil the mystery of the greatest invention of this century." the host of the press conference said to the audience at this time.


    Ye Zan turns back and looks at the host in the center of the stage.


    The host is not an ordinary master of ceremonies, but ye Zan''s right-hand assistant and his classmates in college. Only later did ye Zan know that his good classmate, good assistant and good friend actually hated himself all the time. As for the reason, it''s also very common, but it''s just for a woman.


    "If I don''t fuck her, can you fuck her?"


    "Why not? As long as you have everything, even if I let her be a dog in front of me, she won''t say no!"


    Therefore, later, in the prison of the black sail pirate regiment, the man who shouted to make the goddess in his heart a dog was replaced with a dog body. The goddess in his heart, who studies the will transfer technology, was invited to complete this "experiment" with her own hands.


    Thinking of the black sail pirate regiment, ye Zan turned and looked to the other side of the venue. There was a man sitting in the corner. That man was also his friend, but the relationship at that time was far less close than the one who became a dog. Even, when ye zanzhi was complacent, the relationship between the two people was alienated day by day.


    Later, when the Ye family was attacked by various forces, ye Zan knew that the man''s father was the leader of the black sail pirate regiment, or what they called the commander.


    Ye Zan had the opportunity to come to this world precisely because the black sail pirate group helped distract some forces. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to escape to the place mentioned by master Xuanyuan and then to the world.


    I just don''t know how the black sail pirate group is. After all, they are facing the federal fleet.


    "Ye Zong, ye Zong?" the man who finally became a dog shouted to Ye Zan twice, indicating that everyone below was waiting.


    Ye Zan recovered and couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, he deduced this in his dream. In fact, at that time, I did have a moment of trance, but the reason for trance was to enjoy the feeling of attention.


    "You know what? You became a dog later." yezan said directly to each other.


    The man was stunned for a moment, but he immediately piled up a smile on his face, nodded and said, "yes, what you say is what, I''m a dog, and that''s your loyal dog. Hurry up, it''s not easy for me to invite so many media reporters for you. You can''t let them wait too long."


    In fact, the other party''s answer was not from ye Zan''s lust, but that they had a similar dialogue at the beginning. However, the dialogue environment is not at this press conference, but under the situation that ye jiayifu is going to become a star power after the introduction of different dimensional space storage technology.


    At that time, ye Zan''s character became worse and worse, and he despised almost everyone. Those who can stand him, that is, those who claim to be loyal dogs, and those who can''t stand them gradually leave.


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan smiled again and walked to the center of the stage.


    "Let''s welcome Mr. Ye Zan, President of different dimensional technology company, to reveal the greatest invention of this century!" the man followed Ye Zan and shouted to the audience, and worked hard as the leader.


    However, few people applauded and more people looked like watching a play. Those media reporters are also paying attention to the celebrities in the venue and the representatives of large companies. In fact, if it weren''t for the money, these media reporters wouldn''t come here.


    You know, before the introduction of heterogeneous spatial storage technology, the Ye family was a relatively famous family on this earth. If it were placed in the interstellar Federation, the Ye family is actually like a grain of dust. It is a small family that can''t go on the table at all.


    Ye Zan still remembers that he had a good temper at the beginning. In the face of such a situation, the first sentence on stage was "those who don''t want to be here can go and take the money!".


    As a result, the media reporters present really had to go when they heard this, and they went more than half at once. Only a few small media reporters stayed with the idea of mixing news. However, they didn''t think of it at that time. Just because of this idea, they have gained both fame and wealth since then.


    But this time, in his dream, ye Zan didn''t follow the script, but looked at the people under the stage and said faintly: "thank you for coming, so that I can revisit this scene many years later."


    Hearing this, everyone seemed a little confused, but the script also changed. The media reporters who would have left did not leave.


    It seems that this dream really has the function of resolving heart knot! Ye Zan saw something different from his memory, and his guess was confirmed. Only when dreams can change, can they play the role of resolving heart knot. Otherwise, if everything remains the same, it is just a new experience of memory.


    Resolving heart knot is actually a little psychological hint, which makes people change their regrets in their dreams. Although the change has no effect on reality, it will be more or less comforting psychologically.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s get down to business." the host whispered to Ye Zan.


    "Alas," Ye sighed with admiration, and suddenly his interest waned. Many things still need to be solved in reality. After all, dreams are just dreams, especially when you know they are dreams.


    Well, then let it all end! Ye Zan looked at the meeting and gave instructions to the auxiliary chip. Everything around gradually became unreal and blurred, and then dissipated like clouds and smoke.


    One day, I will go back. I hope you won''t have nightmares then! With the last thought, ye Zan slowly opened his eyes and found that he had appeared in a vast space, wrapped by a bubble like thing.


    However, as ye Zan woke up, the bubbles wrapped around him burst.


    Ye Zan slowly falls to the ground and looks up into the air. I saw bubbles floating in the air, but people falling into dreams. Among those people, there were Lin''s sister and brother, several other companions, some people in Taoist robes, and some Freemasons.

 Chapter 389

    Those bubbles, each the size of a fist, floated in mid air and floated slightly. The people in the bubble naturally shrink a lot and stand or fall inside with their eyes closed, as if they were in a state of weightlessness. Everyone''s face has different expressions, which vaguely reflect their bitterness and happiness in their dreams.


    Suddenly, there was a light sound of "Ba" in the air, and a bubble turned into bits of light and dissipated in the void. However, no one, like yezan, fell from the bubble, and the person in the bubble disappeared.


    Ye Zan was slightly surprised. He quickly looked around and found that the Lin family''s sister and brother and several others were there. The person who disappeared turned out to be from the Taoist palace, so he was a little relieved.


    Obviously, the person who disappeared did not pass the test of dreams.


    Thinking of this, ye Zan looks at his companions again. He really can''t help in this matter. He gave them everything he had given them in vain. Without that bubble barrier, he could still find a way to wake them up, but now it''s up to them.


    Moreover, forced awakening is not a good thing. After all, ye Zan has no way to determine whether he really can''t pass the dream test. Maybe at the last moment, people suddenly realized and saw through the mental barrier? Forcibly awaken, isn''t it that people lose such an opportunity to see through the mental barrier!


    While waiting for others, ye Zan sat on the ground at will and recalled his dream. Although he knew it was a dream at the beginning, and finally he broke it directly, he couldn''t say that he really didn''t get anything from it.


    It''s just that there''s no way to quantify it. It''s just an unspeakable feeling. At least, ye Zan feels that his dream has no white experience. It seems that it has a little unspeakable influence on his state of mind.


    After waiting for less than a moment, there were two clear sounds of "Baba" in the air again. Two bubbles broke, and two figures fell slowly from the air and fell not far from ye Zan.


    Among the two people who fell down, one was the master Yingjie of Ye Zan, and the other was a master of Jindan from the Freemasons. After they fell to the ground, they looked quite confused, as if they could not distinguish between reality and illusion.


    After a while of confusion, Shi Yingjie finally noticed Ye Zan not far away. His eyes brightened, he walked quickly over and said, "ye Daoyou, it turns out that Dao you has come out. I just lost my temper for a moment and made Dao you laugh."


    Ye Zan waved his hand, smiled and said, "it seems that Shidao friends have gained something."


    Shi Yingjie also smiled, flashed a aftertaste in his eyes, then nodded and said, "yes, once his heart knot was solved, he felt much lighter. Isn''t ye Daoyou the same!"


    Shi Yingjie didn''t know that ye Zan used a plug-in, so he just thought that ye Zan, like himself, had experienced all kinds of dreams and resolved his heart knot before he could pass this level.


    Ye Zan naturally won''t say how he passed the test, so he just smiled and said, "it''s a little gain."


    Ye Zan''s words, of course, are not empty words, but he doesn''t know what he has got.


    At this time, the Masonic master Jindan finally recovered, looked up at the half empty bubbles, and came to Ye Zan with some sadness.


    "This must be ye Daoyou who cooperated with our Freemasons." although the master Jindan had not seen Ye Zan, he had heard the dialogue between Shi Yingjie and ye Zan before, and heard some other people''s descriptions, so he guessed Ye Zan''s identity.


    "Yes, I am." yezan nodded.


    "I''ve seen ye Daoyou and Shi Yingjie since I''m a serious Freemason." the man saluted Ye Zan and Shi Yingjie.


    "Shi Yingjie, I''ve met Yan Daoyou." the next Shi Yingjie also saluted.


    "Met Yan Daoyou." Ye Zan also saluted.


    After seeing the ceremony, the two sides took another serious look at the bubbles in the air and asked Ye Zan, "ye Daoyou, what can I do to save them?"


    It''s also a serious thing. I''ve heard of Ye Zan and others. I think ye Zan and his group are quite magical. It''s incredible that the six masters alone don''t say anything about carrying half a step. Therefore, he wanted to ask Ye Zan if he could help rescue those companions from the bubble.


    "Yan Daoyou, I''m sorry. I don''t have that ability. Besides, Yan Daoyou also has experience and must have gained something from it. How do you know they will be willing to be rescued by others?" Ye Zan shook his head and smiled.


    "Well... Although we can really get some benefits in that dream, we came here to explore the reality for the Masons. How can we waste all our time here." he said seriously and distressed. Suddenly he thought of the problem of time and asked Ye Zan: "I wonder if ye Daoyou can know when it is now and how long I have been waiting here?"


    I''ve just experienced a dream, which makes me lose my judgment on time. You know, dreams can be exaggerated for thousands of years. If there is no reference, it''s really difficult to figure out the time when I wake up.


    "Oh, Yan Daoyou doesn''t have to worry. It should be less than a day before you come in." Ye Zan replied with a smile.


    Just then, there was another light noise in the air, a bubble burst and a figure fell slowly from the air. This time, Zhang Qian of Tianbao sect came out. After a while of confusion, he quickly walked over when he saw the figure of Ye Zan and others.


    "Oh, I''m really ashamed. Thank you for waiting for ye Daoyou and shidaoyou for a long time." Zhang Qian said to them with an arched hand.


    Zhang Qian and ye Zan haven''t spoken yet. There are two soft sounds in the air again, but Lu Yuan of the Danding sect and a Jindan master of the Taoist palace fell down.


    Then, there were several soft sounds. With the explosion of several bubbles, several figures also fell from the air. Among these people, there are Daogong, Freemasons and yezan. From ye Zan, the song rites of Tianbao sect, Hou Qingyun of Tianfu sect and Cheng Sheng of Danding sect come out.


    Therefore, up to now, what still hasn''t come out of the bubble is only Yuan Fang of Tianfu sect, Lin Miaomiao and Lin Linmu.


    After these people came out, they soon came to Ye Zan. After greeting each other, they raised their heads and looked into the air.


    The two golden elixir masters in the Taoist palace looked up at the half empty bubbles for a while, and then looked at several people below. One of the golden elixir masters came to Ye Zan and asked, "Taoist ye, have you ever seen a senior brother of our Taoist palace?"


    Although the other party didn''t say the person''s characteristics, ye Zan immediately knew who the other party was asking, so he said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint this Taoist friend. I did see a bubble disappear before I went down, but no one came out. I guess I couldn''t pass the test."


    Hearing this, the master of the golden elixir in the Taoist palace was immediately surprised and asked, "then, do you know what consequences you will face if you can''t pass the test?"


    "Well, I don''t dare to talk nonsense, but the settings here are intended to test the people who enter, so the Taoist friend must not be in danger of life. Maybe he will just be sent out." Ye Zan speculated, but he was also a little worried. After all, there are still people on his side who haven''t come out.


    Originally, among these people, ye Zan had the most confidence in the Lin family. After all, big dream Zhenjun, the master of the Lin family, is an expert in playing with dreams. The Lin family should have experience in dealing with dreams. But now it seems that this matter is not so absolute. The sister and brother are obviously in trouble.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend." master Jindan of the Taoist palace thanked Ye Zan, turned back to his own side, looked up together and continued to look at the bubbles in the air.


    However, just then, in the middle of the sky, suddenly several bubbles emerged from the void, and there was a figure in each bubble. Moreover, bubbles are still emerging, and even a few bubbles appear later. The figure inside is obviously different from human beings.


    Yes, those new bubbles are the people of the demon family and the demon family. Obviously, they have successfully passed the first level, but they don''t know if they have any means in the second level.


    "Eh, these... People, how can they grow into this look!" the people of Dao palace and Freemasons have never seen the demon family, especially the demon family that has not been completely transformed. Therefore, when they see several of the demon family, they suddenly look very surprised and puzzled.


    "Ye Daoyou, are these the people from the devil and the demon clan?" Zhang Qian asked Ye Zan nervously.


    From the figures in those bubbles, we can already feel the breath of several Yuanying ancestors, so everyone here can''t help worrying.


    "Not bad!" Ye Zan nodded, and his expression looked a little ugly. If possible, he really hopes that at this time, he can pinch and explode those demons and Demons one by one.


    "Ye Daoyou, do you mean those who come out behind you when you talk about the devil and the demon clan?" the serious on the side of the Freemasonry asked curiously when he heard the dialogue between Ye Zan and Zhang Qian.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "I don''t know whether deacon Qiao and Deacon he told you. I once told them that we came here with some missions. In addition to the group of people who helped the Taoist palace eradicate, these people now are the real enemies and real demons."


    "Well, I''ve heard of some of them, but these people..." although I think these people are not like good people, I can''t believe them all by Ye Zan''s words alone.


    However, this can''t be serious. After all, there are many things. Only when you really hurt them will you know the pain.


    Moreover, not to mention the Freemasons, even the Taoist palace, which was so hurt by Guo Zhenyang, obviously showed some disbelief when hearing Ye Zan''s words.


    Seeing the response of the people in Daogong and Freemasons, ye Zan was too lazy to say more. He secretly told several people around him to be ready to start first. There is one advantage here, that is, it is almost impossible for the other party to come out at once, which gives Ye Zan a chance to break them one by one.


    After arranging these, ye Zan''s eyes also cast on the Lin family''s sister and brother again. The two brothers and sisters do not know what kind of dreams they are experiencing. Their expressions are constantly changing, sometimes quiet and safe, sometimes frowning and sad.


    "Younger martial brother yuan woke up!" Hou Qingyun of Tianfu sect suddenly shouted.


    With Hou Qingyun''s words, there was a soft sound of "Ba" in the air. After the bubble burst, Yuan Fang of Tianfu sect also slowly fell down, with a somewhat relieved color on his face.


    "Thank you for waiting for a long time," Yuan Fang said to Ye Zan and others.


    "Yuan Daoyou, it seems that you have benefited a lot from this," Zhang Qian said with a smile.


    "Yes, yuan Daoyou is different now than before," Shi Yingjie said.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that your heart knot for many years has finally been solved this time." Hou Qingyun was a little happy in his tone. Obviously, he knew what Yuan Fang had been troubled by.


    "Thank you, Taoist friends. Thank you, elder martial brother!" Yuan Fang bowed his hand again, turned his head and looked into the air. In his tone, he said with some emotion: "in particular, I want to thank Taoist Xuanqing, otherwise I''m afraid it''s difficult to solve this knot in this life."


    Xuanqing Daozu?


    The Taoist palace and masons heard another message from yezan. However, they searched the memory in their mind, but they couldn''t think of who the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor was.


    I want to ask Ye Zan and others, but just now, they don''t believe Ye Zan''s words, and they don''t speak very well.


    At this time, the light sound of bubble burst came out again in mid air. With the scattered light disappearing into the void, a figure fell slowly from mid air. However, this man is not Lin''s sister and brother, nor a man from the Tao palace and Freemasons. He is actually one of the newly emerged demon Tao team.


    The man''s blood red Taoist robe, skin and hair are blood red, as if they were soaked from blood. However, this man''s cultivation is only the realm of golden elixir. Therefore, seeing ye Zan and others over there, he immediately showed a somewhat flustered look on his face.


    This man is the golden elixir of the blood demon sect. He didn''t expect to wake up alone. Although he doesn''t know ye Zan and others, he can still see from the clothes of several people over there that they are the right people.


    When ye Zan and others saw that the golden elixir of the blood demon sect fell down, they didn''t need Ye Zan''s order at all. They immediately sacrificed their magic weapon and flew their swords to kill each other.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the golden elixir of the blood demon sect immediately pinched a Dharma formula in his hand. He didn''t fight with Ye Zan and others at all. It directly turned into a blood light and fell on the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons.

 Chapter 390

    This time, ye Zan''s side is not easy to start. Although it won''t affect others, after all, we should also consider the feelings of the Taoist palace and the Freemasons.


    The man of the blood demon sect, after falling to the Taoist palace and the Freemasons, immediately shouted, "we are here to accept the test, and I have not hindered you. Why do several Taoist friends meet like this and kill me!"


    "Hum, you wait for demons and demons, and everyone will kill them!" Yuan Fang shouted violently, raised his hand and offered a talisman, and was about to blast over there.


    However, the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons stood out at this time and stood in front of the people of the blood demon sect. A master of the Taoist temple bowed his hand to Ye Zan and others and said, "ye Daoyou, I don''t know what kind of gratitude and resentment you have, but as the Taoist friend said, since he didn''t hinder you, why do you have to kill people like this."


    For people in the Tao palace, after all, they have never seen the devil. Although the people who used to see the blood demon sect were not like good people, now they see that this person is so weak, and they don''t think this person is a threat.


    "Several Taoist friends, please get out of the way. This person is from the blood demon sect. It''s not as harmless as you see. It''s better for us to suppress it." Ye Zan frowned and said to the people of the Taoist palace and the Freemasons.


    Before the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons answered, the people of the blood demon sect hid behind and shouted, "don''t you just want to be the first! Then you just go. Why so stigmatize me!"


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t think this Taoist friend is as ferocious as you say. On the contrary, your practice seems to be a little aggressive." the master of Jindan in the Taoist Palace said in a bad tone.


    In fact, the people of Tao palace and Freemasons are not full of compassion. They also heard that the people of the blood demon sect were fighting for the first place, so they wanted to stay and ask for information about the tower.


    Seeing this, ye Zan and others really can''t do it. After all, if they really fight there, the final result will only benefit those people of the evil way.


    "Well, since several Taoist friends don''t listen to good advice, we won''t have much to do." Ye Zan reluctantly shook his head and motioned to the people on his side to take the magic weapon flying sword.


    Yezan is not the virgin after all. Since the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons die by themselves, it is the so-called "good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost", let them go.


    At this time, there were two soft sounds in the air again. Lin Miaomiao and Lin Shumu finally woke up from their dreams and slowly fell to Ye Zan and others.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting," Lin Miaomiao said to Ye Zan and others.


    "I''m sorry, I overslept for a while." Lin Limu said in the back with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friends. We just woke up." Shi Yingjie and others said one after another.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Zan asked Lin''s sister and brother.


    Lin Miaomiao gently shook his head, with a bit of fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes. He said softly, "brother ye, don''t worry. It just took a little energy and will recover soon."


    "Yes, don''t worry, brother Ye. It''s just a dream. I don''t think it''s fun enough." Lin Mu came up and said with a smile.


    "That''s good, so let''s go on, after all..." at this point, ye Zan pointed to the air.


    The Lin brothers and sisters looked up and saw the bubbles wrapped around the people of the demon family. They immediately knew that the situation was really bad.


    Ye Zan glanced at the Taoist temple and the Freemasons, reluctantly shook his head and took others to the row of stairs he had already seen. The staircase, which seems to be the staircase leading to the third floor, looks no different from the ordinary staircase, circling upward against the wall.


    However, at the end of the stairs, there is a swirling light door, and I don''t know where it will lead.


    Watching Ye Zan and others go up the stairs and hide behind the Taoist palace and the masons, the golden elixir of the blood demon sect was secretly relieved.


    "I don''t know what to call this Taoist friend?" when ye Zan and others left, a master of golden elixir in the Taoist palace asked the man of the blood demon sect.


    In fact, it can''t be said that the people of the palace and the Freemasons don''t know good or bad. After all, their relationship with Ye Zan is far from obedient. Even in their eyes, ye Zan''s people need to be guarded against. They are also a group of people of unknown origin.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your help, otherwise I''ll die here. I''ve seen several Taoist friends under Cao Ming." the man of the blood demon sect smiled and thanked the people with an arched hand.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist Cao. We''ll have to be peaceful," said master Jindan of the Taoist palace with a smile.


    You know, when the monks of the Taoist palace saw Ye Zan and others and Guo Zhenyang and others outside, they shouted to fight and kill when they came up. It doesn''t matter what is unfair. Here, in order to get more information, several members of the Tao palace really worked hard.


    "Anyway, I''ll keep this feeling in mind," Cao Ming said again.


    "Well, Cao Daoyou, I don''t know something. I want to ask Daoyou. I don''t know what to say." the golden elixir of the Taoist Palace said with a smile.


    "Taoist friend, you''re right. Just ask me if you have anything to say. I''ll tell you everything. I''ll say everything." Cao Ming also said decisively, almost patting his chest.


    Several people in the Taoist temple looked at each other, and their eyes were a little proud. They felt that they really had to take Cao Ming down. The master of the golden elixir who said this, then arched his hand to Cao Ming and said, "Cao Daoyou, before that, ye Zan and others seem to know the origin of some Daoyou, so Daoyou must also know their origin."


    "Ha ha," Cao Ming smiled and said with some provocation, "it''s natural. I don''t know their origin! I thought he knew you very well."


    Hearing Cao Ming''s words, the faces of the people in the Taoist palace and the Freemasons were somewhat unnatural. The relationship between Daogong and yezan is not deep, but the Freemasons cooperate with yezan.


    "We just had some contact with yezan. It''s not very familiar. Yezan always told us what kind of hidden Shizong is. But at the end of the day, we didn''t know where there was any hidden Shizong, and so many came out all of a sudden." said the master Jindan of the Freemasons.


    "Oh, it seems that some Taoist friends were cheated by Ye Zan. Where are they from the hidden Shizong sect? They are the same as me..." Cao Ming said here, but suddenly stopped again.


    Several people in the Taoist temple and the Freemasons were hearing the key place, but unexpectedly, the other party suddenly stopped talking and was hung up in a hurry.


    However, at this time, I saw a figure falling slowly in the air. Cao Ming ignored the people of the Taoist palace and the Freemasons, grabbed a few steps and bowed his hands and shouted, "welcome, martial uncle!"


    A few people from the Taoist temple and the Freemasons noticed that someone had come down and turned to look over there. He saw an old man in a scarlet Taoist robe, with a proud color on his face, falling from the air.


    "Cao Daoyou, who is this?" the people in the Taoist palace asked.


    Cao Ming ignored him at all. He walked a few steps to the old man in red robe and said, "martial uncle, the group of people in the right way, led by a boy named Ye Zan, just went to the third floor."


    "HMM." the old man in red robe nodded, looked at several people in the Taoist palace and the Freemasons, and asked Cao Ming, "what''s the matter with them?"


    "Hehe, the disciple came out earlier and met those people in the right way, so he just used them as a shield." Cao Ming said with a smile, his tone full of contempt and disdain, completely missing the intimacy he used to talk with those people.


    When the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons heard Cao Ming''s dialogue with the old man in red robe, they didn''t know that they had saved the wrong person.


    However, it is too late to know.


    Seeing the old man in red robe, his eyes were like a knife. He swept several faces of the Taoist palace and the Freemasons, and suddenly said in a Yin voice, "then it''s no use keeping these people."


    As he spoke, the old man in red didn''t give the other party a chance to prepare at all. He raised his hand directly to the other party and grabbed it. This claw could not grasp it, but several people in the Taoist temple and the Freemasons seemed to be strangled by an invisible force.


    The Taoist palace and the Freemasons are also real golden elixir masters, but they have almost no resistance to the claw of the red robed old man.


    As soon as the "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The blood in the cavity was sprayed high, but not half of it fell to the ground. All of it gathered together in the air like blood dragons under the action of an invisible force.


    Finally, the long river of blood fell into the hands of the old man in red robe and turned into a blood red crystal bead. The old man in red robe threw the bead to Cao Ming next to him and said carelessly, "you just used the method of blood escape. Take it to repair it."


    "Hey, thank you, martial uncle!" Cao Ming excitedly took the bead and swallowed it without taking into account that the people of the Taoist temple and the Freemasons had saved him.


    Looking over there, the bodies of the Taoist palace and the Freemasons had become mummies and fell to the ground one after another.


    However, this is not the end. The old man in red robe then extended his hand. From those bodies, gold pills flew out and fell into his hands. This golden elixir is much more valuable than the blood, so the old man in red didn''t give it to Cao Ming, so he put it away.


    Cao Ming looked greedy, but he couldn''t help it. He just restrained his greedy eyes and respectfully asked the old man in red robe, "martial uncle, shall we wait here for them to wake up?"


    The old man in red robe looked up at the bubbles in the air, showing a trace of disdain on his face and said, "what are they doing? Since those young people in the right way are one step faster than us, isn''t it more backward to wait, let''s go!"

 Chapter 391

    Besides, ye Zan and others came to the end all the way down the stairs. It seemed that they should go to the third floor, but the ripple light door made people feel a little uneasy.


    Sure enough, they stepped into the light door one by one, and then felt that their feet were empty and their bodies suddenly fell down. They hurriedly offered their flying swords and looked around with the light of the sword. However, they were surprised to see it.


    At the feet of all the people, there was a vast sea, waves rolling and thundering. Looking around, I only saw the same color of the sea and sky with all my eyesight, which made people almost unable to distinguish between the head and the foot.


    "This, this is the third floor of the tower?" Lin Mu said in surprise.


    In fact, the words of Lin Mu are also the words of almost everyone''s heart. The first floor of the high tower is already a very broad space, but at least people can know that it is the first floor of the high tower. But the third floor was like this. It was like entering a secret place again.


    "It won''t be for us to find another clue to pass the pass here!" Shi Yingjie and others said with an ugly face.


    You know, when they came to explore the fairy palace, the first two levels were quite smooth, but they were trapped in the third level for dozens of days. In fact, Shi Yingjie and others did not encounter any danger, just refining things in the stronghold of the Freemasons. However, seeing the days go by, it''s a lie to say you''re not in a hurry.


    It was not easy. It seemed that there was a clue to pass the customs and came to the tower. As a result, it seems that history is repeating itself. The first two levels are dangerous. These three levels actually come to such a place again. Isn''t it fun!


    Ye Zan, of course, didn''t know what to do, but he offered the jade ball first and released the Ye Xiao who had been collected in it.


    The previous level was a personal test, so ye Zan directly received Ye Xiao into the jade ball. After all, ye Xiao was originally a ghost owl Taoist. Although he had washed away his memory and pulled out the spirit, no one knew what the test was. He was not even and had some accidents.


    Moreover, ye Zan is doing an experiment to see if he can accept people with a jade ball. The tower has nine floors, and a group of people from the demon family came back. It''s really a dangerous pass in front and a chaser behind. Therefore, if it''s really a last resort, ye Zan plans to take all the people directly with a jade ball and break through the pass by himself.


    Facts have proved that this method should be OK. I don''t know whether Xuanqing Daozu didn''t expect that someone could take people through this method, or didn''t care at all. However, it should be the latter possibility. After all, as long as you pass the customs normally, there will be rewards, and obviously there will be nothing to take people through the customs.


    They were flying in midair, dazed in the face of the boundless sea, and suddenly the sea behind changed. The originally turbulent waves solidified in an instant, as if time had been static and frozen by extreme cold. Then, in the distant sea, the water splashed violently, and a huge object came out against the water.


    "This is... Isn''t this the Jain?" the tree couldn''t help shouting when he saw the huge thing appear.


    "What, this is what you said, the Jain who was suppressed by the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor?" the others, although they did not explore the legendary land with Ye Zan, also mentioned when ye Zan gave them something.


    "However, the Jain was torn down by you. We still have its bones in the heaven and earth ring." Zhang Qian said with a strange look on his face.


    "You''re stupid. What place is this? I really give you such a Jain. Can you deal with it!" Song Li said in disgust.


    Ye Zan took a look at the Jain canthus drilling out of the water and said, "yes, this Jain canthus should be the same as the monsters on the first floor. It is all made of magic."


    This Jain, despite his fierce appearance, actually his strength is not too strong. Let alone compare with the real Jain, it is much worse than the half step yuan God Guo Zhenyang. It can be said that the strength of the Jain, like the monster on the first floor, is also based on the strength of the entrant.


    However, this is based on the strength of the entrants, of course, there are differences. The monster on the first floor is like an equal opponent to the entrant. The strength of this head of Jain is to go straight to the limit of the entrant, and even surpass the limit.


    In other words, the test of this level seems to be whether the entrant can break through the limit.


    "Don''t say anything, let''s do it!" the forest wood looked at the coming Jain, and didn''t use the flying sword. The flying sword was stepping under his feet, so he sacrificed the Kowloon black rattan stick.


    This magic weapon was originally handed over from the Yuanshen Daneng of the mysterious forces. Later, it was given to the Lin family with the flying sword. Flying sword needs a long time of sacrifice and refining to really be like an arm and a finger. This magic weapon doesn''t need to be so troublesome. It''s no problem to sacrifice and use it now.


    Of course, if this magic weapon is sacrificed and refined for a short time, it will also have a certain impact on the power that can be exercised. However, even if you can only play half of your power, it is much better than no magic weapon. And flying sword, if the sacrifice is not good enough, it is easy to hurt yourself.


    Besides, as soon as Lin Mu saw the Jain, he knew that this was a hard battle, so there was no temptation at all. He came up and offered the Jiulong black cane.


    The nine dragon black rattan stick flew into the air, and the nine tangled black rattans differentiated into nine strands of black smoke. In the twinkling of an eye, nine black dragons with open teeth and claws rushed towards the Jain canthus.


    Others did not neglect it. The two of Tianbao sect also offered their own magic weapons, and they were no longer the gadgets they had used before.


    The magic weapon offered by Zhang Qian is a jade ruler, called the ruler of heaven. In fact, in ancient times, there was a famous spirit instrument, called the ruler of heaven, which was said to have great power. Of course, Zhang Qian''s jade ruler is not the legendary spirit instrument, and his power is far from being compared with that spirit instrument. However, as a magic weapon, his ruler has great power.


    The magic weapon offered by the song ceremony is a copper abacus, which can be regarded as the characteristic of Tianbao sect. The magic weapons are related to doing business. Song Li''s copper abacus has no great name, but its power is not inferior to Zhang Qian''s ruler.


    Zhang Qian''s ruler of heaven was sacrificed in the air, but it didn''t change much, that is, it suddenly became thousands of times larger, and a ruler hit the head of the Jain. The copper abacus of Song Li crackled in the air and turned into golden lights to shoot at the Jain.


    The two of the Tianfu sect still use their good talismans. A golden talisman was sacrificed. Dark clouds were covered in the air, and thunderbolts fell like raindrops in the roar.


    The master Yingjie of the master family sacrificed a pair of tiger amulets. In the secular world, this tiger talisman is used by the army to dispatch troops, and although Shi Yingjie''s pair of tiger talismans can''t transfer any heavenly soldiers and generals, they condense thousands of swords in mid air with infinite evil Qi.


    Relatively speaking, the two of Dan Ding Zong seem so useless. However, these two are not idle. They are both masters of Dandao. They are both rich people. Naturally, they have a lot of fragments. So they stood behind, offering several talismans and magic tools. Although they didn''t have much power, they at least made a contribution.


    However, to say the main force, it must be ye Xiao who has just been released. This is also the ancestor of Yuanying. The mana alone is not comparable to others. The fairy flag of void town originally used by Ye Xiao was destroyed in the war with Guo Zhenyang, but the flag was destroyed and the pole is still there.


    Although the flag pole of the fairy flag in the void town is not a magic weapon, it also looks very powerful in the hands of Ye Xiao. I saw that the flag pole with half broken flags turned into a sky column in mid air. With the sound of cheering and cheering, it smashed at the Jain.


    This stick was hitting the head of Jaime, and immediately hit the huge thing and sank into the water.


    Although Jain was transformed by magic, he obviously had a temper. When he came up, he was cut by people without a head. Instead, everyone had fire. Seeing this, he suddenly shook his body, raised his claws and patted on the sea. Suddenly, there were huge waves on the sea. On the top of the waves, the waves were composed of infinite soldiers.


    According to legend, this Jain is not only careful, but also likes fighting. In the secular world, whenever you make a sword, you will use the head of Jain at the swallow, as if the sword was vomited out of Jain''s mouth.


    In the world of monasticism, there is also a saying that the sword is raised by Jain canthus. It is said that no matter what kind of flying sword, as long as you get along with Jain for a long time, or even be swallowed by Jain and polished, you can greatly improve the quality of flying sword.


    That is to say, the bones of Jains obtained by Ye Zan and others in the dark sea are actually good materials for making scabbards. As long as the flying sword is placed in the scabbard made of Jain bones, the quality of the flying sword will be improved over time, which is better than the effect of ordinary warming.


    The war condensed by the sea is not a simple thing made of water. It contains the way of killing and cutting. It is not bad compared with a real flying sword. The thousands of soldiers on the wave crest flew out of the wave in an instant, dense like a towering flood, sweeping away towards Ye Zan and others.


    Ye Zan didn''t dare to neglect it. He offered a magic weapon. Ruyi changed into thousands of flying swords and formed a sword array at the feet of everyone. The sword light shuttled back and forth, as if a big net had been set up at the feet of everyone. However, this big net is not used to catch them, but to resist the fighting for them.

 Chapter 392

    Outside the Tongtian tower, in the small world, hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Tongtian tower, a dozen figures suddenly appeared in the air. Among these dozen people, there are people with white hair and beard, middle-aged people, big men and weak scholars. However, all the people were wearing the same plain Taoist robes, and there were no signs on them.


    If ye Zan is here, although he has not seen these people before, he can definitely recognize them at a glance. These people are from the mysterious sect, or mysterious forces.


    These people all have the cultivation of Yuanying realm, standing proudly in the air one by one, with an arrogant state on their faces.


    "It seems that we are still a step behind!" one of them, looking at the sky tower in the distance, said to his companions. However, from his tone, we can hear that he doesn''t care much about things that are a step slower.


    "Hehe, that''s good. It saves us a lot of trouble." another person said with a smile.


    "What do you say next, will you go together? Or..." another person asked the crowd.


    "Why, brother sun, do you have any idea?" a man asked curiously.


    "Yes, you must all know that in this small world, there were many supreme masters suppressed by Xuanqing in those years. What does this mean? Do you want to go into Baoshan and return empty handed?" the man said with a smile.


    Obviously, these people have a good understanding of the fairy palace and the small world in the fairy palace. Even ye Zan searched a lot of data and combined with the exploration of high-altitude detectors, he knew that there were supreme masters like Jains suppressed here.


    Everyone knows that even if there is nothing on the suppressed supreme masters, the bones after death are wonderful treasures. Therefore, hearing the man''s words, everyone couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "You mean, let''s split up?" someone asked again.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for us to clean up a small golden elixir area?" the man asked the people.


    Indeed, more than a dozen Yuanying ancestors, what kind of force is this? Even in the realm of Shenhua, such a force is enough to destroy any third rate sect. Now, their task is to clean up a boy in the golden elixir realm. If they say it, they won''t be laughed to death!


    In fact, for this task, these people are both puzzled and dissatisfied, and have a feeling of being overqualified.


    "Besides, we are too poor after coming out. At least we are all the ancestors of Yuanying. As a result, we have a low-level magic weapon. Of course, there are difficulties for the master, but can''t we do something ourselves?" seeing the people''s increasing heart, the ancestor Yuanying surnamed sun added a fire.


    "Well, needless to say, let''s act separately. However, we have to set rules first. No matter which side we are responsible for, no matter what we finally find, we should share the income equally." finally, someone made it clear.


    The biggest problem with split action is that people who go to Tongtian tower must not be able to participate in the treasure hunt. Then, if a group of treasure hunters really find something wonderful, and are they willing to give it to those who are not involved, it will test human nature.


    In fact, human nature is the most untenable thing. When facing the irresistible temptation, it can really do anything.


    The grandparent Yuanying, surnamed sun, nodded and said, "of course. Otherwise, if someone informs the Lord about this matter, even if someone gets more benefits, he may die to enjoy it!"


    This is not only a warning, but also to reassure everyone.


    This is indeed an effective warning. After all, their mission here is not to find treasure. If we say that the final distribution of stolen goods is uneven, especially unfair to those who go to the tower, then don''t blame others for reporting.


    After some discussion, they decided to assign five ancestors of Yuanying to the Tongtian tower to complete the task for them. The rest of the people were divided into two teams and went to suppress the supreme place.


    A moment later, the more than a dozen ancestors of Yuanying turned into streamers and scattered, five of which went straight to the sky tower.


    On the other hand, on the side of the Tongtian tower, the Tao palace and the Freemasons have officially sent people into the tower. On the side of the Taoist palace, led by Cheng Liangqi, there are three ancestors of Yuanying and ten masters of Jindan. On the Masonic side, Qiao ronghua, another Yuanying ancestor named Ke Xiong, and several Jindan masters led the team.


    Although Daogong and Freemasons were divided into two teams, they still reached some tacit understanding of cooperation when entering the tower. Although the two sides have fought for thousands of years in this small world, they still have to put aside their prejudices when they are outsiders.


    Soon after entering the tower, the team of the Taoist palace and masons saw a flash of light in front of the gate on one side of the tower. A Taoist monk of the Taoist palace appeared there.


    "Quan Zhiming, how did you get out!" the people in the Taoist palace immediately met the man and asked each other in surprise.


    Quan Zhiming finally recovered and was surprised to see that he was outside the tower. Hearing the question, he was still a little confused. He turned around and looked at the gate of the tower. He turned around and was very depressed. People always said, "I didn''t seem to pass the test, so I was sent out."


    "What''s the matter? Come here and answer!" several national protection mages at the Taoist palace immediately said in a deep voice when they heard Quan Zhiming''s words.


    "I''ve seen several national masters!" Quan Zhiming approached and saluted several national protection mages.


    "Don''t gossip. Let''s wait for you to experience in the tower." an old Yuanying asked eagerly.


    "Yes, yes," Quan Zhiming replied repeatedly, and then told the people in the Tao palace about his experience after entering the tower. However, he could not say much. After all, he just passed one level and was kicked out of the second level.


    Therefore, listening to Quan Zhiming''s talk, the several national protection mages and the surrounding golden elixir masters are really ugly. Fortunately, Quan Zhiming and others have passed the first level anyway. They can still say something useful. Otherwise, they really have to clean up.


    "Quan Zhiming, since you know how to get through the first floor, go in again," said a national guard mage.


    Anyway, this is also a bit of useful information. If Cheng Liangqi and others can know earlier, they can get a lot of convenience. Therefore, the national protection mage planned to let Quan Zhiming enter the tower again to inform Cheng Liangqi and others of this information.


    As soon as he heard that he had to go in again, Quan Zhiming''s face suddenly disappeared. It''s OK to say the second level, but the first level is too deadly. He doesn''t want to experience it again.


    The surrounding golden elixir masters showed a bit of schadenfreude. Originally, Quan Zhiming''s face was a small one, and he passed the first level anyway, but who could have thought that it might not be a good thing.


    Although he was not happy, Quan Zhiming could only bite his teeth and promise since the national protection mage put forward it.


    So, under the gaze of the people in the Taoist palace, Quan Zhiming returned to the tower and walked in through the crack in the door.


    However, then, he saw a flash of light outside the door. Quan Zhiming, who had just entered, came out again.


    "What''s the matter!" the country protection mage was angry immediately.


    "Returning master, I can''t go in anymore. It seems that the tower can only go in once. Once it is sent out in the middle of the way, I won''t be eligible to go in again." Quan Zhiming certainly didn''t get a hint, but in order to deal with the anger of the national protection mage, his mind turned sharply and came up with such a reliable possibility.


    "How do you know this!" said the mage, who obviously didn''t believe it.


    Quan Zhiming was very helpless. He was angry and said, "I''ll go in a few more times."


    "No need!" at this time, another national guard mage opened his mouth and said, "I have heard the news of Zhiming. Why do you have to let him tell Cheng Liangqi again."


    As he spoke, the national protection mage twisted his face and looked at the golden elixir masters next to him.


    "Well, master, forgive me. Although we have heard Quan Zhiming, we haven''t experienced it personally after all. I''m afraid we can''t explain the news clearly." the Jindan masters were gloating at Quan Zhiming just now. Unexpectedly, it was their turn in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Hmm?" several mages protecting the country suddenly sank their faces.


    "To be on the safe side, just go with you, so as to avoid any omission when telling National Master Cheng Liangqi." a national protection mage said coldly.


    Yes!


    This time, no one can run away.


    The country protection mages all spoke. If they find any more excuses, they will really live a long life. Several golden elixir masters were helpless and stared at Quan Zhiming one after another, unwilling to come to the gate under the high tower. Similarly, along the spacious crack in the door, the people went into the tower in turn.


    When the Taoist temple gets the news, of course, we can''t forget the Masons. The Freemasons, too, sent several master Jindan into the tower to inform Qiao ronghua and others.


    Tao palace and Freemasons, this is the third time they have sent people into the tower.


    At this time, I saw several streamers from far away, and in the twinkling of an eye, they had reached the front of the high tower.


    With the last lesson, the Taoist palace did not dare to be too aggressive. One of the national protection mages arched his hands and asked, "the five Taoist friends don''t know where to come from. Do you want to explore the tower?"


    These five are the five ancestors of Yuanying who came to the tower to complete the task. Hearing the questions of the national protection mage of the Taoist palace, the five ignored them at all, and flew directly under the tower.


    Seeing this, some faces in the Taoist palace showed a look of anger. When was the Grand National Guard mage of the Taoist palace so despised! However, someone was about to speak, but the national protection mage turned back and stared at him, and immediately all his words were held back.


    The five ancestors of Yuanying came to the gate under the tower very smoothly. One of the Yuanying ancestors turned around and looked at the people in the Taoist palace and asked, "you must have sent someone into the tower!"


    On the side of the Taoist palace, a veteran national protection mage immediately stood up and said, "yes, I don''t know how many Taoist friends know about this tower?"


    "Ha ha," the mysterious Yuanying ancestor smiled strangely, didn''t answer each other''s questions, but then asked, "is there a boy named Ye Zan already in?"


    "This..." the national protection mage hesitated, nodded and said, "yes, ye Zan and others, who claim to be the people of the hidden Shizong sect, have entered the tower half a day ago. I don''t know what you just asked. Can you answer one or two questions for us?"


    The country protection mage also wants to use this news to exchange information about the tower with the other party.


    But who would have thought that after getting the answer, the Yuanying ancestor of the mysterious forces turned back and motioned to his companions. The five people walked into the tower along the crack in the door.


    "That''s outrageous! It''s a terrible deception!" all the people in the Taoist palace were angry and scolded.


    Of course, none of the protectors scolded so disrespectfully, but they heard a little information from each other''s words.


    "It''s yezan again. It seems that this yezan has caused many evils this time." a national protection mage said with hate.


    Ye Zan once said that he is a competitor with Guo Zhenyang and others, and is an enemy with those evil people. Therefore, these two groups are related to Ye Zan. Now, five more people still ask Ye Zan, obviously for ye Zan.


    Therefore, we can''t help but let the people in Daogong think more.


    "Yes, these people of unknown origin are all related to this person. Whether they are enemies or friends with him, he brought these people here and caused such a great disaster to us. It''s unforgivable!" echoed another national protection mage.


    Of course, another important reason why they say so is that ye Zan and others are obviously much weaker than the later two groups.


    At this time, ye Zan, who was identified as the culprit by the Taoist palace, was fighting with the illusory Jain on the vast sea.


    This illusory Jain is not only the cohesion of mana, but also has all kinds of powers of Jain "before his death". He was born to master the way of killing and cutting. He used the way of killing and cutting to unite the sword. His power was not inferior to the ordinary flying sword. Thousands of swordsmen, like showers and storms in the sky, swept through the four directions, as if they could swallow the sky and destroy the earth.


    Ye Zan and others soon fell into the downwind. They only tried their best to resist waves of stormy attacks, just like a small boat on the sea, as if they were in danger of overturning at any time.


    "Why is this guy so powerful!" the tree shouted very depressed. The Jiulong black cane he offered was as real as the nine black dragons. However, it was not long before the fight. It was obvious that the nine black dragons were condensed by black smoke.


    "It can''t go on like this. This is the third floor. If we consume too much here, I''m afraid the next level will be even worse." Hou Qingyun of Tianfu sect said anxiously.


    For others, it consumes mana, but Tianfu sect consumes talismans. One advantage of talisman is that it does not consume the user''s mana. However, there is another drawback. Talismans are basically disposable consumables, which is really one less.


    As disciples of Tianfu sect, Hou Qingyun and Yuan Fang have made adequate preparations for this trip to the fairy palace. But no matter how well prepared, it can''t support such consumption, not to mention considering the later levels.


    Zhang Qian and Song Li of Tianbao sect are also not easy. Although using magic weapon consumes mana, it can be recovered with pill. But magic weapons also have limits, and people also have limits. It is not enough to supplement magic power. The fatigue of the soul also has a great impact on people''s strength.


    At this time, ye Zan suddenly asked the crowd, "have you ever refined the chain you gave you before?"


    When they heard this, they were stunned. They didn''t quite understand Ye Zan. Of course, because of his trust in Ye Zan, Zhang Qian immediately said, "that chain, we have only entered the Royal formula, and we haven''t done much to refine it."


    The chain mentioned by Ye Zan was originally used to lock Jain''s eyes, which was removed like picking up rags in the dark sea. After that, when the bones and bone marrow of Jain were distributed to the people, the chain did not fall down.


    However, the chain is not a magic weapon, but a very good treasure refining material. Therefore, no one directly uses the chain as a magic weapon to sacrifice and refine, just laying down the Royal formula, so that it can be conveniently collected and released.


    "You can wait for the initial refining. As long as you can simply make the chain, I''ll buy you some time." Ye Zan said and offered the jade ball. Suddenly a group of Zerg Taoist soldiers flew out of it.


    These Zerg Taoist soldiers were newly bred by the Zerg mother emperor. When ye Zan took time to speed up, he was barely able to form a Taoist army array.


    Moreover, this time, ye Zan himself fell directly into the array and became the eye of the array instead of the brain bug. The cultivation of brain worms is not as easy as ordinary Zerg Taoist soldiers, so ye Zan has to go on his own.


    The Zerg Taoist soldiers quickly formed a large array in mid air, and their essence rose into the sky, but gathered on Ye Zan. Then, I saw a huge blade queen, condensing out in mid air with Ye Zan as the core.


    "Gender doesn''t matter!" Ye Zan said helplessly, as if she were manipulating a machine armor. Controlling the blade, the queen rushed towards the Jain.


    Seeing ye Zan and the Jain, they seemed to be playing the same game. They were a little relieved. Immediately, according to Ye Zan''s instructions, they took out chains and began to sacrifice.

 Chapter 393

    Ye Zan manipulates the blade queen, just as he manipulates the humanoid mecha in the world of science and technology, but he doesn''t have the slightest sense of astringency. The bone wings behind the queen of the blade opened, and bone spears stabbed forward, making a sound of breaking the air. The sword Qi shot out was like a missile, and shot away at the Jain canthus.


    The Jain is also a little rigid in intelligence. Seeing the breath emitted by the queen of the blade, he is the most powerful among those opponents, so he regards the queen of the blade as his main opponent. Facing the attack of the queen of the blade, Jain waved his bone claw and patted forward, and a huge wave suddenly set off on the sea. This huge wave seems like a water wall is far from enough. It is simply a mountain range condensed by sea water.


    Thousands of swords from ye Zan''s side were instantly shot into the mountains formed by sea water. It was like shooting a few arrows into the mountains, and the shadow could not be found immediately.


    Ye Zan certainly didn''t expect that some ordinary sword Qi could kill the Jain and attract the Jain''s response, which is enough. Then, ye Zan grabbed in the void, gathered a huge bone sword in his palm, and stabbed it forward with a sword.


    The sword was right on top of the sea mountains. Suddenly, the huge mountains across the sea burst like bubbles. As if a still freeze frame lens suddenly pressed the play button, the huge sea mountains collapsed in an instant, causing the sea to surge violently, forming towering waves and spreading around.


    One of the greatest advantages of Ye Zan''s personal control of the blade queen is that he can cooperate with the blade Queen''s attack with insight. This sword seems to be ordinary, but in fact it is right on the key node of mana maintenance in the sea mountains.


    If it were more than absolute power, the queen of the blade today could not be compared with the Jain. With this insight, ye Zan can compete with Jain and buy enough time for others.


    Yezan and Jain fought from the sea to the sky, from the sky to the sea. The roar of mana collision was like continuous rolling thunder, which made this space buzzing. The aftermath of the battle spread, so that the sea water below surged endlessly, forming huge waves, like a tsunami sweeping all directions.


    On the other hand, the Lin brothers and sisters and other people, under the protection of Ye Xiao, are also stepping up their chains. They don''t need to really refine the chain into a magic weapon, as long as they can simply control it. Therefore, they only need to enter the Royal treasure formula and refine it a little, which won''t take much time.


    This royal treasure formula is actually a quite basic treasure refining formula. No matter what it is, as long as you enter the Royal treasure formula, you can operate like a magic weapon. Even the most common stone, after entering the Yubao formula, can also manipulate this stone to hit people, just like adding a wireless remote control.


    Moreover, after entering the Royal treasure formula, this item can be limited to become larger and smaller. As for the degree to which it can be changed, it depends on the material and the cultivation of the sacrificial refiner''s mana. With the boundless power, even with a simple Royal treasure formula, you can refine a mountain peak into a grain of dust and the stars in the void into bullets.


    After a while, the people have refined the chains one after another. The chains that were originally very thick and like dragons have been changed into ordinary chains with thin wrists.


    Ye Zan also knew the news and immediately got rid of the battle with Jain. At the same time, he took out his chain that he had already refined. Although he has been entangled with Jain, the refining equipment in the jade ball space has replaced him to beat the Rune of Yubao formula on the chain.


    It can be said that these chains of Ye Zan can at least be regarded as magic weapons compared with others'' hasty imperial formula.


    "Everyone, sacrifice the chain and lock the Jain!" Ye Zan shouted and sacrificed the chain he took out. The chains grew bigger as they flew, like several dragons, and then they were entangled with the Jain.


    Several others, hearing Ye Zan''s words, although they didn''t know the reason for doing so, they all offered their chains without hesitation because of their trust in Ye Zan.


    Suddenly, I saw chains flying vertically and horizontally in the sky, as if they were going to form a huge net, and they were entangled in the middle of the Jain canthus.


    Although the Jain is a little rigid in intelligence, he is instinctively unwilling to let these chains wrap around. Therefore, the Jain immediately tried his best, or set off layers of waves, or gathered thousands of swordsmen, and the infinite sword Qi swept all directions like a storm.


    For a moment, the chains offered by the people were beaten to one side, and it was difficult to really lock them to Jain. After all, people didn''t make much effort to refine the chain, but they could simply operate it in space.


    At this time, a chain operated by Ye Zan, like a poisonous snake hidden in the grass, suddenly caught a tiny flaw in Jain''s canthus and locked one of Jain''s hind legs from behind.


    According to the truth, Jain is a combination of mana. Being able to have such a strong strength does not depend on his strong body. Therefore, just locking one hind leg should not affect the ability of Jain to cast spells.


    However, the chain had just been locked to Jain, but the momentum of Jain suddenly changed, as if it had been cut off out of thin air.


    Ye Zan was delighted when he saw this, and said in his heart: you guessed right!


    In front of him, he can almost exert all his abilities, and even have the road that the real Jain has mastered. Obviously, this will not be the condensation of ordinary mana.


    This makes Ye Zan think of the Jain who was suppressed in the dark sea.


    Why did the Jain die? You know, for a supreme God, as long as there is a body of mana, even if he has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, he can''t die easily. Therefore, the biggest reason why the Jain died was that his mana was drained.


    So what was the mana used to do? In front of me, the Jain, whose mana is condensed, seems to be the answer.


    Since this head of Jain is probably formed by the mana of the dead head of Jain, can the chain that locked the real body of Jain also lock this head of Jain?


    If this chain is just an ordinary chain, even if it is made thick and strong, it is impossible to lock the Jain in the dark sea. To lock and hold down Jaime, we must suppress Jaime''s mana and the way to suppress Jaime.


    This is why Ye Zan asked everyone to temporarily sacrifice and refine the chain.


    Sure enough, the facts proved that ye Zan guessed well. This chain can indeed weaken the strength of Jain. However, even if the strength of this Jain is different from that of his real body, I don''t know how many times, but this chain is obviously not enough.


    Then, when Jain''s momentum stagnated, another chain offered by Ye Zan, like a poisonous snake out of the hole, immediately wrapped around Jain''s other hind leg. Similarly, with this chain winding up, the momentum of the Jain was weakened again.


    The others, seeing this situation, immediately became more confident. At the same time, ye Zan''s success made many more flaws in Jain''s resistance. Everyone seized the opportunity and wrapped the chains.


    After several twists and turns, the chains finally wrapped around Jain. The momentum of Jain and the fluctuation of his mana also declined layer by layer, and soon fell to the bottom.


    Seeing that victory was in sight, the next step was how to clean up the grasshopper tied to the rope. Everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, at this time, I saw that the leaf owl suddenly offered up the flag pole of the fairy flag in the void Town, which turned into a huge pillar through the sky and poked into the air in the distance.


    "Get back!"


    With a loud drink, two figures suddenly appeared in the empty air. One of the elders, who was wearing an empty blood red Taoist robe, was the ancestor of the blood demon sect. He raised his hand and turned into a blood red giant palm and photographed it against the stabbed flag pole.


    "Who is it?" the people at Ye Zan''s side, who had just let go, suddenly raised it again.


    However, ye Zan did not show any surprise. In fact, ye Xiao''s sudden move was also his secret order.


    Don''t look at the lively fight with Jain, but ye Zan hasn''t forgotten that the people behind the devil are catching up. Therefore, as soon as he entered this space, he has released a large number of monitoring equipment in this space. Of course, these monitoring devices are far away from the battlefield, otherwise we don''t know how much this war will destroy.


    When the two of the blood demon sect entered this space, although they carefully hid their traces, they did not escape Ye Zan''s monitoring. As early as before, the people of the blood demon sect had already shown signs of going to fight. They just thought of taking the opportunity to get through the pass, so they stopped and watched the war secretly.


    In fact, if yezan and others have cleared the customs and left this space. When the people behind come in again, they need to face an enemy again. It may be this Jain, or other supreme illusions suppressed in the small world.


    However, ye Zan and others have only controlled the Jain, but they have not really passed the customs, which gives the latecomers a chance to pass the customs. This is not because the design of Xuanqing Taoist ancestor is not rigorous enough, but luck, which is also very important to practitioners.


    Although this luck is illusory, it always plays a vital role in the process of cultivation. Obviously, it was a situation of death. As a result, he either got the lost magic skill or the Dharma passed by his predecessors, so he suddenly changed from waste material to genius. This is luck, also known as Qi Yun, an unreasonable existence, ethereal but can not be ignored.


    However, this thing can''t be quantified. It''s impossible to know clearly about the improvement like mana cultivation. No one knows what their own luck is, and there is no great ability to calculate the luck of others.


    Here, the design of Xuanqing Daozu can not be said to test people''s luck. Luck can''t be tested. It''s not without good luck at the first moment and bad luck at the next moment. Therefore, this can only be regarded as not completely excluding the luck factor.


    Of course, the two of the blood demon sect are lucky or not. It''s not clear now. If the people who want to get through are the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons, ye Zan let them get through. However, for these evil people, although Ye Zan is not a person with the responsibility of eliminating evil and defending the Tao, he will not let his competitors follow him.


    Besides, the ancestor of the blood demon sect was really strong. He turned into a huge palm and clapped the flag pole back. Then, he pinched the formula again, and suddenly a blood River poured out under his feet, turning over huge waves and holding him and Cao Ming on the top of the waves.


    "Young generation, I didn''t want to make it difficult for you to wait, but you are so ignorant of current affairs, so don''t blame me for being ruthless!" said Yuanying, the ancestor of the blood demon sect.


    In fact, as soon as he stepped into this space and saw Ye Zan and others fighting with Jain, the Yuanying ancestor of the blood demon sect regretted it. Previously, he heard disciple Cao Ming say that ye Zan and his group were just a group of golden elixir masters, so he ran over without waiting for others.


    Who knows, after I came in, I found that there was a Yuanying ancestor over there. One of Yuanying''s ancestors was even better. Later, ye Zan released the Zerg Taoist soldiers. The incarnation of the queen blade was equal to the Jain, and his strength seemed to be a little stronger than Yuanying''s ancestor.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t return, the ancestor of the blood demon sect, I''m afraid he had already drilled back. It''s estimated that he would have to clean up Cao Ming. And even now, in the heart of Yuanying''s ancestor, he can''t wait to dig out Cao Ming''s eyes.


    Is long eyes angry? If you can''t see ye Zan''s means, can a Yuanying ancestor not see it?


    But now that it''s over, it''s impossible to sneak through the customs. Then you have to fight with your skills. Fortunately, in the view of the ancestor Yuanying of the blood demon sect, ye Zan and them are still dragged by the Jain, and they can''t all come to deal with themselves, so the winner is unknown. Moreover, as long as he is here and delays for a period of time, those people behind him will catch up. At that time, there is no need to be afraid of them?


    The blood demon sect, the ancestor of Yuanying, became more and more confident. Only then did he dare to say such cruel words after appearing.


    On the other hand, ye Zan is indeed a little embarrassed. It is not easy to suppress the Jain. Now he has not thought of a way to solve the Jain. Therefore, only Ye Xiao can barely pull out his hand if he really wants to deal with the blood demon sect, not to mention that it is useless for others to pull out their hands.


    Moreover, ye Zan is also very clear that he can''t delay with the people of the blood demon sect for too long. Both the people of the blood demon sect and the Jains here need to make a quick decision, otherwise the situation will be more and more unfavorable to their own side.


    "You hold down the Jain town first, and I''ll solve the two people with Ye Xiao!" Ye Zan suddenly said to the people.


    However, ye Zan did not intend to use this blade queen to deal with the people of the blood demon sect. After all, the power of the blade queen is the absolute main force in suppressing Jain. I''m afraid others can''t compare with the role of the blade queen.


    Therefore, ye Zan offered the jade ball and planned to temporarily transfer a newborn brain worm from the jade ball space to maintain the Taoist army array. This newborn brain bug is far from reaching the standard of hosting the Taoist army array. It should be able to do it if it just maintains the status quo.


    As the jade ball flew into the air, a huge brain worm also flew out in a light. However, the brain bug flew into the air, but it didn''t fall into the Taoist army array. Instead, it made several turns in the sky, as if it enjoyed flying.


    The brain bug doesn''t listen to the command? This has never happened!


    However, ye Zan saw the mystery at a glance. It turned out that under the body of the brain worm, there was a small turtle with a palm size, which was the legendary bully who liked to bear weight.


    "Hurry down!" when is it now? Ye Zan doesn''t want to play with pets, so the tone is also quite heavy.


    It seems that he felt the mood in Ye Zan''s tone. The little bully didn''t dare to run around and quickly flew down with the huge brain bug. Then, Xiaoba threw the brain bug into the army array, turned and ran to Ye Zan, like a little dog.


    "Well, hurry back. Now I don''t have time to play with you." Ye Zan helped the brain worm connect with the Taoist army array, while slowly retreating from the queen blade''s body, and didn''t take care of the little bully who circled back and forth.


    Little bully was stunned. Although he didn''t understand Ye Zan''s words, he seemed to feel that ye Zan was delayed by something, so he didn''t have time to play with himself.


    What is it? As soon as he came out, he focused on Ye Zan''s little bully. At this time, he knew to look around. And at this look, it immediately saw the Jain who was entangled in chains and was still struggling violently. Look at the people who manipulate the chain, including the Lin brothers and sisters who followed Ye Zan when he was born.


    Although Xiaoba still doesn''t understand too many things, after all, this is also the son of the real dragon. Simple causality can still be understood.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Xiaoba turned around, he rushed towards the Jain in the chain. The scene was like an ant charging at the elephant.


    "Hey, brother ye, your little turtle!" when Lin Limu saw the little turtle pouncing on Jaime, he was surprised and shouted to Ye Zan.


    In fact, ye Zan has already seen the action of Xiaoba, but he is at the critical moment of handover with the brain bug. He can''t separate himself to catch Xiaoba back.


    "Ang!"


    Looking at the little bully, he rushed to the front of the Jain in the twinkling of an eye, and made a very young roar towards the Jain. However, the roar, although still childish, still shook the space.

 Chapter 394

    Seeing that the little bully completely ignored the huge gap between himself and the other party, he confronted the fierce giant with a weak and small body without fear. The roar under the bully, although it can be called loud through the sky, can not cover up the thick childish sound. It feels like a young bird just coming out of its shell, challenging a magnificent giant eagle.


    Although the Jain was already entangled in the chains of everyone, everyone could imagine what would happen in the next moment. The Jain almost didn''t need any action. As long as he blew a breath towards the bully, it was enough to blow the little thing out eighteen thousand miles.


    However, everyone is fully manipulating their chains. Ye Zan is helping the brain bug take over the queen of the blade. Ye Xiao is also fighting fiercely with the people of the blood demon sect. It can be said that now no one can take out his hand to save the little bully. He can only watch the little thing die.


    However, just when everyone thought that the little bully was going to be devastated by Jaime, the development of reality surprised everyone.


    I saw that with the sound made by the little bully, after the extremely immature but loud roar. The Jain, who was struggling violently, suddenly moved slowly and looked at the little tyrant like an ant in front of him. However, the next action of Jain was not to blow the bully away in one breath, as everyone thought, but to show some fear.


    Yes, it''s fear!


    Facing the little bully who could fly with one breath, Jain not only stopped his violent struggle, but also his body obviously withdrew. Although the people could not see the face and expression of Jain, they felt the fear that could not be concealed from Jain''s actions.


    That kind of fear seems to be the fear that seeps into the bone and blood and is branded in the depths of the soul.


    A roar frightened Jaime, but the bully didn''t give up. I saw the little bully, raised his two front paws, and suddenly slapped hard at the void. Suddenly, a "huge" illusion of bully appeared over his body.


    However, compared with Jain''s body condensed by his magic power, the illusion under this tyrant seems a lot unreal. The illusion under this tyrant is really an illusion, just like a cloud of smoke. It looks very vague and empty, as if a light wind can blow away.


    He saw the unreal image of the tyrant and suddenly clapped a claw at the Jain in the space. The seemingly ordinary claw seemed to solidify this space for a moment, and the body of Jain was frozen.


    Then, looking at the Jain''s body again, it was like dropping a stone on the calm water, and the incomparably solid body had ripples layer by layer. As the ripples spread all over his body, his whole body began to appear very vague, as if an ink painting had been wet by water.


    The illusion under the bully, after a claw was photographed, then opened a big mouth to the Jain. He saw that his body became blurred, and then began to become distorted, and gradually elongated towards the illusion of hegemony. Obviously, the illusion under the bully, the open mouth of blood, was not making a silent roar, but wanted to devour the Jain.


    The Jain was entangled in chains, struggling desperately, but he couldn''t escape at all. He could only see his body becoming more and more distorted and close to the illusion of hegemony.


    Finally, the longest end of Jain''s twisted body fell into the bloody mouth of the tyrant''s illusion. Suddenly, Jaime''s struggle and resistance stopped, and the illusion under the tyrant was like a long whale drawing water. In the twinkling of an eye, all Jaime was sucked into his stomach.


    After swallowing the Jain, the illusion under the tyrant also became larger and clearer. Standing in the air, it radiated the real dragon power like substance.


    "Ang!" under the illusion, the little bully with a big palm raised his head and roared proudly. The illusion above the head was also shrinking, and finally integrated into the body under Xiaoba.


    "This, this little thing, still has such ability?" said Lin Limu in disbelief.


    However, the fact is in front of us. The chains manipulated by everyone are still there, but there is no Jain in the center of the chain.


    "Whoosh!"


    The bully turned into a flash of lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, he flew back to Ye Zan and circled around him happily, waving his tail like a dog, as if he wanted to ask for a reward from him.


    Ye Zan was also surprised. As Lin Lin said, he really didn''t expect this little thing to have such ability. If he had known this, he would have spent so much effort to release this little thing directly. He might have passed this level long ago.


    "OK, well done!" Ye Zan said with a smile and reached out to pick up the bully.


    "Angang!" the bully felt Ye Zan''s praise, and immediately looked very excited and proud.


    "Then, next, it''s time to get rid of you." Ye Zan put the bully on his shoulder and turned to look at the two people of the blood demon sect who are fighting with Ye Xiao.


    The two of the blood demon sect have also seen the changes in Ye Zan. They originally thought they had a good chance. However, I never thought that the other party released such a small turtle and easily solved the Jain.


    You''re kidding! With such means, why not use them earlier? These decent people are really insidious, cunning, despicable and shameless!


    Seeing that ye Zan was reintegrated into the queen of the blade, the ancestor of the blood demon sect rushed fiercely towards himself and shouted: "wait a minute, Taoist friends misunderstood, misunderstood!"


    However, since we have started, what''s the use of shouting any misunderstanding at this time!


    Ye Zan reintegrated into the queen of blade and ignored each other''s cry. His back bone and wings suddenly vibrated and sword lights flew out, enveloping each other like a sudden storm.


    The ancestor of Yuanying of the blood demon sect also knew that it was impossible to stop Ye Zan with one sentence. He had already sacrificed his magic weapon while shouting that sentence. A blood bead flew in the air, blooming boundless blood light, reflecting the sky red. The blood river he had sacrificed seemed to expand thousands of times and become an endless sea of blood under the reflection of the blood bead.


    The sword light from ye Zan was plated with a layer of blood immediately after it entered the space. Moreover, the blood color seemed to have a strong erosive force on the sword light. Before those sword lights hit the other party, they dissipated in the blood color space one by one.


    Ye Xiao didn''t stop and offered the flag pole of the fairy flag in the void Town, which turned into a huge column and smashed it hard into the sea of blood. Suddenly, it hit a huge blood wave, but it didn''t cause much damage to the two people of the blood demon sect.


    "Take everyone!" Ye Zan whispered to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao didn''t ask much. He raised his hand and recalled the flag pole. His body turned into a streamer, and in an instant he came close to others.


    After Jain was swallowed by the little turtle, the others had taken back their chains and were ready to find a chance to join the battlefield there and deal with the two people of the blood demon sect with Ye Zan.


    But at this time, ye Xiao flew over and said, "follow me!"


    They were stunned at first. After all, they didn''t know ye Xiao''s real identity. They even thought Ye Xiao was going to escape. However, although the Lin family, like others, don''t know much about ye Xiao, they know how much Ye Zan trusts Ye Xiao.


    "Go with him, that''s right!" so the Lin brothers and sisters said a word to the people without asking more, and then flew away with Ye Xiao.


    Even the Lin brothers and sisters followed, and the rest naturally had less doubts. And to tell you the truth, with Ye Zan''s fighting level, they really can''t help much.


    Seeing a group of people go away, the ancestor of Yuanying of the blood demon sect was a little confused, so he shouted in a very arrogant tone: "young generation, you are still entangled with me here, and your companions have left you and fled!"


    However, hearing this, ye Zan smiled coldly and knew that the other party wanted to find out his own bottom. However, there is nothing to hide. Since the companions have been far enough away, it''s time to give each other a big meal.


    Ye Zan controls the blade queen, suddenly moves and falls on the large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers. At the same time, a different dimensional space door was opened in mid air, a huge honeycomb launcher came out, and countless missiles swarmed out in an instant, sweeping towards the two people of the blood demon sect like a storm.


    "What is this?" the ancestor of Yuanying of the blood demon sect felt very strange when he saw that the things shot were not like magic weapons and could not feel the fluctuation of magic power. Of course, even if it was strange, he would not let those things close to him, so as soon as the formula in his hand changed, towering blood waves greeted the missiles.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The towering blood wave and the swarming missiles immediately collided with each other, a violent roar sounded, and the flames bloomed in the bloody space. The shock wave generated by the explosion of those missiles tore the intercepted blood wave into pieces, and the high temperature generated by the explosion evaporated a large amount of blood and water instantly.


    "Ah, what a vicious means!" the ancestor of the blood demon sect immediately felt that the blood sea under his control had been greatly damaged in this wave of attack.


    However, ye Zan''s move is just to disturb each other. Taking this opportunity, he has separated from the blade queen and collected the Zerg soldiers with a jade ball.


    When everything is ready, it''s really time to enlarge the move.


    At this time, the roar had stopped in the bloody space, and the fire of the explosion was gradually extinguished.


    Seeing that ye Zan actually took away all the Taoist soldiers, the Yuanying ancestor of the blood demon sect felt puzzled and the opportunity came. So he pinched the formula with his hand and immediately rushed to Ye Zan in the sea of blood.


    However, ye Zan did not panic and stood next to the gate of different dimensional space. The beehive launcher that came out of the light door, in a larger firing hole in the center, instantly fired a missile the size of a man''s arm, straight towards the two people of the blood demon sect.


    Ye Zan didn''t see the result at all. As soon as he flashed into the different dimensional space, the light gate disappeared from the original place.


    Looking at the missile, the ancestor of the blood demon sect instinctively felt the threat. However, even if he had just experienced a missile storm, he still couldn''t figure out how the threat came from. Would the missile be more powerful just because it was larger?


    Of course, the ancestor of the blood demon sect showed enough vigilance. He knew that the thing seemed to explode as soon as it touched, so he didn''t touch the missile, so he quickly dodged to the side and wanted to let the missile fly away directly.


    However, after the missile flew close, without any collision, it suddenly burst out extremely huge energy.


    What will happen if a sun appears around you? You know, when a nuclear bomb explodes, the temperature in the center is hotter than the sun, and even steel will be melted and evaporated in an instant.


    The ancestor of the blood demon sect, Yuanying, was already vigilant enough. Even if he hid to one side, he also laid layers of protection around him. However, the layers of protection he arranged were evaporated and disappeared at high temperature. Then there was the powerful radiation storm and the powerful shock wave that could tear apart the warship armor, which swallowed up the two people of the blood demon sect in an instant.


    In the nuclear explosion center, there is no difference between Yuanying and Jindan. They can''t make any reaction at all, and they turn into fly ash in the explosion. What sea of blood, what beads of blood, nothing remained in the nuclear explosion, and in an instant even the traces that had existed disappeared.


    Ye Xiao flew with the crowd for a while and left Ye Zan for thousands of miles before he stopped.


    "Why should we leave Ye Zan and Daoyou?" Zhang Qian of Tianbao sect couldn''t help asking Ye Xiao.


    "My master ordered me to take you away." Ye Xiao replied faintly.


    "But you still didn''t say why!" Zhang Qian said with a frown.


    "You''ll know later, but remember to protect your eyes with mana." Ye Xiao told them.


    At this time, a sun suddenly rose thousands of miles away, and the light instantly brightened the space. Fortunately, the people here listened to Ye Xiao''s words and protected their eyes with mana. They just felt a little dazzling.


    "This is!"


    Everyone was stunned. Although it was thousands of miles away, they could still feel the threat brought by the extremely violent power. It''s impossible for a master of golden elixir to use his means, even the ancestor of Yuanying. Even if the yuan God is powerful, I''m afraid he may not be able to make such a terrible blow.

 Chapter 395

    In order to make a quick decision, ye Zan threw a nuclear bomb directly in this space. However, the nuclear bomb is not littered, but has been carefully calculated to avoid the impact of powerful energy fluctuations on space.


    You know, in the interstellar era of the world of science and technology, the development of nuclear weapon technology is far from comparable to that of the earth era. Through precise calculation, the power of nuclear weapons, from the high temperature generated by explosion to the diffusion of shock wave, to some targeted special radiation, can be controlled very carefully.


    This nuclear bomb tends to produce extremely high temperature, which has been greatly weakened in terms of shock wave and radiation. Therefore, after the nuclear bomb explosion, the main radiation in this space, that is, high-temperature light radiation, will soon be completely eliminated.


    After shooting the nuclear bomb, yezan hid directly in the different dimensional space. Although we can''t see the outside situation, according to the calculation of nuclear bomb explosion, we also know how long the outside influence can disappear.


    As soon as time came, the door of different dimensional space opened in mid air, and ye Zan reappeared in this space. At this time, the surrounding temperature is still very high, but it won''t hurt him anymore.


    The two men of the blood demon sect have long disappeared, but ye Zan can be sure that they can''t escape. Although the blood demon sect has any method of blood escape, it is impossible to escape even if it is used in such a high temperature, not to mention it may not have the opportunity to use it.


    Just then, in the distance, ye Xiao, Lin''s sister and brother, and several others flew back with sword light. Such a powerful explosion and terrible energy fluctuation make everyone very worried about ye Zan.


    Ye Zan immediately greeted him with a sword light. After all, this is a nuclear explosion center, and some harmful radiation has not dissipated. He has his own way to prevent radiation damage, but others don''t have the ability, and it''s hard to explain to them.


    Ye Xiao immediately stopped the crowd and waited for ye Zan to fly out of the nuclear explosion center. When people saw that ye Zan had nothing to do, they naturally didn''t rush over. They just felt a little strange about the high temperature around here.


    Soon, ye Zan came to the crowd.


    "Brother ye, you made such a big noise just now?" linlimu couldn''t restrain his curiosity and immediately asked Ye Zan.


    While others, although they didn''t speak, the expressions on their faces were similar to those of trees. After all, what happened just now is really amazing. It can''t be done by a master of Jindan.


    "Well, it''s something elder martial brother Mo gave me when he came here." Ye Zan said casually.


    There is no way to explain the nuclear bomb. Ye Zan can only push it on Mo Rushi again, and he doesn''t say what it is or how many times it can be used. Who knows if there will be another nuclear bomb in the future. If it is too specific at this time, wouldn''t it be digging a hole for yourself.


    Although Ye Zan''s explanation was unclear, others immediately lost a lot of doubts as soon as they heard that it was the best means. After all, Mo Ru is the great power of the yuan God. Although it is still exaggerated, it is not unimaginable.


    As for what means and what requirements they have when they use them, they are all decent people, so they didn''t ask in the end. Even Lin Limu, in fact, was knocked on his head by his sister after asking that sentence. He immediately woke up and asked a little recklessly.


    "If we do this, will we pass?" the wood rubbed his head and asked again.


    "It should be." yezan is also a little uncertain, because he doesn''t see the way to leave here.


    "Speaking of it, we can get through the customs thanks to this little turtle," said Lin Limu, pointing to the little turtle on Ye Zan''s shoulder.


    The little bully, since he came out and swallowed Jain, relied on this credit and refused to go down on Ye Zan''s shoulder. Ye Zan hid in the different dimensional space before and wanted to leave this little thing in it, but he didn''t succeed.


    Hearing Lin Limu say that he was a little bully, he put his head out of the turtle''s shell. He was very proud and called twice. He didn''t care that Lin Limu called himself a little turtle.


    "I didn''t expect that it still has such ability. The Jain is a collection of mana, and it is at least a decent descendant of the tyrant. I think it has something to do with it." Ye Zan just guessed.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, others were startled. It was only at this time that they knew that the Little Turtle was the son of the legendary real dragon. You know, in today''s Shenhua domain, let alone the son of the real dragon, which is an ancient divine beast, it is rare to be called a spirit beast.


    To be honest, ye Zan is a little exposed. If the news spreads in Shenhua domain, someone will think of this little bully.


    Although it may take a lot of resources and a long time for a monk to cultivate this bully into adulthood, it''s not worth it anyway. However, for a sect, in order to have a bully as a mountain protecting beast in the future, no matter how much investment is worth it.


    But there''s no way. The bully has already appeared. Even if he wants to hide it, he can''t hide it. Even if you can hide it for a while, when these people go out and check some information, you can know that this little thing is a bully.


    "Well, ye Daoyou, your bully, I don''t know if he plans to transfer it. I''m sure Tianbao sect won''t let you suffer." Zhang Qian of Tianbao sect suddenly couldn''t help saying.


    With the financial resources of Tianbao sect, it is indeed enough to cultivate a bully. Moreover, if Tianbao sect can have a bully as a mountain protecting beast, its power will certainly be greatly improved.


    "Zhang Qian, what do you mean?" the tree was a little angry.


    Although Zhang Qian said that ye Zan would not suffer losses, it made him transfer Baxia to Tianbao sect, and ye Zan itself suffered a great loss. In today''s Shenhua realm, I can''t say that ye Zan''s bully is the only one, but it''s definitely more difficult to find the second one than to let the earth fairy appear.


    Therefore, in this case, even if Tianbao sect gives more Lingshi, ye Zan can be said to suffer a loss.


    Besides, how much can Tianbao sect really pay?


    Double?


    tenfold?


    Or a hundred times a thousand times?


    Therefore, according to Lin Limu, Zhang Qian''s words have some meaning of taking things by surprise.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Lin Daoyou and ye Daoyou. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that it takes a long time to grow up under this tyrant, even if it costs a lot of resources. If it''s personal training, it''s almost worthless, but if it''s cultivated by the sect, it''s probably dragged down by Yuqing sect." Zhang Qian quickly waved his hand and explained.


    In fact, what Zhang Qian said is not unreasonable. It is extremely difficult, even almost impossible, for an ordinary monk or an ordinary sect to cultivate this tyrant into adulthood. Even those large churches often need the efforts of generations to cultivate Baxia into a qualified mountain protecting beast.


    "What Zhang Daoyou said is really good, but ye Daoyou doesn''t have to transfer to Tianbao sect. You might as well consider our Tianfu sect." Hou Qingyun of Tianfu sect said aside.


    "Hou Daoyou, what do you mean?" Zhang Qian asked with some dissatisfaction.


    However, without waiting for Hou Qingyun to speak again, Cheng Sheng of the Danding sect next to him also said: "ye Daoyou, my Danding sect is also quite related to Dao you. Although ye Daoyou is not a member of my Danding sect, he is also a Dandao master who has been witnessed by the jade tripod master of my sect. If Dao you are interested, you might as well consider our sect. I believe that if there is a jade tripod master, you will never let Dao you suffer."


    All of a sudden, Tianbao sect, Tianfu sect and Danding sect joined the competition for ye Zan''s little bully. In a way, competition means that the value of this bully will not be underestimated.


    "Hehe, I appreciate the kindness of several Taoist friends. However, it seems that this little thing doesn''t want to leave me, so don''t mention it again." Ye Zan smiled, shook his head and rejected their suggestions.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s refusal, although they looked a little sorry, they didn''t say anything more.


    "Several Taoist friends, I hope you will rot in your stomach about this bully. If someone leaks the news after going out, it''s no wonder I don''t read this friendship." Lin Miaomiao said coldly, which was a warning to everyone.


    You know, although Lin Miaomiao is only the realm of golden elixir, dazizong is the top sect door, which has the supreme seat of heaven. Moreover, more importantly, dazizong has no mountain gate. There is a saying that "barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes". Dazizong is like a barefoot. It''s not easy to offend those who are powerful and barefoot. It''s absolutely not easy to offend those who are powerful and barefoot.


    Hearing Lin Miaomiao''s words, Zhang Qian and others were embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond for the moment. Ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said, "Miao Miao, you don''t have to say that. Several Taoist friends are also kind. The so-called business can''t be benevolent and righteous. I believe several Taoist friends won''t talk about it."


    "Yes, it''s good to say that business can''t be benevolent and righteous!" Zhang Qian nodded quickly.


    "Yes, we don''t mean anything else. Since ye Daoyou doesn''t want to, we don''t have to mention it again." the others also said one after another.


    Seeing that everyone has expressed their position, although no one is sure that they will really keep their mouth shut in the future, at least they don''t mention it now. Lin Limu''s anger eased a little, and turned to Ye Zan and said, "brother ye, let''s see how to get out of here next."


    "Well," Ye Zan nodded, stretched out his hand, pointed to the sea below, and said, "since there is no abnormality above here, let''s go down and see where the Jain came out. Maybe we''ll find something."


    Therefore, ye Zan and others fell down from the air, pinched the water avoidance formula one by one, and dived under the sea before Jain. Sure enough, they had just entered the water. Before diving hundreds of meters, they saw that there seemed to be something on the deep seabed, emitting a faint light.


    After diving for nearly kilometers, they finally came to the shining place. Originally, at the bottom of the sea, there was an altar like building, and the center of the altar was a circular vortex of light.


    "If we want to go up to the fourth floor, shouldn''t we go up? How do you think this means that we should jump down!" Lin Mu joked. In fact, he also knows that in such a place, it is impossible to consider it with common sense.


    "Well, let''s go down and have a look," said Ye Zan. He moved directly and slowly fell on the light vortex, and his body immediately sank.


    Other people, seeing this, quickly followed up, one by one, like dumplings in the pot. In the twinkling of an eye, they all jumped into the light vortex, and then disappeared in it.


    Ye Zan and others jumped into the light vortex. At this time, a light door was opened in the outside sky, and several figures came out of the light door. Almost at the same time, in the light vortex at the bottom of the sea, a Jain canthus condensed by mana appeared again, and slowly floated towards the sea.


    Besides, ye Zan and others have no special feeling after entering the light vortex. They seem to pass through a layer of film and flash into another space at once. However, in this space, they all become head and foot. Fortunately, they are all practitioners, so they don''t make a fool of themselves for being unprepared.


    They turned their bodies in the air, recovered their heads and feet, and then looked around. This space seems to be an underground cave. Although it is not so narrow, it can never be called wide. At the feet of the crowd, a magma river flows slowly, bubbling with slurry, emitting a strong smell of sulfur.


    "What the hell is this place? Can it be said that through the vortex, it really goes underground?" the forest wood frowned and said.


    It is completely like an underground world, surrounded by hard rock walls and large and small caves. On the ground, lava rivers, wide and narrow, spread in all directions until they hid in large and small caves.


    "It seems that this level will test us. I''m afraid it''s how to deal with some things in this environment." Zhang Qian took the initiative to follow Lin Limu''s words in order to alleviate his previous embarrassment.


    However, the tree turned his eyes and said impolitely, "you need to say it!"


    "Well, Mumu, what happened just now is over, so don''t worry about it anymore." Ye Zan advised.


    "Hum!" Lin Mu glanced at Zhang Qian and others, turned back and said to Ye Zan, "by the way, brother ye, we have passed a level. It seems that we haven''t seen a reward."


    "Reward?" Ye Zan reluctantly shook his head, pointed to the bully on his shoulder and said, "it probably swallowed the reward."


    "Angang!" the bully didn''t know what ye Zan and others were talking about, but when he saw Ye Zan pointing to himself, he shouted proudly.

 Chapter 396

    A large number of electronic flies in the Tongtian tower scattered to the cave channels everywhere, and then fed back the information to yezan. Here in yezan, the auxiliary chip integrates a large amount of information and data, and a three-dimensional cave map is gradually depicted.


    After getting the complete map, ye Zan couldn''t help feeling a little lucky. Fortunately, he had the means to detect it. Otherwise, this level was really sad. This underground cave, where is "quite complex", should be extremely complex. The large and small caves crisscross and extend in all directions, which is simply a huge underground maze.


    In such an underground labyrinth, even if a monk has a memory far beyond ordinary people, he can''t get around in a moment. Moreover, in those caves, electronic flies have also detected a large number of abnormal energy fluctuations. It is obvious that there is something hidden in them.


    At the other end of the underground labyrinth, in a huge space, there is an altar similar to that before, and there is still a swirling light door in the altar. Obviously, if Xuanqing Daozu had no evil taste, it should be the door to the fifth floor and the so-called "exit" of this underground maze.


    "Brother ye, how''s it going?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Well, it''s almost OK. Let''s all follow me." with that, ye Zan flew to the cave not far away.


    Maze is basically no difficulty as long as there is a map. After having the map, ye Zan quickly got the best route through the calculation of auxiliary chip. This route can avoid most of the dangers and is also the shortest route.


    On the other hand, on the sea on the third floor of the high tower, the people who came here after ye Zan and others were several Yuanying ancestors and Jindan masters of the devil''s way.


    "Didn''t the old ghost of blood flame come first? Why didn''t you see him!" a man wearing a black cloak wrapped his whole body tightly looked at the space and said in an extremely hoarse voice.


    "The old ghost won''t go first," guessed another Yuanying ancestor in a green robe.


    "Hum, it''s agreed that we should act together. He simply doesn''t pay attention to us!" another Yuanying ancestor in a blue Taoist robe said discontentedly.


    "Well, let him go first. There''s no me on the fourth floor. Can he break through alone?" the Yuan Ying ancestor in the green robe advised, but he was obviously dissatisfied with the people of the blood demon clan.


    "Hum, I''d like to see how he can explain to us after we meet!" the green robed Yuanying''s ancestor said angrily.


    The green robed Yuanying father reluctantly shook his head, raised his eyes and looked around, and suddenly said strangely: "do you Taoist friends feel that it seems very hot around here?"


    "Who knows, it''s hot!" the others said indifferently. No one can think that the old ghost of blood flame they said has turned into dust in this space, and the abnormal temperature is the afterwave that turns it into fly ash.


    Just then, I saw that the sea suddenly turned into waves as if it were boiling. Then a Jain came out of the sea from below and made a deafening roar towards the devil people, which made the whole space buzzing.


    "Alas!" the man wrapped in the cloak sighed in the face of the Jain, and then said, "Xuanqing old ghost is really hateful. I, the great Dharma protector of the white bone sect, should be humiliated after my death!"


    It turned out that, as ye Zan and others guessed, this skeleton came from the white bone sect. In those years, it was the great protector of the white bone sect, second only to the White Bone Demon King and the white bone lady. However, the skeleton did not wait for the battle between the Lord and the devil ten thousand years ago, but disappeared very early.


    However, at that time, no one thought that the skeleton Jain was suppressed by Xuanqing Daozu. They just thought that something inside the white bone sect caused it to leave the sect and then disappear.


    "Leave the Taoist friends, don''t sigh. We have to pass this level as soon as possible." the green robed old man urged.


    "Well, please forgive me for being disrespectful today!" as he said, the man wrapped in his cloak stretched out a white bone palm, holding a drop of dark red blood on his palm.


    The dark red blood drops suddenly flew into the air, and then fell towards the Jain on the sea. The Jain, who was roaring and was about to rush towards the people of the evil way, was fixed there as if he had been determined by the body method after the blood drop appeared. Then, there was almost no action, let the blood drop fall on its forehead.


    As soon as they came into contact, the dark red blood droplets quickly poured into the skull of Jain canthus, and the huge skeleton body of Jain canthus was stained with light red in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Broken!" the man wrapped in the cloak then drank softly.


    Looking at the Jain canthus, it was like a sand sculpture. It suddenly collapsed and merged with the sea water.


    "Let''s go," said the man wrapped in his cloak to the crowd, and fell to the sea.


    Not long after, the people dived to the bottom of the sea, came to the altar where ye Zan and others entered, and then threw themselves into the whirlpool of light without hesitation. The difference is that with the departure of these people, there is no new Jain on the altar, only a faint red light looming in the sea water on the altar.


    Soon after the devil people left, a light door opened again in the sky, and a group of people rushed out of the light door. This group of people is the team of Daogong and Freemasons. Their respective leaders are Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua.


    However, after coming out of the light door, both Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua looked extremely ugly.


    "Sure enough, as ye Daoyou said, those people are real demons! I only hate that I''m too late to catch up with those demons, otherwise I''ll make them pay with blood!" Cheng Liangqi said with hatred.


    Obviously, after passing the test of the dream, Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua saw the bodies of the golden elixir masters of the Tao palace and the Freemasons. Those headless corpses were not only drained of blood, but also dug out of the golden elixir. Such a heinous and cruel means has never been seen by the monks in their small world.


    "Even if we catch up, what can we do? Didn''t your Taoist temple fight with them outside the tower?" Qiao ronghua said coldly.


    When the group of demons first came, the Taoist Palace once wanted to stop each other, and there was a short fight. However, in that fight, the Taoist palace suffered a lot. The Panlong gold seal of the two national protection mages was polluted and almost became waste. That is, those people of the devil''s way are eager to enter the tower, otherwise if there is a big fight, I''m afraid the Taoist palace will suffer more losses.


    "Your Freemasons were also killed in their hands. Don''t you have any idea of seeking justice for them!" Cheng Liangqi said discontentedly.


    Qiao ronghua mocks Cheng Liangqi for overestimating his strength. Cheng Liangqi immediately returns his color, implying that Qiao ronghua is cold-blooded and ruthless. Although the people of this temple and the Freemasons have been together, they have fought for thousands of years. It is not so easy to work together.


    Qiao ronghua glanced at each other and said expressionless, "if you want to give them justice, you don''t just talk about it. You have to see if you have that ability."


    "Why, listen to this meaning, Qiao Daoyou has this ability?" Cheng Liangqi said with great disdain. Not to mention the overall strength, just the strength of the teams of both sides in front of him, the Freemasons can''t compare with Daogong. He doesn''t believe that Qiao ronghua really has that ability.


    "I don''t have much ability, but if I can meet ye Daoyou and them, I believe we can''t deal with those demons with our joint efforts." Qiao ronghua said faintly.


    It turned out that Qiao ronghua had this idea! Hearing this, Cheng Liangqi didn''t say anything, but he agreed with it in his heart. After all, he saw the battle between Ye Zan and Guo Zhenyang with his own eyes. Ye Zan can even solve the opponent of banbu Yuanshen. Can''t he deal with this group of demons?


    "I''ve been here for so long, why don''t I see anything strange? How do I wait for this floor?" Cheng Liangqi didn''t follow Qiao ronghua''s words, but turned the topic to the situation in front of me.


    "Indeed, it seems a little too calm!" Qiao ronghua is also quite puzzled.


    They walked through the light door and came to this space. Up to now, although the time is not long, it is definitely not short. According to general experience, something should come out at this time, or let people know what to do.


    "Look over there, the sea seems a little different." in the team of the Tao palace, another national guard mage suddenly pointed to the distance and shouted.


    The crowd looked over there. At first, they couldn''t see anything, but when they looked carefully, they found that it was a little abnormal. There seemed to be a faint red light on the sea, even though the sea fluctuated.


    "Go and have a look over there," Cheng Liangqi said.


    Soon, the party arrived over the sea and found that the faint red light seemed to come from under the sea. After a little hesitation, they each pinched and avoided the water formula. Under the leadership of Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua, they dived to the bottom of the sea.


    "Is this level so simple?"


    Cheng Liangqi, Qiao ronghua and others found the altar at the bottom of the sea without accident. Looking at the light vortex in it, they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Although they did not know the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor or the significance of the existence of the tower, they could more or less speculate what it was to test the entrants. But is this a test of one''s eyesight? Or do you want to test whether this water avoidance formula is skilled enough?


    But anyway, since they are here, they have no other way to go except to jump into the whirlpool of light. So, led by Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua, the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons jumped into the vortex of light.


    At this time, in the underground maze on the fourth floor, yezan and others had come to the exit and stood in front of the altar that left.


    "It''s too easy!"


    Zhang Qian and others can''t believe it. I didn''t expect that this level would be so smooth. They came all the way, almost without pause, and the battle they encountered was hardly a battle. So that their mood as like as two peas stood on the third level before Cheng Liangqi.

 Chapter 397

    The fourth floor of the sky high tower is actually more difficult than the first three floors, and it is not a little higher.


    On the first level, as long as we find the rules and skills, it''s quite easy to pass. Second, the test of dreams has nothing to do with strength. As long as the mood defect is not too big, they can pass the test smoothly. On the third level, although the combat intensity will be very high, it is a simple battle.


    But this fourth floor, just a huge maze, will have knocked most people out of their heads. At the same time, the monsters lying in ambush around the maze are also a great threat to the entrants.


    If, under normal circumstances, a group of people enter the underground maze, they are likely to face a situation that they are separated by various accidents. So what happens when we get separated? Do you want to find the scattered people and how to find them? How should a person deal with the danger in the maze after he is separated from the team?


    It can be said that without cheating, this underground maze is quite a test of people, and it tests people from all aspects.


    Ye Zan will not go through those tests by cheating, and these people can''t get any gains from the tests. In the same sentence, there are gains and losses in the world. Nothing is perfect. If you pass the pass so easily and quickly, the price is to give up an excellent experience opportunity.


    Standing in front of the altar leading to the fifth floor, they felt a little relaxed and were ready to leave through the light vortex.


    However, at this time, ye Zan suddenly stopped and said to the people, "go first. I''ll stay and deal with some things."


    Ye Zan''s words immediately puzzled everyone. Even, some people will maliciously speculate whether ye Zan has found any benefits, so he wants to stay and swallow it alone! Or is there any danger on the fifth floor? Someone needs to explore the way and make cannon fodder!


    "Brother ye, did you find anything?" Lin Limu certainly didn''t think so, but he was also very puzzled by Ye Zan''s words.


    Ye Zan nodded, glanced at the crowd, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t hide it from you. The people of the devil have caught up."


    "What!" the crowd was surprised.


    "Ye Daoyou, how did you know this news?" Zhang Qian asked in a surprised voice.


    Yezan didn''t answer. He just stretched out a finger. There was an electronic fly climbing on his fingertip.


    Of course, other people don''t know it''s an electronic fly, only Ye Zan''s "Gu insect". However, at the sight of the "Gu insect", everyone immediately understood. Ye Zan can take people through the customs so easily and quickly with the "Gu insect", and naturally he can also detect the arrival of the devil.


    "How could people of the devil come so fast! That Jain is not easy to deal with. Is it difficult that the new Jain has not condensed? Or do they also have a bully?" although they know that ye Zan will not use them, they still seem a little incredible.


    "However, why should ye Daoyou stay? Since we are one step ahead of them, we should quickly enter the fifth floor and strive to pass the fifth floor as soon as possible." Shi Yingjie asked puzzled.


    Ye Zan shook his head and said to the crowd, "how long do you think they can stay with the difficulty of this level?"


    "Well, we arrived here so quickly under the leadership of Ye Daoyou. I''m afraid we might not be able to come here in ten days and a half months without the leadership of Ye Daoyou alone." Shi Yingjie recalled.


    Although they came all the way, under the leadership of Ye Zan, they almost went straight to the exit, and there was basically no pause on the road. But they can also feel the intricacies of the caves, and they don''t know where the forks will lead people.


    Therefore, Shi Yingjie''s statement is not exaggerated at all, even a little taken for granted. You know, in this underground maze, there are still a large number of monsters hidden. Even if some roads are known to be correct, they may not be able to pass smoothly.


    However, after listening to Shi Yingjie''s words, ye Zan shook his head again and said, "but if I say, they also have a method similar to me?"


    "Hiss!" hearing this, everyone couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "If so, I''m afraid they will catch up with us soon." Lin Miaomiao said faintly, turned her eyes to Ye Zan, and then said: "so, you want to stay, hold their feet and give us more opportunities?"


    "Good." yezan nodded.


    In fact, yezan is not so great. All he wanted was to stay and make use of the terrain here to make trouble for those people in the devil''s way. After all, no one knows what the test is on the fifth floor. If both sides have the opportunity to fight unrestricted, he will definitely be unlucky on his side.


    "No, brother ye, you can''t stay alone. I''ll stay with you." Lin Limu said with great loyalty.


    Other people, in fact, have been persuaded by Ye Zan, and are preparing to promise that they and others will go first. However, as soon as Lin Mu said this, they were embarrassed to speak again.


    "Well, don''t argue about it. It''s no use for any of you to stay. Who can understand here better than me." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "But!" the tree didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In principle, ye Zan is right, and everyone knows it very well. But it''s reasonable to leave Ye Zan here alone to deal with those evil people, which is unacceptable.


    However, when the people hesitated, ye Zan showed a strange look on his face and said to the people, "don''t worry. Although I stay alone, I''m not the only one to deal with those people in the devil''s way."


    "What does ye Daoyou say?" Zhang Qian and others asked curiously.


    "Just now, people from the Taoist temple and the Freemasons came," yezan said without concealment.


    However, when they heard the news, they did not dispel their concerns.


    "Tao palace and Freemasons? Those people, didn''t they still speak for the devil at the beginning? Obviously, they were very wary of us. Besides, what can they do for you?" Lin Mu said disdainfully.


    When they were on the second floor, they wanted to get rid of the devil, but they were stopped by several people from the Tao palace and the Freemasons, so Lin Mu was very unhappy with them. They didn''t know that soon after they entered the third floor, those people had all died in the hands of the Yuanying ancestor of the blood demon sect, and it was too late to regret.


    Ye Zan shook his head and said, "it''s not those people. Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua led the team respectively. It must be that after the devil''s way people entered the tower, they also changed their mind and wanted to find out."


    "It''s them!"


    Hearing that Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua were leading the team, they relieved their concerns. At least Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua were both serious ancestors of Yuanying and had dealt with them.


    "Well, don''t waste time. You go first. Maybe I''ll catch up with you soon." Ye Zan urged the people.


    "What about ye Daoyou? Let him stay and help you." Lin Miaomiao pointed to the nearby Ye Xiao.


    "No, just let him follow you. If there''s any problem, there''s someone who can stand it. Moreover, with him around you, if the fifth floor is a complex space, I can meet you faster." Ye Zan rejected Lin Miaomiao''s suggestion and gave his own reason.


    Therefore, under Ye Zan''s persuasion, the people finally jumped into the light vortex one after another.


    Soon, yezan was left alone on the altar. Through the monitoring of electronic flies, ye Zan took a look at the dynamics of the evil road group, the Tao palace and the Freemasons.


    Needless to say, the people of Daogong and Freemasons were completely confused after they came in. They didn''t dare to walk around in their original place. As ye Zan said, those people in the evil way were obviously prepared for the underground maze.


    Although the mob didn''t have ye Zan''s means, one of them held a lit incense in his hand.


    That incense is very magical. The smoke condenses but does not disperse, and floats in a specific direction. Of course, the incense is not simply pointing in the direction of the exit, otherwise it is impossible to take them there.


    From the actions of those people in the evil way, the incense is not locked in one direction, but like an intelligent navigation. It seems that it can know the correct route and guide them to the exit.


    If they can destroy that incense, I don''t know if they have any other way! Ye Zan couldn''t help thinking.


    However, ye Zan now thinks that the other party has several Yuanying ancestors. He is not arrogant enough to ignore Yuanying''s ancestors.


    Although Ye Zan still has a big killer like a nuclear bomb, and he just killed a Yuanying ancestor before. However, in this place, he does not dare to throw nuclear bombs at random, which may cause big trouble.


    However, since he insists on staying, ye Zan can''t do nothing. Despite his strength, compared with those people in the devil''s way, it seems a little insignificant. However, just like in war, we should pay attention to the timing, geography and harmony of people.


    In terms of "human harmony", there is nothing to say. Even if ye Zan adds those people from the Taoist palace and the Freemasons, he is afraid he can''t compete with those people from the evil way. However, ye Zan is one step ahead of the other party. By knowing the other party''s dynamics in time, it can be regarded as "time of day".


    And more importantly, it is the "right place". For yezan, this huge underground maze can already be called his home. Although the other party has such a magical fragrance, how can he compare with his understanding of the maze.


    So, how to deal with those people of the evil way and delay their steps through this layer? Ye Zan will not fight them, but plans to use his mastery of the maze to add some trouble to the mob.


    Although Ye Zan seems to have an unimpeded way when he brings the people here, in fact, even if he knows the right way, others may not be able to walk through it. There is also a problem of timing. Some channels will be hidden with the rise and fall of the magmatic River, and the time of emergence will be very short.


    It sounds like nothing, but sometimes it''s quite deadly for such a complex maze. For example, in the same direction, there are two caves, one high and one low. The lower is the right way, but it is hidden by magma. Then, without knowing the truth, people are likely to choose the high cave, and the result may be thousands of miles worse.


    Ye Zan had this idea, especially when he knew that those people in the devil''s way only used a incense to guide the direction, which made it easier for them to get into the set.


    With the help of the auxiliary chip, ye Zan had many plans in his mind almost for a moment. Or let the people of demon road circle, or lead them to the gathering place of monsters. In short, it is more insidious than one.


    After selecting some schemes, ye Zan didn''t waste any time and immediately set off to return to the channel when he came.


    A moment later, ye Zan has come to the front of the people in the devil''s way and quickly hides the hole he came out of. For him, to hide those caves, of course, he doesn''t just use the rise and fall of the magma river.


    After cleaning up this hole, ye Zan immediately turned and entered the next hole, and then began to transform the maze according to the plan in his mind. Don''t worry about how he can get back. In fact, there is not only one route to the exit of these countless caves. However, ye Zan led the people to take the shortest and safest route among all the routes.


    Besides, under the guidance of that incense, the people of the magic road soon came to the place where ye Zan first arranged. In this direction, there were originally two holes, but the other has been hidden by Ye Zan. As soon as these people in the devil''s way saw that there was no wrong direction, and there was only one hole there, they naturally took the fork in the road without doubt.


    "How do I feel about leaving Taoist friends? It seems a little wrong." after walking a long distance, the green robed Yuanying ancestor said with some doubt.


    "You haven''t been here before. How do you know we''re going wrong? Leave the Taoist friend alone. Let''s just keep going. The caves here are complex, and we can''t go out in one direction all the time." the green robed Yuanying said without paying any attention, but virtually helped Ye Zan.


    "Well, yes, this guiding incense was given by Shizu himself. There must be nothing wrong." the man wrapped in a cloak said in a hoarse voice.


    "Well, maybe it''s really what I think." the old ancestor of Yuanying in green robe said helplessly. In fact, he did think too much, just a little bit by mistake, so he didn''t stick to his view.


    At this time, people suddenly came to a relatively spacious cave. At the bottom of the cave, there is a magma pool, bubbling with mud bubbles. Fortunately, they are all monks, and ordinary people have nowhere to stay.


    Seeing that the direction pointed by Yinlu Xiang was on the other side of the cave, these people immediately flew out of the passage and flew towards the cave.


    However, the crowd just flew over the magma pool, and suddenly the magma under them rolled violently. Then, red figures shot into the air from under the magma and rushed towards the people.


    "What is this! Ground fire dragon lizard?"


    They were immediately surprised and immediately used their own means to block the figures coming. The monsters that sprang out of the magma looked like a giant red lizard with short bald horns on its head.


    The local fire dragon lizard has a dragon in its name. It can be imagined that it also has a trace of dragon blood. However, their dragon blood can''t be compared with the son of the real dragon. Ye Zan can pass through here without drawing out these ground fire dragons and lizards, thanks to the Dragon awe under the little bully.


    Ye Zan also found this, which led the people of the devil way.


    For the devil people, these ground fire dragon lizards don''t have such a good temper. Although they only have a trace of dragon blood, it is because of this trace of dragon blood that they have extremely strong strength.


    Moreover, you should know that this place has existed for at least 10000 years. Among the ground fire dragons and lizards, there are also old monsters who have lived for thousands of years.


    Monsters have a common feature, that is, the longer they live, the stronger their strength will be.


    However, because there is no natural disaster here, even if they live longer, they can''t really open their intelligence, let alone turn into a big demon.


    But even so, the earth fire dragon and lizard here are enough to make the devil people suffer.


    These local fire dragons and lizards have a strong sense of territory. They don''t care about the devil at all. They just pass by and rush out of the magma pool. In the twinkling of an eye, they surround the devil.


    Originally, if there was enough space here, the devil people would not be afraid of these ground fire dragons as long as they flew higher. After all, the dragon blood of these ground fire dragon lizards didn''t let them have the ability to fly. They had to look at the devil''s way people with their necks up.


    The problem is that although the terrain here is spacious, the height is not very high. Even if the devil people stick to the top of the cave, they will be attacked by the jumping ground fire dragon lizards.


    What''s more, since the ground fire dragon lizard is a monster, it will naturally display its natural talents and spells. Seeing several ground fire dragon lizards, they raised their front paws and suddenly patted the magma. Suddenly, the magma was like a fountain, and they shot at the devil.


    "These animals, if you don''t have something important to do, I must peel them and tear them apart!" the green robed Yuanying ancestor said angrily, and pinched the magic formula to block the lava.


    Other people also use their own means, including those who pinch the magic formula and use the magic, as well as those who sacrifice magic tools. No one wanted to fight. While resisting the attack of the ground fire dragon lizard, he quickly flew to the other side of the cave.


    However, at this time, the magma pool seemed to explode suddenly, and the flying arrows formed by countless magma attacked the devil people from bottom to top like an inverted rainstorm. Then, a larger ground fire dragon emerged from the magma pool. The body of the ground fire dragon lizard was tens of meters long, as if it could swallow all the people of the evil way in one bite.


    "Roar!"


    The giant fire dragon roared, and the whole cave trembled.


    At this moment, the people of the evil way had to stop, because the giant ground fire dragon lizard stood in front of them.


    "It seems that if we don''t show some means, I''m afraid we can''t pass easily." Yuan Ying''s ancestor in green robe said in a deep voice.


    "What are you waiting for? Make a quick decision!" said the green robed Yuanying. He raised his hand and offered a green bead. There was no change. He smashed it at the giant ground fire dragon lizard.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the green bead hit the giant ground fire dragon lizard, and immediately burst into a green fire.


    "Taoist friend, you are quick to make a quick decision, and you are a little stingy. Do you want to kill the local fire dragon lizard with a phosphor bomb?" the Yuan Ying ancestor in green robe said with some sarcasm.


    The phosphor bomb is a disposable magic weapon commonly used by some people in the devil''s way, just like a grenade used in the world of science and technology. Therefore, the ancestor of Yuanying in green robes laughed at the other party''s refusal to pay the cost. After all, the phosphor bomb is really a common thing for them.


    "Hum, talk after seeing it!" said the green robed Yuanying with a cold hum.


    At this time, looking over there, the giant ground fire dragon lizard was completely wrapped by green fire, and immediately struggled violently.


    The fire dragon lizard was originally in the magma pool, but the magma could not extinguish the green fire. Instead, with its struggle, the green fire continued to splash and spread around. Many ground fire dragon lizards were stained by the green fire, and immediately became the same, wrapped and struggling with the green fire.


    "Hateful, it''s a waste of my netherworld flame bullet." the green robed Yuanying''s ancestor, with a bit of heartache in his tone, also deliberately reported the name of his magic weapon.


    Sure enough, hearing this, the old ancestor of Yuanying in the green robe suddenly showed a hard to hide surprised look on his face and said in a surprised voice, "what, this... This magic weapon, if it wasn''t refined by Taoist friends who collected the dark cangyan?"


    "Yes, it''s the netherworld cangyan." the ancestor of Yuanying in green robe nodded, but he didn''t say anything more and put on an unfathomable look.


    "It''s said that the ten thousand ghosts devouring immortal array of baigui sect will produce some dark and gray inflammation every time it runs, which is really very rare." the man wrapped in the cloak said in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s a joke for Li Daoyou. Compared with the white bone sect, my baigui sect is also good at this thing." said the green robed Yuanying ancestor


    While a few people were talking, looking at the magma pool below, it was completely covered by green fire. Those fire dragons and lizards also stopped struggling, floating on the magma one by one, and continued to be burned by the green fire.

 Chapter 398

    It turned out that the ancestor of Yuanying in green robe was the Dharma protector elder of baigui sect. His surname was Gu Feng. He was also one of the disciples of taogui Zhenjun.


    "Hiss! How precious is this netherworld cangyan. Taoist friends actually use it here. Isn''t it too wasteful?"


    Wearing a green robe, the ancestor of Yuanying is not a person of a small sect, but a member of the great sect of demon Taoism and the holy fire sect. He is still a martial brother with that eclipse moon Zhenjun. His name is Zou Jishi.


    It can''t be said that there is a deep hatred between the holy flame sect and the hundred ghost sect, but the relationship has always been bad. Therefore, Zou Jishi''s tone when he said this was somewhat mocking in surprise.


    "Hehe, there are priorities. If you can reach the top of the tower a moment earlier, what is the price." Gu Feng replied to the other party with disdain, and then said with a bit of satisfaction: "besides, who said that the dark cangyan would be wasted."


    Speaking, Gu Feng took out a glass lamp, opened the lampshade and pinched a formula. Suddenly, the green flames all over the magma pool left the magma and the corpses of the earth fire dragon lizard. The tide generally poured into the glass lamp, and finally gathered on the wick and became a bean big flame.


    No wonder Gu Feng is so willing to use such precious Youming cangyan here. I dare to take it back after using it up. However, the dark cangyan recovered by Gu Feng is not the form of the previous projectile. Obviously, it also needs the means of sacrifice and refining.


    "Well, let''s go on." the man wrapped in the cloak said this, glanced at the guiding incense in his hand and went in the direction of the smoke.


    So, the devil people came to the other side of the magma pool, followed the man wrapped in the cloak, drilled into a cave on the rock wall, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Before long, a figure suddenly appeared from the cave where the devil left. It was Ye Zan who set the trap. Although Ye Zan was not present before, he witnessed what happened here through the monitoring of electronic flies.


    To be honest, ye Zan was really shocked.


    Yezan originally thought that even if the fire dragon lizards in the magma pool could not cause them any loss, they could stop them for at least some time. But unexpectedly, the other party just lost a bullet. It was like losing a nuclear bomb. In the twinkling of an eye, all the ground fire dragons and lizards in the pool were destroyed.


    That''s a fire dragon! In particular, the giant ground fire dragon lizard is at least more than 35000 years old, and its strength is not much inferior to that of Yuanying''s ancestors. However, such a ground fire dragon lizard was killed by the other party before it became powerful. It can be called "second kill".


    Therefore, when the demons left, ye Zan went back to the cave of the magma pool to see what kind of mystery there was.


    After arriving at the magma pool, ye Zan raised his hand and grabbed a dead ground fire dragon lizard in the air. Almost without insight, ye Zan immediately noticed the problem in the body of the local fire dragon lizard, and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    It turns out that the body of this fire dragon lizard, in a sense, is not dead at all. In the body of the ground fire dragon lizard, the blood is still flowing slowly, and the body function is still running. However, just like a car with the brakes on, everything is approaching the stop. Perhaps, in more than ten minutes, the body of the ground fire dragon lizard will really die completely.


    The state of the fire dragon lizard is actually the so-called "panic", which is obviously caused by the dark cangyan.


    Surprised by the power of the dark cangyan, ye Zan looked at the corpse of the ground fire dragon lizard in the magma pool and suddenly had another idea. Those ground fire dragons and lizards did not suffer much damage at all, but there was no spirit. So, if you use smart chips to replace the spirit, isn''t there a group of powerful thugs in an instant!


    Thinking of this, ye Zan didn''t waste any time and immediately offered the jade ball. The jade ball flew in the air, and the light came out one after another, and fell on the ground fire dragon lizards in the magma pool. In the twinkling of an eye, one ground fire dragon lizard was put away.


    In the jade ball space, the brain that received Ye Zan''s instruction immediately began to mobilize equipment to transform the ground fire dragon lizards. In fact, it is a transformation, that is, a small operation to implant smart chips into their brains.


    I just don''t know if the Youming cangyan has such powerful lethality to the smart chip! After ye Zan put away the fire dragons, he couldn''t help thinking.


    Speaking of the ghost cangyan, it''s really a headache. Once it''s touched, it will burn the spirit. Ordinary means can''t be extinguished at all. We can only wait for the spirit to be completely burned. However, at this time, ye Zan thought of another magic weapon, the red gourd specially used to collect different fire.


    Ye Zan got the red gourd from an attacker when he left Tiandao mountain. Originally, when it was in each other''s hands, it was stored in the red gourd, that is, ordinary fire. Later, at the Dandao conference in the ancient city of southern regions, ye Zan used red gourd to collect the Yimu green fire in jinhongze.


    Yimu green fire is also a kind of different fire. It is the best fire for refining some gain pills. Therefore, after returning to yuqingzong, ye Zan gave the Yimu Qinghuo to the Dandao Master Liu Qian. As a result, ye Zan''s red gourd was empty, so he never took it out again.


    This time, ye Zan met another kind of strange fire and dark cangyan. Ye Zan immediately thought of the baby that had been neglected for a long time.


    Although, because there is no other fire available, the red gourd has always been vacant, and in many cases it is of no use at all. However, ye Zan did not abandon the red gourd, but always took time to sacrifice and refine it. Therefore, the quality of this red gourd has been greatly improved compared with the past. It must be enough to collect the dark cangyan.


    After some deliberation, because the transformation of the maze has been completed, ye Zan thinks it''s time to see those people in the Tao palace and the Masons.


    Besides, on the other side of the Tao palace and the Freemasons, when they entered the underground maze, they were frightened by the scene in front of them. Seeing the large and small caves on the surrounding rock walls, although they could not imagine how terrible the maze was, they also knew that those caves must not be entered randomly.


    "Qiao Daoyou, what do you think of this?" Cheng Liangqi asked the Masonic team.


    Although the Taoist temple and the Freemasons came together almost from the beginning to the present. However, at any time, they still maintain a vigilant attitude, and the teams of the two sides are completely different.


    Qiao ronghua looked around, shook his head and said, "what else can we think of? We can only try one by one. However, I''m afraid there will be several branches in each cave channel. Therefore, even if we explore separately, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find any results."


    In fact, everyone here will face such a problem first. Should we act together or separately? Acting together, of course, has the benefits of acting together, but it will also lead to extremely low efficiency. The split action seems to be more efficient, but the dispersion of power also means dangerous improvement.


    Facing this problem, Qiao ronghua chose safety first. Just slow down. Anyway, there are no wolves driving out behind. I don''t know what great benefits are waiting for in front.


    Moreover, as Qiao ronghua said, even if the hands are scattered now, it is unlikely to find all the channels at once. More likely, everyone will also face multiple turnouts when they get to the back.


    Cheng Liangqi pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "what Taoist friend said is right. We really shouldn''t disperse our strength until we don''t know what kind of danger there is. I don''t know Taoist Qiao, but do you still intend to continue to walk with us?"


    After all, they are two teams, so they still face a problem, that is, whether the two teams explore together or separately. Of course, when Cheng Liangqi asked this, he actually meant to invite the other party to cooperate.


    On the Masonic side, Qiao ronghua also thought about it for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s good."


    After all, the strength of the Freemasons is weaker than that of the Taoist palace. Therefore, Cheng Liangqi''s invitation has far more advantages than disadvantages for the Masonic team.


    In this way, the two sides hastily reached the intention of cooperation, and then we will really explore this maze. Facing the surrounding caves, the people had no clue at all. They could only find one that looked wide and the party walked slowly with full vigilance.


    However, this passage looks wide, but who knows, it''s like a horn. It gets narrower and narrower. When I first came in, there were at least four or five people walking side by side. At the back, no one could turn away.


    At this time, there was a sudden exclamation behind the team, "come on, back, magma is coming up!".


    The crowd immediately looked back, but they were also shocked. From their way, the fiery red magma has blocked the whole channel and is slowly spreading towards the people.


    Although, the speed of magma advance is not very fast, it can even be said to be slow. If it is in a wide place outside, people don''t have to worry at all. They can throw the magma far away with a few quick steps. However, the problem is that they are now in a very narrow cave. Unless the front speeds up, the people behind will really be burned.


    "Come on, come on, speed up ahead!" Cheng Liangqi immediately urged forward, offering his own Panlong gold seal and blocking in front of the magma.

 Chapter 399

    However, although the Dragon golden seal can be as big as a hill, it can not be deformed at will after all. Therefore, it is basically impossible to block the channel. There is still a large amount of magma pouring from the surrounding cracks.


    If Cheng Liangqi hadn''t controlled Panlong Jinyin and kept retreating slowly, I''m afraid he would be wrapped by the magma in the blink of an eye.


    The people in front almost cried when they heard Cheng Liangqi''s urging. At this time, the passage in front was so narrow that the man had to crawl forward. As a monk and master of the golden elixir of the Taoist palace, when did you make such a humiliating move. However, there''s no way. The channel is so narrow. If you don''t climb, you can only block there. At that time, we''ll take a magma bath together.


    However, this channel is only narrow, at least there is a hope. However, the person in front of him stopped crawling, turned around and shouted, "national teacher, I can''t get through the front, it''s also magma!"


    "What!" Cheng Liangqi was dumbfounded. He thought that it would be difficult and dangerous to explore here, but he never thought that he had just begun to explore and encountered such a dilemma.


    In this way, the Taoist palace and the masons became rats in the bellows. But at least two rats were angry, and they were going to lose their lives here.


    That magma is not ordinary magma. Its temperature is high enough to melt steel.


    Although the Taoist palace and the Freemasons are all practitioners, they have not been tempered into a King Kong that is not bad. Although their bodies are much stronger than ordinary secular mortals, they are also flesh and blood. Therefore, if you really take a magma bath, even Yuanying ancestors such as Cheng Liangqi will be difficult to escape from the birth day.


    Can''t this rock wall be broken?


    Of course not!


    If you can smash it, you don''t have to test anything. Just smash it all the way with brute force.


    Although Xuanqing Daozu is on the third floor and has no way for those lucky people to speculate through the pass, it is impossible to leave such a big loophole in this pass. Although the rock walls of these caves seem to be similar to ordinary rock walls, there are prohibitions left by Xuanqing Daozu.


    If you want to hit it all the way, I''m afraid you can''t be much worse than Xuanqing Taoist ancestor in mana. People like that are not used here. They will be directly admitted to the main hall of the fairy palace.


    Seeing that the magma behind is getting closer and closer, several Yuanying ancestors can only cast spells and try their best to stop the magma from pouring in. They didn''t drink poison to quench their thirst. After all, when everyone came in, there was no magma in the cave, which shows that the influx of magma is likely to have a cycle. Therefore, as long as we survive this cycle, we can get out of danger safely.


    However, no one knows how long this cycle is. If it is ten days and a half months, I will insist on biting my teeth, but if it is a year and a half, it will be really tragic.


    At this time, the man in front suddenly said, "the magma in front seems to be receding!"


    "Can you see clearly?" Cheng Liangqi asked in the back.


    "Yes, it''s true. It''s really retreating. Do you want to go forward?" the man in front confirmed the news and asked Cheng Liangqi for instructions.


    "What are you waiting for? Keep moving." Cheng Liangqi said quickly.


    However, before the man in front began to move, a voice came from the front.


    "Well, come out."


    Hearing this voice, Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua couldn''t help but arouse their spirits. Although the sound spread a little differently in this channel, Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua still heard it. It came from ye Zan.


    "Dare to ask, but is it Taoist ye?" Cheng Liangqi asked over there.


    "Yes, I am. If you have anything to say, you''d better wait until you come out." Ye Zan''s voice came from the front.


    Finally, climbing out of the narrow hole, the Taoist palace and the Freemasons were finally out of danger.


    However, when he came out and looked back at the hole, Cheng Liangqi wanted to slap the Pathfinder in the face. It turned out that the so-called "there is magma in front", in fact, it is only a small amount of magma. In fact, if they knew this was the case, they just needed to cast spells to open the magma in front, and they would have been able to come out safely.


    Later, the Pathfinder said that the magma in front retreated because yezan led the magma aside from the outside.


    However, since he has come out, especially in front of yezan and the Freemasons, Cheng Liangqi is too lazy to care about that person. After all, if that person can explore the way ahead, his courage is still OK, even if his merits and demerits are equal.


    Outside the passage, there is a cave that is not very spacious, but not very narrow. On the ground, that is, in some ground cracks less than palm width, magma flows slowly, which seems to be a different scene. On the rock wall around the cave, there are almost five large and small openings. I don''t know where they all lead.


    Ye zanzheng stood in the cave, facing Cheng Liangqi and others who came out, arched his hands and said, "Cheng Daoyou, Qiao Daoyou, I didn''t expect that we could meet here. It''s really fate."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to make Taoist Ye laugh." Cheng Liangqi bowed back a little embarrassed. After all, the Grand National Guard mage climbed out of the cave. The scene was really unforgettable.


    Qiao ronghua didn''t care much about those, but glanced at Ye Zan and asked suspiciously, "why is ye Daoyou alone and how are the other Taoists?"


    "They have left here for the fifth floor of the tower," yezan said with a smile.


    "What!" Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua were surprised when they heard Ye Zan''s answer.


    They thought yezan was separated from others, or more maliciously, maybe those people were killed. But I didn''t expect that it was not what they thought. They had passed the customs smoothly and went to the fifth floor of the tower.


    Of course, this is just what ye Zan said, and it may not be the truth.


    "Since those Taoist friends have all gone to the fifth floor of the tower, why did ye Taoist friends stay?" another national protection Mage at the Taoist palace asked Ye Zan, obviously unconvinced.


    "Who is this Taoist friend?" Ye Zan asked because he hadn''t seen each other.


    "Yang Bufan, the protector of the Taoist palace," said the protector proudly, ignoring the traces of the Taoist robe.


    "Oh, it''s Yang Daoyou. I''ll stay here for a reason. One of them is to pick you up." Ye Zan smiled indifferently.


    Pick us up?


    Hearing this, the people of the Taoist temple and the Freemasons looked at each other for a moment, unable to understand the reason why Ye Zan did so.


    Although we all had some cooperation when we were outside, the relationship was quite good. But when we get here, we are all competitors. How can we help our competitors?


    This is not a question of being ungrateful, but a doubt that any normal person will have, especially in this competitive relationship.


    The Taoist temple and the Freemasons even had to wonder if ye Zan had any other purpose, such as introducing himself and others into a trap! You know, in the face of real interests, let alone a little cooperation in the past, that is, real brothers and brothers may stab you twice.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t know what to say?" Cheng Liangqi frowned slightly and asked Ye Zan suspiciously.


    In fact, ye Zan also knows that it is impossible to say "follow me", and these people will obediently follow themselves.


    Therefore, ye Zan smiled and said without concealment, "I said, the reason why I stay, picking you up is only one of the reasons. The other reason is to deal with those evil people. Since Taoist friends Cheng and Qiao came in later, have you ever seen those evil people?"


    Referring to those evil people, the people in the Tao palace and the Freemasons immediately thought of the miserable bodies on the second floor of the tower.


    Cheng Liangqi was also unable to hide his anger. He said in a hate voice, "we met the evil people mentioned by Ye Daoyou when we were outside the tower. We only hate that we didn''t catch up with them when we entered the tower, otherwise we must make them pay with blood!"


    "Taoist friend Cheng, is it because a Taoist friend in the Taoist palace was killed?" Ye Zan asked hurriedly.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know this clearly, and the monitoring of electronic flies is not omnipotent. The transmission of signals will be hindered by spatial changes.


    When ye Zan enters the third floor, he actually enters a space similar to the secret realm in the third floor, so he doesn''t know what happened on the second floor. Now it is the same. This huge underground maze is also a space similar to a secret place on the fourth floor, so it can''t receive signals from the outside.


    That''s why Ye Zan doesn''t know how quickly the devil people pass through the third level of Jain. Only when the devil people came to the maze through the light vortex did he find that the devil people were almost catching up with him.


    Cheng Liangqi nodded a little heavily and said, "after we passed the second floor, we found the bodies of several masters sent into the tower. Not only did we lose all blood, but also... Dug away the golden elixir!"


    Hearing this, ye Zan knew that the people who were shielded by Cao Ming were still not let go by the people of the devil''s way. Of course, ye Zan knew this, but he actually expected it, so he wouldn''t be too surprised.


    "Ye Daoyou, up to now, I wonder if ye Daoyou can tell me what the origin of you people is?" Cheng Liangqi then asked Ye Zan the question that had plagued them for a long time.


    "Well, I said we came from outside. Do you believe it?" Ye Zan said faintly.

 Chapter 400

    "Heaven, beyond?"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the people at the Taoist temple and the Freemasons instinctively thought that either their ears were wrong or the other party was joking.


    In this world, although there are legends about "beyond the sky", most of them are the same as fairy tales, similar to what the Heavenly Emperor commands the immortals.


    Therefore, if ye Zan has the ability of true immortality and speaks from outside, it may be easier to be accepted. But a group of Jindan masters, who are not much different from Jindan masters in the world, claim to be from tianwai, which seems a little joking.


    "Ye Daoyou, since Daoyou wants to cooperate with us, please don''t tease us any more. It''s no joke here and now." Cheng Liangqi said in a deep voice with some dissatisfaction.


    Ye Zan showed a wisp of helplessness, shook his head and said with a smile, "well, you don''t believe it when you say it''s from yinshizong gate! You don''t believe it when you say it''s from heaven! So where do you think we should come from?"


    Clearly speaking the truth, but the other party still doesn''t believe it, which is really a very distressing thing. The key is that ye Zan can''t produce any evidence to prove that what he says is the truth.


    However, ye Zan''s rhetorical question surprised Cheng Liangqi and others.


    Yeah!


    Since these sudden people are not from the yinshizong sect, where will they come from? These people must have a history!


    Cheng Liangqi thought about it and couldn''t figure out what else these people could come from except ye Zan''s statement.


    From a common sense, compared with the statement from tianwai, it seems that the original statement of yinshizong family is more reliable.


    However, if ye Zan is the only group, then Yin shizongmen''s statement can be justified. After all, there is something in the world that the Tao palace has not noticed. However, this group and another group of people with unknown origins appeared out of thin air. To what extent must Daogong be blind to have so many hidden Shizong doors!


    At the same time, Cheng Liangqi thought of the bits and pieces of information previously revealed from ye Zan and others. For example, what Yuanying realm has Yuanshen realm, but ye Xiaotang Yuanying''s ancestors are willing to recognize Ye Zan as the Lord, that is to say, in order to leave here!


    "Don''t you really come from outside!" Cheng Liangqi still felt incredible, but had to admit Ye Zan''s statement, which really made many questions logical.


    "Brother Cheng, you don''t really believe what he said!" Yang Bufan asked Cheng Liangqi with a frown.


    "In addition, is there a better explanation?" Qiao ronghua said with a complex expression at this time. Obviously, like Cheng Liangqi, he had an ideological struggle in his heart.


    Other people in the Taoist temple and the Freemasons also had different expressions at this time. Some people fell into meditation, some looked disdainful, and some looked surprised.


    Ye Zan, who didn''t care about those people, nodded in the face of Cheng Liangqi''s questions and said, "yes, but what I said is outside the sky, not outside the sky you imagined."


    "I don''t know how to say that!" Cheng Liangqi hurriedly asked.


    "We, as well as the previous group of people, as well as those evil people in the maze today, all come from the same place, which we call Shenhua domain," yezan continued.


    "Shenhua realm?" Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua, of the course, have never heard of the Shenhua realm. However, only from this literal point of view, they can also feel that this does seem to be different from their own imagination, at least not a "fairy domain".


    "The realm of Shenhua is extremely huge, which is countless times larger than your world. There are countless monastic sects in the realm, but they can be roughly divided into two categories: the right way and the evil way. The sect I''m in is called Yuqing sect, which is one of the right ways. In addition, my companions also come from different right ways." Ye Zan told me about their origins, Further explain to Cheng Liangqi and others.


    In fact, according to Ye Zan, they come from the Shenhua domain, not the fairy domain in myths and legends. The people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons also seemed more receptive to the idea of "beyond the sky".


    Of course, ye Zan said that the Shenhua domain is countless times larger than their world. People also have different performances, some do not believe, some believe, some feel despised and some angry, and so on.


    "Sniff, anyway, we don''t know what your Shenhua domain is like. You are the only one who says the right and evil way." Yang Bufan grabs this point in Ye Zan''s words and says in a very contemptuous tone.


    It has to be said that what Yang Bufan said is not unreasonable. Even those people of the evil way now say that they are the right way, and the monks in this world can''t verify it. Moreover, the difference between the right way and the evil way is divided by people in the Shenhua domain according to their three views, which is not impossible to be opposite to the three views of the world.


    However, if the Taoist temple has not experienced some things, there is nothing wrong with Yang Bufan''s saying so. But it was just said that the people of their Taoist palace and Freemasons died in the hands of those people of the evil way. Then Yang Bufan would deliberately find fault if he said this again.


    Ye Zan looked at Yang Bufan, but he was not angry because of each other''s words. In fact, ye Zan can understand Yang Bufan''s mind. A group of outsiders ran into their own world and made so many things, which also led to the death of so many people in Daogong. Some emotions are also normal.


    Of course, understanding does not mean that ye Zan will endure indefinitely, so he said faintly: "indeed, it is the devil. It is the division of Shenhua domain. You can judge for yourself. If you think those people are more suitable to be called the right way, you can call us the devil way."


    Just like before, the Taoist palace called Guo Zhenyang and others the devil, and Guo Zhenyang and others were serious and upright people in the Shenhua domain. Although it is said that in this world, there is no difference between right and evil like Shenhua domain. However, from these two words, we can also see which is good and which is bad.


    Therefore, hearing Ye Zan''s words, Yang Bufan didn''t know how to respond for a moment. After all, even if ye Zan and others are really evil in Shenhua domain, at least they have not killed the people in their Tao palace. He was dissatisfied, but in some things, he couldn''t lie with his eyes open.


    "Yang Xiandi, you''ve said too much." Cheng Liangqi said in a deep voice.


    "Hum!" Yang Bufan snorted coldly. Don''t turn your head and stop talking. In fact, you don''t know what to say.


    Cheng Liangqi arched his hand to Ye Zan again. With some apology in his tone, he said, "please don''t be surprised, Taoist Ye. My Yang Xiandi, who also saw the people of our Taoist palace being killed constantly, was a little depressed for a moment."


    Difficult to solve depression? I don''t know how he lived on the second floor!


    However, ye Zan was too lazy to care about it, so he waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Now I have told you about our origin. Do you have any questions?"


    Ye Zan came to meet the people of Daogong and Masonic church, not to popularize knowledge for them, but to use their power to deal with the gang of demons.


    If the people of Daogong and Freemasons are not interested in cooperating on this matter, ye Zan doesn''t have to waste time here. Anyway, the maze has been transformed. Even if there is no other means, it is enough to drag the group of demons for a period of time.


    Of course, if the Taoist temple and Freemasons refuse to cooperate, ye Zan has no obligation to take them through the maze. Everything depends on their own ability.


    "Although we can''t verify what Taoist ye said, I still choose to believe what Taoist ye said. However, I do have another question. Would you like to ask Taoist you for advice?" Cheng Liangqi asked with a slight frown.


    "Please tell me, Taoist friends, but time is limited. If it''s too complicated, I''m sorry I can''t give you a satisfactory answer." Ye Zan didn''t refuse, but he also explained in advance that he didn''t have much time to waste here.


    "Since ye Daoyou and those other people are from the Shenhua domain, but they don''t know why they came to us?" Cheng Liangqi didn''t waste time and immediately asked this key question directly.


    There must be some purpose for a group of people in Shenhua domain to go to other people''s world to make wind and rain. So what kind of relationship and influence will this purpose have on the world and its practitioners. This is a problem that the Tao palace and Freemasons, or all monks in the world, have to care about.


    "This problem is a little complicated, I''ll make it simple." Ye Zan has actually expected that as long as the other party has no problem with his head, he will not be surprised by this problem. But this problem, if you really want to explain it in detail, it is indeed quite complex.


    "I''m all ears!" Cheng Liangqi said immediately.


    Not only Cheng Liangqi, it can be said that all the people present, whether from the Taoist palace or the Freemasons, are full of curiosity and even have some concerns about this problem.


    "To put it simply, we are exploring the Arctic fairy palace of Xuanqing Taoist ancestor of Yuqing sect, and your world is one of the many levels of this exploration." Ye Zan''s answer is indeed very simple and direct.


    When the people of the Taoist temple and the Freemasons heard such an answer, it was as if a loud thunder had exploded above their heads, and their heads were buzzing.


    Ye Zan''s simple answer contains a lot of information. The most unacceptable thing for the Taoist palace and Freemasons is that their world is actually a level to explore the fairy palace!


    What does that mean? It means that this world is not a truly independent world, but like a pigsty in someone else''s house. These people who grow up in this world are like pigs raised in other people''s homes, not even a nest of ants outside the yard.


    "Jane, it''s nonsense. We were born and grew up together, and we have never heard such absurd words in ancient and modern times. According to what you said, is it the people of our Taoist temple or the slaves of your Yuqing sect?" Yang Bufan said angrily, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    However, this is also normal. No matter who it is, I''m afraid it''s impossible to accept this fact all at once. If people in the Shenhua realm outside heard that they were only kept in captivity, whether they were pets, livestock or slaves, they would certainly have the same reaction as Yang Bufan.


    Therefore, ye Zan didn''t pay much attention to Yang Bufan''s attitude, but said faintly: "it''s too much to say that slaves. It can only be said that thousands of years ago. Maybe the people here have some roots with my Yuqing sect."


    Ye Zan can''t explain what kind of origin there is. The only thing that can be determined is that this small world is related to Xuanqing Daozu. As for what the small world was originally used for and why Xuanqing Daozu put so many people here, he couldn''t guess.


    "You keep saying what it''s like to be here with Yuqing sect. In that case, why do you come here this time, in addition to you, there are other people of the sect, and even the so-called people of the devil way!" Yang Bufan asked with great dissatisfaction.


    Ye Zan''s words in front of him are those of both the fairy palace and the Taoist ancestors. It sounds quite tall, as if he blew a big ox X. Yang Bufan''s words were like an extremely sharp needle, which suddenly pierced the huge ox X.


    "Ha ha, this is a long story." Ye Zan smiled awkwardly and then said helplessly: "Yuqingzong was not yuqingzong ten thousand years ago! There was a catastrophe in the Shenhua domain ten thousand years ago. There were no earth immortals in the positive and evil ways, and yuqingzong was greatly weakened. It has not improved until now. Although this Arctic fairy palace is the property of the ancestors of Xuanqing Taoism, it can only be explored and competed by everyone according to their abilities."


    Ye Zan''s remark is really shameless. If Mo Rushi or Qi Qianjun had come, he would not have said it so openly.


    "I didn''t even have the ability to defend my own things. You yuqingzong really let me down. In that case, why should we cooperate with you?" Yang Bufan sneered.


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan smiled, shook his head and said, "Yang Daoyou, please note that I''m not here to ask you for cooperation! If you can represent everyone, please tell me clearly now that you won''t cooperate with me, so I don''t have to waste time. Let''s go all the way to the sky. Now, I''m waiting for your answer."


    As soon as Yang Bufan''s face changed, he opened his mouth and said, "cooperation? Don''t do..."


    "Shut up!" Cheng Liangqi immediately snapped and blocked the second half of Yang Bufan''s words.


    "Cheng Daoyou, I don''t have so much time to waste here. I have answered all the questions that should be answered. If you want to cooperate, follow me now. If you don''t want to cooperate, I''ll turn around and leave by myself and you can continue." Ye Zan said impolitely. When is the time now, he doesn''t have the heart to take care of their glass heart.


    Even if people in this world have some connections with yuqingzong, ye Zan has done his utmost to answer those questions. Yes, ye Zan really plans to use their strength to deal with the evil road group, but if they don''t want to, it''s meaningless to insist.


    Without butcher Zhang, you don''t have to eat the hairy pig. Without the help of the Taoist palace and the Freemasons, it doesn''t mean that ye Zan has no other way to deal with the demons. Besides, what''s the situation on the fifth floor? We don''t know now, so we don''t have to cooperate.


    "Ye Daoyou, forgive me!" Cheng Liangqi said with an apologetic bow.


    "I''m very forgiving, but time doesn''t wait. Cooperation or not is a matter of one sentence. I don''t need to say more about the pros and cons, and don''t say anything else," said Ye Zan, waving his hand. It''s not impatient, but it does show that he doesn''t want to waste more time.


    "If you want to take me through here, you may not have to cooperate." Yang Bufan suddenly said again.


    Although Yang Bufan didn''t say it clearly, he already understood what he meant. Now here, ye Zan is just a master of the golden elixir. On the side of the Taoist palace and the Freemasons, not to mention those masters of the golden elixir, there are only three ancestors of Yuanying. Therefore, in addition to cooperation, there is another way for ye Zan to lead them through the customs, that is, to directly capture Ye Zan.


    "Ha ha, you can try it." Ye Zan smiled carelessly, turned to Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua, and asked with an unabated smile, "do you two Taoist friends think the same?"


    "What''s the meaning of Ye Daoyou? My Freemasons and ye Daoyou have always cooperated with each other. How can they have such an idea. Yang Bufan can only represent the Taoist palace in the matter of cooperation, but my Freemasons have made a decision and choose to continue to cooperate with ye Daoyou." Qiao ronghua said with a smile and walked directly to Ye Zan with several golden elixir masters from the Freemasons.


    "Yang Bufan, it''s a waste of time. You''ve chosen such a name. Are you going to kill us?" Cheng Liang said bitterly. If he didn''t see that the other party is a country protection mage, I''m afraid he would have pulled up his big ear by this time.


    Of course, Cheng Liangqi doesn''t know whether ye Zan has prepared any backup. However, Cheng Liangqi hasn''t forgotten that ye Zan was able to resist the half step God at the beginning. Besides, later, ye Xiao came to beg people and showed Ye Zan''s "tricks" in front of them.


    Therefore, although Ye Zan is just a little master of the golden elixir, Cheng Liangqi doesn''t dare to underestimate him at all. Even Cheng Liangqi doubts whether ye Zan is a strong person in what they call the "yuanshenjing" and just uses some means to suppress his accomplishments.


    Of course, Cheng Liangqi''s ideas, if you think carefully, will come up with some problems. For example, if ye zanzhen has such great skills, why should he come to them for cooperation?


    However, at this time, Cheng Liangqi can''t think so much. After all, ye Zan has to give the final answer. Moreover, under the leadership of Qiao ronghua, the Masonic team has stood beside Ye Zan, so it is even more impossible to capture Ye Zan.

 Chapter 401

    In fact, Yang Bufan is not a fool. The reason why he would say that is just a way to increase the chips of cooperation for his own side. At the same time, it is also a test of Ye Zan, the bottom line of the other party, the sincerity of the other party in cooperation, etc.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Yang Bufan is the one who plays the role of black face in many negotiation occasions, and Cheng Liangqi is undoubtedly the one with white face.


    Even after experiencing the dilemma just now, everyone, including Yang Bufan and Cheng Liangqi, has no understanding of this underground maze, even the tip of the iceberg. With their imagination, I''m afraid they can''t imagine how complex, dangerous and difficult this underground maze is.


    It is precisely because of this that they come up with such a means, which is often used in normal negotiations, and want to take a certain initiative in the cooperation with Ye Zan.


    However, to their surprise, although Ye Zan came to them for cooperation on his own initiative, he did not show how eager he was for this cooperation.


    If possible, Cheng Liangqi and Yang Bufan also hope to test whether ye Zan''s attitude is just pretending. But unfortunately, at this time, the Freemasons stood up and directly stood on Ye Zan''s side. In this way, the Tao palace was embarrassed and basically lost the capital to continue to test.


    "Qiao Daoyou, you..." Cheng Liangqi wants to curse a little. The Freemasons are too careless. They can tear down the platform face to face!


    However, Qiao ronghua didn''t feel anything wrong at all. He smiled and said, "Cheng Daoyou, forgive me. Our two teams have only been together for a period of time since we came in. However, our Freemasons have cooperated with ye Daoyou and others for a long time. Therefore, compared with you, our Freemasons still believe in ye Daoyou more."


    Qiao ronghua is also telling the truth. After fighting with the Taoist palace for so many years, how can the masons suddenly abandon their past grievances. We were able to get together just because of the situation. In fact, we were on guard against each other for fear of being tripped by each other secretly.


    However, with Ye Zan, the Freemasons also cooperated for several months, and they also benefited from the cooperation. We can''t say that we trust ye Zan completely, but at least Ye Zan is obviously more credible than the Tao palace.


    In particular, ye Zan and others are not people in this world. Even if they get any benefits in the end, it is better than those benefits obtained by the Tao palace. Therefore, no matter from which perspective, ye Zan is the most suitable partner for Freemasons, and the Taoist palace will play at the same time.


    "Thank you for your trust!" Ye Zan smiled and arched his hand, and then said, "then, please follow me. Let''s talk about specific cooperation as we go."


    Ye Zan is going to leave. He completely ignores those people in the Taoist palace. Although it''s the best for ye Zan to go to the Taoist palace according to his original plan, there are priorities. If you waste too much time on those people in the Tao palace, it will be meaningless to do it.


    Ye Zan transformed the maze to delay the steps of the devil, but he didn''t completely block the road. It''s just that those people in the evil way need to go further, and there are more dangers on the way.


    So why not block the road? Ye Zan didn''t think about it. He just trapped those people in the maze. Wouldn''t that save a lot of things.


    However, when ye Zan did that, he found that the guiding incense used by those people in the devil''s way had changed abnormally. Therefore, he immediately opened the road again, which made Yinlu Xiang return to normal again. Fortunately, this time was very short. Although those people in the devil''s way had a little doubt, they did not doubt that they had taken the wrong way.


    After all, ye Zan doesn''t know what else the devil''s way people have. Now, we have made so many arrangements through the loopholes of the guide incense. If we let the other party know that there is a problem with the guide incense and take out something else, wouldn''t the arrangements be in vain.


    And since the road is through, even if it is further detour, it will always be finished. Moreover, with the strength of those people in the devil''s way, this time will not be too long.


    Therefore, ye Zan cannot waste too much time on the side of the Tao palace.


    Originally, when they heard that ye Zan and the Freemasons were leaving, the people in the Taoist palace were still wondering whether ye Zan was playing hard to get. However, when ye Zan and others had gone to the cave on one side, and there was no hesitation at all, the people in the Taoist palace dared not gamble any more.


    "Ye Daoyou, please stay!" Cheng Liangqi shouted helplessly.


    Ye Zan was about to go into the cave. He stopped and turned around, but he didn''t go back. Instead, he asked the Taoist palace, "Taoist friend Cheng, what else?"


    "Brother Cheng, we can''t just follow them. Why do we have to cooperate? Don''t they dare to attack us!" Yang Bufan was very dissatisfied with Ye Zan''s attitude, so he said to Cheng Liangqi.


    Indeed, ye Zan doesn''t own the road. Even if the two sides don''t cooperate, can you still keep Daogong behind you? However, Yang Bufan doesn''t know that ye Zan can really stop it. The road in this maze is really the same as that of Ye Zan''s own house.


    Therefore, hearing Yang Bufan''s words, ye Zan didn''t make any obvious expression. He just smiled faintly and still said to Cheng Liangqi, "Cheng Daoyou, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave."


    Originally, Cheng Liangqi heard Yang Bufan''s words, and his heart moved slightly. However, looking at Ye Zan''s attitude, he immediately extinguished his fluke mentality and hurriedly said, "please slow down, Taoist Ye. I can talk about cooperation again."


    "Sorry, Taoist friend Cheng, I really don''t have so much time. The devil also has special means, and the arrangement I made can only stop them for a while." Ye Zan said with some apology.


    But ye Zan''s words revealed another message. Ye Zan could make some arrangements in this maze to hinder those people in the devil''s way. It can be imagined that ye Zan''s understanding of the maze has reached what degree. Still dare not cooperate and just follow behind? I''m afraid they can make way for Daogong without each other''s hands. These people don''t know how to die.


    "In that case, I''ll make a long story short. On behalf of Daogong, I promised to cooperate with ye Daoyou to deal with those evil people." Cheng Liangqi didn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly said what he meant.


    Although it was only a verbal cooperation agreement, it was settled as soon as the upper lip touched the lower lip. It was not written down in black and white, and there was nothing to swear by the soul. But for practitioners, the oral agreement is not non binding, otherwise they would not care so much before.


    "OK, please come with me. I''ll take your two teams of golden elixirs to the pass of the maze and let them leave here first. And Cheng Daoyou, Qiao Daoyou and Yang Daoyou will follow me to set up an ambush in front of those people in the devil''s way. Do Cheng Daoyou and Qiao Daoyou have any questions about this?" Ye Zan was very simple, Speak out your plans.


    Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua are not familiar with this maze, and naturally they can''t put forward any other opinions. What''s more, ye Zan has said that sending the two teams of Jindan masters to pass the pass first is tantamount to letting them get benefits first and then work. What else to say.


    As for Yang Bufan, who seems to have a lot of opinions about ye Zan, after the two sides reached an agreement on cooperation, they didn''t say anything more.


    Ye Zan did not delay for a moment, and immediately took the two teams of Taoist palace and Masonic society all the way through caves and towards the exit of the maze.


    Along the way, the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons were really an eye opener. They never thought that the maze would be so complex. At the same time, they can''t help but secretly rejoice that they have cooperated with Ye Zan, otherwise when will such a maze go!


    Led by Ye Zan, the party took a short time and finally reached the exit of the maze, in front of the altar with light vortex. At this time, even under the leadership of Ye Zan, the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons were already confused.


    "Ye Daoyou, I really have to say that if you didn''t go to meet me, I''m afraid I might not be able to walk through this maze even if I waited for several months!" Qiao ronghua said with emotion looking at the altar in front of him.


    After hearing Qiao ronghua''s words, the people of the Taoist palace and the Freemasons, no matter how arrogant they are, don''t think Qiao ronghua''s words are exaggerated at this time. Moreover, they all know that what they saw along the way, led by Ye Zan, is still just the tip of the iceberg of the maze. Therefore, they have to admit in their hearts that they would be lucky if they were allowed to go around for a few months.


    "Qiao Daoyou is so polite. Now that we have cooperated, this is what I should do." Ye Zan said with a smile. His tone was not arrogant, as if it was really a common thing.


    Of course, from ye Zan''s point of view, it''s really common to walk through this maze. The model of the whole maze is in his head. The route has been carefully calculated, and the maze is not much different from the outside.


    "Ye Daoyou, I have to admit that this cooperation is indeed the wisest decision I have ever made." Cheng Liangqi said with some happiness.


    "Well, if you''re polite, let''s stop talking. Please let your golden elixir masters leave the maze first. Next, it''s about dealing with the people of the evil way. It doesn''t make much sense for them to stay." Ye Zan waved his hand and said.


    It''s not that master Jindan is useless. It''s just that master Jindan really can''t play any role in the terrain such as maze, and may even delay.


    Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua knew this in their hearts after seeing and hearing all the way. Therefore, they did not show any affectation, and immediately ordered the Jindan masters of their teams to leave the maze from the light vortex.


    After receiving the order, those golden elixir masters immediately set foot on the altar, and their figures disappeared in the whirlpool of light.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only three Yuanying ancestors left here. Ye Zan then said: "then, three Taoist friends, I''m going to ambush those evil Taoists. Please listen to my arrangement and don''t act without authorization. Otherwise, you may not only put yourself in danger, but also implicate others."


    Ye Zan''s words, in fact, are mainly for Yang Bufan. He''s not worried. If Yang Bufan makes any small moves, the other party should still have a bottom line. What he is worried about is that according to the other party''s temperament, he may be motivated at that time, which is actually more troublesome than making small moves.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist Ye. We don''t know anything about this maze. It''s all arranged by Taoist friends at that time." Cheng Liangqi said quickly.


    "Yes, if someone really acts without authorization, ye Daoyou can ignore him and let him live and die." Qiao ronghua said impolitely. She also knows that ye Zan''s words are for anyone. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be considerate.


    Yang Bufan knew this better, so he said coldly, "it''s all arranged by Taoist friends."


    "OK, then I''ll start later." yezan said simply. Anyway, the reminder has been reminded, and it is impossible to waste time talking about big truth at this time.


    Besides, the devil people have been walking for a long time under the guidance of Yinlu Xiang. However, they did not have a very detailed understanding of the maze. Therefore, they can''t judge whether they are right or not by how long they have walked and how far they have traveled.


    Anyway, they go as they like, even if they encounter a lot of obstacles along the way, but it has no function of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. So it''s normal for them to encounter so many obstacles when they want to come. After all, the original function of this maze is to test the entrants. How can people pass smoothly without surprise and danger.


    At this time, the devil people just came out of a narrow cave and came to the sky over a magma river. This magma river is really like a big river. The river is thousands of meters wide. The magma in the river flows rapidly, just like a turbulent debris flow.


    On both sides of the magmatic River, there are large and small caves on the rock wall. Some caves also flow out of magma, like small magma waterfalls into the magmatic river.


    The devil people looked at the guiding incense and saw that the smoke pointed directly to the lower reaches of the magma river. Gu Feng of baiguizong smiled and said, "it''s not bad. It seems that you don''t have to drill the mouse hole for the time being."


    Obviously, the narrow cave before made these people suffer a little. After all, they are all practitioners. Whether they are the right way or the evil way, they are still quite unhappy with this cave climbing.


    "Well, after walking for such a long time, I must be about to get to the exit." Zou Jishi of the holy flame sect was also vaguely relieved, as if he felt that he was about to go out.


    At this time, I suddenly heard the sound of clattering tide from the downstream channel of the magmatic river. Then, at the end of everyone''s sight, countless fire bats came out like the tide and rushed to the devil''s way.


    These fire bats are like bats condensed by fire. They are surrounded by fire one by one. Together, they are like a lava River hanging in the air. Fire bats are big and small. The big ones are not bad compared with ordinary people, but the small ones are only the size of a human palm. However, small doesn''t mean weak. There are some big palm fire bats, whose fire light is obviously unusual.


    The people of the evil way immediately offered flying swords and magic tools without waiting for orders. The light gathered into a huge wave and swept away against the fire bats.


    In an instant, the attack of the devil people collided with the fire bat group. Suddenly, the impact momentum of the fire bat group was one lag. Many fire bats were either killed or blasted to pieces in the attack, turned into a mass of fire and bloomed in the air.


    However, a large number of fire bats broke through the obstacles of the devil and continued to attack the devil without fear.


    Zou Jishi of the sacred fire sect sneered and raised his hand to offer a small flag. The small flag flew in the air and grew in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a huge flag like blocking the sky and the sun. On the surface of the flag was painted a three legged golden black wrapped by fire clouds.


    Zou Jishi pinched the formula and drank, "go!"


    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of fire crows poured out from the flag and rushed towards the fire bats. Suddenly, the fire crow fought fiercely against the fire bat, two kinds of fire monsters, in the middle of the air. It really splashed with fire, as if it had set off fireworks.


    The valley wind of the baigui sect also took out a token and raised his hand to sacrifice in the air. From the token, a ghost King surrounded by flames came out, met the flying fire bats, reached out and grabbed a few fire bats and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Obviously, for those people in the devil''s way, although this group of fire bats has a great momentum, it is difficult to have much impact on them. However, at this time, the magma river below also suddenly changed, the magma waves rolled, and a head of fire dragon lizard came out.


    As soon as these ground fire dragon lizards drilled out, they immediately attacked the people of the devil road from the magma river below. Relatively speaking, although the local fire dragon lizard can''t fly, it poses a greater threat to the people of the evil way than those fire bats. Otherwise, when he was in the magma pool, Gu Feng wouldn''t sacrifice something like Youming cangyan as soon as he came up.


    This time, the ground fire dragon lizard came out of the magma River, including several big guys tens of meters long. The fluctuation of mana on those bodies was not inferior to that of Yuanying''s ancestors. They opened their mouths and spewed out fireballs like meteors to the devil''s people.


    "Hateful, how can it be such a thing again!" Gu Feng of baiguizong didn''t use Youming cangyan this time. Obviously, it wasn''t used casually.


    "Give it to me!" said the man wrapped in the cloak in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 402

    "Leave it to me!"


    After the man wrapped in the cloak finished, he didn''t put away the guiding incense. He held the guiding incense in one hand and stretched out towards the magma river below. When he saw his outstretched hand, five light golden bone fingers bounced slightly, and suddenly came out of his fingers one by one, straight to the ground fire dragons and lizards in the magma river.


    The gleams, like inch by inch gold needles, did not look so amazing, nor did they have any fierce and shocking momentum. However, the earth fire dragon lizards, whose solid defense honed by magma all year round, are as unbearable as paper under the golden needle like light.


    A flash of light fell into the body of a ground fire dragon lizard in an instant, almost without any obstacles. Looking at the ground fire dragon lizard, after being shot into the body by milli light, the body was obviously stiff, there was no struggle, and there was no life.


    Then, the milli light flew out of the dead ground fire dragon lizard and immediately shot at the nearby ground fire dragon lizard. Although the man wrapped in the cloak only shot a few milli rays, the killing speed was not slow at all.


    With the flick of the human bone and finger wrapped in the cloak, a few milli lights shuttle and jump among the group of ground fire dragons and lizards. One after another, the ground fire dragon lizard lost its life silently and became a corpse floating on the magma.


    However, the fire dragon lizard was not just slaughtered. In particular, those earth fire dragon lizards, whose strength is comparable to that of Yuanying''s ancestors, not only have more mana than others, but also their intelligence is not comparable to that of ordinary peers. If it weren''t for such an environment, these ground fire dragon lizards would have been transformed into demon kings.


    Facing the glare, a Yuanying ground fire dragon lizard gave a dull roar and lit a hot flame. This flame is much hotter than that magma. It is the ground fire essence that the ground fire dragon lizard has condensed for thousands of years. The milli light was immediately blocked by the flame. At the same time, the flame was constantly swirling, as if to refine the milli light.


    "Oh, there are some skills!" the man wrapped in the cloak was not surprised. His bouncing bone finger suddenly pinched and pinched out a mysterious formula. Looking at the blocked milli light, it instantly turned into a golden giant sword and cut it towards the fire dragon lizard.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The golden light giant sword was cut on the ground fire dragon lizard with one sword. Although it did not cut the other party into two sections, the powerful force also smashed it almost into the magma. Moreover, it was not only a golden light giant sword, but also several other milli lights turned into giant swords. They opened and closed freely and cut at the ground fire dragon lizards without any tricks.


    This time, although those Yuanying level ground fire dragon lizards were not easily killed as other ground fire dragon lizards, they were unable to pose any threat to the devil people.


    In the battlefield over the magmatic River, the seemingly endless fire bats have finally become much rarer. Zou Jishi of the holy fire sect manipulated thousands of fire crows around the crowd, like a barrier against the coming fire bats. Others can easily kill the peripheral fire bats with flying swords or magic weapons.


    It seems that the battle will be completely over in less than a moment. The people of the evil way also seemed to relax a lot, and even began to compare with each other to see who killed more fire bats.


    However, at this time, suddenly, from the rock wall on one side of the magmatic River, in an insignificant cave, a golden light flew out, turned into a hill and smashed at the people of the devil road. The golden light was the Dragon golden seal from the Taoist palace. In an instant, it had hit the people of the devil road.


    It was Yang Bufan, the protector of the state, who sacrificed the golden seal of the dragon.


    In fact, under the leadership of Ye Zan, the three Yuanying ancestors of the Tao palace and the Freemasons had ambushed here long before the arrival of the demons. If we hadn''t made an agreement with Ye Zan, I''m afraid the three Yuanying ancestors would have to fight when they saw the demon people appear.


    Originally, for ye Zan''s delay in letting go, the three Yuanying ancestors were still a little strange and even dissatisfied. However, when they saw the emergence of fire bats and the emergence of fire dragon lizards, they were both shocked and happy.


    Led by Ye Zan, whether they went to the exit of the maze or came here to ambush, the three Yuanying ancestors have not seen these terrible monsters in the maze.


    When they saw these monsters, especially the battle between the monsters and the people of the world of Warcraft, the three Yuanying ancestors had to rejoice that they had not shot before. Before, if they took direct action, they didn''t say whether they could bring trouble to the people of the world of Warcraft, but after these monsters appear, the three of them will certainly become the targets of the monsters. If they are faced with that situation, whether they can protect themselves is a problem. What are they talking about ambushing others!


    At the same time, the three ancestors of Yuanying are more thankful that they did not refuse to cooperate with Ye Zan. Otherwise, it''s hard to say how many people will survive if they change their team to the position of the devil people.


    Therefore, the three ancestors of Yuanying are more convinced of Ye Zan. The three pressed their hatred in their hearts and watched the battle between the people of the devil''s way and a large number of monsters. They only waited for ye Zan to give an order.


    Although Yang Bufan has always been quite exclusive of "outsiders" like Ye Zan, he can also distinguish priorities. Therefore, he did not take action without authorization, but held the Panlong gold seal in his hand, waiting for ye Zan''s order.


    Until, the war between the devil and the monster was coming to an end. The devil people began to relax their vigilance and thought that this level was over. At this time, ye Zancai suddenly ordered the three ancestors of Yuanying to launch a surprise attack on the devil.


    Moreover, ye Zan also designated the targets for the three ancestors of Yuanying.


    It is obviously unrealistic to expect a sneak attack to completely eliminate those people in the devil''s way. Moreover, according to the strength of the three Yuanying ancestors, even if it is a sneak attack on each other, I''m afraid it''s difficult to win each other''s Yuanying ancestors.


    Therefore, the targets Ye Zan assigned to the three ancestors of Yuanying are all the golden elixir masters of the devil.


    There is a saying called "it''s better to break one finger if you hurt ten fingers". Since you''re not sure to hit the other''s Yuanying ancestor, it''s better to start with those sure Jindan masters. Anyway, there is still a long way to go. If we solve one here and one there, we don''t believe they can''t die.


    Yang Bufan''s Panlong gold seal really caught the devil off guard, especially several Yuanying ancestors were dragged by monsters. In the face of the golden seal, Zou Jishi of the sacred fire sect hurriedly commanded the burning crow to welcome it, but it was smashed by the golden seal in an instant.


    The golden elixir, who was targeted by the golden seal, offered a defensive magic weapon with a frightened face, and a small bronze bell turned into a bell shadow. However, compared with the power of Panlong gold seal, such a magic instrument is obviously too far away.


    In an instant, the Dragon golden seal fell on the master Jindan. The bronze bell was suddenly smashed into pieces, and the golden elixir in it also gushed blood.


    "Where are the rats!" Zou Jishi was furious when he saw that the person he wanted to protect was not protected. He raised the golden black flag at the top of his finger, and a large number of fire crows poured out again, like a cloud of fire, towards the direction of the Dragon golden seal.


    In an instant, a large number of fire crows rushed into the cave where Yang Bufan was hiding. With a violent explosion, the cave suddenly spewed out a flame, as if the cave had suddenly become a volcano.


    However, as early as after offering the golden seal of Panlong, Yang Bufan had directly changed his hiding place according to Ye Zan''s order. This is the so-called "one shot for another place", an ancient tactic in the earth era, which still has a place to play in this world.


    While all the attention of the devil focused on the direction of the cave, a sword light suddenly came out from the side and went straight to the golden elixir who had been seriously injured just now.


    When the devil people reacted, the master Jindan''s head had left his neck and flew out, and his body also fell towards the magma river below.


    "Where to go!" Gu Feng, who responded, raised his hand and pointed to the ghost King covered with fire. When he saw the ghost king, he suddenly flashed his body and grabbed the flying sword with his hand. The runes on the ghost claws flickered. It was obvious that he really had the ability to catch the flying sword.


    However, another Panlong gold seal suddenly flew out of a cave above and hit the flame ghost king. A roar knocked the flame ghost King staggered, but the flying sword flew away in an instant.


    Then, the two Panlong gold seals appeared before and after, and immediately left the battle without hesitation, flew in different directions, and soon hid in those humble caves.


    "It''s the mole ants in the secret place!" Gu Feng said angrily.


    Seeing the two dragon gold seals, the people of the devil''s way already know who attacked themselves. Originally, they despised the people in this secret place, but now they were attacked and killed by the other party. Therefore, in their hearts, they are more ashamed than angry.


    "Did they meet us by chance, or did they set up ambushes here?" Zou Jishi frowned. If it is the latter, it will be a little troublesome. It proves that the other party may be more familiar with the underground maze than himself.


    "No way! When I went to summon the Tongtian tower, it was obvious that no one had opened it in recent ten thousand years. I''m afraid they didn''t know the existence of the Tongtian tower." Gu Feng said positively.


    Of course, Gu Feng was right. The people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons really knew nothing about the Tongtian tower. But who says there''s another yezan over there? For ye Zan, the maze is just like his own home. What''s a lie.


    These people in the devil''s way didn''t expect that they would encounter so many obstacles after walking around for so long. It was also the hand of Ye Zan.


    "Keep moving forward and leave the maze as soon as possible!" the man wrapped in a cloak said to the people while suppressing several Yuanying class ground fire dragon lizards.


    At this time, there were only a few of the fire bats left. In the magmatic River, there are only a few Yuanying ground fire dragon lizards, still struggling and fluttering. These monsters alone can''t stop the people of the devil''s way from moving forward.


    The devil people immediately threw away the monsters and went towards the lower reaches of the magma River according to the guidance of the guide incense.


    In the cave on the other side, ye Zan and the three ancestors of Yuanying get together again.


    "Just killed one of their golden elixir masters, which can be regarded as an ambush?" Yang Bufan was very dissatisfied with such a result. According to his idea, we should strike while the iron is hot and try our best to inflict heavy losses on the other party, rather than taking advantage of it and running away.


    "Well, in the next ambush, Yang Daoyou will be responsible for dragging their ancestors. Let''s clean up the golden elixir masters," Ye Zan said impolitely.


    "Then..." Yang Bufan was so excited that he immediately wanted to directly respond to Ye Zan''s words for the face of his father Yuanying.


    "Yang Xiandi!" Cheng Liangqi immediately interrupted Yang Bufan. Through watching the war between the group of people and monsters just now, he also had a certain understanding of the strength of the other Yuanying ancestors. He can be sure, let alone let Yang Bufan drag all the other Yuanying ancestors, that is, he may not be able to hold on to the last one for long.


    "Well, I think ye Daoyou''s arrangement is good. Since we are ambushed, we can''t pursue the war results too much, but we should weaken each other step by step on the premise of preserving ourselves." Qiao ronghua agrees with Ye Zan''s practice. After all, the masons have always used a similar method in their confrontation with the Tao palace.


    "Ye Daoyou, what should we do next?" Cheng Liangqi changed the topic and asked Ye Zan about the next step.


    "Hehe, three Taoist friends come with me. Everything has been arranged long ago." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    The people of the devil''s way felt a little crazy. Unexpectedly, Zou Jishi was right. Obviously, the other party didn''t meet them by chance. In the following time, they were ambushed again and again. One Jindan master after another was killed or injured, which made the remaining Jindan masters panic.


    And those grandfathers of Yuanying, looking at their disciples, died one by one in front of them. It was like being slapped in the face.


    In a rage, Gu Feng wanted to go after the attacker, but instead he fell into the other party''s trap and was beaten by the other party. If it weren''t for the timely rescue of others, I''m afraid he might fall here.


    Since then, no one dared to chase down the sneakers again from several Yuanying ancestors on the side of the devil road. They can only strengthen their defense and speed up their progress, hoping to leave the maze as soon as possible.


    "Unfortunately, if they didn''t come too soon, maybe we could really keep the devil!" Yang Bufan said regretfully. After sneak attacks again and again, seeing the war results increase a little, his attitude towards Ye Zan has also changed a lot.


    "Don''t think so much. The people who can come here are the elites of various sects. No one has a few life-saving cards in his hand. If the devil is really forced to a desperate situation, he may use some means. At that time, he may not be able to pull anyone as a cushion." Ye Zan said without pity.


    Don''t mention the life-saving card. If the other party is really forced to hurry, they will have to give a self exploding baby directly, and they will have to go out of their way. Therefore, sometimes, it may not be a good thing to force the other party into a desperate situation. Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry, not to mention the other party''s great ancestor of a demon Yuanying.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t know what we should do next?" Cheng Liangqi asked Ye Zan.


    At this time, in fact, they all felt that it was becoming more and more difficult to ambush and sneak attack with the vigilance of those people in the devil''s way. Moreover, when I was old enough, those Yuanying ancestors would be unable to take care of them. But now, there are fewer and fewer Jindan masters there, and it is easier for several Yuanying ancestors to protect the rest.


    Ye Zan was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "well, it''s time for me to leave. Go straight to the exit and go to the fifth floor."


    "Ye Daoyou, although it''s difficult to ambush each other behind, we don''t have a chance. Why did we suddenly leave again?" Yang Bufan asked puzzled.


    What Yang Bufan said is true. The difficulties are only relative to the front, and do not mean that there is really no chance. The so-called "open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are difficult to prevent". No matter how careful they are, it is not easy to prevent their hidden arrows.


    Moreover, in terms of strength alone, ye Zan''s strength on their side is not much weaker than those on the other side of the devil''s way. It''s not true that they don''t have the ability to compete positively. Therefore, it can be said that ye Zan''s side has a great chance to win some more results.


    However, ye Zan shook his head reluctantly and said, "there is no time. Someone has come in this maze. We entangle with those people in the devil''s way here, which will only be cheaper for the group coming in behind."


    "What! Someone came in again?" Cheng Liang was surprised at the strange news.


    "Ye Daoyou, do you know the origin of the people who came in this time?" Qiao ronghua asked hurriedly.


    "I can only say that their origins are from the Shenhua domain, but I don''t know which sect they belong to." Ye Zan shook his head and said.


    Ye Zan didn''t hide why he was so familiar with the maze from the three people. Of course, his statement was the same as that of others, all under the guise of Gu insects. Therefore, ye Zan said that another person entered the maze, and the three did not doubt it, but were curious about the origin of those people.


    But to their surprise, even ye Zan shook his head and said he didn''t know the origin of those people.

 Chapter 403

    Yes, through the monitoring of the maze, ye Zan saw that the new people entering the maze were the five Yuanying ancestors from the mysterious forces. Although the costumes of the five Yuanying ancestors have no obvious marks, ye Zan can clearly feel the strong parallel smell on them.


    Just as at the beginning, the three mighty yuan gods had the same feeling as the five Yuan Ying ancestors. Whether from the external performance of the body or from the internal spiritual temperament, it gives people a feeling that it is very out of touch with the cultivation of yuanyingjing.


    This feeling is like seeing an adult with a child''s soul, or a big man with a woman''s heart, which is very obvious.


    If it''s someone else, maybe I can''t think too much. I just think these five people are a little awkward. However, ye Zan only monitors the video and audio, and does not need to see it with his own eyes, let alone use any insight to clearly see their abnormalities.


    Ye Zan was actually shocked to see the five ancestors of Yuanying from the mysterious forces. In particular, through the monitoring of their dialogue, ye Zan also knows that the main purpose of these people here is not for this fairy palace, but for him and Mo Ru!


    And ye Zan also knows that this time just to deal with himself, there are more than a dozen Yuanying ancestors. However, these grandfathers of Yuanying divided themselves into two teams. One team is the five grandfathers of Yuanying, and the other team is to explore the legendary places.


    You''re kidding!


    Ye Zan doesn''t know whether he should feel honored. He is just a little golden elixir, but he is actually targeted by the mysterious forces.


    Moreover, ye Zan is getting more and more confused about what the mysterious force wants to do. With such strength, we casually engage in a group of Yuanying ancestors, and even Yuanshen can come out. It''s not a problem to destroy yuqingzong.


    Even now, yuqingzong is already a second rate sect, but it can be as powerful as a yuan God. Ye Zan will never believe that the mysterious force will not be able to destroy such a yuqingzong.


    However, people just don''t do this. They just want to keep yuqingzong and watch yuqingzong survive. If there is any sign of the rise of yuqingzong, he will even pinch out the sign at the expense of greater power than killing yuqingzong.


    This will never be a psychotic retaliation, but obviously has its special intention and purpose, but ye Zan can''t think of what the other party''s intention is.


    But anyway, ye Zan and Mo Rushi must be on each other''s kill list. Mo Rushi, as the pillar of yuqingzong, is the only Yuanshen powerful at present. If anything happens, yuqingzong will immediately become a third rate sect. Moreover, most of what yuqingzong has now can''t be saved, and it will be impolitely divided up by all sects and factions.


    Don''t think that if you are a partner now and everyone meets with a friendly Taoist friend, the other party won''t fall into the well when yuqingzong is in trouble.


    Any sect puts its own interests first, and any friendship is empty. Now they don''t do it because the cost of doing it is too high, and cooperation is more in line with their interests. However, once they wait until the benefits of hands-on are higher than the benefits of cooperation, no one will hesitate.


    This is zongmen. Like the country, there is no friendship to talk about, and there is nothing to blame. There is no need to say anything hypocritical or contrary to morality.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Mo Ru has become the target of mysterious forces.


    As for ye Zan, although in many things, yuqingzong has achieved the utmost in confidentiality, and even a group of people swear by gods and souls. But to be honest, there is no airtight wall in the world. As the old saying goes, "if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself". Many things are not covered up by you, and others really can''t know.


    In fact, the simplest thing is to see when these changes took place in yuqingzong. If you look at the changes of yuqingzong in personnel, you can easily associate it with Ye Zan.


    Since the emergence of Ye Zan, so many changes have taken place in Yuqing sect, including Mo Ru''s promotion to the realm of yuan God. Like what spreads sound thousands of miles, what virtual divine world, and what best pill, these things were owned by yuqingzong after ye Zan appeared.


    Therefore, there is no way to hide this thing, unless ye Zan did nothing at the beginning. However, if he doesn''t do anything, yuqingzong will always be a third rate sect that is bullied everywhere, and he doesn''t have so many cultivation resources. Anyway, ye Zan can''t stand it at all.


    Of course, linking Ye Zan with the changes of yuqingzong is basically a conjecture. But even if it is not so accurate, even if there is no real hard evidence, does the other party need hard evidence?


    "I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go". For the mysterious sect, there will be no moral pressure at all. What they do is to make yuqingzong unable to turn over. What is it even if they kill several yuqingzong disciples by mistake?


    Anyway, ye Zan knows now and has another trouble with himself.


    Although the other party is only the ancestor of five parallel Yuanying, it is also the realm of Yuanying in the end. Just one or two words may not scare Ye Zan, but after all, they are the ancestors of five Yuanying. Moreover, in the small world outside the tower, there are more Yuanying ancestors, which will be a huge trouble at that time.


    The five ancestors of the mysterious forces seem to be much more familiar here than the people of the devil. From their conversation, ye Zan knows that they can pass the dream test of the second layer, which is also a clever way. It was the master in their mouth who prepared magic tools for them to break their dreams. Obviously, their master also knew quite well about the tower.


    In this huge underground maze, the five ancestors also took out a magic weapon, an inch long bronze arrow. The small bronze arrow flew in front of them very flexibly, pointing out the way forward for them. Moreover, even some camouflages arranged by Ye Zan can''t hide from the bronze arrow, which is obviously much higher than the guiding incense of the mob.


    Therefore, if ye Zan delays too much time here, it is likely that the five ancestors of the mysterious forces will first enter the fifth floor of the tower. At that time, I''m afraid the first to be unlucky are ye Zan''s companions, as well as those from the Taoist palace and the Freemasons.


    However, leaving and returning, ye Zan will not let those people, including those in the devil''s way, walk through this level so easily.


    "Go to the fifth floor first, and I''ll make some arrangements to surprise them." yezan said to Cheng Liangqi and others before leaving the altar in the maze.


    "Ye Daoyou, be careful with everything." Cheng Liangqi told him, turned and jumped into the whirlpool of light. Yang Bufan and Qiao ronghua did not flirt with Ye Zan, and left the maze behind Cheng Liangqi.


    Therefore, ye Zan is the only one left here, but some things are more convenient to do.


    Ye Zan offered the jade ball and released two people from the jade ball.


    These two people are the master of the magic golden elixir killed by Ye Zan and others when they sneaked into the group of people of the magic way. Therefore, they can also be said to be two bodies. Ye Zan collected the two bodies at that time, just for the purpose of research, and did not want to come to deal with the people of the mysterious forces. Now, in his heart, he already had an idea and needed these two bodies to help implement it.


    Ye Zan''s plan, in fact, is very simple, that is, to make the people of the evil way conflict with the people of the mysterious forces. In this way, no matter who loses, who wins, or both lose, it is very beneficial for him.


    However, there is a problem here, that is, if the two groups do not fight, but unite. Then, ye Zan is in trouble. He will face a very difficult opponent.


    And in order for the two groups to have no chance to unite. Or reduce the possibility of their combination as much as possible. These two bodies are needed.


    The two bodies have been implanted with smart chips, and by injecting special drugs, they can temporarily move like strangers. The two corpses, dressed in the clothes of the devil''s way, and with the unique magic tools of the devil''s way in their hands, are definitely the best props to provoke the battle between the two groups.


    Ye Zan made some modifications to the maze, mainly to let the people of the evil way meet the people of the mysterious force within a certain time. Then, he came to the way of the five people of the mysterious forces and released the bodies of the two demon masters.


    Ye Zan doesn''t need to watch. See how these two bodies do things. Anyway, the program has been set in the smart chip. Therefore, after leaving two bodies, yezan immediately returned to the exit of the maze and jumped into the light vortex without hesitation.


    Besides, the two corpses, like living people, took action immediately after ye Zan left. The two corpses, without any rigidity in their body movements, quickly passed through the hiding cave and went in the direction of the five people of the mysterious forces.


    A moment later, the two sides met in front of a cave.


    "These two devil cubs seem to have separated from their people." a Yuanying ancestor said contemptuously.


    "OK, don''t waste time on them!" another Yuanying ancestor, very impatient, said impolitely to the two bodies: "get out of the hole quickly. I don''t have time to waste on you!"


    To be honest, with their attitude and tone, I''m afraid Ye Zan will fight even if he doesn''t arrange these two bodies.


    Since the two bodies came to cause war, naturally they would not be afraid of each other''s five ancestors. One of the corpses, under the control of the smart chip, said in a tone of great disdain: "where did you come from? You dare to be so rude to us. It''s like you don''t know how to live or die!"


    Hearing this, the five ancestors of Yuanying of the mysterious forces were suddenly a little angry and happy. Two little golden elixir masters dare to speak with such an attitude in the face of five Yuanying ancestors. The devil is so crazy!


    "Get out of the way!" one of Yuanying''s ancestors said no more, raised his hand directly to the two bodies and photographed them. They asked the other party to get out of the way before, not directly, just to avoid complications in this task. However, since the other party doesn''t know each other, they naturally don''t need to be polite.


    To the surprise of the five Yuanying ancestors, the other two little golden elixir masters not only did not panic to avoid, but also offered their magic weapons very hard.


    When he saw a small flag flying in the air, several fierce ghosts jumped out of the flag, opened their teeth and claws, and rushed towards the five Yuanying ancestors. At the same time, there was a white bone bead swirling in the air, emitting white lights, as if it were a rainstorm that enveloped the five ancestors of the other party.


    This time, the five Yuanying ancestors could not hold their anger. They and others were obviously underestimated by each other.


    It is the so-called "son of the coyote, pride will be rampant". People like them suddenly got the cultivation of Yuanying territory. It is arrogant and arrogant. How can they stand this provocation. Moreover, they also know that their cultivation is not right, so their psychology is more sensitive than ordinary people.


    Seeing two little golden elixir masters, they actually despised themselves and others. How can these five Yuanying ancestors accommodate them. They didn''t play one-on-one at all. The five ancestors of Yuanying shot directly together, and all kinds of attacks blew away at the two people.


    Those fierce ghosts were immediately beaten away, and the small flag was grabbed by one of the Yuanying ancestors. The White Bone Bead with white light was also held by another Yuanying''s ancestor, who immediately cut off each other''s control.


    Then, the two golden elixir masters, who had almost no resistance, were swallowed up by the other party''s attack in an instant. The two people, without making any noise at all, were directly beaten into gray smoke, without a trace of existence in the world.


    "Well, it''s too much!" a Yuanying ancestor said disdainfully when he solved the other party in an instant.


    "Hehe, these two magic tools look interesting." a Yuanying ancestor who grabbed the small flag fiddled with the small booty in his hand. He saw a fire burning on his palm, and in the blink of an eye he refined the small flag sacrifice into his own magic weapon.


    Another ancestor of Yuanying, who got the White Bone Bead, was not polite to others. He also directly sacrificed and refined the white bone bead and said, "it''s just a small magic weapon. I won''t be polite to your Taoist friends. If only there were a few more devil cubs who don''t know how to live or die."


    "Well, let''s hurry up. Ye Zan may have gone to the fifth floor." a Yuanying ancestor who got nothing urged the people with an unhappy face.


    Although they are the ancestors of Yuanying, they are really not rich. Otherwise, they will not assign people to explore those legendary places when doing tasks. Therefore, although they are only two small magic tools, they are better than none. No matter how small mosquito legs are, they are also meat.


    The five ancestors of the mysterious forces didn''t care much about it at all. Under the guidance of the bronze arrow, they went to the exit of the maze again.


    However, after walking a short distance, the five Yuanying ancestors met with the real devil under Ye Zan''s deliberate arrangement.


    At this time, on the side of the mysterious forces, two Yuanying ancestors who had obtained magic weapons were still happily refining their magic weapons. These two magic tools and their behavior fell into the eyes of the devil people, but they immediately led to some association.


    You know, on the side of the people of the devil Road, they were ambushed and attacked by Ye Zan and others, which damaged several golden elixir masters. As for the sneak attackers, the devil people just guessed that they were the practitioners of the world from the dragon gold seal, but they didn''t really see the appearance of several people.


    At this time, the devil people saw that two of the five Yuanying ancestors opposite were sacrificing and refining the magic tools of their own clan. Moreover, the other party''s clothes can''t tell which sect they belong to. They are likely to be monks in this world.


    What''s more, at this time, everyone in the devil''s way, from the ancestor of Yuanying to the master of Jindan, was a little grass and wood. The golden elixir masters know that they are the targets of sneakers. If they are not careful, they will die. The ancestors of Yuanying can''t stand being slapped in the face all the time. They can''t even protect their disciples. How do people think of themselves after they go out!


    Therefore, several Yuanying ancestors on the side of the devil road didn''t talk to each other at all. They directly offered their magic weapons and blasted at the five people.


    The five Yuanying ancestors of the mysterious forces had killed the golden elixir masters of two demons. When they saw these demons, they knew that things could not be good. Moreover, they don''t care whether they can be good or not. Anyway, the five ancestors of Yuanying on their own side absolutely love each other.


    Therefore, almost at the same time when the demons were fighting, the five ancestors of the mysterious forces sacrificed their magic weapons and fought against each other.


    A moment later, in this not too spacious cave, Yuanying ancestors of both sides fought. The roar made the caves tremble constantly, and the magma on the ground was stirred up by waves.


    The valley wind of baiguizong offered a ghost King flag. A ghost king with a ghost soldier and a ghost general poured into each other. An old ancestor of Yuanying, who was opposite, immediately offered a diamond ring, shining golden lights and shooting at the endless fierce ghosts.


    Zou Jishi of the sacred fire sect, holding the magic formula, called on both sides. One magma flew into the air, turned into one hot magma python, and directly hit the other five people.


    On the side of the mysterious forces, another ancestor of Yuanying immediately offered a bronze bell. The copper bell sounded in the air, saw layers of ripples in the air, and immediately touched the magma python. Suddenly, the magma Python disintegrated one after another in the ripple, but it turned into a magma rain and poured down on the head of the five people.


    Another ancestor of Yuanying, one of the five people, took out a small black umbrella. The umbrella flew over the heads of the five people, rotating and bouncing the falling magma around.

 Chapter 404

    On the other side of the devil''s way, the man wrapped in the cloak stretched out his bone claws and flicked gently in the air. A little star light disappeared into the cave in an instant. Then, look at this not spacious cave, and suddenly there are strange changes. There are ordinary rock walls around, which are completely piled up with white bones. Countless skeletons are embedded in them, making a frightening howl.


    A skeleton with different images, burning blue fire in its eye sockets, leaned out of the numerous white bones, and with a click sound, rushed towards the five people of the mysterious forces. These bones are not the dead bones in the tombs that scatter at the touch of a touch, but the manifestation of the Taoist power of the white bone Road, fearless of swords, water and fire.


    The skeletons, one by one, either protruded half a huge body from the cave wall, or directly jumped out of the cave wall and rushed to the enemy. In this narrow cave, the two sides were almost completely separated, almost drowning the five people of the mysterious forces.


    However, although the five of the mysterious forces are the ancestors of parallel Yuanying, they are not so easy to be killed. One of Yuanying''s ancestors took out a volume of ancient bamboo slips from his arms and threw them out into the air. The bamboo slips flew in the air, and the words came out of the bamboo slips, turned into huge shining words, and fell on the bones.


    If you put all those words together, you will find that they are a widely circulated Dien Wen in the secular world. It is said that it was written by a literary saint in ancient times. This memorial article is not a memorial to someone, but a memorial to all the hardships and injustices in the world and all the darkness and filth. It is intended to be buried like a man in the earth.


    After being refined into a magic weapon, this memorial became a memorial for burying all opponents. However, due to the meaning of his text, he also has great restraint against the evil and filth of the evil spirits.


    In this way, both sides came and went, using their own means and powers, and played very lively in this maze. From this cave to another cave, from the magma pool over there to the magma River, all the monsters that hit the maze suffered. If it were not for the prohibition of Xuanqing Daozu, I''m afraid the maze would have been collapsed by them.


    Ye Zan, who directed all this, has passed through the light vortex to the fifth floor of the Tongtian tower. After passing through the light vortex, yezan was surprised that all the people who came in early still stood not far from the front, but the two sides seemed to be facing each other.


    Ye Zan''s side, the auxiliary chip in his brain, suddenly came a message, which made him understand a little. It turns out that the time flow rate in the maze is different from that outside, and it is not a problem of several times the flow rate. It can be said that a day in there may be a few minutes after coming out, but a year in there is still a few minutes after coming out.


    In other words, ye Zan''s original plan to delay the steps of those people is actually impossible to achieve. Those people, even if they have been trapped in the maze for a hundred years, will appear on the fifth floor of the Tongtian tower in a few minutes.


    Ye Zan didn''t care to say hello to everyone. He quickly walked a few steps away from where he stood, and turned to look at the vortex of light coming out.


    Sure enough, one figure after another almost followed Ye Zan and came out of the light vortex. The first to come out was the five Yuanying ancestors of the mysterious force, followed by the people of the devil''s way.


    However, whether it is the five people of the mysterious forces or those of the devil''s way, their images are quite embarrassed. None of these people''s Taoist robes are intact. Even the man who had been wrapped in the cloak on the side of the devil''s way had shown some appearance at this time. He could vaguely see a white jade skeleton covered in the cloak.


    "Fellow Taoist friends, help us get rid of demons quickly!" the five people of the mysterious force immediately shouted at the sight of Ye Zan and others. Obviously, the reason why the five of them came out first is that they were driven over by the devil people there.


    These five people shouted interestingly and directly called Ye Zan and others "the same way", in order to show that they are also the people in the right way. If ye Zan didn''t pass the monitoring, he would have known the origin of these five people. At this time, I''m afraid he might really help them in the face of the evil people behind him.


    But now, ye Zan already knows that these five people are actually here for themselves. Will they help them fight against the gang of demons?


    Of course!


    Compared with those people in the evil way, these five mysterious forces obviously have to deal with better. Especially, when they don''t know that ye Zan already knows their identity, ye Zan turns from light to dark, but they turn from dark to light.


    And those people in the devil''s way are more difficult to deal with. Although Ye Zan used some means to weaken the power of the evil road group to a certain extent. However, looking at the result of the conflict between the two groups, we know that the group of demons is still very strong.


    However, at this time, the forest wood who had come earlier suddenly couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, in addition to the devil guard, this is not a good place to start."


    Originally, ye Zan was worried that Lin Lin would break the identity of the five people. Although the five people had not entered the maze when the trees entered the fifth floor, the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons heard yezan talk about the five people. Even if ye Zan didn''t say the origin of the five people, Yilin Mu''s intelligence should be able to guess the identity of the five people.


    However, hearing the second half of Lin Lin''s words, ye Zan was stunned again.


    At this time, through the auxiliary chip, ye Xiao sent a message about the fifth floor of the tower. It turned out that in this fifth layer, everyone''s mana was limited and almost became ordinary people.


    After receiving this news, ye Zan immediately ran his mana. Sure enough, he found that the mana that had been running smoothly was imprisoned by an unknown force.


    The five people of the mysterious forces, hearing the words of Lin Limu, flashed a ray of anger on their faces, but then they showed a suddenly enlightened expression. Obviously, the five of them actually knew about the fifth floor of the tower, but they were chased too quickly.


    The five men immediately stood still. Without the look of being driven out, they turned back and faced the chasing devil people.


    "Hey, hey, you dare to let us suffer such a big loss. It''s time for you to repay the debt!" one of them said with a grim smile, squeezed his fist, and rushed at the people of the evil way with an arrow.


    Yes, at this time, everyone has become ordinary people, and all cultivation accomplishments are useless. No matter how mysterious and powerful magic you have, you can''t play a role here.


    The five people of the mysterious forces obviously knew this, so they immediately had no fear of the evil people, and rushed with their fists. The grand father of Yuanying was like a scoundrel at this moment. In the twinkling of an eye, he wrestled with the devil.


    However, the five of the mysterious forces still ignore a very important point. The five of them are the ancestors of Yuanying, who have just been instilled with mana. Their flesh has not been much refined at all. While Yuanying''s ancestors, who practiced normally, were improving their accomplishments all the way, they were also constantly refining their flesh.


    Therefore, although mana is banned, the physical qualities of both sides are not at the same level. The people in the devil''s way are all hard-working. Even without mana, they are also fierce people who can break big stones in their chest.


    Moreover, even if ye Zan''s sneak attack reduced the number of staff in the magic Road, there are still seven people in Yuanying territory and Jindan territory.


    Two fists can''t defeat four hands. A hero can''t stand many people, not to mention the five men of the mysterious forces are not heroes. After a scuffle between the two sides, one of them was caught in the throat by a bone claw, with a crisp click, and the man''s head suddenly tilted to one side.


    Even the people of the devil''s way were surprised. Unexpectedly, in the maze, the two sides tried their best and failed to cause any real damage to each other. But here, both sides were banned from mana. Instead, it was so easy to kill one of the other''s Yuanying ancestors.


    what the hell! Ye Zan looked a little regretful. If you knew this floor, you should take out a gun before you enter. If there were guns in hand, these people would be nothing. He would kill them one by one!


    But now, ye Zan can neither sacrifice the jade ball nor open the different dimensional space. It''s not easy to take a gun.


    Besides, there are four people left in the five people of the mysterious force. I didn''t expect the other party to be so strong without mana. As soon as the four people saw something bad, they immediately tried their best to get out of the regiment, ran towards Ye Zan and others, and shouted: "fellow disciples, the people of the evil way are so cruel, don''t you just look at it!"


    And the people on the side of the devil''s way suddenly seemed nervous. After all, ye Zan and others were really "numerous". The man wrapped in the cloak threw the corpse aside and said to Ye Zan and others: "you righteous Taoist friends, this level is not easy. One more person is one more chance to pass. Please think twice."


    "It sounds that Taoist friends seem to know something about this level. Can you tell me what to see?" Ye Zan asked with a smile. He couldn''t see that he had tried every means to sneak into each other. Of course, he did feel quite confused about this level. What kind of test is it to seal everyone''s accomplishments?


    "The purpose of this pass is to let us incarnate mortal soldiers and soldiers experience endless fighting on the battlefield and live until the end." Gu Feng of baigui sect took over the topic and said. They don''t hide it. After all, it won''t be a secret when it officially starts. Moreover, they also want to take this to prevent Ye Zan and others from doing it to themselves in advance.


    Hearing this, ye Zan could not help frowning. As the devil said, this level is really difficult.


    Although it sounds like this level is simpler than the previous one. But you know, they are all forbidden mana. Even if their physical quality is still far superior to ordinary people, they will be hurt and die if they are stabbed. On the battlefield, the sword and gun have no eyes. In many cases, it''s not how strong your personal strength is that you can really survive on the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, if you want to survive, first, you should be alert enough, second, you should have reliable companions, and third and most importantly, you should have enough luck.


    "Then, why do you say that more people are more likely to pass?" Ye Zan asked again.


    "Because the record required to pass the customs will not change with the number of people." Gu Feng immediately replied.


    i see! Perhaps this is the reason why the devil brought so many golden elixirs.


    Other sects brought master Jindan, such as ye Zan''s sect, such as Arctic sword sect, to let their disciples get experience. The devil knows how dangerous it is here, and also knows that it is possible to compete with the righteous team. According to the truth, it is best not to take the master Jindan.


    After all, compared with the strength of Yuanying''s ancestors, the strength of master Jindan is still not enough. Many times, when you really encounter any danger that Yuanying''s ancestors feel difficult, master Jindan will become a burden. Moreover, the vast majority of people in the devil''s way don''t talk about ostentation so much. It''s impossible to bring a lot of cumbersome things for the feeling of front and back.


    Now, ye Zan understands that the magic way brought those golden elixirs to the fifth floor. In this level, everyone is banned from mana. Even though Yuanying''s ancestor is still better than Jindan master in terms of flesh, Jindan master is not dispensable.


    As for why Xuanqing Daozu designed it like this, it''s not what ye Zan can guess. Maybe it''s to make everyone united and friendly? Maybe it''s to let people dig holes for each other? Anyway, such a design will certainly not be Xuanqing Daozu. Unexpectedly, some people will think of relying on the number of people to brush through.


    However, do you want to let these people go because of this reason? You know, the current situation is an excellent opportunity, not only to get rid of the demons, but also to kill the four people of the mysterious forces.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Zan said to the four people of the mysterious forces: "four Taoist friends, it seems that we need our joint efforts to pass the pass in the fifth layer. Therefore, we might as well put down our gratitude and resentment for the time being. When we pass the pass, you will have a fair fight and solve your gratitude and resentment. What do you think of the four Taoist friends?"


    "Well, you and I are all people in the right way. Are you willing to go along with the evil way?" of course, the four people of the mysterious force are unwilling to follow Ye Zan''s words. Originally, when they were five, they were not opponents of those people in the devil''s way. Now there are only four people left. They still have to compete fairly with each other. Is there anyone else''s way to live!

 Chapter 405

    "What are the words of the four Taoist friends? Just because we are the people in the right way, we shouldn''t do things that deceive more and less. If we have to do anything because the other party is the devil way, what''s the difference between us and the devil way!" Ye Zan said with a righteous face, free from the appearance of a pedantic disciple cultivated by the right way.


    The four people of the mysterious forces were stunned when they heard Ye Zan''s answer. They didn''t know how to respond. What ye Zan said is wrong. I''m afraid it will affect the image of others in each other''s hearts, and won''t help others. However, if you agree with Ye Zan, it is still the same result. There is still no way to ask the other party to help.


    Is this person really the reason for these changes in yuqingzong? At this moment, the four people of the mysterious forces even had great doubts about the task ordered by the Lord.


    All the people on the other side of the devil road were secretly glad to meet such a pedantic disciple when they heard Ye Zan''s words. People in the devil''s way like to deal with such decent disciples. The other party will always consider them very considerately. They are like their own people who enter the decent way.


    Of course, these people in the devil''s way still controlled their emotions and didn''t show any happiness or even disdain. Gu Feng of the baigui sect immediately bowed his hand to Ye Zan and said, "this Taoist friend, at first glance, is from a famous family of the right way. Even though we are different from each other, I still want to say admiration."


    Gu Feng''s words are tantamount to setting up Ye Zan''s side, so that the other party can''t change his mind again. He knows very well that such a pedantic and decent disciple may not like to listen to compliments, but he is very concerned about face. Therefore, as long as this matter is related to the other party''s face, especially to the other party''s sect, I''m afraid the other party will not go back on his word.


    "Hum, I think these four Taoist friends are all capable. You and the devil are just cheap. After this level, my four Taoist friends can show their skills. I don''t have to wait to kill you. It''s like looking for things." Ye Zan squints at the devil people and says proudly.


    "Hehe, you are right." Gu Feng doesn''t care about ye Zan''s attitude, because he has contacted too many such people. It''s meaningless to know to be serious with each other. If you want to take advantage of the pedantry of the other party, you have to follow the other party and lower your head. As long as you get the actual benefits in the end.


    The four people of the mysterious forces were so angry that they almost scolded when they heard Ye Zan''s words. If you can beat those people in the devil''s way, you and others have already solved each other in the maze, and you will be driven out like a lost dog!


    However, what ye Zan said is good, praising their ability. Therefore, these four people can''t refute anything. Should they say they have no ability?


    Even if there is no lord''s command, I need to kill this idiot! The four members of the mysterious forces secretly shouted in their hearts.


    At the end of the three parties'' conversation, the devil people were very conscious and left Ye Zan and others far away. After all, even if ye Zan said that, it doesn''t mean that it''s really impossible for those people in the right way to attack them.


    The four people of the mysterious forces originally wanted to join Ye Zan''s group, but ye Zan''s previous words really made them too sad. I feel that if I get too close to Ye Zan, my IQ will be reduced, so I stand on the other side of Ye Zan''s group.


    Ye Zan dealt with the two teams and finally had time to deal with their own affairs. You know, when ye Zan just came over, he saw Lin Limu and others facing off with the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons. It was obviously not very friendly.


    "Mu Mu, what happened just now?" Ye Zan asked Lin Mu.


    In fact, ye Zan has learned about this problem through Ye Xiao, but since we want to solve the problem, it is natural to put forward the problem first. You can''t directly say to people on both sides as soon as you come up, you''re wrong with you.


    "Oh, nothing, I just don''t like them!" Lin Mu glanced at the people at the Tao palace and the Freemasons, and then said, "if you didn''t help them, how could they come here without fear and danger. But they just didn''t say any thanks, and wanted to take the opportunity to cross the fifth floor first!"


    It turned out that the two teams of Tao palace and Freemasons came to the fifth floor in two batches. However, due to the time and flow velocity of the maze, the golden elixir and Cheng Liangqi came here almost with their front and rear feet.


    When the people of the Tao palace and Freemasons arrived here, they were running into the fifth level to open. Lin Limu and others have to wait for ye Zan. Of course, they won''t go in like this. However, on the side of the Tao palace and the Freemasons, all the people have arrived, so they plan to enter the checkpoint first.


    Seeing that the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons wanted to enter the checkpoint first, Lin Limu and others were naturally unwilling, so the two sides had a previous confrontation. Anyway, on the fifth floor, everyone is banned from mana, so it doesn''t matter how many Yuan Ying ancestors there are.


    On the side of the Tao palace and the Freemasons, although they want to be one step ahead, after all, cooperation only means cooperation to deal with those people of the devil. However, they can''t do such shameless things if they really let them fight against Lin Limu and others.


    Moreover, the confrontation between the two sides did not take long, and ye Zan appeared through the light vortex. Immediately after ye Zan, five people from the mysterious forces and those from the evil way also appeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Zan certainly has nothing to condemn the practices of the Tao palace and the Freemasons, but he can''t say that the people on his side are wrong.


    However, the next level, according to the devil''s way, needs everyone''s joint efforts to make it easier. This point, since the four people of the mysterious force have no different statements, it shows that there is no lie in the devil''s way.


    Therefore, in order to pass the customs more smoothly, it is better to solve this small gap between the two sides in advance.


    On the other side of the Taoist temple and the Freemasons, when they heard the accusations of trees, the expressions on their faces were also a little uncomfortable. In fact, this kind of thing, after all, is not a deal with money and goods, so it is difficult to distinguish in many cases.


    Indeed, the Taoist palace and the Freemasons can be sent out of the maze by Ye Zan at the price of dealing with the demons together. It seems that no one owes anyone. It''s just a deal. However, those people of the evil way are also enemies of the Tao palace and the Freemasons. If the two sides really meet in the maze, will they laugh away their gratitude and hatred? Even, can the two sides cooperate to deal with Ye Zan?


    Because of this, the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons had no good intention to start before and forcibly attacked the obstacles of Lin Limu and others. You know, in the environment of the fifth floor, the Tao palace and Masons are also crowded.


    "Ye Daoyou!" Cheng Liangqi cried a little embarrassed.


    "Taoist friend Cheng, don''t say anything. I can understand. After all, it''s not your personal business to explore the tower. You are also your duty." Ye Zan said very considerate.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, all the people in the Taoist palace and the Freemasons looked much better. After all, this is more or less a bit of moral pressure. Ye Zan took away this pressure in a word, and people are more fond of Ye Zan.


    Even Yang Bufan nodded and said, "Taoist Ye is right! However, our move is indeed inappropriate. We almost clashed with your Taoist friends. Please forgive me."


    In fact, we are all adults. We all know that how to choose is the most suitable for ourselves at this time. Therefore, the Taoist temple and the Freemasons immediately apologized to Lin Limu and others according to Ye Zan''s words.


    On the side of Tao palace and Freemasons, it seems to take advantage of the fifth floor, but who knows what the level behind will be like. If there is a conflict with Ye Zan, they are not sure that they can deal with each other if they encounter those people in the devil''s way.


    Therefore, this is a matter of mutual benefit. As long as we open our words and have a step to step down, no one will really hold on to such a contradiction.


    As he spoke, he saw in the middle of the hall, a huge light vortex door, suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Those people in the evil way seemed to have been prepared for a long time. Without waiting for the reaction of others, they had rushed into the light vortex first.


    "This..." the four people of the mysterious forces slowed down a step. Seeing that the group of people of the devil road went first, they immediately stopped, turned to look at Ye Zan and others, and said, "fellow Taoist friends, please first!"


    The four people were worried that they would meet the evil road group after they went in, so they wanted Ye Zan and others to go first.


    However, ye Zan looked serious and said solemnly: "what do the four Taoist friends say? We are born in the right way. Are we the kind of people who rob other people''s opportunities? Please first!"


    When those four people heard this, they really wanted to scold their mother. How could they meet such a pedantic guy! What chance is it to rob others? Is it a chance to die? Even if it''s true fate, are there few guys who rob others of opportunities? Just say "this thing is destined for me", and that thing will directly become his!


    However, the four people can''t say that they are afraid of the evil way. Let''s clean up themselves. They are almost sure that as long as they say that, the other party will look awe inspiring and say something like evil is better than right.


    Helpless, as soon as the four calculated the time, they went first. At this time, they should not meet those people in the devil''s way. So, the four people secretly and hate, stared at Ye Zan, and had to bow their hands to thank him on the surface, and then walked into the whirlpool of light.


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside. Be careful when you go in. Self-protection is the first thing. Let''s talk about others after meeting!" Ye Zan told the people.


    Later, under the leadership of Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua, the people of Daogong and Freemasons also stepped into the vortex of light. On Ye Zan''s side, ye Zan stayed until the end, watching everyone enter the light vortex, but he didn''t immediately follow up.


    When there was only himself left, ye Zan immediately opened the door of different dimensional space through the intelligent terminal on his wrist.


    Take a gun?


    It''s not necessary.


    On the battlefield, even with a high-tech energy gun, what can it do?


    To brush the record? However, ye Zan is not sure whether the enemies killed by guns will be counted as his own achievements. Besides, if you take a gun, it''s hard to explain to the people on your side. What magic tools can be used in this case!


    The reason why Ye Zan opened the different dimensional space was just to experiment just in case, and also for the forgotten body. Although it''s parallel, it''s also the ancestor of Yuanying. Yuanying''s body also has Yuanying, and there must be some magic tools and treasures.


    However, ye Zan did not dare to move the body into the different dimensional space. After all, the other party''s mana is blocked here, which makes the other party die so happily. However, if there is no power in the different dimensional space, or after passing this level. If the other party''s Yuanying lifts the ban, it is likely that Yuanying will be isolated and "live" in another sense.


    If you really get a Yuanying into a different dimensional space, it is by no means a good thing for ye Zan.


    Therefore, in order to prevent this from happening, yezan injected a poison into the body. This kind of poison is based on the data left by Yuanying, who studied the ghost owl, and the poison data used by the assassin who assassinated Jin Hongze. It is a kind of poison with anesthetic effect on Yuanying.


    However, this poison has many defects. As long as the opponent runs mana, he can expel the poison from the body. Therefore, there is no way to take it out and plot against those living Yuanying ancestors.


    After injecting the poison, ye Zan was relieved and moved the body into the different dimensional space. As for the usefulness of this corpse, ye Zan actually has no clear goal, but habitually picks up junk on the principle of no waste.


    After all this, ye Zan changed into a close fitting nano combat suit in the different dimensional space. Compared with guns, this nano combat suit is much more useful in such a cold weapon battlefield.


    Not to mention the protection ability, just the enhancement of physique is enough to make ye Zan a monster with "natural divine power" on the battlefield.


    With this nano combat suit alone, ye Zan is an absolute RMB player compared with others.


    After some preparation, ye Zan closed the different dimensional space and stepped into the vortex of light that was about to dissipate.


    When ye Zan saw the scene around him, he found himself in a military camp. Besides his companions, there were people from the Tao palace and the Freemasons. It seems that Xuanqing Daozu was kind and didn''t break everyone up and throw them into the battlefield.


    However, the group of demons and the four of the mysterious forces were not here.


    "Have you seen them?" yezan asked casually.


    However, all the people shook their heads. No matter how many people from ye Zan, or the people from Daogong and Freemasons who came in first, all said they didn''t see the two groups.


    I don''t know. It''s because of the time of entry that they didn''t appear here. Or did the four people just meet the group of people in the devil''s way, and they were chased and killed by the group of people in the devil''s way.


    They didn''t wait long here. Outside, the head of the army shouted, urging the soldiers in the barracks to prepare for the war. Of course, how rude that remark is, how rude it is. It feels like driving away pigs and sheep. Everyone frowns.


    But anyway, since you have come in, you can only go on according to the rules. Moreover, these people are sealed with mana. Even if they are much stronger than ordinary people, they dare not do too much.


    At the rude urging of the army leader, teams of soldiers came out of the camp and formed a square array in front of the camp. These soldiers, unlike online games, can have all kinds of armor and equipment. One by one, they wear red numbers. Some write the word "pawn" and some don''t even have a word at all.


    The weapons in the soldiers'' hands are also very rough knives and guns. They want to sharpen a bamboo pole. Anyway, these soldiers don''t have any martial arts available. They just poke and stab when they go to battle. They cut when they are closer. When it comes to chopping, there are actually soldiers with knives. They are soldiers with some status. Although they are not long, they are at least standing behind.


    Ye Zan and others, as a group of recruits, are honored to be the kind of cannon fodder standing in the front and stabbing people with a long pole. Those people with swords stand behind them. In addition to contributing to close combat with the enemy, they also have a duty to stare at them and give you a knife if they dare to run.


    "Damn it, I''m actually divided with such a group of waste!" behind Ye Zan and others, several soldiers with knives scolded angrily, without the slightest intention of lowering their voice.


    Indeed, ye Zan''s gang really don''t look like elite soldiers.


    There are some young people, but they all look like white faced scholars. They look as if they can''t even hold a long gun. Then, there were several old people with gray hair standing in the line. It was difficult to see them.


    Even, there are two women inside, an old lady and a big girl, which are really rare in the military camp. However, perhaps the war was coming, but no one came to do something to Lin Miaomiao.


    "Brother ye, we''ve been scolded as waste." Lin Limu stood next to Ye Zan. He didn''t mind each other''s words, but smiled and said to Ye Zan.


    "Then let them see who is the waste." Ye Zan replied with a smile.


    Soon, an officer riding a horse came to the crowd with a bright silver gun in his hand. Without saying anything to boost morale, he raised his gun, pointed to the front and shouted, "let''s go!"


    Therefore, the soldiers of the battalion where ye Zan and others were located walked in the direction indicated by the officers, shouting like a flock of sheep.


    Ye Zan''s battalion was not the only one who fought. In the process of moving forward, soldiers from battalion to battalion soon gathered around. By the time we reached our destination, there were already tens of thousands of people here, looking boundless at a glance.

 Chapter 406

    Tens of thousands of soldiers, like cattle and sheep, were driven by the generals and leaders, and finally came to the selected battlefield, a vast plain. On the opposite side, there are also tens of thousands of people, who are already in full battle readiness. One big flag is shaking with the wind, and there is a faint spirit of killing.


    Although these soldiers looked messy all the way. They talked and laughed with each other, and with the cries of the army leaders, they could hardly see that they were going to the battlefield. However, in front of the two armies, the soldiers did not need to be restrained by the army head. Under the influence of that atmosphere, they gradually quieted down.


    "Brother ye, do you think the two groups have been divided across?" Lin Mu whispered to Ye Zan. Even as a monk, under the influence of the spirit of killing on the battlefield, the temperament of trees and trees has restrained a lot involuntarily.


    The two groups of people mentioned by Lin Limu naturally refer to the two groups of people from the devil and the mysterious forces. The two groups of people entered here first. Up to now, they have disappeared, and they don''t know where they have gone.


    "I wish they could be assigned to the opposite side," said Ye Zan, looking at the army array opposite.


    If everyone is on one side, it will be more troublesome to clean up those two groups. After all, we have to abide by the rules here. It''s definitely not good to shoot our own people. Maybe there''s some military law to deal with.


    However, if the two groups are divided into the opposite, the two sides will become hostile. Then, ye Zan can avoid a lot of worries if he wants to deal with those two groups.


    In fact, this is not impossible. After all, this level only allows people to experience the battlefield. The so-called achievements do not mean which side wins. It can kill the enemy here and achieve achievements there.


    However, the two sides are far away now. If they want to find the faces of the two groups from the tens of thousands of people opposite, ye Zan can only sigh that there is nothing he can do without scientific and technological equipment.


    A moment later, the formation of both sides has been completed, and ye Zan and others are standing in the front row, obviously playing the role of cannon fodder.


    Then, from the side of Ye Zan and others, a certain general of the military array came out and came to the front of the two armies. Of course, the equipment of this special general is much better than that of Ye Zan and others, but he is not a bright helmet. It seems that he is not an important role.


    When he saw this general, he came to the front of the two armies and shouted with a big gun in his hand. There were no two shouts. In the other side''s army array, one point to both sides, and one urged the horse to rush out.


    The two men made two words in front of the battle, nothing more than "Lai Jiang''s general name" and so on, and then they urged their horses to fight in one place.


    This is the so-called fighting general. If the fighting general wins, his morale will be greatly improved. If you lose, of course, it will reduce morale.


    Morale seems illusory, and there is no way to express it clearly with a numerical value. However, the impact of morale on a battle is often crucial, especially in the era of cold weapons.


    Besides, before the battle of the two armies, the two generals beat horses and whirled around, waving their long guns. It was lively for you to come and me to fight.


    However, their fight is not a fight between Wulin experts. It is not so exaggerated that they fight dozens of moves from the ground to the sky as soon as they touch. Often, when the two horses cross, the two sides only have such three or five moves, and then they gallop away. After turning the horse''s head, the two sides urged the horses to rush together again.


    This is not to control the war horse, but to borrow the momentum of the war horse. This is the difference between horse war and infantry war. Just because the fight is only in an instant, those three or five moves are also tempered killing moves, rather than waving weapons indiscriminately.


    When the two did not fight much, the special general on Ye Zan''s side saw a flaw and shot out, and immediately picked the other party off his horse.


    Ye Zan''s soldiers, seeing this scene, immediately waved their swords and guns and shouted "Wansheng!". Originally, the voices of the people were still messy, but they soon gathered together. Tens of thousands of people shouted "Wansheng" in unison, and anyone can feel the high morale.


    In the other side''s army, another general soon urged his horse out of the battle. Obviously, he didn''t want to let the morale here improve. As long as this special general can kill his opponent smoothly, the morale just raised by Ye Zan is likely to be suppressed in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two will fight together again.


    After more than a dozen rounds, the general on Ye Zan''s side, perhaps because he consumed too much strength before, obviously gradually revealed his defeat.


    At this time, just behind the army, there was a drum sound of "Dong Dong Dong". Then, the soldiers around Ye Zan and others immediately began to move forward. First, they stepped slowly, gradually faster and faster, and launched an assault on the enemy.


    "Hey, hey, it''s us at last." Lin Lin said with a smile, but there was a trace of tension in his tone.


    For practitioners, without mana, they have no sense of security. Now they are thrown into the battlefield. Everyone will feel nervous.


    However, this is indeed not a good phenomenon. The more tense the battlefield is, the easier it is to have problems. Ye Zan glanced at the others, and sure enough, they all tightened their faces, and even some people''s hands were still trembling slightly.


    Ye Zan has no choice but to inform Ye Xiao secretly and ask Ye Xiao to take care of others as much as possible. At this time, it''s useless to say anything. Only after these people have experienced one or two battles can they recover.


    Finally, the two armies collided in the middle of the plain.


    For soldiers, there are no moves to talk about. There are people in front, back, left and right. What they can do is to continue to move forward, whether stabbing or chopping, even if they hit them with their bodies. As cannon fodder, ye Zan and others have no other choice. There can be no pause in their footsteps, or even pushed forward by the people behind them.


    Ye Zan holds the long gun with a slight force in his hand. The front end of the long gun sends out a slight shake, blocks the stabbed long gun, and then stabs it out, hitting the enemy soldier''s throat. It''s not what ye Zan wants to pursue, but in such an environment, it''s easier to prick the throat. Otherwise, like some soldiers around, they can''t draw a gun after stabbing the enemy, but can only move forward against the body.


    Moreover, in this case, in fact, the time of drawing the gun was enough for three or five long guns to stab. Therefore, their cannon fodder in the front row is often life for life, and few people can last long.


    "Click".


    The long gun in Ye Zan''s hand was broken before he earned much success. This is the treatment of cannon fodder. Neither side expects that cannon fodder can play a great role. It is more like treating them as a meat wall.


    Ye Zan assassinated the enemy and protected the Lin family''s brothers and sisters around him. This crude and shabby long gun is becoming more and more used.


    Once Ye Zan''s long gun was broken, half of the stick was left in his hand. He didn''t throw away half of the stick. Having a guy in his hand is better than nothing.


    However, ye Zan''s long gun was broken, which suddenly woke up the people around him. The brothers and sisters of the Lin family recovered Qingming in their eyes, immediately stabbed the long guns in their hands and stabbed the enemy soldiers who wanted to find a cheap price from ye Zan to death. However, they didn''t think too much. They stabbed each other with a long gun. It was difficult to pull it out again.


    "Damn it, bring me the knife!" the tree turned half his body directly and grabbed the soldier''s knife behind him. For him, compared with the long gun, this knife is much easier. It would be better if it were a sword.


    The soldier who was robbed of the knife behind was about to shout and scold, but when he saw the trees, he cut them down in the twinkling of an eye, and immediately dared not say anything. Although as a soldier at the bottom, his ability is absolutely average, he still has some eyesight, otherwise he won''t live long.


    Ye Zan is holding half a stick and is coming across the enemy soldiers with knives. He was also impolite. He swept the other party''s neck with a stick and grabbed the other party''s knife at the same time.


    A scuffle didn''t last long. Ye Zan and others didn''t get much achievements, and the opposite side began to rout. In the cold weapon war, if we say that 30% of the casualties are not defeated, we can already be regarded as elite soldiers. Now, the other side is obviously far from the elite. It just runs out of cannon fodder, which can''t last.


    After a chase, ye Zan made some achievements, and the order to stop the troops came from behind.


    Soon, ye Zan and others returned to the barracks when they set out with the big army, and they gathered together again.


    "Well, what are your achievements?" Ye Zan asked the crowd.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Cheng Liangqi and others showed some shame on their faces. Even ye Zan seemed a little embarrassed. After all, the dignified monks were frightened on the battlefield. It was a shame to think about it.


    "Anyway, it''s a good start for everyone to be safe and sound. As for the issue of achievements, don''t be too anxious. Just take your time." Ye Zan can only comfort everyone.


    Originally, I thought that this level should not be very difficult. After all, everyone is a monk. Even without mana, his physical quality is far from that of ordinary people. But now it seems that such a test can be placed on the fifth floor, which is not unreasonable.


    Moreover, for these monks, in addition to psychological problems, there is a very important problem, that is, the use of those weapons.


    Even if these monks learned various martial arts during the period of Qi training and foundation building, they all need the assistance of Zhenqi Zhenyuan. Without Zhenqi Zhenyuan, those martial arts will become flashy airs, which are far less practical than the simple moves honed in the battlefield.


    This is why even if people adapt to the battlefield environment, they can''t get much achievements.


    However, this problem is easy to solve. After all, the moves applied on the battlefield are not difficult, and they can master them quickly with their ability. Ye Zan, in particular, summed up some practical moves through the calculation of auxiliary chips, and then taught them to the public without reservation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, the two sides lined up on the plain again. At the beginning, it was still a battle between the two sides. But this time, ye Zan and others were selected by the other party, and their morale obviously decreased.


    After the fight, the other party saw that his morale was high and decisively launched a charge first. The military formations of both sides, like two tides, collided heavily again, and the sound of shouting and killing was deafening.


    Ye Zan and others also have experience this time. Their performance is much better than before. At least they won''t be frightened by this scene. So, the soldiers were surprised to find that a group of white faced scholars and old women were as fierce as tigers down the mountain.


    However, this battle did not last long. The two sides saw that they could not go up and down for a minute, so they called in their gold and withdrew their troops.


    After returning to the camp, they gathered together and calculated their achievements, but they were still somewhat unsatisfactory. On the one hand, the fighting time is too short, on the other hand, they are still inexperienced.


    "Hey, brother ye, look over there!" suddenly, Lin Limu said to Ye Zan in surprise, and raised his chin in the distance.


    Ye Zan looked in the direction indicated by the trees, but saw a bright general patrolling the camp in the distance. The key point is that behind the general, there are four close soldiers, who are the four people of mysterious forces who have disappeared before.


    "How did they mix up into soldiers!" said Lin Mu rather upset.


    As the personal soldiers of the general, they naturally do not have to go to the front line of the battlefield. Only when the general is threatened, the personal soldiers play a role. Moreover, judging from the equipment on the four people, their life is really good, which is not comparable to Ye Zan''s cannon fodder characters.


    It''s not because the other party''s days are comfortable, nor because of the other party''s equipment. The key is that this means that the achievements required for this level basically need to be completed by themselves and others, and the other party will hardly make any contribution.


    At this time, the four people of the mysterious forces also noticed Ye Zan and others. After all, ye Zan is too conspicuous in the barracks to notice. However, the other party didn''t come to say hello, and even had no eye contact here. He just glanced and turned away.


    However, ye Zan can feel that the four people are going to make some moves. Perhaps if the other party wants to come, with the strength of Ye Zan, it is undoubtedly the most suitable to solve Ye Zan here. If you pass the pass, everyone will restore their mana. Ye Zan also has four ancestors of Yuanying, which will be difficult to deal with.


    At the same time, ye Zan also saw some useful information from the four people. Originally, he thought that since the battlefield was used to test everyone, everyone should be treated the same, play the role of cannon fodder and fight in the front line.


    But now it seems that this identity can not be changed. Making cannon fodder is perhaps the stupidest way to obtain achievements. Just like online games, killing ordinary little monsters and killing big bosses must get different rewards.

 Chapter 407

    On the battlefield, you can''t cast amazing spells without mana. Even if the other party stretches his neck and cuts with you, how much can he cut.


    What''s more, even if the body of a monk is much better than those mortal soldiers, it''s not easy to really ride a horse as a thousand. No matter how strong their flesh is, they can''t be invulnerable. If they are stabbed, they will bleed and even die.


    So how long will it take to reach the standard of clearance if, as cannon fodder, every time a battle array kills more than a dozen enemies?


    Ye Zan doesn''t know how many achievements this clearance requires, but it''s certain that he won''t let people kill a few enemies at will.


    After all, this is the test set by Taoist Xuanqing, so that some disciples of the righteous sect can get experience, not to cultivate murderers. Therefore, relying on the number of enemies to achieve the standard of clearance is not completely impossible, but it will certainly not be the only way.


    At this time, ye Zan couldn''t help thinking of another group of people, that is, those who first entered the tower, the Arctic sword sect and the star sect. At the earliest time, ye Zan thought that his speed of passing the pass should not be slow. More than once, he thought that he could catch up with the group as long as he reached the next pass.


    But now it seems that this is the fifth floor, but there is still no figure of each other.


    The maze on the fourth floor, due to the problem of time and velocity, no matter how long it is inside, the time to come out is the same. In other words, even if the other party has been inside for a hundred years, for people outside, they may pass in a few minutes.


    But what about the other floors? The first level is understandable. It''s very easy to pass the first level as long as you find the right trick. The second level is the test of dreams. The time of this level is uncertain. Can it be said that those people have been in a perfect state of mind and have a good idea?


    On the third floor, although the strength of the Jain changes according to the strength of the entrant. However, no matter how it changes, the purpose is to squeeze the potential of entrants and let entrants break through their own limits. Therefore, it''s a real battle without any discount.


    On the fourth floor, although there is a problem of time and velocity, it is not a maze. The danger inside is also everywhere. If you don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid even if you know the right route, it''s difficult to pass through the maze intact.


    So, are there any casualties when the other party is in the maze? At least, from the exploration of the whole maze, ye Zan didn''t see obvious corpses or mana residue left by too fierce battle.


    Therefore, 90% of the assurance can be concluded that the other party has not suffered too many casualties in this maze.


    Then, the fifth level is to experience the battlefield, to hone the state of mind on the battlefield, and perhaps there is something else to test. But on the whole, the fifth floor is not easy. If the other party can pass the pass smoothly, it must not be the cannon fodder to accumulate the success of passing the pass by chopping heads.


    If the other party is prepared, just like the two groups of demons and mysterious forces, ye Zan can understand. But the problem is that if the other party really knows so much about here, it won''t be like that before, and Guo Zhenyang won''t end up dead.


    Well, it can only be said that there may be some lucky people in the other party''s team.


    Qi Yun is illusory, but it is often quite terrible and unreasonable.


    It''s like buying lottery tickets. Some people casually spent two yuan and won five million grand prizes. But some people can''t even hear a sound when they drop a lot of money.


    There are also differences in this kind of luck. It can be divided into two categories: one can benefit people around you, and the other is to take other people''s luck and bless yourself. Those who benefit together are Hello, me and everyone. As long as we rely on him, we can step through any difficulties and obstacles together. The one who takes the luck of others will be unlucky if he is with him. He is the only one who gets a lot of benefits.


    Among the people of the Arctic sword sect and the star sect, I''m afraid the man with great luck should be the first. This is why, after Guo Zhenyang was killed, the people in the Taoist palace turned back to the place before, but they couldn''t catch those people.


    If that person had said something at the beginning, and Guo Zhenyang listened to each other, he might not have achieved such a result. However, as Guo Zhenyang, I may not listen to any suggestions. On the other hand, the other party probably didn''t say anything because of Guo Zhenyang''s identity.


    After all, people with great luck often don''t know they have great luck. Therefore, he can not be very sure that doing so is dangerous and doing so is good.


    To be honest, ye Zan has a headache when he has such a lucky man in his opponent. Because he didn''t know what would happen if he caught up with each other.


    For example, people are encountering some danger. As a result, when you catch up, the danger becomes that you resist, and people pat their hips and go away. This is the most disgusting and common situation for people who face atmospheric transportation. Anyone who opposes him must carry the pot for him.


    Of course, if you want to catch up with those people, ye Zan still needs to pass the fifth floor first. And on the fifth floor, he can''t delay too much time, otherwise it will be more and more difficult to catch up with each other.


    Back to the fifth floor, ye Zan basically defined a goal after some thinking. Although he knows little about the situation of this layer compared with the people of evil and mysterious forces, he has few choices to do. Therefore, the goal at this stage is very simple, that is to change the identity of the cannon fodder first.


    In the army, if you want to change your identity or climb to a high position, of course, the most fundamental requirement is military merit.


    Cutting heads with cannon fodder may be able to rise bit by bit, but it''s too slow, and the army head should have a conscience. Although it is very similar to online games, it is not online games after all, and these people are not NPCs in online games. Therefore, there is no shortage of dirty things in the army, such as withholding military achievements.


    Therefore, ye Zan plans to try to find a small boss of the enemy next time, that is, a special general. In addition to obtaining the combat achievements that the army leaders dare not seize, it can also attract the attention of those top generals.


    With this plan, of course, the cooperation of others is needed, otherwise it is very difficult to rely on Ye Zan''s ability. Therefore, ye Zan told others, including the Taoist temple and the Freemasons, his guess about his achievements and his plan.


    After the training of these two battles, the people have also adapted to the battlefield. At least they don''t need Ye Zan''s care as originally. As for the war merit, everyone is a monk. They know that this is just a test. Naturally, they won''t compete with Ye Zan.


    Therefore, after hearing Ye Zan''s analysis and plan, people including the Tao palace and the Freemasons expressed their agreement and support. Then, for the next battle, ye Zan entered into a detailed discussion with the people and made several simple plans.


    However, the plan could not keep up with the changes. After ye Zan and others discussed various plans, they were ready to wait for the battle three days later. However, in the evening, ye Zan and others were called out by the army leader. Moreover, not only Ye Zan and others, but all the soldiers of the whole battalion gathered outside the camp.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Zan frowned.


    Of course, the top generals will not explain what they want to do with these pawns. However, those military leaders also ordered that everyone just listen to the order and do not make any noise, otherwise they will be executed immediately.


    Upon hearing this, ye Zan guessed a little. If he went to steal camp and rob stronghold.


    Ye Zan didn''t just guess. In fact, those veterans have guessed since they were called out. Therefore, one by one, they seemed quite angry, either low or high, and said, "Damn it, it''s our turn to do this job!"


    You know, this is also a great risk.


    In history, there are many successful cases of stealing camps and robbing strongholds, but there are also many cases of being taken into account. The success is attributed to the general and the person who put forward the plan. The soldiers still have to count the head. The soldiers who failed were even more unlucky. They ran to other people''s camps and had no place to escape.


    Generally speaking, in order to ensure that there are no accidents, although the risk of stealing camps and looting is high, it is often the work of elite soldiers. These ordinary soldiers, even cannon fodder, can''t be compared with elite soldiers. They are not the best candidates for this kind of job.


    But this time, it was their turn.


    Hearing the comments of the soldiers around, ye Zan suddenly remembered the four people of the mysterious force. Although the four men are only the soldiers around the Lord general, it is difficult to say that this matter has nothing to do with the four men.


    Just then, he saw that the two generals urged the horse to come to the crowd, and the crowd immediately quieted down. The leader of a general, also did not say much, only coldly said: "let''s go."


    So they followed the two generals in the dark towards the enemy camp.


    There was nothing to say all the way. Although it was dark, the road was not difficult to walk. Finally, at two or three o''clock in the morning, this sneaking team touched the outside of the enemy''s barracks.


    Of course, it''s impossible to bring a mob to the camp. The two generals still bring some elite. So, it was a common routine. After solving some dozing guards, the two generals hurried the horse and killed the people into the camp.


    After entering the camp, under the order of the two generals, the people set fire everywhere and shouted recklessly. In fact, this sneaking camp can''t kill many people just by killing. The key is to cause the camp roar. Camp roar together, do not have to start, this camp is basically over.


    However, they soon found that the situation was wrong. The camp was so tossed by them that it was still as silent as death. Needless to say, the worst happened and they were taken into account.


    Sure enough, at this time, there was a loud cry of killing around the camp. A large number of enemies held high torches and surrounded them.


    "No, I''m in the trap!" the chief General shouted and immediately urged the horse to run towards the coming road. I''m kidding. In this case, even a peerless general can only escape, not to mention a small general.


    However, not long after he escaped, he ran into one of the enemy''s generals head-on. With little resistance, he was shot under his horse by the other party.


    This time, without the leader, the soldiers on Ye Zan''s side were even more flustered. In fact, if these people can concentrate on one direction, they may not have no possibility of escape. But at this time, who would think of that? One by one, they only hate that they have two legs less, and they don''t care to distinguish the direction, just like headless flies running around.


    Fortunately, ye Zan and others, after all, are practitioners. They are not as flustered as those ordinary soldiers, but immediately gather together.


    Relatively speaking, although the number of Ye Zan is small, they are all Superman. They kill them in one direction. The soldiers of the enemy, seeing that ye Zan and others are really fierce, and their clothes are not big people, naturally they are too lazy to take risks on them.


    Ye Zan and others fought for a while. They saw that they were about to get out of the siege, but they saw a man and horse in the slash rush over and immediately blocked their way.


    "Eh, isn''t this the right friends? It looks like you don''t have a good time across the street." one person sat on the horse and looked at Ye Zan and others.


    When ye Zan saw these people blocking the road, he was led by the devil, and the one who spoke was a master of the golden elixir of the devil. Compared with Ye Zan and others, they seem to be doing well. Each of them has at least armor and mounts.


    "So you ran to this side. No wonder you didn''t wait before. What? Look at the posture of several people. Is this going to wait with me and win here?" Ye Zan stopped and looked at each other and said.


    Even now, it seems that ye Zan is losing and fleeing, while the devil road seems to be the dominant side. However, in terms of the strength of both sides, ye Zan is really not afraid of those people in the devil''s way. Even, this may be an opportunity to clean up those people in the devil''s way.


    "Hehe, Taoist friends, don''t get me wrong. We''re just different, but we don''t have any hatred." Gu Feng of baigui sect quickly explained over there, and then asked, "those four people, why don''t we see them with Taoist friends?"


    "The four of them are now the soldiers of the Lord''s general. How can they wait with me?" Ye Zan said without concealment. His tone seemed to be a little dissatisfied and a little jealous.


    Those people in the devil''s way looked at each other and smiled.


    Then Gu Feng shook his head and said, "Oh, it''s too wrong! How can you say that Taoist friends are their benefactors? They don''t even tell you the key points of this level."


    Gu Feng''s words are very provocative.


    At the beginning, although these people in the devil''s way didn''t see much of the Raiders, they saw the unique dragon golden seal of the Tao palace. Therefore, in fact, they all know that it is not only those four people who sneak into themselves in the maze, but at least the people of Daogong.


    However, if we really regard everyone as our own enemies, it is tantamount to pushing these people together. Those four alone are not easy to deal with. In addition, ye Zan and others, as well as the people of Dao palace and Freemasons, the devil road is absolutely weak.


    Therefore, no matter who attacked him, the first intention of the devil is to divide these righteous people. Now, if you provoke those four people and their relationship with other decent people, you can provoke others later.


    "What are the key points?" Ye Zan asked with a frown.


    "Well, hehe, Taoist friends, forgive me. We are different after all. It''s better for Taoist friends to ask themselves about some things." Gu Feng smiled and felt almost provoked, so he raised his long gun and let his soldiers get out of the way.


    It seems that the status of these people on this side of the camp is indeed unusual! Ye Zan took a look at the devil''s way and took others out of the way.


    "Brother ye, do you think it''s related to the four people this time?" not far away, Linmu came to Ye Zan and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zan smiled faintly and said as if he didn''t care: "they''re probably playing tricks, otherwise it''s our turn to sneak camp."


    "Damn it, let me see them next time, I must chop them!" Linmu scolded angrily.


    "Don''t be angry. This is actually an opportunity for us." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "What chance?" Lin Limu asked in some confusion.


    Ye Zan stopped, glanced at the enemy camp behind him and said, "if we were on a normal battlefield, how could we be so free? Now we can do whatever we want."


    On a normal battlefield, ye Zan''s cannon fodder is to listen to orders and act, so that they can''t move forward or backward. When we retreat, even if we have great credit in front of us, we have to obediently follow the big army to retreat.


    But now, there are no orders. As long as you have enough strength, you can do whatever you really want.


    "Brother ye, what do you want to do?" Lin Limu asked again.


    "Aren''t we looking for a chance to make war achievements? It''s too difficult in a normal battlefield, but now it''s a good opportunity." Ye Zan said this not only to Lin Limu, but also to other people.


    This issue has been discussed in detail when they were in their own barracks. The original plan was to wait until three days later on the battlefield, and everyone cooperated with Ye Zan to find important people in the enemy in order to obtain greater combat achievements.


    However, there are too many constraints on things on the battlefield. Whether we can do it at that time or not, there is a certain element of luck. But now, without those constraints, they can take the initiative to look for opportunities to obtain military achievements.

 Chapter 408

    There is a problem that everyone can think of.


    Even if the clearance record required by the fifth level is the total record of all entrants in the same group, the most outstanding one is likely to gain far more benefits than others.


    This means that according to yezan''s plan, if everything goes well, it is likely that he will also get the greatest benefits.


    However, no matter Ye Zan''s companions, or the people of the Taoist palace and the Freemasons, they have no objection to this. It''s not how selfless they are, but that their families know their own affairs and everyone knows that they can''t afford that heavy responsibility.


    As the saying goes, "don''t do porcelain work without diamond". If you want to get that benefit, you must have the corresponding ability. It''s not that other people are incompetent, but after losing their mana, no one is confident to do better than ye Zan in terms of their skills on the battlefield.


    Although Ye Zan''s skills are almost obtained by cheating, maybe cheating is also his ability.


    Therefore, I heard Ye Zan say that we should kill a horse gun and find an enemy with enough weight to win the war. People also know that this is indeed a rare opportunity. Although there is a little risk and the benefits seem to be ye Zan, no one opposes it.


    So, led by Ye Zan, they turned around and searched along the periphery of the enemy barracks. Finally, Kung Fu pays off. I met a team of enemy troops chasing and killing losers. It was an enemy general who was headed by him.


    Ye Zan and others killed on the way. Others dealt with the soldiers, and he took the enemy general directly.


    But in the blink of an eye, the enemy soldiers were cut clean. Ye Zan had cut the general under his horse and turned himself on the other party''s horse. Some of the defeated soldiers who were chased and killed knew Ye Zan and others, and some did not know them, but they were stunned by the ferocity of Ye Zan and others.


    "Don''t be stunned. Leave here with me quickly." Ye Zan pointed to his own barracks with the enemy''s long gun in his hand, and led the people there.


    At this time, the war between sneaking and anti sneaking has come to an end. It is difficult to achieve any more results if you continue to stay, but the danger has greatly increased. Therefore, ye Zan chose to accept as soon as he saw the good. He believed that the combat merit of killing enemy generals should be enough to attract the attention of his own top generals.


    Ye Zan took the crowd and some of the gathered disabled soldiers to his own camp. However, before halfway through the journey, I ran into a team of scouts on my side. After proving their identity, ye Zan and others finally met their own master for the first time under the leadership of the scouts.


    Ye Zan and others also understand a little when they see their main general and their almost pouring out array. It seems that our main generals are going to sneak camp for the second time, and they are the first batch to sneak camp. In short, they are abandoned children.


    If the first batch of sneaking teams can succeed, it is naturally the best, but failure can also confuse each other. The other party thought that after a sneak camp, the enemy should not come again, so he would relax his vigilance, and he was very tired after guarding all night. At this time, the second sneak camp came. I''m afraid I can really catch the other party unprepared.


    The trick is to calculate more and win less. It depends on who calculates more. Afterwards, it seems that there is no mystery.


    Not surprisingly, ye Zan killed one of the enemy''s generals. This credit is far better than cutting a few small soldiers on the battlefield.


    Our main general and several deputy generals have no feelings about ye Zan and others escaping. However, hearing that ye Zan killed one of the enemy''s generals, several generals couldn''t help showing some surprise.


    After all, the plan they set up naturally knows what the abandoned children are. I didn''t expect that there is such a talent as ye Zan.


    Of course, no one can deduct Ye Zan''s credit, especially the leader of their group. At this time, it is estimated that he is either dead or down.


    But now is not the time to reward.


    Therefore, the Lord just asked Ye Zan to lead the group of disabled soldiers first, and the specific reward will be discussed after the war. But it''s also good. If you can manage several people, at least one army leader can''t run away.


    After that, ye Zan took his "men", that is, their group of monks and some gathered disabled soldiers, and followed the large army to the enemy barracks.


    Soon, he returned to the enemy barracks, and the enemy was indeed much less alert at this time. Ye Zan, after all, had so many people that he almost poured out. Therefore, he couldn''t hide his tracks. He simply rushed to the enemy camp in a big way.


    "Enemy attack!" the person in charge of warning immediately shouted a warning. However, most of them have rested. After all, they ambushed all night. If you don''t rest, you may still be able to insist, but once you rest, it''s hard to remember again.


    Therefore, ye Zan soon broke the camp gate and entered the enemy camp.


    What is a defeat like a mountain? That is, it can''t be stopped at all. The enemy''s generals have to cry out. They can''t restrain their soldiers and can''t organize effective resistance.


    Ye Zan rushed into the enemy camp with his own small group of people and horses. Lifting his eyes, he saw that there was an enemy general in front of him. He didn''t wear his clothes and armor properly. Ye Zan gently knocked on the horse''s belly and urged the horse to kill him. One shot pierced the other party''s throat and got another credit.


    There was chaos in the enemy camp. The enemy commander also came out of the commander''s tent. Under the protection of his own soldiers, he turned over and mounted his horse, patted his horse and fled outside the camp. He also really didn''t expect that he was still complacent about his clever plan the moment before, and became a lost dog the moment after.


    Ye Zan saw the enemy general from a distance, immediately gave up other targets, and chased him with his men.


    However, at this time, the role of personal soldiers is shown. Those close soldiers of the enemy''s main general rushed up recklessly to stop the pursuit of Ye Zan and others, so as to buy time for the main general to escape.


    Although Ye Zan didn''t waste much time to solve those soldiers, he was still escaped from sight by the enemy general. If ye Zan has the help of scientific and technological equipment, it''s just like playing to catch up with each other. Unfortunately, now he can''t take out anything, even the different dimensional space can''t be opened.


    However, ye Zan was reluctant to give up such a credit, so he took people to pursue in that direction.


    After a short time, ye Zan and others met acquaintances again. They were the ones in the devil''s way. But this time, the positions of the two sides changed, and the demons became losers.


    "I''ll tell you which way the Lord is going." before ye Zan and others show their intention to do it, Gu Feng on the other side of the magic road immediately said. Anyway, for these monks, no matter which side gets the record, it is finally included in the total record, so the seller will have no pressure.


    "OK, go ahead," yezanle said.


    "I tell you, but you can''t wait for me." Gu Feng continued.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. They will settle their grievances with you when you wait for the four Taoist friends. I''ve heard them say that they have nine Taoist friends whose strength is not inferior to theirs outside the tower." Ye Zan said indifferently.


    Ye Zan learned this news by listening to the conversation between the mysterious forces when he was still in the maze. To be honest, even ye Zan is scared when he knows the news. It''s all Yuanying''s ancestors!


    "The Lord is going that way." Gu Feng didn''t delay. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, he immediately pointed in a direction and said.


    Ye Zan was not afraid that the other party would lie, so he immediately took the people and chased them in the direction Gu Feng pointed out.


    When ye Zan and others left, the demons suddenly became very unhappy because of the news revealed by Ye Zan.


    Those four people have nine companions outside the tower? Including the dead one, these are the 14 ancestors of Yuanying! What kind of clan is this? It can send so many Yuanying ancestors at once with such big hands and feet!


    These people in the devil''s way are really frightened.


    Although, through the previous fight, the demons also felt that the strength of the other party was actually quite water, but Zaishui was also the ancestor of Yuanying. If you let these four meet with the nine outside the tower, there will be a total of 13 Yuanying ancestors. No matter how much water they can compete with.


    "We must find a way to get rid of the four people first," said Zou Jishi Yin of the sacred fire sect.


    "Yes, the hatred has been settled. It will be difficult for us to be good with them." Gu Feng also said.


    "Well, look at Ye''s side. Is there any possibility of cooperation?" the man wrapped in the cloak said hoarsely.


    If the devil didn''t kill the other side when they first entered the fifth floor, the two sides may still have room for relaxation. After all, before that, it seemed that the devil was losing money. He was attacked by the "other party" and killed so many master Jindan.


    But now, the devil has killed a Yuanying ancestor of the other party, which is difficult to resolve. For any sect, the ancestor of Yuanying is very important, even in the top sect.


    The devil didn''t know that for the mysterious sect, Yuanying''s ancestors were all produced by energy, and Yuanshen''s great power was not rare. Moreover, they have no deep friendship with each other. In fact, as long as they have enough interests, this hatred is nothing at all.


    Wrong understanding leads to wrong judgment, which is what ye Zan wants to see.


    Besides, ye Zan soon caught up with the enemy general in the direction Gu Feng pointed out. At this time, there were no soldiers around the enemy''s main general. Therefore, ye Zan and others captured the enemy leader alive with little effort.


    Escorting the enemy''s main general, ye Zan and others returned to the enemy''s barracks. At this time, the battle of the enemy barracks is over, and our soldiers are repairing the broken barracks. Seeing ye Zan and others escorting the enemy''s main general back, everyone couldn''t help stopping their actions, and their eyes were about to fall out.


    In particular, the four men who guarded outside the handsome tent, as their own generals, were even more unbelievable. Of course, they know that the strength of Ye Zan and others is much stronger than that of ordinary soldiers, but it''s not enough to capture the enemy''s main general.


    Shit, although this boy is pedantic, his luck is too bad! Can it be said that his influence on yuqingzong is his influence on Qi transportation?


    But anyway, after the four people recovered, they had to go into the account and report to the Lord general.


    With this credit, ye Zan finally became a special general. Although he is the lowest general, he is very different from his previous cannon fodder identity.


    Later, ye Zan, as a special general, once fought with the enemy in front of the two armies. With the calculation of auxiliary chips, the gain of nano combat clothing and, of course, its own strong physical quality, it has simply become an enemy''s nightmare.


    The results of harvesting the heads of enemy generals are far from comparable to killing a few small soldiers. Ye Zan can clearly feel that a subtle force flows into his body and makes his body stronger even after he kills his opponent every time.


    On the other hand, the demons also got on the line with Ye Zan and helped Ye Zan catch important people on their side again and again. Under such shameless cheating, ye Zan''s combat achievements are getting higher and higher, and even has the qualification to enter the Shuai account to participate in the military.


    Of course, the battles Ye Zan and others participated in were not only field battles between the two sides, but also more cruel sieges. The cruelty of the siege made these monks open their eyes and shocked the soul again.


    Everyone could not help but rejoice. Fortunately, when they were first used as cannon fodder, they did not participate in this cruel siege. Otherwise, even if they were far more powerful than ordinary people, it would be difficult to survive the battle.


    You know, unless there are insiders in the city, or they surround and don''t fight, the siege in this cold weapon era is basically killing people.


    On the side of guarding the city, there is no use. In addition to rolling wood and stone, there is also the so-called "golden juice", which is to boil the excrement and urine in a large pot and pour it down. Not to mention the people who were poured, those who cooked the "golden juice" were smoked down every day, and some were directly planted in the pot and boiled with the "golden juice".


    The siege side is to climb the wall with a ladder. It''s good to be pushed down by others. If you are poured down with gold juice, it''s sour and delicious. The key is that in this process, the soldiers who attack the city have no place to hide, no better than in the field. At this time, many soldiers who attack the city can only jump down the ladder high, but the end is basically a death.


    After participating in the siege, ye Zan even doubted that Xuanqing Daozu was not propagating anti war doctrine!


    But anyway, since we are here, we must continue to fight. After fighting one after another, the two sides of the war here finally reached the final decisive moment.


    The two sides each assembled hundreds of thousands of troops and horses and waged a battle in a vast plain. That momentum is by no means comparable to the battle that yezan and others participated in before.


    Even, ye Zan and others can vaguely "see" the huge evil spirit rising into the sky over the armies of both sides, as if condensing some terrible existence in the sky. This makes Ye Zan think of the Zerg Taoist soldiers he has been using. In fact, the Taoist army array is from the mortal army array.


    By observing the armies of both sides and realizing the terrible atmosphere in the air that day, ye Zan also had a deeper understanding of the formation of Zerg Taoist soldiers.


    At the beginning of the war, there was no fighting between the two sides. At this time, the impact of fighting on morale can be said to be minimal. In the thundering drums, the military formations on both sides began to move forward. All soldiers stepped on the drums and fell heavily on the ground, making the ground vibrate constantly.


    Finally, the two sides began to take up the battle, and the cries of killing sounded instantly. The voices of countless people gathered and overshadowed the rumbling drums, as if the sky would be overturned by the sound. In the eyes of the practitioners, the thick evil spirit over the military formations of both sides also became as violent as substance, as if all the roads between heaven and earth had to make way for the military road at this moment.


    "Gollum."


    The monks who had not participated in the war swallowed their saliva at the same time. They just felt that the spirit could not help shaking under this momentum, as if they were about to be shocked out of their body.


    This is the real test of this level! Ye Zan''s heart also stirred endlessly, feeling the terrible evil spirit in the sky and the trembling of thousands of roads. He can be sure that even if he has magic power at the moment, he may not be able to cast any magic at all, and may even be swallowed by the avenue.


    No wonder, in the realm of Shenhua, so many secular countries can still be on an equal footing with the major sects even without the protection of monks. Such a scene is terrible, especially for monks, it is almost a kind of restraint. If a country gathers hundreds of thousands of troops and wants to destroy a second - and third rate sect, I''m afraid it''s not impossible.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, it was Ye Zan''s turn to fight. All the people could do was to summon up their spirits and follow the surrounding troops and rush to kill the enemy on the opposite side.


    While resisting the influence of evil spirit, ye Zan waved his long gun and stabbed the enemy one by one. Others, too, followed Ye Zan''s lead, constantly killing the oncoming enemy. At least they have been tempered by battles, but they are not as soft as they were for the first time.


    Everyone seems to have forgotten everything, his status as a monk and his purpose of coming here. He is fighting so constantly.


    I don''t know how long the war lasted. Suddenly, ye Zan felt a light pressure, and everything around him fell into silence, as if the space had been frozen. Then, in the sky, in the unknown existence of the two evil spirits, thousands of stars flew out towards Ye Zan himself and others.

 Chapter 409

    The light spots all over the sky emerged, like thousands of fireflies flying out of the night, and then flew down in three directions. Ye Zan and others, the four people of the mysterious forces, and the people of the opposite devil Road, all have the shining bright spots flying away.


    However, it is obvious that most of the light spots fall on the side of Ye Zan and others. On the other side of the devil''s path, the light spots flying down are less than 1% of the total. The four people of the mysterious forces are pitifully few, and the light spots that fly down can be counted.


    Obviously, the distribution of these light spots is related to the achievements of everyone in this.


    Although the record of passing the customs only depends on the sum of everyone, everyone''s performance determines his final harvest. For this point, whether we understand it in advance or simply guess according to common sense, everyone knows it very well.


    However, such a wide gap still exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Although Ye Zan''s side has the largest number of people among the three parties, the light points obtained by Ye Zan himself are still the majority of the people on this side. Fortunately, ye Zan promoted his status all the way, and did not ignore other companions, and companions also played a very important role in this. Therefore, the light spots obtained by others are not as few as the other two.


    Those light spots, like snowflakes, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye after they fell on people. Ye Zan can clearly feel that a little bit of light falls on him, turns into a trace of strange power, and integrates into his own body. Under the influence of that strange force, his body also changed, as if every cell was being quenched.


    At the same time, the strange power is not only refining the flesh, but also ye Zan feels his divine soul, which is becoming more and more pure and tenacious.


    Practitioners often say that the body is like a boat, and the spirit is the man in the boat. Whether the boat of the flesh body is strong or not determines how much wind and waves it can resist on the road of cultivation. The soul, the man in the boat, determines the direction of navigation and how to better control the boat and resist the waves.


    The so-called determination of the direction of navigation means the understanding of the avenue. Many times, practitioners feel that there is such a layer of gauze between themselves and the avenue, but they can''t lift it or poke it. However, when he walked in that direction for a long time, even to the point where he couldn''t turn back, he found that he had already gone in the wrong direction.


    The purer the spirit is, the easier it is to touch the avenue, which means that it is less likely to go in the wrong direction.


    Ye Zan gets the largest of all the rewards. He can even clearly feel that the dust and impurities inside and outside the spirit are washed away layer by layer by the strange force. It''s like a mirror that is constantly polished, and the image reflected in it is gradually becoming clear.


    As for others, there are not many light spots to integrate into. Perhaps it doesn''t feel as obvious as ye Zan. But as long as there is a little change, it can be regarded as a great opportunity for everyone.


    On the other side of the evil way, the falling light spots are not too rare. After all, in the camp on that side, they have also achieved some achievements, and their achievements will not be affected by different camps.


    However, after feeling the changes of the body and the spirit, and knowing what an opportunity this reward is, those people of the devil''s way look at Ye Zan and look much more complicated.


    It can be said that among the achievements obtained by Ye Zan, many achievements were obtained by the informer from the devil''s way. For example, ye Zan must have spent a lot of effort if he didn''t find out what plot he had and what general he had captured.


    Those people in the devil''s way just wanted to get together as soon as possible, on the one hand, and sell Ye Zan on the other hand. At present, they still regard the four people of the mysterious forces as their main threat, especially after listening to Ye Zan that the other party has nine Yuanying ancestors outside the tower.


    Of course, those people in the devil''s way also want to be here and solve the four people. However, this is also the reason why the four men have the least record.


    The four people of the mysterious forces knew that the demons wanted to clean themselves up. Therefore, they hardly went to the battlefield as the main general''s personal soldiers. How can you have a record without going to the battlefield? The only little record may be what you mentioned to the Lord when you calculated Ye Zan and others.


    Moreover, in fact, even without those people of the devil''s way, the four people of the mysterious force can''t get many achievements. After all, the physical strength of their ancestors of parallel goods, probably at the level of refining Qi and building foundation, is not much better than those mortal soldiers. If we really want them to go to the battlefield and replace them with the original cannon fodder roles of Ye Zan and others, I''m afraid four people would have died in the first battle.


    Therefore, even though they may know more than those people in the devil''s way, these four people of the mysterious forces hide around the Lord general and don''t go out at all. Even ye Zan has no way to take these four people, otherwise he would have sold them to those people in the devil''s way.


    Finally, after a burst of light rain, the solidification time seemed to begin to flow again. From the silence of the whole battlefield, it suddenly recovered to the scene of shouting and killing.


    However, then, in the ears of Ye Zan and others, the cry of killing gradually disappeared, and everything around began to become blurred and distorted. When the surroundings became clear again, ye Zan and others found that their place was no longer the cruel and terrible battlefield, but stood in a very wide hall.


    This hall is obviously not the fifth floor of the tower. There are a large number of bookshelves around it, which are filled with all kinds of books. Those volumes, without saying anything, are made of a variety of materials, including bamboo slips, silk cloth, paper and animal skin.


    Not far away from ye Zan and others, those people of the devil''s way and the four people of the mysterious forces also appeared in the hall at the same time. The two groups, who were more experienced than ye Zan, immediately began to go to the bookshelves and look at the books on them without consideration.


    Ye Zan didn''t waste time and immediately said to the people, "this should be the sixth floor of the tower. I just don''t know what to test, but it should be related to those books. Let''s not stand foolishly."


    Although the people of the devil and the mysterious forces don''t seem to want to Tell ye Zan what to test at this level. However, it''s always right to follow the cat and draw the tiger. What they do, ye Zan will do as well.


    Moreover, ye Zan is really curious about those books and wants to see what is written on them. Of course, it is certain that those books will not be the inheritance of Taoism of Yuqing sect. No matter how generous Xuanqing Daozu was, he would not put the inheritance of the sect out for people to watch.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, the people here immediately dispersed, walked towards the bookshelves and looked at the books on them. Ye Zan himself came to a bookshelf, took down a roll of bamboo slips and unfolded them slowly.


    He was a little worried. After all, no one has been here in recent ten thousand years. Will these books turn into ash as soon as they touch the books of Taoist Baiji. However, facts have proved that he thinks too much and underestimates the great immortal Daozu. Those books have not been eroded by the years. They are all well preserved.


    The volumes in the hall generally look like more than 100000 volumes. If you look at such volumes, it will be a huge project to finish them all.


    However, although Ye Zan doesn''t know what this level will test, he also knows that it can''t be a leisurely reading. Therefore, he simply used the old method to directly assist the chip in image acquisition and recording, and did not care what was on the book at all.


    In this way, ye Zan''s reading speed is frightening. It''s not comparable at a glance. For example, a paper thread bound book, ye Zan turned it like a fan, flipped the pages with his fingers, and all the contents had been collected by the auxiliary chip.


    Ye Zan turns the book like this. In fact, when he turns it, he doesn''t know the content at all. Only after sorting out the auxiliary chip, importing it into the brain storage and memory area, and then looking through it in the brain, can we know what the contents of the book are.


    Seeing ye Zan''s actions, not to mention the people of the devil and the mysterious forces, even the people on Ye Zan''s own side feel difficult to understand. However, although those books are not the inheritance of Taoism, they must be very valuable if they can be collected here by Xuanqing Daozu. Even the people who are so jumping out of trees are attracted by the contents of the book. They don''t care to ask Ye Zan what he is doing.


    Ye Zan is also happy to be quiet. He doesn''t have to explain to others. A person turns the book so quickly. Nearly 100 volumes of books on one shelf are turned over in the blink of an eye.


    What is the test of this level?


    Three days later, ye Zan turned over almost all the books, and the test of this level finally appeared.


    Seeing the test of this level, ye Zan felt a little embarrassed, because this level was actually a literary test.


    In all sects, the disciples of the inner and outer sects often have to take literary examinations regularly. They don''t let people catch and fight all day. The content of the literary examination is basically some common sense problems in cultivation. The purpose is to let the disciples understand the cultivation world, as well as their understanding of Kung Fu and so on.


    Like Dan Ding sect, a sect inherited by Dan Dao, a lot of relevant knowledge should be tested in the literary examination. For example, the identification of herbs, the efficacy of herbs, and the knowledge of alchemy. There is also Tianfu sect, which also needs to test the knowledge of talismans, the mastery of talismans, the skills of drawing talismans, and so on.


    Practitioners do not have to fight and kill all day. Since monasticism is a civilized system, they must also have a lot of basic theoretical knowledge. As a monk, if he only practices and doesn''t care about other knowledge related to cultivation, I''m afraid even if his cultivation is higher, he will be unable to do anything in this world in the future. What''s more, without that knowledge, he may not be able to cultivate to such a profound level.


    Of course, there are no test papers here, and people will not be asked to answer questions with the test papers. After all, those who can enter here are at least the level of master Jindan. The so-called master means that you can start a sect. You must have mastered the basic knowledge of monasticism for a long time.


    In the middle of the hall, there was a huge light curtain, on which there were a lot of problems, rolling like a waterfall. What entrants have to do is to choose the questions they want to answer from there and get points depending on whether the answer is correct or not.


    In other words, entrants do not necessarily need to answer all the questions rolling on the light curtain. They just need to answer the questions they can answer, and they can get points from them.


    To be honest, at this time, ye Zan thought of some knowledge entertainment programs in the world of science and technology. This Xuanqing Taoist ancestor should not have crossed from the world of science and technology. After all, people in the world of science and technology were still drinking blood ten thousand years ago. However, many things can be regarded as the same goal by different paths, or do Heroes think alike?


    In short, this scene makes Ye Zan feel a little familiar, but he is not as confused as others on his side.


    As for those people of the evil way and the four people of the mysterious forces, they must know something about this situation, so they are standing in front of the light curtain, looking for questions they can answer. It is also certain that the problem of continuous rolling on the light curtain is related to the contents of the surrounding books.


    With a faint smile, ye Zan also came to the light curtain and looked up at the light curtain. The problem of rolling like a waterfall will not cause any trouble to the monk, let alone to him who has an external plug-in.


    Ye Zan did not immediately choose what questions to answer, but directly used the auxiliary chip to record all the questions on the light screen. Then, the auxiliary chip will quickly find the matching answers from the previously collected information according to the questions, and then transmit them to Ye Zan.


    A moment later, the four of the devil and the mysterious forces had begun to answer a few questions. Ye Zan didn''t want to delay any more. He instantly turned into a pseudo Xueba and began to quickly answer the questions on the light screen.


    The answer to the question is not spoken or written with a pen, but touched by the divine mind. This time, ye Zan is more convenient. He doesn''t have to open his mouth or move his hands. He can feed back the answer in an instant with his mind.


    So, the people of the original devil and mysterious forces still answered the questions there, but in the twinkling of an eye, everyone was confused. As soon as they selected a question to answer, the question disappeared from the light curtain. After they failed to catch the problem again and again, they simply gave up and looked at the problem waterfall on the light curtain, disappearing at a dizzying speed.

 Chapter 410

    It''s like an elimination game. The problem of falling waterfall is on the top, and the problem of fast elimination is on the bottom. Gradually, the elimination speed was faster than the falling speed, and the blank area on the light curtain continued to extend upward.


    Several people of the evil way and the four of the mysterious forces were completely stunned. They even wondered if the light curtain had not been used for thousands of years, so it broke down at this time!


    However, this scene did not last long. Ye Zan soon stopped answering questions. This level is not a collective level like the fifth level, so if he answers directly to pass the level, he will pass the level alone.


    "Brother ye, you''re so good. Do you remember all those books? I thought you couldn''t remember much when you turned the book so much!" Lin Mu cried in surprise.


    Ye Zan is really turning the book. At that speed, ordinary people can''t even read the words on it, let alone write down the contents.


    In fact, ye Zan can turn over more than 100000 books here in three days. In addition to the plug-in help, those books themselves are also an important reason.


    Books in this world are different from those printed in the world of science and technology. On the one hand, the words are large, on the other hand, the number of pages is small. Even, for example, those bamboo slips, a big roll of bamboo slips, can''t compare with a newspaper.


    If we say that the 100000 books here are replaced by 100000 books in the world of science and technology, not to mention the encyclopedia, which can be used as a pillow, it is an ordinary book with hundreds of pages. Even if ye Zan has a plug-in, it is impossible to turn it all in three days.


    Of course, if we put it another way, we can gather the words of these hundreds of thousands of books into an encyclopedia. Then, ye Zan doesn''t need three days at all. Maybe he can complete the information collection in a few hours.


    In the final analysis, for ye Zan, the real time-consuming thing is the process of changing books one by one, rather than memorizing the contents of the books.


    With a faint smile, ye Zan looked like a bully and said, "if you have skills, do you want me to teach you?"


    "Really? Can I be like you after I learn it?" Lin Limu said eagerly.


    "That won''t happen, but it must be much faster than you usually remember," Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Ye Zan certainly can''t implant auxiliary chips into Lin Limu, so he really just teaches him some memory methods. In the world of science and technology, the most famous memory method is the so-called Memory Palace method.


    However, with the development of science and technology, everyone can implant auxiliary chips later, and people will no longer train their memory. Therefore, in the process of scientific and technological development, it is really unclear whether human beings are making progress or regressing.


    In this world, the memory of monks is actually very strong, otherwise there would be no such level as the sixth level. However, due to the problem of concept, no one has ever taken memory seriously, nor do they know that it can be trained. Therefore, no one has made great efforts in training memory, there is no special memory method, and more memory potential can not be brought into play.


    Ye Zan wants to teach not only Lin Limu, but all the people on his side, including the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons.


    In fact, it is not only the problem of memory methods, but also these people need to make plans. Otherwise, many people read in one place, and sometimes several people read the same book. There was also a series of books, but they were read separately by several people. As a result, no one read them completely.


    If you say that this is for everyone to read freely, it doesn''t matter how you look. Whoever wants to see what you want to see. But the problem is that now clearance is the most important, so these people need to make a plan. Otherwise, if you need to answer questions at that time, you may have the problem of competing with each other.


    At the same time, when ye Zan answered the question just now, he also summarized and counted the problems on the light curtain. In fact, he has a basic statistical model in his mind.


    Fortunately, everyone saw Ye Zan''s answer before, so no one jumped out to show disdain for ye Zan''s teaching them memory methods.


    Fortunately, these monks have a good memory. After learning scientific memory methods, they don''t need to spend too much time training and familiarity.


    Ye Zan, after teaching them the memory method, divided everyone''s reading area. Then, everyone dispersed in a crowd, went to their respective areas, and began to read volumes of books on the shelves in an orderly manner.


    Besides, the devil and the mysterious forces still use the most stupid way. After reading a few books, they answer the questions, and then they turn to the books. This method is also an effective way to pass the customs, but the efficiency is obviously not very good.


    Another day passed, and the Taoists and Freemasons began to answer questions. Although they have a deep and shallow grasp of memory methods, the effect is obviously much better than the original. In particular, everyone reads different books and answers different questions, which is tantamount to playing elimination games in cooperation.


    Of course, their elimination speed is impossible to cooperate with yezzanby, even a few people. Ye Zan uses a plug-in, which is more powerful than RMB players. They don''t even have the first charge. It''s the limit to do this.


    With the help of scientific and advanced memory methods and scientific and advanced inductive statistics, ye Zan''s people soon began to disappear from the light curtain.


    The first to leave was Ye Xiao, who was a pioneer. After all, he didn''t know what was on the seventh floor, so it was safe for Yuanying''s grandfather to stand up first. Later, it doesn''t matter what order. Whoever answers first will go first, but ye Zan stays until the end.


    Those people in the devil''s way, looking at Ye Zan, there are fewer and fewer people, and they can''t help feeling a little anxious. Of course, they already know the situation on the sixth floor, but knowing it doesn''t mean they can go through smoothly. Unless they have memorized part of the books before they come, they still have to endorse and answer the questions.


    The four people of the mysterious forces are the same. It is estimated that they can enter the tower because they have better memory. However, a better memory is just a little better than ordinary people. What can it do in this?


    In fact, if there is no competition on the sixth floor of the tower, the longer it stays, the better. The longer you stay, it means that you can read more books and write down more knowledge.


    These books are not only the test of this layer, but also the reward of this layer. Although there is no profound inheritance of Taoism in the contents of these books, many things are of great help to understand the Tao and better go on the road of cultivation.


    But now, no matter which side, the key question is who can reach the top faster. As long as they can pass the customs faster, even if they get nothing at this level, they will be very happy. "Fast" is the biggest gain.


    Finally, Gu Feng couldn''t help it. Gu Feng came to Ye Zan and made a very respectful expression. He arched his hand and asked, "ye Daoyou, I don''t know if they can teach me the way to pass the customs."


    "Ye Daoyou, we are fellow disciples. You should not be bewitched by the hypocrisy of the devil." the four people of the mysterious forces immediately came together and said with a dignified look. Although they did not directly ask Ye Zan for the way to pass the customs, the meaning of playing "the same card" was also obvious.


    Gu Feng heard the other party''s words and immediately showed a sneer on his face. He said to the other party in a negative voice, "hum, if it weren''t for the face of Taoist ye, I wouldn''t allow you to talk here!"


    "Why, do you still want to do it?" a person of the mysterious forces shouted with some ferocity and cowardice.


    The sixth floor is also the mana of people, which is to prevent people from fighting here and damaging those precious books. However, even if the magic power is not banned, the four people of the mysterious force are not the opponents of the people of the devil, and without the magic power, they are just not the opponents.


    "Ye Daoyou, you see what they are like. How can you collude with the devil and teach them the way to pass the customs!" another person of the mysterious force continued to advise Ye Zan.


    On the fifth floor, the four people of the mysterious forces also knew that part of Ye Zan''s great achievements were obtained with the help of the people of the devil''s way. Therefore, although Ye Zan shows a pedantic person in the right way, they are still worried that ye Zan will hook up with the devil way.


    Ye Zan looked at the people on both sides with a smile on his face and said, "I also want to know what''s going on above."


    Ye Zan''s "top" of course refers to the remaining 7893 floors. It seems that both the devil and the mysterious forces know a lot about here. Of course, they have to take out some things when they have a chance.


    "This......" Gu Feng hesitated.


    "This......" the man of the mysterious force also kept silent.


    "Ye Daoyou, like you, we are all here for the first time. How can we know what''s going on here?" Gu Feng said blankly, and the expression on his face could not see that he was lying.


    "Yes, yes, the four of us have no sect, so it''s even more impossible to know about the fairy palace." the person of the mysterious force also said that this time I was in the same camp with the people of the devil''s way.


    Ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said helplessly, "well, then you can continue to endorse here. I have to hurry to meet my companions, so I won''t waste your time here."


    As he spoke, ye Zan stepped to the light curtain, slightly closed his eyes and continued to answer questions as soon as he paid. He has been very clear about how many points can leave. As long as he answers a few more questions, he can meet the requirements of clearance.


    The people of the devil and the mysterious forces were a little anxious when they saw that ye Zan was ready to leave. Ye Zan knew the requirements of passing the pass points through those people before, but the people of the devil and the mysterious forces knew it very early in the morning.


    "Ye Daoyou, we really don''t know!" Gu Feng shouted reluctantly.


    Ye Zan didn''t return his head and said faintly, "yes, I don''t know, so I can''t waste time."


    The four people of the mysterious forces touched each other''s eyes and seemed to have made up their mind. Four people walked towards Ye Zan. At the same time, one of them said, "ye Daoyou, we have a little understanding of the situation on the upper three floors. We just don''t know whether we can satisfy Dao you."


    "Tell me." yezan still didn''t look back.


    "Well, the seventh floor is actually..."


    As they spoke, the four people were getting closer to Ye Zan, and two of them suddenly grabbed Ye Zan''s shoulder with their claws. The other two slipped out a dagger from their cuffs and stabbed Ye Zan behind his back with lightning.


    This scene is like a street scoundrel knocking on a stick and shooting black bricks, but the action is much cleaner than a street scoundrel. After all, the physical strength of these four people, even the ancestors of parallel goods Yuanying, is much stronger than that of city scoundrels.


    After seeing this, it was too late to stop the devil. Gu Feng had to shout, "be careful, ye Daoyou!"


    "Pa Pa!" the hands of the two men clasped on Ye Zan''s shoulders.


    "Poof!" two daggers stabbed yezan.


    However, no matter how powerful they were, the two daggers only cut their coats and could no longer move forward. These two daggers are not magic weapons, and there is no infusion of mana. How can they pierce Ye Zan''s nano war clothes.


    Ye Zan held his arms staggered in front of his chest, and his hands instantly clasped the two hands on his shoulders. Then his hands suddenly pushed forward and backward, throwing the two people clasping their shoulders out one after another. The two men passed through the light curtain, flew out a distance of tens of meters, knocked down several bookshelves all the way, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    As for the two people in the back, they also knew what kind of armor Ye Zan was wearing, so they immediately moved the target and rowed towards Ye Zan''s neck.


    Ye Zan bowed his head and turned around. A dragon waved its tail, kicked one of them and kicked the man out. At the same time, ye Zan grabbed the wrist of the other person holding the dagger with one hand, ran into the other person''s arms and hit the other person''s face with an elbow.


    If you were an ordinary person, if you hit the elbow on the person''s face, the other person would almost break the bridge of his nose and have a direct flow of nasal blood. However, the strength of Ye Zan''s elbow is far from comparable to that of ordinary people. It itself is the physical strength of the real Jindan master. Coupled with the addition of nano war clothes, the result is an elbow burst.


    When this elbow hit, the scene was immediately very bloody. The other party''s head was like a watermelon. It was smashed with a bang and burst instantly.


    The purpose of the four people of the mysterious forces entering the tower is not to pursue the final reward, but to find a chance to kill Ye Zan. Therefore, whether they can pass quickly is not the most important for them. The important thing is not to let Ye Zan leave.


    If ye Zan really has to leave this layer ahead of time, it will be difficult for the four people of the mysterious forces to catch up with Ye Zan again. So after thinking about it, the four decided to do it here. As long as ye Zan was solved and the task assigned by the LORD was completed, there was no need to worry about anything next.


    Moreover, this is indeed a good opportunity. After all, ye Zan is only one person left now, and it is impossible for the devil to help him. Without the interference of others, even without mana, the four people thought it should not be a problem to win a small golden elixir.


    But I never thought that ye Zan is an open player. Even if everyone has no mana, it doesn''t mean that everyone is standing at the same height.


    In fact, it can also be said that without mana, ye Zan has an advantage. When they all have mana, ye Zan is just a master of golden elixir, but he has no ability to resist the siege of the four ancestors of Yuanying, even the four ancestors of parallel goods.


    If it weren''t for the fifth floor, the four had been hiding beside the main general. I''m afraid Ye Zan would have started against them long ago. Where would it be until now.


    Four people, there are only three left in the blink of an eye.


    Three people, struggling to get up from the ground, looked at Ye Zan one by one in horror. They can feel how terrible Ye Zan gangcai''s power is. It is by no means that a person without mana can exert it.


    "You, aren''t your mana banned!" one of them shouted in surprise.


    But ye Zan didn''t answer. Holding the dagger in his hand, his body suddenly started, like a flash of lightning, and jumped at the man who had been kicked away before.


    "Ah!" the man was kicked badly. He had almost no resistance to Ye Zan. He just shouted and fell down with his throat covered. Blood gushed from his fingers and soon formed a pool of blood on the ground, and his body was no longer moving after a twitch.


    Besides, the two people who were thrown out knew that they were not ye Zan''s opponents at all. However, the space is so big that they can go where they want to run.


    I have to say, for ye Zan, this is also a good opportunity to clean up the four people. If it weren''t for the four people''s mana ban, the four people would be forced to a desperate situation and a Yuanying would explode, which would also be a trouble for ye Zan.


    Ye Zan is like a cold-blooded killer or a butcher, like killing chickens and sheep. Catching up with one of them, he cuts the other''s throat. In the twinkling of an eye, the remaining two people also fell to the ground, and their bodies gradually stopped twitching.


    Ye Zan threw away the dagger in his hand and came to the devil''s way with a lot of blood on his body.

 Chapter 411

    Too soon, in the twinkling of an eye, the four ancestors of the mysterious forces became paralyzed corpses on the ground. This is the ancestor of Yuanying, not a cat and dog. Even if it is the top sect in Shenhua domain, if it loses four ancestors of Yuanying at once, it will definitely be heartbroken and crazy.


    Several people in the evil way were a little surprised. Although they wanted to kill the four people themselves, ye Zan surprised them. After all, ye Zan''s previous performance is a typical and very pedantic decent disciple, and his image has changed too much at this time.


    On the one hand, this change really happened too suddenly. A moment ago, both sides were fine. Although the relationship was not very close, they did not show any deep hatred. But the next moment, the two sides turned their faces in an instant. The speed of turning their faces was no slower than that of Ye zangang. Moreover, in the blink of an eye, the two sides have divided the victory and the loser has become four bodies.


    On the other hand, ye Zan''s strength, or pure physical strength, also exceeded the expectations of the devil. Although the fighting between the two sides is like a fight between city scoundrels, after all, the four people are also the ancestors of Yuanying.


    These people of the devil''s way also had a fight with those four people. Of course, there were five people on the other side at that time, and then one person was killed by the devil''s way. However, these people also know that the strength of the other party is not so vulnerable. At least, several of them admit that it is impossible to kill each other''s four people so quickly.


    Looking at Ye Zan coming, several people in the devil''s way even faintly gave birth to some fear, and the two remaining golden elixir masters stepped back involuntarily.


    The demons are really a little counselled. After all, the other party is a decent disciple. If you really want to suddenly challenge yourself, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay a heavy price even if you don''t end up like those four people.


    "Ye Daoyou, please stop!" Gu Feng looked at Ye Zan and said.


    This sentence, although still a little momentum, but if you put it another way, you can hear the weakness. "No, don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll scream!" although they say different things, they actually mean the same thing.


    However, ye Zan stopped, smiled and said, "you Taoist friends, don''t be so nervous. As you can see, these people suddenly shot at me, and I can only return the color. By the way, thank you for your warning."


    Ye Zan''s words didn''t relax the people of the devil''s way. After all, ye Zan and the four people turned their faces too fast just now, even if the other party shot first.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist Ye. Although we are different, we also have a lot of cooperation in the fifth floor, so we can''t bear to see Taoist friends killed." Gu Feng said without taking credit. In fact, he can see that even if he doesn''t shout, ye Zan won''t be hurt by the other party. In retrospect, he even felt that ye Zan''s previous performance seemed to be fishing and waiting for the four people to make a move.


    Of course, Gu Feng did not take credit, but he also pointed out the cooperation between the two sides in the fifth layer.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the four of them would be so crazy. Fortunately, this is the place of the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor. How can we let the Yuqing disciples suffer this disaster." Ye Zan said, raised his hand and made a virtual salute to the air, as if he had really received some help from the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor.


    And those people in the devil''s way were surprised when they heard this. At this time, they remembered that ye Zan was a disciple of yuqingzong. Since they know here very well, they naturally know the origin of the fairy palace and the relationship between Xuanqing Daozu and Yuqing sect.


    Ye Zan''s words, if others say, I''m afraid the credibility is less than 10%. But ye Zan said that with the blessing of the status of yuqingzong disciple, the credibility can immediately reach 70% or 80%.


    "What ye Daoyou means is, did you get the protection of Xuanqing Daozu?" Gu Feng asked curiously.


    Ye Zan smiled faintly and didn''t answer with words. Instead, he raised his hand and pinched a strange formula. It looked as if he was going to cast a spell. You know, everyone''s mana is blocked here, let alone cast any spells. It''s impossible to make the mana in the body work at all.


    In fact, ye Zan is of course the same. He can''t cast his magic at all. Pinching this magic formula is just a look. In the dark, his other hand touched the metal wrist guard of his wrist several times.


    Then, with Ye Zan''s action, a half person high light hole opened out of thin air, which is actually a different dimensional space door. Then, from the light hole, he stretched out his tentacles one by one, stretched out towards the bodies, and soon dragged the four bodies into the light hole.


    In fact, if it''s outside, ye Zan can''t scare people at all. As long as others feel the mana fluctuation, they know that he is pretending at all. How can he cast spells without mana fluctuation.


    But here, because everyone is blocked from mana, these people are not only unable to cast spells, but also unable to sense the fluctuation of mana. As a result, they can''t judge whether ye Zan''s casting action is true or false. The emergence of the light gate can only be attributed to magic. After all, they don''t know that yezan can also open a different dimensional space, which doesn''t need mana.


    Ye Zan did this, on the one hand, to frighten the devil people, on the other hand, of course, for the four corpses. Those tentacles, in fact, are just mechanical arms with biochemical skin. They can be seen through at a glance outside, but they can completely deceive people''s eyes here.


    Those tentacles, while dragging the bodies, secretly injected the poison to anesthetize Yuanying. Just like the body before, in order to prevent their Yuanying from coming back to life.


    If master Jindan is dead, he is really dead. His soul has no place to rest, only his soul will die. The ancestor of Yuanying, the spirit is placed in Yuanying. The death of the flesh is not a real death. Yuanying can be used to repair ghost roads.


    Ye Zan''s practice really bluffed the devil people. The people of the evil way, associating with Ye Zan''s words before, immediately felt that ye Zan was really unfathomable, and the fear in his heart increased a bit unconsciously.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t know the way to pass the customs. Can you..." Gu Feng hesitated for a long time. Seeing that ye Zan''s work was finished, he wanted to ask about the way to pass the customs again.


    However, ye Zan shook his head and smiled this time. He didn''t ask them about the next few floors. He went straight to the front of the light curtain and answered the remaining questions.


    Now ye Zan has five bodies of mysterious forces in his hands. As long as you extract the memory from it, it''s not difficult to know what''s behind.


    Previously, ye Zan asked the people of the devil and the mysterious forces about the latter layers in order to be more safe. After all, there was only one body at that time. What if it wasn''t the person who knew the information. Now, five people, or five corpses, have been extracted in different dimensional space. One person always knows the situation.


    After answering the question, ye Zan got enough points. His body suddenly felt weightless. At the same time, all the scenes around him became blurred and distorted.


    Ye Zan didn''t take this opportunity to kill the demons, not for the friendship of cooperation, but for the nine Yuanying ancestors of the mysterious forces outside the Tongtian tower.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know what benefits he will get when he reaches the top of the Tongtian tower. Therefore, I have to think about how to deal with each other if the benefits are not enough to deal with the nine Yuanying ancestors.


    In that case, these people of the devil''s way can be regarded as a help. As for whether several people of the devil''s way will contribute at that time, ye Zan is confident that there is still a way to pull them.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ye Zan felt that his feet fell on the ground, and the surrounding scene was clear again. Looking around, it seems that this is not a secret space, but still in the tower.


    The space of the seventh floor is slightly smaller than that of the sixth floor, but it can still be called broad compared with the human body. In this floor, of course, there are no bookshelves, but challenge arenas neatly placed. At the same time, every challenge arena is blocked by a light curtain, making people unable to see the scene on the challenge arena.


    Some of the people who came here before have disappeared. I think they should have entered the challenge arena. There are some people, but scattered, standing in front of a challenge arena, some frowning, some looking confused.


    After coming here, ye Zan immediately contacted Ye Xiao to learn about this layer.


    Although this layer is simple, it is not easy. The only advantage is that there is no danger. At this level, what entrants need to do is to compete with themselves and overcome themselves. However, as a saying goes, the most difficult enemy in the world is yourself. Therefore, it is not easy to defeat yourself.


    Those challenge arenas can be chosen at will. There is no difference between them. After being selected, an illusion of a selector will appear on the challenge arena. What the entrant has to do is compete with his own illusion. The reason why it is not dangerous is that even if it fails, it will only be sent out of the challenge arena and can be challenged again.


    In this layer, there are not only yezan''s companions, those in the Tao palace and Freemasons, but also several people from the Arctic sword sect and the star sect. However, in terms of the number of people, at least half of the Arctic sword sect and Xingchen sect have passed the customs smoothly.


    After learning this information, ye Zan did not immediately choose the challenge arena, but offered the jade ball and dodged into the jade ball space.


    In the jade ball space, ye Zan opened the door of the different dimensional space and moved the five bodies in the different dimensional space to the jade ball space. In the jade ball space, there is still the spirit array of Taoist ghost owl, which is just used to deal with these five people this time.


    However, different from the ghost owl, the flesh of these five people is of little value. It is impossible to transform them into powerful thugs like Ye owl. Although the original ghost owl''s body was eroded by the evil spirit, it was riddled with holes and almost collapsed, but after all, it was the flesh of the founder of Yuanying. But the five people of the mysterious forces, the physical body, that is, the level of refining Qi and building foundation, have no use value at all.


    As for the spirits, the same is true. The spirits of the five people have not been much refined. They are far inferior to the real ancestors of Yuanying. Therefore, the only valuable of these five people is the cultivation of yuanyingjing.


    Of course, when extracting the spirits of the five people, ye Zan has another harvest, which is their magic weapon hidden in Yuanying.


    The five magic weapons are a black umbrella, a roll of bamboo slips, a diamond ring, a bronze bell and a bronze arrow. This bronze arrow is used by five people in the maze to find out the path of the maze, but it also has a certain power. The other four magic weapons are pure offensive and defensive magic weapons. Although the quality is far inferior to the Xianfan in void town and the Jiulong black cane, they are at least serious magic weapons.


    Yezan took the magic weapon and did not immediately go to sacrifice and refine it. After all, he has many changes. He doesn''t have much demand for these magic weapons. Just study the runes.


    The spirit was drawn and the magic weapon was collected. Then the five yuan infants were pulled out by the array and temporarily collected in a special container. Ye Zan doesn''t have a plan on how to use the five yuan babies, so he''d better wait until he goes back to yuqingzong in the future.


    Finally, ye Zan extracted their memories from the five corpses. The memory of these five corpses, like the three parallel gods, also has a memory fault about cultivation.


    From the memory of the five people, they were only monks at the level of refining Qi and building foundation, and their qualifications have reached the top, so they can''t be improved any more. Then, when the five people have memories again, they become the ancestor of Yuanying who once yearned for incomparably. The next memory is how to get the "Lord" command and how to come here with many companions.


    However, from these memories, ye Zan''s heart couldn''t help mentioning that there was a great power of the yuan God with him, and the goal was nothing like that.


    For yuqingzong, Mo Ru is really too important.


    Ye Zan knows very well that the most important reason why he can do so many things and bring so many changes to yuqingzong is that nothing can protect him from the wind and rain. If not, even if ye Zan has many plans, he doesn''t dare to take them out and implement them. Taking it out can only bring disaster to yuqingzong, but will not bring any benefits to yuqingzong and himself.


    Therefore, if Mo Ru really got an accident, it would definitely be a huge blow to yuqingzong. The changes and benefits gained by Yuqing sect will soon become a thing of the past and become a third rate sect again.


    However, from the attitude of the mysterious forces, yuqingzong will not completely perish, but it is absolutely difficult to have a chance to turn over.


    "Damn it, what kind of hatred is it? As for trying so hard to calculate us!" Ye Zan couldn''t help swearing.


    In addition to these memories, there are also some information about the fairy palace. However, at this time, getting this information has not much value. After all, it has reached the seventh floor of Tongtian tower. What''s more, ye Zan knows about the seventh floor. The news on the eighth and ninth floors is still valuable.


    Moreover, the memory of these people is highly targeted. In addition to the memory obtained, there is no other information at all. For example, there is no useful information about the origin of the small world, the role of the sky tower, and the supremacy suppressed in the small world.


    In other words, there is no useful information for yezan. After all, they at least know where the supreme masters are suppressed. Unfortunately, ye Zan also knows those places, and has explored them earlier than those of them.


    Presumably, outside the Tongtian tower, the nine ancestors of Yuanying, who are responsible for treasure hunting, will spit blood in anger when they reach the supreme place of repression.


    After finishing these things, ye Zan dodged away from the jade ball space and returned to the seventh floor of the Tongtian tower.


    "Brother ye, why did you come up so late? What happened to those people?" Limu happened to come out of a challenge arena. After seeing ye Zan, he immediately came over and asked happily.


    "The devil''s people are still endorsing. As for the other four people who want to fight me, they have been solved." Ye Zan didn''t hide what happened below. He doesn''t have to hide these things from Lin Mu. The other party is not a child and can''t listen to these bloody and violent things.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s answer, although Lin Limu was a little surprised, he was more happy and said, "just solve it and save us trouble later."


    Few practitioners, whether they are the right way or the evil way, are kind-hearted people. Those who are always on the benevolence of women have long been washed away by the waves. In other words, perhaps this is one of the reasons why there are so few female monks among monks.


    "How do you feel about competing with yourself in the challenge arena?" Ye Zan asked about the trees.


    As soon as he heard this, Lin Shumu''s face suddenly collapsed. He shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s difficult. It''s too difficult. I''ve been beaten out seven times."


    In fact, fighting with yourself is not just a victory or defeat. While fighting with yourself, you can also see some of your original shortcomings from your opponents. This is a very rare opportunity to discover and correct their own problems. Even master can hardly do this for his disciples.


    After ye Zan communicated with Lin Limu, Lin Limu went back to his challenge arena and disappeared in front of the challenge arena. Ye Zan also chose an empty challenge arena at will and stood in front of the arena ready to experience what it feels like to beat himself.

 Chapter 412

    Can the challenge arena on the seventh floor really perfectly simulate all the abilities of the entrants? Ye Zan actually has some doubts about this.


    Not to mention others, just Ye Zan himself. To say all his abilities, it is not just his own cultivation, as well as his magic and sword skills. Needless to say, there are also those scientific and technological weapons and equipment. Can the challenge arena be simulated? Even without those weapons and equipment, ye Zan still has auxiliary chips in his brain. How can this be simulated.


    Besides, other people, although they are all people in the world, will not have means outside the world like yezan. However, in this world, there is also a kind of magic called Esoteric magic. The so-called secret arts, first of all, are kept secret. If everyone knows, they are not called secret arts, but spells.


    There is no systematic inheritance of these secrets. Most of the time, there may be a deviation in the casting of spells, and as a result, a secret skill is achieved. The power of secret arts does not have to be strong, but it must be unexpected, so that it can become a life-saving card at the critical moment.


    So, can the challenge arena here simulate that the person on the stage has secret skills? Through what channels does it know what the secret skill of the person on the stage is and how to use it?


    After all, this is not a virtual divine world. It is impossible to secretly record everyone''s information in the database. Moreover, even in the virtual divine world, if the other party does not use those secrets, the host of the virtual divine world cannot collect relevant data.


    However, no matter what kind of questions, ye Zan still wants to go to the challenge arena. After all, if you want to pass this level, you must pass the test of this challenge arena.


    Fortunately, Xuanqing Daozu is gone, and there is no one else to preside over it. Ye Zan doesn''t have to worry. His secret is spied by others.


    Thinking of this, ye Zan jumped to the challenge arena in front of him and wanted to experience the mystery of the challenge arena.


    When he came to the challenge arena, ye Zan first looked around. Due to the obstruction of the light mask, he could not see the outside as he looked inside from the outside. The area of the challenge arena is much wider than what you can see outside, which is enough for monks to toss around here.


    Then, just opposite Ye Zan, a figure quickly emerged, just like himself.


    Looking at the "self" opposite, ye Zan feels a little strange. It''s not simply like looking in the mirror. Ye Zan as like as two peas, could feel very clearly that the "self" on the opposite side was exactly the same as the other.


    Ye Zan didn''t do it immediately, and the other party didn''t mean to do it either. As a result, ye Zan just looked at "himself" and "himself" was looking at him. Five minutes passed after a stop in the challenge arena.


    It seems that you have to do it yourself! Ye Zan originally wanted to see what means the "self" opposite could have without revealing any means. But now it seems that the other party is also very patient. Maybe he can stand like this for a lifetime.


    As like as two peas of the sword, ye Zan lifted up his hand and offered a thousand light sword. If it wasn''t for the direction, ye Zan would even feel that he was looking in a mirror.


    However, although it was just a move to sacrifice the flying sword, ye Zan saw a problem. The other party was so 0.1 second faster than himself. In other words, just from the time of sword, ye Zan seems to be the "self" opposite to learning.


    Ye Zan pinched a sword formula in his hand, and the thousand lightsabers instantly turned into a streamer and flew straight towards the opposite "self". However, this time, the "self" opposite made different movements. He pinched a different sword formula in his hand. The flying sword drew a circle and wound away towards the thousand light sabers.


    Ye Zan was stunned by the other party''s actions. Because he knew in his heart that if he faced his move, he would also respond with the other party''s move.


    However, since he has started, he doesn''t have much time to make ye Zan stunned. The flying swords of the two sides fought together in an instant. Sword lights flew in the challenge arena. For a time, they were on the same level.


    More than a dozen rounds passed in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Zan manipulated the thousand lightsabers while secretly pinching the magic formula in his hand. He saw a flash of light flying out of his body. While flying into the air, it turned into thousands of flying swords. Thousands of flying swords form a sword array in the air. They fall head-on towards their opponents and want to suppress them in the sword array.


    Looking at each other again, he pinched a Dharma formula in the same hand, and unexpectedly summoned Ruyi from his body. However, the other party did not turn Ruyi into a thousand flying swords like Ye Zan, but directly into a huge sword and cut it in the face of the sword array. This sword, like an epoch-making sword, instantly cut into the falling sword array. With a huge roar, ye Zan''s sword array was cut to pieces by the other party''s sword.


    significant! Ye Zan knows very well that the other side''s sword is not cut randomly. It is not a skill broken by force, but just cut on the balance node of the sword array. This sword destroyed the structure of the sword array, which made the sword array disintegrate instantly.


    On the one hand, ye Zan feels that the other party''s Ruyi is changeable, which is not like an illusion at all. There is no difference from his Ruyi in all aspects. On the other hand, the other party''s cutting out this sword also proves that the other party can also use the way of insight.


    It''s really hard to deal with! Ye Zan quickly changed his method and gathered the flying swords scattered by the other party, just like a dragon composed of flying swords, and blew them towards the other party.


    In this arena, ye Zan and "himself" have fought hundreds of rounds in the twinkling of an eye. Finally, ye Zan was inadvertently overcame by his own means and was sent out of the challenge arena in an instant.


    Standing in front of the challenge arena, ye Zan replays the process of being Yin. I really don''t know whether to scold or praise.


    Compared with others, ye Zan has an advantage that he can completely record the fighting process without missing any details. Even what he didn''t notice at all during the fight can be clearly seen from the record afterwards, which is much more convenient than their memory.


    After watching the fighting process several times, ye Zan felt confident and jumped into the challenge arena again. A few minutes later, ye Zan appeared in front of the challenge arena again, and the expression on his face was quite uncomfortable.


    Obviously, ye Zan still didn''t take advantage of this fight.


    In fact, ye Zan has seen some flaws of the other party from the record of the fight, and has made plans for those flaws.


    What ye Zan didn''t expect was that after he went to the challenge arena, his "self" actually changed. Those obvious flaws were well made up by the other party. At the same time, ye Zan himself was caught by the other party.


    After watching the video carefully several times, ye Zan rushed to the challenge arena again.


    This time, ye Zan offered four holy beasts star flags, summoned the illusion of the four holy beasts, and rushed to the opposite "himself". Then, he offered Ruyi''s various changes to Jiulong black cane, and nine black dragons rushed out in an instant.


    But this is not over yet. Ye Zan took out a small honeycomb launcher from the heaven and earth ring. Hundreds of finger sized missiles swarmed out, drawing arcs and shooting at the opposite "self" from all directions.


    However, then, ye Zan saw that thousands of missiles hit him like a rainstorm. The four holy beasts attacked him from the sky, and black dragons followed closely behind the flying bullet rain


    Therefore, ye Zan appeared again outside the challenge arena. More than a minute has passed since he went up just now.


    Why, I don''t know. This type of honeycomb launcher can shoot so many missiles at a time! Ye Zan cursed helplessly.


    The other party can sacrifice the holy beast star flag, change Ruyi into a Kowloon black cane, and even take out the honeycomb launcher. Ye Zan is actually acceptable and expected. However, he did not expect that the other party would cheat and use the small honeycomb launcher to launch several times more missiles.


    However, this can prove that even if the other party does not know the principle of scientific and technological weapons and cannot truly simulate scientific and technological weapons, it can simulate the effect of scientific and technological weapons.


    It seems that scientific and technological weapons should not be used first, otherwise the other party''s unscientific simulation will always be his own! Ye Zan has learned a lesson. No matter how powerful the plug-in is, you have to be blind when you meet someone else''s GM with permission!


    Ye Zan didn''t waste much time outside. This time, he didn''t even have to watch the playback. He jumped into the challenge arena again.


    What''s the use of watching the playback? It''s hit by a large number of unscientific missiles. Watching the playback a hundred times can''t find a way to deal with it. So, let''s be honest and follow other people''s rules!


    Ye Zan changed his mind and seriously challenged himself in the challenge arena. In this way, he really got a lot of inspiration from his "self". Many things, which he had not noticed, were displayed by the opposite "himself" in various ways.


    He was sent out of the challenge arena again and again and jumped into the challenge arena again and again. Ye Zan constantly corrected his problems in the fight with "himself".


    These problems not only refer to the shortcomings, but also the advantages that have not been brought into full play. Although Ye Zan''s cultivation has not been improved in this fight, his strength is growing.


    Gradually, ye Zan no longer thinks about passing the test, but constantly hones his ability through the challenge arena.

 Chapter 413

    To be honest, if ye Zan''s ability is really compared with the Tianjiao of each sect, there is really nothing outstanding. What he relies on, one is the way of insight, the other is the change of stars, and there is a black hole to swallow. In addition to these moves, whether it is magic or sword, or the control of magic weapons, he is actually quite ordinary.


    On the one hand, ye Zan''s position in yuqingzong is so high that no one dares to be his master. Although Mo Ru took the responsibility of teaching him, he couldn''t really be a strict teacher. The saying "strict teachers produce excellent students" is really a truth in this world.


    On the other hand, ye Zan is also used to using scientific and technological means to solve problems that cannot be solved. In his opinion, there is no problem that can not be solved by one nuclear bomb. If there is, use two nuclear bombs. It''s not bad to rely on technology, but the world still emphasizes self-cultivation, and there will always be times when there will be no way to drop a nuclear bomb.


    Moreover, spells, swordsmanship, and even talisman arrays are not only the means for practitioners to resist the enemy, but also one of the ways to touch the avenue. Therefore, if you can''t really be good at these, it means losing a way to touch the avenue.


    However, because of those two reasons, ye Zan has only learned magic and swordsmanship. In terms of use, it depends more on the calculation of auxiliary chips than on mastering the essence of spells and swordsmanship.


    It''s like you can type all kinds of beautiful calligraphy fonts on the computer, but it doesn''t mean you''re a calligrapher. You can print world famous paintings with a printer, but it doesn''t mean that your painting skills can really compare with those painters.


    Now, in this arena, ye Zan dare not use too many scientific and technological weapons, because the other party always exaggerates the effect of scientific and technological weapons regardless of scientific facts. Therefore, the only scientific and technological equipment Ye Zan can use is only the auxiliary chip in his brain and his nano combat suit.


    The nano battle suit did not help Ye Zan to open the strength gap with the other party. After all, the strength of the other party is based on Ye Zan''s situation at this time, which naturally includes the gain brought by nano combat clothes.


    The computing power of the auxiliary chip can not be simulated by the other party, but the computing power is not omnipotent.


    If you simply rely on the computing power of the auxiliary chip, ye Zan is like using a chess master on a computer to play chess with a real chess master.


    Although the computer can calculate countless moves in an instant, it is still one step to drop the pieces in the end. Although this may be the best step in the current chess game, it may not be the best step in the whole game. The real chess master, each step is in the layout of the whole game of chess. The seemingly insignificant step may be the last step to know that it is a long buried killing move.


    The fighting method between monks is actually the same as playing chess. If your strength is far better than your opponent, of course, you don''t have to consider anything. Just blow your opponent into fly ash with a spell. However, if you encounter an opponent with equal strength, or even a stronger opponent than yourself, you can''t just see the moves, but also pay attention to the layout.


    Ye Zan was taught a lesson in the challenge arena by his own replica. He stood in front of the challenge arena again and again and scolded each other for being cunning. However, he also saw how and to what extent those spells and swordsmanship could be used without relying on auxiliary chips.


    Unknowingly, ye Zan began to reduce his dependence on auxiliary chips and learn how to use his various means from his "self".


    This is really a good opportunity. Ye Zan can see from each other how his advantages become stronger advantages and how his shortcomings can no longer become disadvantages.


    When ye Zan was kicked out of the challenge arena again, there was not much discomfort on his face. Instead, he immediately fell into meditation. His biggest advantage over others is that he can record all the battle pictures. Even at that time, he didn''t notice some details at all. He could find the neglected details by looking back at the video.


    At this time, linlimu came over and said, "brother ye, my sister has passed the customs."


    Ye Zan broke away from his meditation, nodded and said to Lin Mumu, "don''t worry, there won''t be any danger on the eighth floor."


    For Lin Miaomiao''s clearance, ye Zan is not surprised at all. It is even certain that the trees are not far from the clearance. In fact, among them, the Lin brothers and sisters can be called heaven''s talent.


    Ye Zan''s flawless Taoist body and 36 grade Taoist foundation have produced three top gold elixirs, but these are also physical qualifications. In fact, ye Zan''s understanding of the avenue and his thinking of cultivation are far less than the Lin family''s sisters and brothers. It can only be said that it is quite ordinary.


    Needless to say, ye Zan himself has understood this now.


    Sure enough, it was not long before ye Zan came out of the challenge arena again. He got information from ye Xiao, and Lin Limu had passed this level.


    At the beginning, although Ye Zan is not jealous, he will feel a little depressed. After all, his performance along the way seems to be the strongest of all. Although he refused to accept the name of the first person in the golden elixir realm, he was also a little complacent about it.


    But now, ye Zan knows that he does have a big problem. Without the assistance of science and technology, his ability may not be completely lost, but he will certainly not perform very well.


    Of course, with the help of science and technology, this is not a bad thing. There is no reason to use these plug-ins. It''s just that we should not rely too much on the assistance of science and technology and ignore our own practice.


    Therefore, knowing that the Lin brothers and sisters have passed the customs successively, ye Zan''s mood has not been affected, and there is no such thing as knowing shame and then being brave.


    Ye Zan jumped onto the challenge arena again and again and was sent out again and again. Every time, he could understand a lot of things he hadn''t noticed before from the fight in just a few minutes.


    In this process, people on the seventh floor also kept getting through the customs smoothly and went to the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower. There are people from the Arctic sword sect and the star sect, people from the Tao palace and the Freemasons, and of course there are some companions from ye Zan.


    This level is not that whoever has strong strength will be able to pass more smoothly, but just the opposite.


    You know, the opponent in the challenge arena has all the abilities of the person on the stage. Then, if your ability and means are very single, then your opponent''s ability and means are the same. If you have many means, your opponent will naturally have the same means. Even things you don''t pay attention to usually become very sharp killing moves in the opponent''s hands.


    In this regard, the easiest to pass is the sword practitioners who only practice Kendo, such as the golden elixir masters of the Arctic sword sect. Secondly, ye Zan''s side, those Dan Xiu, instrument Xiu and Fu Xiu, their combat means are not much better than sword Xiu.


    Finally, the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons. Because of the single development of monastic civilization in this small world, they also don''t have many means.


    Some people go and others come.


    After several days of hard work, those of the devil''s way finally passed the test and appeared in the space on the seventh floor.


    "Ye Daoyou, we meet again." Gu Feng looked at Ye Zan who had just come out of the challenge arena and said with a smile. It was more or less ironic. If you don''t tell us the skills to pass the customs, we''ve delayed a few more days, but we still see you here.


    Ye Zan also smiled and said, "sure enough, it didn''t bother you. However, if it weren''t for this, you might have gone to the eighth floor now."


    Ye Zan didn''t tell the other party the skills to pass the sixth level, but the other party still caught up. It seems that he has done useless work. However, as ye Zan said, if the demons didn''t delay those days on the sixth floor, they would have been on the eighth floor by this time.


    "Hehe, what you said is good, but after such a long time, you are still waiting for us, which makes me wait quite surprised." Gu Feng satirized Ye Zan.


    Although the words were not polite, those people of the devil road didn''t intend to trouble ye Zan, but soon chose their own challenge arena.


    Ye Zan stood in front of the challenge arena, meditated for a moment, and jumped into the challenge arena as before.


    When ye Zan came out of the challenge arena again, he was seeing a pillar of light suddenly rising in one of the challenge arenas selected by the demons. Ye Zan still remembers that the one who chose the challenge arena was the one wrapped in a cloak among the demons.


    Ye Zan doesn''t think that the man wrapped in the cloak passed so quickly because of his poor strength. If the strength of the other party is really poor, how can those people of the devil''s way take the other party as the leader? The devil''s way pays great attention to the strong.


    Well, there are two possibilities. Or, if the strength of the other party is strong enough to have no shortcomings, it will directly crush its own replica. Or, the other party has the skills that can pass quickly.


    Just thinking, in the challenge arena on the other side of the devil''s way, two more light pillars rise, which means that two more people have passed the pass smoothly. Those two people should be Gu Feng of baigui sect and Zou Jishi of sacred fire sect.


    In this way, ye Zan can be sure that the other party really has the skills to pass quickly.


    Then, the remaining two golden elixir masters of the devil were kicked out of the challenge arena. The two men took a look at Ye Zan''s side. There was a flash of fear in their eyes. There was no meditation aftertaste. They immediately jumped into their own challenge arena. It seems that what ye Zan did on the sixth floor has caused a great psychological shadow to the two golden elixirs.


    Ye Zan shook his head and didn''t bother to ask about the way for the devil to pass. Instead, he played back the video in his mind. After a little preparation, ye Zan jumped into the challenge arena and began to compete with "himself" again.


    On the one hand, ye Zan cherished this opportunity and was abused by "himself" in the challenge arena. On the other hand, because he already knew what was going on on the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower, he naturally didn''t hurry up.


    After ye Zan came out this time, the two golden elixir masters of the devil''s way had passed the pass smoothly, and a pillar of light representing the pass rose on the challenge arena.


    As the demons chose to pass, there were several people left on the seventh floor, in addition to Ye Zan, all of whom belonged to the teams of various forces. Some of these people are still insisting, constantly going in and out of the challenge arena. Some have simply given up, sitting in the challenge arena do not know what they are thinking.


    In addition, there is another person who has not passed the customs, that is Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao didn''t even go to the challenge arena, so he always stood in front of a challenge arena not far from ye Zan. It seems that he is thinking about something, but he is actually observing the situation on the seventh floor for yezan.


    Ye Zan left Ye Xiao here to guard against those people in the devil''s way. Since those people in the evil way have passed, ye Xiao doesn''t have to stand there.


    Ye Xiao is not a real ancestor of Yuanying. He has defects that cannot be corrected at all. Therefore, it is basically impossible for ye Xiao to pass by himself. He can only take it by other means.


    Therefore, ye Zan offered the jade ball and received Ye Xiao into the jade ball space.


    "Taoist friend, can you lead people through the customs?" a person who gave up the customs asked in surprise when he saw Ye Zan''s action. This man is a master of Jindan of Xingchen sect. He hasn''t met Ye Zan, so he doesn''t know how to call ye Zan.


    "I don''t know what to call you?" asked Ye Zan.


    "I''m Geng Xin, Xingchen sect," said the master of Xingchen sect.


    "Ye Zan, Emperor Yuqing, met Geng Daoyou." Ye Zan also bowed back.


    "Oh, so the Taoist friend is..." although Geng Xin hasn''t seen Ye Zan, he has been with the people of the Arctic sword sect for some time, so he has also heard the people of the Arctic sword sect talk about ye Zan.


    You know, apart from Guo Zhenyang, several other Jindan masters from the Arctic sword sect also had conflicts with Ye Zan and others. Therefore, when you have free time, you can''t help talking about ye Zan, and tell other people how rude and hateful Ye Zan is, etc.


    "It seems that Taoist friend Geng has heard of me?" Ye Zan asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to make Taoist friends laugh. I''ve really heard from the Taoist friends of the Arctic sword sect about Taoist friends. However, hearing is false and seeing is true. Now when I see ye Daoyou, I know that what they say is really biased." Geng Xin said with a little embarrassment.


    "Geng Daoyou just asked me, do you want to pass the pass together?" Ye Zan turned the topic back to the beginning, regardless of whether the other party is true or false.


    "Yes, I just saw it below. Taoist Ye seems to let a Taoist friend hide in a magic weapon, so I have the courage to ask if I can take him with me." Geng Xin asked with a reddish face. After all, it''s really not a show of face. Others pass by their ability, but he asks others to take him through.


    "It''s not impossible to lead Taoist friends to pass the pass together. I just have some questions. I want to ask Taoist friend Geng. I don''t know if you can solve my doubts?" Ye Zan put forward his own conditions without concealment.


    Geng Xin hesitated for a moment, turned around and looked at some empty space, turned back and said, "what do you want to ask, as long as you know, you must know everything."


    "Let''s talk about your experience up to now after Guo Zhenyang left." what ye Zan wants to ask is actually the lucky man who led them all the way in the team of Arctic sword sect and Xingchen sect.


    Of course, when ye Zan asks, he doesn''t have to do anything, just to be more prepared. If the man of great fortune has no hatred with him, it is naturally the best. However, if the man of great fortune is someone who has a grudge against him in the Arctic sword sect, he must be on guard.


    This lucky man is often evil. Whoever opposes him will have inexplicable bad luck. There is a saying that Qi luck is the embodiment of heaven''s will. Therefore, the person with great Qi luck is also called the person favored by heaven''s will. Therefore, anyone who is an enemy of the atmosphere will be punished by God.


    "This..." Geng Xin hesitated again, and his desire to pass the pass still prevailed, so he continued: "this is a long story. Originally, I waited for martial uncle Guo to leave and wait for him in place as he told me when he left. But later, my martial brother Cheng insisted that everyone leave."


    "Elder martial brother Cheng? Which Cheng..." Ye Zan interrupted and asked.


    Hearing that the other party mentioned the word "Cheng", ye Zan couldn''t help thinking of another word "Cheng". The two words were homonymous and different, so he had such a question.


    "Cheng, success or failure. My senior brother Cheng is called Cheng Daqi. He is usually a person who doesn''t show the mountain and dew. Unexpectedly, he took me all the way here. Unfortunately, my qualifications are mediocre and I can''t pass the test on my own. I want to ask Taoist friends for help." Geng Xin said with some shame.


    However, from Geng Xin''s words, ye Zan got what he wanted to know. It seems that the lucky man in the other team is probably the one who has become a great weapon.


    Since he is not the "Cheng" or the person of the Arctic sword sect, ye Zan is also vaguely relieved. At least the other party is unlikely to have hatred with him. It''s not ye Zan''s advice. It''s really a man-made enemy of atmospheric transportation. It''s really stressful. What''s your technology? People still have God''s help.


    Then Geng Xin said in detail how he and others broke through the tower layer by layer under the leadership of Cheng Daqi. Ye Zan was also shocked. The more he heard it, the more he felt that the lucky man was really a bug. The other party''s experience of passing the Customs was... Light and boiled water.

 Chapter 414

    Although there should be no hatred with Cheng Daqi, ye Zan is also under pressure after listening to Geng Xin''s story. After all, there is no hatred aside. The two sides are still competitors here.


    The people of atmospheric transportation are so terrible that there is no reason to be terrible. How can the people of Arctic sword sect and star sect pass through the first floor quickly? In fact, they don''t know. The first level still needs to talk about the law, that is, killing and killing, the monsters will be killed, and they will pass.


    The dream test on the second level, do the people of the Arctic sword sect and the star sect have no time for Tao? In fact, before they entered the tower, they once ate a kind of spiritual fruit in the small world outside. The effect of spiritual fruit can restore energy and slightly increase cultivation, but a more important effect is to eat without dreams.


    As a result, the people of the Arctic sword sect and the star sect feel inexplicable. As soon as their eyes are closed and opened, the second level has passed.


    On the third floor, facing the Jain, we need a fierce battle. According to the truth, no matter how lucky you are, there is nothing you can do at this level, unless you have a bully like Ye Zan, or have other preparations like magic.


    However, it is so unreasonable. This time, there is something wrong with Jain, which seems to be the reason for launching it for the first time in ten thousand years, resulting in the extremely low strength of Jain. Therefore, the people of the Arctic sword sect and the star sect directly rushed forward. It was really effortless to kill Jain and pass the pass.


    In the maze on the fourth floor, no one knows how to go. Cheng Daqi is the same. He feels dark with both eyes. As a result, Cheng Daqi took a group of people through the maze in a very childish way, such as copper plate, sword scabbard and bamboo stick.


    On the fifth floor, Cheng Daqi brought luck to the battlefield and immediately became a blessing general in his own camp. If you ambush casually, you can catch the enemy''s main general, go out to patrol casually, and you can break the enemy''s plan. So, it didn''t take long for them to gather up the record of passing the customs, and a group of people passed the fifth floor smoothly.


    The sixth floor is to endorse. The influence of luck is finally small. Therefore, the people of Arctic sword sect and star sect spend a lot of time on the sixth floor. Moreover, Cheng Daqi also had bad luck. He actually ate the wrong thing and made his body very weak.


    But anyway, the Arctic sword sect and Xingchen sect passed the sixth floor and came to the seventh floor.


    Although Cheng Daqi was very weak, he went to the challenge arena. As a result, he was the first to pass the test in a few minutes.


    After Cheng Daqi left, the rest of the people could only rely on themselves. Therefore, until ye Zan and others came up, several people failed to pass the test. However, those who can come here are naturally not incompetent. In the process of Ye Zan''s going in and out of the challenge arena, some people passed the test again and again. Until now, Geng Xin is the only one left.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''ve told you everything I know. I wonder if you can take me through the customs next." Geng Xin asked sheepishly.


    Ye Zan smiled, raised his hand to offer the jade ball and said, "I don''t mind taking Taoist friends there. Just, Taoist friends, you know, it needs to hide in my magic weapon. Can Taoist friends trust me so much?"


    Hiding in other people''s magic weapons is tantamount to giving your life to the other party. If the other party is really a little bad hearted, you don''t even have the slightest resistance.


    Ye Zan''s jade ball is just a magic weapon to hold things, but if you want to calculate people, there must be a way.


    For example, when people are collected and placed in the Zerg area, the other party will face almost endless Zerg attacks. In other words, put people into a closed space, inject some poison gas into it, or throw some bombs directly, so that you can''t hide or carry it.


    Although Geng Xin doesn''t know the jade ball, he also knows that hiding in other people''s magic weapons is tantamount to giving his life to each other. Don''t mention strangers. Even people who are very close, even the so-called friendship of life, how many people dare to do such a thing.


    However, on the one hand, Geng Xin seems to have no other way. On the other hand, he sees that ye Zan has brought Ye Xiao into the jade ball. He doesn''t know what the relationship between Ye Xiao and ye Zan is. He just thinks they may have a good relationship. Therefore, since someone has gone in, what can you worry about going in by yourself.


    So Geng Xin bit his teeth and said, "Taoist friends are worried. I''m equal to a righteous person. How can I not trust Taoist friends."


    Hearing Geng Xin''s answer, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know whether the other party was really big hearted or simply gambling too much. However, since the other party said he didn''t mind, ye Zan didn''t mind asking the other party to make a company with the people of Jiuyun Jianzong and taihaozong.


    "Well, please don''t resist," said Ye Zan, pinching a Dharma formula in his hand and pointing to the jade ball sacrificed in the air. Suddenly, a light came out of the jade ball and fell on Geng Xin. Seeing Geng Xin shrink in the light and fly into the jade ball.


    This kind of magic weapon to bring people in is not what you want. In fact, Geng Xin can completely break free from the light as long as he has a little resistance. Unless, this magic weapon also has the power of suppression, just like the nine towers of yuqingzong, which can suppress the enemy and refine him in the tower.


    Ye Zan received Geng Xin into the jade ball. In fact, he didn''t throw him away to accompany the people of Jiuyun Jianzong and Taihao Zong, but put him with Ye Xiao. After all, Geng Xin''s cultivation was not banned, and ye Xiao didn''t have to do anything.


    After that, ye Zan received the jade ball, returned to his challenge arena and jumped into the arena.


    Through Geng Xin''s words just now, ye Zan has guessed the way for those people in the devil''s way to pass quickly.


    Geng Xin once said that Cheng Daqi ate something wrong on the sixth floor and was extremely weak. It seems that Cheng Daqi was unlucky once, but after reaching this level, the other party quickly passed the challenge arena.


    In fact, the reason is also simple. The opponents in the challenge arena take the contestant as the prototype. Cheng Daqi is weak, so the copied opponent naturally takes his weak time as the template. As long as Cheng Da Qi persists until the weak period has passed, he will immediately be much stronger than his opponent.


    This is actually a bug.


    Most of those people in the devil''s way use this bug to suppress their accomplishments when they appear on the stage, so that the strength of their opponents is lower than themselves. In this way, they will not fight against themselves, but against a weakened themselves. It will not be very difficult to win.


    The two golden elixirs of the devil road tried several times before they finally passed. It''s not that there''s a problem with this method, but their own problems. It''s a simple truth. Your own strength is not strong. To what extent can you suppress it again?


    If such a bug is in a commercial game, it must be very fatal. There have been similar examples in the world of science and technology. In a game that takes the player''s body data as the role template, the titanium alloy prosthesis of one of the players is used as a normal limb for data collection. As a result, the player almost became a superman in the game.


    However, this is not a game, let alone a commercial game.


    Xuanqing Daozu would not have thought that there would be such a bug at this level? That''s obviously impossible.


    You know, the original purpose here is to give people experience and test, rather than let people strive to be the first to reach the top. It can be said that as long as you follow the rules at each level, you will get rich rewards in the end.


    On the seventh floor, ye Zan finds his own problems by constantly fighting with "himself", which is a difficult opportunity to get outside. Outside, if you really fight with the enemy, you may find your problems when you are killed by the enemy.


    Those who take advantage of this bug undoubtedly give up this rare opportunity.


    So ten thousand years ago, how many people chose to give up such a rare opportunity to sharpen themselves because they knew this bug? Few people would be willing to do that.


    In that case, what does it matter whether this bug exists or does not exist?


    However, today is different from the past. The most important thing for these people who come in now is to pass the customs. This bug can be regarded as having utilization value, and people will not hesitate to give up rewards and choose to use this bug to pass the customs faster.


    In fact, ye Zan has done a lot of things, such as dreams on the second floor, Jains on the third floor and mazes on the fourth floor. But ye Zan really doesn''t want to give up this layer, so even if he knows the bug, he doesn''t intend to use it.


    Of course, another important reason is that ye Zan knows the eighth floor. Even if those people pass in advance, they can''t pass too quickly. Therefore, even if you delay some time here, it doesn''t mean you are really behind. Only in this way can you settle down and continue to challenge yourself.


    However, with constant challenges, constant self revision and constant integration of various skills, ye Zan is getting closer and closer to passing the customs.


    Finally, nearly a day later, a pillar of light rose on Ye Zan''s challenge arena.


    When the light in his sight dissipated, ye Zan raised his eyes and looked around. Sure enough, he had reached the eighth floor, and sure enough, it was the same as the information he learned.


    On the eighth floor, the space is also very broad, but it is also very high. Standing on the ground and looking up, you can hardly see where the top is. Obviously, it is also a means of spatial extension. Otherwise, if such a high floor is placed in the whole Tongtian tower, I''m afraid it will make the tower very strange.


    There is no special decoration in this floor. There are hanging stairs along the surrounding walls. Those stairs, one by one, are very wide, just like small floating platforms, whirling and extending upward step by step. It seems that as long as you walk along the stairs, you can soon get to the top, and then enter the top of the tower.


    However, things are obviously not that simple.


    Those who came first were standing on the stairs at different heights, and only occasionally someone suddenly jumped to a higher ladder. However, after jumping up, he immediately trembled, as if he was under great pressure. If he couldn''t hold on, he had to jump down again.


    Ye Zan raises his hand to offer the jade ball and releases Geng Xin.


    After Geng Xin came out, he glanced around, and his face suddenly showed some joy. He quickly turned to Ye Zan and thanked him: "thank you for your help. I will remember today''s kindness!"


    "You are welcome, Taoist friends. We are all decent disciples. What is this matter?" Ye Zan said humbly.


    "It seems that this level is to climb stairs!" after thanking, Geng Xin looked around again and looked a little eager to try.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "Taoist friends can help themselves. I''m going to climb the stairs."


    "Well, I wish you all the best," Geng Xin said quickly.


    Geng Xin actually wanted to climb the stairs for a long time, but if he threw Ye Zan aside as soon as he came up, it would be more or less impolite. Therefore, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, Geng Xin no longer wasted time. He hurried to the bottom step and jumped up.


    Geng Xin''s body suddenly shook when he jumped up, as if he didn''t stand firm. However, you should know that he is also a master of Jindan. How can he stand unsteadily? Obviously, the stairs are not so easy to climb.


    However, Geng Xin quickly adjusted his state and jumped to the second step.


    In this way, Geng Xin connected more than a dozen steps, but the speed was obviously slower and slower, and finally had to stop. He looked very tired, even kneeling on one knee, holding his hands in front of him, wheezing and panting.


    Ye Zan then came to the ladder and jumped on the first step with his toes. He immediately felt a pressure coming on him.


    This pressure is not only physical, but also spiritual. The whole person can feel it from inside to outside. Under that pressure, even the operation of mana in the body was affected, and it was somewhat difficult to operate.


    Of course, this pressure is nothing for ye Zan. Therefore, ye Zan made a slight effort on his feet and jumped to the second step again without stopping. At the second step, ye Zan felt more pressure than the first step, almost doubling.


    Soon, ye Zan reached the step where Geng Xin was, and then jumped to a higher step.


    Looking at Ye Zan''s back, Geng Xin reluctantly raised his head, his face full of helplessness, and said in his heart: if you knew this level was so difficult, you might as well continue to let the other party take it!


    Besides, ye Zan kept a rhythm and jumped up step by step, not only leaving Geng Xin behind, but also surpassing some first comers.


    "Ye, ye Daoyou, you''re here too!"


    Cheng Sheng of the Danding sect is the most backward of Ye Zan''s companions. Seeing ye Zan coming, he said hello with some difficulty, and then immediately began to deal with the invisible pressure.


    Here, the invisible pressure is already very obvious. Even ye Zan obviously feels that his mana operation is much more difficult. If the mana that used to run in the meridians was like a surging river, now it''s like the water of the river has become much thicker, and the flow speed has changed a lot.


    Ye Zan adjusted a little, urged the mana in his body, and jumped up the ladder again.


    Compared with others, ye Zan actually has one advantage, that is, the 108 orifices and acupoints yuan Dan in his body. The orifices and acupoints yuan Dan are distributed all over the body. When the mana can''t work properly in time, the mana stored in Yuan Dan will be filled in. Therefore, even if the mana operation becomes more and more difficult, ye Zan can continue to go up with the support of qiaoxue yuan pill.


    Ye Zan went up more than ten steps in a row. The mana in Yuan Dan couldn''t keep up, so he had to stop.


    "Brother ye, why did you bring someone from Xingchen sect?"


    Ye Zan stops at this step, just as the trees stop here. When ye Zan first appeared on this floor, the trees already saw Ye Zan, so they also saw the scene of Ye Zan releasing Geng Xin.


    "Just give me a hand. Anyway, it won''t have any impact." Ye Zan replied, sat down on the upper wall of the ladder and began to recover the consumed mana.


    Indeed, even if it comes over, it''s still struggling at the bottom. Just like Geng Xin, unless someone can take him through the customs again, I''m afraid it''s still difficult for him to pass.


    "Mu Mu, do you know who is at the top?" Ye Zan asked Lin Mu.


    "It''s like a man from Xingchen sect. When we came here, he was already in a very high place, and now we can''t see anyone." when he said this, the trees looked up and looked up, and there was really nothing to see.


    Hearing this, ye Zan thought of the lucky man. Can luck also affect this level? According to the truth, there is basically no trick in this level, that is, with their own strength, step by step against the pressure. However, if you are reasonable, what kind of luck is it.


    Lin Limu has been resting here for some time. In fact, he is just waiting for ye Zan to say hello. Therefore, after a few words of conversation, the trees got up and jumped up. They jumped several steps before they stopped again.


    However, ye Zan did not act immediately after restoring his mana, but continued to operate the Dharma over and over again. He found that under the invisible pressure, although the operation of mana was a little difficult, with the operation over and over again, the sense of difficulty seemed to fade gradually.


    Or it can''t be said to subside, it should be said to be overcome, just like weight-bearing training. When you get used to the state of weight-bearing, it means that your physical quality has been improved accordingly.


    Then, under this pressure, if the mana works, it can gradually become as usual. Does it also mean that without this pressure, the operation of mana will become more flexible and smooth than usual?


    Perhaps this is the intention of Xuanqing Daozu to set this pass.

 Chapter 415

    For the eighth floor, yezan actually has plug-ins available. It''s easier to pass than the previous floors. Isn''t it just climbing stairs? Although flying means such as driving wind and sword are prohibited here, it has no impact on scientific and technological aircraft. In other words, yezan only needs a flight skateboard or a single person aircraft to fly directly to the top floor.


    However, after knowing what benefits this level can bring to himself, ye Zan has no idea of using plug-ins at all. Even at this time, the lucky man of xingxingzong has left everyone behind, and may soon be the first to enter the top floor.


    Ye Zan sank down and meditated on the ladder platform, constantly urging the mana to run in the meridians.


    Although it''s sitting there, it''s actually physical labor. It''s not that as long as you move your mind, the mana will flow with all your strength and automatically overcome the difficulty caused by pressure.


    To use an inappropriate metaphor, under that invisible pressure, if you want to make the mana work, it''s actually like the gut wants to send it out. The meridians also need to use a similar peristaltic way to push mana to move according to the operation route of the power method, just like the intestinal tract. At the same time, the orifices and acupoints are not idle, just like the heart pumping blood, and exert power on the mana in the meridians at the same time.


    Therefore, it''s like a weight-bearing training of meridians and orifices.


    Of course, blindly overloading the meridians and orifices is actually harmful to practitioners. Here, the invisible pressure not only increases the load for the meridians and orifices, but also constantly hardens the meridians and orifices.


    From the micro level, under the invisible pressure, the basic structure of meridians, orifices and acupoints is also changing at the same time. This change will make the meridians, orifices and acupoints stronger and able to bear greater load.


    A few weeks later, ye zanyungong felt that he had adapted to the pressure, so he got up and jumped to a higher step.


    In this way, ye Zan walked and stopped, but the speed was not slow. He soon left behind a group of Jindan masters. Even the Lin brothers and sisters, although their qualifications are top in all aspects, they still can''t keep up with Ye Zan.


    After all, with 108 orifices and Yuan pills, ye Zan''s powerful mana is almost comparable to that of Yuan Ying''s ancestors.


    In this level, although it does not mean that if you have a high level of cultivation, you will be able to lead others. However, at least in the early stage, with more powerful mana, we can still have certain advantages. Only in the latter half of the journey, everyone''s mana is almost consumed, and the Yuanying realm will not have so much advantage.


    On Ye Zan''s side, after catching up with Yuanying''s ancestors, he soon left behind the three Yuanying''s ancestors of Daogong and Freemasonry.


    "Eh, ye Daoyou is not slow to come!" Gu Feng, who was about to jump up, said in surprise when he saw that ye Zan actually caught up with him.


    "Ha ha, I''m so humble that I make my Taoist friends laugh." Ye Zan replied perfunctorily and sat down immediately.


    "Taoist friends are too modest. In the realm of golden elixir, I think Taoist friends can be called the second person." Gu Feng said with some ill intentions.


    In Gu Feng''s opinion, ye Zan''s coming here must be the end of a powerful crossbow. Therefore, he did not leave in a hurry, but stayed here to disturb Ye Zan''s mind.


    "The second person? What about the first person?" yezan asked casually.


    Ye Zan certainly knows what Gu Feng is up to. However, he is not afraid of disturbing his mind. Most of the work of operating the skill can be done by the auxiliary chip. What does it mean to say a few words.


    Gu Feng didn''t know about ye Zan''s situation, so when ye Zan spoke, a ray of joy flashed in his eyes and said sincerely: "this first person seems to be a Jindan master of Xingchen sect. Now I''m afraid we are about to reach the top floor. Even we are ashamed."


    As soon as ye Zan heard this, he knew that the other party was talking about the man of great fortune, the golden elixir of Xingchen sect. Therefore, he was not surprised. He nodded and said, "well, yes, senior brother Cheng of Xingchen sect is indeed a model for our generation."


    Ye Zan said this as if he were familiar with Cheng Da Qi.


    Gu Feng frowned slightly. He was a little disappointed with Ye Zan''s response, so he smiled and said, "ye Daoyou is not bad! From my point of view, ye Daoyou and Cheng Daoyou must be between Bo Zhong and may not have no chance to surpass him."


    Gu Feng also wanted to provoke, but ye Zan didn''t eat that set at all. Instead, he took the opportunity to ask, "Dao you Gu, why haven''t you seen a friend of the demon family so far?"


    You know, the demon road is with the demon family, but now ye Zan has not seen the emergence of the demon family. At the beginning, when he was in the maze, ye Zan would be really hard to calculate them.


    Gu Feng felt a trace of anger on his face when he heard the speech. Obviously, he thought of a place with Ye Zan. He couldn''t help hating and said, "hum, those people who wear hair and horns are still on the second floor and have their spring and Autumn Dreams!"


    It turned out that after entering the second floor, the demons, like others, also entered the dream. However, for the demon clan, it is much more difficult than the Terran to pass the test of dreams. After all, although the demon clan who came here also has the level of Yuanying, there are some differences between lingzhi and Terran.


    Not that the demon family is stupid, but in terms of mood and spirit, the demon family itself has inherent disadvantages, and the day after tomorrow does not pay much attention to these aspects of cultivation. Therefore, except for some special demon families, the vast majority of demon families have little resistance to means such as fantasy.


    The powerful place of the demon clan lies in their flesh on the one hand and blood on the other. Many demon families have the blood of ancient wild animals, and even the blood of real dragons. Blood will bring them some powerful talents, and even many Terran spells are borrowed from them.


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Ye Zan nodded, closed his eyes and stopped talking to Gu Feng.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was not interested in saying anything. He shook his broad robe sleeves and jumped to a higher step. Originally, he wanted to disturb Ye Zan''s mind, but instead he was aroused by Ye Zan''s anger towards the demon family, which was really a little lost.


    However, Gu Fengtang, the ancestor of the evil way Yuanying, will not be much affected by this matter. He still jumped several steps in a row. Then he stopped to meditate and exercise Kung Fu again to resist the much stronger invisible pressure.


    Besides Ye Zan, after several weeks of practice, he suddenly felt that the three golden elixirs seemed to vibrate faintly in the elixir field. Or it can''t be said to be a vibration, but it''s like a beating heart, but it''s not so obvious, and the feeling is fleeting.


    After ye Zan realized it, he wanted to feel it carefully, but he found that the three golden elixirs returned as usual and continued to absorb mana.


    Fortunately, ye Zan has an auxiliary chip, and almost all minor changes in his body can not escape the monitoring of the auxiliary chip. Ye Zan immediately called out the previous monitoring data. Sure enough, he saw that it was not his own illusion.


    In this case, monks have a vivid saying, which is called fetal movement. There is no doubt that this is actually taken from the phenomenon when women are pregnant. For practitioners, women''s giving birth to life is a supreme embodiment of the way of heaven, so there is the saying that "the door of the mysterious female is the root of heaven and earth".


    In terms of practice, fetal movement is not a separate realm, but it represents the transition from the realm of golden elixir to the realm of Yuanying. It can be said that fetal movement means the perfection of the golden elixir realm, and it''s time to conceive Yuanying with the golden elixir.


    However, ye Zan now has only a trace of fetal movement and has not really reached that level. It can only be said that his current cultivation is very close to the great perfection of the golden elixir realm.


    It''s no surprise that ye Zan can reach this step so quickly. Although, when he entered the fairy palace, he was still far from the perfection of the golden elixir realm. However, in the fairy palace, he did not get benefits, and he got much more than others.


    After defeating the tentacle beast alone, the reward selected from the 16 Gates has made Ye Zan''s 108 orifices and acupoints yuan Dan reach a perfect state.


    You know, if ye Zan is allowed to practice by himself, I''m afraid he can''t do it for ten years if he wants to practice to perfection. This still means that when resources are sufficient, a lot of spiritual stones will be thrown down without delay, otherwise ten years will not be enough.


    After entering the small world, ye Zan picked up some junk in the early stage, and there was no breakthrough in cultivation. However, in the sky high tower, ye Zan still made a lot of money when he cheated with plug-in.


    Needless to say, the first few floors are mainly from the fifth floor. Ye Zan has won a lot of rewards in the battlefield. Although it was mainly aimed at the soul, for ye Zan at that time, the soul was just his weakness. After all, for practitioners, it is not enough to have accomplishments alone. If they want to change accomplishments from quantitative to qualitative, they must have a strong enough spirit.


    The sixth layer is just endorsement. Although there is no special inheritance of Taoism, those knowledge is not learned in vain. After storing all that knowledge into the brain, ye Zan has a clearer cognition and understanding of the avenue through that knowledge.


    The seventh level challenges himself and sharpens all his skills. Ye Zan is not a bit sneaky. In that layer, he was down-to-earth and tempered everything he mastered. Whether it''s magic, sword, or talisman, it''s not only the use of the power of the avenue, but also a specific elaboration of the avenue. It''s one of the ways to touch the avenue.


    Therefore, in the seventh layer, ye Zan not only gets the honing of skills, but also strengthens his understanding of the avenue.


    In this eighth layer, the cultivation is the root of the cultivator, that is, the formula of Taoist Dharma. It''s important to say a thousand things, and it''s essential to say that. But the most important thing is the formula of Taoism. Without the Dharma formula, you can''t even enter the threshold of cultivation, and you don''t even know which side of the door of cultivation is open.


    More importantly, ye Zan''s cultivation of Taoism is still the wonderful Sutra of Dongxu Lingquan, which is one of the ancestors of Xuanqing Taoism. Will Xuanqing Daozu open a small stove for his own people? Practitioners are also human beings. Taoist Xuanqing couldn''t have bothered to do this just to give experience to disciples of other sects.


    It can be said that ye Zan''s accomplishments can be improved so quickly here because of the "cave empty Lingquan scripture". Of course, ye Zan hasn''t asked anyone, so he can''t be sure whether only he has such treatment.


    But in short, ye Zan''s cultivation can be improved to this extent, which can be said to be the result of many antecedents, so it is also expected.


    Ye Zan did not put his mind too much on the signs of fetal movement. Anyway, as long as he continued to practice, he would reach that state sooner or later. As usual, he sank down to work the skill and constantly resisted the invisible pressure. Until he felt that he had adapted to the pressure, he got up and continued to jump to a higher step.


    In this layer, although there is no limit to their mana, they still have a tacit understanding and regard continuous upward climbing as their main goal.


    However, at this time, on a ladder platform below Ye Zan, there was a sudden roar, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ye Zan, who was meditating and practicing martial arts, couldn''t help looking down, but he suddenly became angry. It turned out that on the ladder platform, one side was Ye Zan''s companion Shi Yingjie, and the other side was a Jindan master of the Arctic sword sect.


    The golden elixir masters of the Arctic sword sect had conflicts with Ye Zan and others, including Zhao Jingsheng, who was abolished his own life flying sword. This time, it was Zhao Jingsheng who had recovered his cultivation by unknown means.


    In fact, ye Zan passed by Zhao Jingsheng before. But at that time, although Zhao Jingsheng ignored it, he did not show obvious hostility. Therefore, ye Zan didn''t bother to argue with each other, and almost passed the ladder without stopping.


    However, it is obvious that Zhao Jingsheng is also a bully who does not show hostility to Ye Zan, just because he knows he is not ye Zan''s opponent. However, the master family is just a Taoist family. Although there are three yuan gods in the family, it is still far from the Arctic sword sect. Therefore, Zhao Jingsheng didn''t press. For some reason, he clashed with Shi Yingjie, and then moved his hand.


    Shi Yingjie''s strength is not weak, otherwise he would not be brought here by Shi Qianqiu. You know, for many people, although there is a certain danger here, the opportunity is far greater than the danger.


    However, compared with Zhao Jingsheng, Shi Yingjie''s strength is worse. Therefore, Shi Yingjie was immediately blasted down the steps by Zhao Jingsheng. Moreover, because the ladder is spiraling up, Shi Yingjie''s fall is not one or two steps, but almost all of them have fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 416

    Is Zhao Jingsheng a fool? Dare to conflict with Ye Zan at this time!


    But don''t forget, in fact, until this time, everyone of Arctic sword sect and Xingchen sect didn''t know that Guo Zhenyang died in Ye Zan''s hands.


    Although Guo Zhenyang will never return, everyone knows that something must have happened. He was either suppressed or simply killed. However, no matter how they think about it, they will never expect that Guo Zhenyang will die in the hands of a small master Jindan.


    Zhao Jingsheng and others thought that the most likely situation was that Guo Zhenyang met the ambush of the Taoist palace, and even led to the Yuanshen power of the Taoist palace. They don''t know that there will be no Yuanshen power in this world. Therefore, according to common sense, since there are so many Yuanying ancestors in the Taoist palace, there is nothing strange about one or two Yuanshen powers.


    Although Guo Zhenyang forcibly promoted his cultivation to the level of half step yuan God with his secret method. But when he met the real Yuanshen power, his so-called half step still had to be sent from heaven to the earth.


    Although the people of the Tao Palace are here now. But Zhao Jingsheng''s head hasn''t broken. It''s too late to hide from those people. How can he take the initiative to ask for the news of Guo Zhenyang.


    At the same time, ye Zan''s cooperation with Daogong and Freemasons is also a matter between the three parties. Since entering the seventh layer, this cooperation has not played much role, and naturally there is no obvious performance.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Zhao Jingsheng and others, ye Zan is just ten Jindan masters, most of whom are not good at fighting.


    Ye Zan''s strength is really strong, and Zhao Jingsheng has learned a lesson himself. However, Zhao Jingsheng does not think that ye zanzhen dares to do things absolutely. You know, outside the fairy palace, it is the territory of the Arctic sword sect. It really offends the Arctic sword sect. Do you want to go out of the far north alive!


    Maybe it''s possible to have a direct conflict with Ye Zan, and it''s really possible to get angry regardless of the consequences with the other party''s temperament in the Arctic sword sect. But Zhao Jingsheng doesn''t think that if he teaches a person who is not very close to Ye Zan, ye Zan will have that reaction.


    Because of these considerations, Zhao Jingsheng didn''t have too many scruples when facing the other people over there. When he saw that Shi Yingjie on Ye Zan''s side caught up with himself, he couldn''t stand the pride of the top sect.


    Moreover, seeing that his enemy left him far away, Zhao Jingsheng had already held a fire in his heart. Therefore, when Shi Yingjie''s foothold was not stable, Zhao Jingsheng slapped Shi Yingjie impolitely on the grounds that the other party affected him.


    Zhao Jingsheng''s palm seems to teach Shi Yingjie a lesson, but in fact, it also sprinkles all his resentment against Ye Zan on Shi Yingjie.


    Originally, in terms of strength, Shi Yingjie was slightly inferior to Zhao Jingsheng. Moreover, he had just jumped onto the ladder platform, and most of his energy was used to fight against the invisible pressure. As a result, in the face of Zhao Jingsheng''s palm, Shi Yingjie hurriedly raised his palm to parry, but he was hit down the platform at once.


    Fortunately, Shi Yingjie was not seriously injured, and Zhao Jingsheng was not stupid enough to know the bottom line. If Zhao Jingsheng wants to seriously injure Shi Yingjie, on the one hand, his reason will not stand, on the other hand, it may also lead Ye Zan to rage.


    As for now, in Zhao Jingsheng''s view, it''s not a big deal.


    Therefore, seeing ye Zan looking at himself, Zhao Jingsheng didn''t have much fear on his face. He stood on the platform with his head held high, just waiting to respond to Ye Zan''s questions.


    However, Zhao Jingsheng misjudged many things, especially guessing Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan and Shi Yingjie, of course, are not as close as they are to Lin Limu, but they are peers all the way. All the way, although they had no explicit agreement, they all tacitly agreed, led by Ye Zan.


    At this point, ye Zan can''t sit back and watch his companions be bullied.


    What''s more, ye Zan doesn''t like these people of the Arctic sword sect at all.


    There may be no hatred. After all, ye Zan didn''t suffer from them, and he solved Guo Zhenyang. Even if there was hatred, he would take revenge. However, the other party wants to learn from the toad and jump on your feet to disgust you. Why are ye Zan polite to them!


    "All the people of the Arctic sword sect go down from here by themselves." Ye Zan didn''t mean to question Zhao Jingsheng, but directly said to the golden elixir masters of the Arctic sword sect.


    What do you mean, go down here by yourself? Hearing this, Zhao Jingsheng couldn''t believe his ears. In my life, no one has ever said such rude, rude, contemptuous and humiliating words to him.


    Who is Zhao Jingsheng? I don''t dare to say that he is the first person in the golden elixir realm of the Arctic sword sect, but he is definitely one of the few geniuses standing in the front. The Arctic sword sect is also the absolute top sect in the Shenhua domain. It has the supreme ruler of heaven, supplemented by the king of Dharma.


    With regard to Zhao Jingsheng''s qualification, strength and identity background, who doesn''t look high outside. Although he is only the realm of golden elixir, even the ancestor of Yuanying and even the great power of Yuanshen will not speak so unkindly to him.


    Now, however, a golden elixir boy from a third rate sect dares to talk to himself like this! The anger in Zhao Jingsheng''s chest really soared in an instant. He can''t wait to destroy the Jade Emperor qingzong now and let this rude boy taste what can''t survive or die!


    But


    Zhao Jingsheng pressed and pressed the anger in his heart. While comforting himself to calculate the account in the future, he pretended to be puzzled and said to Ye Zan, "what does ye Daoyou mean?"


    Zhao Jingsheng asked, just want Ye Zan to catch up with his words, and then take advantage of the situation to say the reason for doing it yourself. Don''t care whether it''s reasonable or not. As long as you say it, it can also be reasonable. If it''s reasonable, let it become unreasonable.


    However, ye Zan didn''t take Zhao Jingsheng''s words at all. Instead, he offered Ruyi a variety of changes and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Roll down for me and wait for me to do it, but it won''t look good."


    Ye Zan has already experienced the tricks of these large-scale people many times. From the golden light sect, to the Xingchen sect, and then to the golden Hongze, they all have excellent oral Kung Fu. It is impossible and unreasonable to reason with them.


    Zhao Jingsheng''s face changed and changed. He pressed down his anger and said, "everyone is a decent disciple. Is it unreasonable for ye Daoyou?"


    Ye Zan didn''t say anything anymore. When he pinched the magic formula in his hand, he saw that Ruyi was flying in the air, instantly turned into thousands of flying swords, divided into several torrents of flying swords, and flew away towards the golden elixir masters of the Arctic sword sect.


    Among the golden elixir masters of the Arctic sword sect, Zhao Jingsheng is the most leading, so he also bears the brunt of the flying sword. Seeing this situation, Zhao Jingsheng secretly scolded Ye Zan for not playing cards according to common sense. At the same time, he immediately offered his flying sword and turned into an ice storm.


    When the snow storm was about to collide with the flying sword, I saw that the flying sword drew several mysterious tracks in the air without stopping. Then, an insignificant miniature black hole opened in an instant before the snow storm. The strong attraction turned the snow storm into a funnel-shaped vortex and rushed towards the black hole.


    Same move! Facing the move that once made him suffer a great loss, Zhao Jingsheng couldn''t describe the word hate in his heart. He quickly flicked his fingers and quickly changed the sword formula, trying to free his flying sword.


    Zhao Jingsheng suffered this loss. Since he followed into the fairy Palace this time, he wanted to find Ye Zan''s trouble. Naturally, he also studied the method of restraint. Of course, it was not his research. In fact, Guo Zhenyang and some old men of the Arctic sword sect instructed him after the research.


    If ye Zan doesn''t have the experience of the seventh layer and is still at the level of the Arctic sword sect, I''m afraid he will really be cracked by the other party. However, on the seventh floor, ye Zan almost didn''t cheat at all. He really broke through with his own ability. His spells, swordsmanship and special means have been tempered in the challenge arena. It can be said that some shortcomings that can be used by opponents have long been corrected.


    Therefore, the move is still that move, but Zhao Jingsheng is dreaming to crack Ye Zan''s move according to previous research.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the ice storm with amazing momentum was swallowed up by the little black hole. As the last snowflake was swallowed up, Zhao Jingsheng spewed out a mouthful of blood with a "wow", and the whole man fell down from the ladder platform.


    With the same treatment as Zhao Jingsheng, there are naturally several other Jindan masters of the Arctic sword sect. Those golden elixir masters, one by one spraying blood mist, collapsed directly on the platform with good luck, and those with bad luck, like Zhao Jingsheng, fell down on the platform.


    Others don''t know, but Zhao Jingsheng lost his life flying sword again. This time, the immortal can''t save him. Moreover, when he fell off the platform, he fell on his head and feet, and his head hit the ground.


    Fortunately, although Zhao Jingsheng was seriously injured and lost most of his cultivation, his flesh is still strong. Therefore, his head hit the ground and didn''t burst like a watermelon. He was still breathing when he fell there.


    Besides, ye Zan drove all the golden elixir masters of the Arctic sword sect down the ladder. Then he pinched the Dharma formula and accepted Ruyi''s changes. He said to Shi Yingjie below, "Shidao friend, what''s wrong with your body?"


    Seeing the people of the Arctic sword sect falling down like dumplings, Shi Yingjie stood below. In fact, he was a little scared. In fact, he never thought that ye Zan would vent his anger for himself. After all, the Arctic sword sect is not so easy to offend. However, I never thought that ye Zan could achieve such a degree in order to vent his anger. Isn''t it a crime to kill the Arctic sword sect!


    Hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, Shi Yingjie slightly recovered, smiled bitterly and said, "ye Daoyou, I''m fine. Just take a breath. It''s just that ye Daoyou is unwise to offend the people of the Arctic sword sect in order to offend me!"


    Of course, Shi Yingjie doesn''t blame Ye Zan. He just thinks that ye Zan''s doing so is too expensive.


    This Arctic sword sect, even other first-class sects and even top sects, would not be willing to offend in death. The Yuqing sect, where ye Zan is located, has just entered the ranks of the second-class sect. What can be done is a yuanshenjing. How to face the Revenge of the Arctic sword sect!


    "Hehe, teachers and Taoist friends don''t have to worry. They are responsible for everything and can''t blame others. I believe several predecessors of the Arctic sword sect are sensible people and will never let them ruin the reputation of the Arctic sword sect." Ye Zan said with a smile. It seems that they really don''t worry about the consequences at all.


    Ye Zan really doesn''t worry much. Now that things have been done, it''s useless to worry at all. If the Arctic sword sect is really unreasonable, ye Zan also has unreasonable means to deal with it.


    "Alas, Taoist friends, don''t worry. I''ll tell the truth to my ancestors. If the Arctic sword sect really dares not to be reasonable, no matter what the attitude of the master family will be, I will stand with Taoist friends!" Shi Yingjie arched his hand and said.


    "Ye Daoyou, master Daoyou, we are all witnesses of this. If he is overbearing again, I don''t believe they dare to be enemies with us."


    Several other people also said one after another. Although this incident seems to be caused by Shi Yingjie, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with them. But ye Zan''s attitude moved them. There are few such people in today''s monastic world.


    Although it is said that monks are selfish, even extremely selfish, they are all human after all, and there will be empty, lonely and cold times. Therefore, it is said that the four elements of monasticism, "land law couple wealth" are indispensable. The "couple" in this is not only a husband and wife, but a fellow Taoist with similar interests. In short, they are friends.


    Monks also need friends. The reason why Dan Xiu has such a detached position in the monastic world is that they are easier to have more friends.


    However, there are many kinds of friends, such as nodding friends, sworn friends, life and death friends and so on. Some friends come when they are good and disappear when they are difficult. That''s not called a real friend.


    As the saying goes, friendship is present when one is expensive and one is cheap. Death is friendship. Through the house, the wife does not avoid. A true friend must have the friendship of supporting his wife and offering his son.


    Of course, no matter what friends are, they are developed little by little. When they meet, they say they are willing to do anything for you, and often they are the last to do something for you.


    Now, ye Zan''s approach, although it seems so extreme. However, in the eyes of several others, this is the person to be friends. They have no doubt that if Shi Yingjie was replaced by himself, ye Zan would do the same, but they think they can''t do it.

 Chapter 417

    "You... You!"


    Zhao Jingsheng fell from such a high place and landed on his head first. He didn''t faint. However, once again, he was unable to get up from the ground because his life flying sword was destroyed and his cultivation was damaged. He could only hold on, half leaning back, and his fingers were so angry that ye Zan couldn''t speak.


    As for the other Jindan masters of the Arctic sword sect, they also looked at Ye Zan with great resentment one by one, and wanted to swallow Ye Zan alive. Of course, in their hearts, they have to complain about Zhao Jingsheng. After all, they are all implicated by Zhao Jingsheng.


    The golden elixir masters of Xingchen sect originally wanted to say a few "fair words" for Zhao Jingsheng and others. Anyway, they are also companions who have walked all the way. But unexpectedly, ye Zan said to do it. Before their words were exported, Zhao Jingsheng and others had been beaten down.


    It''s not that we have no loyalty. It''s really that you don''t work hard!


    If Zhao Jingsheng and others can insist more, what Xingchen sect says here can be of some significance. However, since things have become like this, several people of Xingchen sect feel that there is no need to speak.


    What can you say! Accuse Ye Zan of being too cruel, and then try to get justice for Zhao Jingsheng and them? Several of the Xingchen sect do not think that their friendship with Zhao Jingsheng is worth tearing their faces with Ye Zan.


    In fact, along the way, several people of Xingchen sect didn''t have much favor with the people of Arctic sword sect. When Guo Zhenyang was there, these people of the Arctic sword sect looked arrogant one by one, as if others could come here under their alms.


    Xingchenzong people are also very proud, but people with the same character may not be able to become friends. Two humble people will become friends, while two arrogant people will become enemies. It''s good that the people of Xingchen sect and Arctic sword sect don''t become enemies.


    Moreover, ye Zan also brought Geng Xin, which is more or less a love for the people of Xingchen sect. Although they don''t know how to repay this love, it can at least become a reason not to turn over.


    What''s more, what about turning over? The people of the Arctic sword sect were beaten by Ye Zan in the blink of an eye. The people of the Xingchen sect don''t think they are much better than those of the Arctic sword sect.


    Therefore, when the people of the Arctic sword sect looked this way, all the people of the Xingchen sect chose to be silent and put on a look of concentrating on meditation and exercise.


    The people of Xingchen sect didn''t respond, and others wouldn''t say much. In fact, the people of Tao palace and Freemasons could not help but want to start when they saw the people of Arctic sword sect and star sect. However, considering that he had promised yezan at the beginning, he didn''t go to their trouble. And those people in the evil way are more happy to see the conflict between the right ways.


    Therefore, almost everyone ignored the experience of Zhao Jingsheng and others, as if it had never happened at all, and continued to do their own things.


    Of course, Zhao Jingsheng didn''t expect others to stand up and do justice for him, but Xingchen sect always had to say something. After all, in his opinion, if it wasn''t for his own leadership, how could the people of Xingchen sect come here.


    However, Xingchen sect did not respond, even a few "fair words". Seeing this scene, Zhao Jingsheng immediately felt the blood in his chest gushing upward. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth again. Then he blacked out and completely fainted.


    After cleaning up the people of the Arctic sword sect, ye Zan didn''t kill any more. After all, it was in public. He had to take into account his reputation. Ye Zan doesn''t care much about cutting the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again. When the grass grows, it will be cut again.


    After receiving the magic weapon, ye Zan turned back and continued to do his own things. This time, ye Zan found that under that invisible pressure, the operation of mana in his body will be affected, and the circulation of mana among magic weapons is the same.


    Magic weapons are like a chip, and those runes are like circuits in the chip. Mana flows continuously in the runes, so that magic weapons can play a variety of powers.


    Sacrificing and refining magic weapons, on the one hand, is to harden the material of the magic weapon, on the other hand, is to strengthen the rune pattern of the magic weapon. Therefore, the process of sacrificing and refining magic weapons is to let the magic power flow continuously in the runes, which is very similar to people''s exercise and cultivation.


    Well, since here, this pressure is very helpful for people''s cultivation. It can quench meridians, orifices and acupoints. Can it also help to sacrifice and refine magic weapons! After ye Zan found this, he immediately began to practice Ruyi while exercising his kung fu.


    It would be very difficult for someone else to concentrate on refining magic weapons while practicing martial arts. It''s not impossible. After all, there are some people who can use one heart and two purposes, but such people are very rare.


    Some people think it''s not difficult to use one heart and two purposes. Isn''t it just to draw a square with one hand and a circle with the other? In the secular world, there are some mortals who can write with both hands at the same time. Isn''t that dual-purpose?


    However, it''s really not dual-purpose. It''s just that we can take both sides into account.


    It seems difficult to write with both hands at the same time, but the real difficulty is that both hands can write. Because ordinary people are only good at one hand, whether left or right.


    The so-called writing at the same time is either writing a word with both hands, or writing a stroke with both hands. Even if the pen does not stop, it can be seen that it is much slower than normal writing. In fact, it is to leave time for the brain to change.


    Therefore, the real dual-purpose is not so simple.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have the ability of dual-use, but fortunately, there is an auxiliary chip to help, which can achieve the effect of dual-use. He handed over the matter of sacrificing and refining magic weapons to the auxiliary chip, and he continued to practice Kung Fu without being distracted at all.


    Ye Zan is constantly climbing higher, while the auxiliary chip is constantly refining Ruyi and changing. Just as ye Zan expected, under the pressure of invisible pressure, Ruyi''s changeable refining effect is also very obvious. A complete sacrifice is almost equal to the usual effect of dozens or hundreds of times, and this proportion is constantly increasing with the increase of pressure.


    Higher and higher, ye Zan''s speed became slower and slower, but he also gradually surpassed the three Yuanying ancestors of the devil''s way, and then threw them farther and farther away. Even, ye Zan can see the figure of the man of great fortune at the height.


    Looking at Ye Zan''s back, Gu Feng''s look is quite complex. Before, he also provoked Ye Zan, saying that ye Zan can only be the second person in the golden elixir realm, but now seeing ye Zan, he is about to catch up with the so-called first person.


    More importantly, why is there no such talent in the devil''s way?


    Of course, just this level of test can not fully explain that ye Zan and Cheng Daqi are really peerless talents. However, Gu Feng has seen some of Ye Zan''s performances with his own eyes. Not to mention anything else, ye Zan alone drove the people of the Arctic sword sect down the steps with one move, which is enough to show Ye Zan''s strength.


    However, although he thinks so, Gu Feng has no intention of moving Ye Zan. It''s not that he has good intentions, but that he is really not suitable to do it in this environment. Although Gu Feng has three ancestors of Yuanying on the side of the devil Road, the strength on the side of the right road is not weak. If you start, who may suffer.


    Finally, after another hard climb, ye Zan met the man of great fortune, the golden elixir of Xingchen sect, and became a great weapon.


    It looks like a big thing. In the common saying of mortals, it is a blessed look. To put it bluntly, it is fat. However, Cheng Daqi''s fat is not so exaggerated. It''s just fat at a glance.


    At this time, Chengda was sitting on the ladder platform, his eyes were tightly closed, and the fat on his face kept shaking, as if he was clenching his teeth. Sweat seemed to want no money. It flowed down his temples and fat on his cheeks, and even the platform under him was wet.


    Is this luck out? Ye Zan looked at Cheng Daqi curiously.


    It seems that he feels Ye Zan''s eyes, and Cheng Daqi opens his eyes with some difficulty. However, there was no big difference between opening his eyes and not opening them. It was like cutting two seams on the big white steamed bread.


    "Oh, ha ha, I''ve seen you. Let''s make you laugh." Cheng Daqi looked at Ye Zan and squeezed out a wisp of smile, as if he used his whole body to say hello.


    Looking like a big weapon, ye Zan was embarrassed to use any means. He nodded and said, "I''ve seen Taoist friends. Taoist friends, don''t be distracted."


    When Cheng Daqi heard this, he didn''t say anything more. He closed his eyes and continued to exercise Kung Fu to resist the huge pressure. He didn''t mean to be on guard against Ye Zan at all.


    According to the truth, if you really want to deal with Cheng Daqi, this is a good time to do it.


    However, ye Zan thought of another identity of Cheng Daqi. He was a man of great luck and was covered by God.


    Is such a person really so easy to be calculated?


    Ye Zan could even imagine that if someone shot Cheng Daqi at this time, he would not only suffer for inexplicable reasons, but also help Cheng Daqi. You know, at this time, Cheng Daqi is obviously encountering some difficulties. Maybe he needs an external force to help him get through.


    Although they are all conjectures, ye Zan is absolutely unwilling to test whether this conjecture will become a reality. What''s more, he has caught up with Chengda with his own ability, so why bother.


    Therefore, ye Zan sat down on the other side of the platform and began to do his own things, as if the great thing did not exist. Of course, he doesn''t need to be on guard. Even if he practices Kung Fu and practices magic weapons, the alert function of the auxiliary chip can still operate normally.


    After another moment, Cheng Daqi finally finished his work, stood up, took a look at Ye Zan, who was still meditating and practicing martial arts, and jumped to a higher step.

 Chapter 418

    Shi Yingjie, who had been knocked down by Zhao Jingsheng, resumed his upward climb after taking pills to regulate his breath. Although he was shot down, he didn''t suffer multiple injuries, so he returned to his original height soon.


    Other people, whether ye Zan''s companions, the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons, or some of the demons, as well as some of the Xingchen sect, continued to climb up step by step. Even if the speed is very slow, as long as it keeps going up, it means that we can continue to get great benefits from it.


    Although Ye Zan did not kill them, it was impossible for several people of the Arctic sword sect to continue climbing the ladder. They can only hold the injury together and look at others angrily. Even Geng Xin at the end of the crane is gradually out of their sight.


    "Hateful, when we go out, we must ask the leader to seek justice for us!" said a person of the Arctic sword sect. However, although his heart was full of anger and resentment, he subconsciously lowered his voice, as if he was afraid that the words would reach Ye Zan''s ears.


    "Yes, even if they unite, when will my Arctic sword sect need to worry about them!" another person of the Arctic sword sect also said in a voice.


    "And the Xingchen sect. We kindly brought them all the way, but we didn''t even dare to fart at the critical moment. It''s really chilling!" others added Xingchen sect to the hate list.


    "Hum, there are also Taihao sect and Jiuyun Jianzong. They have to act separately when the situation is bad. As a result, they have not been seen yet." some people think of Taihao sect and Jiuyun Jianzong, but they don''t know that the people of those two sects are already in Ye Zan''s jade ball space.


    "Stop talking, those outsiders can''t be trusted, and they don''t want to think about it. If they don''t have our permission, they won''t be qualified to visit the fairy palace!" said a man who was still arrogant despite being hurt, with great indignation.


    These people of the Arctic sword sect can only shrink here and simply talk happily, so as to alleviate the incomparable resentment in their hearts.


    However, the people of the Arctic sword sect don''t know, even if they have lowered their voice and said these words in a voice that can only be heard by each other. However, these words have passed through some small things to Ye Zan at the top, as if they were heard nearby.


    However, even after hearing those words, ye Zan didn''t intend to do anything. The reason why he monitors the other party''s conversation is just to determine whether the other party has other cards. What if they still have that kind of thing used by Guo Zhenyang in their hands.


    You know, the ice core Guo Zhenyang used before directly gave birth to xiaobaxia. It can be seen that the Reiki contained in it is huge. If these golden elixir masters of the Arctic sword sect have similar things in their hands, even if they are not as good as Guo Zhenyang, ye Zan can make a small profit.


    Unfortunately, as Zhao Jingsheng and others, they are obviously not qualified to have that kind of ice core.


    However, it''s not surprising to think that Zhao Jingsheng and others are just masters of Jindan. Even if there is a secret method to improve their strength, can they improve a half step Yuanying? As for Guo Zhenyang''s promotion to the half step yuan God, they can''t afford the huge power.


    Make sure that Zhao Jingsheng and others have no cards, and ye Zan is too lazy to talk to them again and concentrate on doing his own things.


    Ye Zan and Cheng Daqi can be regarded as a dust-free person all the way, leaving the others far behind. Ye Zan didn''t deliberately strive for the first place. He took every step very steadfastly, and gave full play to the role of invisible pressure as much as possible.


    In fact, in addition to the invisible pressure, there is also a great advantage of cultivating here, that is, the aura here is very abundant, and the cultivation environment is far from comparable in Shenhua domain.


    Even though ye Zan is in the realm of Shenhua, he can create a good cultivation environment for himself by activating inert Reiki. However, the cultivation environment is still worse than here.


    Here, perhaps because after ten thousand years of accumulation, the aura is as strong as water. Under the invisible pressure, Reiki seems to be forced into the body through the pores of the whole body. You can''t do it if you don''t want it.


    However, the higher you stand, the better the effect of cultivation. The meridians and orifices of the body also need to be adapted. If you forcibly rush to a high place, even if you rush to a very high place, the effect of cultivation is not as good as that after adaptation below, and you may even hurt the meridians and orifices.


    For others, the effect may be a little worse, and they won''t care much if they don''t feel it. However, ye Zan can calculate the best ratio of pressure and adaptability through the auxiliary chip, so as to obtain the best cultivation effect.


    There is a saying that "if you want to be quick, you will not reach". There is another saying that "if you want to be good, you should first sharpen your tools". It seems that ye Zan gave up the speed of climbing in order to pursue the cultivation effect, but in fact, he did not slow down.


    At least it can be said that compared with chengdaqi, ye Zan''s climbing speed is not slow. The two people are almost constantly surpassing each other. For a moment, Cheng Da is in the front, and for a moment, ye Zan goes from the back to the first.


    Of course, the higher you go, the more powerful the invisible pressure is. Therefore, the overall speed of Ye Zan and Chengda is still slowing down. When they stepped into the 900 steps, they had to stay on each step for a long time.


    "You''re not like what some people say," Cheng Daqi said to Ye Zan when he was on a ladder platform again.


    "Oh, what kind?" ye zanpan sat down and asked Cheng Daqi casually.


    "This..." Cheng Daqi scratched his head. He seemed a little embarrassed and said, "arrogant, arrogant, insidious and cunning. In short, they are not good words."


    "Ha ha." Ye Zan smiled. He and Xingchen sect, or some people of Xingchen sect, although they have not met, they have already had a grudge, so this kind of thing can be imagined.


    On Tiandao mountain, although there is no evidence that ye Zan did the death of those disciples of Xingchen sect, even the great dream Zhenjun used the method of dreaming to test it. However, for some people, the evidence is not important. For example, master Feng decided that ye Zan did it anyway.


    In the Xingchen sect, those close to the disciples identified Ye Zan as the murderer, and it must not be just master Feng.


    Besides the death of those disciples, master Feng also died at the hands of Ye Zan. Although there is no evidence of this, someone must know what master Feng did to die.


    However, after measuring the gains and losses, in the face of the benefits that can be obtained from cooperation with yuqingzong, Xingchen Zong will no longer continue to grasp these two things. However, within the Xingchen sect, those close to master Feng and the dead disciples will certainly not say anything good about ye Zan.


    Therefore, it would be strange if there were any good words about the evaluation of Ye Zan by his peers that Cheng Daqi heard.


    "Well, what do you think? I''m different from what you heard." Ye Zan asked with some laughter. In fact, when Cheng Daqi heard those comments on himself, he secretly felt that those people seemed to be quite accurate!


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t think he is arrogant. At most, he is unwilling to compromise on some things because of his ability to grow mushrooms. As for insidious and cunning, it depends on how you listen. The insidious and cunning in the mouth of Qiu family should be regarded as smart and resourceful on Ye Zan''s side


    Cheng Daqi stared at Ye Zan with his narrow eyes and said, "before, when Taoist friends just caught up with me from below, I was practicing kung fu. Taoist friends not only didn''t plot against me, but also didn''t even distract me. I think Taoist friends should be a aboveboard person from this point alone."


    Hearing this explanation, ye Zan was a little speechless. He didn''t even disturb the other party''s mind before. He was worried about the other party''s great luck. Unexpectedly, this has become an open and aboveboard performance in the eyes of the other party.


    "Didn''t you see that I just took action against the people of the Arctic sword sect? Don''t you think I did too much?" Ye Zan asked curiously.


    "Just because I saw it, I think that Taoist friends are not the kind of people they say. They will offend the Arctic sword sect for their friends. How can this be the kind of people they say!" Cheng Daqi said immediately.


    It seems that this first impression is indeed very important.


    If Cheng Daqi has prejudices against Ye Zan in his body and mind, no matter what ye Zan does is right or wrong, he must think about the bad.


    For example, when ye Zan cleaned up the people of the Arctic sword sect, another person might think that ye Zan is arrogant. After all, we are all right people. If we can''t sit down and talk about anything, we have to be so fierce.


    However, for the same thing, when the first impression is good, Cheng Daqi instinctively thinks things for the better. I think ye Zan is righteous, responsible, not afraid of power, and doesn''t hesitate to offend the powerful Arctic sword sect for his friends.


    Cheng Daqi didn''t know ye Zan''s thoughts. After saying those words, he bowed to Ye Zan with respect and said, "I''ve seen ye Daoyou since Xingchen sect."


    "Ye Zan, the Jade Emperor of Qing Dynasty, met Cheng Daoyou." Ye Zan had to accept his mind and bow his hand to return a gift.


    "When I return to the sect, I must tell those people that hearing is false and seeing is true. I will never let them continue to wipe gangsters!" Cheng Daqi said seriously.


    Facing such a person, ye Zan really had no choice but to smile bitterly and bow his hand and say, "well, I''ll thank Cheng Daoyou first."


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friends. This is what I should do. I''d like to thank Taoist friends for bringing elder martial brother Geng here." Cheng Daqi immediately returned the salute.


    Therefore, there is no love or hate in this world for no reason. Cheng Daqi looked at Ye Zan so much. On the one hand, ye Zan didn''t plot against him. On the other hand, ye Zan brought Geng Xin to him because of something he did casually.


    In any case, at least for now, it seems that there is no need to be an artificial enemy of atmospheric transport. Ye Zan is actually secretly relieved. It''s not his advice. The backstage of others is too hard. Even the top sect can''t compare with the backstage of God!


    After a conversation, the two people can''t be said to become friends immediately. At least they seem to be familiar. Then, as before, they practiced their own skills and climbed to a higher ladder.


    After a long time, ye Zan and Cheng Daqi have reached the bottom of the staircase leading to the ninth floor. There are more than a dozen steps to enter the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''m really ashamed. I''m going to take the first step." Cheng Daqi got up and said to Ye Zan who had just come after a long time.


    However, it is not because we are ready and adapt to the pressure here that we have to take the first step. At this time, it was very difficult for him to stand up, and his body was still shaking obviously.


    Obviously, Chengda is not ready, but some can''t hold it. The pressure here has been so great that people''s minds and spirits have been oppressed. It is very difficult for an idea to run, let alone to run mana.


    However, it is very close to the top floor. If you can rush up, the pressure will disappear. Therefore, Cheng Daqi decided to take a step first to see if he could rush to the top floor.


    "Do you want to take a risk? But if you fail, there will be a lot of damage!" Ye Zan certainly saw the state of Cheng Daqi, so he expressed his concern.


    "I can''t help it. I really can''t hold it." Cheng Daqi said with some difficulty.


    "Well, I wish my Taoist friends success." Ye Zan stopped persuading. In fact, he felt that chengdaqi could really succeed. After all, he was a man of great fortune.


    Many times, luck is reflected in the fact that when you want to gamble, the lucky people win and the unlucky people lose. Since it is a great thing, even if you don''t win every bet, you won''t be trapped at the critical moment.


    "Thank you, thank you, Taoist friend." Cheng Daqi said, and then with his fingers like a small stick and hammer, he pinched a formula in front of his chest.


    With the completion of the Dharma formula, I saw the appearance of a big weapon. Suddenly, I changed from a white fat man to a red fat man, and my skin seemed to bleed. Then, he kicked his feet heavily on the ground, as if he had knocked down the ladder platform. His heavy body was like a shell and shot at the stairway.

 Chapter 419

    Cheng Daqi changed from a white fat man to a red fat man. Under the invisible but substantial pressure, he rushed towards the stairway leading to the ninth floor like a shell.


    More than a dozen steps, hundreds of meters away, if placed elsewhere, it is not even a distance. Let alone monks, even secular mortals, it won''t take long to run a few hundred meters. And the monk, that is, one step and one flash, can reach hundreds of kilometers away in the blink of an eye.


    But here, under the enormous pressure, although the adults even used their milk strength, the initial speed was like a shell coming out of the chamber. However, after each step of the ladder, his speed obviously decreased by a large section, as if he had hit another layer of invisible obstacles.


    Therefore, after several steps, the distance may not be more than 100 meters, and the speed of becoming a big weapon becomes very slow, and there is an obvious momentum of falling.


    "Ha!" Cheng Daqi suddenly shouted, and his figure soared for several circles, as if he was going to break his clothes, and pushed forward for more than ten meters.


    However, even so, Cheng Daqi failed to rush to the ninth floor. On the contrary, he was unable to struggle to fall down because he squeezed all his strength.


    This is a little different from what you expected! Man, where''s your luck!


    Ye Zan is a little silly.


    In fact, ye Zan has a certain understanding of the back from the five people of the mysterious forces, so he clearly knows that it can''t be rushed there.


    It''s just that ordinary people can''t rush through, but is that ordinary people? That''s the son of destiny who is covered by God and blessed with great fortune!


    Therefore, when Cheng Daqi said he was going to rush over, ye Zan just casually advised him, and then wished him good luck. He also wanted to see what extent this great fortune could affect and whether it would be strong enough to ignore all rules.


    However, the result was very embarrassing. Cheng Daqi still didn''t rush through.


    At this time, the great weapon has drained all its power. If it falls from such a high place, I''m afraid it will become a pool of meat sauce. Although the monks are strong, without the protection of mana, no matter how strong they are, they are still human bodies. They will break and bleed when stabbed, not to mention falling so high.


    So the problem is, do you want to save it?


    This idea swayed in Ye Zan''s mind for 0.03 seconds, and finally raised his hand to offer Ruyi''s variety. The wishful thinking is changeable and turns into a long rope in the air. Lightning generally shoots at the big weapon and entangles the big weapon and pulls it up in an instant.


    "Thank you, ye, ye Daoyou!" after Cheng Daqi was pulled up, he couldn''t get up on the platform. He had to look up slightly and say thanks to Ye Zan.


    You know, even on this ladder platform, the pressure is very terrible. Cheng Daqi wanted to take a risk because he couldn''t hold on to this layer. Now, his mana has been exhausted. If he comes back here, it will be more difficult to resist that pressure.


    Ye Zan also saw this, so he asked, "Cheng Daoyou, do you need me to send you down?"


    "No, no," Cheng Daqi said, struggling to take out a pile of wild fruit like things from the heaven and earth ring, and then desperately stuffed them into his mouth.


    Seeing those wild fruits, ye Zan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows slightly, and his face showed some unexpected color. Those wild fruits look like white and tender garlic petals. They all have the size of longan and emit a faint fragrance. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid he couldn''t recognize the name of the wild fruit, but ye Zan had a huge database and instantly retrieved the data of the wild fruit.


    This kind of wild fruit, named Tianling Dixin, is not a legendary fairy fruit magic medicine, but it is basically extinct in today''s Shenhua domain. There are many functions of heaven and earth. One is to gain the spirit, the other is to assist in understanding the Tao, the third is to improve cultivation, and the fourth is to refine the flesh and other things.


    It sounds like this is a fairy fruit medicine, but it''s not really. Although there are many functions of heaven, spirit and earth, and it seems very rare to take them out one by one, the effect of each function is not very obvious.


    It''s like what, in the early days of the world of science and technology, something often spread on the Internet. For example, "if you eat such things, cancer is not far away from you", "if you often eat such things, it is equivalent to taking poison", "if you eat these things together, it will kill you" and so on.


    But does it make sense? It really makes sense. The ingredients of many things do have one kind of harm, but they need to reach enough dose. A kind of food will cause cancer, but the premise is that you eat it every day, and you have to die every meal. Even so, maybe the dose is not enough. If you really want to eat cancer, you just can''t eat yourself to death.


    Therefore, all those who talk about toxicity regardless of dose are hooligans,


    Here, there is also such a problem in the heart of heaven, spirit and earth, that is, although there are many functions, the effect of each function is very weak.


    However, because of its many functions, there is another important use of the heavenly spirit and earth heart, that is, it can be used in many kinds of pills, which can be regarded as a kind of golden oil.


    Moreover, the aura in the heart of heaven and earth is also very pure. It is used to supplement mana. Although there are some violent things, it can also be regarded as a very effective usage.


    Cheng Daqi swallowed more than a dozen fruits in one breath, so that the juice flowed from the corners of his mouth. Then he burped and immediately turned over and sat up.


    Cheng Daqi wiped the juice and fruit residue on the corner of his mouth, and said to Ye Zan with an embarrassed look on his face: "Taoist Ye is really amused. Thank you for your help, otherwise I''ll fall from here. I''m afraid this hundred kilograms can only be used as stuffing."


    A hundred pounds?


    Ye Zan''s mouth twitched twice. How could this big thing be about 100 kilograms? Even if it''s not exaggerated, 100 kilograms is more than enough.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friend. It''s just a matter of lifting your hand." Ye Zan said secretly, bowing his hand.


    "Hey, you''re welcome. Taoist friend is definitely my life-saving benefactor. If anyone else says that his friend is not right in front of me in the future, I will correct his name. Taoist friend is not the kind of person they say." Cheng Daqi said seriously.


    "I''d like to thank you first," said Ye Zan. I thought that Cheng Daqi was so cruel that he wanted to give those people color at last. The result was just "correcting his name".


    Ye Zan doesn''t really care much about what others say. He''s not a spirit stone Rune money. How can everyone like it.


    "Hey, don''t say thank you, that''s what I should do." Cheng Daqi was still very serious. He didn''t hear ye Zan''s perfunctory meaning at all. Then he turned his head and sighed up: "Alas, it seems that we still have to go step by step."


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "the so-called haste makes waste. Since this is a rare opportunity to hone yourself, why should Taoist friends rush for a while."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Cheng Daqi immediately looked like being taught. He sincerely nodded and said, "what Taoist friends said is good. I''m really too anxious."


    "If only Taoist friends understand," said Ye Zan. He sat on the ground and was ready to continue to practice Kung Fu. Although he said that haste makes waste, it does not mean that we should waste time casually. What''s more, just now he saved Cheng Daqi under such pressure, which still consumed a lot of mana.


    "By the way," Cheng Daqi suddenly remembered, wiped it on the heaven and earth ring, took out a large bag of wild fruits, and then said to Ye Zan, "Taoist ye, these are some wild fruits I picked from the outside. I don''t know what they are, but they are quite good to supplement mana. Taoist you must have consumed a lot of mana just saved me. Please don''t dislike them."


    "Taoist friend, don''t you know what this is?" Ye Zan asked.


    "Ah, I really don''t know. I just thought it looked delicious, so I took some to taste. I didn''t expect to add mana, so I took some more." Cheng Daqi was a little embarrassed, and then asked curiously, "do you know what this fruit is?"


    "It''s called the heavenly spirit and earth heart. It''s a good spiritual fruit. It''s almost extinct in the Shenhua domain." Ye Zan said without concealment, and then told Cheng Daqi about the function of the heavenly spirit and earth heart.


    "Oh, so it is. Ye Daoyou is really knowledgeable." after listening to Ye Zan''s introduction, Cheng Daqi showed his admiration. Then he suddenly patted his forehead and said, "by the way, I''ve heard that ye Daoyou seems to be a master of Dandao."


    "That''s good. I wanted to see the Dandao meeting at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to mix the name of a Dandao master." Ye Zan nodded.


    Hearing this, Cheng Daqi''s face became more impressed. At the same time, he handed a bag of Tianling earth center in his hand directly to Ye Zan and said, "Since ye Daoyou is a master of Dandao, please accept this bag of Tianling earth center and don''t dislike it."


    "Well, no, the spirit and earth heart are almost extinct in Shenhua domain. It''s too precious. Please take it back." Ye Zan quickly declined.


    "Taoist friends, please don''t refuse! These fruits are in my hands, which is a thing to satisfy my appetite. As a master of Dandao, Taoist friends must have these fruits in their hands before they can play their real value." Cheng Daqi said and pushed the package of fruits towards Ye Zan.


    Seeing Cheng Daqi''s sincerity, ye Zan stopped being hypocritical, so he said, "well, I''ll take a part to study, but I don''t need so much."


    "Hey, what else is there? Just take it." Cheng Daqi said without stinginess.


    "Thank you very much!" Ye Zan took the package of Tianling earth heart and received his heaven and earth ring.


    However, then, ye Zan took out a jade bottle from the heaven and earth ring, handed it to Cheng Daqi and said, "Taoist friend Cheng, these are some Yun Ling pills I refined. I''m afraid Taoist friends also need some pills to restore mana for the next ten steps. Since I have received the heavenly spirit and earth core, please accept the pills."


    Yun Ling pill is a very common pill used to restore mana. However, ye Zan took it out. Of course, it''s not an ordinary Yun Lingdan. As a master of Dandao and with technology in hand, ye Zan is not the best pill. Ye Zan can''t take it at all.


    Cheng Daqi didn''t know this. He only took out this Yun Lingdan to himself when ye Zan was sorry. Therefore, he didn''t think much about the quality of Yun Lingdan. He reached out and took the pill from ye Zan.


    Cheng Daqi just ate a lot of heavenly spirits and Earthlings, so his mana was almost restored. Instead of opening the jade bottle to see the pill in front of Ye Zan, he thanked and received the heaven and earth ring.


    After that, the two people stopped talking and continued to meditate and practice martial arts.


    Two hours later, ye Zan felt that he had adapted to the pressure, and the mana in his body ran smoothly. So he stood up without disturbing Cheng Daqi and jumped to a higher step.


    However, it is impossible to jump over several steps here. As soon as ye Zan stood on the ladder platform, he felt that the invisible pressure was much greater, which made the mana in his body stagnate.


    However, ye Zan actually prefers this situation. This means that he will get greater training and greater benefits on the next few steps.


    Others may not know how much benefit they have gained under this pressure until they return to normal. However, ye Zan can know in advance how much benefit he has gained in this exercise so far through comparative calculation.


    Ye Zan can know how many times the efficiency of his skill operation can be improved after returning to the normal environment. We can also know how much power the magic weapon can increase and how far it can grow after such sacrifice.


    This is why Ye Zan has such motivation.


    As before, ye zanpan sat on the ladder platform, practicing his magic weapon while promoting the operation of magic power.


    After a while, a man fell down, and it was Cheng Daqi who caught up from behind. However, unlike Ye Zan, Cheng Da''s weapons are calculated before they rush upward. Therefore, after falling on the platform, Cheng Daqi turned into a red and fat man again. Trembling from the heaven and earth ring, he took out the Yun Lingdan.


    Pull out the cork and pour out a few of them directly, ready to swallow them all at once. He didn''t doubt anything. After all, ye Zan saved his life. There''s no need to make any more tricks on this pill.


    However, Cheng Daqi thought that the Yunling pill Ye Zan gave him was at most a top-grade pill, which was also in line with Ye Zan''s identity. After all, even if ye Zan is a master of Dandao, he just comes from a second rate sect. Moreover, Yuqing sect has just been promoted from third rate sect to second rate sect.


    However, Cheng Daqi poured out the pill and raised his hand to put it into his mouth, but he noticed the appearance of the pill in his hand.


    "This..." Cheng Daqi was a little surprised, and his hands were stiff. As a result, several pills fell down.


    Cheng Daqi rushed forward, stretched out his arm to stop the rolling pills, turned his head to Ye Zan, and said, "ye Daoyou, you Yun Lingdan, are you the best?"


    Ye Zan also opened his eyes at this time, took a look at the appearance of Chengda, and said with some laughter: "yes, it''s not the best pill. I can''t take it."


    Although this Yun Lingdan is a very common pill to restore mana, once something reaches the best quality, it means a leap in germplasm. The same is true of Yun Lingdan. Although the effect is only to restore mana, when it comes to the best quality, it also has a considerable nourishing effect on meridians and orifices.


    You know, the meridians and orifices are also part of the human body. If you operate mana for a long time, you will be tired and damaged. Just like human muscles, if you work hard for a long time, muscle damage will occur.


    Therefore, if it is simply to restore mana, in the case of great mana consumption, the effect of pill will be worse and worse. It''s not because the medicine is poor, but because the meridians and orifices are tired. If you supplement the mana, it''s difficult to restore the vitality of the meridians and orifices.


    This top-grade Yun Lingdan has no such problem. It can not only supplement and restore mana, but also help restore the vitality of meridians, orifices and acupoints.


    However, the best elixir is very rare. Even those elixir masters who practice the best elixir depend on the probability. Therefore, almost no matter what pill it is, even the most basic Qi refining pill, as long as it is stained with the word "best", the value will definitely soar to heaven.


    Cheng Daqi doesn''t know how to respond to Ye Zan''s words. He can''t say to return the pill to the other party. He quickly lowered his head, directly from the platform ground, sucked up a top-grade Yun Lingdan, and gulped it into his stomach.


    "Hoo!" after Cheng Daqi swallowed the pill, he lay on the ground and didn''t move. He took a long breath, as if the pill had brought great comfort to his stomach.


    However, it''s not surprising. It''s just like a hungry person who has eaten a full meal. This mana loss is too serious, and the body will also have a similar sense of emptiness. After being swallowed, this top-quality Yun Lingdan immediately released a lot of aura and filled the emptiness. At the same time, the ingredients that nourish the meridians and orifices in the best Yun Lingdan also began to alleviate the fatigue of meridians and orifices, just like making spa for meridians and orifices.


    Cheng Daqi also took care of his face. He didn''t moan, but took a breath.


    After another moment, Cheng Daqi finally got up from the ground, picked up several other pills that fell on the ground, and carefully put them back into the jade bottle.

 Chapter 420

    "Ye Daoyou, look at this..." after Cheng Daqi got up, he knew that the jade bottle was full of the best Yun Lingdan. At the same time, he also really experienced the effectiveness of the best Yun Lingdan, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Although chengdaqi doesn''t know how valuable those heavenly spirits and earthly hearts are, he knows that this top-grade Yun Lingdan is definitely valuable. What''s more, although the spirit, earth and heart of that day was not enough to repay the grace of saving lives, he expressed some thoughts and didn''t want to change anything back at all.


    As a result, the value of Ye Zanhui''s gift in chengdaqi''s heart is higher than those of heaven and earth. In this way, he felt a little sorry. He wanted to return the pill to Ye Zan, but he was still reluctant.


    Seeing Cheng Daqi''s expression, ye Zan knew what the other party was thinking, so he didn''t wait for the other party to say it. He smiled and said, "Cheng Taoist friends don''t have to think much. Although this Yun Lingdan is the best, it''s not a rare thing for me. Taoist friends can accept it at ease. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll return those heavenly spirits and earthly hearts to Taoist friends."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Cheng Daqi was embarrassed, narrowed his two small eyes, squeezed out a smile, put away the jade bottle and said to Ye Zan: "I''m ashamed. It''s my luck to get to know ye Daoyou. Taoist friends not only saved my next life, but also gave me such precious pills. I really don''t know what to say."


    "I don''t have to say anything. When I meet my Taoist friends, some pills are nothing." Ye Zan waved his hand and said. However, the other party''s words remind him of another problem. Is it difficult for him to appear and become a manifestation of the other party''s atmospheric luck?


    Before, Cheng Daqi was about to rush to the ninth floor. Ye Zan thought that the other party was a man of great luck. Presumably, under the influence of that luck, he could really do things that others could not do. However, as a result, Cheng Daqi failed to impact. If ye Zan didn''t help, I''m afraid he couldn''t even save his life.


    At that time, ye Zan thought, could it be the other party''s bad luck, and God no longer covers the other party? But now, after listening to Cheng Daqi''s careless words and connecting the whole thing, he suddenly found that it was really a little strange, and even made him a little creepy.


    Ye Zan doesn''t like the feeling of being manipulated by others, even by the so-called God.


    However, it still depends on what to say. At least Ye Zan doesn''t think that he was manipulated by external factors to save Cheng Daqi.


    In fact, luck is something that can be said to have or not. The key lies in whether luck is regarded as a "cause" or a "fruit". The saying of atmospheric luck is that luck is regarded as a "cause", and all results are due to the influence of luck. However, from a scientific point of view, luck is actually just a result.


    Did you win the lottery because your luck affected you? Or did you look lucky when you won the lottery?


    In this case, is it because ye Zan was influenced by the other party''s luck that he saved the other party''s life? Or is it because ye Zan saved the other party''s life?


    Of course, in this world, there are many theories about atmospheric transport, which almost regard air transport as a materialized value. However, in the world of science and technology without these theories, there are also many lucky guys, even a lot of good luck in a lifetime.


    Even if ye Zan is a visitor to the world of science and technology, even if he has the powerful computing power of auxiliary chips, it is difficult to understand the causal relationship. This is like the so-called "believe, there is, don''t believe, there are countless reasons to refute each other, whether there is or not.


    Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly, took back his mind and continued his business. Even if Qi Yun is real in this world, it is not something he can feel in his current state.


    As for whether he is affected by the other party''s atmosphere, ye Zan can only think that everything is his own will and has nothing to do with the other party''s atmosphere.


    Next time, ye Zan and Cheng Daqi didn''t talk much.


    Ye Zan climbed up step by step, even leaving Cheng Da behind. In the continuous climbing, the fetal movement of the golden elixir in his elixir field became more and more obvious and stable, as if there were three more hearts, echoing with the real heartbeat.


    Ye Zan was also a little curious at this time. If he was promoted to Yuanying state in the future, would he also have triplets?


    Finally, after a long time, ye Zan came to the last step. He thought he would face more pressure here, but the suffocating pressure disappeared at the moment he stepped on it.


    Suddenly, ye Zan felt a light on his body, and the mana in his body was like a flood opening the gate. He ran at a very fast speed in an instant.


    If you were a person who had not been tempered by this pressure, I''m afraid you would burst and die at the same time. After all, the mana runs at a high speed, which has a great load on the meridians and orifices. However, ye Zan''s meridians and orifices have become extremely tough and strong under that pressure, so you can control such a torrent of mana.


    At the same time, the 108 orifices and acupoints in yezan''s body also rotate at a high speed and turn into 108 tiny vortices in the rotation. These 108 vortices absorb a lot of aura from the space. It''s like going straight to the elixir field. You don''t need to let the Reiki run through the meridians, but you pour it directly into the elixir field, and then it is absorbed by the golden elixir in the elixir field.


    Ye Zan couldn''t help but rejoice when he felt the change of qiaoxue Yuandan, which showed that the practice of "cave empty Lingquan Miaojing" had reached a new level again. Although there is no real breakthrough in the realm, it obviously adds greater guarantee for breaking through the realm.


    After turning over and adjusting, ye Zan finally stood up and jumped to the stairway to the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower, that is, the top floor.


    On the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower, it seems that the space is much smaller, there is no gorgeous decoration, and the whole looks very simple. On several sides of the wall, there are several tall treasure shelves, that is, the so-called Bogu shelf or display shelf. However, people''s treasure rack is absolutely worthy of its name, so it is full of magic weapons.


    Magic weapon! In today''s Shenhua realm, even if it is a inferior magic weapon, it can definitely make people break their heads. The magic weapons on the treasure rack here only look at the light of the magic weapon. The worst grade is also the middle-grade magic weapon.


    However, ye Zan sees a problem from those magic weapons. This problem is unknown to the mysterious forces. Ye Zan only heard a few words from old Taoist Xuanyuan, and then he knew the way.


    It turned out that although the magic weapons seemed to be of good grade, most of them were made by XuanZhen Daozu. The founder of XuanZhen Taoism, who formed the Tao with the heavenly book of creation, built the Tao of emptiness and reality. He was once known as the founder of fakes and had countless fakes magic weapons in his hands.


    Although there are many genuine fakes in the works of XuanZhen Daozu, more are all kinds of fraudulent fakes. For example, as like as two peas, the material and the mana wave are exactly the same as the real ones, but they can only be used one or two times. In fact, everything that can be used is good. In addition, it is completely in vain. Whoever uses it will pit whoever.


    Master Xuanyuan knew his younger martial brother''s tricks very well. After being cheated many times, he also found a way to distinguish. When I chatted with Ye Zan, master Xuanyuan didn''t give me special advice, but told ye Zan as a joke to miss his old friend.


    If you want to change someone else, you may forget it after listening to it. After all, it''s not a terrible thing. In this era, it is almost impossible to meet the "works" of XuanZhen Daozu again. However, yezan has a feature that all the information obtained will be recorded in the database of the auxiliary chip, which is why he wrote down this matter.


    Ye Zan glanced at the magic weapons on the hundred treasures rack and immediately used the method said by master Xuanyuan to distinguish which are genuine, which are fake and which are deceptive fakes.


    In fact, there are not many genuine products here, only a few, and they are not very prominent. Half of the remaining fakes are discounted, half are 10% off, and a few are really cheating.


    While ye Zan was looking at the magic weapons, the sound of Cheng Daqi came behind him.


    "Wow, there are so many magic weapons!" Cheng Daqi was going to say hello to Ye Zan after he came here. As a result, he glanced at those magic weapons and immediately screamed.


    Ye Zan is not surprised at the arrival of Chengda. He already knew from the people of the mysterious forces that as long as someone enters here first, the pressure on the eighth floor will disappear. As he stepped into the ninth floor, those on the eighth floor could no longer bear the pressure and come up the stairs easily.


    In other words, chengdaqi just followed up because it was close. In fact, it won''t take long for those people below to come to the ninth floor one after another.


    "These magic weapons..." Ye Zan said half, but stopped again. Originally, he was going to tell Cheng Daqi that some magic weapons are deceptive. However, he changed his mind again and wanted to see if the Qi of this great instrument still had any effect.


    When Cheng Daqi heard Ye Zan''s words, he misunderstood him. He immediately smiled and said, "don''t worry, you are the first to come up, and if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have a chance to come up. These magic weapons should be selected by Ye Daoyou first."


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. Becoming a Taoist friend is optional. I''m just curious about these magic weapons." Ye Zan quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Do ye Daoyou think I''m the kind of person who forgets righteousness for profit! Anyway, please choose ye Daoyou first!" Cheng Daqi said with a righteous face and very insistence.


    Although there is no hint here, Cheng Daqi doesn''t understand the situation here. However, it seems that everyone can only choose one magic weapon in the ninth layer.


    Of course, it can also be said that this can be inferred from common sense. Although Xuanqing Daozu is a great immortal Daozu, it is impossible for people to take magic weapons casually. There are rules for everything. The rule here is that one person can only take one, which is the final reward for passing these tests.


    Ye Zan was trying to say something, but someone came up again. This time, it was the three Yuanying ancestors of the devil''s way who were originally in the second echelon. After the man wrapped in the cloak came up, he didn''t go to see ye Zan and Cheng Daqi at all, but went straight inside. As for Gu Feng and Zou Jishi, they followed the man closely.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Is there a first come, first served!" seeing this, Cheng Daqi was a little unhappy. Anyway, he is also the second to come in. Not arguing with Ye Zan doesn''t mean he is willing to let others argue with himself.


    However, the three ancestors of the devil''s way didn''t mean to make a big thing at all, and soon came to the center of the ninth floor.


    Then, the man wrapped in the cloak raised his hand and tore it off. Unexpectedly, he tore the cloak off, and immediately revealed the true face under the cloak.


    "You!" Cheng Daqi was about to say something, but he was a little frightened when he saw the man wrapped in a cloak.


    It turned out that the man wrapped in the cloak, after removing the cloak covered outside, was a moving skeleton.


    However, the skeleton was not the usual white bone, but was covered with a dark golden film, covered with red blood lines. At the same time, from the gap of the skeleton, you can also see the internal organs of granulation wriggling in the cavity, which is disgusting and terrible.


    "Don''t you come out, old tower!" then the man wrapped in a cloak said hoarsely in the air.


    what? Ye Zan could not help frowning, which was unknown to the people of the mysterious forces. Although the devil only said "old tower", ye Zan could guess that the "old tower" was probably the existence of the spirit in the Tongtian tower.


    "Alas!"


    With a sigh, a figure emerged in mid air, just like that kind of inferior holographic image, which looked vague and twisted. However, I can probably see that the figure looks like an old man, with white hair and beard, and wearing a blue Taoist robe.


    "Why do you call me?" the old tower asked the skeleton after sighing, and his voice seemed very ethereal.


    "Don''t Mr. TA know? Since I entered this world, Mr. TA should know why I came." the skeleton asked impolitely.


    "You are no longer in disorder. You are just a wisp of wisdom born again in his corpse, which has nothing to do with ancestor Xuanqing." the old tower said in a trembling voice. I don''t know whether it''s because of the agitation or the problem with the audio equipment of the holographic image.

 Chapter 421

    Old tower called out the name of the skeleton, or the name of the skeleton before his death. Others didn''t have any special feeling. They just felt that the name seemed a little strange. However, ye Zan recorded the genealogy of Yuqing sect in his mind, so he immediately retrieved the name "chaos".


    At this point, ye Zan was a little frightened. The rebellion was in the line of Xuanqing Daozu, and he was one of Xuanqing Daozu''s own disciples. Search for more relevant information. Although there is not much detailed information, he also knows a little about the chaos.


    In fact, the name of chaos has no special meaning, that is, it means to stay away from war. At that time, Xuanqing Daozu saved him as a baby from the war. Because his parents were dead, he could not know his real name, so he named it liluan.


    As one of the disciples of Xuanqing Daozu, when the catastrophe began ten thousand years ago, the rebellion had stepped into the realm of heaven. Even ten thousand years ago, although the realm of Tongtian was not supreme, it was also a figure standing at the peak of Taoism.


    However, in that catastrophe, the chaos could not be as far away from the war in the monastic world as its name. Moreover, the higher the cultivation, the deeper the cause and effect. No matter what aspect, it is impossible to be alone in the catastrophe. Thus, in a war not described in detail, chaos broke into the endless void and never appeared again.


    Now, it seems that the chaos breaking into the endless void has obviously not escaped the end of death. Otherwise, this skeleton will not give birth to new wisdom, let alone enter the White Bone Demon sect.


    Once the Supreme Master of heaven, he was digested into bones in the meteoric tract. Although he gave birth to a new wisdom, his accomplishments have to start from scratch. Now he is only at the level of Yuanying, which makes Ye Zan sigh.


    Obviously, the separatist came here this time with the intention of using his identity and trying to achieve what purpose. However, Mr. TA''s words denied the identity of the separatist and believed that this separatist was not the other one.


    In fact, in the world of science and technology, there are similar problems: does a person''s identity refer to his body or his will.


    In the earliest days, when science and technology were not very developed, for example, a person had brain death, but the body could maintain life activities under medical equipment. So, is he dead or still alive? The once WHITE HEADED EAGLE empire once had a quite large-scale debate on whether to unplug the breathing tube of a brain dead patient.


    With the development of science and technology, this ethical problem is becoming more and more prominent. For example, if a person''s brain dies and a person''s body is seriously damaged, technology can transplant a person''s brain. Then, when the operation is completed, we will face a problem. Is it one person who donated his body or another person who donated his brain?


    How should this person''s identity be identified, according to the body, or according to the brain? Even if there are laws and regulations, it can solve the problem of identity recognition, for example, according to the brain. So, how should we look at the original two people''s respective families, a person formed by the combination of two people?


    Although in this world, it is generally believed that the soul is the foundation of a person''s identity. Even in the monk''s metaphor of cultivation, the body is compared to a boat, that is, a tool for crossing the sea, and the spirit is the "man" driving the boat.


    However, there is still a problem here. After all, the chaos was not taken away by anyone, but the wisdom was born again from this skeleton. Then, in a sense, he can be regarded as a descendant of the rebellion, even if he was not the one in that year.


    "I''m not a mess, who can I be? Who can I be a mess?" the mess looked at the old tower and said in a hoarse voice, without a trace of emotional fluctuation in his tone.


    "Even if you are disobedient, you are no longer a disciple of the Taoist ancestors, and you are still a member of the White Bone Demon clan," said the old tower in a deep voice.


    "So what? Now I''m the only one who inherits Xuanqing Daozu. Who is more qualified than me to inherit the legacy of Daozu!" Li Luan said with a sneer, full of confidence in his tone.


    Inherit the legacy of the Taoist ancestors? Can it be said that the plot of the rebellion was actually the fairy palace of Xuanqing Daozu!


    If we say that the current chaos is still the supreme god of heaven, maybe we really have a chance to take over the fairy palace.


    However, today''s chaotic cultivation, that is, the level of Yuanying, is completely the mole ants in the eyes of the Supreme Master. Even if he had a little relationship with Xuanqing Daozu, it would be difficult for him to take the fairy palace as his own.


    So, how about narrowing the target a little?


    "No! If we are the inheritors, we were born and grew up in Si, wouldn''t we be more qualified to inherit the legacy of the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor!" at this time, Cheng Liangqi and others had also come up. They were in a hurry when they heard what Li Luan said to ta Lao.


    Cheng Liangqi and others don''t know what the fairy palace is like, so they directly believe that the Taoist ancestral treasure mentioned by the separatist is the Tongtian tower and the world in which they live.


    Although Cheng Liangqi and others don''t know much about the devil''s way, they can see the ferocity of some people of the devil''s way only from the victims on the second floor. How could they be willing to let the world they live in and others fall into the hands of the devil.


    Of course, even if it falls into the hands of the so-called righteous people, Cheng Liangqi and them are unwilling. No matter who it is, they will become the vassal of others, so the best result is to decide for themselves.


    And when he heard the voice behind him, he turned to look at Cheng Liangqi and others. Two fires in his eyes flashed slightly and said with great disdain, "you are just descendants of Taoist soldiers, and you deserve to covet the legacy of Taoist ancestors!"


    Descendants of Taoist soldiers?


    If you are separated, you can solve another question of Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan has been wondering why Xuanqing Daozu placed so many people in this small world.


    Is it to choose the disciple of poyuqing? However, due to the laws of heaven and earth, there are basically no too talented people in this world. In other words, although the population base here is very large, it is far better to select the disciples of Yuqing than in the Shenhua domain.


    You know, yuqingzong ten thousand years ago was the leader of the right way in the world. It''s not like the jade qingzong who later fell into the third class. There is only a small place to select disciples. It can be said that ten thousand years ago, the whole Shenhua domain was proud to enter yuqingzong if they recognized some qualifications.


    Therefore, it is not necessary for yuqingzong to choose disciples from such a small world.


    Now hearing the words of separation, ye Zan suddenly understood that these people were descendants of the Taoist soldiers of Yuqing clan. For a sect, especially ten thousand years ago, Taoist soldiers were essential, and their loyalty was very important.


    For example, if a large array of Taoist soldiers is discharged, any person who has a different heart here may lead to the collapse of the whole array. Therefore, the loyalty of Taoist soldiers is not just to show their loyalty, but to be true, so that the sect can safely entrust an important task.


    One of the factors that can affect Taoist soldiers is personal interests and the other is family affection between relatives. Practitioners are different from those who interpret Buddhism. They talk about a person''s ascent to heaven, rather than becoming a monk. For practitioners, seven emotions and six desires are very normal, and the most influential one is undoubtedly blood and family affection.


    If a Taoist soldier''s secular relatives are controlled to threaten him, even if he doesn''t really betray the sect, I''m afraid his mood will be greatly affected.


    Well, the simplest and most effective way is to control the relatives of the Taoist soldiers first. It sounds like control, but it sounds like protection. Although these people live in this small world just like in Shenhua domain, they may even live better. However, in fact, this is a kind of control, just not as cruel as the enemy.


    These people in the small world are the descendants of the relatives of the Taoist soldiers of Yuqing sect. Although the Taoist soldiers have a high status in the sect, their relatives are not the disciples of Yuqing sect. Since even the disciples of Yuqing sect are not counted, how can they be qualified to inherit the legacy of Xuanqing Daozu.


    "I don''t care what soldiers and generals, this world is our world, and no one wants to touch it!" Cheng Liangqi was angry at the speech, raised his hand, offered the Panlong golden seal, and smashed it towards the chaos.


    However, there was no panic. He stretched out his bone palm and pinched a formula. Suddenly, I saw the magic weapons placed on the treasure rack around me, shooting out treasure lights one after another.


    The precious lights formed a big net over the heads of the people, and then hidden along the void. It seemed as if nothing had happened. However, almost at the same time that Baoguang net disappeared, the Panlong gold seal offered by Cheng Liangqi fell uncontrollably, fell to the ground and rolled twice, and there was no movement anymore.


    Looking at Cheng Liangqi, he kept pinching the formula in his hand, and his face turned red, as if he had made all his milk strength come out. However, the Panlong gold seal that fell to the ground still had no reaction, as if it was an ordinary gold seal at all.


    "Hum, if you can''t kill here, do you think you can still live here!" said Li Luan coldly.


    Cheng Liangqi finally stopped and knew that he couldn''t call the Dragon golden seal, but there was no magic weapon, and there was the magic power of cultivation! No matter what the separatist said, he stepped forward, raised his palm and patted the past towards the separatist.


    But at this time, the old Nata finally opened his mouth and said, "stop it. He has triggered the prohibition here, and no one can use his magic."


    At this time, Cheng Liangqi also found that his palm had no power at all, but the mana condensed in his palm could not be sent out. But even so, he rushed over. He would never allow his world to be controlled by a demon of the other party.


    However, what Mr. TA said about anyone obviously does not include separatism. Facing Cheng Liangqi, Li Luan just waved his hand gently, as if he were driving away a mosquito. But looking at Cheng Liangqi, he flew backwards in an instant. If Yang Bufan and others in the back were not in the way, I''m afraid he would have to roll down the stairs directly.


    "Mr. TA, I think I can prove that I am qualified to inherit the ancestral treasure." Li Luan turned back and looked at Mr. TA and said.


    "Unexpectedly, you haven''t forgotten the past!" the old tower''s look became more and more complicated.


    "Of course, when I presided over this place for thousands of years, those memories have long been engraved in my bones." in the chaotic tone, I felt a little proud. It seemed that I had a chance to win, and then said: "now there are no descendants of Taoist ancestors in the world. Who else is qualified to inherit the legacy of Taoist ancestors except me?"


    "No, you''re wrong." old tower shook his head, looked at the back of Li Luan and others, and said: "Daozu is not without descendants. He is more qualified to inherit all this than you."


    "What!" Li Luan was startled and turned to look back. But at this time, almost everyone behind them had come up, so I didn''t know who the tower was talking about.


    Not only the chaos did not know, but also the people behind them were confused for a moment. These people are from the Tao palace and Freemasons, but the people in the Tao Palace are obviously impossible. There are chengdaqi and others of Xingchen sect, but Xingchen sect has nothing to do with Xuanqing Taoism.


    Not everyone knows the relationship between yuqingzong and Xuanqing Daozu, so most people are confused at the moment. Cheng Daqi stood next to Ye Zan. Seeing that TA Lao looked at himself, he raised his hand and pointed to himself blankly. Although he wished that the person he said was himself, he still had a little sense and felt that it was impossible.


    However, on the other side of Xingchen sect, several people were a little surprised and thought that what ta Lao said was really a great thing.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, you are hidden deep enough. It turns out that you are the next generation descendant of Xuanqing Taoist ancestor!" a master of Xingchen sect shouted in surprise. He even thought about his identity as a great instrument. After all, the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor was a figure ten thousand years ago. What is it if he is not a descendant from another generation.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, no wonder you brought us all the way here without fear or danger. It''s such a relationship!" another master of Xingchen sect also said.


    However, Cheng Daqi was a little anxious and quickly explained, "no, I don''t know. It can''t be mine."


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, the tower master has already told us. Don''t hide it from us. I''ll take care of elder martial brother Cheng in the future." the people of Xingchen sect said one after another.


    The people of the Xingchen sect really believe in the chaos. It''s true that the man who the tower old said is a great thing. So, without saying a word, he raised his hand and pinched the formula. A sword light shot at the great weapon.


    Although, now in front of everyone, especially in front of the old tower, the chaos still killed without hesitation. After all, if you don''t kill each other, you will definitely be empty handed, and if you kill each other, there may be a little room for maneuver.


    Seeing the sword light flying, Cheng Da can''t do anything. Only chaos can cast magic here. Moreover, Cheng Daqi was locked by the sword light. He couldn''t even hide. He could only stare at his eyes and wait for the sword to take his life.


    However, at this time, suddenly a shield appeared in front of the great weapon and was facing the sword light. With a loud bang, the shield retreated and knocked the weapon to the ground, but it blocked the sword light.


    "You?" Li Luan saw it clearly. That shield was Ye Zan around Cheng Daqi, who changed with a strange magic weapon. This also made him instantly understand that the man mentioned by old TA is not the white fat man, but the man who can exert magic here like himself.


    "Disobedience, let''s call you disobedience. Is it true that you don''t pay attention to the Taoist ancestor when you do so here?" old tower said angrily at this time.


    "Do you mean him, do you mean he is a descendant of Taoist ancestors?" without any explanation, the chaos turned back and asked the tower old quality.


    "Yes, I''m talking about him." the tower old also admitted without concealment.


    At this time, these people present also understood that the ancestor of Xuanqing Taoism mentioned by old TA was Ye Zan of Yuqing sect. The stars were embarrassed. They knew they had made an oolong and almost killed a big thing.


    "No, I don''t believe it. Is it just because he is the disciple of yuqingzong? Today''s yuqingzong is not the yuqingzong ten thousand years ago. Why can he be regarded as the descendant of Taoist ancestors!"


    The chaos seemed a little crazy, and I couldn''t accept such a fact at all. After all, his predecessor was a disciple of Xuanqing Daozu. Even if he is now just a new intelligence in this skeleton, this relationship is closer than any Yuqing sect member.


    "By virtue of the skill he has practiced, it is the Holy Scripture of cave empty Lingquan," said the old tower firmly.


    You know, even the disciples of Xuanqing Daozu didn''t practice the "cave empty Lingquan Miaojing". This cultivation does not mean that if the master cultivates any skill, the disciple must also practice the same skill. A real good teacher is to teach students in accordance with their aptitude and choose appropriate skills for their disciples according to their different situations.


    This "cave empty Lingquan Sutra" was passed on to Ye Zan by Xuanyuan Taoist priest in order to deal with the situation of Ye Zan''s thirty-six grade Daoji at that time. In fact, to put it another way, it can also be said that cultivating the "cave empty Lingquan Sutra" requires conditions similar to Ye Zan. Perhaps, it''s not like to say 36 product Daoji, but the conditions must be quite harsh.


    Therefore, although it is said that Li Luan is a disciple of Xuanqing Daozu, it has not been handed down the "cave empty Lingquan scripture". Ye Zan, though not a disciple of Xuanqing Daozu, can definitely be said to be the true disciple of Xuanqing Daozu because he has practiced this skill.


    "What you cultivate is actually the method of the Taoist ancestors to become the Tao!" Li Luan turned to Ye Zan. Although he didn''t doubt the words of TA Lao, his tone was still unbelievable. After all, as a disciple of Xuanqing Daozu, he also knows how harsh the cultivation conditions of the "cave empty Lingquan Miaojing" are.


    "Well, sorry, it''s really this skill." Ye Zan nodded helplessly.

 Chapter 422

    Why so helpless?


    Because ye Zan felt that he was trapped by the old tower.


    Although generally speaking, there is nothing special about Kung Fu that needs to be kept secret, it also depends on what kind of Kung Fu it is. Those very common and well-known skills, of course, have nothing to keep secret, and it''s no big deal to be known by others.


    For example, in each sect, as the fundamental inheritance skill of establishing Taoism, when others listen to which sect''s disciple, they basically don''t need to ask what skill the other party will practice. Therefore, there is no difference between confidentiality and non confidentiality. There is no need to cover things that we all know.


    However, if this skill is easily coveted by others and shows off to others everywhere, it is to die. This is coveted. Sometimes it doesn''t mean how powerful this skill is, but because many things can''t be explained clearly.


    Once in this world, it happened that a non-existent skill triggered a bloody storm. Because everyone who gets the so-called Kung Fu can''t tell clearly that what they get is only a blank book. No one believes that they are telling the truth and just think they are covering up.


    Even, in fact, many people think that they are telling the truth, but they can''t resist the temptation of "just in case". You know, the road of cultivation is not a smooth road, but like thousands of troops crossing a single wooden bridge, no one wants to be squeezed down by others. Therefore, if that "in case" can come true, it means that you will gain a great advantage.


    Therefore, for this "just in case", it is worth paying no matter how much.


    In Ye Zan''s place, the practice of "cave empty Lingquan Miao Jing" was revealed by the old saying of the pagoda. There are so many people present, including those who are right and evil, those who are close to Ye Zan and those who are not close to Ye Zan. Even if these people have no ideas, who can guarantee that others will have no ideas after the news is spread?


    This is the secret Sutra of Dongxu Lingquan, which is the way to become a Tao by the famous Xuanqing Taoist ancestor ten thousand years ago. It can definitely be regarded as a skill directly pointing to the avenue. Others won''t care. How harsh are the conditions for practicing this skill. Since ye Zan can practice, why can''t others? You have two more eyes or more noses than others!


    Moreover, if we study this cultivation condition carefully, it will involve Ye Zan''s other secrets. Why can ye Zan build 36 Taoist bases and produce three different golden elixirs? Why can you become a flawless Taoist body the day after tomorrow?


    It can be said that the old Nata just said that he was going to drop Ye Zan''s pit.


    So, does the tower always act intentionally, or does it not take so much into account due to the limitations of artificial intelligence? Ye Zan doesn''t know now. After all, he doesn''t know what mechanism the artificial intelligence in this world is based on.


    However, Mr. TA said, and when the chaos asked, could ye Zan not answer?


    Before, in order to save a great weapon, ye Zan has shown that he is different from others, that is, he can still cast mana under prohibition.


    Therefore, denial is meaningless.


    Moreover, ye Zan''s answer also involves the ownership of ancestral treasures of Xuanqing road. He also didn''t want to take the legacy of Xuanqing Daozu by the chaos of the devil, although he didn''t know what it was.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s answer, Li Luan was silent for a moment and asked, "where did you get it?"


    "Well, there''s nothing to say. I''m a disciple of Yuqing sect. It doesn''t seem strange that I can get a skill from the ancestor of Xuanqing Taoism." of course, ye Zan won''t say that this skill was given by master Xuanyuan, and even if I say it, no one will believe it. In contrast, the reason of yuqingzong''s disciple is more acceptable. For more details, just let others mend their own brains.


    "No, it''s impossible. Today''s yuqingzong..." Li Luan wanted to say that today''s yuqingzong, even many ordinary inheritance have been lost, and there can be no inheritance of Xuanqing Daozu.


    However, ye Zan immediately interrupted each other, smiled and said, "today''s yuqingzong is getting better and better, isn''t it?"


    Ye Zan''s words are not only for the Separatists, but also for others.


    Ye Zan''s meaning is very clear. Yuqing sect was indeed reduced to the third rate sect, but now it has risen again. Why has the recent yuqingzong changed a lot compared with before? Just think for yourself. Even the virtual divine world of XuanZhen Taoist ancestor has been created. It''s not surprising to have the inheritance of Taoism of Xuanqing Taoist ancestor.


    Of course, on the other hand, if you meet that crazy person, ye Zan''s words may also pit yuqingzong. But there''s no way. Anyway, it''s impossible to publish the "cave empty Lingquan Sutra", so we can only be blocked by soldiers and covered by water and earth.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, he kept silent for a moment, suddenly gave out a very ugly laugh, and then said, "OK, this ancestral treasure will be kept by you for a while. I hope you won''t regret today''s choice!"


    This is a naked threat.


    Although the predecessor of the rebellion was a disciple of Xuanqing Daozu. But now he is the new wisdom of the skeleton, but he has no feelings for yuqingzong.


    "Well, I don''t know how to write the word regret. If I have the ability, just put it on my horse!" Ye Zan said without weakness.


    "Although you are the devil, now that you have come here, please choose a magic weapon to leave according to the rules here." old tower interposed, with some regret in his tone. Obviously, I can''t help but feel some feelings when I see that the former chaos has become what it is now.


    However, the separatist did not appreciate it. He snorted coldly, "no, one day, everything here will be mine. Let them send it here temporarily!"


    With these words, the separatist raised his hand and pinched a formula. Without asking Gu Feng and Zou Jishi for their opinions, the figures of several people suddenly turned into countless light spots and disappeared.


    Looking at the departure of the people of the evil way such as the chaos, the tower old general turned his eyes to Ye Zan and said, "you are the same. Everyone can choose a magic weapon here. After you choose it, you will be sent out here."


    The old tower didn''t mention any ancestral treasures any more. After saying this, his figure was blurred for a while, and he was obviously ready to play and disappear.


    Ye Zan didn''t like it. After the pit, he wanted to run. There was no such good thing in the world, so he immediately shouted, "please wait a minute, old tower!"


    Obviously, there are some rules that restrict the old tower. Therefore, hearing Ye Zan''s cry, the disappearing figure of old tower suddenly stagnated, and then became clear again.


    "What else can I do for you, little friend?" asked old TA reluctantly.


    "Ha ha, Mr. TA, you''re not really doing this." Ye Zan walked up to Mr. TA with a sneer.


    "What, I don''t quite understand. What does this mean, little friend?" if Mr. TA has the cheek, he must be very thick. He pretended to be confused without blushing.


    "Maybe you are old and have a bad memory. But it doesn''t matter. I can remind you. You said in front of so many people that you are more qualified to inherit the legacy of Taoist Xuanqing than the chaos. Have you forgotten it?" Ye Zan said politely, but his tone was full of sarcasm.


    Hearing this, the old tower''s figure obviously shook a few times, as if the signal of the image had been disturbed. Then, when the figure was stable, Ta Lao squeezed out a smile on his face and said to Ye Zan: "What you said is true. I did say so. However, I only said that you are more qualified to inherit than the chaos, but I didn''t say that you will be able to inherit the ancestral treasures. Since you misunderstood me, I will be the Lord once and allow you to choose two magic weapons here. What do you think?"


    Damn, can AI also play sophistry! Hearing Mr. TA''s answer, ye Zan is really angry. He has never seen such a brazen "person"!


    "The tower always doesn''t think that the chaos has gone, and my shield is useless to you?" said Ye Zan.


    Before, when facing the chaos, Mr. TA didn''t have such confidence, so he pushed Ye Zan out of the hole. Obviously, there was something in the hands of the chaos, which made Mr. TA seem quite afraid.


    Although Ye Zan doesn''t know what is in the hands of the separatist, according to the performance of the old tower, he can infer that once the thing is used, the old tower must choose an heir for the legacy of the Taoist ancestors.


    Otherwise, either Li Luan gets the inheritance right directly from Ta Lao, or TA Lao doesn''t need to push Ye Zan out. Since TA Lao pushed Ye Zan out, and Li Luan can only give up and leave, it means that Li Luan can start the inheritance program, but it can''t affect the inheritance rules of the inheritance program.


    But anyway, yezan can at least know that although the old tower is a spirit, it also needs to be bound by the law.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Mr. TA also made a puzzled expression and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just that you can always push me out as a shield this time, but I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky next time. It''s said that the fairy palace will appear once in 500 years. It''s not successful this time. What about the next time? 500 years, it doesn''t seem to be a long time for a monk in Yuanying territory. However, I''m unlucky Well, you sold me clean, and maybe I''ll be killed by the chaos as soon as I go out. "At this point, ye Zan sneered twice, and then said," hehe, in 500 years, I don''t know if there are any unlucky people. Let''s make this shield for you. "


    "Er, well, it''s not that serious. Little friend, that''s a bit alarmist." although old TA didn''t admit it, he was honest and showed a little guilty.


    Indeed, as ye Zan said, five hundred years is not too long for a Yuanying ancestor. Besides, will the rebellion stop at the Yuanying realm? How to say, the bones of the rebellion also reached the realm of heaven in those years. Even after death, the foundation is still there.


    In other words, in their life form, today''s chaos is like a genius among human beings. They are born with high qualifications. Even though today''s Shenhua realm is far less than that ten thousand years ago, with such qualifications, it should not be a big problem to cultivate to the realm of Yuanshen or even Dharma phase.


    Then, it is almost certain that the fairy palace will reappear five hundred years later, and the chaos will inevitably come here again. At that time, who else can tower find as a shield? I''m afraid Mr. TA can only be obedient and give the ancestral treasure to the separatist.


    "Yes, I''m alarmist. Well, I won''t say anything. Please help yourself, Mr. TA. I''ll just take a magic weapon. Anyway, after I go out, it''s probably for others." Ye Zan didn''t say anything anymore. He turned to the nearby treasure rack and was ready to take a magic weapon and leave.


    "Wait a minute!" old tower finally couldn''t help it. He thought over and over Ye Zan''s words several times. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that ye Zan''s words could really become a reality. Although it is said that whether ye Zan or separatist, he is not the best candidate to inherit the ancestral treasures in his mind. But if you have to choose one from the other, ye Zan, as a Yuqing disciple and a true preacher of Xuanqing Taoism, is undoubtedly more suitable than chaos.


    "Is there anything else for Mr. TA?" yezan stopped and turned and asked.


    "This..." Ta Lao glanced at the curious people behind Ye Zan, so he waved his hand and immediately covered him and ye Zan with a barrier.


    Ye Zan looked around. Those people had been blocked by the barrier. He turned to the tower and said, "what is the tower old doing? I don''t think it''s enough for me, so sit down for me so that more people can kill an heir for you? Why do you need to? Just handed over the legacy of Taoism to the separatist rebellion. Why bother me, a little man."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, old TA looked a little embarrassed and said, "don''t worry, little friend. I didn''t mean to make it difficult for you. It''s just that this ancestral treasure is far from being inherited according to your current cultivation."


    "Really? If you push me out, isn''t it a deliberate trick?" Ye Zan asked impolitely.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. I haven''t finished my words yet." old TA quickly interrupted Ye Zan, otherwise I don''t know what else Ye Zan will scold, and then explained: "What I mean is that although you can''t inherit the Taoist ancestral treasures, you can decide the identity of the successor first. In this way, there will be no chance of chaos. It''s not too late for you to fully inherit the Taoist ancestral treasures after you have achieved great accomplishments."


    "Hehe, I need to live until that time." Ye Zan said ungratefully.

 Chapter 423

    "Little friend, what are you talking about? If you have such a heavy identity, even if you were unpopular in the sect in the past, I''m afraid your elders in the sect will take you as a treasure in the future. With those elders protecting you, who can do anything to you!" facing Ye Zan''s statement, old TA said very disapprovingly.


    Ye Zan smiled coldly, squinted at Ta Lao, and said impolitely, "hehe, since you mentioned yuqingzong, I really want to talk to you. This time, you not only gave me a pit, but also gave yuqingzong a pit. Do you know!"


    "What does that mean?" asked old TA, puzzled. He really didn''t know what the situation of yuqingzong was now. He thought that even without a few Taoist ancestors, yuqingzong didn''t dare to provoke.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zan''s voice suddenly raised a bit, as if there was infinite resentment. He stared at the tower old with hatred and said, "do you always think that the current yuqingzong is still the yuqingzong who came to the dynasty ten thousand years ago?"


    "Why, isn''t it?" the old tower asked in a silly and naive way.


    "Ha ha, you really think so!" Ye Zan smiled angrily, shook his head and said: "I''m not afraid to tell you that today''s yuqingzong is just a second-class and third-class sect gate in the Shenhua domain. Anyone can run over and step on two feet. The pillar of yuqingzong is an elder of the Yuanshen realm, and the rest are two Yuanying realm, plus a few Jindan realms."


    "What, impossible!" when old tower heard yezan''s words, his first reaction was not to believe it.


    Mr. TA has seen the scene that thousands of yuqingzong came to Korea ten thousand years ago. He can''t connect the yuqingzong like that with the yuqingzong in Ye Zan''s mouth.


    In the memory of old tower, yuqingzong ten thousand years ago, there were many yuan babies like dogs, Yuan gods walked everywhere, the law was interlinked, genius was the backbone, and the earth fairy Taoist ancestor was the pillar of Optimus.


    But the yuqingzong in Ye Zan''s mouth is actually supported by a Yuanshen realm, there are only two in Yuanying realm, and the Jindan realm is also in single digits. If such strength was put ten thousand years ago, it is estimated that even a Taoist temple set up by yuqingzong outside could not be compared.


    "What''s impossible! If it''s not like this, why should I come to this fairy palace in a small golden elixir? If it''s not like this, it''s not my turn for other sects, or even people of the devil Road, to make the idea of the ancestral fairy palace of Xuanqing road?" ye Zan showed the current situation of Yuqing sect without regard to his face.


    "This..." Tarleton didn''t know what to say.


    "You should understand now!" Ye Zan pointed to himself and said helplessly, "this time you are old, you not only give me a pit, but if the news is spread, I''m afraid it will immediately lead to a disaster for Yuqing sect. Rely on the sect elders'' protection? The sect elders can''t protect themselves. Who can take care of me, a small Jindan sect disciple."


    Ye Zan''s words are exaggerated, of course. If there is such a disaster, I''m afraid Mo Rushi will try his best to save his life if he waits for others. After all, he is a disciple of Xuanyuan Taoism and the key to the rise of yuqingzong. For Mo Rushi, no matter who has something to do, he can''t do anything.


    Moreover, ye Zan is not the kind of person who waits to die. If someone is forced to die, it''s no problem to break the net. That''s the weapon in the world of science and technology. No matter what your cultivation level, as long as you can get out, a mortal can pull Da Neng into hell together.


    Even, it is not too difficult for ye zanzhen to pull the whole Shenhua realm to hell. In his different dimensional space, there are some big killers more terrible than nuclear bombs, enough to turn the Shenhua realm into a hell on earth.


    However, ye Zan can''t talk to Mr. TA about these things. Otherwise, how can he get Mr. TA into the set.


    Sure enough, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, although he still felt incredible, he no longer looked as careless as he just did. He also had to consider that if what ye Zan said was true, he might become a sinner of yuqingzong.


    Ye Zan struck while the iron was hot and said, "if you don''t believe me, I have something here. I can let Mr. TA have a look."


    "What is it?" asked old tower, looking back.


    "Just watch it." Ye Zan said and took out a thing from the heaven and earth ring. In fact, this thing is nothing rare. It is the film projector used to play images.


    However, in this projector, ye Zan has stored some images about yuqingzong. These images were extracted from his memory by the auxiliary chip and made through a large number of editing when he talked with Mr. TA.


    Soon, under Ye Zan''s operation, a few lights were thrown from the projector, forming a small holographic image in the air. With the playback of the image, some situations of yuqingzong gradually showed up in front of the tower. The poor mountain gate, sparse younger brothers and disciples, no one with a frown, Wu Changsheng with a long sigh, etc. all reflect Yuqing The decline of religion.


    To be honest, even if Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng look at the video edited by Ye Zan, they don''t think they are talking about yuqingzong. In order to gain sympathy, ye Zan used a lot of film techniques from the world of science and technology in the editing of this image. From light to color, it hints the viewer in all aspects, which makes people feel that yuqingzong is really miserable.


    Tower old looked at the video, the expression on his face constantly changed, and finally he almost cried. He never thought that yuqingzong, who once came to Korea, would be reduced to such a miserable situation.


    Originally, the old tower still had some doubts about the authenticity of the image, but when he saw the Tongtian peak as the background, his doubts immediately disappeared.


    The short video was soon played. Ye Zan fixed the video to a long view, making yuqingzong more lonely in the sunset. He turned back and asked the tower old man, "how about you now?"


    "Why, how could it be like this? How could yuqingzong fall into such a situation!" the old tower returned to his mind for a long time and said incredulously.


    I can''t believe it, but I don''t doubt it, but I know it''s true in my heart, but I don''t dare to admit it''s true. Although it was only an image, and it could not fully prove its authenticity, Mr. TA really couldn''t find a reason to doubt it.


    "Well, I''ve already said what I should say, and I''m almost ready to go. I have to go back early so that the people in my family can make a living quickly. If there''s a great disaster, count one if you can escape. As for the ancestral treasure, it seems that I have no blessing to suffer, so I''ll keep it for the separation." Ye Zan put away the projector with a declining face, It''s like a person who can''t see hope at all.


    Ye Zan''s performance is undoubtedly a silent reprimand to Mr. TA. Look, it''s all your pit. The last inheritance of yuqingzong will finally be completely destroyed. There will be no yuqingzong in the world in the future.


    "Wait, little friend, what are you doing? Things are not out of control. You have to give up like this. Where is there a trace of the character of Yuqing clan!" old TA quickly stopped Ye Zan.


    "Strength of character? How can you be called strength of character! If you are cut off laughing or crying, you will be cut off all the same?" Ye Zan replied unhappily, then sighed and said: "Alas, if it''s just the skill of Xuanqing Taoist ancestor, it''s a big deal for them. However, now that you''re so old, people think I inherited the legacy of the Taoist ancestor. There''s no way for Yuqing emperor to survive!"


    Old tower flashed over and stopped in front of Ye Zan and said, "no, I mean, there''s really no chance to save this thing before it''s desperate."


    "Why, do you always know the whereabouts of Taoist Xuanqing?" Ye Zan asked.


    "No, I also want to know where Daozu has gone." old tower shook his head and said.


    "Isn''t that over? Now, with your efforts, no one can stop those jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards except yuqingzong who can find a Taoist master to sit in the town." Ye Zan shook his head and turned around from old TA.


    The old tower flashed, blocked Ye Zan''s way again, and said, "however, as long as you inherit the ancestral treasure, the jade Qing Emperor may not have no chance to get through this disaster."


    "The problem is, didn''t you say that my accomplishments are not enough and I can only give me the identity of successor? Can I frighten those jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards as soon as I show my identity? If I do, I think I can survive and have a good taste of the torture of their sects. It''s said that the devil is good at soul refining , catch the spirit and refine it bit by bit, that taste... "Ye Zan stopped and nodded, as if he really wanted to taste the torture.


    Listening to Ye Zan''s words, the shame on Ta Lao''s face became more and more intense. Finally, he had to interrupt Ye Zan and said, "listen to me, with your current cultivation, it''s not enough to inherit the ancestral treasures, but there''s no compromise."


    "The way of compromise, how to compromise?" Ye Zan waited for this sentence, so he immediately stopped and asked. He also knew that it was really impossible for him to completely inherit the ancestral treasure. However, as Mr. TA said before, he could not mix up the so-called successor status verbally. There must be some benefits.


    Seeing that ye Zan was finally willing to listen to himself, old tower was secretly relieved, and then said: "this ancestral treasure must have been guessed by Xiaoyou. It is the fairy palace. With Xiaoyou''s cultivation, even if there is an heir, it is impossible to refine the fairy palace."


    "Yes, let alone me. I''m afraid even if it''s a chaos, I don''t have the ability to refine it into my own." Ye Zan nodded. Now he also understands why the leader of the devil''s way is the holy skeleton real king, not a special chaos.


    Obviously, the separation can only get the inheritance right, but it must be the holy skeleton Zhenjun who finally inherited the fairy palace. Only the holy skeleton Zhenjun can have the ability to preliminarily refine the fairy palace to a certain extent. As for complete refining, I''m afraid the holy skeleton Zhenjun can''t do it, so he can only get limited control.


    Seeing that ye Zan was no longer cynical, Mr. TA adjusted his mood a little, and then said: "However, I have a token here, which is used to pass through the fairy palace. It can also mobilize the power of the fairy palace. If you refine this token, you can go in and out of the fairy palace freely anywhere. Moreover, if you encounter an irresistible enemy, you can also mobilize the power of the fairy palace to help. If you don''t help, you can hide all the people of yuqingzong in the fairy palace."


    Ye Zan''s eyes brightened slightly and his heart said: it''s good. It''s tantamount to building a mobile fortress!


    Although Ye Zan now has a different dimensional space and a jade ball space, which can be used to store things and hide. However, these two have their own problems. Where the different dimensional space goes in, it goes out. I''m most afraid of being guarded by others. Although the jade ball can move or change in size, its own defense is not too strong.


    But this fairy palace is different. This is the fairy palace of the earth immortal Taoist ancestors. In the era when the heaven can be called supreme, who can break the defense of this fairy palace? Moreover, according to the old tower, as long as there is that token, you can freely go in and out of the fairy palace anywhere, which is not afraid of being guarded.


    More importantly, it can also mobilize the power of the fairy palace. Although it is certain that the power that can be mobilized is limited, no matter how limited, it will not be weak to the level of Yuanying Yuanshen.


    It can be said that after getting this fairy palace, it is like having a portable Battle Fortress. In other words, just like in the world of science and technology, a person has the control of satellite orbit weapons. He only needs a command to boom where he wants and where he is unhappy.


    "Where''s the token?" yezan immediately asked impolitely.


    Old TA didn''t play any more. He raised his hand and waved in the void. A token emerged out of thin air, floated in front of Ye Zan and said, "this is the pass token of the fairy palace."


    Ye Zan was not reserved at all. He reached out and took the token. In front of TA Lao, he pinched the formula and began to refine. Perhaps it is because the skill he practiced is the way to become a Tao of Xuanqing Taoist ancestor, so refining this token is also very smooth. In less than a moment, the token burst into light, and then gradually recovered as usual, but there was already the mark of Ye Zan.


    After refining the token, ye Zan ignored the old Nata and directly began to check his authority.


    But at this point, ye Zan is still a little disappointed. The passing fairy palace mentioned by Mr. TA doesn''t really mean that he can go anywhere. In fact, after he has this token, he can go to quite limited places, let alone enter the real core area.

 Chapter 424

    Reality is far from as beautiful as imagined. This token is far from being as arrogant as the old tower said.


    Yes, this token is indeed free to go in and out of the fairy palace, and can borrow the power of the fairy palace. However, all these beautiful functions are greatly discounted compared with Ye Zan''s understanding and imagination.


    This token is known as the passage token of the fairy palace, but in fact, the passable range does not include the real core area. In Ye Zan''s opinion, the real owner of this token is likely to be those who worked in the fairy palace ten thousand years ago.


    The core area of the fairy palace must have the key to refining the fairy palace and the center to control the fairy palace array. I''m afraid that only Xuanqing Daozu himself and his own disciples are qualified to enter that place.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t care much about this. Anyway, even in the core area, he can''t do anything about this cultivation.


    However, the free access to the fairy palace and the use of the fairy palace power are two functions that ye Zan cares about most, but the discount is really unacceptable.


    First of all, free access to the fairy palace is indeed the same as ye Zan imagined. No matter where you are, you can open a channel and directly enter the fairy palace. At the same time, when leaving, you can also choose to open the exit anywhere else, even in the sun.


    At any place, open the channel into the fairy palace. There''s nothing to say. The key is to open the exit anywhere in the fairy palace, which needs the support of God. In other words, in the fairy palace, you first need to locate with your mind, and then you can open the exit at that place.


    In fact, this requirement is also very normal. If you don''t use your mind to locate it first, if the exit is really opened in the sun, it will be burned to ashes as soon as you go out.


    But the problem is, ye Zan, a little master of golden elixir, where is there such a high-end thing as divine thought. Only when we reach the realm of Yuanshen can we refine our consciousness and thoughts into divine thoughts, which is also the most essential change from Yuanying realm to Yuanshen realm.


    Why did Guo Zhenyang''s cultivation soar to such a terrible level after eating strange things? Killing Yuanying is like killing chickens and dogs, but he can still be regarded as a half step Yuanshen. It is because his accomplishments can soar, but he can''t refine his divine mind. Therefore, no matter what, he is the most critical half step away from the realm of Yuanshen.


    Therefore, under Ye Zan''s current conditions, it is basically not necessary to consider positioning the export at will.


    However, it''s about borrowing Xiangong power.


    In yezan''s imagination, this should be like this. When you walk outside and see who is unhappy, as long as you urge the prohibition on the token, the fairy palace immediately sends a long-range fatal blow to the target like a star fortress.


    However, after checking the token, ye Zan knows that he wants to be beautiful again. It sounds good to borrow the power of immortal palace, but it is actually a protective measure, a bit like the token of Tiandao mountain. However, the function of this fairy palace token is to send him directly to the fairy palace when he is fatally injured.


    Moreover, unlike that kind of mana protection, the fairy palace token will not have any defense protection for the holder. However, the fairy palace token uses the way of time to reverse life and death in an instant and send people to the fairy Palace at the same time.


    In other words, if ye zanzhen meets an irresistible strong man, whether he is killed by the other party or blasted into slag, he will be resurrected in the fairy Palace at the next moment.


    This way of protection has a great advantage over the token of Tiandao mountain.


    The token of Tiandao mountain is to actively cast a mana shield when the holder feels a fatal threat. However, this judgment sometimes makes mistakes, and may sometimes be self defeating.


    For example, if the person holding the token takes the initiative to take personal risks, lure the enemy to reveal his flaws, and achieve anti killing at the last critical moment. Therefore, he may be ready to deal with the enemy''s fatal blow, but he won''t be much hurt.


    However, the token will not consider these. It feels that the holder is under fatal threat and directly shields out a mana to block the enemy''s attack. As a result, the holder''s plan was immediately ruined under this protection.


    No matter whether you are threatened or not, there is only one criterion for judging this fairy palace token, that is, the holder''s death. As long as the holder is really dead, he will immediately use his power to reverse the time and let the holder be reborn in the fairy palace.


    Of course, the fairy palace token is not omnipotent, otherwise yuqingzong wouldn''t have died so many people in that catastrophe.


    After seeing the fairy palace token, ye Zan can only accept the reality and reluctantly put it away. However, he did not intend to let go of the old pagoda. After all, the role of the fairy palace token was too different from what he thought.


    Seeing ye Zan put away the token, the tower old man secretly breathed a sigh of relief. With some uneasiness in his tone, he asked Ye Zan, "how about you? Now that you have refined the token, you must be satisfied?"


    However, after ye Zan put away the token, there was still no trace of joy on his face. Looking at old TA, he said, "old TA, you don''t think that with such a token, you can protect my peace with yuqingzong."


    If you want to, after hearing Ye Zan''s words, old TA must have a click in his heart and asked, "what did you say, little friend? Is it not enough to have this token?"


    "You know, there are some restrictions on this token. This is a guy who can protect my life. It''s good that he really meets some strong enemy and can save my life. But the problem is, you also said that as a person of yuqingzong, he should have some strength of character. When he meets a strong enemy, he will be killed back to the fairy palace. Do you always think this is called strength of character? Forced by the strong enemy , do you always think it''s called "having character" to move yuqingzong to this small world? "


    Then don''t ask for that token! Old TA scolded secretly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything again for fear that ye Zan would make any more moths.


    "Do you need anything else according to your little friend?" asked Old Tower angrily.


    "You see, my accomplishments are too low. Even if I have a fairy palace token to protect my body, I''m afraid I''ll become a regular visitor here in the future. Otherwise, I''ll just shrink here. So, do you have any elixir that can make my accomplishments... At least to the realm of Yuanshen?" Ye Zan asked with a embarrassed face.


    "... don''t think about it. There are miraculous pills, but I can''t break the rules here. I can''t give things to others without authorization. What''s more, I have to accumulate my accomplishments bit by bit. With the help of the power of elixir, even if I have any higher accomplishments, it will be a castle in the air." old TA said coldly.


    "Well, for me, it''s like nothing." Ye Zan was very helpless and said in his heart: it''s better for you to say nothing! Just say yes, but don''t give it to me. Isn''t it deliberately annoying!


    However, ye Zan mentioned it casually. He was not very eager for the elixir, so he then asked, "well, if there is any innate elixir, or the best magic weapon, give me one."


    "This won''t violate the rules here." old tower finally nodded.


    Ye Zan was overjoyed when he saw this. He rubbed his hands and said, "then you''ll be tired when you''re old. Take it out and show me!"


    "What do you take?" old TA asked in reply, then raised his hand, pointed to the outside of the barrier and said, "aren''t there so many magic weapons? According to the rules here, you can choose one of them if you can go here. Just choose it yourself."


    "What, you mean those outside?" Ye Zan seemed to be poured with cold water. The magic weapons that the other party said were those selected by the people in charge of the treasure rack outside.


    "Yes, this is within the rules." old tower nodded and said naturally.


    "Ha ha." Ye Zan was angry and happy. After sneering twice, he said, "you are deceiving me. Can''t you recognize those magic weapons?"


    "How do you say that?" asked the old tower.


    "If my guess is right, those magic weapons are all from the hands of XuanZhen Daozu!" Ye Zan had to show his hand again. Fortunately, there are barriers around. Those outside don''t know what''s going on here.


    "Eh, how do you know!" old TA was really shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Zan didn''t get the skill of Xuanqing Daozu with a moment of luck. It seems that he really knows a lot.


    "Of course I know, and I also know that among those magic weapons, which are deceptive, which are discounted, and which can only be used as furnishings." Ye Zan didn''t wait for the old tower to continue asking, and then commented on the magic weapons on the treasure rack one by one.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s comments, Mr. TA pressed the shock in his heart for a long time, pretending to be calm and said, "in this case, it''s better. Just choose the best magic weapon."


    "That''s no good. Those magic weapons must also be a test. Since I have identified them, should there be any reward?" Ye Zan said with a kind of sly smile.


    Ye Zan is a bit of a rogue. After all, the test is the test, but the reward is the magic weapon you chose right. There is no other reason to reward. However, ye Zan''s words are not just cheating, but trying to find out the loopholes of the tower with a little experience in dealing with artificial intelligence.


    Although the tower is always the spirit, which is different from the artificial intelligence in the world of science and technology, it should be different from people after all. Perhaps, the tools and spirits in this world may be closer to people in the way of thinking than artificial intelligence. But it is precisely because of this that there may be loopholes to drill, otherwise it would be difficult to deal with such a very rigid program.


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Zan''s words, Mr. TA seemed to be a little surrounded and said, "identifying magic weapons is indeed a test, but isn''t the reward the magic weapon you chose right?"


    Hearing the questions in the tone of TA Lao, ye Zan immediately rejoiced and said solemnly, "how can it be the same? Choosing right and wrong is my ability. How can it be regarded as a reward? Besides, I have identified all the magic weapons. Can I only take one magic weapon that I chose by my ability?"


    It''s like, why should I pay back the money I borrowed with my ability!


    "Why, shouldn''t it be like this?" old tower began to be a little confused.


    "Let me analyze it for you. The rule here is that everyone chooses a magic weapon to take it away, right? However, some people, such as me, identify it according to their ability, but some people may be blind and get a good magic weapon. Do you think it''s fair if this magic weapon can be regarded as a reward? Therefore, there must be a reward to reward me , the one who can really identify the magic weapon is good or bad, right? "Ye Zan said sincerely, as if what he cares about is not reward, but fairness.


    After pondering for a long time, he became more and more confused. Finally, he simply said, "well, how do you think it''s fair?"


    "Of course, there should be another reward, which is definitely better than those magic weapons." yezan said decisively.


    "But I don''t have that right either." Mr. TA reluctantly stuck to his bottom line.


    Ye Zan turned his mouth and said disdainfully, "you gave me even the order card of the immortal palace. If you give me one more magic weapon, you won''t break the rules. Besides, that magic weapon can be regarded as a magic weapon only if it is used by others. If you put it in the warehouse to accumulate ash, it''s a waste. Isn''t that true?"


    "I, old man, that''s all!" Mr. TA thought again and again. He still couldn''t get around. Finally, he bowed his head and admitted defeat. He raised his hand and put something in front of Ye Zan, saying: "I have limited rights, so I can only give you this."


    "What magic weapon is this?" Ye Zan looked at the thing in front of him. It was a two meter high Topaz monument. He doesn''t know what material it is. It just looks like jade and yellow. It''s called Topaz monument for the time being.


    This Topaz tablet looks quite old. There are some traces of chopping with knives and axes on it, but fortunately there are no cracks. On the surface of the tablet, there are no words and graphics, and there are no fancy decorations on both sides. Below is a base that is somewhat like a lotus.


    "This was brought back from an ancient immortal demon battlefield by Taoist ancestors in those years. It is called merit monument. It is said that it is a magic weapon used by ancient celestial immortals to record their merits and virtues." Mr. TA introduced it nearby.


    "Merit tablet! What''s the use of this thing for me? Even if it''s really used by ancient immortals to record merit, I''m just a small golden elixir realm. Can I use this thing? What I want is a magic weapon!" Ye Zan said angrily.


    The old tower looked positive, stroked the merit tablet and said, "this merit tablet is also a magic weapon. Moreover, the more merits recorded in it, the more powerful the power of this merit tablet will be. What''s more, if you sacrifice it to the enemy, as long as the enemy''s merits are less than you, the greater the gap, the more difficult it will be to resist the power of the merit tablet."


    "In other words, if the enemy''s merit is higher than me, the merit monument is an ordinary stone, and it still doesn''t hurt people, right?" Ye Zan said angrily.

 Chapter 425

    "That''s a good thing, but so what? Yuqing sect is an authentic sect. As a member of Yuqing sect, I should do more merits and virtues. As long as you can accumulate merits and virtues, the power of this merit monument will become stronger and stronger, even not inferior to those best magic weapons." old TA said with a righteous face.


    "Really? Then I''m a little curious to ask, did this merit monument shine in the hands of any predecessor of yuqingzong?" Ye Zan asked with his eyes tilted and disdained.


    In any case, ye Zan hasn''t turned to the history of yuqingzong from the existing materials of yuqingzong. Who has used this merit monument as a magic weapon, let alone shine.


    Although it is said that yuqingzong has fallen to the present situation, a lot of data have indeed been lost. However, if there is really an elder cow in the history of yuqingzong, it is impossible to find even a few words of records by virtue of merit tablets.


    So there is only one truth!


    "This..." the old tower hesitated for a moment, but said reluctantly: "this merit monument has indeed been used by no one. However, it is not because the power of the merit monument is not good, but that the Taoist ancestor didn''t give it to anyone in those years."


    "Look, Daozu also thinks it''s inappropriate for people to use this as a magic weapon!" Ye Zan said, turning around the merit Monument and said with his mouth tilted: "even if this merit monument is powerful, it still needs merit to be used, but for ordinary people, where to do that merit."


    "Hum, I''ll give you a reward if you say you want another reward. How can you be so picky!" when old TA saw that ye Zan couldn''t do it, he suddenly looked a little angry. Pointing to the merit monument, he said, "now the reward is here. You should move away by yourself. Don''t just give up. Just choose one."


    "Can''t you change it?" asked Ye Zan.


    "No!" the old tower replied very simply.


    It seems that there is no way. The merit monument is just the merit monument! Seeing that it is impossible to persuade Mr. TA to change a reward, ye Zan can only reluctantly accept the reality. At the beginning, ye Zan didn''t even let go of those chains under the dark sea. Whether this merit monument is useful or not, it''s an old object at least. It''s OK to take it back as an antique.


    Ye Zan touched the heaven and earth ring, and a light shone on the merit monument. He was ready to install the merit monument. However, what surprised him was that under the light of heaven and earth ring, the merit monument remained motionless and could not be included in the ring at all.


    "Hum, this merit monument is used by ancient immortals. Where can a heaven and earth ring hold it? It''s refined and taken away." old TA said with disdain.


    Ye Zan didn''t think about refining the merit monument directly. However, this thing is like a good person identifier. Ye Zan doesn''t think he is a good person. If the merits and virtues shown above are even negative after refining, his face will not look good.


    Therefore, ye Zan saw that the heaven and earth ring could not hold the merit monument, and did not immediately listen to the old tower''s direct refining, but offered the jade ball. However, a light shot from the jade ball and shone on the merit monument, but it still failed to shake the merit monument.


    "Why, is it because I''ve done too much in my daily life? I''m afraid there''s a prototype under this merit monument?" taloton was a little unhappy when he saw that ye Zan didn''t listen to his words.


    "Ha ha, how could it be? I''m just trying and studying it first." Ye Zan smiled awkwardly after being exposed.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s obviously false excuse, Mr. TA didn''t say anything, so he stared at Ye Zan with poor eyes, as if he really wanted to see through Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan reluctantly scratched his head, so he had to accept the jade ball again, walked close to the merit monument, raised his hand and pinched several magic formulas for refining treasure, and then slapped it on the merit monument.


    Ye Zan clapped his palm on the merit Monument and felt a little uneasy. The old tower stood beside him, with no expression on his face, as if waiting to see a joke.


    With Ye Zan''s palm, he saw that the merit monument had changed, and the whole body had a bright yellow light. The light turned from dark to bright, reflecting the stele like Topaz more and more glossy and transparent. The lotus base under the monument is also reflected more and more lifelike, as if it were really a blooming lotus.


    At the same time, on the front of the merit monument, golden numbers began to emerge. Although it is shrouded in bright yellow light, those golden numbers are still very eye-catching.


    However, after those figures emerge, they are not fixed there, but constantly changing rapidly. Moreover, while constantly changing, it is also gradually increasing the number of words, making that line of words longer and longer.


    Finally, the light of the merit stele gradually faded, but the numbers on the stele remained. That line of numbers, of course, is not a symbolic number in the world of science and technology. It says "73191623".


    "What does this mean?" Ye Zan glanced at the line of numbers, turned his head to old tower, and asked curiously.


    However, the old tower at this time seemed to have become a wood carving and stone sculpture, standing there staring at the merit monument. His eyes were bigger than ox eyes, and his mouth was so wide that he could almost see his voice. It was like swallowing the merit monument.


    "Old tower?" yezan shouted again, and his voice increased a lot.


    This time, Mr. TA finally recovered himself. He also found that he had lost his attitude. He quickly coughed twice to hide it. Then he asked, "what did you just say?"


    "I mean, what''s the meaning of the words on the tablet?" Ye Zan asked, pointing to the numbers on the tablet.


    "This... This is... This is your merit..." Mr. TA was a little confused, and even doubted whether he had taken the wrong thing. That''s more than seven million. Even ancient immortals, I''m afraid few people can have so many merits, let alone Ye Zan, a little master of golden elixir.


    "Aren''t you sure?" Ye Zan asked.


    At this time, Mr. TA looked at the merit monument carefully and finally determined that he didn''t take it wrong. However, this made him even more unbelievable. How could a little master Jindan have so many merits!


    "Yes, yes, but you merit. What did your boy do outside?" old TA asked Ye Zan with a tangled face.


    "I didn''t do anything, just..." Ye Zan suddenly thought of his own thousand mile voice.


    To be honest, although it is not a powerful magic weapon, it undoubtedly benefits countless people in the world. Let alone monks, even those secular mortals have benefited a lot from thousands of miles of sound transmission.


    This benefit is not comparable to building bridges and roads, or even saving people from water and fire. This is simply a big step forward for all mankind in the world under the leadership of yezan.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this communication is more convenient and fast, which doesn''t just mean that infatuated people thousands of miles away can solve the pain of lovesickness. What''s more, there are earth shaking changes in political affairs, military affairs and civil affairs due to the change of communication.


    Therefore, it''s not incredible that ye Zan can get so many merit values from thousands of miles of sound transmission.


    After listening to Ye Zan, old TA was in a hurry and immediately asked, "what is it?"


    "It''s just a gadget." Ye Zan said calmly. Then, he took out a thousand miles sound transmission from the heaven and earth ring and briefly introduced it to Mr. TA.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s introduction, although he was just a tool spirit, he could also think of all kinds of relationships in it. He held a thousand miles of sound in his hand and said in a very excited tone: "this, where is this magic tool? This is an artifact!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not so good." Ye Zan said modestly, then asked with a smile, "well, you''re always not. Get me some more magic weapons?"


    "Pa!"


    Upon hearing this, old TA threw the voice in his hand back to Ye Zan, and said impolitely, "don''t even think about it!"


    "Well, if you don''t give it, you can keep it. It should be a meeting gift for you. You don''t care for the small, but you have to respect the old. There''s no way for people with merit." Ye Zan handed it back again, and then turned around to continue refining the merit monument.


    In fact, knowing that he has so many merits, ye Zan is not much interested in magic weapons. According to the old tower, the more merits and virtues, the more powerful the power is. For more than 7 million merits and virtues, don''t you hit anyone and die!


    "Hum!" old TA received the voice from thousands of miles. He didn''t know where he received it. Then he said to Ye Zan, "I can''t give you any more magic weapons, but I can remind you."


    "Please speak," said Ye Zan casually.


    "Didn''t you take a bully cub in this world?" said old tower.


    "How do you always..." Ye Zan wanted to ask the other party how to know, but when he thought about the other party''s identity, he didn''t need to ask again. But at the same time, he thought of other things he had done in this small world, and he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    It doesn''t matter to explore and pick up junk everywhere. However, ye Zan has put a lot of high-altitude detectors and a large number of electronic flies in this small world. More importantly, in order to deter the people of the Tao palace, he also directly put a nuclear bomb.


    Mom, I planted a big mushroom on someone else''s territory. I thought no one knew, but it seems that the old tower knows everything! What can I do? Although the big mushroom is not radioactive, how can he answer if he asks!


    Ye Zan''s mind flashed countless thoughts, but he couldn''t think of how to explain.


    "Are you flustered?" old tower said coldly.


    "No, no, I''m in a panic. I''m a good man and a man of merit." Ye Zan said with a dry smile. Although he stopped refining, he still touched the merit monument.


    "I won''t ask you about those things. You don''t have to be so nervous. There are many strange people and skills in this world. I don''t have so much curiosity. I''ll go to the bottom of everything." old TA said coldly and thoughtfully.


    Hearing this, ye Zan breathed a sigh of relief, and his face naturally changed a lot. He immediately began to refine the merit monument, and asked with a smile: "well, what did you just say to remind me about that little bully?"


    "Yes, you just need to let the bully bear the merit monument. It will be of great benefit to him." old tower said faintly.


    "Let it carry this?" Ye Zan glanced at the two meter high merit Monument and thought about the big bully. It''s hard to imagine what the big thing on the little thing''s back is.


    "Don''t worry, that''s the magic of NABA. He will never be crushed by this merit monument." seeing ye Zan''s expression, the old tower said with disdain.


    "OK." yezan nodded.


    After all, this tower has always been with Xuanqing Daozu. It must be very knowledgeable to avoid talking nonsense about such things. So, after refining the merit monument, ye Zan released the bully from the jade ball.


    Seeing ye Zan, Xiaoba shouted "Angang" twice. It seems that he is dissatisfied with his long time to let himself out. However, as soon as he turned his head, Xiaoba saw the merit monument. It seemed that it was out of an instinct and immediately seemed quite excited.


    "Well, this is a good thing for you, but you should be able to carry it. Don''t force it if you can''t carry it." Ye Zan patted the merit Monument and said to Xiaoba.


    "Angang!" the bully immediately shouted again, but this time he was full of joy.


    In order to enable Xiaoba to carry the merit monument "appropriately", ye Zan pinched a formula in his hand and reduced the very huge merit monument under Xiaoba to a very small size.


    Xiaoba immediately rushed over, and his figure suddenly flashed. When he appeared again, he ran to the merit Monument and carried the merit monument on his back.


    That''s a gift! Ye zanzheng wondered how the little bully could put the merit monument on his back. Unexpectedly, they dominate the next generation and have special tablet carrying technology. They carry the merit tablet without help at all.


    After carrying the merit monument, the movement of Xiaoba obviously became much slower, and it seemed that it was very difficult to climb step by step on the ground.


    Seeing this, ye Zan was a little worried again. He turned to ta Lao and asked, "Ta Lao, is it really all right?"


    You know, although the merit monument has been reduced, its weight has not been reduced at all. Moreover, the weight of the merit monument is not only the weight of the monument, but also the weight of the merit recorded therein.


    "Don''t worry, since it can recite, it must be all right." old tower said with great certainty.

 Chapter 426

    I saw that the little bully was carrying a merit Monument and took a hard step, but with each step, his body grew up. One step, two steps and three steps were not obvious at the beginning, but when it walked around and returned to Ye Zan, its original palm size body had grown to the size of a washbasin.


    Ye Zan was quite surprised. He turned to the old tower and asked, "can it be said that carrying heavy objects on his back can make it grow faster?"


    "Er, well, it should be." old tower didn''t seem very clear, so his answer seemed quite perfunctory.


    However, then, ye Zan''s attention fell on the merit monument on Xiaoba''s back. Although the merit monument is reduced to a small size, the figures on it can still be seen clearly. But this time, ye Zan was startled and exclaimed, "what do you mean, my merit has become less!"


    Originally, the number on the merit monument has changed from more than 7 million to more than 6 million. In the blink of an eye, nearly a million merit values disappeared. Is there any reason? Is this merit a bubble?


    "Well, you see, this bully has grown up." old tower pointed to the little bully and said.


    "You''re deliberately biting me! Did I say to make this little thing grow up quickly? Besides, if it''s worth a million, let it grow a little. Is it so worthless?" Ye Zan seemed a little angry. After all, it''s worth a million. If the power of the merit monument is completely reflected by the merit value, then this is equivalent to cutting nearly one seventh of the power of the merit monument.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. Isn''t it a good thing for you to grow up under this tyrant?" old tower quickly advised.


    "What a fart! A million merits make it grow a little longer. My remaining merits are enough..." Ye Zan said here, glanced at the merit monument, and then completely shut up and stopped talking. Originally, with just a few words, the number on the merit monument changed again, and the merit value of one million disappeared.


    Old TA also noticed this, and his face became extremely embarrassed. He said: "well, forgive me, little friend. I didn''t expect this. I just heard that it would be of great benefit to Ba Xia to bear the merit monument, so..."


    Ye Zan didn''t give any response to ta Lao. Instead, he pinched the Dharma formula with an expressionless face and wanted to take the merit monument off the bully. However, let him pick up the Dharma formula again and again, the merit monument seemed to take root in Ba Xia''s back, and there was no intention of leaving at all.


    "Little friend, little friend, don''t worry. Look at the merit monument. Isn''t the number no longer changing!" old TA was surprised and shouted to Ye Zan. In fact, he was a little embarrassed. He was just kind enough to give me a suggestion, but he didn''t expect this change in the combination of Baxia and merit monument.


    In fact, ye Zan has noticed the change of the merit monument without the reminder of the old tower. Originally, the number on the merit monument was constantly changing and decreasing. Now, although it has not been completely fixed, the speed has also become much slower. However, at this time, the number on the merit monument is only more than three million, almost half of the previous one.


    "In other words, my merit should be divided into half of this guy?" although Ye Zan is a little difficult to accept, at least he has half left, at least not the worst result.


    At this time, the little bully was much bigger. Even ye Zan would not appear so disharmonious.


    "Angang!" Xiaoba was very happy and ran to Ye Zan in a few steps. Because it has become bigger, it can reach Ye Zan''s face as soon as it stretches its neck. It sticks out its tongue like a dog and licks it.


    Ye Zan quickly raised his hand to block Xiaoba''s enthusiasm and said helplessly, "well, just be happy. Don''t just point merit. I''ll earn more..."


    "Little friend, you see there are so many people waiting for you outside. Don''t waste more time here." old TA said with some guilt. He really doesn''t want to deal with Ye Zan anymore. At least now, he doesn''t want to get along with this boy any more, even for a second, for fear that something will happen again.


    Ye Zan glanced at Ta Lao, but didn''t hold on to it anymore. He said, "well, anyway, I still want to thank TA Lao."


    Although there were some twists and turns, at least Ye Zan earned an extra merit monument. Originally, he did not know that he had so many merits and virtues, let alone how to use them. Now at least he has a way to use them. Although half of the merits and virtues were swallowed by the bully, the fat water did not flow into the field of outsiders.


    "Ha ha, thank you or not, it''s all right." Lao TA said with a smile, then raised his hand and waved to the void, and the surrounding barrier immediately dispersed.


    As the barrier dissipated, ye Zan and the old tower appeared in front of everyone again. At this time, some people are still discussing and guessing the things in the barrier, while others have focused on those magic weapons. However, after the barrier dissipated, almost everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Ye Zan and Ta Lao.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting," Ye Zan said to the crowd.


    "Hehe, Taoist ye, you''re welcome." the crowd responded one after another, their eyes full of curiosity, but it''s not easy to ask Ye Zan.


    When it comes to ancestral treasures, who can''t be curious?


    Feeling the curiosity of the people, ye Zan glanced at the old tower and said: look, it''s all the trouble you''ve caused, and you''ve pushed and blocked the magic weapon.


    "Hmm!" old TA touched Ye Zan''s eyes, immediately turned away in embarrassment, raised his hand and covered it in front of him, coughed gently, attracted everyone''s attention and said: "I told you before. Now that you''ve come here, according to the rules here, everyone can choose a magic weapon on this treasure rack. The order of choice naturally depends on the height you climb when you wait on the eighth floor. Well, don''t say much. You can choose by yourself."


    "If you follow this rule, the first person to choose a magic weapon is Taoist Ye." Cheng Daqi looked at Ye Zan with curiosity, but more gratitude. If ye Zan hadn''t done it before, he would have died in the hands of the chaos. Plus the eighth floor, he was saved twice by Ye Zan in such a short time.


    However, at this time, a voice of opposition came from the stairway, and several messy voices shouted: "no, please don''t be deceived by him. Such a cruel man is more vicious than the devil. Please kill him and decide for us!"


    Hearing these words, people don''t have to look back to know who is talking. Naturally, only those people of the Arctic sword sect who have been beaten down the steps can hate Ye Zan so much.


    It turned out that these people of the Arctic sword sect saw the sudden increase in the climbing speed of the people, and knew what had happened to the stairs. Therefore, after the people left, they felt that their injuries were more stable, so they decided to try the stairs again.


    The stairs on the eighth floor have lost the invisible pressure, and naturally become pure stairs, but the interval is still so high. After all, several people of the Arctic sword sect have greatly damaged their cultivation, so it is still not easy to climb these stairs, which leads to the current situation


    Just climbed up.


    As soon as they came up, several people of the Arctic sword sect heard the last two words of TA Lao and Cheng Daqi. If there was no TA Lao, these people of the Arctic sword sect would be talkative about anything. However, due to the existence of TA Lao, they thought that they had someone who could make decisions for themselves.


    This time, several people of the Arctic sword sect finally have the confidence to accuse Ye Zan of his evil deeds and expose Ye Zan''s true face.


    "You dare to come up," Ye Zan said, looking at several people of the Arctic sword sect.


    "Why don''t you dare? Since ancient times, evil prevails over right. You didn''t expect that there are my righteous predecessors here who will be fair for us!" a person of the Arctic sword sect stood up and pointed to Ye Zan with indignation.


    Ye Zan looked back at Mr. TA and asked with some laughter, "Mr. TA, you see they have been wronged. Don''t you always preside over justice for them?"


    "I don''t have so much free time!" but Mr. TA didn''t cooperate at all. He waved directly to several people of the Arctic sword sect, and they disappeared immediately.


    "What have you done to them?" yezan asked.


    "Just throw it out. Do you still want me to kill them for you?" old tower said angrily.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Just throw it out." Ye Zan said without paying attention.


    Outside the Arctic fairy palace, suddenly several figures appeared in the air and shouted hoarse and fell to the ground. These people were the people of the Arctic sword sect who were thrown out by the tower old, including Zhao Jingsheng who was thrown on the eighth floor.


    The tower never intended to do anything to the people of the Arctic sword sect, but it ignored a very important problem. If a normal Jindan master appeared in midair, there would be no problem. At most, he would be startled at the beginning.


    But these people of the Arctic sword sect have been greatly damaged. Let alone the imperial sword flying in the air, they can''t even use the most common light body method. After several people appear in the air, they directly move in free fall. They stretch out their arms and legs, scream and fall to the ground.


    This is the Arctic ice sheet. The ice on the ground is as hard as steel. Can you have a good chance to fall from high altitude? Of course, even if it is not an ice sheet, even if it is a grassland with grass blowing low and cattle and sheep, people will die if they fall from high altitude.


    "Crack, crack..."


    With several heavy landing sounds, the extremely sad scream also stopped abruptly. On the thick ice, several people fell to pieces, and there was no human appearance. The blood spread on the ice, but it was soon frozen. From the high altitude, it was like an eye-catching bull''s-eye painted on the arrow target.


    Said to go back to yezan.


    The people of the Arctic sword sect were thrown out, and no one bothered us to choose magic weapons anymore. Ye Zan, as the first person to choose, although he already had a merit monument, he didn''t intend to give up this opportunity. Even if he can''t use it, he can take it back to the people in the sect.


    Although Yuqing sect is now a second rate sect, it has a lot of money. However, many things can''t be bought with money, and the magic weapon is one of them.


    Yuqingzong was so poor that when he came to the Arctic fairy palace, he even had to rob the magic weapon in the hands of the ghost owl Taoist priest. If it weren''t for the black jade and nine star bamboo, Mo Ru and ye Zan, I''m afraid that when they meet the three yuan gods of the mysterious forces, they really have to escape.


    As for the selection, ye Zan actually swept all the magic weapons as soon as he came up, and has selected what he wants, or the best magic weapon in it.


    Therefore, without much hesitation, ye Zan went directly to the treasure rack on one side and reached out to take down a magic weapon on the top. This magic weapon is a small drum called Jiutian Jinglei drum, but it is not the original statue of this magic weapon, but a fake made by XuanZhen Daozu.


    Although Ye Zan doesn''t know the origin of the thunder drum in the past nine days, nor does he know how the power of this fake can be used. However, at least according to the information said by Xuanyuan Laodao, he can determine that there is no pit in this nine day thunder drum. It can be regarded as the sincere work of XuanZhen Daozu.


    In that case, the fake of the nine day thunder drum has the appearance of a top-grade magic weapon. It must be no worse than the power.


    Ye Zan received the thunder drum for nine days, turned and said to the crowd, "I have finished my selection. Please, Taoist friends!"


    The second person to choose a magic weapon is naturally a great weapon. For such a long time, Cheng Daqi has actually taken a fancy to a magic weapon, so after his turn, he immediately walked towards the magic weapon he wanted.


    However, just when Cheng Daqi reached out and was about to get the magic weapon, ye Zan suddenly coughed twice.


    Man, where''s your luck! Seeing the magic weapon that Cheng Daqi wanted to take, ye Zan couldn''t help shouting in his heart.


    The magic weapon to be taken by Chengda is a jade bracelet without any decorative patterns. Judging from the fluctuation of mana emitted by the magic weapon, it can be regarded as a magic weapon close to the best. However, ye Zan knew that the magic weapon had no power at all. It was purely used to bluff people.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s voice, Cheng Daqi was stunned. You know, practitioners don''t really have any throat discomfort, so this light cough often has other meanings, such as attracting attention, reminding, covering up embarrassment and so on.


    Here, Cheng Daqi immediately understood that ye Zan was reminding himself. But do you want to believe it? After all, everyone has just come here. Is Ye Zan special and knows what these magic weapons are all about? Or maybe Ye Zan is selfish and doesn''t want others to choose this magic weapon, but wants to keep it for someone behind?


    However, thinking of Ye Zan saving himself twice, Cheng Daqi doesn''t care what idea Ye Zan makes, even if it''s the latter possibility. So he withdrew his hand and turned to another magic weapon he had noticed. This time, he slowly stretched out his hand, but he didn''t hear anything about ye Zan. Only then did he finally take down the magic weapon.

 Chapter 427

    The last magic weapon chosen by Chengda is a golden bead as big as an egg. The mana fluctuation is obviously not as good as the previously selected jade bracelet, which is almost the appearance of a middle-grade magic weapon. Cheng Daqi chose this way. On the one hand, he believed ye Zan. On the other hand, he was saved twice by Ye Zan, so he was recognized even by the pit.


    However, not all of these people present believe in Ye Zan. Especially on the side of Xingchen sect, although Ye Zan helped Xingchen sect pass the pass and saved Cheng Daqi twice, not everyone appreciated it. After all, ye Zan is on the side of Xingchen sect, and the original wind evaluation is not very good.


    Therefore, seeing that Cheng Daqi didn''t choose the obviously better magic weapon, but chose an insignificant one under Ye Zan''s "disturbance", some people couldn''t help muttering. They don''t know that most of the magic weapons here are deceptive. In their eyes, the difference between these magic weapons is only grade and power. Naturally, they should choose the best.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, don''t you think about it?" there was a master of golden elixir who couldn''t help but stand up and say.


    "Oh, no, I think this magic weapon is very good." Cheng Daqi added the golden bead into the heaven and earth ring, which is no room for repentance.


    Seeing this, several members of Xingchen sect could only shake their heads reluctantly. They couldn''t help but wonder Ye Zan in their hearts. When they wanted to come, ye Zan asked Cheng Daqi to change his choice, probably in order to leave that better magic weapon to someone behind.


    Since the order of choosing magic weapons depends on the height of each person on the eighth floor. Well, after becoming a great weapon, it should be the three original ancestors of the devil, but all the people of the devil have left. Then, if you row down, you will surpass the Lin brothers and sisters of Yuanying''s ancestors, such as Cheng Liangqi.


    In fact, if there is more time, the Lin brothers and sisters may even surpass the three Yuanying ancestors of the devil''s way. However, when the Lin brothers and sisters were about to catch up with the three Yuanying ancestors of the devil''s way, ye Zan stepped up to the ninth floor.


    Therefore, in the hearts of several people of Xingchen sect, the answer is obvious. Ye Zan must have left that magic weapon to the Lin family.


    Not only a few people of Xingchen sect, but also people of Daogong and Freemasons have similar guesses. However, other people are not so interested. After all, chengdaqi is only the people of Xingchen sect, and it has nothing to do with them.


    After Cheng Daqi chose the magic weapon, the Lin brothers and sisters naturally began to choose the magic weapon they liked. This time, ye Zan''s voice seemed to be stuck with chicken feathers. It seemed particularly uncomfortable. The sound of light cough almost never broke.


    Ye Zan is also helpless. He didn''t expect that the Lin brothers and sisters have such good qualifications, but his luck is really worrying. The two brothers and sisters have chosen several times, but they turn around on the magic weapon of pitching people every time, as if they would not be reconciled if they were not solid.


    "Little friend, I have loquat cream here. Would you like some?" old TA looked at Ye Zan obliquely and said in a rather bad tone.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness. I''m much better." Ye Zan smiled awkwardly, but he secretly gestured to Lin mubi.


    Finally, under the guidance of Ye Zan, the Lin brothers and sisters chose a magic weapon and put it away. However, what other people didn''t expect was that the magic weapon they thought Ye Zan would give to the Lin brothers and sisters was still on the treasure rack.


    Not for the Lin family? People can''t help thinking about it again.


    After the Lin brothers and sisters, it was the turn of the three Yuanying ancestors of the Taoist palace and the Freemasons. But this time, ye Zan didn''t say anything. It seems that the throat problem has been solved suddenly.


    Of course, even if yezan is willing to continue to give hints, people in the Tao palace and Freemasons are willing to listen to him. Although the two sides have cooperated, the relationship between the two sides has not reached the level of trust, especially when it is related to their vital interests.


    However, Cheng Liangqi and others still read a little friendship of cooperation. No one moved the magic weapon that ye Zan deliberately "left".


    Seeing that Cheng Liangqi and other candidates had other magic weapons, the next turn of a master of the golden elixir of the Xingchen sect suddenly brightened his eyes. Without any hesitation, he went directly to the treasure rack where the jade bracelet was located and reached out to take down the jade bracelet.


    "Senior brother Hong!" when Cheng Daqi saw this, he couldn''t help shouting, as if he wanted to stop each other.


    However, elder martial brother Hong did not stop at all. His hand was fast enough to turn into a virtual shadow, and he took the jade bracelet in his hand in an instant. When he got the jade bracelet, he looked back at Cheng Daqi and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with younger martial brother Cheng?"


    "Senior brother Hong, you''re a little......" Cheng Daqi didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, he owed yezan a favor, but other people didn''t owe yezan a penny except Geng Xin. Therefore, it is impossible for him to ask others to do the same in order to pay back his favor.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother Cheng, you may have your reason not to choose this magic weapon, but you can''t stop others." elder martial brother Hong said with a smile.


    "But, ye Daoyou..." Cheng Daqi said here and turned to look at Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about becoming a Taoist friend. I just have a sore throat."


    However, ye Zan''s words sound more like finding a step for himself. After all, the magic weapon deliberately "left" was chosen by others halfway, which would be somewhat embarrassing.


    "Ha ha, it seems that ye Daoyou really needs some loquat cream." elder martial brother Hong, who got the jade bracelet, smiled at Ye Zan very proudly. In his opinion, ye Zan was smart, but he was mistaken by smart. He deliberately left a magic weapon, but finally cheapened himself.


    "Well, I won''t bother you," Ye Zan replied with a smile.


    Then another master of the golden elixir of the Xingchen sect was lucky enough to choose a magic weapon that could be used. Hou Qingyun of Tianfu sect followed behind, so ye Zan''s laryngitis happened again. After that, the people of Xingchen sect, Tao palace and Freemasons had no problem choosing magic weapons. But as long as ye Zan''s companions are choosing magic weapons, they will always hear ye Zan''s light cough.


    Ye Zan''s companions actually feel puzzled about ye Zan''s practice. However, out of their trust in Ye Zan, they all gave up their favorite magic weapon and chose the magic weapon Ye Zan instructed them to choose.


    After a while, these people present finally chose their own magic weapon.


    "Well, now that you have chosen the magic weapon, you can leave here." Mr. TA stood up, but after saying this, his eyes turned to Cheng Liangqi and others and said, "go back, too."


    Although Mr. TA didn''t say it very clearly, everyone could hear that it was obviously different to leave and go back. Other people''s departure is to leave the small world, while Cheng Liangqi and others'' return is obviously just to leave the Tongtian tower.


    "What!" when Cheng Liangqi and others heard this, they were a little anxious and asked the old tower, "why can''t I leave here?"


    These people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons have heard Ye Zan talk about the outside world before. They are full of curiosity and longing for the larger world. In particular, Cheng Liangqi and other three ancestors of Yuanying heard that there was hope to break through Yuanying''s realm in the outside world, so they were even more reluctant to give up this opportunity.


    "No one in this world can leave this world without the order of the Taoist ancestor." old tower said faintly.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that people in this small world were originally relatives of Taoist soldiers of Yuqing clan. In fact, they were equivalent to hostages used to restrain Taoist soldiers. Maybe the hostages may feel a little negative. In other words, they can also be said to be protected by yuqingzong.


    This kind of thing, there is no way to say right or wrong. If yuqingzong doesn''t do so, if these relatives of the Taoist soldiers fall into the hands of the devil, I''m afraid the end will be much more miserable than this.


    Anyway, in this small world, their life is no different from the outside world, but they can''t break through the realm of Yuanying.


    In fact, ten thousand years ago, people in this small world rarely had the opportunity to practice. Only when some Taoist soldiers have made some contributions outside can they select some people from their relatives, give them the opportunity to practice and leave here.


    But now, tens of thousands of years have passed. These people in this small world and their ancestors, whether in this world or in the outer Shenhua domain, have long been turned into dust. In this way, who else can use their credit to exchange the opportunity to leave this world for some of them?


    "The Xuanqing Taoist ancestor has fallen for thousands of years. Where do you want me to find the life of the Taoist ancestor?" Cheng Liangqi and others said angrily.


    Once, for the ancestors of Cheng Liangqi and others, living in this small world may be a welfare. After all, living in this small world, they will also have all kinds of preferential treatment, which is more comfortable than outside. As for imprisonment, the vast majority of mortals may not even go out of the small town where they live all their lives. What can they do in a larger world.


    However, people are like this. If they don''t know the real situation, maybe they will be very happy and continue to live in this small world, even if they can never break through the realm of Yuanying. But after knowing the real situation, even if the small world is not small, you will still think that you are imprisoned and want greater freedom.


    "Presumptuous, Daozu just lost the news temporarily. Who dares to say that Daozu fell!" old tower was angered by Cheng Liangqi''s words and raised his hand to throw Cheng Liangqi and others out.


    More than 10000 years is also called temporary! Ye Zan secretly Tucao a sentence, but still make complaints about it, said: "the tower is very angry, Cheng Daoyou is just a moment of impatience, this is just some mouth without obstruction."


    Cheng Liangqi and others were also shocked. If they were kicked out, they would have no chance at all. So, with Ye Zan''s words, Cheng Liangqi quickly arched his hands and said, "forgive me, Mr. TA. I''m really anxious for a moment. After all, we are trapped in this world. We see countless ancestors who only want to go further in their life, but we can only die with regret. We are really unwilling!"


    Although it is said that leaving this small world may not necessarily step into the realm of Yuanshen, at least it is an opportunity. In this small world, no matter how amazing you are, as long as you can''t jump out of that sky, you won''t have a chance at all.


    Old TA didn''t wave out his hand, but slowly put it down. Looking at Cheng Liangqi and others, he said, "even so, the rules are the rules. It''s not that I don''t know human feelings, but I don''t have the right to let you leave this world without permission."


    "But where am I going to wait? Go and ask the Taoist priest to let me wait out! Can we just wait all the time, generation after generation?" Cheng Liangqi said sadly and angrily.


    However, at this time, ye Zan turned to ta Lao and asked, "Ta Lao, since I am the inheritor of Taoist ancestors, do I have the qualification to let them out of this world?"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Cheng Liangqi and others immediately brightened their eyes. Do they still remember that ye Xiao beside Ye Zan said that he recognized Ye Zan as the Lord in order to leave this world? Well, even if ye Zan doesn''t have the identity of inheritor, there should be a way to take people away.


    Of course, in fact, ye Xiao was originally an outsider. Ye Zan only let Ye Xiao say those words to seduce Cheng Liangqi and them. But the problem is that ye Zan is actually a little wrong. If he really uses the jade ball, I''m afraid no one in this field can take it out.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t matter if you think wrong. Ye Zan has now mixed up with the identity of the inheritor and has the fairy palace token in his hand. Since he can take yuqingzong''s people in and take refuge as a last resort through the fairy palace token, he should be able to take the people out of here.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, old TA pondered slightly, nodded and said, "yes, you do have this qualification. Take some people out of this world..."


    "Thank you, Taoist ye, for your high righteousness. We must bear it in mind!" Cheng Liangqi and others thanked Ye Zan excitedly before Mr. TA finished his words.


    However, when Cheng Liangqi and others stopped, old tower continued, "but..."


    A "but" immediately asked Cheng Liangqi and others to raise their hearts to their throat. All these things are most afraid of "buts". No matter how well they are said, all the "buts" will be finished.


    But Mr. TA didn''t care about Cheng Liangqi''s mood, and then said, "but there are several conditions."


    "What conditions?" not only Ye Zan, but also Cheng Liangqi and others asked with almost one voice.


    "First, those who leave this world have been on the third floor of the Tongtian tower. Second, those who leave this world should leave a mark on the Taoist army book. Third, the number of people who leave is related to your cultivation and authority. Now only ten people can leave." old tower slowly said three conditions.

 Chapter 428

    There are three conditions for leaving this small world. The first is to pass through the first three floors of the Tongtian tower, the second is to leave a mark on the Taoist soldier book, and the third is that there are only ten people who can leave.


    The first condition is the requirement for the strength of those who leave. After all, if they don''t have a certain strength, it doesn''t make much difference if they can''t get out. The first three floors of the Tongtian tower are also a more appropriate test. Otherwise, even if one more floor is added, I''m afraid no one will be able to pass.


    The second condition is to leave a mark on the book of Taoist soldiers, which is obviously a constraint. This mark is not to sign a name and press a fingerprint, but to leave the mark of the spirit like lighting a soul lamp. Once the mark of the spirit is left, it can''t be said that life and death are in the hands of others. At least it must be controlled by others.


    The third condition is actually for ye Zan. With his current cultivation and authority, ye Zan can only take ten people out of the small world. In other words, ye Zai has the final say who takes whoever will not bring him. Then those who can go out should think about how to get Ye Zan to agree and use the quota on him.


    Hearing these three conditions, Cheng Liangqi and others immediately became silent. The first condition was ok, but the latter two conditions were really unacceptable to them for the moment. They want to leave the world in order to get rid of the shackles, but now they just jump from one cage to another?


    However, in this world, who can really be free and unrestrained? Even the earth fairy and Taoist ancestors have to do it. Even the ancient immortals had to be controlled by the heaven.


    Ye Zan secretly gave talobi a thumb, and then said to Cheng Liangqi and others: "Daoyou Cheng, Daoyou Yang and Daoyou Qiao, I''d like to help you. If possible, it''s OK to let everyone in this field leave. However, I didn''t expect that I have low cultivation, but there are only ten places. In this way, I have to think about my sect."


    "What does Taoist Ye mean by this?" Cheng Liangqi and others asked with a slight frown.


    "My sect is short of manpower now. So if possible, I want to find some Taoist friends from this world who are willing to join my sect, such as the former Ye Xiao Taoist friends. Originally, if there was no quota, it would not conflict with the requirements of the Taoist friends. But now, there are only ten places, which is..." Ye Zan stopped here, and the expression on his face was quite embarrassed.


    Cheng Liangqi and others are not fools. Naturally, they can understand what ye Zan wants to say. There are only ten places. Of course, ye Zan wants to choose people who are good for his sect, rather than wasting places on people who are not good for his sect.


    Cheng Liangqi and others can''t accuse Ye Zan of selfishness. There are no people in the world who are "selfless and dedicated to others". Especially if they can''t do it themselves, why should they ask others? If they don''t pay anything, they will get a place to leave the world. Isn''t that also a kind of selfishness!


    Besides the people from the Tao palace and the Freemasons, other people from all sects, whether the people of the Xingchen sect or some of Ye Zan''s companions, couldn''t help showing some envy when they heard this.


    The ten places in Ye Zan''s hands, for yuqingzong, means that there are likely to be ten Yuanying ancestors to join. Although it is not enough for yuqingzong to change from a second-class sect to a first-class sect, it can not be denied that the participation of these ten Yuanying ancestors will greatly promote the development of yuqingzong.


    Moreover, the ten places are only temporary. Once Ye Zan''s cultivation breaks through again, the places will certainly increase.


    Although this small world is a small world, the number of Yuanying ancestors is quite large. If you count the Taoist palace and Freemasons, there are 80 if not 100. Sooner or later, all Yuanying ancestors in this small world will be pocketed by yuqingzong. This is definitely a great help to the development of yuqingzong.


    Moreover, the large number of Yuanying ancestors means that the probability of Yuanying''s power has greatly increased. Many of those Yuanying ancestors in the small world have reached the peak of Yuanying. Only due to the limitations of the small world, they have been unable to step into the realm of Yuanying. There is no need for more. Even if there is only one more Yuanying''s power, Yuqing sect will immediately rush to the second rate sect Go to the top of the door.


    More importantly, all those who go out from this small world will be restricted by the military book. This solves the biggest problem, that is, the problem of anti guest oriented. Without this restriction, it would not be entirely a good thing for a large number of Yuanying ancestors of the small world to join the yuqingzong.


    In addition to a yuan God, the present Jade Emperor, the two yuan baby ancestors, are only ten yuan old ancestors. Who has the final say for this jade emperor? I am afraid that Yu Qing has not yet developed this power by means of this help, and then he will have to fight for internal rights.


    However, with the restriction of the Taoist army book, the ancestors of Yuanying who went out in the small world could not be too reckless in wind and rain.


    At this time, Qiao ronghua of the Freemasons took two steps forward and said, "I think we practitioners in this field have a lot of roots in Yuqing sect, but we haven''t been in touch for thousands of years. Now, if we can re-enter Yuqing sect, we are lucky. Just don''t know, according to ye Daoyou, I''m still qualified to re-enter Yuqing sect?"


    Qiao ronghua''s words, on the one hand, are the first to express his position. Since there is no other choice, it''s better to take the initiative. On the other hand, it can also be regarded as a statement of his position and set a tone that does not damage his face, that is to "re-enter" yuqingzong.


    "Re-entry" and "joining" are completely different. "Joining" is for outsiders, while "re-entry" means that they are their own people. In this way, compared with those conditions, I had to join yuqingzong and work for yuqingzong. This "re-entry" yuqingzong naturally took a lot of initiative.


    Moreover, it''s not just a matter of face. Although it''s always working for yuqingzong, the treatment of outsiders and their own people will certainly be very different. It can be said that Qiao ronghua''s change from "joining" to "re entering" is likely to win some benefits for people in the world.


    Of course, from ye Zan''s side, I didn''t think that after these people joined yuqingzong, they really had to be cattle and horses. Ye Zan''s ultimate goal is to let these people slowly have a sense of identity and belonging to yuqingzong and truly become yuqingzong''s people. Instead of letting them always think of themselves as outsiders, they will certainly not work hard even if they are restricted by the book of Taoist soldiers.


    Therefore, hearing Qiao ronghua''s words, ye Zan immediately smiled and said, "what is Qiao Daoyou saying? If Daoyou can re-enter yuqingzong, I yuqingzong will be very happy from top to bottom."


    "Hum, you and other Freemasons don''t like restraint the most. Why are you so spineless at this time?" Yang Bufan of the Taoist palace sneered nearby.


    Indeed, in this small world, there are Freemasons because they don''t like to be bound by the Tao palace. Now, Qiao ronghua did not hesitate to give up his principles. It really seems shameful.


    However, Qiao ronghua sneered, turned back to Yang Bufan and said, "what''s the real reason why my Freemasons left the Taoist palace? Don''t you really know? Apart from others, just me. If it weren''t for the master of the Taoist palace and wanted to force me to be a Taoist companion, would I choose to leave the Taoist palace?"


    "Well, so what? The Taoist palace set up the post of supervisory envoy to deal with such injustice." a sarcasm revealed the secret of the Taoist palace, which made Yang Bufan blush.


    "Ha ha!" Qiao ronghua smiled disdainfully, and then said, "the leader of the palace, his brother is the local monitoring envoy, otherwise you think why the old man will be forced into a corner."


    Daogong, a huge organization, has existed in this small world for not 10000 years but also thousands of years. It can not be said that it has been corrupt, but it is absolutely impossible to be clear. Things like Qiao ronghua are definitely not special cases in the huge Taoist palace in the long history.


    Because of this, there is a soil for the survival of Freemasons, so that those who are not willing to be oppressed in the Tao palace would rather become the so-called "evil way".


    After listening to Qiao ronghua''s words, Yang Bufan finally had nothing to say.


    In fact, as one of the protectors in the Taoist palace, Yang Bufan can''t be so naive. He really thinks that the Taoist palace is the fairest place in the world. Therefore, he also knew that what Qiao ronghua said could not be made up. And he knew better that even now, a similar thing was happening in a corner of the Tao palace.


    Moreover, Yang Bufan is not the only one who knows this in the Tao palace.


    However, it is by no means anyone who can do it on his own. What about the country protection mages? In the face of huge interest groups, the country protection mages can only turn a blind eye to many things.


    Ye Zan was also awakened when he heard Qiao ronghua''s words. He didn''t want anyone to bring those smelly problems in the Taoist palace to the current yuqingzong.


    However, ye Zan has scattered a large number of monitoring equipment in this world. I believe that through a large number of monitoring, we should ensure this.


    "Qiao Daoyou, let bygones be bygones. I believe that after Daoyou rejoins yuqingzong, today''s yuqingzong will not disappoint Daoyou." Ye Zan said with a smile. I''m kidding. How old is yuqingzong? He just stepped into the second class from the third class door. Yuqingzong is not qualified to have the smelly problems of those large doors.


    "Then the old man is more looking forward to the day when he will return to yuqingzong." Qiao ronghua also responded with a smile.


    "There are ten places here, one has been given to Taoist Ye Xiao and the other is now Qiao Daoyou. There are eight places left. Qiao Daoyou might as well discuss with other Taoist friends of the Freemasons to see who else wants to leave this world and return to yuqingzong. You can reserve enough places next time." Ye Zan suggested to Qiao ronghua.


    "OK, then I''ll go first and go back to discuss with them." Qiao ronghua said this and looked at the old tower over there. After all, he didn''t know how to leave.


    Mr. TA was also very cooperative, otherwise he would not say the three conditions, so he raised his hand and waved it gently to send out Qiao ronghua of the Freemasonry and several master Jindan.


    Cheng Liangqi and others were worried when they heard Ye Zan''s words. However, the Tao palace is different from the Freemasons, and Cheng Liangqi can''t decide for the Tao palace. Therefore, Cheng Liangqi also quickly arched his hands and said, "Taoist ye, I also need to go out and discuss this matter with several other national protection mages. Please wait a moment."


    "Oh, don''t worry, don''t worry. We can''t talk this time. There''s another time. Cheng Daoyou and Yang Daoyou can help themselves." Ye Zan smiled back and said.


    another time? If all the places are occupied by Freemasons, I don''t know when it will be next time! Cheng Liangqi was quite helpless. He turned and saluted the old tower and said, "please send me out of the tower."


    "What the doings of your Dao Gong have done in these years, the old men are all in the eyes, but only because of the bad rules. But the tower is the old man who has the final say, so some people have to weigh them carefully if they want to go through the customs."


    As a result, more than half of the people were lost on the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower. The rest are the people of Xingchen sect and some of Ye Zan''s companions.


    At this time, seeing that there was nothing wrong with Ye Zan, Lin Limu came over, but he walked around behind Ye Zan and said, "brother ye, is this the little bully? How can he grow so big in a twinkling of an eye!"


    It turned out that linlimu had noticed that the little bully with the jade tablet behind Ye Zan had gone down, but because ye Zan still had something to deal with, he didn''t rush to disturb him.


    Ye Zan turned around and glanced at the little bully who already had a bathtub. He couldn''t help but feel some pain in his heart. It cost him more than three million merits. However, in front of so many people, he couldn''t say anything about merit, so he said, "probably because the mana swallowed by the Jain in the third layer has been digested."


    This is a good excuse. After all, everyone knows how terrible the strength of Jain is. It doesn''t seem impossible for Xiaoba to grow to this point.


    "Hey, why is he carrying a monument on his back? It''s really a stone tablet carried by Wang ba. But why is it so small!" Lin Mu cried in surprise when he saw the merit monument on Xiaoba''s back.


    Previously, in order to make it easy for Xiaoba to recite the merit monument, ye Zan used a formula to narrow the merit monument. However, after Xiaoba grew up, the merit monument was not enlarged. It looked a little inconspicuous. It seemed that there was a corner on his back.


    "This tablet is from the old tower. It''s just for the bully to play on his back." Ye Zan glanced at the old tower and pinched a Dharma formula in his hand, which immediately restored the merit tablet to its normal size.

 Chapter 429

    The merit tablet was restored to its original state and became a topaz tablet with a lotus base. However, the frightening value on the tablet had been hidden by Ye Zan long ago.


    Seeing that the monument became larger, the trees and trees turned around the monument and the bully, but they were somewhat disappointed and said, "this monument looks so earthy."


    The merit monument itself has almost no decorative patterns. Without the display of merit value, it is completely a feldspar strip that is not polished very finely. Moreover, although the material of the merit monument seems to have some jade characteristics, it is also earthy yellow as a whole, which is very inconspicuous.


    Moreover, more importantly, due to the power of the merit monument itself, it mainly depends on the recorded merit. Therefore, the mana fluctuation on the merit monument is also very weak, which is slightly inferior to ordinary magic tools.


    There is no high-end atmospheric appearance, and there is no shocking mana fluctuation. Naturally, it''s no wonder Lin Mumu has that evaluation.


    "Anyway, this is also a gift from the old tower. Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Zan pressed the funny in his heart and said solemnly to Lin Mu.


    "Oh." the wood replied.


    At this time, suddenly from the lotus base, there was a cry of "high" from the little bully, showing a very wronged mood. It turned out that although Xiaoba grew up, the merit monument was restored to its original shape, which was still much larger than Xiaoba. It directly covered Xiaoba under the lotus base.


    "Ha ha, Wang Ba carries the stone tablet. How can you see the stone tablet? Where is Wang Ba?" Lin Mu laughed.


    However, as soon as Lin Mu''s voice fell, a stream of water suddenly gushed out under the lotus base, which immediately sprayed Lin Mu into a drowned chicken.


    "Don''t tease it." Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly, pinched a formula in his hand, and reduced the merit monument to an appropriate proportion, which exposed the little bully.


    As soon as Xiaoba came out from under the lotus base, he first looked at Ye Zan wrongfully, then turned his head and bared his teeth to rush at the trees. However, ye Zan just snorted coldly. Xiaoba immediately shrunk his neck and rubbed his head against Ye Zan.


    "Ye Daoyou, I haven''t thanked you yet. You saved me again before. However, I''m... Ashamed of the magic weapon you want to leave. Please forgive me." Cheng Daqi came over and said to Ye Zan with a ashamed face.


    Since he was rescued by Ye Zan, Cheng Daqi has not had a chance to thank Ye Zan face to face. However, Cheng Daqi still thought that ye Zan deliberately wanted to leave that magic weapon, so this "thanks" was also quite embarrassing. Moreover, it is not easy for him to say anything about the practice of his classmates. He has no reason to ask others to help pay off his kindness.


    "Taoist friend Cheng is worried. I didn''t say which magic weapon to leave. Everyone chooses the magic weapon according to their abilities. It''s fair that no one can say anything about it." Ye Zan said to Cheng Daqi with a smile.


    However, ye Zan''s words sounded more like comforting words to Cheng Daqi. Therefore, he took out the magic weapon he chose and said to Ye Zan, "ye Daoyou, the magic weapon I chose next looks good in quality. If you don''t dislike it..."


    However, before Cheng Daqi finished, ye Zan shook his head and said helplessly, "what is Cheng Daoyou doing? Well, I''ll tell you clearly. The reason why I didn''t let Dao you choose that magic weapon is not my selfish intention to leave it to anyone, but because I feel that there is something wrong with that magic weapon."


    When Cheng Daqi talked with Ye Zan, several other Jindan masters of Xingchen sect also paid close attention to the content of their conversation. In particular, elder martial brother Hong, who thought he had taken advantage, was afraid that Cheng Daqi would sell himself.


    After hearing that Cheng Daqi said that he would give ye Zan the magic weapon he chose, several masters of Xingchen sect couldn''t help scolding a "fool". But then they heard Ye Zan say that the reason for leaving the magic weapon was to suspect that there was a problem with the magic weapon.


    Hehe, are you kidding? Such an obvious top-grade magic weapon is definitely the top-grade among the top-grade in any way. How can there be a problem!


    Elder martial brother Hong didn''t believe this reason first. He really took the magic weapon in his hand. He even had a preliminary sacrifice and did not find any problems at all. Others, including Ye Zan''s companions, feel that ye Zan is just looking for a step for himself.


    Of course, Cheng Daqi didn''t believe it. He just thought that ye Zan said that to reassure himself. Suddenly, his face was full of moving color and said, "ye Daoyou, I don''t think I can repay you for your kindness. I can only say it in the future, but I won''t refuse if I need it!"


    Ye Zan couldn''t help but smile. There are many things in the world. When you tell the truth, no one believes it. He waved his hand, glanced at the master surnamed Hong on the other side of the Xingchen sect, and said to Cheng Daqi, "Cheng Daoyou, maybe you''ll have to wait until your senior brother Hong sacrifices that magic weapon against the enemy in the future, and you''ll know whether what I''m saying is true or false."


    The master surnamed Hong also heard what ye Zan said, but he disdained it and obviously didn''t agree with what ye Zan said. Even, he took the jade bracelet in his hand and urged the jade bracelet to release the precious light of the top-grade magic weapon, as if demonstrating to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan looked funny and said in his heart: when you sacrifice this magic weapon one day, you will know how stupid you are now.


    After Cheng Daqi went back to the Xingchen sect, several of Ye Zan''s companions also came forward and bowed their hands to Ye Zan and said, "ye Daoyou, this time we really want to congratulate Dao you. Yuqingzong suddenly has ten more Yuanying ancestors, which is a great joy to yuqingzong."


    You know, for ordinary sects, it''s a happy event to promote a person to the realm of Yuanying. Just like before, Wu Changsheng, the leader of yuqingzong, sent out invitations to celebrate the event after he was promoted to the realm of Yuanying. This time, yuqingzong suddenly appeared ten ancestors of Yuanying, which was no worse than the promotion of yuanshenjing.


    "Several Taoist friends, it''s too early to say this. After all, not everyone will be willing to join yuqingzong." Ye Zan quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Ha ha, ye Daoyou said that so falsely. Obviously, I can''t help laughing, but I still have to look like this. Is it because I''m afraid I can''t eat and drink when I wait?" Zhang Qian joked.


    "Yes, I don''t think there can be any accident. Unless they don''t want to leave this world and go further in the realm, how can they refuse?" Hou Qingyun said positively.


    Several other people also agreed one after another. Ye Zan couldn''t stand it.


    "Well, well, it''s really me. No, there will be an invitation to all Taoist friends at that time." Ye Zan had to say reluctantly.


    The scene of Ye Zan and others fell into the eyes of the people on the other side of Xingchen sect, but it made several masters of Xingchen sect feel sour. Why? Everyone came all the way. Why can he have such a harvest!


    Although Xingchen sect is not the top sect, it is also the top existence in the first-class sect. Of course, there are more than ten Yuanying ancestors in the sect. But the problem is that Yuqing sect directly picked up ten Yuanying ancestors for nothing, and each Yuanying ancestor of Xingchen sect is supported by a lot of resources.


    Moreover, even if the Xingchen clan has a big family and great cause, every Yuanying ancestor is very valuable. Because of this, the Xingchen sect sent master Jindan to explore the Arctic fairy Palace this time. They were afraid that Yuanying''s ancestor would be folded here.


    "Well, what''s so great about more Yuanying? For a sect, it depends on whether there is a Taoist king." a master of Xingchen sect said in a sour tone.


    Hearing this, ye Zan turned around, Zhang Qian looked at the Xingchen sect, smiled and said, "yes, I don''t know what this Taoist friend said. Do you dare to go back and tell those Yuanying ancestors of your sect?"


    The master of Xingchen sect immediately shut up and turned his eyes to the nearby treasure rack, as if he hadn''t said what he had just said. I''m kidding. Although there''s nothing wrong with his words from a certain point of view, if you really talk to the Yuanying ancestors in the sect, you won''t be happy.


    On the other hand, the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons were sent out of the Tongtian tower before and after, and they also saw their people outside. Those who stayed outside, seeing them appear, immediately welcomed them and eagerly inquired about the situation in the Tongtian tower.


    On the Masonic side, Qiao ronghua briefly explained the process, focusing on the truth about the small world and the three conditions for leaving the small world. These people outside don''t know that the world they live in is just a secret place in a fairy palace. Therefore, just hearing this, one by one was shocked and speechless.


    However, no one doubts Qiao ronghua''s words. After all, they have long speculated about the origin of Ye Zan and others. Now, knowing the truth, many mysteries have been explained immediately, and everything that I can''t think of has become logical.


    Of course, in the end, their focus is on leaving the world. In particular, when several Yuanying ancestors of the Freemasons knew that leaving this small world could go further, they were even more excited.


    However, when they heard the three conditions for leaving, several Yuanying ancestors seemed to be poured with a basin of cold water, and the excitement dissipated in an instant.


    After all, the last two conditions are really hard for some people to accept. Leaving a mark on the book of Taoist soldiers is basically like signing a deed of betrayal. In the future, life and death can''t be controlled by yourself. Then, you have to join the jade qingzong and work for the jade qingzong.


    You know, in this small world, these Yuanying ancestors, whether in Daogong or Freemasonry, are a group of people standing at the top of the world. They are the supremacy of the world, the real supremacy that no one dares to offend. But now, if they want to leave here, they have to become others'' vassals and act as cattle and horses for others. This gap is really too big.


    However, compared with the Taoist palace, the Freemasons are more receptive to the latter two conditions. On the one hand, although they are also the ancestors of Yuanying in this world, they still have a Taoist Palace on their head. No one wants to be called evil all day. As long as they leave this world, they will naturally get rid of the label of evil. On the other hand, Qiao ronghua also said that they are re entering the Yuqing sect, not joining a strange sect as an outsider, and they will not be cattle and horses as expected.


    Of course, more importantly, it is a further temptation. For practitioners, the realm is the most important, whether they are seeking longevity or the great road. Now, knowing to leave here, you have the opportunity to break through the shackles of Yuanying and go further. Who would be willing to stay here. Although it just means that there is a chance, not who can break through 100% as soon as they go out, it is always better than no chance at all.


    Therefore, after Qiao ronghua''s introduction and persuasion, several Yuanying ancestors of the Freemasonry finally nodded and decided to follow Qiao ronghua and "re-enter" yuqingzong together.


    Compared with the Freemasons, the Taoist palace is in some trouble. After all, the Taoist palace has a big family and a big business. It''s still very tempting to make chicken heads here. Moreover, the old tower''s warning has a great impact on some people. Even if they really want to leave, they don''t dare to take risks.


    Cheng Liangqi said everything he had to say. Watching several protectors argue endlessly, all kinds of wonderful reasons were moved out. Suddenly, he was a little discouraged. He has been in the Taoist palace for many years as a national protection mage. He also knows a lot about the secret affairs in the Taoist palace, but he is unable to change anything with his own strength. Now it seems that leaving here and starting all over again seems to be a good choice.


    "You Taoist friends, no matter what you think, I have decided to leave here and pursue a higher road." Cheng Liangqi suddenly interrupted in the debate.


    "What, Liangqi, you have to think about it. Here you are a grand national protection mage, but when you go outside, you have to hand over life and death to others, bow to others and obey orders." a national protection mage who doesn''t want to leave said.


    The national protection mage can be regarded as an elder in the Taoist palace. He has stayed in the realm of Yuanying for hundreds of years. He should have taken this opportunity to seek a breakthrough. However, he chose to give up this opportunity and continue to stay in this small world. It seems that he would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. However, the real reason is clear to other mages who protect the country.


    "Yes, brother Cheng, it seems that all the evils of the Freemasons have chosen to leave. If you also choose to leave, don''t you want to stay with those evils all day? In my opinion, this time they leave, our Taoist palace can take this opportunity to completely wipe out the Freemasons." another country protection mage said with a righteous face.

 Chapter 430

    Listening to the reasons why several people said to stay, Cheng Liangqi was gradually bored. When he heard someone say that the Freemasons should be completely eradicated, he finally couldn''t help sneering twice and said, "hehe, several national teachers, haven''t you figured out the situation yet?"


    "Liang Qi, what do you mean?" the old man asked with a frown.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to remind you that you think this heaven and earth will be respected by the Taoist palace and your world from now on?" Cheng Liangqi said coldly, with a little sarcasm in his tone.


    "Why, is it difficult? We don''t want to leave here. He yuqingzong wants to be hard!"


    "Come on, I''m from Daogong. When were you afraid?"


    "That''s right. What is yuqingzong? Our Taoist palace is the master of this world!"


    Cheng Liangqi''s words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the people in the Taoist palace. Not only the protectors who chose to stay, but also many golden elixir masters shouted.


    In fact, the most urgent thing to leave the small world is the ancestors of Yuanying. After all, they have no further possibility in this world. It doesn''t matter if those golden elixir masters can be promoted to Yuanying realm or not. Several will consider things after Yuanying realm.


    What''s more, the Freemasons preempted several of the ten places, and the rest will not turn to their master Jindan. In this case, the life will pass, and they will live in this small world. Naturally, the status of the Tao palace cannot be shaken.


    Therefore, Cheng Liangqi said that in the future, it will no longer be the world of the Tao palace, which is unacceptable to everyone in terms of emotion and interests.


    "Shut up, how long will you be arrogant? Have you forgotten the threat brought by the demon!" Cheng Liangqi shouted to the crowd.


    That devil, of course, refers to Guo Zhenyang.


    Although it is said that Guo Zhenyang used a secret method to forcibly push his strength to banbu Yuanshen, and then he was destroyed by Ye Zan and others. So that those who did not participate in the war in the Taoist palace could not personally feel the terror and threat of banbu Yuanshen.


    However, before that, with his original strength, Guo Zhenyang also caused a lot of losses to the Taoist palace. If ye Zan didn''t provide information to the Taoist palace later, I''m afraid the Taoist palace would really be turned upside down.


    However, there are always some people who don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin, don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. Then someone stood up, glared at Cheng Liangqi, and scolded him: "brother Cheng, as a national guard mage of the Taoist palace, how can we boost the morale of others! We were just unprepared for a moment, so that the devil took some advantage of us. If we do it again, we don''t know who will win!"


    "That''s right. Just you say how terrible the devil is, what half step yuan God! Since the devil is so terrible, how can he be defeated by a small Jindan realm? When will Jindan realm be more powerful than Yuanying realm!" the other person also said with disdain.


    When Guo Zhenyang and others were encircled and suppressed, some people in the Taoist palace pushed each other, and finally pushed Cheng Liangqi and others. When the devil was exterminated, Cheng Liangqi and others made great contributions to the Taoist palace. Those people also think that the devil is actually nothing at all. If they go by themselves, they can also destroy the devil. They may even do better than Cheng Liangqi.


    This kind of thing, this kind of person, actually exists in any place and any era. When doing things, he tried to shirk. When others did things, he was there, as if others had robbed him of his credit.


    "Then you can see how my little golden elixir realm is better than your Yuanying realm!"


    Suddenly at this time, a light drink came out of the sky. Then the people in Daogong felt as if a cloud was shrouded over their heads, and they couldn''t help looking up. But this time, they were startled by the people in the Taoist palace. They saw a huge jade tablet, which seemed to block out the sun and smash it at themselves and others.


    "Hum, how dare you show off your skills in front of me!" the old master of the Taoist temple gave a cold hum, raised his hand and offered the golden seal of Panlong, turned into a hill and welcomed the jade monument.


    I heard a loud bang. The golden seal of Panlong, which turned into a hill, collided with the huge jade monument. However, the Dragon golden seal didn''t hold for a second. It was like being run over by a stone mill. It burst into endless sands and fell down. At the same time, the huge jade tablet, without a pause, continued to hit the people in the Taoist palace.


    This huge jade tablet, which blocks out the sky and the sun, shrouds almost everyone in the Taoist palace, including Cheng Liangqi, Yang Bufan and others. They all dodged in all directions, but they couldn''t fly out of the shadow of the jade tablet anyway.


    Finally, the huge jade tablet, with a whistling sound, fell heavily from the heads of the Taoist palace. It was too late to escape. Everyone couldn''t help raising their hands and holding them up in a panic. It seemed that they wanted to hold the falling jade monument.


    However, a strange thing happened. Cheng Liangqi, Yang Bufan and others, as well as some other people in the Taoist palace, whether they want to leave or not, actually passed through the jade tablet, as if it was just an illusion.


    However, there were also several national protection mages in the Taoist palace, including the elder of the national protection mage and some golden elixir masters, who were really smashed by the jade tablet. Whether it was master Jindan or the several national protection mages in Yuanying territory, they were all broken bones and tendons, and they almost lost their appearance.


    As they passed through the jade tablet, Cheng Liangqi and others saw Ye Zan in the air, looking down coldly at the Taoist palace. Next to Ye Zan is the little bully who keeps wagging his tail like a dog, but the monument on his back has disappeared.


    "Ye Daoyou, are you going too far?" Cheng Liangqi asked with a frown. Although he couldn''t bear to see those people, he was more or less uncomfortable to see them being taught by outsiders.


    "Hehe, where did Taoist friend Cheng start? I just wanted to show them my little golden elixir realm at their request. Compared with them, it didn''t hurt their lives." Ye Zan said, falling down and came to Cheng Liangqi and others. At the same time, he waved his hand, and the jade tablet immediately flew back, shrinking and landing on the back of Xiaoba.


    Look at those people who were broken bones and tendons by the jade tablet. Although they all looked miserable, since they could fly in the air, it showed that the injury was not very serious, at least their accomplishments were not damaged.


    "Ye Daoyou, didn''t you say that it''s up to us to go or stay?" Yang Bufan asked in a bad tone.


    "Yes, so I''m not targeting people who don''t want to leave. You can see that," Ye Zan replied with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s answer, Cheng Liangqi and Yang Bufan looked around. Sure enough, they saw that many of the people standing in mid air were unwilling to leave. And those who were broken bones and tendons, in addition to the people who just shouted the most ferocious, there are also some people who do some evil deeds on weekdays.


    Is it really for this reason? Cheng Liangqi can''t believe it. After all, only people in the Taoist palace know what some people do. How can ye Zan know so clearly?


    Of course, ye Zan can''t know what those people have done on weekdays, but who says he has a merit monument in his hand. This merit monument can not only record one''s own merits, but also be used to check the merits of others.


    Although these people in the Taoist temple generally don''t have much merit, they still have high and low. Therefore, ye Zan at least knows that those whose merit value is lower than the average of others have probably not done anything good in ordinary days.


    Ye Zan has no intention of being a moral judge, nor does he intend to act on behalf of heaven. He just doesn''t want these people to continue to harm the small world. Ye Zan is not satisfied. He just takes a few people out to join yuqingzong. This small world is also in his plan.


    Just taking a few people out is nothing. Ye Zan has to turn the small world into his own base and really transform the small world according to his own ideas. In this small world, you don''t have to worry about the influence of those sects. Ye Zan can do whatever he wants, and even turn this small world into a world of science and technology.


    However, this small world, after all, is different from the secret place transformed by Ye Zan. This small world not only has a very broad space, but also has countless people living in it. Naturally, it is impossible to transform it like transforming the secret environment. Moreover, in yezzan''s plan, the residents of the world are the most important transformation goal.


    Ye Zan wants to see what changes will take place in a society that is almost the same as Shenhua and has very backward productivity after joining the power of science and technology. In other words, the world is like an experimental field, a huge experimental field on technological and social change.


    You know, in the world of science and technology, every breakthrough in science and technology will almost bring a social change. However, not everyone has benefited from the social changes promoted by science and technology. Sometimes only a few people who are called capitalists benefit. Ordinary people, however, often have to bear the so-called "pain of reform".


    Therefore, some people say that science and technology is a "double-edged sword". It not only benefits mankind by promoting economic and social development, but also produces negative effects under certain conditions, bringing negative consequences to human survival and development.


    This is also one of the reasons why Ye Zan dared not rashly promote science and technology to the secular world when he was in Shenhua domain. Although he launched the "thousand mile sound transmission" and began to promote it from the secular world, the main target group is still the monks above the pyramid. Most secular mortals, of course, benefited from this, but it is undeniable that this also led to the decline of the post station originally responsible for delivering letters.


    Don''t underestimate this impact. We should know that in the earth era of the world of science and technology, there was a generation of dynasties in ancient China, which were buried in the hands of a deposed post soldier.


    Although this is a bit of a joke, it also shows that everything in the world, nothing exists independently, and there are countless connections and influences between each other. Therefore, there is the so-called butterfly effect, an insignificant thing. After layers of changes, it will eventually have an incomparable impact.


    Therefore, ye Zan did not dare to bring some scientific and technological things into the secular world of Shenhua domain without sufficient assurance. After all, many things cannot be calculated by the brain. God knows what kind of disaster a seemingly beautiful technology will bring to people in the world.


    Now, with this small world as an experimental field, ye Zan can experiment with some scientific and technological things in this small world to see what impact it can have on the society of the small world. Even if there is any bad influence, with his control over the small world, he has enough ability to make up for it.


    However, if ye Zan wants to do this, whether it''s the promotion of science and technology or the later investigation and omission, his own strength is far from enough. He also needs a lot of people to implement those plans for himself, so the Tao palace, which has ruled the world for thousands of years, is naturally the best choice.


    It is impossible to subdue the Taoist palace with only a few places left in Ye Zan''s hands. Tao palace has been the boss of the world for thousands of years. How can it be willing to be someone else''s little brother.


    So, what should I do if I want Daogong to be my little brother? In fact, it is also simple, that is to beat them.


    Therefore, ye Zan sacrificed the merit Monument and casually tested the power of the merit monument. If this monument is smashed down, it is indeed a magic weapon used by ancient immortals. Even those in Yuanying territory can hardly resist it. If ye Zan hadn''t been merciful, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have just smashed them.


    "It''s hateful that I should take advantage of this vicious hand. What''s the difference between you and the devil!" the old master of the Taoist palace broke his arms when he was hit. While urging his magic to recover from the injury, he gnashed his teeth and shouted to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "I''ll give you time to prepare. How about another time?"


    "You!" the old master of Daogong didn''t know what to say. He was destroyed and his arms were broken. Naturally, he had a deep understanding of the power of the jade tablet. He didn''t dare to suffer again.


    At this time, I suddenly saw several sword lights flying in the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, I came to the front of everyone. It was the ancestor of the nine mysterious forces.


    To be honest, if these Yuanying ancestors of the mysterious forces had all entered the Tongtian tower together, I''m afraid Ye Zan might have finished. Even if these Yuanying ancestors are parallel goods, more than a dozen Yuanying ancestors can fight together. Ye Zan can''t resist it no matter how he drives it.


    Fortunately, these people are selfish and greedy. They only sent five Yuanying ancestors to deal with Ye Zan. The rest are to explore and suppress the supreme place and want to make some supreme treasures for themselves. As a result, the five who went to deal with Ye Zan have become corpses, and the nine who went to private work have got nothing.

 Chapter 431

    After coming out empty handed again and again, the nine people of the mysterious forces finally had to accept the reality. I wanted to get some benefits from the Tongtian tower, so nine people came together and decided to break into the Tongtian tower.


    Unexpectedly, when they came to the Tongtian tower, they ran into Ye Zan, the target of this mission. This surprised them. Did ye Zan not enter the tower at all, or did the five companions miss? Relatively speaking, they are more willing to believe that ye Zan did not enter the tower at all. Otherwise, how could the five Yuanying ancestors fail to win a golden elixir.


    But anyway, since you hit your mission goal, there''s nothing polite! Nine people are holding back their anger and want to find a chance to vent. Therefore, after their imperial swords flew in, they didn''t even bother to say a word. There was no pause. They directly used their own means to bombard Ye Zan.


    The nine people used their own means, and the magic weapon turned into many treasure light illusions. The magic attracted the resonance of heaven and earth Avenue. The flying sword was like a dragon, and the sky was shining for thousands of miles, making the momentum very huge. After all, they are the ancestors of nine Yuanying. Even if they are parallel goods, the cultivation level is here, and the turbulent and majestic mana is not discounted.


    The means of the nine people converged in one place, as if the Tianhe river burst, sweeping towards Ye Zan. Even some people in Daogong, such as Cheng Liangqi and Yang Bufan, were shrouded in the attack of nine people.


    The nine members of the mysterious forces don''t have so many scruples. It doesn''t matter what kind of palace you are. In their opinion, with their nine ancestors, they are enough to run amok in this small world.


    Seeing the other party''s attack sweeping, Cheng Liangqi and Yang Bufan were really frightened. If they were one-on-one, they wouldn''t counsele, but with the joint efforts of the nine Yuanying ancestors, they would be fools if they didn''t counsele.


    The several people who had been smashed by Ye Zan''s merit monument before could not help but look happy one by one when they saw this situation. Unexpectedly, someone came to take revenge for themselves just after a big loss. As for the origin of the nine people, they won''t care. Anyway, they just need to let the evil spirit out of their chest first.


    However, in the face of the sweeping attack, ye Zan did not see a trace of panic on his face. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a faint smile. He pinched a Dharma formula in his hand. The merit monument on the little bully''s back flew up and grew to be indomitable in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then ye Zan drew an arc with his finger and pointed in the direction of the nine people of the mysterious forces. The merit monument was shrouded in dark and yellow light. Under the attack like a flood, it hit the nine people on the other side.


    With a series of roars, the attacks of the nine people of the mysterious forces, whether magic or magic weapons, or any shining flying sword, turned into fireworks under the merit monument.


    "No, what magic weapon is this!" the nine people of the mysterious forces were shocked. They never expected Ye Zan to offer such a domineering magic weapon.


    Facing the smashed merit monument, the nine people, regardless of their heartache, flew away in all directions with the destroyed magic weapons and flying swords. However, the merit tablet seemed a little clumsy, but the momentum was as fast as lightning. The two Yuanying ancestors of the mysterious forces couldn''t dodge and were immediately slapped by the merit tablet.


    When they heard the "pa pa" sound, the two Yuanying ancestors had no resistance. They were directly slapped into two blood fog by the merit monument.


    Looking at Ye Zan, he just nodded slightly. It seems that he is not surprised by the result. At the same time, he rowed his fingers towards the other side. With his action, he immediately turned around and chased another Yuanying ancestor.


    "Pa!"


    With a bang, a blood mist exploded in the sky, and another Yuanying ancestor was photographed to pieces.


    Ye Zan manipulated the merit monument so far, just like chasing the flies disturbing the flying with a fly swatter, constantly catching up with those fleeing Yuanying ancestors, and patting them into a blood mist one by one.


    "Pop, pop, pop!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the nine grandfathers of Yuanying, who came with great momentum, turned into nine blood fog without resistance, and fell from the air to the ground.


    Looking at the Taoist palace, whether it was Cheng Liangqi and others, or several people injured by Ye Zan, they were already too surprised to close their mouths at this time. Especially those who were injured by Ye Zan. I thought someone would take revenge for themselves, but I didn''t expect that the hope would be lost in the blink of an eye.


    That''s the ancestors of nine Yuanying! The people who were injured by Ye Zan in the Taoist palace were afraid when they thought of this. They now understand that ye Zan was merciful when he was hurt before, otherwise he might become a blood mist.


    "Guys, nobody bothers me now, but do you have anything to say to me?" Ye Zan pinched the formula, took away the merit Monument and turned his head to look at the people who had been injured before.


    As soon as ye Zan opened his mouth, several people in the Taoist temple, including the old master, couldn''t help fighting and nearly fell out of the air. Hearing Ye Zan''s questions, several people dare not look at Ye Zan, and dare not make a slightest sound, let alone shout.


    "Why, didn''t they all speak loudly just now? But they all became dumb after being disturbed by a few flies. Talk!" Ye Zan said. Finally, his tone suddenly improved a bit, just like the boss taught his subordinates.


    The people in Daogong trembled more and more obviously with the change of yezan''s tone. If you listen carefully, you can even hear the "Duo Duo Duo" sound made by the continuous collision of their teeth in their mouths. That is, as practitioners, their physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary people. Otherwise, I''m afraid they''ll really faint at this time.


    "Ye, ye Daoyou, they have learned a lesson. Why should Daoyou be so aggressive?" Cheng Liangqi said. Although he disagreed with those people before, they were all from the Taoist palace. Seeing that they were scared like this by Ye Zan, he was a little embarrassed.


    "Aggressive? I''m afraid Daoyou Cheng misunderstood. I''m not forcing them, but teaching them!" although Ye Zan said "Daoyou", his tone did not ease. It''s like a very strict teacher teaching those disobedient bear children.


    "Ye Daoyou, you''ve gone too far." Cheng Liangqi said with a slight frown.


    Now, in the face of Ye Zan, who just killed nine Yuanying ancestors, only Cheng Liangqi dares to speak, and even Yang Bufan dare not speak.


    However, those who were taught a lesson didn''t feel Cheng Liangqi at all. They even wanted Cheng Liangqi to shut up. When they want to come, if the other party wants to scold, just scold a few words. After scolding, the matter will pass. Why bother there all the time!


    "Hehe, have you passed? I don''t think it''s all right at all. Now teach them to recognize the reality so that they won''t say I''ll kill without teaching." Ye Zan said coldly, looking at the people in the Taoist palace.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, all the people in the Taoist palace felt as if a cold wind had blown. The cold went straight into the bone marrow without stopping, which made the spirits tremble. Who is not afraid of death? Mole ants are still alive secretly, not to mention people, not to mention those who practice Taoism, not to mention those who live in a high position and enjoy dignity.


    "Ye Daoyou, I think they have learned a lesson, and I believe they will not offend Dao you again in the future. Therefore, let''s talk about leaving this world. We have..." Cheng Liangqi saw this and had to change the topic to another matter.


    However, Cheng Liangqi was only halfway through what he said, but ye Zan suddenly interrupted him and said, "I think the rules will change when you leave this world."


    "What!" Cheng Liangqi and others were shocked when they heard this.


    Ye Zan originally said that let them decide by themselves. If they want to go, they just agree to the three conditions. Basically, as long as there is a quota, there is no problem. But now, ye Zan suddenly says that the rules are going to change, which is not good news for Cheng Liangqi and others who want to leave.


    "Seeing that the Taoist palace is full of such people, I have to be careful so that such people will not sneak into yuqingzong and bring bad influence to the sect door." Ye Zan said with a smile. In fact, he waited for Cheng Liangqi and others to lead the topic back to this matter, and then he could make an article with this matter.


    "Taoist friend, what does this mean?" Cheng Liangqi asked unhappily.


    In fact, there are many people who want to leave the Taoist palace, not only those who are stuck in Yuanying territory and have no room for progress. Even some golden elixir masters may be more ambitious. In fact, they also want to have the opportunity to leave this small world. Although the number of places is very limited now, who knows if there will be more places in the future. It''s better to sign up in advance than later.


    But now, hearing Ye Zan''s words, this group of people who want to leave feel nervous and insulted at the same time. Although none of these people have really done anything wrong. But since there is the old warning of the tower, people who really feel that they have done too many things at their own expense dare not sign up to break into the Tongtian tower.


    However, there is also a feeling of being dragged down in these people''s hearts. It''s obvious why yezan decided to change the rules. They can see it.


    Of course, what they see is actually just an excuse for ye Zan. After all, they don''t know how scary Ye Zan''s real plan is. But in any case, the hearts of these people, how many of those who drag themselves down, have a little complaint.


    At this time, ye Zan glanced at the people in the Tao palace, and took the look of those people in the bottom of his eyes. He was secretly happy in his heart, and then said: "it''s very simple, that is, he will work for my jade qingzong after leaving, and then work for my jade qingzong first, and then decide whether to leave depending on his credit."


    It sounds like I just adjusted the order. Anyway, I work for yuqingzong. What''s the difference sooner or later. However, you know, ye Zan''s quota is limited after all. Even if they are all given to the people of the Taoist palace, they will take a few people out to work for yuqingzong. However, if you work for yuqingzong first, there will be no quota. In this small world, no matter how many people want to get places, they must first work for yuqingzong.


    Of course, Cheng Liangqi and others are not fools. They also see the difference between Ye Zan''s change. But the problem is that they don''t understand what ye Zan''s intention is. After all, there is nothing about yuqingzong in this world. What is the power to work for yuqingzong here.


    "Ye Daoyou, there is no yuqingzong here. How can we work for yuqingzong here?" Cheng Liangqi asked puzzled.


    "Not before, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to have it now. I think it''s better to change the name of the Taoist palace to Yuqing Taoist palace from today on." Ye Zan said casually and changed the name of the Taoist palace.


    However, those people in the Tao palace, whether they want to stay or want to leave, can''t help shouting: "no!"


    "Taoist ye, don''t do this! Our Taoist palace has been in this world for thousands of years. How can it change its name at will like this?" Cheng Liangqi said firmly.


    "Yes, if someone is willing to leave, we will never be difficult, but if we are willing to stay in this field, why should we listen to you!" the old man jumped out, remembering whether to eat or not.


    Ye Zan smiled and turned to look at the old man. With a little sarcasm in his tone, he asked, "why, this national teacher, it seems that he hasn''t recognized the reality. I need to teach you again."


    Swept by Ye Zan''s eyes, the old man suddenly woke up from his excitement and couldn''t wait to smoke his mouth. The other people, seeing that the elder suddenly became dumb, immediately remembered the fate of the previous nine Yuanying ancestors.


    "Well, let me ask again. From today on, the Taoist palace will be renamed Yuqing Taoist palace. Who is in favor of it and who is against it?" Ye Zan said, glancing at the people one by one.


    Those who were swept by Ye Zan''s eyes closed their mouths in embarrassment. After all, their own lives are more important.


    Finally, ye Zan''s eyes fell on Cheng Liangqi, who was the first to express his opposition, and said: "Taoist friend Cheng, and all the Taoist friends in the Taoist palace, don''t feel that you will suffer any loss. The skills you cultivate are just some rough skills handed down by the Yuqing sect ten thousand years ago to reward Taoist soldiers. After the Taoist palace is renamed Yuqing Taoist palace, our Yuqing sect will naturally teach you the orthodox Yuqing skills. At the same time, whether refining pills, tools or array symbols It''s the same for you to practice. "


    People in this world are descendants of the Taoists of Yuqing sect ten thousand years ago, but they can''t be regarded as real Yuqing disciples. Therefore, the Yuqing sect skills cultivated by the Taoists can''t be taught to them privately. If they are given privately, they will be severely punished.


    Only when those Taoist soldiers have made some contributions outside can they exchange the skills that can be taught and teach them to their chosen relatives. In fact, those skills are more inclined to prolong life, that is to say, it will be easier to practice, but the effect is to increase life.


    But even so, the person who has been taught the skill does not mean that he has the skill completely. Similarly, he can''t teach others in private.


    After all, the existence of monks is a burden on the world. The more monks there are, the heavier the burden on the world will be.


    However, after Xuanqing Daozu left, people in this world had no constraints, so they gradually spread these skills and established the so-called Tao palace.


    These people in the Taoist palace have never been exposed to better skills, but this time they have been exposed to people from the outside world. Why are people in the Taoist palace inferior to those outsiders in the golden elixir realm? Why are people in the Taoist palace beaten without fighting back because they are also the ancestor of Yuanying? In fact, they also know that in addition to factors such as spells and magic weapons, the gap in skills is also an important reason one of.


    Therefore, ye Zan said that after the Taoist palace was renamed Yuqing Taoist palace, you can also get the orthodox skill handed down by Yuqing sect. In the hearts of many people in the Taoist palace, the resistance to the renaming of the Taoist palace immediately subsided.


    Cheng Liangqi''s heart was also shaken by this. After all, as the ancestor of Yuanying, he could actually feel that it would be very difficult to go further even if he left the small world with his current skills.


    Since you want to practice other people''s Orthodox skills, how can you insist on not changing the name of the palace?


    "That''s what ye Daoyou said... But it''s true?" Cheng Liangqi asked hesitantly.


    Ye Zan smiled and said indifferently, "I don''t need to cheat you. Anyway, someone will leave this world and officially join yuqingzong."


    When Cheng Liangqi and others thought about it, it was true. Anyway, there are three conditions. To practice Yuqing skill here, you have to join Yuqing sect. You can''t go to other sects.


    "What do you really want to do? Let''s just say it." Cheng Liangqi sighed secretly and knew that the name of the Taoist palace had been changed.


    "It''s very simple. From today on, there is no Taoist palace or Masonic society in this world. Only Yuqing Taoist palace. Anyone who wants to leave this world needs to accumulate enough achievements in Yuqing Taoist palace and pass a series of assessments before he can be qualified to leave. As for the acquisition of achievements and the assessment method of Yuqing Taoist palace, I will give you some things later. You will see it later White, "yezan said directly, not only to the people in the Taoist temple, but also to the people in the Freemasons.


    Compared with the people in the Taoist temple, the Freemasons are much more receptive to this matter. After all, the Freemasons are originally a loose organization, and they are suppressed by the Taoist temple on weekdays. They are more polluted as "evil ways" and live in hiding. Therefore, this is a good thing for most of them.

 Chapter 432

    Therefore, the change of the Taoist palace to Yuqing Taoist palace seemed quite hasty, but it was irresistible to anyone.


    Although not all Yuanying ancestors came to the Tongtian Tower this time, whether it was the Tao palace or the Freemasons. These people who come here can''t completely make such a big decision for their own side.


    But everyone knows that unless yezan changes his mind, it''s hard for anyone to come. After all, there is no one among them who can compete with Ye Zan, not even those elders who have been hidden for many years.


    What''s more, why did those elders who have been hidden for many years choose not to be hidden? Just to break through the shackles and go further! Now, this opportunity has come. Will they be willing to give up this opportunity and even take their own lives in order to defend the name of the Tao palace?


    Of course, there must be some opponents, but it is absolutely impossible to make waves. After all, what they oppose this change is not the interests of Ye Zan and Yu qingzong, but the interests of those who want to leave this world, even their own interests.


    You know, it''s not for nothing to change this Dao palace into Yuqing Dao palace. Ye Zan has promised to teach them the orthodox skills of Yuqing sect. In addition to the skills, there are also the inheritance of alchemy, weapon refining, array, talisman and so on, which can be practiced by Yuqing Taoist palace.


    In fact, if ye Zan is not too lazy to delay his time, he can build a new yuqingdao palace and put these things there. Whoever wants to learn will join yuqingdao palace. If that''s the case, I believe it won''t take long to empty the current Taoist palace. There''s no problem of changing its name.


    However, in Ye Zan''s opinion, there is no need to take that trouble. He can slap him to death and play any tricks. He also believed that even if the people of the Taoist temple were resistant to this matter, they would not be able to get rid of them until they enjoyed those benefits.


    Ye Zan didn''t intend to do all the things in Yuqing Taoist palace, but directly took out a procedure and handed it to Cheng Liangqi and others. Ye Zan told Cheng liangqiming that this is an assessment for them. As long as they do this thing properly, there will be their quota.


    Cheng Liangqi took over the thick information and looked quite complicated. Even if he has already figured it out, the Taoist palace, which has been inherited for thousands of years, will be renamed Yuqing Taoist Palace at once. There will always be some feelings in his heart.


    Looking at Cheng Liangqi and the look of the people in the Taoist palace, ye Zan suddenly remembered what Qiao ronghua had said before. He was very inspired, so he said to Cheng Liangqi and others: "I think the renaming of the Taoist Palace should be called ''Zhengming'', and the righting of the Taoist palace to Yuqing Taoist palace is the right thing."


    Ye Zan''s words are like Qiao ronghua''s saying "re entering" yuqingzong before. The same thing, to put it another way, makes people feel very different immediately. After all, people are not machines. Many times, even if they calculate the gains and losses of interests very clearly, they will still have an emotional impact. In other words, it seems that taking off your pants and farting can make the same thing more acceptable.


    These people in the Tao palace may think that the renaming of the Tao palace is like the death of the country, and they have become slaves of the country. However, to put it another way, to get to the root of the matter is not subjugation, but recovery.


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Zan''s statement, although everyone knew that it was just another statement, he was more or less relieved in his heart.


    He left everything to Cheng Liangqi and others. Ye Zan returned to the Tongtian tower with Xiaoba and told Qiao ronghua and others who were breaking into the tower.


    Qiao ronghua didn''t have to break into the tower, but several other Freemasons still need to start from the first floor. Therefore, Qiao ronghua accompanied them again. After all, he was a little experienced.


    However, if you really want to talk about experience, Qiao ronghua and those who have broken through the tower have some experience on the first floor. The dream test of the second layer has no experience at all, and the third layer has never fought with Jain.


    To be honest, when Qiao ronghua and others heard the news, they were not only surprised and excited, but also somewhat depressed. After all, they had nothing to do. As long as they broke through the third floor, they could get a place to leave the world. As a result, they can''t leave immediately. They have to go back and complete the transformation of the Taoist palace with Cheng Liangqi and others.


    However, this is also a good thing for Freemasons. Qiao ronghua and others came to the tower and wanted to get a place to leave this world, but they were also worried. They didn''t know how the Freemasons would be suppressed by the Taoist palace after they left. Now, two families and one family have become people of Yuqing Taoist palace, which can be regarded as a solution to the worries of the future.


    When Qiao ronghua and others left, ye Zan took out the fairy palace token and went back to the top of the Tongtian tower. However, he had just made a big deal, but he didn''t look very happy. He didn''t care to say hello to the Lin family, so he went straight to the old tower.


    "Little friend, what does this mean?" asked old TA inexplicably.


    "You didn''t tell me that smashing people with this thing will consume!" Ye Zan pointed to the merit monument on the back of the little bully next to him and said to the tower.


    It turned out that although Ye Zan displayed his great power outside and killed nine Yuanying ancestors in an instant, there was a price behind it. The price is that the merit value on the merit monument fell from more than 3 million to more than 2 million. In a twinkling of an eye, nearly 1 million merits disappeared.


    Ye Zan originally thought that he could have more than 7 million merit values. It was a great thing. It was like becoming the richest man in the world. Who would have thought that if Xiaoba recited it, half of his merit would be gone. Fortunately, at least xiaobaxia grew up, and he reluctantly accepted it. But then, shooting the nine ancestors of Yuanying consumed nearly one million merit points, which he really couldn''t accept.


    "Well, the magic weapon still needs to consume mana, which naturally has a price." old tower said helplessly. Although Ye Zan didn''t say what was consumed, how could he not know what ye Zan was talking about.


    "I understand the price, but the price is too exaggerated! When is that, it''s not worth money. If it goes on like this, even tens of thousands of that can''t afford to be consumed like this!" Ye Zan said angrily.


    Ye Zan certainly understands that there is no free lunch in the world, and there is no plan to eat overlord meal. But the key is that the price should be reasonable. Don''t ask for prices indiscriminately. Now, the merit value is not as good as inflation money. At this consumption rate, what''s the use of this merit monument!


    "This..." Mr. TA glanced at the others, waved directly and put up a barrier to wrap himself and ye Zan. Then he said, "little friend, I can''t decide how much merit this merit monument consumes. Moreover, it consumes so much, it must have its reason."


    "Still reasonable? I think it''s just asking for exorbitant prices. My merit is not from the wind. Why should I consume so much at once!" Ye Zan asked unconvinced.


    You know, ye Zan can have these merit values because he made a communication revolution with thousands of miles of voice in the Shenhua domain. This is not something ordinary people can do. How many ancient immortals can do it? Can ancient immortals get tens of thousands of merits by sneezing casually?


    "I can only guess what the truth is. You see, you''re just the golden elixir realm. It''s impossible to deal with even one of the nine people in Yuanying realm. Therefore..." old TA explained helplessly to Ye Zan.


    However, before Mr. TA finished, ye Zan stared at him and said, "what, even one is impossible? If I didn''t know that the merit monument is so pit, I also have the means to deal with the nine!"


    Ye Zan''s words are not big talk. Although he may not be able to solve the nine Yuanying ancestors so happily by other means, it does not mean that he has to wait for death. Not to mention anything else, just the Zerg Taoist soldiers released, it was enough to deal with the nine people for a while. If we add some scientific and technological means, it''s really not too difficult to kill the nine people.


    "Yes, yes, you have the ability. You have the ability." the old tower nodded repeatedly, but then pointed to the merit Monument and said, "but it doesn''t know!"


    Ye Zan was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "In it, you are a kid of the golden elixir realm, which is not much different from other golden elixir realms. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be better than Yuanying realm, let alone nine Yuanying realms. Therefore, in it, what you let it do is what you can''t do, and you have to pay an extraordinary price. Do you understand?" old tower said in a deep voice.


    Although Mr. TA said at the beginning that these were just his guesses, it was undoubtedly a very reliable explanation. After hearing this, ye Zan thought about it carefully and had to admit that this explanation is indeed persuasive enough.


    Without such means, ye Zan is a master of the golden elixir. Even if he dominates the golden elixir realm, it is still the golden elixir realm. The gap between Jindan and Yuanying is not the same as taking a step on the stage. In terms of understanding and mastering the avenue, it is definitely the gap between heaven and earth, just like ants and elephants.


    With the help of the power of the merit monument, ye Zan instantly killed nine Yuanying ancestors, just as an ant killed nine elephants. Well, the price that ants need to pay for this is certainly not a matter of effort. It''s lucky that they didn''t catch their life. You know, a master of the golden elixir, even if he explodes the golden elixir, may not really be able to kill one Yuanying ancestor, let alone nine Yuanying ancestors.


    "Well, it does make sense. It seems that this thing can''t be used more!" after ye Zan figured it out, he can only sigh helplessly. It seems that the illusion of killing the four sides with this merit monument has been dashed. In the future, we should rely on ourselves more. This merit monument can be used as a killer mace to press the bottom of the box.


    Of course, more importantly, we should find ways to earn merit. Otherwise, the remaining two million merits can''t be used as a killer mace for many times! Thinking of this, ye Zan can''t help feeling a little lucky. Fortunately, he had a plan before and the plan is already in progress.


    Yezan''s plan is naturally to use this small world as an experimental field.


    Ye Zan''s demand for merit can''t be satisfied by building bridges and roads and making those three melons and two dates. Just shooting nine Yuanying ancestors with merit tablets consumes nearly one million merit. You can only earn money by building many bridges and roads and helping many grannies cross the road.


    Therefore, if ye Zan wants to earn merit, he can only think of ways similar to thousands of miles of sound transmission, that is, to make use of the impact of science and technology on human society. However, before pushing some science and technology to Shenhua domain, we still need to conduct experiments in this small world to avoid self defeating and bringing bad consequences.


    In this small world, if something goes wrong, ye Zan still has enough ability to make up for it, but if something goes wrong in Shenhua domain, it will cause big trouble.


    "It''s good that you understand that foreign things are foreign things after all. You should cultivate yourself. You have a lot of fragmentary things along the way. How many layers do you break through with your own skills? Fortunately, in the latter two layers, you can wake up in time and insist on tempering yourself, otherwise I won''t let you become the inheritor of the Taoist ancestor no matter what." old TA said very seriously.


    Since the old tower is the spirit of the Tongtian tower, he can see clearly what happened in the tower, but he didn''t intervene due to some factors. Therefore, the things ye Zan did all the way have long been seen by Mr. TA. Therefore, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, ye Zan claims to be a secret, but he didn''t expect the existence of tower old.


    Hearing what ta Lao said, ye Zan couldn''t help blushing and said, "what you taught me is that I didn''t know the situation at the beginning. I thought it was important to compete for the first place. After all, unlike in the past, we didn''t come here for simple experience."


    "Alas, that''s all. In the twinkling of an eye, things are different from people, things are different from people!" old tower looked lonely, waved away the surrounding barriers, and then said, "you should leave."


    Obviously, ye Zan''s words "today is different from the past" made old TA feel again, and he suddenly lost the interest to continue talking.


    "I''ll leave now," yezan said with an arched hand.


    The old tower didn''t speak. He waved his hand to Ye Zan and others. Suddenly everyone felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When they looked around again, yezan and others found that they had left the tower and appeared in a palace.

 Chapter 433

    Although the space of the palace is small, it seems a little empty and has no magnificent decoration. On both sides of the palace, there are several cases and futons, on which there are jade pots and bowls. Obviously, this is a place for those disciples who break through the pass to rest.


    The gate of the palace is open. Yezan and others can see the outside at a glance, and they can also see that the Palace should be located at the half waist of a mountain peak. Outside the gate, after going down the steps, a road made of bluestone circled towards the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the top of the mountain, there is a huge tree growing abruptly. The height of the tree is afraid to be thousands of feet, and the trunk is strong like a giant pillar. The huge tree canopy was more like a canopy covering the sky. The sound of thick leaves even reached the ears of everyone on this side of the palace.


    "OK, what a big tree!" Lin Mu went to the gate of the palace, looked up at the huge tree on the mountain in the distance, and cried in great surprise.


    People went out of the palace one after another, stood on the steps in front of the gate, and looked at the huge trees on the mountain. Each one was also full of surprise. Such a huge tree is not rare, but in their impression, it can be said to be unique. Their impression of the so-called towering tree, in front of this huge tree, I''m afraid it is just like a wild grass under the tree.


    Ordinary trees can never grow so huge. Even if they grow without disease and disaster for countless years, they can''t grow to such a scale. Obviously, this giant tree definitely has an extraordinary origin because it can be valued by Xuanqing Taoist ancestors and set up a unique boundary for it.


    "You listen to the sound of the leaves swinging, which seems to imply the rhyme of the avenue, which leads to the dark movement of the golden elixir. Is it that this tree is the legendary enlightenment tree?" Hou Qingyun of Tianfu sect guessed suspiciously.


    However, Zhang Qian of Tianbao sect immediately shook his head and said with a smile: "What kind of enlightenment tree is this? The legendary enlightenment tree is the first tea tree between heaven and earth. Go and see what the tea tree looks like. Besides, it is said that there are three thousand leaves on the enlightenment tree, representing three thousand roads between heaven and earth. Take a piece of fried tea and drink to understand the Tao. Where are three thousand leaves on this tree? I''m afraid there are thirty million."


    "These three thousand leaves are empty fingers. The avenue between heaven and earth is more than three thousand. How do you know it can''t be thirty thousand." Hou Qingyun insisted with a reddish face.


    The three thousand Avenue is indeed a virtual finger. It is said that there are three thousand leaves on the Wudao tree, which is also a kind of virtual finger. However, no matter how virtual finger, it can''t be so virtual. After all, the gap is too big. What''s more, as Zhang Qian said, the Wudao tree is a tea tree, which doesn''t grow like this.


    Therefore, Hou Qingyun himself, in fact, knew that his guess was unreliable, just forced to argue for face.


    "I feel that the appearance of this tree is somewhat like the legendary Taichu ancient tree." a voice came from behind the crowd. It turned out that the great instrument of Xingchen sect came from behind and said: "I have seen some ancient books on the sixth floor of the Tongtian tower, among which there is a reference to this archaic tree. From the images drawn in the ancient books, it is quite similar to this tree."


    "Taichu ancient tree? Don''t be kidding. The legendary Taichu ancient tree has long been transformed into this world. How can it appear here? Besides, the ancient book is also written by people. Who can see the appearance of the Taichu ancient tree before the beginning of the world?" Zhang Qian refuted with a funny face.


    There are countless legends about the origin of the world in any world. Of course, in the world of science and technology, there has been the theory of the big bang, which is a more recognized and reliable explanation. In this world, there is no such saying that can be trusted by everyone.


    The legend of Taichu ancient tree is one of many theories about the origin of the world. It is said that a seed bred in chaos separated from turbidity after growing up, the crown turned into heaven, the root turned into earth, and the middle trunk turned into everything in heaven and earth.


    There is also a legend that a great god named Pangu was also bred from chaos. He thought the chaos was too stuffy, so he took a big axe and split the chaos, which is the so-called creation of heaven and earth. After splitting, the pure Qi rose to heaven, the turbid Qi fell to earth, and the two fruits had to be combined together. So Pangu was angry, holding the sky with his hands and the ground with his feet If you hold it, you will die, and your body will become everything in heaven and earth.


    As for Pangu''s pioneering work, there are the same legends in ancient China in the world of science and technology. The reason why the two worlds have the same legends is actually very simple. Don''t forget that master Xuanyuan passed ten thousand years ago. Although master Xuanyuan has been hiding in the jade plate, he can also have a certain impact on people through some spiritual fluctuations.


    Therefore, in ancient China, there is the legend of Pangu''s pioneering work, and there are many stories of fairy demons and monsters.


    In doing so, Taoist Xuanyuan is certainly not idle and bored, looking for things to relieve boredom. Of course, boredom is also a reason, but the more important reason is that he hopes to use this method to guide people in the world of science and technology into monastic civilization, so that someone can help him get out of trouble.


    However, the influence of Xuanyuan Taoism is still too illusory after all, and the environment of the world of science and technology is not suitable for Taoism. Therefore, although there were many people who turned to Taoism in the history of ancient China, no one really achieved Taoism.


    Back to the legend of Taichu ancient trees, in fact, there are many similarities with Pangu''s pioneering work. For example, they are all bred in chaos. They are all separated into heaven and earth, supporting heaven and earth until death, and turning their bodies into all things in the world.


    Therefore, it can be said that both Taichu ancient tree and Pangu great God dissipated between heaven and earth while Heaven and earth were separated. According to the legend, after the separation of heaven and earth, what dragon and Phoenix catastrophe, and what Witch and demon struggle, and then the Terran began to gradually become the protagonist of the world.


    When Terrans become the protagonist between heaven and earth, I''m afraid it has been thousands of years since the beginning of heaven and earth. How can Terrans know what Taichu ancient tree or Pangu great God looks like? Even if the author of the ancient book is a powerful power, it is unlikely to go back to that era through time and space and see the ancient trees with his own eyes.


    And it''s not just Terrans. Since it is said that the trunk of Taichu ancient tree has become everything in heaven and earth. That is to say, all creatures appear after the disappearance of Taichu ancient trees. In this way, where can the author of that ancient book find information about Taichu ancient trees for reference.


    "Well, don''t care what kind of tree it is. Since it seems to be beneficial to our cultivation, let''s go and have a look nearby. Maybe there will be some surprises." Ye Zan looked at the huge tree and stopped the speculation and debate.


    As Cheng Daqi said, ye Zan actually looked through the ancient books he saw on the sixth floor of the Tongtian tower. In other words, all the books on the sixth layer have been stored in Ye Zan''s database. Therefore, as soon as Cheng Daqi mentioned this, ye Zan had it in his mind and asked the auxiliary chip to start retrieving the data in the database.


    From the database, ye Zan found not only the ancient book said by Cheng Daqi, but also some other relevant books and materials. The ancient book that Cheng Daqi said is called "the examination of the flood wasteland", which is similar to an archaeological book, but after all, there is no rigorous research method of science and technology. Therefore, the content of the "Honghuang Kao" is accurate, but it can''t produce any convincing evidence. It looks like something written by imagination alone.


    Originally, ye Zan didn''t care much, but when he saw the author of Honghuang Kao, he couldn''t help being startled. The author of the "Honghuang Kao" is called Taiqing. Others may not see anything, but he has a complete genealogy of Yuqing sect. The "Taiqing" is on the first page of the genealogy of the Yuqing sect. It is the elder martial brother of the founder of the Yuqing sect.


    Why is it the elder martial brother of the founder, not one of the founders? It turned out that the Taiqing had no interest in preaching to the Kaizong. He only accepted one disciple in his life, and the disciple had not been included in the gate wall of yuqingzong. Therefore, among the many inheritances of the jade Qing sect, there is no inheritance of the Taiqing branch, and naturally it can not be regarded as one of the founders.


    Since the examination of the great wilderness was written by such a great power, ye Zan has to change his mind. After all, there are many things in the world that ye Zan can''t explain with his science. Therefore, he can''t say for sure that the contents of other people''s book are imagined out of thin air.


    If the content of Honghuang Kao is reliable, the giant tree on the top of the peak, although it is still impossible to be a Taichu ancient tree, it probably has something to do with that Taichu ancient tree.


    Because of this, ye Zan dare not let others continue the discussion. Originally, he was given the identity of an inheritor by the tower old man, and it was easy to attract others to covet. If others know that there is a tree related to Taichu ancient tree, it will really lead to disaster.


    You know, according to legend, this ancient tree is the tree of creation. It''s about creation. Is that okay? Even if ye Zan, a little master of golden elixir, doesn''t know what this tree can do, as long as he has a brain, he can guess that its value is absolutely significant.


    Ye Zan wants to ask the old tower, but when he thinks about the old tower, he decides not to disturb it first. Anyway, there are opportunities in the future.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, the people didn''t think too much. They just thought what ye Zan said was reasonable. No matter what tree it is, as long as it is good for yourself, go and have a look. It''s impossible to move that tree anyway.


    So ye Zan and others, as well as some of the Xingchen sect, walked down the steps in front of the palace, along the bluestone Road, towards the huge tree at the top of the peak.


    However, after a short walk, Lin Limu suddenly said, "brother ye, those people in the devil''s way didn''t come out first? Why didn''t you see them."


    "Have you been under that tree?" said Shi Yingjie.


    However, at this time, they suddenly felt that it was dark in front of them, and the world seemed to fall into darkness all at once. At the same time, around the crowd, there was an endless sound of ghosts crying and howling, which made everyone''s mind shake and their mana become chaotic in an instant.


    "Gu Feng!" Ye Zan immediately thought of the Gu Feng of the baigui sect among the demons. Only that Gu Feng can make such a scene.


    "Ha ha, ye Daoyou, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." a voice, mixed with the ghost crying and howling, came into Ye Zan''s ears from all directions.


    "Gu Feng, we have no resentment and no hatred, and we have much cooperation in the Tongtian tower. What do you want to do when you suddenly do this?" ye zanwei frowned, trying to stabilize his mind, as if he didn''t care.


    "No resentment, no hatred? In the underground labyrinth, I''m afraid there are ye Daoyou among those who sneaked on us." Gu Feng''s voice floated in a gloomy voice, full of resentment in his tone.


    Sure enough, the sneak attack still had some sequelae. At the beginning, ye Zan didn''t expect people from the mysterious forces to come, so he didn''t take his concealment very carefully when sneaking attacks on the demons.


    And several people in the devil''s way obviously already suspected Ye Zan. However, ye Zan''s side has always been crowded, which makes several people in the devil''s way quite afraid. They can only pretend not to know the truth and wait for the settlement after autumn.


    Now, the chaos on the side of the devil road must know that the people of the Tao palace and the Freemasons can''t come out. In this way, ye Zan is at most the ancestor of Ye Xiao, and ye Xiao may not even get out. As for those golden elixir masters, how could they pay attention to them? Naturally, they think it''s time to settle accounts.


    "Yes, I did. It''s really hard for Taoist Gu to hold back for so long." Ye Zan simply admitted that he couldn''t hide it anyway. Why bother to defend.


    In fact, ye Zan knows very well that this sneak attack is only a reason for the other party to start. The real reason, I''m afraid, lies in the identity of the inheritor. After all, when the rebellion left, it had already naked threatened itself.


    "In that case, Taoist ye, please go on your way!" Gu Feng said in a Yin voice.


    As Gu Feng''s voice fell, countless ghosts suddenly appeared around him. Those ghosts are not illusions, but real ferocious ghosts. Those fierce ghosts, as soon as they appeared, immediately roared and rushed towards Ye Zan and others, as if hungry people saw a table of delicious food.


    Ye Zan and others naturally did not dare to neglect, and immediately wanted to sacrifice the magic weapon flying sword. However, due to the disturbance of the ghost crying and howling, most people''s mana is still in chaos, and few can successfully sacrifice the magic weapon flying sword. Even if the magic weapon flying sword is sacrificed, its power is very poor. The flying sword is shaky in the air. There is no spare power to kill the enemy.

 Chapter 434

    After the completion of Yuanying realm, this practitioner will manifest his Tao outside his body with his own understanding and mastery of the Tao, forming the realm of Tao law. Just like enclosure, circle your own small world between heaven and earth, and have absolute control over this small world at the same time.


    Just like this valley wind, the netherworld and ghost region displayed by him is the manifestation of the way of refining ghosts he has mastered. In this netherworld, the ghost road is the absolute protagonist. The power of the netherworld fills the road area and blesses Gu Feng himself and the infinite fierce ghosts.


    On the contrary, ye Zan and others fell into the netherworld ghost region. They were not only shaken by the sound of ghosts crying and howling, but also oppressed by the ghost path, and were isolated from the communication with heaven and earth Avenue by the netherworld ghost region. It can be said that the skills of Ye Zan and others have been directly cut off by 70% in the netherworld.


    In the face of the fierce ghosts coming crazy, these golden elixir masters, even if they are the most weak, can easily wipe out one. However, in this dark ghost land, those fierce ghosts have brought them a great threat, which makes everyone feel a trace of despair.


    However, at this time, a dark yellow light suddenly lit up in the crowd. The light, soft and bright, in this dark dark ghost land, is like a fluorescent balloon expanding rapidly, enveloping everyone in the light.


    As the light swept through the body, everyone felt that the cold in the body was swept away, and the mind shaken by the ghost crying and Howling settled down at the same time. They seemed to regain control of themselves. Mana flowed rapidly and steadily in their bodies without any delay and disorder.


    Then, the dark yellow light continued to expand and finally collided with the fierce ghosts coming from all directions. Suddenly, the people shrouded in the light heard a "Yiyi" sound, just like the sound of snowflakes falling on the red iron. Look at the fierce ghosts coming, just like the snowflakes. As soon as they touch the dark yellow light, they turn into a wisp of smoke with the sound of "Yi".


    "What, how can you be such a magic weapon!" Gu Feng''s roar came from the ghost area, and his tone was full of horror.


    Ye Zan shook his head helplessly, and finally used the merit monument again. This time, he didn''t know how much merit value would disappear. Shooting the nine ancestors of Yuanying before directly consumed nearly one million merit values. Although it''s not shooting anyone this time, I''m afraid the consumption is quite terrible to protect so many people.


    But there''s no way. Since the merit monument has become powerful, ye Zan can''t stop it. He has to pinch the magic formula to help the merit monument.


    This magic weapon works passively by itself, and the effect is naturally different from that of being manipulated and urged by someone. Under the urging of Ye Zan, the merit monument was full of time, like the rising sun in the morning, expelling all the darkness in the world. The endless fierce ghosts, swept by the dark and yellow light, turned into wisps of smoke.


    Under the dark and yellow light, the netherworld finally collapsed, revealing the valley wind hanging in the air. At this time, the valley wind was also badly hurt because the Taoist domain was broken. When he saw Ye Zan and others looking at him, he quickly raised his hand and offered a glass lamp. On the wick of the glazed lamp, there was a little bean fire, which flew out of the wick and burst open in mid air, turning into a fire rain and falling towards Ye Zan and others.


    That fire is not an ordinary fire, but a dark flame that specially burns people and gods. Others don''t know, but ye Zan saw the dark and burning power with his own eyes when he was in the underground maze.


    However, ye Zan has already prepared for this dark cangyan. Seeing the fire and rain falling, he quickly sacrificed the red gourd. Seeing the red gourd, it made a spin in the air. The gourd pointed to the air. An invisible force spewed out from the mouth of the gourd, which immediately attracted the fire and rain all over the sky to form a vortex and rushed towards the mouth of the gourd.


    In the blink of an eye, the fire rain was swept away, and the red gourd floated down. Ye Zan reaches out his hand to catch the red gourd and looks up at Gu Feng, but he sees that Gu Feng has no hesitation at all. His body instantly turns into a ghost of Yin wind and disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    "The old ghost ran so simply!" seeing Gu Feng run away, ye Zan scolded helplessly and put away the red gourd.


    A crisis turned invisible in the blink of an eye. People looked at the little bully behind Ye Zan, mainly the jade tablet on his back.


    They all saw it with their own eyes. The seemingly insignificant jade tablet actually disintegrated the Taoist domain of a Yuanying ancestor. What level of magic weapon can it be achieved! They don''t know yet. Ye Zan shot nine Yuanying ancestors with this jade tablet, otherwise he would be even more surprised to doubt life.


    "Ye Daoyou, thanks to your magic weapon, otherwise we will be poisoned by the evil way." someone said with emotion, but it was obvious that he also wanted to inquire about the jade tablet.


    Ye Zan shook his head and said, "it''s just to restrain each other''s ghost way. Fortunately, Gu Feng is the only one this time, otherwise the consequences are really unpredictable."


    Ye Zan is really afraid. Although he took advantage of many people in the devil''s way in the underground maze. But if the two sides really fight face-to-face, ye Zan will not have much way to fight it except to consume a lot of merit.


    After all, the three ancestors of Yuanying of the devil''s way are not parallel goods of the mysterious forces. They are all the strong ones who have mastered the Tao domain and really become a great success in Yuanying territory. In particular, the chaos, although the realm is a Yuanying level, the body is the foundation of Tongtian supreme. It has the memory of Tongtian supreme in those years, and must have many unimaginable means in its hands.


    Of course, now, ye Zan is more concerned about how much merit the merit monument consumes.


    Ye Zan''s eyes looked at the merit monument. When he saw the value that only he could see on the monument, he suddenly widened his eyes unconsciously. The original value on the monument is more than two million after the death of nine Yuanying ancestors. However, after this fight with Gu Feng, the value not only did not decrease significantly, but even increased a lot, which fully increased the merit of more than 100000.


    Ye Zan can''t believe his eyes. Although the merit of more than 100000 is nothing compared with the previous consumption, it is an increase rather than a decrease.


    Ye Zan doesn''t think that if Gu Feng runs away or protects others, he can get more than 100000 merits. You know, merit is not so easy to earn. Saving people can indeed increase merit, but it will never get more merit than saving the next mortal because it is the master of Jindan.


    Then, ye Zan suddenly thought of those fierce ghosts who turned into wisps of smoke in the nether ghost land under the dark and yellow light. Those fierce ghosts were arrested by Gu Feng in various ways, and in order to improve their strength, they had to be tortured endlessly to make them angry and completely crazy.


    Therefore, ye Zan, with the dark and yellow light of the merit monument, let those fierce ghosts fly into smoke, which can be regarded as helping them free. If you look at it this way, I''m afraid that most of the hundreds of thousands of merits and virtues come from them.


    It seems that this is a way to earn merit!


    After Gu Feng ran away, no one bothered. Ye Zan and others finally came all the way to the peak and under the huge tree of unknown origin. Looking at the huge tree from a distance, they knew it was very huge. When they approached, they felt that they were as small as ants.


    The canopy of the huge tree and the leaves kept making a loud sound. It did not become noisy because of the people''s approach, but was still as ethereal as heard in the distance. Listening to the sound, the people came under the tree, as if they had forgotten to sigh, and there was no conversation with each other. They sat on the ground with intoxicated faces.


    Only Ye Zan, unlike others, woke up from the intoxication in an instant under the awakening of the auxiliary chip.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t do this because there are traps here. In fact, the state of enlightenment is of great benefit to anyone. Ye Zan also knows this, but he knows better that it''s not time for him to understand the Tao at ease.


    From several people of the mysterious forces, ye Zan knew that the mysterious forces not only sent people to deal with themselves this time, but also the yuan God was able to deal with it.


    For yuqingzong, Mo Ru is the only Yuanshen power, and its importance is beyond doubt. If there is no mo, the jade qingzong will fall from second rate to third rate in an instant. The interests originally belonging to the jade qingzong will also be competed by all parties. Don''t talk about morality. Between sects, just as between countries, morality is just a slogan with the same interests.


    Therefore, the importance of Mo Ru is irreplaceable in yuqingzong. Even ye Zan has no such ability.


    Although, Mo Ru is over there, there are great dream Zhenjun, Yuding shangzun and several yuan gods. However, they have to face not only the people of the mysterious forces, but also the holy skeleton of the devil, Zhenjun and others, and even the group of Arctic sword sect may be their opponents.


    In addition, Mo Rushi didn''t know that the mysterious force would be so fast, so he sent Yuanshen power to deal with him. As the saying goes, "it''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend against an arrow in the dark". If those people of the mysterious forces have a little heart, I''m afraid they will pose a great threat to Mo Ru.


    Without the identity of the inheritor and the fairy palace token, ye Zan would have to worry here now. However, with the fairy palace token, ye Zan doesn''t have to wait for others to decide his own destiny.


    Therefore, while others were immersed in the state of enlightenment, ye Zan let the auxiliary chip wake him up in time and planned to take this opportunity to take a look at the situation there. As for the chance of enlightenment, it is not so important for him who has a fairy palace token in his hand and can return here at any time.


    However, before leaving, ye Zan first offered the jade ball and released the people of taihaozong and Jiuyun Jianzong who had been locked in the jade ball for a long time. These people were locked into the jade ball space very early. Ye Zan once accelerated the time in the jade ball space several times. Therefore, I''m afraid these people have been locked up for at least a few years.


    After these people came out, they were confused one by one, and then they saw several people of Xingchen sect. They were both surprised and happy. Then they saw Ye Zan. His face was a little complicated. On the one hand, ye Zan saved them, otherwise the people of Daogong would have killed them. But on the other hand, ye Zan locked them up again, and the clearance lasted for several years. Who can be happy in his heart.


    However, before these people could speak to Ye Zan, their faces Suddenly relaxed. Then, in the "Hua Hua" sound of the leaves, these people seemed to forget everything at once, with an intoxicated color on their faces, and sat down one after another.


    Seeing this, ye Zan is also secretly happy, which can save a lot of saliva.


    After looking at the crowd, ye Zan took out the fairy palace token, secretly read the formula to stimulate the token, and his figure immediately disappeared from under the tree.


    To Ye Zan''s surprise, he can enter a cruising state after activating the fairy palace token. This state is like getting GM permission in the virtual divine world, which can be omnipotent from heaven to earth, and can quickly shuttle through the areas within all permissions. Moreover, in the cruising state, his body seems illusory and will not be attacked, but he can''t interfere with others at the same time.


    If ye Zan wants to interfere with others, he needs to get out of the cruising state, but then he has no GM authority. He is a simple golden elixir, a little ant that can be easily run over by the yuan God.


    After entering the cruising state, ye Zan immediately went to the area of the yuan God powers and began to look for the trace of Mo Rushi and others. The token gives him authority. After all, it is not a real GM authority, and this is not a game world like the virtual divine world. Therefore, he can''t quickly search the location of others. He can only find it one space at a time.


    Fortunately, without any obstacles, ye Zan can quickly pass through all levels. Along the way, ye Zan also saw it and smacked his tongue. Compared with the levels of the yuan gods, the levels he and others had passed were really pediatrics.


    Finally, it took about an hour for yezan to pass through a barrier and come to a space like a battlefield. This battlefield is not a mortal battlefield in the Tongtian tower. First of all, it is a void. In the void, there are huge ruins and huge incomplete corpses from time to time.


    Is this the immortal devil battlefield? Ye Zan immediately thought of the legend of ancient immortals and extraterrestrial demons. It is said that the battle between immortals and Demons was quite tragic, far from the catastrophe ten thousand years ago.

 Chapter 435

    It is said that in the battle of immortals and demons in ancient times, immortals and Demons fell countless, and the fairy court disappeared. It broke the world into large and small domains. Since then, there have been no real immortals in the world, and earth immortals can be called supreme, which is somewhat similar to the result of the catastrophe ten thousand years ago.


    The immortal devil battlefield is not only spread all over various domains, but also countless floating in the endless void. Most of them have not been set foot for hundreds of millions of years. Some people speculate that the missing ancient fairy court is likely to be hidden in the countless battlefield ruins floating in the endless void.


    Throughout the ages, there have been countless strong men who have stepped into the void in order to find the lost fairy court. However, the endless void is full of endless dangers, and those battlefield ruins that have evolved over hundreds of millions of years have produced countless unknowable changes. So that those who are the strongest in the world either return without success or fall into it forever.


    It is said that the Taiqing Taoist ancestor of the Yuqing emperor was looking for the lost Xianting, and there was no news after entering the endless void.


    The four Taoist ancestors of the xuanzi generation of Yuqing sect have also entered the endless void many times, but they may not go too deep, so they can retreat again and again. However, in the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, the three Taoist ancestors of Yuqing sect other than Xuanyuan disappeared. It is rumored that someone was lost in the ruins somewhere.


    Ye Zan''s merit monument, according to the old tower, was brought back by Xuanqing Daozu after exploring the immortal devil battlefield. However, now it seems that Xuanqing Daozu brought back not only a merit monument, but also a battlefield ruins.


    Although the battlefield ruins brought back by Xuanqing Daozu may be only a very small one among the countless battlefield ruins in the void. However, for those who are tested, this battlefield ruins is enough for them to suffer.


    Ye Zan is on a parade, so nothing in the ruins will pose a threat to him. With this convenience, ye Zan was able to shuttle through the ruins unscrupulously, and also saw a lot of terror.


    The battlefield ruins are composed of large and small ruins, floating in the void, just like islands on the sea. Almost every ruin is occupied by those terrorist beings and has become their nest in the void.


    Some of those terrible beings are void creatures eroded and mutated by the power of immortals and demons, and some are monsters born in the bones of immortals and demons. However, the strength of each is unfathomable for ye Zan. A sneeze can kill a master like him.


    Of course, ye Zan is not in the mood to study those monsters now. It is most important to find Mo Ru as soon as possible.


    After flying millions of miles, ye Zan suddenly saw a large area of ruins in the distance, just like a floating continent in the void. At the same time, on the periphery of the ruins, ye Zan saw several yuan gods and great powers, fighting with some terrible monsters.


    Those yuan Shen Da Neng are not just those over there, but two from the South China Sea scattered cultivation alliance and several from other second rate sects. In the face of the attacks of those terrible monsters, these yuan gods can deal with them easily. Through cooperation, they can kill one or two monsters from time to time.


    Ye zanfei came close to the crowd, but because of his cruising state, the other party couldn''t see him at all, and he didn''t intend to show up. After all, he doesn''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. If he shows up rashly, he may not hear the news, but cause great trouble to himself.


    Therefore, ye Zan only plans to get close to them and eavesdrop on their conversation to see if there is any news about Mo Rushi and others.


    Fortunately, these yuan gods are powerful and easy to deal with those terrible monsters. Only then can they have leisure and chat with each other about other things. Ye Zan stood quietly aside and eavesdropped on the dialogue for a moment. Sure enough, he got a lot of information from it, including about Mo Rushi and others.


    The other party is just chatting. Naturally, he won''t say much in detail. However, from that phrase, ye Zan can at least be sure that Mo Rushi and others are safe now. Moreover, he also knew that Mo Rushi and others had entered the depths of the ruins, followed by a group led by the Arctic sword sect.


    As for the holy skeleton of the evil way, Zhenjun and others, as well as the group of people of the mysterious forces, these Yuanshen Daneng didn''t mention it. It seems that they haven''t met those two groups since they came in.


    Anyway, just know where Mo Rushi and others are going! Without further delay, ye Zan immediately left the Yuanshen Daneng and flew away to the depths of the ruins.


    Ye Zan flew hundreds of thousands of miles away again, passing through extremely dangerous boundaries. Suddenly, he heard a roar in front, as if it were continuous rolling thunder. Then, I saw a dark jade bamboo rising from the ground diagonally in front. From a distance, it looked like a pillar supporting the sky. The huge bamboo leaves trembled violently and emitted a groundbreaking sword spirit.


    At the sight of this, ye Zan immediately felt a tight heart. The black jade bamboo, he can''t be more familiar with. It''s Mo Ru''s magic weapon, black jade nine star bamboo. Since Mo Ru sacrificed the black jade and nine star bamboo, and released the Taoist sword Qi so violently, it is obvious that he has started with people.


    Before ye zanfei got close, he saw a blood river suddenly appear over the ruins, which generally rolled up huge waves and swept away towards the black jade and nine star bamboo. Needless to ask, the identity of the person who fought with Mo Ru is also clear. It should be the true king of the blood sea of the blood god sect.


    At this time, in the void, a galaxy emerged, with countless stars flashing, and hundreds of millions of stars condensed into huge waves to meet the sweeping river of blood. In an instant, the two forces collided together, and the roar sounded again, as if the sky were falling apart, and the powerful afterwaves swept all directions in an instant.


    Xinghe Zhenjun! Why is he on the side with Lao Mo? When ye Zan looks at the Xinghe, he knows that it must be Xinghe Zhenjun of Xingchen sect. But the strange thing is that from his previous contact with Xinghe Zhenjun, the old man seems to have some opinions about him. Why are he standing over there now?


    Of course, from a common sense, Xingchen sect is also one of the orthodox sects. It seems reasonable to fight against the devil with Mo Ru here. However, common sense is only for ordinary people. Ye Zan knows that in this world, interest is the key to all relationships.


    The so-called dispute between the right and the evil is not so irreconcilable in many cases, and it rarely comes to the point of life and death. Only when the two sides have touched on their respective interests is the time for a real fight.


    A red sun rose over the ruins, shining everywhere. While dispelling the darkness, it also forced out the ghosts hidden in the darkness. One by one, under the red sun, the ghost kings with a height of ten thousand feet continuously raised black fog all over and condensed in the sky to block the irradiation of light.


    This is Jingyang Zhenjun of Taihao sect, who has made contact with taogui Zhenjun of baigui sect. Although Jingyang Zhenjun, the emperor of Taihao sect, is not well-known in the Shenhua domain, and may not be in the forefront among the great powers of many yuan gods, this skill is shining all over the world, but it is just the bane of ghosts.


    Taogui Zhenjun, among the heroes of the devil Road, is definitely the strongest one, but when restrained, he can only compete with Jingyang Zhenjun.


    Long ago, before they entered the fairy palace, they had discussed who would deal with who. But this kind of thing, where can be decided unilaterally, the battlefield is changing rapidly, and it is possible for anyone to fight against anyone. The gluttonous ghost Zhenjun failed to achieve his wish. He still fell in love with Jingyang Zhenjun of Taihao sect. Fortunately, his opponent''s strength is slightly inferior and he can fight an even match.


    Ye Zan''s side had not yet flown out of the field, but another vision appeared over the battlefield. In the void above the battlefield, auspicious clouds emerged. On the auspicious clouds stood countless figures dressed by Confucian scholars. Each figure seemed to hold a book in his hand and heard the sound of reading.


    With the sound of reading, the red sun gradually darkened, the black jade and nine star bamboo also lost its luster, and the Star River also became scattered. Obviously, the sound of reading has greatly suppressed and weakened the power of the yuan gods in the right way.


    At the same time, the countless figures on the auspicious cloud are constantly changing, gradually becoming dead bones, but they are still reading books. However, the Langlang reading voice has gradually become bleak. If the previous voice seems to be persuading the world, it has become a reprimand and complaint at the moment.


    Is this the power of the real king? Yezan immediately thought of the holy skeleton Zhenjun in the demon way. It is said that before his death, the holy skeleton Zhenjun was a saint who created an educational school in the secular world. Now it seems that the rumor is true.


    At this time, over the battlefield, a yellow silk scroll flew up. The scroll unfolds in the air, revealing the words inside. The meaning of the words is not great. The key is that there is a seal at the place where the signature is signed, which reads "ordered by heaven, longevity and Yongchang".


    Obviously, the scroll is a secular edict, and the seal represents the secular imperial power. In this place, I''m afraid there is no one but shiqianqiu who can come up with such a magic weapon.


    It''s hard to say who can restrain who with imperial power, but the strength of shiqianqiu is much worse than that of Shenggu Zhenjun. Therefore, just after the imperial edict was offered, it burst into a dazzling light and was pressed back by the sound of reading. Who said that the scholar revolt failed for three years, wouldn''t it be against the purpose!


    At the same time, in the void, a crack suddenly opened, as if it opened a big mouth and swallowed it towards the dark red sun. However, a jade talisman flew up, shot a golden light towards the void crack, and immediately resisted the crack.


    "Cut!" with a burst of drink, a sword light seemed to run through the world and cut on the void crack in an instant. With this sword, a little blood was spilled in the void crack, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Seeing the fierce fighting between the two sides, ye Zan didn''t dare to delay any more time. He immediately tried his best to urge the fairy palace token, and his figure was like a lightning shot at the other side of the battlefield. Fortunately, he is in the state of cruising. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be blown up by the afterwave before he gets close to the battlefield. After all, this is the battlefield where more than a dozen yuan gods can step into.


    However, ye Zan wondered how the two sides fought so lively, but he didn''t see the Qing XuanZhen gentleman of the Arctic sword sect. You know, the characteristics of the move of the Arctic sword sect are also very obvious. If you do it, ye Zan can''t recognize it.


    Finally, after a burst of flying, ye Zan came to the battlefield and was surprised at the scene. It turned out that on the other side of the people in the right way, there were some yuan gods that ye Zan had never seen. They were able to stand behind them. Of course, those people were not standing, and they all used flying swords and magic weapons to fight against those people in the devil''s way with the people in the right way.


    However, ye Zan knew that those yuan God powers he had never seen came from the mysterious force. Sure enough, as expected, these people did not act on Mo Rushi when they arrived, but chose to mix with Mo Rushi and others first to gain the trust of Mo Rushi and others.


    Looking at those people, ye Zan was afraid for a while. Fortunately, he knew the news and was able to come over, otherwise it would be really dangerous. After all, no matter how cautious ordinary people are, as long as they are not persecuted paranoia, they are unlikely to doubt the people who have fought side by side with them.


    However, how to tell Mo Rushi that those people are people of mysterious forces? Thinking of this, ye Zan is embarrassed. If he breaks away from the cruising state, he must first face the pressure on the battlefield. Moreover, if he goes out now, on the one hand, it may distract Mo Ru, and on the other hand, it will alert several people of the mysterious forces.


    More importantly, ye Zan doesn''t know how to explain the identity of the mysterious forces to other people in the right way. In the eyes of those yuan Shen Da Neng, he is a little master of golden elixir. The real thing is that people are light. I''m afraid few people will take it seriously except Mo Rushi.


    damn! Ye Zan scolds secretly in his heart, but he doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    At this time, the fight between the positive and evil is still going on fiercely. In addition to those visions in the sky, the magic weapon of flying swords on both sides is that you come and I fight endlessly. Even the statue on the jade tripod is not idle, sacrificing a treasure tripod and constantly smashing at his opponent.


    Although the number of people in the devil''s way is at a disadvantage, the strength of each one is indeed extraordinary. Even a few yuan God powers whose reputation is not obvious on weekdays appear very strong one by one.

 Chapter 436

    Those visions blooming in the sky over the battlefield are the abilities that can be possessed in the later stage of Yuanshen realm. In fact, there is a trace of the true meaning of heaven and earth Dharma.


    Among these many visions, the most powerful one is undoubtedly the holy skeleton Zhenjun of the white bone sect. Hundreds of millions of books were turned into bones and read aloud on auspicious clouds, which greatly suppressed everyone on the right side of the road.


    Obviously, the holy skeleton Zhenjun is only one step away from the realm of Dharma.


    On the right side, there is only the great dream true king, who can compete with the holy skeleton true king in strength and realm. However, at this time, on the battlefield, Da Meng Zhen Jun, like Qing Xuan Zhen Jun, disappeared.


    At the same time, there is also a real monarch who frightens the soul. The soul frightening Zhenjun is good at a magic skill called nightmare skill. He once clamored to compete with the great dream Zhenjun''s great dream walking fairy skill. Now it seems that Da Meng Zhen Jun is not on the battlefield, probably because of the frightening soul Zhen Jun.


    I just don''t know what happened to the Qing XuanZhen gentleman.


    Except for the great dream true king, almost no one on the right side can compete with the holy skeleton true king alone. Fortunately, there is a large number of people on the right side, which can be regarded as maintaining an invincible trend.


    In this case, even if ye Zan, the little master of golden elixir, appears around the people on the other side of the right path, I''m afraid no one can spare the strength to take care of him. Perhaps Mo Ru will fight to protect his integrity, but that is contrary to his purpose of coming here.


    Ye Zan hurried to Mo Ru for fear of an accident, not to create an accident for Mo Ru. Therefore, how to show up and tell Mo Rushi and others to be careful of those people of mysterious forces made him very embarrassed for a moment.


    At this time, yezan suddenly heard a voice around him.


    "Eh, why did you come here?"


    Ye Zan quickly turned around and looked aside. He saw that the person asking was the great dream Zhenjun who had disappeared before. Ye Zan was first happy, then surprised. He was happy to see the great dream Zhenjun, and surprised to think that the fairy palace token had lost its effectiveness.


    However, ye Zan turned around and looked around. He didn''t see anyone paying attention to his side. He looked at the fairy palace token again and found that he was still in the cruising state and did not really appear on the battlefield.


    At this time, it seems that ye Zan is a little frightened. Big dream Zhenjun smiles and says, "don''t panic, little friend. At this time and here, only I know you are here."


    Ye Zan regained his consciousness, quickly bowed to the great dream Zhenjun and said, "I''m polite. Just now I''m a little impolite, which makes my predecessors laugh."


    "Anyway, let''s talk about why you came here alone." Da Mengzhen Jun is not a person who pays attention to etiquette, so he waved his hand to Ye Zan at will.


    "On my way through the pass, I met the people sent by the mysterious force and got a message from them. The mysterious force not only sent people from Yuanying territory to deal with me, but also several Yuanshen territories to deal with elder martial brother mo. therefore, after the pass, I made a way to remind elder martial brother Mo and your predecessors." Ye Zan didn''t waste time, He immediately said his intention.


    "Oh, you said, could it be those people?" big dream Zhenjun was not surprised. He raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the mysterious forces.


    "Yes, it''s them." yezan nodded.


    In fact, ye Zan can see the characteristics of people of mysterious forces. As the yuan God and great power, Da Meng Zhenjun and others can''t be completely ignorant.


    Of course, ye Zan''s coming is not superfluous. At least it can confirm the doubts of Da Meng Zhenjun and others. Otherwise, they are the right way after all, and it is impossible for them to do things that would rather kill a thousand wrong than let one go.


    "I see!" big dream Zhenjun nodded and then said, "don''t worry about it. I will tell Mo Daoyou and several other Daoyou for you."


    Big dream Zhenjun didn''t ask. What method did ye Zan use to run to this place. After all, you don''t have to ask. There must be something secret about that method. Since people have come, what does it matter if you don''t ask.


    "Thank you, master!" hearing what big dream Zhenjun said, ye Zan was secretly relieved and finally solved the problem.


    However, although big dream Zhenjun didn''t ask, ye Zan didn''t hide it. Therefore, he then briefly explained his experience of waiting for others and finally getting the fairy palace token to Da Meng Zhenjun.


    Ye Zan is not stupid. Anyway, many people know about this matter, and it will be spread in the future. Even if the people on the right side of the road care about their friendship and don''t publicize it, the chaos and others on the other side of the devil''s road can never make ye Zan relaxed.


    On the other hand, the identity of the inheritor of Xuanqing Daozu can not be robbed by others. In other words, even if someone or sect really killed Ye Zan and destroyed Yuqing sect, it is impossible to become a new inheritor, unless there are conditions like chaos.


    Therefore, instead of hiding and letting people have all kinds of reverie, it''s better to put things out directly, which may also dispel some people''s ideas. Of course, there will always be people who don''t believe it. They still think that as long as ye Zan is killed, they can grab the identity of the inheritor. For that kind of person, they can only see the moves.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s story, big dream Zhenjun smiled faintly and said, "no wonder the mysterious force has repeatedly targeted you. Your boy''s luck is really good enough to make people jealous."


    "Master, I''m laughing." Ye Zan said modestly, embarrassed, and then asked curiously, "is it because of the demon''s soul?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for his hiding place. I just noticed that you came suddenly. I think there must be something important. Then I separated a wisp of God into your dream and you want to see him." big dream Zhenjun nodded.


    Dreams? Ye Zan knew that the great dream Zhenjun had entered his own dream, not really met himself in the cruising state.


    "Elder, I''m distracted. I don''t know if it will have an impact on the competition with the soul frightening real king." Ye Zan asked with some worry.


    However, the great dream Zhenjun shook his head confidently and said, "it doesn''t matter. Although the art of frightening the soul is somewhat unique, it''s not enough to distract me."


    Hearing this, ye Zan put down his heart, and then asked curiously, "senior, there is no green XuanZhen gentleman over there. Did you win the move to frighten the soul Zhenjun?"


    When ye Zan mentioned Qing XuanZhen Jun, Da Mengzhen Jun sneered twice. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with Qing XuanZhen Jun, and then said: "When I arrived here, Qing Xuancai and we said clearly that the two Taoists of the Arctic sword sect had already fallen here. This time, they spread the news of the fairy palace because they wanted to use our strength to rescue the two Taoists. At this time, he should have entered the big array in the center of the ruins."


    "So it is!" yezan exclaimed.


    Think about it. The Arctic fairy palace has always existed here. If it has appeared once in 500 years since the disaster, it has to appear more than ten or twenty times. Why has it appeared so many times for so long, and there has been no news from the outside world. But this time, the fairy Palace has not appeared yet, and the news of the fairy palace has spread everywhere?


    It turned out that the Arctic sword sect asked for help, so it had to release the news of the fairy palace.


    It''s no wonder that the Arctic sword sect has never seen Tao Jun in the outside world since 500 years ago. The outside world still thinks that the two Tao Jun are closed. After all, for FA Xiang Tao Jun, closing for 500 years is not a big event, and no one will think that there will be any accident between the two Tao Jun.


    However, then, ye Zan thought of another person, the Supreme gouchen of the Arctic sword sect, who has been closed for thousands of years. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help saying to Da Mengzhen Jun: "it''s said that the Supreme gouchen of the Arctic sword sect has been closed for thousands of years, so is it difficult..."


    "Ha ha, from my point of view, it''s probably as you think." Da Meng Zhen Jun said with a bit of schadenfreude.


    Basically, ye Zan can almost draw a line in his heart. Thousands of years ago, he saw that no one from Yuqing sect came to collect the fairy palace and seduced the Supreme Master Chen to covet the treasure of the fairy palace, but there was no news after he broke into the fairy palace. Then, perhaps in order to save the Supreme Master Gou Chen and the two Taoist princes of Arctic sword sect, Ling Han and cangquan, also broke into the fairy palace, but there was no news.


    Now, in order to save the two Taoist princes, Qing XuanZhen and others had to spread the news of the fairy palace, hoping to attract enough power to help the two Taoist princes cangquan and Linghan out of trouble. As for Gou Chen supreme, there''s no need to think about it at all. The Supreme Master of the whole sky is trapped. Who can help him.


    "It''s really. Eating alone is really going to be punished." Ye Zan shook his head very funny.


    "By the way, since you can shuttle here freely, you might as well go to the big array and have a look. Maybe you can take this opportunity to make a good relationship with the Arctic sword sect." big dream Zhenjun suddenly thought of Ye Zan''s ability, so he reminded Ye Zan.


    When ye Zan heard this, he also immediately woke up. This is indeed a good opportunity. Although he was unhappy with the people of the Arctic sword sect before, he killed Guo Zhenyang and abolished several Jindan masters, but the sects talked about interests. In fact, if he can make friends with the Arctic sword sect, it is also a good thing for Yuqing sect.


    Ye Zan is not the kind of person who is too clear about love and hate. After all, he is also a person who has done big business. In his bones, there is still a concept of the supremacy of businessmen''s interests. Therefore, as long as it is in line with his own interests and now it is in line with the interests of Yuqing sect, it is not a deep hatred with Arctic sword sect, and what can''t cooperate.


    "Thank you for reminding me. In that case, I''ll go and have a look." Ye Zan thanked Da Mengzhen with an arched hand.


    "Well, go." big dream Zhenjun nodded, and his figure gradually disappeared.


    After the shadow of big dream Zhenjun disappeared, ye Zan didn''t feel anything special. There was no sudden awakening from his dream. In his feeling, he was still standing here and watching the yuan gods and great powers roar. There was no difference at all. He didn''t even feel distracted just now.


    It has to be said that the great dream Zhenjun has obviously reached the point of no trace and invisibility in the way of dreams. Ye Zan can''t help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, the great dream Zhenjun is not an enemy, otherwise he can do whatever he has.


    After converging for a while, ye Zan immediately went to the center of the ruins in the cruising state according to the direction pointed by the great dream Zhenjun.


    Ye Zan flew quickly. After flying for tens of thousands of miles, he saw a huge palace ruins in the distance, gradually emerging from the darkness. The reason why we know that it is the ruins of the palace is that there are several half columns standing upright in the ruins, but there is no building at all.


    Just from those pillars, the palace must have been very magnificent when it was in good condition. Unfortunately, no matter how magnificent the building is, it can''t stand the devastation of war, not to mention the war at the level of immortal devil.


    Ye Zan didn''t have much emotion. He flew directly towards the ruins. Anyway, he was on a cruise and didn''t have to worry about any danger. Even, he went all the way, and the ruins blocking the way forward were so unreal that they were directly passed through.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Zan came to the ruins and soon saw Qingxuan Zhenjun who was fighting with some monsters. The Qing XuanZhen emperor, with an ice crystal flying sword, had a lively fight with those monsters. However, the strange thing is that many times the flying sword will avoid the key of the monster, just like acting.


    It seems that this has entered the array! Ye Zan naturally knows that Qing XuanZhen can''t cooperate with the monsters. Thinking of what da Mengzhen said before, it is obvious that Qing XuanZhen is affected by the power of the big array.


    However, for ye Zan, the big array is not the same at all.


    Ye Zan didn''t show up to see Qing XuanZhen, but sank directly to the bottom, just like sinking into the water into the underground of the ruins.


    The palace is floating in the void, not built on the flat ground. Therefore, even if it becomes ruins, it is not simply a plane. It can be said that this palace is like a large star fortress in the world of science and technology, such as the death star.


    In fact, there are many cracks or gaps in the ruins, just like channels, which can lead to the interior of the ruins or even the center. However, ye Zan doesn''t need to go through the maze. He can directly penetrate everything and go to the center of the ruins by circling through the cracks.

 Chapter 437

    Without any accident, ye Zan soon came to the most central area of the ruins and met a thin old man with white hair and beard. The old man was sitting on a huge black stone. He didn''t move as if he were a statue. He didn''t look angry.


    Only one person! Is this cangquan Daojun or Linghan Daojun? After seeing the old man, ye Zan turned around a few times, but he didn''t find anyone else. It seems that no matter who this one is, one of cangquan and Linghan is trapped in another place.


    Ye Zan came to the opposite side of the old man and broke away from the parade. After all, there was no big dream Zhenjun to convey information to him this time. However, such a sudden appearance in front of the other party is likely to cause the other party''s extreme reaction and slap him to death. However, he has a fairy palace token to protect himself. Even if he is patted to death by the other party, he just goes back to the "Resurrection point" and runs again.


    Before, ye Zan didn''t do this at the place where the two main demons were fighting, mainly because he was afraid to distract Mo Rushi and others. Secondly, if you run again after you die, you will delay time and may arouse the vigilance of those mysterious forces.


    But here, ye Zan doesn''t have to think so much. Being shot dead is just another trip. It''s really urgent. It''s a big deal. It doesn''t matter.


    As ye Zan appeared, the old man sitting on the boulder like a sculpture also reacted almost at the same time, slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Zan. His eyes were like electricity, just two eyes. Ye Zan seemed to be bombarded by thunder, and the whole person instantly exploded into fly ash.


    "Hmm?" looking at the place where ye Zan once appeared, the old man couldn''t help showing some doubt on his face.


    I love you! Yezan cursed and flew out of a small palace in the fairy palace. Although he had long thought of this possibility, he couldn''t help feeling quite angry after it might become a reality.


    On the one hand, he went to save people, but he was killed by the people to save. Who can be comfortable in his heart? On the other hand, the other party didn''t do anything, just looked at himself, and he died in the other party''s eyes! Although Ye Zan knows that his strength is nothing in this world, he didn''t expect that he can''t even bear each other''s eyes.


    Fortunately, in this fairy palace, the power consumption of the token is not large, so ye Zan can die several more times. If it was outside, the power of the token would be enough to save one life. After that, it would take a long time to accumulate power. Ye Zan didn''t dare to run to die immediately.


    This time, ye Zan was familiar with the road. After a short time, he returned to the center of the ruins and came to the opposite of the old man.


    If I die again, I won''t save you. Do whatever you like! As ye Zan whispered in his heart, he broke away from the cruising state again and appeared in front of the old man.


    While the old man was about to open his eyes and look here, ye Zan suddenly burst out and said, "don''t open your eyes. If you look at me again, I''ll never come again. You''ll stay here forever!"


    However, the old man opened his eyes and looked at Ye Zan, but this time his eyes were no longer lethal, and said, "boy, who are you that can come here?"


    Eh, it''s okay? Ye Zan was startled when the other party looked at him. After waiting for a long time, he touched his body again. Only then did he find that he was not stared to death by the other party like the last time. Hearing the other party''s question, ye Zan recovered, coughed gently to hide his embarrassment and said, "I''m Yaqing emperor Ye Zan."


    "Yuqingzong?" the old man was surprised when he heard Ye Zan''s answer. After all, when he was trapped, the news of the fairy palace was exclusive to their Arctic sword sect. Therefore, the appearance of Ye Zan, a man of Yuqing sect, was somewhat unexpected.


    "Yes, it''s yuqingzong. I don''t know which Taoist king of the Arctic sword sect is this elder?" Ye Zan nodded and asked each other''s identity.


    "Old man, Cang spring." the old man replied, and then asked Ye Zan, "is there something wrong with my Arctic sword sect?"


    "It''s Taoist cangquan. I''m polite." after confirming the identity of the other party, ye Zan bowed and said: "Dao Jun was worried. There was no change in the Arctic sword sect. It was just that the two Dao Jun were trapped here. They were worried, so they spread the news of the fairy palace and wanted to lure more people to help them explore the fairy palace to help the two Dao Jun get out of trouble."


    Ye Zan''s tone is very polite, but the word "lure" reveals his dissatisfaction. Although it is said that if the Arctic sword sect doesn''t move this mind, they may not know the existence of the fairy palace. However, if they ask for help, they must have a begging attitude. If they treat others as fools, I''m afraid anyone will be dissatisfied.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, the cangquan Taoist gentleman frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "you say two, elder martial brother Ling Han is also trapped here?"


    "Don''t you know? Oh, it seems that you came first." Ye Zan nodded clearly.


    "I see. It''s no wonder they did so." cangquan said to himself, then looked at Ye Zan and asked, "you haven''t answered me yet. Why can you come here with a small golden elixir?"


    "Dao Jun, although you are a dignified Dao Jun, I''m just a small golden elixir realm, but the snake has a snake path and the mouse has a mouse path. Naturally, there is a way to get here." cangquan Dao Jun''s words made Ye Zan feel dissatisfied: what''s the matter with the Golden elixir realm? Now, you fa Xiang Dao Jun, don''t you still need my little golden elixir realm to help you out?


    This cangquan Taoist gentleman, although trapped here for thousands of years, is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the world after all. Therefore, from ye Zan''s tone, he naturally heard his dissatisfaction, so he said: "little friend, don''t blame me. After all, I''ve been trapped here for thousands of years. I''ve learned the power of this array for a long time, so I''m quite curious about the arrival of little friend."


    Cangquan Daojun is also able to bend and stretch. He knows that his hope of getting out of trouble is likely to fall on Ye Zan, a little master of golden elixir. Therefore, he immediately lowered his attitude and promoted Ye Zan from "boy" to "little friend".


    "Oh, so." Ye Zan nodded, looked familiar, and then said with a smile: "Daojun must know the relationship between this fairy palace and my jade qingzong?"


    "Well... I know a little. It is said that this fairy palace was built by a local immortal Taoist ancestor ten thousand years ago. The elder Taoist name is Xuanqing, which seems to have something to do with Yuqing sect." cangquan Daojun''s words are a little vague and obviously embarrassed. After all, strictly speaking, the fairy palace is owned by Yuqing sect. The people of Arctic sword sect are just like burglary.


    Ye Zan, of course, can also hear that the words in cangquan Daojun''s language are not true, but considering the identity of the other party, he decided to keep a little face for the other party. So he followed the words of cangquan Daojun and said: "The Xuanqing Taoist ancestor mentioned by Taoist king is one of the four xuanzi generation Taoist ancestors of the jade Qing emperor ten thousand years ago, and this fairy palace is also a different palace of the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor. Unfortunately, the jade Qing emperor has had many changes since the great disaster ten thousand years ago, so that we almost forget this other palace. This time, thanks to the news released by the people of your clan, we have the opportunity I will come here and know that Taoist Xuanqing still has such a fairy palace. "


    "I see." cangquan Dao Jun nodded, as if he had just known the facts, and then asked, "according to Xiaoyou, is it because Xiaoyou has obtained... The control of the fairy Palace this time?"


    Cangquan Daojun tried his best to hide his words, but his tone also showed some loss. The Arctic sword sect has such great convenience. After the great robbery ten thousand years ago, he began to secretly explore the fairy palace again and again. However, he and others were trapped here. The people of Yuqing sect, a small master of Jindan, are here It seems that you have got the fairy palace after coming back. The gap between people is too big.


    "The right to control? You can say so." Ye Zan nodded without scruples and admitted. He was not worried about the sudden attack of cangquan Daojun.


    Although Ye Zan''s right is far from being in control, it''s not necessary to explain so much to Taoist cangquan. As for finding other excuses, it''s hard to make them up. What you make up may not be able to fool each other, so why bother.


    "So, what you meant in the first sentence was that you could help me get out of trouble from here?" cangquan Taoist junton was a little excited. Although he was a dignified Dharma minister, who had been trapped for thousands of years, once he had the hope of getting out of trouble, he could still keep the clouds calm and the wind light.


    "Yes, I''m here just for this. I just didn''t expect to be stared at by Dao Jun and get gray." Ye Zan said angrily.


    Upon hearing this, cangquan Daojun was also a little embarrassed and quickly explained, "don''t blame me, little friend. I haven''t seen anyone for a long time and forgot to restrain my mana."


    "It''s all right. I''ll just say that." Ye Zan waved his hand and said, "if you''re all right, let''s leave here now."


    "OK, I just don''t know, what do you need me to do?" cangquan Daojun pressed down his excitement and slowly stood up and asked Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan''s figure flashed, came to cangquan Daojun and said, "Daojun doesn''t need to do anything. Just relax and don''t resist."


    As he spoke, ye Zan reached out and grabbed cangquan Daojun''s arm. Fortunately, he said more before, otherwise he would be shocked to death by the other party''s mana.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, cangquan Daojun restrained his mana and let Ye Zan grasp his arm and wait to see how ye Zan will take himself out.


    Ye Zan, of course, won''t take cangquan Daojun to break the array, and he doesn''t have that ability. Instead, he directly inspired the fairy palace token and took cangquan Daojun into the state of parade. Then, ye Zan took cangquan Daojun''s arm and flew straight up, penetrating all kinds of obstacles all the way, and came out of the ruins in a twinkling of an eye.


    Then, ye Zan took cangquan Daojun to the edge of the ruins of the palace and came to the place where Qing XuanZhen was. At this time, the Qing XuanZhen was still entangled with those monsters. It seemed that he had lost a lot, and sweat was seen on his forehead and temples.


    "Qingxuan?" although cangquan Daojun was trapped for thousands of years, he recognized Qingxuan Zhenjun at a glance.


    "Dao Jun, I''ll show up with you later. You can control him directly and leave here if you have anything to say." Ye Zan reminded cangquan Dao Jun.


    After all, this is still in the big array. The Qing XuanZhen Jun is obviously affected by the big array and can''t have a normal understanding of his surroundings. Therefore, even if ye Zan and cangquan Daojun directly appear in front of Qing XuanZhen, the other party may not recognize them at all.


    "Don''t worry, little friend." Cang Quan nodded.


    Therefore, ye Zan chose a position and took cangquan Daojun out of the cruising state. Cangquan Daojun was a Dharma minister Daojun. As soon as he grabbed qingxuanzhen, he grabbed the other party, and banned the other party''s cultivation at the same time.


    Ye Zan also grabbed the other arm of cangquan Daojun and immediately launched the fairy palace token. This time, the three people entered the cruising state together.


    After entering the parade state, the influence of the big array naturally disappeared, and cangquan Daojun immediately released the ban on Qingxuan. Qing XuanZhen was stunned for a moment and felt that someone was holding his arm. He turned his head and raised his palm to fight over. However, after seeing cangquan Daojun, Qingxuan''s action stopped for a moment, and his eyes cried out in disbelief: "master, is that you?"


    "Yes, I am a teacher." cangquan said faintly.


    "I''m not dreaming, disciple. See you..." after confirming that the person in front of me was his master, Qing XuanZhen forgot his situation for a moment and wanted to bow down to cangquan Daojun.


    However, Qing XuanZhen was also held by cangquan Dao Jun. naturally, he failed to worship.


    "This is not a place to talk, so you don''t have to be polite." cangquan said to the emperor, stopping qingxuanzhen''s action, with a little emotion in his tone and a little blame: "you''re too reckless to wait this time. If it weren''t for this little friend of the jade qingzong, not only I couldn''t get out of trouble, I''m afraid you''d be trapped here."


    At this time, Qing XuanZhen noticed that ye Zan, who was holding cangquan Dao Jun''s arm on the other side, immediately stared and scolded angrily: "bold, how dare you be so rude!"


    Indeed, from a common sense, ye Zan''s approach is a little rude. After all, people''s cangquan Daojun is a dignified Faxiang Daojun, and his little golden elixir dares to hold each other''s arm. This is not rude.


    However, before ye Zan spoke, cangquan Dao Jun was very strict and scolded Qing XuanZhen Jun: "shut up, didn''t you hear me clearly just now?"

 Chapter 438

    After being tossed by the array for so long, Qing XuanZhen was a little dizzy when he saw Ye Zan, who made him very unhappy, and the impact of the master cangquan Daojun. Hearing the teacher''s scolding, he suddenly woke up and remembered what the teacher had just said.


    "If it weren''t for this little friend of yuqingzong, not only I couldn''t get out of trouble, I''m afraid you''d be trapped here."


    For the second half of the sentence, he said that he and others would also be trapped here. Qing XuanZhen Jun has experienced the power of the big array, so he knows that this is absolutely true. But the first half sentence, if not from the mouth of cangquan Daojun, I''m afraid he would doubt whether the person who said this had a problem with his head.


    "Master, you mean, he..." Qing XuanZhen said incredulously.


    "What about him? I haven''t disciplined you for thousands of years. Don''t you even understand this etiquette? This is Ye Xiaoyou of Yuqing sect. You should match it with your Taoist friends. Don''t let me see any impoliteness again!" before qingxuanzhen finished his words, cangquan Taoist gentleman scolded severely.


    "Yes, the disciple was so excited that he didn''t choose his words. Please forgive me." Qing XuanZhen asked for forgiveness.


    "If you want to apologize, you should apologize to Ye Xiaoyou, not me." cangquan Dao Jun said in a deep voice.


    It''s really unkind to ask a master of golden elixir for mercy. But who told the person who said this to be his own teacher! No matter how arrogant Qing XuanZhen was, he didn''t dare to listen to his master. He had to say to Ye Zan again: "Taoist ye, I''m in a mood for the next moment. I''m a little rude in words. Please forgive me."


    "Hehe, Zhenjun is serious. I can understand Zhenjun''s mood." Ye Zan didn''t take this opportunity to ridicule each other, but replied politely.


    In fact, ye Zan knew very well that cangquan Daojun did this not just because he saved him. The kindness of saving the other party from difficulties is not enough to make a Dharma minister and Taoist gentleman take such a low attitude, and even it is somewhat flattering.


    In fact, the reason why cangquan Daojun did this is easy to guess. You know that the Arctic sword sect, the people trapped in this fairy palace, are not just cangquan Daojun.


    "Ye Xiaoyou is the inheritor recognized by Taoist Xuanqing, the master of the fairy palace. Therefore, with the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, you can travel smoothly in the fairy palace. I can get out of trouble and rely on Ye Xiaoyou''s help. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to take a step in a thousand years." maybe it''s because I''m afraid that Qing XuanZhen can''t figure it out. Taoist cangquan points out the special features of Ye Zan.


    Qing XuanZhen is not a fool. He knows what his teacher means when he hears this. However, in his heart, he could not help but feel a little sour and astringent. He felt that he had made wedding clothes for others.


    Although, strictly speaking, this fairy palace was originally owned by Yuqing sect, it was on the territory of Arctic sword sect after all. Especially this time, it was the Arctic sword sect who took the initiative to release the news and invited the strong from all sides to explore the fairy palace. Originally, they wanted others to help themselves, but they achieved others.


    Of course, from the results, the Arctic sword sect is not at a loss. After all, the most important goal seems to be possible.


    "Ye Daoyou, I have offended you a lot before. I''ll make amends to you on behalf of my sword sect. Please forgive me!" Qing XuanZhen put away his bitterness and immediately made amends to Ye Zan. This time, the crime he compensated was obviously not disrespectful, but those things in the gate of the North Pole sword sect.


    At the beginning, ye Zan and Mo Rushi and others just came to the Arctic sword sect. The Arctic sword sect even wanted to give ye Zan a blow. As a result, it not only failed, but also lost face. However, if you don''t succeed, neither side can regard it as not happening.


    Originally, the people of the Arctic sword sect wanted to wait for the end of exploring the fairy palace and find face from ye Zan. Anyway, the Yuqing sect is just a small sect gate that has just stepped into the second class. There are many means to clean up the other party, such as the Arctic sword sect.


    But now, let alone clean up the jade qingzong, Qing XuanZhen wanted to turn back the clock and offered the people of the jade qingzong as their ancestors from the beginning.


    "Zhenjun, what are you talking about? We''re just competing with each other. There''s nothing to offend." Ye Zan said very generously. He really should be generous. After all, Guo Zhenyang has died in his hands, and Zhao Jingsheng and others have been abandoned. What else to worry about.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, Qing XuanZhen felt a good feeling in his heart. He thought Ye Zan was very sensible. He didn''t know that Guo Zhenyang had died in Ye Zan''s hands, and Zhao Jingsheng and others died outside the fairy palace because ye Zan fell. Therefore, in his opinion, ye Zan can ignore the previous things, which is to know the truth, the interest and the current affairs.


    "Ye Daoyou, my lord Ling Han, entered this fairy palace 500 years ago. Now I don''t know where he is trapped. Can you use more means to help me Lord Ling Han get out of trouble together?" Qing XuanZhen saw that ye Zan was very knowledgeable, so he immediately made a request and asked Ye Zan to rescue him again.


    "Don''t you know where Linghan Daojun is trapped?" Ye Zan asked.


    "I was trapped here before elder martial brother Ling Han, so I can''t know where elder martial brother Ling Han is trapped." cangquan Daojun shook his head helplessly.


    Although Qing XuanZhen agreed with Ye Zan''s request, he could only shake his head in the face of this problem and said, "we still know the master''s location from martial uncle Ling Han, but we don''t know anything about martial uncle Ling Han."


    "Oh, that will take some time." Ye Zan nodded.


    Hearing this, Qing XuanZhen was delighted and hurriedly said, "thank you, Taoist Ye."


    However, yezan then said, "but now is not the time."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, cangquan Daojun and qingxuanzhen Jun were immediately nervous, and they couldn''t help but have some ideas. When they want to come, ye Zan is obviously asking for benefits. Otherwise, it''s not easy to help Ling Han Daojun out of trouble with each other''s magical means.


    Although cangquan Daojun and qingxuanzhen Jun are not stingy enough to make ye zanbai contribute. However, what kind of benefits are appropriate for this benefit is a bit of a headache. If the weight of this benefit is too light, they will feel ashamed on their own side, but if they really give it according to the identity of a Taoist king, it will really hurt.


    "Do you need anything?" cangquan Daojun decided to ask Ye Zan directly. In his opinion, with Ye Zan''s realm of cultivation, his vision must not be very good. What can he do if the other party asks at will.


    At this time, ye Zan and his two men have reached beyond the range of the array. Hearing the words of cangquan Daojun, he took them to the ground, and then separated from the cruising state.


    Seeing this posture, both cangquan Daojun and qingxuanzhen Jun felt that they had guessed right. The other party obviously wanted to start negotiations. In their hearts, they even began to calculate what conditions their Arctic sword sect could bear in this matter.


    Of course, really speaking, no matter what kind of request Ye Zan makes, even if he wants to empty the treasure house of the Arctic sword sect, the Arctic sword sect can''t refuse. After all, in addition to the Linghan Taoist king, there is still a Supreme Master in the fairy palace. No matter how many treasures, can you compare with a Supreme Master in heaven?


    However, if ye Zan really made such a request, although the Arctic sword sect could not refuse, the cause and effect would be over.


    However, when cangquan Daojun and qingxuanzhen Jun were ready to cut meat, ye Zan pointed to the distance and said to cangquan Daojun: "Dao Jun, over there, I''m fighting with the demons of the evil way. If you''re healthy, I don''t know if you can go there to help you. I can''t find Ling Han until I repel the demons."


    Upon hearing this, cangquan Daojun and qingxuanzhen Jun felt a little ashamed. They felt that they should treat a gentleman with a villain''s heart. They just thought about how to deal with Ye Zan''s lion. Unexpectedly, ye Zan didn''t mean that at all, but was thinking of others. This is a good example.


    However, is Ye Zan really so great? Obviously, it is impossible. If it weren''t for the power of several yuan gods he is familiar with, he wouldn''t care what kind of play there is.


    As for the question of asking for benefits from the Arctic sword sect, ye Zan didn''t intend to let the Arctic sword sect pay off the debt of gratitude so easily.


    Human debt is called cause and effect in the cultivation world. It''s not that you can''t pay it if you don''t pay it. In fact, it''s a good thing for practitioners to use tangible, qualitative and valuable things to pay off this cause and effect. The most afraid thing is that you''ve always owed me. I''ll collect interest in a long time, and I won''t hurt your muscles and bones, but you can''t finish it forever.


    Cangquan Daojun can actually think of this, but ye Zan''s cultivation is too confusing. A small golden elixir realm is far from the time to talk about cause and effect. Only when you really understand the operation of heaven and feel the entanglement of your own cause and effect can you know how much this cause and effect affects you.


    If cangquan Daojun knew that ye Zan wanted to tie the Arctic sword sect to death with cause and effect, I''m afraid he would rather lose his family and property immediately.


    But now, cangquan Daojun doesn''t know ye Zan''s plan, so he doesn''t think so much. He just thinks Ye Zan is a real model of kindness without reward. In that case, in his opinion, any chance in the future can end the cause and effect, so he doesn''t rush for a moment.


    "Little friends, don''t worry. I''ll suppress the demons!" cangquan Daojun said, and then his body turned into a rainbow and flew in the direction pointed by Ye Zan in the distance.


    Cangquan Daojun only said suppression. It can be seen that the relationship between the two demons is not so life and death. There is a saying in the Jianghu that "stay on the front line and want to see you in the future". In fact, the current cultivation world is the same. No one will really fight for life and death without a real blood feud. After all, whether the right way or the evil way, the original intention of cultivation is to seek a long life.


    Although it is said that with the strength of cangquan Daojun, you may completely suppress the devil''s way. However, no one is alone. If cangquan Daojun really hurts the killer, I''m afraid the Arctic sword sect will soon lead to the siege of the devil''s way. This is not for revenge, but to teach a lesson to those who break the tacit understanding, so as not to repeat the great disaster ten thousand years ago.


    Besides, the Taoist king of cangquan turned into a rainbow and went straight to the place where the two demons were at war. From a distance, hundreds of millions of bones on the auspicious clouds were reading poems and books. Cangquan Taoist King snorted coldly, showing his own Dharma. An ice spring appeared in the air, and the extremely cold air gushed out and swept away towards the hundreds of millions of bones.


    In a moment, snowflakes fell in the sky, and a thin layer of ice was formed on hundreds of millions of bones, and the sound of reading became very slow.


    "No, the other party has a Dharma. The king is coming. Retreat quickly!" Shenggu Zhenjun suddenly shouted, urging his mana to the peak, and an indomitable old man appeared behind him. The old man wrote an article in the sky with a book in his hand and a pen in his hand. Suddenly, thousands of rays of sunlight bloomed from the article.


    In the sky, hundreds of millions of bones of Confucian scholars on auspicious clouds had been frozen with ice shells, but they were instantly restored by the glow. However, after the restoration, the hundreds of millions of skeleton Confucian scholars did not continue to read poetry and books, but threw up the books in their hands.


    Hundreds of millions of books gathered in the air and turned into hundreds of millions of words to form countless articles widely circulated in the secular world. Those articles burst into light in the air, shrouded the people of the devil''s way in the light, and made those demons sacred for a time.


    "Want to run? Leave it all to me!" cangquan Daojun had arrived at the battlefield at this time, and saw the holy skeleton''s intention at a glance. With his words, he saw that the ice spring in the sky was slightly shocked, and the cold air spewed out turned into infinite sword light, gathered into a storm sweeping the world, and swept away towards the devil.


    However, the sword light storm sweeping the heaven and earth swept through the bodies of the devil people, but it seemed to sweep a virtual shadow. And those virtual shadows gradually faded, and finally disappeared from their original place after a moment.


    This time, the old face of cangquan Daojun is a little ugly. He was trapped here for thousands of years. He originally wanted to make a strong return and show his dignity in front of the younger generation in the right way. Unexpectedly, he ended up with such an embarrassing result.


    "I don''t know which master of the right way helped me!" at this time, those yuan gods and great powers of the right way below also knew that they had strong help, and they bowed their hands to the cangquan Taoist king in the air.


    However, cangquan Daojun was even more embarrassed, so he waved his hand directly and said, "this is not the place you should come. Go back quickly."


    After saying this, he didn''t wait for the people below to talk. Cangquan Dao Jun turned to the direction when he came without stopping, and disappeared from the people''s sight in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 439

    After cangquan Dao Jun left, ye Zan and Qing XuanZhen stood there staring at each other for a moment. However, before they could say anything, they saw a Changhong flying from a distance and falling in front of them. It was cangquan Daojun who had just left.


    "Master, have you suppressed all those demons?" Qing XuanZhen immediately asked in surprise.


    Originally, Qing XuanZhen wanted to show off his force in front of Ye Zan: Faxiang Daojun suppressed the demons, so he asked you if your little yuqingzong was afraid! Of course, he did this not because of vanity, but to remind Ye Zan that the Arctic sword sect is absolutely worthy of friendship and even flattery of Yuqing sect. In this way, if you save Linghan Daojun and gouchen supreme, you won''t be afraid of Ye Zan''s carelessness.


    However, Qing XuanZhen never thought that his master had missed this time.


    Hearing what Qing XuanZhen said, cangquan Daojun, who was already embarrassed, suddenly turned more gloomy. He asked Qing XuanZhen in a deep voice, "what you did this time is not only reckless, but also extremely unwise. You will let the people of the devil come in, which is a disgrace to my Arctic sword sect!"


    "Please calm down, sir. We are really out of consideration. Please punish me!" Qing XuanZhen, who has lived for more than a thousand years, immediately understood why the master was black faced, so he quickly kowtowed and apologized.


    Cangquan Dao Jun shook his robe sleeve and said coldly, "hum, you have the right to write it down. When it comes to this matter, we''ll worry about it with you."


    Next to Ye Zan, seeing that cangquan Daojun is making a pie, why don''t you understand why. Before, cangquan Daojun boasted that he was going to suppress the demons, but he didn''t mention it when he came back. Obviously, he ate it there. However, for ye Zan, it doesn''t matter if the town doesn''t suppress those evil people, as long as they are safe.


    "Dao Jun, I don''t know what''s going on there. Are you decent elders still well?" Ye Zan asked with a little worry.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry. According to what I see, they''re all fine." when facing Ye Zan, cangquan Daojun immediately eased his tone and expression, and then asked, "you, there''s nothing there now. Can you please start looking for the whereabouts of my Zong Linghan Daojun?"


    Although cangquan Daojun didn''t say it clearly, since he didn''t suppress the people of the evil way and said that there was nothing there, ye Zan knew that he should have beaten the people of the evil way away. In fact, it''s not a shame for cangquan Taoist king. After all, there are no good Stubbles on the side of the devil road. In particular, the holy skeleton real gentleman is only one step away from the state of Dharma. However, cangquan Dao Jun didn''t recognize the real king of the holy skeleton. He just thought the other party was a group of Yuanshen realm, so he felt ashamed to escape for the other party.


    However, ye Zan didn''t completely relax. After all, although the group of demons were beaten away, there were still some people from the mysterious forces. The people of the evil way are also obvious opponents, but the people of the mysterious forces are hidden in the right way. Although he has told the news to the great dream, he is not a big dream, or a real ruler or Mo Ru has the final say.


    Just imagine, after the people of the evil way retreated, Mo Rushi and Da Mengzhen Jun would react if they wanted to deal with those people of the mysterious forces? In particular, the Xinghe Zhenjun of Xingchen sect seems to have been unhappy with Yuqing sect for a long time. Won''t he make use of it?


    "Dao Jun, I''m afraid I can''t do it at ease." Ye Zan said with some embarrassment.


    Upon hearing Ye Zan''s words, cangquan Daojun and qingxuanzhen Jun suddenly changed color slightly on their faces and thought Ye Zan wanted to go back.


    "Little friend, what does this mean?" cangquan asked in a cold voice.


    As soon as he heard the other party''s voice, ye Zan knew what the other party was thinking, so he smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to find Ling Han Daojun, but although the group of people in the evil way have escaped, those elders in the right way are not safe."


    "How do you say that?" cangquan asked Ye Zan with a little curiosity.


    "It''s a long story, but I''d like to make a long story short. Among the elders of the right way, there are several yuan God Zhenjun. Although I don''t know the origin of each other, I got the news that they came here this time to do harm to our Hunshan Zhenjun. Therefore, I want to ask you to take them down." Ye Zan can''t tell all about the mysterious forces. He can only say it in such a simple way.


    Fortunately, cangquan Daojun has no choice. After all, now he is asking for ye Zan. Not to mention taking down several people of unknown origin, I''m afraid he won''t have any hesitation even if he takes down Xinghe Zhenjun and others.


    By doing so, of course, it is possible to provoke some great enemies to the Arctic sword sect. However, the Arctic sword sect is the top sect. There is really nothing they can''t afford to look at these sects in the Chinese domain. Second, it''s about Gou Chen supreme and Ling Han Daojun. Cangquan Daojun really has no choice, unless he doesn''t care when they get out of trouble.


    Moreover, as long as gouchen supreme can get out of trouble, the Arctic sword sect will not worry about what it can''t afford. You know, in today''s Shenhua domain, Tongtian supreme is the real supreme.


    "OK, I''ll go again and take those young people for you." cangquan Daojun didn''t hesitate or pretend to be embarrassed. After all, no matter what, it will still be done in the end. Why waste more time.


    But this time, ye Zan didn''t let cangquan Daojun go alone, but said: "I''m going with Daojun. There are still some things to explain to my Hunshan Zhenjun."


    Cangquan Dao Jun didn''t say much. He directly shook his robe sleeve, took Ye Zan and Qing XuanZhen Jun, turned them into a long rainbow, and flew to the right people.


    On the right side of the road, I saw a Faxiang Taoist gentleman move his hand and frighten the demons away. I was about to ask about the origin of the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party put down a word and turned away. The rest of them can only look at each other, one by one at a loss. They don''t know whether to continue to explore or listen to the words of the Taoist king.


    But the mysterious forces were very upset in their hearts. They had planned to plot against yuqingzong at the critical moment. Unexpectedly, such a person suddenly appeared, which changed the great situation in an instant. Do you want to continue to wait for the opportunity, or do you want to do it hard?


    To be honest, after watching the war between the true and evil gods, the arrogance of these gods of the mysterious forces has long been scared away. They originally thought that they were also great and powerful, and they were no worse than others, but now they find that they are not a little worse. Therefore, when it comes to hard work, they actually have no bottom in mind. Maybe several people''s lives will be taken in.


    Just at this time, they saw a long rainbow flying towards this side in the distant sky. In the twinkling of an eye, the Changhong fell in front of the people and revealed three figures. One of them was the Dao Jun who shot back the devil.


    Looking at both sides, one side is recognized by everyone, the Qing XuanZhen Jun of the Arctic sword sect. On the other side, ye Zan, a little master of golden elixir, is recognized by some people and not recognized by others. However, whether you recognize Ye Zan or not, you are very surprised when you see ye Zan, but the surprised things are different.


    "Younger martial brother, how did you come here!" Mo shouted in surprise. Although he had received the message from big dream Zhenjun before, he already knew that ye Zan came here, but it was different from seeing it with his own eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, I''d better tell you more about this later. There are more important things to do now." Ye Zan said, glancing around, locked the Yuanshen power of the mysterious forces among the righteous people, and then said to cangquan Daojun: "Daojun, it''s these people. Thank you for your help."


    There is no need for ye zanduo to say or point out. Cangquan Daojun just followed Ye Zan''s eyes and determined which people Ye Zan said. And a look at those, on the face of cangquan Daojun, he couldn''t help showing some disdain. Obviously, he also saw the problems of several people.


    Then, without saying a word, cangquan Daojun raised his hand and grabbed it among the crowd. Suddenly, the mysterious forces felt that their bodies were bound by an invisible force, and it was difficult to produce a slightest resistance. At the same time, several people were pulled out of the crowd as if they were being pulled, and soon came to cangquan Daojun and others.


    "These are the people?" cangquan asked Ye Zan.


    "Yes, thank you," Ye Zan nodded.


    However, some of the people on the other side of the main road can''t see it anymore. Although the people who were caught didn''t perform well before fighting with the devil, they fought side by side after all.


    Therefore, a Yuanshen Daneng stood up. It was the burning cloud real king of the five elements sect. He bowed his hand to cangquan Taoist king, and then asked, "this Taoist king, I don''t know why we want to fight these Taoist friends? After all, we are all members of the right path and have fought against the demons together. If they offended Taoist king, please forgive them for their friendship."


    Burning cloud Zhenjun thought that after the arrival of cangquan Taoist king, several people of the mysterious forces might have offended, so he stood up and wanted to ask for a favor for them. Of course, from cangquan Daojun''s inquiry to Ye Zan, it may be that several people offended Ye Zan, a small golden elixir, but the great power of the yuan God of the five element sect of the burning cloud Zhenjun hall, naturally would not ask Ye Zan for this feeling.


    What''s more, in the view of Fen Yun Zhenjun, it is obvious that it is the Faxiang Daojun who is really in charge, a master of Jindan.


    "Yes, yes, although our sect is not obvious, we are also decent people. Why does Taoist King treat us like this!" several people of the mysterious forces shouted at this time. Although they met Ye Zan, they still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts. Maybe Ye Zan didn''t know why they came.


    However, ye Zan looked at several people with a smile and said, "you guys, your companions in Yuanying territory, have gone to the yellow spring now. Don''t pretend any more. Anyway, you''ll see them soon."


    Although he said so, ye Zan didn''t start immediately. Instead, he offered his own jade ball and collected the yuanneng of these mysterious forces. These people have been banned by the Lord of cangquan, and the great power of the yuan God is just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The burning cloud true gentleman saw that cangquan Taoist gentleman ignored himself, and ye Zan took some directly, so he had to turn to Ye Zan and said, "this... Little friend, I don''t know what resentment he has with several Taoist friends. Do you have to be so ruthless?"


    "Don''t blame Zhenjun. These people have a deep hatred with yuqingzong. I came here to plot against senior brother Mo, so I had to ask cangquan Taoist gentleman to take them first." Ye Zan explained to Shaoyun Zhenjun without disrespect.


    When they heard Ye Zan''s explanation, they could not judge whether it was true or false, but they were startled by another information revealed inside.


    Cangquan Daojun! Isn''t that one of the two masters of the Arctic sword sect! Doesn''t the Arctic sword sect say that cangquan Daojun and Linghan Daojun are closed? How could this cangquan Taoist gentleman appear here? Do you mean


    In fact, these Yuanshen Daneng present also had some doubts and guesses about this trip to the fairy palace. Ye Zan and others can think of it. How can they not think of it. However, speculation is only speculation. People are still quite shocked to see that speculation has become a fact. In particular, cangquan Daojun appeared in front of the crowd. It was obvious that he had been out of trouble. I just don''t know whether the cangquan Taoist King''s rescue is entirely based on his own strength, or because of the Qing XuanZhen gentleman, or because of Ye Zan, the little golden elixir master?


    However, no matter how many people guessed, cangquan Daojun was not in the mood to explain to them. When he saw that ye Zan accepted those people, he immediately asked, "little friend, can you be at ease now?"


    "Thank you, Taoist king. I''m really at ease this time." Ye Zan thanked cangquan Taoist king with an arched hand.


    "OK, then I''ll wait..." when cangquan Daojun heard Ye Zan''s answer, his face showed an indisputable joy. Shaking his robe sleeve, he was ready to take ye Zan away.


    But the problem is, cangquan Daojun doesn''t know where Linghan Daojun is trapped. Even if he takes Ye Zan, where can he go? So ye Zan hurriedly interrupted and said, "Dao Jun, I''ll take care of it. Dao Jun can wait here."


    "Oh, yes, thank you, little friend." cangquan Daojun also reacted. He was a little impolite. He turned to look at other people and said, "you don''t have to go further. Even the old man has been trapped for thousands of years. It''s futile for you to wait."


    Have you been trapped for thousands of years? These Yuanshen powerful people were secretly surprised when they heard the words of cangquan Daojun.

 Chapter 440

    The fairy palace area entered by Faxiang realm and Yuanshen realm, like the area passed by Ye Zan and others, is also tested for entrants, and certain rewards are given to those who pass the test. Since it is a test, it is not necessary to kill the entrant, but each level will never be easily passed. Therefore, there are some checkpoints. If you can''t get through, you can only be trapped there all the time.


    Originally, if Taoist Xuanqing was still there, for example, after talking to the visitor, he would send the trapped people directly outside the fairy palace if he saw that the visitor''s disciples were still trapped somewhere. In this way, no one will be trapped for hundreds of thousands of years, unless the Xuanqing Taoist ancestors discussed Taoism for a long time.


    But now, Xuanqing Daozu is gone. Naturally, no one will let them out if they are trapped at a certain level. Moreover, Xuanqing Daozu would not consider how to do such a thing when he was away, so there was no design to automatically release him when he was sleepy.


    So, cangquan Daojun was unlucky. He was trapped in the ruins of the palace for thousands of years. If ye Zan didn''t help, he would continue to be trapped until one day he could get rid of it by his own ability.


    However, if you want to get out of trouble with your own skills, it does not mean that it is absolutely impossible, but the possibility is also quite low. That''s the same sentence. Now it''s not as good as it was then, and today''s Shenhua domain is not what it was ten thousand years ago. That catastrophe not only worsened the monastic environment, but also withered a large number of monastic talents. At the same time, it also cut off many inheritance.


    Therefore, compared with those ten thousand years ago, the current Faxiang Taoist king is probably similar to those practitioners in the Taoist palace and those in the Shenhua domain. The gap between the two is so big that it may not be as big as the sky and the earth, but maybe it''s so close that you can''t get out even if you''re trapped here.


    Even Faxiang and Daojun have been trapped for thousands of years. What about these yuan gods? To be honest, even if some people think they have the ability to break through, I''m afraid they don''t dare to say it at this time.


    You know, cangquan Daojun himself said that he had been trapped for thousands of years. Who now says that he thinks he can and still wants to continue to break through, doesn''t he mean that his ability is greater than cangquan Daojun?


    So, whether they were willing or not, they all stopped moving forward, and came to a place to settle down with cangquan Daojun. This place is a small ruin. It is probably something like a broken altar. It looks basically clear at a glance, so there are no monsters living here.


    Then, in the eyes of cangquan Daojun and qingxuanzhen, the two teachers and disciples, ye Zan launched the fairy palace token, hid his body in full view of the public, and entered the state of cruising.


    With Ye Zan''s departure, all the yuan gods and great powers of the right path also know that ye Zan seems to have an adventure and has envious privileges in this fairy palace. Moreover, what kind of adventure Ye Zan got, with the emergence of big dream Zhenjun, it will soon be no secret.


    Shortly after ye Zan''s front foot left, a void ripples slightly in the ruins of this broken altar. Then, with a man in his hand, big dream Zhenjun came out through the ripples and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Taoist friends seem to have gained something. Is that it?" Mo Ru greeted him and said hello, pointing to the man in the hands of big dream Zhenjun.


    "Well, this person is the devil who frightens the soul." big dream Zhenjun nodded and threw the man in his hand on the ground, but there was some regret on his face and said: "unfortunately, he was distracted by this devil."


    You know, the strength of the great dream real king is not much worse than that of the holy skeleton real king. It is also the peak of Yuanshen realm. It is only a step away from the Dharma Realm. Although the frightening soul Zhenjun failed and failed miserably, it was a great thing that he could escape a ray of distraction.


    After that, big dream Zhenjun paid a visit to cangquan Daojun, and then talked about ye Zan. Then everyone knew that ye Zan was granted such a privilege because he became the inheritor of Xuanqing Taoism.


    Big dream Zhenjun, of course, this is not Keng yezan. After all, this matter can''t be kept secret, otherwise yezan won''t enter the cruising state in full view of the public. In fact, cangquan Daojun also knew this matter, but he was too lazy to tell the public because of his identity.


    After hearing the news, those who didn''t know were surprised one by one. The friends who made friends with Mo Rushi naturally congratulated Mo Rushi one after another. Everyone knows what this means to yuqingzong. And those who are strange, or even resentful, can only show a stiff smile on their face, but their hearts are extremely sour.


    If there is any magic weapon or magic pill, it is inevitable that some people will have evil thoughts. After all, those things can be robbed as long as they have enough strength. However, ye Zan''s identity as a inheritor cannot be taken away with strength.


    However, perhaps after the news spread, I''m afraid those people or sects who have some roots with yuqingzong will inevitably come to Ye Zan and yuqingzong for trouble.


    As for the extreme idea of "I can''t get it, and others can''t get it", some people will certainly think so, but in fact, it is only a very few. For example, Zhen has a deep hatred with yuqingzong, or thinks that yuqingzong will damage his own interests, and so on.


    However, there are certainly a few people like that, or even a very few, and the vast majority of people and religious sects still have to consider their interests when looking at this matter.


    In other words, if you can get some benefits from this fairy palace through Ye Zan, other people or sect, why do you have to make everyone empty handed. Whether we can get benefits and how many benefits we can get, we need to sit down and have a good talk, rather than just take out a knife.


    Of course, in the final analysis, ye Zan can''t help it.


    If possible, ye Zan certainly hopes that no one knows about it. Wouldn''t it be better to make a big fortune with yuqingzong? It is certainly better to keep a secret and be safe when such news is advertised. After all, people are the most unpredictable, and there will be no less trouble in the future.


    However, not to mention the fugitives, almost all the people on the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower knew about it. Although, later, when talking with yezan, he blocked the people out with prohibition, it was already a pit in front of him. Ye Zan can''t kill all those people for this matter, can he?


    Therefore, ye Zan broke the jar. He just took the initiative to shake it out and do what others like.


    Not to mention the great powers of the original gods of all religions, after hearing this, what plans do they have in their hearts. After ye Zan entered the cruising state, he left the crowd and began to look for the figure of Linghan Taoist king in this area.


    This area is not only the ruins of the battlefield, but the whole area that tests the power of the Dharma king and the yuan God. In fact, the place where cangquan Daojun is trapped is not the last test in this area. There are two more tests to pass.


    When ye Zan came here before, he looked at the previous levels and didn''t see the figure of Ling Han Daojun, so it''s likely that Ling Han Daojun has passed the battlefield ruins. As for that, Linghan Daojun didn''t find cangquan Daojun. In fact, it''s nothing strange. After all, the battlefield ruins are too big, and Linghan Daojun can''t turn every corner here.


    Ye Zan turns around the battlefield ruins while patrolling. He determines that Linghan Daojun is not here, so he immediately passes through the battlefield ruins and enters the next level to continue his search.


    However, to Ye Zan''s surprise, there was still no trace of Ling Han Daojun in the next two levels. Can it be said that Linghan Daojun has passed the customs? But if you pass the pass, the other party should go out. Even if there are rewards like Taichu ancient trees, they won''t stay for 500 years!


    Ye Zan turned the last two levels a few times, finally determined that the other party was not here, and simply ran to the place where he passed the customs. This customs clearance place is similar to the place where yezan and others appeared after customs clearance. At first, it was also a palace for people to rest. Outside the palace, it was not a mountain or a huge tree, but a boundless void.


    However, there was no terrible void storm or crazy void creatures in the void, but a very quiet and safe void. Standing in this void, it seems that there are no distractions at once, and the whole person seems to enter a state of "nothing".


    Ye Zan did not break away from the cruising state, but he could still feel the comfort and relaxation of the divine soul brought by the tranquility. In fact, if he is now a Yuanshen Da Neng, it will not take long in this environment, and more than half of the impurities in the spirit will be purified.


    It can be said that this quiet void has an excellent purification and enhancement effect on the original God and Dharma phase of practitioners.


    Ye Zan almost endured sleep in this void, and it can be said that he made a few difficult turns. I found that the void was not very broad, which was probably thousands of miles around. It was wrapped by an invisible barrier. When ye Zan came to the edge, he even saw the void storms outside the barrier, as if they were blowing in front of his face.


    It seems that this void should be a space specially isolated by Xuanqing Daozu with great mana.


    However, ye Zan still hasn''t found Ling Han Daojun here. Even, he touched the invisible barrier to make sure that Linghan Daojun didn''t run outside. Of course, as a result, he still got nothing. Although the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor has been away for thousands of years, this barrier is still not easy to break.


    So, where did Linghan Daojun go?


    Can it be said that Linghan Daojun has gone out, but he didn''t return to the Arctic sword sect for some reasons? It seems unlikely that after all, Cang Quan Dao is trapped. The Arctic sword sect has the final say. What can Linghan worry about? He doesn''t even go back to his sect?


    Ye Zan had no choice but to fly back to the ruins of the battlefield and came to the place where cangquan Daojun and others were located.


    Seeing ye Zan suddenly appeared, but only one person appeared. In cangquan Daojun''s heart, he suddenly had a bad feeling and asked, "Ye Xiaoyou, have you ever found Linghan Daojun?"


    "Forgive me, Taoist king. I''ve turned here several times from front to back, but I can''t find the trace of Taoist King Ling Han. Therefore, when I come back, I want to ask, of course, mainly about Taoist King Qing XuanZhen. Has Taoist King Ling Han really never gone out since he entered here?" after returning to Daoquan of cangquan, ye Zan turns to ask the nearby Taoist King Qing XuanZhen.


    "Little... Taoist friend, what does Taoist friend mean?" when Qing XuanZhen heard Ye Zan''s question, he just wanted to scold a junior, but he immediately changed his mouth. As a result, he became a Taoist friend.


    "Zhenjun, don''t worry. I just want to reconfirm. After all, I''ve searched here all over, and there''s really no trace of Linghan Taoist king. Therefore, I can''t help but doubt whether Linghan Taoist king has gone out." Ye Zan explains to qingxuanzhen and cangquan Taoist king.


    "It''s impossible. If martial uncle Linghan goes out, how can he not go back to the sect and ask Taoist friends to look for it again." Qing XuanZhen said with certainty, but also a little doubt that ye Zan didn''t look for it carefully.


    Of course, there is no trace of Linghan Daojun. There is another possibility that he may have died somewhere, even his bones have disappeared. However, this possibility is much less than that of Ling Han Daojun going out without returning to the Arctic sword sect. After all, it was a Dharma king, second only to the supreme existence of heaven. There is almost nothing in this world that can threaten his life.


    Although this area, with many checkpoints, is extremely dangerous, with the strength of a Faxiang Taoist king, it would be a joke if he could lose his life here.


    What''s more, it''s only 500 years. If a Faxiang Taoist King dies, he will always leave some traces here. However, ye Zan did not find any trace that could prove the fall of Faxiang Daojun in this area.


    Therefore, ye Zan still prefers that Linghan Daojun should leave after customs clearance.


    "Zhenjun, can you tell me whether Linghan Daojun was alone or had another companion when he entered the fairy palace?" Ye Zan suddenly thought of such a question.


    Cangquan Daojun is trapped. If Linghan Daojun is alone, he wants to save cangquan Daojun. This is somewhat unreasonable and seems too confident. After all, at that time, Linghan Daojun was the only one left in the Arctic sword sect. If you didn''t have enough assurance, you shouldn''t have come to take the risk.


    Therefore, what makes Linghan Daojun feel that he is very sure to rescue cangquan Daojun from the fairy Palace this time? In addition to getting any special treasure, there is a great possibility that we have invited some help.

 Chapter 441

    Outside the fairy palace, a group of figures appeared in the air. It was the demon people who were frightened away by cangquan Dao Jun.


    Being driven out of the fairy palace, it is inevitable that some people are unwilling. For example, the gluttonous ghost Zhenjun of the hundred ghost sect turned his head and looked at the fairy palace not far away, spit hard, and said, "Mom, I''m going to pass all the tests, but there''s such an old monster!"


    Although the gluttonous ghost Zhenjun is also old, cangquan Daojun is indeed an old monster compared with him. Cangquan Daojun had been trapped in the fairy palace for thousands of years. Some of these Yuanshen powers present were probably not born at that time.


    "The old monster seems to be cangquan Daojun of the Arctic sword sect. He has been closed all the time. Why did he suddenly run to the fairy palace?" someone recognized cangquan Daojun and said in doubt.


    The Dharma phase of cangquan Daojun is still very characteristic, so even if you haven''t seen this person, you can guess his identity when you see that Dharma phase.


    "There was speculation before that the two Taoist princes of the Arctic sword sect who claimed to be closed may actually be trapped in the fairy palace? Even the one who colluded with the Supreme Master and fell into it." someone said with a kind of gloating tone.


    In fact, in the Shenhua realm, it is not uncommon to use isolation as an excuse to cover up other problems, and it can even be said to have become a practice. For example, the Qing Yue Jianzong has always claimed that the only yuan God in the sect is closed. No one knows what''s going on.


    However, no one is willing to take risks to test whether others are really closed. It''s like the Arctic sword sect, which said that the Supreme Master Gou Chen and the two Taoist princes have closed down successively, but no one dares to test the truth even if others doubt it. After all, there is always a chance. If people are really closed, isn''t it the way to die?


    Therefore, this excuse for isolation is not only the simplest and rude excuse, but also the most effective excuse.


    "But since he was trapped inside, why did the cangquan Taoist King appear again? Doesn''t that mean he has been out of trouble?" another person said.


    "Or are they just calculating me?" some conspiracy theorists speculated.


    When the people were guessing and discussing, they saw that the holy skeleton Zhenjun raised his hand and grabbed it in the distance. Suddenly, several figures flew from a distance. In the twinkling of an eye, they had come close to the people, but it was the divorced people.


    "I have seen the real king of the holy skeleton, and I have seen all the real kings!" Li Luan and others immediately saluted the people.


    "Li Luan, why are there only you? Why don''t you see my disciple." Xuehai Zhenjun frowned and asked Li Luan and others in a deep voice.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhenjun. That''s the way it is." after the separation, the Yuanying ancestor of the blood demon sect left the second floor in advance, and he simply told the blood sea Zhenjun what he had never seen again.


    Although the rebellion did not directly say what happened to the Yuanying ancestor of the blood demon sect, everyone knew that 99% of them had been destroyed. As for the "murderer", the rebellion also gave its own guess. It should be ye Zan''s group. After all, there are only two groups of people in front of them, and xingchenzong''s group is too far ahead.


    Of course, there is another reason for the chaos, which is to find some trouble for ye Zan and yuqingzong. A good plan was destroyed by Ye Zan. The chaos hates Ye Zan at all.


    "Yuqingzong? I will seek justice from him someday!" sure enough, after listening to the words of separation, Xuehai Zhenjun flew into a rage. Originally, he was angry because he was driven out of the fairy palace. Unexpectedly, his disciple died in the hands of a small man who broke down the sect.


    Then, the rebellion talked about the fact that ye Zan was designated as the inheritor of the fairy Palace by the tower master on the top floor of the Tongtian tower. At the same time, it also explains why others are outside and why the original sure plan failed.


    "I see. It seems that the cangquan Taoist king can get out of trouble. The boy named Ye Zan must have played a key role." someone immediately thought of this.


    The holy skeleton Zhenjun also nodded slightly, but he didn''t see any annoyance in his tone. He only said faintly: "well, the will of heaven is so. It''s hard for us to think in advance that the method of founding Xuanqing Taoism has been handed down again, so that all plans have come to naught. Fortunately, we have experienced layer by layer tests and benefited a lot from it. It''s a worthwhile trip."


    The evil way has a great plot here. I want to borrow the identity of separation to get the other palace of Xuanqing Taoist ancestor, but I didn''t expect to kill Ye Zan in the middle, making the evil way''s plot empty in an instant. Fortunately, they passed through the pass all the way, but they didn''t intend to get any discount for the reward, so that they wouldn''t really go in vain this time.


    However, there is no chance in the devil''s way. As long as ye Zan can be killed, chaos is fully qualified to replace it. However, this is not simple. There are many things involved in cleaning up a little master Jindan.


    Moreover, more importantly, the separatist is a disciple of the white bone sect, and the devil road is not so united. Who would be willing to be a leading bird and sacrifice themselves to achieve others? Even, perhaps for some sects, they would rather have the fairy palace in the hands of Ye Zan, who is the right way, than the white bone sect.


    On the side of the white bone sect, whether it was the holy skeleton Zhenjun or the chaos, they did not take the initiative to ask others for help. If they mention it, they will give others a chance to ask for a price. It''s better to hang them first and see who can''t help it in the end.


    "After all, this is the gathering place for people of the right way. We shouldn''t stay here for a long time. Since things are going on here, we might as well go away." Shenggu Zhenjun said to the people.


    "This time, I''d like to thank you for your action, otherwise I''m afraid we''ll fall into the hands of cangquan old man." someone thanked Shenggu Zhenjun.


    "Yes, thank you, Taoist friend." other people also thanked one after another.


    However, at this time, someone finally found the problem and said in surprise: "you guys, have you ever seen the soul frightening Taoist friends?"


    "Yes, why didn''t you see the soul frightening Taoist friend? Didn''t he fight with that big dream? Is it difficult..." some people had a bad guess.


    "Well, no matter what, we can''t go back to the fairy palace to find him. We can only hope that the soul frightening Taoist friend can save himself." taogui Zhenjun was quite impatient and interrupted the speculation.


    Indeed, these people in the devil''s way don''t talk about loyalty so much. They have been together temporarily. How can they really have a deep friendship. It was just a little surprised and even a little schadenfreude to see that the frightening soul Zhenjun was gone.


    No one noticed. When the people talked about the soul frightening real king, one of the two surviving golden elixir masters, who followed behind the Separatists, suddenly flashed a ray of purple light in his eyes, and then returned to normal.


    After a few comments, the devil finally dispersed. Although they failed to win the fairy palace, the rewards they received from the fairy palace were enough for them to digest for some time after they went back.


    Besides, in the fairy palace.


    After searching, ye Zan didn''t find the trace of Linghan Daojun, so he had to come back and ask qingxuanzhen to see what information he didn''t know.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s question, Qing XuanZhen shook his head and said, "when martial uncle Ling Han entered the fairy palace, no one else walked with him, but..."


    Speaking of this, the face of Qing XuanZhen Jun showed some embarrassment.


    Seeing Qing XuanZhen''s appearance, cangquan said to Jun Dun with a frown, "Qing Xuan, what''s the matter? Up to now, what else do you have to talk about? Don''t tell the truth."


    Qing XuanZhen glanced at the others, with some helplessness on his face, said to Ye Zan: "martial uncle Ling Han once got a Book of notes about the fairy palace from overseas, which introduced all kinds of things in the fairy palace. Therefore, after careful study, martial uncle Ling Han decided to take a risk to explore the fairy palace again."


    The main reason why qingxuanzhen Jun hesitated was that he didn''t talk to the Taoist friends who followed him. Although, in principle, Qing XuanZhen has no obligation to tell others everything. However, he must have said that he didn''t say anything when he wooed the people.


    Ye Zan was not surprised to hear this message. After all, ten thousand years ago, many people should have come to this fairy palace, and many people have experienced tests at all levels. Among these people, there are always some who like to write down their experiences. Therefore, it is not too strange to have such notes.


    However, after ten thousand years, those notes can be preserved, I''m afraid they are rare. And Linghan Daojun can also get one. It can only be said that this luck is really good.


    "What about that note? I wonder if you have left it. Can I have a look at it?" Ye Zan asked immediately.


    Fortunately, I really keep that note. After all, Linghan Daojun is not a child. It''s easy to write down the contents of the notes. You don''t need to take them with you at all. Of course, Qing XuanZhen had already written down the contents of his notes, but he still took his notes with him.


    Therefore, after hearing Ye Zan''s words, Qing XuanZhen didn''t hesitate this time. He immediately took out an old note from his heaven and earth ring and said, "this is the note. Taoist friends, please see it."


    Ye Zan took the notes, quickly turned them over and saved the contents of the notes in the database. Then, he made a detailed comparison between the contents of his notes and his memory in this area.


    I have to say, this note is really informative. It describes all the checkpoints in this area in great detail, and it also writes some skills and feelings when he passed the Customs at the beginning.


    Of course, not everyone can copy those skills and feelings, otherwise Qing XuanZhen would have saved cangquan Daojun by himself. For example, some knowledge and skills about arrays are like heavenly books to those who don''t understand them. After all, this is not a basic textbook.


    Ye Zan, of course, doesn''t have much research on those arrays. Although he is now versatile, refining pills, tools and symbols, he really doesn''t have much contact with the array. However, he doesn''t have to worry about the array. Anyway, he has the immortal palace order card. The array here is useless to him.


    Ye Zan is mainly looking for the skills that may be used by Linghan Daojun, hoping to find Linghan Daojun''s whereabouts. After some comparison, ye Zan finally found a clue from the content of passing the customs.


    In this note, not only how the original owner passed the customs, but also some experiences of the original owner in this area. It is mentioned that after the ruins of the battlefield in the past, there seems to be a strange place in the next level, which seems to be used to skip the level.


    In other words, the original owner of the note found a suspected bug.


    After discovering this, ye Zan returned the note to Qing XuanZhen, immediately launched the fairy palace token, entered the cruising state, and went to the place mentioned in the note.


    Next, it was very simple. Yezan found the place and went straight into it. But as soon as he put it on, yezan found himself in a strange place. It looked like a cell. Although it is not as gloomy as secular cells, there are small rooms inside, which look very solid.


    Ye Zan went through one room after another. Some small rooms were clean, but some small rooms left some bones. Those bones are in different shapes, human, animal, and can''t see any shape at all. It''s like an exhibition hall of strange creatures.


    It seems that this is indeed a cell!


    Ye Zan went all the way and soon came to the end. There is a door that can lead to the outside. Now the door is open.


    Can it be said that Linghan Daojun really took this road? With doubts, ye Zan went through the door and came to the outside of the cell. Then, in the yard outside the cell, ye Zan saw two figures sitting under a tree.


    You don''t have to guess at all. Only from their clothes, ye Zan recognized that they were both from the Arctic sword sect. Then, in addition to one is Ling Han Daojun, the identity of the other seems to be self-evident.


    Unexpectedly, Linghan Daojun actually found the Supreme gouchen, but both of them were trapped here. Ye Zan looked around, then came to the front of the two and showed his figure.


    With the appearance of Ye Zan, the two people opened their eyes almost at the same time, but they didn''t directly stare Ye Zan to death like cangquan Daojun.


    "Two elders, but the Supreme Master of gouchen and Linghan Daojun of the Arctic sword sect?" Ye Zan immediately asked them, which also showed his intention to look for these two people.


    "Yes, I''m gouchen. I don''t know why this... Little friend came?" an old man looked at Ye Zan and asked.


    This is the supreme figure, which naturally shows ye Zan''s cultivation. It''s just that this place is not a small golden elixir, so ye Zan must have some special identity. Therefore, the Supreme gouchen, who dares to take the name of the ancient emperor of heaven as the Taoist name, is also arrogant at this time. He should call ye Zan "little friend".

 Chapter 442

    Ye Zan didn''t beat around the Bush and directly said what he had said to cangquan Daojun again to gou Chen Zhizun and Ling Han Daojun. After listening to Ye Zan''s words and knowing Ye Zan''s identity, the hearts of Chen supreme and Linghan Daojun can''t help but be a little sour.


    Supreme Gou Chen has been trapped in this fairy palace for thousands of years. If he is outside, such a long time is enough to do a lot of things. If we train a few more disciples, will there be another Faxiang Taoist king? Or, go to some other places to find treasure, can you still have some harvest? However, because he was greedy at the beginning, thousands of years of time was wasted.


    Fortunately, when gou Chen was trapped, nothing big happened to the Arctic sword sect, otherwise the price of greed would be even greater.


    It took thousands of years in vain. As a result, the fairy palace has become the property of others. Who can feel better? Gou Chen looked at Ye Zan for a long time, and finally sighed and said, "Alas, sometimes there must be in your life, and don''t ask for it at any time in your life! Just, it''s said that divine powers are invincible to the number of days. I''ve learned a good lesson."


    "I don''t know the Supreme Master''s experience in those years. Can you tell me why he came to this place?" Ye Zan asked Gou Chen with a little curiosity. According to the truth, when I entered the fairy palace, I should be able to step into the main hall of the fairy palace. But now, supreme Gou Chen is in such a prison like place. Although he is not locked up in those cells, it is no different from being in prison.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s question, Gou Chen didn''t put on any supreme airs. He showed a bitter smile on his face, shook his head and said, "since my little friend asked, I''m not afraid of losing face, so I''ll tell you. When I stepped into the main hall of the fairy palace, I couldn''t see anything in the main hall, so I was moved here by the forbidden system of the fairy palace and couldn''t go out any more."


    It''s really embarrassing.


    Ye Zan originally thought that the Supreme Master Gou Chen should have a thrilling experience in the fairy palace. Unexpectedly, he was locked up as soon as he came in. In the face of Gou Chen''s experience, ye Zan doesn''t know what to say. If he doesn''t care about each other''s identity, I''m afraid he can''t help laughing.


    As for Ling Han Daojun, ye Zan has nothing to ask. After all, he came in from the suspected bug place according to the note. However, this bug is a little suspicious. Is it true that the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor specially asked the sneakers to receive education in this cell? I think Xuanqing Daozu should not be so free. However, it is impossible to say that it was the negligence of Xuanqing Daozu. As the master of the fairy palace, Xuanqing Daozu mastered everything in the fairy palace. How could he ignore such a bug.


    "Supreme master, where Linghan Daojun came in, I wonder if the Supreme Master has studied it?" Ye Zan asked gouchen again. After all, this supreme Gou Chen is also a figure close to the realm of earth immortals. He must know more about monastic civilization than he does.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I found that place before Ling Han arrived. For some reason, the prohibitions there were loosened, which led to some connection between here and where you came. However, if you want to get out of trouble there, you have to pay too much." supreme Gou Chen didn''t have any reservations, and his tone seemed a little regretful.


    Can you get out of trouble there? Ye Zan was a little surprised.


    Although, from a common sense, since someone can come in from there, he should also be able to go out from there. But can this place be seen by common sense? In fact, ye Zan has a fairy palace token in his hand. When he comes over, he knows a little about that place. Although, with his knowledge in this area, he can''t understand too detailed principles, he can also feel that there is no entry or exit in that place.


    "I don''t know what the price the Supreme Master said is?" yezan asked again immediately.


    "You can''t get out of the place where the prohibition is loose until you escape from the yuan God after the military solution. There''s no other way." Gou Chen said helplessly.


    The so-called "military solution" means suicide. Why do you want to escape from the yuan God after suicide? You know, when you reach the realm of Supreme gouchen and Linghan Daojun, you can directly escape from the yuan God. However, the yuan God who escaped directly still has powerful mana. At least half of their cultivation realm will be above the yuan God. In fact, the more important thing is to disperse their own mana. This yuan God has become a pure yuan God, but it is not as fragile as ordinary gods.


    In this world, there are some monks who choose to reincarnate and rebuild for various reasons. For example, some people, whose qualifications are not very good, are doomed to go further, so they bet that reincarnation can change their bodies. Put it in the online game, this is to delete the number and practice again. Naturally, you can''t take anything except a wisp of Yuanshen.


    However, this reincarnation and reconstruction is not without risk. Otherwise, you may see that a person keeps fighting until he gets a talent. This reincarnation repair, on the one hand, needs to be enlightened by trusted people, on the other hand, it also needs to bet on whether it can break the mystery of opening the fetus. Therefore, there are few achievements that can be achieved by reincarnation and reconstruction. Throughout the history of Shenhua domain, it can be said that there are few.


    Therefore, for the Supreme Master Gou Chen, even if he has been trapped for thousands of years, I''m afraid he won''t be willing to choose this military solution to rebuild until the last moment. In fact, not to mention the supreme god of heaven, it is an ordinary Yuanshen power. If there is any other way, he will not be willing to make such a choice.


    "Don''t you say?" yezan suddenly remembered that some of the corpses he saw when he came through those cells seemed to be abnormal deaths.


    Normal death, that is, life is consumed. There is almost no aura in those cells. In order to maintain their vitality, prisoners can only consume their mana, and the mana will be exhausted one day. Prisoners who die like that, because they have no mana at all, their bones will rot after death, just like some people suppressed in the small world. On the one hand, there will be trauma on the bones, and on the other hand, the preservation degree is better.


    Thinking of this, ye Zan can''t help but doubt that someone escaped from the loose place of prohibition by using the method of military solution? However, he also doubted, but did not study too deeply. On the one hand, there were too few clues for reference. On the other hand, even if he knew the answer, would he still go to catch the escaped people? What''s more, it''s still unknown whether those who escape can pass the level of the empty battlefield and the level of reincarnation and reconstruction.


    "Supreme, Taoist king, I''ll take you out now." after satisfying a certain curiosity, ye Zan won''t delay any more. He is ready to take Supreme gouchen and Taoist King Ling Han out like rescuing Taoist king cangquan.


    "Oh, thank you." Gou Chen tried his best to keep his face calm, but his tone was still full of joy. After all, it is impossible for anyone who has been trapped in a place for thousands of years to know that he can get out of trouble once.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend." Linghan Daojun also said.


    However, when ye Zan took their arms and urged the fairy palace token to enter the parade state, he got a message from the token feedback. That message is not a clear word, but it makes Ye Zan know its meaning immediately and clearly. In short, it is not authorized enough.


    You know, the Supreme gouchen and Linghan Daojun are different from cangquan Daojun. Cangquan Daojun, it belongs to the person who has been tested. According to the truth, he should be moved out if he is trapped in the big array. However, no one has done this, which has trapped him for thousands of years. However, gouchen supreme and Linghan Daojun should be regarded as invaders. The invaders don''t have such treatment. They burn Gao Xiang and want to leave without being locked up in those cells?


    Although Ye Zan has a fairy palace token, he is verbally recognized by the tower master as the inheritor of Xuanqing Daozu. But in fact, his token is estimated to be the passage token of those servants in the fairy palace, so that they can''t really travel freely in the fairy palace. A little fairy palace factotum wants to release two prisoners invading the fairy palace without permission. This level is much worse. It''s like asking a cleaner in a police station to release those prisoners. Don''t even think about it.


    "Little friend?" seeing ye Zan''s silence for a long time, Gou Chen was confused, and he also had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Ye Zan, hearing the words of Supreme gouchen, had to let go of their arms, smiled helplessly and said, "supreme, Taoist king, I''m not going to tease you. It''s really your identity. Different from that cangquan Taoist king, I''ve been banned by the fairy palace and identified as an intruder. But I can''t take you out with this little authority."


    It''s really on the cloud and on the ground. Fortunately, the Supreme Master''s cultivation is profound. Otherwise, it''s estimated that he will have to carry his breath.


    "Taoist friend, is there no other way?" Linghan Daojun couldn''t help but feel the urgency in his heart. Although he had only been trapped for 500 years, he also understood what it means to live like a year. Although it may have been hundreds of years for practitioners to close the door, it is under their own control after all, and being trapped here is really desperate.


    Ye Zan shook his head and said, "for the sake of today, we can only ask the Supreme Master and the Taoist king to wait. The only advantage of my authority is that I can improve my accomplishments. I think it will be easy to take you out when my authority is improved."


    "Well, since I''ve been waiting so long, I''m not afraid to wait another 500 years." supreme Gou Chen showed a bit of openness.


    Of course, if supreme Gou Chen doesn''t think so, he can''t. anyway, he will continue to be trapped. At least now, he has a hope. Now, I just hope Ye Zan can be safe and raise his cultivation to the time when he can take them out as soon as possible. As for ye Zan''s explanation, he has no doubt. After all, he can''t think of the need for the other party to lie.


    "Really, I''m disappointed with the Supreme Master and the Taoist king. Please forgive me," Ye Zan said to them awkwardly.


    "You don''t have to do this. It''s just a matter of helping out. We''re just waiting a little longer. There''s nothing wrong with it." Gou Chen waved his hand and said.


    Ye Zan thought for a moment and then asked, "I don''t know if the Supreme Master and Taoist king have any needs here. Although I can''t help you get out of trouble for the time being, I can still do some other things, such as eating and wearing drinks?"


    "Hehe, you are kind. I''m waiting for you." Gou Chen said with some laughter. In their realm, in secular terms, they have stopped eating fireworks among people. As long as they have aura, they can survive. What they really need is Ye Zan''s cultivation and ability, which may not be able to get them. For example, you need some top-grade spirit stones, some elixirs for cultivation, etc. where can a little golden elixir get these.


    However, as soon as Gou Chen''s words were finished, ye Zan had offered a jade ball, and the mountain like best spirit stone was immediately stacked in front of them. Although it is said that for the Supreme Master of heaven and the king of Dharma, even if the spirit stone is the best, it is not very useful for cultivation. It really depends on the spiritual stones to pile up the accomplishments. I''m afraid that there are 11 million piles of such top-grade spiritual stones, which is not enough for Taoist Ling han to improve his accomplishments.


    Moreover, outlining the supreme is the cultivation of the realm of heaven. In today''s Shenhua realm, it is impossible to enter. Although many of the supreme masters of heaven are still trying to find a way to become immortal, at least they are sure that this pile of accomplishments will not work. Therefore, for the spirit stone, the demand for outlining the supreme is lower. At most, it is just to nourish the flesh.


    Of course, I was quite surprised to see ye Zan take out so many top-grade spirit stones to seduce Chen supreme and Ling Han Daojun. They have told ye Zan about his origin and know that ye Zan is a disciple of yuqingzong, but they didn''t expect that when yuqingzong was so rich, any master of Jindan could take out so many spirit stones. Linghan Daojun, in particular, was trapped here for only 500 years. Yuqing sect, 500 years ago, was still a small third rate sect.


    "Little friend, put away these spirit stones. You need them more." supreme Gou Chen shook his head and smiled at Ye Zan.


    Seeing the performance of gouchen supreme and Linghan Daojun, ye Zan also knew that he had guessed wrong, so he had to put away the spirit stones again. However, then he took out several things from the heaven and earth ring, which was the magic game machine. Moreover, in these game consoles, he has stored a large number of games in the world of science and technology, which is enough for a person to play without eating or sleeping for hundreds of years.


    "What is this?" Gou Chen didn''t refuse this time. After taking it, he looked at it carefully. He only knew that it was a magic weapon, but he couldn''t figure out its use.


    "Hehe, this thing is for you to relieve your boredom when you are bored here." Ye Zan said with a smile, and then taught them how to use the game console. Although it seems to be a joke to give the supreme and Daojun game consoles. But I have to say that the game console is really a sharp weapon to pass the time.

 Chapter 443

    After all, gouchen supreme and Linghan Daojun are not trees. For them, the game console is just a thing to relieve boredom. However, ye Zan has nothing else in his hand. How can this game console be regarded as a rare thing.


    On the one hand, Gou Chen supreme and Ling Han Daojun asked for help, on the other hand, they really felt strange, so they didn''t have any intention of abandoning, and happily accepted those game consoles. Moreover, no matter how high their accomplishments are, they are also people. They are trapped in such a place. They really need something to relieve their boredom. They can''t spend all their time practicing. What''s more, it''s the end to outline the Supreme Master. It''s useless to practice again. It''s impossible to prove the earth immortals by practicing hard.


    After giving the game console to the two and teaching them how to play, ye Zan is ready to leave. However, before he left, he suddenly thought of another thing, so he asked Supreme gouchen: "supreme, please forgive me for taking the liberty. I don''t know if supreme can take a keepsake to me. I can explain it to Taoist cangquan when I go back."


    "Oh, I was negligent. Just a moment," said supreme Gou Chen. He raised his hand and grabbed it in the air, and then spread out his palm.


    At this time, there were so many three inch long lights in Gou Chen''s supreme palm, hanging on his palm like three silver filaments. Then, the three lights entangled together, and the light suddenly converged into a ring like three silver wires.


    Holding the ring in his palm, Supreme gouchen handed it to Ye Zan and said, "I''ll give you these three swords. First, they can be a keepsake, and second, they can protect you at the critical moment."


    Supreme gouchen just thought that ye Zan was just a little golden elixir. In case of any accident outside, wouldn''t he be trapped here forever? If you send any magic weapon, there is also a problem of sacrifice and refining. It''s better to send three swords to Ye Zan for self-defense.


    This sword is equivalent to gouchen''s personal strike. I''m afraid it''s easier to use power than any magic weapon. Of course, it should be noted that the power of this blow does not mean a full blow, but a random blow. The difference between the two is still very large.


    Once upon a time, when ye Zan built the base successfully, Mo gave a thousand lightsabers as a gift. Three sword Qi can be stored in the thousand lightsabers. Therefore, Mo Rushi deposited his three sword Qi into the thousand lightsabers.


    However, at that time, Mo was just the ancestor of Yuanying. The power of three sword Qi was really limited. For other practitioners in the base building area and even the golden elixir area, the three random blows of Yuanying''s ancestor can also be regarded as a life-saving card. However, ye Zan has all kinds of scientific and technological weapons, and the power of many weapons is far better than the three sword Qi. Therefore, ye Zan has little chance to use the three sword Qi.


    When Mo Ru was promoted to the realm of Yuanshen, he replaced Ye Zan''s thousand lightsabers with three sword Qi, which became the three sword Qi of Yuanshen level. The power of Yuan Shen''s power is quite good, but ye Zan doesn''t use it either. It''s mainly about the opponent. Either it can''t be done with a sword, or it can be done without a sword.


    However, the three swords of Gou Chen are different. This is the sword of heaven''s supreme cohesion. Even if it''s just a power of a random blow, if you release it, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can resist it.


    As for the keepsake, as a disciple, Taoist cangquan naturally recognized the sword from his master, so it was enough to prove that ye Zan saw the Supreme Master Gou Chen.


    Ye Zan was not afraid of what the Supreme gouchen did. He immediately took the ring and put it on his hand. He said, "thank you, supreme!"


    The Supreme gouchen did not move on the ring. After all, although Ye Zan''s cultivation is not high, the identity of this inheritor is very frightening. Therefore, supreme Gou Chen also worried that if he was detected because of his hands and feet, who else could he expect to help him out?


    People also found the keepsake, and the things to relieve boredom were left. Ye Zan said goodbye to Supreme gouchen and Daojun Linghan, and escaped into the state of parade in front of them. To be honest, ye Zan also breathed a sigh of relief after entering the parade state. Fortunately, he didn''t turn himself into a prisoner by taking the two away just now.


    Soon, ye Zan returned to the battlefield ruins along the way and came to the place where cangquan Daojun and others stayed. However, seeing ye Zan''s figure, and still alone, cangquan Daojun and qingxuanzhen Jun inevitably showed some disappointment.


    "Ye Daoyou, haven''t you found my martial uncle Linghan yet?" Qing XuanZhen asked uncontrollably.


    Ye Zan shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Next time, I won''t get nothing."


    "Oh, little friend, what do you say?" cangquan asked Ye Zan with a slight twinkle in his eyes.


    Ye Zan didn''t intend to catch their appetite, so he said directly: "I not only saw Linghan Daojun, but also saw the Supreme Master of Guizong."


    Upon hearing Ye Zan''s answer, Cang Quan Dao couldn''t keep calm when junton, and cried with surprise: "what, did you really see the master?"


    Although it is said that as a Dharma minister and Taoist king, his practice in state of mind has long been able to achieve "Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face". But that also depends on what happened. The whereabouts of master, which has not been seen for thousands of years, can shock the mind more than any landslide.


    "Yes, Supreme gouchen is with Linghan Daojun. Now he is trapped somewhere in the fairy palace." Ye Zan nodded, raised his hand, showed the ring to cangquan Daojun, and said: "this ring is given by Supreme gouchen. I believe Daojun should recognize it."


    In fact, although the ring was made of three swords, it didn''t look so bright. In other people''s eyes, it''s just an ordinary ring woven with silver wire. There''s not even much mana fluctuation. It''s really ordinary.


    However, when cangquan Daojun saw the ring, he suddenly shook his body slightly. His voice was full of suppressed excitement and said, "it''s true. It''s really from the master''s hand. No second person in the world can make it!"


    You know, the sword contains the avenue mastered by the Supreme Master. Although, among all the heavenly supreme masters in Shenhua domain, gouchen supreme is not the strongest one. But almost every supreme Avenue is unique. Therefore, this sentence of cangquan Daojun is not an exaggeration.


    Moreover, cangquan Daojun saw the purpose of the ring and immediately understood the meaning of gouchen supreme, so he didn''t break the true shape of the ring. If, as everyone knows, ye Zan has three swords to seduce the supreme Chen, this thing can''t be used as a card. If someone really calculated Ye Zan, they would certainly include these three swords. Even if they could not completely eliminate the threat of the three swords, their effect would be greatly reduced.


    "Little friend, since you have seen them, why didn''t you bring them out?" cangquan Daojun pressed down his excitement and asked Ye Zan. He didn''t mean to question, because he knew there must be a reason. At least he was also the FA Xiang Dao Jun. no matter how excited he was, he still had reason.


    Qing XuanZhen also said eagerly: "yes, ye Daoyou, if you need my help, please speak frankly."


    Ye Zan shook his head, with some regret in his tone, and said, "please forgive me. I''m not willing to contribute. It''s really an outline of the situation between the Supreme Master and Linghan Daojun. It''s very different from cangquan Daojun, so that I can''t do anything at least for now."


    "How is it different for me?" cangquan Daojun hurriedly asked.


    "Dao Jun is trapped in the big array here. He is forbidden by the fairy palace and is identified as the person to be tested. Therefore, I can only bring Dao Jun out of the big array with my permission. However, Gou Chen and Ling Han are forbidden by the fairy palace and identified as intruders. I can''t bring them out with my current permission. I can only stay until I have achieved cultivation With the progress, the authority in the fairy palace has been improved, so it is possible to help him get out of trouble. "Ye Zan explained helplessly to cangquan Daojun.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, cangquan Daojun also completely understood why the Supreme Master gave Ye Zan the three swords. It can be said that anyone who has a feud with the Arctic sword sect will not be used to deal with the Arctic sword sect. As long as he tries to get rid of Ye Zan, he is equivalent to getting rid of a supreme master and a Taoist king of the Arctic sword sect.


    Whether ye Zan''s words are true or not, cangquan Daojun can only listen to them. What if ye Zan tells lies? The Arctic sword sect can''t save the two people by itself. It has to rely on Ye Zan to help.


    As for ye Zan, if he dies, will the inheritor of the fairy palace fall into the hands of others? Anyway, the Arctic sword sect dare not take that risk. If you lose the bet, you will lose too much.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you, little friend. At least let me know the news of the master." cangquan Daojun also sighed helplessly.


    The Qing XuanZhen gentleman said nearby, "ye Daoyou, I don''t know what needs to be done in practice. My Arctic sword sect will spare no effort to help."


    Ye Zan also said that only when the cultivation level is improved, can he get greater authority and bring out the Supreme Master Gou Chen and Linghan Daojun. Therefore, Qing XuanZhen wanted to help Ye Zan quickly improve his cultivation level at any cost.


    In fact, if possible, Qing XuanZhen hopes that ye Zan will stay in the Arctic sword sect from now on, so as to avoid any accidents outside. After all, even if there are three swords of gouchen supreme, it doesn''t mean that ye Zan can really run around the world.


    However, considering that ye Zan would not like to stay in the Arctic sword sect as if he were under house arrest, Qing XuanZhen only said something about improving his cultivation.


    After Qingxuan Zhenjun finished, ye Zan didn''t speak. Mo Rushi next to him was a little anxious. He stood up and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I think it''s better for my junior brother to be down-to-earth."


    The most important thing to avoid is that the foundation is unstable. I don''t want Ye Zan''s path of cultivation to be destroyed on this. Even if there is a heavenly Supreme Master and a Dharma minister and Taoist King waiting for ye Zan to rescue after he improves his cultivation, it is not as important as ye Zan''s future.


    "Don''t blame Taoist friend mo. Qingxuan was also in a hurry and lost his mind." cangquan Daojun apologized to Mo Ru with a kind face, and then said: "it''s not suitable for outsiders like me to talk about ye Daoyou''s practice, but if you really need anything, just mention it to us."


    If possible, cangquan Daojun wants to catch Ye Zan, and then pour down all the elixirs that can be found like a duck, hoping that ye Zan can reach that standard earlier. Unfortunately, he can only think about it like that. He dare not offend Ye Zan at all, or even yuqingzong.


    "By the way, there''s another thing. I think it''s better to say it now." yezan suddenly said again.


    "Oh? I don''t know what you need," said cangquan. When junton was happy, he thought Ye Zan really wanted something to improve his cultivation. After all, he can actually see that ye Zan is almost one step away from the realm of Yuanying. Maybe, after ye Zan steps into the realm of Yuanying, he can save Supreme gouchen and Linghan Daojun.


    However, ye Zan shook his head, arched his hand and said to cangquan Daojun, "Daojun misunderstood. I don''t need anything, but I want to ask Daojun to forgive me."


    Cangquan Daojun was slightly disappointed, but he still asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, little friend?"


    "It''s like this. I''ve been practicing in the fairy palace before. I''ve had some unhappiness with your Taoist friends, so..." what ye Zan wants to say is about Guo Zhenyang. Anyway, the Arctic sword sect is like this to itself. It''s no big deal to say it.


    Before ye Zan finished speaking, Qing XuanZhen said angrily, "what, it''s bold. I told them that I should keep watch and help my fellow disciples when I practiced in the fairy palace. Unexpectedly, they turned a deaf ear to my words and dared to offend ye Daoyou. Don''t worry, ye Daoyou. After returning to the sect, I will severely punish them!"


    Qing XuanZhen thought that ye Zan was wronged by Guo Zhenyang and others. Now he is suing himself. After all, Guo Zhenyang is the ancestor of Yuanying. He also brings several powerful Jindan masters. In my opinion, ye Zan can only be bullied.


    If you didn''t save people, Qing XuanZhen didn''t bother to take care of this kind of thing. You can''t be bullied. But now, the Supreme gouchen and Linghan Daojun of the Arctic sword sect are counting on Ye Zan to save them one day! He had to sacrifice Guo Zhenyang and them.


    However, ye Zan''s face showed some shame and said, "Zhenjun misunderstood. I''m not going to sue. I just want to inform Zhenjun that Guo Daoyou has disappeared."


    "What!" Qing XuanZhen was stunned.

 Chapter 444

    Ye Zan certainly has reservations about Guo Zhenyang, especially his own role in it. In short, it is the story of Guo Zhenyang falling into the devil, and his ye zantie shoulder morality and morality, not afraid of difficulties and dangers.


    In addition, ye Zan talked about the conflict with Zhao Jingsheng and others of the Arctic sword sect in the Tongtian tower.


    The reason why Ye Zan is so honest is not that he can''t live with his conscience, but that he can''t hide it at all. Even if you don''t mention Guo Zhenyang, many people see the conflict in the Tongtian tower. The so-called "if you want others to know, don''t do it unless you yourself". Now that things have been done, it''s impossible to completely cover up. It''s better to speak by yourself than by others.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s story, Qing XuanZhen didn''t know what to say for a moment. The feeling in his heart was quite complex. In fact, the reason why he chose to bring Guo Zhenyang, Zhao Jingsheng and others here this time is to let them get up wherever they fall. They fell into a fight with Ye Zan, so they can get it back from ye Zan, so that the heart of the sword can not be covered with dust, and their cultivation can be more refined in the future.


    However, qingxuanzhen Jun never thought that Guo Zhenyang and others had been more miserable this time and directly planted their lives. But then again, if Guo Zhenyang and others changed with Ye Zan, wouldn''t no one be able to save Gou Chen and the supreme master now! So, should we be thankful that Guo Zhenyang and others have planted well?


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that you could teach such disciples when I wasn''t in the sect. I''m so disappointed!" cangquan scolded qingxuanzhen with an angry face after hearing this.


    That''s a slaughterhouse! Although those people are in the secret realm and give the impression that they are naturally inferior to those in the Shenhua realm, they are not slaughtered casually. What''s more, what''s this place? In the fairy palace of Xuanqing Daozu! The people in the secret realm must have something to do with Xuanqing Taoist ancestor, at least it has something to do with Yuqing sect!


    What''s more, there are other sects around. What do they think of the Arctic sword sect when they hear that Guo Zhenyang has made such a common indignation? How to say, the Arctic sword sect is also the authentic sect, and it is also the top sect in the orthodox sect. Even if it is not the leader of the orthodox sect, it can be called one of the leaders of the orthodox sect.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Arctic sword sect is still counting on Ye Zan to help them save Gou Chen and Ling Han Daojun. Therefore, no matter what ye Zan did, how did cangquan Daojun feel on their side? At least on the surface, they should say that ye Zan did the right thing!


    Qing XuanZhen also suddenly woke up and quickly said to cangquan Daojun, "this is really caused by the disciples'' neglect of teaching them. Please forgive me!"


    "Of course I want to punish you for your lax discipline, but now you''d better apologize to Ye Xiaoyou for those who were slaughtered!" cangquan Dao Jun shook his robe sleeve and said angrily.


    "Yes!" Qing XuanZhen replied repeatedly, turned to Ye Zan and said with an arched hand: "ye Daoyou, you are so lax in discipline that your disciples have committed such a heinous crime. If you hadn''t cleaned up the door on behalf of our sect, I don''t know when I would be deceived by them. Please accept it next time."


    Qing XuanZhen is really good enough to put his face down. Now he really wants to worship ye Zan, the little golden elixir.


    However, how to say that others are also Yuanshen powerful. Although Ye Zan was not very happy with the Arctic sword sect before, he did not intend to take too much advantage in this regard. Therefore, ye Zan quickly flashed aside, stretched out his hand to falsely help Qing XuanZhen Jun, and said with a ashamed face: "Oh, what is Zhen Jun doing? I''m very ashamed of myself for doing so. Don''t you make me feel more ashamed!"


    Being stopped by Ye Zan, of course, Qing XuanZhen stopped insisting. After straightening up, he said to Ye Zan, "don''t worry, Taoist friends. After returning to the sect, I will give an explanation to Taoist friends."


    "No, no, Zhenjun is serious." Ye Zan waved his hand and said.


    "Little friend, don''t refuse. Since he has failed to teach such a disciple, he must pay a price for it, otherwise how can our Arctic sword sect stand in the right way!" cangquan Daojun said in a deep voice.


    The two sides were polite. The death of Guo Zhenyang was a thing of the past. The reality is so cruel. No matter how important a person is, he is dead. If Guo Zhen knew under the Yangquan spring, he didn''t know what kind of mood it would be.


    Of course, the Arctic sword sect is sincere and false. Ye Zan doesn''t care much. In front of so many people, the Arctic sword sect has expressed its attitude. After all, the bulk door still has to look after his face. At least there is no way to publicly use this excuse to make trouble for him in the future.


    "Little friend, I don''t know how we''re going to leave here next?" after saying what happened to Guo Zhenyang, cangquan Daojun asked Ye Zan. Anyway, gouchen supreme and Linghan Daojun can''t be saved now. At the same time, they don''t have the ability to pass this level. Naturally, it''s better to leave here. Moreover, after being trapped for thousands of years, cangquan Daojun was inevitably a little urgent to return to the sect.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Tao." Ye Zan said, then turned to the yuan gods of other sects and said loudly, "predecessors, I don''t know if any predecessors have different ideas about leaving here?"


    Although they are still unwilling, they can see that the great Dharma and Taoist kings have been trapped for thousands of years, and they know they have no ability to continue. Therefore, everyone had no objection to Ye Zan''s inquiry and agreed to leave the fairy palace now.


    Seeing that no one objected, ye Zan said to the crowd, "well, to leave here, you need to go back to the place where you entered. Just now, there are several elders outside the ruins. I''ll ask them when I go back."


    Of course, the people have nothing to oppose. Even the real king of Xinghe of Xingchen sect dare not say anything to Ye Zan in front of cangquan Taoist king. So they immediately set off, left the place where they settled, and went out of the battlefield ruins along the way.


    It''s not easy to come in and it''s not so easy to go out. Even if there is cangquan Daojun in the team, don''t forget that even the Dharma phase is tested here. Therefore, in the ruins of the battlefield, there are many monsters who can compete with the king of the law, which adds a lot of trouble to the returning people.


    In fact, the simplest way to leave is, of course, that ye Zan takes everyone on a cruise. But thinking of the sight of a group of old men holding hands, he decided to give up the plan and let everyone leave in a normal way. Moreover, it was not his own hypocrisy. Those old men certainly didn''t want to do that. They were all taking into account some faces.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t do nothing. At least he can take the people around and avoid the territory of powerful monsters, which can save them a lot of things.


    In this way, after fighting all the way, they finally came to the periphery of the battlefield ruins. However, a great war is going on in the place mentioned by Ye Zan. The two sides of the fierce battle, one is the Yuanshen Daneng Ye Zan had seen before, and the other is the big demon kings of the demon family.


    "Demon, Ann dares to show off his ferocity here!" cangquan said. As soon as he saw the big demon kings, he immediately drank violently, raised his hand and grabbed them opposite. See in the sky, a big road symbol lines flash, condense into a giant giant palm, and cover the heads of several big demon kings.


    Those big demon kings were supposed to suppress the power of several yuan gods. Unexpectedly, Faxiang Daojun suddenly appeared opposite. They were scared one by one. When I looked over there, not only the Faxiang Taoist king, but also groups of human yuan Shen Da Neng, how can I fight again. But at this time, it was too late to run. The giant giant giant palm was under the hood, and several big demon kings had to turn out prototypes to support the giant palm under the hood.


    A giant whale, with a long body of thousands of miles, seemed to be able to devour heaven and earth. It floated in the void and ejected a column of water to meet the huge palm under the cover. However, in the face of the huge palm condensed by the avenue rune, the water column is really like a water column. It has no effect at all except for splashing water everywhere.


    Then, a white giant bear stood up, like an iceberg standing there, and raised his palms upward. With a loud bang, two huge bear paws collided with the larger palm. But then, seeing the body of the giant bear, it was like an inflated balloon, getting smaller and smaller under the heavy pressure.


    "Roar!" a roar sounded. An eight armed White Ape, no less than a giant bear, swung a pole like stick in his hand and hit the huge palm under the cover. "Bang bang" a series of roars shook the space, and countless void cracks opened and closed.


    "Hum, you dare to go wild when you are dying!" cangquan said coldly, and suddenly pressed your hand down. Look at the other side, the giant palm of Optimus immediately made a force and pressed down hard. And the big demon kings under the giant palm suddenly heard a "clucking" sound, as if the bones in their bodies were going to be broken.


    "Forgive me, I''m just looking for some opportunities. We didn''t intend to be enemies with you. Why should you kill all of them like this!" a big man with silver hair appeared among the demon kings and cried humbly to Taoist cangquan.


    "This is the immortal palace of the Taoist ancestors of our human race. It''s already an unforgivable sin for you and other demons to step here without authorization. You''d better arrest me obediently!" cangquan said, and his outstretched palm pressed down again. Look at those demon kings. Blood seeped from them, as if they would be directly crushed and exploded in the next moment.


    But at this time, ye Zan said: "Dao Jun, although these demon kings entered here without permission, they haven''t done anything too bad. I think it''s better to spare their lives and give them a chance to atone for their sins."


    Ye Zan is certainly not too kind. The key to pleading for these big demon Kings is the word "atonement".


    Cangquan Daojun also heard the string song and knew the elegance. He immediately understood the meaning of Ye Zan. Ye Zan wants to return to yuqingzong, and yuqingzong is such a powerful yuan God. Although Ye Zan has three swords given by the Supreme Master, it is not omnipotent after all. In case of any accident to Ye Zan, who will rescue Supreme gouchen and Linghan Daojun?


    Thinking of this, cangquan Daojun had an idea in his heart. He stretched out his hand a little slowly and said to the big demon kings, "are you serious? If you want to live, let go of your mind and let me set a ban for you and work for ye Xiaoyou in the future to redeem your sins today. Are you willing?"


    To be honest, these big demon kings, who are all powerful demon giants outside, how can they be willing to be slaves to the human race. However, which is more important, life or dignity? The demon clan doesn''t have as many ideas as the human race, and naturally few are willing to give up their lives for dignity.


    Therefore, in the face of the pressure of cangquan Daojun, several big demon kings had to shout: "I''m willing, I''m willing!"


    Then it was simple. I saw that cangquan Daojun stretched out his hand and pointed forward. The giant palm condensed by the power of the avenue turned into a golden light and fell on the big demon kings, and immediately integrated into it. Looking at the several big demon kings, they all turned into human shapes, but there were more mysterious golden runes on their heads and faces. After several flashes, they completely integrated into them and disappeared without a trace.


    "From today on, you four will respect Ye Xiaoyou and wait for ye Xiaoyou''s dispatch. Can you hear clearly?" cangquan asked in a deep voice.


    The four big demon kings looked at each other. Although they were reluctant, they still flew close, bowed to Ye Zan and said, "we''ll see our master."


    With four more powerful thugs, ye Zan pressed down the joy in his heart, tried his best to make a calm expression on his face, and said: "the four demon kings don''t have to be polite! Although the four call me the master, I won''t really regard the four as slaves. Please rest assured. In the future, when we come to yuqingzong, the four can be the elders of our sect, and the treatment is the same as that of other elders."


    The four big demon kings didn''t know whether ye Zan''s words were true or false, so they didn''t shed tears because of this. They just bowed their hands again and said, "thank you, master!"


    After receiving the four big demon kings, several Yuanshen Daneng who had fought with the big demon Kings also came to cangquan Daojun and thanked cangquan Daojun for his rescue. Then, cangquan Daojun talked about leaving. These yuan gods naturally had no different opinions. On the one hand, they have just been saved by cangquan Daojun. On the other hand, they all know themselves clearly. Otherwise, they would have entered the battlefield ruins instead of staying here all the time.

 Chapter 445

    The four great demon kings are more powerful than the Yuanshen, which is equivalent to the Yuqing emperor having four more Yuanshen in the future. This is undoubtedly a great help to yuqingzong and greatly reduces the pressure on Mo Rushi.


    However, the so-called "iron should be hard by itself". These four demon kings can be used, but they must not be completely relied on.


    On the one hand, the four great demon kings were different after all. They promised to "bend their bodies" to Yuqing sect only because they were unable to resist cangquan Daojun. Therefore, they can work for yuqingzong, but don''t expect to work for yuqingzong. If they are really anxious, they may not have the possibility of swallowing yuqingzong.


    On the other hand, it is on cangquan Daojun. The prohibition of the four great demon kings was imposed by cangquan Daojun, so they were actually ordered by cangquan Daojun. Only when cangquan Daojun asked them to listen to Ye Zan, ye Zan had the right to assign them to do things. If one day, cangquan Daojun changed his mind, or secretly wanted to make a trip, wouldn''t it be equally easy.


    Although now, it seems that the Arctic sword sect can only count on Ye Zan to rescue the Supreme gouchen one day. However, it is almost certain that they will continue to look for other ways of salvation while waiting. Secular mortals know that they can''t put all their eggs in the same basket, not to mention those practitioners.


    No one can say whether we can find another way. At least there is a chaos over the devil road. In those days, yuqingzong was so prosperous that a large number of branches and leaves were scattered in all directions. There were people who could replace Ye Zan in every corner.


    The Arctic sword sect can''t control Ye Zan now, so it puts on a begging attitude. But if someone can replace Ye Zan and is easily controlled by the Arctic sword sect, will the Arctic sword sect still have such an attitude towards Ye Zan? If the Arctic sword sect can master such a person, it will not only save the Supreme gouchen, but also further occupy the fairy palace. At that time, I''m afraid the first thought of the Arctic sword sect is to solve Ye Zan first.


    Therefore, relying on outsiders is still unreliable after all. Ye Zan knows this very well.


    The party soon came to the place where they came in. Ye Zan urged the prohibition on the fairy palace token and opened a light door in the void. Through the door, you can see the scene outside the fairy palace. Then he said to the crowd, "you predecessors, you can go outside the fairy palace. I''d like to see those Taoist friends in the golden elixir realm. I won''t go out with you first."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s a great opportunity for them to come to the end. Don''t disturb them because of me." when leaving, cangquan Daojun said to Ye Zan.


    When ye Zan talked about Guo Zhenyang and Zhao Jingsheng, he naturally had to mention something about the group of Jindan masters. Therefore, these people present knew that ye Zan had passed all the tests and finally reached an excellent place of enlightenment.


    As cangquan Daojun said, this is definitely a rare opportunity for those golden elixir masters, and will have a very important impact on everyone''s future path of cultivation. The great powers of the gods of all sects present naturally do not want their disciples to miss this great opportunity for nothing.


    Therefore, when cangquan Daojun said this, he immediately made the great powers of all religions feel good in their hearts.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist king. Don''t worry, elders. I''ll wait for your Taoist friends to finish understanding the Tao, and then send them away from the fairy palace." Ye Zan said to cangquan Taoist king and the yuan gods.


    "Thank you, Taoist Ye." all the yuan gods thanked one after another.


    "So very good." cangquan Dao Jun also nodded, and then stepped across the light door.


    Qing XuanZhen, and the yuan gods of other sects, also followed cangquan Daojun and passed through the light door one by one.


    However, when Mo Rushi was about to leave, ye Zan suddenly said, "elder martial brother, wait a minute."


    "Younger martial brother, is there anything else?" Mo Rushi left the team and came to Ye Zan and asked.


    "There are some things indeed. I want to ask elder martial brother some questions about the monks in the small world." Ye Zan said, and his eyes turned to Mo Rushi''s back. Several yuan gods and great powers waiting to leave there also stopped there.


    As soon as ye Zan saw it, these yuan gods were able to immediately understand Ye Zan''s meaning. Obviously, they didn''t want outsiders to hear anything. Therefore, several yuan gods had to arch their hands at Ye Zan, and then walked out through the light gate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on this side of the light door, there are only Ye Zan and Mo Ru. Ye Zan didn''t immediately say anything to Mo Ru, but urged the prohibition of the fairy palace token to close the light door leading to the outside first.


    Seeing this, Mo was a little strange and asked, "younger martial brother, what are you going to say?"


    Ye Zan, who closed the door, smiled and said, "elder martial brother, come with me and let you stay. Of course, it''s good for you."


    As he spoke, ye Zan grabbed Mo Rushi''s arm, and then urged the fairy palace token to enter the parade state. Ye Zan doesn''t want to ask Mo Rushi any questions, but wants to take advantage of his privilege to give Mo Rushi some benefits first.


    This so-called welfare, of course, is where this area is after customs clearance, that pure void space.


    During the cruise, ye Zan soon took Mo Rushi to his destination, then smiled and said to Mo Rushi, "senior brother, what do you think of this place?"


    "Here..." Mo Ru slightly closed his eyes, and in a moment, he was very surprised and widened his eyes. He said to Ye Zan, "younger martial brother, this place is so strange. If I hadn''t come here, I wouldn''t know that my yuan God has so many defects!"


    "It''s good to be useful. Then, Mo, you can practice here slowly. I''ll go and see how others are doing, and I''ll pick you up later." Ye Zan nodded and said. He was not surprised by Mo Rushi''s reaction.


    "Well, thank you very much." Mo Ru quickly arched his hand to Ye Zan. Originally, he also had a lot of questions and wanted to ask Ye Zan, but in the face of the temptation of this pure emptiness, he decided to go back and ask again later.


    "If you don''t work hard, don''t call it the Supreme Master." Ye Zan waved his hand and reminded Mo Ru, then said, "then I''ll go first and don''t disturb your cultivation."


    When he spoke, he didn''t wait for Mo Ru to say anything. Ye Zan directly urged the fairy palace token, and his figure disappeared from the pure void.


    Looking at the place where ye Zan disappeared, Mo Ru reluctantly shook his head, turned back and sat directly in the void. Not long after, from the gate of heaven above his head, a little man shining all over escaped and sat over his head like him. I saw that under the reflection of the void, on the body of the Yuanshen villain, extremely subtle flaws were revealed, which made the Yuanshen villain look like broken glass.


    However, as Mo Ru began to practice and understand the power of the great road in the void, the defects on the little man of the yuan God were disappearing at an extremely slow speed. Although the repair speed is very slow, if there is not such a magical environment, any defect on the little man of Yuanshen is far from being repaired so easily.


    Besides, after ye Zan threw Mo Rushi there, he quickly returned to the area of Yuanying and Jindan in the state of parade, and returned to the place where the ancient trees are suspected to be too early. At this time, it has been a long time since Ye Zan left. Some people have awakened from the state of enlightenment.


    However, these people who wake up early have nothing to be proud of, which just shows that their qualifications are really limited. These people obviously guessed this, so they all had some loss on their faces. Some people also want to re-enter the state of enlightenment, but no matter how they meditate and settle down, there is no difference from normal.


    "Ye Daoyou, what are you talking about?" it was Geng Xin, the Jindan master of Xingchen sect, who had been helped by Ye Zan.


    Obviously, Geng Xin''s qualification, just as ye Zan judged early in the morning, is indeed quite limited. However, there was no sense of loss and annoyance on Geng Xin''s face. Perhaps he knew his situation long ago, so he wanted to open it.


    "Nothing. I just left for a while to meet the elders." yezan said without concealment. When he left before, he planned to keep it a secret. After all, he didn''t know that things would develop like this. Now, since they haven''t done anything bad, there''s no need to hide it. Anyway, they will know.


    "Which predecessors? Not......" Geng Xin showed an incredible face. Although on the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower, he also heard some conversations between Ye Zan and the old tower and knew that ye Zan mixed up the identity of a inheritor, he didn''t expect Ye Zan to run to meet those yuan gods.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "they have all gone out. Are you going to leave now?"


    "I......" Geng Xin hesitated for a moment and looked at several martial brothers in his sect. Two of them have also woke up, but they are still trying to understand the Tao again. However, the Cheng Daqi has been quiet all the time, so he shook his head and said, "I''d better wait for them."


    At this time, another person who woke up, a Jindan master of taihaozong, stood up and asked Ye Zan, "ye Daoyou, I wanted to ask you before. I don''t know what we were imprisoned. Can you tell me?"


    In fact, after waking up, the master Jindan had asked others about their experiences. I know something about what others experienced after I and others were imprisoned, including the tests and rewards in the Tongtian tower.


    There are always some people who feel that they can overcome all difficulties and get all benefits without going through some things in person. Therefore, after knowing something, the master''s first reaction was how many rewards he and others missed because they were imprisoned.


    Therefore, when facing Ye Zan again, the master Jindan''s tone seemed to be a little bad, with a bit of questioning.


    However, before ye Zan spoke, Geng Xin of Xingchen sect said with disdain: "Yang Daoyou, what''s your attitude? I didn''t tell you all. If ye Daoyou hadn''t brought you here, you wouldn''t know where you were trapped."


    Geng Xin was on the seventh floor of Tongtian tower. He couldn''t pass that level. Later, when ye Zan saw that ye Xiao was loaded with a jade ball, he had the cheek to ask Ye Zan for help. This is where he came.


    "Geng, what do you mean? Do you think others are as useless as you!" the master Jindan surnamed Yang immediately scolded Geng Xin.


    Ye Zan frowned slightly and said, "Yang Daoyou, everyone here is understanding the Tao. Although you may not be noisy, please pay attention to it. As for what you mean, I can understand, but I don''t say what''s in the Tongtian tower. If I hadn''t asked you from the people of the Taoist Palace at the beginning, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be standing here now."


    You know, when the people of Daogong caught them, they were ready to torture them about these outsiders. Moreover, they also intend to sacrifice the souls of the dead to vent the hatred of the relatives and friends of the dead. Anyway, in the hands of those people in the Taoist palace, they definitely have no good end.


    Of course, the Taoist temple can catch them. In fact, it is the ghost that ye Zan smashed behind his back.


    When hearing Ye Zan''s words, the master Jindan surnamed Yang suddenly became more angry. He pointed to Ye Zan and said, "don''t think I don''t know. You are with those people in the Taoist palace, otherwise how can you ask me from them!"


    "Ha ha!" Ye Zan smiled twice, shook his head and said: "Yang Daoyou, I think you misunderstood something. Yes, our side really has a different relationship with the Taoist palace than you do. The main reason is that we didn''t do the slaughter of the city and always gave in to it. That''s why I can redeem you after you were caught. Do you hope that we were as powerful as the Taoist palace Don''t stand together, and then watch the Taoist palace sacrifice you to the dead? "


    When ye Zan mentioned the massacre of the city, let alone the master Jindan surnamed Yang, even Geng Xin and others'' faces became very ugly. This matter is definitely a stain on their life, and may even make them unable to stand on the right path.


    "You, what are you talking about? Guo Zhenyang of the Arctic sword sect did the massacre. We parted ways with him later because we couldn''t see it." the Jindan master surnamed Yang suddenly lost the confidence to continue questioning Ye Zan and tried to defend himself.


    However, hearing this, Geng Xin and another Jindan master of Xingchen sect were immediately unhappy and said, "why, you are clean. Do you mean that the people we left are in collusion with Guo Zhenyang?"

 Chapter 446

    "Yang Daoyou, if you feel regretful and unwilling because you failed to go through those tests, I can send you back and let you experience it again. What do you think?" Ye Zan was not angry when he saw the other party''s reluctance, and said to the other party with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" the Jindan master surnamed Yang turned his eyes back to Ye Zan, frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Taoist friends, don''t think too much. It means literally." Ye Zan smiled faintly.


    However, facing Ye Zan''s proposal, the master Jindan surnamed Yang hesitated. He didn''t doubt Ye Zan''s ability. After all, he knew from others that ye approved of the inheritor. But his intention is not to test the process, but to reward those after the test. In particular, what made him unhappy was the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower. There was no danger. Why didn''t you let yourself wait for someone to come out? You can choose a magic weapon!


    "Why, just think of the good, don''t you want to suffer? How can there be such a good thing in the world!" Geng Xin said with a sneer. Although he didn''t suffer much along the way, except that ye Zan helped him in the middle, the rest came by himself, so he felt a little more superior than the other party.


    "You!" the Jindan master surnamed Yang, who didn''t know how to respond to Ye Zan, immediately turned back to the past and glared at Geng Xin''s sarcasm.


    However, Geng Xin didn''t care at all. Instead, he took out the magic weapon he chose on the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower. While wiping the magic weapon with his sleeves, he didn''t look at the other party and said, "what''s the matter? You''re angry and want to do it? However, don''t blame me for not telling you. Now you may not beat me."


    Just say it and take out the magic weapon you got. Isn''t it intentional to annoy people!


    While ye Zan was nearby, he shook his head secretly. He couldn''t imagine what kind of expression Geng Xin would have when he knew that the magic weapon in his hand was a pit. However, ye Zan won''t tell Geng Xin. Anyway, the magic weapon can''t kill people. Let the other party find it by himself.


    The master Jindan surnamed Yang didn''t know that the magic weapon in Geng Xin''s hand was a pit. Therefore, when he saw the magic weapon, his eyes immediately showed irrecoverable enthusiasm. Although it is said that in a large door like Tai haozong, an elite like him is not even useless. But who thinks he has too many magic weapons? In particular, this magic weapon is still from the fairy palace. It was left by the earth immortal Taoist ancestors ten thousand years ago. You don''t have to think about it. It must be unusual.


    "Hum, just walk once, I don''t believe it. If you can come, I won''t come!" master Jindan surnamed Yang bit his teeth and finally decided to break into the Tongtian tower himself according to Ye Zan.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being the master of taihaozong. I just have ambition!" Ye Zan clapped his hands with a smile and said, "then I''ll send Tao you there."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I''m going to wait for several other people who have been imprisoned by you to wake up and go together. You didn''t break in alone." master Jindan surnamed Yang is smart and wants to pull more people to break into the tower with him.


    "Oh, OK, then wait." Ye Zan didn''t object. After returning a sentence, he left the other party and found a place to sit down. However, he has not reached the enlightenment. Anyway, he can come here at any time in the future, so he is not in a hurry.


    Time passed quickly, and those who realized the Tao woke up one by one, including several who had been "imprisoned" by Ye Zan. After these people woke up, the master Jindan surnamed Yang immediately went over and explained the situation to them. It was said that they could go through the customs again. Several people seemed surprised and excited, and agreed to go through the Customs together without hesitation.


    When they want to come, since Ye Zan and others can break through all the way, they are no worse than anyone else. It makes no sense to compare with others. However, they don''t know that there is a man of great luck in Xingchen sect, and ye Zan has many small means to break through all the way here. But they have nothing, so they can only completely rely on their own strength. The difficulty of breaking through the customs is not generally great.


    After discussion, they came to Ye Zan''s nearby. The master Jindan surnamed Yang said, "we are ready. I hope you can remember the previous agreement."


    Ye Zan smiled, stood up and said, "come with me."


    Ye Zan took these people from Taihao and Jiuyun Jianzong all the way down the mountain where the giant tree is located and came to the palace that entered this space. After arriving at the palace, ye Zan urged the fairy palace token to open a light door in the middle of the palace, which is the door to the small world. Outside the door is the sky tower.


    "Several Taoist friends, you can think about it. I will be busy next, so if you are trapped at a certain level, I''m afraid I can''t bring you out in time." Ye Zan stood in front of the light door and finally warned several people.


    However, several people have made up their minds. Naturally, they will not retreat because of Ye Zan''s words. The master Jindan surnamed Yang snorted coldly and said, "hum, don''t bother Taoist friends. I''ll break through all the way back here."


    With these words, several people stepped into the light door one by one without delay.


    After several people passed by, ye Zan closed the light door and shook his head as he watched the light door disappear. In fact, he doesn''t care much about each other''s grievances. After all, he really "imprisoned" each other for a "long" time. Everyone will have fire in his heart.


    However, at that time, ye Zan could not release these people from the beginning. At that time, he didn''t know the situation of Tongtian tower at all. If he let these people become his opponents, wouldn''t he ask for trouble.


    Now, since there is nothing wrong, let these people break into the Tongtian tower again, which is not only to let them die, but also to give them some compensation. Anyway, the three floors in front of the Tongtian tower should not be a big problem for them, and they can also get some benefits from it.


    After seeing them off, ye Zan returned to the huge tree. At this time, there were only a few people who were still meditating under the tree. And those who have awakened, some people still want to try to enter the state of enlightenment, and others are communicating with each other.


    "Ye Daoyou, I heard you just went to see those elders Zhenjun. I wonder if you have seen my ancestors!" Shi Yingjie asked Ye Zan nervously. The ancestors of the Shijia family, of course, mean that Yuanshen is a powerful teacher for thousands of years. They are called according to the family hierarchy, not the common name of Yuanying.


    Ye Zan nodded, with a smile on his face, and said, "don''t worry, master. I''ve met master, and it seems that there''s nothing wrong with my body, and I''m already outside the fairy palace. If master is in a hurry, I can send you out now and meet Master."


    However, hearing what ye Zan said behind him, Shi Yingjie waved his hand and said, "that''s not necessary. I don''t need to send you out because I know my grandfather is okay."


    Ye Zan smiled knowingly and said, "well, let''s go out together."


    Just then, someone suddenly pressed his voice and shouted, "Hey, look, what''s that? What''s falling!"


    The sound immediately attracted the attention of all those who had woken up and looked in the direction the man pointed. From under the crown of the huge tree, several huge leaves are slowly falling down and floating to the top of the people who are still understanding the Tao.


    Those who are still understanding the Tao, in addition to the Lin family''s sister and brother, there are the great tools of Xingchen sect, Yuan Fang of Tianfu sect and Cheng Sheng of Danding sect. It seems that the talent and savvy of these people, at least now, are absolutely outstanding.


    The tree is big and the leaves are big. Each leaf is like a cloud. It can be covered by a pawn shop. However, in the process of falling, the leaves are getting smaller and smaller. When they fall directly on the heads of several people, they are less than the size of a palm. Several leaves fell on the heads of several people, and then suddenly turned into a green light, which drilled into several people''s heads from Tianmen cave.


    "Well, there won''t be any problem!" Shi Yingjie, who is still standing next to Ye Zan, turned around and asked.


    However, ye Zan also has no answer to this situation. He can only say that he feels that there should be no problem. After all, this huge tree can make people understand, so the leaves should also have some mysterious use. Maybe this is a reward for them.


    With the disappearance of the green light, the enlightened people almost opened their eyes at the same time.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who took the opportunity to draw a turtle on my face?" when Lin Limu woke up, he was startled to see that everyone was staring at him. As he spoke, he quickly wiped his face with his sleeve, but he didn''t find anything.


    "OK, no one draws anything on your face." Ye Zan said helplessly.


    "No?" Lin Limu stopped, stood up, came to Ye Zan and said with a smile, "brother ye, what''s the matter with you? Can''t I be beautiful after a sleep?"


    "Nothing, we just saw something drilling into your head." seeing Lin Lin Mu''s appearance, ye Zan planned to scare him, so he said vaguely.


    "What!" when the tree was stunned, he touched his head and said, "what''s going in? Brother ye, just watch, or do you patronize to save my sister and forget my brother-in-law!"


    However, as soon as Lin Miaomiao said this, he got a heavy hand chisel on his head. Lin Miaomiao came out from behind him and said in a slightly red hate voice: "nonsense. If there is any danger, brother ye will really stand by and watch!" when he said this, he stretched out his hand and twisted Lin Mu''s ears.


    "Alas, I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong!" Lin Limu quickly asked for mercy.


    "Well, Miaomiao, you can spare him. However, we did see that some leaves fell from the top and turned into green light in your mind just now. You''d better see if you have any special feelings first." Ye Zan quickly advised him and said what he had just seen.


    However, Lin Miaomiao was not flustered. With a faint smile, he loosened the trees and said, "brother ye, don''t worry. The leaves have fallen into the sea of my knowledge. It seems that they will be of great benefit to my future practice. He also knows that it''s just an opportunity to fool around."


    Hearing this, ye Zan nodded and said, "I see. Since it is so, I''m relieved."


    Now that everyone has woken up, there is no need to stay here, so ye Zan proposes to take them away. Among the people, although some people are not very willing, they also know that it is impossible to try all the time, not to mention what can happen if they don''t want to leave?


    Ye Zan took the people back to the previous palace. He still opened a light door with a fairy palace token. But this time, the other side of the light gate is not the small world where the Tongtian tower is located, but outside the fairy palace.


    A group of people passed through the light gate and came to the outside of the fairy palace, but there were no yuan gods waiting for them outside. Anyway, they are all master Jindan. They are not children in kindergarten. They also need their parents to wait outside to pick them up.


    However, there was no one outside. The four demon kings were standing in the clouds not far away with resentment on their faces. Obviously, these four were ordered by cangquan Daojun to stay here and wait for ye Zan to come out.


    However, ye Zan''s side, others do not know that the four big demon kings have been accepted. These people are all golden elixir masters. In fact, they can''t see what the four great demon kings are about, let alone whether they are demons or non-human. However, the momentum of those four people was too frightening, and the expressions on their faces were like who owed their family two or two black beans.


    Therefore, when they came out of the fairy palace, they saw four evil spirits standing there. These people immediately became nervous and offered their own flying swords and magic weapons.


    "You Taoist friends, don''t be nervous. These four elders are Keqing elders of Yuqing sect. They should have been ordered by my senior brother to wait for me here." Ye Zan quickly explained to the people.


    "Elder Keqing? Ye Daoyou, are you sure you''re not kidding? I don''t think they seem to have a grudge against you." although Ye Zan explained, Zhang Qian of Tianbao sect was still very worried.


    "Yes, ye Ge, they look like they want to eat people. They don''t look like good people anyway!" Lin Mu also said nearby.


    Seeing that the people were still very nervous, ye Zan had to reluctantly say to the four big demon kings: "four elders, you''d better put away your momentum, or I''ll find elder cangquan to sue you."

 Chapter 447

    Hearing Ye Zan mention cangquan Daojun, the four big demon kings have more resentment in their eyes, but their momentum is involuntarily weak. As the momentum faded, the four evil spirits turned into four ordinary looking men, just like the thugs of rich families in the secular world.


    Although the changes of the four demon kings surprised everyone, they were even more surprised to hear the name from ye Zan''s words. At that moment, someone asked in a startled voice: "ye Daoyou, do you mean cangquan elder, cangquan Daojun of the Arctic sword sect?"


    "Oh, exactly." yezan nodded.


    "Doesn''t it mean that cangquan Daojun and Linghan Daojun of the Arctic sword sect have been closed all the time?" someone asked again immediately.


    Ye Zan couldn''t answer this. He had to shake his head and said, "I''m not good at talking about elder cangquan. All Taoist friends should know when they see their elders."


    Although Ye Zan saved cangquan Daojun, it''s not good to say it all over the world. Anyway, people''s cangquan Daojun also wants face. You can''t save people''s face because you saved them. Otherwise, in the end, saving people may also become revenge, which is definitely not the result Ye Zan wants.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, everyone immediately woke up. It''s really not something that they can talk about. Although they were still curious, they turned their attention back to the four strong men in front of them.


    From ye zangangcai''s words, people also heard that these four strong men with unknown origins should actually be subject to cangquan Taoist king. I just don''t know what deal Arctic sword sect has with Yuqing sect, so that these four became the guest Qing elders of Yuqing sect.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t know who these four elders are?" after the people put down their guard a little, someone asked Ye Zan about their origins. Although they can''t see the accomplishments of the four big demon kings, they also know that each other can become the guest Qing elder of yuqingzong. The accomplishments should at least be Yuanying territory. Therefore, they should call their predecessors.


    Ye Zan glanced at the four big demon kings and said with a smile, "these four elders are the four scattered cultivation talents in the far north. Entrusted by the Lord cangquan, they joined our Yuqing sect as the elders of Keqing."


    Ye Zan''s words also save some face for the four big demon kings, otherwise people will know their true identity and where the face of the big demon king will go. The four big demon kings can tell good from bad. Hearing Ye Zan introduce them, the resentment in their eyes can''t help alleviating.


    The golden elixir masters of each sect were surprised again when they heard Ye Zan''s introduction. Although Ye Zan''s introduction is not detailed, the sentence "scattered cultivation power" also shows that the strength of these four people is at the level of Yuanshen.


    Yuqingzong is really lucky! In that small world, there are many ancestors of Yuanying waiting to join yuqingzong. Now, unexpectedly, there are four yuan gods who have become the Keqing elders of Yuqing sect. Yuqingzong has just stepped into the second rate sect. It''s not long. It''s enough to jump to the forefront of the second rate sect. The growth rate of strength is too fast!


    However, some people expressed concern about this. Zhang Qian of Tianbao sect said, "ye Daoyou, this matter... Cangquan Daojun and you..."


    If you don''t know the inside story, on the surface, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing for yuqingzong. Which sect would like to have several people in other sects to be the guest elder? Which sect would not ask for anything in return and assign a strong man like Yuanshen Daneng to another sect to town?


    "Yes, brother ye, would cangquan Taoist king be unkind to do so!" Linmu didn''t have so many scruples and directly expressed his worries to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry. It''s inconvenient for me to say more about the reason, but it''s not what you think."


    Hearing Ye Zan say this, it''s hard for others to say more. Just wait to see their elders, and maybe you''ll know the reason. However, at least everyone knew that these four were not enemies, so they all put down their guard.


    "Eh, what''s the situation down there?" the wood suddenly said, pointing to the ice below.


    Ye Zan looks down. It turns out that there is an ice layer below. It looks different from the surrounding. It is not so crystal white, but a faint dark color.


    "It''s just a few people who fell to death," said the wolf king with the best nose among the four demon kings.


    "Oh, I see." the wood nodded.


    Ye Zan immediately connected to the monitor of this space, went through the monitoring data during this period, and was speechless when he found the truth. From the monitoring data, he saw the lost Zhao Jingsheng and others, as well as the scene of their free fall on the ice.


    Tragedy! Although Ye Zan abolished Zhao Jingsheng''s accomplishments, he did not intend to kill them. Unexpectedly, several people lost their lives when they left the fairy palace.


    After that, the four big demon kings each showed their magic powers, drove clouds and fog, and went straight to the Arctic sword sect with Ye Zan and others.


    The four great demon kings, although they can''t move by the power of the yuan God, the speed of flying through the clouds is not slow. In the twinkling of an eye, the party had reached the gate of the Arctic sword sect and fell slowly outside the mountain gate.


    Although cangquan Daojun, who had been trapped for thousands of years, came back, the Arctic sword sect did not seem to have changed. After all, being trapped for thousands of years is not a show of face. It is indeed a great joy, but there is no need to celebrate.


    And those who came back with cangquan Daojun, the yuan gods of all sects, did not gather at cangquan Daojun, and they had all gone back to the residence arranged by the Arctic sword sect. Cangquan Daojun, who has been trapped in the fairy palace for so long, must first know about the zongmen as soon as he comes back.


    Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters, with the four big demon kings, separated from the Jindan masters of each sect, and soon returned to their temporary residence. However, when I came back here, I found that the great dream Zhenjun was not here, only a disciple of the Arctic sword sect was waiting outside.


    As soon as ye Zan came back, the disciple of the Arctic sword sect quickly welcomed him. His expression was very different from that before. He said with a smile: "Taoist ye, you have finally come back. I am ordered by the leader to wait for the real king of Hushan. Have you ever come back with Taoist friends?"


    "Oh, is master Dayang there too?" Ye Zan asked casually.


    "Exactly." the disciple of the Arctic sword sect nodded.


    "My elder martial brother was delayed and didn''t come back with me. I''ll go there for him." Ye Zan said indifferently.


    However, the disciple of the Arctic sword sect hesitated and said, "this... I''m afraid... Is not appropriate."


    After all, the disciple of the Arctic sword sect doesn''t know much about the fairy palace. Therefore, the leader asked him to invite a yuan Shen Da Neng. How dare he make decisions without authorization and invite a Jindan master to fool things.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. Although I have poor cultivation, I''m also the younger martial brother of Zhenjun of Hushan. If I want to come to your sect, I won''t blame my Taoist friends." Ye Zan explained patiently.


    When the Arctic sword sect disciple was in trouble, a sword light flew from the main peak and landed on the ground. Unexpectedly, Qing XuanZhen came in person. As soon as the disciple of the Arctic sword sect saw Qing XuanZhen, he quickly fell to the ground and said, "the disciple visited Shi Shuzu. This Taoist friend said that the true gentleman of Hushan has not come back and the disciple has not been able to return to life in time. Unexpectedly, the martial uncle came in person and asked Shi Shuzu to forgive his sins!"


    I have to say that the rules of this large sect are big, but the people who want to invite didn''t come back. Look, it scared the disciples of the Arctic sword sect. Ye Zan shook his head helplessly and said to Qing XuanZhen Jun, "Zhen Jun, don''t blame this Taoist friend. My senior brother has something to delay and didn''t come back with me. I can''t blame this Taoist friend."


    Qing XuanZhen glanced at the disciple and said faintly, "well, get up. It''s not your fault."


    "Thank you, martial uncle!" the disciple stood up and came to Qing XuanZhen in a few steps. He turned back and looked at Ye Zan curiously. He has never seen a master of golden elixir who dares to talk to a yuan God like this. Although it''s not rude, it seems a little out of measure.


    Then, however, something even more surprised the disciple of the Arctic sword sect. Seeing his revered martial uncle Zu Qingxuan Zhenjun, facing the little golden elixir, he actually bowed his hand and gave back a gift. Then he said, "Taoist Ye is too worried. I''m not going to punish my disciples for such a small matter. I don''t know why Taoist Hu Shan has been delayed. When can he come back?"


    "Oh, my elder martial brother is in the fairy palace and wants to deal with the affairs of the practitioners in the small world, so I''m afraid it''s hard to come back for a while. I don''t know your sect leader. What''s the matter with my elder martial brother? Although I''m not good at cultivation, I can make some ideas in yuqingzong." Ye Zan casually makes an excuse, regardless of whether the other party will believe it or not, The other party can''t verify it anyway.


    Qing XuanZhen was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "well, please go with me to see elder martial brother Zhang Jiao."


    "Brother ye, otherwise you''d better wait a minute." Lin Lin said with a little worry. Ye Zan hasn''t had time to tell him about rescuing cangquan Daojun, so he thought that the Arctic sword sect called Ye Zan to settle the death of Guo Zhenyang and others with Ye Zan.


    "Yes, brother ye, you''d better wait until elder Mo comes back." Lin Miaomiao also advised.


    Ye Zan smiled, waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry. They don''t mean any harm. Besides, isn''t master Dayang over there?"


    Qing XuanZhen heard his face a little black and said in his heart: if my Arctic sword sect wants to clean up a small golden elixir, do you still need to go around this circle? However, he was really embarrassed to say that. After all, he had been demoralized once before, and he was disheartened on his side.


    "Two little friends, don''t worry. We invite ye Daoyou to come. First, we want to thank you. Second, we want to talk about some cooperation. We won''t do anything to ye Daoyou." Qing XuanZhen explained patiently.


    "Brother ye, why don''t you take the four elders of Keqing with you? Who can understand the thoughts of the Arctic sword sect? If you say it''s a forbidden area anywhere, you can be blamed. With those four strong men, you can block hidden weapons at the critical moment." Lin Limu ignored Qing XuanZhen''s words and suggested to Ye Zan.


    Hearing the words of Lin Limu, not only the face of Qing XuanZhen Jun turned black, but also the four big demon kings standing not far away could not help looking very ugly. What is a critical moment concealed weapon? How can we say that we are also the great demon king? Is it used to block concealed weapons!


    "Well, Mumu, stop it. If you keep saying that, we really can''t get out of the Arctic sword sect." Ye Zan said helplessly. In fact, Lin Limu was worried because he took this opportunity to run against Qingxuan Zhenjun.


    "Wood lignin is used to playing. Please don''t mind Zhenjun, but I wonder if we can go with ye Daoyou?" Lin Miaomiao said nearby.


    Qing XuanZhen could not help it. He pressed his anger in his chest and said, "well, you two should come together."


    With these words, Qing XuanZhen didn''t say much more. He turned into a sword light and went to the main hall of the main peak of the Arctic sword sect. He didn''t care whether ye Zan and others would go or not.


    "Taoist friend, please take me there." Ye Zan looked at the disciple of the Arctic sword sect and said with a funny face.


    The disciple of the Arctic sword sect stood there like a wooden man. He was completely stunned by what happened in front of him. He had never seen anyone run qingxuanzhen like this, and qingxuanzhen had to endure his anger.


    Therefore, it was not until ye Zan shouted several times that the disciple of the Arctic sword sect woke up and turned around. His eyes were shocked and confused. At the same time, he took Ye Zan and the Lin family to the main hall with a little worship.


    Although Qing XuanZhen flies around, other people, whether people of the Arctic sword sect or those who come to be guests, still have to abide by this basic rule, so they can''t fly around at will. Therefore, under the guidance of the disciples of the Arctic sword sect, ye Zan and others walked along the mountain road for half an hour before they came to the main hall of the sword Sect on the main peak.


    The disciple of the Arctic sword sect came forward and reported to the guard disciple in front of the hall, but before the guard disciple went in and reported, the gate of the main hall suddenly opened, and Bing Jizhen, the leader of the Arctic sword sect, strode out.

 Chapter 448

    Bingji Zhenjun, the leader of the Arctic sword sect, walked out of the main hall of the sword sect and came straight to Ye Zan and others. He came to Ye Zan in a few steps. Then, Bing Jizhen stepped down, hugged his fist and bowed to Ye Zan, and shouted, "thank you, ye Daoyou, the next generation of Arctic sword clan!"


    This move of Bing Zhenjun startled Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters. The Lin brothers and sisters don''t know the reason. Although Ye Zan knows the reason, he didn''t expect the other party to make such a capital. Although the other party is just a worship, it seems that there is no actual benefit to pay, but for many people in this world, sometimes it is too big a face. In particular, the ice pole Zhenjun is the leader of the Arctic sword sect. This worship is not only on behalf of him, but also equivalent to the worship of the entire Arctic sword sect to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan was also alert enough. Seeing Bingji Zhenjun bow down to himself, his body "swished" and rushed to the side. He flashed the other party''s big gift. At the same time, he shouted, "what is Zhenjun doing? Is it to break the ghost?"


    For ye Zan, such a big gift from the other party is far less real than a big gift. Moreover, if ye Zan receives this gift from the other party, ye Zan will be inferior. The world is so hypocritical. If you don''t thank you for a favor, it''s rude, but if you receive this gift from the other party, you''ll be rude again.


    "Ye Daoyou has great kindness to me. You deserve a mere gift. Please don''t refuse, otherwise you''ll be uneasy!" Bing Jizhen Jun stood up and said to Ye Zan sincerely.


    In fact, ye Zan can''t hide even if he wants to kill Ye Zan, let alone just do this ceremony. Even if the ice is very real, you don''t need any mana to limit Ye Zan. If you really want Ye Zan to receive this gift, you can''t let Ye Zan flash past.


    Therefore, Li is something that has been made for others to see.


    "If Zhenjun wants to do this again, I''m going to turn around and leave. The so-called kindness is just a show of hands. Where can I afford such a big gift from Zhenjun." Ye Zan immediately looks like he really wants to turn around and leave.


    At this time, a voice came from the hall.


    "Bingji Taoist friend, since Ye Xiaoyou won''t accept this gift, don''t embarrass him." the person who spoke was the great dream Zhenjun.


    "Just, Bingji, please come in." then, the voice of cangquan Daojun also came out, and there was some helplessness in his tone.


    After hearing the words of big dream Zhenjun and cangquan Daojun, Bingji Zhenjun stopped insisting. After a few words of courtesy with a ashamed face, he took Ye Zan and the Lin family into the main hall. As they entered the hall, there were only the disciple of the Arctic sword sect who led Ye Zan and others outside the hall, as well as the guard disciples on both sides of the hall door. These people were stunned by the scene just now. They stood there one by one and couldn''t accept what they saw.


    Besides, ye Zan and others came to the main hall and saw cangquan Daojun, dayengzhen Jun, and qingxuanzhen Jun who had been run away by Qi before. After the ceremony, the Lin brothers and sisters stood behind the great dream Zhenjun, while ye Zan was asked to sit down.


    "Little friend, I don''t know why Taoist Mo has been delayed. Is there anything I need to do?" cangquan asked kindly.


    Ye Zan waved his hand, smiled and replied, "thank you for your kindness, but my senior brother stayed in the fairy palace to deal with some trivial things. I don''t dare bother your Pope."


    In fact, everyone knows that ye Zan''s explanation is a fool. It''s certainly not so simple to stay in the fairy palace. However, ye Zan said so. No matter how others don''t believe it, they can''t help it, even if it can prove that he lied?


    "Oh, in that case, I''m troubled." cangquan Dao Jun nodded. He was also quite helpless. After all, the boy in front of him couldn''t beat and scold. Even if he knew that he was full of nonsense, he had to listen seriously.


    Ye Zan glanced at several people of the Arctic sword sect. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart, but there was no trace on his face. How could he not know what the other party meant? I just want to take a share of the fairy palace. If he didn''t talk about the Supreme Master and Linghan Daojun, he might really have to make a compromise. After all, offending the Arctic sword sect is not good for Yuqing sect.


    Just like at the beginning, ye Zan made the virtual divine world public and shared the voice of thousands of miles. On the one hand, it was to save trouble, but on the other hand, it was also to avoid becoming the target of public criticism. The most hated thing in the world is eating alone. Just as in the world of science and technology, ye Zan controlled the storage technology of different dimensional space. As a result, he was chewed by wolves and even bones.


    But now it''s different. Gouchen supreme and Linghan Daojun are like two heavyweight hostages in Ye Zan''s hands. With these two hostages in hand, is Ye Zan still afraid of the threat of the Arctic sword sect? With the Arctic sword sect in front, is Ye Zan afraid of the threat of other sects?


    Of course, if you want a horse to run, you still need forage. Ye Zan is not stingy. He really doesn''t give any benefits to the Arctic sword sect.


    Therefore, ye Zan didn''t want to listen to the other party''s temptation again. He asked a little directly: "is there anything important that Daojun wants to invite my senior brother? I''m not boasting. Although I''m not good at cultivation, I can still be a master in the sect."


    "Well..." Cang Quan hesitated.


    At this time, Bingji Zhenjun, who was next to him, seemed to be a little embarrassed, so he took the topic and said, "Taoist ye, I heard that there are many levels in the fairy palace, which have an excellent experience effect on people in all realms. Therefore, I have an ungrateful request. I wonder if there can be some cooperation between our sect and your sect in this regard?"


    No wonder cangquan Daojun was embarrassed to say that he had been trapped by the fairy palace for thousands of years. When he came out, he had to think about the fairy palace. If it came out, he wouldn''t be laughed off! What''s more, Supreme gouchen and Linghan Daojun are still trapped in the fairy palace, waiting for ye Zan to save them when he has the ability.


    In this case, what qualifications does the Arctic sword sect have to talk about cooperation with Yuqing Sect on the matter of Xiangong? The so-called cooperation is just another term for taking advantage.


    People have saved your elders, and you have two elders waiting for others to help you. Not only do you have no reward, but you also want to take advantage of others. No matter how brazen a person is, I''m afraid he can''t do such a thing.


    However, the temptation of the fairy palace is too great. Even if the disciples of the sect are simply put to the test, they will definitely benefit a lot.


    You know, ten thousand years ago, no one could enter the fairy palace to accept those tests at any time. Only those who are qualified to discuss Taoism with Xuanqing Taoist ancestors and some disciples brought by them can have the opportunity to enter the fairy palace for test and experience.


    And now, Xuanqing Taoist ancestor is gone, which means there is no threshold of this identity. As long as ye Zan is willing, anyone can enter the fairy palace. This temptation is absolutely irresistible to the Arctic sword sect, so this face can only be left aside first.


    "Oh, ha ha." although Lin Limu didn''t know everything, he understood a little after listening to the dialogue between the two sides. Therefore, after hearing Bing Jizhen Jun''s words, he couldn''t directly ridicule anything, but he couldn''t help but burst out a few strange laughter.


    Although the two laughter of Lin Mu was not loud, it was particularly clear and harsh in the open hall. Those of the Arctic sword sect naturally knew what the trees were laughing at, and their faces immediately showed some anger.


    Big dream Zhenjun is here, in fact, to be a witness. How to say dazizong, it is also the top sect door. The supreme god of others is not trapped. After the laughter of the trees sounded, the great dream Zhenjun slowly turned around and looked at the disciples behind him. However, just when they thought he was going to scold the trees, he slowly turned back and looked like nothing had happened.


    "Ha ha!" this time, ye Zan smiled, but there was no irony. Instead, he said to Taoist cangquan, "I''m afraid I can''t promise you to forgive me."


    Although Ye Zan knew it was difficult to nod, the Arctic sword sect also planned to spend a lot of money. However, no one expected that ye Zan refused so simply, and there was no room for bargaining.


    Of course, on the side of the Arctic sword sect, even if they are angry in their hearts, they can''t show the slightest on their faces. After all, they can''t afford to offend Ye Zan now.


    Seeing that cangquan Daojun and others were silent, ye Zan smiled and then said: "Dao Jun, I''m not a stingy person. If possible, I''d like to open the door of the fairy palace so that all disciples of all sects of the right way can experience in the fairy palace. However, Dao Jun should know that the level of Tao and the tests layer by layer are not obtained out of thin air, but maintained by an enormous aura.


    That is to say, in the secret place I went through, I suppressed an unknown number of Tongtian supreme masters, and their mana was extracted to maintain the checkpoints. Now, the suppressed Tongtian supreme masters have disappeared, which shows how terrible their consumption is. And this is only the experience area of Jindan and Yuanying realm, and the area of Faxiang and Yuanshen realm is How?


    If I really open the gate of the fairy palace, or even if it''s just the disciples of our two sects, I''m afraid those checkpoints will completely lose the effect of experience in a short time. If it''s just like this, don''t forget to tell me where the Supreme Master and Taoist King Ling Han are trapped. In case of other changes in the fairy palace, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the two elders ¡­¡­¡±


    After all, there are still hostages in hand.


    Ye Zanyi said that this may affect gouchen supreme and Linghan Daojun, cangquan Daojun and others.


    Is what ye Zan said true? Taoist king cangquan and others can''t judge. If it''s true as ye Zan said, wouldn''t it be that the benefits didn''t get much, but hurt Supreme Master Chen and Taoist King Ling Han? Can some disciples of Jindan or Yuanying get more benefits from the fairy palace than the value of a supreme master to the sect?


    However, although Ye Zan is unwilling to open the fairy palace to the Arctic sword sect, it does not mean that he rejects cooperation with the Arctic sword sect.


    Therefore, ye Zan continued, "however, when it comes to the experience of disciples, I have a good place to go. I wonder if you would like to listen?"


    Although Ye Zan said there was a good place to go, he was full of cangquan Daojun and others in the fairy palace, but he didn''t really take it seriously. Cangquan Daojun was just being polite and didn''t want to embarrass Ye Zan. He asked perfunctorily, "Oh, what did you say?"


    Ye Zan didn''t care about the other party''s perfunctory, smiled and said, "I don''t know if you have ever heard of the virtual divine world?"


    Cangquan Daojun had been trapped in the fairy palace for so long and was completely isolated from the outside world. It was worse than going to jail. Naturally, he had never heard of the virtual divine world. Ye Zan said this mainly to Bing Jizhen Jun and Qing XuanZhen Jun. after all, those two have at least used thousands of miles to transmit sound.


    However, the information of the Arctic sword sect, or the whole far north, is very blocked. They have been guarding the sect gate and rarely communicate with the outside world. Qianli voice transmission has been popularized to the secular world, so they have the opportunity to pass it on through some caravans. The virtual divine world, even on the other side of Shenhua mainland, is not participated by all sects, so it is more difficult to pass it on.


    "Virtual divine world?" hearing Ye Zan''s question, the two real kings were full of doubts and asked, "is it an ancient secret place?"


    "This virtual divine world is a secret place refined by our XuanZhen Taoist ancestors with the way of emptiness and reality. Senior brother Mo accidentally discovered the method of entering before, and now it is a great place for disciples of major sects to experience." Ye Zan moved out his lies without blinking.


    Several people of the Arctic sword sect didn''t care much about what ye Zan said, but when they heard that ye Zan mentioned another Taoist ancestor, the virtual divine world was actually made by another Taoist ancestor of Yuqing sect, they couldn''t help but cheer up. Having experienced the fairy palace, they have a bit of blind superstition about the Taoist ancestors of Yuqing sect. The fairy palace of one Taoist ancestor is already like that, and the virtual divine world of the other Taoist ancestor is still poor?


    However, cangquan Daojun thought of another question, and couldn''t help but say helplessly: "since the virtual divine world mentioned by you came from the XuanZhen Taoist ancestor of your sect, it must be no worse than this fairy palace. However, my Arctic sword sect is too far away from your sect. I''m afraid it''s not easy for disciples to go to experience."


    "Dao Jun, don''t worry!" Ye Zan smiled proudly and then said, "this method of entering the virtual divine world is different from other secret places. It only needs a magic weapon. Even if it is thousands of miles away, it can enter it at any time."


    "Isn''t that the same as a thousand miles?" said the Qing XuanZhen gentleman.


    "What is a thousand miles of sound?" cangquan asked, turning his face.

 Chapter 449

    "This thousand mile sound transmission is a kind of communication magic weapon that has just sprung up in the past two years. It is more convenient and fast than flying swords. It is like two people talking to each other thousands of miles away. Moreover, it is said that the refining method of this magic weapon was spread by the Yuqing sect." Qing XuanZhen briefly said his understanding of thousand mile sound transmission, and took out two thousand mile sound transmission books from the heaven and earth ring, Presented to cangquan Daojun.


    The cangquan Taoist king, with a curious look in his eyes, took over the two thousands of miles of sound transmission and immediately looked at it carefully. Although he had been trapped for thousands of years and had never seen this thing before, he still had some knowledge of magic weapon runes, so he soon saw some mysteries.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, I never thought that this Rune could still be used like this!" cangquan Dao Jun couldn''t help but exclaim as he looked at it.


    After looking at it for a moment, cangquan Daojun asked his disciple Qing XuanZhen to demonstrate in detail the specific use method of thousands of miles of sound transmission.


    However, the Arctic sword sect has not vigorously set up a communication network in the far north, so that it can be used in the sect door. Therefore, what cangquan Daojun can experience is to talk to the disciples of the sect, let alone contact people thousands of miles away, even those who have just left the sect.


    Of course, let cangquan Daojun experience the feeling that they don''t meet but talk face to face, which is not much worse.


    But for this situation, cangquan Daojun was quite dissatisfied after experiencing the wonderful use of thousands of miles of sound transmission. Holding a teleprompter in his hand, his eyes swept back and forth on the faces of Bingji Zhenjun and Qingxuan Zhenjun. Suddenly, he snorted coldly and said, "hum! This door is for you. You are in charge of it?"


    Bingji and Qingxuan, two true gentlemen, are still a little confused when they hear this, but since they are so angry with cangquan Dao Jun, it must be right to apologize first, whether they understand it or not. Therefore, the two men immediately left their seats and stood up. They bowed down in front of cangquan Taoist king and said, "master (martial uncle) calm down, and we will know our sins!"


    "Guilty? Then tell me, where is your sin?" cangquan said coldly.


    "Well... We were so careless with our disciples that we got out..." Qing XuanZhen immediately thought of his disciple Guo Zhenyang. Although he felt that it was a little out of touch, he was really guilty, that''s it!


    However, before Qing XuanZhen finished, cangquan Dao Jun threw the thousand mile sound transmission in his hand in front of him and said, "I just used it for a while and I know its wonderful function. But you only use it as a plaything so that it can only be used in the sect. What a monstrous thing, what a blind eye!"


    Hearing this, Qing XuanZhen and Bing Jizhen understood why cangquan Daojun was angry.


    Qing XuanZhen picked up the thousand mile voice in front of him and said with a bitter face, "Sir, forgive me. I don''t know the wonderful use of the thousand mile voice. It''s just that it''s too cumbersome to refine the thousand mile voice and the magic weapon called the base station. Although we intend to expand the communication range of the thousand mile voice, even if we integrate the efforts of all the people of the whole clan, it''s just a drop in the bucket."


    What Qing XuanZhen said is also true. Although it is only one of the reasons, it is also the most important reason. On the other hand, the Arctic ice sheet is different from the situation in Shenhua. For the Arctic sword sect, the demand for this kind of communication is not great. Therefore, since the demand is small and it is troublesome to do, it''s better not to do it at all. Anyway, it''s not that we can only rely on the sound of thousands of miles to contact.


    Moreover, even if there is no problem with thousands of miles of sound transmission and the refining of the base station, the base station is not left there. In Shenhua mainland, most of the base stations are actually managed and maintained by secular forces.


    Although the maintenance is simple, there is no need to repair or replace parts. It is just to arrange several people to watch there so that the base station will not be damaged by people or something. But here in the Arctic ice sheet, this is a big problem. After all, it is vast and sparsely populated, and the living conditions in the wild are quite bad. How can we arrange people to take care of it?


    In fact, it''s not easy on Shenhua mainland. It''s not like the earth age in the world of science and technology. Beasts are rare. There are really everything in the deep mountains and forests here. Therefore, in some places, if ordinary people do the job of nursing for several years, they may really lose their lives there.


    The conditions on the polar ice sheet are worse than those on Shenhua, so the maintenance of this base station is also a headache.


    Cangquan Daojun just felt that it was really convenient to use the thousand mile sound transmission, but he didn''t know how much work needed to be done behind it. In fact, most scientific and technological products are like this. It is convenient for users to use, but the trouble is actually behind it.


    Of course, Qing XuanZhen only said that refining is cumbersome, which is already a problem that is difficult to solve with their ability. In Shenhua mainland, if ye Zan hadn''t come up with the assembly line production method, I''m afraid it would be impossible to spread the communication network all over the mainland.


    Hearing this, cangquan Daojun frowned and wanted to scold qingxuanzhen. They were looking for excuses and so on. However, he thought about the refining of thousands of miles of sound in his heart, and the rising anger suddenly fell down again.


    At this time, ye Zan smiled and said, "Dao Jun, there are two real Jun. in fact, in Qianli sound transmission, the problems encountered by Guizong have also been encountered by all religious doors on the mainland. However, this problem was solved later, and the communication scope of Qianli sound transmission was extended to almost the whole mainland."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, cangquan Daojun and others immediately brightened their eyes and turned their eyes to Ye Zan.


    "How did they solve it? I wonder if you know the solution?" cangquan asked.


    "This solution was originally proposed by me. Naturally, it is clear. However, in my opinion, now Guizong doesn''t have to use this method. There is a more convenient way to solve this problem." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Please give me your advice!" Cang Quan said. You put your posture very low and even used your advice. In fact, he knew that since Ye Zan said this, he would certainly tell them, but who told him that he was begging now.


    "You''re serious!" Ye Zan said humbly, and then said, "but before that, please get up and sit down."


    "Well, you two get up." cangquan said in a deep voice.


    Qing XuanZhen and Bing Jizhen thanked cangquan Daojun for their non sin. They got up and arched their hands to Ye Zan. Then they returned to their respective seats and sat down.


    Seeing that they were all staring at themselves, ye Zan didn''t waste any more time. First, he simply told the assembly line refining method to the three people of the Arctic sword sect. He listened to the three people''s faces and eyes. Although the assembly line refining method is not new in Shenhua mainland, cangquan Daojun heard it for the first time.


    However, after talking about the refining method of the assembly line, ye Zan turned the conversation and said, "however, as I just said, now Guizong actually has another more convenient choice."


    "What choice?" the three asked at the same time.


    "The simplest," Ye Zan smiled, opened his mouth and spit out a word and said, "buy."


    Now, the peak demand for base stations in Shenhua mainland has passed. Only when the existing base station is seriously damaged, it needs to be replaced with a new base station. Therefore, the Arctic sword sect doesn''t need to refine by itself. Just find those sect doors to buy them. Those sect doors are eager for someone to buy them.


    "Buy?" cangquan Daojun and others couldn''t turn back for a moment. From their inherent thinking, of course, this magic instrument should be refined by themselves, and others may not be willing to sell such an important magic instrument.


    "Yes, Duobao Zhenjun of Tianbao sect is a guest of Guizong at the moment. You might as well ask Duobao Zhenjun. Maybe you don''t have to find anyone else." Ye Zan also pulled a business for Tianbao sect. As for himself, he doesn''t regard money as dirt, but the fairy palace small world is still waiting to be developed, so he doesn''t want to waste his energy on such a small matter.


    "So good, Bingji will talk about it later." cangquan Dao Jun nodded, and then ordered Bingji Zhen Jun.


    "Disciple wrote it down." Bing Jizhen Jun quickly replied.


    Cangquan Daojun doesn''t despise the Duobao real king of Tianbao sect, but Bingji real king is the leader of Arctic sword sect. Therefore, in any way, it should be Bingji Zhenjun to talk to Duobao Zhenjun.


    The matter of thousands of miles of sound transmission was temporarily settled. Cangquan Daojun asked the question he said at first and said, "then, what does the matter of the virtual divine world have to do with thousands of miles of sound transmission?"


    It''s still a little troublesome. After all, the network is not connected, and ye Zan can''t let cangquan Daojun and others have a personal experience in the virtual divine world, so he can only spend more saliva. In fact, with Ye Zan''s ability, we can make a virtual divine world now, but that''s even harder to explain.


    Therefore, ye Zan can only use the analogy of thousands of miles of sound transmission, saying: "The magic tools used to enter the virtual divine world are similar to those used to transmit sound from thousands of miles. However, the sound transmitted from thousands of miles is the sound. If you want to enter the virtual divine world, you need to transmit your mind. Of course, when you first enter the virtual divine world, you will create a body for people in the virtual divine world, and people''s mind can control this body, just as you usually manipulate your own body."


    "Isn''t it the yuan God who snatched away?" the green XuanZhen gentleman asked in a puzzled way.


    In the realm of Yuanshen, Yuanshen can come out of the body or even be attached to other people''s flesh, which is called seizing and giving up. What ye Zan said about manipulating a body with mind is really a bit like this seizing and giving up from a certain point of view.


    Ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said: "Don''t worry, I''m just thinking. Strictly speaking, it''s similar to the way master Qianji manipulates those mechanism puppets. However, compared with manipulating mechanism puppets, the body in the virtual divine world will be the same as your own body. Or you can say that entering the virtual divine world is like entering a dream, and people are still in the dream It''s him. "


    "I see." hearing this, cangquan Daojun and others understood something.


    "So, how to experience?" cangquan Daojun then asked.


    There is no experience in dreaming. Even if it is an epoch-making experience in a dream, it should be waste after coming out. It is impossible to have an epoch-making experience in a dream. Even the magic of big dream Zhenjun''s big dream walking is at most in the state of mind, so that people can get some influence from it.


    "Well, I brought some magic tools to enter the virtual divine world. Although I can''t really enter the virtual divine world at the moment, I can also let people experience it a little. It''s the feeling of entering the virtual divine world." Ye Zan can''t explain any more. Besides, it involves something of principle, so let them experience it a little.


    Of course, ye Zan won''t make another host of the virtual divine world for them. He just let the machines in the jade ball space make some game helmets while talking. Moreover, in those game helmets, there will be settings similar to cache, which stores a simple virtual reality scene.


    As he spoke, ye Zan offered a jade ball, took out several game helmets, gave them to cangquan Daojun and others, and said, "Daojun, this is the magic weapon to enter the virtual divine world. You only need to wear it on your head, and then calm down, like a dream, you can enter the virtual divine world. Of course, you can''t enter the virtual divine world now, you can only enter an experience scene."


    Cangquan Daojun and others didn''t doubt Ye Zan''s evil intentions. A little golden elixir didn''t have any evil intentions to threaten them. So, cangquan Daojun first put the strange looking helmet on his head according to Ye Zan.


    This game helmet, purely from the appearance, is different from the previous game helmet. It completely covers the head inside. Therefore, after cangquan Daojun and others put on their game helmets, they seemed to cover their heads with jars, one by one, as if they had become big headed dolls at the temple fair.


    Lin Shumu watched over there, and finally couldn''t help laughing. Then Lin Miaomiao, who was next to him, gave a hand chisel on his head. But even with his head covered, he couldn''t resist the impulse to laugh when he looked at cangquan Daojun and others. After all, cangquan Daojun and others were originally quite serious, and the contrast was too great.


    Fortunately, after wearing the game helmet, cangquan Daojun and others trusted to do as ye Zan said, so they soon entered the scene of experiencing the game. Moreover, the game helmets of three people can still be connected to the Internet in this case, so all three people appear in the same scene.

 Chapter 450

    If everyone appears in an independent space, it may also be regarded as a dream, and the experience of the virtual divine world will be greatly reduced. Therefore, ye Zan added the function of interconnection to these game helmets, so that three people can appear in the same scene.


    Besides, cangquan Daojun and others entered the scene of the game according to Ye Zan''s instructions. The three people looked at each other, and their eyes suddenly showed their hard to hide surprise. Just three people appeared in one scene, which was beyond their expectation.


    The scene of the three people is a very simple space, with an area of only 1000 square meters. The ground is a green space full of grass, and the head is a blue sky. The three men looked around and saw nothing strange, so they turned their attention back to themselves.


    Although Ye Zan said that the body in the virtual divine world is no different from the real body, cangquan Daojun and others still doubt it.


    After all, according to common sense, the combination of human soul and body is like a key to open a lock, which is unique in this world. Although practitioners compare the flesh body to a boat crossing the sea, this boat can not be easily changed. Everyone can only control his own boat. If he changes a boat, he may be in danger of capsizing.


    Therefore, only when there is a last resort, such as when the body is destroyed and doesn''t want to be reborn, can we only take away other people''s body. However, there will be many problems in this body. The most serious and inevitable is that it can no longer return to the peak, let alone go further than before. This is also the reason why old Taoist Xuanyuan would rather hope on his own drop of blood essence than use the cloned human body made by Ye Zan.


    Therefore, for cangquan Daojun and others, no matter how magical the virtual divine world is, it is impossible to create a body that really fits the soul.


    With this idea in mind, the three people examined themselves respectively, but they were surprised at this view. Taking their cultivation as the realm, they are naturally very familiar with their own flesh body for a long time. Let alone change a flesh body, even if there is a little, very small abnormality in the body, they can detect it immediately.


    However, the three people who are so familiar with themselves, after examining their "new" body, find that they can''t find anything different. No matter from the skin, muscles and bones, internal organs, orifices and acupoints, or even the magic operation in the Dantian, there is no difference from the usual.


    How do they know that when they view themselves in this way, they actually view their real flesh outside the game. In other words, they compare each other there. In fact, they compare the same flesh body. Naturally, there can be no difference.


    After examining himself, cangquan Taoist king looked at Qingxuan and Bingji with surprise and said, "what can you see?"


    "It''s amazing. It''s hard to imagine that this flesh body is really the same as the real body!" Qing XuanZhen was also very surprised and praised.


    Bingji Zhenjun nodded and exclaimed, "yes, the disciple didn''t find any problems. Even the little traces left by the wounds that have been cured for many years are not a little different in this flesh."


    "It seems that what ye Xiaoyou said is really true." cangquan Daojun said, taking two steps on the grass. He couldn''t help sighing: "in this way, the virtual divine world is really an excellent place for experience."


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the three, ye Zan mentioned by cangquan Daojun just now. Ye Zan appeared in this space, arched his hands to cangquan Daojun and others with a smile, and said, "Daojun, there are two real kings. Do you have any questions about this place?"


    "Ashamed, ashamed, we were still skeptical about what Taoist ye said before. Now we know that we are ignorant." Bing Jizhen said to Ye Zan after returning the gift.


    "Zhenjun is serious. No one in the world can know everything about the world. I just have the light of the sect. That''s how I know the virtual divine world." Ye Zan said modestly.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, when we came here, we also knew that, indeed, as you said, there is no difference between this physical body and the real body. Just, we don''t know how people can get experience in the virtual divine world?" cangquan Daojun asked Ye Zan with some doubt.


    You know, this experience is not just to find a place where people can fight each other. That''s even the experience. Before the existence of the virtual divine world, almost all the disciples of the sect went down the mountain to travel. The so-called "knowledge is everything in the world". No matter whether you go to the secular world to experience the suffering of mortals or explore and hunt for treasure in an uninhabited place, you can get experience and grow in all aspects.


    Although people who practice Taoism can''t do without cutting through thorns and thorns on the road, they can''t go straight to the road by turning into a lawn mower.


    Therefore, without the concern of the flesh, the way of experience has become a problem that cangquan Daojun can''t care about.


    "Well, you can rest assured that the real virtual divine world is not what you see at the moment. It is a very broad world, which is quite similar to the Shenhua domain, but it is very different. Although I have no way to let you really enter the virtual divine world to experience it now, fortunately, there are still some things you can let Dao Jun and two real kings have a look." Ye Zan said something, turned and waved to the side.


    With Ye Zan''s action and looking at the outside of this space, some images suddenly appeared. In fact, ye Zan is like playing a movie. It''s just a three-dimensional surround type, which puts out some images of the virtual divine world around.


    However, cangquan Daojun and others were startled by the appearance of those images.


    Suddenly, there were mountains and rivers, monsters and beasts shuttling and jumping in the mountains and forests, and Terrans chasing after them. But soon, the surrounding images changed. They were like being in a secular village and town, surrounded by disciples of various sects. The image changed again, and they came to a courtyard where several young people were refining pills around the Dan furnace.


    With the change of the image, although cangquan Daojun and others did not really experience it personally, they had some understanding of the virtual divine world.


    Soon, the surrounding images changed again, and they were taken to a forest of steles. In front of the stone tablets, some disciples of various sects sat on the ground in twos and threes, as if they were understanding something.


    "This, this is the forest of enlightenment steles in Tiandao mountain!" Bing Jizhen Jun finally couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although the Arctic sword sect is an absolute top sect, it is also qualified to send disciples to Tiandao mountain to understand the artistic conception. However, the journey is too far away. Even if Yuanshen can send his disciples in person, it will take a lot of time and energy.


    Moreover, the Arctic sword sect was trapped in the fairy palace one by one from the Supreme Master to the Taoist king. Only a few yuan gods were left in the sect door. No one dared to leave the mountain easily. Therefore, the matter of sending disciples to Tiandao mountain had to be put down temporarily.


    Ye Zan smiled beside him and said, "although this is not a real forest of Wudao steles in Tiandao mountain, it may have been refined from the forest of Wudao steles in Tiandao mountain by XuanZhen Daozu in those years. Therefore, this forest of Wudao steles also has similar effects with the forest of Wudao steles in Tiandao mountain."


    "If you say that, don''t all those who enter the virtual divine world can come here to understand the enlightenment tablet?" Qing XuanZhen said in disbelief.


    However, ye Zan shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily for everyone. If you want to come here to understand the enlightenment stele, you need to pass some tests first. Moreover, the effect of this enlightenment is still a little behind those real enlightenment steles in Tiandao mountain."


    But that''s also good. The entry conditions on the side of Tiandao mountain are quite harsh, and there are time constraints. Moreover, for the Arctic sword sect, there is a difficult problem of long journey. The forest of enlightenment steles in the virtual divine world can go in as long as they sit in the door. Naturally, it is more attractive to them.


    "Dao Jun, two real Jun, after seeing these, do you know something about the virtual divine world?" the surrounding images finally stopped changing. Ye Zan turned to cangquan, Dao Jun and others asked.


    Cangquan Daojun and others not only understand, but also have been moved. Although, compared with the fairy palace, the experience in the virtual divine world is less than those rich rewards after passing the customs. However, from the perspective of experience alone, the virtual divine world is undoubtedly more comprehensive and appropriate for the growth of disciples.


    As the leader of the Arctic sword sect, Bing Jizhen, after receiving a look from cangquan Daojun, said to Ye Zan, "ye Daoyou, I don''t know what conditions are for the disciples to enter the virtual divine world of your sect?"


    In their view, since the virtual divine world has such great benefits, yuqingzong, as the master of the virtual divine world, must use it in exchange for some benefits. Of course, it''s understandable that if the Arctic sword sect had this virtual divine world, I''m afraid it wouldn''t let other people in at all.


    "Ha ha!" however, ye Zan smiled, shook his head and said, "Zhenjun thinks too much. As one of the orthodox sects, my Yuqing sect naturally wants to contribute to my righteousness. Although this virtual divine world is refined by our XuanZhen Taoist ancestors, it is also the common wealth of the righteous in the world. I can''t wait to know the way to enter. How can I use it to make profits from the same way."


    "What does ye Daoyou mean?" Bing Jizhen Jun is a little suspicious of hearing things. Is there such a selfless person in the world?


    Although it can''t be said that the practitioners in the world are so selfish, they don''t believe that there are real selfless people, cangquan Daojun. Maybe there is, but such a person must not live long and cannot be guaranteed. When he gives his life to others selflessly.


    However, ye Zan gave them an ideological and moral lesson and said: "I know what I mean very well. In fact, it is what yuqingzong would like to see if I am a righteous person to enter the virtual divine world. I even hope that one day all my fellow Taoist friends in the world, no matter what kind of cultivation or origin, can experience in the virtual divine world. Therefore, I have no conditions for yuqingzong to enter the virtual divine world, as long as you are a righteous person, As long as you have this magic instrument, you can freely enter the virtual divine world at any time. "


    Once, ye Zan thought about whether he could find some ways to make profits from the virtual divine world. But now, he has given up that idea and decided to operate the virtual divine world as a free game. Of course, people in the technology world know that this free game


    Cangquan Daojun and others have not played the free game in the world of science and technology. They will not know that this game is free, that is, they don''t make money. Therefore, after listening to Ye Zan''s dignified words, the three couldn''t help but respect Ye Zan and Yu qingzong. Anyway, respect and don''t want money.


    Finally, cangquan Daojun and others, with shock and emotion, left the space to experience the game and took off their game helmets in the Jianzong hall.


    After knowing the magic of the virtual divine world, cangquan Daojun also temporarily stopped thinking about the fairy palace. Anyway, it''s useless to think about anything now. Looking at Ye Zan, who also just took off his helmet, cangquan Daojun looked a little complicated. Holding the game helmet in his hand, he said: "I really admire the practice of Ye Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou and Guizong. I don''t know whether this magic weapon entering the virtual divine world can also be purchased from other sects?"


    Previously, ye Zan suggested the Arctic sword sect to buy from Duobao Zhenjun of Tianbao sect. Now, it seems that the refining of this magic instrument entering the virtual divine world is also quite complex, so cangquan Daojun also thought of "buying".


    Unfortunately, this time, ye Zan shook his head and said with an apologetic look: "forgive me, Taoist king. This magic weapon entering the virtual divine world has not been made public to the outside world because the refining method involves the Taoist mental skill of our sect. Therefore, only my Yuqing sect can refine this magic weapon."


    "Er..." cangquan Dao Jun was stunned. He thought of Ye Zan''s integrity before. Combined with Ye Zan''s information now, he suddenly had a premonition that he would be trapped.


    Ye Zan didn''t care about each other''s expression at all, and then said: "Moreover, there are not many people in Yuqing sect who can refine this magic instrument, so the output of this magic instrument is relatively limited. Now, the orders of each sect have been scheduled to the next year of the Ming Dynasty. If you want to, you might as well wait for my senior brother to come back and discuss this matter. As for the three magic instruments you and two Zhenjun now have, I''d like to present them to you Come on. "


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, cangquan Daojun and the two real princes suddenly felt a little bad. Obviously, this magic weapon is not so good. It has been arranged until the next year of the Ming Dynasty. When will the Arctic sword sect wait?

 Chapter 451

    After the conversation with cangquan Daojun and others, ye Zan pushed everything to others, so he returned to his temporary residence with the sister and brother of the Lin family. Originally, cangquan Daojun also wanted to change the residence for ye Zan and others. After all, ye Zan is now the number one guest of the Arctic sword sect. However, the fairy palace is over, and the Arctic sword sect won''t stay long. In addition, ye Zan doesn''t pay attention to these, so he had to give up under Ye Zan''s politeness.


    After ye Zan and others left, at the command of cangquan Daojun, Bingji Zhenjun personally went to invite Duobao Zhenjun of Tianbao sect to discuss the purchase of Qianli sound transmission and base station. After experiencing the magic of the virtual divine world, the Arctic sword sect really wants to set up the communication network immediately so that its disciples can enter it one day earlier.


    On Ye Zan''s side, after returning to his residence, he chatted with Dameng Zhenjun and the Lin brothers and sisters, and suddenly said to Dameng Zhenjun, "senior, I''m going to see how my senior brother is. Senior, I''d better go with me."


    "Oh, well, I''d like to thank you, little friend." big dream Zhenjun was not stupid. He immediately heard the implication of Ye Zan.


    In fact, everyone can guess that ye Zan left Mo Rushi in the fairy palace not for trivial things, but for the benefit of Mo Rushi. Now, ye Zan wants to invite big dream Zhenjun to go with him, which is obviously good to share with him. Therefore, big dream Zhenjun is not hypocritical and happily responds to Ye Zan''s invitation.


    As for the Lin brothers and sisters, after all, the realm has not reached that stage, and there will be no harvest there. Moreover, in the Enlightenment under the suspected Taichu ancient tree, their harvest will take a long time to digest, so ye Zan doesn''t take them to gain experience.


    Ye Zan took Dayang Zhenjun''s arm in one hand, and then urged the fairy palace token. Suddenly, their bodies were wrapped by a ball of light and disappeared from the room in an instant.


    Once again, I came to the fairy palace. The place where ye Zan and Da Mengzhen Jun appeared was a room that seemed to be for the servants of the fairy palace. Of course, after all, it is a fairy palace. Even the servants'' residence is not so simple. It looks a little fairy.


    Then it was simple. He still entered the cruising state. Ye Zan flew to the pure void with great dream Zhenjun all the way. In the void, Mo Ru is still sitting there, no different from when ye Zan left. However, Mo Ru, the yuan God who escaped, has obviously grown a lot, and the original defects are much less than before.


    After separating from the cruising state, big dream Zhenjun looked around the space, and his eyes could not help but look amazed and excited.


    Different from Mo Rushi, Mo Rushi is only in the early stage of Yuanshen, and Da Meng Zhen Jun has been at the peak of Yuanshen realm for many years. The peak of Yuanshen realm is only one step away from the Dharma Realm, but this step is not as simple as imagined.


    Continuous accumulation, continuous consolidation of the foundation and making up for their own shortcomings are very important for improving the realm of nature. But more often, to take that step, to pierce that layer of paper, to make quantitative change produce qualitative change, what is more needed is an opportunity.


    Now, in the view of Da Meng Zhenjun, I''m afraid this opportunity is already in sight.


    "Little friend, I really want to thank you this time!" big dream Zhenjun returned to God and bowed to Ye Zan very solemnly.


    For practitioners, I''m afraid the kindness of giving an opportunity to become a Taoist is no worse than the grace of saving lives. On the other hand, destroying the opportunity to become a Tao is definitely a great revenge that makes people immortal.


    Ye Zan quickly dodged aside, waved his hand and said, "don''t do this, elder. It''s going to be broken."


    "Well, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I''ve written down your kindness." seeing that ye Zan refused to accept this gift, Da Mengzhen Jun no longer insisted.


    Leaving the great dream Zhenjun in the pure void, ye Zan did not leave the fairy palace immediately, but returned to the small world where the Tongtian tower was located. He first looked at the people of taihaozong and Jiuyun Jianzong in Tongtian tower. Their strength was good. At this time, they had broken into the underground maze on the fourth floor. However, if you want to pass through the underground maze, you can''t do it simply by strength.


    Those people, in the underground maze, have been divided into two teams, each constantly testing the channels one by one. Yezan suddenly remembered that he had made some camouflage and transformation of the maze in order to deal with those people of the devil''s way.


    However, really speaking, for these people, ye Zan''s disguise transformation does not add much difficulty to them. After all, the disguise transformation was originally aimed at the people of the evil way with the fragrance of guiding the way. Those traps also need the misleading of the fragrance of guiding the way to let the people of the evil way step in. These people, without the incense in their hands, will not be completely misled into the trap. Of course, if they point their backs and break into those traps by themselves, they can''t help it.


    Therefore, ye Zan is too lazy to clean up those camouflages and traps.


    After leaving the Tongtian tower, ye Zan offered a jade ball, and a large number of high-altitude detectors were released without scruples, flying in all directions like a swarm of bees out of the nest. Now that this small world is almost his own territory, it is natural to have enough knowledge of his own territory.


    When he first came here, ye Zan released many high-altitude detectors in order to find clues to pass the customs. But at that time, ye Zan didn''t know that this small world might become his own territory, so the detectors released were simplified versions with only some simple detection functions.


    Now, these high-altitude detectors released by yezan can be said to be a full-function luxury version. In addition to various powerful detection functions, high-altitude detectors also have functions similar to base stations. In the future, with the development of thousands of miles of sound transmission in this small world, there is no need to bother building base stations. In addition, the high-altitude detector has powerful air strike weapons, which can not only shoot high-energy beams from high altitude alone, but also launch them jointly.


    Although Ye Zan has now accepted the Tao palace and Freemasons, it does not mean that all monks in the small world will really obey his orders. Although the so-called "evil way" was a hat buckled by the Taoist palace for the Freemasons, it splashed a basin of black water like ink. However, it is undeniable that there are some practitioners who will become real evil in order to pursue realm and strength.


    The so-called "once you read it, you become a devil". Don''t look at this small world. It has been closed for tens of thousands of years, and you don''t have a chance to contact the devil outside. However, human beings are very creative. Some people will always find some extreme methods to make their cultivation by leaps and bounds. Where did the earliest magic come from? Some people said it was inherited from ancient demons, but others said that people took a few steps aside and found another way.


    For those so-called "evil ways", ye Zan does not intend to completely eliminate them, and it is impossible to really completely eliminate them. As long as there are people, as long as people still have ideas, and as long as people can freely decide whether to go left or right, the so-called "evil way" will appear.


    However, ye Zan will never allow anyone to destroy his plans in this small world in the future.


    Therefore, yezan used these high-altitude detectors to establish a "Skynet" in this small world. Moreover, the existence of Skynet can not only deal with the possible factors that will affect his plan, but also monitor various plans in the future in real time, so as to find problems in time.


    Soon, all the high-altitude detectors have disappeared into the sky.


    In yezan''s auxiliary chip, the signals from the high-altitude detector kept coming, and a huge sky net covering the whole small world was built in an instant. Then, a large amount of monitoring information, through layers of classification and filtering, was also transmitted to the auxiliary chip, which gave him a deeper understanding of the world.


    Through Skynet''s monitoring, ye Zan really knows the little world at this time.


    Ye Zan sees the world. Although it is not long since he left last time, all Daogong have been renamed Yuqing Daogong. It seems that the efficiency of Daogong is still very good. I hope that those plans will have such efficiency when implemented in the future.


    Then, ye Zan searched the whereabouts of Cheng Liangqi and others. In a city less than a thousand miles away from the Tongtian tower, he saw Cheng Liangqi and Yang Bufan, as well as Qiao ronghua of the Freemasons.


    Yezan immediately flew to the other side, but in a moment, he had reached the sky over the city. Because he didn''t enter the cruising state, he was immediately discovered by Cheng Liangqi and others below. Anyway, they are all the grandfathers of Yuanying.


    "Ye Daoyou, how did you come back?" Cheng Liangqi flew into the air and was surprised to see that it was Ye Zan. Although he also knew that ye Zan could enter and leave the world freely, he didn''t expect to return soon after he left.


    "Dao you Cheng, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your style remains the same." Ye Zan joked.


    "Taoist friends, don''t be kidding. I''m too busy to beat the back of my head for the sake of Yuqing Taoist palace these days. Where else is there any style!" said Cheng Daoyou helplessly.


    At this time, seeing Cheng Liangqi talking with someone, Yang Bufan, Qiao ronghua and others below also flew over one after another. They were somewhat surprised to see ye Zan.


    It was obviously not a place to talk in the air. Under the guidance of Cheng Liangqi, ye Zan fell down with the people and came to the Taoist palace in the city. This Taoist palace is of relatively low grade, so there is no too majestic building. Only the new plaque of "Yuqing Taoist Palace" in front of the Taoist palace looks quite eye-catching.


    Ye Zan stood under the plaque, nodded and said to Cheng Liangqi and others: "it seems that the renaming is going well. I see that it seems that all Taoist palaces have completed the renaming."


    Hearing this, Cheng Liangqi and others were immediately surprised. They were more or less frightened. They don''t know that yezan has built a huge Skynet in the sky of this small world. So it''s amazing for ye Zan to know this so quickly.


    However, ye Zan has no intention of playing with them in this matter. After all, those high-altitude explorations will always be found. In order to avoid any accidents, we should explain it to them.


    When they came to the Taoist palace and sat down respectively, ye Zan smiled and said to Cheng Liangqi and others: "you are surprised. I will know that all Taoist palaces have completed the renaming."


    "Well, since Tao you is in charge of the world, it''s probably right to know about it," Cheng Liangqi said. In his mind, yezan can know the world because of his identity and what rights he has obtained.


    Ye Zan shook his head and said, "I''ll show you something."


    With these words, ye Zan offered a jade ball and released a high-altitude detector from it.


    This high-altitude detector is like a giant flying saucer. In the early words of the world of science and technology, it may be called a "flying saucer". This "flying saucer", with a diameter of four meters and a thickness of one meter, floats in front of everyone and rotates slowly.


    "What magic weapon is this?" Cheng Liangqi and others are curious and dare not get too close.


    "It''s OK to say it''s a magic weapon, but it doesn''t need any sacrifice." Ye Zan responded casually, and then said: "However, what I want to say is that this magic weapon is almost everywhere in the sky of this world. It is through this magic weapon that I can see everything in this world clearly. The reason why I take it out for you to see is to let you know, so that when I see it in the sky in the future, I don''t think it''s a monster. Try my best No matter what, you may not be able to beat it down. "


    Hearing Ye Zan''s explanation, Cheng Liangqi and others finally understood why Ye Zan knew that all Taoist palaces had changed their names. However, this did not make them doubt Ye Zan''s ability, but felt that ye Zan was more magical.


    Think about it. If you rely on any privilege to see the situation of the whole world, it doesn''t seem to be great. However, ye Zan doesn''t use any privilege, but uses the "magic weapon" refined by himself. This is done by his own ability. Isn''t it more magical?


    "I admire ye Daoyou''s means." Cheng Liangqi said to Ye Zan with an arched hand. At this time, he had no doubt about ye Zan, the golden elixir. If he had felt that ye Zan was luckier than himself in the past, or that he had made these achievements because he was born outside the small world? But now, just seeing ye Zan''s means, he can''t compare with him , there''s nothing unconvinced!

 Chapter 452

    "Let you see this, not to show off, but to let you inform others. Don''t make a fuss when flying in the sky." Ye Zan remotely controlled the detector and flew directly outside the room, suspended more than ten meters above the yard.


    "Ye Daoyou, although I understand what you mean, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of some people with ulterior motives." Cheng Liangqi said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry about this. If someone deliberately destroys, I will naturally make him pay for it." Ye Zan said faintly. Of course, he knows that doing so will not completely prevent some things from happening, but at least it will make some people lose an excuse for so-called "ignorance".


    Hearing this, Cheng Liangqi and others understood, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let everyone know about it as soon as possible."


    In fact, it''s not so troublesome to let everyone know. After all, those who can fly to the height of the high-altitude detector are basically practitioners in Yuanying territory. Although the monks in the golden elixir realm can fly up with great efforts, they can''t take the high-altitude detector any more.


    This is the advantage of this world. If you change to the Shenhua realm, Yuanying realm is nothing at all. No matter how bad the monastic environment is, there are still some Yuanshen powers. Those Yuanshen powers don''t have to fly to high altitude at all. They can know where the high-altitude detector is with a sweep of their mind. They can catch the high-altitude detector as soon as they catch it in the sky.


    "That''s good." yezan nodded and then said, "in addition, there''s another thing that needs your help."


    "Friends, just tell me!" Cheng Liangqi and others said quickly.


    Ye Zan offered the jade ball again, and saw six figures flying out of the jade ball and falling in the center of the hall. It was the six clones who built the foundation.


    When he first entered the fairy palace, after defeating the tentacle monster, ye Zan asked the six clones to receive a reward. Originally, he hoped that the reward would help clone people and solve the obstacles to promotion to the golden elixir realm, that is, the defects of the soul. However, it is a pity that the rewards given to the six clones are only the refinement of body and cultivation, but they have not really solved the problems of God and soul.


    If the problem of gods and souls can not be solved all the time, the six clones will always stay in the foundation environment.


    However, after coming to the small world, ye Zan once explored an area called Youming sea. In that exploration, he not only harvested some Jain bones and bone marrow, but also used the infinite ghost body of the nether sea to nourish the command level soul beads in his hands. The commander level soul bead was almost promoted to the monarch level. At the same time, after absorbing the infinite ghost body, it also produced some by-products.


    These by-products are the useless residue of soul beads after absorbing the grievances of the soul. Although it is a residue, it is only for soul beads. In fact, it is a quite pure spiritual substance. A lot of research and experiments have been carried out on these spiritual substances, the main brain in the jade ball space, and it is found that they can nourish and repair the spiritual soul.


    This spiritual substance is suitable for solving the problem of six human clones.


    Therefore, now these six clones have basically no problem in terms of gods and souls, and it can be said that the promotion of the golden elixir realm is just around the corner.


    However, for ye Zan, even if the six clones are promoted to the golden elixir realm, it is difficult for him to play much role when he meets a strong enemy. After all, he now has more powerful means than these six human clones. Not to mention the three swords of the Supreme Master, nor the merit monument of the second killing of several Yuanying ancestors, those Zerg Taoist soldiers alone are not comparable to six clones.


    However, human cloning also has their advantage, that is, it has better execution ability. For example, the six clones were responsible for the transformation and operation of the summer time secret place that ye Zan had built before.


    Now, yezan released the six clones just to give them some plans to implement. Of course, since this is no longer the little secret place of summer, it also needs the cooperation and assistance of Yuqing Dao palace.


    "Are these six Taoist friends?" Cheng Liangqi asked. Although these six people are just building the foundation, they are obviously yezan''s people. Naturally, he dare not despise them at all.


    "Six of them can be regarded as my assistants." Ye Zan didn''t specifically introduce everyone, but simply said, "this time I let them stay here because I have some plans that need them to implement on my behalf and you need your full assistance."


    Although Cheng Liangqi and others have never heard of the word "assistant", they simply understand it literally and know that these six people must be ye Zan''s confidants. To be honest, there are still some awkward things in their hearts about what ye Zan said.


    We are willing to listen to you. That''s enough. As a result, you got some servants. Let''s listen to these servants. What position do we have! However, Cheng Liangqi and others dare not say it when they want to return. They can only bow their hands and say, "don''t worry about ye Daoyou. We won''t dare to neglect it at all."


    However, when ye Zan saw the appearance of several people, he knew that they were all duplicity, so he said: "Several Taoist friends, let you help them because what they want to do will have a great impact on the world. A good impact will benefit countless people, but a bad impact will also plunge countless people into the abyss. The quality of the impact largely depends on whether you use your help or not. If someone is unwilling, you can tell me directly , but since I have agreed, I will not allow the situation of public obedience and private disobedience. How many Taoist friends can you understand? "


    "This..." when Cheng Liangqi and others heard this, they were embarrassed and puzzled.


    What kind of things will have an extremely significant impact on the world? This is something that Cheng Liangqi and others can''t imagine. Can we say that we should let everyone practice Taoism? This is the limit they can imagine. However, it''s unrealistic to let everyone practice Taoism. After all, people still have a problem of qualification. Most people are not suitable for Taoism Yes, you can''t give them any panacea.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Can we have a bottom in our hearts?" Cheng Liangqi asked Ye Zan.


    However, ye Zan can''t explain clearly. After all, there will be too many scientific and technological things involved. He just wants yuqingdao palace to cooperate in doing something, not to popularize science for the people of yuqingdao palace. But if they don''t know a little, it seems that these people won''t really work hard. Even if they can''t make any moths, they can find some reasons to slow down The progress is also very common.


    Ye Zan thought for a moment and said, "there are many things. I can''t tell you all about them. Just give an example."


    With these words, ye Zan took out several thousands of miles of sound transmission from heaven and earth ring and distributed them to Cheng Liangqi and others. This thing is not rare in Shenhua domain, but people in the world have never seen it. Therefore, after Cheng Liangqi and others got it, they looked over and over again, but they couldn''t see why.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "this thing is called Qianli sound transmission, which can make people contact each other thousands of miles away. It is a more convenient method of communication."


    "Taoist ye, please be frank. If the use of thousands of miles of sound transmission is really what Taoist friends say, it doesn''t seem to be anything. We can also contact thousands of miles away when we use paper crane rumors." Yang Bufan was puzzled and disdained. Although the magic weapon that transmits sound thousands of miles seems to be refined quite skillfully, why should he specially refine a magic weapon when it can be done with a paper crane?


    "Yang Daoyou seems to have misunderstood, and it''s also strange that I didn''t make it clear. This connection is not a letter from you to me, but a face-to-face conversation." Ye Zan explained with a smile, but doesn''t care much about Yang Bufan''s attitude.


    "Talk? It doesn''t seem necessary. One page of stationery is not enough to write down what you want to say? Just write a few more pages." Yang Bufan doesn''t mean to ask for trouble, but really can''t think of the need to use another way to replace the paper crane that has been used for so many years.


    Obviously, Yang Bufan''s idea is quite traditional, but it''s not so strange. In fact, even in the Shenhua domain, there are still some people who don''t like using thousands of miles to transmit sound. Even in the technology world, in the era when mobile phones are very popular, many people just don''t like talking to mobile phones As a result, there were text messages later, and then after the emergence of smart phones, there were various mobile IM software, so that people can communicate with each other in words instead of talking.


    "Don''t blame Taoist Ye. Yang Xiandi can''t figure it out for a moment. That''s why..." Cheng Liangqi was worried. He was afraid that ye Zan would not come down because of Yang Bufan''s words. In fact, he obviously agreed with Yang Bufan.


    Ye Zan waved his hand, smiled and said, "don''t be nervous about Cheng Daoyou. It''s normal for Yang Daoyou to have this question. After all, I haven''t really experienced the thousand mile sound transmission. Since I have given you the thousand mile sound transmission, you might as well experience it next. The method used is also very simple."


    Then, ye Zan briefly told several people about the use of Qianli sound transmission. For them, although they have never been in contact, they are not fools after all. It is easy to master the use method.


    Then, ye Zan said to Yang Bufan, "Yang Daoyou, let''s play a game."


    "Game?" Yang Bufan looked puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s just a little game. Look at the advantages and disadvantages of the paper crane message you insist on. Compared with thousands of miles of sound transmission," Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "OK, I just want to see it," Yang Bufan nodded.


    "The game is very simple. I''ll use the paper crane to send a letter to talk about one thing. Let''s assume that the distance is ten thousand miles. If the paper crane flies once, it takes two days." Ye Zan made a setting for the game. In fact, the paper crane flies ten thousand miles, which is not just two days.


    Yang Bufan nodded again and said, "yes, will ye Daoyou come first?"


    "OK, I''ll come first." as ye Zan said, he took out a stack of stationery from the heaven and earth ring and gave it to Yang Bufan. Then he brushed a little on the table and wrote a full page in a short time.


    However, when ye Zan wrote this page of letter, he also played some tricks and set up a lot of sets in it, all of which could not be understood by one or two back and forth. In fact, if you really write a letter, you should consider this problem. Basically, you should strive to express it clearly and clearly. You can transfer the information in place without the other party''s reply. However, ye Zan does the opposite. Otherwise, how can he embody the beauty of thousands of miles of sound transmission?


    Of course, the characteristic of thousands of miles of voice transmission is mainly in instant messaging. People will always have inconvenient times to write letters, and there will always be times when they need to convey information as quickly as possible. However, those scenes are not suitable for scene setting, which will make people feel purposeful. After all, many things, when they don''t happen, will always be thought not to happen. For example, you have to set a special emergency, but people who have not experienced it will think that there are so many emergencies? In other words, it is obviously not convincing to set a scene where people can''t write letters without pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Ye Zan quickly wrote the letter, then folded the letter paper into a paper crane and pinched a Dharma formula in his hand. Looking at the paper crane, it was suddenly shrouded in a faint light, flapped its wings and flew towards Yang Bufan. Although Ye Zan introduced the method of transmitting messages from thousands of miles, which almost replaced all kinds of methods of transmitting messages, he still mastered this small spell well.


    Ye Zan and Yang Bufan are certainly not thousands of miles away, so the paper crane almost just flew up and came to Yang Bufan. However, ye Zan stretched out two fingers and reminded, "Yang Daoyou, it''s been two days."


    "Well, I understand." Yang Bufan replied with a little disdain, raised his hand and took the paper crane, then opened it and read the contents of the letter carefully. After reading the content, he also picked up his pen and quickly wrote a reply on a piece of stationery. He also passed it to Ye Zan with a paper crane.


    When the paper crane came, ye Zan didn''t take it immediately, but specially reminded: "Yang Daoyou, it''s two days past."


    Yang Bufan frowned slightly, nodded and said, "good."


    Ye Zan then took over the paper crane and read the contents of the letter. I have to say that Yang Bufan''s reply to this letter is indeed quite good. He even solved a lot of sets buried by Ye Zan. If ye Zan didn''t play with that caution, he might have solved all the problems all the time.


    However, no matter what, after all, Yang Bufan didn''t untie all the sets, so ye Zan continued to set up the sets while responding to those questions. A moment later, a paper crane flew out from ye Zan and flew to Yang Bufan.


    Two people come and go like this. This time is an increase of two days, and it has been added to more than ten days in a short time.

 Chapter 453

    After a few rounds, Yang Bufan became impatient and saw the sets buried in Ye Zan''s letter. After receiving the letter again, he asked Ye Zan with some dissatisfaction: "ye Daoyou, what are you trying to explain?"


    Ye Zan smiled with indifference and said, "Yang Daoyou, it took us nearly 20 days to communicate so many times, but we haven''t explained a few problems. However, if it''s thousands of miles? It only takes a moment to solve these problems."


    "But..." Yang Bufan wanted to say: who writes like you! But on second thought, even if it''s just going back and forth, it will take two days.


    "Besides, it''s possible that the paper crane will be intercepted when it transmits a message? But it won''t happen when it transmits a message from a thousand miles. It''s much safer than the paper crane." Ye Zan then said another advantage of transmitting a message from a thousand miles. Of course, thousands of miles of sound will also be overheard, but at least no one can do it except ye Zan himself.


    "It''s really good to spread the sound for thousands of miles. In the future, it will be much more convenient for our Taoist palaces to communicate with each other!" Cheng Liangqi, who is next to him, is very excited. The first thing I think of is the benefits of this thing to the Taoist palaces.


    Qiao ronghua fiddled with the thousand mile sound transmission in his hand and asked Ye Zan, "what ye Daoyou said will have a significant impact on this side of the world, is this thousand mile sound transmission?"


    Ye Zan shook his head and said, "this is just one of them. I can''t demonstrate more things to you one by one. Don''t be too optimistic. As I said before, some things are done well, which will be of great benefit to the world. However, if they are not done well, I''m afraid it will be a disaster to the world."


    "Well, in that case, don''t do those things," said Yang Bufan, who felt teased.


    Ye Zan glanced at Yang Bufan, his face sank slightly, his tone was somewhat tough, and said, "Yang Daoyou, haven''t you figured out some situations? I discussed with you out of respect for you, but it doesn''t mean how important your opinions are. Is it clear?"


    "Er..." Yang Bufan choked at once.


    Indeed, ye Zan spent all his time just hoping that these people would not make any mess when assisting the six clones, rather than asking them for their opinions. Although he doesn''t want to be a cruel ruler, he doesn''t want people to think he is easy to fool. There is no reason to bargain.


    "I''m sorry, Taoist Ye. Yang Xiandi is just talking nonsense for a while, not his intention. Since Taoist''s plan will have such a great impact on the world, we naturally want to give full assistance. Please rest assured." when Cheng Liangqi saw this, he hurried forward and said.


    Ye Zan nodded and said: "That''s good. The next six of them will tell you what you need to do. I don''t want to come back next time and find that the plan has not made progress because of your influence. If that''s the case, don''t blame me for not giving you mercy. In addition, your performance in these plans will also become an investigation to leave this field."


    In fact, the last sentence is the most powerful. As long as it has something to do with leaving the world, a large number of people will work hard.


    After that, ye Zan stopped talking to Cheng Liangqi and others, but asked them to inform the protectors in Yuqing Dao palace. Cheng Liangqi and others left. Ye Zan went out of the Dao palace, took a look at the whole town, and decided to build a base for the six clones.


    After all, it''s not enough to open your mouth and say to transform the world. Just leaving six clones, even if your head is full of all kinds of scientific and technological knowledge, you can''t really do anything in this world.


    Apart from anything else, if it''s just thousands of miles of sound transmission without machine manufacturing, can it really be impossible for people to refine it slowly like outside. What''s more, what ye Zan wants to do in this world is not just to promote thousands of miles of sound transmission. The influence of thousands of miles of sound transmission has been verified in the Shenhua world outside, and there is no need to experiment again.


    Ye zanfei flew into the air and came to the small plain not far from the town. He pinched the magic formula and sacrificed the jade ball. He saw that in the jade ball, a pillar of light fell on the small plain, and a large number of materials fell along the pillar of light and stacked into hills on the small plain.


    Then, a large number of Engineering robots flew out and shuttled between the material hills, just like ants moving, watching the hills become smaller and disappear. In the middle of those material hills, there was a fortress gradually taking shape, from nothing to something, and from small to large.


    However, in half a day, on the small plain next to the small town, a steel fortress much more magnificent than the small town appeared there as if it were a miracle.


    This steel fortress is not a temporary base in the secret place of summer. There are various machinery and equipment for manufacturing scientific and technological products in the fortress. As long as there are enough materials, it can quickly produce a large number of scientific and technological products. In addition, the safety facilities of the fortress are also very strong. After all, even if it is its own territory, ye Zan can''t help but be damaged. That''s right The six clones are just building a foundation, and their strength is still a little worse.


    Ye Zan has just built an iron fortress. Cheng Liangqi and others hurried over with the Yuanying ancestors of the Tao palace. Although there is no sound from thousands of miles, in the face of such a big event, the flying sword spread the book quite quickly. Therefore, no matter where Yuanying''s ancestors were, they received the news in time.


    The last time ye Zan said those words outside the Tongtian tower, not all the Yuanying ancestors of the Tao palace and the Freemasons were present. Although the Taoist palace was renamed and the Freemasons merged with the Taoist palace, some people still haven''t seen Ye Zan.


    Among these people, although they can''t stop the rolling forward of the wheel of history on the renaming of the Taoist palace, they can''t be completely convinced by Ye Zan who has never seen before. And this time, ye Zan even asked them to obey the orders of the six young people who built the foundation. It was like stepping on their faces in the mud and grinding them hard.


    Therefore, some people come here this time, even if they don''t intend to make a blatant provocation, they also have some thoughts of adding trouble. The so-called toad jumping on his feet can disgust you even if he is not scared to death. Even if I come to disgust you, I don''t really mean to be an enemy with you. What can you do?


    However, when all the ancestors of Yuanying rushed to the place from all directions, no matter what thoughts they had in mind, they were stopped by the iron fortress that appeared out of thin air like a miracle.


    Don''t say they are just Yuanying realm. Even if they were replaced by Yuanshen power, it is impossible to build such a steel city out of thin air in such a short time. Perhaps, if the Dharma minister Dao Jun, he could use the mountain moving spell to move a city directly from elsewhere. However, there is still a huge difference between moving a city and building a city out of thin air.


    "Taoist ye, what''s this?" Cheng Liangqi, who has the most contact with Ye Zan, is naturally pushed by the people as a representative, and came to Ye Zan with surprise.


    "This, don''t make a fuss, it''s just a base I built for the six assistants." yezan said casually.


    "Base?" Cheng Liangqi couldn''t understand.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "there are many things you can''t make in the plan they will implement, so you need this base to complete those work. I believe later, you will understand the significance and value of this base to the world."


    In fact, ye Zan once thought about whether to popularize science in the world, that is, to directly impart some scientific theories of the world of science and technology to those secular mortals. In that case, although the speed of scientific and technological development will be relatively slow, it can turn the whole small world into its own scientific and technological base. Maybe one day, this small world will really become a small world of science and technology. It''s very important that ye Zan doesn''t need to worry about the manufacturing and production of scientific and technological products.


    But later, ye Zan gave up the idea temporarily. He comes from the world of science and technology. He knows that science and technology, a double-edged sword, will not only bring beauty to the world, but also disaster to the world.


    For the simplest example, for example, the ancient gunpowder and firearms in the world of science and technology, the principle is really nothing great. That is nothing more than the burning of gunpowder, producing a large amount of gas and using air pressure to shoot out the warhead. In this world, people still know how to use arrows. If they learn those simple principles, they can make guns. Well, next, maybe guns will become weapons for the armies of all countries. Like the history of the world of science and technology, war has entered the era of hot weapons from the era of cold weapons.


    Even if we don''t talk about the army and war, if ordinary people have guns, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. An ordinary person uses guns. Although they are primitive gunpowder guns, they may not pose any threat to advanced monks, but they should still have no problem building the foundation. After all, it is not a concealed weapon thrown by hand, and it is much more concealed than bow and arrow, and its power will become more and more powerful with the development.


    Of course, there may be times when guns will become a sharp weapon for ordinary people to fight injustice. It''s like the bald eagle empire in the earth era, which makes it legal for individuals to hold guns, as if it protects personal safety. But more often, the consequences of the proliferation of firearms should also be borne by ordinary people.


    Ye Zan really can''t be sure whether he can get merit if he makes the world like that. After all, this world is a world of monastic civilization. If you force the civilization of another world into it, it may lead to the exclusion or even destruction of heaven.


    Therefore, not to mention the real teaching of scientific and technological knowledge, even the dissemination of basic theories should be quite cautious in Ye Zan''s view.


    Cheng Liangqi and others don''t quite understand what ye Zan said, but since Ye Zan doesn''t want to introduce too much, it can only be regarded as understanding and no longer ask. As for those who wanted to come over and block Ye Zan, after seeing the iron fortress, they also temporarily gave up their thoughts.


    "Taoist friends, this is not a place to talk. Why don''t you follow me to this base and I''ll tell you in detail what to do next." Ye Zan invited those Yuanying ancestors to the iron fortress. Of course, even if you let them in, they can''t see what they don''t want them to see.


    Facing Ye Zan''s invitation, everyone was very curious and wanted to see what the so-called "base" looked like, so no one jumped out.


    At this time, the six clones also flew over from the small town over there, but because they only built the foundation, they all used flying skateboards. In the face of such a steel fortress, those ancestors of Yuanying didn''t care so much about the flying skateboard under the feet of the clones.


    Soon, ye Zan and six clones, with almost all the ancestors of Yuanying in this small world, entered the newly built steel fortress and came to an extremely spacious conference hall. Yes, the architectural style here is different from that of this small world and Shenhua domain. It is entirely the style of the world of science and technology, which makes Ye Zan feel a little cordial.


    The ancestors of Yuanying followed Ye Zan all the way. What they saw was indeed very limited, but just what they saw opened their eyes. For example, there are no lights at all, but they are as bright as corridors in the daytime, metal doors that open automatically with the arrival of people, and so on.


    In fact, if you really want to say, you can do these things with some methods of monastic civilization. However, few people will think of applying the knowledge of monasticism to these aspects. For example, they will think that lighting is to use lights. If you want luxury, use the night pearl. Few people say that they specially refine a magic weapon or magic weapon for lighting.


    There is a slogan of science and technology, which is called "science and technology makes life better", but monastic civilization pays little attention to life. For practitioners, improving their realm and accomplishments is the last word. Since the lights can illuminate, why bother to consider other methods? It doesn''t take much effort to push the door. Why bother to let the door open by itself?


    When they came to the conference hall, they looked a little embarrassed in the face of the seats in the conference hall. Because there is a huge oval table in the middle of the conference hall, and the chairs are all around the huge table. It seems that there is no priority.


    Of course, in fact, there are primary and secondary. Ye Zan directly came to the front, then stretched out his hand to gesture around, and said to the people, "all Taoist friends, please sit down at will."

 Chapter 454

    When you look at Ye Zan''s position, others know how to arrange seats. Anyway, the closer you are to Ye Zan, the higher your position will be. However, the two positions closest to Ye Zan were left to Cheng Liangqi and Qiao ronghua. After all, in other people''s opinion, these two are actually more like Ye Zan''s confidants. Only they know ye Zan''s temper, so they don''t almost get into trouble like Yang Bufan.


    After everyone sat down, ye Zan formally introduced the six clones and said to them, "my six assistants are ye Yi, ye Shuang, ye Shan, Ye Si, ye Wu and Ye Lu."


    The names of the six clones are very simple, just from one to six, just replacing the numbers. After all, in the future, they will lead Yuqing Daogong and make a lot of big things in this small world. Their names should be normal.


    However, on hearing the names of the six clones, anyone with brains can guess what the relationship between these six people and ye Zan is. You know, in this world, rich and noble people name slaves, most of which actually use this set. Therefore, many people inevitably have that idea in mind. It''s shameless to listen to the orders of a Jindan master Ye Zan. How many servants do you have to listen to now?


    Ye Zan glanced at the crowd. In fact, he also saw some of their thoughts from their expressions. He smiled and said, "why, it seems that some Taoist friends don''t seem to pay much attention to my six assistants?"


    "Taoist ye, where is this? Since Taoist Ye assigned important tasks to these Taoist friends, it must be a great recognition of their ability. Taoist Ye rest assured that we will try our best to assist them and complete their plans as soon as possible." Cheng Liangqi, sitting next to him, quickly got up and said.


    However, there were a hundred different kinds of people. Although there were far from a hundred Yuanying ancestors present, each one also had a different temperament. So someone stood up and didn''t mean to turn against Ye Zan. Instead, he said, "ye Daoyou, what plan do you have? Just leave it to me to do it. Why bother to arrange several supervisors? Can''t you believe me?"


    Many people have never seen the sound of thousands of miles. Although they are in this strange steel fortress, they have never thought how unimaginable Ye Zan''s plan will be. Perhaps in their view, ye Zan''s so-called plan is a big deal, that is, all kinds of spiritual grass, raising demons and beasts, and then digging and mining.


    Therefore, in their view, the six slaves named "assistants" of yezan are like the supervisors sent by some monarchs to the army.


    "Brother Zhao said carefully, these six Taoist friends are ye Daoyou''s assistants. How can you be compared to a supervisor!" Cheng Liangqi retorted to the speaker before ye Zan got angry.


    You know, when it comes to overseeing the army, they are all the confidants of the monarch, and the confidants of the monarch are often eunuchs in the palace. This does not mean that only eunuchs can supervise the army. Some civil servants will be appointed to supervise the army. In short, it means supervising the army. However, most of the time, a monarch trusts the eunuchs around him more, so it is easy to think of eunuchs.


    As a monk, who would like to be compared to a eunuch if he doesn''t pay attention to ordinary secular mortals? That is, the six clones have no feelings about these. Otherwise, with the other party''s words, the hatred will definitely be settled.


    When the speaker heard Cheng Liangqi''s words, he immediately woke up and said: "Taoist ye, I didn''t mean to insult these six Taoist friends. Please forgive me for my mistake. However, what I said is also true. The matter of Taoist friends is the matter of yuqingzong, and the matter of yuqingzong is the matter of our yuqingdao palace. Naturally, we won''t be slighted. Therefore, according to my opinion, these six Taoist friends are highly qualified and still devote our energy to practice That''s right. "


    Ye Zan smiled. Instead of getting angry at each other''s words, he raised his hand and "snapped" I had to snap my fingers, and then I saw a three-dimensional realistic image on the round table in the conference hall. The image is the terrain of the small world, and the mountains and rivers are very clear. Even with the partial magnification of the image, the activities of the figure in a city are very detailed, as if I really saw it over the city.


    This three-dimensional topographic map alone calmed all the ancestors of Yuanying present. Where have they seen this? The maps usually used are flat. Although they are fine, there is no harm without comparison.


    However, ye Zan showed them the map not to show them the map, but to introduce his plan to them. For example, in his plan, there is a public transportation plan first, which combines air transportation with ground transportation. Ground transportation is similar to the early railway system in the world of science and technology, and air transportation is only used as an auxiliary. After all, for this For a small world, the demand for public transport is not large, and many people may not go out of their towns for a lifetime.


    In addition to public transport, there are also about agriculture. Through the improvement of some crops, the output has been greatly improved. In addition, there is also an electric power network, which is also planned. The ultimate goal is to make people in this small world have access to electric lights, and some electrical products may come out later.


    Even, there are some non-technical programs, such as education for all. You know, whether in this world or in Shenhua domain, it is somewhat similar to the ancient times of the world of science and technology. The education level of the public is very low, and most people are afraid they can''t even recognize a few words. Anyway, what ye Zan wants is to find a way to earn merit, not really turn the world into a world of science and technology.


    Speaking of it, with the technology Ye Zan has mastered, it seems a little pediatrics to do this. But there is no way. Although the technology he mastered is the technology of the interstellar age, he can''t make a world enter the interstellar age. After all, the development of science and technology requires a lot of resources in addition to technology. Ye Zan can''t make people in the world enjoy the life of the interstellar age on his own.


    Ye Zan just picked a plan that was easy to describe and introduced them to the ancestors of Yuanying, so what he said to them was only a drop in the bucket. But even so, the ancestors of Yuanying were frightened. They thought Ye Zan just wanted to dig and mine all kinds of grass, but they didn''t expect to be so scary.


    At this time, Cheng Liangqi and others understood what ye Zan said, why some plans, if not done well, would be a disaster to the world.


    "Ye Daoyou, your plans..." Cheng Liangqi was a little frightened when he talked about those plans.


    Practitioners always pay attention to their own practice and rarely pay attention to things outside themselves. In their view, their own cultivation is already against the sky. If they apply what they have learned to other aspects, they will bear a lot of causality. Therefore, after the development of monastic civilization for so long, the life of secular mortals is still so primitive. No monk is willing to apply what he has learned to affect the lives of secular mortals.


    However, in the history of monastic civilization, there is not no such person, and the other party is still very famous.


    Those are the legendary leaders who established religion and became saints in ancient times.


    It can be said that it was precisely because those religious leaders established religion and preached that these monks existed later. Otherwise, I''m afraid there is no monastic civilization at all. Even if the Terran is not destroyed by those demon families, it must be very difficult to survive.


    Of course, ye Zan can''t compare with those religious leaders, at least in the view of these Yuanying ancestors. However, they can also see that the impact on the Terran will indeed be very huge.


    However, huge benefits also mean huge risks.


    Why has almost no one been sanctified by similar means since those leaders? In addition to personal ability, I''m afraid I dare not take that risk, which is also a very important reason. It''s like making a military order in the army. If you do it according to the military order, it''s no problem to get promoted and get rich, but if you don''t do it, it will be dealt with by the military law.


    "Does Taoist friend Cheng have any suggestions?" Ye Zan said indifferently.


    Suggestions?


    This auxiliary has to bear the cause and effect. Who dares to put forward any suggestions again!


    With a wry smile on his face, Cheng Liangqi said with some uneasiness: "Taoist ye, I think you need to reconsider these plans. We practitioners should avoid being deeply involved in the secular world, so as not to be entangled with cause and effect in the future and be punished that day."


    "What Taoist friend Cheng said is somewhat reasonable." Ye Zan touched his chin and said.


    Upon hearing this, Cheng Liangqi thought Ye Zan had given up his mind and hurriedly said: "Ye Daoyou, the will of heaven is unpredictable. Although we are practitioners of Taoism, we dare not speculate about the will of heaven. Although the plans of Dao you seem to be beneficial to the human race, no one knows whether today''s human race is still the protagonist of the way of heaven. If it offends the will of heaven, I''m afraid even the jade Qing sect will pay an unbearable price for it, so please think twice."


    It is said that in ancient times, those religious leaders were able to become saints because the human race became the protagonist of heaven. However, no one can become the eternal protagonist. Just as before the human race, the demon race and the witch race also played the protagonist of heaven. It is said that the once brilliant Xianting was first established by the demon race. As a result, with the popularity of the human race, the demon race was soon driven out of the dance Stage.


    In fact, ye Zan has considered all these issues for a long time, so in these plans, there is no fundamental intention to change the monastic civilization. The development of science and technology and the use of science and technology are completely different. After all, they are two different civilizations. As long as they do not have an impact on the root of civilization, they will not have much impact on the way of heaven.


    Therefore, after listening to Cheng Liangqi''s words, ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said, "thank you for your kindness, but these plans are very important to me. You just obey me. Even if there is any cause and effect, I will naturally bear it. Therefore, needless to say, I''d better ask you to help my assistants."


    They are worried about bearing the cause and effect, and ye Zan is also worried that merit and virtue will be divided.


    If it''s useful, ye Zan even wants to swear to heaven and look awe inspiring, so that the cause and effect of all this can fall on him. However, he is not the ancient leader of the church, so no matter how he makes a great wish, he can''t attract the slightest response from heaven.


    When Cheng Liangqi and others heard Ye Zan''s answer, they also knew that this matter seemed to be out of discussion.


    Anyway, ye Zan also said that he alone bears the cause and effect. It''s not easy for Cheng Liangqi and others to say anything.


    After learning about ye Zan''s plans, the former Yuanying ancestor surnamed Zhao also knew that these things could not be done by himself and others alone. He was quite embarrassed and said, "I see, I see. No wonder ye Daoyou asked us to help these Taoists."


    Ye Zan didn''t care about it with each other. He smiled and said, "it''s good for Taoist friends to understand. I hope you can do your best in the future."


    No one came out to block up, and they bowed their hands and said, "don''t worry, Taoist friends, we won''t dare to neglect at all."


    After that, yezan left the six clones in the iron fortress and opened the authority of the iron fortress to the six people to the sub senior level. It can be said that in addition to the self destruction of the iron fortress, basically six clones can do anything with it. Of course, even if the six clones were repaired by the gods, their loyalty to Ye Zan deeply rooted in their thoughts was not affected at all.


    After arranging the plan, ye Zan didn''t stay much in the small world. He immediately came to the Tongtian tower and met several people of Taihao sect and Jiuyun Jianzong. Although they haven''t been in the underground maze on the fourth floor for a long time, they have been tortured one by one.


    Seeing ye Zan appear in front of them, several people''s faces can''t help showing some shame. At the beginning, they were confident that they would not be worse than others and would be able to go to the end with their own strength. But how long has it been? They really want to leave this damn place immediately and go to his mother''s experience and reward!


    "Several Taoist friends, I need to take you away?" Ye Zan didn''t mock them. After all, it''s not easy for them to go all the way to the underground maze with their own strength. It would not be easy for him to pass this level without those scientific and technological means and only with his own strength.


    "Well, ye Daoyou, please forgive me for making rude remarks before I leave." the former master of golden elixir of taihaozong bowed his hand to Ye Zan.


    "Taoist friends are serious, so I''ll take you away now." Ye Zan said indifferently and offered the jade ball.

 Chapter 455

    Seeing the jade ball offered by Ye Zan, the expressions of several Jindan masters were quite complex, but they were finally accepted without resistance. Perhaps, they hope that ye Zan can take them to receive rewards one by one, and then leave here with full harvest. However, after all, they are not so shameless and mentally disabled that they really think that everyone in the world should serve themselves.


    After putting several people into the jade ball space, ye Zan didn''t go to see the old tower, but directly urged the fairy palace token to leave the experience area. In his opinion, if the tower always wants to see himself, it will appear without looking. Since it doesn''t appear, it''s probably useless to look for it. As for the things he did in the small world, Mr. TA didn''t say anything, that should be no objection.


    At this time, a message came from the fairy palace token, and there was no clear words, but ye Zan immediately understood the content inside. It was in the pure void. Mo Ru had finished his work and woke up. Ye Zan didn''t waste time. He immediately shuttled all the way in a cruising state. He soon came to the pure void and saw Mo Rushi standing in the void.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s really thanks to you this time, otherwise I don''t know that there are so many defects on my yuan God." Mo Ru said happily when he saw Ye Zan. This is a great chance to become a Tao. Besides, ye Zan''s generation is so high. If there is no big dream Zhenjun not far away, he may have to worship ye Zan directly.


    "So, has senior brother repaired all the defects?" Ye Zan asked with great concern. After all, for today''s yuqingzong, Mo is absolutely regarded as the pillar of Optimus. Mo Rushi''s cultivation is higher and his strength is stronger, the more stable yuqingzong is, and the more reassuring Ye Zan is.


    However, Mo Rushi shook his head and said with a smile, "how can it be possible to repair all? It is already the limit here to be able to reach the present point. The root of cultivation still depends on himself. These external forces can only be supplemented after all."


    "OK." Ye Zan was a little helpless. He turned his head and took a look at Da Meng Zhenjun not far away, and said, "it should take a lot of time to see the appearance of Da Meng senior."


    At this time, the great dream true king, the yuan God manifested outside his body, is much taller than the previous yuan God. Sitting on the head of the great dream true king is like a hill. The whole body of the yuan God radiates a bright light, surrounded by auspicious clouds, and countless illusions live and die on the auspicious clouds.


    "Seeing Da Meng Taoist friend like this, I''m afraid it''s not far from stepping into the realm of Dharma phase." Mo Ru said with envy. For practitioners, achieving the road is the ultimate goal. Therefore, every step towards the ultimate goal will make people look forward to and yearn for it.


    "Don''t envy, you will also have this day." Ye Zan said with a little joke, and then said, "well, let master Dayang stay here first, and I''ll take you out."


    Mo Ru nodded, took back his envious eyes and said to Ye Zan, "please bother younger martial brother."


    Therefore, the great dream Zhenjun was left in the pure void, and ye Zan left the fairy palace with Mo Rushi soon. Since I entered the fairy palace from the temporary residence of the Arctic sword sect, I naturally returned here when I came out.


    After returning to the temporary residence, ye Zan went to the Lin family''s sister and brother and talked about Da Mengzhen Jun''s cultivation in the fairy palace. Naturally, the Lin family will not worry about this. They are also very grateful to Ye Zan. Lin Limu even wants to send her to her sister. As a result, her sister grabbed her ear and beat her.


    However, when the Lin brothers and sisters are informed, ye Zan has just returned to his temporary residence. Jing Yang Zhenjun of Taihao clan and Chi Shu Zhenjun of Jiuyun Jianzong come. The purpose of these two is naturally for those Jindan masters, and they have learned about this from the Jindan masters of Xingchen sect. Therefore, the two Zhenjun didn''t mean to ask for punishment, but politely begged Ye Zan for those people.


    "Ye Daoyou, my disciples are offended by their ignorance of good and evil. Please don''t be surprised. By now, they should have learned enough lessons. I don''t know if you can bother Taoist friends to take them out of the fairy palace?" Chishu Zhenjun came up and apologized to Ye Zan for his disciples.


    Jingyang Zhenjun, the disciple of Taihao clan, also looked quite respectful. He bowed his hand to Ye Zan and said, "ye Daoyou, the two disciples of my clan are arrogant and arrogant. It''s also right to learn this lesson. Please see the same feelings and give them some lessons."


    These two are so polite. Naturally, it''s not because they are so sensible. Who told ye Zan to have a relationship with Supreme gouchen, and hold such an important thing as Xiangong. If ye Zan doesn''t have these, he''s just a pure master of the golden elixir of Yuqing sect. I''m afraid even if their disciples are rude, they won''t treat Ye Zan like this.


    "The two true gentlemen are serious. The Taoist friends just have more experience. I will become a beautiful person and help them make up for the missed experience. Now I have picked them up. Please wait a moment, two true gentlemen." Ye Zan said with a smile. At the same time, he offered the jade ball and released the golden elixir masters inside.


    Those golden elixir masters were still a little confused when they fell on the ground. They looked around blankly and were startled when they saw that their elders were actually present.


    "Meet the master (Master, Master)!" with various titles, several people bowed down in front of their elders.


    "Hum!" seeing these people, Chishu Zhenjun and Jingyang Zhenjun were relieved, but their faces showed a very angry expression, and then they scolded their disciples respectively. Those golden elixir masters were also reprimanded. They didn''t dare to look up and beat their heads on the ground like pounding garlic.


    Ye Zan laughed in his heart when he saw it. He knew that this was acting for himself, but he also had to cooperate, so he hurriedly said, "two true gentlemen, please calm down. Several Taoist friends have no fault, but they just want to make up for their regret."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the two real gentlemen finally stopped and said to their own disciples: "Since ye Daoyou pleaded for you, write it down first. Don''t thank ye Daoyou!"


    The golden elixir masters quickly got up and turned to Ye Zan and said, "thank you, Taoist Ye. I''ve been rude before. Please forgive me."


    "I don''t remember what you said. Well, you must be very tired after some experience. Go back and have a rest as soon as possible." Ye Zan said to them without any concern.


    After apologizing to ye zanjia, several Jindan masters were sent away by their elders, but the two Zhenjun didn''t leave with them. Obviously, they had something to talk about. As for what they want to talk about, ye Zan can guess with his fingers. I''m afraid there''s nothing to attract them except Xiangong.


    Before, Mo Ru didn''t go out because he just came out of the fairy palace and needs to be adjusted a little. Until the two true kings sent their disciples and came to the living room with Ye Zan, Mo Ru also came out of the quiet room.


    After refining the pure void, it was as dazzling as the sun in the eyes of the two real kings. When the two true gentlemen entered the living room and saw Mo Rushi out of the quiet room, their eyes were as hot as if they had seen their lover.


    Mo Rushi was left by Ye Zan at the beginning. In fact, everyone knows that it is good. Now, after seeing Mo Rushi whose momentum is different from that before, the two real monarchs have got the exact answer in their hearts.


    "I''ve seen Taoist friend Chi Shu and Taoist friend Jing Yang. I just didn''t know that the two Taoist friends came and couldn''t meet far away. Please forgive them." Mo Rushi saluted them.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist friends of Mount Hu. We should ask you for forgiveness if we take the liberty to disturb us." the two real gentlemen quickly returned the salute.


    After the two real gentlemen sat down, they soon brought the topic to the fairy palace and revealed the meaning of cooperation with yuqingzong in the fairy palace. The so-called cooperation, of course, is just a good saying. To put it bluntly, it is the same idea as the Arctic sword sect before, that is, it wants to pay some price in exchange for the qualification to enter the fairy palace.


    In the face of the same problem, ye Zan naturally responded with the same words and said what he said to cangquan Daojun almost intact to the two real Jun again.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, the two Zhenjun were helpless. They had to believe it anyway.


    However, ye Zan didn''t block the road, but said to the two true kings: "although the aura in the fairy palace is far worse than before, I''m looking for a way. As long as the aura of the fairy palace can be restored a little, I can be limited to some fellow disciples."


    That means that it is impossible to open to outsiders now, but some places will be opened in the future. As for the conditions for obtaining the quota, we don''t have to say anything. Anyway, we don''t have to think about being unfriendly to yuqingzong at all.


    After a conversation, the two real gentlemen left.


    However, in the next few days, Mo Rushi and ye Zan on the side of yuqingzong simply became a pastry in everyone''s eyes. Yuan Shen Da Neng came to visit again and again and talked about the same thing. He just wanted to get some benefits from the fairy palace. Even the Xinghe Zhenjun of Xingchen sect doesn''t mention Cheng pan anymore. He shows great kindness to Ye Zan. He can''t wait to accept Ye Zan as his own son.


    I''m kidding. What''s Ye Zan''s identity? I''m afraid those all powerful people today should call him "Uncle" or "Uncle".


    Therefore, ye Zan can only thank Xinghe Zhenjun for his kindness.


    Ye Zan''s response to everyone is naturally the same. In short, he gives them some hope, but he absolutely does not make any guarantee. If you really don''t give others a little hope, the dog can jump off the wall in a hurry, not to mention facing such a big temptation. Given such a little hope, they will restrain each other for those places, so that no one will break the rules and break this hope.


    This is actually the same as ye Zanna seducing those Yuanying ancestors in the small world.


    Therefore, no matter how high the cultivation is, it is also a human being. There is not much difference in human nature between Yuanshen Daneng and Yuanying Laozu.


    A few days later, ye Zan and Mo Ru said goodbye to cangquan Daojun. Anyway, there''s nothing here. We''d better hurry back to zongmen to have a look. After all, yuqingzong now is very empty. No one can be secure without Mo Rushi. In particular, the special telephone here is not available, and there is no way to understand the situation of zongmen through thousands of miles of sound transmission.


    But this time, yuqingzong will have four more great demon kings at the level of Yuanshen. If he does something in the future, he won''t be so nervous.


    If possible, cangquan Daojun even wants Ye Zan to stay in the Arctic sword sect forever. Unfortunately, facing Ye Zan who has made up his mind, he has no choice but to send them out of the mountain gate.


    Therefore, ye Zan and Mo Rushi finally left the Arctic sword sect with the Lin family''s sister and brother under the protection of the four big demon kings. They flew all the way south without any delay. They soon crossed the vast ice sea and returned to the region of Shenhua mainland.


    The first thing ye Zan and Mo Rushi did was to communicate with the sect door with thousands of miles to understand the situation of the sect door during this period. Fortunately, although Ye Zan has encountered several attacks by mysterious forces, the zongmen side has been calm.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want something to happen to yuqingzong. He just feels that the mind of the mysterious force is too difficult to figure out. Just to deal with Mo Rushi''s powerful yuan gods, even if it''s only parallel yuan gods, it should take minutes to destroy yuqingzong. However, the mysterious forces didn''t know what they were playing. They just kept yuqingzong still and wanted to kill him and Mo Rushi.


    However, through these, ye Zan can confirm that the existence of yuqingzong must be of great significance to the mysterious force.


    Ye Zan doesn''t believe that the other party is just for some abnormal revenge. If that kind of fool exists, the mysterious force will be over long ago. Therefore, there must be a reason why yuqingzong could not be destroyed directly. However, the rise of yuqingzong is not what the other party wants to see, which only sets him and Mo Ru as the goal.


    However, the other party hid in the dark. Although Ye Zan got a lot of bodies and read a lot of memories, he didn''t know more about the mysterious force. Those people had such accomplishments after sleeping, and then they were ordered by the mysterious forces to perform those tasks.


    Just like in the world of science and technology, activate those cloned people and let them perform various tasks. There is no redundant information in the memory of cloned people except tasks.


    Of course, compared with clones, these people sent by the mysterious forces still keep some of their own memories, which may provide some clues.

 Chapter 456

    "Well, it''s worthy of being the Yuqing sect. The gate looks quite imposing!" the Bear King, who is familiar with Ye Zan and others from a distance, shouted as if he had never seen the world.


    Indeed, the Tongtian peak is the first peak in Shenhua domain, so it has the name of Tongtian and the first blessed place in the domain. Unfortunately, in the war ten thousand years ago, Tongtian peak was banned by the grand array, and this first blessed place became a decoration.


    These four big demon kings are not only the demon family, but also the far north, so they don''t know much about Tongtian peak. I thought this Tongtian peak was the Mountain Gate of yuqingzong. It would be a little comfort to think that I would work in such a blessed place in the future.


    Who would have thought that ye Zan and others flew close to Tongtian peak, but they took four big demon kings around and went straight to a mountain on the other side of Tongtian peak. In fact, since the Mountain Gate of yuqingzong is near Tongtian peak, it is naturally a first-class blessed place. However, there is no harm without comparison. Compared with the Tongtian peak, the five peaks of yuqingzong are not enough to see now.


    King Xiong looked back and forth between Tongtian peak and Yuqing five peaks several times. Finally, he couldn''t help pointing to Tongtian peak and asked Ye Zan, "elder ye, over there... Why aren''t you Yuqing sect''s Mountain Gate over there?"


    "First of all, bear Changlao, please remember that it''s our jade qingzong, not you or us." after ye Zan stopped, he solemnly corrected Xiong Wang''s statement, and then said with a smile: "As for why the Mountain Gate of yuqingzong is not there, it''s not a secret in the domain. It''s called Tongtian peak, which was the Mountain Gate of yuqingzong ten thousand years ago. However, after a big war ten thousand years ago, Tongtian peak was closed by the big array, and no one can get in. Yuqingzong''s Mountain Gate moved to today''s place."


    "It''s a pity that it should be like this." the Bear King and the four big demon kings did feel some pity, but they were also a little gloating.


    "Four elders, one more thing to remember, don''t think about going there to pick up any leaks, otherwise no one can save you." Ye Zan warned the four big demon kings.


    "Hehe, elder ye, don''t worry. We''re not a cat demon. We don''t have that much curiosity." the bear king said in a simple voice.


    With these words, ye Zan and his party have reached the Chaoyang peak of yuqingzong, and Wu Changsheng, who has already heard the news through thousands of miles, also led the people out of the mountain gate.


    After the two sides saluted each other, ye Zan introduced the four big demon kings to Wu Changsheng and others, but did not say their identity. However, even so, Wu Changsheng and others did not have much joy when they heard that there were four more yuan God elders in our sect.


    Ye Zan didn''t tell Wu Changsheng about the four great demon kings in his thousands of miles of voice transmission, so everyone would worry about the purpose of these four yuan gods. You know, the jade Qing emperor is now no more than a yuan God. The addition of these four yuan gods can''t help worrying that the dove occupies the magpie''s nest.


    However, on the surface, Wu Changsheng and others naturally won''t show it and are quite polite to the four big demon kings.


    After entering the mountain gate, the group came to the Yuqing main hall of Yuquan peak and sent away the idle people. Finally, they could talk about some business. There was basically no waves and waves on the side of the Yuqing sect. These days were very peaceful. Ye Zan and Mo Rushi also talked about their experience of going all the way to the far north and then to the fairy palace after leaving the Yuqing sect, which really listened to Wu Changsheng and others It''s scary.


    Hearing that ye agreed with the inheritors of Xuanqing Daozu and had mastered the method of entering the fairy palace, Wu Changsheng and others were even more happy and surprised. In particular, they knew that the news was no longer a secret and could soon spread throughout the Shenhua world, which was even more indescribable.


    "Well, what should I do?" Wu Changsheng was in a hurry. He even preferred Ye Zan not to become a successor. Now the situation of yuqingzong is very good, and the of xianbuxian palace is not very important. As long as ye Zan can be safe, yuqingzong will eventually rise slowly. But this time, what successor Ye approved has suddenly become the target of public criticism, which is a big trouble.


    However, ye Zan was not worried at all. He smiled and said, "don''t worry about the leader. Now it''s not time for me to bully yuqingzong, not to mention the addition of four elders. Anyone who wants to move yuqingzong should weigh it carefully and whether he can bear the price he will pay."


    Ye Zan is not comforting Wu Changsheng. Although the current situation looks dangerous, it actually maintains a wonderful balance.


    If yuqingzong has nothing, he is really a child walking in the downtown with gold, someone will come up and rob him. But now, yuqingzong is not a child, at least he is a teenager who can give others some color. Those who covet gold in his arms have formed a hidden restraint against each other, and being a leader can be attacked by the crowd Yes. Besides, in Ye Zan''s place, people can get some benefits if they don''t do it. Compared with the painful cost of doing it, I''m afraid normal people won''t make the latter choice.


    Of course, there are no such scruples in the evil way, but will these sects of the right way be willing to let the fairy palace fall into the hands of the evil way?


    What''s more, the Arctic sword sect has put Ye Zan''s hope of extricating the Supreme Master and Ling Han Daojun from difficulties. Unless one day, the Arctic sword sect is fully confident that it can find an opportunity to replace Ye Zan, it will never dare to take risks at will.


    Wu Changsheng and others can also think of these, but there are still worries in their hearts. For them, it was like a sharp sword hanging over their heads. Although they knew that the thread was strong, they could not help but panic.


    In fact, ye Zan is a bit like walking a tightrope in this matter. Once he loses his balance a little, I''m afraid he''ll fall down and be doomed. But there''s no way. Things have come to this point, and ye Zan has no other choice. Instead of regretting and fear, he might as well calm down and walk the steel wire.


    After a conversation, things got to know each other almost. Then, Wu Changsheng arranged accommodation for the four big demon kings. After all, these are the four yuan gods. Naturally, we can''t just arrange a small courtyard for them. Originally, Wu Changsheng''s plan was to arrange the four yuan gods to the other four peaks, which was in line with their cultivation status.


    However, the four big demon kings received orders from cangquan Daojun to protect Ye Zan. Although this is in yuqingzong, the four big demon kings still dare not neglect, so they insist on living near Ye Zan. Wu Changsheng was worried about the intentions of the four, and he didn''t want the four to be too close to Ye Zan, so he kept persuading the four.


    "The leader doesn''t have to persuade me any more. Don''t I have several yards over there and let them live there." Ye Zan said indifferently. In a word, he settled the matter.


    When the four big demon kings were taken to their respective residences by Yuqing''s disciples, there were finally no outsiders in Yuqing''s main hall.


    Wu Changsheng looked at Ye Zan and asked, "elder ye, what are these four origins? They don''t look like good people."


    "Ha ha, of course not good. Those four are the famous big demon kings in the far north." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "What, demon, demon king!" hearing Ye Zan''s words, Wu Changsheng and other uninformed people became more nervous.


    "Don''t worry, they are cangquan Daojun of the Arctic sword sect, who arranged to protect me. Just in front of them, it''s inconvenient to tell you something. Just tell you now, so as to save you from thinking." Ye Zan then told you the origin of the four big demon kings and why he came to Yuqing sect as an elder, These things were told to Wu Changsheng and others one by one.


    In front of the four big demon kings, if ye Zan talks about these things, where will the face of the four big demon kings go. Some things are like this. Everyone knows what the facts are, but it''s easy to offend people by speaking them face to face.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s introduction, Wu Changsheng and others can''t say that they have completely let go of their heart, but their worries have been slightly reduced.


    In any case, the joining of the four yuan gods is definitely a major event for yuqingzong. Therefore, yuqingzong will hold a celebration again. On the one hand, it shows respect for the four demon kings, and on the other hand, it certainly brightens the muscles. I''m kidding. One yuan God can hold up a second rate sect. Yuqing sect has four yuan God powers at once, which is absolutely frightening.


    Of course, the celebration can''t be completed in a few days. Although there is a thousand miles of sound transmission, the invitation still needs to be sent. However, if those who received the invitation wanted to send someone to yuqingzong, it would take some time on the way. Therefore, the date of the celebration was set one month later. Yuqingzong also wanted to take this time to make a lot of preparations for the celebration.


    However, ye Zan is always too lazy to get involved in those things. Therefore, when Wu Changsheng and others discussed the details of the celebration, he personally arranged the residence of the Lin brothers and sisters, and then went back to his nest.


    Finally returned to his nest, ye Zan couldn''t help feeling a lot easier. Although in the eyes of others, he always seems to be calm in the face of everything, as if everything is under his own control, but it is impossible to say that there is no pressure. Not to mention anything else, just being stared at by the mysterious forces has put him under great pressure. We have to deal with the Arctic sword sect, deal with those who covet the fairy palace, and plan the transformation of the small world. Having an auxiliary chip doesn''t mean he is a robot.


    After ye Zan returned to his residence, he did nothing. Just like secular mortals, he lay on the bed that was decorated for practitioners and slept comfortably. He was so sleepy that he didn''t open his eyes until he slept for three days and three nights.


    However, when ye Zan opened his eyes, he immediately felt that someone was waiting outside the room, and there were a lot of people.


    Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly, got up from bed, moved his body, pushed out the bedroom door and went out. In the living room outside, in addition to the Lin brothers and sisters, there are Wu Changsheng and Liu Qian.


    "Brother ye, you are awake." Lin Mu said bitterly.


    When ye Zan arranged accommodation for the Lin brothers and sisters, he also said that he would accompany them where to play the next day. As a result, his sleep was delayed. It''s not that ye Zan''s auxiliary chip has something wrong. It''s precisely because the auxiliary chip detects that his mental state is not very good, which doesn''t forcibly wake him up from his deep sleep. Moreover, when ye Zan fell asleep before, he didn''t know he would sleep so long and didn''t set the wake-up time for the auxiliary chip.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to sleep so long." Ye Zan said with some embarrassment. Anyway, it was a shame for him that he didn''t do what he agreed.


    "Brother Ye doesn''t have to. He just talks casually. If you can sleep so long this time, you must have this need. It''s not a good thing if you don''t have a rest by force." Lin Miaomiao said very considerate.


    "Ha ha, thank you Miaomiao for covering up my ugliness." Ye Zan smiled and thanked.


    Since Wu Changsheng and Liu Qian are here, there must be something wrong. It seems that ye Zan can''t go with the Lin family. The Lin brothers and sisters are waiting here. They don''t want to wait for ye Zan to accompany them. They are just worried and don''t want anyone to disturb him.


    Therefore, seeing that ye Zan woke up and the Lin brothers and sisters didn''t stay long, he immediately left.


    Ye Zan sent the Lin brothers and sisters out. When he came back, he looked at Wu Changsheng and Liu Qian and asked curiously, "Zhang Jiao, Liu Changsheng, you come to me. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Changsheng nodded, but didn''t say it immediately. Instead, he looked at Liu Qian and said, "elder Liu, I''d better talk about your business first. My business is not urgent."


    Hearing this, Liu Qian naturally knew that what Wu Changsheng wanted to say to Ye Zan was not suitable for his own audit. However, he doesn''t care about it. He knows too much. Sometimes it may not be a good thing. Think back to the beginning, if you didn''t know too much, how could you follow Wu Changsheng and them to make an oath of God and soul and light the soul lamp of yuqingzong.


    Of course, Liu Qian didn''t regret it. He just said that it was no good for the man to know too much.


    "OK, I''ll talk about it first." Liu Qian stood up, took out a stack of brochures, went over to give it to Ye Zan and said, "elder ye, our Yuqing sect is gaining momentum and has attracted many people to ask for the way. However, with more disciples, the pill can''t keep up. Do you think the distribution of the pill can be controlled a little more?"


    In a word, ye Zan is also the elder of Yuqing sect''s Alchemy hall. Therefore, it''s natural to worry about the pill. What''s more, he made those best pills and special refining methods here. Naturally, this kind of thing has more say.

 Chapter 457

    Today''s yuqingzong doesn''t look like a kitten in those days.


    Although the second rate sect does not exist in the Shenhua domain, compared with the third rate in those years, Yuqing sect is now well-known in this northwest region. And this reputation, naturally more people are willing to worship the door and wall of yuqingzong. Even though Yuqing emperor raised the standard of accepting disciples, the number of external disciples was still growing rapidly.


    From the perspective of the development of a sect, this is certainly a good phenomenon. Apart from the great freedom sect, which sect would think it has more disciples? Under certain standards, the more the number of disciples, the higher the probability of talents. For the simplest example, if there is one Jindan master among 100 disciples, if there are 1000 disciples, it means that there are likely to be 10 Jindan masters.


    However, with a large number of disciples, there will be some corresponding problems.


    These trivial things, such as food, clothing, housing and transportation, can be solved with money. They are not a problem for the monastic sect, so there is no need to talk about them. The real problem lies in cultivating disciples. To put it bluntly, it is the problem of resource allocation.


    One of the so-called resources is the "faculty" in the world of science and technology. One person teaches ten people and one person teaches 100 people. The effect will certainly be different. The other is the real material resources that are essential in cultivation.


    In today''s cultivation environment, when it comes to the most essential resources in cultivation, it''s natural that it''s pills. If you don''t have a pill, you can absorb the aura of heaven and earth only by your own ability, no matter how good your qualification will be delayed. For many people with average qualifications, stepping into a realm earlier may mean that the limited future has been extended.


    Yuqingzong jumped from a third rate sect to a second rate sect. The number of disciples in the sect also increased sharply, and the demand for pills naturally increased greatly. Although Ye Zan uses the pharmaceutical methods of the world of science and technology, he can produce basic pills in large quantities and quickly, and the quality is still the best. However, whether it is alchemy or pharmacy, if there is not enough herbal materials, everything is useless.


    Although yezan also improved the planting methods of some herbs and opened up a large area of medicine garden in the secret place of summer. But herbs, after all, are not crops. It is impossible to harvest once a year, or even two or three times a year. The result of early harvest is that the medicinal power of herbs is not enough. Refining the same pill requires more herbs. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Those disciples consume a lot of pills every day, and some of the herbs planted by yuqingzong take at least two or three years to use. In this way, the problem will come. According to the current resource allocation mode of yuqingzong, there will be no materials for producing pills soon.


    People are very realistic. Don''t think that if others join your sect, they must hold the great goal of expanding your sect for you. You know, the reason why so many disciples with good qualifications join yuqingzong is that yuqingzong is famous, but more importantly, yuqingzong''s welfare is good enough.


    After all, yuqingzong was just promoted to the second rate sect. Why should people not go to those old second rate sects and come to you? That''s because no sect can give its disciples the best pill as vitamin tablets like them.


    If one day the best pill is really cut off, or the supply is greatly reduced. Although according to the rules of the world, it is almost impossible for those disciples who have already started to betray the door and go elsewhere, I''m afraid it''s difficult to receive new talented disciples.


    As the chief elder of the alchemy hall, Liu Qian saw that the consumption rate of pills became more and more terrible. He calculated the herbs planted in the medicine field and knew that according to this consumption rate, the food would be cut off soon, so he hurried to find Ye Zan to find a way.


    Ye Zan looked through the booklet sent by Liu Qian and soon saw the problem. He closed the booklet and asked, "it''s best not to change the supply of pills at will. Can you buy Herbs that are prone to gaps from elsewhere?"


    Today''s yuqingzong still has a bulging wallet, which is far from being as shabby as it was at the beginning. Moreover, ye Zan''s wealth is also quite terrible, so he has the confidence to say something like this: spend money to buy what he lacks.


    However, herbal medicine is a strategic resource for any sect. Moreover, many religious sects are just trying to maintain a balance. Where can more herbs be sold to others.


    Liu Qian shook his head with a wry smile and said, "elder ye, we''ve been buying what we can buy, but we can''t buy what we can''t buy at a higher price!"


    Yuqingzong naturally could not plant all the herbs. There are thousands of herbs in the world. Even if there is only one herb, I''m afraid yuqingzong can''t find so much space. Besides, what''s the use of planting only one herb? It''s not enough to refine a furnace of pills. Therefore, Yuqing sect has always been a kind of buying part, and most of the other sects are the same. However, we exchange what we need with each other through transactions.


    Ye Zan actually knows this. He just wants to save some things. After all, the problems that can be solved with money are basically not a problem for him. Unfortunately, this problem can not be solved with money. Even if ye Zan pays a high price, training disciples is the most important problem for all sects.


    Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly, put the booklet in his hand on the next table and said, "well, I''ll think of another way to do this. At least adjust the ration. Don''t do it for the time being. Anyway, this herbal medicine can last for a period of time."


    In fact, at this time, ye Zan has thought of a way, that is, the small world of Xiangong. After setting up Skynet in the small world, he has mastered the situation in the small world in great detail. Basically, the herbs that yuqingzong lacks now can be found in the small world.


    However, this method can only solve the urgent problem. To completely solve the problem, ye Zan still needs to find another way. After all, no matter where it is, the growth period of this herb has a certain number, and Xiangong small world is no exception. Moreover, the monks in the small world of the fairy Palace also need to practice with the help of pills. Taking the herbs there to fill the hole of the jade Qing emperor is basically robbing East walls to make up for west walls.


    "Well... Please take care of elder Ye." Liu Qian had no choice. Ye Zan said so, so he had to wait a little longer.


    After talking about herbs, Liu Qian didn''t stay much. He got up and said goodbye to Ye Zan and Wu Changsheng. With a worried face, he went back to his lingwufeng alchemy hall. To be honest, he really didn''t have much hope that ye Zan could come up with a way. After all, ye Zan is just a person. Even with more magical means, can you make those herbs grow and mature in the twinkling of an eye?


    Some things seem common, but no one can change them, because they are the fixed number of the way of heaven. For example, the four seasons flow. Even if someone can make snow fly in June and thunder in winter, they can''t really reverse the four seasons. In Liu Qian''s opinion, the growth of this herb is also certain. No one can easily change how long it can grow and have enough medicine.


    Ye Zan and Wu Changsheng send Liu Gan out of the yard, and then return to the living room together.


    After sitting down again, ye Zan asked Wu Changsheng, "I don''t know what''s going on here?"


    Wu Changsheng bowed his hand and said, "Your Majesty, the three people you asked your disciples to investigate have just heard back."


    The three people Wu Changsheng said were the three great gods of the mysterious forces who intercepted Ye Zan and Mo Rushi on the way. At first, after ye Zan and others killed the three people, ye Zan received the bodies of the three people and read some memories from the three bodies. But those memories are not about the mysterious forces, but some memories before the three became the great power of the yuan God.


    Therefore, ye Zan sent the information back to Wu Changsheng and asked Wu Changsheng to investigate the real origin of the three people according to the information to see if he could find clues about the mysterious forces.


    However, the Shenhua domain is so large. Although the scope of those information has been reduced a lot, it is not easy to investigate a result. Besides, although Yuqing sect is a second rate sect, its sphere of influence is limited to the northwest. It''s difficult to do anything outside its own territory, let alone investigate such three dead people.


    Fortunately, ye Zan''s position in yuqingzong is unusual. Wu Changsheng also gave a death order to the disciple in charge of the investigation. Only in this way can the information be transmitted back so quickly.


    "Oh, what did you find?" yezan asked.


    Now, ye Zan himself has become the target of the mysterious forces, and naturally pays more attention to the mysterious forces. After all, no one wants to be always remembered, even if there is no loss, but who can guarantee that there will be no accident in the future. What ye Zan wants to do now is to quickly find out the origin of the mysterious force, and then smash all the nuclear bombs in his inventory, so as to completely erase the mysterious force of dog day.


    Of course, I think so. Ye Zan is also very clear. It will not be easy to really find out the origin of each other. If it were so easy to find out, the mysterious force would not be mysterious for a long time. It''s impossible to get him to investigate.


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Zan''s question, Wu Changsheng looked a little ashamed and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me. There are not many things found, and two of them have made no progress at all. It''s the identity of the third one, Zhang Guangming. The disciple in charge of the investigation found some clues."


    Wu Changsheng was afraid that ye Zan''s expectations were too high, so he gave him a preventive shot first. Frankly, there was not much information found, so as not to make ye Zan angry in disappointment.


    Ye Zan smiled, waved his hand and said, "OK, I know it''s hard to check. If you can find anything, you can make money. Just say it."


    "Yes," Wu Changsheng said after he was relieved. "According to the information given by the Supreme Master, the disciples sent people to explore Yanzhou in the southeast Daqi state. At first, they didn''t find any information related to this Guangming. Not long ago, he found a local family and found a genealogy from his collection of ancient books, which gave him some clues."


    Ancient Works? Genealogy? Ye Zan is a little confused, but he doesn''t interrupt Wu Changsheng. Instead, he quietly listens to the other party and continues to talk.


    Wu Changsheng did not show off, and then said: "The ancestor of that family used to be the elder of a clan, but the clan had been destroyed hundreds of years ago. The elder escaped for some reasons. The genealogy is the object of that clan. In the genealogy, according to the information given by the Supreme Master, he found a name that is the same as the person said by the Supreme Master."


    A single name certainly doesn''t mean much. There are more than hundreds of millions of people in Shenhua domain, and it''s not uncommon to have people with the same name. However, since Wu Changsheng said he found some clues, it must be more than that.


    Therefore, ye Zan is not in a hurry and continues to listen patiently.


    "Then, according to the information of the genealogy, he checked other names and finally found two people of the same generation as Zhang Guangming, who are already Yuanying realm. However, they didn''t take any airs when they heard that it was Yuqing sect. Especially after hearing some information about Zhang Guangming described by him, they confirmed that the man was indeed the one they knew Guangming. "Wu Changsheng said this, stopped for a moment, and then said," so if those two people didn''t panic, then it''s certain that Zhang Guangming, whom the Supreme Master asked to investigate, should be this person. "


    As he spoke, Wu Changsheng took out some things, including an old genealogy, and then some notes, some of which were newly written.


    "So, Zhang Guangming was a disciple of Luo Tianzong who disappeared hundreds of years ago?" Ye Zan took those things and picked up the genealogy first. On the cover of the genealogy, there were three words Luo Tianzong.


    However, there is a problem. If the person is a person hundreds of years ago, where is the memory of hundreds of years? You know, from that broad memory, ye Zan did not see the collapse of Luo Tianzong, which means that the other party disappeared before the collapse of Luo Tianzong. Although, from other data, there is nothing strange about the collapse of Luo Tianzong, but it is the only thing One''s father, Yuanying, failed to pass the pass, and then broke up under various problems. However, ye Zan also doubts that the collapse of Luo Tianzong may have something to do with the mysterious force.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t care much about how Luo Tianzong didn''t, but more about how the mysterious force came from. Although it seems that it''s not very useful to just check the origin of Zhang Guangming, it''s a good sign to find it. Therefore, if anyone doesn''t know, except for himself, the mysterious force may not be seamless.

 Chapter 458

    Ye Zan thought for a moment, took out some information from heaven and earth ring, and said, "I have some names and information here. The head teacher will arrange people to check them. However, don''t be too urgent. Just check it slowly. It''s best not to make too much news. This time, although I found a clue, the news is a little big, which is easy to alert the other party."


    Now, ye Zan can''t think of a good way, so he still needs to check the identity of these people. So he gave Wu Changsheng all the things he collected again, that is, the memories of the corpses of the ancestors of Yuanying and the memories of the great powers of the imprisoned Yuanshen.


    However, in fact, ye Zan is not sure what can be found. This is entirely a matter of luck. For example, for the other two people, there is no clue at all. Maybe there is no clue, but more likely there is no clue at all.


    Simply from the situation of Zhang Guangming, it is entirely understandable that the other two people could not find anything if they were also people hundreds of years ago. After all, these three people were just a small foundation before they became the great power of the yuan God. Although, since the disaster ten thousand years ago, the monastic environment has been getting worse and worse. But it is not so miserable that the foundation can leave any traces in the long river of history.


    In addition, what ye Zan noticed was that there was a lot of exploration here. If the mysterious forces noticed, they would easily cut off the possible clues in advance. This clue is rare and hard to find. If the other party cuts off some clues for this reason, don''t check anything at all.


    Unfortunately, the Shenhua realm is not a fairy palace small world. Ye Zan dare not use scientific and technological means so recklessly. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will not be so difficult to investigate such a mysterious force.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Wu Changsheng, who had just received those materials, hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell them."


    "Well, let''s do it first." Ye Zan nodded.


    "If the supreme mother has nothing else to do, I''ll arrange people to investigate the origin of these people." Wu Changsheng got up and prepared to leave. For that mysterious force, he also wanted to find out something, so he couldn''t wait to get these information.


    However, ye Zan waved his hand, motioned Wu Changsheng to sit down, smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. This kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. I really have some things here. I need to talk to Zhang Jiao. It''s better for Zhang Jiao to listen and prepare early."


    "Oh, I''m really anxious. Thank you very much." Wu Changsheng bowed his hand and sat back in his seat.


    "Lao Wu, I''m going this time. How do I feel that you''ve become a little angry?" Ye Zan said helplessly.


    "This..." Wu Changsheng didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, as ye Zan said, although Ye Zan''s identity is where he is, before, everyone was very comfortable and didn''t have so many courtesies. But this time, when ye Zan came back from the far north, Wu Changsheng was a "Supreme Master" one by one. The key is that his attitude is very respectful.


    Of course, Wu Changsheng can''t be blamed. After all, ye Zan''s business this time is too scary. Originally, ye Zan had the identity of a disciple of Xuanyuan Daozu. This time, there was another identity of a successor of Xuanqing Daozu. Moreover, ye Zan also mastered the fairy palace in a sense, and brought back four yuan God level demon kings as elders.


    It can be said that ye Zan''s contribution to yuqingzong has been unmatched for thousands of years. In secular terms, it may be "great achievements outweigh the Lord".


    Wu Changsheng is not worried about ye Zan grabbing the class and seizing power. In fact, if ye Zan really wants to, he wants to give up his teaching position to Ye Zan. Besides this, he really couldn''t think of any way to deserve Ye Zan''s contributions to yuqingzong.


    Therefore, in the dialogue with Ye Zan, Wu Changsheng could not help but lower his posture again and again.


    Seeing Wu Changsheng''s embarrassed face, ye Zan can only shake his head and say, "well, let''s go back to business."


    In fact, ye Zan can understand why Wu Changsheng is like this. He just wants to change. He can''t do it in three or two words. It''s like that two friends who used to talk about everything suddenly have a huge gap in identity and status. Can they continue to get along as before?


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Wu Changsheng wanted to bow his hands and plead guilty, but just after getting up, he thought of Ye Zan saying that he had been divided. As a result, he didn''t know what to do for a while, so he was quite embarrassed.


    Ye Zan looked funny, but shook his head and said, "well, Lao Wu, do whatever you want. Sit down and listen to the business. It''s still very important for the jade qingzong."


    As soon as he heard that it was very important to yuqingzong, Wu Changsheng immediately threw everything else aside, sat down and said, "please speak, madam."


    "In fact, I should have told you before. I found a small world in the fairy Palace this time. There are many monks in the small world, which has something to do with our Yuqing sect. Therefore, I know it with emotion and move it with reason, so they set up a Yuqing Dao palace in the small world, which is a branch of our Yuqing sect. Moreover, after a while, I will bring some people out to join our yuqingzong. "Ye Zan seems a little casual and tells the story of yuqingdao palace, just changing the word" coercion and inducement ".


    "It has something to do with yuqingzong? I wonder if the Supreme Master can tell us in detail." Wu Changsheng didn''t show much surprise immediately. After all, four great demon kings of Yuanshen level had joined before. According to common sense, even if people in the small world or the secret realm can practice, their achievements will be very limited. Therefore, it would certainly be a good thing for several Jindan masters to join yuqingzong, but it''s not worth a surprise for him.


    "It''s about ten thousand years ago. I, yuqingzong, once trained some Taoist soldiers, and the leader must also understand it." Ye Zan didn''t ask questions or wait for Wu Changsheng''s answer, but continued: "The people in the small world were originally the relatives of the Taoist soldiers in the Shenhua domain, probably to protect them. Taoist Xuanqing moved them to the small world. Originally, they could not practice Taoism, but after the disaster, Taoist Xuanqing disappeared and no one took care of them. So they collected some skills and established a Taoist palace, It''s slowly passed down. "


    "I see! It really has something to do with yuqingzong." Wu Changsheng stroked his beard and nodded. Obviously, as the leader of yuqingzong, even if yuqingzong doesn''t have Taoist soldiers, he still knows something about Taoist soldiers.


    "Of course, because the skills they cultivate are not the orthodox inheritance of our jade qingzong, and their strength can be imagined because they have been blocked for thousands of years. Therefore, I mean, the leader should see if he can pick some orthodox skills to make them gain insight and save them from going out to humiliate our jade qingzong." Ye Zan asked with a smile.


    To be honest, due to the problem of skill, the strength of those practitioners in the small world really can''t be on the table. Think about the time when Guo Zhenyang and others clashed with the Taoist palace, Guo Zhenyang could pick three of each other. The Jindan guru below beat the Jindan guru of the Taoist Palace in a mess. Although those Jindan gurus are the elite figures of each sect, the gap is also real It''s too big.


    "It''s good for yuqingzong. It''s all up to the Supreme Master. I have no objection," Wu Changsheng said hastily.


    Ye Zan looked helpless and said, "no, you are the leader of Yuqing sect. Of course, you should worry about these things."


    Before, ye Zan didn''t leave any orthodox inheritance of Yuqing sect to Yuqing Taoist palace because he didn''t want to do such a thing. Anyway, it''s about the inheritance of Yuqing sect. Wu Changsheng, as the leader of the sect, still needs to make a decision. It''s not hypocrisy, but... Laziness.


    Of course, laziness is a joke. Ye Zan is not a person who doesn''t know how to do his job. If you have done all the things taught by the leader, what should the leader do? One or two things, the other party may not care, but three or four things, the other party will inevitably have a rift.


    In the realm of Shenhua, there is not only the leader of Yuqing sect, but also people with higher generations. If everyone does everything because of their higher generations, what''s the use of leader teaching? Just be leader teaching yourself.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll choose the right skill as soon as possible." Wu Changsheng didn''t refuse any more and answered the matter.


    "That''s good," Ye Zan nodded and then said. "One more thing, wait until the celebration is over. I''m going to take all the people above the golden elixir realm in our sect to the fairy palace to experience. Lao Wu, you also want to go. At the right time, take this opportunity to let those people in Yuqing Dao palace officially know my Yuqing sect leader."


    Ye Zan went on to say the second thing. To put it bluntly, he offered some benefits to his own people. Although the reason why he refused the requests of various sects was not completely fabricated, and it was impossible for him to frighten those powers. However, it would be foolish for him to guard the fairy Palace and don''t let his own people get some benefits. Anyway, there are only a few Yuanying here in Yuqing sect The old master and master Jindan can''t consume much aura of the fairy palace.


    "Is this appropriate?" Wu Changsheng hesitated.


    "Why, Lao Wu, don''t you take me as the person of yuqingzong?" Ye Zan asked, pretending to be dissatisfied.


    "Don''t dare," Wu Changsheng quickly waved his hand and explained, "but the fairy palace is..."


    Wu Changsheng knows that the so-called experience is to reap benefits. However, the fairy palace is now owned by Ye Zan. Isn''t it like reaping benefits from ye Zan?


    However, before Wu Changsheng finished speaking, ye Zan directly interrupted, and then the other party said, "the fairy palace is the object of Xuanqing Taoist ancestor of Yuqing emperor. Now the disciples and grandchildren are going to experience it. Isn''t it a matter of course?"


    To be honest, Wu Changsheng is used to being poor. Instinctively, he no longer feels that the legacy of yuqingzong ten thousand years ago has anything to do with the yuqingzong he is now in charge of. In fact, yuqingzong is the same for many religious sects now. No one will really regard the current yuqingzong as the continuation of the yuqingzong ten thousand years ago.


    "Well, I''ll replace them. Thank you very much." Wu Changsheng could not refute Ye Zan''s words, so he had to stand up and bow his hands to thank Ye Zan. Of course, from his heart, he also wanted to see it in the fairy palace. After all, it might be a rare opportunity. He was the leader of Yuqing sect, but first of all, he was also a monk. For practitioners, no one could resist the great temptation of the opportunity.


    "OK, that''s it. I have nothing else to do. If you''re all right, let''s break up." Ye Zan stood up and said, too lazy to care about Wu Changsheng''s score.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Wu Changsheng said faintly with some excitement.


    Ye Zan sent Wu Changsheng out of the yard, looked at Wu Changsheng''s disappearance, and shook his head again. This conversation made Wu Changsheng look stiff, and he was also uncomfortable. If he did this every day in the future, it would be too painful.


    After seeing Wu Changsheng off, ye Zan didn''t return to his yard, but turned to the residence of the Lin family. That is, the Lin brothers and sisters did not have any change in their attitude towards him because of these things, how to play and how to play.


    In the next period of time, ye Zan accompanied the Lin brothers and sisters and turned all the mountains of the jade qingzong, without thinking about anything else, including his own cultivation.


    In fact, after coming out of the fairy palace, ye Zan''s current state is the perfection of the golden elixir state, and has entered the state of fetal movement, which is only one step away from the state of Yuanying. It is reasonable to say that at this time, he should consider attacking the realm of Yuanying, and he also needs to make all kinds of preparations for crossing the border.


    However, ye Zan is somewhat evasive about this matter. Because he really didn''t know what would happen if he was promoted to yuanyingjing.


    You know, the promotion of Yuanying realm is first of all the so-called Danpo Yingsheng. If the golden elixir is regarded as an egg, the broken baby is equivalent to hatching the egg. But the question is, ye Zan has three golden elixirs. Do you want to hatch three yuan babies?


    If only three yuan babies are hatched, it is not a great problem. But more importantly, after Yuan Ying broke the pill, practitioners also need to sink their spiritual soul into Yuan Ying''s body. Then, ye Zan''s problem comes. There are three Yuanying, but there is only one divine soul. Do you want to divide the divine soul into three?


    The spirit is not a cake. You can divide it as you say. Even if it can be separated, it means that the soul of each Yuanying is incomplete. How can it be promoted to Yuanshen in the future?

 Chapter 459

    Unfortunately, since that shot, old Taoist Xuanyuan has not moved any more, nor has he appeared in the virtual divine world. This time, ye Zan came back from the far north and joined the virtual divine world for the first time, but he still didn''t see the news of the landing of old Xuanyuan. Obviously, ye Zan can''t get the answer to the question of promoting Yuanying realm from Xuanyuan Taoist priest.


    There is no old Taoist Xuanyuan, but there is an old tower in the fairy palace.


    After all, Mr. TA has been following the Taoist ancestor Xuanqing for a long time, and ye Zan cultivates the mysterious spring Sutra of the Taoist ancestor Xuanqing. Will Mr. TA give some good suggestions? However, after ye Zan told Mr. TA about his situation, Mr. TA held back for a long time and gave an answer, let it be.


    Are you kidding? If everything goes with nature, I should have built the most common Taoist foundation and formed the most common golden elixir, instead of having three golden elixirs like this! Ye Zan is naturally quite dissatisfied with the old tower''s answer, but what can he do if he is dissatisfied?


    Therefore, ye Zan can only push back as much as possible on the promotion of Yuanying realm, hoping to think of a feasible way to solve this problem.


    Of course, ye Zan is not just dreaming there or waiting for pie to fall from the sky. In the jade ball space, aiming at his problem, the main brain has been carrying out various calculations and experiments to study human spirits, Yuanying and even Yuanshen. Anyway, he now has no shortage of experimental materials. He wants Yuanying to have Yuanying and Yuanshen to have Yuanshen, which are all contributed by the mysterious forces.


    However, even if the main brain has extremely powerful computing power, it is not easy to study a result.


    In this way, while waiting for the results of the brain, ye Zan accompanied the Lin brothers and sisters around. After traveling all over the mountains of yuqingzong, ye Zan took the Lin brothers and sisters into the virtual divine world. Ye Zan can immediately "build" whatever he wants. Even some famous amusement parks in the world of science and technology have been moved here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the celebration prepared by yuqingzong is coming, and ye Zan also received the hint of the fairy palace token on this day. The great dream Zhenjun finally finished his work. It seems that this fairy palace token is indeed the token of the fairy palace factotum, and it is the one who is responsible for these things.


    Ye Zan enters the fairy palace and soon comes to the pure void. He meets the great dream Zhenjun who has just finished his work. At this time, the appearance of the great dream Zhenjun doesn''t seem to have changed much, but it seems that ye Zan is different from before.


    "Elder, it seems that the elder has gained a lot. It''s really gratifying." Ye Zan shows his background as a movie queen and bows his hand to congratulate Da Mengzhen Jun.


    Seeing ye Zan appear, big dream Zhenjun also showed a smile on his face, bowed his hand, and said, "I''ve got such a harvest. I''m still blessed with my little friends."


    "Don''t do that, sir, or I''ll be ashamed of myself." Ye Zan said quickly.


    "Well, I won''t say anything. Keep this in mind. If yuqingzong needs anything in the future, just spread the voice to me thousands of miles!" big dream Zhenjun smiled. Although he didn''t say any heroic words such as swords, mountains and fires, he also understood that no matter what happened, he would never refuse as long as a thousand miles passed.


    The promise of the great dream Zhenjun is not exaggerated at all. After all, it is related to the opportunity to become a Tao. This cause and effect is not so easy to end.


    "I''d like to thank you first. Please follow me." Ye Zan said, reaching out and putting his hand on the arm of big dream Zhenjun, took big dream Zhenjun and left the pure void.


    On the way to leave the fairy palace, ye Zan also told Dameng Zhenjun that he and others had returned to yuqingzong, and the Lin family were also visiting yuqingzong. Moreover, it was also said that yuqingzong was preparing a celebration to celebrate that the four big demon kings became the guest Qing elders of yuqingzong.


    The great dream Zhenjun, after the baptism of pure emptiness, has made up all the shortcomings. Originally, he was one step away from the realm of Dharma. This time, he was already standing in front of the door. He just reached out and pushed the door open. It can be said that now he can immediately shut down and start to impact the realm of Dharma. The only variable is providence.


    However, when ye Zan talked about the celebration, Da Meng Zhenjun didn''t have to go back to seclusion.


    For the next few days, ye Zan continued to play with the Lin family in the virtual divine world, while Da Meng Zhenjun sat down and talked with Mo Rushi. In fact, with the realm cultivation of the great dream true king, this theory is purely a guide, which benefits Mo Ru in the early days of Yuanshen realm.


    Finally, the celebration of yuqingzong came, and the envoys of all sects gathered together. Compared with the celebration after Mo Ru was promoted to yuanshenjing, the scene was more than twice as big. After all, yuqingzong suddenly had four more yuan gods. The strength of the sect was in the second-class sect, and jumped to the front at once. Therefore, this time, there were many more religious sects sent envoys to congratulate than before. Even many first-class religious sects sent envoys.


    The four big demon kings thought they came to work for yuqingzong. The elder Keqing was just Ye Zan fooling them. Unexpectedly, yuqingzong was so serious that he made such a celebration for the four of them. Naturally, his vanity was greatly satisfied.


    There''s nothing to say about the details of the celebration. It''s just that envoys come to visit, say some congratulations and send some gifts. It doesn''t matter whether they sincerely congratulate, confirm the authenticity of the news, or inquire about something.


    The celebration lasted for ten days. The messengers who achieved or failed to achieve their goals also left one after another, and yuqingzong gradually recovered his peace. Of course, after such a celebration, yuqingzong became more famous. In fact, this is the real purpose of the celebration.


    If the sect wants to develop, it must constantly recruit excellent disciples, and if it wants to recruit excellent disciples, it must have an attractive reputation. Otherwise, they are also second rate sects. Why should people come all the way to Yuqing sect instead of going to a sect at the door of others'' house.


    It can be said that this has a great reputation, and the scope of recruiting disciples has been further expanded.


    After the celebration, big dream Zhenjun took Lin''s brothers and sisters and left yuqingzong. Perhaps, the next time we meet again, Da Meng Zhen Jun will be called Dao Jun. The Lin brothers and sisters gained a lot of benefits in the fairy palace. In particular, they finally got a leaf under the huge tree. I''m afraid they will have to close down for a long time to digest this series of gains.


    After seeing off Da Meng Zhenjun and Lin''s brothers and sisters, ye Zan returned to his residence. Before the chair was hot, Liu Qian hurried to find it.


    "Elder ye, I don''t know what countermeasures the elder has come up with for the thing I said before." Liu Qian came in such a hurry, still for the pill. After all, ye Zan has been playing with the Lin family all day. He doesn''t seem to care about this problem at all.


    "Oh, Lao Liu, don''t worry. Let me think about it again." Ye Zan said without paying attention.


    "Oh, my elder ye, how can I not be in a hurry! Now, the reputation of yuqingzong is rising rapidly, and more and more disciples will come to seek the Tao in the future. If this pill can''t be supplied, isn''t it a waste of such an opportunity?" Liu Qian looked very anxious. It was originally a good opportunity for the development of yuqingzong. If you waste it because you can''t supply pills, you will become a sinner of yuqingzong.


    "All right, Lao Liu, you should put this pill aside first. I''ll take you to a place later." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Where did you find some ancient medicine garden?" Liu Qian looked forward to Ye Zan''s answer.


    "Well, that''s not true. It''s just for you to experience and maybe promote Yuanying realm as soon as possible." of course, the place Ye Zan said is Xiangong. This time, he planned to take all Yuanying and Jindan people in yuqingzong to the fairy palace for experience, so that everyone could benefit from it.


    However, Liu Qian had no pursuit for cultivation. Hearing this, he immediately looked disappointed and said unhappily: "what''s my experience? My experience is alchemy. I keep alchemy. Now I don''t have enough herbs. What else do I experience!"


    "Well, don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to solve the problem of the pill, but you can''t leave the experience." Ye Zan had to advise helplessly.


    Ye Zan had already agreed with Wu Changsheng about going to the fairy palace to experience. Soon, people came to Ye Zan one after another. These people are Wu Changsheng, the leader of the sect, Luo jinniang, the ancestor of Yuanying, Jin Dasheng, Qi Qianjun and Liu Qian. There are also three disciples, Bai Lian, Kong Qingyun and Fu Hongzhi, who have just been promoted to the golden elixir realm.


    As for Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng, these two golden elixir masters, after all, have other problems, so they are not on the list of this experience for the time being.


    When everyone arrived, ye Zan did not need to hold hands. He directly offered the jade ball, loaded the people in and dodged into the fairy palace. In fact, when it comes to this experience, ye Zan''s plan is to let them experience in the Tongtian tower in the small world of the fairy palace. Instead of starting from the garden maze and fighting monsters all the way to the small world, as he did at the beginning. Anyway, the awards in the preceding few customs are also general. The cream of the earth has not yet condensed one drop, and the rewards in the sixteen doors have all been lost.


    In fact, the most important harvest is the opportunity to understand the Tao under the towering tree after passing all the levels.


    However, the passes in the Tongtian tower are still quite exercise, and some rewards are also good, except for the magic weapon of entrapping people on the ninth floor. Therefore, ye Zancai asked everyone to go to the Tongtian tower first, and then go down to the huge tree to understand the Tao.


    Soon, ye Zan went to the Tongtian tower in the small world, offered a jade ball, released the people, pointed to the Tongtian tower and said, "everyone, this tower is where you experience. I hope you can gain something in it."


    After Wu Changsheng came out of the jade ball, he looked at the sky high tower in front of him. He couldn''t help being stunned. After a while, he said in surprise, "isn''t this tower the nine pagoda of yuqingzong?"


    "Hum, your nine heavy tower is just an imitation of me." with an impolite voice, the old tower appeared in front of the Tongtian tower.


    "Isn''t this elder TA Lao? Wu Changsheng, the contemporary leader of Xiayu qingzong, paid a visit to the elder." Wu Changsheng heard Ye Zan mention TA Lao, so although he was stabbed, he didn''t show any dissatisfaction, but bowed respectfully to ta Lao.


    The others, seeing that the leader had done so, naturally would not say more, and bowed to the tower old man.


    Old TA glanced at the crowd and frowned. He turned to look at Ye Zan over there and said, "this is all the people of yuqingzong who can take it?"


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "what do you think?"


    "Oh, get up!" the old tower sighed with a lonely face and said in a somewhat sad tone: "I never thought that what a prosperous yuqingzong in those days would be reduced to such a situation now."


    Hearing the old tower''s lament, Wu Changsheng and others blushed and bowed down again and said, "elder, forgive me. We have lived up to the expectations of our ancestors, so that Yuqing sect has come to such a position!"


    "Well, Lao Wu, don''t take responsibility for yourself. It''s not your problem that yuqingzong did what he is doing now. If they hadn''t gone to fight with others, yuqingzong wouldn''t be like this." Ye Zan said angrily.


    "Boy, what do you mean by this!" old TA was dissatisfied. After all, this involves Xuanqing Daozu.


    Ye Zan didn''t care. He spread his hands and said, "don''t you understand what it means? Look at the present, Shenhua domain is not a sect that hasn''t been inherited for thousands of years, such as Xingchen sect, Taihao sect and five elements sect. Why didn''t they become what they are now? Didn''t people know how to leave a way for themselves in the original war?"


    "Hum, ignorant, did you want to leave a way back in that war?" old tower blew his beard and glared.


    "Well, well, I''m ignorant. Anyway, yuqingzong is like this now. These people are already the whole family of yuqingzong. You should take good care of them." Ye Zan doesn''t want to have any debate with Mr. TA on this issue, so he still leads the topic back to the people.


    "Hum, I don''t need you to say. I''ll give them the best experience." old TA swept his eyes from the crowd as he spoke.


    Somehow, after being swept by the old tower''s eyes, Wu Changsheng and others shivered without coming. It seems that something terrible is waiting for him.

 Chapter 460

    Ye Zan''s original intention was to let Wu Changsheng and them experience it. Anyway, they have authority, but they can''t pass those tests and can directly take them there. Anyway, the main purpose of bringing them here is to reward them after passing the customs, rather than really care about the experience process.


    However, it is obvious that Mr. TA doesn''t think so. It seems that he is ready to practice these losers.


    Ye Zan can''t say anything about this situation. No matter how hard he practices, he won''t kill people. Let him be happy.


    Wu Changsheng and others entered the Tongtian tower, and the old figure of the tower also disappeared. Ye Zan was the only one left in front of the Tongtian tower. At this time, a sword light flew from a distance and appeared in front of Ye Zan. It was Ye Yi among the six clones.


    "Elder, this is the herb you want." then ye Yi handed a heaven and earth ring to Ye Zan.


    This heaven and earth ring contains those herbs that ye Zan informed them to collect before. Yuqingzong is in short supply now. However, it is a pity that in this small world, because alchemy is quite backward, there is no large-scale cultivation of herbal medicine. In other words, the herbs collected by yeyi are basically wild, and the quantity is not very large.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to rely on Small World herbs to maintain the consumption of yuqingzong. Even now, the small world has begun to plan herbal cultivation, which will not come in handy in a short time.


    Ye Zan looked at the herbs in heaven and earth ring and soon estimated how long it could last. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it seems that we should find another way."


    You know, in addition to yuqingzong, there are also yuqingdao palace, which also has a great demand for pills. However, the treatment of Yuqing Daogong can''t be compared with that of yuqingzong, otherwise the inventory of yuqingzong will be at the bottom in an instant.


    However, a little is better than nothing. If you can support it for more time, you will have more time to think of other ways! Ye Zan took away the heaven and earth ring and didn''t talk to Ye Yi again. Instead, he directly checked the changes of the small world through Skynet.


    From this view, we can really see some problems. For example, the construction of public transport has brought benefits to the small world.


    Now, although time has not passed for long, the public transport network in the small world has begun to take shape. Major cities and some large resource distribution centers have been connected by the public transport network. Ground public transport adopts rail transit, or railway, which is convenient and completely controlled by artificial intelligence.


    This rail transit, whether freight or passenger, is much stronger than the original transportation mode in the small world. However, this has also brought about a problem, that is, most of the people who rely on transportation for food will lose their jobs. It''s just like the emergence of Qianli sound transmission has made many Posthouse soldiers lose their jobs, but Qianli sound transmission can''t transmit things after all, so the group of Posthouse soldiers has not been completely replaced.


    This rail transit is powerful. In the long-distance transportation of bulk goods, the traditional mode of transportation is not competitive. That is, in short distance transportation, because the rail network is not so densely distributed, it can be regarded as allowing some people to have a meal.


    Therefore, after seeing the power of rail transit, many people began to connect against rail transit and found all kinds of strange reasons. But on the other hand, the big businessmen who have tasted the sweetness are very supportive of this new mode of transportation. They want to reach every corner of the world in this way.


    Fortunately, the rail transit was built by the Tao palace. Because of the position of the Tao palace in the world, there was no great event. Otherwise, if a strange force or organization wants to spread this rail transit, I''m afraid it will really encounter great resistance.


    You know, those who eat the bowl of transportation are not the simple bottom workers people think. There are Cao gangs for river transportation and horse gangs for land transportation. It''s hard to see what''s going on at the bottom. Ha ha, but sometimes big businesses dare not easily provoke the power of this kind of gangs.


    Moreover, even if Daogong comes forward, the rail transit network will be secretly damaged from time to time. For the sake of interests, some people really dare to do anything. The so-called barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Anyway, I can''t live. What if I poke a hole in the sky.


    Through Skynet, ye Zan quickly went through this period of time in his mind. He wasn''t very angry about what those people did, and they just wanted to live. Even if those people intend to stop the rolling wheel of history, do they really want to run over them?


    It''s ok now. At least there are short-distance transportation. When the transportation network really develops and spreads all over the world, I''m afraid short-distance transportation will also face survival difficulties.


    While bringing benefits to the majority, is it necessary to sacrifice the interests of the minority, even the right to survival?


    If you let the people in Daogong think of a way, or let those in power in the secular world think of a way, I''m afraid it''s really the only way. However, ye Zan is different. In terms of productivity development, he does not belong to the same era as the people in this world. Therefore, there are some things that people in this era can''t think of, but ye Zan can find some solutions from the development history of the world of science and technology.


    "Lao Cheng, go find Ye Yi and get them some information." Ye Zan contacted Cheng Liangqi through a thousand miles.


    "Elder ye? OK, I''ll go right away. What else can elder ye do?" Cheng Liangqi was surprised when he received Ye Zan''s thousand mile voice transmission. It was obvious that he was not used to the communication method of thousand mile voice transmission.


    "There''s nothing else. After a while, I''ll meet you at yuqingzong''s church. Say hello to the Taoist friends in the Taoist palace in advance and make good preparations." Ye Zan explained Wu Changsheng''s meeting with them to Cheng Liangqi.


    "What, take charge of the church? OK, OK, I''ll inform you." Cheng Liangqi replied quickly.


    "Hum, that''s it. See you later." with this, ye Zan hung up for a thousand miles.


    And Cheng Liangqi, holding a thousand miles without sound, seemed to have a lot of thoughts for a time. Finally, I will meet the leader of Yuqing sect, which means that Yuqing Daogong will really become a branch of Yuqing sect, rather than just changing its name.


    Of course, this is also a matter of time. In fact, there is nothing to feel. From the moment the Taoist palace changed its name, this matter has actually been doomed.


    Cheng Liangqi gathered his thoughts and informed others with a thousand miles of sound, leaving the Taoist palace to the iron fortress.


    The information Ye Zan asked Cheng Liangqi to get is a plan on how to arrange those people. In short, it is just to find another job for those who have been robbed of their jobs. For example, the maintenance of rail transit network, loading and unloading of goods, logistics transportation after leaving the station, etc. all these need people to do.


    The reason why Ye Zan didn''t automate all his work was to set aside some job opportunities for people.


    After explaining these things, ye Zan asks Ye Yi to go back to the iron fortress and wait for Cheng Liangqi to get the information. And he himself scanned the world through Skynet again, and then flew away in one direction.


    A moment later, yezan fell into a valley. The vegetation in the valley was quite dense. Among the grass and shrubs, there were some white berries. These milky berries are the spiritual fruit called the heart of heaven and earth. They are almost extinct in Shenhua domain, and there is only such a place to grow in this small world.


    At the beginning, chengdaqi was collected in this valley. Fortunately, they were not completely collected.


    The reason why it is almost extinct is that there are still many restricted areas in Shenhua domain. No one can guarantee that there is no such spirit and earth in those restricted areas. In addition, there are some medicine gardens that have been handed down for a long time, which may not really be handed down without the spirit of heaven and earth. However, generally speaking, at least in the market of Shenhua domain, there is no such spirit and earth heart, and many people can''t even recognize this spiritual fruit.


    The effect of this heavenly spirit and earth heart is not magical, but it has a wide range of uses. It can even be directly used as a Yun Ling pill to supplement mana. Once, Cheng Daqi gave Ye Zan a bag of heavenly spirit and earth heart, and ye Zan also gave a bottle of the best Yun Lingdan. However, ye Zan has run out of those heavenly spirits and earth centers, so this time, on the one hand, he is collecting some more and on the other hand, he is preparing to transplant the fruit plants.


    Ye Zan raised his hand to offer the jade ball, released a group of robots, and soon completed the work of picking and transplanting. For insurance, ye Zan didn''t remove all the fruit plants. He still left some in the valley. In case of transplanting problems, he won''t let the spirit fruit grow in his own hands.


    After doing these things, ye Zan didn''t stay in the small world for a long time. He urged the fairy palace token to leave here and return to his residence in Yuquan peak.


    However, after returning to his residence, ye Zan was not idle, but flashed into the jade ball space. In the jade ball space, there is an area dedicated to placing various scientific and technological equipment, just like the laboratory in the different dimensional space. Now, with the jade ball space, ye Zan has moved many things here, and most of the experiments are carried out here.


    On the side of the laboratory, several devices are analyzing the Yuanying and Yuanshen extracted from the people of the mysterious forces.


    The yuan babies or yuan gods, soaked in a special liquid and placed in transparent vessels, look like baby specimens and look quite evil. One pipeline after another, and then in various parts of Yuanying or Yuanshen, it seems that the light of energy flows out along the pipeline and into several surrounding equipment. On the display screens of several devices, various waveforms or charts and other data are displayed, which will be changed quickly every other period of time.


    Ye Zan didn''t stop here. He soon came to the other side of the laboratory, which also has a large number of scientific and technological equipment. However, the object of these devices is not a Yuanying or Yuanshen, but a black bead with a big fist. This black bead is the soul bead that has been promoted to the monarch level. Ye Zan hopes that through the study of the soul bead, he can pry into the secret of the divine soul.


    However, this is still not where ye Zan wants to stop.


    Ye Zan came to the end of the laboratory and finally stopped in front of a row of scientific and technological equipment. On the wall, a huge display screen is divided into several display areas. One area shows a plant and one area shows a wonderful image like a spiral ladder. The other display areas show a large amount of data, which is constantly rolling and changing.


    Yes, this is the research area of plant genes, and what is being studied is a common herbal medicine.


    Ye Zan glanced at the display screen, came to a device, pressed several buttons, the indicator lights of the device lit up in turn, and the data on the display screen accelerated instantly, rolling like a waterfall. Not long after, the data scrolling stopped. Ye Zan looked at the data but shook his head reluctantly. He pressed the button on the device again, and a vessel containing plants was bounced out.


    Yezan wants to shorten the growth cycle of this herb through transgenic technology, but after simulation calculation, the results are not satisfactory to him.


    Although yezan can shorten the growth cycle of some herbs by a few weeks to a few months, it seems great. However, for these herbs whose growth cycle is often several years, shortening these times does not have much effect.


    However, ye Zan''s research is not completely fruitless. At least, through the genetic research of a large number of herbs, he found a gene fragment that converts inert aura in the genome of herbs.


    The so-called inert aura refers to the aura with the mark of human spirits. Even if it has been scattered between heaven and earth, it is still like a thing with a master, which can not be used by others. Under normal circumstances, only when the marks in the inert aura are slowly consumed over time can others reuse these auras.


    This is also why, in today''s Shenhua domain, people feel that their aura is thin.


    To solve the problem of inert Reiki, yezan once developed an activation device, which can erase the mark in the inert Reiki by energy bombardment, which is equivalent to reactivating the Reiki again. However, this method can not be widely used. Ye Zan only uses it himself. At the same time, he also specially engaged in several special cultivation quiet rooms for yuqingzong.


    These herbs can absorb inert Reiki and convert it into normal Reiki in some ways. It is precisely because of this that today''s practitioners can continue to practice by refining those herbs into pills. However, the conversion efficiency of herbal medicine is not very high, so the growth of various herbal medicines is actually becoming worse and worse with the change of this environment.

 Chapter 461

    Ye Zan has done genetic research on a large number of herbs. In fact, he has gained a lot. However, these gains are far from enough to solve the urgent needs of yuqingzong.


    Although yezan has another way to greatly shorten the growth cycle of herbal medicine, that is to use the time acceleration of jade ball space. However, the cost of doing so is too high. It is equivalent to making the cost of a herb soar hundreds or thousands of times. If there is a small amount of supply, ye Zan can bear it, but the demand of yuqingzong can be met by hundreds of herbs.


    However, in the study of herbal medicine genes, ye Zan found a gene fragment for converting inert aura, which can convert inert aura into active aura for human use. This is not unusual, just as plants can absorb nutrients in the soil and convert them into nutrients that can be absorbed by animals.


    It can be said that all herbs, no matter what kind, have such gene fragments and the ability to convert inert aura. However, this ability is also strong and weak, and the more precious and rare herbal medicine, the weaker this ability is. The more common and common herbal medicine, the stronger this ability is.


    It''s easy to understand that precious and rare herbs, in addition to their extraordinary effects, often have very strict requirements for the growth environment. The common herbs often have good adaptability to the growing environment. This ability to transform inert aura is undoubtedly an embodiment of adaptability.


    If you say so, doesn''t it mean that the weeds that can be seen everywhere on the roadside will have a stronger ability to convert inert aura? However, ye Zan did not find that weeds have such ability after collecting several weeds for research. After all, the growth of those herbs, even the most common herbs, also needs a certain aura to nourish, while the wild grass is just a simple barbaric growth.


    Ye Zan had to turn his attention back to herbs. Through a large number of data comparison, he selected several herbs with the strongest ability to convert inert aura. Then, after the in-depth study of the genes of these herbs, the relevant gene fragments were intercepted.


    So what is the use of such a gene fragment?


    Can the growth cycle of herbal medicine be shortened by enhancing this ability of herbal medicine?


    That''s obviously impossible!


    The growth of herbal medicine does not rely solely on aura, not to mention the synthesis and transformation of various so-called "medicinal" nutrients.


    So, what is the use of this gene fragment for converting inert aura, or this ability, for yezan?


    At the beginning, ye Zan really couldn''t think of any use.


    However, after combining the current problems faced by yuqingzong, ye Zan suddenly had an idea. Why do you have to think about planting herbal medicine to refine pills?


    You know, the problem of yuqingzong is not that all the herbs of Dan medicine are lacking. The pill with the largest consumption is only the pill for auxiliary cultivation in various realms, such as the Qi Nourishing pill in the Qi refining realm and the Ning yuan pill in the foundation realm. In the future, there may be a gap in the Yun Ling pill in the golden pill realm. To put it bluntly, in normal cultivation, practitioners cannot absorb enough active Reiki from the outside world, so they need to use pills to fill this deficiency.


    Then, if there is a way to prevent the disciples of yuqingzong from lack of aura in the process of cultivation, they naturally don''t need the assistance of those pills.


    For example, ye Zan once built a quiet room with inert Reiki activation equipment for Wu Changsheng and others, which reduced their dependence on pills.


    However, the operation of the activation device is not without cost. It is still unrealistic to use it in large quantities. Moreover, ye Zan doesn''t want the inert Reiki activation equipment to be exposed, which will inevitably lead to trouble for himself and yuqingzong.


    Therefore, from the beginning, ye Zan never thought of using this inert Reiki activation device to solve the current problems of yuqingzong.


    However, this is not the only way to supplement Reiki. There is also the most common and easily overlooked way, that is, to eat Reiki. For example, some herbal spirit fruits can be eaten directly and can also supplement certain aura, but that''s a waste. In addition, even if you eat the meat of monsters, you can get some aura from it, but it''s more expensive.


    However, if you directly eat the spirit fruit of herbal medicine, you will also encounter the problem of the growth cycle of herbal medicine. The meat of monster is actually the same as the problem of herbal medicine. Monster is not a fat pig released in a few months, but also has the restriction of growth cycle.


    "Well, I need to find something that has no other superfluous effects, but can simply supplement Reiki. The key is to shorten the growth cycle!" Ye Zan sat in a chair, looked at the display screen in front of him and muttered to himself.


    So, in today''s Shenhua realm, is there such a thing?


    It seems not.


    Then create it!


    Now that you know what you need, you can work out something that meets your requirements according to your requirements! Ye Zan stood up, came to the machine whose indicator lights kept flashing, and started the experiment again.


    This time, yezan''s goal is no longer to shorten the growth cycle of those herbs, so the first choice is a plant with a very short growth cycle, roadside weeds. Weeds have no ability to convert inert aura, so add the gene fragment from herbal medicine to the genes of weeds.


    Of course, the experiment is not so easy to succeed, in order to find plants that can really integrate inert Reiki conversion genes. Ye Zan tried a large number of various kinds of weeds. After finally finding a qualified plant, he found that there was a new problem, that is, the storage of the converted active aura.


    Where is it so easy to genetically modify plants, even with mature transgenic technology. Rejection, collapse, self-healing, mutual phagocytosis, all kinds of problems appear. When these problems are solved, new problems will appear in the process of plant growth. Fortunately, in this jade ball space, ye Zan can accelerate the local entry time, save the waiting time for cultivation, and quickly see the results.


    After more than ten days of experiments, yezan finally cultivated several plants with inert aura conversion genes, and the growth cycle only takes three to six months. However, looking at the clusters of grass in the culture tank, ye Zan didn''t smile much. He found that he had overlooked a problem, that is, how to make people eat the grass. Moreover, due to the short growth cycle, there is not much aura in each green grass, so you still need to eat a lot to achieve the effect close to the pill.


    People are not cattle and sheep. These fresh and tender grass may be delicious food in the eyes of cattle and sheep, but it is just a handful of grass in the eyes of people.


    "Hey, it''s a mistake. I''ve considered so many problems, but I only forget this problem." Ye Zan patted his forehead helplessly. Fortunately, after the previous experiments and accumulated experience in solving those problems, it is not very difficult to replace several plants.


    As for what plants to replace, ye Zan has thought that since it is for food, it is better to replace it with something people usually eat, such as grain.


    The first is rice. After a series of genetic modifications, a new type of rice appeared in yezan''s laboratory. After growing to maturity under the acceleration of time, the plant of this kind of rice is taller and stronger than normal, and the ear of rice has expanded several times. But more importantly, this kind of rice emits light aura fluctuation, which can not be compared with those weeds before, indicating that its aura content is quite high.


    Ye Zan gently pinched down several rice grains from the heavy panicles. The size of the rice grains was also large, nearly ten times larger than the normal rice grains. Peeling off the rice husk outside, a crystal like rice carved with white jade is exposed, emitting a faint fresh smell of rice. He directly threw the rice into his mouth. As soon as his teeth closed gently, he crushed the rice. A wisp of aura and the fragrance of rice immediately filled his mouth.


    Ye Zan nodded slightly. The aura of rice is good. If it is really used as a daily meal, three meals a day can also add a lot of aura. However, this is not perfect, because it is actually bitter. Obviously, it still doesn''t meet the requirements in taste.


    Of course, the problem of taste is easy to solve. Even if it can''t be solved, what is it to eat some bitterness for cultivation? Fortunately, after a series of adjustments, ye Zan finally made the taste of rice more acceptable, instead of turning three meals a day into three pills a day.


    Then, ye Zan began to breed in the jade ball space. After all, the demand for three meals a day is very large. In the future, it really needs to be planted in a large area.


    In fact, there is another problem with this spirit rice, that is, gene degradation. In other words, after two or three generations of planting, Lingdao will lose the ability to convert inert aura and become ordinary rice again. However, ye Zan does not intend to solve this problem. Although it is not very difficult to solve it, why should he solve it?


    Ye Zan can already imagine how much sensation this kind of spiritual rice will cause when it appears in Shenhua domain. At that time, all sects will certainly try their best to get the seeds of this kind of spiritual rice and plant them in a large area to replace the pills used to assist cultivation.


    Ye Zan doesn''t really want to take care of himself. It''s just that he can''t take advantage of what he makes. If you throw things out directly and others can use them without restriction, who will read your good? Maybe people scold Ye Zan and yuqingzong fools while eating LingMi with a bowl.


    Ye Zan doesn''t care much about fame, but yuqingzong needs it. To develop a sect, in addition to its own strength, reputation is also very important. Take this time, why did yuqingzong hold a celebration? On the one hand, it shows that he attaches importance to the four big demon kings, but more importantly, it is for the sake of fame. Only if you have a greater reputation and spread more widely, will there be more talents who are willing to run across mountains and rivers to join you.


    Therefore, ye Zan did not intend to cover the Lingdao and not give it to others, nor did he intend to give no benefits to others, but the initiative must be in his hand. Anyway, as long as they can get benefits, they won''t jump over the wall, which is bad for yuqingzong. And now the Jade Emperor qingzong is not the time to spread the voice for thousands of miles. He has enough strength and qualification to get the reputation he deserves.


    Ye Zan has put all the breeding things into the secret place of summer time. At the same time, he has also opened up a large area of fields in the secret place for large-scale planting of this kind of spiritual rice. Of course, in addition to the secret place of summer time, ye Zan will not forget the fairy palace small world, which is the real place of origin.


    However, in the small world of Xiangong, only Ye Zan can go in and out freely, and this summer secret place is the place where Wu Changsheng can go in and out. If ye Zan leaves the mountain for a long time later, no one can enter the small world of the fairy palace. Aren''t the disciples of yuqingzong going to run out of food.


    After arranging the secret place of summer time, ye Zan entered the small world of fairy palace again. It has been nearly 20 days since he left last time.


    When you come to the small world of Xiangong, ye Zan naturally needs to take a look at Wu Changsheng''s experience first. In the past 20 days, Wu Changsheng''s progress was not slow. They had entered the underground maze on the fourth floor. However, looking at their performance in the maze, I''m afraid another 20 days is not enough to get out of the underground maze.


    "Why are you here again?" Mr. TA appeared beside Ye Zan.


    "Mr. TA, there''s no need to embarrass them at this level." Ye Zan couldn''t bear to see it. But more importantly, he didn''t think that walking through the maze really had any experience effect on Wu Changsheng and them.


    "What do you know? Wu Changsheng, as a contemporary leader of yuqingzong, if he doesn''t have the ability to walk out of the maze, what qualifications do he have to do this leader? It''s better to die in the maze." Mr. TA said angrily, as if he was dissatisfied with Wu Changsheng''s performance.


    "This maze has nothing to do with being a palm teacher..." Ye Zan said carelessly.


    "Since you let me supervise them, I have to decide everything, or you''ll ask someone else." Ta Lao interrupted Ye Zan and said impolitely.


    "Er... Well, it''s up to you..." Ye Zan was quite helpless and said in his heart: I asked you to watch them, so that they wouldn''t have any accidents. How can they become supervisors when they get to you! However, facing the current tower old man, he can''t say this. He can only suffer Wu Changsheng and them


    "What else can I do for you this time?" asked old tower.


    "Nothing, I won''t bother you to drill them. Go first and say goodbye." Ye Zan hurriedly said and fled out of the Tongtian tower. He was really afraid of the old tower. If he didn''t agree with him, he was included. After all, he cheated when he crossed the underground maze.

 Chapter 462

    After fleeing the Tongtian tower, ye Zan came to the iron fortress, and then informed Cheng Liangqi and other senior officials of Yuqing palace to let them put down their things. In the process of waiting, he looked at the previous arrangements through Skynet''s monitoring. Although less than 20 days have passed, the efficiency of Yuqing road palace is still good. It has made proper arrangements for those who rely on transportation to eat.


    Of course, it is impossible to solve all problems. No matter how perfect the policy is, it is impossible to satisfy everyone. However, ye Zan doesn''t bother to take care of those things. If yuqingdao palace can''t even deal with this little thing, it''s really a waste.


    After a short while in the iron fortress, Cheng Liangqi and other high-level officials of Yuqing palace, that is, the ancestors of Yuanying, rushed over. With the implementation of that plan, seeing the changes in this familiar world, no one wants to challenge Ye Zan''s authority anymore. When ye Zan told them to come, they immediately left their things and ran over without any delay.


    In the same conference hall, when everyone was seated, ye Zan took out the relevant materials of Lingdao and distributed them to Cheng Liangqi and others.


    Is this something rare again? Cheng Liangqi and others muttered in their hearts as they opened the information sent to their hands. After seeing the above introduction to Lingdao, a sound of knocking over chairs suddenly sounded in the conference hall, and everyone was surprised to stand up.


    "Ye... Elder ye, is this spiritual rice... True?" Cheng Liangqi asked Ye Zan with the data, shaking his hands to make the stack of data make a loud noise.


    You know, although the small world of the fairy palace is a secret place, the monastic environment is not better than the outside world. In fact, the real reason for the opening of the fairy Palace once every 500 years is like breathing, exchanging the aura of each space in the fairy palace. In this way, the environment of the fairy palace will not be much different from the outside world.


    Practitioners in the outer Shenhua realm can at least rely on pills to practice. The monks in the small world, because there is no inheritance of the Dan Tao, the life will be even harder. Without a complete inheritance of the pill, they can only touch the stone to cross the river, make all kinds of wonderful pills and refine all kinds of inferior pills. The price is that over the past ten thousand years, I don''t know how many monks have died on these inferior pills.


    Fortunately, Daogong has always been the dominant family in this small world, and there is no too fierce conflict. Even if there are Freemasons, the two sides will not fight to the death, otherwise the survival of monks will be more difficult.


    Yezan cooperated with Freemasons and taught them some knowledge of alchemy. However, alchemy is so easy. Learning knowledge does not mean that it can be applied immediately. It still needs a lot of practice for a long time to turn knowledge into skills.


    Although Ye Zan later said that the Taoist palace was renamed Yuqing Taoist palace, they can also get the same welfare treatment as Yuqing sect, that is to say, they can have the same best medicine pills. However, everyone knows that it is almost impossible to expect to be the same as the disciples of yuqingzong.


    Therefore, in their view, even if they are close to yuqingzong, the bitter days will continue for a long time.


    But seeing the information of Lingdao, everyone had a feeling of dawn in front of them. If this spiritual rice can supplement the spiritual Qi and assist the cultivator''s cultivation through three meals a day, isn''t it more powerful than the pill. It''s not that pills are useless, but at least in terms of cultivation, you don''t need to rely on pills so much.


    "Why, does Cheng Daoyou think I''ll make fun of you with this?" Ye Zan asked faintly.


    Cheng Liangqi pressed down his excitement and hurriedly said, "no, no, I just think it''s really incredible."


    In fact, it''s not really rare to get Reiki from food. For example, eating the meat of monsters and some spiritual fruits can also obtain a certain aura. But the problem is that neither monster nor spirit fruit is so easy to get. Who can eat three meals a day.


    But this spirit rice is different. It has the same effect as demon meat or spirit fruit, but the cost is far lower than demon meat and spirit fruit. In other words, as long as there is no big problem in planting, it is not very difficult for every monk to eat spiritual rice three meals a day.


    In fact, this is also the reason why Cheng Liangqi and others feel some incredible. After all, in their view, the cost of Lingdao seems to be far lower than the value, which is inevitably somewhat untrue in common sense.


    Ye Zan smiled, shook his head and said to the crowd: "Well, sit down, really or not. Just plant it. This time, I''ll call you here to talk about the planting of spiritual rice. In the information given to you, there are various precautions for planting. After all, this thing is not ordinary rice, so there are still some research. If you have any questions, you can ask me now."


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Liangqi and others sat back in their chairs one after another, and then began to seriously look at the information behind. The information behind is about some precautions for planting, which is much higher than that for planting ordinary rice. However, the information is very detailed and easy to understand. Although they are not farmers, they seem to have nothing difficult to understand.


    "Elder ye, I''ve read this information. It''s not difficult to do this." Cheng Liangqi said confidently to Ye Zan after reading the information.


    The others nodded, indicating that they had no special questions to ask.


    "That''s good. I''ve made a plan for the planting area." Ye Zan said and tapped the table twice. Suddenly, a three-dimensional world map reappeared on the table. This time, some areas have been marked in the world map, which are suitable for planting spiritual rice.


    Cheng Liangqi and others turned their eyes to the map and looked at the marked areas. Basically, those areas are in the wilderness, or even inaccessible places. It seems that they need to be reclaimed.


    In fact, the area marked by Ye Zan is only a part, and those fertile fields can also grow spiritual rice. However, if those fields are zoned in, it will inevitably lead to some messy problems. In any case, there are many places in this small world where spiritual rice can be planted, and there is no need to grab fields with others, so ye Zan simply chose such wilderness.


    As for land reclamation, it is not easy for secular mortals, but it is much easier for practitioners. Besides, ye Zan also has the help of science and technology. Opening up wasteland is a piece of cake. Even when ye Zan showed people these areas, ye Yi and others had brought engineering equipment to reclaim a large area into farmland, waiting for sowing.


    Soon, Cheng Liangqi and others left the iron fortress and returned to Yuqing road palace to organize the planting of Lingdao.


    Ye Zan stayed in the steel fortress and did not idle. He immediately started the machines in the fortress, began to produce a large number of mechanical equipment, and prepared to establish a fully automatic spiritual rice planting base. After all, he brought limited things from the world of science and technology. At the beginning, he didn''t expect to farm in a different world, so many things would be made here. This is one of the reasons why he left the planting of Lingdao to Yuqing Daogong instead of doing it all by himself.


    However, even if a fully automated Lingdao planting base is established, ye Zan does not intend to use and promote it on a large scale, that is, to be used as a breeding base. A change in the mode of transportation has already caused a large number of practitioners to lose their jobs. He doesn''t want to make farmers lose their jobs again. For this world with backward productivity, the development of productivity still needs to go step by step.


    In the next period of time, ye Zan built his own planting base, and Yuqing road palace did not dare to delay. The organization personnel began to plant Lingdao in the designated area. In this way, the supply of rice seeds has become a problem. In order not to slow down the progress, ye Zan had to directly use the time of jade ball space to accelerate and cultivate batches of "high price" rice seeds.


    Fortunately, this is just a temporary problem. When ye Zan''s planting base is built, there will be no problem to provide enough rice seeds in the future.


    Finally, more than ten days later, the automatic planting base of Ye Zan was completed, and the planting plan of Yuqing road palace was also completed. Of course, this is only the first step. There are still many things to be done by the people of Yuqing Taoist palace. After all, they don''t have the set of automatic planting.


    Before leaving the fairy palace, ye Zan went to the Tongtian tower and took a look at Wu Changsheng and others. Wu Changsheng and others have already come out of the underground maze, but that''s not because they come out fast, but because of the speed of time. In fact, it took them several months to finally get out of the underground maze, but the time outside hasn''t been long.


    After leaving the underground maze, Wu Changsheng and others reached the fifth floor and fell into the cruel battlefield. When ye Zan came, Wu Changsheng and others were participating in a battle. It seemed that they were all miscellaneous soldiers. They didn''t know when they would be able to participate in the last battle.


    "What did you get out of such a big noise when you came here this time?" asked old ta after he appeared.


    "It''s a kind of spiritual rice used to replace pills and assist cultivation." Ye Zan replied casually.


    "Lingdao?" old TA seemed a little confused for a moment.


    "Hey, you''ll know later." Ye Zan smiled and didn''t immediately explain to Mr. TA. Instead, he launched the fairy palace token and went straight away.


    "..." looking at the place where ye Zan''s figure disappeared, Mr. TA was stunned for a moment, turned to the battlefield of Wu Changsheng and others, and said with hate: "I haven''t practiced enough."


    Besides, ye Zan left the fairy palace and returned to his residence in Yuquan peak. Although the spirit rice has been made, in his opinion, it is far from enough. On the one hand, the species are obviously too single, on the other hand, the spirit rice itself also has room for improvement.


    Although this spiritual rice has the effect of assisting cultivation, it really makes people eat three meals a day, and it is estimated that it is very painful to eat it for many years. Moreover, since Lingdao has succeeded, it can be regarded as having experience. It will not be too difficult to transform several more crops. It''s like a door has been opened. It''s too wasteful not to go in and turn around and come out with something.


    As for Lingdao itself, it is now regarded as the fifth generation, and its Reiki content has reached the limit. However, it is not that the more auras, the more people can absorb. There is a limit to people''s natural absorption. For example, Yangqi pill contains not only aura, but also some very important ingredients, which are used to promote human absorption, such as stimulation and maintenance of meridians and orifices.


    Therefore, if you want people to really attract more aura of Lingdao, you still need to think of some ways on the composition of Lingdao. This problem is more complicated. After all, it is already quite difficult to integrate gene fragments converted by inert aura. Adding other gene fragments is like pulling building blocks. If you can''t guarantee which one you pull, it will collapse.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t want to consider his accomplishments now. Naturally, he has a lot of time to spend on these studies.


    Mo Rushi took the place of Wu Changsheng and temporarily managed yuqingzong. It seems that there is no big deal. Ye Zan simply drilled into the jade ball space and began his own laboratory life. Even though a large number of experimental operations are performed by the brain, he needs to do a lot of things.


    Time passed day by day.


    Ye Zan is in the jade ball space. He can drill for ten days and a half months. It''s easy to come out and enter the fairy palace in the twinkling of an eye. Every time he enters the fairy palace, there will be more crops emitting aura fluctuations in the automatic planting base. At the same time, people in Yuqing Taoist palace will also receive new tasks to plant all kinds of new crops. However, they have no complaints about this. After all, they have their share of the benefits in the future.


    Finally, six months later, the first batch of spirit rice planted in Xiangong small world was harvested. The people of Yuqing Daogong, as the growers of spiritual rice, also got the first chance to taste this kind of spiritual rice. However, although this batch was a bumper harvest, the people at Yuqing road palace did not let everyone taste the Lingdao, but several Yuanying ancestors at the top tasted it.


    On the other side of the Tongtian tower, Wu Changsheng and others finally passed all the checkpoints and were sent to the last giant tree to understand the Tao. It has to be said that Wu Changsheng and others have gained a lot from the experience of Tongtian tower under the strict care of the old tower.

 Chapter 463

    Under the huge tree suspected of being too early ancient tree, Wu Changsheng and others woke up from the state of enlightenment, especially Qi Qianjun also got a falling leaf.


    However, this is not uncommon. After all, Qi Qianjun had the qualification of flawless Taoism, but later he was delayed for various reasons. In this experience, through the honing of that level, some factors affecting the qualification were polished off. Although the qualification of flawless Taoist body could not be completely restored, it could also be said that it was infinitely close.


    The qualification of being infinitely close to the flawless Taoist body, let alone compared with the current yuqingzong, is probably much better than the Lin family brothers and sisters. Therefore, it is entirely reasonable for Qi Qianjun to get a leaf.


    It can be said that Qi Qianjun gained the most from this experience. It is not only because he has more leaves than others, but also because of the restoration of his qualification. Qualification is the foundation of a person''s cultivation. It is the most critical short board that determines how much water a barrel can hold. It determines how much success can be made on the road of cultivation.


    With Qi Qianjun''s current qualification, if he had been ten thousand years ago, I''m afraid there would not be much problem in achieving the earth fairy and Taoist ancestors. As for today''s Shenhua realm, as long as there are no accidents and sufficient resources for cultivation, I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time to become the Supreme Master of heaven.


    Of course, the harvest of others is not small. After all, they are down-to-earth. Under the strict supervision of the tower, they really pass one level after another with their own ability. Even Liu Qian, who specializes in Dan Dao, has greatly improved both his personal accomplishments and his perception of the avenue after his experience in this pass. Therefore, they gained more from this experience than the previous group of disciples of various sects.


    Even ye Zan''s harvest may not be comparable to those of Wu Changsheng if it is not counted as the token of the fairy palace, but only the harvest of passing the test.


    "You guys, it seems that you have gained a lot. Congratulations on completing this experience." under the huge tree, ye Zan emerged and said to Wu Changsheng and others with a smile.


    "We can have this harvest, thanks to martial uncle''s cultivation, and please accept my worship." Wu Changsheng was excited when he saw Ye Zan, hugged his fist and bowed to Ye Zan. Although he is the leader of Yuqing sect, he is also a monk. It is related to the opportunity to become a Taoist. How can he not worship.


    Others followed Wu Changsheng and fell to the ground without hesitation towards Ye Zan. Some people said "thank you for martial uncle" or "kowtow to martial uncle Zu".


    "All right, all right, get up quickly." yezan said helplessly.


    Although Ye Zan said so, people, including Wu Changsheng, still knocked three times with great solemnity, and then stood up with Wu Changsheng.


    "Martial uncle, will you take me out next?" Wu Changsheng asked Ye Zan after getting up.


    Ye Zan shook his head and said with a smile, "did the palm teacher forget what I told you before and take you to meet the people of Yuqing Dao palace in the small world."


    "Oh, yes, it is." Wu Changsheng also thought of it. He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He said to himself: "this experience, we can really live like a year, so that the things before the experience are like a separated world now."


    Although people gained a lot from this experience, looking back on the experience process, it was really like walking through hell. It can be said that under the strict supervision of Mr. TA, they are at their own limit almost every moment, and they need to break through the limit all the time in order to take the next step.


    Therefore, it is gratifying that the harvest is huge, but everyone can''t help shaking when they think of the experience along the way.


    "Ha ha, come on, you''ve all come here anyway." Ye Zan smiled and comforted casually, and then said, "just right, I''ve made something recently, which is suitable for you to celebrate. Please come with me."


    As he spoke, ye Zan offered the jade ball, and a light fell on Wu Changsheng and others. In the twinkling of an eye, everyone received the jade ball in the space.


    On the other hand, in the small world of Xiangong, the spiritual rice planting areas planned by yezan have been harvested one after another. Cheng Liangqi and others also know that ye Zan asked them to plant these spiritual rice. It must not be just for them, but mainly for yuqingzong. Therefore, they put the harvested spirit rice into a hundred treasure bags and obediently sent them to the iron fortress.


    However, Cheng Liangqi and others are not dissatisfied with this. Although the spirit rice belongs to his own race, the rice seeds are taken out by Ye Zan of others. Naturally, they should be handed over to others after harvest. Anyway, the spirit rice looks very good to grow, and the yield will certainly be further improved in the future. At that time, you will naturally have to take a share from Yuqing Dao palace.


    As for river closure, on the one hand, there is no need. On the other hand, everyone knows that there is a sky net in the sky to look at themselves. In fact, this spiritual rice is now replacing Yangqi pill and Ningyuan pill, that is, it is useful for practitioners who refine Qi and build a foundation. These Yuanying ancestors of yuqingdao palace will not risk offending Ye Zan for the sake of those little people.


    Of course, just because they turn in the amount doesn''t mean they can''t taste it first. Anyway, a bowl of rice can cost a few grains of rice. Moreover, this kind of spiritual rice is the size of a finger. After steaming, it is more like a baby''s fist. A bowl of rice is really just a few grains of rice.


    Cheng Liangqi picked up a steamed rice and took a bite. He felt a trace of aura in his mouth. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "good thing, if you can really eat these auras three times a day, where do you need any pills!"


    "Of course it''s a good thing, otherwise you need me to mobilize so many people to plant it?" suddenly, ye Zan''s voice came from the side, which seemed to be joking.


    Originally, Cheng Liangqi was really startled, but when he heard Ye Zan''s words, he didn''t have any blame, so he put his heart back in his stomach and quickly turned to look in the direction of the sound. However, he didn''t see ye Zan''s figure. The direction of the voice was empty and there was nothing.


    However, at this time, ye Zan''s voice rang again and said, "don''t look for Cheng Daoyou. I just want to inform you that my leader of Yuqing sect has arrived at the iron and steel city. Put down your things and come over."


    Thinking of the Skynet that can see everything in the world, Cheng Liangqi was no longer surprised by Ye Zan''s voice transmission method. He quickly said to the void, "elder ye, don''t worry. I''ll go to see the leader sect now."


    "Well," yezan answered, and there was no sound.


    Cheng Liangqi didn''t dare to delay. Ignoring the remaining grains of LingMi, he got up to tidy up his appearance, and went out to the direction of the iron fortress.


    Ye Zan didn''t just inform Cheng Liangqi, but almost at the same time, he informed all Yuanying ancestors of Yuqing Dao palace. Like Cheng Liangqi, those ancestors of Yuanying immediately put down their things, almost at the same time turned into sword lights, rose into the sky, and flew away from the four directions of the small world in the direction of the iron fortress.


    Besides, ye Zan, who informed everyone, is now in the conference hall of the iron fortress. Wu Changsheng and others have also left the jade ball space and are looking at the surrounding furnishings curiously.


    At this time, Liu Qian came close to Ye Zan and asked with a frown: "elder ye, did you think of a solution to what I told you before my experience?"


    Although Liu Qian gained a lot through this experience, as the chief elder of the alchemy Hall of Yuqing sect, he still didn''t forget his duty. He asked Ye Zan about the shortage of yuqingzong herbal medicine. It has been six months. This problem can''t be delayed any more.


    Hearing Liu Qian''s question, ye Zan smiled and said, "elder Liu, don''t worry. I''ve thought of a way to solve this problem."


    "Oh, I wonder if you could tell me more." Liu Qian was surprised and doubted.


    As a Dandao master and the chief elder of the alchemy hall, Liu Qian knows how difficult this problem is to solve. This is not to say that you can solve the problem with how much money or strength you have. Of course, if you are really strong enough to rob major doors, this problem can be solved. The question is, even with that strength, do you really dare to rob each sect at the risk of universal condemnation?


    As for money, although these herbs are not very expensive, they can''t be bought with money. Yuqing sect had such a problem because of its rapid expansion, and each sect was actually in a state of balance between supply and demand. If each sect really sells its own reserved herbs, the balance will be broken and the same problem as Yuqing sect will appear.


    To put it bluntly, there are so many herbs in the world. You consume too much, and others don''t use enough.


    The dialogue between Liu Qian and ye Zan also attracted the attention of Wu Changsheng and others.


    As the leader of Yuqing sect, Wu Changsheng naturally attached great importance to the shortage of herbs, so he came forward and asked, "martial uncle, have you really found a way?"


    "Hehe, Zhang Jiao, Liu Changlao, you''ll know the answer later. Don''t worry." Ye Zan sold it and stopped talking about it.


    Seeing ye Zan as full of confidence, Wu Changsheng and Liu Qian can only be patient until ye Zan reveals the answer.


    After a while, ye Shuang came in and reported to Ye Zan, saying, "master, the elders of Yuqing road palace have been outside."


    "Well, please let them in." Ye Zan nodded, ordered Ye Shuang, turned to Wu Changsheng and said, "master, when the elders of Yuqing Taoist palace arrive, please move to the auditorium."


    Wu Changsheng had to press down the questions in his heart, keep the momentum of a leader''s Sect on his face, and said to Ye Zan, "Oh, there''s uncle Lao Shi."


    Then, under the guidance of Ye Zan, Wu Changsheng and others left the conference hall and came to the auditorium mentioned by Ye Zan. Although, many functional rooms in this iron fortress are designed according to the habits of the world of science and technology. But considering the world, customs and people''s habits, after all, are very different from the world of science and technology, so some designs of the world are also adopted.


    For example, this auditorium is not the design of the world of science and technology. After all, it involves "ceremony", and we can''t mess around. Therefore, the design of this auditorium is similar to that of the main hall in ordinary religious doors. On the front is the seat of leader, and the rest are separated on both sides.


    After arriving at the auditorium, Wu Changsheng, as the leader of yuqingzong, naturally sat high in the front leader position. Ye Zan and other people of yuqingzong were around Wu Changsheng.


    Except ye Zan, everyone else looked quite solemn. After all, everyone knows how much influence yuqingzong will have if these people join yuqingdao palace. This is different from the addition of the four big demon kings. No matter what they say, the four big demon kings are just elders of Keqing. They are not their own people. The people of Yuqing Taoist palace will join Yuqing sect in the future and be included in the genealogy of Yuqing sect.


    In other words, the addition of the four big demon kings has greatly increased the strength of yuqingzong, but the increased strength has no foundation. The addition of yuqingdao palace is the real fundamental way to increase the strength of yuqingzong. Just like the difference between the borrowed money and the money you earn, the borrowed money must be returned after all. Only the money you earn belongs to you. Those who "borrow money by ability, why pay it back" can only be proud for a while, and they will pay a greater price in the future.


    On the other hand, under the guidance of Ye Shuang, Cheng Liangqi and other Yuanying ancestors of yuqingdao palace finally stepped into the gate of the auditorium.


    Seeing Wu Changsheng as the leader of the high church and the Yuqing sect disciples around him, Cheng Liangqi and others immediately felt a chill in their hearts. To be honest, originally in their hearts, they were in the same realm of Yuanying as Wu Changsheng and others. To say how awed they are is pure nonsense. But now, in an instant, they have seen the gap between themselves and others. The terrible thing is that they just "see", not "see" the gap, which means that the gap is huge. I''m afraid it''s a world apart.


    In the face of such a gap, Cheng Liangqi can''t help but fear them.


    Of course, thanks to the previous experience, Wu Changsheng and others have made earth shaking changes. Otherwise, if you meet these people in the state before experience, I''m afraid you may not be able to control everyone.


    Cheng Liangqi and others gathered their minds and walked quickly to the middle of the auditorium. One by one, they dared not neglect it. They bowed to Wu Changsheng in the front and shouted in unison, "see the leader!"


    More than a dozen Yuanying ancestors bowed to themselves with great respect. Wu Changsheng had never experienced this scene. However, after all, he had been a leader for many years. Wu Changsheng didn''t show timidity at this time. He sat there and nodded, raised his hand and said faintly, "elders, please forgive me."

 Chapter 464

    Now that the Taoist palace has been renamed Yuqing Taoist palace, the original title of the national protection mage is naturally inappropriate. Therefore, these Yuanying ancestors have become elders, both of Yuqing Taoist palace and Yuqing emperor.


    After a dozen elders of Yuqing Taoist palace got up, ye Zan introduced them to Wu Changsheng one by one. When everyone was introduced, he kowtowed to Wu Changsheng again. After introducing these people in yuqingdao palace, ye Zan introduced the people of yuqingzong on his side to the people in yuqingdao palace. Naturally, the two sides kept seeing each other.


    When the ceremony is over, Wu Changsheng, who is the leader of Yuqing sect, naturally needs to say a few words. Wu Changsheng stood up from the position of leader of the sect, suppressed the excitement in his heart, swept his eyes from the faces of those in Yuqing Taoist palace, and said, "elders, Taoist friends..."


    What else can this speech say? It is nothing more than to welcome the newcomers, talk about the long and glorious history of yuqingzong, and look forward to the future development after these newcomers join in. The key is to make some commitments to the welfare of the newcomers.


    In short, as a leader teacher, Wu Changsheng is naturally very familiar with this set. Standing there with thousands of words, some inexperienced guys trembled with excitement.


    In the end, Wu Changsheng finally turned to the actual things and said to the people in yuqingdao Palace: "I heard from elder ye that although the elders and the disciples of Yuqing Taoist palace have a lot of connections with Yuqing sect, they have not practiced the orthodox inheritance skills of Yuqing sect before. Now, all of you join our Yuqing sect and are disciples of Yuqing sect. Naturally, we deserve our Yuqing inheritance. Elder Cheng, please come forward, and I will pass on my Yuqing inheritance to you, and then you will pass it on to others An elder and a member of this sect. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Liangqi and others were ecstatic.


    In the opinion of Cheng Liangqi and others, the main reason why he has such a big gap in strength with external practitioners in the same realm is that the cultivation skills are too poor. This skill is the root of monks. Without a set of good skills, no matter how high his qualification is, it is useless. For example, comparing a person''s qualification to the foundation of a building can determine the stability of the building And the highest height. Then, the cultivation method is like the drawing of this building. Without this drawing, no matter how good the foundation is.


    The practitioners in this small world practiced some health preservation skills that were rewarded by the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor because the Taoist soldiers had made enough contributions outside. In other words, practicing these skills is just to live a long life, and can''t achieve much in cultivation. In other words, if you compare these skills to architectural drawings Paper is basically the drawing of the most ordinary bungalow.


    Fortunately, there have been some talents in the small world over the past ten thousand years. These skills have been modified to a certain extent, which gives them the opportunity to promote Yuanying realm. Otherwise, they just practice those health preservation skills. I''m afraid they can''t even appear in the golden elixir realm.


    Cheng Liangqi pressed down the ecstasy in his heart and stepped closer to the head teacher Wu Changsheng. First, he bowed and said, "Cheng Liangqi paid a visit to the head teacher."


    "Cheng Changlao doesn''t have to be polite." Wu Changsheng raised his hand and gave it a virtual hand. Then he took out a set of ancient books from the heaven and earth ring, handed it to Cheng Liangqi, and said, "this set of skill is the fundamental inheritance of our jade Qing sect, which is now passed on to Cheng Daoyou."


    The so-called fundamental inheritance, on the one hand, is the meaning of origin, on the other hand, it is also the meaning of foundation. To put it bluntly, this inheritance skill is a popular skill in Yuqing sect, and its name is also very basic, which is called Yuqing Taoist Scripture.


    Cheng Liangqi took the set of skills with both hands and thanked Wu Changsheng again. He said sincerely, "thank you for preaching the leader. We must live up to the leader''s expectations, study carefully and practice hard in order to achieve success and serve the sect as soon as possible."


    "What Cheng Changlao said is our intention. Thank you for preaching the leader sect!" other people in Yuqing Dao Palace also bowed down again and thanked Wu Changsheng in unison.


    "All right, all elders, please get up quickly. I have understood your intentions. Please get up quickly." Wu Changsheng held back his smile and raised his hand to help the people.


    Cheng Liangqi returned to the team of Yuqing Taoist palace, and the set of skills was held in his arms as if he were holding a peerless treasure. Although other people were itching, they also knew that this was not the time. They looked at Wu Changsheng one by one and waited for Wu Changsheng''s next speech.


    However, the practice was passed down, and Wu Changsheng didn''t have much to say, that is, he encouraged the people and ended his speech.


    Then, ye Zan stood up again and said to Wu Changsheng and the people in Yuqing Taoist palace, "leader, and elders, I have prepared a banquet for this meeting. Next, please move to the banquet hall."


    Therefore, under the guidance of Ye Zan, the people turned around again and came to the so-called banquet hall. This banquet hall was also designed according to the etiquette habits of the world. On the front high platform was the main table, which was the position to teach Wu Changsheng. Under the high platform, two rows of cases were arranged on both sides, which were the seats of other people of Yuqing sect and people of Yuqing Dao palace.


    After they came to the banquet hall, they naturally went to their seats and knelt behind several cases.


    On those several cases, some fruits were placed, but they were not spiritual fruits, just ordinary fruits. For such a banquet, it seemed so shabby. However, since it was a banquet arranged by Ye Zan, Wu Changsheng, as the leader of the teaching, was hard to say, and others just didn''t see it.


    Ye Zan also sat in his position, glanced at the people below, suddenly smiled and said, "you guys, do you have some doubts about putting such fruit on the table?"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s initiative, Wu Changsheng finally couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked Ye Zan, "elder ye, do these fruits mean anything?"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t mean anything. It''s just for good-looking." Ye Zan smiled and gave a somewhat out of tune answer.


    Just looking good? Hearing Ye Zan''s answer, people''s doubts deepened.


    In fact, ye Zan''s answer, although it sounds like a joke, is really like this. He is not unable to put lingguo. The reason why he just put ordinary fruit is that he doesn''t want lingguo to steal the limelight of today''s protagonist.


    Who is the protagonist today? Do you need to ask? It is neither the leader of Wu Changsheng nor the people in Yuqing Taoist palace, but the Lingdao made by Ye Zan during this period.


    Although the Reiki content of Lingdao is good, it is only a half year mature crop after all. The Reiki content must not be compared with the real lingguo. If you really get on the spirit fruit, who will pay attention to the little spirit in the spirit rice after being baptized by the spirit fruit!


    Seeing that everyone was confused, ye Zan turned to Liu Gan and said, "Liu Changlao, didn''t you ask me how to solve that problem?"


    "Yes, yes." Liu Gan nodded.


    "Then, elder Liu will see how I solve this problem," Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Then, without seeing ye Zan doing anything, a row of boy like mechanism puppets fish in with trays from the door of the banquet hall. There were not many things on the tray, only a bowl with a lid. No one could see what was in the bowl.


    These organ puppets, in a neat queue, came to the people''s cases, gently put the bowl in the tray on the cases, and then quickly withdrew.


    This is a banquet! First ordinary fruit, then a bowl of unknown things for one person, which can also be regarded as a banquet?


    "Master, and everyone else, please open the lid." Ye Zan said to everyone without shame.


    It''s time to solve the mystery! Everyone seemed a little impatient, reached out and opened the lid of the bowl on several cases, and the things in the bowl immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    In the bowl, there were several pieces, the size of a baby''s fist, the color was snow-white and crystal clear, as if carved from white jade under the light. More importantly, as practitioners, they can feel the subtle aura fluctuation emitted from that thing.


    After all, those people in Yuqing Dao palace participated in the cultivation of Lingdao rice, and they tasted it secretly. Therefore, they immediately knew what was in the bowl. However, Wu Changsheng and others have never seen this Lingdao before. At first glance, it seems quite strange.


    "Elder ye, what is this? It looks quite spiritual. Is it some kind of spiritual fruit?" Wu Changsheng asked Ye Zan curiously.


    "Zhang Jiao, you''d better taste it first." as ye Zan spoke, he picked up chopsticks, gently clamped them in the bowl, and put a piece of crystal white LingMi into his mouth.


    Seeing ye Zan doing so, others naturally don''t worry about anything and start tasting the LingMi in their own bowl.


    "Well, it''s quite strange. It doesn''t seem to have any other medicinal properties. It just contains good aura. It tastes soft, waxy and sweet, but it feels like a bit of superior rice." Liu Qian is worthy of being a master of Dandao. He tasted the characteristics of this rice as soon as he tasted it, that is, there are no other medicinal properties, only pure aura.


    You know, every wild spirit grass and spirit fruit has a variety of medicinal properties in addition to containing aura. However, not all of those drugs are beneficial to people. In order to survive and reproduce, plants also have their own defense mechanisms. Some may not be conducive to the absorption of people or animals, while others may be highly toxic. Therefore, it is necessary to match them with each other, and then refine them by Alchemy, so that the drugs interact with each other, and then get pills with various effects.


    It can be said that there are no plants that are born for people to eat, except those cultivated by people themselves. For example, the food and vegetables that secular mortals usually eat are not the same as when they were wild, but have gradually become human food through the optimal cultivation of human generations.


    "Hehe, Liu Changlao guessed very accurately. This is really rice." Ye Zan put down his chopsticks and said with a smile.


    "Rice! You say it''s rice?" Liu Qian just compared rice, but he didn''t think it would be rice. What is rice? Secular mortals eat one of the most food crops. But even the best rice is not a rare thing for monks. After all, it''s just a full stomach.


    "Yes, it''s rice. It''s just a special kind of rice obtained in my fairy palace." Ye Zan pushed the origin of Lingdao to Xuanqing Taoist ancestor according to the Convention. Anyway, now only he can go in and out of the fairy palace freely, and no one can go to the fairy palace to verify the truth.


    "Oh, it''s a fairy palace thing!" Wu Changsheng said in great surprise.


    Not only Wu Changsheng, but also those who participated in the Yuqing Dao palace where Lingdao was planted, were surprised to hear ye Zan say the origin of Lingdao for the first time. At the same time, they thought it was natural. After all, the meaning of Lingdao was too great. How could anyone else do it except immortal like Xuanqing Daozu.


    Seeing that no one doubted, ye Zan continued to make it up and said, "yes, I once turned all the areas within my authority in the fairy palace and found this special rice. I call it Lingdao."


    "Lingdao, this name is also appropriate." Wu Changsheng nodded.


    "Although this spiritual rice is similar to rice, it is not an ordinary thing after all. Elder ye said that the solution to the problem lies in this. Has he found a way to plant it?" Liu Qian was concerned about the pill of yuqingzong, so he immediately asked whether it can be planted. In case, what we eat now is the inventory of the fairy palace, what should we do after eating it all?


    With a faint smile, ye Zan turned to look at the people in Yuqing palace and said: "It''s said that Taoist Xuanqing visited yuqingzong. I took the rice for breeding and found that I could cultivate rice seeds, so I asked the elders of yuqingdao palace to help me plant these rice seeds. No, it only took six months, and the rice matured and the effect has not changed. Now, these spiritual rice at the banquet is the harvest of this time ¡£¡±


    "As long as six months? I don''t know how much elder Ye planted and how much he collected?" Wu Changsheng asked another key question eagerly. As the leader of yuqingzong, he is naturally very concerned about the pill. Without enough pills, the development of yuqingzong will be affected. That''s something he absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    "It''s better to see for yourself than to teach." Ye Zan didn''t say the numbers. Although the numbers are accurate, sometimes it''s difficult for people to form a concept.


    With Ye Zan''s words, in the middle of the banquet hall, a holographic image emerged. This full-length image shows the spiritual rice planting bases in the small world, one by one like an endless sea of rice, gently rippling with the wind. Then, when the harvest time comes, with the comparison of people, the sea of rice becomes even larger and people are inside Just like ants, they are also like eating leaves, harvesting spiritual rice layer by layer. The endless sea of rice is gradually shrinking, and at the same time, rice mountains are constantly rising.


    Wu Changsheng and others looked at the holographic image as if they were virgins, one by one excited, flushed and panting.

 Chapter 465

    The holographic image in the banquet hall is like a film describing a bumper harvest. It starts with a bird''s-eye view of the ocean like rice fields and ends with the harvest of spiritual rice piled into hills. Wu Changsheng and others have basically found the answer to their questions.


    Until the holographic image disappeared, Wu Changsheng and others still maintained their final surprise, and did not recover from the shock brought by the image for a long time. It''s not surprising that they are so ignorant. You know, it''s not ordinary rice, but spiritual rice that can replace pills to assist cultivation. I''m afraid no one in the whole Shenhua realm will have such knowledge.


    Although the people in Yuqing Dao palace personally participated in and witnessed the planting and harvest of Lingdao, they were also shocked by the scenes in the image. However, their shock, in addition to the shock of the harvest of Youling rice, was more shocked by Skynet.


    To be honest, if anyone knew what he did, he would be clearly seen by an existence above his head. Even if he didn''t do anything wrong, I''m afraid he would feel great pressure. Seeing that the scenes of planting and harvesting spiritual rice were recorded in such detail, the people in Yuqing road palace couldn''t help but secretly rejoice: Fortunately, they didn''t stop the spiritual rice without permission. At most, they just tasted the fresh rice, otherwise it''s really hard to explain.


    At this time, ye Zan took out a heaven and earth ring, got up and handed it to Wu Changsheng, saying: "teach the palm. Except for leaving some of the harvested spiritual rice for planting, the rest are in the heaven and earth ring. Please teach the palm to have a look."


    "This is of great significance to yuqingzong. It''s better for martial uncle to take charge of it himself." Wu Changsheng said hesitantly instead of receiving heaven and earth ring.


    "Why, is the leader still going to let me be the chef of yuqingzong?" Ye Zan said with a fake displeasure.


    "Well, the disciple will go up and down on behalf of yuqingzong and thank martial uncle!" Wu Changsheng quickly stood up and took the heaven and earth ring handed by Ye Zan with solemn hands.


    "Ha ha, I''m also a member of yuqingzong. I''m too outspoken." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the disciple who made a mistake!" Wu Changsheng was so excited that he was incoherent.


    This slightly "shabby" banquet, after the "protagonist" officially appeared, there is no need to continue to be shabby. With a command from yezan, the organ puppets also entered the banquet hall again, and the trays were much richer this time. All kinds of rare spirit fruit, all kinds of carefully cooked monster meat, and the wine made by spirit fruit were put on several cases.


    Through this banquet, Wu Changsheng and others on the side of yuqingzong became more familiar with the people in yuqingdao palace. Through mutual familiarity, the estrangement in the hearts of the people in yuqingdao palace was gradually broken when they joined yuqingzong.


    After the banquet, Cheng Liangqi and others left, ready to go back and arrange the planting of Lingdao immediately.


    "Elders, please stay for a while." Wu Changsheng suddenly stopped Cheng Liangqi and others.


    "What else can I tell you?" Cheng Liangqi and others hurriedly asked.


    Wu Changsheng took out the heaven and earth ring containing Lingdao, separated a part from it and put a new heaven and earth ring in it. He said, "this time, elders, you helped elder Ye grow Lingdao. You have made great contributions to Yuqing sect. Naturally, you can''t treat them badly. Elder Cheng, please take these Lingdao and use them on the disciples of Yuqing Taoist palace, so as to cultivate more talents for Yuqing sect."


    Originally, Cheng Liangqi and others didn''t want to be able to get Lingdao. Although they were all planted by themselves and others, the rice seeds were provided by Ye Zan. They just made some efforts. Moreover, in terms of identity, their yuqingdao palace is only a branch. They are not real yuqingzong people. How can they have the same treatment as yuqingzong.


    Therefore, hearing Wu Changsheng''s words, Cheng Liangqi and others were surprised and even a little unbelievable.


    "Zhang Jiao, do you mean..." Cheng Liangqi asked.


    "Elder Cheng, don''t talk about our origin ten thousand years ago, just say that now that you have changed your name to Yuqing Taoist palace, you are all Yuqing disciples. Naturally, we won''t treat you differently, and this Lingdao should have your share." Wu Changsheng said in an indisputable tone with the heaven and earth ring.


    Hearing this, Cheng Liangqi and others also showed some excitement on their faces. They quickly bowed down and thanked, "thank you for the palm teacher!"


    In fact, the aura of Lingdao has little effect on Cheng Liangqi and his ancestors. However, Wu Changsheng''s attitude, but let Cheng Liangqi and others in the heart, perhaps the only trace of concern, really dissipated at this moment.


    Cheng Liangqi took the heaven and earth ring and thanked Wu Changsheng again. Then he left the iron fortress with other elders.


    "Master, do you want to look around in this small world?" when Cheng Liangqi and others left, ye Zan asked Wu Changsheng.


    Although he is really curious about this small world, after all, he has been in the fairy palace for more than six months. Wu Changsheng is more concerned about the situation of zongmen. Although Mo Ru was in charge of the sect on his behalf, if Mo Ru had been a leader, he would not have been Wu Changsheng.


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Zan''s inquiry, Wu Changsheng shook his head without hesitation and said, "it has taken too much time to come in for training this time. I''d better bother martial uncle to send me out. As for others, I think they need to close down for a while to absorb the harvest of this training."


    Hearing Wu Changsheng''s words, Jin Dasheng, Luo jinniang and others also nodded and said, "yes, we have benefited a lot from the blessing of martial uncle this time. We dare not live up to the opportunity given by martial uncle because of a little slack."


    "Well, prepare yourself and I''ll take you out." Ye Zan nodded.


    Wu Changsheng and others didn''t need any preparation, so ye Zan offered the jade ball, collected the people into the jade ball space, and then urged the fairy palace token to leave the fairy palace.


    After more than six months, Wu Changsheng and others finally returned to yuqingzong.


    Although Mo Rushi is not good at Palm teaching, fortunately, yuqingzong hasn''t done anything terrible recently. Therefore, although Wu Changsheng came back, he did not immediately take over the responsibility of teaching, but began to close down like others and digest and absorb the harvest of this experience.


    "Younger martial brother, your accomplishments have reached the state of fetal movement. When are you going to close the door and impact the state of Yuanying?" Mo Rushi finally asked Ye Zan after sending Wu Changsheng and others into the closed room.


    When ye Zan came back from the far north, he was already in the state of fetal movement. If it were someone else, he should have closed the door and impacted the state of Yuanying long ago. However, ye Zan has his own difficulties. He hasn''t figured out the three golden elixirs yet. Naturally, it''s impossible to rush to the realm of Yuanying.


    Facing Mo Rushi''s question, ye Zan could only reluctantly shake his head and said, "it depends. I feel there is still some opportunity."


    Mo could not ask deeply, so he had to nod and say, "well, you have a clear idea in your heart. If you need anything, just tell me."


    "I......" Ye Zan was about to say something, but suddenly his face changed and his tone became a little urgent. "Lao Mo, hurry and take me to find a place to cross the robbery!"


    Mo Ru was immediately surprised. He didn''t care to ask. He quickly shook his robe sleeve and rolled Ye Zan. The two people''s figures disappeared from the original place in an instant. When he reappeared, Mo Ru had already brought Ye Zan to a peak in the back mountain of yuqingzong.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do?" Mo asked hurriedly after releasing Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know what it''s going to do!"


    As ye Zan spoke, he offered the jade ball. With a light emitted from the jade ball, a huge egg like light cocoon more than half a person fell on the ground in the distance. With the appearance of the egg cocoon, the sky suddenly became cloudy, and thunder dragons and electric snakes shuttle and jump among the dark clouds. The roar continued to ring out in the sky, and the mountain that shook continuously.


    "No, younger martial brother, come with me!" seeing the clouds in the sky getting lower and lower, Mo shouted. Shaking his robe sleeves, rolling up Ye Zan, he flashed away.


    Just as Mo Rushi and ye Zan left the mountain, lightning came down from the clouds, like a Rainstorm on the mountain, as if the mountain was about to be blasted. In the rainstorm like lightning, a huge thunder column, like a huge column in the sky, fell from the sky with an extremely frightening momentum and was hitting the light cocoon just released from the jade ball.


    When I heard a loud bang, the thunder column hit the light cocoon, and the powerful shock wave swept around, rolling the trees and boulders around, just like smashing the peaks a little lower. The light cocoon hit by Lei Zhuzheng is like electricity. Countless small lights are crackling on the shell, which makes people worry that it will explode in the next moment.


    Mo Ru, with Ye Zan, also landed on a mountain peak outside the thunder robbery range and looked at the thunder robbery area from a distance. Mo Rushi''s face was still a little startled, and he asked Ye Zan without turning his head: "younger martial brother, what''s going on?"


    "That..." Ye Zan scratched his head and said, "elder martial brother, do you remember that I received a golden scale Python in that secret place when the five masters knew martial arts?"


    "You don''t mean that the golden scale Python is the one who robbed!" Mo said with disbelief on his face.


    However, ye Zan nodded and said, "that''s it."


    "It''s impossible. It''s just an ordinary monster. Even if there is a trace of ancient dragon blood on it, it can''t lead to such a powerful thunder robbery!" although Ye Zan said it very definitely, he still felt incredible.


    Mo Ru has lived for hundreds of years and has seen evil beasts cross robbery. Naturally, he knows what kind of evil beasts cross what kind of robbery. Although the golden scale Python has ancient dragon blood, it is only a demon Python after all. To tell you the truth, how many monsters in the world don''t have ancient blood? The blood of golden scale Python is nothing at all.


    "It was what you said, but then it ate something and seemed to be different." Ye Zan said helplessly.


    "What did you give it?" Mo Ru asked puzzled.


    Ye Zan''s expression was a little embarrassed. He rubbed his hands and said, "at first, I don''t know. Later, it was almost finished. I took that foundation to study. It seems to be a dragon marrow."


    "Dragon marrow, you shouldn''t eat anything like this!" Mo Rushi didn''t care much at first, but then woke up and shouted, "what, what did you say, you said it ate dragon marrow?"


    "Yes, I didn''t know originally, so it ate all the bottles," said Ye Zan, comparing the size of the bottle with his hand.


    "You... Younger martial brother... Supreme... You..." Mo Ru was speechless, almost crazy, and said: "dragon marrow! Why did you give it all to eat!"


    "I didn''t know. I gave it to him when he liked it." yezan really regretted it. Later, he knew that it was dragon marrow, saw the use of dragon marrow, and said that it was impossible not to feel distressed.


    "You''re really... Generous!" Mo is even more heartache. The value of a bottle of dragon pith can''t be measured with any money. Even if you sell the jade qingzong Tuan bar, you may not be able to afford such a bottle of dragon pith. However, ye Zan gave such a precious thing to a golden scale Python as a snack. What a loser.


    "Lao Mo, you haven''t said yet. Xiao Jin ate the Dragon pith. Is there any change in the thunder robbery?" Ye Zan didn''t care about the Dragon pith, but cared more about the golden scale python.


    "Of course, if there is no dragon marrow, it will only melt the horizontal bone this time, but it is just a few heavenly thunder. But after eating the Dragon marrow, it will melt the Dragon more this time. That''s something that heaven can''t tolerate, not just thousands of times more dangerous!" Mo explained.


    The so-called removing the horizontal bone means that there is a horizontal bone in the throat of the monster, so we can''t say human words. Therefore, the first natural disaster of the crossing of monsters is to remove the transverse bone in the throat, and then it can be said that people can speak.


    It''s just that the robbery of removing the transverse bone is also dangerous, but for the monster, the probability of successfully crossing the robbery is still very high. However, due to eating the Dragon marrow, the golden scale Python''s original thin ancient dragon blood in its body has become thick, I don''t know how many times, so it has the hope of turning into a dragon.


    You know, the Dragon nationality is a whore by nature. I don''t know how many kinds of monsters have been sown in this world. Any monster has the blood of the Dragon nationality. Therefore, this foreign body turns into a dragon, which is a matter not allowed by heaven. Otherwise, it is so easy for anyone to turn into a dragon. Isn''t this world going to be like the ancient dragon and Phoenix disaster.


    The golden scale Python encountered the first robbery of a monster, but it had to add the Dragon robbery. Naturally, it was very dangerous.

 Chapter 466

    The dark clouds in the sky, as if squeezed out of the void, kept rolling and piling up and pressing down. The lightning in the dark clouds jumped, and the thunder fell like a waterfall. The rain roared and fell on the light cocoon in the middle of the mountain. With the bombardment of thunder, a snake shadow loomed in the light cocoon, hovering in the light cocoon, as if trying to rush out of it.


    In the distance, ye Zan frowned tightly after listening to Mo Rushi''s words. His eyes showed some concern and asked, "Lao Mo, according to you, how many possibilities does Xiao Jin have to succeed in this robbery?"


    Although, from the beginning, ye Zan received gold scale Python Xiaojin, which was just a simple use. He even implanted a chip into Xiaojin and input no small false memory. Moreover, after leaving the secret place of summer time, Xiao Jin played a much smaller role. He only worked once when ye Zan of Tiandao mountain plotted against the disciples of Xingchen sect. Later, he kept it completely like a pet.


    However, keeping pets also has feelings, which has nothing to do with Xiao Jin''s ability and usefulness. How many people really keep cats to let them catch mice for themselves?


    Mo Rushi naturally heard Ye Zan''s worry. Looking at the mountain covered by thunder waterfall, he shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible. If the little snake is a real dragon, it''s no problem. Unfortunately, it''s just a snake after all. If it had changed the Jiao before, it could have a 50% chance to survive the Dragon changing robbery, but..."


    The snake turns into a dragon, and the Dragon turns into a dragon. This can be regarded as a progressive relationship, or as a layer of evolution caused by blood purification. Just like the realm of human cultivation, each level of change means the improvement of strength, and it is a qualitative improvement.


    Xiao Jin didn''t go through Huajiao at all. Although he had already picked up meat bags on his head, he didn''t become a real horn after all, nor did he go through Huajiao robbery. However, due to eating the marrow of the ancient real dragon, the real dragon blood in Xiaojin''s body has been strong enough to attract dragon robbery. This leads to the fact that Xiao Jin wants to cross the Dragon robbery with a snake, just like jumping into a big realm to challenge a strong enemy. How can he have a chance of success.


    Just as ye Zan and Mo Ru had a two sentence dialogue, the light cocoon shrouded by the thunder waterfall over there changed again. I saw the light cocoon. With the continuous bombardment of thunder, some cracks gradually began to appear on the outer wall. Those cracks grew from one or two to more, spreading like a cobweb, and soon spread all over the outer wall.


    Finally, a huge pillar of thunder twisted together with thousands of thunder fell down from the dark cloud and hit the light cocoon heavily. In an instant, the light cocoon was like a porcelain smashed, and countless light cocoon fragments flew away in all directions, revealing the little gold in it.


    At this time, Xiao Jin was a little dragon shaped, the two protrusions on his head had become a pair of young horns, and four small claws were born on his body.


    With the breaking of the light cocoon, Xiao Jin seemed to have no shackles. He swayed his head and tail into the sky and rushed to the thunder. However, although Xiao Jin''s courage is commendable, his strength is not enough to support his arrogance. When he saw the little gold, he rushed into the huge pillar of thunder. Then he was blown out with smoke, and fled to the side with a cry.


    "Younger martial brother, your pet is really..." Mo Ru took a look at Ye Zan''s face, or swallowed the last half sentence "I don''t know heaven and earth".


    At this time, ye Zan''s face is very black, but at the same time, the worry between his eyebrows is also obvious. He didn''t care what Mo said, but asked, "Lao Mo, how can I help it?"


    "Younger martial brother, don''t do anything stupid. How can others interfere with this disaster!" Mo was so surprised that he quickly explained to Ye Zan: "this disaster can only be carried out by himself. If others interfere, they will not only be affected by the disaster, but also lead to the wrath of the disaster and bring down a more terrible disaster. Younger martial brother, don''t do anything stupid!"


    On the one hand, it is the test of the way of heaven. On the other hand, it can also be said that the way of heaven wants to eliminate the existence contrary to the way of heaven. Therefore, whether it is human crossing robbery or demon crossing robbery, it has to rely on its own ability. Moreover, if anyone interferes with heaven''s robbery, it is like challenging the majesty of heaven, which will inevitably lead to double punishment of heaven.


    Looking at Xiao Jin, he was constantly bombarded by falling thunder. His glittering body was blackened, and even splashed scales from time to time. He was very helpless and made a sad cry.


    "Tiandao? Let''s see. Does Tiandao recognize this account!" Ye Zan suddenly thought of something that might help Xiaojin, so he raised his hand to sacrifice the jade ball and let the bully out. Of course, he didn''t ask Xiaoba to help Xiaojin, but to use the merit monument on Xiaoba''s back.


    The merit monument is said to be a magic weapon used by immortals to record their merits and virtues in the ancient immortal court. This merit was not set by Xianting himself, otherwise ye Zan would not have received so many merits at the beginning. This merit is the reward of the way of heaven. Xianting just shows it numerically according to his mastery of the operation of the way of heaven.


    Xiaoba showed up. First, he shouted "Angang" to Ye Zan with great joy, but he was soon attracted by the news of the robbery over there. At the sight of the terrible scene of thunder like waterfall rain over there, Xiaoba immediately lifted his four claws and climbed behind Ye Zan, then poked his head out of Ye Zan''s waist and looked carefully at the land shrouded by thunder waterfall.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you want to do? This is..." Mo Rushi really doesn''t know the little bully and what the stone tablet on his back is, so he is very worried about what ye Zan is going to do.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. I know it in my mind." Ye Zan said, but actually there''s no bottom, but in order to save Xiao Jin, I can only take a risk to try. Anyway, if it really leads to thunder robbery, it''s a big deal that he will get out the thunder avoidance tower again. He just doesn''t know how the real thunder robbery in this world is compared with the thunder robbery in Xiangong small world.


    Then, ye Zan turned around and exposed the little bully behind him. Xiaoba was surprised and hurriedly had to hide behind Ye Zan. However, ye Zan pressed him on the ground and had to cry "Angang" wronged.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t care about how Xiaoba feels. He looks at the merit monument on Xiaoba''s back.


    Originally, when ye zangang got the merit monument, he was delighted with more than 7 million merits. Unfortunately, after a series of consumption, there were only two million merits left. Now, the merit value displayed on the merit tablet has increased compared with that before, which should be brought about by the emergence of Lingdao. However, because this spirit rice has not been popularized in a large area, it has not received much merit.


    Now, whether these more than two million merits are enough for Xiao Jin to successfully survive the robbery, ye Zan really has no bottom in his heart, but now he has to try.


    Therefore, ye Zan recited the Dharma formula in his heart and raised his hand to pat the merit monument on Xiaoba''s back. Suddenly, he saw the merit monument, burst into a dark yellow light, flew up from the back of Xiaoba and flew towards the place where xiaojindu robbed.


    Looking at the merit monument flying away, Xiaoba seemed to feel that he was going to lose something. His four claws fluttered "high" and shouted, as if he had been taken away from his beloved toy.


    Mo Rushi, who was next to him, stared at the merit monument flying away. It was too late to stop it. He quickly took out the black jade nine star bamboo and held it in his palm, ready to deal with the counterattack of the natural disaster at any time.


    Looking at the merit monument, it radiated a dark yellow light, flew to the thunder waterfall in an instant, and came to Xiaojin''s head, which was embarrassed by the thunder. The dark yellow light, supported by the continuous thunder, fell on Xiao Jin. The dark yellow light above is as thick as auspicious clouds, blocking the thunder steadily without missing a trace. The black and yellow light above fell on Xiaojin, making Xiaojin''s scars that had been bombarded by thunder disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, this is not without cost. In this case, the merit value on the merit monument is constantly changing smaller and smaller at a very fast speed.


    "Younger martial brother, what is this?" Mo Ru asked in surprise.


    According to the truth, ye Zan is interfering with the natural disaster. Even if it is a powerful magic weapon, ye Zan must be eaten by the natural disaster. But now, I saw that magic weapon, so righteously blocked the disaster for Xiao Jin. There was no sense of opportunism, but there was no movement from ye Zan.


    "Well, it''s a magic weapon from the fairy palace. It''s said that it''s called the merit tablet." seeing that the merit tablet blocked the disaster for Xiao Jin, ye Zan''s face also showed a happy face and answered Mo Rushi casually.


    "What, merit monument!" Mo Ru was surprised again. Although he may not have seen the merit monument in his life, he has heard some legends and naturally knows some information about the merit monument. But just because he knew the merit monument, he couldn''t help but have another question, so he asked, "but younger martial brother, how important is merit? How can you use it in this place!"


    In fact, it can be said that everyone will have this merit, but without merit monument, it can not be displayed, nor can it be used to do anything. However, merit plays a very important role for practitioners, not whether there is a merit monument, that is, it will reduce the difficulty of crossing the sky in the future.


    However, for ordinary practitioners, this merit is too difficult to get. It doesn''t mean that you can get much merit if you save someone, especially when there is no merit monument, you don''t even know how you can get merit. For example, you saved a dying man, which seems to be a good thing. But the saved man may become a devil in the future, so you will share all the evil he does.


    In reality, many things are intertwined. It is difficult to say that one thing is a simple thing, just like the butterfly effect in the world of science and technology. It''s like Ye Zan has mastered science and technology. If it is used in the world all at once, it will never be a great merit. Therefore, those technologies may bring benefits to the world, but they may also bring disasters. They may be good for some people and disaster for some people.


    For example, the newly built public transport network in Xiangong small world is a good thing for many people, but it is definitely a disaster for those who originally engaged in the transportation industry. This is why Ye Zan wants to regard the small world of Xiangong as an experimental place for the application of science and technology, rather than pushing science and technology to the Shenhua domain regardless.


    Perhaps, this is also why ancient Xianting created the magic weapon of merit monument.


    In Mo Rushi''s opinion, merit is much more important to Ye Zan than Xiaojin, a monster pet.


    However, ye Zan didn''t care and said to Mo Rushi, "don''t worry, senior brother. I still have some merit."


    "But I can''t... alas!" Mo Ru knows that it''s useless to say anything now. After all, the merit monument has been sacrificed, so he can only sigh helplessly.


    Of course, Mo Ru would be even more surprised to know that ye Zan''s so-called "some" refers to more than two million merits. Moreover, if he knew that the more than two million merits had been used in the robbery of a monster, it would not be just a sigh.


    Yes, more than two million merit values are rapidly decreasing in the process of resisting the natural disaster for Xiaojin. That string of numbers is getting shorter and shorter, from one million to one hundred thousand, from one hundred thousand to ten thousand, and then thousands... Return to zero!


    The light of the merit monument became weaker and weaker, and finally became a xuantopaz monument. It flew out through the thunder waterfall and fell back on the back of Xiaoba. Ye Zan could not help shaking in the corners of his eyes. More than two million merits were enough to kill more than a dozen Yuanying ancestors. Unexpectedly, he blocked it for a while and the disaster was gone!


    However, the disaster over Xiao Jin is not over yet.


    Fortunately, after the baptism of the black and yellow light of the merit monument, Xiao Jin''s injury has healed, and his strength seems to have increased. Therefore, in the face of the thunder that is still blowing down, it is not as embarrassed as it used to be.


    With the continuation of the disaster, Xiao Jin''s body began to grow, from the size of chopsticks to more than one meter, and then to more than ten meters. While growing up, the characteristics of dragons on Xiao Jin''s body are becoming more and more obvious. The corners on his head are bifurcated, and his four claws are becoming more and more robust.


    "Alas, unfortunately, its blood is not strong enough. It seems that it can''t turn into a real dragon. It can only become a Jiaolong." Mo Ru shook his head and said. He also didn''t know how much merit Ye Zan had consumed, so he was free to regret Xiaojin''s blood.


    "Isn''t blood strong enough?" Ye Zan looked at Xiao Jin in the distance. Anyway, so many merits and virtues had been consumed. He just turned Xiao Jin into a dragon. He was really unwilling. So he bit his teeth and took some bottles from the heaven and earth ring. He really threw them at Xiao Jin by controlling things.


    Ye Zan''s bottles are the bone marrow from the Jain skeleton in the small world of the fairy palace.

 Chapter 467

    The bottles thrown by Ye Zan soon flew into the range covered by the thunder waterfall, and were smashed by the falling thunder in the twinkling of an eye. However, although the bottle was broken, the bone marrow of Jain in the bottle was not hurt by the thunder, and still flew to Xiaojin according to the inertia.


    Xiao Jin, who was fighting against the natural disaster, immediately realized how important the things flying to him were to himself. Seeing that it fiercely shook its tail, it turned and shot like lightning against the flying Jain bone marrow against the thunder that kept falling on its body.


    This time, Xiao Jin didn''t touch it with a snake letter as before, but took a big bite and swallowed all the marrow in an instant. When Jain''s bone marrow entered his belly, Xiao Jin''s body suddenly burst into light. It was like swallowing a light bulb that could shine through his body. The whole body was almost transparent. If you look carefully, you can see that Xiao Jin''s internal structure is changing rapidly under the influence of the blood force.


    "Teacher, younger martial brother, what did you give it to eat, or dragon pith!" Mo was stunned and asked.


    "Oh, it''s not dragon marrow." yezan replied indifferently.


    "It''s not dragon marrow, that''s OK, that''s OK!" Mo was relieved. As long as it''s not dragon marrow, it doesn''t seem to be a loser. He said, "I just don''t know what it is. It seems to be very useful to the little snake."


    "Well," Ye Zan nodded and then said, "it''s some Jain bone marrow. It seems to be useful to Xiao Jin."


    "Really, Jain canthus, no wonder." Mo Rushi responded with a word. When he spoke, he couldn''t help but turn the door and suddenly pull up two octaves, shouting: "what, what are you talking about, that''s the bone marrow of Jain canthus?"


    "Oh, Lao Mo, don''t be so surprised. It''s just a bone marrow?" Ye Zan was startled by Mo Rushi''s voice.


    "What a surprise, how can you give it a bone marrow!" Mo Ru seemed very crazy and almost forgot Ye Zan''s identity.


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Ye Zan said with a puzzled face.


    "Oh, you... Younger martial brother... Supreme Master... You are too..." Mo Ru changed several titles of Ye Zan, and changed several corresponding words in his heart. Finally, he reluctantly pressed down all kinds in his heart and said in the most polite way: "Your Highness, this little snake is about to survive the natural disaster. Although it can only be transformed into a dragon, it is not easy to survive the disaster. But you... You feed it with Jain bone marrow and make its blood further. Isn''t this going to lead to a stronger natural disaster?"


    In fact, Mo Ru still loves the Jain bone marrow, but ye Zan''s identity makes him only press down on his love. However, he must let Ye Zan understand that his family is not so defeated, and such a defeat will pay a price!


    Although Jain canthus is not the shape of a real dragon as people usually know, it seems that there is no dragon like a dragon. However, it is undeniable that as one of the nine sons of the real dragon, Jain canthus''s blood is indeed the blood of the real dragon, and it can even be said that it is no worse than the real dragon.


    Xiaojin only swallowed a small bottle of dragon marrow, which made his blood so strong that he could lead to dragon robbery and turn it into a dragon. Now, several bottles of Jain''s bone marrow were swallowed by Xiaojin in one breath. I''m afraid there''s no problem to turn the real dragon into a real dragon. But the problem is that ye Zan has used the merit stele and gave all his merits to the Dragon robbery It''s used up, so what should we do next?


    However, why did ye Zan dare to give Xiaojin those Jain bone marrow? Don''t you know that Xiaojin''s swallowing Jain bone marrow will lead to a more terrible disaster?


    At this time, the merit tablet has flown back and landed on Xiaoba''s back. Xiaoba shakes his body and hums twice. He stretches his neck to bite Ye Zan''s sleeve, which is obviously dissatisfied with the weight of the merit tablet. This merit tablet, without records, is not much heavier than an ordinary stone tablet. Of course, Xiaoba will be dissatisfied.


    Hearing Mo Rushi''s explanation, ye Zan didn''t make any response. Instead, he took out his sleeve from Xiaoba''s mouth, raised his hand and saluted to the sky. He said, "heaven and earth are the evidence. Ye Zan, the emperor of Yuqing, swore to the sky today that he wants to broadcast the spirit rice to the world in the future, so that everyone in the world can benefit."


    Ye Zan made such an oath. There was no gorgeous rhetoric, no passionate words, and simply such a word to show his mind.


    However, when hearing this, Mo Rushi was frightened again, both by Ye Zan''s oath and by the content of Ye Zan''s oath. When it comes to behavior, this oath to heaven is not a joke, especially for monks. If they can''t make the oath, they will be punished. However, ye Zan''s oath means to open up spiritual rice planting and cultivate themselves The good things obtained by zongmen have to be shared with others, which is really unacceptable.


    In fact, ye Zan knows very well that once this Lingdao really starts to appear, it can''t keep the secret at all, and those sects will know it soon. Therefore, instead of trying hard to keep the secret, they are still taken away by others. They don''t think you''re good. It''s better to put it in the open at the beginning and separate people for some benefits.


    And since I planned to take out the spirit rice at the beginning, is it unnecessary to make this oath?


    You know, if you swear to do something great, you will often get some merit in advance. For example, when the legendary ancient religious leaders made the oath to establish a religion and preach, they would immediately get merit from heaven to help them become saints. This is like an advance salary. Giving you these merits in advance will make you more sure to fulfill your oath. However, if you take the money but don''t work, the consequences will be very serious. You can''t just return those merits. You will definitely be punished twice.


    So, with Ye Zan''s oath, I saw the merit monument on Xiaoba''s back, whose value had returned to zero, and the value on it suddenly began to change rapidly. From one word to two, then to three, four, five... Growing, it has reached as many as one million in the twinkling of an eye. However, the transformation of numbers has not stopped. It has increased to tens of millions all the way. Only then did it finally slow down and gradually stop at more than 20 million numbers.


    The merit value of more than 20 million is not much, but it is not much less. Do you want to say more? According to the consumption rate of merit value, these more than 20 million merits don''t seem to do much. But if you want to say less, ye Zan got more than 7 million merit values before because he spread his voice thousands of miles. Now I just made an oath with Lingdao and got more than 20 million merit value in advance, which is really not less.


    It can also be seen that compared with the thousands of miles of sound transmission, this spiritual rice has a much greater significance for the world.


    The merit value of more than 20 million makes the merit monument weigh a lot at once, so that the little bully almost has to stick his belly to the ground. However, the little bully looked very happy and fluttered his four claws on the ground as if he were swimming. At the same time, the value on the merit monument began to decrease rapidly after the growth stopped. This is obviously the same as when Xiaoba carried the merit monument for the first time, and half of the merit will flow to Xiaoba.


    However, seeing this scene, ye Zan failed to make Xiaoba happy. He directly raised his hand and patted the merit monument. He sacrificed the merit monument again and flew to the heaven and earth of xiaojindu robbery.


    Xiaoba Xia was still beautiful there, but he didn''t expect a sudden light on his back. When he looked up, he only saw that the merit monument was getting farther and farther away from him. His eyes were filled with tears and rushed to Ye Zan. Xiaoba is really crazy. Holding Ye Zan, he tears and bites. He takes out the Kung Fu of crying, making trouble and hanging. He is going to get justice for himself.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Even if I borrow it well, I''ll take it in case of emergency, and I won''t need you in the future." Ye Zan was so helpless that he had to turn over and sit on Xiaoba and comfort him according to Xiaoba''s good words.


    Besides Xiaojin, after getting the bone marrow of Jain, the real dragon blood in his body almost reached the extreme. Especially in the environment of this natural disaster, the continuous bombardment of thunder promotes its absorption of Jain bone marrow. It doesn''t need to rely on continuous sleep to absorb and adapt, as it did before eating some dragon bone marrow.


    However, with the further improvement of Xiaojin''s blood, the disaster has become more and more terrible.


    The falling thunder was vaguely dragon shaped, and the roar was full of the sound of dragon singing. In particular, those thunder obviously have spirit. They are no longer simply splitting down, but as if they have life and know how to attack and fight. Those dragon shaped thunder, as if with infinite anger, frantically besieged Xiao Jin and tried their best to stop Xiao Jin from turning into a dragon.


    After all, Xiao Jin is not a real dragon, and his foundation is really too poor. In the face of the siege of endless dragon thunder, he soon fell into the disadvantage again.


    Fortunately, at this time, ye Zan''s merit monument also flew over again. Under the dark yellow light, the dragon shaped thunder disappeared one by one. In the dark and yellow light, Xiao Jin also perked up again, continued to evolve towards the shape of the real dragon, and became more and more like the real dragon.


    Of course, correspondingly, the merits and virtues on the merit monument are also rapidly consumed. In the twinkling of an eye, they have changed from more than 20 million to more than 10 million, and soon dropped to one million. Although Ye Zan is far away, he can also sense the changes of the merit monument. It is impossible to say that he does not feel distressed. The merit of more than 20 million yuan has not covered the heat yet. I see that it will be returned to zero again. Who can not be distressed?


    Ye Zan can only meditate in his heart. I hope these merits are small enough to survive the robbery, otherwise... He can only make a few more vows and work for God.


    Fortunately, under Ye Zan''s gaze, the thunder of the world finally weakened, and the falling thunder seemed to be gradually sparse. The dark clouds in the sky seem to be being cut off layer by layer, becoming higher and thinner.


    Under the protection of the merit monument, Xiao Jin has once again become a big light cocoon, so that people can''t see what''s inside. It seems that he is carrying out the final evolution.


    After another moment, the thunder did not fall, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. Ye Zan turned his head to take a look at Mo Rushi and asked, "Lao Mo, look at this. Is this disaster over?"


    Mo Ru''s face was stiff, he nodded numbly and said, "it''s over, it''s over..."


    This time, Mo Ru was really hit too much, and it was a heavier blow than before. From the beginning, I heard that Longsui was fed to Xiaojin, and ye Zan used the merit monument to help Xiaojin stop the robbery, then Xiao Jin ate the bone marrow of Jain, and ye Zan vowed to disclose Lingdao, and finally used a lot of merit to stop the robbery for Xiaojin. Are you kidding? It''s just a demon snake. A demon beast that can barely be regarded as a spiritual pet is worth such a big price!


    However, ye Zan didn''t care about Mo Ru. Hearing that the disaster was over, he immediately flew to the peak over there and came to the light cocoon still floating in the air.


    At this time, the peak was beyond recognition by the thunder. It can be said that it was a piece of scorched earth, and even the height was lowered by dozens of meters. Fortunately, it was on a deserted mountain. If it was on Yuquan peak, it would be a disaster for yuqingzong.


    "Why is it like this again? Will you break the cocoon again when you have to go through a robbery next time?" Ye Zan was also dissatisfied. After all, it cost so much. Has he been raising such an egg all the time?


    Mo rushes to see ye Zan pass by. Fearing that ye Zan might have an accident, he immediately follows him. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, he didn''t answer. He just stood next to him with black jade and nine star bamboo, ready to deal with emergencies. Moreover, for the first time, he really saw the monster go through the Dragon robbery, so he didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, xiaobaxia also followed. As soon as he came over, he came forward to pull Ye Zan''s sleeve and pointed his front paw at the merit monument over the light cocoon.


    Ye Zan naturally knows what Xiaoba means. Seeing that he can''t use the merit monument now, he reads it and calls it back. He falls firmly on Xiaoba''s back. Looking at the merit monument, the value of merit recorded has changed from more than 20 million to only more than 1 million.


    When ye Zan was distressed by the more than 20 million merits, he heard some movement from the light cocoon, and cracks spread rapidly on the outer wall of the light cocoon. Finally, with a "pop", the light cocoon was broken, and those fragments turned into little stars and disappeared into the void in an instant. With the fragments of the light cocoon, a figure fell from the air. It was not a powerful real dragon, but a girl with a pair of small horns. In the words of the world of science and technology, it was called "Lori".


    Little Lori fell to the ground from mid air, and her eyes didn''t leave Ye Zan. As soon as she landed, she ran to Ye Zan with her arms open. She shouted happily, "Dad!"


    Daddy? Ye Zan was very confused about Xiaojin Luoli. When he heard this name, he couldn''t understand the situation.

 Chapter 468

    With the help of Ye Zan at all costs, little Jin, the golden scale python, finally survived the disaster. However, to Ye Zan''s surprise, Xiao Jin did not turn into an ancient real dragon, but became a pink and tender little Lori with a pair of dragon horns. What ye Zan didn''t expect was that after seeing him, little Lori even called him "Dad" and was promoted from a pet to a daughter.


    At the beginning, when ye Zan took over the golden scale Python in the secret place of summer, he used the implanted chip to make up false memory. However, his false memory seemed to have been made up so much that the golden scale Python loved him.


    For this, ye Zan is actually very uncomfortable. After all, cross species love really needs a strong heart.


    But now, hearing Xiaojin''s address to himself, ye Zan knows that he seems to have misunderstood. This love is obviously not only the love of men and women, but also the love of father and daughter. Of course, there are differences between the two feelings, but who''s Ye Zan? He hasn''t raised children. Where can he tell the vague meaning of love and what kind of love it belongs to.


    Of course, if it''s not the love between men and women, a stone in Ye Zan''s heart will fall to the ground. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with it.


    However, considering that he will have more girls in the future, ye Zan can''t laugh or cry. At the beginning, when he was in the world of science and technology, it was really "among thousands of flowers, and no leaf touched his body". Unexpectedly, when I came to this world, I didn''t pick any flowers, so I got a leaf first.


    Just when ye Zan was in a state of myriad thoughts, little Lori, the incarnation of Xiao Jin, came running over, flew with open arms and rushed into his arms. However, after all, the little Lori has the blood of a real dragon. The person is small, but her strength is definitely not small. A flutter smashed Ye Zan''s feet off the ground, and the whole person soared back into the air.


    Fortunately, the next mo saw this and quickly shook his robe sleeves, which helped Ye Zan stabilize his body.


    After ye Zan landed and stood firmly, his arms were very natural and held little Laurie in his arms. At this time, he recovered and found that little Lori was not dressed yet. As a result, a mass of liquid metal immediately poured out of his hand, which was a part of the magic weapon Ruyi''s changeable, and soon turned into a white fluffy skirt on little Laurie.


    When little Lori found herself dressed, she immediately jumped from yezan''s arms to the ground. After looking left and right, she said happily to yezan, "thank you, Dad!"


    "Xiao..." Ye Zan wanted to call Xiao Jin, but suddenly he thought that it was his daughter after all. It was obviously inappropriate to call her a pet.


    But what''s the name for your daughter?


    Look at the names of the six clones, you can see how lazy and incompetent Ye Zan is in naming.


    Since she is her daughter, her surname should be ye! Ye Zan first determined the simplest one, and then began to consider whether to use "gold" or "dragon".


    "Ye Jin" doesn''t look like a girl''s name, and it''s not good for men. What about "Ye Jing"? It seems a little too mature, and some are too popular. "Ye long" is even less like a girl''s name. Even if it is called "Ye hazy" or "Ye long", it sounds the same. Who cares how you write it.


    "By the way, it''s called Linglong!" Ye Zan clapped his hands and looked like a new father. She squatted down in front of her and said, "girl, your name will be ye Linglong in the future. How''s it? Does it sound good?"


    Little Lori blinked blankly. Obviously, she couldn''t figure out where the name sounded good, but since her father said it sounded good, it should be good, so she nodded and said, "thank you, father!"


    However, although she was thanking, little Lori''s eyes floated behind Ye Zan and fell on the little bully with the stone tablet on his back. Ye Zan turned his head and looked down little Lori''s eyes, so he raised his hand and touched little Lori''s head and said, "Linglong, go and play with it if you want to play. It can be regarded as your brother..."


    At this point, ye Zan is a little speechless. Is he even having a son and a daughter?


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, little Lori showed a happy face, gave a slap on Ye Zan''s face, and then hopped to find Xiaoba.


    Xiaoba knows that the reason why the merit monument on his back becomes so light is related to this "same kind". Therefore, he was quite dissatisfied with little Lori. Seeing that he ran in the opposite direction, he immediately made a fierce appearance and shouted to little Lori.


    However, little Lori was fearless and fully exposed the nature of bear children. She jumped onto the back of the bully, grabbed the edge of the back armor on the neck of the bully with her small hand, and shouted in a tender voice, "brother, don''t move, brother, run quickly..."


    Don''t move or run! When others ride on his back, Xiaoba is naturally more dissatisfied, especially when the other party still says something he doesn''t understand. However, with the merit monument on its back, it is naturally impossible to force little Lori down with rolling. It can only shake and jump and want to throw little Lori off its back.


    However, the resistance under Xiaoba not only failed to achieve any effect, but also attracted xiaolori to burst out bursts of happy laughter.


    "Lao Mo, what''s going on? Isn''t it after the Dragon robbery? How did it become like this?" seeing that little Lori and little bully had a "good time", ye Zan took back his eyes and asked Mo Rushi the question in his heart.


    You know, in this world, although most of the demonized beasts take human form as the ultimate goal, some will not turn into human form. These non human beings are often monsters with strong blood, or spirit beasts and even divine beasts.


    In fact, the reason why monsters want to turn into human shapes is that people are the protagonists of heaven and earth. Human shapes are the manifestation of the shape of the great road. Therefore, adult shapes are more conducive to cultivation. However, some monsters with powerful blood have greater advantages in some aspects than human form, so naturally they don''t have to turn into human form.


    Among them, the ancient real dragon is one of them. Therefore, the dragon family will never form a human shape, but sometimes it will change its adult shape for convenience. This transformation is completely different from change. Change is just to change an appearance, and transformation is fundamentally from the inside to the outside to become another life form.


    Therefore, Xiao Jin''s passage through the Dragon robbery should be transformed into the shape of a real dragon, but now it is obviously based on the human shape. Although people are the protagonists of heaven and earth, it is undeniable that compared with the real dragon, the human shape still has many disadvantages. In this regard, Xiaojin''s transformation is undoubtedly some failure.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, Mo Ru smiled helplessly and said: "Your Majesty, forgive me. I''m also wondering about this. If you have to say one reason, I can only guess that it may be related to the fact that the Supreme Lord helped it through the robbery with a merit monument. This disaster is both a disaster and a sharpening. This small... Linglong has not suffered a lot of sharpening, and it may not be able to inspire all the real dragon blood. Coupled with his close relationship with you, it turns into a mystery The human dragon. "


    In this world, nothing is perfect. You can only get it if you pay. Although Xiao Jin survived the disaster without much suffering under Ye Zan''s intervention, it may also lead to its inability to turn into a real dragon. Moreover, ye Zan uses a merit monument to block the disaster for Xiao Jin. All the merits are his "people" Some of his merits and virtues resisted the natural disaster, and some of them integrated into Xiaojin''s body, which may also play a role in Xiaojin''s final transformation.


    However, it''s impossible to say whether it''s a pity or not. After all, if ye Zan didn''t do so, Xiao Jin would have been bombed into ashes by the sky. Where can he become Ye Linglong now.


    "Human dragon shape, what is this?" Ye Zan asked curiously.


    "The shape of the human dragon is naturally the shape of descendants that can be born only by the combination of the human race and the real dragon. However, the blood of the real dragon is strong. Although the human race is the protagonist of heaven and earth, the body blood is too fragile, so that it is difficult for both sides to give birth to descendants. Moreover, even if there are descendants, they are often either people or dragons. Only a very small possibility can there be descendants in the shape of the human dragon." Mo Ru looked at Ye Linglong in the distance and explained with emotion.


    "The smallest possibility will appear. Does that mean that there is something special about the human dragon?" yezan then asked. Hearing the "smallest possibility", he thought of genetic defects, so he couldn''t help worrying.


    Mo Ru nodded, but he misunderstood Ye Zan''s meaning and said, "yes, this human dragon shape not only has the body of the road of our Terran, but also has some blood advantages of the dragon family. Therefore, even compared with the nine sons of the real dragon, it will not be inferior."


    "No, I mean, will there be any physical defects, such as incurable diseases?" Ye Zan asked with a frown. Although what Mo said is a good thing, it is not bad compared with the nine sons of the real dragon, which shows that little Laurie has great potential, but who wants her daughter to fight for herself?


    Mo Ru showed a strange color on his face and said, "this is small... Exquisite. He has real dragon blood. How can there be any incurable disease?"


    "Well, I''m just asking. She''s my daughter now. It''s not normal for a father to worry about a daughter." Ye Zan said reluctantly, I can''t tell Mo Rushi about genetics. However, the world is very different from the world of science and technology. The dragon family can leave so many descendants across species. It seems that the blood or gene tolerance is still very large. Moreover, really speaking, little Lori is not a real cross species descendant, and there should be no difference in genes No problem.


    At this time, little Lori rode under the bully, took the merit monument as the back of the chair, came over to Ye Zan, and cried happily: "Dad, my brother said he would carry me in the future."


    Xiaobaxia''s eyes are filled with resentment. He glances at Ye Zan and turns his head to one side. He looks loveless. However, as soon as xiaobaxia turns his head, little Lori holds it with her hands and turns it back.


    "Brother, don''t you tell Dad?" little Lori held Xiaoba''s head, which was like the throat locking technique in the fighting technique, so that Xiaoba couldn''t move at all. Helpless, Xiaoba had to be difficult, with tears in her eyes, and nodded slightly to Ye Zan.


    Seeing this, ye Zan sympathizes with Xiaoba, and it seems that xiaolori is not only a bear child, but also a little demon star.


    This is not good. If it goes on like this, how can this girl get married in the future! Ye Zan, a new father, has already substituted himself into the role of father and began to worry about his daughter''s future marriage.


    However, ye Zan has no experience in educating children. Although there are some amazing data about parenting in the database of the brain, many of the theories in it conflict with each other. For example, some advocate frustration education, some advocate that children need praise, some say that educating children should be like this, some say that educating children should be like that, so ye Zan doesn''t know what to do.


    "Linglong, my brother is willing to carry you behind his back. Should you be nice to him?" Ye Zan held back for a long time and said this.


    However, little Lori could listen to Ye Zan''s words, so she immediately released her arm, raised her hand, touched the top of Xiaoba''s head and said, "brother, I''m good to you."


    Xiaobaxia still gave in, held back his tears, nodded to Ye Zan, and shouted "high" twice, but the cry was full of humiliation and sadness and anger. At the beginning, I just came out of the shell and just saw my father. How much I was loved by my father. My father used so many merits on himself. However, the speed of falling out of favor is too fast. How long has it been since someone took his place. Carrying this so-called sister not only makes her father use more merit, but also makes herself her mount. How can her life be so hard!


    Little Lori didn''t care about the cry of the bully, but rubbed her hand on the bully''s head and said, "good brother, I''ll rub it for you again."


    Rub a ghost, my hairstyle is ruined! The bully yelled and scolded in his heart, but he held his neck and didn''t dare to dodge.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, ye Zan can only shake his head reluctantly. The early childhood education still needs to be done slowly. It''s still unrealistic to let little Laurie know anything just by one sentence.


    At this time, I saw several figures flying from the direction of Yuquan peak, and soon came to Mo Rushi and ye Zan. It was the four big demon kings who were the elders of Keqing.


    The four big demon kings, of course, were attracted by the news of the Tianjie, but they came late enough and didn''t come until the Tianjie was completely over. However, we can''t blame them. After all, everyone knows that outsiders can''t interfere in such things as natural robbery. Don''t say they don''t think ye Zan can lead to such a disaster. Even if it is really Ye Zan''s disaster, they can only watch it.

 Chapter 469

    The four big demon kings came to the scorched mountain that was blasted by thunder. They didn''t have time to say hello to Ye Zan. They were attracted by little Lori and little bully. As a demon family, they naturally had to be much more sensitive to the power of blood. They immediately noticed the power of the real dragon from little Lori and little bully.


    Nowadays, there are very few dragons in Shenhua domain. It can even be said that no one has really seen the dragon since the catastrophe ten thousand years ago.


    Some people think that the dragon family in this world has been extinct due to the disaster ten thousand years ago, others think that the dragon family just hid in a forbidden area to avoid the disaster, others think that the dragon family left this world ten thousand years ago, and so on. In short, there is a lot of speculation about the dragon family, and no one can come up with a statement that can really convince everyone.


    However, no matter what it is, the fact is that no one has seen the real dragon for thousands of years.


    The remaining demon families that can be related to the dragon family, except for those miscellaneous fish that claim to have the blood of the dragon family, the most famous is the jiaosheng who occupies the East China Sea. The Jiao saint was a new demon Saint thousands of years ago, but with the blood of the dragon family, he was also the best among several demon saints.


    What is particularly enviable is that Jiao Sheng occupied the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea with the benefit of blood.


    You know, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is one of the blessed places in the cave that the dragon family has operated for countless years, among which there are a large number of treasures collected by the dragon family.


    Even according to a certain saying, the dragon family just left the Shenhua domain and took all the treasures in the Dragon Palace. But even if a little bit is omitted, it is definitely a huge wealth that ordinary people can''t imagine. Even if there is not a trace left, Jiao Sheng can definitely be called a local tyrant among several demon saints with only the remaining dragon palace.


    Jiaosheng once claimed that he was just guarding the Dragon Palace on behalf of the dragon family. The implication was that the dragon family would come back. These things were not his own.


    However, this statement is more like refusing others to borrow money and goods. Don''t look at me sitting in the Dragon Palace, but I''m a house watcher. Nothing in it is mine. In this way, since you don''t have to be embarrassed in human relations, you don''t have to worry about others'' covet. After all, whoever wants to seize the Dragon Palace must think about it first: what if the dragon family really comes back one day.


    In addition to Jiao Sheng, there is no one in the whole Shenhua domain who can have such a relationship with the dragon family.


    Therefore, the shock in the hearts of the four big demon kings can be imagined when they feel that little Lori and little bully have such blood that they are almost comparable to the real dragon. For the little bully, the four big demon kings can also guess that they may be one of the nine sons of the real dragon in the legend, but little Lori makes them unable to understand.


    "Four elders, let me introduce you." seeing the four big demon kings staring at their daughters in a daze, ye Zan couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied and said to the four big demon kings.


    "Oh, elder Ye!" the four big demon kings came back and quickly came to salute Ye Zan and Mo Ru.


    "Elder ye, I don''t know if it has anything to do with elder ye, so I''m late. Please forgive elder Ye!" the White Ape king has a lot of thoughts, so he takes the initiative to ask Ye Zan for a blame, for fear that ye Zan will blame them for this.


    Ye Zan waved his hand, smiled and said to the White Ape king, "elder yuan doesn''t have to be careful. I understand this robbery. Others can''t interfere easily."


    "Elder ye, I don''t know who the two over there are..." the king of bear couldn''t help being curious. He pointed to little Lori and little bully over there and asked Ye Zan in a loud voice.


    "Hehe, I''m going to introduce you to the four elders." Ye Zan smiled, turned his head, waved to little Lori and little bully, and said, "Linglong, come here and meet these four uncles."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s greeting, little Lori immediately patted Xiaoba on the head and rode Xiaoba down to Ye Zan. Soon, little Lori rode down the bully and came to Ye Zan. She looked curiously at the four big demon kings and asked, "Daddy, who are they?"


    Daddy?


    When the four demon kings heard that little Lori called Ye Zan, the expressions on their faces immediately became very wonderful. They know very well that ye Zan is a real Terran, and although this little Lori doesn''t know what she exists, she has real dragon blood, so she can''t be a human. Is it difficult that ye Zan is a dragon knight, and a female dragon who he and others don''t know... Has this child who looks like a man and a dragon?


    Ye Zan glanced at the four big demon kings, reached out his hand to hold little Lori up, pointed to the four big demon kings and said, "come, Dad, tell you, this is elder Xiong of Yuqing sect. He has a name in the far north, called Lord shaking bear. You should call him uncle Xiong."


    Little Laurie blinked, looked up and down at the Bear King, and finally shouted, "Uncle bear."


    Hearing little Lori''s cry, the Bear King''s first reaction was not how happy, but trembling with fear. I''m kidding. It has real dragon blood. Is this "Uncle" so easy to be? If the dragon family knows this, they must peel their own bear skin and chop their own bear paws!


    The Bear King quickly waved his hand and said in a rather frightened tone: "I don''t dare. I can''t be a title. Don''t make fun of my old bear, Mr. Ye!"


    "Giggle, uncle Xiong is so interesting." little Laurie didn''t know that she scared the king bear like this. She just thought the king Bear looked very interesting and couldn''t help clapping her hands and laughing.


    "You don''t have to think about it when you grow old. This is my daughter ye Linglong. I need more care from the elders in the future." Ye Zan is also funny in his heart, but his face doesn''t show it, but he sincerely says to the king of bear.


    "This... This," the Bear King hesitated for a long time. When he saw Ye Zan holding little Laurie and looking at himself, it seemed that he shouldn''t give up the title. He had to squeeze out a few strands of stiff smile on his face and said, "well, Linglong, if you have anything in the future, just ask Uncle Xiong."


    Little Lori lay on Ye Zan''s shoulder, put her mouth to Ye Zan''s ear, smiled and said, "Dad, this uncle Xiong is so ugly."


    Although little Lori whispered and her voice was indeed lowered, it was heard by all present. Little Lori''s words made the three big demon kings except the Bear King smile.


    Ye Zan was helpless. He patted little Lori and said, "you can''t say that in the future. If you want to say it, you should lower your voice, okay?"


    "HMM." little Laurie nodded very seriously.


    On the Bear King''s side, although he should be called "Uncle", how can he just come down. He reached out and touched it in his arms, took out a hand string made of bone beads, handed it to little Laurie and said, "Linglong, uncle doesn''t have anything good. This hand string will be a gift for you."


    Anyway, the Bear King is also a great demon king. Naturally, the things he took out are not ordinary. This string of bone beads is made of animal bones. Each bone bead is like jade, with subtle strips of blood on it, emitting strong magic fluctuations. It is obviously a good magic weapon.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s teaching, little Lori stretched out her hand, grabbed the hand string from the Bear King, put it on her small wrist, and said sweetly, "thank you, uncle Xiong."


    "Oh, no, no, Linglong likes it." the Bear King quickly waved his hand and immediately dodged aside to make room for the other three.


    Next, under the guidance of Ye Zan, little Lori met the other three big demon kings one by one, and got a magic weapon from each of the three big demon kings as a gift.


    The four big demon kings want to open up. Anyway, the dragon family doesn''t know where it is. The only thing that makes them a little distressed is the gift given. After all, the magic weapon is not from the wind. The demon family itself is not very good at refining magic weapons. Coupled with the environment of Shenhua domain, the big demon king is not rich!


    However, just when the four big demon kings were still distressed to send out their magic weapons. Ye Zan held little Lori, reached out and touched the head of the little bully next to him, and said to the four big demon kings, "four elders, my daughter Linglong, you already know. And this little guy is my son and Linglong''s brother. Let''s meet the four elders."


    What, and a son? You said the little girl was your daughter, and we reluctantly believed it. After all, she was still human. However, isn''t the man with a stone tablet on his back the legendary bully? When did you become your son! Don''t tell us what you are, the reincarnation of ancient real dragon!


    The four big demon kings, hearing Ye Zan''s words, really have an impulse to curse their mother.


    However, people can''t help but bow their heads under the low eaves! Under the gaze of the other three companions, the bear king had to stand up again, squeeze out a stiff smile on his face, and said to Ye Zan, "originally, this is elder Ye''s son! It''s really... Let me wait... Envy."


    Although little bully can''t speak, he can understand what just happened. At least he knows he''s going to have a gift. So he didn''t wait for yezan to speak, so he first imitated the appearance of little Lori and shouted at the Bear King.


    "Hehe, the boy is smart and knows how to learn from his sister." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    This is called "Uncle"? The bear king was helpless, but he didn''t dare to worry about it. He had to continue to squeeze out a smile, touch a magic weapon again, hand it to Xiaoba, and said, "this, this is your uncle''s gift."


    Xiaoba was very happy when he saw it. "Angang" shouted twice and stretched out his head to pick up the magic weapon with his mouth.


    However, the little bully bit empty. It turned out that the little Lori in Ye Zan''s arms had leaned forward and robbed the magic weapon.


    "Brother, you have no place to put it. I''ll take it for you first." little Lori said to Xiaoba, impolitely took the magic weapon for herself, turned to elder Xiong, who was stunned, and said sweetly, "thank you, uncle Xiong."


    "Oh, no, no thanks." elder Xiong finally recovered. After returning to little Lori, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Just from this little thing, he could see that the little girl''s temperament was not as sweet and clever as her appearance.


    "Angang!" the bully looked rather wronged and shouted to Ye Zan like asking for help.


    However, ye Zan looked at Xiaoba and xiaolori in his arms. He had to say to Xiaoba: "good, my sister just takes it for you. When you can use it in the future, she will give it back to you."


    Ye Zan''s attitude is impossible if it has nothing to do with his face. However, under the current situation of Xiaoba, there is really no magic weapon to use. There is no place to put the magic weapon. Therefore, like many parents, ye Zan can only keep it temporarily and give it later when it can be used.


    The bully was hit hard. He seemed to hang his head sadly. A front paw drew a circle on the ground. It looked so pathetic.


    The little Lori in Ye Zan''s arms seemed to have some sympathy when she saw the appearance of Xiaoba. So little Lori made a little effort, broke free from ye Zan''s arms, came to Xiaoba''s face, reached out and handed out a bead and said, "brother, can I give you this?"


    The bead handed out by little Lori is a magic weapon given to her by the whale king. It is a mirage. This mirage comes from the body of the mirage clam. It can create an illusion with the user''s mind. It can also be regarded as a natural magic weapon.


    Seeing the beads handed by little Lori, little bully stopped drawing circles, looked at the mirage and the little Lori with the beads, but he didn''t pick them up immediately. Obviously, although he has only been in contact with little Lori for a short time, little bully has a shadow in his heart. He is afraid that little Lori will tease herself again.


    However, this time, little Lori really didn''t want to tease little bully. She handed the beads closer and said, "here you are, brother. Don''t you like this?"


    Looking at little Lori''s eyes, little bully finally determined that it was not teasing himself. Then he leaned over and opened his mouth to bite the mirage ball in his mouth. Then, I saw a cloud of water vapor gushing out from the top of Xiaoba''s head, and unexpectedly formed the four characters of "thank you, sister" in mid air.


    "Hey, my brother can speak." when little Laurie saw the word, she immediately shouted to Ye Zan with joy.


    Speaking of words, little Lori has a chip implanted by yezan in her brain, so she has mastered human words for a long time. Although she has just turned into a human, she looks like she is only three or four years old, but if she is simply more literate, I''m afraid many old scholars in the secular world can''t compare with her.


    Ye Zan was surprised that Xiaoba could produce these four words. But on second thought, it seems reasonable for the little bully to have such literacy skills because he has accepted more than three million merits and virtues. After all, ye Zan doesn''t fully understand the use of the merit monument. Who knows if it has any other strange functions.

 Chapter 470

    Xiaoba got a mirage and looked very happy. He didn''t forget to thank his sister. After that, he turned to look at Ye Zan with a bit of resentment in his eyes. After a long time, a cloud of water vapor rose above his head and formed the word "Dad".


    Seeing these two words, ye Zan couldn''t help blushing. He raised his hand to touch Xiaoba''s head and said, "OK, good, wait. Dad will give you a good name, just like your sister."


    Hearing that there was going to be a name, Xiaoba immediately forgot all the grievances just now, forgot to knot words with mirage beads, and was very excited to shout "high" to Ye Zan.


    Then, Xiaoba turned to the bear king again, and this time he formed the word "Uncle Xiong" with water vapor. The Bear King, who was still in love with his magic weapon, had to squeeze out a smile and comfort himself: at least he called himself uncle, not just twice as just now.


    The meeting gift of the Bear King has been sent, and the remaining three big demon kings naturally can''t run away. After reading the address on the head of the little bully, they are also helpless to send the meeting gift.


    Xiaoba is not greedy. He knows he can''t use those magic weapons now, so he turns around and gives all the three gifts he received to his sister. Little Lori held the seven magic weapons, smiled at the little crescent, jumped on the back of the little bully, and said proudly, "don''t worry, brother. My sister will protect you in the future!"


    Little bully didn''t dislike little Lori riding on her back this time, and after hearing what little Lori said, she looked very happy and shouted happily. Because of such a mirage, the relationship between the sister and brother suddenly became much closer. Sure enough, they were children''s minds.


    When the four demon kings finished giving gifts and saw that ye Zan had nothing to do here, they said goodbye to Ye Zan and Mo Ru, as if they were afraid that ye Zan would produce another daughter and son. However, when leaving, the whale King hesitated and said to Ye Zan, "elder ye, I want to remind you of something."


    Ye Zan straightened his face and said, "elder whale, please speak."


    "Elder ye, if you look good, I''m afraid your son and daughter all have real dragon blood?" the whale king came up straight to the point and revealed the secret of the blood of little Lori and little bully. Of course, the whale king thought that ye Zan might not know that he could see the real dragon blood under little Lori and little bully, so he hesitated before.


    However, ye Zan actually thought of this. He knew that the demon family was quite sensitive to the power of blood. Since she didn''t let little Lori and little bully avoid the four big demon kings, she wasn''t prepared to keep it a secret. Besides, in the future, little Lori and little bully will often play around the yuqingzong. There will always be a day when they will be seen by the four big demon kings. Why should they be regarded as a secret.


    Therefore, ye Zan was not surprised to hear the whale King say this, and said without concealment: "yes, these two little guys do have real dragon blood."


    "What I''m going to say is this. Have elder Ye ever heard of Jiao Sheng?" the whale king asked again.


    "Jiao Sheng? I have heard that he occupies a dragon palace in the East China Sea and is also a great force in the demon clan." Ye Zan nodded. Anyway, he has been in this world for a long time. How can he not understand some strong people in this world.


    Although the Jiao saint is known as the great saint of the demon family, just like the supreme monk of the human family, he can''t compare with the real great saint of the demon family ten thousand years ago. The reason why it is called "holy" is that there are no tigers in the mountains and monkeys are called overlords, just like Yuanying territory can be called supreme in the small world of fairy palace.


    Jiaosheng occupied the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. With the infinite wealth in the Dragon Palace, he naturally gathered a large number of shrimp and crab generals. It can even be said that jiaosheng''s power in the East China Sea is not much worse than the former Dragon King in the East China Sea.


    However, jiaosheng lives in the East China Sea, while yuqingzong is located in the northwest of the regional boundary. The distance between the two is more than hundreds of millions of miles. The spheres of influence of the two sides are separated by countless large and small sects, and there is no possible intersection. Therefore, the whale king suddenly mentioned Jiao Sheng so solemnly, which made Ye Zan puzzled for a moment.


    "Elder Ye is a little strange. Why do I mention jiaosheng in the East China Sea?" the whale king saw Ye Zan''s question.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "yes, and I heard that the jiaosheng was closed thousands of years ago, so the power of the Jiaogong in the East China Sea has been restrained a lot."


    "The jiaosheng closed the door just to turn the Dragon into a saint. The most important thing is the real dragon blood. If jiaosheng knows that elder Ye''s children are the real dragon blood, he will try his best to get it. Elder ye must not be careless!" the whale king said to Ye Zan very seriously.


    The whale King woke ye zanti up, of course, not because he was called Uncle by little Lori and bully. He is worried that the real dragon''s blood will attract Jiao Sheng. At that time, regardless of what will happen to Ye Zan and Yu qingzong, he and the other three companions have to go up first. The Jiao saint is the great saint of the demon family. His strength is comparable to the supreme heaven of the human race. The four of them are not enough to be crushed by one finger.


    After listening to the whale king, ye Zan also frowned. This is indeed a very troublesome problem.


    Although the development of Yuqing sect is quite good, especially its relationship with various sects is also tied up through various interests, it is far from qualified to be the enemy of a demon saint who is equivalent to the supreme god of heaven.


    To put it mildly, the relationship between each sect and Yuqing sect is equivalent to the so-called "wine and meat friends". Wine and meat are friends. If you are in trouble, you have to measure the gains and losses. If you say that the price you need to pay is far less than the benefits you get from yuqingzong. Then they will firmly stand on the side of yuqingzong. Safeguarding yuqingzong is equal to safeguarding their own interests. However, if on the contrary, if they can not fall into the well, yuqingzong will be thankful and expect them to help yuqingzong at any cost.


    You know, the real dragon''s blood is related to the opportunity to transform the Dragon into a saint. Jiaosheng must be a must. This is just like the so-called opportunity of becoming a Taoist. No one will be willing to compromise in this regard. In this world, one of the things that can really enable practitioners to fight life and death is the opportunity to become a Taoist, and the other is a deep blood feud.


    Therefore, this helps yuqingzong to become enemies with jiaosheng and Donghai Jiaogong. I''m afraid it is an absolutely loss making business in the eyes of many zongmen. Maybe some of the sect members would like to see Jiao Sheng solve yuqingzong for them, and then take the opportunity to divide everything of yuqingzong. The best result is to persuade yuqingzong to hand over xiaolori and Xiaoba to jiaosheng, and then Hello, Hello, everyone.


    This kind of thing has never happened in this world. In the eyes of many religious adults, it is common and natural to sacrifice individuals for the interests of religious sects. For example, the Xingchen sect knows that its own people died in Ye Zan''s hands. Isn''t it for some interests that it won''t mention it anymore? Those of Xingchen sect who were killed by Ye Zan were sacrificed for the benefit of Xingchen sect.


    However, if you want to keep it secret, how can you keep it secret about the real dragon blood under little Lori and little bully? As long as they walk around the Shenhua realm, they will always be found to have the blood of the real dragon. Just like now, the four big demon kings saw their blood at a glance. Can''t others see it?


    Of course, ye Zan can hide little Lori and little bully in the fairy palace small world. The small world is not small enough for two little guys to play. No one can see their blood.


    However, the jiaosheng is not a mortal. He will not die of old age because of a long time. Therefore, their hiding is not a day or two, nor ten or eight years. Maybe they will hide in it forever. Moreover, the small world, due to the problem of the law of the road, can only exist at the level of Yuanying. How can they grow up hiding in it?


    As a last resort, ye Zan really doesn''t want to hide little Lori and bully in the fairy palace world.


    "Thanks for your reminding, master Jing. I will handle this matter carefully." Ye Zan can''t think of any clue. He can only thank the king whale first and think about it slowly after they leave.


    "Elder ye, you''re welcome. Naturally, I''m selfish. If I really provoke Jiao Sheng, I''ll only die." the whale king said sincerely.


    With these words, the whale king said goodbye again and left the messy mountain with the other three demon kings, returning to his residence in Yuquan peak.


    On Ye Zan''s side, watching the four demon kings leave, there is no joy of being a new father on his face. Just like many ordinary fathers, they worry about their children''s health, their children''s achievements, their children''s this and that, and so on. Ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about his children''s health or their achievements, but he also tastes the taste of worry.


    "Junior brother, otherwise, let Linglong and Ba go down to the fairy palace." Mo Ru was always nearby. Naturally, he also heard the dialogue between the whale king and ye Zan. At this time, his face was also a little worried. Of course, among those worries, he may be more worried about yuqingzong. After all, he doesn''t have much feelings with little Lori and little bully, which is also very normal.


    However, ye Zan shook his head and said, "don''t be so nervous for the time being. The real dragon''s blood has been known by the four of them anyway. What can we do if we keep it secret."


    Ye Zan also figured it out at this time. Although the four demon kings reminded him, who knows if the news will leak out from them. The prohibition given to them by cangquan Taoist king is not an absolute control. Although they can''t do anything to Ye Zan and yuqingzong, no one can control other ideas.


    Moreover, the Taoist king of cangquan is just the state of Dharma. If the four demon kings climb jiaosheng, maybe jiaosheng can lift the ban for them.


    Ye Zan won''t be so suspicious to think about the four big demon kings, but he won''t really believe them in everything and really rely on them. If any of the four big demon kings disclosed the news of the real dragon''s blood to the jiaosheng. So even if you hide little Lori and little bully in the fairy palace, what can you do?


    It''s not that Jiao Sheng has the ability to rush to the fairy palace, but I''m afraid Ye Zan and yuqingzong can''t keep everything in the Shenhua domain.


    "Linglong, bring your brother here." yezan turned his head and shouted to little Lori who ran a little far away.


    In the face of little Lori and little bully, ye Zan''s worry color has been hidden, which is probably a father''s instinct. When little Lori heard Ye Zan''s greeting, she obviously didn''t notice anything strange. She still rode happily under the bully and ran towards Ye Zan.


    Soon, little Lori and little bully came to Ye Zan and Mo Rushi. Ye Zan picked up little Lori, squatted down and looked at little bully, and said, "as I said before, dad will give you a name, just like your sister, and you''ll call it later..."


    When it comes to naming, ye Zan ran out of brain cells when she named little Laurie. Now, we have to name Xiaoba, and we can''t name cats and dogs like pets, which really embarrasses Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan can only ask the auxiliary chip in his brain to help him search for an domineering name from all miscellaneous books. After all, xiaobaxia is one of the nine sons of the real dragon. The auxiliary chip also lived up to expectations. Soon, from a large number of miscellaneous book materials, it searched out a lot of the names of the protagonists in the books. It was really more domineering than one. In all these names, the first one is long Aotian. At first glance, he is a domineering role.


    However, since xiaobaxia is his own son, ye Zan certainly wants it to follow his last name. If it was called Ye Aotian, it seemed that there was something wrong with the taste, and the domineering spirit was directly cut off by 90%.


    It seems that ye Zan finally made a decision, so he said to Xiaoba, "in the future, you''ll be called Ye batian."


    Ye batian? On the top of Xiaoba''s head, he immediately formed the figure of these three words.


    "Yes, Ye is my father''s last name, batian is the batian who dominates the world, and you are the Baxia, which is also somewhat related. The milk name is Tiantian." Ye Zan also explained to xiaobaxia, which seems to be more to convince himself, and finally gave his milk name.


    "Every day!" little Lori couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad. She just thought it was very smooth every day, and immediately shouted to Xiaoba excitedly.


    And the little bully, I don''t know whether he is willing or unwilling, hesitated a little. But when he heard little Lori''s cry, he finally nodded and recognized this seemingly awesome name.


    "Ye... Ye batian..." Mo Ru stood by and listened to the name Ye Zan gave Xiaoba. He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 471

    Hearing that Mo Ru was talking, ye Zan turned his head and asked, "Lao Mo, what do you think of this name? Batian, what a domineering name. That''s the name that deserves my son."


    What can Mo Ru say!


    People give their son a name, plus the seniority is still so high, it''s not good to say good! Mo Rushi had to nod, stretch out a thumb and say duplicity: "yes, the name given by younger martial brother is indeed quite domineering. There is no more suitable name than this."


    The little bully next to me was so sure when he heard Mo Ru. Only then did he show some joy and really recognized the name.


    Seeing Xiaoba like this, ye Zan stretched out his hand and bounced a brain bang on Xiaoba''s head. He said unhappily, "why, seeing that he is old, I think he is more credible than your father''s words, isn''t he?"


    "Angang!" the bully shrunk his head and shouted twice with some grievances.


    The little Lori on Xiaoba''s back may also realize the fun of being a sister. Seeing this, she quickly stretched out her little hand to rub the place where Xiaoba was shot. While bulging her small face, she said to Ye Zan, "Dad, don''t beat your brother."


    "It''s good, don''t fight or not," said Ye Zan with a helpless face. He said in his heart: I don''t know who it is. Just now he pulled Xiaoba''s tail as a meteor hammer, and who held Xiaoba''s magic weapons in his arms. In the blink of an eye, the sister and brother fell to one side. The little bully was also easy to coax. A mirage didn''t remember any hatred.


    The sisters and brothers ran to play again. They didn''t know what fun there was in the scorched earth. Anyway, they could hear the cry of "high" and the laughter like a silver bell from a distance.


    Mo Ru glanced at the sisters and brothers, and his face showed a worried look again. He said, "younger martial brother, what are you going to do about Jiao Sheng?"


    Ye Zan also looked at his sister and brother. After pondering for a moment, he said, "anyway, I won''t lock them up. If Jiao Sheng really dares to touch them, I''ll turn its East China Sea into hell!"


    On this matter, ye Zan finally made a decision after naming Xiaoba. He won''t really lock up his sister and brother in the small world because he is worried about jiaosheng. Of course, this does not mean that he will let it go. When the young lady brother is caught by Jiao Sheng, he will beat his chest and feet and curse heaven and earth.


    With Ye Zan''s current strength and the strength of yuqingzong, it would be the biggest joke in the world to say that he is against jiaosheng and Donghai Jiaogong. However, this does not mean that ye Zan really has no ability to resist.


    Ye Zan''s eyes fell on the merit monument on Xiaoba''s back. Yes, it''s the merit monument. Only this merit monument can give ye Zan the confidence to challenge Jiao Sheng.


    In the small world of the fairy palace, with this merit monument, ye Zan can simply shoot those Yuanying ancestors with the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. Yuanying''s ancestor, of course, can''t compare with jiaosheng. He can''t even count mole ants in front of jiaosheng. Not to mention the ancestor of Yuanying, even the Faxiang Daojun has no power to fight back against the strong people of Tongtian level.


    The gap in this realm means the difference in the nature of power, which can not be made up by a simple number of piles. Some people often say that "you can''t do anything if you have the ability to connect with heaven". That''s because they really don''t know how terrible the strong people at the level of connecting with heaven are. Jiaosheng, a powerful man of Tongtian level, can only trap him with the help of some famous array, but he is only trapped.


    FA Xiang and Dao Jun are like this in front of Jiao Sheng, not to mention the great power of yuan God, not even mole ants. It can be said that if jiaosheng really came to attack yuqingzong, there would be no resistance from the top to the bottom of yuqingzong, and it would be impossible for anyone to run away.


    However, in front of the merit monument, the difference between jiaosheng and Yuanying''s ancestors is just the merit they need. Of course, if you want to shoot Jiao Sheng at once, you must have a lot of merit. Therefore, since Ye Zan puts his hope on the merit monument, he will naturally try his best to earn merit.


    Mo Ru didn''t take ye Zan seriously, but he thought of another place and thought that ye Zan''s confidence was on Tongtian peak. You know, in the large array of Tongtian peak, there is also a Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor of Yuqing sect, who is the Taoist ancestor of earth immortals. Will he be afraid of a small jiaosheng?


    On this thought, Mo Ru was not so worried, but instead thought of Lingdao, so he asked Ye Zan, "younger martial brother, what are you going to do about Lingdao?"


    Although, Mo Ru was not present when ye Zan introduced Lingdao to Wu Changsheng and others. But don''t forget that Mo Rushi has been in charge of yuqingzong for the past six months, and ye Zan has naturally not kept it from Mo Rushi. Therefore, Mo Ru knew this Lingdao much earlier than Wu Changsheng.


    In fact, it is the inherent thinking that makes trouble. Instinctively, I think all good things should be covered by myself. Of course, he didn''t ask to stop yezan. After all, ye zandu has made a great wish and won the merit and virtue given by the way of heaven. If he repents, he will be punished by heaven.


    Hearing Mo Rushi''s question, ye Zan smiled and said, "Lao Mo, do you think if we cover this Lingdao, other sects will never know?"


    "This, alas." Mo Ru sighed helplessly.


    It''s not that yuqingzong must have spies from other families. After all, this Lingdao is different from other things. If a magic weapon or a set of skills can be covered, people can not know, and the scope of use is not large. But the spirit rice is for the disciples to eat three meals a day. In this way, who can guarantee that none of these disciples will miss the point.


    Therefore, in terms of the use of Lingdao, this secret can not be a secret at all, unless it is not used by the disciples at all, but will Lingdao be stacked in the warehouse and moldy?


    "Since, one day, others will know that it''s better to tell them directly than being forced to come to the door, so that we have at least some initiative. People are like this. The more they can''t get it, the more they try their best to get it at any cost. If they can get it easily, then Hello, Hello, everyone. I yuqingzong won''t bear too much pressure." Yezan then explained.


    In fact, ye Zan has always used a consistent way to deal with Lingdao. He also thought and did so in the previous thousands of miles of sound transmission and the virtual divine world. He also learned the lesson of eating alone from the world of science and technology. Eating alone is not impossible, but we should also have the ability to protect food, otherwise we will be eaten by others together with ourselves.


    Distribute the benefits to everyone. Even if someone wants to monopolize the benefits, consider the feelings of others. If someone grabs all the benefits, the result is the same as before, and they still have to share them with others, and they can''t share less than before, what are they trying to do with their hard work.


    Of course, ye Zan will not disclose the transgenic method of Lingdao, and I''m afraid no one can do it. Anyway, he has decided to throw this pot to the unknown Xuanqing Daozu. Whoever wants to know the method, he can find out the Xuanqing Daozu.


    "We are all incompetent and unable to protect the heritage of Daozu! If we didn''t have this opportunity, even the fairy palace would become someone else''s home." Mo said with great emotion.


    "OK, can you blame us?" Ye Zan said angrily, and then said: "Mo, in a few days, I''ll ask the Duobao Zhenjun of Tianbao sect to talk about the Lingdao seed. At that time, let Tianbao sect come forward directly, and we can reduce the pressure by 10%


    "Well, leave it to me." Mo Ru nodded. He also knows that ye Zan is the most impatient to talk about business with people, but this is not because he is lofty, but because he is lazy. However, ye Zan agreed with Ye Zan that he would hand over Lingdao seeds to tianbaozong for sale.


    After talking about this, Mo Rushi and ye Zan, with little Lori and little bully, left the scorched mountain and returned to Yuquan peak.


    After returning to Yuquan peak, little Lori and little bully played more and ran away like a joy in the twinkling of an eye. However, ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about anything now. Besides, yuqingzong even had an ant under his own monitoring, so he went to play with his younger brother.


    Next, it''s about the promotion of Lingdao. In fact, it''s not difficult at all. Are you afraid that no one will use good things?


    A few days later, after receiving the invitation, dobao Zhenjun took people to yuqingzong.


    After tasting LingMi, ye Zan and Mo Ru didn''t need to say more. Duobao Zhenjun understood the value of LingMi. It can be said that this spiritual rice is not a panacea for someone, but a panacea for the whole monastic world. With this spiritual rice, to some extent, practitioners no longer have to worry about the bad monastic environment, nor do they have to worry about the erysipelas left by taking pills for a long time, which will affect their good monastic qualifications.


    When Mo Rushi and ye Zan said that they were going to sell the seeds of Lingdao to tianbaozong, so that Lingdao could broadcast all over the world, Duobao Zhenjun couldn''t believe his ears. After all, in this world, it''s not just that many people think that good things should be covered and enjoyed by themselves. It can be said that self preservation is a very common and traditional concept in this world.


    Therefore, after repeatedly confirming the meaning of Mo Rushi and ye Zan, Duobao Zhenjun couldn''t help but look up to him. In his opinion, this selfless spirit can be compared with those saints in ancient times.


    Of course, no matter how much you admire and look up to it, Duobao Zhenjun doesn''t want to lose the benefits of the Tianbao sect. Therefore, the negotiation between Duobao Zhenjun and Mo Rushi began, which seemed quite Philistine, but ye Zan was not involved in it.


    The meaning of Duobao Zhenjun is similar to the way of purchasing goods. Tianbao Zong buys Lingdao seeds from Yuqing Zong, and then how much Tianbao Zong sells is Tianbao Zong''s business. But what Mo Rushi meant was a way of cooperation. He provided Lingdao seeds on his own side, and tianbaozong provided sales channels. Everyone shared the money in proportion.


    In fact, the simplest way is, of course, the way that Tianbao sect prefers. However, ye Zan had previously made a great wish to let this Lingdao seed broadcast all over the world, so the pricing power could not be completely in the hands of tianbaozong. Otherwise, tianbaozong sets a high price, and those large doors can afford to spend, but what should those small sects do? When can they really broadcast the world.


    The reason why Mo Rushi can talk to Duobao Zhenjun is that he has absolute confidence, which is the genetic degradation of Lingdao seeds. That is to say, if this rice is planted, it will be harvested from generation to generation, and its genes will degenerate from generation to generation. In the end, it may become a high-yield common grain. Then, Tianbao sect, and even all the sects who want to eat Lingdao in the future, must constantly buy seeds from Yuqing sect.


    After all, the initiative was in the hands of yuqingzong. Therefore, after some negotiations, it was finally decided to sell Lingdao seeds in a cooperative way. However, after the cooperation mode is determined, then we have to pull on the share. Everyone wants to have a higher share. That''s something to talk about.


    Duobao Zhenjun and Mo Rushi finally settled everything after a long negotiation on the issue of Lingdao seeds. Ye Zan didn''t ask Duobao Zhenjun to go there. He directly took out half of the harvest. There was about tens of thousands of tons of spiritual rice for tianbaozong to promote in the early stage.


    On behalf of Tianbao Zong, Duobao Zhenjun signed a contract of cooperation with Yuqing Zong, and then couldn''t wait to leave with those Lingdao seeds. With the ability of Tianbao sect, I believe that in a few months, this jade Qingling rice will be planted in various places in Shenhua domain, and the real broadcasting world is not far away.


    Of course, the disciples of Yuqing sect began to enjoy Lingdao earlier than other sects.


    However, while enjoying Lingdao, the disciples of yuqingzong did not feel more comfortable than before. Because of the Jade Emperor qingzong, a little demon star suddenly appeared recently, riding a monster carrying a monument. It is fun to tease people all day. The key is that no one can hold the little demon star, whether it''s a true disciple or an inner or outer gate. Even true disciples have been tossed miserably.


    Fortunately, although the little demon star likes to play tricks on people, he is still a little measured. He didn''t really kill anyone.


    The little demon star and the monster carrying the monument are naturally Ye Zan''s son and daughter, ye Linglong and ye batian.

 Chapter 472

    This is the first time that the young lady and the younger brother have come into contact with such a lively environment. Although they both have real dragon blood, children are children. Their mind is no different from that of ordinary Terran children. In this yuqingzong, the sister and brother are fresh in everything they see and can contact so many people. It''s like the child Ye Zan talking about the ugly words first. Although it''s easy to solve any problems in the small world of the fairy palace, it''s because he has enough control over the society of the small world through yuqingdao palace. However, ye Zan doesn''t have so much control over the problems of the small world in Shenhua domain. It may be better for Datang state to say that when it goes further and pushes public transport to other countries further away, it will be troublesome to solve the problem.


    "Please don''t worry, Shi Shuzu. I Tang will follow Shi Shuzu''s regulations and never let this matter deviate." Li Haoran quickly got up and said.


    "Well," Ye Zan nodded and said with a smile, "Haoran, you must be curious. What do I want to do for Datang this time?"


    Of course, Li Haoran was curious, but he didn''t dare to ask more. Hearing this, he scratched his head and said, "well, the disciple is really curious, but the disciple also believes that as long as it is what shishuzu wants to do, it must be an unusual event."


    "Come on, I''ll show you first." yezan said and stood up.


    As soon as Li Haoran heard that he could see it with his own eyes, he was very excited and curious, and quickly stood up.


    "Relax, don''t resist." Ye Zan said and offered the jade ball. A light included Li Haoran into the jade ball space. Of course, it is an independent space with nothing.


    Then, using the Xiangong token, ye Zan came to the small world of Xiangong again and went directly to a station.


    There are still few people in this station. After all, in such a world, people don''t need to travel far. Many people, from birth to death, may not have left the town where they live. Their lifelong needs can be met in the town. Naturally, they will not leave their hometown thousands of miles away. Only those big businessmen, perhaps really for business, or maybe they have money and want to reflect, will come to take this advanced means of transportation.


    In fact, even in the world of science and technology, in addition to intercity railways and subways, passenger transport is not the main business in long-distance railway transportation. In the early days of ancient China, that is, during the traditional Spring Festival, there was the so-called Spring Festival transportation, and the demand for passenger transport soared countless times, making it impossible to meet the adjustment of railway capacity.


    Therefore, in this small world, even in Shenhua domain, it can be predicted that passenger transport will not become the main business of the railway, and it is freight transport that really makes the railway play the greatest role.


    When he came to the station, ye Zan offered a jade ball and released Li Haoran.


    As soon as Li Haoran came out of the jade ball space, he was immediately attracted by the "special" station. You know, most of the buildings in Shenhua domain are still supported by wooden beams and columns, so they will also be limited in space. The station built by Ye Zan in the small world is a steel frame structure in terms of construction cost, maintenance and use, which looks much taller and more open.


    "Don''t look at this. It was just made to save trouble at the beginning, not the focus of this time." Ye Zan called Li Haoran and turned to the side of the station.


    Li Haoran returned to his mind. His face was a little red. He hurried up and said, "martial uncle Zu forgives sins. The disciples were also attracted by this strange building, so that they were distracted."


    Ye Zan waved his hand as he walked in front and said, "it''s okay. Don''t be so nervous. What you need to see next is what can really change the world."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Li Haoran''s curiosity was immediately mentioned to the top and followed Ye Zan all the way.


    Ye Zan led Li Haoran to the platform inside the station soon. In fact, compared with the science and technology of the interstellar age, rail transit has been very backward. However, the railway system built by yezan in the small world also uses a lot of more advanced technologies, such as operation mechanism and safety measures.


    Inside the platform, there is a train of locomotives parked. Of course, this is not the original guy with black smoke, and it is not a nuclear powered locomotive, but a locomotive powered by Reiki or mana. The locomotives running in the whole traffic network, whether the specific locomotive control or the overall locomotive allocation, will be managed by artificial intelligence.


    Seeing the strange locomotive, Li Haoran was really shocked again. He didn''t know what kind of power this thing like an iron dragon would have. But soon, he saw that behind the steel dragon, goods were constantly being loaded into open or closed trunk. He is not a fool. He knows from a look at those that this thing should be used to transport goods. After all, he has never seen a locomotive or a carriage.


    However, even if he knew that the steel dragon was used to transport goods, Li Haoran was surprised by the "food intake" of the steel dragon. Standing here, watching the goods loaded into the steel dragon not far away, he couldn''t help but compare it with the traditional carriage transportation. In such a short time, the goods loaded into the steel dragon need an extremely large fleet to transport.


    As a prince, although Li Haoran practiced Taoism, he was the first to think of Quartermaster transportation. Think about the consumption of military supplies transported by Datang to the border garrison every year. It''s good that people chew horses and feed them all the way, and one third of a truck of grain can be left there. Of course, there must be some fishy things in it, but it is also true that transportation consumption is large, and there will be all kinds of accidents on the way.


    If we replace the huge transport team with the current steel dragon, even if the steel dragon does not travel faster than the carriage, the consumption in the middle will certainly be reduced a lot. Of course, there is another premise, that is, the consumption of the steel dragon should not be too terrible. If the steel dragon needs to consume a spirit stone for every trip, I''m afraid no country can afford it.


    "Shi Shuzu, I don''t know how much it costs to run this big steel guy?" Li Haoran asked Ye Zan when he thought of it.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. This... Let''s call it a dragon car. The consumption of the dragon car is certainly related to the freight volume. But in general, it can be said that a low-grade spirit stone of ordinary size is enough to run hundreds of thousands of miles."


    If we say that it is only the aura of the inferior spirit stone, of course, it is impossible for such a locomotive to really run millions of miles in one breath. However, in terms of the power of the locomotive, ye Zan uses the Juling rune. The main consumption of the inferior spirit stone is only on the activation rune.


    For the secular royal family, although the inferior spirit stone is also very precious, it is not very difficult to get it. A low-grade spirit stone of ordinary size can make the locomotive run millions of miles. Datang can still afford this consumption. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of paying but not reaping. For example, the imperial court can charge some benefits for the transportation of bulk goods by big merchants.


    Then, ye Zan took Li Haoran to a carriage in front of the locomotive, and the door on the carriage opened automatically with the arrival of the two.


    This carriage can be regarded as business class. There are not too many seats in it. There are already several people chatting there. Hearing the door open, someone turned around and saw Ye Zan who came in first. Looking at Ye Zan''s robes, the man with the appearance of a Haoshang immediately walked quickly to meet him, bowed and said, "this is the master of Yuqing Taoist palace?"


    "Yes," Ye Zan nodded and then asked, "are you the owners of those goods?"


    "Yes, we are the owner of the goods. I don''t know if the mage came, but what''s the problem with the goods?" those people stood up and looked at Ye Zan uneasily. After all, for people in this world, the mages in yuqingdao Palace are all immortal figures, so no one dare to be slighted.

 Chapter 473

    "Don''t be nervous, you guys. This time, I''m just taking a fellow junior to see the Dragon cart. Please forgive me for the many interruptions." Ye Zan said to the crowd with a smile.


    "I dare not. It''s our honor to walk with the two mages. Please come in quickly." the businessmen looked quite frightened and quickly let Ye Zan and Li Haoran sit inside.


    When ye Zan and Li Haoran sat down, several businessmen stood on both sides, bowed and waited for ye Zan''s orders. This small world is somewhat different from the Shenhua realm, because the Tao palace is the actual ruler of the small world, and almost all practitioners are people of the Tao palace. Therefore, secular mortals are in great awe of any monk and dare not be slightest slighter.


    Ye Zan shook his head, waved his hand to several businessmen and said, "you don''t have to be so formal. Sit down at will. I happen to have something to ask you."


    "Master, please don''t hesitate to tell me. I''ll stand and serve the two masters." several businessmen said one after another.


    "You don''t have to wait on me. Just sit down and answer me a few questions, or I won''t bother anymore." Ye Zan had to accentuate his tone.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the businessmen who were afraid of provoking Ye Zan''s anger sat down with their buttocks touching the chair, but they all faced Ye Zan and waited for ye Zan''s orders at any time.


    Seeing several people like this, ye Zan also knew that this situation could not be changed in a few words, so he could only turn a blind eye. He asked one of the businessmen, "how do you think it is different from before to transport goods in this dragon cart?"


    The businessman asked, like a spring under his ass, stood up at once, half bowed and said: "Master Hui, this... Dragon cart is really much more convenient than before. In the past, we needed to hire a large number of carriages to transport goods to a distance. The cost is too much to say, and the road is still slow. Some goods with short shelf life, such as these fruits in the south, can''t be transported to the north for sale. But now, it used to take a few months, but now this dragon cart is few The fruit is as fresh as just picked, not to mention popular with northerners. "


    You know, this carriage transportation does not simply lag behind in speed. The key is to detour when encountering mountains and rivers. Rail transportation is to open a way in the mountains and build a bridge in the water. Basically, as long as there is a straight line between stations, they will not choose to detour. Therefore, in terms of transportation speed, it will be so much faster than the traditional horse fleet.


    "Yes, in the past, when we hired a team, we had to be manipulated by the team. Sometimes when the weather changes, it''s just to increase the price. If anything happens, we have to pay a lot of money. The loss of goods is common." another businessman also said.


    The caravans employed by businessmen are often organizations such as horse gangs and cart gangs. At the beginning, these organizations are only a way for people at the bottom to keep warm, and they can also be more equal in negotiations with employers. However, with the development and growth of these organizations, they gradually begin to taste bad, and some even become gangs.


    Such as temporary fare increases, claims for compensation in case of accidents, and some small goods stolen and sold, etc. It''s not very rare to encounter cruel people who collude with mountain bandits, or deduct the goods themselves, or even kill people and steal goods directly.


    Now it''s changed to rail transportation. Naturally, there are no such things. This is the industry of Yuqing road palace. Who dares to make an idea after eating the bear heart and leopard courage?


    "Yes, Daogong built this rail dragon car, so that we can transport the worthless specialties in the south to the north for sale across tens of thousands of miles, making the trade between the north and the South extremely convenient. It''s a great merit!" another businessman said with great emotion.


    This is another advantage of transportation upgrading, which is to greatly increase the types of goods circulating between the north and the south. Those things called local specialties often mean a large output, but no one will buy them at all. They can only rot there or feed domestic animals. Now, those things that can''t be sold can be transported further by rail transportation Fang, where there is no such thing at all, there is naturally a broad market.


    Li Haoran listened to Ye Zan''s conversation with businessmen, which further increased his understanding of this rail transportation. He knew that this thing not only has a large cargo volume, but also has a very fast speed. It will take a few days for a few months, so the transportation of military supplies and disaster relief materials will become faster than before. Especially the transportation of disaster relief materials, think about the disaster On the day of the disaster, the emperor could get the news through thousands of miles, and then send relief materials to the disaster area in a few days, which was something he couldn''t even think of before.


    More importantly, it seems that it is just a transportation problem, but it can drive the development of many aspects, and it is not only businessmen who benefit, but also ordinary people. For example, those special products that could only rot can now bring people an income. It is called "knowing etiquette through storage, and knowing honor and disgrace through adequate food and clothing" , as long as the common people can fill their stomachs, no one will be willing to rebel.


    At this time, a female voice sounded in the carriage and said, "dear guests, the train will leave soon. Please sit in your seats and don''t walk around at will for the time being."


    "Oh, I''m so ashamed that we should be called so." several businessmen said uneasily. If ye Zan and Li Haoran were absent, they might still enjoy the title of "respected guest", but now no one dare show a trace of pride.


    Ye Zan laughed in his heart. Unexpectedly, a prompt he found casually made these people have so many ideas. Obviously, these people are not used to it. The so-called "respect what" is just an ordinary honorific. In the world of science and technology, there are such honorifics in many places, and using honorifics does not mean that you are really taken seriously.


    With three prompts, the train finally started slowly.


    When the train started to leave the station, the speed of the train was not very fast, which made Li Haoran strange and disappointed. However, when the train got out of the station, the speed gradually increased. Looking at the continuously retrogressive scenery outside the window, Li Haoran''s mouth opened wider and wider.


    "Haoran, what do you think of the speed?" Ye Zan smiled at Li Haoran.


    Li Haoran just regained his consciousness and found his gaffe. He quickly wiped his mouth, turned his head and said to Ye Zan, "shishuzu, my disciple just gaffed. Please forgive me."


    Ye Zan frowned and pretended to be angry and said, "OK, don''t forgive me. Let you see this, not for you to say this."


    "Yes, I thought that even if the Dragon cart was faster than the carriage, I''m afraid its speed was limited. But I didn''t expect that the Dragon could have such an amazing speed with so many goods on board. It''s not enough to describe a thousand miles a day. What''s more, the disciples were surprised that the speed was so fast that the car didn''t appear bumpy and stable that they couldn''t even spill tea." Li Haoran endured the excitement in his heart and said all his surprises.


    The businessmen nearby did not dare to make fun of Li Haoran''s words, but echoed and said, "what the mage said is right. What surprises us most is that the car is stable. Even if we have sat in the most comfortable carriage, it is difficult to catch up with the dragon car."


    Compared with transport capacity and speed, although this comfort is small, it is also the most magical place in the eyes of people. This small world, including the Shenhua domain outside, usually uses carriages, and there are not very good shock absorption measures. In addition, the road is often not very smooth, so riding in a carriage is actually very painful. No matter how thick the cushion is, it can''t avoid the pain of bumps.


    "Well, dragon car is just a random name. Strictly speaking, it should be called a rail train. I have a document here. Take it and ask me if you have any questions." Ye Zan said, took out a thick document and handed it directly to Li Haoran.


    Ye Zan is slacking off again. Just like the previous thousand mile voice transmission, he directly printed such information as the construction of the rail train system and the composition and operation of the transportation company. In this way, he doesn''t have to spend his saliva to introduce more information and directly let others read the information first. There''s really something he can''t understand. He''s explaining it in detail.


    As the "CEO" of Datang communication, Li Haoran has participated in many things of Datang communication from establishment to operation, so it is not difficult to understand this information. From the construction of the rail train system, he also saw that although the rail train is good, the construction is indeed much more difficult than thousands of miles.


    The difficulty is mainly due to the large amount of work. After all, the track should be laid. The track can not be placed anywhere, but on a solid subgrade. The construction requirements of this subgrade are more stringent than the best official road, and the quantities are very huge.


    In this small world, yezan can also directly release a large number of construction machinery to lay all tracks without taking into account. However, in Shenhua domain, he can''t be so reckless. Therefore, the basic project still needs the participation of Datang state. At the base station where ye Zan transmits voice thousands of miles, he already has a considerable understanding of the whole Shenhua domain, including the terrain of the Tang kingdom. Therefore, the preliminary survey and other work are exempted, which has saved a lot of things.


    To be honest, for the Tang country with extremely backward productivity, just all the basic projects of rail trains are equivalent to the construction of the great wall or the excavation of the Grand Canal in ancient China in the earth age. Therefore, ye Zan also thought of a way to reduce the quantities in the charge of Datang state as much as possible by adopting the way of rail base integration and segmented assembly.


    In fact, ye Zan''s method is like playing with small train blocks, producing the track and road base as a whole, and then assembling them section by section in the Datang state. In other words, the Datang state does not need to build a road foundation, but only needs to tamp and level the ground under the road foundation. In fact, it is equivalent to building an official road.


    Of course, even so, the amount of work is still huge. Let alone rail transit all over the country. Even if only a few trunk lines are built, I''m afraid it will take several years.


    Looking at the information, Li Haoran couldn''t help but rejoice that he had sat on the rail train and knew the benefits of the rail train. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to make up his mind to do this just by looking at the cost of construction. After all, for a country, such a huge investment, if you really don''t know what the result is, it is like a big bet, and losing the bet is not far from defeat.


    However, now that Li Haoran has seen the results and what benefits this rail train will bring to Datang, it is not a big gamble, but just a steady investment.


    "I know that it''s still a big deal for you to reduce the project quantity. However, you don''t have to worry too much. Zongmen will also give you some help in engineering matters." Ye Zan said nearby.


    "How dare you bother the sect! Don''t worry, martial uncle. I''ll convince my father about it." Li Haoran quickly said to Ye Zan.


    "Well, I think your father is also a Mingjun who wants to make a difference. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have promised to spread the voice for thousands of miles. It should be no problem." Ye Zan nodded.


    However, what ye Zan and Li Haoran said about letting yuqingzong help in the project is not an empty statement. In fact, this rail transit is not only related to the people''s livelihood of Datang, but also related to his merit acquisition. If rail transit can be completed and put into operation one day earlier, it can be promoted in Shenhua domain one day earlier, and it can also get merit one day earlier.


    Therefore, ye Zan plans to take Cheng Liangqi and other people with experience in rail transit construction out of the small world of Xiangong to help Datang do this together. You know, for those practitioners, many things are still much simpler than ordinary people. For example, tamping and leveling the ground, Cheng Liangqi and other ancestors of Yuanying directly smashed down the Panlong gold seal, which is much simpler than what ordinary people do at a time. For example, opening tunnels and erecting bridges are difficult and dangerous for ordinary people, but the cultivator may complete a few spells.


    In fact, the monastic civilization in this world is really not inferior to the civilization of science and technology. However, practitioners rarely apply what they have learned to the needs of secular mortals, which makes the productivity of secular mortals so backward. If in the world of science and technology, those scientists are like monks, any scientific and technological invention is only for themselves, not for ordinary people. I''m afraid there will be no difference between the world of science and technology and this world.

 Chapter 474

    After more than ten hours of driving, the train slowly entered the station. Ye Zan took Li Haoran out of the carriage and came to the platform of the station. Looking at the back of the train, the businessmen, commanding a large number of people, were unloading from the car quickly, loading it into carriages and transporting it out of the station.


    Li Haoran didn''t feel anything about such a scene, but ye Zan always felt absurd. There are high-tech trains on one side and primitive carriages on the other. A lot of labor moves goods from the train to the carriage like ants. It''s like a performance art performance. However, there is no way. Although Ye Zan has countless methods to replace this primitive labor, in order to make those people have a meal, he can only give up those methods.


    In the world of science and technology, one of the manifestations of scientific and technological development is to constantly liberate the labor force and gradually replace human beings with machinery for all kinds of work.


    However, many times "liberating the labor force" is just a good saying, but it actually means that some people lose their jobs. Some people have been working in a certain position for many years, constantly studying and improving their professional skills. As a result, they come up with a professional machine, which suddenly makes his years of efforts a joke. What''s more, he doesn''t have enough time and energy to study a strange professional skill again.


    Of course, this is not a reason to hinder the development of science and technology. In fact, it is not the fault of the development of science and technology. The key still depends on people. Some big people say "labor pains are inevitable", which makes countless people at the bottom become victims of labor pains. Ye Zan is not a big man after all. He can''t see everything as a ruminant dog, so he can only find a way to solve the problem of labor pains. From a certain point of view, ye Zan''s character may belong to a category that is difficult to achieve great things.


    "Those people who unload and transport goods originally eat the rice of transportation. Now they have joined the freight Department of rail transportation, which is mainly responsible for loading and unloading goods and short-distance transportation of goods. In this way, they will not lose their source of livelihood due to the emergence of rail transportation. At the same time, it is a useful supplement to rail transportation. These are all in the information given to you Someone wrote, "don''t think it''s a trivial matter. Once the Tang Dynasty has also built a rail transportation network, if such people are not properly arranged, they will also cause a lot of trouble." Ye Zan reminded Li Haoran.


    For more than ten hours on the train, Li Haoran has seen almost the information about rail transportation, and also saw the content about this aspect. Originally, as the prince, he didn''t care much about it, but when he heard Ye Zan''s reminder, or it could be regarded as a warning, he really took it seriously. He quickly bowed his hands and said, "martial uncle, don''t worry, the disciples will do it strictly according to the requirements."


    "Well, let''s go. After seeing the rail train, I''ll take you to meet some people. I''m going to ask them to help you with the rail transit construction of Datang in the future." Ye Zan said this, took Li Haoran into the air and flew in the direction of the iron fortress.


    While going to the iron fortress, ye Zan also contacted Cheng Liangqi and others to prepare them to leave the world, and then meet him at the iron fortress.


    Now, in the small world of fairy palace, Yuqing Taoist palace has been on the right track, and the practitioners of Taoist palace have basically recognized their new identity. After all, I got a lot of benefits from yuqingzong. Even if there is something full in someone''s heart, I can''t afford much spray at all. Therefore, there is no need for Cheng Liangqi and others to stabilize people''s hearts here for yuqingzong. It''s time to take them out to work for yuqingzong.


    Soon, ye Zan and Li Haoran came to the iron fortress near the Tongtian tower.


    Seeing the steel fortress, Li Haoran was surprised and thought that all the passes of the Tang Dynasty should be like this. Isn''t the Tang Dynasty really permanent!


    Ye Zan glanced at Li Haoran and knew where the boy wanted to go, so he said, "don''t think about this thing. First, you can''t afford to build it. Even if it''s really built, no matter how strong the pass is, it will be broken from the inside."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Li Haoran immediately blushed, quickly bowed his hands and gave a deep salute, and said, "what Shi Shuzu said is the supreme principle of governing the country. My disciples have been taught."


    Ye Zan looked funny, waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t flatter me. I won''t give it to you if you flatter me. Come with me. Taoist friends Cheng are already in there."


    When ye Zan contacted Cheng Liangqi and others, he told them to be ready to leave the world, but they were looking forward to going out all day. Where else do they need to be prepared. Therefore, after receiving the news, Cheng Liangqi and others did not dare to delay for a moment. They came to the iron fortress early.


    When he came to the steel fortress, Li Haoran was just like Cheng Liangqi and others. It was really fresh and curious everywhere. For example, the automatically opened door, the very bright corridor without a lamp, and so on, Li Haoran felt like he was in another world.


    Of course, in fact, Li Haoran is indeed equivalent to going to another world.


    Soon, in the conference hall, ye Zan and Li Haoran met Cheng Liangqi and others who had been waiting here for a long time.


    This time, in addition to Cheng Liangqi, Yang Bufan and Qiao ronghua, ye Zan wants to take out, there are six other ancestors of Yuanying. These nine ancestors of Yuanying have been the peak accomplishments of Yuanying territory, and several have been stuck at this level for hundreds of years.


    In fact, ye Zan has ten places, just to give ye Xiao an identity, so one place can''t be used. This time, ye Zan used up all the places for these nine Yuanying grandfathers. In the future, only if there is a breakthrough in cultivation will he get more places.


    "Come on, Haoran, let me introduce you." Ye Zan took Li Haoran to the front of the conference hall. First, he introduced Li Haoran to the people and said, "this is Li Haoran, a disciple of our sect, and also the Third Prince of Datang kingdom in Shenhua domain."


    "Disciple Li Haoran, meet the elders!" Li Haoran quickly saluted several Yuanying ancestors. Although I don''t know what to call these Yuanying ancestors, ye Zan told him about their elders'' identities before.


    "Don''t be polite." Cheng Liangqi and others don''t know what it means that ye Zan brought an inner disciple, but they also know that this disciple should be liked by Ye Zan. Therefore, although the other party is just a kid building the foundation, these Yuanying ancestors do not seem to be very high.


    Then, ye Zan began to introduce Li Haoran one by one, and Li Haoran followed him one by one. When both sides knew each other, ye Zan took Li Haoran back to the front of the conference hall and said to Cheng Liangqi and others, "elders, please come here this time. You also know what''s going on. However, I''m going to tell you one more thing. If any elder doesn''t want to, I won''t force people to be difficult."


    "Elder ye, please speak. We are all ears." Cheng Liangqi and others said one after another.


    "Well, I''m going to build such a general rail transit in the territory of the Tang Dynasty, but some means are not suitable for display in the outside world, so I have to ask several elders to help." Ye Zan said to Cheng Liangqi and others straight away.


    In the small world, ye Zan used a lot of construction machinery when building rail transit, which can''t be concealed from the monks in this world. Originally, they might think that ye Zan''s means are more common in the Shenhua domain outside, and they are just a little strange. But now, when ye Zan says so, Cheng Liangqi and others can guess that there must be something unknown in those means.


    However, when ye Zan said this, he knew what Cheng Liangqi would think of. However, he is not worried that this will bring trouble to himself. After all, Cheng Liangqi and others need to leave the soul mark on the Taoist soldier book to leave the small world. It''s a kind of constraint more severe than making a hard oath. It can be said that people who master the Taoist army book can be scared by an idea. In this way, who dares to say anything.


    "What does elder ye say and what needs me to do? Just tell me!" Cheng Liangqi and others quickly said to Ye Zan.


    For practitioners, it is a great shame to work for mortals. However, in this fairy palace small world, the Taoist palace has always been closely combined with the secular world, and often solves some problems for the secular mortals. Therefore, Cheng Liangqi and others did not contradict Ye Zan''s statement about helping the Tang country build rail transit.


    Ye Zan nodded, arched his hand and said, "I''ll thank you first."


    "Elder Ye is so polite." Cheng Liangqi and others saluted one after another.


    "Then, next, let''s talk about what the elders need to do." then, ye Zan showed some simulated holograms on the conference table, mainly to demonstrate some work for Cheng Liangqi and others.


    You know, although Ye Zan has made a lot of simplification in the construction of rail transit, the remaining basic work also needs to be standardized. It''s not just for these Yuanying ancestors to smash the ground everywhere with Panlong gold seal. They also have relatively strict "construction" standards.


    Cheng Liangqi and others did not dare to be careless. They carefully looked at the introduction of the simulation image and occasionally asked Ye Zan some questions. Each one looked like an engineer. After all, they are the ancestors of Yuanying. It is easier for them to learn and write down these things.


    When everyone had no problem, ye Zan turned off the hologram and said: "In addition to several elders, elder Ye Xiao will also participate in this project. If you encounter any problems during the construction, you can ask elder Ye Xiao. In addition, some facilities required in the construction will be brought back to you regularly by elder Ye Xiao. In short, you can listen to his arrangement."


    Ye Zan does not intend to waste a lot of time on the construction of rail transit this time. However, he still needs to produce and manufacture many things here, such as rail and integrated track base, let alone the most critical train. Therefore, he is ready to let Ye Xiao replace himself to participate in all the projects of rail transit and take charge of the transportation of those facilities Components.


    Moreover, ye Xiao also has an auxiliary chip in his brain. The design and construction of the whole rail transit can be installed in it to replace Ye Zan''s meticulous supervision of the progress of the project.


    "Elder ye, don''t worry. We will strictly abide by elder Ye Xiao''s arrangement and help the Tang Kingdom complete these projects." Cheng Liangqi and others dare not say anything more. On the one hand, we all know that ye Xiao is obviously Ye Zan''s confidant. On the other hand, if something goes wrong, someone will take responsibility for himself and others. Why not do it.


    That''s how things are arranged, but the most crucial point has not been implemented, that is what the leader of the Tang Dynasty meant. It depends on how Li Haoran talks about this problem. Ye Zan is not ready to bring Li Shude to experience the rail train.


    After everything was settled, ye Zan took Li Haoran, Cheng Liangqi and others to the Tongtian tower. The first of the three conditions mentioned by the old tower is to pass the test of the third floor of Tongtian tower, which is not a problem for Cheng Liangqi and others. Besides Cheng, Yang and Qiao, the other six ancestors of Yuanying had already passed the three levels ahead of time.


    Therefore, the party directly came to the top floor of Tongtian tower and met the old tower who presided over Tongtian tower.


    "Boy, are you going to take someone out so soon?" asked old tower.


    "You Lao TA is old, please write out the Tao soldier book," Ye Zan said with a smile.


    The old tower nodded and raised his hand to grasp the void. Suddenly, a curtain of light fell down. A large number of names were displayed on it, and then said, "this is the book of Taoist soldiers. Those who want to leave can leave their names on it."


    Cheng Liangqi and others pressed the excitement in their hearts, one by one went to the light curtain, stretched out their hands and wrote their names in the blank. As the names were written down, the words flashed, narrowed and flew to the end of the dense list. At the same time, Cheng Liangqi and others also felt that there was a restrictive connection between the mind and the book of soldiers, so that they could not have any evil thoughts against Yuqing.


    When the nine ancestors of Yuanying had left their names on the light curtain, the tower raised his hand to disperse the light curtain, waved to the people and said, "OK, go!"


    With the old tower''s action, everyone''s figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. When it reappeared, it was already at Ye Zan''s residence on Yuquan peak.


    "Elders, congratulations on coming to this world. Do you feel any difference?" Ye Zan asked Cheng Liangqi and others with a smile.


    Cheng Liangqi and others looked around. Although they couldn''t see anything from around, as the ancestors of Yuanying, they could feel the laws of heaven and earth here, which was very different from the small world before. Here, they all felt a kind of pressure, as if they had been returned to a mountain at once. Even the mana operation in their bodies was not very flexible.

 Chapter 475

    Although the law of heaven and earth in the small world of Xiangong is not incomplete, it is countless times weaker than the law of heaven and earth in Shenhua domain. Cheng Liangqi and others came out of the small world of Xiangong, just like from a planet with extremely low gravity to a planet with extremely high gravity. Therefore, they immediately felt the pressure from the laws of heaven and earth. However, the pressure of the law of heaven and earth can only be felt by practitioners, and it will not really bring any substantive harm.


    Cheng Liangqi and others, after all, are the ancestors of Yuanying. They are more sensitive to the changes of the laws of heaven and earth, so they can have such a clear feeling. If it was changed to the foundation environment and Jindan environment, it would not have such a clear feeling. Ordinary people might not have any feeling.


    Coincidentally, just before ye Zan and Cheng Liangqi came out and introduced them to Mo Rushi, a vision of heaven and earth suddenly appeared over a courtyard not far away. Rays of light were emitted from the courtyard, and countless Avenue runes appeared in the air, forming lotus blossoms and falling slowly. It seemed that the buzzing sound of Avenue vibration could be heard from the void.


    "This, this is someone promoted to the realm of Yuanying!" Cheng Liangqi and others looked at it in surprise and said. Although they are the ancestors of Yuanying, due to the difference between the laws of heaven and earth, they did not show such a vision when they were promoted to Yuanying state, and they were inevitably envious.


    As soon as ye Zan saw the location of the vision, he immediately knew that it was Qi Qianjun, the real genius of yuqingzong, who made the movement. Qi Qianjun is a real genius. This practice stresses seven points of effort and three points of qualification. Although the proportion of qualification is small, if there is no three points of qualification, it will be a waste of effort. Qi Qianjun has both qualifications and great efforts, so it''s not surprising that he can promote Yuanying so quickly.


    "It seems that our clan has added another beam column. Why don''t some elders come with me to have a look?" Ye Zan asked Cheng Liangqi and others.


    "This is a great joy. We will go to congratulate this Taoist friend from now on!" Cheng Liangqi and others immediately responded.


    Whether in the realm of Shenhua or the small world of Xiangong, it is an absolute great joy for a monk to be successfully promoted to the realm of Yuanying. Moreover, for Cheng Liangqi and others, it is also a good opportunity to improve relations with Yuqing sect, which can not be missed anyway.


    Although Ye Zan has always said that yuqingdao palace and yuqingzong are one family, and elders such as Cheng Liangqi are also elders of yuqingzong. However, if you say so, everyone will say beautiful words, and no one can guarantee what will happen in reality. If anyone stood in the position of Cheng Liangqi and others, I''m afraid they would feel a little uneasy.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "that''s good. It''s just that my senior brother Mo, the supreme elder of my family, should be there at this time. Several elders haven''t seen him yet. I''ll introduce him to you in advance."


    "So, I''ll bother elder Ye!" Cheng Liangqi and others quickly arched their hands and said.


    Therefore, ye Zan took Cheng Liangqi and others, and of course Li Haoran, to Qi Qianjun''s closed place. Sure enough, as ye Zan said, Mo Ru had already been waiting here. Besides Mo Rushi, the four elders of the great demon king Keqing were also attracted. They were looking at the vision of the sky and shaking their heads one by one.


    "This Terran is favored by the way of heaven. It''s just a Yuanying territory. It actually makes the avenue ring and the smallpox fall to the ground." the king of bear said in a sullen voice, and his tone seems to have a deep resentment of the injustice of the way of heaven.


    Indeed, now the Terran is the protagonist of heaven and earth. The body is the body of the avenue. The spirit also has great advantages in the induction Avenue. However, the demon clan is not without advantages. For example, it is much stronger than the human race in the flesh. You know, this flesh body also plays a vital role in cultivating Taoism. The person who is cultivated is compared to a boat crossing the sea. If the boat crossing the sea of the Terran is just a sampan boat, then the demon family is a big ship, and its ability to resist wind and waves is not at the same level.


    "This is not an ordinary Yuanying territory. I think this person should be called a person like heaven''s arrogance among the human race." the whale king is more knowledgeable, so he can see the difference of this vision at a glance.


    "Tianjiao? This name is not so easy to take." the wolf king was somewhat skeptical about the whale King''s evaluation.


    After all, in the wolf king''s view, yuqingzong is such a second rate sect, that is, with the addition of the four of them, it seems that the momentum has risen greatly. However, if the four big demon kings are removed, the Yuqing sect is just the sect gate that can sit down with a yuan God, and it will be behind the second rate sect gate. Such a sect can never attract Tianjiao disciples. Those top sects are the best places for Tianjiao disciples.


    "Whether it''s Tianjiao or not, we don''t count. We''ll know when he leaves the customs." the whale king didn''t argue much, and his eyes turned to the sky again, as if he was very devoted to enjoying the visions in the sky.


    At this time, ye Zan, Cheng Liangqi and others also came to this closed place of Qi Qianjun. Seeing Mo Rushi and the four big demon kings, and then feeling the power of these five "people", Cheng Liangqi and others were really frightened.


    In the small world of Xiangong, Cheng Liangqi and others have seen the only person close to the power of Yuanshen, that is, Guo Zhenyang, who pushed his cultivation to half a step. However, half step Yuanshen is not the real Yuanshen realm. It can even be said that it is still eighteen thousand miles away from the real Yuanshen realm. Therefore, this is definitely the first time they have seen the real power of Yuanshen and felt the power of Yuanshen for the first time.


    In the eyes of Cheng Liangqi and others, Mo Rushi and the four big demon kings, where are the people standing there, simply exist like heaven and earth. They felt that in front of these yuan gods, they were as small as mole ants. It seemed that as long as the other party yawned, they could instantly drive themselves and others out of their wits.


    Although he had been staring nervously at Qi Qianjun''s closed quiet room door, Mo Rushi immediately noticed the arrival of Ye Zan and others, turned around and looked at Cheng Liangqi and others, smiled slightly on his face, and asked Ye Zan, "younger martial brother, these are the Taoist friends of Yuqing Taoist palace."


    Although Mo Ru has never been to the small world of fairy palace, he still knows about Yuqing Taoist palace. Seeing that Cheng Liangqi and other strangers are wearing Yuqing Taoist robes, he immediately guessed their origin.


    "Yes," Ye Zan nodded, then introduced Cheng Liangqi and others to Mo Rushi one by one, and said, "this is elder Cheng Liangqi, and this is elder Qiao ronghua..."


    "Young Cheng Liangqi, meet your predecessors!" Cheng Liangqi quickly came forward and saluted.


    "Junior Qiao ronghua, meet your predecessors!" Qiao ronghua, who was then introduced, also came forward and saluted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With Ye Zan''s introduction, Cheng Liangqi and others saluted Mo Rushi one by one. Just because they joined yuqingzong, they couldn''t arrange any seniority, so they had to say "senior".


    "Oh, you are all the elders of yuqingzong. You don''t have to be so polite. Please get up quickly." Mo Rushi didn''t put on any spectrum. He looked like an amiable old master and raised his arm falsely to let Cheng Liangqi and others get up.


    "Thank you, master." Cheng Liangqi and others straightened up one after another, but the look on their faces was obviously more restrained.


    Seeing the appearance of Cheng Liangqi and others, Mo smiled faintly and didn''t say anything. After all, this kind of thing can''t be solved in a word or two.


    At this time, the vision in the sky suddenly converged, turned into infinite Avenue runes, and rushed to Qi Qianjun''s closed quiet room. As all the talismans of the avenue poured into the quiet room, a powerful mana wave came out of the closed door of the quiet room, which surprised Cheng Liangqi and others, who were the ancestors of Yuanying.


    When the door of the quiet room opened slowly, Qi Qianjun walked out of the quiet room slowly. He was still covered with infinite Avenue runes, as if he was emitting light all over his body. As he came out step by step, his amazing mana fluctuation gradually converged, and all the avenue runes disappeared into his body.


    "Master, I''m lucky that I didn''t fail my life and finally succeeded in breaking the pass!" Qi Qianjun came to Mo Rushi in a few steps, restrained his excitement and bowed down to Mo Rushi.


    "Well, thank you, martial uncle? If your martial uncle hadn''t saved you at the beginning, where would you have achieved today." Mo Rushi was also very excited and didn''t care about his image and prestige. Looking back on Qi Qianjun''s appearance at the beginning, who would have thought that he could not only recover his flesh, but also achieve so much now!


    Seeing that Qi Qianjun was going to kowtow to himself, ye Zan quickly stopped him and said, "Hey, Qianjun, don''t be polite. When you were promoted to the golden elixir realm, you already said everything you should say. You don''t have to do it again this time. If you say repay, you can repay me as long as you work more for the sect in the future."


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. Now Yuanying has achieved success, and he should work more for the sect without any slack." Qi Qianjun understood Ye Zan''s temperament, so he no longer had to go to the worship ceremony, but he bowed to the ground and said to Ye Zan.


    "Well, your master and I know what you mean. You can successfully enter the realm of Yuanying. It''s a great joy for zongmen. Don''t make the atmosphere so depressed." Ye Zan helped Qi Qianjun up and said helplessly.


    "Yes, it''s the disciple''s gaffe." Qi Qianjun straightened up and said with some shame behind him.


    "By the way, since you have stepped into the realm of Yuanying, I, the martial uncle, must give you a gift." Ye Zan said, reaching out to touch the heaven and earth ring, but he found two things. One thing is a very strong bone, which is derived from the small world of the fairy palace. It is a leg bone among the Jain bones. The other thing is a very thick and long metal chain. I can''t see what metal it is. It looks very indestructible.


    "Martial uncle, it''s all thanks to martial uncle that a disciple can achieve this. How can he accept martial uncle''s treasures!" Qi Qianjun didn''t know what those two things were, but he also knew that ye Zan must not have taken them out, so he quickly declined.


    Ye Zan shook his head and said, "take it for you. The greater your ability, the more responsibilities you can take. You will never take these two things easily."


    "Take what martial uncle gave you." Mo Rushi also said nearby.


    "The disciple was ashamed to accept it." seeing that the master said so and ye Zan''s words were reasonable, Qi Qianjun stopped refusing and took the two "treasures".


    Seeing Qi Qianjun took two things, ye Zan smiled and said, "you probably don''t know what these two things are used for. I won''t say what this bone is. In short, it will be good for you to refine it into the sword box. As for this chain, I don''t know what it is, but if you put it into the sword box, it should also have unexpected benefits."


    The bones of the Jain have an excellent polishing and strengthening effect on the blade. They are used to refine Qi Qianjun''s sword box, which must also greatly strengthen the flying sword in the sword box. The chain is one of the many chains used to lock the Jain. Ye Zan really doesn''t know what material it is, but he thinks it should be good to refine it into a flying sword. Therefore, in Ye Zan''s opinion, this Jain bone and a chain of unknown material are just suitable for Qi Qianjun''s sword box magic weapon.


    Qi Qianjun didn''t know what the two things came from, and ye Zan couldn''t explain them clearly, but he felt the extraordinary from the beginning. After listening to Ye Zan''s usage, he felt that ye Zan had specially prepared it for himself. He was greatly moved, put the two things into heaven and earth ring, and said: "the disciple promised martial uncle that he would never insult the two treasures given by martial uncle."


    "OK, I know, there are four..." Ye Zan said and turned to look at the four big demon kings, but he couldn''t help being stunned. The four big demon kings who were originally standing not far away disappeared one by one. I don''t know when they left.


    Mo Rushi shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t look for it, younger martial brother. The four elders must be frightened by your children. I''m afraid you''ll let them give Qianjun gifts again."


    The four big demon kings are really not rich. Ye Zan introduced little Lori and little bully, and took eight magic weapons from them. Therefore, as soon as ye Zan took out a gift for Qi Qianjun, the four demon kings had a bad hunch. They didn''t care about their faces and immediately ran away quietly.


    "Hey, these four elders really think too much." Ye Zan shook his head.


    Cheng Liangqi and others nearby were a little silly. I didn''t expect that the four elders of Yuanshen realm would be scared away because of such a small thing. However, when it comes to this gift, they can''t help feeling a little embarrassed. After all, they also have nothing to take.

 Chapter 476

    Mo Ru is an old and refined man. Naturally, he saw the embarrassment of Cheng Liangqi and others, so he immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s a joy for several elders to break away from the shackles. It''s a joy for my disciple to be successful in closing the door and achieve Yuanying. Yuqingzong has a double happiness today, and the sect must celebrate well."


    If this sentence is true, it will solve the siege for Cheng Liangqi and others, and put the arrival of Cheng Liangqi and others together with Qi Qianjun''s exit. Everyone is the protagonist of the happy event. Naturally, there is no need to say anything about the meeting ceremony. Moreover, really speaking, Qi Qianjun is also a Yuanying realm and a disciple of Mo Rushi. This generation can''t be given a gift by Cheng Liangqi.


    "Yes, I''m yuqingzong''s double happiness today. I really should celebrate." as the voice fell, Wu Changsheng, the head teacher, also came over.


    Wu Changsheng also just left the pass. Although he did not step into the realm of Yuanshen in one fell swoop, he was not far from the realm of Yuanshen after digesting all the income from the fairy palace. If you make a comparison, his current state is similar to Guo Zhenyang''s half step Yuanshen. Although his cultivation can''t compare with Guo Zhenyang who borrowed the spirit of Bingyuan, his realm is closer to the Yuanshen realm than Guo Zhenyang.


    "I''ve seen Zhang Jiao, but I don''t want to see him pass today. Please don''t blame me for failing to meet him." Mo Ru said jokingly. Obviously, the disciple''s promotion to Yuanying state really made him feel very happy. This is the real proud disciple.


    "Martial uncle, I''m frightened by this." Wu Changsheng naturally could see that he was joking, so he smiled back. Although he didn''t make much breakthrough in his seclusion this time, as the leader of Yuqing sect, he was naturally very happy to see another Yuanying ancestor added to the sect. As for the arrival of Cheng Liangqi and others, it is early in the plan. It is just a matter of time. It won''t be a big surprise.


    But at this time, Qi Qianjun, who was next to him, said in a slightly uneasy tone: "master, master, in the foolish opinion of his disciples, it''s not appropriate to make too much publicity about this celebration."


    "Oh, how do you say that?" Mo Ru asked, stroking his beard, but he obviously guessed Qi Qianjun''s meaning.


    Seeing the master''s expression, Qi Qianjun was a little uneasy, and then said: "before, the four elders of Keqing joined our sect, which has greatly increased the momentum of our sect. Now if we celebrate again, I''m afraid we will become the target of public criticism."


    The addition of the four big demon kings made yuqingzong a second-class and top sect. Although various sects came to congratulate at that time, several were sincere. Are you happy to see such changes in Yuqing sect?


    Fortunately, the four big demon kings are just elders of Keqing. Frankly speaking, they can''t be regarded as people of Yuqing sect. In other words, in the view of other sects, the strength increased by yuqingzong is still relatively empty. Even, some people may think that yuqingzong is introducing wolves into the house, and there may be some changes in the future. Therefore, from this point of view, it is not enough to say how jealous each sect is of the changes of Yuqing sect.


    But this time, counting Qi Qianjun, who has just been promoted to Yuanying territory, yuqingzong suddenly wants ten more Yuanying ancestors. Although these ten Yuanying ancestors can''t be compared with the four big demon kings, these Yuanying ancestors are all people of yuqingzong, and this strength is really the strength of yuqingzong. In this case, if those sects knew it, it would be difficult to treat Yuqing sect calmly.


    For example, in the eyes of those sects, the four big demon kings joining yuqingzong is like yuqingzong borrowing a lot of money, and the borrowed money will be repaid sooner or later. However, Qi Qianjun, Cheng Liangqi and others, just like yuqingzong himself, made a lot of money. More importantly, they also mean that they have the ability to make this money. In contrast, the latter is naturally more likely to attract envy and become the target of public criticism.


    Hearing Qi Qianjun''s words, Cheng Liangqi and others quickly bowed their hands and said to Wu Changsheng: "Leader of the sect, what Taoist Qi said is really reasonable. We were originally Yuqing people, but now we just came to our sect from the Taoist palace. It''s really not worth the sect to stir up too many teachers. However, Taoist Qi''s promotion to Yuanying state is definitely a great joy. We might as well celebrate it."


    In the eyes of Cheng Liangqi and others, the appearance of his nine Yuanying ancestors in yuqingzong is indeed easy to attract too much jealousy to yuqingzong. They don''t want to face a lot of trouble when they come to yuqingzong, and it''s better for them to be quiet. Qi Qianjun has just been promoted to Yuanying realm. Even if it''s a good celebration, it won''t seem too much Swagger.


    However, Cheng Liangqi didn''t know that if Qi Qianjun was promoted to Yuanying realm, it would definitely cause a greater sensation than the nine of them. Qi Qianjun was a genius known to many people in those years, and he also knew that he was a destroyed genius. Now he not only has his body recovered, but also has been promoted to Yuanying realm, which will definitely surprise many sects ¡£


    "Well, it''s not suitable to publicize the matter of younger martial brother Qi. It seems that this double happiness is coming. I can only wait for myself to close the door to celebrate, but I''ve wronged several elders." Wu Changsheng nodded and said to Cheng Liangqi and others with a slightly ashamed face.


    "No, it''s just a formality to celebrate or not. Since we are Yuqing disciples, we naturally have to consider for the sect." Cheng Liangqi and others hurriedly said. It''s not appropriate to publicize Wu Changsheng''s talk about Qi Qianjun. Although they are also very strange, they don''t ask a lot of questions when they first arrive.


    In fact, for many sects, people and disciples should send invitations to celebrate their promotion, and more importantly, it is to enhance the momentum of the sect. To put it bluntly, just like advertising, tell others who has the golden pill and who has the yuan baby, which shows that his family has potential. Then, this practice has gradually become a tradition. It seems that if you don''t do so, you don''t pay enough attention to who.


    The current momentum of yuqingzong obviously does not need this means. In addition, Cheng Liangqi and Qi Qianjun also took the initiative to say that there is no need to celebrate. Since Cheng Liangqi and Qi Qianjun did not feel that they were not valued by the Yuqing sect. Then, this has simply become a dispensable form, so why do you have to do it.


    However, at this time, ye Zan shook his head and said to the crowd, "you don''t have to publicize Qianjun''s affairs, but you should take good care of it when elder Cheng and others join. Anyway, it''s not a secret, and elder Cheng and others need to ask them to help do something in the secular world. Sooner or later, they will know."


    Ye Zan brought Cheng Liangqi and others out to help the Tang state with railway construction. Therefore, he must show his face in the outside world at that time, so it will naturally attract the attention of all sects. Moreover, those who went to the fairy palace knew that ye Zan had mastered the fairy palace and was able to bring some people out of the small world of the fairy palace. As soon as Cheng Liangqi and others appear, those people will think of this, which is impossible to keep secret.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Wu Changsheng nodded and said, "it''s true. Moreover, when several elders walk outside in the future, they also need to let each sect know that they are the elders of Yuqing sect."


    Although Wu Changsheng doesn''t know what ye Zan is going to let Cheng Liangqi and others do, no matter what they do, as long as they walk outside, it''s good for Cheng Liangqi and others to have the identity of an elder of Yuqing sect. At least on the surface, those sects should be polite to the elders of Yuqing sect, and they will also give some convenience in many things.


    "Well, in that case, Taoist Qi..." Cheng Liangqi and others were a little confused. Didn''t they say they didn''t want to be too ostentatious? How did he say that he only excluded Qi Qianjun.


    "There''s no need to hide this from several elders. Qianjun''s situation is quite special. Think about the beginning..." Mo Ru saw the doubts of Cheng Liangqi and others, so he didn''t hide it, so he told Qi Qianjun''s experience again. After all, Cheng Liangqi and others have left their names in the Taoist army book. The binding force is a bit stronger than the oath of the soul, and they are not afraid of any differences.


    After listening to Mo Rushi''s story, Cheng Liangqi and others sympathized with Qi Qianjun''s experience on the one hand, and marveled at Ye Zan''s means on the other. That is the regeneration of a broken limb. How important the body is to a monk. Once there is irreversible damage, the whole person will be useless. Because of this kind of thing, many practitioners have to be demobilized and rebuilt, or take away other people''s flesh.


    Now, yuqingzong has such a person who can regenerate people with broken limbs. In the view of Cheng Liangqi and others, this is also a unique benefit of yuqingzong. People of other sects, whether the ancestor of Yuanying or the great power of Yuanshen, will worry about physical deformity. If they are really against the enemy, they will inevitably have scruples. However, as a person of yuqingzong, if his arms and legs are broken, he can grow again just like cutting his nails, which will have a great psychological advantage against the enemy.


    "I see. I see." Cheng Liangqi and others nodded one after another. They also knew Qi Qianjun''s story. It really shouldn''t be publicized. If people knew that there was someone in yuqingzong who had the ability to regenerate a broken limb, it would be just to save the doctor. There would certainly be countless other troubles.


    So, a few days later, yuqingzong sent out invitations again, directly talking about the origin of Cheng Liangqi and others, which came from the small world of Xiangong. This matter has also caused quite a stir among the sects. As previously said, this is the "money" made by Yuqing sect, which is completely different from the four big demon kings.


    However, no matter what happened to those sects, they still sent envoys to celebrate Yuqing sect. In this way, another advantage is that Cheng Liangqi and others have received a lot of congratulatory gifts, which is much more generous than when they first came out of the world.


    At the same time, through this celebration, ye Zan also put Ye Xiao in the ranks of Cheng Liangqi and others. Therefore, this time, in the eyes of other sects, Yuqing sect was suddenly more than ten ancestors of Yuanying. On Ye Zan''s side, ye Xiao also has an identity that can be publicly revealed, and has become one of the elders of Yuqing sect.


    When the celebration was over, Li Haoran took Ye Xiao, Cheng Liangqi and others down the mountain to the capital of the Tang Dynasty and began to prepare for railway construction. Of course, the first problem to be solved is to get the Lord of the Tang Dynasty to agree to this matter.


    Although Ye Zan did not bring Li Shude into the small world to experience the benefits of rail trains. However, Li Haoran successfully persuaded his father Li Shude with his own experience.


    Of course, another reason is that Li Shude is indeed an ambitious leader. Although he was unable to expand his territory, he was able to create rail transit and bring such great changes to the Tang country, which was enough for him to remain famous in history.

 Chapter 477

    Since Li Shude, the leader of the Tang Dynasty, nodded, there would be no resistance to the construction of rail transit. Perhaps, some ministers in the court, whether out of public interest or self-interest, have some objections to Li Shude''s "big bet". However, yuqingzong is in the limelight now. Once you hear that this matter has something to do with yuqingzong, who dares to say anything different!


    In particular, yuqingzong also said that he would send religious monks to participate in the whole project construction, which has greatly reduced the pressure of the Tang state. Therefore, if Li Shude loses the bet, he will only have another stain on himself, which will not cause too much unrest in the Tang country.


    However, people who know this also feel very strange. It seems that this monk has participated in the construction of secular mortals for the first time since ancient times. For a long time, monks have always regarded secular mortals as ants and grass mustard? How come this time not only came down from the sky, but also started the hard work that ordinary people think is very low level!


    However, with the establishment of the new Department "Datang transportation", the construction of rail transit in Datang country started without delay.


    Of course, although Ye Zan''s goal is to build a rail transit network connecting all parts of the country in Datang country, it is impossible to start all lines at the same time. Therefore, the first thing to start construction in the plan is a trunk line running through the north and south of the Datang state, which can also be regarded as a model for the upper and lower levels of the Datang state. As long as the trunk line is completed and opened to traffic, anyone who hasn''t been kicked by a donkey can see the benefits of such a new type of traffic.


    With the beginning of the construction project, Yuan Ying''s ancestors, such as Cheng Liangqi, from the small world of Xiangong, are also busy under the leadership of Ye Xiao. Ye Xiao kept going back and forth to yuqingzong, got the manufactured integrated rail base from ye Zan, and then went to the construction site of Datang state to assemble and fix it on the compacted and leveled ground by Cheng Liangqi and others. The work of Cheng Liangqi and others is more complicated. It really needs to open a hole in every mountain, build a bridge in case of water, and do all kinds of things.


    Cheng Liangqi and others made a big move. It''s not only the movement during construction, but also the vibration caused in the hearts of various practitioners. The dignified monks have actually participated in the construction of mortals, and what they do is still the coolies at the bottom. Where is the face of the monks?


    You know, even if a monk builds his own sect door, some ordinary buildings are left to ordinary people to do. No one will do it in person regardless of dignity. Only some buildings that need additional mana and power, such as the construction of fairy palace, will monks do it themselves. On the one hand, ordinary people can''t do that. On the other hand, what needs mana is also equivalent to refining tools, so as not to lose the dignity of practitioners.


    Yes, that''s a decent question.


    Monks in this world, like the nobles of the highest level, need to be feared by ordinary people. What would happen without awe? It is said that there was such a story in the earliest time: a monk living in the secular world revealed his magic in front of mortals, so many mortals brought their children and wanted the monk to take their children as disciples. Of course, it''s not so simple to accept disciples. It depends on both qualification and character. The monk refused the requests of ordinary people. As a result, those mortals, who were angry, yelled at the practitioners outside the door and threw all kinds of filth into the yard. Finally, the monk had to flee back to the mountain in embarrassment. After all, he couldn''t kill all those mortals.


    No one can prove the truth of this story now, but the description of human nature is not made up, but it may be a little extreme. In fact, the performance of those mortals will be the same for practitioners, but they may be expressed in other forms.


    However, this story also shows one reason why monks should make mortals fear themselves. Why do those mortals dare to treat the monk like that? Isn''t it because they don''t have awe in their hearts and know that no matter how powerful the monk is, they won''t do anything to themselves?


    In this Shenhua realm, it doesn''t mean that there are no monks working for mortals, but even the monks who build the foundation often have a high status and don''t bother them to do ordinary things. In addition, the Qi refining realm can''t be called a monk. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s just a Wulin expert. After all, people in the Qi refining realm can''t even use the most basic spells.


    Even the royal family is regarded as the highest class in the secular world, but the monks work as elders. Those who worship elders enjoy the worship of the royal family, but often only when the royal family is threatened by other monks. Even, like the change of dynasties, the current royal family will be overthrown. Those worshipping elders will not fight, but sit and enjoy the worship of the new royal family.


    This is the dignity of monks and a means to make mortals awe.


    Now, yuqingzong actually broke this hidden rule and sent monks to participate in mortal construction projects. Moreover, they are all the ancestors of Yuanying. Even in the monastic world, Yuanying is very important. A Yuanying ancestor can support a third rate sect. Now these Yuanying ancestors are doing things that are very low-level among ordinary people. They sell coolies to open mountains, build bridges and level the land. Where is there a bit of dignity for monks!


    Finally, several sects in the Tang Dynasty united to find the door. The leader was Ziyang Zhenjun of Ziyang sect.


    "Wu Zhangjiao, what Guizong has done recently seems to be wrong!" Ziyang Zhenjun said seriously after some politeness.


    "Oh, I don''t know what Zhenjun said." although Wu Changsheng had guessed, he still pretended to be puzzled and asked.


    "Don''t Wuzhang church know? Nowadays, several elders of Guizong do such crude things for ordinary people in the Tang country regardless of the dignity of our practitioners. Shouldn''t Guizong give me a statement?" it was a Yuanying elder of Yunding sect, a second rate sect, in the extreme west of the Tang Dynasty, with the name of immortal Fuyun.


    Yunding sect is still quite far away from Yuqing sect. Strictly speaking, it is outside the borders of the Tang Dynasty. The extreme West is just a general term. In fact, there are several countries, among which the country bordering the Tang Dynasty is called the Western Liao state. The clan of Yunding sect is between the Western Liao state and the Tang state. Most of the continuous Yunding mountains are in the Western Liao state, and only a small part of them have penetrated into the Tang state.


    Of course, for practitioners, the secular border has nothing to do with them. Therefore, although the events of yuqingzong took place in the territory of the Tang Dynasty, it does not mean that those sects outside the territory of the Tang Dynasty have no right to speak.


    In addition to those from Ziyang sect and Yunding sect, there are three other second rate sects who come to Yuqing sect this time: Tianhe sect in the southeast of Datang state, Xuanfa sect in the northeast of Datang state and Vientiane sect in the north of Datang state.


    In fact, all the five second rate sects are not in the territory of the Tang Dynasty, that is, Yunding sect, Ziyang sect and the Tang Dynasty. However, these five second rate sects are the five closest to Yuqing sect besides Qingyue sword sect.


    Therefore, this time, the people of the five sects came to the door, apparently for the dignity of monks, but in fact, they couldn''t sit still when they saw the development of yuqingzong.


    You know, with the increasing momentum of Yuqing sect and its expanding influence, it is impossible to say that it has no impact on other sects. Although the monastic sect will not occupy the territory like ordinary people, nor will it carefully divide the sphere of influence of each sect. However, the territory is so large that if your influence range is large, it will inevitably lead to the reduction of others'' influence range. The size of influence also determines which sect some talents or talents with better qualifications will prefer.


    At the beginning, when Yuqing sect was still a third rate sect, it was competing with Jinguang sect, wuzhu sect and other third rate sects for territory, and the scope of influence was just the land of several governments. But now, yuqingzong is a second rate sect. With the addition of four big demon kings and ten Yuanying ancestors, the influence is like a flying sword. The influence scope of yuqingzong also expanded step by step to the whole territory of Datang state, and then expanded to the territory of these five Zongs.


    In this way, where can these five sects sit still? Can they just watch and see that the genius who should have worshipped his sect has become a disciple of Yuqing sect? However, Shan took out any sect door, and now he doesn''t dare to make a face-to-face confrontation with Yuqing sect. After all, of the five second rate sects, only Ziyang sect has two yuan God powers, and the other four sects have one yuan God power.


    As a result, the five schools communicated with each other. It happened that yuqingzong made such a big thing this time and decided to take this opportunity to give yuqingzong eye medicine.


    Wuzong doesn''t expect to force yuqingzong to make much concessions. After all, even if they unite, they can''t really do anything to yuqingzong. Besides, everyone is an authentic sect. If you tear your face, you won''t get any benefits, and it won''t look good to others.


    Hearing what immortal Fuyun said, Wu Changsheng smiled faintly, stroked his beard and said, "what''s the matter, Taoist friend Fuyun? When several elders of Yuqing sect go out, it''s naturally arranged by Yuqing sect. As for those things that help the Tang Kingdom, they just can''t bear too many civilians to suffer. This is the merit that people in the right way should do. How can they lose dignity!"


    "How can leader Wu confuse right and wrong so much! We practitioners are far away from the world and do not fall into the world of mortals, not only to avoid the cause and effect entanglement between the secular world, but also to follow the way of heaven. Now, the elders of your sect brazenly interfere in the activities of mortals, which is against the sky. How should people in our right way do?" immortal Fuyun said in righteous words.


    At this time, ye Zan was also nearby. When he heard the words of immortal Fuyun, he was stunned. He just thought it was familiar. He thought carefully and soon found the answer. The meaning of the other party''s remarks was similar to some remarks in the world of science and technology.


    However, similar remarks in the world of science and technology are often used on animals. For example, you can''t save an antelope from the lion''s mouth just because it is cute, so the lion will starve to death. You can''t go up to cure the lion because you see that the lion is hurt by a bison. Don''t say whether the lion will cure it or not. Even if the lion dies, it follows the laws of nature and should be eliminated.


    Is that right? In fact, no one can give an answer that can really convince everyone. There is a saying that human existence itself has had an impact on nature. Maybe saving the antelope or the injured lion is just a correction of human influence on nature. But there is another saying that human existence itself is the result of the normal operation of natural laws, so all good and bad human activities are just a link in natural laws.


    However, to sum up these two statements, one is to put human beings outside nature, and the other is to put human beings in nature.


    Now, the immortal Fuyun''s statement about secular mortals is somewhat similar to the first. He obviously regarded mortals as animals in the laws of nature, and felt that such a monk was an existence above the laws of nature.


    "Immortal Fuyun''s words are bad." Ye Zan shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Oh, does elder ye have any good ideas?" immortal Fuyun looked at Ye Zan with a bit of disdain in his eyes. After all, what is talking here at the moment is either Yuanshen''s power or Yuanying''s ancestor. If ye Zan is not the elder of Yuqing sect, there is no place for him to speak to a little master of Jindan.


    "I don''t deserve it. I just listened to what the real person said. I have a little doubt in my heart. Please let the real person solve the doubt." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Elder ye, please speak." immortal Fuyun leaned sideways and casually arched his hand to Ye Zan, looking rather perfunctory.


    "The real person just said how to follow the way of heaven and how to act against the sky. I don''t know how the real person knows what the way of heaven really thinks?" Ye Zan didn''t care about each other''s perfunctory, and put forward his own question with a smile.


    The so-called "I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I am in this mountain". If I want to see a mountain completely, it''s not enough to climb to the top of the mountain. I can see it only by flying in the sky. To know what the way of heaven is, you have to be above the way of heaven, or "jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements".


    In today''s Shenhua realm, even the earth fairy is gone. Who can surpass the way of heaven. Even if the ancient real immortal established the immortal court, which is known as the way of acting on behalf of heaven, it can not be said that it is really above the way of heaven. Immortal Fuyun is only the realm of Yuanying. How can you conclude that this is to follow the way of heaven and that is to go against the sky.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, immortal Fuyun thought it was very simple at first, but he couldn''t spit a word just when he was about to open his mouth. The more he thought about this question, the more he felt that he was prepared to respond was wrong.

 Chapter 478

    Like immortal Fuyun, several other people, including Ziyang Zhenjun, thought it was a good response at first. We are all practitioners of Taoism. We practice the Tao of heaven and earth in order to explore the true meaning of the Tao of heaven and earth. Isn''t it easy to answer this question? However, when they thought again, they just moved their lips and couldn''t say what they thought they should say.


    I have to say that immortal Fuyun really helped. It was a respectable thing, but he wanted to buckle a hat against the sky for yuqingzong. As a result, ye Zan gave it to the general.


    "Hehe, what Taoist friend Fuyun said is indeed a little too much." Ziyang Zhenjun finally opened his mouth again, and directly admitted as soon as he opened his mouth. His words are exaggerated, but then he said: "it''s just that there is something wrong with what your Pope is doing now."


    "It''s really strange. Since I don''t act against the sky, I''m not hindering others. As for letting Zhenjun stir up so many people to come to the door?" Ye Zan said with a funny face.


    "Elder Ye''s words are bad." Ziyang Zhenjun shook his head and said solemnly, "your sect is a member of our orthodox sect. It''s so reckless that it''s deeply involved in the secular world. The cause and effect entanglement will inevitably affect other sects of our orthodox sect."


    Ziyang Zhenjun''s theory of causal entanglement is naturally mainly about "dignity" and "awe". Indeed, as he said, if the secular mortals lost their awe of the monks because of the jade qingzong, the influence would not be limited to the jade qingzong himself.


    Of course, Ziyang Zhenjun''s words are actually alarmist. If a monk is so easy to make mortals lose "awe", it can only show that the monk himself has no capital to "awe".


    Therefore, after listening to Ziyang Zhenjun''s words, ye Zan restrained his smile, put on a face of awe inspiring righteousness, shook his head and said, "Zhenjun''s words are absurd!"


    Before, they all said "bad". This time, ye Zan came hard and directly used a "big fallacy" for the other party. To put it bluntly, it was "bullshit". In fact, when people from these five schools came to the door, ye Zan knew what they were for. What "cause and effect" and "heaven" were excuses, and what "dignity" and "awe" were empty. Basically, they were for "interests".


    Then, without waiting for Ziyang Zhenjun and others to speak, ye Zan stood up and said, "Zhenjun and some Taoist friends, I''d better explain their intentions directly. If I keep circling around like this, I can accompany you for a few days and nights, but even if you are interested, I don''t have that interest."


    Seeing ye Zan saying that sentence with a righteous face, people thought Ye Zan was going to make some compassionate remarks next. But unexpectedly, ye Zan turned the conversation directly and took out the public''s fig leaf.


    Just as the "Scholar" is ashamed of speaking of profit, when it comes to interest, he says what copper stink. The monk thinks he is superior to others, so he naturally disdains to talk about interest. However, everyone knows that the cultivation should pay attention to "local law partner wealth", which is one of the important fundamentals of cultivation. Monks have been used to it for thousands of years, or have a tacit understanding to talk about interests by beating around the bush.


    However, ye Zan comes from the world of science and technology. He can''t say how direct his words are, but he can''t stand such a circle. Although, as he said, if he really wanted to circle, he could circle with these people for a few days and nights, but why waste his precious time on this boring thing.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Ziyang Zhenjun and others were a little silly. They were played by a card that didn''t follow the routine. However, Ziyang Zhenjun, after all, is a great power of the yuan God. He also established Ziyang sect, the second rate sect. He soon passed the God and said, "then elder ye thought, why do we come this time?"


    "Does Zhenjun really want me to point it out?" yezan asked in reply.


    Ziyang Zhenjun was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "well, since elder Ye has understood my intention, I don''t know how to give me a satisfactory answer?"


    Although I still didn''t say it clearly, everything is silent. Everyone knows that what we are talking about at this time is the issue of interests in essence.


    "Zhenjun should also be able to understand that someone wants to worship yuqingzong. As long as the other party meets the entry standard, I have no reason to push people out." Ye Zan said casually after sitting back.


    "Yes, I wouldn''t be able to do such a thing if I waited a few times." Ziyang Zhenjun nodded.


    Hearing what Ziyang Zhenjun said, the other four people were a little anxious and secretly shouted: how can we talk like this? Never mind whether you can do it or not, you have to say you can do it! Otherwise, how can yuqingzong make concessions on this matter.


    However, this time, the people of the five religions came together. After all, they were led by Ziyang Zhenjun. Therefore, no matter how anxious others were, they could not stand up and say that Ziyang Zhenjun was wrong. A few people can only sit there silently, with an indisputable color of anxiety in their eyes, constantly going back and forth on Ziyang Zhenjun and ye Zan.


    Ye Zan listened with a faint smile and said, "Zhenjun told the truth."


    Ziyang Zhenjun also smiled, but then his expression was restrained and said, "however, Guizong can''t completely stay away from such things. After all, if it weren''t for Guizong''s sake, we wouldn''t face such a problem."


    "Oh," Ye Zan nodded and asked with a smile, "so, Zhenjun, what should I do about yuqingzong?"


    "I want to ask you something. I wonder if elder ye can tell me." Ziyang Zhenjun said to Ye Zan very politely.


    "Zhenjun, please speak." Ye Zan only asked the other party to speak, but he didn''t promise anything.


    Ziyang Zhenjun didn''t seem to care, but his face showed some curiosity and said, "I think what Guizong did in the Tang Dynasty seems to be to lay iron ladders on the ground, but I don''t know what the function of this iron ladder is, if it''s not what array?"


    Iron ladder? Indeed, when the track is laid on the ground, it is easy to be regarded as a flat ladder. Of course, ye Zan won''t laugh at each other because of this. After all, people haven''t seen the track and don''t know what this thing is used for. Naturally, they call it what it looks like.


    "Zhenjun, it''s not an iron ladder, but a track used for vehicles. What I''ve done with the Tang state this time is to build a track connecting the north and the south, and more track networks will be built in the future, even throughout the whole territory of the Tang state." Ye Zan said without concealment.


    "Hiss, what kind of car can run on that kind of iron ladder, just two thin tracks, is this to perform juggling?" after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, the Yuanying ancestor from Xuanfa sect couldn''t help but hiss.


    Ye Zan said that the car would walk on the track, so the Yuanying ancestor of Xuanfa sect thought it was really walking on the track with ordinary wheels. It was really a test of technology. Let alone pay attention. I''m afraid the coachman with the highest technology in the world can''t drive the carriage far on the track.


    It''s not surprising that Yuanying, the ancestor of Xuanfa sect, had such an idea. Now there are many mortals in Datang, who also have similar ideas. It is said that some local officials who are "honest and upright" and "upright and unyielding" made a solemn memorial to this end when the track passed the state capital under their own rule, believing that this was a waste of people and money.


    Besides, not to mention those people, even the leader of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shude, did not know how the train ran on the track before he saw it. The reason why he nodded was his trust in yuqingzong. After all, no one could think of how to spread the voice so far before it came out.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. No one is omniscient, but if you take ignorance as fun, don''t blame your face for being beaten and swollen. Ye Zan didn''t want to explain anything. He just looked at the Yuanying ancestor and said, "this real man, since I yuqingzong built such a track, naturally there are cars that can run on that track. If you think it incredible, ask me sincerely. If I''m interested, I might explain it to you so that you won''t make such jokes in the future."


    "You, hum! I think you yuqingzong have some other plot! Those so-called tracks obviously have mana fluctuations on them. Who knows if you are arranging any arrays. I heard that there were several arrays in ancient times that were specially used to seize people''s luck. Maybe you are interested in the national luck of the Tang country!" the Yuanying ancestor of Xuanfa sect is honest enough, He said his guess directly.


    But one thing, the ancestor of Yuanying is really right. Those tracks really have mana fluctuations. You know, the wild of this world is not so safe. Although it is not a monster, several monsters will come out in the mountains and forests. As the track crosses rivers and mountains, it has to pass through many so-called deep mountains and forests all the way, so the safety of the train cannot be ignored.


    Therefore, on the integrated track base, yezan designed some defensive symbols. Once those defensive runes are activated, the orbit will become like an undersea tunnel and be completely wrapped by the defensive force field. In addition to guarding against monsters, this design can also prevent some man-made damage. Although with the ability of mortals, it is basically impossible to cause serious damage to the track and road base, there are also monks.


    You know, in this Shenhua realm, not all practitioners are managed by the Tao palace, not to mention the devil.


    Of course, if the damage is caused by powerful monks, the defensive measures Ye Zan has taken may be just a decoration. However, those who really have strength, whether they are the right path, the evil path or the left path, will not do that kind of thing.


    However, in this way, it is indeed easy to doubt the real purpose of this orbit. After all, as a sect of Taoism, Yuqing sect actually sent Yuanying''s ancestors to participate in the construction of mortals. No one believes that there is no plot. Who would have thought that ye Zan did have a plot, but it was not national fortune, but merit.


    "This immortal, if you really say what you said, do you think you can go to yuqingzong if you say these words?" Ye Zan said with a sneer.


    I''m kidding. There are five yuan gods who can take charge of the jade qingzong. If there is any plot to be broken, I''m afraid none of them, including Ziyang Zhenjun, will want to go out of the door of the jade qingzong.


    "What do you want!" the Yuanying ancestor of Xuanfa sect was surprised when he heard Ye Zan''s words.


    Ziyang Zhenjun couldn''t see it anymore. He frowned slightly and said to the Yuanying ancestor, "well, immortal Shanghe, elder Ye is just kidding. What are you doing!"


    Hearing this, immortal Shang he felt a little hot on his face. He only glanced at Ye Zan, sat back in his chair and stopped talking.


    "Just now, elder ye said that the purpose of building this track in the Tang kingdom is to let what car drive on it, which must be much faster than ordinary carriages. I just don''t know what you want to get by doing this. Elder ye can let us know?" this sentence asked by Ziyang Zhenjun is actually somewhat similar to that of immortal Shanghe. The so-called "the world is bustling, all for profit. The world is bustling, all for profit". Practitioners also have no profit and can''t get up early. Therefore, Yuqing sect must have a plan to do this.


    "Merit." Ye Zan said faintly.


    "What?" Ziyang Zhenjun and others doubted their ears for a moment. What merit does anyone want in this era?


    "Zhenjun thinks that why can yuqingzong change like this?" Ye Zan didn''t repeat his words, but asked Ziyang Zhenjun.


    "This must be your family''s hard work and happiness, and your luck has changed." Ziyang Zhenjun said with some speculation.


    "Qi Yun is ethereal, invisible and untouchable. It seems that it can explain a lot of things. In fact, we are very confused about such changes in our family. We just think that the changes are caused by the sound spread over thousands of miles. Then, we can only boil it down to that it is said to be related to Qi Yun, But it''s also based on the illusory merit. Perhaps it''s because the sound spread over thousands of miles has brought merit to our Pope, which has changed our luck and made such a change. "Ye Zan''s words are very vague. It seems to explain something, but it''s just a bunch of speculation.


    "Therefore, Guizong wants to obtain more merits and virtues through similar means to improve the family''s Qi?" Ziyang Zhenjun cooperated very much and said what ye Zan wanted him to say.


    Ye Zan nodded, his face still showed a kind of dazed color, and said: "I have passed on the jade qingzong for tens of thousands of years. I recall how prosperous it was ten thousand years ago, but now it has become like this. As a Yuqing disciple, how can we do nothing in the face of such a situation? Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, we should do our best to revitalize the jade qingzong."


    Of course, ye Zan is not really at a loss, and what he said is the truth, but he doesn''t use a positive tone. The real key is that he doesn''t mention merit tablets at all. Without merit tablets, people can''t know how to get merit and how to lose merit.

 Chapter 479

    Merit can not be equated with doing good deeds. It doesn''t mean that you can get merit by doing good deeds. If you save the people you shouldn''t save, I''m afraid you won''t get merit, but you''ll suffer some retribution. For example, those who are avenged by the hand of the hand are not just because they have saved those who should not be saved. This is not a kind of retribution.


    Countless bloody lessons have made the monks in this world understand that doing things with the intention of deliberately obtaining merit will often backfire in the end. Since we make more mistakes and less mistakes, we simply don''t covet merit and virtue, so we have this practice habit of breaking away from the secular world.


    However, if you can be sure what you will get merit from doing, it is still quite attractive for practitioners. After all, this merit still has some mysterious uses in cultivation, such as improving one''s own Qi, reducing the difficulty of natural disaster when crossing the disaster, and making it easier to find a breakthrough opportunity when the bottleneck is met, and so on.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s conjectures about the changes of yuqingzong in the past two years are quite reliable to Ziyang Zhenjun and others. After all, the change of yuqingzong is there. How can such a once incomparably declining third rate sect suddenly become what it is now? What else is there besides this explanation?


    Of course, Ziyang Zhenjun and others just think it''s possible. After all, it''s not Yuanshen''s power or Yuanying''s ancestor. How can they believe it without reservation when others say it. However, since they think it is possible, they will inevitably have some feelings. Yuqingzong can use merit to improve the spiritual luck of the sect. Can''t his sect and others?


    Originally, Ziyang Zhenjun and others came here to give yuqingzong an eye potion through what yuqingzong is doing now. At the same time, it will also take this matter as the handle of yuqingzong to discuss some conditions with yuqingzong, such as the scope of recruiting disciples.


    In principle, the more important this matter is to yuqingzong, the easier it is for Ziyang Zhenjun and others to negotiate those conditions. However, ye Zan''s words now do admit the importance of this matter, but Ziyang Zhenjun dare not talk about conditions with this matter. Although they don''t completely believe Ye Zan''s words, if what ye Zan says is true and the jade qingzong is really related to merit, it will become an "anti heaven" move to hinder it.


    You don''t covet merit and virtue. Based on the principle of doing more and making more mistakes, and doing less and making fewer mistakes, you can break away from the secular world and not be infected with the world of mortals. There is no problem at all. The way of heaven will not force anyone to do something meritorious, and will not send down heaven''s punishment because you don''t do it, at least most of the time. However, if you hinder others and destroy their merits, you must pay a price.


    Therefore, even if what ye Zan said is true, it is only possible, but Ziyang Zhenjun and others have to think about it.


    Moreover, as mentioned before, Ziyang Zhenjun and others are also very excited about this merit. If the reason of yuqingzong is true and can really obtain merit, can their sect do the same? However, the risk of this kind of thing is still very large. Only when the practice of the real yuqingzong has been verified and it is determined that they can obtain merit, can they dare to let their own sect get involved.


    Although, it is certain that even if this matter can really obtain a lot of merit, the people and the sect who are involved can only get a small part of merit. However, this merit is so useful after all, even if it is only a small part, it is better than not getting it at all.


    "I see. Don''t you dare to risk the universal condemnation and let the Yuanying elder in your clan participate in the affairs of mortals." Ziyang Zhenjun heard Ye Zan''s words, so many thoughts flashed in his mind, and finally nodded, as if he understood yuqingzong.


    However, the immortal Shanghe was obviously angry in his heart and said coldly, "hum, who knows whether what you said is true or false, and whether it is an excuse made up out of thin air to cover up your ulterior purpose!"


    Facing the question, ye Zan didn''t mean to be angry at all. He said casually: "Hehe, immortal Shanghe, I really can''t prove it. After all, I just said it. It''s just a guess I''m waiting for. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your business. I don''t have the obligation to prove anything to you. However, if someone wants to make an article on this matter, I, yuqingzong, can only do my best to accompany you to the end."


    Ye Zan''s "cruel words" It''s casual, but Ziyang Zhenjun and others can''t help trembling. Today''s yuqingzong is not the small third rate sect in the past. Even if they unite with yuqingzong, if they tear their faces with yuqingzong, they will lose both sides. What''s more, behind yuqingzong, there is a top sect, Arctic sword sect, and they have no roots Ben can''t afford to lose both.


    Ziyang Zhenjun quickly made a round of it, smiled and said, "elder ye, what are you talking about? I''m equal to the orthodox school. Your school can sweep away the previous decline. It''s also a good thing for me to have such a change now."


    "Hehe, Zhenjun''s words are very true. Between the orthodox sects, we are all prosperous and lose everything. How can we be as angry as the devil all day and laugh at people without." Ye Zan replied with a smile.


    "However, if the change of your sect is at the cost of stepping on the door of our fellow Taoists, I''m afraid it can''t be called a good thing for my right way." the floating cloud immortal said next to you.


    "What immortal Fuyun said is still about recruiting disciples. As I said before, it''s not my intention to do it. It''s just that it''s their own choice who the disciples want to worship. We can''t extrapolate them." Ye Zan shook his head helplessly.


    Ziyang Zhenjun and others, this time they came to raise their teachers and ask for punishment. It''s hard to say that they want to "threaten" yuqingzong and let yuqingzong make some concessions in this regard. However, after listening to Ye Zan''s reasons, even if it is not 100% sure that it is true, after all, it involves unpredictable "merit". Who dares to "threaten" yuqingzong with this matter again.


    However, not "threatening" does not mean that there is no capital to talk about, nor does it mean that there is no capital to talk about conditions. In fact, changing the "threat" can also provide some capital for several negotiations, that is, changing the "threat" into "cooperation".


    In other words, if the original statement is, "if you don''t agree with these conditions, we will prevent you from doing this", it becomes "if you agree with these conditions, we will cooperate with you to do this".


    Therefore, Ziyang Zhenjun looked embarrassed and said, "elder ye and Wu Zhangjiao, although things are like what elder ye said, keguizong should also consider our difficulties. Of course, we also know that it''s not appropriate to simply let Guizong pay, love and reason."


    "Oh, what does Zhenjun mean?" Ye Zan showed some interest. In fact, he can guess what the other party wants to talk about terms. In fact, when he said these things, he was guiding the direction he needed.


    Why does Ye Zan say merit and virtue? On the one hand, it is to make the other party afraid, on the other hand, it is also to lure the other party. This is also his way of doing things all the time, that is to pull more people on board, even if he wants to share some interests, but when someone wants to infringe on this interest, more people will stand on his side.


    Of course, ye Zan knows that even if others participate, they will not share too many merits. It''s like a person running a company. Although employees are recruited and paid, the bulk of the company''s profits are still their own. In terms of heaven and merit, ye Zan is the initiator of the whole thing. Just like those religious leaders who first made a great wish to preach, it is difficult for anyone to get so many merits.


    Sure enough, there was a smile on Ziyang Zhenjun''s face, stroked his beard and said: "Although we don''t know whether elder Ye''s statement is completely true, we can see that your sect attaches great importance to this matter. What we mean is that if you can make some concessions in recruiting disciples, if you want to extend this matter to the countries where our sect is located in the future, we will also provide you with some convenience and even help in some aspects GUI Zong. "


    Ziyang Zhenjun''s calculation is also good. On the one hand, he can make yuqingzong make concessions in recruiting disciples. On the other hand, he can take the opportunity to participate in this matter, and maybe he can get some merit. Of course, merit is still uncertain, so the primary problem is to recruit disciples. After all, it is related to the inheritance of a sect.


    "This..." Ye Zan''s face showed embarrassment. It seemed that he was a little moved by Ziyang Zhenjun, but he had some concerns. After a moment of hesitation, he said: "what Zhenjun said is really a good suggestion, but as elder Yuqing, I''m really not qualified to be the master. This requires you to discuss with our sect leader."


    Wu Changsheng, who was sitting in the first place, also stroked his beard with one hand and said, "well, we are all genuine Taoism, and we should have watched and helped each other. We didn''t expect that this recruitment of disciples would cause trouble to several disciples. Well, we have prepared a banquet. Zhenjun and several Taoist friends, why don''t we talk about it in detail at the banquet?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun and others, hearing Ye Zan and Wu Changsheng, all expressed their willingness to talk about it. Although they were happy, they felt a little strange to talk about it at the banquet. After all, monks and mortals are still different. Mortals like to talk about everything at the wine table, but monks don''t have this habit.


    However, yuqingzong means to let go, which is a good sign. As for the circumstances under which to talk, we can only let the guest follow the Lord, as long as we can finally have a satisfactory result.


    As a result, Ziyang Zhenjun and others stopped talking. With Wu Changsheng and ye Zan, they came to the place where the banquet was prepared.


    Why should we talk at the banquet? Of course, this is Ye Zan''s idea, in order to show another temptation that several Zongs can''t refuse, that is, Lingdao. Although Yuqing Zong has talked with Tianbao Zong and handed over Lingdao seeds to Tianbao Zong for sale, and Tianbao Zong has also taken away a batch of seeds. However, Tianbao Zong didn''t immediately start promoting Lingdao seeds I must have taken it to study and plant it myself. Therefore, there is no information about Lingdao in Shenhua domain, and Ziyang Zhenjun and others naturally don''t know it.


    Ziyang Zhenjun and others came this time to make yuqingzong make concessions in recruiting disciples. Frankly, don''t rob their talented disciples.


    But who doesn''t need genius, and which sect is willing to shut out talented disciples? Yuqingzong was also unwilling. Especially now, although the development momentum of yuqingzong is good, its foundation is still weak. It is the time to need more talented disciples. Therefore, even if we talk with Wuzong, yuqingzong will not make too much concessions. At most, it is more strict in the standard of recruiting disciples.


    So, in the face of yuqingzong''s plan, will Wuzong be willing to accept it?


    Therefore, ye Zan decided to add another chip to show the spirit rice. Anyway, it won''t be long before tianbaozong will start to promote Lingdao on a large scale. Before that, it''s OK to let Wuzong taste some sweets first.


    So, at the banquet, Ziyang Zhenjun and others were shocked when they faced the LingMi with aura on the table. Of course they know that yuqingzong did not intend to make too many concessions when he showed it. However, the attraction of this thing to them also outweighed their thirst for talented disciples for a time.


    Next, things are much simpler. As the "discoverer" of Lingdao, ye Zan introduced the benefits of Lingdao to Ziyang Zhenjun and others. This spirit rice can make disciples get rid of their dependence on pills and reduce the damage of pills to the greatest extent. At the same time, the planting of Lingdao is relatively simple, the growth cycle is short, and the yield is large. Generally, zongmen can afford it.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s introduction, Ziyang Zhenjun and others were even more moved. They almost forgot their purpose of waiting for others. They only thought about what would happen in the future if they had this spiritual rice in their family!


    Seeing the performance of Ziyang Zhenjun and others, ye Zan turned his head and smiled at Wu Changsheng, got up and left the banquet. Wu Changsheng also had confidence and began to have a long talk with Ziyang Zhenjun and others on the recruitment of disciples and Lingdao.


    The banquet lasted for several hours, and the negotiations between Wu Changsheng and Ziyang Zhenjun gradually came to fruition with the banquet.

 Chapter 480

    In addition to being used as a bargaining chip for negotiations, the purpose of introducing Lingdao to Wuzong is to vaguely remind tianbaozong.


    In this world, there is no protection of intellectual property rights. Although there are some similar customary rules, the rules are not as strict as the law. Moreover, the consequences of violating those rules vary from person to person. To put it bluntly, it depends on who is powerful, not who is reasonable.


    At the beginning, ye Zan made a handheld game console, and tianbaozong studied the refining method himself. However, ye Zan didn''t intend to make his own game console to sell. He simply gave the genuine refining method to Tianbao sect. But on the other hand, ye Zan had no capital at that time to investigate the infringement of Tianbao sect. In the end, he could only accept 5000 Lingshi.


    This time, he cooperated with tianbaozong to promote Lingdao. Nadaozhenjun has taken Lingdao seeds for some days, but there is no news about Lingdao outside. Ye Zan is almost sure that tianbaozong has made another mistake. He must have quietly studied Lingdao seeds.


    There''s nothing to blame. If it''s any sect, after getting such a batch of Lingdao seeds, I''m afraid the first thing to think of is to find out the mystery. In this world without intellectual property awareness, this behavior is not even a great moral problem except that it will make the parties feel uncomfortable.


    Of course, ye Zan is not worried. Tianbaozong makes such small moves. Anyway, they can''t figure out the secret of GM. However, he gave the Lingdao seed to tianbaozong to promote the Lingdao as soon as possible through the channels of tianbaozong. Naturally, he can''t watch them drag like this.


    Just now, these five cases have come to the door. Ye Zan thought of taking this opportunity to use Lingdao as a bargaining chip and casually let Lingdao appear in Shenhua domain to remind tianbaozong.


    Although tianbaozong began to officially promote the sale of Lingdao seeds in the future, Wuzong can also be purchased from tianbaozong. However, this does not mean that yuqingzong is not qualified to use it as a chip. In the negotiation with Ziyang Zhenjun, yuqingzong made a commitment to give five cases a certain discount on the price of Lingdao seeds, and also have a certain priority in supply.


    After all, the number of Lingdao seeds is still relatively small. It is certain that the initial price is not low, and it can not be bought with money. Therefore, the conditions of Yuqing sect are still very attractive for the five sects. At least in exchange, what yuqingzong wants is to recruit disciples from their sphere of influence. In other words, although yuqingzong can no longer recruit disciples from the sphere of influence of Wuzong as before, as long as we make good use of these places, we can still bring some talented disciples into the sect.


    For the five sects, talented disciples are important, but cultivating a talented disciple can actually be regarded as a venture capital.


    No one can guarantee that this talented disciple can finally grow to the height expected by people. Maybe there are accidents like Qi Qianjun in the middle. This investment is even a floating child. Even if there is no accident, the gifted disciple is human after all, and his character is very different. Who can be sure that this gifted disciple will devote all his strength to the sect in the end. There are also many geniuses in history. After zongmen couldn''t help themselves to a higher level, they resolutely left zongmen to pursue their own Avenue.


    Therefore, the five cases lost some opportunities to recruit talented disciples in exchange for an opportunity to improve the strength of the whole sect. This should also be a more cost-effective deal.


    In addition, yuqingzong has also received another commitment from Wuzong, that is, when rail transit develops to their country in the future, they will also provide some convenience for this matter, and may even send someone to participate in some projects. After all, the five schools are also very interested in merit. As long as this matter is verified to a certain extent here, they will never miss such an opportunity.


    Ziyang Zhenjun and immortal Fuyun, finally with a satisfied expression on their faces, were sent out by Wu Changsheng and others. This time, they came to the door angrily. I''m afraid no one thought that it would be such a successful result in the end. Both sides got what they wanted.


    In fact, although the news that Ziyang Zhenjun and others came to the door was not publicized, many zongmen also paid attention to it. After all, with the expansion of the influence of Yuqing sect, these five sects are not the only ones affected.


    Many third rate sects are paying attention to this matter. They can even say that they are looking forward to the joint efforts of the five sects to suppress yuqingzong and preside over justice for their small sects. However, to their surprise, Ziyang Zhenjun and others came out of yuqingzong. Wuzong and yuqingzong did not become tense, but seemed to be closer than before.


    This is strange. Can it be said that yuqingzong really made concessions under the pressure of the five sects? So, what benefits can you get from these small sects? After all, people''s five sects are powerful enough, but even if they unite, they don''t dare to challenge Yuqing sect.


    Fortunately, the cat has a cat path and the mouse has a mouse path. These small sects soon heard about the transaction between yuqingzong and Wuzong through various channels. But, rail transit? merits? Lingdao? All these things made them listen to the fog.


    However, after a while, one of the questions of Xiaozong Xiaopai was solved, that is, he knew what Lingdao was.


    Yuqingzong took Lingdao as a bargaining chip and made a deal with Wuzong. Then he sent a message to tianbaozong. After all, the two sides are partners in Lingdao. Although Ye Zan is dissatisfied with some behaviors of tianbaozong, who calls the world like this. In other words, from the moral point of view of the world, although Tianbao sect''s work is a little less aboveboard and bright, it will not be condemned by any morality.


    Of course, after receiving the news from yuqingzong, Tianbao Zong also knew that yuqingzong was dissatisfied with their practices. Therefore, Tianbao sect finally officially began to make this Lingdao officially appear in Shenhua domain through its own channels.


    This event immediately caused a huge sensation in the whole Shenhua domain. I''m afraid it can''t compare with the impact of the catastrophe ten thousand years ago. You know, for thousands of years, the practitioners of the whole Shenhua domain have been troubled by the deterioration of the environment, and some even shouted the saying of the end of the law era.


    In order to cope with the deterioration of the environment, monks are becoming more and more dependent on pills. Although they can''t practice without the help of pills, they can be sure that they will hardly achieve anything. After all, people''s life span is very short. Only by constantly breaking through the realm can they continuously increase their life yuan. Otherwise, they will die of old age before they have cultivated anything.


    Relying on the assistance of pill, on the one hand, the cultivation cost is greatly increased, on the other hand, it is necessary to bear the consequences of erysipelas affecting qualification. For example, Qi Qianjun, who used to be a good and flawless Taoist body, used pills to assist in cultivation. As a result, such a top-notch qualification fell all the way.


    In fact, thanks to Qi Qianjun''s accident, when ye Zan arrived, yuqingzong had the best elixir, so he began to step into the golden elixir realm from the foundation building realm, and his qualification was not completely abolished. If Qi Qianjun didn''t have an accident, he practiced step by step all the way. I''m afraid when ye Zan arrives, even if he can reach the realm of Yuanying, his qualification will have disappeared long ago.


    Now, suddenly, someone said that there was a kind of food that could replace the pills that assisted cultivation. As long as you can eat three meals a day, you can get enough spiritual cultivation. This is... People almost think it''s a scam. However, the news was sent by Tianbao sect, which can make the news more credible by virtue of its position in Shenhua domain.


    This is also one of the reasons why Ye Zan chose to cooperate with tianbaozong.


    It can be imagined that if this news was released by yuqingzong. Even though Yuqing sect is no longer the third rate sect in those years, its reputation in Shenhua domain can not be compared with Tianbao sect, which has operated for so many years. Therefore, yuqingzong has to make a lot of efforts to win people''s trust, which makes the promotion of Lingdao very difficult.


    Moreover, even the news sent by Tianbao Zong, many people are skeptical about it. Fortunately, tianbaozong has been doing business for so many years and has long expected this situation. Therefore, it has also organized a fair like conference for the promotion of Lingdao.


    Yuqingzong also received an invitation from Tianbao Zong, but ye Zan was not interested in it.


    Ye Zan is still worried about how to get more merits quickly.


    Although the promotion of Lingdao began, after all, he advanced a large part of his merits in advance. Therefore, in the future, you may want to get merit from Lingdao, but the absolute speed will be very slow.


    The rail transit of Datang country has just built a north-south trunk line, and it has not been officially completed and opened to traffic. Even if it is open to traffic, he won''t get much merit from this alone. He will have to wait until the scope of rail transit is gradually expanded in the future.


    Moreover, the construction of rail transit is really troublesome. It will definitely be a very long project.


    What else can I get more merit? Ye Zan sat in his yard, rocking his chair slowly, looking at the sky with a sad face.


    Just then, with a burst of young singing from far to near, a small figure covered the sky above Ye Zan and rushed over with the whistling wind. This figure is naturally Ye Linglong''s little Lori, and since she is here, ye batian must be nearby.


    Ye Zan reaches out his hand to hold little Lori and turns his head to the side. Sure enough, he sees that under Xiaoba, ye batian is carrying a stone tablet and eating the spiritual fruit on the stone table next to him. As soon as ye Zan saw it, the little bully didn''t panic at all. A cloud rose on his head and formed a somewhat flattering smile. This smiling face is in the SMS expression bag in the thousands of miles of voice transmission. After seeing it from the thousands of miles of voice transmission, the little bully used it to express his mood.


    "Dad, why are you unhappy? Is someone suing Linglong again?" little Lori lay on Ye Zan''s chest, raised her head and looked pitifully at Ye Zan, as if she had been wronged.


    This little thing, he hasn''t done much yet, so he looks wronged and doesn''t know who he learned from. Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly, held little Lori''s hand, touched little Lori''s head from the back, and said, "no, Linglong is so cute. Who will sue Linglong."


    When she heard that she was cute, little Lori''s big eyes suddenly smiled and turned into crescent moons. She rubbed her face against Ye Zan''s chest and said, "why does Dad seem unhappy? Who made dad angry? Tell Linglong, Linglong to help dad get angry!"


    "You, don''t be angry with me." ye zanchong stroked little Lori''s hair and asked, "shouldn''t you be learning from Uncle Jing at this time? How did you come back with Xiaotian?"


    Although little Lori and little bully have real dragon blood, they are also one of the monsters, so their cultivation is naturally different from that of the human race. In yuqingzong, only the four big demon kings could teach them. Fortunately, the four big demon Kings also liked their real dragon blood, so they wanted to make a good relationship, so they didn''t refuse ye Zan''s request.


    Of course, the four big demon kings really want to say something like kung fu, but they can''t teach anything. For the demon clan, cultivation is more an instinct, and there are few special demon clan skills. Therefore, the cultivation methods of little Lori and little bully are actually many times higher than the four big demon kings. After all, the real dragon''s blood is there. Even if it is only the so-called throughput day, the cultivation efficiency is not comparable to the four demon kings.


    However, it is not enough to practice alone. To get strength, you need to know how to use it. The work of the four great demon king professors, little Lori and little bully, is mainly about how to use their own power, not only what spells they say, but also all kinds of experience when they really fight the enemy.


    Under the guidance of the four big demon kings, little Lori and little bully had a good foundation. The improvement of their strength is naturally like sitting on a flying sword. Moreover, more importantly, in yuqingzong, there are artifact experienced in the virtual divine world. Little Lori and little bully can constantly hone their skills without scruples in the virtual divine world.


    "Uncle Jing said that there was nothing to teach us. He said that we were only poor in cultivation now. Are Xiaotian and I very powerful, dad?" little Lori raised her head again and praised me quickly.


    "Really, my Linglong and Xiaotian are so powerful that uncle whale has nothing to teach!" Ye Zan made a surprise and then said, "Dad, give you a reward and take you to the playground, OK?"


    Of course, the playground mentioned by Ye Zan is the playground in the virtual god world. Although little Lori and little bully often go to the amusement park of the virtual god world, they cheered happily when they heard that ye Zan was going to take him.

 Chapter 481

    In the virtual divine world, ye Zan put down all his burdens, played with little Lori and little bully, and even played tricks on the disciples who had experienced in the virtual divine world. In fact, for little Lori and little bully, the most important thing is not what to play, but the company of Ye Zan.


    On the other hand, outside the virtual God realm, the storm of Lingdao became more and more intense, but it swept the whole Shenhua realm in a few days. Even in places beyond the four seas, the news of Lingdao was spreading, which attracted countless monks to look at the mainland. Of course, news can spread so fast, but also thanks to the popularity of thousands of miles. As long as it is covered by the communication network, even hundreds of millions of miles away, it can connect and talk immediately.


    After attracting enough attention, tianbaozong did not take the opportunity to fry Lingdao seeds into sky high prices. On the one hand, there was an agreement with yuqingzong on price, on the other hand, it was also due to the promotion strategy. After all, this spiritual rice will become a daily food for practitioners in the future. The price is too high, which is contrary to the commodity attribute. Even if the purpose is to replace the pill for auxiliary cultivation, the price is naturally very important.


    Therefore, this time, tianbaozong can not even say that it is selling Lingdao seeds, but is equivalent to giving away.


    The most important thing now is to let the practitioners of all sects and even the whole Shenhua domain understand the utility of this spiritual rice. Therefore, Tianbao sect first took out some seeds and gave them to several top and first-class sects in the domain, so that they could personally experience the utility of Lingdao after planting. When the top and first-class sects in the domain understand the utility of Lingdao in practice, they will naturally stand up and endorse Lingdao and further raise the popularity of Lingdao.


    Although it will take at least six months for those who get the seeds of Lingdao to really plant Lingdao. However, for practitioners, six months is just a flick of their fingers. Moreover, although the first batch of seeds obtained by tianbaozong were tens of thousands of tons, it was really not enough to spread them on so many doors. In another six months, yuqingzong can also provide more seeds, which is the real beginning of making Lingdao broadcast the world.


    In fact, there is another very important reason why this method is adopted for promotion, that is, tianbaozong''s own experiments have also confirmed the degradation of Lingdao seeds mentioned by yuqingzong. Originally, tianbaozong''s small abacus was to study and solve this problem by himself, and then he had more capital to talk with yuqingzong. As for kicking yuqingzong out, they haven''t thought about doing so. After all, the seed of Lingdao comes from yuqingzong. They just want to get more initiative.


    However, it is a pity that under the condition of time acceleration, after various studies and experiments, tianbaozong found that he could not solve this problem at all. No matter what they do or adopt various measures in planting, they can not prevent the rapid degradation of Lingdao seeds. However, they have determined a result, that is, as long as the seeds of Lingdao go through three to four generations, they will completely degenerate into ordinary grain.


    Tianbaozong is also worthy of doing business. Although he has not worked out a solution, he has worked out a grade standard of Lingdao according to this degraded characteristic. There is nothing new about this grade standard, that is, the well-known "top grade, top grade, middle grade and bottom grade", which is also conducive to people''s understanding.


    In fact, these four grades also correspond to the generations of Lingdao rice. The first generation of Lingdao rice is the best Lingdao rice, and the best Lingdao rice as the seed is the top grade, and so on to the bottom grade Lingdao rice. When inferior Lingdao is used as seed, ordinary rice will be planted, and there will be no more aura in it.


    It is for this reason that Tianbao Zong has set such a promotion strategy. Anyway, after each Zong gets the Lingdao seed, it is impossible to plant it forever from generation to generation, so why not let them taste some sweetness first.


    Those top zongmen often have a secret environment that can change the flow rate of time. Therefore, the first batch of spiritual rice was soon planted by zongmen. Of course, after harvesting the first batch of spirit rice, these top zongmen also found the problem of seed degradation. Therefore, these top sects, like Tianbao sect, began to study solutions, and then were mercilessly beaten in the face by reality.


    However, these top zongmen are not completely unproductive in the study of Lingdao. Although they can''t stop the degradation of seeds, they can improve the quality and yield of Lingdao to a certain extent under the careful care of spiritual planters. It is conceivable that when Lingdao really broadcasts to the world, the special inheritance of Lingzhi will also have an explosive growth.


    On the contrary, the emergence of Lingdao will also have a certain impact on Danshi. Although Lingdao replaced only those pills that assisted cultivation, there was a great demand for pills that could assist cultivation, which was also the main "business" of Danshi in the past ten thousand years. Some pills may only refine Qi refining pills, but they can also get quite good treatment and status. However, with the emergence of Lingdao, if one day alchemy pills and other pills for auxiliary cultivation are eliminated, a group of alchemy masters will inevitably lose their "jobs".


    However, for those Danshi who may lose their "job", ye Zan has no plan to make compensation for them like taking care of those who eat transportation meals. If their Dan masters are forced to have no way to live because of this, they can only blame their ability.


    In the Xiangong small world, the planting scale of Lingdao has been further expanded. After deducting the necessary "rations" in the clan, all other breeding has been planted. Even in the next harvest cycle, it is still unable to provide seeds to meet the needs of the whole domain, but it will not make this Lingdao seed too scarce.


    It can be said that ye Zan basically doesn''t need to worry about Lingdao.


    In addition, the rail transit construction in Datang Kingdom, the main line running north and south, was finally completed and opened to traffic while Lingdao officially appeared in the domain. However, due to Lingdao, few people pay attention to this rail transit. After all, the emergence of Lingdao is the gospel of all monks, and this railway train is only a tool used by secular mortals.


    However, with the completion and opening of the trunk line, nearly a million merits have been added to Ye Zan''s merit monument. Of course, the main reason why this trunk line can get so many merits lies in its significance of creating the times. It is certain that ye Zan will not get so many merits for the track lines built in the future, so it makes no difference if he doesn''t worry about it. What he can do is to gather sand and form a tower step by step.


    Ye Zan, who doesn''t have to think about those things, plays crazy with little Lori and little bully in the virtual divine world for a while. At the same time, he also tests the strength of miss and brother. Although the whale king said that he had taught them everything he could teach, it only meant their realm, not that they really learned all the skills of the whale king. After all, the four big demon kings are all comparable to the realm of Yuanshen''s power, and little Lori and little bully are equivalent to Yuanying level.


    Obviously, with this ability alone, Miss brother can''t really ensure his own safety, especially when jiaosheng is a threat. In fact, even if the young lady brother really learned the skills of the four big demon kings, he must have no power to fight back when he met the Jiao saint.


    Therefore, ye Zan plans to think of ways from the aspect of science and technology.


    "Linglong, dad will give you a gift to see if you like it." after some preparation, ye Zan took out a metal bracelet three fingers wide. This metal bracelet is very suitable for little Lori''s lovely style from the perspective of carving and other decorations outside, but it is not just an ornament.


    "Linglong likes the gifts from her father!" little Laurie happily took the bracelet and put it on her wrist naturally. However, when the bracelet was put on the wrist, it immediately began to wriggle as if it were alive, and soon became more suitable for little Laurie''s wrist.


    Then, without Ye Zan''s advice, little Lori also had an auxiliary chip in her head. She immediately knew the usage of the bracelet. In fact, this bracelet is a key to open the different dimensional storage space, but this space is not yezan''s, but a new space made for little Lori.


    In fact, little Laurie didn''t need to operate by hand. She just gave an instruction to the auxiliary chip in her mind. A light light immediately lit up on the bracelet, and a light door appeared in front of her.


    Little Lori is still curious. Although there are auxiliary chips, after all, people in the technology world are not so used to or dependent on auxiliary chips. Therefore, instinctively, she didn''t ask for anything from the auxiliary chip, but walked into the light door step by step with curiosity.


    The main reason why Ye Zan chose to give little Lori a different dimensional storage space is that life can enter this space. Therefore, the main function of this heterogeneous storage space for little Lori is not to store things, but to hide.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t have a positive answer to whether this different dimensional space can avoid the induction of Tongtian power. Although there was a Supreme Master who was trapped in the fairy palace, ye Zan couldn''t take this Heterodimensional space and ask the Supreme Master Gou Chen.


    Moreover, I''m afraid that little Laurie doesn''t even have the opportunity to open up the different dimensional space in the face of the Tongtian strong. Therefore, this different dimensional space is mainly used by little Lori to avoid enemies below Tongtian level. After all, it is said that jiaosheng has been closed for thousands of years. Even if he knows the news of little Lori, he may not be the first to do it himself. If Jiao Sheng did it himself, it would be difficult for ye Zan to ensure the safety of little Laurie.


    In addition, in addition to the different dimensional space for hiding, ye Zan also prepared some other things for little Lori.


    With the sound from the light door, a tall humanoid mecha came out of the light door step by step. This humanoid armor is another gift Ye Zan prepared for little Lori. In addition to a large number of powerful scientific and technological weapons, it can be transformed into a near earth aircraft and can fly in space. Obviously, the main function of this mecha is to let little Lori escape in case of danger.


    With the help of the auxiliary chip, little Lori didn''t have too many obstacles to operate such a mecha.


    Ye admired his head, looked at the humanoid mecha in front of him, smiled and asked, "how exquisite is it? Are you satisfied with this gift?"


    In the humanoid mecha, little Lori''s voice immediately came and cried happily, "this thing is so fun. Thank you, Dad!"


    However, with little Lori''s voice, the humanoid mecha opened its arms, jumped up from the ground and hit Ye Zan. When ye Zan saw this, he couldn''t help exuding a few cold sweats from his temples, and his figure moved to other places as soon as he flashed. The humanoid mecha hit Ye Zan''s original position heavily from the sky. With a heavy roar, a "big" shape was embedded on the ground.


    Ye Zan''s figure appeared next to the mecha, patted the mecha angrily and said, "Linglong, do you want to smash dad into meat pie?"


    The mecha turned over, got up from the ground, sat cross legged, scratched her head with her hands, and said, "Dad, I forgot it was in this big guy, hee hee." although I can''t see the appearance of little Lori, I can guess when I heard her say that she must be spitting out her tongue at this time.


    "Well, fortunately, it''s my father. If I change to someone else, I''ll be hit by you. You can''t be so naughty in the future. If you have any questions, remember to ask the voice in your mind." Ye Zan told little Laurie helplessly.


    "Linglong knows. Thank you for your gift!" said little Laurie with a smile.


    At this time, ye Zan felt that his robe was pulled and turned around. It was Xiaoba who grabbed the hem of his robe with grievances on his face. Obviously, seeing that his sister has such a gift, Xiaoba is also jealous and wants to ask Ye Zan for his own gift.


    "Don''t worry, it''s yours too." Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly, took a collar from the heaven and earth ring, put it directly on Xiaoba''s neck, and then said, "you''re different from your sister. You can only practice how to use these things by yourself."


    At first, ye Zan injected a chip into the Python''s brain in order to accept the golden scale python, and later upgraded the chip to an auxiliary chip. With the golden scale Python crossing the robbery and becoming the little Lori now, the auxiliary chip has also become a part of its body.


    But I can''t do it.


    After all, xiaobaxia has real dragon blood from birth, unlike little Lori who gets real dragon blood the day after tomorrow. The real dragon''s blood is quite domineering. It has a strong rejection of foreign bodies invading the body. Therefore, ye Zan once tried to inject auxiliary chips into Xiaoba, but he was soon rejected and decomposed by Xiaoba''s blood.

 Chapter 482

    The collar Ye Zan gave Xiaoba is an external intelligent auxiliary device, which can be controlled by brain wave operation. However, when obtaining feedback information, the results cannot be directly introduced into the brain memory area like the built-in auxiliary chip, but need to be displayed in the form of voice or text.


    When Xiaoba starts the auxiliary equipment, the collar will extend out of the headset and spectacle display. Although it is much behind the auxiliary chip, it has a sense of science and technology. This intelligent auxiliary device can also open a different dimensional space. Naturally, there are some scientific and technological weapons prepared by Ye Zan for him.


    However, among the scientific and technological weapons prepared for Xiaoba, there is no humanoid machine armor, and of course there is no bully machine armor. Under the bully, he opened the door of different dimensional space, went in and turned around and came out. He had been hung with a lot of weapons. At the two shoulders of Xiaoba, there are honeycomb micro missile launchers, two high-energy particle light guns on both sides of the merit monument, and a small force field shield generator in front of the merit monument. It can be said that after such an armed, the little bully directly became a wild "armed little Jeep".


    In fact, compared with little Lori, the degree of threat to Xiaoba is still relatively low. After all, there is a merit monument on Xiaoba''s back. As long as there is enough merit on the merit monument, even jiaosheng can''t help him. Therefore, yezan didn''t prepare the vehicles for quick escape for Xiaoba.


    On the other side, little Lori manipulated the mecha, flew several circles in the sky, turned a series of somersaults and fell down. Seeing the little bully''s appearance, little Lori manipulated the mecha to squat next to the little bully, stretched out a finger and poked it curiously. Suddenly, Xiaoba was stabbed and overturned. Fortunately, there was a merit monument on his back, so he didn''t turn his feet upside down.


    However, little Lori has rarely bullied Xiaoba recently. Seeing that Xiaoba was poked over by her own finger, she quickly reached out and carefully helped Xiaoba up. After the bully got up, he immediately shook his tail and condensed a flattering expression on his head, which looked like a dog leg.


    "Dad, how come my brother doesn''t have this big iron man." little Lori''s voice came out of the mecha and reported injustice for Xiaoba.


    Hearing his sister''s voice, Xiaoba immediately turned to Ye Zan. The expression on his head changed into a big question mark.


    Ye Zan looked at the young lady''s brother, looked helpless and said, "your brother can''t play this. It''s too stupid."


    "Angang!" when ye Zan said he was stupid, the bully immediately shouted two times, and the expression on his head turned into an angry expression.


    Little Lori is very coaxing. After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, she immediately laughed and said to Xiaoba, "brother, you are too stupid, otherwise dad will play big iron man for you."


    "Angang!" Xiaoba said to his sister that he was stupid. He immediately hung his tail and looked very wronged. But there is no way. Who told him that he can''t install auxiliary chips? After all, there will be delays in information transmission only by external intelligent auxiliary devices.


    What''s more, the reason why the humanoid mecha is humanoid is mainly for the manipulator to be able to regard the mecha as his own body to some extent through neural connection. To describe what tools are particularly flexible and skilled, we often use the word "hands and fingers", and this neuro connected control method undoubtedly turns this word into reality. Therefore, even if Xiaoba has an auxiliary chip and can use this neural connection control method, I''m afraid it will be very awkward to control the humanoid mecha.


    In fact, in the war of the interstellar age, humanoid mecha has never been the protagonist of the battlefield. Let alone the battlefield of tens of thousands of warships, that is, in the near earth battlefield of the planet, the role of humanoid mecha is also very limited. Things like manipulating a humanoid mecha and turning the tide on the battlefield can only appear in films of personal heroism.


    Humanoid mecha, under that special control mode, can indeed make all kinds of movements flexibly like a real human body, but what does that help in combat? Is it true that in the interstellar age, as in ancient times, the two armies fought first to affect the morale of the two legions?


    Moreover, when it comes to flexible control, a professional ground attack aircraft may not be more clumsy than a humanoid armor on the battlefield. Even, from the point of view of aerodynamics, near ground attack aircraft have more advantages than humanoid armor.


    Even if you perform some special tasks such as stealth reconnaissance, it is generally an exoskeleton single soldier mecha with more advantages. The humanoid mecha can already be included in the list of vehicles. Although it can be equipped with weapons far beyond the individual mecha, it is far inferior to the individual mecha in concealment.


    Therefore, in the world of science and technology, humanoid mecha, a special weapon developed for war, was finally retained by entertaining mecha competitive activities.


    However, in this world, due to the change of combat methods and types of enemies, this humanoid mecha has a place to play. In this world, individual strength is emphasized, while humanoid mecha can be regarded as a kind of equipment to enhance individual strength. If a mortal who is regarded as a mole ant is equipped with such a humanoid mecha, I''m afraid he can compete with Yuanying''s ancestors.


    Moreover, the humanoid mecha prepared by Ye Zan for little Lori is not a simple scientific and technological product, but also integrates a large number of monastic and civilized technologies. The mecha has been reformed and enhanced in all aspects from the aspects of array, talisman, magic and refining tools.


    The material used in the mecha is actually the special metal chain originally used to lock Jain. After ye Zan''s test, the metal casting the chain has high resistance to mana. It can even absorb and transform mana to enhance its strength. Perhaps it was because of this that the skeleton was locked at the bottom of the sea until its mana was exhausted.


    In addition to preparing these body protection gifts for little Lori and little bully, ye Zan has not forgotten to exercise and develop their own strength. The demon family is different from the human family. The power of the demon family comes from blood, not like the human family needs to feel the road. Therefore, the way to improve the strength of the demon family is to purify and improve the quality of blood on one hand and explore the potential in blood on the other.


    In terms of improving the quality of blood, little Lori and little bully can''t say that they can''t be promoted, but it''s impossible to get higher blood than real dragon blood with Ye Zan''s ability. Therefore, ye Zan started from exploring the potential of blood and created a physical exercise tool, gravity chamber, for little Lori and little bully according to a common equipment in the world of science and technology.


    In the world of science and technology, spaceships fly between stars. People aboard spaceships will face a problem, that is, the loss of gravity. The result of no gravity is that unless something is fixed, a little force will float everywhere, which is easy to cause some accidents. What''s more, without gravity, people''s activities will become very clumsy, because if they exert a little too much force, they may float away like those objects.


    Therefore, to solve this problem, human beings invented the gravity generator. On the Starship equipped with gravity generator, human beings can finally step on the floor and move as freely as on the planet. The objects in the star ship will not float around at the slightest touch, but have "weight" as in the gravitational environment on the planet.


    However, if the gravity generator has problems in gravity adjustment, it will also become very terrible. Human beings were born on earth and developed all the way to the interstellar age. The body has been very adapted to the gravity of the earth. The strength of human skeletal muscles is also completely aimed at the gravity of the earth. If the gravity suddenly increases by twice, it means that the pressure on human skeletal muscles will also double. It''s like a person who weighs 100 kg suddenly becomes 200 kg, and his body is bound to be damaged. If gravity is further increased to three or four times, people may be crushed by their own weight in that gravity environment.


    Once, in the interstellar age, a similar case occurred. Someone modified the gravity generator data of the star ship by means of hackers, resulting in the death of all the passengers on the ship, and the appearance of death was extremely tragic. Later, the gravity generators of all star ships were power locked, which put an end to this terrorist case.


    This time, the gravity chamber made by Ye Zan for little Lori and little Ba is based on the gravity generator that has lifted the restrictions, which can freely adjust the gravity in the gravity field.


    Although too much gravity will cause damage to people''s body, properly increasing gravity can play a role in tempering the flesh. For example, humans accustomed to the earth''s gravity tend to have stronger body strength than indigenous creatures on planets with lower gravity environment than the earth.


    The gravity chamber made by yezan is to exercise the flesh of little Lori and little bully by continuously increasing the gravity, so as to stimulate the potential in the blood.


    Because little Lori and little bully are very exclusive of entering the jade ball space, ye Zan can only put the gravity chamber in a room in his residence. Inside and outside the room, it looks no different, but there is an area in the middle, which is affected by the gravity generator.


    "Daddy, why am I so heavy!" little Lori, who left the mecha, walked into the area of gravity change at Ye Zan''s command, and immediately cried out in surprise.


    But soon, little Lori couldn''t call out. Under the control of the auxiliary chip in her brain, the power of the gravity generator gradually increased towards the limit of her flesh. The auxiliary chip has a better understanding of little Lori''s physical condition than little Lori herself. It can fully grasp the intensity of gravity, which is beneficial and harmless to little Lori''s body.


    Ye Zan stood outside the area and monitored the work of the gravity generator. He was also surprised by the above values. It has to be said that the flesh of the demon family is stronger than the human race. Little Lori can stand there under more than ten times of gravity. To be honest, from the theory of natural evolution, this is really unscientific. After all, gravity here will not be treated differently because of different species.


    At this time, little Lori clenched her teeth, clenched her fists, and stared at Ye Zan with big eyes, but her tears fell down. Moreover, under the action of gravity, the sound of tears falling to the ground is really clear as if it hit people''s hearts.


    When ye Zan saw this, he was a little flustered. After all, he had never raised a child, and he didn''t know how little Lori suddenly cried. He quickly stopped the gravity generator, squatted down, looked at little Laurie, and carefully asked, "Linglong, what''s the matter, why are you crying."


    "Woo ~" without the influence of gravity, little Lori immediately cried out, rushed into Ye Zan''s arms and shouted, "Dad, did Linglong do something wrong, Dad don''t want Linglong!"


    "Er..." Ye Zan realized that he didn''t tell little Lori in advance. As a result, little Lori regarded the gravity chamber as a punishment room.


    "Woo Ling... Linglong is no longer naughty. Dad doesn''t want Linglong..." said little Lori while crying.


    Ye Zan held little Lori in his arms and patted her on the back gently. When the cry was getting lower, he said, "Linglong, dad doesn''t want you! This is just a place for you to practice. As long as you and Xiaotian practice here often in the future, you can make your body great and grow up early."


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, little Lori sobbed and stopped crying. She looked at Ye Zan with hazy eyes and asked, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Linglong is so cute." Ye Zan pinched little Lori''s face, then wiped the tears on her face and said, "well, don''t cry. If Linglong doesn''t like practicing here, we won''t practice here. Dad will think of other ways for you."


    However, when little Lori heard this, she sobbed twice, mumbled and said, "Linglong listens to her father. My father says here. Linglong practices here, makes her body great, and grows up early to protect her father."


    "Hey, Linglong is so good." Ye Zan felt that his father was so unscrupulous that he squeezed a little Lori like this. She is still a child, but she has to bear what she shouldn''t bear. It''s all because she doesn''t have enough ability to protect her!


    At this time, little Lori broke free from ye Zan''s arms, ran a few steps to the place where she was standing, wiped her tears ruthlessly, and said with some stubbornness: "come on, Linglong wants to practice here. Linglong is not afraid of anything!"


    The auxiliary chip doesn''t care about little Lori''s mood. After receiving this instruction, it immediately starts the gravity generator, and the powerful gravity force field envelops little Lori''s body again. This time, little Lori didn''t cry. She clenched her fist and clenched her teeth. She looked at Ye Zan very firmly, but she looked at Ye Zan a little shameless.


    Just then, ye Zan heard a voice behind him and turned to look, but he saw that Xiaoba was quietly climbing towards the door. Obviously, xiaobaxia doesn''t have the heart of xiaolori. Although she can''t see what her sister is bearing, she absolutely doesn''t want to try.

 Chapter 483

    Seeing Xiaoba creeping outside the door, ye Zan turns around and pulls Xiaoba''s tail. Xiaoba''s body suddenly stiffened, his claws were tightly pulled on the ground, and his head struggled outward without turning back. His neck stretched out long, almost forming a straight line with the pulled tail. However, the struggle under Xiaoba had no effect at all. His body was still pulled back little by little, and his claws left clear scratches on the hard bluestone ground.


    It can only be said that this is really a face watching world. As soon as little Laurie showed her pitiful expression, ye Zan immediately softened her heart. But when it was Xiaoba''s turn, no matter how "sad" he begged for mercy, no matter how the expression package on his head changed, he was mercilessly sent into the gravity force field by Ye Zan.


    However, xiaobaxia is good at loading, so she has a higher bearing capacity than xiaolori in the gravitational force field. Under the weight of gravity based on little Lori''s bearing capacity, little bully''s action is much slower, but it''s not as hard as little Lori.


    Yezan didn''t build a gravity chamber for Xiaoba. Although the sisters and brothers practice together, Xiaoba won''t reach the limit of the flesh immediately, the practice under such heavy pressure is also effective. Moreover, with the improvement of little Lori''s bearing capacity, the gravity will gradually increase, and Xiaoba will reach the physical limit.


    Under the bully who entered the gravity field, after feeling the heavy pressure on his body, he didn''t behave as scared as before. After all, Ba Xia likes to bear weight. This kind of cultivation suits his appetite. However, thinking of the scene that he was thrown in by pulling his tail, xiaobaxia was still on his head and turned his eyes with a mirage, which can be regarded as expressing his dissatisfaction with Ye Zan.


    At this time, little Lori and little bully were already in the gravitational force field. Ye Zan also began to monitor the physical condition of miss and brother through auxiliary chips. Of course, the main monitoring is little Lori, who also has an auxiliary chip. Ye Zan can see the detailed changes of little Lori''s body by connecting the auxiliary chip. There is no auxiliary chip under Xiaoba. Ye Zan can only monitor through external intelligent auxiliary devices, and the monitoring results are not so detailed.


    Through the monitoring of little Lori, ye Zan can clearly see that although it has not been long since the beginning, there have been some subtle changes in little Lori under the heavy pressure. In little Lori''s body, the special genetic material called "blood" is like a crack in the extremely thick shell, slowly releasing a mysterious energy factor.


    This mysterious energy factor is not a Reiki or mana. If it is described in more abstract words, it is a breath of ancient times. Of course, from a scientific point of view, it may be considered that it is a special energy released by special mitochondria.


    In short, under the influence of this energy factor, little Lori''s flesh body is improving the overall strength from the cellular level in an extremely small range. Although the increase is extremely small, it proves that the gravitational force field is indeed effective in the exercise of the physical body. As long as you continue to practice like this and accumulate a little bit of improvement, there will eventually be a time when quantitative change will reach qualitative change.


    So, what is the effect of such a gravity chamber on people?


    After determining that the gravity chamber is effective for little Lori and little bully, ye Zan can''t help thinking about whether it can be used on people.


    In fact, the eighth floor of the heaven tower in the fairy palace small world, and each step of the ladder platform, also have some effects similar to that of the gravity chamber. However, the pressure on the ladder platform mainly acts on people''s mana operation, and the pressure on the flesh is not very great. The gravity chamber almost acts on the flesh, and can be regarded as an artifact specially for tempering the flesh.


    Of course, human physical strength must be far worse than that of little Lori and little bully. Now little Lori and little bully are in the gravitational force field, not to mention ordinary people, that is, if the general master Jindan goes in, I''m afraid they will burst and die at the moment of being pressed. Even the ancestors of Yuanying will suffer irreparable damage under such gravity.


    However, if the range of gravity increase is well controlled, it should still have a certain exercise effect, just like the weight-bearing training of athletes. However, humans only use this gravity chamber to temper the flesh, and little Lori and little bully not only temper the flesh, but also stimulate blood.


    Therefore, ye Zan decided not to consider building this kind of gravity chamber for the disciples of Yuqing to temper the flesh for the time being. After all, the energy consumption of this thing is not low. It needs to be used for a long time to have an effect, otherwise the effect on people will not be very obvious.


    Moreover, the current gravity chamber, yezan, completely imitates the gravity generator in the world of science and technology, but makes some adjustments in the maximum power. Therefore, this thing is not suitable. If it appears grandly in the eyes of others, it should at least be transformed into a magic instrument like a thousand miles of sound transmission.


    When it comes to the magic of scientific and technological creation, ye Zan has another idea. If this gravity generator is changed into a magic tool, I''m afraid it can not only make people exercise their flesh, but also be used against the enemy. If you put the enemy in the gravity field when facing the enemy, even if you can''t crush the enemy, the action of the enemy will be very difficult under the strong pressure. When you are outside the gravity field and face a difficult opponent, you can do whatever you want!


    Further, ye Zan also thought of spells: wouldn''t it be more convenient to use the principle of gravity generator to create a spell that can control gravity without even using magic tools?


    At the thought of this, ye Zan can''t help feeling a little excited. Maybe this gravity spell will be the third trick he developed after the star shift and black hole swallowing.


    "Linglong, you and your brother are here to practice well, but you don''t have to force yourself too much. When you feel tired, stop and have a rest. Dad thinks of a thing that needs some time to study, so he won''t accompany you for the time being." Ye Zan looks at little Laurie and says something bad. After all, as a "father", it''s a shame to let such a lovely daughter suffer.


    Little Laurie didn''t speak, just blinked her bright eyes, full of stubbornness in her eyes. The little bully next to him turned his eyes again on his head, then slowly turned around and turned his ass to Ye Zan.


    However, the gravity generator, controlled by little Lori''s auxiliary chip, doesn''t need Ye Zan''s much attention. Therefore, ye Zan left the room at ease and went to study the application of gravity in magic with a little shame and excitement.


    In the next period of time, little Lori and little bully will practice in the gravity chamber for a period of time every day. The promotion of little Lori is the most obvious. After all, gravity is adjusted according to her limit. The real dragon blood is constantly stimulated with stronger strength under strong pressure again and again.


    And xiaobaxia is not without harvest. Even if the heavy pressure does not reach its limit, it is also very helpful to its growth. You know, Ba Xia likes to bear weight. It''s not just a hobby. It can be regarded as a unique cultivation talent.


    Although there is a merit tablet on Xiaoba''s lower body, the weight of the merit tablet comes from the recorded merit, which can not be completely said to be the weight of the material level. For example, Xiaoba can afford the merit monument, but even if it is a hundred times stronger than Xiaoba, it can''t afford the merit monument without Ye Zan''s permission. Therefore, if we put aside the influence of merit, the effect of this merit monument on the body of Xiaoba may be like a hill.


    However, in this gravity field, even if a hill is lifted hundreds of times, the weight is quite terrible. In this case, the physical body under Xiaoba can naturally be fully tempered. It is conceivable that when the lifting of gravity reaches the bearing limit under Xiaoba, it should further stimulate the potential of real dragon blood like little Lori.


    On the other hand, ye Zan also made some progress in the study of gravity spells. After all, before, whether it''s star shifting or black hole swallowing, it involves the use of some theories in the world of science and technology. He also has experience in this regard. However, progress in research does not mean that success is imminent. Especially after simulation, ye Zan found that it was difficult to cast such a spell with his current mana.


    Although there are still many areas to be optimized in the research, even if the optimal result is really obtained in the end, the mana required by this gravity spell is not easily borne by Ye Zan. What''s more, in theory, this gravity spell can adjust the gravity intensity. The stronger the gravity force field, the more mana you need to output. Otherwise, ye Zan can only create a gravity force field twice the standard gravity when he casts a gravity spell. How much impact can it have on the enemy.


    In the simulated condition setting, if ye Zan sets the enemy to Yuanying level, the gravity required to effectively limit the opponent''s movement should be at least 50 times of the standard gravity. However, the gravitational force field of 50 times the standard gravity, even with abnormal mana reserves such as yezan, is difficult to maintain for a few seconds once it is used.


    In the final analysis, cultivation is still not enough. The realm is too low!


    Looking at the results of many simulation and optimization, ye Zan finally had to face the reality and look directly at his realm.


    It has been nearly a year since the fairy palace came out, and ye Zan has stayed in the fetal movement state at the peak of the golden elixir realm for nearly a year. However, he still has no clue how to promote yuanyingjing. He used his brain to carry out various calculations and simulations, also wanted to conduct in-depth research on the spirit, and even wanted not to make himself schizophrenic. However, these brought him not much inspiration, but more disappointment again and again. He felt as if he had entered a dead end. No matter where he went, there was a wall there.


    Do you really want to "let nature take its course"?


    This is not to build a foundation. If you are not satisfied with Daoji, you can break up and start again. Once the yuan baby breaks the pill, it is the existence related to life. If it is broken up like when building the foundation, there will be no chance of repair. The result must be the end of death.


    Ye Zan doesn''t study gravity magic anymore. He tells little Lori and little bully to say a few words, and says hello to Wu Changsheng and Mo Rushi. Finally, he walks into the closed quiet room in the expectation of everyone. Of course, his original intention is not to attack Yuanying territory immediately, but to really put aside all distractions and think about how to go.


    However, life is not as good as what you want. After ye Zan began to close in the quiet room, he carefully realized his three golden elixirs. However, before he really worked out any results, the three golden elixirs beat more and more uncontrollably, as if there was something inside to burst out.


    Ye Zan quickly mobilized his whole body''s mana to suppress the three golden elixirs, but the mana came from the three golden elixirs. How can others beat their own people. The mana runs to the elixir field one by one, but it is eaten by three golden elixirs at once. In the end, it even makes the elixir field like three whirlpools, constantly sucking the mana from the meridians and orifices.


    Soon, ye Zan had no mana except the three golden elixirs in Dantian.


    At this time, the three golden elixirs in Dantian no longer showed a common hatred and began to rob each other of each other''s mana. The three golden elixirs became a tripartite confrontation. The seven orifices golden elixir robbed a trace of mana from the Crystal Golden elixir, but he was robbed of a trace of Mana by the changing golden elixir. Then, the Crystal Golden elixir snatched a trace of mana from the changing golden elixir.


    Ye Zan looks at the elixir field inside. Seeing this situation, he knows that it shows at least one problem, that is, the mana of the three golden elixirs is not enough to break the elixir into a baby. However, it is impossible to stop this process. He can''t go on like this all the time. He can only bite his teeth and raise his hand to wipe the heaven and earth ring. Suddenly, a large number of spirit stones flew out of the heaven and earth ring and buried his lower body.


    Ye Zan almost didn''t use the operation skill. The powerful attraction in the elixir field directly absorbed the aura in those spirit stones through the meridians and orifices. As the aura was sucked away, those aura stones lost their luster and became yuan stones without any aura fluctuation. Fortunately, these spirit stones have been transformed by Ye Zan. Even if they become yuan stones, they can add spirit in the future.


    Of course, ye Zan now doesn''t care about the spirit stones. He only looks at the three gold pills in the elixir field. After obtaining a lot of aura, the heartbeat is getting louder and louder, almost like beating a drum. Even, he could feel that the quiet room he closed was trembling with the heartbeat of the three golden pills.

 Chapter 484

    In fact, yezan''s feeling is not an illusion. The heavy and powerful sound of fetal movement has long ignored the barrier of the heavy wall, making the "Dong Dong Dong" sound sound on the Yuquan peak. All people on Yuquan peak can feel the ground under their feet, which is also shaking faintly with the "Dong Dong" sound.


    What is this?


    Is someone playing drums on Yuquan peak?


    Or what drum magic weapon are you practicing?


    Wu Changsheng and Mo Rushi, knowing that ye Zan had just closed, worried that ye Zan would be disturbed by the sound, rushed to the quiet room where ye Zan closed. However, when they got here, they knew that the sound came from ye Zan''s closed quiet room.


    Is this a vision that should exist in the realm of promoting Yuanying? Wu Changsheng and Mo Ru, as past people, have also seen others impact the realm of Yuanying, but they have never seen such a vision. However, this gave them a vague guess. The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" seemed to be the sound of golden elixir fetal movement, but the movement was exaggerated.


    "Martial uncle, it is said that martial Uncle Ye cultivated the cave empty Lingquan Sutra, which has been lost by Yuqing sect for a long time. You are well-informed. Do you know whether such a vision is a sign of normality?" Wu Changsheng asked Mo Rushi with some worry.


    Hearing this question, Mo Ru smiled bitterly on his face, shook his head and said, "forgive me, master. This" cave empty Lingquan Sutra "has been lost since ten thousand years ago. How can I know about this skill with my little knowledge."


    Wu Changsheng is also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Mo is more than a hundred years older than him. No matter how much he has seen, how much can he do. Mo Rushi also understood Wu Changsheng''s mood, because he himself was in the same mood, so he wouldn''t care about anything here.


    Just then, four figures flew from a distance and landed near Wu Changsheng and Mo Rushi. It was the four big demon kings who were the elders of Keqing. The four big demon kings didn''t know about ye Zan''s seclusion. They were simply attracted by the sound of "Dong Dong" shaking the mountain.


    However, when I came here, I saw that Wu Changsheng and Mo Rushi were both there. The four big demon Kings also guessed about the identity of the people who closed in the quiet room. After all, all the people who had gone through the customs had gone through the customs. The only person who could make these two people pay so much attention was the elder ye zanye.


    "I''ve seen the leader sect and elder Mo, but I don''t know who''s closed in the quiet room, but elder ye?" the whale King frowned and bowed his hands to the two and asked quickly.


    Wu Changsheng and Mo Rushi, although they have always been wary of the four big demon kings, there is no need to hide anything in this situation. So, after they bowed back, Mo Ru nodded and said, "yes, it is my younger martial brother ye who is closed in the quiet room at the moment."


    From Mo Rushi''s mouth, he got a definite answer, and the faces of the four big demon kings suddenly showed some indisputable tension. They haven''t experienced these realms of the Terran, so they can''t determine whether this situation is good or bad for ye Zan. They were told by cangquan Daojun to do everything possible to ensure Ye Zan''s safety. Even if ye Zan killed himself, the four of them should die together.


    "Elder Mo, I don''t know if elder Ye''s situation at this time is a normal situation for practicing your yuqingzong skill?" the whale king asked Mo Rushi with little hope. After all, he was not blind, but also saw the tension on Wu Changsheng and Mo Rushi''s face, so he actually had an answer in his heart.


    Mo Rushi had to shake his head again reluctantly and said, "I''m ashamed. The skill I practiced by younger martial brother Ye is a skill that has been lost for thousands of years. Therefore, I can''t know whether it is normal or what happens."


    Mo Rushi is really ashamed. As the supreme elder of yuqingzong, he doesn''t even know his own skills. It''s nothing to tell Wu Changsheng, but the four big demon kings are outsiders. Such a thing, let outsiders listen to it, is simply a big joke of Yuqing sect, and it is also a disgrace to them.


    However, hearing Mo Rushi''s answer, the four demon kings were not in the mood to make fun of him. Fortunately, if you think of this sentence in a good way, it at least shows that ye Zan''s situation may not be really bad. Of course, if you look at the bad side, ye Zan is completely uncertain even if he is in a critical moment of life and death.


    "Well, do you want to inform cangquan Daojun? Maybe he can come in time." the wolf king suddenly put forward a suggestion nearby.


    The wolf king''s idea doesn''t sound so unreliable. On the one hand, considering the importance of Ye Zan to the Arctic sword sect, if cangquan Daojun was informed, he would really leave the Arctic sword sect and rush over. Moreover, with the cultivation of cangquan Daojun, if you try your best to hurry up, it will be only three or five days. On the other hand, if cangquan Daojun is present and none of them can protect Ye Zan, the responsibility of their four big demon kings will be much smaller.


    However, the wolf king did not consider that this is yuqingzong after all. If cangquan Daojun really comes, if his opinions are different from those of Wu Changsheng, who should he listen to. After all, no one knows what is good for ye Zan. Is it to forcibly interrupt Ye Zan''s isolation? Or let it go and wait for ye Zan''s closure to end?


    In fact, in the final analysis, none of them is sure what such a vision means to Ye Zan.


    At this time, ye Zan in the quiet room also doesn''t know what this situation means to himself. What he can do now is only the four words "let nature take its course". In addition, he keeps taking the spirit stone out.


    However, ye Zan thought that with his continuous investment in the spirit stone, the three golden elixirs would not compete for mana with each other after they had enough aura. However, the result was beyond his expectation. No matter how many spirit stones were invested, the three gold elixirs still didn''t give up competing with each other. Just like three naughty bear children, no matter how many good things you give them, what they care about most is always in the hands of others.


    With such competition, the three golden elixirs seem to be connected by three lines to form a triangular cycle. At the same time, the three golden elixirs themselves, in such competition with each other, gradually caught the breath of other golden elixirs or Tao meaning.


    "Maybe this is the right way?" in the face of such a situation, ye Zan really has no other way, so he can only think that the result of "letting nature take its course" is the right result.


    However, if these three golden elixirs are strung together, how can they "become Yuanying" in the end? Can it be said that the last three yuan babies are really like three bear children holding hands? Moreover, ye Zan''s real headache is not the process of Dan breaking the baby, but how to distribute his soul.


    While ye Zan was secretly worried, the three golden elixirs in the Dantian were gradually changing, getting closer and closer in the mutual competition and involvement. After all, it is not thousands of miles away. Originally, the distance between the three golden elixirs is short. Therefore, even if the speed of approaching each other is very small, they can be pasted together very soon.


    However, it''s not enough to stick together. Maybe it''s because they compete for mana before, which makes them infected with each other''s Tao meaning. Ye Zan then found that there were signs of integration where the three golden elixirs were in contact with each other.


    Yes, if three golden elixirs are combined into one, the problem that has been bothering you will be solved! Ye Zan really didn''t expect to do so. After all, the original pill was to produce three golden pills. Although they were all safe in the Dantian, they have always been clear-cut.


    However, seeing that the problem could be solved in this way, ye Zan was somewhat disappointed. Three golden elixirs are combined into one golden elixir. Although it does solve the problem, it also means that the yuan baby born later is likely to be the same as others.


    At the beginning, when building the foundation, ye Zan "let nature take its course", but built a very ordinary foundation. Now, he once again "let nature take its course". I''m afraid there is a great chance that history will repeat itself, and it''s not as likely as it was when he built the foundation.


    Forget it, ordinary is ordinary. Anyway, I have technology as a supplement. Even if I become ordinary in cultivation, I also have advantages that others don''t have! When ye Zan thought of this, he immediately relaxed a lot and no longer had a strong resistance to "ordinary".


    Indeed, even if he has become ordinary in his practice, he still has the powerful help of science and technology. Ye Zan is still the most unique existence in the world. He can use gene modulation to make himself have the qualification of flawless Taoism, and he may not be unable to find other ways to improve his cultivation in the future.


    With the change of Ye Zan''s mentality, perhaps because there was no obstacle of obsession, the integration speed of the three golden elixirs immediately accelerated a lot.


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The fusion of the three golden elixirs also gradually stopped. But the result of this integration makes yezan crazy again. Although the three golden elixirs were indeed integrated into one, they did not synthesize a golden elixir as he expected, but became a strange existence.


    How weird? It can be said that this thing is like a three petal fruit. The three golden elixirs are only partially integrated with each other to form a three spherical body.


    However, before ye Zan could figure out what was wrong with the strange shape, it sent out a strong attraction to the divine court where the spirit existed. Then, ye Zan suddenly lost control of his body. He felt that he was suddenly pulled to another world, and then flew in a certain direction by a force.


    "Boom!"


    A roar seemed to ring in the depths of his soul, which made Ye Zan feel "bright in front of him", and then the lost control seemed to return to him all at once. However, ye Zan opened his "eyes", but found himself in a strange environment, as if floating in an endless void, but surrounded by a comfortable atmosphere.


    Ye Zan wanted to look around, but immediately found that he didn''t need to turn around. Everything around followed the idea of "looking around" and suddenly poured into his mind. However, the surrounding scenes are exactly the same. It should have been impossible to distinguish which scenes are in which direction, but it is clear that those scenes come from which direction.


    If this feeling is replaced by ordinary people, or Ye Zan in the past, I''m afraid the only feeling is chaos. Perhaps, ye Zan can only find out this problem with the help of the positioning ability of the auxiliary chip. But now, ye Zan didn''t wake up the auxiliary chip, but he didn''t feel a bit confused, as if everything was taken for granted.


    What the hell happened?


    Ye Zan''s heart couldn''t help raising such a question.


    However, with the emergence of this idea, ye Zan felt that he had changed again. In a moment, he left the void and returned to the closed quiet room.


    What is this? After all, ye Zan is not a novice monk. He has never eaten pork and has seen pigs run. During this time, in order to promote yuanyingjing, he turned over a lot of information about yuanyingjing and asked a lot of questions from several yuanyingjing in the sect.


    Therefore, ye Zan is only a little stunned, and he knows what his situation is. Therefore, ye Zan immediately looked inside at the Dantian. Sure enough, he saw a sitting villain in the Dantian. It was Yuanying who had just broken the pill.


    However, ye Zan is also a little special. After all, he was born from the strange golden elixir. Other people''s Yuanying, basically from the appearance, is like a miniature version of the Buddha. His Yuanying is also very similar to him, and it can also be said to be "like X3". Because although the Yuanying is one, it has three heads and six arms. It is simply the legendary "three heads and six arms monster".


    "How can you see such a Yuanying in the future?" Ye Zan was really sad and happy when he saw such a Yuanying. The joy is that his three headed and six armed Yuanying is obviously a wonderful Yuanying different from ordinary practitioners. Sadly, the appearance of three heads and six arms is indeed difficult to see. At least from his aesthetic point of view, it is a freak at all.


    However, soon Ye Zan couldn''t consider so much. It''s not so easy to achieve Yuanying, not to mention such a strange Yuanying. Ye Zan suddenly heard a deafening thunder above his head, and a thunder fell through the quiet room.


    Ye Zan didn''t offer a magic weapon to resist, but let the thunder fall on him. At the same time, his mind sank into Yuanying. He has read the information about the promotion of Yuanying realm. Naturally, he doesn''t know that there is still a natural disaster in Yuanying realm. Moreover, it is not the external body of the Buddha that needs to be robbed, but the Yuan Ying who just broke the pill. Therefore, the thunder that came down that day did not cause any damage to my body, but directly fell into Dantian and beat Xiang Yuanying.


    As ye Zan''s mind sank into Yuanying, the three headed and six armed Yuanying blinked six eyes in an instant, and stood up without fear in the face of the lightning coming towards him.

 Chapter 485

    Outside the quiet room, the heavy heartbeat suddenly stopped. Wu Changsheng and the four big demon kings did not breathe a sigh of relief, but raised their heart to their throat. Just as before, they were not sure whether the sound was good or bad, now they are not sure what the result of the sound means.


    Fortunately, then, auspicious clouds poured out of the void over Yuquan peak, and the golden clouds fell down from the sky, and the sound of the avenue came into people''s ears. Wu Changsheng and Mo Rushi finally showed a happy face. They all knew that this was the vision of Yuanying''s success, and it seemed that the Supreme Master Yuanying also had something unusual.


    However, Wu Changsheng and Mo Rushi know better, which also means that ye Zan has reached a critical moment. Many people fail to impact the realm of Yuanying, often falling on this last level. This is like a woman giving birth to a child. When she has had enough months, she naturally wants to give birth, but whether she can live or not is another matter.


    Of course, Mo Ru knows that ye Zan has a merit monument. If he really encounters any difficulties, he may be able to use the merit monument to stop the disaster. However, when little Laurie Ye Linglong went through the robbery, ye Zan had used up a lot of merit, and later advanced merit in the way of making great wishes. Now, I don''t know how many merits there are on the merit monument, and I''m not sure whether ye Zan is enough to stop the robbery.


    Thinking of this, Mo Ru glanced around and found that the little bully carrying the merit monument was not there. He couldn''t help asking anxiously, "wait, where''s Xiaotian, the bully, where''s ye batian?"


    Ye batian


    Although Ye Zan gave Xiaoba such a "domineering" name, he didn''t use it much at ordinary times. Although the four big demon kings had given Xiaoba a meeting gift at the beginning, when ye Zan named Xiaoba, the four of them had left first. Therefore, except Mo Rushi, who was present at that time, other people knew for the first time that the full name of the little bully was so "domineering".


    "Ye... Batian..." the four big demon kings, after all, are not just smart little demons. They still have a better understanding of the human culture. Therefore, they all seemed quite speechless when they heard the name Ye Zan gave Xiaoba.


    "Don''t be stunned, go and find the little bully!" Mo was embarrassed to say the name "ye batian", urging Wu Changsheng and the four big demon kings to find the little bully.


    "Martial uncle, why did you go to find the little bully at this time?" Wu Changsheng didn''t know that the seemingly ordinary stone tablet on the back of the little bully would be a relic of the ancient fairy court, so he didn''t understand Mo''s intention.


    The four big demon kings are the same. They don''t know the existence of merit monument, so they also asked: "what does elder Mo mean? At this critical moment, elder Ye is waiting for him to leave the pass, but what''s the reason why we have to find the little bully?"


    "That little bully has something on his body that may be helpful to younger martial brother Ye. If he really has any problems, he may have to rely on that magic weapon to save his life." Mo Rushi quickly explained. However, he didn''t mention the merit monument. After all, the four demon kings are still outsiders. It''s better not to know the existence of the merit monument.


    Hearing Mo Ru''s explanation, although the explanation was very vague, Wu Changsheng and the four big demon kings were smart people. They didn''t continue to ask anything, and immediately separated to look for Xiaoba.


    A Yuanying ancestor and four great demon kings of Yuanshen level need to find a small bully on the Yuquan peak, which naturally takes no effort. Soon, Wu Changsheng and the four big demon kings returned to the quiet room and brought little Lori and little bully.


    Besides, in the quiet room, ye Zan sat there quietly, motionless as if he were a statue. However, in his body, the Dantian was covered with robbery clouds, and the thunder fell like a rainstorm, just like the scene of the end of the world.


    The three headed and six armed Yuanying sat under the robbery cloud and bathed in the endless thunder, just like a martial artist sitting under a waterfall. Yuan Ying''s six hands constantly changed the Dharma formula, and the light fell on him, as if he had put on the colorful clothes, and then was blown away by thunder.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to rob all the thunder at the moment. In fact, this thunder robbery is not only a test level for Yuanying, but also a refining for Yuanying. Of course, it''s refining to survive. If not, it''s a disaster. Therefore, ye Zan is also very careful and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    However, in this process, ye Zan first tasted the benefits of these three heads and six arms.


    Originally, ye Zan had the help of auxiliary chips, and multitasking was nothing at all, but in the final analysis, he was still a single core CPU. But now, although the three headed and six armed Yuanying is not three independent existence, it also gives Ye Zan three "brains", as if it had been upgraded to a three core CPU at once.


    These three "brains" inherit the avenue of the three golden elixirs respectively, and they also have fusion and intersection with each other. Therefore, ye Zan is equal to that he can exert the unique power of the three roads at the same time and make them cooperate with each other to achieve higher results.


    In addition, in addition to three "brains", the existence of six arms is the guarantee of executing the instructions of three "brains" at the same time. Although these six arms are all on one body, and it is impossible to beat the opponent like three people when fighting, casting spells is enough to make the opponent despair.


    Now, with these three heads and six arms, ye Zan can quickly cast spells without interval and sit firmly in the thunder falling like a rainstorm. At the same time, it is precisely because of this that he can grasp the initiative of using robbing thunder to refine Yuanying in this natural disaster, rather than passively bear it.


    Under the precise control of Ye Zan, the thunder that fell on Yuan Ying can not only quench the effect, but also not be hurt at all.


    Outside the quiet room, Wu Changsheng and Mo Rushi, as well as the four big demon kings, as well as little Lori and little bully''s siblings, are also worried about ye Zan''s situation. However, ye Zan himself is refining Yuanying without fear and danger under the thunder robbery. It''s almost as easy as taking a shower.


    Soon, the Yuan Ying of Ye Zan gradually changed under the tempering of the thunder. Yuanying''s body became more and more solid, and her face became more and more like a miniature version of the Buddha. The great road symbols appeared on her body, from vaguely visible to as clear as a tattoo, and then gradually disappeared into her body.


    At the same time, ye Zan''s casting speed is getting slower and slower, making more and more looting thunder fall on him. In the end, he even stopped completely and faced the baptism of robbing thunder with the body of Yuanying.


    I don''t know how long later, the clouds in the Dantian scattered, and only the three headed and six armed Yuanying sat in the void. Another moment later, he saw that Yuan Ying shook his body slightly, his two heads and four arms disappeared, and became a very ordinary Yuan Ying little man.


    "Well, that''s right!" Ye Zan, sitting in the quiet room, finally slowly opened his eyes and said to himself with some pride.


    Although, for Yuanying''s ancestors, it is easy not to show Yuanying to others. They will have to escape from Yuanying unless their flesh is destroyed. After all, Yuanying itself is still fragile. Without the protection of the body, it is absolutely difficult to survive in the world. Not to mention those who take Yuanying to refine pills and treasures, just some things in nature will pose a great threat to Yuanying.


    However, even if Yuanying is hidden in the Dantian, some great powers with advanced cultivation can still be seen. In other words, if ye Zan''s Yuanying always looks like three heads and six arms, it will be seen by those who care.


    Therefore, after the robbery, ye Zan thought of a way to hide the two heads and four arms of Yuanying and become a very ordinary Yuanying.


    When ye Zan made the pill, he made three golden pills. One is the way of insight, the other is the way of science and technology, and the other may be called the way of two worlds.


    In fact, ye Zan hasn''t figured out the Third Avenue yet, but he just feels that it may be related to the identity of his interloper. In short, with the way of these two worlds, or the way of crossing, ye Zan can make himself not exist in this world for a short time. This is somewhat similar to the patrol state of the fairy palace token, and it is also very similar to the unimpeded method of the great freedom sect.


    Ye Zan uses this third avenue to hide Yuanying''s two heads and four arms, which is different from those blindfolds and will not be easily seen through. Of course, if you can be seen through in this way, you can only blame your skills for being inferior to others.


    In short, now he has stepped into the realm of Yuanying. Ye Zan is also in a good mood. Unexpectedly, this "let nature take its course" can sometimes solve problems. He didn''t want to stay in the quiet room. Some couldn''t wait to share with others, so he got up and came to the door of the quiet room, pushed open the heavy door and went out.


    Outside the quiet room, Wu Changsheng and others were very nervous. They saw the strange phenomena disappear in the sky, but they didn''t know what the result was for ye Zan. They dare not rush into the quiet room, so they can only stare at the door of the quiet room one by one, looking forward to the heavy door being opened from inside.


    Wu Changsheng and others did not know how long they had waited, as if every second was very long for them. Suddenly, the door of the quiet room made a sound, and everyone suddenly excited, and even nervously held their breath and stared at the door, afraid to blink.


    Then, the door of the quiet room slowly opened, and the sun shone on Ye Zan with the opening of the door.


    "Hoo!" seeing yezan standing there, these people outside couldn''t help breathing at this moment.


    "Younger martial brother!" Mo Ru shouted, carefully looked at Ye Zan''s state, and suddenly showed uncontrollable joy on his face, saying: "younger martial brother, you... Congratulations on your successful achievement of Yuanying!"


    Wu Changsheng naturally felt the change of Ye Zan. Seeing that the guess in his heart was confirmed, his face was immediately filled with ecstatic smiles. He followed up and said, "martial uncle, Congratulations, martial uncle, you have successfully achieved Yuanying!"


    The four big demon kings were naturally relieved at this time. It doesn''t matter whether ye agrees or not to achieve the realm of Yuanying, as long as people are all right. Therefore, the four big demon Kings also threw their fists and hands at Ye Zan. Qi Qi said, "congratulations to elder ye, for further cultivation and achievement of Yuanying. The road can be expected!"


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. It''s a shame for you to wait here!" Ye Zan smiled and bowed back.


    At this time, little Lori and little bully, who were found, also ran to Ye Zan happily.


    When little Lori came near Ye Zan, her big eyes looked puzzled and said, "Dad, you seem to be different!"


    Although little Lori has learned a lot from the four big demon kings, she doesn''t understand these realms of human monks, so she doesn''t understand what ye Zan means. However, after all, she is a real dragon, and she can be regarded as a Yuanying level in terms of cultivation. She can immediately feel that ye Zan is different from before.


    Ye Zan bowed down, picked up little Lori from the ground, smiled and said, "yes, dad has become more powerful, and he can protect you and your brother more in the future."


    "Angang!" the bully shouted twice, but there was an expression of rolling eyes on his head, which seemed to disdain Ye Zan''s words. Obviously, it has not forgotten the hatred of being thrown into the gravitational force field by Ye Zan with his tail.


    Ye Zan stepped into the realm of Yuanying and became the so-called ancestor of Yuanying. Such a thing is naturally a great celebration for yuqingzong. In particular, ye Zan''s identity, even if it is only a false identity, is one of the highest generations of Yuqing sect.


    However, this celebration, at Ye Zan''s insistence, was just a celebration by the disciples of Yuqing sect, and did not send out invitations to invite fellow believers. Ye Zan himself also used thousands of miles to convey the news to the Lin brothers and sisters, and shared his joy with them.


    Although there was no big operation and no wide invitation, ye Zan''s entry into the realm of Yuanying soon spread in all schools. After all, today''s Yuqing sect is no longer the third rate sect before. With the promotion of the status and power of the, Yuqing sect has also had a certain influence in the spiritual world of Shenhua domain, so it has been regarded as the focus of attention in each sect.


    However, this time, it was just a master of Jindan who stepped into the realm of Yuanying. Compared with the previous heavy bombs, the weight of this message seemed a little lighter. Moreover, since yuqingzong didn''t send out invitations, it meant that he didn''t want to celebrate. It seemed to each Zong that ye Zan''s status was not good, so he didn''t hurry to celebrate.


    Only a few sects know the details of Ye Zan, or at least know that ye Zan is mo Rushi''s younger martial brother, but they still send envoys to congratulate with gifts. Of course, the most important thing about this news is the Arctic sword sect. Who told their gouchen supreme and Linghan Daojun to take ye Zan out of the fairy palace. Moreover, ye Zan said at the beginning that as long as the cultivation can be improved, the authority in the fairy palace can be improved, and it is possible to bring out Supreme gouchen and Linghan Daojun.

 Chapter 486

    "Ye Xiaoyou, congratulations on your success in Yuanying''s territory. The road to heaven is just around the corner! I''m deeply sorry that I can''t go to Guizong to congratulate you in person because of my family''s business. Fortunately, it''s very convenient for me to spread the voice from thousands of miles. I can personally say congratulations to you, and please don''t be surprised." cangquan Daojun''s voice was clear and loud, From a thousand miles of sound.


    Obviously, shortly after using Qianli voice transmission, cangquan Daojun still didn''t adapt to this way of dialogue. Not only did his words have a bit of the smell of letters, but his voice was much higher than usual.


    It was Ye Zan who carried the voice for thousands of miles. After hearing that cangquan Daojun had finished, he smiled and replied: "Oh, thank you, Daojun. Daojun is too polite. I''m just promoting Yuanying realm. How dare you bother Daojun to remember and specially transmit the voice? I''m really ashamed to be a fool."


    He said polite words in his mouth, but ye Zan understood in his heart that when cangquan Daojun heard, this joy was actually only secondary. The real purpose was to inquire about gouchen supreme and Linghan Daojun.


    Sure enough, after a few polite words, cangquan Daojun talked about the subject and said, "before, Xiaoyou said that with the improvement of cultivation, your authority in the fairy palace will also increase. I wonder if Xiaoyou''s promotion to Yuanying territory can help me get rid of the difficulties between zonggou Supreme Master Chen and Linghan Daojun?"


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint Daojun. I''m really ashamed. Although I''ve improved my accomplishments, I''m only Yuanying realm after all. It''s still far from enough to get the authority to help gouchen Supreme Master get out of trouble with Linghan Daojun." Ye Zan said to cangquan Daojun through a thousand miles of voice with a bit of self blame in his tone.


    Although Ye Zan hasn''t gone to the fairy palace yet and asked the tower old man to improve his authority. However, he can also think that his authority for promotion must be very limited. After all, although Yuanying''s cultivation in the realm seems very good now, I''m afraid it was nothing ten thousand years ago. Therefore, even if his authority is promoted, he is only promoted from an ordinary worker in the fairy palace to a senior worker. The Supreme gouchen and Linghan Daojun were locked up as invaders. Even senior factotum could not have the power to release the invaders without authorization.


    Moreover, on the other hand, even if ye Zan really has enough authority to release Gou Chen supreme and Ling Han Daojun, he will never do that now. It''s hard to say. Now gouchen supreme and Linghan Daojun are like two hostages in his hands, which can help him tie the Arctic sword sect to his side.


    Today''s yuqingzong is definitely a big fat sheep that can make people greedy to death in the eyes of many people and zongmen. Although Ye Zan has made yuqingzong have many allies through various interest bundles, such allies are not firm enough after all. They can make as much profit as they can. The Arctic sword sect is different. As long as the two hostages are in hand, the Arctic sword sect will be the strongest ally of Yuqing sect, and almost any interests can not be shaken.


    Although, if ye Zan rescued Supreme gouchen and Linghan Daojun, the Arctic sword sect would not retaliate. However, without these two hostages, even if the Arctic sword sect will not become a direct enemy, it is difficult to stand firmly on the side of Yuqing sect regardless of its own interests.


    You know, sometimes it''s hard to say how to repay kindness. For example, if someone is starving to death and someone gives half a cake, then this person develops and returns half a cake to the other party, is it right or wrong? If yuqingzong really encountered a disaster, the Arctic sword sect only saved Ye Zan, is it a kindness?


    There are too many variables in this kind of thing. Some people say that human debt is the worst to pay, but sometimes it is really too good to pay. Therefore, rather than expect such uncertainty, it is better to take the initiative in your own hands.


    Cangquan Daojun heard Ye Zan''s answer. He was silent for a moment and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. I just asked casually. Please don''t mind."


    In fact, cangquan Daojun can also predict that even if ye Zan is promoted to Yuanying realm, it is very unlikely to save Gou Chen supreme and Ling Han Daojun. Otherwise, he would not have asked with a thousand miles of voice. He had already run from the Arctic sword sect, waiting to meet the Supreme Master Gou Chen and get out of trouble.


    "I can fully understand Dao Jun''s mood. Please don''t worry. As long as I have that strength in the future, I will help gouchen supreme and Ling Han Dao Jun get out of trouble at the first time." Ye Zan patted his chest and promised.


    "I''d like to thank you first. Xiaoyou has just entered the realm of Yuanying. I think there must be a lot to do, so I won''t bother much." cangquan Daojun''s heart can''t say how disappointed he was. After all, he didn''t hold much hope when he called, but now he just guessed and confirmed it.


    After hanging up the call with cangquan Daojun, ye Zan was reminded. It seems that he should go to the fairy palace to improve his authority. Although, even if the authority is upgraded, it is only from ordinary factotum to senior factotum, and it is impossible to bring them out. However, he can bring more people from yuqingdao palace from the small world of Xiangong to further enrich yuqingzong.


    However, no matter how many places there will be, ye Zan doesn''t plan to use up this time, and doesn''t plan to bring Yuanying''s ancestor out. This time, he was going to select some qualified Jindan masters from Yuqing Taoist palace, even the disciples who built the foundation. On the one hand, if yuqingzong now adds some old ancestors of Yuanying, it will certainly put more pressure on other sects, so it''s better not to be too arrogant. On the other hand, yuqingdao Palace also needs some ancestors of Yuanying. After all, there are still many things in the small world that need to be implemented by yuqingdao palace.


    At the same time, when going to the fairy Palace this time, ye Zan is also ready to do one thing, that is, sit under the huge tree suspected of being too early ancient tree to see what he can get from it.


    At the beginning, ye Zan took the people all the way to the giant tree during his first visit to the fairy palace. Everyone else sat under the tree and realized the Tao, but he didn''t follow the people because he was worried about the safety of Mo Shi. Moreover, he already had the right to enter and leave the fairy palace freely, so he didn''t need to hurry at all.


    However, after that, ye Zan returned from the far north. Although he returned to the small world of the fairy palace several times, he did not go to the giant tree to understand the Tao. After all, he didn''t know how long he would sit under the tree, and there were so many things to deal with at that time.


    Now, ye Zan has successfully promoted to Yuanying realm. On the one hand, there is nothing right and urgent. On the other hand, it just needs to consolidate his accomplishments.


    So, after greeting Wu Changsheng and others, ye Zan enters the fairy palace with little Lori and little bully. Just taking this opportunity, he also wanted little Lori and little bully to experience in the checkpoints of Tongtian tower.


    You know, the small world of fairy palace and Tongtian tower belong to the experience area below the realm of Yuanying. Little Lori and little bully, in terms of cultivation, they are already at the level of Yuanying. With the real dragon blood in their body, I''m afraid they can''t stop for long at this stage. This means that when the cultivation of little Lori and little bully crosses this stage, they will not be able to get any experience from here.


    So, anyway, I don''t know how long I will stay at the giant tree this time. Just bring little Lori and little bully together and let them experience in the Tongtian tower.


    "I''ve met Mr. TA. This is my daughter ye Linglong and... My son ye batian." Ye Zan came to the Tongtian tower in the small world. He first introduced little Lori and Xiaoba to Mr. TA, and then pointed to Mr. TA and said to little Lori and Xiaoba: "come, Linglong, call grandpa every day."


    Tower has always seen Xiaoba. It''s the first time for xiaolori, but she saw it at first sight. Xiaolori has the same real dragon blood as Xiaoba. Of course, this is nothing. I was just shocked to hear ye Zan introduce their relationship.


    "What, you said they were two, what are you?" old TA stared like an ox''s eye, pointed to little Lori and little bully and asked Ye Zan.


    "Dad, this grandpa is so scary." little Lori shrank behind Ye Zan, leaned out half of her body, and looked timidly at the old tower opposite.


    But will little Laurie be so afraid of strangers? As her father, ye Zan knows this little Lori''s trick, although he has no blood relationship. The little Lori is very clever. She clearly guessed the purpose of bringing her, so she wanted to "show the enemy''s weakness" by selling Meng. The little bully, learning from his sister''s appearance, moved behind his sister, put out his head and condensed the two words "be afraid" on his head.


    Ye Zan slapped the two words on Xiaoba''s head and said angrily, "your sister hasn''t seen TA Lao. Haven''t you seen it yet?"


    At this time, Mr. TA finally accepted Ye Zan''s complex relationship. He looked as if he was really afraid of his little Lori. He immediately put on a kind smile and said, "little girl, is your name Linglong?"


    Seeing old TA''s appearance, little Lori knew that her little trick had succeeded, so she came out from behind Ye Zan and said sweetly, "Grandpa, my name is Ye Linglong."


    "Oh, good. Linglong is really good." old tower was called by a "Grandpa", and his eyes narrowed into a line.


    Naturally, Xiaoba followed his sister closely, and moved out from behind Ye Zan. He shouted "Angang" to the old tower, and the three big words "Grandpa is good" condensed on his head.


    But this is really a face watching world.


    Little bully''s "Grandpa is good", but old tower nodded, not to mention any praise. He didn''t even bother to look more. I can''t help it. The image of Xiaoba is really more like a pet than a child. It''s no better than little Lori!


    "Boy, what do you want me to do for you when you come here with your family and family?" Mr. TA is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that ye Zan brought little Lori and little bully here to introduce himself.


    "You are wise and wise. I''ll bring Linglong and Tiantian here this time, mainly to let them experience in the Tongtian tower, so please take care of the tower." Ye Zan didn''t beat around the Bush and explained his intention directly.


    "Oh, well, judging from their accomplishments, if they don''t experience, they will miss this opportunity. However, they are special, and there are not many experiences suitable for them in the Tongtian tower. In my opinion, the seventh and eighth floors are also useful for them." the tower old man looked at little Lori and little bully and said, of course, he mainly looked at little Lori, And his eyes are full of the kindness of his elders.


    "That''s OK. Lao TA is old." Ye Zan nodded, and then told Xiao Lori and Xiao Ba: "Linglong, every day, you two listen to Grandpa and practice here for a period of time. Dad has something to leave for a few days and will pick you up in a few days."


    "Well, Linglong and her brother must listen to Grandpa''s words. Dad, don''t worry." little Laurie nodded crisply in her eyes.


    At the sight of little Lori''s expression, old tower''s heart was sprouted again without accident. He said lovingly, "Linglong is really good. Your father will come back to pick you up soon after he has just left for a few days." while being sprouted by little Lori, he also ignored little bully again.


    Xiaoba looked at Ta Lao, ye Zan, and finally his sister. He hung his head helplessly. It seemed that his young mind was deeply hit, but there was an expression of wronged face on his head.


    Old tower and ye Zan sent little Lori and little bully to the seventh floor of Tongtian tower. This level of relationship is to challenge yourself. It is also a quite good experience for little Lori and little bully. Watching little Lori and little bully go to the challenge arena respectively, ye Zan and old ta go back to the top floor of Tongtian tower.


    "Mr. TA, I have been promoted to Yuanying realm now. Do you think the authority of the fairy palace token should be adjusted as you said?" Ye Zan then said another purpose of his coming this time.


    "Hum, I knew you were thinking about this. I had already prepared it for you when you left for the first time, but I didn''t expect you to be promoted to Yuanying level after such a long time." old TA said with some hatred of iron and steel.


    You know, when ye Zan left for the first time, he was already in the state of fetal movement at the peak of Jindan. As a result, it took nearly a year to finally promote to Yuanying state, which inevitably gives people a feeling of slack cultivation.


    "It''s not that you don''t know. This is a special situation." Ye Zan is also somewhat embarrassed. After all, when he asked Mr. TA for advice, he said "let nature take its course", and he delayed for nearly a year. As a result, he still solved the problem by "letting nature take its course". In other words, if he had listened to Mr. TA, he might have been promoted to Yuanying state a year ago.

 Chapter 487

    As for ye Zan''s accomplishments, Mr. TA didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, as long as he was promoted to Yuanying realm. Moreover, the Taoist names of the practitioners of Yuanying realm are "real people", which means that Yuanying is the "true self". Therefore, no matter what kind of skill is practiced, even if it is a cruel and inhuman magic skill, there will not be much difference between Yuanying and the Buddha, let alone three heads and six arms. Therefore, Mr. TA is neither necessary nor interested in asking about ye Zan''s Yuanying.


    "Take out your token." old tower said to Ye Zan angrily.


    Little Lori and little bully are not around. Ye Zan has completely lost his consciousness of being a father. After hearing what ta Lao said, he quickly took out his fairy palace token, handed it over with a flattering face, and said, "here''s the token. Thank you for being old!"


    "Hum!" old tower snorted coldly and took the fairy palace token. What to say was already ready, but after actually getting the token, he just put his hand on the token and saw the light on the token flash away. He didn''t see much change.


    "Mr. TA, I don''t know how many more people I can bring out from this world this time?" Ye Zan asked curiously.


    "See for yourself." Mr. TA didn''t say much. He threw the token back to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan took the fairy palace token and immediately immersed himself in it. However, he was a little disappointed.


    When ye Zan wants to come, in addition to taking more people out, he should also expand his scope of activities in the fairy palace.


    This activity range does not refer to these experience areas, but refers to the activity range in the real fairy palace complex. Ye Zan''s previous authority is equivalent to that of a low-level worker, who can move in the fairy palace, that is, the place similar to the worker''s residence, and the outermost place of the fairy palace, such as the square. It can be imagined that the main reason why the low-level factotum is allowed to move in these areas is to do the cleaning work. In addition to these areas, let alone the core area, which is the largest main hall of the fairy palace, he can''t go in.


    Therefore, although Ye Zan is guarding the fairy palace, he has always been able to exercise in the experience area and can''t explore the important buildings of the fairy Palace at all. Although, he can think that there may not be many good things in those buildings. After all, the fairy palace is only an exaggerated title, not a real fairy palace like the ancient fairy court. However, in case, in case, if you can find good things, even if it''s just a magic weapon or some kind of elixir, it''s better than nothing.


    Ye Zan was disappointed because after viewing the permission, he found that his activity area had not been expanded, and there was still only a small area of activity in the fairy palace. However, when you think about it carefully, it seems reasonable. Isn''t the senior worker a worker?


    Then, ye Zan paid more attention to the quota. This time, the quota was really increased, and directly increased tenfold, with 100 places to take people out. The number of these 100 places is not much, but it is really a lot to say less. It''s not much because there are a large number of monks in the small world of Xiangong. These 100 places are relatively insignificant. But let''s say less. After bringing out nine Yuanying ancestors, there are few Yuanying ancestors in this small world, and they can''t use up these 100 places at all.


    Moreover, ye Zan doesn''t intend to take out the Yuanying ancestors of Yuqing Dao Palace this time, although the quota is completely OK. On the one hand, today''s Yuqing sect is not suitable for making too big moves, so as not to lead other sects to sit still. On the other hand, in the small world of the fairy palace, we also need several ancestors of Yuanying to take charge, and they still need to supervise the implementation of many things.


    Fortunately, the ancestors of Yuanying who have been stuck at the peak of Yuanying for many years have basically taken them out last time. Now, the ancestor of Yuanying in Yuqing Dao palace, the highest level is the middle and late stage of Yuanying, so it is not so urgent to leave.


    Of course, although he doesn''t plan to take Yuanying''s grandfather out again, ye Zan doesn''t want to keep these places there all the time.


    You know, although now the practitioners of Yuqing Taoist palace have begun to practice the orthodox skill of Yuqing sect. However, when practicing in this small world, due to the laws of heaven and earth, they will still have great disadvantages compared with external practitioners. Although Cheng Liangqi went out, they began to adapt to the outside world and the laws of heaven and earth. But because there is a gap from the foundation, it can be said that they have fallen far behind from the starting line. No matter how they try to catch up, it is difficult for them to get too good results.


    Therefore, this time, ye Zan plans to select some qualified disciples from Yuqing Taoist palace. Although people born in the small world are generally inferior to the outside world in terms of qualification, there are no special cases, otherwise no one will be able to practice Yuanying with the health preservation skill. For example, people like Cheng Liangqi, in fact, their original qualifications are very good, but they have been delayed in the small world.


    In addition to the increase of these 100 places, the authority of the fairy palace token is not changed any more. For example, there is no change in going in and out of the fairy palace. Although Ye Zan is disappointed, he has no way. He knows that it is impossible to bargain with Mr. TA on this matter.


    Therefore, after thanking the old tower, ye Zan took the token and went out of the Tongtian tower. He passed the task of selecting qualified disciples to the people of Yuqing Taoist palace through thousands of miles. Ye Zan doesn''t have too strict requirements for the cultivation of the disciples to be selected. There is no problem from gas refining to foundation building, even the golden elixir, as long as the qualification is good enough.


    The departure of Cheng Liangqi and others can also be regarded as a demonstration for the people of Yuqing Dao palace to let them know that it is really possible to leave this world. Of course, they can''t guess what they will face after leaving. They may have some concerns in their hearts before Cheng Liangqi and others come back.


    Fortunately, this time, ye Zan obviously did not intend to take Yuanying''s ancestor away, but asked them to select a group of qualified disciples. This kind of thing is not difficult for Yuqing Taoist palace. After all, the Taoist Palace used to recruit disciples based on their qualifications.


    After explaining this matter, ye Zan didn''t delay here any longer. He directly urged the fairy palace token to go to the space where the giant tree was located.


    When he came to the huge tree, ye Zan found a place to sit down at random. Listening to the faint rustling of leaves, he only felt that the whole mind soon entered a trance state. Before long, ye Zan''s eyes closed slightly and his breathing became very slow. The whole person seemed to sit there and fall asleep.


    The seventh floor of Tongtian tower.


    There was a flash of light on a challenge arena, and a petite figure flew out of the challenge arena. The figure of the old tower appeared, waved to take it down and gently put it on the ground. That petite figure is the little Laurie Ye Linglong who has experienced here. Although she has real dragon blood and her strength has reached Yuanying level, her opponent in the challenge arena is also a replica of her. Naturally, it is difficult for her to get a bargain.


    Although little Lori used to sell cute tricks to make old TA look at her differently, she still depends on herself to pass the test at this level. The so-called care of TA Lao for her is to prevent her from falling too painful when she is beaten out.


    Of course, Xiaoba doesn''t even have this treatment. Every time he is beaten out by another person in the challenge arena, he really falls under the challenge arena. Every time, it can only turn up by itself, take a sad look at the old side of the tower, and then rush to the challenge arena.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." although little Lori looked very tired after she was put on the ground, she still didn''t forget to thank old tower.


    "Ah, Linglong is so good." the old tower was thanked, and his face turned a little red. After all, his so-called "care" in this matter is really limited. If little Lori didn''t need to experience here, he really wanted to let little Lori pass directly.


    After a short rest, little Lori stood up from the ground, her little feet on the ground, her body like a sharp arrow, and rushed to the challenge arena opposite in an instant. However, not long after she rushed in, she saw a flash of light in the challenge arena, and little Lori flew out again. She was caught and gently put down by old tower.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." little Lori thanked Talao again.


    "Hey... Xiaolinglong, do you want grandpa to help you?" asked old TA with a loving face.


    However, little Laurie shook her head with a firm expression and said, "thank you, Grandpa. I want to beat her myself. I want to grow up quickly and protect my father and brother."


    "Angang!" the bully, who was also blasted off the challenge arena again, seemed to be encouraged by his sister. After raising his head and shouting twice, he rushed to the challenge arena like a small tank.


    Outside the Tongtian tower, there is also a hot selection in the small world. Thanks to the already perfect rail transit system, Taoist palaces around the world soon concentrated their recommended excellent disciples in the city near the steel castle. Although Ye Zan said to let Yuqing Daogong choose, in the end, they still need to test some scientific and technological equipment here in the steel castle to determine whether they have sufficient qualifications.


    Of course, for a monk, qualification is not just physical. If a person has a bad head, his physical qualification has no great future. Moreover, in addition to the physical body and intelligence, the mind is also very important for practitioners. It can be said that there are many aspects to be investigated.


    Especially now, ye Zan has a hundred places, and he doesn''t intend to use them all. However, thousands of so-called "excellent" disciples have been sent to Yuqing Taoist palace. There are thousands of disciples from Qi refining realm to golden elixir realm. Everyone knows what this quota means to himself. Naturally, no one wants to give up easily.


    In order to further select suitable candidates, Yuqing Taoist palace held a grand competition meeting here, allowing thousands of disciples to compete with each other according to the cultivation level. After all, for practitioners, this is the simplest, direct and fairest selection method. If they fail, they can only blame themselves for their poor learning.


    To be honest, this grand event is really the largest event in the small world for thousands of years, and it is also the first in history. You know, before that, when Yuqing Taoist palace was also called Taoist palace, local Taoist palaces used this method to select disciples, but it was often a matter of one house.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month passed. Little Lori and little bully finally passed the seventh floor of Tongtian tower and began the ladder climbing of the eighth floor. The contest held by Yuqing Daogong has also come to an end. Finally, more than 100 people were selected to enter the iron fortress for the final qualification test.


    In another space, under the huge tree that blocks out the sun, ye Zan has sat motionless for more than a month. For more than a month, if one photo is taken before and after, the two photos can almost completely coincide. Ye Zan seems to have turned into a stone statue. Even his breathing is almost imperceptible. If there is no dust here, he will accumulate a thick layer of ash.


    Suddenly, in the sky, under the crown of the giant tree, a leaf fell off the tree fork, swayed and fell gently, and slowly fell on Ye Zan''s head. Then, the leaf seemed to be smashed. It suddenly turned into a green light and integrated into Ye Zan''s body. However, this is not over yet, because another leaf fell in the sky. After it fell on his head, it turned into green light and integrated into his body.


    Just two leaves?


    One leaf after another fell, one after another turned into green light, integrated into Ye Zan''s body and disappeared.


    Ye Zan has always been curious about what changes have taken place after the leaves have been integrated into his body. However, after all, it involves other people''s privacy, so even the Lin brothers and sisters, he didn''t deliberately inquire in detail. This time, he didn''t have to be curious, because he finally had his own experience.


    However, immersed in the artistic conception of enlightenment, he did not know that he would get so many leaves that he could be used to make a dress.


    Finally, ye Zan opened his eyes, but then closed them again. He also thought of others getting leaves, so he immediately looked inside himself to see if he had got leaves. This time, he was really shocked. He saw that in his knowledge of the sea, there was a lotus platform composed of 36 leaves, but there was no existence on the lotus platform.

 Chapter 488

    Ye Zan doesn''t know anything about his cultivation. He knows that knowing the sea will be the place where the yuan God will stay in the future. Well, now the lotus platform composed of leaves is likely to be for Yuanshen in the future. However, in addition to this, what other powers does the lotus platform have, which he can''t infer now.


    However, for ye Zan now, this lotus platform is a gift with unknown power, not all the harvest of this enlightenment. His real gain lies in his deeper understanding and mastery of his three roads.


    Ye Zan''s three roads are: one is the way to insight into everything in the world, one is the way to control science and technology, and the other is the way to cross two worlds. However, this is what he has always thought, and after this enlightenment, he has a new understanding of these three roads. This is not to say that his previous understanding is wrong, but his previous understanding is not comprehensive and detailed, some superficial and superficial.


    There are many similarities between the way of insight and the way of science and technology, but it seems that these two roads respectively represent two different civilizations. The way of insight is the road that ye Zan created with the understanding of thousands of enlightenment steles and the combination of wordless steles. It can be regarded as a road based on the world civilization. The way of science and technology is naturally based on the knowledge of the world of science and technology, but it is not just a large collection of scientific theorems and laws.


    However, in Ye Zan''s view, the most fundamental reason why he can understand the way of insight is that he has the concept of the world of science and technology. Although he is not a scientific research worker, he is just a user of scientific and technological products, and he can''t even talk about his high scientific literacy. However, the concept of living in the world of science and technology for a long time and his contact and cognition of science from small to large make him fundamentally unable to get rid of the influence of science and technology.


    When it comes to the way of science and technology, ye Zan used it as an aid to insight, so that he can apply some scientific and technological theories in some aspects in this world. For example, he has developed a talisman printer, a thousand miles of sound transmission, and now he has developed rail transit and genetically modified rice. You know, these things are not simply scientific and technological products, but are made by combining the monastic civilization of the world.


    However, through the Enlightenment under the giant tree, ye Zan has a further understanding of his way of science and technology, or can be said to understand and master it. In his feeling, his way of science and technology is like an alternative auxiliary chip, and he not only has strong computing auxiliary ability, but also has the ability to legalize the principles of science.


    In fact, really speaking, the principles and laws of the scientific and technological world are also the Tao of the scientific and technological world? The whole world of science and technology operates under the constraints of countless principles and laws, according to the rules of universal gravitation, energy conservation and so on. The so-called Tao in this world is also the natural laws of sunrise and sunset, four hour transformation, vegetation growth and so on.


    However, there are natural differences between the two. For example, the sunrise and sunset of this world are not formed by the so-called planetary rotation like the world of science and technology. Then, ye Zan''s way of science and technology, the ability to turn the laws of scientific principles into Tao, is actually an ability to embody the principles and laws of Science in the form of Tao in the world. For example, the gravity spell Ye Zan studied before is actually an application of the "way of gravity", and the biggest problem can be called localization. Ye Zan''s way of science and technology, the ability to turn the laws of scientific principles into Tao, is also the ability to localize the laws of other worlds.


    In other words, with a deeper grasp of the way of science and technology, ye Zan will definitely save a lot of cumbersome links than before in his research on this gravity spell.


    Finally, let''s talk about ye Zan''s Third Avenue, which was originally thought to be the way of two boundaries, or what is the way of crossing. After the Enlightenment under the giant tree, ye Zan also had a deeper understanding of his third Avenue. The so-called way of crossing the two worlds does not simply mean the fact that he crossed from the world of science and technology to the world of monasticism, but really represents a communication between the two civilizations.


    Without this third Avenue, the two avenues in front of yezan, the road of insight and the road of science and technology, may not have much development. It is this third Avenue, like a bridge connecting the two sides of the Strait, that connects the two avenues of different civilizations, so that the two avenues can integrate and promote each other.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this third avenue that the insight from the perspective of science and technology will be integrated into the road of insight, and the road of science and technology will have the basis for legalizing scientific principles. Although the Third Avenue does not have too strong power, at most it allows Ye Zan to avoid some attacks, it is the most indispensable of his three avenues.


    Ye Zan woke up from the state of enlightenment and sat in the footwall of the giant tree for two days. It can be regarded as an inventory of his harvest this time. He was quite satisfied with the harvest of enlightenment this time. Although he didn''t know what others had gained, he just got gifts, which must not be comparable to others.


    Finally, ye Zan stood up from the ground, looked up into the sky, looked at the dense canopy that covered the sky, and became more and more curious about the origin of this huge tree. However, he had looked for an opportunity to ask Mr. TA before, but even Mr. TA didn''t know the origin of the huge tree. He only knew that it was a branch brought back by Xuanqing Taoist ancestor from the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Thanks a lot." yezan looked at the giant tree and whispered. He is indeed grateful to this huge tree. After all, if he hadn''t realized the Tao this time, he didn''t know that his three roads still had that meaning. Not to mention, he also got the lotus platform composed of leaves from the giant tree. Even if he didn''t know what power it was, he knew it must not be a vulgar thing.


    I don''t know whether I heard Ye Zan''s words or just a gust of wind blew. On the huge canopy, countless leaves gently made a loud noise, which seemed to respond to Ye Zan''s words, or maybe it didn''t have any real meaning.


    When the sound of the leaves subsided, ye Zan took out the fairy palace token, which stimulated the prohibition on the token. The figure escaped into the cruising state and left the space without looking back.


    On the eighth floor of Tongtian tower, little Lori and little bully are climbing the ladder platform step by step. Although the test of the eighth layer seems to play a greater role in Terran monks, it is not useless for little Lori and little bully.


    In this layer, on each step of the ladder platform, there will be strong pressure to suppress little Lori and little bully, and different from the gravity training, the pressure here is to suppress their blood circulation. This is somewhat similar to the Terran practitioners. They also suppress the power of the source and urge the practitioners to improve the operation ability of the source power.


    When she first came here, little Lori was still cautious and wanted to get some preferential treatment by selling cute. However, when she started her training, little Laurie''s tenacious nature made her forget her original intention and concentrate on improving her strength in the training.


    Seeing little Lori kneeling on the first floor of the ladder platform, leaning on the ground with both hands, it seems very difficult to resist the terrible pressure. Ye Zan can''t help feeling that her nose is a little sour: it''s all because she doesn''t have enough ability to protect them. She''s really ashamed to let them bear those at such a young age!


    You know, in the world of science and technology, a little girl as big as little Laurie should go to kindergarten and have fun with children. But in this damn world, just because little Lori has real dragon blood, she has to face the threat of jiaosheng. Is there any reason? Is there any law!


    By the way, there is really no law!


    Ye Zan didn''t show up, but hid and looked at it for a moment, and then quietly left. In addition to feeling a little ashamed at this time, another reason is that he suddenly remembered another thing.


    After leaving the eighth floor of Tongtian tower, ye Zan went directly to the second floor of Tongtian tower, that is, the level to test his state of mind. After arriving here, he broke away from the cruising state, appeared and stood in the middle of the hall on the second floor, looking up into the air. Just above the hall, there are many bubbles floating. Most of the bubbles are empty, but there are still figures sleeping in those bubbles.


    Those figures still sleeping in the bubbles are the unlucky ones from the demon family. Now, it has been a year since that time to explore the fairy palace, that is to say, these unlucky demon families have been sleeping here for more than a year.


    In fact, these demon families are also the subordinates of the four big demon kings, but they may not have much weight in the four big demon kings. Therefore, all along, the four big demon kings have not asked Ye Zan about their whereabouts. Perhaps they think they have died on the way to explore the fairy palace, or they just can''t wipe away their face.


    Ye Zan can think of these demon families. He also sees the hard experience of little Lori and Xiaoba, so he wants to find some subordinates or dog legs for them. The reason why we don''t choose the human race is naturally because the human race''s mind is too complex, and most of the demon race are quite dead hearted except for the fox race and other treacherous races.


    After ye Zan appeared, he took the fairy palace token in his hand and waved it gently in the air. Suddenly, the bubbles wrapped in the demon family burst open with a light sound, and the demon family also fell from the air. Several demon families fell all the way, and their body size grew all the way. When they finally fell to the ground, they had recovered to their original body size.


    Several demon families fell to the ground and woke up one after another. At a glance, they saw Ye Zan standing not far away. However, these demon families obviously haven''t figured out the situation. Although they feel uncomfortable after a long sleep, they still think they have only stayed at this level for a short time.


    "Terran, which clan do you belong to?" one of the Yuan Ying wolf demons, who had been completely transformed, stood up and asked Ye Zan with great vigilance.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "I''m a disciple of Yuqing sect."


    "Yuqingzong? I haven''t heard of it! I ask you, how long have those people of the evil way left?" the wolf demon shook his head and found that there was no figure of those people of the evil way in the bubbles on his head, so he asked Ye Zan for information.


    "Hehe, several people of the devil have left here for more than a year." Ye Zan replied with a smile.


    "A year?"


    "One year!"


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, several awakened demon families couldn''t help crying out in surprise. However, although they were surprised by Ye Zan''s news, they did not fully believe it. In fact, this is also very normal. If someone has slept for more than a year, I''m afraid they can''t believe it when they wake up and hear the facts.


    "Boy, don''t play tricks with us. Ask you again, how long have they been gone!" a bear demon asked Ye Zan with a fierce face, bared his tusks as if he wanted to choose someone to eat. If he changed to an ordinary person, he would really be frightened.


    However, not to mention Ye Zan now, he is already the cultivation of Yuanying territory. Even when he was a master of Jindan, he would not pay attention to these demon families at all. Therefore, ye Zan looked at the threat of the bear demon, but he only felt funny. He shook his head slightly and said, "they have indeed left the fairy palace for more than a year, and they have already left the fairy palace."


    "You boy, don''t think you can deceive us. You''re afraid that our cooperation with the devil will be bad for you. Get out of the way quickly, or Grandpa Xiong will show you the power of our bear family to shake the earth!" the bear demon doesn''t believe Ye Zan at all. Anyway, he thinks he has seen through Ye Zan''s plan. His body suddenly soared several times and wants to force Ye Zan away.


    "Alas, if you don''t believe me, it''s no wonder." Ye Zan shook his head helplessly. The demon family''s mind is simple, but in other words, it is one tendon, and it is useless to deal with this kind of tendon. They can only use their fists to make them believe if they don''t believe it.


    "Boy, what a big tone. I''m not afraid of the wind. My tongue flashed!" the wolf demon next to me was not ready to do it, but when he heard Ye Zan''s arrogant words, he couldn''t help being tyrannical.


    However, just when these demon families are ready to teach Ye Zan a lesson. He saw Ye Zan pinching several Dharma formulas in his hand, then stretched out his arms towards them and pressed them down in the air. Suddenly, with Ye Zan''s action, the demon families felt their body, suddenly heavy, I don''t know how many times, and they couldn''t help lying on the ground.


    "Damn it, what kind of magic is this!" several demon families were unable to struggle. After all, it was not a matter of pressing a heavy object on their body, but that their body felt overwhelmed from inside to outside, and they couldn''t struggle at all.

 Chapter 489

    "Magic?"


    Several demon clans say that a man uses magic!


    Ye Zan was a little funny, but he didn''t show mercy on his hands. The strong gravity pressed several demon families to the ground. They all began to bleed outward, as if they would burst into a blood mist in the next moment.


    Although the intelligence of these demon families is many times higher than that of ordinary beasts, the animal nature in their bones can not be erased. Therefore, for these single-minded demon families, they have to be tamed like animals, and let them know that there is no chance of resistance at all.


    Sure enough, several demon clans began to curse and claim to peel Ye Zan''s skin and cramp. However, with the increasing pressure, the body became more and more overwhelmed, and several demon families finally couldn''t help begging for mercy. What about the wolf demon and the bear demon? As long as they are hurt, they will also be afraid. After being beaten, the dog will cry for mercy.


    Without the Enlightenment under the giant tree before, ye Zan could not do so skillfully in control even if he could use this gravity mana. Perhaps, as soon as he cast this gravity mana, he either did not pose a great threat to several demon clans, or he directly crushed them. Now, he has mastered this gravity spell, just as he has honed it for decades. He really plays as he wants.


    Hearing that several demon families began to beg for mercy, ye Zan''s Dharma formula changed slightly, which immediately weakened the gravity on them. Those demon families, feeling slightly lighter, knew that it was effective to plead for mercy, so they shouted "Grandpa, spare your life" even harder.


    Of course, ye Zan also knows that even training animals is not so simple. Although these demon families beg for mercy now, they must still have some careful thoughts. However, if it doesn''t show its claws, it can''t cut its claws. If it doesn''t show its fangs, it can''t pull out its fangs, so it should have the opportunity to stretch its claws and show its teeth.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s magic formula changed again and removed the gravity spell at once.


    The demons, who had been pressed by gravity, were about to burst. Now the pressure suddenly disappeared. They couldn''t say how comfortable they were immediately, but the strong contrast still made them stunned. But then, especially the two wolf demons, there was a cruel and cunning light in their eyes. However, they did not immediately burst into trouble. Instead, they restrained their fury and put on a low brow like when they were preying on prey.


    "Thank you for your mercy, Taoist priest!"


    Several demon families said one after another. When they looked at Ye Zan, they still had some fear in their eyes, as if they were really frightened by Ye Zan. If ye Zan is a rookie with little experience, he may be confused by the performance of several demon families.


    "Hum, do you believe what I just said?" Ye Zan asked coldly.


    "This... Believe it, we believe it." several demon families said it, but in fact, no matter their expression or tone, they could see that the answer was just perfunctory.


    At this time, ye Zan also turned around in good time. He looked like he didn''t pay attention to several demon families at all. While walking towards the ladder leading to the third floor, he said, "if you believe it, follow along. This fairy palace is not where you stay."


    Seeing ye Zan turn around, it seems that he is unprepared for himself. The two wolf demons can''t help it. First, they follow forward for two steps, and then suddenly burst up and pounced on Ye Zan. In the view of many demon families, except for those sword practitioners, most of the human monks are physically weak and not good at melee. As long as they can push close to each other, the other''s weak body can''t stand their claws at all.


    Two wolf demons, one left and one right, came to Ye Zan in an instant. Long claws popped up at the top of their fingers and scratched obliquely towards Ye Zan. Both wolf demons are at the level of Yuanying. These claws are refined like magic weapons by them, not to mention the flesh of the human race. They can be easily cut into pieces by changing into a piece of steel.


    However, when the sharp claws of the two wolf demons were only a few centimeters away from ye Zan''s body, they could no longer move forward even a millimeter. Two wolf demons seemed to hit the transparent glass wall, and their bodies hit the ground with two loud sounds of "bang".


    Originally, when I saw two wolf demons shooting, several other demon families also wanted to follow. After all, it was a shame to be cleaned up by Ye Zan before. How can I also want to grab a claw and tear a piece of meat to relieve my hatred. However, in the blink of an eye, the sneak attack of two wolf demons failed. At such a close distance, they were pressed on the ground by invisible forces as before. Moreover, looking at the two wolf demons bleeding all over, the pressure must be much higher than before.


    Ye Zan slowly turned around with a smile on his face and said, "why, two wolf brothers, do you want to thank me for saving my life?"


    The two wolf demons also understood that they had been calculated by Ye Zan. They immediately shouted angrily: "the Terran let me go. Do you know who the king is? You dare to move us. Be careful that my king will destroy your sect!"


    "Hehe, look at you. Your king should be the roaring moon wolf king in the north." Ye Zan asked with a smile.


    "You don''t want to live if you know my king and dare to treat me like this!" the two wolf demons shouted more arrogantly when ye Zan said their king''s name.


    "Oh, it seems that it is indeed the roaring moon wolf king, but I don''t believe you said to let it destroy our clan. Your king is now visiting the elder Qing of Yuqing sect. I want to kill you both. I think he won''t say anything." Ye Zan said with a smile on his face.


    "What, impossible!" hearing Ye Zan''s words, the two wolf demons didn''t believe it at all. Although they are not at odds with the Terran, they have never been too close, let alone being an elder of Keqing in the Terran clan. There is usually only one case when the demon clan is a guest elder of the Terran clan. That is, it has become a mountain protecting beast of the Terran clan. To put it bluntly, it has become a pet of the clan, which is quite humiliating for the demon clan.


    Ye Zan ignored the two wolf demons, but looked up at the other demon families and said, "not only the roaring moon wolf king, but also the North sea whale king, the ground shaking Bear King and the eight armed ape king are now the guest elder of Yuqing sect."


    The demon families who didn''t fight there had heard that the wolf king Xiaoyue had become an elder of the guest Qing. They were more or less gloating. However, I didn''t expect to hear ye Zan say that the kings of his family, like the roaring moon wolf king, have become the guest Qing elder of the jade Qing emperor. Don''t you understand what they mean? If it weren''t for the four demon kings being the guest elders in our residence, you think you can really pass this with your skills, and ye Zan couldn''t help laughing at each other''s speculation and said: "Ha ha, you think too highly of yourself. Don''t mention that after a year, the people of the devil have already left. Even if they are still here, what can they do with your materials? Well, don''t guess. Now the fairy palace is under the control of my jade Qing sect. Follow me and you will understand everything."


    With this, ye Zan pinched a magic formula in his hand and immediately let go of the suppression of the two wolf demons. This time, the two wolf demons didn''t dare to show their teeth again. They stood up silently with the pain in their body. Although they still had hatred in their eyes, they also had a bit of fear.


    As for the other demon families, with the lessons of two wolf demons, they naturally didn''t dare to think any more at this time.


    Ye Zan then turned back and walked up the ladder, and several demon families, including two wolf demons, immediately followed up one by one. To deal with them, we must first use Thunderbolt to stop them, otherwise even if ye Zan said about the four big demon kings as soon as he came up, these demon families must not believe it. Now, although they may still be worried Most of them don''t believe it, but they at least keep the news in mind.


    Ye Zan came to the end of the ladder and waved the fairy palace token in his hand. It seemed that there was no change in the light door, but in fact it had changed from leading to the third floor to directly leading to the eighth floor. Ye Zan stepped into the light door, and his figure disappeared from the light door. After looking at each other, the demon families who followed behind had to follow one by one.


    Besides, ye Zan stepped into the light gate. This time, he didn''t use a token. Therefore, his figure appeared on the eighth floor and was immediately noticed by little Lori and little bully.


    "Dad!" little Lori has climbed to the high ladder platform, but she noticed Ye Zan''s appearance at the first time and cried happily. At the same time, little Lori jumped from the ladder platform and jumped directly at Ye Zan.


    Although, with her cultivation, she has no problem flying freely in the sky. However, in order to resist the heavy pressure, she has been exhausted for a long time. This flutter is a free fall movement, like a meteorite hitting Ye Zan. Of course, this also shows that she really trusts Ye Zan. If ye Zan can''t catch her, This will definitely fall badly.


    Watching little Lori smash at him, ye Zan reluctantly shows a wisp of wry smile, but the hand pinching formula shows the gravity spell. But for little Lori, his gravity spell does not increase gravity, but anti gravity. With his spell, the falling little Lori seems to rush into a transparent and invisible air cushion, and the speed immediately slows down.


    "Eh, dad?" little Laurie soon found that she didn''t do anything at all, but her body slowed down.


    Seeing little Lori fall near, ye Zan reaches out as if she were picking fruit. She picks little Lori from the air and holds her tightly in her arms. For little Lori, ye Zan is really guilty. If she doesn''t have enough skills, why should little Lori suffer from these hardships? She should have a happy and carefree childhood.


    "Daddy!" little Lori put her arms around Ye Zan''s neck, and her little face rubbed and rubbed on Ye Zan''s face.


    "Linglong has suffered." Ye Zan touched little Lori''s head and said with great pity. Holding little Lori, he can clearly feel that little Lori''s body is still trembling slightly, which is the short spasm reaction of the muscles after the body resists strong pressure.


    "Linglong is not bitter. Linglong has become so powerful now that she will be able to protect her father and brother in the future." little Laurie smiled like a crescent moon and said to Ye Zan sweetly.


    "Well, Linglong is the best." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    At this time, following Ye Zan, several demon families also came out of the light door in turn. They saw Ye Zan holding a little girl, full of surprise and doubt. At least when they came, they didn''t see the little girl in any team. But then, they felt the real dragon smell from little Lori. Although they didn''t know what it was, they instinctively felt afraid, as if the blood force in the body were suppressed by the breath.


    "Dad, who are they?" little Lori saw several demon families behind Ye Zan and asked Ye Zan curiously.


    "They are the servants your father found for you. After you and Xiaotian have finished their training, go back to the door and let them follow you and Xiaotian. If there''s anything they can do for you," Ye Zan said impolitely, holding xiaolori in his arms and turning back to look at several demon families.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, several demon families suddenly changed their faces. Anyway, they are under the four big demon kings, which can be regarded as some status, otherwise they will not be brought to the fairy Palace this time. Now, ye Zan even let them serve as servants for a little girl who looks three or four years old, which is an insult.

 Chapter 490

    "Why, you don''t want to?" Ye Zan holds little Lori, squints at several demon families, and his tone is full of contempt.


    Several demon families can''t stand this. Although Ye Zan cleaned it up before, they can''t restrain their anger at this time.


    The two wolf demons suddenly soared, roared angrily in unison, and rushed towards Ye Zan. At the same time, the bear demon roared and turned into a meat mountain. The huge bear paws covered the sky and the sun, and photographed it towards Ye Zan. A mandrill demon and a snow ape demon swung their thick copper sticks at the mouth of the bowl, followed closely behind the wolf demon and smashed at Ye Zan. Finally, the octopus demon stretched out six tentacles behind him, each holding different weapons and dancing like a windmill.


    "Bang bang!"


    This time, ye Zan didn''t do it. It was little Lori who was still in Ye Zan''s arms. See little Laurie slightly turned back, directed at the two wolf demons that rushed forward, and blew out two fists in the air, and immediately blew the two wolf demons upside down.


    Then, little Lori jumped down from ye Zan''s arms, raised her small pink fist, hit her legs and flew to the sky, facing the huge bear''s paws. Hearing the "poof", little Laurie was like a fast arrow flying through the huge bear''s paw in an instant. The bear demon screamed with pain, "Dong Dong Dong" retreated with the penetrated bear''s paw, and finally sat on the ground with a bang.


    Little Lori broke through the bear''s paw and flew in the air. She raised her hand and shook out two metallic ribbons. She threw them at the mandrill demon and the snow ape demon like lightning, and immediately wrapped the two demons together with their copper rods. Then, little Lori shook her wrist, and two ribbons tied two demons, just like throwing a meteor hammer, crashed into the next wall and made two loud "booms".


    Finally, there was an octopus demon left. As soon as she saw that little Lori had solved several of her companions, her tentacles dancing like a windmill stopped immediately. As little Lori''s eyes fell on him, he immediately threw all his weapons on the ground and knelt down with a pop.


    "The immortal spared his life, the little master spared his life, and the little one is willing to follow the little master and serve the little master wholeheartedly!" the cultivation of the octopus demon is not high, which is equivalent to the later stage of the golden elixir realm. It is the weakest among several demon families. Therefore, when he saw that several companions better than himself were immediately cleaned up by little Lori, he didn''t dare to have any more ideas.


    At this time, two wolf demons fell to the ground and seemed to be out of breath. The bear demon was still rolling with his bear paw. The mandrill demon and snow ape demon loosened by the ribbon slowly slid down the wall to the ground. The octopus demon knelt on the ground, his six tentacles had been put away, and kowtowed to little Laurie while pleading for mercy.


    "Dead octopus, you are too spineless!" the bear demon sat up and scolded, covering his wound.


    "What backbone do you want? What backbone do you want? I don''t even have bones!" the octopus demon retorted without blushing.


    "You!" the bear demon was blocked by the octopus demon. He really didn''t even have bones. It''s not natural to have no backbone.


    Hearing the dialogue between the bear demon and the octopus demon, little Lori suspended in mid air, turned sharply to the bear demon and said, "why, listen to your meaning, you are a backbone?"


    "Er......" the bear demon was stunned immediately. Then he was awakened by the pain on his palm. He quickly turned over and climbed on the ground and shouted, "no, no, although I have bones, I have no backbone. I''m willing to follow my little master!"


    These demon clans, just teach them a lesson or two, can''t make them remember at all. They need to beat a stick to give a sweet jujube like a domesticated animal. Of course, it''s not time to give sweet dates. They still need to fight their arrogance completely, so that they dare not have a trace of dissent.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to be such a bear. It''s boring!" when little Lori heard the bear demon''s plea for mercy, she suddenly lost interest in the big stupid bear. She turned her head to the mandrill demon and snow ape demon and said, "you two should be a little backbone. Get up and play with me!"


    As she spoke, little Laurie shook the ribbon on her hand and threw two crisp thunders in the air. The ribbon on her hand was separated from ye Zan''s magic weapon Ruyi''s changes, and it can also be changed at will.


    Hearing the words of little Lori and the two crisp thunderbolts, the mandrill demon and snow ape demon who were called leaned against the wall and immediately hit a spirit, and hurriedly climbed up from the ground. However, after the two demons got up, they did not go up and fight again as little Lori said, but knelt on the ground like octopus demon and bear demon.


    "I''m willing to follow you, too. Just now I was blinded by lard. Please forgive me!" mandrill demon and snow ape demon knelt there, and then "bang bang" knocked their heads.


    "Hey, why are you all like this!" little loriton was so angry that she paused in the air and turned her head to look at the two wolf demons again. However, she knew that it was impossible for them to play with her without any action from the two wolf demons. The two wolf demons have been smashed and flew from the beginning and are still lying on the ground. If they don''t see the ups and downs in their chest, they would think they are dead.


    "Well, Linglong, they have been your servants since today. There will be plenty of time for them to play with you in the future." Ye Zan said to little Laurie with a smile.


    Little Lori jumped down from the air and fell into Ye Zan''s arms. She said sweetly, "thank you, Dad!"


    "Well, this fairy, although we are not strong enough, you asked us to be servants for your daughter. If our king knew about this, it would be bad for the fairy and your clan." although the snow ape just begged for mercy and said that he wanted to follow little Lori, it was obviously a little reluctant to mention their king at this time.


    "Hehe, didn''t I say that? Your king is now my elder guest Qing of Yuqing emperor. You will see them when you go out. It''s your blessing to let you be servants for my daughter. You even pushed me here!" Ye Zan glanced at several demon families unhappily. At the same time, he turned his wrist and threw some pills at them, Said: "this is a pill for healing. After eating it, there is another benefit for you."


    Several demon families took the pill, but they didn''t take it immediately. If you change to a Terran, you may think at this time that ye Zan doesn''t need to use other means to kill them. However, they didn''t think of this layer, so they hesitated to take the pill.


    At this time, the octopus demon was probably smarter. When he turned around and saw the two wolf demons over there, he immediately moved over and said, "the two wolf brothers are seriously injured. It''s better for the two wolf brothers to take Dan first."


    Although the two wolf demons have been paralyzed there since they were beaten away, they didn''t actually faint. They never got up and pretended not to move, just to avoid kneeling down to beg for mercy from little Laurie like other companions. However, hearing the octopus demon''s words, the two wolf demons couldn''t lie down. They quickly turned over and got up and said, "no, no, I don''t need to waste this elixir for my injury."


    "What are you talking about, two wolf brothers? This is the elixir given by the fairy. Don''t be polite to the two wolf brothers!" the octopus demon said as he took the pill and put it directly into the mouths of the two wolf demons.


    Everyone knows that the octopus demon doesn''t really care about the two wolf demons, but is using them to test the medicine. Although, in terms of cultivation, the octopus demon can''t compare with the two wolf demons, but who told the two wolf demons to get hurt. Therefore, the two wolf demons had little resistance, so they were stuffed with pills by the octopus demon.


    The pill is indeed worthy of being a miraculous pill. After reaching the mouths of the two wolf demons, they don''t need to swallow it at all, but it directly turns into aura and flows into their bodies. This time, even if the two wolf demons wanted to vomit, they couldn''t vomit at all. They could only stare at the octopus demon with great hatred in their eyes.


    However, it is obvious that the octopus demon is smart enough to complicate simple things. The two wolf demons, after swallowing the strong pill, originally wanted to wait for the toxicity attack. However, with the aura flowing into their bodies, they soon found that the injury in their bodies was really getting better quickly.


    "Well... Thank the fairy for giving the pill!" the two wolf demons were in a complicated mood. Unexpectedly, the pill given to them by the Terran was really a panacea for curing injuries.


    The other demons saw that after two wolf demons took the pill, their injuries actually improved greatly. They immediately dispelled their doubts and threw the pill into their mouths. Once the pill was taken, the faces of several demon families were surprised. I didn''t expect that the pill would have such a miraculous effect. You know, the demon clan is not good at alchemy. When there is any injury, it is often based on instinct to chew some healing herbs. There is a huge gap between the effect of the herbal medicine and the refined pill, especially Ye Zan''s best pill.


    Soon, under the action of the best pill, the injuries on several demon families healed greatly. However, even if the injury was good, several demon families didn''t dare to move any more. They knelt there one by one and didn''t dare to speak, waiting for ye Zan''s orders.


    "All right, get up." Ye Zan said faintly, then raised his hand to point to the stairs and said, "see those stairs?"


    "See, see, what the fairy wants the little ones to do, just give orders!" the octopus demon flattered Ye Zan. He also knew that just now he forced to feed two wolf demon pills. Although the pills were not poison, the two wolf demons must hate themselves. If he doesn''t want to be cleaned up by the two wolf demons, he can only curry favor with the Terran in front of him and the strange little girl in the arms of the Terran.


    Seeing the appearance of the octopus demon, ye Zan was secretly funny, but his face didn''t show a trace, and he said to several demon families in a deep voice: "those stairs are the test of this layer, which is also good for you. You can climb it later."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, fairy. I''ll climb the ladder now." the octopus demon quickly responded, and then walked towards the lowest ladder.


    Seeing this, the other demon families naturally dare not neglect it. Regardless of whether it is really good for themselves, they have no strength to resist anyway. Naturally, they have to listen to others.


    Several demon families came to the first step at the bottom and immediately jumped to the ladder platform. With the strength of these demon families, the front steps are naturally no problem, but after more than a dozen steps, they will know that this place is powerful. The pressure on the ladder platform is stronger and more terrible, but it also reminds them of the spells Ye Zan used to cast on them.


    In addition to some gifted spells, the demon family doesn''t know much about spells, so they can''t tell the difference between the pressure on the ladder and the pressure given to them by Ye Zan''s spells. Therefore, they thought that yezan''s magic came from these ladder platforms. This makes them believe Ye Zan''s news that the fairy palace has been controlled by his Yuqing sect.


    At this time, ye Zan said to the little Lori in his arms, "Linglong, you should continue to experience first. Dad has something to deal with. Will you pick you up later?"


    Although little Lori was reluctant, she nodded hard and said, "OK, Linglong must be standing on the top when Dad comes back."


    Ye Zan smiled, kissed little Lori on the face and said, "Daddy believes Linglong can."


    Ye Zan kissed her on the face. When little loriton smiled, her eyes turned into crescent moons. She also chirped on Ye Zan''s face and said, "Linglong will not disappoint her father."


    With these words, little Lori jumped down from yezan''s arms and came to the first step. Then, she saw her little feet on the ground, and her figure was like a swallow skimming the water. She jumped up the stairs layer by layer, surpassed the demon families in the twinkling of an eye, and went all the way to the higher stairs.


    Soon, little Lori returned to the height she had reached before. However, she didn''t stop here. Then she went up several steps in a row. Then she finally stopped and looked at Ye Zan below.


    Seeing little Lori''s probe coming out, ye Zan smiled and waved. Then he launched the fairy palace token, and the figure disappeared from the original place.


    Although Ye Zan left, those demon families had been taught by little Lori before. At this time, they couldn''t afford any other ideas. Moreover, seeing that little Lori has surpassed them so far, I also know the gap in strength. Therefore, even in their hearts, they were still dissatisfied with being servants for little Laurie, but they could only wait to see their king after they went out.

 Chapter 491

    Besides, ye Zan left the Tongtian tower and went directly to the iron fortress. At this time, the contest held by Yuqing Taoist palace to select excellent disciples had already ended. Whether they lost the election or simply came to see the excitement, they have already dispersed. Only those excellent disciples who were selected remained in the iron fortress and accepted the final tests.


    This time, ye Zan wants to select some excellent disciples for yuqingzong. Excellent disciples not only need excellent qualifications, but also need to be investigated from mind to character. Although people brought out of this small world have to leave their names on that military book, which is equivalent to an additional layer of loyalty guarantee, it doesn''t mean that they really don''t have to care about anything.


    For example, there is such a kind of person with high qualification and excellent performance at ordinary times, but when he encounters something big, such as the threat of a strong enemy, he counsels for no reason, and he can''t even give full play to one percent of his original ability. Although such people are not very common, they are by no means special cases. The main problem is that their psychological tolerance is too poor and they panic when they encounter something.


    Of course, such people are not hopeless. As long as they can find a way to break through that mental barrier, they can still become useful talents. However, ye Zan is impatient to do this problem of psychological adjustment. Anyway, it''s not that he can''t choose others. Moreover, like those who have problems with their mind and character, they can also stay in Yuqing Dao palace and transform slowly. When they can get rid of their problems, it''s not too late to take them out to join Yuqing Zong.


    In addition to qualification, other tests and tests need to be done by means of science and technology. For example, psychological testing, although the world also talks about mental problems, it often relies on the so-called experience of knowing people, or it can only wait for the weakness of each other''s mental nature to be exposed. However, through the world of science and technology, we can accurately expose the psychological problems of the subjects.


    When ye Zan came to the iron fortress, he first met the two ancestors of Yuanying left behind in Yuqing Dao palace. The two ancestors of Yuanying, one named Li Tianying and the other named Wang Mingyang, are now the leaders of Yuqing Dao palace.


    "I''ve seen elder Ye!" Li Tianying and Wang Mingyang greeted Ye Zan respectfully.


    "Oh, I''ve seen two elders. Thank you for waiting!" Ye Zan said with a smile.


    After the ceremony, Li Tianying and Wang Mingyang looked at Ye Zan and said, "congratulations to elder ye, promotion to Yuanying realm!"


    In fact, since Li Tianying and Wang Mingyang know that ye Zan will take people away this time, they can naturally guess that ye Zan''s cultivation has improved. However, when they saw Ye Zan and felt the mana fluctuation on Ye Zan, they were quite surprised. When they think about it, ye Zan has just stepped into the realm of Yuanying, and that cultivation is naturally the early stage of Yuanying. But I didn''t expect that at present, the other party seems to be stronger than their two Yuanying in the middle stage.


    "Hehe, thank you very much." ye zanke said.


    "Elder ye, we have done everything you ordered to select excellent disciples. Now, eight disciples of Jindan territory and 17 disciples of Zhuji territory, a total of 25, are undergoing the final test." Li Tianying reported to ye Zanhui.


    "Well, thank you, two elders. Because I am Yuqing sect, ten elders of Yuanying territory have just joined us. In order not to cause tension in other sects, I will wrong two elders and other elders of Daogong in a short time. Please be considerate." Ye Zan explained to Li Tianying and Wang Mingyang why he didn''t take Yuanying''s ancestor out this time.


    "No matter what elder ye said, our cultivation is not perfect now, and we practice the same everywhere. Moreover, as long as the sect needs it, we work for the sect everywhere. How can we feel wronged." Li Tianying and Wang Mingyang quickly responded.


    "Well, two elders, don''t worry. The sect will keep a firm record of your contributions to the sect and won''t treat you badly in the future." Ye Zan also promised Li Tianying and Wang Mingyang.


    "We must do our best for the sect!" Li Tianying and Wang Mingyang can''t say that they are overjoyed at the smell of the speech, but at least they don''t have any worries when they get Ye Zan''s promise. After all, this time ye Zan did not choose to take their Yuanying ancestors away. No matter how they understand it rationally, they will inevitably have some bumps in their hearts.


    At this time, the door of the conference hall opened. Ye Yi and others who were responsible for testing the disciples came in and reported the test results to Ye Zan.


    Originally, 25 excellent disciples were selected, but after those scientific and technological test projects, the final number was set at 20. Among the 20 disciples, there are five in Jindan territory and 15 in Zhuji territory. The passing rate is also very high. As for the five people who failed the test, in fact, they can''t be eliminated. Five people will also become key disciples in Yuqing Taoist palace. Moreover, the iron fortress will also formulate some training plans for their problems in the test.


    Ye Zan is also satisfied with the result that so many outstanding talents worthy of training can be selected from such a small world.


    Next, ye Zan took another look at the planting of Lingdao in the small world. Through Skynet''s monitoring, those spiritual rice planting bases in the whole small world, even a bug climbing on the ground, could not escape his eyes.


    This spiritual rice is of great significance to practitioners. Therefore, Yuqing Taoist palace dare not neglect the cultivation of spiritual rice at all. Therefore, the growth of Lingdao is quite good in all planting bases in the whole small world. It won''t be long before it will be a bumper harvest again.


    "Two elders, I have another thing to do this time. I need the help of the Taoist palace." Ye Zan said to Li Tianying and Wang Mingyang after seeing the planting of Lingdao.


    "If elder Ye has anything to do, please tell him!" Li Tianying and Wang Mingyang said quickly and respectfully.


    "I have a batch of seeds here, but they are not spirit rice seeds, but some high-yield ordinary crops." Ye Zan said, took out a few things from heaven and earth ring and put them on the table in the conference hall. If people in the world of science and technology recognize these things for the first time, there are also crops that were very famous in the era of the earth, such as corn, potatoes and so on.


    These crops, which ye Zan found from the plant gene bank he brought, are among the top high-yield crops in the world of science and technology. Moreover, these crops have also been genetically adjusted, which can be said to have more advantages than the original plants. In addition to high yield, insect resistance and drought resistance, as well as taste, have been adjusted and optimized. For example, potatoes are known to produce toxins after germination, which can be serious or even fatal. However, after genetic adjustment, potatoes basically have no function of generating toxins, and the shelf life has been prolonged a lot.


    Yezan took out these high-yield crops mainly for merit. After all, the promotion of Lingdao has not really reached the level of broadcasting the world, and he has advanced this piece of merit, and he will not get too much merit in the future. Although rail transit has begun to be built in Datang state, it will also be a long-term project, which can not make him get a lot of merit soon.


    Therefore, if ye Zan wants to get a lot of merit as soon as possible, he still needs to think of other ways.


    Therefore, ye Zan thought of high-yield crops, which have a great impact on human beings in terms of people''s livelihood. You know, in the earth era of the world of science and technology, when science and technology were not very developed, the emergence of these high-yield crops saved countless lives.


    In this world, the crops that secular mortals have been planting, whether in terms of crop types or planting methods, can be said to be quite primitive. Many farmers at the bottom may barely starve to death from the harvest dug from the ground all year round. Therefore, if there is a disaster year, it is not uncommon for people to die of hunger everywhere, and it is not uncommon for people to change their children and eat.


    In terms of planting methods, ye Zan can''t make much change unless some scientific and technological things are added. After all, in terms of planting, people in the world have developed the original planting method to the extreme after thousands of years of development. If we add some scientific and technological things, such as a harvester, planter and other machinery, it is obviously unrealistic.


    Therefore, ye Zan decided to start with crops. Having high-yield food, at least not to starve to death, is already a great merit.


    In fact, after several generations of cultivation, Lingdao can also be regarded as a high-yield crop after losing the ability to convert Reiki. However, it is also certain that even if it becomes an ordinary high-yield crop, Lingdao will not be planted on a large scale in the secular world. After all, in terms of planting conditions, the planting requirements of Lingdao are still quite high, and they are picky about the planting environment such as soil.


    It can be imagined that when spiritual rice flows into the secular world, it will only become the table food of the powerful class, and it is unlikely to become the preferred food for the people at the bottom to survive the disaster.


    Of course, before preparing to launch these high-yield crops, just like rail transit, we still need to carry out social adaptability experiments in the small world. After all, the emergence of such high-yield crops will certainly have an impact on the whole society, such as the impact on food prices and various effects brought by changes in food prices.


    However, after preliminary calculation, ye Zan can be sure that the impact will not be too great, which will not directly cause some people to lose their jobs like rail transit. After all, food can''t be sold at a high price. It''s a necessity for human survival. If you have it, you won''t starve to death. For many people at the bottom struggling with food and clothing, it may be their biggest pursuit not to be starved to death.


    Therefore, ye Zan asked Yuqing Daogong to promote these high-yield crops in this small world. In addition to certain social adaptability experiments, it is more important to cultivate more seeds. After all, the seeds brought by Ye Zan from the world of science and technology are only used for laboratory samples, and the number is naturally very limited. What he can take out now, the seeds for the promotion of Yuqing Taoist palace, have been accelerated through the time of Yuqiu space. However, it is impossible for him to use the time acceleration of jade ball space to cultivate more seeds. In that way, the cost is too high, and the speed is not fast.


    Therefore, the best way is to let the small world plant on a large scale for several generations, then there will be enough seeds for large-scale promotion and planting in Shenhua domain.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s introduction to several crops, Li Tianying and Wang Mingyang stood up and solemnly saluted Ye Zan, saying, "we thank elder ye on behalf of all living beings in this world!"


    "Alas, the two elders don''t have to do this. I just take out these crops. The specific promotion and planting depends on the efforts of the two elders and all members of the Taoist palace." Ye Zan waved his hand and didn''t bother to explain the merits to each other.


    "Elder ye, don''t worry. Let us handle this matter. We will spread these crops in this field as soon as possible!" Li Tianying and Wang Mingyang assured Ye Zan.


    "Well, thank you, elders." Ye Zan nodded, and then took out one hundred treasure bags after another from the heaven and earth ring, which naturally contained those high-yield crop seeds.


    Li Tianying and Wang Mingyang also hurried to put away the treasure bags. Now Yuanying elders of Yuqing Taoist palace have been equipped with heaven and earth rings. Although the storage space is not very large, it is enough to pack some things. After all, for ordinary people, they don''t need to carry too many things. The most important thing is convenience. They don''t have to carry big and small bags everywhere.


    After explaining the high-yield crops, ye Zan and the two elders met the excellent disciples selected this time under the leadership of Ye Yi and others. These excellent disciples already know why they were chosen, so they are still a little excited.


    "Meet elder ye, elder Li and elder Wang!" after seeing ye Zan and the two elders, the twenty excellent disciples immediately bowed down to them.


    "Well, get up," said Ye Zan, raising his hand and giving them a virtual hand.


    With Ye Zan''s words, the twenty excellent disciples stood up one after another from the ground and stood there with their heads held high, like soldiers waiting for review.


    Ye Zan walked in front of the crowd and scanned the crowd with insight. This is the last test. Through the way of insight, he can clearly see the whole situation of everyone from inside to outside, even the cell vitality, the subtle characteristics of Zhenyuan and so on. Although these twenty people can''t compare with Qi Qianjun, their qualifications are still quite good. They can almost compare with the elite disciples of Tiandao mountain in those years.

 Chapter 492

    These twenty disciples may not be qualified to say they are talents, but they can definitely be called talents. Even today''s yuqingzong has increased its influence in Shenhua domain and expanded the scope of recruiting disciples, but it is not often able to recruit talents with such qualifications.


    The participation of these twenty disciples may not seem to have a better impact on the development of Yuqing sect than the nine Yuanying ancestors, but their role is in the future. For a sect, the most important thing is to "have successors". If there is a great master who can sit on the top and the disciples and grandchildren below are all crooked melons and split dates, then this sect is morbid and difficult to inherit for a long time.


    Although these so-called excellent disciples may not be able to become talented, as long as one becomes talented, it is a big step towards the healthy development of zongmen. Because of this, when the influence of yuqingzong was further expanded, Ziyang Zong and other five Zongs would come to the door in such a hurry for fear that yuqingzong would rob all the sources of their excellent disciples.


    Ye Zan did not give a long lecture to the twenty disciples. Seeing that none of them did not meet the standards, and having seen the test results, he took them out of the iron fortress and went straight to the sky tower not far away.


    You know, if you want to leave this small world, in addition to leaving a mark on the Taoist army book, there is also a test to pass the first three floors of the Tongtian tower. Although this time, the person Ye Zan wants to take out is not the most powerful ancestor of Yuanying, but five Jindan masters and 15 foundation builders. However, this test is unavoidable. The 20 of them still have to accept the test of the first three levels.


    Fortunately, the difficulty of the test of Tongtian tower is based on the strength of the tested person. In other words, Yuanying territory has Yuanying level difficulty, Jindan territory has Jindan level difficulty, and building foundation territory will naturally have foundation level difficulty.


    Ye Zan offered Ruyi a great variety of sacrifices and turned it into a huge flying carpet, carrying the fifteen disciples who built the foundation. After all, although the base territory can also fly away, it can''t last long, let alone fly to the Tongtian tower. The other five golden elixir masters, instead of their own swords, closely followed Ye Zan. Looking at the approaching Tongtian tower, they were nervous and excited on their faces.


    Soon, ye Zan took the crowd to the bottom of the Tongtian tower. After standing around, ye Zan didn''t disturb anyone and went straight up to the top floor.


    "I''ve seen the old tower!" Ye Zan saw the old tower on the top floor of Tongtian tower without accident.


    "Well," Mr. TA nodded, looked up and down at Ye Zan, and said, "it seems that you have gained a lot this time."


    "Mr. TA flattered me. I''m just a fluke." Ye Zan replied modestly.


    When he heard this, Mr. TA disdained, glanced at Ye Zan and said, "it''s your ability, that''s your ability. Don''t learn that fake for me."


    "Yes, thanks to old tota, I have really gained a lot this time." Ye Zan said helplessly.


    "If you don''t look at your daughter and run up to me, what''s your idea?" old TA asked Ye Zan angrily.


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan smiled awkwardly and said, "what are you talking about? I''ll just come to see you. Anyway, there''s nothing below. I''ll come up and talk with you."


    "Well, I have something to say. I haven''t seen anyone before. Can''t I see your mind?" old TA said unmoved.


    "Well, I really have something to ask you for help." Ye Zan said slightly embarrassed.


    "Say it," said old TA Yifu, who had known so.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask you. I don''t know if there is any skill suitable for my daughter and boy to practice." Ye Zan said what he wanted.


    The most important reason why human beings can become the protagonist of today''s world with weak body and short life span is that they know the method of induction. Therefore, human beings have those inherited skills, and can rely on those skills to compete with those powerful races with weak body and short life span.


    For little Lori and little bully, cultivation is to constantly stimulate the real dragon blood in the body, and the cultivation method is an instinct derived from the blood. Although this instinctive cultivation method can''t be said to be much worse, it can''t be called brilliant. After all, it doesn''t condense the wisdom of countless predecessors like human skill methods.


    Moreover, instinct is good or bad. Following instinct does not mean simply pursuing good. For example, "eating" is the instinct of all creatures, but humans know to restrain their instinct to eat for the sake of body and health. Of course, some people can''t control it, but it''s a matter of will. At least he knows that it''s not good to eat Hesse.


    Similarly, in terms of cultivation, through continuous improvement and understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth, human beings have summarized cultivation methods suitable for various situations and with various characteristics. Just like in eating, knowing how to match is more beneficial to the body and more conducive to the comprehensive supplement of nutrition. The cultivation method of the demon family is to simply and rudely "eat" by virtue of instinct. Whether it is good or bad, it is enough to improve its strength anyway.


    Little Lori and little bully, although due to the blood of the real dragon, even the instinctive cultivation method is stronger than the ordinary demon clan. However, they are still not divorced from this instinct. At most, others eat less and eat slowly, while they can eat more and eat faster.


    Therefore, ye Zan wants to find a suitable cultivation method for little Lori and little bully.


    However, the cultivation skills of the demon family are rare. Even the great sage of the demon family often depends on instinct. After all, although the demon clan and the human clan are not antagonists, they are definitely not close. The human clan will not create special skills for the demon clan. What''s more, the human race is not a demon race, and there is no way to really stand in the perspective of the demon race to create skills suitable for the cultivation of the demon race.


    Ye Zan asked TA Lao for help. In fact, he didn''t hold much hope in his heart. He just felt that TA Lao was a man from that era after all. He was definitely more knowledgeable than himself in terms of cultivation. Maybe he could have some good suggestions.


    "Cultivate skills?" old TA frowned and thought about it when he heard Ye Zan''s words, but finally shook his head and said, "although there are skills to cultivate the demon family, it is not suitable for them to cultivate according to the situation of your children."


    "What do you mean, please tell me," yezan asked hurriedly.


    "See for yourself." Mr. TA didn''t bother to say much. He waved his hand directly. Suddenly hundreds of books flew out of the void and fell in front of Ye Zan.

 Chapter 493

    Too lazy to explain, old TA threw hundreds of books directly to Ye Zan, all of which were the cultivation skills of the demon family. These books are bamboo slips, leather paper and slate. It can be seen that they are all of different ages. It''s quite spectacular to pile them there.


    Ye Zan was not polite either. He picked up a roll of bamboo slips and opened it with a crash. His eyes quickly scanned the contents. However, seeing the content inside, his eyebrows could not help but frown. He threw it aside before he finished reading it, and then picked up a stone slab engraved with words.


    Hundreds of skill books seem to be quite a lot, but according to Ye Zan''s speed, they will soon be read all over. After reading all these skills, ye Zan also understood why old TA said that there was no suitable skill for little Lori and little bully.


    The Terran power can only create a skill suitable for the cultivation of the demon family in one case, that is, when the demon family becomes a vassal of the Terran. For example, accept the demon mount, keep the demon pet, or cultivate it for other purposes, and so on. In order to make these demon families worthy of themselves or help themselves, the human race Da Neng created these skills, so that the demon family can quickly improve their strength by practicing these skills.


    However, the demon clan is actually a general classified title, just as people in one country will call all other countries foreigners. For the human race, all the intelligent lives of non-human race can be classified as demon race, which is actually the relationship between human and non-human. However, just like the name "foreigner", foreigners actually have their own countries, and the demon clan also has its own nationalities.


    Under the general name of demon clan, if you further divide it, you can actually divide many races. For example, the four big demon kings belong to four races: whale, wolf, bear and ape. Although they are collectively referred to as the demon race, they have great differences from each other, which is no less than the difference between the human race and them.


    The biggest difference between the demon family and the human family is that the demon family is based on blood. The process of Terran cultivation is a process of constantly approaching the avenue, then touching and understanding the avenue until you master the avenue. Because the demon family contains the great road in its own blood, the cultivation process is a process of continuously purifying the blood, exploring the power of the great road in the blood, and finally turning the blood into the Tao.


    With the same skill, if you change a demon clan of different races, you may not only not increase your strength, but also cause blood phagocytosis. Therefore, even if the Terran Da Neng creates skills for their pets, it is often only suitable for their pets.


    Previously, when little Laurie Ye Linglong was a golden scale python, master Xuanyuan once passed on a skill called the golden pool dragon formula. This golden pond dragon formula can be regarded as a quite clever skill for demon families such as snake, Python and dragon.


    However, today''s little Lori has passed the Dragon turning robbery. Although she has not turned into a real dragon, the golden pool dragon turning formula is no longer applicable. Therefore, ye Zancai wanted to ask Mr. TA if there was a more suitable skill for his daughter to practice.


    However, little Lori''s situation is so special that it may be said to be a new species. Even ten thousand years ago, a demon family like little Lori was definitely rare in the world, even if it was not unique. This means that it is unlikely that any human power will create a cultivation skill that is really suitable for little Lori when creating a skill for her pet.


    After searching through all the skills, ye Zan looked disappointed. He looked up at the old tower and asked reluctantly, "old tower, are these the only skills of the demon family? Is there no real dragon cultivation? I remember it is said that in ancient times, the four seas dragon family also had their own cultivation methods?"


    It is said that in ancient times, the immortals of the human race established the immortal court and took charge of the four seas Committee and the dragon family, so there was the four seas dragon palace. For Xianting, the identity of the Dragon King of the four seas is actually like a vassal king, which is also a means of appeasing the dragon family. As for what to say, although the dragon family has that ability, Xianting also has a full-time wind master Yubo, who doesn''t need to be mixed with the dragon family at all.


    In addition to the throne of the Dragon King of the four seas, another means of Xianting to appease the dragon family is said to have created a cultivation skill for the dragon family. It''s not how bad the dragon clan is. After all, with the blood of the real dragon, the dragon clan can reach a very terrible height without any cultivation skills. However, compared with the dragon people who only practice by instinct, this cultivation method also has many advantages. For example, the efficiency of cultivation will be higher, and it can solve some problems that will be encountered when practicing by instinct.


    Ye Zan thinks of the real dragon blood under little Lori and little bully. Since there is no suitable skill for them to practice here, he naturally thinks of the dragon family. It must be that the cultivation skills of the dragon family should be more suitable for little Lori and little bully. After all, they are all real dragon blood.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, Mr. TA turned his eyes and said simply, "No."


    In fact, ye Zan also felt little hope when he asked, but when he heard the old tower''s answer so simply, he inevitably looked a little disappointed and said helplessly, "well, I think too much."


    Old TA shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be disappointed. The cultivation skills of the dragon family are not a good thing. Even if you can find them one day and don''t want to harm them, you''d better not cultivate them."


    "What does Mr. TA mean?" Ye Zan was surprised when he heard this, and hurriedly asked curiously.


    Old tower sneered, picked up a cultivation skill and said, "do you think the skill that the human race can create for the demon race is really for the sake of the demon race? Don''t forget that before the human race became the protagonist of heaven and earth, the demon race once became the protagonist of heaven and earth."


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "I know. It is said that the ancient fairy court was originally established by the demon family in order to prolong the luck of the demon family as the protagonist of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, in the battle of the lich, both the demon family and the witch family were hurt. The Terran took advantage of the situation and became the new protagonist of heaven and earth."


    "Yes, would you be happy if it were you?" asked old tower.


    Ye Zan hardly thought, shook his head and said, "of course not."


    "Well, would you be relieved if it were you?" old tower asked again.


    The first "replace it with you" is the perspective of Ye Zan into the demon family, while the latter "replace it with you" is the perspective of Ye Zan into the human family. From two angles, whether one is willing and whether the other is at ease, the relationship between the human race and the demon race can not be clearer.


    No matter who it is, I''m afraid he won''t willingly admit his life if he is driven down from the leading role. As the protagonist of the new world, the Terran will not completely put down its guard against its predecessor, otherwise it is likely that it will be driven down by the other party.


    "So, do you mean that the cultivation methods of these demon families are not good for the demon family?" from the words of TA Lao, ye Zan also thought of the previous problem. Obviously, since the human race is full of vigilance against the demon race, the cultivation skills created for the demon race will naturally leave some behind. After all, this cultivation method doesn''t mean that it can''t be spread out if it''s prohibited. The demon family will never miss any opportunity to improve their strength.


    "Take a closer look at these skills, and you should know it." old TA patted the book in his hand and said.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have to read it again. The previous reading has stored the contents of these skills in the database, but he didn''t read them carefully. Hearing this, ye Zan immediately transferred the skills in the database in his mind, and enabled the way of insight to analyze them quickly.


    If only one book, you may not see anything, but these hundreds of books give ye Zan more analysis samples. Before long, ye Zan found the problem implied by Mr. TA from the comparative analysis of these books.


    This problem, frankly speaking, is not rare. In fact, it is four words "encourage seedlings".


    These cultivation skills for the demon family can indeed effectively and quickly improve the strength of the demon family, but just like "encouraging the young", this is at the cost of overdrawing the potential of the demon family. In other words, with these cultivation skills, the initial strength of the demon family will indeed be improved quickly. But the faster they go, the farther away they will be from the end. In the end, they will never reach the real highest level.


    In other words, if the demon clan really practices the skills created by these Terrans, there may be a surge in strength in the early stage, but in the later stage, it will be unable to compete with the real strong Terrans because of overdraft potential. This move is indeed Yin enough, but the demon family is not all fools. Therefore, these skills created by the human family have not been flooded in the demon family.


    "Can we say that the dragon people have the same problems in their cultivation?" after trying to understand these problems, ye Zan asked Lao TA with some disappointment.


    "I haven''t seen the cultivation skills of the dragon family, so I''m not sure there must be a problem, but..." Ta said here, smiled and shook his head, and then said: "if you were the leader of the immortal court, would you miss such an opportunity to weaken the dragon family?"


    Ye Zan shook his head helplessly and said, "No."


    Indeed, compared with the demon clan, the threat of the dragon clan to the human clan is not inferior at all. Moreover, even after the dragon and Phoenix disaster, the dragon family is not as prosperous as it was in the past, but it has always been quite strong. Otherwise, after the immortals of the Terran group established the Xianting, they would not enfew the four seas Dragon King to appease the dragon family. After all, no one would like to have such an almost independent force under their own rule.


    Even, ye Zan can''t help thinking of the jiaosheng. That jiaosheng occupied the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, and maybe he also got the cultivation skill of the dragon family. However, Jiao Sheng hasn''t made a breakthrough for so many years. In addition to the problem of cultivation environment, he may also be trapped by the cultivation method.


    Even the cultivation methods of the dragon clan are unreliable. It seems that there is basically no hope to find the cultivation methods for little Lori and little bully. At the thought of these, ye Zan was quite helpless, but at the same time, he was also a little happy. After all, if little Lori and little bully were to practice the problematic skill, I''m afraid it would be too late to regret.


    But then, ye Zan suddenly had a flash in his head and thought: since there is no ready-made cultivation method suitable for Linglong and Xiaotian, can you create a kind of cultivation method for them?


    Ye Zan didn''t dare to say it. You know, this creative skill is not to write an article. Even those supreme masters who claim to have understood the way of heaven do not dare to create any skill, especially this skill is not for people to practice. You know, the leaders of the first Terrans who made great wishes to establish missionaries are at least semi holy. Where is the supreme god comparable.


    Of course, not saying doesn''t mean not doing. After having such an idea, ye Zan didn''t want to waste any time. He immediately transferred out hundreds of skill books. Although there are many problems in those exercises, there are still some merits. Ye Zan just wants to find something beneficial to the cultivation of the demon family from these skills, especially for the real dragon blood of little Lori and little bully.


    "Mr. TA, I don''t know if you have this kind of skill. Can you bring it to me?" Ye Zan suddenly said to Mr. TA.


    "Why, what do you want to do?" asked the old tower in some confusion. After all, ye Zan has made his words so clear before. Since ye Zan attaches so much importance to little Lori and little bully, he should no longer have the idea of this skill.


    "Ha, it''s nothing. I just want to see more things, but I''m idle here." of course, ye Zan won''t say that he wants to create martial arts. If he can''t study anything in the end, wouldn''t it be slapping himself in the face.


    Of course, Mr. TA also saw that ye Zan''s words were not true, but he waved his hand. Suddenly, many books flew down from the void and piled in front of Ye Zan. Then, old TA pointed to the books and said, "it''s all here. Don''t expect any dust beads in these things. The ones I showed you just now are quite good skills."


    Obviously, Mr. TA thought that ye Zan wanted to pick up the leak and find out what legendary miracles were from these ancient books.


    Ye Zan didn''t respond to Mr. TA''s words, but immediately began to enter the information of the data and quickly read the new books one by one. It has to be said that these new skills are indeed much lower than those of the previous batch, and some even belong to "Introductory Readings".


    Soon, ye Zan turned over the books, and the contents of the books were naturally entered into the database.


    "It''s not enough," Ye Zan shook his head, threw the last volume of books on the ground, turned to the old tower and asked, "is that all?"

 Chapter 494

    "What the hell do you want to do?" seeing that ye Zan turned over so many skills, he was not enough. Old TA couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "I... I''ll tell you. Don''t laugh." Ye Zan said embarrassed.


    "Just say it, there''s nothing to laugh at!" old tower frowned and said impatiently.


    "Well..." Ye Zan scratched his head, finally clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, and said with a face: "didn''t you always say that there are problems with these cultivation methods? I just wanted to see if I could create a problem free skill for my daughter by referring to these skills."


    "..." old TA didn''t speak. He stared at Ye Zan. Although there was no feeling of contempt and disdain in his eyes, he never meant any praise. A boy who has just been promoted to the realm of Yuanying said he wanted to create a skill. It''s too high and earth.


    "Mr. TA, you are always giving me a response!" Ye Zan was staring with some guilt. In fact, when he said he wanted to create a skill, he just had such an idea, and he also had no confidence in his heart. After all, this creative skill is not a trifle. Besides, I''m still going to practice it for my daughter, which can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    When ye Zan shouted, old TA seemed to suddenly return to his mind. He looked up and down at Ye Zan, shook his head and said, "although I don''t want to pour cold water on you, you still have to understand that it''s not easy to create a skill for different kinds of cultivation in your current state."


    The so-called "alien", of course, refers to little Lori and little bully. These two little guys have real dragon blood. Strictly speaking, they are the real dragon family, not the demon family. Although from the perspective of the human race, all non-human intelligent life can be generally called the demon race, the real dragon family never admits that they are the demon race.


    "Yes, you''re always right. I also know it''s not an easy thing, so I want to ask you for more skills for reference." Ye Zan said with a bitter smile.


    "Need more skills to refer to?" old TA felt more and more that ye Zan was playing.


    Who needs to refer to other skills when creating them? Since ancient times, so many great powers, the only driving force, or fundamental, to create Kung Fu is from their own mastery of the road. Only those who have fully mastered a road can guide latecomers on how to walk faster and better on this road. In other words, even if a person who has completely mastered a road, if he is allowed to create a cultivation skill based on a strange road, I''m afraid ninety-nine% of them will be wrong for people''s children.


    Therefore, the problems in the skills that the Terran can create for the demon family are not completely designed. There may be more problems. In fact, the Terran power doesn''t know how to solve them. In addition, for the reason of calculating the demon family, it won''t spend any effort to solve them.


    "Really not?" Ye Zan was disappointed when he saw that old tower had no response.


    But at this time, Mr. TA nodded again and said, "yes! But are you sure you want to do this? You know, whether you can succeed in doing this and put it aside will also have a great impact on yourself. A bad thing may lead you astray."


    This is another problem of the creative skill, that is, if the creator''s own Tao heart is not firm, it is easy to be imperceptibly affected.


    For an inappropriate metaphor, the highest level of lying is that the liar believes it, and the highest level of the liar is to believe his lie and be able to pull it out at any time.


    The creation skill is not to weave lies, but also to put great effort into understanding the "Tao". Therefore, if you want to create a skill that is not based on your own fundamental Avenue, but to touch the avenue you don''t know very well, and your Tao heart is not very firm, you will easily get lost in it.


    What''s more, ye Zan has just stepped into the realm of Yuanying. His mastery of the avenue can''t be compared with those great powers. At this time, if you don''t say that you are confused or lost, you just divide your energy into creative skills, which will certainly have an impact on your own practice.


    Of course, Mr. TA is worried because he doesn''t know the root of Ye Zan. For others, to create a skill, you need to invest a lot of energy to figure it out and practice it in your mind. Ye Zan can do all of these jobs by scientific and technological computing equipment. The singularity brain with strong computing power is definitely not comparable to manpower.


    "Really? There''s Lao TA. Take them out and let me have a look." Ye Zan said brightly, as if he hadn''t heard the words behind Lao TA at all.


    Old tower shook his head reluctantly and raised his hand to the air again. But this time, it was not a book, but a palm sized jade Jane. This piece of jade slips looks very good in color. It can definitely be called the best of jade. It is a real flawless jade. However, the strange thing is that there is no carved text on the jade slips, and there is no trace of Avenue runes. It is just a very simple piece of jade.


    "Ta Lao, this thing..." Ye Zan reached out to catch the jade slip, turned it over and looked at it several times, but he didn''t find out what was mysterious on it, but he just felt a faint fluctuation of aura.


    "This jade slip was found by Taoist ancestors from the immortal devil battlefield. As for the content, you can know it by pasting it in the center of your eyebrows." old tower explained faintly.


    When ye Zan heard this, he immediately pasted the jade slip on the center of his eyebrow. The first feeling was cold, but then it was like opening the gate to discharge the flood. A huge amount of information poured out of the jade slips and poured into the brain or the sea through the eyebrows. Fortunately, ye Zan is now promoted to the realm of Yuanying, which can withstand the impact of such a huge amount of information. Otherwise, I''m afraid the auxiliary chips in his brain will be burned out.


    A moment later, no more information came in. Ye Zan was relieved and took down the jade slips pasted on the center of his eyebrows. Then, while asking the auxiliary chip to sort out the information, he asked Mr. TA, "is it true that ancient immortals recorded information like this?"


    The performance of the jade slips reminds Ye Zan of the portable memory of his own technology world. Of course, in terms of the storage capacity of information, this jade slip may be equivalent to the "USB flash disk" commonly used in the early days of the scientific and technological world. However, this technology of directly introducing information into the brain is still very interesting. Unlike the technology world, it also needs auxiliary chips.


    "Yes, if one day you have the opportunity to explore among those ancient ruins, don''t ignore the jade slips. Although they look insignificant on the surface, no one knows what value the contents recorded in them will have." old TA nodded and warned Ye Zan.


    "Well, I''ve written it down." Ye Zan answered, and then began to look through the information sent to him by the jade slips.


    But at this point, ye Zan was puzzled. Although Mr. TA said that the jade slips could not be ignored, because it is likely that valuable information will be recorded in the jade slips, this jade slip is obviously an exception. The information recorded in the jade slips is exactly what ye Zan needs. Because almost all the contents in the jade slips are about cultivating different species, which mainly refers to spirit animals.


    However, the spirit beast is only a kind of address. In fact, it can also be said to be a branch of the monster. Only because of human subjectivity, there are different names. Perhaps it can be said that what has been domesticated and beneficial to the human race can be called spirit beasts. Those who are not domesticated and are not beneficial or even harmful to the human race are often classified as monsters.


    It''s like in the world of science and technology, humans are used to dividing animals into beneficial animals and harmful animals, as well as beneficial insects and pests, beneficial birds and harmful birds. This division is all based on human self-interest. In fact, birds, animals, fish and insects have no idea of benefits and harm. People just follow their instinctive survival.


    In addition to spirit beasts and monster beasts, or above, there is another classification is divine beasts. For example, the legendary four sacred beasts, namely, the green dragon, the rosefinch, the white tiger and the Xuanwu, as well as the dragon and Phoenix, the Kirin, the nine sons of the real dragon, and so on. The reason why they are called divine beasts is that in the eyes of the vast majority of Terrans, these beings are as unattainable as gods, even as the four holy beasts are the spokesmen of heaven.


    The relationship between the monster and the demon family is just like the relationship between monkeys and humans. When the monster opens its wisdom and knows how to practice, it will break away from the ranks of "beasts" and become a member of the demon family. In fact, the title of demon family is indeed general, but it is not without a little reason. Therefore, in the demon family, no matter what race, whether spirit beast, monster or divine beast, there is a common characteristic, that is, blood is the foundation. Therefore, although the contents of the jade slips are mainly "spirit beasts", they can actually be applied to the demon family.


    Back to the jade slips, since the contents recorded are all about the cultivation of spirit beasts, it is easy to think of a position unique to Xianting in the legend, that is bi Mawen. This Bi Mawen looks like a horse keeper, but it is certainly not just a horse keeper. After all, the immortal people''s mounts are all kinds of strange spirit animals. For example, the crane is a mount that is more popular with immortals than the horse. There are lions as mounts, green cattle as mounts, and even real dragons as mounts.


    Therefore, among the jade slips, there are so many ways to cultivate all kinds of "dissimilarity".


    I''m afraid such a jade slip is really of little value to others. Even for the demon clan, its value is not big. After all, no one wants to cultivate himself into a mount. If Xuanqing Daozu had paid any price to get this jade slip, I''m afraid it would really be a loss business.


    However, in Ye Zan, at least the contents of the jade slips are of great reference value.


    After writing down the contents of the jade slips, ye Zan returned the jade slips to ta Lao and said sincerely, "thank you, Ta Lao!"


    "You!" old TA shook his head helplessly. He knew he couldn''t persuade Ye Zan, so he didn''t say anything more. After receiving the jade slips, he waved his hand directly. The jade slips, together with the pile of books on the ground, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Zan found a place to sit down and began to analyze the data while waiting for little Lori and little bully to pass. Of course, creating a skill is definitely not an easy thing. Even if ye Zan has many conveniences, it is impossible to take out the finished product at once. What''s more, it''s about his beloved daughter... And son. Ye Zan will never allow it. The skill he created will have a slightest defect.


    Analyzing data is a boring job, even with the help of the powerful computing power of auxiliary chips. Ye Zan sat there quietly. Yuanying in Dantian reappeared the body of three heads and six arms. The way of insight and the way of science and technology were involved in the work of analyzing data. Of course, the most important thing is the third way to communicate between the two worlds, so that the way of insight and the way of science and technology can be well combined and play a more powerful force.


    After analyzing a large number of materials, ye Zan first found a common point from the materials, that is, the development of blood power. The cultivation of demon clan is essentially the continuous purification and refinement of blood. Any cultivation method should be based on this. Therefore, no matter how high-level or low-level, we should start with the power of blood, but the methods used are different.


    Through a lot of analysis and calculation, ye Zan is more certain that the problem mentioned by the tower old man is the hidden calculation of the human race against the demon race. All the skills are hidden under the development of blood power, which is the overdraft of blood power. In fact, there are similar skills in the cultivation skills of the Terran, which are generally classified as evil skills. Before practicing this kind of skill, the progress is very fast. Even people with poor qualifications can easily leave those who practice orthodox skills far behind. However, when the cultivation reaches the middle and late stage, the stagnation of cultivation speed is light, and some may even be swallowed and die.


    This is like the overload operation of the machine. When the machine is in good condition at the beginning, the overload operation seems to be no problem, and it can leave the opponents behind. However, when the machine is overloaded, the parts of the machine are also worn at high speed. When the wear reaches a certain degree, the whole machine will face the end of scrapping.


    These skills for the demon family, even if they are written by immortals, also have similar problems. In fact, it can be said that for those human power who create demon clan skills, they simply regard the demon clan as a machine and meet their own requirements by overloading the machine. Anyway, if the machine breaks down, you can change it. If the pet or mount dies, you can change it, as long as you have got enough benefits from it.

 Chapter 495

    While waiting for little Lori and little bully to pass the pass, ye Zan will get the skill samples in his hand and conduct a detailed analysis. Some of the problems encountered have also been answered by Mr. TA. However, in the work of sample analysis, ye Zan also more and more clearly understood how difficult it is to create a skill.


    Through a large number of analysis and comparison, ye Zan found that the means used by the human race to "calculate" the demon race in those skill methods, or the problems existing in the skill methods, are not entirely intentionally left by the human race Da Neng. Some problems are likely to be the great power of creating skills, and they can''t think of a solution at all, just like "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws".


    Speed and stability are like fish and bear''s paws. To speed, we must sacrifice stability, and to stabilize, we must not pursue speed. For the cultivation of the demon family, if you want to improve your strength quickly, you must overdraw the future to a certain extent. On the contrary, don''t think about improving your strength quickly.


    Such a problem, the Terran power may not really be impossible to solve. After all, the Terran self-cultivation also has the same problem, but the Terran problem is solved. However, it may not be necessary for the human power to spend too much attention on the demon family in this regard. So, simply leave these questions, not only save yourself trouble, but also calculate the demon family.


    But now, facing these problems, ye Zan has to find a way to solve them.


    On the top floor of the Tongtian tower, ye Zan sat for three days. Apart from completing the analysis of a large number of skill samples, he did not really solve any practical problems. However, ye Zan is not in a hurry. After all, it is not easy to create a skill. He didn''t want to, because he was in a hurry, make a semi-finished product and pit his beloved daughter.


    In three days, little Lori and little bully finally passed. To be honest, with these materials, they are really not qualified to leave their names in the Taoist soldier book. However, considering these materials, ye Zan really needs to have means to restrain them. Although there are four big demon kings outside, they can command them to listen to little Lori and little bully, it''s not safe enough after all.


    Now, now that they have offered it, ye Zan doesn''t have to use any more means, so he nodded and said, "if you like, you can naturally leave a mark on this military book."


    The reason why these demon families have such an active idea is not simply cheap, but also have their own considerations. They already know that the twenty Terran monks coming later are going to become disciples of Yuqing sect. Since the disciples of the sect want to leave a mark on the book of Taoist soldiers, if they also take the initiative to leave a mark, wouldn''t they be the same as the disciples of Yuqing sect?


    Of course, these demon families also know to leave a mark, and life and death are in the hands of others. However, it''s better to go out and use other unknown means by the other party. Now, at least like the disciples of yuqingzong, if you go out and use unknown means, you don''t know what will happen.


    In the final analysis, the main reason is that until now, they don''t believe that the king of their family will be the guest elder of the jade qingzong. Otherwise, they will not be so cheap and have to hand over their lives to others.


    Therefore, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, although Ye Zan said "if you like", several demon families, whether willing or not, learned from the previous people who came to the light curtain and left their marks on the Taoist soldier book.


    "Mr. TA, I''m going to take them away. It''s a lot of trouble for you this time. Thank you for taking care of Linglong and Xiaotian." Ye Zan politely said goodbye to Mr. TA.


    TA Lao was quite reluctant to give up. He put little Lori on the ground, waved to Ye Zan and said, "go, go, remember the skill. Don''t act rashly, let alone delay your personal practice."


    "Don''t worry, I will remember your old advice." Ye Zan said to old TA, picked up little Lori who came to him and urged his fairy palace token. After the authority of the fairy palace token was upgraded, ye Zan felt a good change, that is, when taking people in and out of the fairy palace, there was no need to install people with jade balls.


    With Ye Zan urging the fairy palace token, all the people selected by the fairy palace token became transparent in an instant until they disappeared. A group of people left the top layer of the Tongtian tower in an instant.


    Outside the fairy palace, on the Yuquan peak of yuqingzong, ye Zan''s residence bloomed in the yard with a light. Ye Zan, two little guys, several demon families and the twenty selected disciples all appeared in the yard.


    Suddenly came to such a place, several demon families and the twenty disciples could not help but look a little nervous on their faces. In particular, the twenty disciples, although not as sensitive to the changes of the laws of heaven and earth as their predecessors, such as Cheng Liangqi, also vaguely felt that the heaven and earth were somewhat depressed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the feeling of changes in the laws of heaven and earth. You''ll be able to adapt in a few days. I''ll take you to see the leader sect later, and then arrange your practice in the sect." Ye Zan said to the twenty disciples with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder Ye." the twenty disciples thanked Ye Zan one after another.


    "Mr. Ye Xianchang, you said before that my king is now your guest elder. I don''t know about it..." the octopus demon boldly asked Ye Zan. Although they have left a mark on the book of Taoist soldiers, and they don''t believe that their king has become the guest elder of Yuqing emperor, they still can''t help but want to make sure. After all, they are not human. Otherwise, they should know at this time that they should avoid talking about this matter. Otherwise, if they poke the other party''s lie, it will be no good for themselves.

 Chapter 496

    The octopus demon suddenly asked about his king''s visit to the elder of the Qing Dynasty in yuqingzong, which was obviously the question that several other demon families wanted to ask. In fact, even if the octopus demon doesn''t ask, ye Zan is ready to take them to see the four big demon kings. After all, they are the hands of the four big demon kings. If ye Zan wants them to follow little Lori and little bully, he always wants to say hello to the four big demon kings.


    However, before ye Zan spoke, he heard the voices of four big demon kings outside the yard.


    "Is elder ye back?"


    When the sound reached the yard, others didn''t feel it, but the two wolf demons of several demon families suddenly excited their spirits and looked at Ye Zan in horror. It was the wolf king among the four big demon kings who asked questions outside the hospital, and the two wolf demons in the hospital were naturally familiar with their own king''s voice.


    Ye Zan smiled and said to several demon families, "it seems that your king has come. It just saves me from taking you to meet one by one."


    With these words, ye Zan came to the gate of the yard, reached out and opened the gate. Suddenly, four figures standing outside the gate were revealed: whale king, wolf king, ape king and bear king.


    The main task of the four big demon kings in yuqingzong is to protect Ye Zan, so they have been paying attention to the situation of Ye Zan. Therefore, for the first time, they sensed that a large number of strange smells suddenly appeared in Ye Zan, so they all rushed over immediately.


    In the yard, the demon families didn''t believe Ye Zan''s words until they came out of the fairy palace. Their king would be the guest elder of the human clan. However, with the opening of the courtyard door, the figures of the four big demon kings appeared, and several demon families immediately stayed there with shock and disbelief.


    The four big demon Kings also found their own men in the yard at the first time. To be honest, they are also a little embarrassed, which is like meeting acquaintances when they are down outside. He is a great demon king, but he works for the Terran clan. He is really down and out as an elder of the guest Qing.


    "Hum, you guys, you still have the face to come out!" embarrassed, the four demon kings angrily scolded those men with their own faces.


    Seeing their king paying like this, several little demons couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. Indeed, they were ordered to participate in the exploration of the fairy palace, but they slept for so long on the second floor of the Tongtian tower. Now they came out without any benefits. What''s the face to see their king!


    "Big... King, I''ll wait... I''ll wait..." several little demons stammered and couldn''t even say a complete apology. They stood there one by one and forgot the basic etiquette.


    At this time, ye Zan smiled and said, "the four elders calm down. I don''t think they intend to neglect. They''re just surprised to see the four for a while."


    And those little demons all returned to their senses at this time. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, they hurried to their king. All of them fell to their knees and shouted, "see you, we didn''t finish what the king ordered. We really deserve to die. Please bring down the king!"


    "Useless things, I want you to wait for what use!" said the wolf king with a hate voice. He raised his palm and patted the two wolf demons in front of him. If this slap is taken, although the two wolf demons are at the level of Yuanying, there is absolutely no resistance, and they will be patted into two groups of meat mud in an instant.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t want to be a dog leg arranged for his daughter''s son. In this way, he was shot to death before he played any value. So he held little Lori in one hand and waved to the two wolf demons in the other hand. Suddenly, an anti gravity force field shrouded the two wolf demons.


    The manipulation of gravity can not only create strong gravity to suppress opponents, but also form a repulsive force field through anti gravity. This is another application of gravity control mastered by Ye Zan after he realized the Tao under the giant tree, combined the Tao of insight with the Tao of science and technology, and communicated the Tao of the two worlds.


    Before, ye Zan left the giant tree and saw little Lori in the sky tower. Facing little Lori jumping from a high place, he once used a small means of anti gravity. However, at that time, he just reduced the impact of little Lori''s fall until little Lori stopped in the air without force. This time, he wanted to fight the angry slap of the wolf king, which was a formal means of anti gravity.


    The anti gravity force field was invisible, and the two wolf demons only felt a sudden light, as if they wanted to float upward uncontrollably. However, in the face of the slap taken by their king, they couldn''t consider anything else. Of course, they didn''t dare to move and dodge. They just waited for the slap to fall.


    Although the wolf king saw Ye Zan waving, he didn''t know what ye Zan did when he didn''t contact the anti gravity force field, so he slapped it without stopping. However, when this slap fell on the anti gravity force field, I immediately felt the strange resistance.


    What does that feel like? It''s not that there is any strong anti shock force, but it seems that one palm hits a smooth and tough ball, as if there is no place to exert force at all, which makes the wolf king feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the wolf king thought of Ye Zan''s previous actions and immediately linked this strange feeling to Ye Zan. It stopped, but slapped on the anti gravity force field, only turned its eyes to Ye Zan and asked in a deep voice, "elder ye, I don''t know what this means?"


    "Hehe, don''t misunderstand elder wolf. I don''t mean to offend you, but I can''t bear to see them lose their lives because of the elder''s anger." Ye Zan said with a smile, and his tone was quite sincere.


    Of course, in addition to this reason, ye Zan actually has the purpose of testing his magic. After all, this spell was not developed to coax children, but to be used in a real duel between life and death.


    Although the wolf king did not use all his strength, and after contacting the anti gravity force field, he also stopped at a good time. Therefore, it can''t be said that this anti gravity force field can really stop the attack of Yuanshen level demon. However, in the real fight between life and death, even if it can block the other party for a second, or even 0.1 second, it may lead to the opposite outcome.


    Therefore, ye Zan is quite satisfied with the result.


    He taught his men, but was stopped by outsiders. Naturally, the wolf king was dissatisfied. However, even if he was dissatisfied with Ye Zan again, he didn''t dare to really argue with Ye Zan, so he took his palm and looked at his two men. He snorted coldly and said, "hum, for the sake of elder Ye''s intercession for you, he will spare you this time and won''t roll aside for me!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" two wolf demons kowtowed and thanked, and then climbed to one side.


    "Elder ye, I don''t know what arrangements elder Ye has for these wastes?" the whale king thought of his four experiences from these little demons, so he couldn''t help asking Ye Zan.


    In the fairy palace, their four big demon kings were captured by cangquan Daojun, who wanted to kill them on the spot like crushing bedbugs. It was Ye Zan''s persuasion that cangquan Taoist King left their four lives, but banned them to protect Ye Zan.


    So now, in the whale King''s view, ye Zan''s plea to the four big demon kings for several small demons is likely to have a similar idea. Anyway, they won''t believe it. Ye Zan will plead for those little demons just because he can''t bear it.


    Ye Zan smiled. He didn''t feel embarrassed because his mind was broken. He raised his hand to trim the hair of Lori in Lihuai, and said, "I''m going to let these people do a companion for the little girl. It''s really impolite not to discuss with the four elders first. Please forgive the four elders."


    When it comes to companionship, it refers to both servants and companions, but the four demon kings know that ye Zan''s companionship obviously refers to servants. However, they have all pointed out little Lori and little bully, and they have some feelings for these two little guys. Moreover, the two little guys have real dragon blood. Those little demons can be their companions or servants. In fact, it''s not an insult.


    For the demon clan, one of the factors that determine the status of the demon clan is the real strength, and the other is the level of blood. In the demon family, the real dragon blood is like the royal blood in the human family, which is absolutely the most noble blood. Of course, if the strength is poor, the blood does not play a great role. Only when the strength is similar, the blood will become another standard to measure the status.


    If today''s little Lori has the strength to compete with jiaosheng, her real dragon blood is enough to make jiaosheng give a big gift when they meet. However, without that strength, little Lori''s real dragon blood is easy to attract Jiao Sheng''s covet, just as powerful officials covet the Dragon chair of the faint king.


    "I see. Elder Ye''s words are just a few useless demons. It''s their blessing to be lucky to accompany Linglong." after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, the whale king said indifferently.


    "Yes, if our cave were not too far away from here, we would have wanted to transfer some of our little demons to accompany Linglong." the king also said with a silly smile.


    The wolf king stared at the two wolf demons and said in a hate voice, "well, what are you two doing? You haven''t gone to see your master!"


    The two wolf demons, as well as several other little demons, hurried to Ye Zan''s front, worshipped the little Lori in Ye Zan''s arms, and shouted, "see you, little master!"


    These little demons are not embarrassed. After all, they have learned from little Lori before in the Tongtian tower. Although they didn''t know that little Lori had real dragon blood, little Lori''s fist was enough to make them give in.


    "Listen up, Linglong will be your master in the future. If anyone dares to worship Yang and Yin against his heart and have different aspirations, we will never forgive him!" seeing several small demons worship little Lori, the four big demon kings warned them again.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. We know that we will serve the little master wholeheartedly in the future. We will never dare to have a different heart." several little demons quickly promised the four big demon kings.


    In fact, even without the four big demon kings, these little demons dare not have any differences. After all, when they left the fairy palace, they all left their marks on the Taoist soldier book. Therefore, for them, little Lori''s orders, or the orders of yuqingzong, have long been more useful than the four big demon kings.


    Seeing that there was nothing to do here, the four big demon kings left and went back to their homes. And those little demons, of course, stayed. One by one, they quickly adapted to the role of dog legs and surrounded little Lori and little bully with great hospitality.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, go with me to see the leader of our sect." after seeing off the four great demon queens, ye Zan said to the twenty disciples of Yuqing Taoist palace.


    At this time, the twenty disciples of Yuqing Taoist palace finally came back to God one by one as if they were waking up from a dream. What happened just now was also quite shocking to them. Although they didn''t know what accomplishments the four big demon kings were, they were also frightened by the momentum of the four big demon kings. Of course, such terrible four great powers are actually the guest elders of yuqingzong, which also gives them a lot more confidence in joining yuqingzong.


    "Thank you, elder Ye!" the disciples of Yuqing Taoist palace quickly said to Ye Zan after they recovered.


    Leave little Lori and little bully in the residence. Ye Zan takes these disciples of Yuqing Taoist palace and soon comes to the hall of Yuquan peak and asks someone to inform the head teacher Wu Changsheng.


    In fact, this time, ye Zan entered the fairy palace and selected disciples from the Yuqing Taoist palace, which had been discussed with Wu Changsheng and others for a long time. Therefore, Wu Changsheng and others were not surprised by the arrival of these 20 disciples, and had already made arrangements.


    Five golden elixir masters and 15 disciples who built the base first recorded their names on the genealogy of Yuqing sect and arranged their generations, which is regarded as officially becoming the disciples of Yuqing sect. Then, there was no welcome ceremony. Under the arrangement of Wu Changsheng and others, the 20 people quickly integrated into the disciples of Yuqing sect. Of course, there is no need to keep their identities secret. Anyway, all the sects in Shenhua domain know about the small world of Xiangong.


    After arranging the twenty people, ye zanzheng was ready to say goodbye to Wu Changsheng, but Wu Changsheng said, "martial uncle, stay!"


    "Ah, is there anything else?" Ye Zan sat back in his chair and asked Wu Changsheng curiously.


    "When martial uncle entered the fairy palace, several countries around the Tang Dynasty sent envoys, which seems to be about the rail transit. If martial uncle is free, do you want to see them?" Wu Changsheng said with a strange expression.

 Chapter 497

    Wu Changsheng naturally knows about rail transit and knows that ye Zan wants to get merit. However, he doesn''t know much about the influence of rail transit. He just thinks it''s a new mode of transportation. Therefore, several countries around Datang sent envoys to this matter, which made him feel a little incomprehensible.


    However, it is not surprising that Wu Changsheng has little knowledge.


    After all, Wu Changsheng, as a monk, although he has been in charge of yuqingzong for many years and his position is not inferior to the leaders of various countries, he has always paid attention to staying away from the secular world. The so-called art industry is specialized, and every line is like a mountain. Therefore, he can''t have much insight into secular society, especially things affecting people''s livelihood.


    Ye Zan''s understanding of the influence of rail transit is far from comparable to Wu Changsheng. Not to mention that social adaptability experiments have been carried out in the small world, just look at the development history of the world of science and technology, we can know how great changes this rail transit will bring to human society. Therefore, he was not surprised to hear the news that several neighboring countries had sent envoys.


    Nowadays, although only a few trunk lines have been built in the rail transit of Datang state, the role of rail transit has been very obvious. As long as you are not dazzled, you can see the impact of rail transit on a country from these trunk lines.


    For rulers, perhaps the most concerned problem is how to make their rule more stable.


    Originally, the rulers of all countries need to face such a problem, that is, how to treat the generals guarding the border. You know, although there has been no large-scale war in the Shenhua region for many years, all countries still have to garrison heavy troops at the border. In other words, among all the generals in various countries, the generals guarding the border are absolutely powerful generals, and they must have military power in their hands.


    If this person has too much power in his hands, it will inevitably produce some other ideas. Even if he doesn''t have ideas, his people, or others, will "have" ideas in various ways.


    In the long history of Shenhua territory, the incidents of the generals of border towns setting up troops and rebelling are really emerging one after another. The reasons for starting the army are the corruption of the royal family, the provocation of the enemy country, the so-called "yellow robe" and so on. Whether the final rebellion succeeds or fails, it is a great loss to a country''s national strength and a great disaster to the people.


    Therefore, for those border town generals, no matter how loyal they are, the leaders of all countries will be very vigilant.


    The emergence of "thousand mile transmission" has solved the problem of timely transmission of information for the rulers of all countries. Before the news spread thousands of miles, especially when it was far from the capital of the country, the generals of those border towns started a rebellion. When the leader of the country got the news of the rebellion, the other party often had a certain scale. Then, the Lord of the country mobilized the army to prepare food and grass. It would take a few days no matter how fast, which gave the rebels the opportunity to further expand their scale.


    And if there is any rebellion after a thousand miles of transmission, the Lord of the country will soon get the news and immediately start to prepare for the rebellion. However, this only saves the time of message transmission. When everything is ready here, it still takes a lot of time for the army to go to the front line to suppress the rebellion.


    Now, the emergence of rail transit has undoubtedly filled the gap in this regard. The timely delivery of information, coupled with the significant improvement of transportation efficiency, is undoubtedly a perfect match for the rulers of various countries to stabilize their rule.


    If there is rail transit and there is any border town rebellion, the Lord of the country can not only get the news in time, but also quickly put the general team on the front line, so that the rebels can be suppressed before they have time to form a scale.


    This alone, this rail transit, is enough to have a great attraction to the leaders of all countries. For those country leaders, I''m afraid nothing in the world is more important than letting them sit in that seat.


    Moreover, the role of rail transit is not only this, not to mention the extreme situation of rebellion and disaster. Just the daily transportation and circulation of goods plays a great role in the development of a country. Although only a few trunk lines have been built in the state of Datang, anyone with a little foresight in all countries can see that the national strength of the state of Datang is gradually accelerating like taking a rail train. It may not be long before the growth of the national strength of the Datang state will leave several neighboring countries far behind.


    If the construction of rail transit was simply led by the Tang Dynasty, I''m afraid all countries would have tried their best to destroy it at this time. After all, a strong neighbor, and one that is still growing stronger, is something that the countries around Datang absolutely don''t want to see.


    However, what makes all countries helpless is that the leader of rail transit construction is not the Datang state in the same position as them, but yuqingzong, who is in the ascendant in the monastic world. You know, in the construction of rail transit, yuqingzong sent ten Yuanying ancestors, which is enough to see how much yuqingzong attaches importance to this matter. Although they can''t understand why yuqingzong suddenly intervened in secular things and made such a cost, they also know that as long as they dare to move the rail transit, they are equal to opposing yuqingzong.


    Although the royal families of various countries are protected by dragon Qi, it does not mean that if they really tear their faces, yuqingzong has no way to take them.


    Originally, all countries also hoped that other sects could restrict Yuqing sect in this matter. But last time, the people of the five schools led by Ziyang Zhenjun came to yuqingzong for a turn, but they didn''t let yuqingzong make any change. Although countries do not know how yuqingzong and Wuzong talked about it, they can guess with their fingers that Wuzong failed to affect yuqingzong.


    Therefore, out of the fear of yuqingzong, all countries changed their ideas. Since they could not stop the construction of rail transit in Datang country, they might as well participate in it. You have rail transit, and I also have rail transit, so we don''t stand on the same starting line again? What''s more, as mentioned earlier, although the investment of rail transit is not small, it is beneficial to rule after completion, and its role in improving national strength has also been verified in the Datang state.


    For ye Zan, the expansion of rail transit to a wider range means that he will get more merit. Therefore, when Wu Changsheng said that the envoys of various countries had not left, and he was too lazy to play with the means of fishing people''s appetite, he asked Wu Changsheng to send people to invite the envoys of various countries to the discussion Hall of Yuquan peak.


    As for the construction of rail transit, it can be said that you love me. Therefore, ye Zan and envoys of various countries did not have much fierce negotiations. Moreover, the conditions proposed by Ye Zan are not as harsh as countries think. For example, the ownership of the transport sector is of great concern to the leaders of all countries. All countries believe that it will be a very difficult negotiation on this issue. But no one expected that ye Zan didn''t intend to hold it in his hand at all. They didn''t have to pretend to be poor and talk about difficulties at all. As soon as he came up, he clearly threw it to all countries.


    Yezan''s only requirement is the resettlement of those originally engaged in the transportation industry, which is actually beneficial to countries themselves. In any era, the unemployed are a factor of social instability. For example, a famous unemployed courier overthrew a dynasty because of unemployment. Although not all the unemployed will become the famous unemployed courier and do such earth shaking things, the impact on social stability can not be ignored.


    In fact, people are easy to satisfy. If they can fill their stomachs and have a way to live, no one will risk beheading to rebel. Therefore, this requirement of yezzan is not a requirement for countries at all. This is what they should do.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t really want to make selfless contributions. The accounts should be calculated with all countries. For example, in terms of construction materials, countries need to provide them. Ye Zan can''t dig up the resources of Xiangong small world in order to build rail transit for them. Envoys from various countries have no objection to this. If yuqingzong doesn''t finish work with the them, money will be good. You can''t expect yuqingzong to paste construction materials upside down.


    The talks between the two sides did not take much time and reached an agreement on the construction of rail transit.


    After the talks, envoys from various countries still felt as if they were dreaming until they left yuqingzong. They came with meat cutting preparations. Originally, they didn''t expect to be treated the same as the Datang state, but they didn''t expect that they didn''t even have to release blood. This was even done.


    "It seems that we need to study some magic tools used in engineering."


    After sending off envoys from various countries, ye Zan was also in a good mood. After all, this means that a lot of merits will be recorded. However, the problem followed, that is, the efficiency of construction can not keep up. Although the five second rate sects around ziyangzong and others previously promised that they would also send people to participate in the construction when the rail transit is extended to them, the monks are not professional after all, and the magic tools used are not professional, so there are restrictions on the improvement of construction efficiency.


    For example, to dig a tunnel, the usual practice of monks is to directly sacrifice their flying swords and constantly cut and dig holes in the mountain. Even if the flying sword is a powerful weapon, even if the sword driver has deep mana, it is not easy to dig a tunnel. Moreover, such non-standard construction will often cause a waste of labor. It has not never happened that a tunnel is opened crooked.


    Therefore, ye Zan has to consider applying the engineering machinery in the world of science and technology to this world after trying to implement it.


    Fortunately, now ye Zan has stepped into the realm of Yuanying. Coupled with the Enlightenment under the giant tree, he has a deeper understanding of his three roads. Therefore, there are not many difficulties in legalizing construction machinery.


    After returning to his residence, ye Zan saw that in the open space outside his yard, little Lori was riding on the back of a white bear. Her lower body was trapped in the soft fur and burst into laughter. Two wolf demons were closely following the white bear on both sides, stretching their arms nervously, as if they were afraid that little Lori would fall off the bear''s back. On the other side, the bully lay there quietly, and the mandrill demon and the snow ape demon waited on both sides, holding their legs and feet under the bully. The octopus demon showed six tentacles on his back, holding a large fruit plate in his hand, and constantly fed the fruit inside to Xiaoba.


    It seems that these little demons have adapted to their identity! Ye Zan looked funny and walked over.


    "Daddy!" when little Lori saw Ye Zan coming, she immediately shouted with joy, jumped up from the white bear''s back and rushed towards Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan opened his arms, firmly took little Lori in his arms and said, "Linglong, are they all right with you?"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, little Lori hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Those little demons can''t help but freeze, and they all look here nervously.


    "Angang!" the bully shouted twice, as if he was dissatisfied with their stopping.


    "Young master, forgive me. I''ll peel the fruit for you now." the octopus demon quickly said after returning to God.


    The octopus demon is really suitable for this work. He grabs a spirit fruit from the fruit tray, and the sucker on his tentacle sucks on it, and the peel of the spirit fruit is immediately stripped. Then he dipped the peeled fruit in the honeydew in another fruit tray, and carefully fed it to Xiaoba.


    "Dad, Linglong is so happy to have them with Linglong. Thank you, Dad." little Lori smiled and pouted on Ye Zan''s face.


    "OK, Linglong, just be happy." yezan kissed little Laurie on the forehead and said.


    Let little Lori play with several demon families. After standing and watching for a moment, ye Zan turned back to his yard and began to study the legalization of construction machinery. For the sake of little Lori, he also needs to accumulate more merits on the merit monument as soon as possible, so as to prevent jiaosheng from thinking about his daughter in the future.


    For ye Zan now, there are not many difficulties in the legalization of construction machinery. Therefore, in only a few days, yezan made the first machine for tunnel excavation. This machine, driven purely by magic, is no different from using magic tools. Besides, while digging the tunnel, it will also be sprayed with special paint to strengthen the tunnel.


    A few days later, ye Zan made a professional machine for tamping the foundation, which is more efficient than Cheng Liangqi''s smashing with Panlong gold seal.


    After the experiment, ye Zan made several of the two machines and called Ye Xiao back through thousands of miles.

 Chapter 498

    At a rail transit construction site in the Tang Dynasty, on one side are the assembled and laid tracks and the integrated track base assembled in sections. On the top are parallel double track tracks, and the reinforced protective cover is covered on the track like a glass tunnel. Although these are quite backward things in the world of science and technology, they also seem to have a full sense of science and technology in this world. Of course, people in this world will not have the concept of "sense of science and technology", but will simply feel novel.


    In front of the paved track, in addition to a small section of the road where the foundation is being laid, there are magnificent mountains ahead, which really "look across the ridge and form a peak". According to the construction plan, the track needs to go straight through the mountains, so the next thing to face will be a large number of tunnel works.


    Cheng Liangqi and others stood in front of the mountain and offered their flying swords. According to the range delineated by Ye Xiao, they have begun to dig the mountain. With the flashing of sword lights, large pieces of rocks were cut down, a huge cave was gradually formed on the mountain, and a large number of gravel piled up on the ground into a hill. Then, a Yuanying ancestor wiped the heaven and earth ring on his hand, a light fell on the gravel, and the accumulated gravel was cleaned up in an instant.


    While digging the hole, he cleaned up the gravel. With the tacit understanding formed in these days, Cheng Liangqi and others are not slow in digging the tunnel. However, they had just pushed a distance of tens of meters. Suddenly, a light burst out in the tunnel, accompanied by a cry of broken sword. A flying sword was overwhelmed and scrapped.


    For this situation, although Cheng Liangqi and others have a slight pity in their eyes, they have not stopped their work. A flying sword was scrapped. Although it is not very common for Cheng Liangqi and others, it is not very strange.


    On the one hand, the flying sword is not a magic weapon, it is only a magic weapon level, and the quality is naturally relatively general. On the other hand, flying sword is really not suitable for this kind of work. Even if it is replaced with magic weapon flying sword, I''m afraid it will not be much better than the broken flying sword. Even ordinary people know that sword is not suitable for chopping and hard confrontation.


    Just then, a sword light flew in the distance and fell on the construction site. It was Ye Xiao who returned from yuqingzong.


    "Brother ye, I don''t know elder ye asked you to go back, but do you have anything to tell me to do?" Cheng Liangqi and others were at the mouth of the cave. Seeing that ye Xiao who had left in a hurry came back, they immediately came forward and asked with great curiosity. Although Ye Xiao, like them, is an elder of Yuqing sect, Cheng Liangqi and others have always been called "brother Ye" or "Taoist friends" in order to distinguish them from ye Zan.


    "Don''t worry, elder ye called to the next Huizong for the construction of rail transit." Ye Xiao said with a smile.


    From ye Xiao''s expression, Cheng Liangqi and others can guess that ye Zan suddenly summoned Ye Xiao back to yuqingzong this time. It seems that he is not dissatisfied with the construction progress of himself and others. However, it was precisely because of this that they were secretly relieved. At the same time, they were more curious about ye Xiao''s words.


    "Is it for the construction of rail transit?" Cheng Liangqi said, and then asked with some speculation: "is there any change in the construction plan?"


    After this period of construction, Cheng Liangqi and others know one thing, that is, although Ye Zan doesn''t come in person, they are very clear about all aspects of the project. Therefore, in their opinion, since Ye Zan is probably not dissatisfied with the construction progress, it is likely that he knows that he and others have difficulties in construction, so what changes have been made to the construction plan.


    Ye Xiao smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t guess, elders. Elder ye will summon Huizong this time because he has newly refined several magic tools specially used for construction for this project, so let me go back and bring those magic tools."


    "Magic tools for professional construction?" Cheng Liangqi and others were stunned when they heard this. With their common sense, they really can''t think of any magic tools that are specially used to do these stupid things. Really speaking, their Panlong gold seal is able to touch the professional in terms of tamping the foundation, but it is only because the power happens to touch the edge. In fact, Panlong gold seal used to tamp the foundation is not as good as expected.


    "Yes, it''s a professional magic tool for construction." Ye Xiao didn''t catch everyone''s appetite. When he said this, he lifted his hand and emitted a light on the ground in front. As the light dissipated, pieces of "magic tools" with huge volume and strange appearance appeared in front of Cheng Liangqi and others.


    Magic weapons can be changed. They can be as big as mountains and as small as mustard. For example, Cheng Liangqi''s Panlong gold seal. Although the golden seal of the dragon is the lowest level magic weapon, it can also be turned into a mountain when it is sacrificed. However, magic tools can''t work. Although some have magical powers, their forms will not change. Even if they change in size, the range of change will be very limited.


    Therefore, these large "magic tools" refined by Ye Zan also maintain their original shape and size. These "magic tools" include shield machines specially used for tunnel excavation and the largest machines, as well as dynamic rammers for tamping the foundation and machines specially used for earth excavation. Of course, due to some characteristics of magic tools, these machines are very different from the prototype machines in the world of science and technology. At least these machines do not need a cab. For example, an excavator is like a simple large bucket.


    Among these machines, ye Zan has also made a lot of modifications to the shield machine used to dig tunnels. For example, on the most important drill bit, ye Zan used the chain obtained from the childhood world as the main material. Ye Zan still doesn''t know what the material of the chain is, but speculates that a certain amount of legendary immortal gold may be mixed in it.


    Fairy gold is a legendary metal. It is said that even in the ancient Xianting era, only those great Luo Jinxian were qualified to use fairy gold to refine magic weapons. Moreover, even the great Luo Jinxian can only mix less immortal gold into his magic weapon to improve the power of the magic weapon.


    Of course, these are just legends. After all, no one has really seen Xianjin since the battle of immortals and demons in ancient times. It''s more like a farmer imagining that the emperor uses a gold hoe. Maybe it''s just an imaginary joke.


    But no matter what, the drill bit of the shield machine, using the material of the chain, has indeed reached a considerable height in terms of firmness. Even in the world of science and technology, ye Zan''s technology at the time of crossing and the so-called strongest alloy developed are still a little behind it.


    In addition to the strong drill bit, ye Zan also uses the technology of heaven and earth ring in the shield machine to store the gravel and earthwork generated during tunnel excavation. In short, ye Zan created several space boxes in the shield machine according to the technology of heaven and earth ring. These space boxes have a large storage space, which is enough for the shield machine to work continuously for a long time. Moreover, during the working process of the shield machine, as long as the operator clears the space box from time to time, the shield machine can work almost all the time until the operator does not have enough mana to drive it.


    "These, these are the magic tools refined by elder ye?" seeing those big guys, Cheng Liangqi and others can''t connect them with the magic tools in common sense. In fact, not to mention those people who came from their childhood, even in this Shenhua domain, no one has ever refined such a huge magic weapon as the shield machine. Even if it is the legendary thirty-three heavy days, the combination of those thirty-three magic tools can''t compare with this large shield machine in size.


    "Yes, these magic tools are made by elder ye and are specially used for engineering." Ye Xiao nodded and took out several pamphlets and handed them to Cheng Liangqi and others.


    Cheng Liangqi and others took the pamphlet with doubts on their faces. When they opened the pamphlet, they knew that it was the operation guide of those "magic tools". Does the magic instrument still need an operation guide? You know, for these Yuanying ancestors, even if they have never seen a magic instrument, they can be familiar with it soon. But now, ye Zan has specially prepared operation instructions for these magic tools refined by Ye Zan. Is this a little despised?


    However, after reading the contents of the booklet, Cheng Liangqi and others were only surprised. Although the operation of those strange magic tools is not so cumbersome, there are many standards to pay attention to in the construction process. In addition, in terms of operation, it is indeed different from ordinary magic tools. It can''t be played by pinching a magic formula.


    Seeing that Cheng Liangqi and others had read the booklet, ye Xiao said to them, "next, I''ll operate these magic tools first. You can compare them with the contents in the booklet."


    "Brother ye, please." Cheng Liangqi and others hurriedly said.


    Then, ye Xiao came to a shield machine and said to Cheng Liangqi and others, "just now, you are digging a tunnel. This magic tool is specially used to dig a tunnel. I''ll use it to demonstrate to you first."


    As he spoke, ye Xiao raised his hand and pinched the formula. The shield machine shook slightly and started silently with the formula. Then, under the control of Ye Xiao, the shield machine turned to the cave just dug by Cheng Liangqi and others, and drove slowly towards the inside. Ye Xiao pinched the formula and followed the shield machine into the cave.


    Cheng Liangqi and others immediately followed.


    Although the cave is only tens of meters deep, the light inside is very dark. I''m afraid I can''t see anything if I were a mortal. When the shield machine came to the end of the cave, with a magic formula of Ye Xiao, the whole body lit up a faint light. Although the light is not strong, it also illuminates the scenes in the cave quite clearly.


    Finally, the drill bit at the front end of the shield machine hit the rock wall at the end of the cave, and ye Xiao immediately changed a formula in his hand. With yezan''s changing method, the drill bit of the shield machine began to rotate, making a roar of drilling rocks, which made the gravel and fine sand in the cave rustle and fall continuously.


    However, the eyes of Cheng Liangqi and others have been locked on the drill bit of the shield machine, which is not affected by the surrounding environment. In their eyes, the rocks at the end of the cave were wiped away by the drill bit, as if they were grinding a piece of tofu. With the advance of the shield machine, the length of the cave is also extending, which looks like the rock wall at the end is retreating automatically.


    Unconsciously, a ray of light lit up in the crack at the end of the cave. Cheng Liangqi and others were surprised to realize that the tunnel was going to be opened! Moreover, before Cheng Liangqi and others had any reaction, the light shot into the cave changed from a beam to a piece, and then with a crash, the tunnel was completely connected.


    "This, this magic weapon is indeed worthy of being refined for such projects. Elder Ye''s wonderful ideas really make us sigh like Buddha!" with the completion of the tunnel, the shield machine also stopped working. Cheng Liangqi and others had the opportunity to express their feelings.


    In fact, if the world, from a very early time, practitioners applied their knowledge of Taoism to the people''s livelihood of secular mortals, I''m afraid magic tools such as shield machines would not be much rare at all. After all, everyone is human. As long as someone thinks about this, they will have similar or even better ideas.


    Unfortunately, the practitioners in this world have both disdain and fear for the secular world. Therefore, there have been no practitioners for thousands of years who want to apply their skills to the secular mortals. As a result, the productivity of secular mortals in this world has always been so backward, and their lives have never changed.


    After lamenting the efficiency and power of the shield machine, Cheng Liangqi and others turned around and looked at the newly opened tunnel. They couldn''t help feeling ashamed of their previous construction quality.


    The tunnel is straight without any deviation. Although the tunnel wall is not smooth, it is quite flat. The cave wall, as if polished by hand, has no trace of cutting, which is in sharp contrast to the tens of meters previously constructed by Cheng Liangqi and others.


    At this time, ye Xiao''s magic formula changed and a metal box flew out of the shield machine. Holding the metal box, he said to Cheng Liangqi and others: "the gravel and earth produced by this magic tool when digging the tunnel are collected into this box. There are three such boxes in this magic tool. If they are cleaned in turn, they can operate continuously for a moment until the tunnel is opened."


    "I see!" Cheng Liangqi and others heard Ye Xiao''s explanation and thought of the contents in the booklet. Before them, they used flying swords to dig tunnels and heaven and earth rings to carry gravel. Although it was not much trouble, this shield machine was obviously much more convenient in this regard.


    Then, ye Xiao didn''t care about the shield machine, but returned with Cheng Liangqi and others. He came to other machines and demonstrated them to Cheng Liangqi and others one by one.


    After reading all the demonstrations, Cheng Liangqi and others had no doubt about these magic tools, and said excitedly: "great, with these magic tools, the rail transit project will be completed faster and better!"

 Chapter 499

    "If you want to do good work, you must first sharpen your tools". Cheng Liangqi and others, as the ancestors of Yuanying, although they have far more advantages than ordinary people in these projects with their powerful magic power. However, they have always been tired of tools, and they can not really give full play to their full ability in the construction process of previous projects. Now, with these engineering machinery refined by Ye Zan, Cheng Liangqi and other talents can really give full play to the powerful advantages of monks.


    It seems to be the simplest thing to simply dig the earth without saying anything else. Ye Zan''s mining machinery for refining is more like a simple huge bucket, as if there is no special technology in it. However, without this digging machine, Cheng Liangqi and others could only use the skill of moving mountains to turn into a giant palm of magic to dig the earth. There is no such magic weapon or magic weapon as a huge shovel in the monastic world, and the secular world can''t forge such a huge shovel as a tool for them.


    For such a simple job, if there are tools and no tools, the efficiency will be much worse.


    Besides, tamping the foundation is the most basic part of all projects, and it seems to be a work without any technical content. Moreover, Cheng Liangqi and others all have the magic weapon of Panlong golden seal, which should be regarded as a tool. However, tamping the foundation is not to sacrifice the golden seal of Panlong and smash it on the ground. At least we should pay attention to some skills. Otherwise, if it is smashed violently, it is easy to damage the stratum, and it will be troublesome to smash the foundation into pieces.


    The dynamic compaction machine refined by Ye Zan is not only a construction machine, but also a standard for Cheng Liangqi and others. Using this dynamic rammer, they want to use too much force. As long as they drive the machine with mana, they can tamp the standard foundation with standard strength.


    After reading the operation guide booklet and watching Ye Xiao''s operation demonstration, Cheng Liangqi and others soon fully mastered the operation of these construction machinery.


    "It''s unbelievable. These magic tools are really artifacts in this field!" Cheng Liangqi sighed from his heart after he personally operated the shield machine and quickly excavated a new tunnel.


    The other ancestors of Yuanying also operated different machines. After a period of construction, looking back at the progress of themselves and others, they also agreed with Cheng Liangqi''s words one after another. In their view, with these magic tools, the project progress can definitely make a huge leap, and the rail transit construction plan of Datang country can be completed in a short time.


    "Unfortunately, if we had such magic tools from the beginning, I''m afraid we would have completed all the planned tasks." someone said with regret, as if regretting that there were no more projects to make these magic tools show their strength.


    Ye Zan''s rail transit construction plan for Datang state has many considerations. He does not intend to make the rail transit network cover all areas of Datang state like a cobweb. After all, the vast majority of people in the world do not have much demand for travel or even long-distance travel. Moreover, for short-distance travel, cars and horses are enough to meet people''s needs. There is no need to replace all means of travel with rail transit.


    Therefore, the trunk lines built according to the plan are similar to the north-south trunk lines of China Unicom. The territory of the Tang Dynasty is not small, but ye Zan only designed ten trunk lines around the capital of the Tang Dynasty. Cheng Liangqi and others have completed the construction of four main trunk lines, that is, there are still six main trunk lines left. It seems that there is still a lot of work left, but with these magic tools, Cheng Liangqi and others are almost sure that they can complete more projects in a shorter time than before.


    Hearing the man''s words, ye Xiao smiled and said, "elder Huang, don''t worry. A few days ago, several countries around Datang sent envoys to our sect to deal with the rail transit. Elder Ye has promised them that they will build rail transit for their countries when the rail transit construction of Datang is completed. Therefore, you elders, you will be busy in the future."


    "Er..." the elder Huang was speechless when he heard this. He just said it casually, more or less flattering Ye Zan, but he didn''t expect that he really had a bit of crow mouth potential.


    Cheng Liangqi and others can''t help laughing bitterly in their hearts. It''s hard for them to do these things all the time in the future! Although they obey Ye Zan''s orders and come to build Datang obediently, it doesn''t mean they are really willing.


    It is an inherent concept formed for thousands of years that practitioners believe that they are higher than mortals. Let alone monks, even among ordinary people, there are scholars who despise illiterate, rich people who despise illiterate, and so on, all kinds of contempt or discrimination. For example, how many readers would be willing to move bricks? If a rich man is asked to do any coolie, he may directly hire someone to do it.


    In the world of science and technology, ancient China once vigorously promoted the concept that "there is no distinction between high and low work". But in fact, concept is just a concept. People will naturally have their own judgment on the high and low of work.


    Cheng Liangqi and others are the same. Even if they listen to Ye Zan''s orders to do these things, they still think that these things should not be done by monks like themselves. Originally, they thought that after the work of the Tang kingdom was finished, they could go back to yuqingzong to concentrate on cultivation. But unexpectedly, the surrounding countries also wanted this kind of rail transit, and ye Zan agreed.


    However, no matter what they think, Cheng Liangqi and others have left their marks on the Taoist army book after all. Naturally, they dare not violate Ye Zan''s orders.


    At this time, ye Xiao seemed to see the concerns of Cheng Liangqi and others, and said to them with a smile. "Don''t worry, elders. It''s impossible for you to do the construction of rail transit all the time. Although the amount of work will be large in the future, the zongmen will send others to replace you regularly, which will not affect your practice."


    Ye Xiao''s words were actually spoken by Ye Zan through his mouth. Even though he was far away from the Yuqing sect and didn''t face Cheng Liangqi and others, ye Zan had expected their thoughts for a long time. This is not a magic trick. As long as you know the psychology of the group of monks, you will know that they have such a mind. It''s not strange at all.


    However, this is indeed a problem that we must face.


    After all, the Shenhua domain is too big, and rail transit is different from thousands of miles.


    The communication tool of thousand mile sound transmission is useful to mortals and equally important to practitioners. Although Qianli Chuanyin has been around for a few years, it is now quite popular among practitioners in the Shenhua domain. Few people can resist the convenience brought to them by this advanced means of communication. If one day, thousands of miles of sound transmission suddenly can''t be used, maybe the monks will really be quite uncomfortable. Therefore, in the promotion of thousands of miles of sound transmission, each sect will make so much effort.


    However, rail transit is different. Although this mode of transportation is advanced, it is not very useful to the group of monks.


    In terms of speed, the speed of the rail train is very fast, but it is only compared with the original mode of transportation of ordinary people. It can''t be compared with the means of monks flying their swords. In terms of transportation capacity, even if not everyone has heaven and earth precepts, the hundred treasure bags are still very popular. If you have any goods, you can take them directly with a treasure bag. Where can you use a rail train. Although the capacity of Baibao bag is limited, how many goods can a monk need to transport? How many opportunities need to transport a large number of goods!


    If we have to say that the rail train is useful to the monks, only the monks below the golden elixir territory who can''t fly their swords will get convenience from the rail train when they need to travel a long distance.


    Therefore, from these two aspects, monks have almost no demand for rail transit.


    People are like this. They are willing to make efforts to do things that are beneficial to themselves. Monks are also people. Since this rail transit is almost useless to monks, they will not spend as much effort on this rail transit as they do on thousands of miles of sound transmission.


    Of course, from ye Zan''s side, it''s not very difficult to make the speed of the rail train reach the speed of the monk''s sword flying.


    But the problem is that ye Zan''s rail transit is to obtain merit from mortals, which is mainly beneficial to mortals.


    On the one hand, ordinary people don''t need such a high speed. On the other hand, even if they reach that speed, monks probably won''t choose this way of travel. After all, monks pay attention to staying away from the secular world, and basically have few opportunities to go to the secular world. Therefore, considering the comprehensive cost and demand, ye Zancai set the running speed of rail train as the current speed standard.


    Therefore, this rail transit should be extended to the whole Shenhua domain in the future, and there is no need to rely on other sects to help. Everything depends on yuqingzong himself.


    To solve this problem, ye Zan has to make plans early. In addition to the cultivation of talents in zongmen, it is also essential to find foreign aid. After all, even if yuqingzong died training talents, he could not cultivate a large number of Yuanying ancestors in a short time.


    When it comes to foreign aid, ziyangzong and the five second-rate sects around it promised to send people to participate in the construction of rail transit. However, there are two problems. One is their promise that they will send someone to help when rail transit expands to their side. Another problem is that the number of their five ancestors of Yuanying is actually not large, let alone all of them.


    Therefore, for the future, rail transit will spread throughout Shenhua territory. For such a huge project, the participation of five cases can be said to be a drop in the bucket. Fortunately, when the project of Datang state is completed, the next project happens to be in the countries where Wuzong is located, which can also slightly alleviate the "labor shortage".

 Chapter 500

    The reason why Wuzong promised yuqingzong that it would send people to help yuqingzong participate in the construction after the rail transit construction reached its sphere of influence seems to be for the merit mentioned by Ye Zan. However, merit is invisible and untouchable. Unlike Ye Zan, they have merit steles to determine how much merit they can obtain. For them, this is just a unilateral statement by Ye Zan. I''m afraid they don''t even believe it.


    In fact, Wuzong will have such a commitment, on the one hand, because of the strength of yuqingzong, on the other hand, it also depends on the benefits of Lingdao. With the current momentum of yuqingzong, the five Yuanshen level great powers are in charge, backed by the top sect gate Arctic sword sect. The five sects are looking for trouble, but they dare not really tear their faces with yuqingzong. Moreover, yuqingzong did not give them a living. He not only made concessions in recruiting disciples, but also gave them great benefits in Lingdao. Naturally, they also want to express it.


    However, if Wuzong really wants to send people to participate in the construction of rail transit, Wuzong may send one or two Yuanying ancestors. They mainly express their attitude. As for the so-called merit, at most, they are thinking of holding the grass and beating the rabbit. It doesn''t matter if they can get the best merit or not. In a word, they certainly won''t do it like yuqingzong.


    Five cases can be interesting at least, but if the scope of rail transit construction is further expanded, it will go further beyond the five cases. In other countries and within the sphere of influence of other sects, I''m afraid other sects can''t even mean it. After all, ye Zan can''t seduce people with Lingdao without restriction. If everyone gets the same benefit, the attraction of this benefit will disappear. Besides, in terms of Lingdao, yuqingzong and tianbaozong have cooperation. Yuqingzong gives other Zongs preferential treatment. Isn''t this dismantling the platform of partners!


    In addition to the lack of "human resources", ye Zan will face another very important problem in the future. A group of Yuanying ancestors ran into the sphere of influence of other sects, even if they were only building a country for secular mortals, I''m afraid those sects would not be happy. It''s like sending troops from one country to another. Even if you really don''t do anything, the other party will not allow your troops to enter just from the face.


    Although monastic sects are not a country, they also have similarities with the country in many aspects. If it were yuqingzong himself, he would not allow other monks to do things on his own territory. Therefore, it is entirely conceivable that ye Zan and Yu qingzong will spend considerable energy and pay a high price in the negotiation with each Zong for the construction of rail transit in the near future.


    However, on the other hand, this kind of problem that can be solved through negotiation and trading at a certain price is not a difficult problem. The problem of "human resources" is not so easy to solve. After all, ye Zan cannot mass produce "parallel goods" like the mysterious sect. Don''t say ye Zan doesn''t have that ability. Even if he does have that ability, he doesn''t dare to do that.


    Bringing out this group of Yuanying ancestors from the small world of Xiangong has made all sects quite alert to Yuqing sect. If, like the mysterious sect, another batch of Yuanying ancestors come out, even if it is only a group of parallel goods, it will definitely make Yuqing sect the target of public criticism and not allow it to be both positive and evil.


    It''s like playing online games. You quietly use plug-ins. You get cheap and steal fun. If you give others some benefits, others won''t say anything. But you have to publicize everywhere and use plug-ins to seriously destroy the balance of the game. Others are still in the novice village. You can directly show off everywhere in God''s clothes. Let alone that the game business can''t accommodate you, other players will want to kill you.


    Perhaps this is one of the important reasons why the mysterious sect has been hidden in the dark with such means.


    If yuqingzong dares to break the balance like that, it will definitely attract the full blow of the positive and evil. Maybe they want to get such a means, or simply envy, envy and hate. In short, they will not let yuqingzong go. At that time, no matter how many benefits yuqingzong offered, it was impossible for him to show mercy.


    However, in addition to this method, what else can solve the problem of human resource shortage?


    For the next few days, it seemed very calm, and ye Zan almost stayed at home on Yuquan peak. However, ye Zan is not idle. In addition to studying the skills suitable for little Lori and little bully, he should also consider ways to solve the "labor shortage" in rail transit construction. At the same time, his practice should not be delayed.


    During this period, the rail transit construction plan of Datang state has been completed and opened to traffic with the help of several construction machinery. However, Cheng Liangqi and others went straight to Daning country in the north of Datang country and began to build rail transit for Daning country.


    To be honest, after receiving this news, Li Shude, the leader of the Tang Dynasty, felt as if he had been poured down by a bucket of cold water because of the joy of the completion of domestic rail transit construction, and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    After enjoying the benefits of rail transit, Li Shude really hopes that only his own country has this artifact to enhance national strength. But there is no way. Although he is the head of a country, he can''t control yuqingzong''s head. It''s impossible for yuqingzong to work only for his Datang country.


    Fortunately, Datang state first owned rail transit, not to mention that it can benefit earlier than other countries, but the key is this "name". Just like the previous thousands of miles of sound transmission, the kingdom of the Tang Dynasty has a name of "eating crabs first". At least Li Shude will be able to leave a strong mark in history books in the future.


    Besides, Cheng Liangqi and others left the Datang state and came to the territory of Daning state. They immediately received the grand hospitality of the Lord of Daning state. Looking at their neighbors, they have begun to enjoy the convenience of rail transit. The Lord of Daning is really looking forward to Cheng Liangqi and others.


    Cheng Liangqi and others don''t need to say much about the benefits of rail transit. The border of Daning has long collected a lot of relevant information through detailed work sent to Datang. Therefore, I''m afraid that Daning''s understanding of rail transit from the Lord to the minister is no worse than those in Datang.


    Daning kingdom is the territory of Vientiane sect. Therefore, Vientiane sect also sent people to the banquet for Cheng Liangqi and others as promised. However, as ye Zan expected, the Vientiane sect sent only one ancestor to participate in the construction of rail transit.


    A Yuanying ancestor came to monitor Cheng Liangqi and others rather than help the construction of rail transit.


    After the banquet, Cheng Liangqi and others presented the rail transit plan formulated by Ye Zan for Daning to the Lord of Daning. After all, the construction of rail transit is not only in the wilderness, but also involves some land occupation problems, which requires the cooperation of Daning country.


    The leader of Daning state, surnamed Jia and named Jia Yue, took the plan and looked through it. His face immediately showed an expression of hesitation.


    Cheng Liangqi arched his hand and asked, "Your Majesty, do you have any questions?"


    "Well... Immortal, I really have a little doubt. I heard that the Tang Dynasty has built ten rail transit lines. Why is it that there are only eight lines in Daning?" the country leader Jia Yue asked with some caution. After all, the other party is the ancestor of Yuanying. Even if he is dissatisfied with this, he doesn''t dare to show too much.


    "Oh, that''s it." Cheng Liangqi smiled, nodded, and then explained to the other party: "The Lord doesn''t know how many rail transit lines have been built, which is the result of careful calculation by elder Zongye. Although the territory of Daning state is comparable to that of the Tang state, it is slightly narrow and long. Therefore, the length of this East-West line is actually equal to that of the two lines of the Tang state."


    Since the capital of the Tang Dynasty is almost located in the center, the rail transit network is centered on the capital, which looks like a "meter" shape. While the capital of the Daning country is not in the center on the one hand, on the other hand, the territory shape is somewhat narrow, so the rail transit network designed by Ye Zanzi is similar to a "Feng" shape.


    In fact, no matter what shape it is, ye Zan''s design standard is to cover the territory of a country to the greatest extent with the least lines to a certain extent. Therefore, it is not that this country has built ten rail transit lines, and other countries have to build ten. After all, ye Zan should take into account the shortage of manpower, which is a way to alleviate this problem Let''s go.


    In the face of Cheng Liangqi''s explanation, Jia Yue, the leader of Daning state, and the ministers of civil and military affairs could not say anything to refute. In fact, they were not stupid. Although they had not really seen this rail transit, they also knew that this truth was similar to cultivating official roads. Both rail transit and ordinary official roads benefited more people as much as possible to make full use of the roads It''s impossible to build an official road for a remote village.


    Moreover, more importantly, it is the Daning state that asks yuqingzong to build rail transit instead of yuqingzong to come. Although it is really necessary to come from ye Zan, these people in Daning do not know. Therefore, even if there is some dissatisfaction in their hearts, they dare not worry too much about yuqingzong from the state Lord to the ministers of civil and military affairs, so as not to worry too much about yuqingzong Zong put down his challenge in a rage.


    Since they had no objection to the plan, Cheng Liangqi and others did not delay and immediately started the construction of rail transit in Daning country.


    In addition, there is one difference between Daning and Datang in terms of rail transit construction, that is, Daning needs to pay some price. Of course, ye Zan does not plan to earn much benefits from Daning and other countries in the future, but only needs countries to provide some raw materials. After all, for ye Zan, the main purpose of doing this is to earn a lot of money merits.


    This time, Daning paid for several copper and iron mines in China. They don''t need to mine them. Ye Zan will let Ye Xiao and Cheng Liangqi use mining tools to mine the ore. then, ye Zan will use these ores to refine metals to meet the needs of rail transit construction.


    "Short of hands!"


    Ye Zan got the information from ye Xiao from Yuquan peak of Yuqing sect. He knew that Vientiane sect sent only one ancestor of Yuanying to participate in the construction of rail transit. Although he had expected for a long time, he was very disappointed. Even for the five sects, let alone other sects in the future.


    In the final analysis, this thing still depends on yourself!


    Ye Zan is not completely helpless. For example, the planning and design of daningguo has reduced the engineering quantity to a certain extent, which is equivalent to saving manpower. In addition, he is also going to study some magic tools for engineering. It is best to let master Jindan participate in the engineering construction.


    Why did the previous projects, including the current project in Daning, only be done by Yuanying ancestors such as Cheng Liangqi? The reason is actually very simple, that is, the ancestor of Yuanying has enough mana to drive magic tools for a long time. After all, magic tools do not have much mana reserves. They almost rely on the user''s mana to exert their power. Moreover, even if it is a magic weapon, there is not infinite magic power for people to drive. If all the magic powers in the magic weapon are exhausted, the magic weapon will be abolished.


    Let''s say that the several magic tools refined by Ye Zan are specially used for engineering construction. If the shield machine is driven by master Jindan, I''m afraid it can''t even get through a one kilometer tunnel. Therefore, the great project of rail transit construction can only be competent by the ancestor of Yuanying, and the magic power of master Jindan can''t stand it at all.


    If you let master Jindan do these things, I''m afraid what one Yuanying ancestor can accomplish will take more than a dozen master Jindan to complete in turn. Moreover, in terms of construction efficiency, more than a dozen Jindan masters come in turn, which must be far less than one Yuanying ancestor.


    Ye Zan once admired the mysterious force''s method of mass producing parallel products. After all, the parallel goods are also the ancestor of Yuanying. Doing these simple jobs that only need to spend mana may not be worse than the real ancestor of Yuanying.


    It''s a pity that ye Zan can''t do that, and even if he can, he doesn''t dare to do that. However, when he was exploring in the fairy palace, ye Zan picked up several mysterious forces to calculate his Yuanying ancestors, and had already taken out their Yuanying to deal with them. Those Yuan Ying, who have no soul, are the source of mana of Yuan Ying shape. Moreover, due to some characteristics of Yuanying, those Yuanying will absorb Reiki like cultivation even if they have no spirit, but the efficiency is much slower.


    Therefore, ye Zan came up with an idea. Since he didn''t know the means of the mysterious forces, he didn''t dare to mass produce any Yuanying ancestors like the mysterious forces, but what if he combined those Yuanying with engineering machinery? A shield machine, if there is a Yuan Ying to provide mana, can''t master Jindan also operate it?

 Chapter 501

    In the central experimental area of the jade ball space, five little people who have lost their face, like ginseng fruit, are being placed in transparent containers. These five weird villains are the five Yuanying ancestors of the mysterious forces that ye Zan cleaned up in the Tongtian tower of the fairy palace small world. Because their spirits have been removed, Yuanying has lost the face of his original owner and looks like a blank for human sculpture.


    Some pipelines are connected to the five Yuanying. The display screen next to them is divided into several areas, respectively displaying some changing data. Ye Zan has been doing a lot of testing and Analysis on these Yuanying. On the one hand, he wants to find a way to break through the realm for ye Yi and others, on the other hand, he wants to find a way to use these Yuanying.


    First of all, ye Yi and other six clones were cloned with Qi Qianjun''s flawless Tao body gene, but the gene only determines the physical qualification. Therefore, the six clones built the foundation at the beginning. Although the quality of the road foundation is also superior, it is still far worse than Qi Qianjun. When they want to be promoted to the golden elixir realm, the problems exposed by the six clones are even more serious. The defects of gods and souls make them unable to sense the existence of "Tao".


    Fortunately, later, ye Zan used his research on the monarch soul bead to solve the problem of divine soul defects for the six clones. However, the completion of the soul does not mean that it is easy to understand the "Tao". It still takes a certain time to adapt, ponder and feel.


    However, with the completion of the analysis of the five Yuanying, ye Zan also found a new solution to the problem of human cloning. Through detection and analysis, ye Zan found that after removing the spirits, the five yuan infants are actually a pure high concentrated energy collection, and the core part is an energy particle with the mark of the great road.


    Through the analysis and comparison of the five Yuan Ying Zhong Da Dao marks, ye Zan found that their Da Dao marks are actually the same, and they are a more popular five element way. It''s nothing strange. After all, they are all mass-produced things. Naturally, they have to be uniformly prepared.


    As for the way of the five elements, although it is the most popular, it does not mean that it is the worst. There are no high or low roads in this world. The key is how to give play to the power of the road by those who master the road. Moreover, this five element road is the basis of many roads. Only by understanding the five elements can we further evolve the most suitable road. It is said that among the four Taoist ancestors of Yuqing sect, the XuanZhen Taoist ancestor who cultivated the book of heaven of creation evolved the way of truth, falsehood, falsehood and reality based on the way of five elements.


    Although Ye Zan doesn''t have the means of mysterious forces, he can''t transplant these five Yuanying into the Dantian of Ye Yi and others, so that they can become the ancestor of Yuanying all at once. However, ye Zan thought of another way, that is to extract the energy particles with the mark of the avenue from Yuanying, and use this energy particle to guide Ye Yi and others to sense the avenue.


    Therefore, after the detection and analysis of the five Yuanying, ye Zan immediately assigned a new task to the "singularity" of the main brain, extracted the energy particles with Avenue marks from the five Yuanying, and calculated the feasibility of the plan.


    Due to the previous detection and analysis results as the basis, the brain "singularity" did not make ye Zan wait too long this time, and soon gave the detailed calculation results. The calculation results show that yezan''s idea is feasible. At the same time, several instruments nearby have successfully extracted the energy particles with Avenue marks.


    Yezan came to an instrument and took out the extract from it, a collection of energy particles with Avenue marks. It is a floating light mass, which is packed in a transparent container and emits soft light. Without the gorgeous five color light, it is a simple white light.


    "Extract five more extracts, so as not to damage the foundation of Yuanying." Ye Zan scanned the light mass in the transparent container with insight, and immediately ordered the brain "singularity" to continue to extract. Through the analysis of the way of insight and the calculation results of the main brain, he can determine that such a mass of extract is enough to play the role of guiding the induction Avenue, and more is also a waste.


    However, since this energy particle with the road mark is the core of Yuanying''s energy aggregate, if it is extracted too much, it will certainly cause damage to Yuanying. Picking up wool on a sheep is at best to pull up the sheep, but extracting six core energy particles from a Yuanying will definitely collapse that Yuanying. The five Yuanying and ye Zan have other uses. Naturally, we can''t just waste one or two.


    Soon, six transparent containers, each containing the same light, appeared in front of Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan put everything away, and then assigned a new task to the brain "singularity", that is, to design a new construction machinery with Yuanying as the power core. And he himself, with the six ingestions, left the jade ball space and came to the small world of the fairy palace in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although Ye Yi and other six clones will not give ye Zan much help in terms of combat effectiveness, even if they are promoted to the golden elixir realm and then to the Yuanying realm. However, the improvement of the realm, in addition to the improvement of strength, will also bring the extension of life and the improvement of status.


    These six clones, ye Zan, were trained as his own spokesperson, or separately, and could not be placed in the small world of Xiangong forever. After all, even if ye Zan has an auxiliary chip and the help of the "singularity" of the main brain, there will be times when he can''t separate. For example, if ye Xiao didn''t represent himself in the construction of rail transit this time, he had to preside over those things in person.


    However, ye Xiao is a Yuanying realm. He can command Cheng Liangqi and others, and has enough weight in the connection with the outside. If ye Yi and others build the foundation, Cheng Liangqi and others are bound by the Taoist military book, they may not follow the rules of the Taoist military book, but the external people who are not bound by the Taoist military book may not take ye Yi seriously.


    Therefore, it is necessary for ye Zan to improve the realm and strength of Ye Yi and others as soon as possible.


    After coming to the small world of Xiangong, ye Zan didn''t disturb the people in yuqingdao palace. He went directly to the iron fortress under the Tongtian tower and met six clones such as ye Yi.


    "This is for you, one for each." in the iron fortress, ye Zan took out the six extracts and gave them to the six clones. He didn''t need to say much about how to use it. He passed all the information to the six clones directly through the docking of auxiliary chips.


    The six clones didn''t talk nonsense. They picked up the extract given to themselves and directly unscrewed the lid of the container in front of Ye Zan. With the opening of the container lid, the light mass inside floated out, and countless light spots slowly spread around, disappearing into the void little by little. After all, this thing is not a pill, but a pure collection of energy, so it will escape after taking out the container.


    Then, the six clones sucked into the light mass in front of them, just like drinking a water ball in weightlessness, and immediately sucked the light mass into their abdomen. Then, they sat down one by one, and soon showed the so-called "three flowers gather on the top and five Qi Dynasty yuan".


    The six clones have long been perfect in building the foundation, and can no longer be perfect. The defects in the spirit have been made up. Even without these energy particles with the mark of the great road, it will not be long before they are promoted to the golden elixir. So this time, with the help of those energy particles with the mark of the avenue, the six clones directly entered the state of impacting the golden elixir.


    Ye Zan didn''t leave, but sat opposite the six clones and learned about them in real time through the docking of auxiliary chips. It can be regarded as another form of Dharma protection. Of course, the monitoring results in this process will also become Ye Zan''s research data and provide reference and help for future research.


    Ten days later, the visions brought by the six clones became more and more obvious. After all, the six attacked the golden elixir realm at the same time, so that many visions appeared outside the iron fortress, as if someone wanted to promote Yuanying realm.


    After another five days, without any twists and turns, the six clones successively condensed the golden elixir and finally successfully stepped into the golden elixir realm.


    When the six clones finished their work and got up, ye Zan heard a prompt from the security system of the iron fortress. Li Tianying and Wang Mingyang asked for an audience outside.


    "I''ve seen elder ye, but I don''t know that elder ye came to this world. We haven''t come to meet him. Please forgive me." after entering the iron fortress, Li Tianying and Wang Mingyang saw Ye Zan and hurried forward to salute.


    "The two elders are serious. I didn''t want to disturb you. I didn''t expect that they made a big noise for a moment." Ye Zan replied with a smile. Although everything has been calculated in detail, he is in a good mood to see the six clones successfully enter the golden elixir realm.


    Li Tianying and Wang Mingyang, hearing Ye Zan''s reminder, turned to look at Ye Yi and other six people. Only then did they find that they had been promoted to the realm of golden elixir.


    "Congratulations to the six Taoist friends on their promotion to the golden elixir realm. The future Avenue can be expected!" Li Tianying and Wang Mingyang quickly congratulated the six people.


    This "road can be expected" is just a common blessing of monks, just like the secular mortals say congratulations on getting rich. Of course, in terms of cultivation, this golden elixir is also called Tao seed. With seeds, it can not be said that it will take root and sprout, but at least there is hope.


    "Thank you for your kind words!" Ye Yi and others replied in unison.


    "Well, go and consolidate your cultivation." Ye Zan waved to the six people.


    Watching Ye Yi and others leave, Li Tianying and Wang Mingyang have another layer of awe for ye Zan''s means. They are not fools. Ye Zan suddenly came to this world, and then all six people were promoted to the golden elixir realm. No one can think that this must be related to Ye Zan. After all, even if the six people have already completed their foundation building, it is impossible for them to be promoted to the golden elixir realm together.


    Of course, Wang Li and Wang Li are both the ancestors of Yuanying. Naturally, they will not envy others to be promoted to the golden elixir realm. Just because of this, they have more confidence and longing for their future practice in yuqingzong.


    Ye Zan and Li Wang had a casual chat, learned about the situation of Yuqing Daogong and the cultivation of high-yield crops and Lingdao rice, and then left the small world of Xiangong.


    Back to the jade ball space, the "singularity" of the main brain has also had some results in the design of new construction machinery. After all, in terms of Yuanying, there have been very detailed detection and analysis results, so there are not many difficult problems in the design of using Yuanying as a mechanical power source. Moreover, the previously designed construction machinery tools have been tested in practice and can also provide a large number of references.


    Ye Zan looked at the design scheme of the main brain in detail, selected several best schemes for the current situation, and immediately started refining. In fact, with Yuanying as the power source, this magic weapon is basically no different from the magic weapon. However, ye Zan still needs to solve some problems. After all, the hiding of the power source can''t let others know that the magic weapon is driven by Yuanying.


    After all, in this world, the use of other people''s yuan babies, no matter what they do, is a taboo thing in both positive and evil ways. If anyone knows that the magic instrument refined by Ye Zan actually uses other Yuanying, no matter how the Yuanying came from, it must cause great trouble.


    Moreover, now yuqingzong is on the cusp of the storm. Some families do not move. Yuqingzong may lack a powerful excuse. If Yuan Ying was used to refine magic tools, and those sects with ulterior motives knew it, ye Zan would be like handing the handle of the knife to others and sending it to the door to let others stab him to death. At that time, yuqingzong was labeled as a devil. Even the Arctic sword sect was afraid to protect yuqingzong. At most, ye Zan was saved and detained.


    Refining a new magic weapon, which is almost a magic weapon, is not something that can be completed in a short time. Ye Zan didn''t focus all his energy on this. Anyway, there are still rail transit construction in several countries around. At present, the problem of manpower shortage is not obvious.


    Therefore, ye Zan did not delay his original things while thinking about refining new engineering machinery and tools. In addition to continuing to create the work of practicing kung fu for little Lori and little bully, his own practice can not be delayed, and it should also be said that it is the top priority of all things.


    After being promoted to the realm of Yuanying, ye Zan''s "cave empty Lingquan Miaojing" will also enter the next stage of cultivation. The cultivation at this stage is not very complicated. It is mainly to open up the spiritual spring of orifices and acupoints on Yuanying, just like the initial cultivation of this skill.


    In other words, Yuanying should correspond to the body and open up 108 orifices, acupoints and spiritual springs.


    But the problem is that ye Zan''s Yuanying is not compatible with his body. It''s a Yuanying with three heads and six arms. Therefore, I''m afraid there won''t be only 108 orifices and acupoints to be opened up.

 Chapter 502

    Yuanying with three heads and six arms has two more heads and four more arms than normal, which means that the orifices, acupoints and spiritual springs that ye Zan wants to open up are not just the 108 points mentioned in the skill. Fortunately, opening up orifices and acupoints is not necessary for the whole body, so the increase is not too much.


    The main difficulty lies in how to increase it. After all, the orifices and acupoints spiritual spring is related to the orifices and acupoints spiritual spring of the flesh body, and the flesh body does not have two more heads and four arms. This means that the orifices, acupoints and spiritual springs with three heads and six arms should coincide while maintaining relative independence.


    This matter is also not urgent. Not to mention how to solve the problem of increasing qiaoxue Lingquan, it is absolutely not something that can be achieved overnight just to open up a normal qiaoxue Lingquan for Yuanying. It''s just like when ye Zan first practiced this skill. He just changed from the flesh body to the body of Yuanying, so it''s a process from nothing. If everything goes well, it will take about ten days to open up a hole Lingquan. If there are any more twists and turns, it will take longer.


    Of course, it is definitely worth spending so long and so much energy. Although Ye Zan is only in the early stage of Yuanying, as he can complete the cultivation of Yuanying chapter of "cave virtual Lingquan classic", his mana can be comparable to that of Yuanying in the middle or even later stage.


    The days passed blandly day by day, but ye Zan was very busy every day, which was even busier than the days when he went to explore the fairy palace.


    "Daddy, Linglong has been able to stay here for an hour!" little Laurie Ye Linglong, with her braids and white lace princess skirt, jumped out of the gravity field of the gravity chamber and jumped into Ye Zan''s arms.


    The clothes on little Lori are the template found by Ye Zan from the database of the brain, and some of them are changed by Ruyi. Ye Zan''s magic weapon, Ruyi, has changed a lot. Now it has grown a lot. It''s very easy to swallow some materials and turn into a dress. As for little Lori''s pigtails, ye Zan made them up by herself. Anyway, it won''t take much time. She can still make her daughter chirp on her face. Why not.


    Little Lori just came out of the gravity chamber. Although she was excited to see ye Zan, she soon fell asleep in Ye Zan''s arms. One hour, that is, two hours, and in two hours, she has been under 200 times the pressure of gravity. Even if she has the blood of the real dragon, it is definitely not easy for her to stick to it.


    Ye Zan had a better grasp of his three main roads through the Enlightenment under the giant tree of the fairy palace. Therefore, after coming out, he optimized the gravity field generator again. If you replace the original gravity force field generator with a degree of 200 times the gravity, it will definitely be overloaded. Maybe it will be scrapped in a moment.


    Now, ye Zan has added his research on gravity magic to the gravity force field generator, and finally has successfully magicized this originally pure scientific and technological equipment into a magic instrument. However, this gravity training method will not be of great use to ordinary practitioners. After all, the Terran''s body is fragile. It can''t be compared with the demon family in terms of physical potential. Therefore, even if practitioners use this way to temper their flesh body, the effect must be some, but it will never be too much.


    Of course, on the other hand, it''s also good to have a little effect. Maybe it''s really critical to life and death. If you are so strong than the enemy, you can become the key to life and death.


    Therefore, ye Zan also plans to build a similar gravity chamber for the disciples of yuqingzong. However, the intensity of gravity can''t be so large. It''s almost double, and ten times is the limit they can bear.


    In fact, yezan wants an environment similar to the eighth floor of Tongtian tower. If such an environment can be created, it is really the best holy land for the disciples of Yuqing sect. It''s a pity that ye Zan can''t take people to the Tongtian tower. The excuses given to the Arctic sword sect and other sects are not just excuses.


    But now ye Zan has too many things to do, and he doesn''t have more energy to do it. He can only wait and consider studying the eighth floor of Tongtian tower as long as one of these things in his hand is completed.


    Back to the gravity field generator, in addition to tempering the body, it also has a function, which is to be used to resist the enemy like magic tools. If we can make the enemy fall into this gravitational force field, we will directly open hundreds of times of gravity. Even Yuanying''s ancestors are afraid to collapse. Of course, ye Zan has mastered the gravity spell, so he doesn''t need the gravity force field generator. Let it help the two little guys practice.


    Ye Zan carefully hugged little Lori, got up and left the gravity chamber and came to the next room. This room is equipped with some scientific and technological equipment. If you don''t look at the structure of the room, it is like a small research laboratory. This laboratory is specially designed by Ye Zan to create functional skills for little Lori and little bully. Because little Lori and little bully both reject entering the jade ball space, a lot of testing work can only be put outside.


    In the room, ye Zan comes to a sleeping cabin type device. Under the remote control of the auxiliary chip, the transparent cabin cover is slowly opened. Ye Zan leaned down and put little Lori in his arms. Lines immediately appeared in the cabin and pasted them all over little Lori''s body.


    After closing the hatch cover, ye Zan came to the display screen. A large amount of data began to scroll on the screen, showing little Lori''s physical condition in detail on the screen.


    Every once in a while, ye Zan will do this, give little Lori a comprehensive test, and record her physical changes in detail. Although little Lori also has auxiliary chips, the monitoring of the body by auxiliary chips is not as comprehensive and detailed as these large devices.


    Ye Zan did this just for the sake of creating Kung Fu.


    For the demon family, the essence of cultivation is to stimulate the power of blood and constantly purify their own blood. The demon clan''s instinctive cultivation method can naturally achieve this goal, but the cultivation efficiency is relatively low. Although the various skills created by the human power for the demon family have improved the cultivation efficiency, they are at the cost of overdraft potential.


    The skill Ye Zan wants to create is: first, high efficiency and second, no side effects.


    The request seems quite simple, but it''s not easy to do it. How high is efficiency? Is it compared with such a skill as "cave empty Lingquan Miaojing"? Fortunately, ye Zan is not so arrogant. You know, the "cave empty Lingquan Sutra" is not a skill created by some immortal Taoist ancestor, but by the saints who established education and became saints in ancient times. Ye Zan''s little Yuanying land, let alone compared with ancient saints, is worse than the earth fairy and Daozu.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s goal is very practical, that is, he hopes to create a skill that is helpful to little Lori and little bully in cultivating efficiency.


    Now, little Lori and little bully are trained in the gravitational force field almost every day, which has a good stimulating effect on the blood of the real dragon. At least it is much better than the almost instinctive cultivation method. If ye Zan wants to create a skill, at least in terms of efficiency, it can''t be worse than the exercise of the gravitational force field, otherwise it will have no effect on the two little guys.


    Ye Zan analyzed a large number of skill methods created by Terran power for different kinds. Although he also got a lot of inspiration, he still couldn''t solve the contradiction between efficiency and defects. In his opinion, those skills deviated from the right path of heterogeneous cultivation, just like some quick success methods of the devil''s way. Therefore, if you want to modify the skills based on those skills, on the one hand, you can''t get good results, and on the other hand, it''s beyond Ye Zan''s ability.


    Therefore, after a long time and a large number of calculations and negating countless schemes, yezan''s eyes returned to the gravitational force field. The gravitational force field is helpful for the cultivation of the two little guys, and there are no side effects, but the efficiency can''t satisfy yezan. Therefore, ye Zan plans to develop a skill matching this cultivation method based on the gravitational force field.


    Since it is necessary to cooperate with the gravity force field, it is natural to have a sufficiently detailed and accurate grasp of the changes of little Lori and Xiaoba''s body in the gravity force field.


    After these days of testing, ye Zan has obtained enough research data. Combined with the research on those different skills, a skill specially trained for little Lori and little bully has gradually taken shape in the calculation of the "singularity" of the main brain.


    However, with the prototype, experiments need to be carried out. Ye Zan doesn''t dare to experiment with two little guys, so he still needs to rely on the brain to enter the long-term simulation calculation.


    Soon, little Lori, who was being tested, woke up in the sleeping cabin of the testing equipment. In the face of this situation, little Lori had already adapted to it, so she didn''t have any strange emotions. She just turned her face slightly with her big eyes open and looked at Ye Zan not far away through the hatch cover.


    Ye Zan, of course, saw that little Lori had woken up from the timely detection results. He came to the device and gave the command to turn on the device through the auxiliary chip in his brain. Anyway, the test is over, and there''s no need for little Lori to lie in it all the time. He''s very precious to his daughter.


    The hatch cover opened slowly, and the lines attached to little Laurie were automatically taken back.


    Ye Zan stood by the cabin, looked at little Laurie, smiled and said, "well, Linglong, it''s time to get up."


    Little Laurie also showed a smile on her face, sat up from the cabin, stretched out her arms to Ye Zan, and said sweetly, "Dad, Dad!"


    Ye Zan reached out and touched little Lori''s head, then gently took little Lori out of the cabin and walked out of the seemingly cold laboratory. When she came to the yard, the setting sun shone on little Laurie. Her golden braids were plated with a layer of light, which made little Laurie seem to emit a faint golden light.


    "Miss!" outside the yard, the dog legs Ye Zan found for little Lori have been waiting there for a long time. Seeing ye Zan holding little Lori out of the yard, they immediately surrounded with flattery on their faces.


    No backbone? Backbone is a thing put forward by the human race. The demon race has always feared the strong. As long as someone is bigger than his fist, what''s wrong with being a dog leg. Moreover, during the period of yuqingzong''s life, they enjoyed the treatment they had not enjoyed before.


    "Linglong, let''s play with them first. Dad has something to deal with." Ye Zan puts little Lori on the ground and says.


    At this time, he saw several bear demons in the dog legs and immediately bent down and turned into a snow-white giant bear. This bear demon is almost the exclusive mount of little Lori. Little Lori has really run all over the mountains and rivers of yuqingzong.


    Little Lori was also impolite. After kissing Ye Zan, she turned and jumped on the white bear''s back, grabbed a cluster of long hair with her small hands and said, "go, target uncle Xiong''s house!"


    With little Lori''s order, the white bear got up and walked steadily to the Bear King''s residence. And several other demon dog legs immediately followed closely. Some peeled fruit for little Lori and some fanned little Lori. They really did their job well.


    When little Lori and the demons left, a figure flew from the sky and fell directly in front of Ye Zan. It was Ye Xiao who was responsible for the construction of rail transit.


    After ye Xiao landed, without saying anything, he took out a heaven and earth ring and handed it to Ye Zan. This heaven and earth ring contains the minerals mined by Ye Xiao and others in Daning country, which are used to manufacture rail transit facilities. After ye Zan put away the heaven and earth ring, he also took out a heaven and earth ring and handed it to Ye Xiao. The things contained in the heaven and earth ring are naturally the rail transit facilities that have been manufactured.


    Ye Xiao took the heaven and earth ring, turned and flew into the sky, turned into a streamer and went towards Daning country.


    Ye Zan and ye Xiao communicate with each other directly through the auxiliary chip. Therefore, when there is no other person, they don''t even need to say more when meeting, which seems quite boring.


    After these days, the construction of rail transit in Daning country is coming to an end. After all, with those professional construction machinery tools, the construction efficiency of Cheng Liangqi and others is much higher. Even, in order to further improve efficiency, Daning country has not been completed here. Yang Bufan and another Yuanying ancestor have taken the shield machine to the next planned country, Western Liao country, and began to dig the tunnel first according to the plan.


    "See Shi Shuzu!" not long after ye Xiao left, Li Haoran was also called by Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan took out several treasure bags, handed them to Li Haoran and said, "these are the high-yield crop seeds that ordinary people can grow and eat. Take them and let your father arrange them."

 Chapter 503

    Modified


    ----


    This high-yield crop is another channel for yezan to obtain merit in the plan. Whether he can obtain merit has been verified in the small world of Xiangong. Obviously, although many people in today''s Shenhua domain call this era the "end of the law era", the Terran is still the protagonist of heaven and earth. As long as it is beneficial to the development of the human race, it seems that they can get corresponding merit from the Tao of heaven.


    For rail transit, due to the shortage of manpower, even if ye Zan comes up with construction machinery that master Jindan can use in the future, it is impossible to blossom everywhere in Shenhua Yuhua. After all, there are only five yuan babies in his hands. I don''t know when the mysterious forces will deliver them. As for catching other Yuanying ancestors... It''s really falling into the devil''s way, and the key is that "if someone doesn''t know, he can''t afford the consequences unless he doesn''t do it himself".


    Therefore, even if ye Zan refined magic engineering machinery, it is impossible to make much change to the shortage of manpower in rail transit construction. At most, the construction personnel can rotate, so as not to make people complain.


    Of course, ye Zan has not only the five yuan babies, but also the four yuan gods of the mysterious forces that cangquan Daojun helped capture at the beginning. Moreover, he also asked Gou Chen to help take out their yuan gods.


    However, the use of Yuanshen is not as easy as using Yuanying. The reason why the spirit can be separated from Yuanying is that the spirit is just like living in the flesh, but it has become living in Yuanying. But the yuan God is completely integrated with the spirit. Even the Supreme Master can''t separate the spirit from the yuan God.


    Perhaps, only the master of Xuanyuan Taoism, such as the earth immortal Taoism, has the ultimate mastery of the avenue, can we separate the spirit from the yuan God and directly refine the yuan God into pills.


    Ye Zan didn''t have the ability of Xuanyuan Taoist priest, and was reluctant to see that several yuan gods could not be used, so he thought of another way to erase the memory of Yuan gods by means of science and technology. As long as the yuan God has no memory and becomes a piece of white paper, he doesn''t have to worry about its reverse bite.


    Moreover, even if Yuanshen is as easy to use as Yuanying, it is definitely a huge waste to use Yuanshen as a magic weapon for refining engineering machinery.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s plan is to erase the memory of Yuanshen, and then transform Yuanshen into artificial intelligence and add it to little Lori''s humanoid mecha. In this way, little Lori''s humanoid mecha is equivalent to a portable Yuanshen power. In addition to various scientific and technological weapons, she can also cast the magic of Yuanshen power.


    However, this matter is only better envisaged now. There are still many problems to be solved slowly if it is really to be done. Simply erase the memory, the resilience of the yuan God is too strong. The equipment here constantly erases the memory information, but the yuan God over there is constantly restoring the erased memory information.


    Fortunately, these Yuanshen powers from mysterious forces do not have too large memories. Therefore, even if the erasure speed is only a little faster than the recovery speed, they will eventually be erased one day. If it is replaced by real Yuanshen power, especially those Yuanshen power who have lived for thousands of years, it is difficult to erase the huge memory information.


    Therefore, in the final analysis, the construction of rail transit is destined to be a relatively long project.


    Although it is said that with the completion of the rail transit construction in Datang country and the completion of Daning country, the whole line is about to be opened to traffic, ye Zan has begun to receive continuous rewards for merit. However, ye Zan was not satisfied with the speed of obtaining this merit, so he had the plan of high-yield crops.


    After this period of time, the planting in Xiangong small world, originally not many crop seeds, has increased countless times with a bumper harvest. This means that these high-yield crops can finally be pushed to Shenhua domain to exchange more merits for ye Zan.


    Li Haoran has seen these high-yield crops here in yezan before. It can be said that he has been looking forward to this day since he knew these high-yield crops. Although he is now a monk, after all, he was born in the imperial family of the Tang state. Naturally, he can know what these high-yield crops will mean to the Tang state.


    Rail transit connects the East, West, North and south, so that the goods in the whole Datang country can operate efficiently. This is of course very important and effective for the improvement of the national strength of the Tang state. It seems that these high-yield crops are not as tall as rail transit, but they are no worse than rail transit in the significance of Datang country.


    In the same sentence, the common people are easy to be satisfied, but those who can have a chance to survive will not be willing to risk turning around to rebel. And what is the way to live? To put it bluntly, it is the word "food and clothing". As long as you can not die of cold and hunger, there will be basically no soil for rebellion.


    Even some ambitious people who want to sit on the Dragon chair in the Jinluan hall need soldiers in their hands. Throughout the ages, no matter which world, the common people''s rebellion has hardly succeeded, but those who have succeeded cannot do without the support of the common people. The common people will support it, mostly because they can''t live, so they can only go to work as soldiers to make a living. Only a very few have lofty ideals and aspirations.


    Therefore, for the ruling class, these high-yield crops are equivalent to their rule and a strong insurance. At least in Shenhua domain, I''m afraid no one will think that when the common people have no worries about food and clothing, they will also have more pursuits in other aspects, such as political demands. Of course, political demands do not mean rebellion, which may also have a certain driving force on today''s social system.


    Li Haoran was very excited when he heard that the high-yield crop seeds he had been looking forward to for a long time were contained in those treasure bags. Instead of immediately taking over the treasure bags, he knelt down with a "bang", kowtowed to Ye Zan and said, "disciples, on behalf of hundreds of millions of people in the Tang Dynasty, thank shishuzu!"


    Indeed, not to mention rebellion, with these high-yield crops, I don''t know how many people in the world will be saved from the tragic fate of starvation.


    Although this is a world of monastic civilization, due to the backward productivity of secular mortals, the living standard of most mortals is still very poor. Even in the Datang Kingdom, we don''t know how many people die because of hunger every day. In case of natural and man-made disasters, the sight of starvation victims everywhere is not very rare.


    "Get up, you don''t have to." Ye Zan said faintly. When Li Haoran stood up, he said with some warning: "these seeds are not simply for the kingdom of the Tang Dynasty. You''d better make it clear to your father after you see him. You can''t restrict the flow of seeds to other countries, otherwise he won''t be able to get any benefits next time."


    Yezan wants to use these high-yield crops to obtain merit for himself, so the larger the diffusion range of these high-yield crops, the better. However, if you want to consider from the leader of the Tang Dynasty, you must want to hold these things tightly in your own hands, which is in the interests of the Tang Dynasty.


    Although it is said that no matter how strict the Tang state controls the seeds, it is impossible that none of them can flow out. However, it will certainly affect the diffusion speed of these crops, which means that it will affect the speed at which ye Zan obtains merit. Therefore, while ye Zan gave Li Haoran several treasure bags, he also asked Li Haoran to bring a warning to the Lord of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle, the disciple will bring the words!" Li Haoran took several treasure bags with both hands and solemnly assured Ye Zan.


    "Well, go," Ye Zan nodded.


    "Shishuzu, I''m leaving!" Li Haoran collected the seeds and turned away from ye Zan.


    In fact, even if there are some obstacles in the promotion of high-yield crops in Datang country, ye Zan can''t do anything to the leader of Datang country. However, from thousands of miles of sound transmission to rail transit, although Datang kingdom is not the only one, it has also benefited a lot from it. Therefore, the leader of the Tang Dynasty did not dare to take ye Zan''s warning seriously. Besides, ye Zan is not without seeds of high-yield crops. It can be separated from Xiangong small world and popularized to countries in the region through other channels. If Datang Kingdom really plays any means, it will only ruin the cooperation and won''t bring any benefits at all.


    Li Haoran left yuqingzong and took the rail train to the capital of the Tang Dynasty. He brought the seeds of these high-yield crops and ye Zan''s warning to his father, Li Shude. After hearing Li Haoran''s introduction, Li Shude immediately got up and worshipped three times in the direction of yuqingzong, and then convened the ministers to discuss the promotion and planting of this high-yield crop.


    Among the officials, those who were bent on the interests of the Tang state naturally immediately thought of it and firmly grasped these crops in their own hands. You know, in this world, food is not only food, but also extremely important armament materials. The so-called "before soldiers and horses move, food and grass first" means the importance of food and grass. Many times, the military strength of the two countries is similar, and the fight may be logistics, or frankly, food and grass.


    However, Li Shude took yezan''s warning seriously, so he did not hesitate to veto the minister''s proposal. Since there is no need to strictly control the outflow of seeds, it actually saves a lot of things. There is no need to design special systems, arrange any control institutions, etc. Finally, what remains to be considered is how to promote it and how to let the people rest assured to plant it.


    Some people may think that these high-yield crops have so many benefits that they should be easy to popularize. But in fact, it''s really not an easy thing. It''s not that the people are stupid, but that the people can''t afford to lose. People are used to the traditional crops. Although the yield may be very low, they at least know that they can grow export grain. For a crop they have never seen before, it is like gambling the life of the whole family to let them move out of the field to grow rations.


    Therefore, in terms of planting these crops, Datang state has issued many preferential policies, such as the government''s joint guarantee with businessmen. If the people fail to plant, they will subsidize rations to the people. There are also promises to buy crops at a high price and reduce taxes. It seems that the Datang kingdom may lose a little at first, but when these high-yield crops have gained a reputation among the people, even if there are no preferential policies in the future, the people will take the initiative to plant them.


    This is why Ye Zan gave these crop seeds to the secular imperial power to promote.


    In this way, ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about the promotion of high-yield crops. I believe that in a few years, these high-yield crops will spread all over the whole deified world. As for the social impact of these high-yield crops on the whole Shenhua domain, although they have not been fully and thoroughly verified by experiments in the small world of Xiangong, they will certainly not cause any big trouble.


    After all, these high-yield crops only enrich people''s food varieties, and will not lead to the elimination of traditional crops. As some grains different from traditional crops, high-yield crops may also have a certain impact on grain prices, but they will not let farmers lose their jobs or grain traders go bankrupt.


    With the promotion of high-yield crops in the Tang Dynasty, ye Zan has also reaped another merit. Although the number is not so amazing, it is just the beginning.


    At the same time, in all sects of Shenhua domain, Lingdao, a crop that subverts the common sense of monks, has also been unanimously recognized by monks after being strictly verified by various sects. Although this spiritual rice was promoted by Tianbao sect, it is not ordinary food after all, but used to assist in practice. Therefore, all sects have to be very careful.


    Fortunately, these monks will not consider the influence of genes, otherwise they may be as useless as genetically modified crops in the world of science and technology. You say it''s safe to eat now. He will say who knows what will happen in the future. You say it won''t happen in the future. He will say who knows what will happen to future generations. Even if you can prove that after eating GM crops, the offspring will not do much. He can also say that who knows what will happen after ten generations and a hundred generations.


    These monks are not so extreme. After proving that eating spiritual rice can really help practice, they immediately asked tianbaozong to buy more seeds. Of course, while buying Lingdao seeds, there are also some small actions behind the scenes, such as exploring the real origin of Lingdao, using the harvested Lingdao to plant again, and so on.


    Tianbao sect, no matter how secret it was, Lingdao''s news from Yuqing sect was soon known by all sects. After all, at this stage, the seeds of Lingdao are still relatively limited. Even if tianbaozong did not deliberately raise the price, the price of Lingdao seeds also soared all the way. At the same time, each sect also sent envoys to get enough spiritual rice seeds from Yuqing sect.


    Of course, yuqingzong will not dismantle the platform of his partners, and he really can''t get more seeds. He can only explain it to the envoys. For a period of time, there was almost an endless stream of envoys to yuqingzong, including those who made friends, those who offered high prices, and those who wanted to use the force to suppress others. Wu Changsheng, the leader of the Yuqing sect, really tried his best to deal with these messengers. He said good and bad things countless times.


    "How do you feel about the palm sect? I''m afraid even those top sect leaders don''t have the treatment like you." Ye Zan is completely a hands off shopkeeper. He doesn''t care what he throws out, so he is still in the mood to make fun of Wu Changsheng.


    When Wu Changsheng heard Ye Zan''s words, he turned his eyes helplessly and said, "supreme master, otherwise, you can do this palm teaching?"


    "Ha ha, even if I''m a leader, I''ll certainly leave it to you to deal with it." Ye Zan laughed very rogue.

 Chapter 504

    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Wu Changsheng couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately shook his head with a sad face and thought to himself: it seems that he still doesn''t adapt to the current status change. On the contrary, he depends on someone who has never been a leader to wake up.


    Ye Zan seems to play a rogue joke, but he doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, and suddenly wakes up Wu Changsheng.


    Indeed, today''s yuqingzong is not the same year. When it was a third rate sect, there were only a few people in the whole sect, just trivial things. Outside, there are several third rate sects dealing with Yuqing sect, such as Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect, and they don''t have much to deal with. They can have as little contact as possible. Therefore, even if Wu Changsheng, the leader of the sect, has to do everything himself, it won''t take much energy and time.


    But now? Yuqingzong has become a second rate sect. The internal affairs of the sect have increased countless times, and the external sect dealing with yuqingzong has also increased countless times. If it is an ordinary second rate sect, it may not be like this, but who told ye Zan to do so many eye-catching things. In this case, Wu Changsheng had to take care of major and minor matters in person according to his previous way of doing things. Fortunately, people who practice Taoism are in good health. If they were mortals, they would have been tired of vomiting blood.


    After all, Wu Changsheng''s concept failed to keep up with the changes of yuqingzong. In fact, many things don''t need to be handled by him personally. The so-called "those who work hard rule people, and those who work hard rule people". At this time, what the head teacher should do is to hire people and let the right people do the right things for themselves.


    For example, this time, due to the great influence of Lingdao, each sect sent envoys to yuqingzong. At least Wu Changsheng is also the leader of the second rate sect. Do you need any messengers to meet him in person? And take the trouble to explain to them? But Wu Changsheng did so. He was so approachable that those messengers were a little surprised.


    However, Wu Changsheng is not to blame. After all, yuqingzong rose too fast. Those disciples who joined the sect after the rise of yuqingzong may not feel anything. They just listen to others say how yuqingzong used to feel less. However, the old people of yuqingzong clearly know how big the gap is. Sometimes they even feel that they are dreaming for fear that they will have nothing when they wake up.


    "Even if I were a teacher, I would certainly leave this matter to you."


    Ye Zan''s words look like playing a rogue, but he also told Wu Changsheng that yuqingzong is different now, and your leader''s teaching is also different. There''s no need to do everything by yourself. In the past, on the one hand, there were few things about yuqingzong, on the other hand, there were few talents about yuqingzong, but now there are many things about yuqingzong, but there are also many talents. If you don''t use those talents and do everything yourself, it can only show that you are not a qualified leader.


    Although Ye Zan has never been a leader, he also operated a large company in the world of science and technology. Although the company and sect are different, many places also have their similarities. Although Ye Zan''s technology company did not end well, it was not caused by management problems.


    "The disciple has been taught!" Wu Changsheng thought for a long time, got up and saluted ye zanshen.


    "What is this? I just say it casually." yezan quickly waved his hand and said. He can''t admit what he can do in management. If he is really pushed to be a leader, he will have a miserable life in the future.


    It''s really not that ye Zan is amorous. Wu Changsheng had planned to take the lead in teaching before, but ye Zan resolutely rejected him. The position of leader is like the Dragon chair under the emperor''s ass. some people can''t sit if they want, but some people, like Ye Zan, don''t think the chair burns their ass. If you were a leader, although you would not be trapped in the Imperial Palace all your life like a secular emperor, your every move would involve a lot.


    Ye Zan''s most annoying thing is that he is subject to too many constraints or bears too much burden. When he was in the world of science and technology, he also carried a heavy burden, but as a result, the burden turned over and everything was smashed. He has such an idea now. In addition to his simple "laziness", there are also reasons for the psychological shadow caused by previous events.


    After Wu Changsheng got up, he looked at Ye Zan, sighed helplessly, and said, "don''t worry, the disciple will never say anything about abdication. It''s just about the management of yuqingzong. Please give the disciple more advice."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t stand idly by if there is anything I need to suggest." Ye Zan, who was seen through, said with an embarrassed smile.


    Just then, a disciple of Yuqing came in quickly.


    "Tell the leader that the envoy of the state of Daqian came to ask for a meeting. He is waiting outside the gate of Chaoyang peak mountain." the disciple of Yuqing reported to Wu Changsheng after seeing the ceremony.


    "Envoys of the kingdom of Daqian?" Wu Changsheng was slightly stunned. The envoys who came to yuqingzong before came from various monastic sects. Needless to say, they all knew it was for Lingdao. This Daqian country is a bit special. Although it is a secular country, the royal family is a family of monasticism.


    But then, Wu Changsheng thought of Ye Zan''s rail transit, so he said to Ye Zan, "martial uncle, I''m afraid this envoy of Daqian kingdom is not just for Lingdao. Martial uncle, why don''t you go and see me together."


    As there were also Yuqing disciples present, Wu Changsheng''s title to Ye Zan changed from "Supreme Master" to "martial uncle".


    Ye Zan naturally thought of this, nodded and said, "well, I''ll see you later. I don''t know who the messenger from Daqian country will be."


    Of course, it means to meet, but it doesn''t mean that you should personally go to the mountain gate to meet an envoy of the other party. Xie Wenxuan, the principal of Chaoyang peak, was responsible for welcoming the envoys of the Daqian kingdom into the door of the Pope. Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng have always been conscientious in yuqingzong since they were transformed into the character of the virgin. Therefore, they were appointed to be responsible for the cultivation of external disciples in Chaoyang peak, which is also an important task.


    Soon, Xie Wenxuan came to the Yuqing Hall of Yuquan peak with the messengers of Daqian state. At this time, the door of Yuqing hall was opened, and Wu Changsheng and ye Zan came out of the hall. After all, in terms of monastic aristocratic families, the imperial division family of Daqian kingdom can be regarded as a force at the level of second rate sect with the power of three yuan gods. Therefore, Wu Changsheng welcomed out of the Yuqing hall, which can be regarded as giving full face to the master''s family.


    Seeing the envoy of Daqian state, ye Zan was stunned, because the other party''s appearance looked quite similar to Shi Yingjie. Although the family members of Shi Yingjie must be somewhat similar in appearance due to their blood relationship, this one is similar to Shi Yingjie, just like carved in the same mold. Obviously, the envoy should be quite close to Shi Yingjie.


    "My master Yinghao, I''d like to meet Yuqing, Wu Zhangjiao and elder Ye." seeing that Wu Changsheng and ye Zan came out, the envoy of Daqian Kingdom quickly saluted and reported his name and surname.


    "Teachers and Taoist friends have come all the way. We haven''t met far. Please forgive me." Wu Changsheng replied. Although it''s a matter of course that I didn''t go to the mountain gate to meet you, I still have to say so. You''re welcome.


    "Head teacher Wu is serious. I dare to disturb you. Please don''t blame head teacher Wu and elder Ye." Shi Yinghao replied politely.


    Both sides were polite and came to the Yuqing hall.


    "Master and Taoist friend, do you know brother Yingjie well?" Ye Zan asked shiyinghao after both sides sat down.


    In fact, as soon as I heard Shi Yinghao''s name, I knew that he was of the same generation as Shi Yingjie, and from his name, I could see that they should be brothers. The names of people in this world, especially monastic families such as Shijia, are regular. One is the word with genealogy, and the other is the association of tail words. For example, a "hero" and a "hero" together are "Heroes". Although they seem very vulgar, they are really easy to name and remember.


    "Yingjie is my brother." shiyinghao replied, as ye Zan expected.


    "Oh, it turns out that the master and Taoist friend are brother of brother Yingjie. Please forgive me if you are impolite before I leave." Ye Zan said in surprise, and then asked, "I''m quite in tune with brother Yingjie during my trip to the fairy palace, but I haven''t had much contact since I came out. I don''t know how brother Yingjie is doing?"


    "Thank you elder ye for remembering!" Shi Yinghao smiled and bowed his hand and said, "my brother, this trip to the fairy palace depends on elder Ye''s support all the way. It can be said that he has gained a lot. After he returned to the fairy palace, he had to be taught by his father himself. Now he is preparing to attack the realm of Yuanying."


    "The teacher and Taoist friends are serious. We have supported each other all the way. Brother Yingjie can gain so much from his own efforts. How dare I be greedy for work." Ye Zan quickly waved his hand and said.


    Shi Yinghao didn''t continue to say anything, but he obviously liked Ye Zan. After all, he already knew the details of his visit to the fairy palace from his brother Shi Yingjie.


    A large part of the benefits Shi Yingjie got in the fairy palace were given by Ye Zan on his own initiative. In other words, even if ye Zan doesn''t give people those benefits, he can stand it. For example, the bones of Jain canthus and the bone marrow of Jain canthus. If ye Zan pretends alone, who else can say anything.


    The Daqian Kingdom, or the Shijia family, sent shiyinghao as an envoy this time, which also took a fancy to the relationship between shiyinghao and shiyingjie. If Shi Yingjie wasn''t preparing for the impact on Yuanying realm, I''m afraid if his family wanted to come, they should directly send Shi Yingjie as an envoy.


    A conversation between the two sides also brought closer some relations, which Shi Yinghao was happy to see.


    Therefore, after a short pause in the conversation, Shi Yinghao also talked about the purpose of his trip and said to Wu Changsheng and ye Zan: "Wu Zhangjiao, elder ye, I''d like to discuss two things with you as an envoy this time."


    "Teacher and Taoist friend, please speak." Wu Changsheng said without surprise. The distance between Daqian and yuqingzong is not one hundred and eight thousand miles, but ten hundred and eight thousand miles is not enough. It''s impossible to send messengers from so far away just to make friends.


    "One of them is for the spirit rice." Shi Yinghao came straight to the point. He must have heard about ye Zan''s temperament from his younger brother, and then said: "although my teacher''s family bought some spirit rice seeds from Tianbao sect, the number of seeds is really difficult to meet their needs. I heard that the spirit rice came from your sect, so I was entrusted by my master to buy a batch of spirit rice seeds from your sect."


    "This..." Wu Changsheng smiled bitterly, shook his head helplessly and said: "Master and Taoist friend, if it''s for this, I''m afraid Taoist friends will be greatly disappointed. Before Taoist friends, almost all sects and factions in the world sent envoys to come here for the purpose of spiritual rice seeds. However, first, our clan cooperates with Tianbao clan, which is bound by a contract, so we can''t do that dishonest thing. Second, in fact, our clan doesn''t have too many spiritual rice seeds, and now we just force our clan to use them So, please forgive me. "


    Wu Changsheng''s refusal was quite straightforward. In short, he could not violate the contract with Tianbao sect. At the same time, his landlord had no surplus food.


    However, unlike the previous envoys of various sects, Shi Yinghao did not continue to tangle with Lingdao after hearing Wu Changsheng''s rejection, but nodded as if he had expected, and then said: "I understand. In that case, I will truthfully report this matter to the owner. As for this second matter, I am acting for Daqian country and want to ask your Pope to design and build rail transit for Daqian country."


    This rail transit has only been built by the two countries, and only the whole line of Datang state has been opened to traffic. Although Daqian state is quite far away from Datang state, with the help of thousands of miles of voice transmission, Daqian state obviously knows about rail transit. Moreover, since it has sent an envoy to ask yuqingzong to help design and build rail transit, it must be the right rail transit We also have a good understanding of all kinds of road traffic.


    This is also a good thing for ye Zan. After all, without persuasion, people took the initiative to ask for help in the construction. Moreover, when rail transit is built in Daqian country, the countries around Daqian country will certainly see the benefits of rail transit soon.


    But the problem is that ye Zan has not solved the problem of manpower shortage. The rail transit construction in the surrounding countries alone has to be carried out country by country. Where else can he spare the effort to assign people to help Daqian country?


    "Shidaoyou, to tell you the truth, I am also very willing to help Daqian country to plan and build this rail transit, but my manpower is really limited. Now, several elders of my family have just completed the project of Daning country, and I have to rush to the Western Liao country next. I''m afraid I can''t spare manpower in a short time." Ye Zan also said reluctantly. He is not sure. If possible, he would like the whole Shenhua domain to be all over rail transit at once, so that he can get a lot of merit. But there is no way. The problem of insufficient manpower, let alone now, is very difficult to solve in the future.

 Chapter 505

    ---Modified


    In fact, in the construction of rail transit, it is not difficult to know ye Zan''s shortage of manpower as long as you use a little snack to understand it.


    Yuqingzong was able to send ten Yuanying ancestors, which surprised all the Zongs. No one thinks that yuqingzong can send ten or even twenty more Yuanying ancestors, otherwise yuqingzong will be too terrible. Moreover, they can also think that if yuqingzong is not so stupid, even if there are more Yuanying ancestors, they should not dare to show it.


    Therefore, hearing Ye Zan''s response, Shi Yinghao''s face did not show an unexpected color, but showed a faint smile.


    After responding to the rail transit construction, ye Zan also saw the smile on Shi Yinghao''s face, immediately showed the same expression and said, "shidaoyou, it seems that shidaoyou should be prepared for this matter."


    "Yes, we really know something about the manpower problem mentioned by elder Ye." Shi Yinghao nodded.


    In fact, seeing the rail transit of Datang country can bring great benefits to Datang country. The first reaction of Daqian kingdom was whether he could do it! After all, compared with other countries, one of the biggest advantages of Daqian is that the royal family is a family of monks. Therefore, yuqingzong could send monks to build rail transit for the Tang state. Then, on the side of Daqian Kingdom, we can also help Daqian kingdom to do those things by the monks of the Shijia family.


    However, after a simple analysis, the teachers knew that this rail transit could not be played by themselves. Although they are all monks, what really matters in the construction of rail transit is the technology. It doesn''t matter what track facilities or line design, just that track train can''t be made by teachers.


    Don''t look, it seems quite simple. Don''t you just use special wheels that fit with the track? However, if you just let the car run on the track, where does the power come from? Is it pulled by a horse like a carriage? Or did the master take out the monster mounts to pull the cart? No matter what they try, they can''t compare with rail trains in terms of stability, safety, speed and efficiency.


    Just at this time, there was a problem in planting the Lingdao seed that the Shijia had obtained from Tianbao sect. Although they do not know that it is a problem of genetic degradation, they also know that this thing cannot be planted from generation to generation. Therefore, Lingdao seeds still need to be purchased from tianbaozong in order to grow Lingdao that meets the demand.


    However, Lingdao seeds are really limited. Although tianbaozong did not deliberately raise the price, the actual price is still soaring. More importantly, even if you can afford a high price, you may not be able to buy things. Although the master family can be regarded as an aristocratic family at the level of second-class sect, there are also first-class sect and top sect. Who is not richer and more powerful than the master family.


    Naturally, like many other sects, the master family also thought of Yuqing sect. So, simply two things and one thing, with Shi Yinghao as the messenger, came to yuqingzong to discuss Lingdao seeds and rail transit.


    "I don''t know about rail transit. What advice do you have from Shidao friends or Shijia?" Ye Zan asked with a light smile. In fact, at this time, he had guessed what Shi Yinghao was going to say.


    You know, compared with the envoys of other sects, Shi Yinghao came a little late. Although Daqian is quite far away from yuqingzong, envoys have come from the farther sects. Therefore, the people of the Shijia family should know that Lingdao seeds are not so easy to get from yuqingzong. After all, none of them has succeeded before.


    But even so, the master family still sent Shi Yinghao. In addition to taking advantage of Shi Yingjie''s relationship to take a chance, I''m afraid it''s more likely that they really have confidence to talk about it. As for where self-confidence comes from, we can also see from Shi Yinghao''s words that 80% of it falls on the construction of rail transit and the shortage of manpower faced by yuqingzong.


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Zan''s question, Shi Yinghao didn''t beat around the Bush and said: "Elder ye, Wu Zhangjiao, I came here with the sincerity of my teacher''s family. My teacher''s family intends to cooperate with Guizong in the construction of rail transit, which is not limited to Daqian country. At the same time, I hope to take this opportunity to get the help of Lingdao seeds from Guizong. What do Wu Zhangjiao and elder ye think?"


    Although Shi Yinghao''s words were slightly euphemistic, Wu Changsheng and ye Zan immediately understood each other''s meaning. The point is that Shi Yinghao said that cooperation is not limited to Daqian country. To put it bluntly, there is a shortage of manpower in rail transit construction, so the teachers want to work for yuqingzong and exchange work for Lingdao seeds.


    Of course, when it comes to working, the teacher''s family doesn''t look good, and it still trades working for spiritual rice, just like the bottom coolies trade working for food. It''s not that they discriminate against the bottom workers, but it''s really a shame for practitioners, especially the teacher''s family is not inferior to any second rate monastic family.


    When it comes to cooperation, it sounds much better. Cooperation is mutual benefit. I''ll help you build rail transit, and you''ll help me get some smart rice.


    As expected! Ye Zan nodded and said: "What Shidao you said is really a good suggestion. I am equal to the right way and should support each other. However, when it comes to the spiritual rice seed, our sect should keep its faith after all, otherwise Tianbao sect will be hard to explain. However, Shidao you don''t have to worry. Even if you get the spiritual rice seed, you still have to plant it. Therefore, our sect can give some to do on the spiritual rice In return. "


    "This..." Shi Yinghao hesitated. Lingdao and Lingdao seeds can be very different. Lingdao seeds can be planted by themselves, and Lingdao undoubtedly refers to the finished grain that has been shelled and can not be planted again. It''s more or less self comforting to exchange work for seeds, but it''s a little


    However, even if the seeds are replaced with finished grain, it is still difficult for the teacher''s family to refuse.


    Moreover, this rail transit is of great significance to Daqian state and Shijia. There is no need to say more about the significance of Daqian country. Just look at the benefits of rail transit in Datang country. Although the whole line of Datang Kingdom has only been opened to traffic for a short time, as long as you have some brains in governing the country, you can see that with the help of rail transit, the national strength of Datang kingdom will be greatly improved in the future.


    As for the significance of rail transit to teachers, we have to say that teachers have a special way of cultivation. As a Taoist family, the Shijia family is also the royal family of a country. The family''s Qi is closely related to the national luck, and the cultivation skills should also rely on Dragon Qi. Therefore, the strength of the Dachan state is stronger, which means that the national fortune of the Dachan state is also improving, and at the same time, the spiritual fortune of the teachers will be enhanced.


    Qi Yun seems a little mysterious, but in fact, the most obvious performance is the improvement of strength. Just like yuqingzong, from the third rate sect to the second rate sect, its strength has increased by many times, which can be said to be the result of the improvement of Qi.


    Daqian state has existed for tens of thousands of years. It has not changed much since it reached its present territory thousands of years ago. After that, the three ancestors of the Shijia family successively stepped into the realm of Yuanshen, which can be said to be the peak of Qi luck. With the stabilization of the situation in the whole Shenhua territory, Daqian also lost the opportunity to continue to expand its territory. There were no major changes in national strength or national fortune, and the growth of Shijia''s fortune stagnated.


    In order to further enhance the family''s luck, the master family did think of many ways to tap all the potential to improve national strength from the administration of officials and people''s livelihood. Unfortunately, with such primitive productivity, no matter how serious it is to operate and squeeze, it can''t squeeze much spare power to improve national strength.


    Moreover, the practitioners of the master family actually have the same concept as other practitioners, that is, try not to participate in secular affairs. Therefore, naturally, they will not think of applying their knowledge of monasticism to enhance productivity. Moreover, it is not so easy to apply monastic knowledge to improve people''s livelihood and productivity.


    But now, the teacher''s family has found the opportunity, which is the rail transit created by Ye Zan.


    Other monastic sects don''t like this rail transit because rail transit is useless to them and can''t bring them any benefits. However, for the teachers, this is not inferior to the opportunity to open up territory and greatly enhance the national strength of Daqian country.


    Therefore, in the following dialogue, the two sides soon reached an agreement on the details. The teacher''s family will send six ancestors of Yuanying to join the "construction team" of yuqingzong''s rail transit. At the same time, yuqingzong will regularly take out some spiritual rice to the teacher''s family.


    After all the details of the cooperation were settled, Shi Yinghao suddenly said to Wu Changsheng and ye Zan: "by the way, I have another thing. I want to consult Master Wu and elder Ye."


    "Teacher and Taoist friends, please speak." Wu Changsheng responded with some curiosity.


    "I came to Guizong this time. After I entered the territory of Datang state, I saw that some strange crops were planted in several imperial estates of Datang state. It is said that they are also from Guizong, so I want to consult Master Wu and elder Ye." Shi Yinghao said, and took out several things from heaven and earth ring, such as potatoes, corn and so on.


    "Oh, so it''s the matter!" Ye Zan smiled at Shi Yinghao''s things, then pointed to several crops and said, "what Shi Daoyou has in his hands, one is called potato and the other is called corn. It''s really something I gave to the Tang state."


    Ye Zan was not surprised that Shi Yinghao could get these crops. After all, as I said before, although the countries in Shenhua domain are peaceful and have not had a large-scale military war for a long time, they have sent a lot of detailed works to each other. In particular, when ye Zan gave these high-yield crops to the Datang state, he already said that the Datang state was not allowed to tightly cover its own hands, and would still let these crops flow to other countries in the future.


    Of course, even if the Tang state wants to keep secrets and keep several high-yield crops in its own hands, it is simply impossible. Let''s say that this division Yinghao, a grandparent of Yuanying, wants to get you some seeds. What can you do even if you are heavily guarded.


    "Do you know what''s special about these two crops?" Shi Yinghao asked hurriedly when he heard Ye Zan admit it.


    In fact, since Shi Yinghao knows these high-yield crops, how can he not know what is special about these crops. The reason why he took it out to consult Ye Zan was just to lead out his next words by this reason.


    Ye Zan certainly saw Shi Yinghao''s thoughts, but he introduced them carefully and said: "The yield of these crops is several times or even more than ten times higher than the traditional crops now planted by secular mortals. At the same time, they are drought resistant, waterlogging resistant, disease resistant and insect pests. If they are properly stored, they can be saved for a year or two. I also see that it is difficult for mortals to survive. Often a disaster, I don''t know how many people are starved to death, so I put them away Leave the crops to the Tang state for planting. "


    "This!" hearing Ye Zan''s introduction, Shi Yinghao couldn''t help but look surprised. He immediately asked Ye Zan, "elder ye, do you still have these crop seeds?"


    "Please forgive me, master and Taoist friends. All the seeds in my hands have been handed over to the state of Tang for planting. However, I also said earlier that the state of Tang will not take these crops as its own, so when I harvest, a large number of seeds will flow from people to countries." Ye Zan explained with a smile. He didn''t take care of it, but there were no seeds in stock. In addition to the seeds for the Tang state, Xiangong small world also wanted to continue to grow these crops. He also hopes that these high-yield crops can spread throughout the Shenhua domain earlier, so it is naturally impossible to leave any inventory.


    "I see." hearing this, Shi Yinghao was a little relieved, but also somewhat disappointed.


    Obviously, like rail transit, this high-yield crop is absolutely helpful for a country to enhance its national strength. Therefore, Shi Yinghao''s desire for this high-yield crop is really no worse than rail transit.


    It''s a pity that the Datang Kingdom got the seeds of those high-yield crops from yuqingzong. And Daqian and other countries can only wait until these high-yield crops in Datang are harvested, and then get seeds from Datang to plant.


    Fortunately, these high-yield crops are not spirit rice, so even if the seed supply is insufficient, it is only temporary. With the growing planting area, these high-yield crops may become no longer rare in a few years and really become the standing rations of the common people.


    "Shidaoyou can rest assured that in addition to the Tang Kingdom, I have also planted a large number of these high-yield crops in the small world of the fairy palace, and I can take out a lot of seeds at that time." seeing shiyinghao disappointed, ye Zan smiled and reassured the other party.


    Although Ye Zan didn''t say how many countries will be allocated to plant the seeds of Xiangong small world at that time. However, it is entirely conceivable that with the cooperation between the master family and yuqingzong, ye Zan will never treat the master family badly.


    Therefore, hearing this, Shi Yinghao finally let go of his heart and said, "thank you, elder Ye! In that case, I will reply to the owner immediately and send someone to cooperate with your sect on rail transit as soon as possible."


    "Then there will be masters and friends." yezan replied.

 Chapter 506

    Still have to say, with thousands of miles of sound transmission is convenient.


    After negotiating the terms of cooperation with Yuqing sect, Shi Yinghao left Yuqing main hall and was taken by Yuqing disciples to the courtyard where the messengers were received. When the leading disciple Yuqing left, Shi Yinghao immediately took out his voice and called back to the master''s house of Daqian country in one phone call. Moreover, through thousands of miles of voice transmission, both sides can immediately put forward any questions during conversation and get accurate answers.


    Therefore, Shi Yinghao quickly made a detailed report to the master of the Shi family.


    After hearing the report from Shi Yinghao, Shi Yichen, the master of the Shijia family, was naturally dissatisfied with yuqingzong''s first reaction to turning Lingdao seed into Lingdao.


    After all, the master''s family also needs face. Lingdao seed and Lingdao seem to be one thing, but they actually have different meanings. Secular mortals know that "they do not bow down for five bushels of rice". If this spiritual rice seed is replaced by spiritual rice, it will become a teacher''s family to bow down for five bushels of rice.


    Then, however, Shi Yinghao talked about high-yield crops and reported what he had seen in the Tang Dynasty and some introductions of Ye Zan to Shi Yichen.


    Originally, Shi Yichen was really embarrassed, and even had the idea of canceling cooperation. However, when Shi Yinghao talked about high-yield crops, as the head of his family, he can naturally imagine how important high-yield crops will be to Daqian country and Shi family.


    Although the yuqingzong side has explained to the Datang state that it is not allowed to limit the diffusion of high-yield crop seeds. It seems that when this wave of high-yield crops in Datang state is harvested, Daqian state can also obtain seeds of high-yield crops from Datang state. But you know, the countries that focus on these high-yield crops are certainly not just the big dry countries. Even if all countries share equally, how much can they get.


    What''s more, even if the Datang Kingdom has a bumper harvest this time, I''m afraid all the crops harvested as seeds are not enough for its own people. How can it be generously distributed to other countries.


    Moreover, even if the Tang state does not limit the outflow of seeds, the people are not fools. Food is their life. After seeing the yield of high-yield crops, who would be willing to give this life-saving thing to others, even if others pay a high price for it, people should first keep enough seeds to plant in the coming year.


    Therefore, it can be concluded that in a few years, other countries will not want to obtain too many high-yield crop seeds from Datang state.


    In this way, ye Zan promised Shi Yinghao that after the harvest of high-yield crops in Xiangong small world, he would distribute some seeds to Daqian country, which was quite attractive to the Shi family.


    Of course, Daqian countries can also choose to wait. Anyway, they will wait a few more years, and those high-yield crops should be able to spread throughout the region. But Daqian still wants to build rail transit! Rail transit, coupled with high-yield crops, makes the teachers have to think about whether face is really so important.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Shi Yichen quickly replied to Shi Yinghao, agreed to the cooperation conditions he discussed with yuqingzong, and immediately sent five Yuanying ancestors of the family to yuqingzong.


    After receiving the reply, Shi Yinghao immediately went to see Wu Changsheng, the leader of Yuqing, and told Wu Changsheng and ye Zan the family''s reply.


    Although it is said that with the participation of six Yuanying ancestors of the Shijia family, the shortage of manpower in rail transit construction has been alleviated to a certain extent. However, compared with the huge engineering needs of Shenhua domain, the participation of these six Yuanying ancestors is still a drop in the bucket.


    Moreover, how long can the master family and yuqingzong cooperate? Although Shijia said that the cooperation is not limited to Daqian country, it will not take a few years for Daqian country to build rail transit, spiritual rice and high-yield crops throughout the Shenhua region. So after that, what is the reason for the teacher''s family to let Tangtang Yuanying''s ancestors always follow the "construction team" to do those disgraceful rough jobs?


    In other words, a few years later, maybe three years, maybe two years, the cooperation between the Shijia family and yuqingzong will have no interests.


    However, the teacher''s family came to cooperate this time, which provided Ye Zan with some inspiration.


    There are countless monks in the world, and not everyone is in a large number of big religions and has the concept of "not bending down for five bushels of rice". For example, those third rate sects and those scattered repairs, let alone they have no way to get spiritual rice seeds. Even if they get seeds, they simply can''t plant them.


    You know, the standard of the third rate sect is that at least one ancestor of Yuanying sits in town. Although casual cultivation is difficult, it is not rare to reach the realm of Yuanying because the realm of Shenhua is so large. If these ancestors can join the construction of rail transit, the problem of manpower shortage is basically not a problem, even if it is not solved easily.


    As for how to let those ancestors of Yuanying join in, of course, there is only inducement to benefit.


    When it comes to the "benefit" of inducement, Lingdao is certainly one of them, and it is the most attractive one at present. Those third rate sects have always lacked pills to assist cultivation, let alone the best pills. Therefore, no one can resist the temptation of Lingdao, which is used to replace the best auxiliary pill.


    However, in terms of spiritual rice, yuqingzong is not rich. After deducting the share that needs to be given to the teacher''s family, his own inventory of spiritual rice will be enough for his own consumption. Especially in the small world of fairy palace, the disciples of Yuqing Taoist palace can''t be treated badly. Therefore, even if it is reluctantly squeezed out of its own inventory, I''m afraid it can''t be used to hire too many people.


    However, who says we can only use Lingdao for inducement? In addition to Lingdao, ye Zan has a lot of Lingshi in his hand. Don''t mention the top-grade spirit stones, just take out some top-grade and middle-grade spirit stones, which are enough to impress the ancestors of Yuanying. Even the best auxiliary pills, such as Qi refining pills and Yuan coagulating pills, which have been eliminated by yuqingzong, can be used as compensation.


    You know, although the practitioners in Shenhua domain basically know the existence of Lingdao, it is far from time to completely eliminate the auxiliary pill. After all, now Lingdao hasn''t been broadcast all over the world. The large doors that get Lingdao seeds haven''t completely replaced the pill with Lingdao, let alone the small doors and even scattered repair.


    Besides, yuqingzong can''t get more spiritual rice now, which doesn''t mean he can''t get it in the future. Not far away, just after the harvest of spiritual rice this season, yuqingzong can get a large number of spiritual rice again. At that time, deduct the consumption of yuqingzong himself and the share given to the teacher''s family, and the rest is enough to hire many more people.


    Therefore, if you take the spiritual rice to be harvested in advance and talk to the third rate sect and the ancestors of sanxiu Yuanying, they should also be moved.


    Ye Zan thought about it carefully and quickly worked out an employment plan with reference to the standard of cooperation with the teacher''s family. In addition to handing over the plan to Wu Changsheng and asking Wu Changsheng to send someone to contact those third rate sects and casual repair, ye Zan issued an announcement similar to the recruitment enlightenment in the virtual divine world.


    Today''s virtual divine world, although it has not really reached the point of national online games, the number of monks entering the game has been many times more than before. In each sect, only elite disciples are no longer qualified to enter the virtual divine world, and ordinary disciples gradually have the opportunity to enter the virtual divine world.


    In particular, those third rate sects can get three or five game helmets no matter how bad they are. Naturally, they will have the opportunity to see this "recruitment enlightenment" released by Ye Zan in the virtual divine world. At the same time, those disciples of the large sect have no relationship with the sect outside the gate. For example, some monastic families try their best to send their children with the best qualifications to those large doors. If those people see the "recruitment enlightenment" in the virtual divine world, won''t they help spread it?


    It can even be said that the "recruitment enlightenment" released by Ye Zan in the virtual divine world is more efficient in communication than that sent by Wu Changsheng.


    Of course, while recruiting workers, ye Zan also needs to refine more magic tools of construction machinery. Moreover, he is ready to see the effect. If this method works well, several yuan babies in the jade ball space can be saved.


    "Tell the leader that elder Peng of wuzhu sect is asking for an audience outside the gate of Chaoyang peak mountain!" a Yuqing disciple went into the hall and reported to Wu Changsheng.


    Ye Zan has just given Wu Changsheng the recruitment plan, and Wu Changsheng has just sent everyone out. Hearing the report from disciple Yuqing, ye Zan was a little surprised: unexpectedly, Peng Gong of wuzhu sect has come. It''s too fast!


    In fact, the life of wuzhu sect today is also plain and light, which is not much different from that before. However, all these things are afraid of comparison. People have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away. If you compare with yuqingzong, it is really difficult to balance up and down the black bamboo sect.


    Just like the wuzhu sect, the Yuqing sect was just a third rate sect. Moreover, under the joint pressure of the Jinguang sect and the wuzhu sect, the days of yuqingzong were almost a joke. If there were no resources, talents and talents, good things could not be turned, and bad things could not be thrown away. If there were not Mo Ru in charge, yuqingzong would have been unable to live long ago.


    However, no one thought how yuqingzong suddenly changed his luck. First, he merged with the golden light sect, and then promoted the great power of the yuan God. The third rate sect suddenly became the second rate sect. Later, he launched a thousand miles of sound transmission, launched the virtual divine world, made a circle in the far north, and brought back the Arctic fairy palace. The four yuan gods were able to be the elders of Keqing. Behind them were the top sect, the Arctic sword sect. They also brought out ten Yuan Ying ancestors from the fairy Palace at once.


    To be honest, if one of so many good things falls on the head of wuzhu sect, it is enough to make wuzhu sect happy to find the north. However, God is so unfair. All good things fell on yuqingzong, and wuzhu sect didn''t even get a bird hair.


    Unfortunately, yuqingzong is no longer the same as before. No matter how jealous the wuzhu sect is, it dare not show a trace of jealousy to yuqingzong. After all, the golden light sect is a lesson from the past. Wuzhu sect doesn''t want to be the second golden light sect.


    In fact, the black bamboo sect didn''t really get any benefits. Mo Ru returned the black jade nine star bamboo to the black bamboo sect after returning from the fairy palace. You know, the black jade nine star bamboo has been lost by the black bamboo sect for thousands of years. If it weren''t for yuqingzong, they didn''t know when they would find this magic weapon of the town sect.


    As for why Mo Ru returned the black jade nine star bamboo to the black bamboo sect, there are actually two considerations.


    On the one hand, it belongs to wuzhu sect after all. Yuqing sect, as an authentic sect, doesn''t look good if it always holds other people''s magic weapons.


    On the other hand, yuqingzong now has no shortage of magic weapons. It was not the Zhendi seal and jiuzhong tower before he went to the fairy palace. Not to mention anything else, ye Zan alone gained five magic weapons from the five Yuanying ancestors of the mysterious forces. If you say, the five magic weapons may be a little short, but there are several yuan God powers.


    The magic weapons of those yuan gods who were captured by cangquan Taoist king, who were also from the mysterious forces, were no worse than black jade, nine stars and bamboo.


    Therefore, there is no need for the jade qingzong to pollute its reputation as a decent sect because of the black jade and nine star bamboo.


    Following Yuqing disciple who led the way, Peng Gong of wuzhu sect came to Yuqing Hall of Yuquan peak. He came all the way and watched yuqingzong turn over the ground that day. The sour water in his heart was like a spring. He couldn''t stop it.


    In the past, when Duke Peng came to yuqingzong to "visit", Wu Changsheng was sure to welcome him outside the mountain gate. After all, when it comes to seniority, Peng Gong is no better than a generation. Although Wu Changsheng is a leader teacher, he also wants to call Peng Gong "Uncle Peng".


    But now, Yuqing sect is a second rate sect, and Wu Changsheng has stepped into the realm of Yuanying. At this time, if Wu Changsheng personally went to meet Duke Peng outside the mountain gate, I''m afraid Duke Peng would be frightened himself.


    "I''ve seen Wu Zhangjiao and elder Ye. I take the liberty to disturb you. Please forgive me." Duke Peng went to the hall and saluted Wu Changsheng and ye Zan.


    "What''s uncle Peng''s remark? I haven''t been far away from meeting you with trivial things. I have to ask Uncle Peng not to see strange talents." Wu Changsheng sits high in the chair of teaching. Although his words are very polite, they are obviously polite.


    For the wuzhu sect, yuqingzong, especially the older generation, it is really impossible to say that there is no resentment in their hearts. After all, in those days, the wuzhu sect followed the Jinguang sect and did not give less obstacles to the Yuqing sect. Wu Changsheng, the leader of the sect, did not know how many grievances he had suffered from the two factions.


    Even after the conflagration of the golden light sect, some people suggested that the black bamboo sect should be merged. However, considering the reputation of yuqingzong, ye Zan and Mo Rushi released the black bamboo sect. After all, it''s not good to fire and destroy the black bamboo sect.

 Chapter 507

    At the beginning, the reason why yuqingzong wanted to annex Jinguang school was not only the need of its own development, but also to solve its worries.


    You should know that at that time, the jade qingzong had just been promoted to the realm of Yuanshen, which meant that the jade qingzong also stepped into the threshold of the second rate sect.


    However, the "second rate sect" is just a name. The real foundation of Yuqing sect itself is still the foundation of the original third rate sect. If we develop step by step, let alone to this extent, it will take decades or hundreds of years to reach the scale of Qingyue Jianzong.


    The yuqingzong annexed the Jinguang sect, the resources of the two schools were integrated, and the talents were supplemented to some extent. Although it was not comparable to the real second rate sect, it saved at least more than ten years of accumulation time.


    At the same time, we have gathered the people of the golden light sect, which also saves them from being out of control and going to extremes. Although those people, that is, those who refine gas and build the foundation, no one can be sure that no one can make a difference in the future. Ye Zan doesn''t want to use the means of cutting the grass and removing the roots. It can be said that the people of the golden light sect are also Yuqing disciples, so they just close up, which can kill two birds with one stone.


    But now, the development of Yuqing sect is on the right track. It is no worse than other second-class sects. Naturally, there is no need to risk universal condemnation to annex wuzhu sect. After all, the annexation of the golden light sect has a reasonable excuse. The annexation of the wuzhu sect is purely good, not much, and it will cause coquettishness in vain.


    After the ceremony, when Duke Peng sat down in a guest seat, Wu Changsheng asked with a kind tone: "I don''t know what''s important about martial uncle Peng''s coming this time?"


    Peng Gong''s face showed a wisp of bitter smile. His expression was somewhat embarrassed. He arched his hand and said, "Wu Zhangjiao, I really have something to ask for next time."


    Peng Gong can''t help but be embarrassed. Think about the past and look at the present. It has only been a few years. Yu qingzong, who was suppressed by the two factions'' run, has now become an existence that needs to be looked up to. That feeling is like a bully who always bullied people when he was a child, but when he grew up, he had to beg the person he bullied to give him a bite to eat. Although the other party doesn''t have any intention to calculate the old account, anyone who still has a little sense of shame can''t help but be embarrassed.


    To be honest, if not for the sake of the sect and the disciples in the sect, Peng Gongzhen didn''t want to step into Yuqing sect at all.


    "How did Uncle Peng say this? My two schools share the same root. If there is anything, just say it. As long as it is within my power, I will not refuse. Don''t say anything about asking or not." Wu Changsheng didn''t see any satisfaction on his face, and his tone was quite sincere.


    Although in the past, when yuqingzong was a third rate sect, Wu Changsheng probably thought more than once that when yuqingzong developed, you must ask me what I must do in front of me. However, at this time, Wu Changsheng has lost his mind. The two sides are completely in two worlds. What''s the meaning of worrying about those.


    Billionaires go to show off their wealth to a beggar and get psychological pleasure from it? How abnormal is the psychology of such a person!


    Of course, Wu Changsheng doesn''t intend to settle the old account, which doesn''t mean that he really wants to help wuzhu sect regardless of return, so he still said "within his ability". This "within my ability" does not mean going all out, but something that can be explained according to my heart. Even if I pick up a needle from the ground, I can say that I really have no time, so I can''t do what I can.


    Of course, Peng Gong can also hear the meaning of "within our ability". After all, this is a commonly used polite remark. However, he can''t care about anything. At least people say so. It''s better to refuse directly.


    "Wu Zhangjiao, yes, I sent..." Peng Gong then wanted to say his purpose.


    However, at this time, a disciple of Yuqing came to report that Shang Hongzhen, the ancestor of Yuanying of Qingyue Jianzong, was asking for an audience outside the mountain gate.


    Qingyue Jianzong also came? Hearing this news, ye Zan was not too surprised. After all, he had issued "recruitment enlightenment" for a while. It is not clear whether Peng Gong of wuzhu sect read the announcement, but Shang Hongzhen of Qingyue Jianzong probably came for the announcement.


    Qingyue Jianzong, ranked last in the second rate sect, was able to stay in the ranks of the second rate sect because no one knew whether their original God was living or dead. Anyway, Qingyue Jianzong said it was closed. Once closed, it was closed for hundreds of years. It''s not easy for others to test. Even if they are still second rate. Anyway, at least the foundation of Qingyue Jianzong is still there. Maybe someone will be promoted to the realm of Yuanshen one day.


    Soon, under the guidance of Yuqing''s disciples, Shang Hongzhen also came to Yuqing hall.


    Seeing that Peng Gong was there, Shang Hongzhen didn''t look surprised. Instead, he seemed relieved and looked at Peng Gong with a knowing smile.


    However, Shang Hongzhen''s smile made Peng Gong laugh inexplicably. It''s just that it''s not easy to ask what at this time. We can only wait to see what medicine Shang Hongzhen sells.


    "I''ve seen Wu Zhangjiao and ye Daoyou!" Shang Hongzhen walked into the middle and saluted Wu Changsheng and ye Zan.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist monk. We haven''t been far to meet you. Please forgive elder Shang." Wu Changsheng got up and said to Shang Hongzhen.


    "I dare not. I''ll take the liberty to come here this time. Please don''t want to see strange talents," Shang Hongzhen said hurriedly.


    After the two sides saw the ceremony, Shang Hongzhen was let next to Peng Gong. Shang Hongzhen arched his hand and said, "I met Peng Daoyou. As soon as I got the news, I rushed over. Unexpectedly, it was still one step late for Peng Daoyou."


    Duke Peng stood up in a confused circle, bowed his hand, and said, "I''ve seen Shang Daoyou. What news does Daoyou say?"


    However, Shang Hongzhen smiled and didn''t answer Peng Gong. He didn''t have any ideas, but now this occasion is not suitable for them to talk too much. So Shang Hongzhen just shook his head and smiled. Thinking that Peng Gong still couldn''t put down his face, he turned and sat down in the chair next to Peng Gong.


    Shang Hongzhen hasn''t started to talk about things yet. Then Yuqing disciple came and said that master Wuchen, an old monk of Guangfa sect, also came.


    Wu Changsheng is a little strange. After all, ye Zan hasn''t had time to tell him about the "recruitment enlightenment" in the virtual divine world. But when people came, they couldn''t shut them out. He immediately asked his disciples to invite master Wuchen in.


    Watching Yuqing''s disciple go out, Shang Hongzhen whispered with a smile, "ha ha, unexpectedly, the old monk without anger is not slow."


    Peng Gong was more and more confused. He couldn''t help but turn his body and press his voice to Shang Hongzhen and asked, "Shang Daoyou, do you know why master Wuchen came here?"


    Shang Hongzhen glanced at Peng Gong and said, "isn''t it the same as your purpose and mine?"


    "You and me?" Peng Gongming was puzzled.


    Seeing Peng Gong''s expression, Shang Hongzhen was a little strange and asked, "why, isn''t it because of the announcement in the virtual divine world that Peng Daoyou came here?"


    "Announcement? What announcement? I''m just..." Peng Gongyu was confused.


    Although Shang Hongzhen and Peng Gong talked in a low voice, it was only due to etiquette. In fact, we are all the ancestors of Yuanying. As long as we speak, no matter how low-pressure the voice is, others can hear it.


    Ye Zan over there heard the conversation between the two people, and immediately realized that Shang Hongzhen did come because of the "recruitment enlightenment", but Peng Gong just came by a little chance. So, when the two stopped talking, he added, "Peng Daoyou doesn''t seem to know about the announcement. Can I introduce it to Peng Daoyou?"


    "Oh, then elder Lao ye," said Peng Gong hurriedly.


    "Peng Daoyou must know that our sect is building rail transit for secular countries. Although we have completed the projects of Datang country and Daning country, we are really unable to face more projects in the future with the help of our yuqingzong family. Therefore, I would like to ask you for help. Of course, our yuqingzong will not let you contribute in vain." Ye Zan''s introduction was very tactful. It was clearly a "Recruitment" thing, but it was said to ask them for help, which was also to take care of the faces of monks.


    Peng Gong is not stupid. Although Ye Zan didn''t elaborate on the details, he also knew what ye Zan meant from this remark. However, after understanding Ye Zan''s meaning, he didn''t immediately say yes, but seemed a little hesitant.


    In fact, when Peng Gong came to yuqingzong this time, he really wanted to ask yuqingzong for help. He hoped that yuqingzong could support a group of Lingdao of wuzhu sect for the sake of the "same spirit and branches" of the five sects in those years. After all, with the status and financial resources of wuzhu sect, it is too difficult to get Lingdao.


    However, Peng Gong wanted to ask yuqingzong to help, but he didn''t want to work for yuqingzong himself. When he wanted to come, he was also the grandparent of Yuanying. If he could pull down his face and ask for help, he would have given each other face. Now, the other party actually wants to let himself work for the other party. This is where to put his face and wuzhu sect!


    At this time, disciple Yuqing also introduced master Wuchen of Guangfa sect into the hall.


    After the ceremony, mage Wuchen was given a seat and sat with monk Peng Gong Hongzhen. This time, in addition to the Jinguang sect, which has been annexed by the Yuqing sect, the once five sects are gathered together again.


    Seeing Peng Gong''s hesitant expression on his face, ye Zan was too lazy to spend more words on him. Instead, he looked at master Shang Hongzhen and master Wuchen and said, "Taoist friend Shang, master Wuchen, I don''t know whether they came this time for the announcement in the virtual divine world?"


    If there were only Shang Hongzhen and Peng gong at the scene, Shang Hongzhen would be a little embarrassed to admit when he saw the expression of Peng Gong. However, mage Wuchen also came back, which was another backing. He no longer had any concerns. He nodded and said, "what Taoist ye said is right. I''m coming to your sect this time because of the announcement in the virtual divine world. I''m the same as the orthodox sect, and I''ve always been in the same spirit. Since your sect needs our help, how can we turn a blind eye to it."


    Shang Hongzhen also followed Ye Zan''s words and said that he came to work for yuqingzong and came to help yuqingzong. Of course, ye Zan doesn''t care much about this statement. Anyway, as long as he achieves his own goal, how can he say it is so important?


    Therefore, after hearing Shang Hongzhen''s words, ye Zan arched his hand with a smile and said, "I''ll thank Shang Daoyou first."


    The last mage, Wuchen, although there was no expression on his face, also said: "what your sect did is to benefit all the people in the world. Naturally, we who interpret Buddhism are duty bound."


    "Thank you, mage Wuchen!" Ye Zan arched his hand and said.


    When Peng Gong heard the two men''s statement, he still couldn''t make up his mind. After thinking about it, he decided to say the purpose of his trip first. So, when ye Zan finished his conversation with them, he got up and said to Wu Changsheng, "Master Wu, I''m not here for the announcement. If you have any trouble, please forgive me."


    "Uncle Peng, don''t worry about it. Just tell me what''s going on." Wu Changsheng said politely.


    Seeing that Wu Changsheng''s attitude had not changed, Peng Gong was a little relieved and thought: after all, the two have the same root and the same origin, which is not comparable to Qingyue Jianzong and Guangfa Zong. Maybe this time things can be done. Thinking of this, Duke Peng bowed his hand again and said, "Wu Zhangjiao, I heard that the Lingdao came from your sect this time. Therefore, I want to borrow a batch of Lingdao from your sect. Can you?"


    Some people are like this. They come to you to borrow money and say that they can''t live any longer. However, if you ask him to work for you to earn the money, he feels ashamed again. Peng Gong obviously thinks so. He doesn''t feel ashamed to borrow money. It''s shameful to work for you to earn this money.


    This kind of people, to put it bluntly, just want to take advantage, but don''t want to pay a little. If you really lend him money, you can''t expect him to repay it. He will say the famous saying "why should I repay the money I borrowed with my ability".


    And more importantly, what Peng Gong wants to "borrow" is not money, but Lingdao. In short, it is food, something that will disappear after eating. There are always some people who borrow some vinegar today, borrow some oil tomorrow, borrow some eggs and borrow some meat, but they never wanted to return it when they borrowed it. To say "borrow" is actually to beg. Just saying "borrow" won''t lose face, and I don''t owe you a favor. I''ve calculated everything.


    "Well, since Peng Daoyou is also for Lingdao, why don''t you consider the announcement?" Shang Hongzhen asked with some discomfort. We all have to work to earn Lingdao, but as soon as your upper lip touches your lower lip, you get Lingdao with the word "borrow". Where is this going to put us?

 Chapter 508

    In the face of Shang Hongzhen''s slightly impolite inquiry, Peng Gong''s face changed slightly, but he immediately returned to normal and said to Wu Changsheng and ye Zan: "Master Wu, elder ye, it''s not because I don''t want to do this. It''s really a small business of our wuzhu sect. I have to rely on me to guard it. It''s really powerless!"


    Peng Gong''s excuse is not unreasonable.


    The third rate sect of wuzhu sect is now supported by a Yuanying ancestor of Duke Peng. If Duke Peng has any accident outside, wuzhu sect will immediately become an unorthodox sect. In fact, many third rate sects also have such problems. As the ancestor of Yuanying, the pillar of the sect, is not only the strongest combat power of the sect, but also a baby pimple that can''t be surprised.


    But the problem is, what can happen if we do rail transit construction instead of attacking the demon sect? Moreover, when doing rail transit construction, it is not a person acting alone. At least five or six Yuanying ancestors are together. Who dares to make their ideas?


    Moreover, ye Zan also considers such problems, so there is a principle in the recruitment plan, that is, the "proximity principle". In other words, a group of Yuanying ancestors from all over the world will not be summoned, and then they will rush to work here and there. As far as possible, arrange those who are willing to participate in rail transit construction to work nearby and participate in the project construction in nearby areas.


    In this case, Peng Gong still took this as an excuse, just wanted to get benefits from yuqingzong, but didn''t want to make any effort for it, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    Hearing Peng Gong''s answer, ye Zan''s face didn''t change, but he couldn''t help laughing. Those Beggars of others, regardless of whether they are liars or not, at least lie on the ground in cold weather, and know that saying "a good man is safe all his life" is hard money. But people like Peng Gong don''t want to pay anything, just want to get benefits. They are not even as good as beggars.


    "Oh, that''s true," Ye Zan nodded, as if he agreed with Peng Gong.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Peng Gong suddenly felt a trace of joy in his heart. He felt that the thing of "borrowing" Lingdao should be done. He quickly arched his hands and said, "thank elder ye for your understanding."


    Then, however, ye Zan looked ashamed, got up, arched his hand to Duke Peng, said with some helplessness: "However, I hope elder Peng can understand that all the spiritual rice in our sect is barely enough for the disciples of our sect. Next, I''d like to invite all Taoist friends to participate in the construction of rail transit. Therefore, I really can''t lend the surplus spiritual rice to your sect."


    Ye Zan''s words were like a basin of cold water, which immediately poured cold water on Duke Peng. Duke Peng''s face suddenly became a little ugly, as if he couldn''t believe it. He asked Ye Zan with some questioning: "what does elder Ye mean?"


    "What ye Daoyou said can''t be clearer. How can Peng Daoyou still have some ears?" Shang Hongzhen said with some sarcasm.


    "Uncle Peng, what elder ye said is exactly what we want to say. The seed of Lingdao is very limited. Even after this period of cultivation, our family is barely enough to spend. Even if we squeeze out some as much as possible, it is also used to thank all friends who have helped our family in rail transit. Why don''t you wait another two years and stay with our family When the days are abundant, let alone "borrow", what is it to give you a batch of spiritual rice? "Wu Changsheng restrained his unhappiness and patiently explained to Peng Gong.


    To put it bluntly, he just didn''t borrow it! However, Duke Peng was not stupid enough to turn against yuqingzong, so he smiled a little embarrassed and said, "Wu Zhangjiao, I also know that this matter is a little difficult for your Zong. However, please see that my two clans share the same origin and can help me."


    "Hehe, Peng Daoyou just said to ask yuqingzong to help you with wuzhu sect, but yuqingzong now needs help from others in rail transit. Why can''t you make some effort?" Shang Hongzhen sneered nearby. He would say so. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to see Peng Gongbai make a good place, on the other hand, he also means to please yuqingzong.


    When Peng Gong heard this, his face sank slightly. He turned to Shang Hongzhen and said, "the rail transit is just for secular mortals. We practitioners should have been far away from secular mortals. How can we be so deeply involved in it. Now that the rail transit of the Tang Dynasty has been built, yuqingzong should get out as soon as possible, so as not to get deeper and deeper in the secular world."


    Peng Gong seems to have said this to Shang Hongzhen, but at the same time, he also said it to Wu Changsheng and ye Zan. Anyway, in his opinion, yuqingzong''s rail transit construction is not necessary at all. Those spiritual rice ready to be used for salary might as well be directly "lent" to his own wuzhu sect.


    "Elder Peng doesn''t have to say anything. Since our sect has done so, it naturally has a reason. It can be said that the construction of rail transit will be the primary thing of our sect in the future. Therefore, even if our sect disciples can''t enjoy this spiritual rice, they won''t treat all Taoist friends who come to help." Ye Zan said firmly. At the same time, he also told Peng Gong that as long as you help build rail transit, you will not be missing from this Lingdao.


    Unfortunately, Duke Peng doesn''t want to work for yuqingzong at all, even if ye Zan always says he is "helping" yuqingzong. Therefore, hearing Ye Zan''s relentless response, Peng Gong''s face looked a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to attack, so he had to suppress his anger and said, "elder Ye''s meaning is that he really doesn''t want to lend me a little spiritual rice regardless of the origin of my two sects?"


    Wu Changsheng shook his head and said reluctantly, "please forgive me, uncle Peng. I can''t do it if I don''t want to."


    Wu Changsheng, as the leader of Yuqing sect, said such a response, even if he had made a final decision on this matter. Peng Gong stood there and hesitated for a long time. He finally bowed his hands and said, "well, in that case, I won''t bother much. Goodbye!"


    With these words, Duke Peng turned and left the Yuqing hall without waiting for Wu Changsheng and ye Zan to react.


    "Peng Daoyou is too..." seeing Peng Gong leave, Shang Hongzhen smiled in his heart, but his face was angry, as if it was worthless for Yu qingzong.


    Of course, Shang Hongzhen''s thoughts, whether Wu Changsheng or Ye Zan, are very clear in his heart. Ye Zan shook his head, turned back to master Shang Hongzhen and master Wuchen and said, "Taoist friend Shang, master Wuchen, since they saw the announcement and came to help yuqingzong, I might as well talk about the announcement in detail."


    "Taoist ye, please speak." Shang Hongzhen and mage Wuchen said.


    After a talk, the two sides soon settled the terms of cooperation. Qingyue Jianzong is a second rate sect. There will be two ancestors of Yuanying to join the construction project of rail transit. After all, Guangfa sect is only a third rate sect, so master Wuchen is the only one who works for Yuqing sect.


    At the same time, Peng Gong, who failed to borrow a grain of Lingdao, also angrily returned to the wuzhu sect. He felt that he had lost face. He didn''t even talk to the leader who asked about the situation. He went straight back to his residence in the back mountain of wanzhufeng.


    Seeing Peng Gong paying like this, the people of wuzhu sect don''t need to ask. They all know that Peng Gong must have hit a nail in yuqingzong. For this result, everyone was quite disappointed. Of course, they were also very angry. Hate yuqingzong really ignored the friendship between the two clans and angered his ancestors like this.


    When he returned to his residence, Duke Peng only felt that his resentment was hard to calm, but when he thought of the current momentum of yuqingzong, his heart was weak again. Today''s yuqingzong is not the time to be suppressed by the wuzhu sect and the Jinguang sect. If the wuzhu sect really has any ideas, I''m afraid it will end up like the Jinguang sect in the twinkling of an eye.


    Just then, suddenly a voice came into Peng Gong''s ear.


    "Well, now you can appreciate the meaning of ''warm and cold human relations, the world is hot and cold''? Do you know why yuqingzong doesn''t talk about friendship so much?"


    Hearing this, Peng Gong was stunned. First, the voice was very strange, and second, he didn''t notice anyone approaching.


    "Who''s talking?" Duke Peng immediately stood up, took out the black jade and nine star bamboo in his hand, and looked in the direction of the voice.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous. If I want to be bad for you, you can''t help holding that broken bamboo." with the voice, a figure appeared out of thin air in front of Peng Gong, from fuzzy distortion to clear and solid.


    The man looked like a middle-aged man, wearing a plain Taoist robe without any sect logo. Aware of the unfathomable cultivation of the other party, Duke Peng frowned and asked in a deep voice, "who are you... And why are you trespassing into our wuzhu sect?"


    "Trespass? It''s just a third rate sect. Do I still need to trespass?" the man said proudly.


    Yuan Shen Da Neng!


    According to Peng Gong''s realm of Yuanying, I can''t see the cultivation of the other party. Obviously, the other party is at least the realm of Yuanshen.


    "Sir... I don''t know why you came to wuzhu sect." Duke Peng couldn''t help feeling nervous. His first thought was yuqingzong. Although he is no stranger to Mo Ru, today''s yuqingzong still has four Keqing elders in yuanshenjing. Although yuqingzong held a celebration for the four Keqing elders at the beginning, he also saw the four yuan gods. Is it difficult to change their appearance for yuan gods?


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic. I can''t see that your wuzhu sect is bullied by the Yuqing sect this time. So I''m here to give you a chance." the man said with a smile, but there was some disdain in his eyes.


    "Give me a chance?" Peng Gong certainly didn''t immediately believe each other. However, as the other party said before, if the other party is really bad for him and wuzhu sect, there is no need to play any tricks. Just crush it with direct strength.


    "Yes, you haven''t answered what I asked just now. Do you know why yuqingzong doesn''t pay attention to your black bamboo sect?" the man still smiled and asked Duke Peng.


    Hearing this, Duke Peng showed a trace of bitterness on his face and said reluctantly, "why can you laugh at me? It''s not because the strength of our wuzhu sect is low, and it''s not enough for him to be led by yuqingzong."


    In other words, the black bamboo sect has no use value at all in yuqingzong. Yuqingzong will no longer pay attention to the black bamboo sect.


    The man smiled and then asked with some temptation, "so, do you want to let the wuzhu sect regain the strength to compete with yuqingzong, and you don''t need to see yuqingzong''s face anymore?"


    "Well, why don''t you think about it, but can you think of it?" Duke Peng put away the black jade and nine star bamboo and said to the man with a ashamed face: "If we want to compete with Yuqing emperor, we should at least be able to produce a yuan God. But I''m ashamed that my younger generation has limited qualifications. Now I''ve done my best to enter the realm of Yuan Ying. Where dare I expect the realm of yuan God?"


    "Hehe, you really can''t do it, but I can help you." the face showed some satisfaction.


    "Elder, do you mean to join our wuzhu sect?" Duke Peng asked with disbelief on his face. At the same time, there was a sudden tension in his heart. He was not stupid. The reason why Yuqing sect had Yuanshen as a guest elder was that there was no such Yuanshen as a guest elder. However, in wuzhu sect, there was no Yuanshen at all. I''m afraid if we introduce a Yuanshen as a guest elder The black bamboo sect will become something else.


    "Hiss!" the man sneered with disdain and said impolitely, "you little black bamboo sect, also deserve me to join?"


    Peng Gong was blocked when he heard the other side''s words. Although he was relieved of his own worries, his answer was too ruthless. However, in the face of a yuan Shen Da Neng, he dared not show a trace of dissatisfaction, and carefully asked, "I don''t know what the elder meant?"


    After hearing Peng Gong''s question, he reached out and touched the heaven and earth ring. Suddenly, a fist sized bead appeared in his hand. The bead, emitting a faint light, looked like a night pearl, but looking carefully at the light, it was composed of infinite Avenue runes.


    "This is a chance I''ll give you. As long as you take this pill, it''s only a blink of an eye to step into the realm of Yuanshen." the man took the bead and said to Duke Peng.


    No fool knows that there is no pie falling from the sky in this world. Even if the so-called divine pill can really make people step into the realm of Yuanshen, it must cost people something. Duke Peng didn''t reach out to pick up the divine pill, his eyes turned around the divine pill and the face and asked, "senior, can this divine pill really help me step into the realm of Yuanshen?"


    "Don''t mention that you are a Yuanying realm. Even those who build the foundation can step into the Yuanshen realm after taking this divine pill." the man said proudly.


    "However, the elder gave such a precious thing to the younger generation, but he didn''t know what to give back to the younger generation?" Duke Peng couldn''t help but ask the other party with his remaining reason.

 Chapter 509

    Yuqingzong sent away master Shang Hongzhen and Wuchen, and ye Zan, who had separated from Wu Changsheng, returned to his residence in Yuquan peak. However, ye Zan just went to the gate and put his hand on the gate. He didn''t push the door open, but he suddenly stopped there with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "Interesting, can''t you help it at last?" Ye Zan muttered to himself, and pushed open the gate with a slight force on his hand.


    Ye Zan always guesses others with the greatest malice, so naturally he will not ignore his vigilance against Peng Gong.


    There are always some people who will not accept your kindness if you lend him money or anything, and if you refuse him, he will hate you.


    Is Peng Gong such a person? Yezan will treat him as a, whether he is or not.


    Therefore, after Duke Peng left yuqingzong, ye Zan had connected the thousands of miles of sound transmission on Duke Peng. If it is placed in the heaven and earth ring, it will not receive the signal. Therefore, the vast majority of monks will put thousands of miles of voice on their bodies to avoid missing important calls. Peng Gong is the same. After all, no one in Shenhua domain knows that Qianli Chuansheng will become a spy around him.


    Yezan was just in case. Although today''s Penggong and wuzhu sect are far from being compared with yuqingzong. However, if a Yuanying ancestor intends to do damage, it is also a troublesome thing. Ye Zan doesn''t want to investigate what really happened, but he can''t directly destroy the wuzhu sect in order not to happen, so the best way is to monitor and prevent it.


    However, ye Zan did not expect that the monitoring of Duke Peng had such an unexpected harvest. The mysterious force that had not been moving for a long time finally emerged again.


    Of course, ye Zan can''t really see the person opposite through Peng Gong''s voice. However, it is not difficult for ye Zan to guess the identity of the person through their dialogue. At the same time, through Peng Gong''s thousand mile voice transmission, ye Zan also locked the thousand mile voice transmission of the mysterious force. He can not only know each other''s relationship network, but also locate each other''s real-time location.


    However, ye Zan did not take action immediately. Finally, people with mysterious forces came out. Naturally, it would take a long time to catch big fish.


    You know, although Ye Zan met a lot of people from mysterious forces, he had few opportunities to catch big fish.


    At the earliest time, the Fu Guangzhen gentleman who came to attack yuqingzong was captured by the ancestor of Xuanyuan and refined into a pill. Later, on the way to the far north, Mo Rushi and ye Zan''s three yuan gods were ambushed, and ye Zan had no ability to design them to escape. As for those people in the fairy palace, not to mention, ye Zan can only choose to kill or capture them, but can''t take them fishing.


    Although Ye Zan extracted their memories from the bodies of those captured and those killed. However, there is not much information about the mysterious forces in their memory, and ye Zan''s harvest is very limited.


    The only line that is likely to catch fish is the person who contacted Xie Wenxuan. Unfortunately, when yezan came back from the far north, the man didn''t do anything unusual. I don''t know whether it was because of the failure of the action that the man doubted Xie Wenxuan, or whether the mysterious forces really didn''t give him a new task.


    This time, another Yuanshen of mysterious forces came out, and ye Zan will not waste this opportunity. Anyway, with its strong monitoring ability, the mysterious forces and wuzhu sect have any plans. It''s obvious that little Lori''s idea is a little like "why not eat minced meat" and what is "Why are you so miserable and continue to live". Is it possible to solve thousands of worries by dying because of misery? Of course, little Lori is naive and doesn''t have a bad heart to think so, but if she says it, it will inevitably be hated.


    At the thought of this, ye Zan said to little Laurie that the "very miserable" person was a little curious.


    You know, although among the sects and factions in the Shenhua domain, the game helmet entering the virtual divine world is not very rare. However, after all, this game helmet has not been really popularized by the whole people. Even if it is a first-class sect or even a top sect, not all disciples have the opportunity to enter the virtual god world. Therefore, the qualification to enter the virtual divine world is more or less a privilege among all sects and factions.


    A person who can enjoy this privilege is "very miserable and miserable" in little Lori''s words. Either little Lori misunderstood, or the other party lied, or the other party''s identity was wrong.

 Chapter 510

    Countless people go in and out of the virtual divine world every day, but even a trivial matter will be recorded in the database of the virtual divine world host. Therefore, it is not difficult for ye Zan to find the "very miserable" person. It doesn''t even take much time.


    After routinely checking little Lori''s body, ye Zan returns to his room, lies leisurely in bed, closes his eyes, and the auxiliary chip in his brain is connected to the virtual divine world. As soon as he entered the virtual world, he found that little Laurie had also entered the virtual world with those dog legs.


    To say, those demon families are really determined to be lackeys for little Lori and bully. What about the dog leg? Although it''s not a nice name, the treatment is real. The elite disciples of other sects may not be able to compare with it.


    Just say that this opportunity to enter the virtual god world, even if the game helmet has become more popular than before, it is not enough that even the demon clan is qualified to enter. If it weren''t for little Lori and bully, these little demons would have no chance to enter the virtual world in their life.


    On little Laurie''s head, there is a slap big "Little Turtle", and the "Little Turtle" also carries a small stone tablet on its back.


    Needless to say, this "Little Turtle" is the little bully.


    Xiaoba can''t incarnate into human form. If he appears in the virtual divine world with his original body, it will be too shocking. Fortunately, in this virtual divine world, Xiaoba can also use his magic powers, so he became smaller and enjoyed the treatment of being taken away by his sister. You know, when outside, although little Lori has a bear demon as a mount, she sometimes likes to ride on the back of little bully.


    The place where little Lori and her gang appear is no longer the novice area, and even thousands of miles away from the novice area. After all, several of them, including little Laurie, are as strong as Yuanying''s ancestors. Under the condition that the disciples who came to the virtual divine world for training are generally below the golden elixir realm, the strength of little Lori''s group can''t mix with them at all.


    Leaving the NPC village, little Laurie took all the dog legs and drove to a high mountain. Of course, the virtual divine world is a game, so "strange" is almost everywhere. Little Laurie and her gang fought a lot of "monsters" all the way, from human thieves to all kinds of monsters.


    Ye Zan didn''t show her birth shadow, but followed her all the way. Looking at the bouncing little Lori, she was inexplicably light in her heart, and couldn''t help showing a faint smile on her face.


    Unconsciously, little Laurie and her party had gone deep into the mountains and forests.


    Suddenly, little Lori stopped, waved to several little demons and said, "you all go elsewhere to play. I''ll just go by myself."


    "Miss, let''s accompany you!" the octopus demon said quickly.


    "What are you doing with me? It''s not going to fight." little Laurie said without paying attention. Then she glanced at several little demons, raised her small fist and said with a smile: "even if it''s a fight, you can''t even fight me. What''s the use of following me!"


    "Er..." when the little demons heard what little Lori said, they were so ashamed that their faces turned red one by one.


    "But miss, we are not around. Who will serve you?" the octopus demon said dutifully.


    "No, no, it''s a deal. No one is allowed to follow!" little Laurie waved her hand impatiently. She was still under the bully on her head. She left a few little demons and drilled into the forest. In the twinkling of an eye, she disappeared.


    Several little demons looked at each other. The octopus demon asked helplessly, "let''s wait like this?"


    "Otherwise, Miss won''t let us follow. What can we do without waiting?" said the bear demon in a simple voice.


    "Although the young lady won''t let us follow, we can''t really do nothing," said the octopus demon scratching his head.


    "But what can we do? What if we annoy the young lady? I think we''d better wait here honestly." a wolf demon said stiffly.


    Another wolf demon immediately agreed: "yes, anyway, as the young lady said, we are tied together, which is not enough for the young lady to clean up. Besides, young master batian follows the young lady. Besides, even if there is any danger in the virtual divine world, it will not endanger our sexual life at all. Let''s wait at ease."


    "That''s not good," said the White Ape demon with a bitter face.


    "Otherwise, do you have any good ideas?" asked the wolf demon.


    "Although the young lady won''t let us follow, we can''t just wait here. We have to do something. I think it''s better. Let''s spread out. Anyway, we know where the young lady is going, and we''ll be around. How about watching the wind?" Zhang Yu demon suddenly said.


    "Well... Well, it doesn''t make any difference anyway. Then do as you say." the other demons nodded one after another.


    More importantly, several little demons all know that although the octopus demon has no strength, its flattering ability is not vulgar. In little Lori and little bully, the octopus demon is obviously more trusted than them, so they also believe in the octopus demon''s arrangement.


    So, under the arrangement of the octopus demon, several small demons immediately dispersed, and one by one also drilled into the forest.


    What several demon families don''t know is that their conversation there has been clearly listened to by Ye Zan, who is invisible. If they really don''t do anything, they just wait here. Ye Zan doesn''t know how to deal with them, but he won''t have much trust in them. He really just treats them as dog legs.


    Yes, as the wolf demon said, this is the virtual divine world. Even death is not real death, so little Laurie can''t do anything serious. However, a good servant is not completely obedient. He should also be able to think of things that his master can''t think of, and deal with things without affecting his master.


    This is not a question of whether there is a need, but whether there is a heart!


    Fortunately, ye Zan is quite satisfied with the performance of the octopus demon.


    After several demon families left, ye Zan also moved, entered the forest and soon came to the location of little Lori.


    Little Lori, who had come in earlier, was already sitting by a fire, and her two big eyes were staring at a roast rabbit that was constantly turned over on the fire. The man who is baking a rabbit is a boy who looks 13 or 14 years old. With a thatched hairstyle and animal skin clothes, he looks like a primitive man.


    This boy is what little Laurie said, the "very miserable" man.


    However, different from ye Zan''s expectation, this "very miserable" boy doesn''t look very sad, but always wears a wisp of natural smile.


    As a father, when ye Zan heard about such a person from Lori, on the one hand, he was worried about the other party''s attempt on his daughter, on the other hand, he was also afraid that the other party''s psychology would have an impact on his daughter. Compared with the two worries, ye Zan is most worried about the latter. After all, the girl actually asked herself such a question, which is obviously influenced by the other party.


    You know, those "very miserable" people often have all kinds of complaints in their hearts because of their own experience. Applying a saying of a certain period in the world of science and technology, such a person is like a source of negative energy, and will continue to infect all the people around him with his own negative energy.


    Perhaps, every father hopes that his daughter can always be pure in mind and never be affected and hurt by the ugliness of the outside world. Ye Zan is the same. At least for now, she doesn''t want little Lori to contact the ugliness of the world too early, so that she can have a happy and carefree childhood.


    However, ye Zan''s worry was slightly alleviated after seeing the "little primitive man".


    About the "little primitive man", ye Zan has found the things he told little Lori from the database of the virtual God host. It can be said that it is really tragic, such as the death of both parents, the seizure of family property, and the oppression of the same race. The reason why the boy went to live in the inaccessible forest was precisely because his family planning to seize his property wanted to cut down the roots. It can be said that this boy''s experience is a collection of many tragic passages. I''m afraid others have long been robbed of their mind by hatred.


    However, the boy didn''t know whether he had a big heart or what. When he told little Lori about his things, he didn''t show much hatred. On the contrary, many places were understated, just like talking about other people''s experiences.


    Perhaps it was the boy''s attitude that made little Laurie have such doubts in her heart. Why does it sound like a miserable experience, but there is not much resentment from this person, and he can continue to live with such a mood.


    At this time, the rabbit on the fire had been burned. The boy took the rabbit down, tore off a rabbit leg against a leaf, handed it to little Laurie, and said, "little sister, try my craft and be careful of scalding."


    Little Lori obviously had to wait a long time, but after taking over the roast rabbit leg, she said sweetly, "thank you, big brother."


    Next to Ye Zan, he nodded secretly and was very satisfied with his daughter''s performance.


    "Hey, no need, no thanks." the boy smiled, tore a piece of rabbit meat and stuffed it into his mouth. Looking at little Laurie''s mouth full of oil, he asked jokingly, "how''s it? Is it delicious?"


    "Mm-hmm." little Laurie didn''t care to talk at all, and nodded with her mouth full.


    This guy, just a roast rabbit leg, wants to cheat my daughter? Without the previous worry, ye Zan has another worry in his heart, which is also common to all fathers, that is, whether his daughter will be cheated away by bad boys. Although little Lori is still young and is not in love at all, ye Zan is still a little worried when he looks at the two little guys sitting in front of the fire.


    "High!"


    At this time, the bully on little Lori''s head called twice unwilling to remind her sister that she also wanted to eat. However, the boy''s craftsmanship looks really good. Little Lori doesn''t care about it at all. She just cares about eating there.


    "Eh, little sister, your little turtle can shout." the boy obviously didn''t know bully, and only regarded bully as a turtle.


    Little bully can understand people''s words, and he already knows what a turtle is. Therefore, hearing that the other party called himself a turtle, he was so angry that he opened his mouth and ejected a water arrow, which was falling on the fire. Watering the fire is not fun, especially the fire burning firewood. Just listening to the sound of "stabbing", smoke and vegetation ash with sparks splashed everywhere.


    Seeing that little Lori was going to be gray, the boy ran to one side like lightning. At the same time, he picked up little Lori''s back collar and carried little Lori to one side. Little Lori, however, was still at a loss. She was still holding a rabbit leg that was about to be eaten up, and her mouth was still chewing.


    Seeing this scene, ye Zan can''t help covering his forehead and sighing in his heart: this snack goods!


    Of course, just from this scene, it can be seen that the "little primitive man" seems to have no intention of little Lori, otherwise how could he use such a method.


    So sometimes, adults'' minds may be too complicated.


    It''s just


    Did you use my daughter as a pet!


    When he saw that he was avoiding the soot, the boy touched little Lori''s head and said "not afraid". Ye Zan couldn''t help it. It was his privilege to kill little Lori by touching her head!


    But wait a minute, touch your head?


    Isn''t little Laurie crawling under the bully? Where''s the culprit? The boy obviously noticed something wrong, put his hand on little Laurie''s head and looked at the fire. Just on the stone where little Lori had just sat, the bully was lying there blankly, covered with black and gray, blinking two small eyes, as if he hadn''t figured out the situation.


    "Little sister, your little turtle still sprays water." the boy turned his head and said to little Laurie.


    "God, you return my roast rabbit!" little Laurie didn''t answer the boy, but threw the rabbit leg bone in her hand under the bully.


    It turned out that the boy took care of carrying little Lori, but naturally he didn''t take care of the half roast rabbit. As a result, half of the roast rabbit fell by the fire and was dirty by the water sprayed by the bully. It was obvious that it could not be eaten.


    He saw the rabbit leg bone, like a sharp arrow, "whoosh" shot at the bully. Then, I heard a "Cha". The rabbit leg bone didn''t hit the bully, but was inserted into the stone.


    "Er... Ah, little... Little sister... It''s so powerful." the boy saw the scene and immediately obviously excited. While talking, he quietly took back the hand put on little Lori''s head.


    Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly. It seems that he has to show up. Otherwise, I''m afraid the friend his daughter just made will be scared away by her skill.

 Chapter 511

    "Daddy!"


    Seeing ye Zan suddenly show up, little Lori seems to be very surprised to shout, and suddenly pours into Ye Zan''s arms like a milk swallow homing. I heard a dull sound of "bang". Where is the milk swallow? It was clearly a shell. Ye zanlian, who hit directly, took a few steps back to stand firm. Fortunately, this is the virtual divine world. Fortunately, ye Zan''s physical body is not weak. If someone else suffers such a blow, it will definitely break his bones and tendons.


    Of course, little Lori is not careless. She knows her father won''t hurt, so she will "hit" it so vigorously.


    However, the "little primitive man" didn''t know this. When he stood there and saw this scene, he couldn''t help but see it in a cold sweat. He is not a fool either. Just looking at the two corners on little Lori''s head, he knows that this is not a mortal little girl, but he didn''t expect to have such frightening power.


    The little Lori who jumped into Ye Zan''s arms buried her little face in Ye Zan''s chest, shook her head and shouted, "Oh, Dad..."


    After a while, ye Zan patted little Lori on the back and said angrily, "all right, wipe it clean!"


    Little Lori just stopped, raised her face to please, kissed Ye Zan on her face, and asked, "Dad, why are you here?"


    "Dad, of course, came to see how miserable the person you said was." Ye Zan said with a smile, reached out and pinched little Laurie''s nose, and then turned his eyes to the "little primitive man" standing there motionless.


    A miserable person... You mean me? The young man was stunned for a moment. Seeing ye Zan''s eyes looking at himself, he couldn''t help but show an embarrassed smile on his face, rubbed his hands and said, "that, Uncle..."


    Uncle?


    After coming to this world, ye Zan has many titles, from the Supreme Master to martial uncle, from elders to Taoist friends. This is the first time he has heard others call himself like this.


    However, if you look at each other''s age and calculate your own age, ye Zan can only recognize it.


    "Dad, the meat roasted by the big brother is delicious," said little Laurie in a charming voice. I don''t know whether she intends to resolve the embarrassment for the boy or simply eat goods.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to be too aggressive, so as not to scare away his daughter''s easy friends. In fact, the reason why he showed up was that little Laurie had just shown her little hand, which scared the boy a little.


    "Really?" yezan looked at the young man again, as if he didn''t believe it.


    The young man was really worried. Seeing ye Zan seemed to doubt his craft, he immediately forgot the previous things and said, "uncle, I didn''t blow with you. Although I''m young, there''s no game in the forest. I don''t know how to cook it. Even if I only show half my ability, I''ll definitely let uncle swallow your tongue."


    "Yo, I''m not old, but I''m not young! I''ll see if your skill is worthy of your tone." Ye Zan said incredulously.


    "OK, let uncle you see my craft!" the boy was also aroused by his competitive heart. He came to the fire in a few steps, but when he looked at the fire, he said: "this fire can''t be used, uncle, wait a minute."


    The fire was watered out by a stream of water sprayed by the bully, and all the stones and wood were wet, and there was a piece of mud below. Therefore, the boy turned to a dry and flat place next to him, carrying stones and preparing to build another fire.


    Ye Zan shook his head, smiled and said, "I can''t wait. You''d better use this."


    When the boy heard this, he couldn''t help frowning and wanted to say something. But there, ye Zan raised his hand and waved gently towards the extinguished mound, which immediately seemed to reverse the time of that space. The ashes that had splashed around were flying back to the fire. At the same time, the flame in the fire turned from small to large. A stream of water flew out of the fire and flew to the side under the little bully climbing on the stone.


    The little bully had been disheartened by the ashes, but at this time, the ashes on his body also left his body and flew back to the fire. However, before Xiaoba could react, the water he had sprayed out had flown back and was immediately poured all over his body.


    "Angang!" the bully shouted to Ye Zan with dissatisfaction.


    "It''s time to make you disobedient again!" little Lori clapped her hands happily when she saw that Xiaoba had been punished in Ye Zan''s arms.


    The bully tilted his head, turned and rushed his ass to Ye Zan and little Lori. He squatted in the corner and drew a circle.


    The young man was stunned by this scene again. He shouted with surprise: "Wow, uncle, are you an immortal?"


    In fact, ye Zan certainly doesn''t have the ability to turn back time, but it''s very simple to do this in the virtual god world, just the next few instructions. The reason why he did this was not to show off. It was too bad to show off in front of an ordinary teenager.


    "Now, this fire can be used." yezan didn''t respond to the boy''s words, but asked pointing to the recovered fire.


    "Oh, OK, uncle, just wait to see my craft." the young man came back and patted his chest.


    He saw the boy, first pulling the fire, then turning around like a monkey, climbing up the rope ladder to his tree house, and soon he took the package and went down to the ground. The boy opened the package next to the fire. There were some crude bottles and cans in it, which looked as if they had been burned by himself.


    "See, uncle, this is my secret weapon. I usually don''t want to use it myself." the young man looked very excited. He didn''t know whether he was excited to show his craft or whether he had an excuse to use these treasures. However, then, the boy stood up awkwardly and said, "Oh, I forgot to prepare game. Uncle, wait a minute. I''ll catch you a wild boar and come back soon."


    A twelve or thirteen year old boy said he was going to catch a wild boar and said "soon". If this is put outside and let those secular mortals hear it, I''m afraid they will be laughed off.


    However, the first thing to log in to the virtual divine world is to scan the body, so as to generate the same characters in the virtual divine world. Therefore, ye Zan, who has seen the juvenile login data, knows that the boy is not talking big, which is why he just showed his skill.


    Although this boy is just a mortal, his flesh is definitely a talent, so ye Zancai has the idea of loving talents.


    Ye Zan didn''t ask the boy to catch a wild boar, but stopped the boy and said, "boy, you won''t be afraid of embarrassment and want to run. Don''t you just catch a wild boar? Look what this is."


    As he spoke, ye Zan reached out to grasp the void in the dense forest. Suddenly, he saw a huge thing flying out of the dense forest and falling in front of several people. It was a huge wild boar. The boar was still alive, but lying there, he couldn''t move. He was only snoring and panting.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words in front of him, the boy was still angry and wanted to refute, but when he saw the huge wild boar coming out, he immediately forgot all his words to refute, and exclaimed, "uncle, you are really an immortal."


    "Hehe, it''s just a small hand. You really haven''t seen the world." Ye Zan said calmly.


    "How do you know I haven''t seen it?" the young man said with disapproval on his face.


    "What have you seen?" yezan asked with a smile.


    "Hum, I''ve seen immortals fight. The mountain was flat and the tree withered. The sword fell down like rain! If I hadn''t been smart enough, I would have gone to see my parents." the young man rowed the ground.


    "Oh? I don''t know yet. How did you get into this place? Did it have something to do with the ''immortal fight''?" yezan then asked.


    A mortal, even if he is gifted, but has no sect and no backer, can''t get the game helmet and enter the virtual divine world. Therefore, ye Zan is a little curious about how teenagers get game helmets.


    "Hum, yes." the young man replied, walked close to the wild boar, grabbed the hind legs of the wild boar, and dragged the wild boar to one side of the stream without difficulty. Then he pulled out a dagger from his waist, killed the pig and opened it, and continued: "The two immortals were fighting on the opposite mountain. The fighting was so frightening that they seemed to collapse the mountain. Later, when there was no movement there, I ran over and secretly looked at a box and found a helmet that looked like a general''s helmet. I was going to cook porridge, but when I took it back and put it on, I found myself here A different place. "


    Ye Zan watched the boy skillfully deal with the wild boar. When he heard the other party say that he almost took his helmet to cook porridge, he couldn''t help but be speechless. I have to say that although the boy had a terrible experience, he looked lucky. When two monks fought, he could pick up the game helmet that entered the virtual god world. He wanted to cook porridge, but he found other uses.


    Moreover, through the youth''s words, ye Zan also confirmed his guess and knew why the other party didn''t log in to the novice area, but directly appeared in this place.


    It sounds like the two fighting monks are probably the people of the devil, or at least the original owner of the helmet is the people of the devil. The game helmet can set the login location. Generally, the disciples of the right path log in in in the novice area by default. Only the people of the devil will choose the field location as the login location in order to avoid being found by the right path.


    Ye Zan added this setting to the game helmet. In fact, it is just to let the people of the devil have the opportunity to enter the virtual divine world. After all, the virtual divine world is a place for experience. How can the experience be less than fighting with the people of the devil. Moreover, ye Zan also wants to get more information about the people of the devil through this method and know what methods they are good at.


    As for whether those evil people will get any experience in the virtual divine world, ye Zan doesn''t care very much.


    "You''re lucky," Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Well... Uncle immortal, you don''t want this helmet." the boy suddenly thought of this problem and stopped his operation.


    Obviously, the boy hasn''t figured out the situation of the virtual divine world. He doesn''t know that the two people who meet here and now are actually thousands of miles away. Therefore, he thought that little Lori and yezan probably lived not too far away from themselves. He thought of Ye Zan''s just means, and then recalled the two fighting immortals he had seen. He simply regarded Ye Zan and the two fighting immortals as a group.


    Ye Zan smiled, shook his head, gently stroked little Lori''s hair and said, "it depends on your skill. Can you convince me?"


    "Ah!" the young man was stunned for a moment, but soon reflected Ye Zan''s meaning, and immediately said happily: "uncle, don''t worry, I even took out my treasure. If this can''t satisfy you, I''ll give you back my helmet!"


    With these words, the young man''s action on his hand was a little faster and soon dealt with the wild boar. Of course, such a huge wild boar is obviously impossible to bake directly on the fire. So the boy picked the best place from the boar and cut a few pieces of meat. He came to the fire excitedly.


    The boar meat was put on the fire. The boy rowed a few times on the top with a dagger, and slightly boosted the fire below. While slowly turning over the barbecue, he took out all kinds of spices from the pile of bottles and cans, and sprinkled them on the meat a little carefully.


    After a while, the aroma of barbecue came out. With the youth''s seasoning, the taste was really attractive. Anyway, the little Lori in Ye Zan''s arms has turned into a snack. Her eyes are staring at the barbecue on the fire, and her mouth can''t help drooling.


    Seeing her daughter like this, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How can she make herself seem to treat the little guy badly. And the ass rushed at people, as if squatting under the little bully who drew circles in the corner of the wall, also attracted by the fragrance, turned around, stretched his neck and looked at the barbecue on the fire motionless.


    Finally, the boy took down the barbecue and said, "well, uncle, come and try my craft!"


    The boy put the barbecue on a flat stone, cut it into several pieces with a dagger, then filled it with leaves I didn''t know where to find, and handed it to Ye Zan and little Lori. Of course, he didn''t forget to wait for the next share of the little bully, so as to prevent the little turtle from getting angry and spraying water again.


    In fact, it''s not necessarily how well it''s roasted.


    Little Lori said it was delicious because she had hardly eaten this kind of roast game in yuqingzong. Teenagers feel delicious because of the difficult living environment. Barbecue is not a chance to eat every day.


    Of course, the boy still has some skills, and with the spices he made himself, the taste of baking is really good, but it''s not really eaten by people.

 Chapter 512

    "What''s up, uncle? I don''t brag about my craft!" the young man said proudly.


    Obviously, after tasting his own barbecue, the teenager was quite satisfied with his performance this time. In particular, little Lori and little bully ate there regardless of their image, which gave the teenager full confidence.


    However, in the face of the young man''s confident question, ye Zan shook his head slightly and said faintly, "it''s OK. It''s barely qualified."


    "What!" when the boy heard this, he jumped up, squinted at Ye Zan, and said disdainfully, "Hey, uncle, don''t pretend. You must bear it like this. Now you must be shouting ''it''s delicious'', right? Don''t worry. I won''t laugh at you!"


    Ye Zan took a funny look at the boy, picked up a piece of barbecue and said, "it''s really ordinary."


    "If you lie, you will be punished. It doesn''t matter if you are punished yourself. Don''t trouble your little sister." the young man said with disbelief on his face.


    "Hehe, it seems that you won''t be convinced. You don''t believe that there are people outside and there are mountains outside." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Hum, listen to uncle, you''re going to show your hand and compete with me?" the young man asked with disdain.


    "If you''re afraid, forget it." yezan shook his head and said.


    "No, don''t forget it. I''ll have a look. Uncle, why do you say my craft is not good." the young man hurriedly said, his tone full of dissatisfaction.


    "OK, I''ll convince you." Ye Zan said and grabbed the wild boar not far away, but instead of grabbing the whole wild boar, he grabbed a hind leg as if he had cut it with a knife.


    "Hum, even if they are immortals, they don''t eat fireworks. They can bake anything good. It''s a waste of a good hind leg." the young man looked at the scene and said disapprovingly.


    Ye Zan ignored the boy, but treated the hind legs of the wild boar a little, then put them on the fire.


    In fact, in this virtual world, people''s taste is simulated, so as long as ye Zan slightly adjusts the parameters, the soil can become supreme delicious. However, ye Zan didn''t do that and didn''t need to do that at all. Otherwise, how can he convince the boy in front of him.


    "Boy, is it all right to borrow your seasonings?" yezan asked the boy while turning over the barbecue on the fire.


    The boy, from ye Zan''s technique, saw that the other party didn''t seem to be boasting. However, hearing that ye Zan wanted to use his own seasoning, the boy didn''t deliberately make trouble, but took those bottles and cans, and said with a hard mouth: "just take it and use it, I don''t believe you can really roast meat better than mine."


    Ye Zan smiled and didn''t say anything. He directly took the bottles and cans and began to slowly sprinkle various seasonings on the barbecue. His skill is not in the virtual world. How much seasoning is used and how to match it can reach the extreme of taste, which can be accurate to a millimetre.


    Seeing that ye zansa was very careful, the boy couldn''t help but say, "Hey, uncle, you don''t have to save me. If you lose, you say you save me seasoning."


    "Barbecue eats meat, not seasoning. The role of these seasonings is just to stimulate and set off the delicious meat and make the meat taste more layered, rather than directly construct a complex and exciting seasoning taste." Ye Zan said faintly, without any change in the movement of his hands. With a gentle grinding of his fingers, the thin seasoning was evenly sprinkled on the barbecue.


    "Well, it sounds like it''s true." the boy muttered, but soon twitched his nose and looked at the barbecue on the fire in surprise. Although it smells good, it doesn''t necessarily mean it tastes good, but at least it can show that it won''t taste bad. After all, barbecue is not stinky tofu.


    Soon after, ye Zan nodded with satisfaction and took the barbecue off the fire.


    Little Lori and little bully were all around Ye Zan, staring at the roast wild boar leg with sparkling eyes, and their saliva couldn''t stop dripping on the ground. Ye Zan smiled helplessly, reached out to wipe the saliva from the corners of her mouth and said, "well, look at your hurry, you can eat it right away."


    The young man, who had no pride at this time, came to Ye Zan with a flattering face, handed his dagger with both hands and said, "uncle, come and cut with me."


    "Well," yezan took the dagger and quickly divided the roast wild boar leg into several parts.


    "Well, Dad''s roast meat tastes better than big brother''s." little Laurie shouted vaguely as she ate.


    The young man also took his share. After eating only one bite, he couldn''t help staring. The whole man seemed to be fixed there as if he had been hit by the art of immobilization. The seasoning is just right, without any sudden feeling, which perfectly sets off the delicacy of the barbecue. The roasted meat outside and tender inside, coupled with the fragrant gravy, has no sense of dry wood in the taste, and the taste buds on the tongue seem to cheer at this moment. At this time, he finally understood what was the ultimate delicacy and what was so delicious that he almost swallowed it with his tongue.


    After a moment of stunned, the young man''s mouth chewed quickly, and then his eyes fell into the aftertaste. However, even so, he soon ate up one of his barbecue, and his eyes involuntarily fell on the rest of the barbecue.


    "Boy, how do you think my craft is compared with you?" when the people had almost eaten, ye Zan asked the boy.


    "Ah!" the young man was stunned for a moment, his face was slightly red, but he still nodded weakly and said, "uncle''s craft is really much higher than me."


    Ye Zan showed a smile on his face, looked at the boy and said, "do you want to learn?"


    The boy was stunned again, then suddenly raised his head and asked Ye Zan in surprise: "uncle, what do you say, do you mean you can teach me?"


    "Hehe, for your sake of taking good care of the little girl, let alone the barbecue skill, even if you want to learn other skills, I can''t teach you." Ye Zan''s remark is obvious, but anyone with a little mind knows what it means.


    However, the boy, obviously dominated by the food attribute, immediately asked in surprise after hearing Ye Zan''s words: "uncle, you mean I can learn other delicious practices from you in addition to barbecue? Uncle, you can''t be a kitchen fairy in heaven!"


    Ye Zan was asked helplessly and stroked his forehead. He knew that he couldn''t talk in circles with this boy.


    "I mean, such a skill." Ye Zan said, raised his hand and pointed to the distance. A sword light flew away. In an instant, a towering tree in the distance turned into wood, collapsed and scattered on the ground.


    The boy looked at the scene and opened his mouth greatly, as if his chin was going to be frightened off. After a long time, he slowly turned back, looked at Ye Zan incredulously and asked, "Uncle immortal, do you mean that I can learn this immortal skill?"


    "Don''t talk about immortals. We''re just practitioners. We''re far from real immortals. Haven''t you seen two practitioners fighting before? Do you want to have that ability like them?" Ye Zan said faintly, raising his hand to recall the flying sword and letting the inch flying sword hover at his fingertips.


    "Yes, of course. If I had that ability, I could catch prey and eat meat every day." the boy nodded fiercely and said.


    Hearing this answer, ye Zan was puzzled and said, "this boy, why do you just want to eat? Don''t you want to learn how to recover your own property and revenge those who bullied you?"


    "This..." the boy scratched his head and said with some hesitation: "I think I''m happy to live here! They can give them what they want. Anyway, I''m impatient to do those things. As for those who bully me, no one has bullied me. They can''t beat me. Last time, two guys tried to steal my things, but they fell into my trap."


    Ye Zan nodded secretly. It seems that the young man''s mind is not distorted by his life situation. You know, in this virtual divine world, all human physiological and psychological changes can''t escape the monitoring of the game helmet. Therefore, ye Zan can be sure that the young man''s words are not false, but really from his heart.


    "Do you want to learn or not?" asked Ye Zan.


    "Yes!" the young man answered quickly, but then he was very embarrassed and said: "yes, but uncle, I don''t have academic capital, and you can''t see my craft..."


    "Did you take me as a teacher?" Ye Zan couldn''t help laughing. Then his expression changed and said, "if you want to learn, kneel down and kowtow to the teacher. I don''t lack your learning capital."


    The boy didn''t understand anything. Hearing this, he quickly knelt down in front of Ye Zan, bent down and "pounded", which was a series of loud heads, and shouted, "master, please be worshipped by the disciples!"


    "Well, well, a few knocks are enough. You... Get up." speaking of this, ye Zan suddenly found that he had not asked the boy''s name and surname, so after the other party stood up, he asked, "I don''t know your name and surname yet?"


    The young man also scratched his head with a silly smile and said, "big... Master, the disciple''s surname is Shi. The fortune teller said that my five elements are short of wood, so my father named me Shilin."


    "Stone forest?" Ye Zan nodded and then said, "since you have worshipped me as a teacher, I will also tell you about the school. Sit down and listen."


    "Yes, master." Shilin hurriedly sat down beside him.


    Ye Zan didn''t tell Shi Lin about the history of yuqingzong in detail. He simply told him that his school name was yuqingzong, and then his surname was ye mingzan, an elder of yuqingzong. After talking about these, of course, he had to talk about the rules of yuqingzong. The rules were not complicated, just like those of other authentic sects, just respecting teachers and valuing morality Moral constraints.


    Then, ye Zan picked up little Lori and said to Shi Lin, "this is your daughter, named Ye Linglong, who will be your younger martial sister in the future."


    "Angang!" the bully shouted twice, unwilling to be forgotten.


    Ye Zan angrily paws xiaobatian, and then introduces Shi Lin: "this little thing is your younger martial brother and a teacher... Son, his name is ye batian."


    Knowing that Xiaoba is a bully, if you hear ye Zan''s introduction, you may think ye Zan is taking advantage of shit. After all, Baxia is one of the nine sons of the real dragon. Ye Zan said that xiaobaxia is his own son. It''s like recognizing the prince as a son. However, if you don''t know the identity of Xiaoba and hear ye Zan say that the "Little Turtle" is his son, I''m afraid you''ll really laugh to death.


    Shi Lin didn''t know Ba Xia, so he couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ye Zan recognize the "Little Turtle" as his son.


    Ye Zan looked at the stone forest with a calm face. When the stone forest restrained his laughter, he said again, "you little martial brother, is the bully of one of the nine sons of the real dragon. Although it doesn''t bear revenge like Jain, if you underestimate it, you will feel better in the future."


    Bully? Jain? These are mythical beasts. Shilin has heard fairy tales. He can''t recognize the return, but he also knows about the nine sons of the real dragon. Moreover, in the secular world, the image of the nine sons of the real dragon is also widely used by ordinary people.


    Therefore, hearing Ye Zan say the identity of the bully, Shilin immediately showed his surprise, his eyes fell on the bully, and asked Ye Zan in disbelief: "master, you mean this little... Younger martial brother, which we often see and is always pressed under the bully at the bottom of the stone tablet?"


    "Yes, it''s not that it''s pressed under the stone tablet, it''s just that the boy likes heavy objects." Ye Zan said faintly.


    "Wow, I''ve seen many stone statues of Wang Ba carrying stone tablets. This is the first time I''ve seen live ones." Shi Lin exclaimed.


    Bastard pack stone tablet? When Xiaoba heard others call him a little turtle, he couldn''t help getting angry. Unexpectedly, Shilin called out more. The bully turned his head and looked at the stone forest. When he opened his mouth, he ejected a column of water, just like a high-pressure water gun, and rushed the stone forest straight away.


    "It''s time to let your boy say anything!" Ye Zan didn''t mean to help at all. I''m kidding. I said that this bully is his son. What''s that bastard talking about carrying stone tablets? What''s he!


    Of course, although Xiaoba was angry, he still knew the importance and importance. He knew that Shilin was his father''s disciple, so he just sprayed each other into the stream.


    Soon, the wet stone forest returned to Ye Zan. He looked at the bully with lingering fear, turned his head and smiled to Ye Zan and said, "master, younger martial brother, your ability to spray water is really powerful."

 Chapter 513

    Looking at the stone forest like a drowned chicken, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing: let your boy choose his words again. Have a lesson this time!


    Although Ye Zan can instantly restore the stone forest in this virtual divine world, in order to make this boy have a long memory, he''d better just wet himself. Moreover, ye Zan not only kept the stone forest wet, but also quietly changed some parameters, which caused bursts of cold wind in the forest. Anyway, in this virtual divine world, it won''t really make people sick, but it''s just uncomfortable.


    "Why is the wind suddenly rising? Is it going to change?" Shilin shivered when the cold wind blew. He said this to remind the newly worshipped master that he is still wet now.


    However, ye Zan ignored the subtext of the stone forest, but said seriously: "the stone forest has a long road, covered with thorns and endless difficulties. Since you set foot on this road, you must have the means to cut through thorns. Tell me what skills you want to learn first."


    Ye Zan is the first recycling disciple. In fact, he learned these words from Wu Changsheng and them. For example, some disciples may say that they want to learn flying sword and magic as soon as they come up. Then Wu Changsheng and they will scold each other for being ambitious. It''s a threat.


    Of course, this question is also intended to determine what weapons disciples choose, and then teach them appropriate martial arts. Although most of the disciples of yuqingzong would choose to use swords, they did not choose other weapons.


    Shilin was stunned for a moment and hurriedly asked, "ah, master, can I choose by myself?"


    "Say." yezan only replied one word.


    "That..." Shi Lin scratched his head, thought for a moment, and said with a embarrassed face, "master, I want to... Learn your barbecue skill first."


    "..." if ye Zan hadn''t held little Laurie in his arms, he would have grabbed something and smashed it.


    Shi Lin''s answer didn''t give ye Zan the opportunity to make use of the topic, nor did he say what weapons he wanted to learn. Unexpectedly, the first thing he wanted to learn was barbecue. Ye Zan has seen so many other people accept disciples in yuqingzong, but the answer like this is really "well, you continue to accompany Linglong and Xiaotian. I''ll go out first if I have something else to do." Ye Zan put down little Lori and said to several demons.


    "Elder ye, don''t worry. We will not let the young lady and the young master suffer any injustice." several little demons said quickly.


    Ye Zan nodded and touched little Laurie''s head. Her figure turned into nothingness in situ.


    Ye Zan does have something to do, for example, to send something to Shilin. After all, he is his first disciple. Even if he won''t receive yuqingzong, ye Zan doesn''t want Shilin''s cultivation to be delayed. You know, in today''s monastic environment, without the support of a large number of resources of the sect, it is really difficult to achieve anything in casual cultivation. Although Ye Zan created spiritual rice that was very helpful to practitioners, it did not really change the environment of the whole world.


    What''s more, Lingdao hasn''t really been popularized yet. It''s hard to get Lingdao, let alone scattered repair, even for ordinary small zongmen. Of course, those small sects, or those scattered practices, have no spiritual rice and pills. Scattered practices also have masters without sects. But Shilin is different. If ye Zan doesn''t care, everything really depends on luck.


    Ye Zan thought for a moment. According to the current situation of Shilin, after all, he has just started to refine Qi, so he doesn''t need too many resources.


    Ye Zan goes outside the room and takes out his thousand lightsabers. This thousand lightsaber was given to him by Mo Ru. It was only a good magic weapon at the beginning. However, after his sacrifice and refining during this period of time, now the thousand lightsaber is a real inferior magic weapon.


    Ye Zan is going to pass the thousand lightsabers to the stone forest as a weapon, so he reaches out and erases the mark on it. Although he knew that his disciple was lucky, he kept three sword lights in his sword just in case. Based on his cultivation in Yuanying territory, the power of these three sword lights in the thousand lightsabers can not be underestimated. If they are used well, it is not impossible to kill master Jindan in seconds.


    Then, ye Zan took out some top-grade Qi refining pills and several inferior spirit stones and put them in a flat and long metal box. Put the metal box on the thousand lightsaber. Ye Zan pinched the sword formula in his hand. The thousand lightsaber took the box and immediately turned into a light and flew away towards yuqingzong.


    Although Ye Zan is not the great power of the original God, he cannot be positioned with divine thoughts. However, the thousands of miles of sound transmission base stations all over the Shenhua domain can let him accurately send things to any place covered by signals, provided that there is no obstruction in the middle.


    Although the flying sword turns into sword light, the speed can''t reach the speed of light, otherwise those swords will be invincible. The stone forest is hundreds of millions of miles away from yuqingzong. It takes at least a few days for the thousand lightsabers to fly there.


    In fact, ye Zan can''t guarantee whether there will be any accident in such a long time. This may also be a test of Shilin''s luck.


    After sending out the thousand lightsabers, ye Zan didn''t need to pay continuous attention, so he went to the head teacher Wu Changsheng and said that he had accepted an apprentice. Although Shilin can''t come to Yuqing sect for the time being, as ye Zan''s first disciple, he still needs to write down his name and surname in the genealogy.

 Chapter 514

    "What, your highness, you mean you''ve accepted an apprentice!" Wu Changsheng was stunned when he heard the news.


    Ye Zan looked at Wu Changsheng, with a strange expression on his face. He asked, "what''s the matter? Do you think there''s a problem?"


    "No, no, but I was surprised to hear the news all of a sudden." Wu Changsheng quickly waved his hand and said. I''m kidding. Considering Ye Zan''s position in yuqingzong, let alone accepting a group of disciples, it''s no problem to accept a group of disciples.


    Moreover, ye Zan is also the grandparent of Yuanying now. The reason why the master of Jindan is called "grandmaster" is that Jindan territory is already qualified to accept disciples, and Yuanying grandparent has no problem. However, ye Zan has made some rapid progress in this realm. He hasn''t stopped in the golden elixir realm for a long time from refining Qi to Yuanying in a few years. To the surprise of others, ye Zan could have accepted disciples at that time.


    You know, if you are an ordinary monk, even if you have better talent, you should polish it for at least a few years or even more in the golden elixir realm. As for those who have stayed for decades or hundreds of years, there is no need to say that they are basically out of Yuanying territory. It can be said that for practitioners in the golden elixir realm, accepting disciples is not only for inheritance, but also a way to clarify their own way of cultivation by giving disciples.


    Of course, there are some problems, that is, the generation of Ye Zan in yuqingzong.


    Even if it''s just an obvious identity, ye Zan, as Mo Rushi''s younger martial brother, people of Wu Changsheng''s generation should call him martial uncle. Then, ye Zan''s disciples are naturally equal to Wu Changsheng and others. If this peer, that is, ye Zan''s apprentice, is a genius like Qi Qianjun, there''s nothing to say. After all, Qi Qianjun soon caught up with him in cultivation. However, if ye Zan''s Apprentice doesn''t have good qualifications, the peer relationship will embarrass Wu Changsheng and them for a long time.


    And more importantly, ye Zan''s true identity is a disciple personally recognized by the Taoist ancestors of Xuanyuan Dynasty. Their seniority is much higher than that of Wu Changsheng. Therefore, even if ye Zan''s disciples are a generation lower, Wu Changsheng and others also want to call each other "supreme".


    Every time ye Zan takes an apprentice, Wu Changsheng and his disciples will have one more ancestor. If ye Zan becomes addicted to taking an apprentice, won''t Wu Changsheng and his disciples want more ancestors. This is one of the reasons why Wu Changsheng and others have not taken the initiative to ask Ye Zan whether to take an apprentice.


    "Well, don''t be surprised. Write his name on the genealogy and it will be over. As for the seniority, let''s follow the current one." Ye Zan can guess what Wu Changsheng and others are worried about even without insight.


    In fact, ye Zan doesn''t want to let his disciples rank too high. After all, the world still talks about seniority. It will never be a good thing to have a high seniority but not enough ability to convince the younger generation.


    Ye Zan has experienced it personally. He has just come to this world. He has become a martial uncle in Yuqing sect. There are also many criticisms from the disciples below. However, he didn''t care much about those criticisms, and at that time, yuqingzong was still very small, and there were not many people in total. How many criticisms could there be.


    But now it''s different. Yuqingzong has moved from the third to the second, and the scale has suddenly expanded more than ten times. The disciples of Yuqing sect are much more than before. Spitting Xingzi may really drown. Even the leaders and elders can make everyone shut up, but they can''t care what people think in their hearts.


    If the stone forest comes, the cultivation of Qi refining will become the martial uncle or even the martial uncle of other disciples just because of Ye Zan. It is certain that they will be criticized. At the same time, they will be invisible and independent. Perhaps some people will flatter and compliment with various purposes. For a 13-year-old boy, no matter how big his heart is, these things will also have an impact. Maybe Ye Zan''s first disciple will be destroyed.


    This is one of the reasons why Ye Zan didn''t immediately bring Shilin to yuqingzong.


    Of course, Wu Changsheng didn''t think so much, but he was relieved to hear ye Zan say that he should be arranged according to the public seniority. Although, according to the open hierarchy, ye Zan''s disciple is his equal, it''s better than many ancestors.


    "The Supreme Master, I don''t know which disciple the Supreme Master likes. It''s better to find him now and let me have a look. We can also prepare a master worship ceremony for him." Wu Changsheng didn''t know that ye Zan''s disciple was collected in the virtual divine world. He thought Ye Zan liked who in the sect.


    Ye Zan shook his head and said indifferently, "forget the red tape. Anyway, he has knocked me too much to my face. Besides, now I''m not going to let him live in the door. It''s no harm to exercise outside."


    When Wu Changsheng heard this, he knew that ye Zan''s disciples were not those disciples of the sect now. It''s a little strange. Recently, the Empress Dowager hasn''t gone down the mountain! He hurriedly asked, "madam, is your disciple from the small world of the fairy palace?"


    Ye Zan shook his head again and was too lazy to sell off with Wu Changsheng. He said, "no, it''s a little guy I met in the virtual god world. He''s a Vietnamese in the Middle East."


    "Dongyue country! But the Dongyue country hundreds of millions of miles away from me?" although Wu Changsheng often entered the virtual divine world and contacted people of the sect far away, he still felt a little incredible to hear that ye Zan accepted a disciple so far away.


    At the same time, Wu Changsheng is also worried about this.


    Those who can enter the virtual divine world are either disciples of various sects of the true Tao or people of the evil Tao. In other words, ye Zan may have dug into the corner of another family, or he may have accepted the devil as a disciple. Even if it is not these two, it is also very vigilant whether the other party has any purpose.


    "Yes, it''s the East Vietnam country," Ye Zan nodded.


    "With all due respect, the Supreme Master, I don''t know enough about this disciple in the virtual divine world. We all know that ordinary people can''t enter the virtual divine world. Now our Yuqing sect is gaining momentum and will inevitably attract the covet of other sects, so your disciple..." Wu Changsheng said with some uneasiness.


    After all, this is Ye Zan''s first disciple. He can be regarded as the first disciple of Kaishan, which has an extraordinary significance. For many people, there may be many disciples, but there are only two who really pay the most attention, one is the big disciple of opening the mountain, and the other is the disciple of closing the door.


    Therefore, Wu Changsheng can''t help worrying that if the other party has a high position in Ye Zan''s heart, his words may offend Ye Zan.


    However, ye Zan just smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. No one can deceive me in the virtual divine world. It''s also a coincidence that the boy can enter the virtual divine world. It''s not a deliberate arrangement."


    Wu Changsheng didn''t know how ye Zan existed in the virtual divine world, but since Ye Zan had said so confidently, he couldn''t say anything more, so he had to nod and say, "well, then I''ll record him in the genealogy. I don''t know what to call the disciple''s younger martial brother?"


    "The boy''s name is Shilin. Just take the time to write it down for him. I won''t go with you if I have something else to do." with that, ye Zan turned leisurely and left, not like there was anything urgent.


    Watching Ye Zan leave, Wu Changsheng shook his head reluctantly, got up and left the Yuqing hall to register the name of the stone forest where the genealogy was stored.


    However, with the addition of the name Shilin in the genealogy, ye Zan''s admission of an apprentice soon spread around Yuqing sect. After all, this is not a secret. Since it has been recorded in the genealogy, it is to let the disciples of Yuqing sect know, so as not to make the flood rush into the Dragon King Temple in the future.


    For ye Zan, he just accepted an apprentice, but it caused a great sensation in yuqingzong. Mo Rushi and other elders of yuqingzong are curious about ye Zan. They just want to find Ye Zan, but they can''t find it. Ye Zan has already gone to the fairy palace world. Therefore, only Wu Changsheng came forward and explained to Mo Rushi how ye Zan''s Apprentice came from.


    The disciples of Yuqing sect were also very excited to hear this disappearance. You know, now ye Zan is in yuqingzong, which is also a legend. After all, in just a few years, from Qi refining to Yuanying, this is not comparable to ordinary talents. Moreover, ye Zan is in charge of the fairy palace, which is also a well-known thing. Therefore, I don''t know how many disciples want to worship ye Zan and become the true disciple of Ye Zan.


    However, no one thought that none of them had been favored by Ye Zan. Instead, an outsider came out of nowhere, but suddenly became Ye Zan''s first disciple, their martial uncle and even their martial uncle. If these disciples are dissatisfied, that''s for sure. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find the boy named Shilin from beginning to end.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed. In the East Vietnam, hundreds of millions of miles away from yuqingzong, a slight invisible sword light flew down from high altitude, passed through thick clouds and fell directly into the mountains and forests below.


    In the forest, on a towering tree, there is a tree house that looks rather simple. The sword light fell from the air, cut countless branches and leaves all the way, and fell on the roof of the tree house. It went through the tree house all at once.


    "Wow, what''s the matter, my house!" with a scream, a boy jumped out of the tree house and stood on the small terrace in front of the tree house.


    But then the boy saw the long sword stabbed on the ground and the metal box next to the long sword under the tree house. He quickly put down the rope ladder, followed the rope ladder to the tree, and carefully walked to the long sword and metal box.


    "Where did this come from? It can''t be what Shifu said he would send me." the young man is Shi Lin, the disciple of Ye Zan in the virtual divine world.


    At first, Shilin heard Ye Zan say he would send something to himself. He thought he would send something to him. He never thought Ye Zan would use this method. Looking at the long sword on the ground, he looked up at the penetrated tree house again. He couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat and shouted, "master, where are you giving me something? I almost lost my life."


    Of course, anyway, the things have been delivered. Shi Lin is also very curious about the things sent by his master. He stepped forward. First, he stretched out his hand and pulled out the long sword from the ground. He looked over and over, but he didn''t see much surprise. He just felt that it was not much different from the long sword he had seen before.


    In fact, ye Zan disguised the thousand lightsabers. After all, this thousand lightsaber is also a magic weapon flying sword. If other monks see the clue, I''m afraid it will lead to death in the stone forest.


    Shilin didn''t know this. He just felt that the sword was sharp and inserted it into the nearby tree. Then, he squatted down and opened the metal box as if he were ordering goods. He turned over and said, "this is the alchemy pill Master said. These are spirit stones? What''s this? What''s this? It''s a set of clothes, but it looks strange."


    After taking out all the things in the box, Shilin looked at the box, turned his head and looked at the sword inserted in the tree, and remembered a thing told by his master. So he touched one end of the box, touched a small protrusion, and pressed it hard.


    With the movement of stone forest, the metal box seemed to melt, instantly turned into a pool of liquid, and then condensed into a scabbard.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!" Shi Lin exclaimed, picking up the scabbard changed from the metal box on the ground, pulled out the nearby thousand lightsaber and inserted it.


    In fact, the thousand lightsaber has the original scabbard. After all, it was just a magic tool before. How can you walk around without a scabbard. However, the scabbard is a very common scabbard, so ye Zan uses his magic weapon to change as desired. A small part is divided into this metal box, which can be turned into a scabbard after delivering the things.


    This scabbard was made by Ye Zan after referring to Qi Qianjun''s sword box and imitating changes with Ruyi. It also has a certain effect of sacrificing and refining flying swords. After all, the stone forest cannot have the ability to sacrifice and refine flying swords for a period of time, and the thousand lightsaber has just become a inferior magic weapon. If it is not sacrificed and refined for a long time, it is likely to degenerate back to magic tools.


    Put the sword on his back and packed up all those things. Shilin went back to the tree house along the rope ladder, looked at the transparent holes up and down, and decided to repair the house and complain to master.


    On the other hand, while Shilin received the things sent by Ye Zan, the black bamboo sect, which has always been like a little transparent, suddenly broke out an amazing news.


    Duke Peng has stepped into the realm of Yuanshen.

 Chapter 515

    With the annexation of the golden light sect, the once five sect alliance, Yuqing sect, has long been in name only.


    Among the remaining three, the Qingyue Jianzong, which has always been the first of the five, was indifferent in the alliance. After all, they also have the status of second rate sect. The Guangfa sect is a sect of Buddhism, which is united with the Taoism sect, but it has never had close contact.


    Especially with the rise of yuqingzong, those small sect doors that do not enter the stream also try their best to curry favor with yuqingzong. Even some small sects that once attached to the wuzhu sect, because they knew the situation of the wuzhu sect and the Yuqing sect, all turned to the embrace of the Yuqing sect.


    Therefore, the wuzhu sect has really lived alone in recent years.


    Wuzhu sect, at least, is also a third rate sect. With theout any changes, it has fallen to a point where people will gradually forget it. Although there is a reason why the jade qingzong has been too bright in recent years, it has to be said that this is the reality. It is the same in any world.


    However, the wuzhu sect finally changed, and the news of Peng Gong''s promotion to the realm of Yuanshen spread to thousands of sects along with the invitation.


    Yuqingzong naturally received the invitation. Peng Gong admitted that he was angry with yuqingzong and would not give it to anyone.


    Aren''t you Niu x, yuqingzong? Don''t you look down on my black bamboo sect? Now I am also the great power of Yuanshen. Wuzhu sect will soon become a second-class sect. What can you do for Yuqing sect! In Peng Gong''s view, although yuqingzong is forced by cattle, a large part of his strength is empty.


    Let''s say that the yuan God is powerful. Although there are five yuan gods in yuqingzong, you should know that four of them are just elders of Keqing. In fact, there is only one yuan Shen Da Neng of Yuqing sect. If you look at it like this, yuqingzong has a great power of the yuan God, and wuzhu sect also has a great power of the yuan God now. There is no big gap between wuzhu sect and yuqingzong.


    However, Peng Gong is not stupid enough to show his chariots and horses against yuqingzong. After all, there is still a gap between the two. What''s more, you said that the four guest elders are not yuqingzong''s people, but they will still work for yuqingzong. What can wuzhu sect compare with yuqingzong.


    Therefore, even though they are very angry with yuqingzong and have found a great backer, wuzhu sect still dare not fight yuqingzong openly. Of course, thinking of the expression of yuqingzong''s people when they got the invitation to know the news, Peng Gong felt that he should be able to recover some interest.


    Indeed, because of the news of the wuzhu sect, the Yuqing sect at this time taught Wu Changsheng to summon all the elders to the Yuqing Hall of Yuquan peak.


    "I didn''t expect that Peng would step into the realm of Yuanshen one day." Mo Rushi, who knew the news, shook his head and said.


    In terms of seniority, Mo Rushi is on the same level as Peng Gong. In the past, they have had a lot of contact, so they also have a considerable understanding of Peng Gong.


    It is said that when Duke Peng attacked the realm of Yuanying, he used some tiger and wolf medicine because of his qualification, which almost cut off the possibility of stepping into the realm of Yuanshen. This kind of thing is not rare in Shenhua domain, and there are by no means a few people who make this choice. After all, if you don''t use those powerful drugs, there is little hope of promoting Yuanying realm, let alone Yuanshen realm.


    "Can it be said that when he came to borrow food, he hit a nail, turned grief and anger into strength, and realized the mystery of heaven and earth?" Jin Dasheng obviously said with some irony. Although Jin Dasheng was not present when Duke Peng came to borrow Lingdao, it was no secret to yuqingzong.


    "Well, younger martial brother Jin, don''t say that." Wu Changsheng stopped Jin Dasheng''s ridicule and said to the people, "after all, the wuzhu sect comes from the same origin as our Yuqing sect. Now uncle Peng can be promoted to the realm of Yuanshen. Our sect should send people to congratulate ourselves, so as not to be said that our Yuqing sect is a small family and can''t see others well."


    "The head teacher cares about this friendship. They may not take it to heart. They will think of us only when the autumn wind blows." Luo jinniang said coldly.


    In fact, after Yuqing sect became a second rate sect, wuzhu sect really came to play the autumn wind. Although the borrowing of Lingdao was rejected, the wuzhu sect benefited a lot from yuqingzong. For example, for the helmet entering the virtual god world, yuqingzong gave a lot of preferential treatment to wuzhu sect. For example, there are only a few people in the black bamboo sect. How can they refine with their own ability? They don''t rely on the support of yuqingzong.


    There are also pills. Yuqingzong has always provided some pills to wuzhu sect at a very favorable price. Although it seems to be a normal business, it is extremely difficult for wuzhu sect to buy those pills from elsewhere at the same price. However, if yuqingzong wants to buy something from wuzhu sect, such as black jade bamboo and some herbs, wuzhu sect can''t wait to double the price.


    However, Yu qingzong''s family has a great cause, and he is too lazy to waste his energy to quarrel with wuzhu sect about those small profits.


    Wu Changsheng smiled helplessly, turned his eyes to Ye Zan and asked, "Uncle Ye, I don''t know the Lingdao..."


    Upon hearing Wu Changsheng''s words, ye Zan knew that Wu Changsheng was going to take Lingdao as a gift! However, it is true that the spirit rice is still very popular in the Shenhua domain. Taking it as a congratulatory gift will definitely have face. Of course, in a few years, this Lingdao will not be rare. Taking Lingdao as a gift may cause jokes.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t care about face. Naturally, he won''t agree to let Wu Changsheng take Lingdao to make face, so he immediately interrupted and said with a smile: "master, forgive me, this Lingdao doesn''t have any surplus. Even if it does, I have other uses. It''s impossible for you to take it as a gift to wuzhu sect."


    In fact, Wu Changsheng''s idea can not be said to be wrong. After all, it is certain that wuzhu sect will become a second rate sect. The two sects are both second rate sects, and the mountain gate is so close. As a leader, he naturally has to consider how to improve the relationship between the two sects.


    In fact, if Duke Peng was promoted to the realm of Yuanshen by his own ability, ye Zan would not be so stingy. It is not absolutely impossible to squeeze out some spiritual rice as gifts. However, ye Zan knows how Peng Gong promoted the realm of Yuanshen. It can be said that from that moment on, the two sects are destined to be opposite.


    In this case, yezan is naturally unwilling to take pains to maintain the impossible friendly relationship.


    "Master teacher, people didn''t borrow Lingdao when they came here. As soon as we were promoted to the realm of Yuanshen, it''s not appropriate for us to send Lingdao as a gift to others." Jin Dasheng also opposed Wu Changsheng''s idea, but also considered face.


    "Leader, you should think so. Now we use Lingdao as a gift. It looks like we have a lot of face. But after a few years, Lingdao is no longer so rare. People mention it again and say that yuqingzong used it as a gift? We yuqingzong, but we have no face." Ye Zan said to Wu Changsheng with a smile.


    "Well... Well, I''ll arrange something else." Wu Changsheng listened to Ye Zan''s words and thought about what ye Zan said in the future. He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly, and then said: "in addition, it''s a certainty that wuzhu sect will become a second rate sect. My sect should be prepared in some aspects."


    Wu Changsheng''s last sentence is the real reason for convening the people.


    As the saying goes, "one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers". Although they are the same authentic sect and have the same root and homology, the promotion of wuzhu sect to the second class sect is definitely not a good thing for Yuqing sect. Just like when everyone was a third rate sect, there were so many resources in all aspects to guard such a place of five sects. Although the five cases have formed an alliance and can not rob resources without food on the surface, they also use a lot of private means.


    It is said that Jin Guang sect and Wu Zhu sect suppressed Yu qingzong. In fact, even if there is no intention of mysterious forces, these two factions will not be soft on what they should rob Yu qingzong. No way, there are so many resources. If you can grab more, others will get less. If you don''t grab it, others won''t be polite to you.


    When yuqingzong became a second rate sect, there was no need to fight, and no one dared to fight with yuqingzong. Wuzhu sect is a small third rate sect. Even if it wants to compete with Yuqing sect, it should be Yuqing sect.


    But now, with the promotion of Duke Peng to Yuanshen power, wuzhu sect will soon become a second rate sect. Although it can''t compete with Yuqing sect, it also has a little capital to compete. What''s more, wuzhu faction can''t argue when it comes to this step. It''s obviously a second rate sect, but it guards a third rate family property. No one will want to change it.


    Of course, in the final analysis, the two cases are too close.


    Several second rate sects around, such as Yuqing sect and Ziyang sect, were hardly involved in competing for interests at first. However, with the further expansion of the influence of Yuqing sect, several cases led by Ziyang sect couldn''t help finding the door.


    It can be said that every second rate sect door, like the tiger in the mountain, has its own territory. When yuqingzong rose, he actually took advantage, because the original owner of this territory was a sick tiger. Although Qingyue Jianzong retained the status of a second rate sect, it did not have enough strength to keep its territory, which gave Yuqing sect the opportunity to replace it.


    In fact, every sect will be very vigilant against those lower sects in their territory. A second rate sect door will not allow a second rate sect door to appear on its own territory. The first-class sect door will not allow a second first-class sect door to appear on its own territory. What if there are signs? Very simple, it is the word "crackdown" to nip the threat in the bud.

 Chapter 516

    The most common and practical means for the superior sect to suppress the inferior sect is the "practice" in recruiting disciples.


    When recruiting disciples, real first-class talents will always be admitted by the first-class sect. The second rate sect door below will work with the rest of the talents, pick out the excellent talents, and leave the rest to the third rate sect door below. Without any accident, this system of selecting talents at all levels has become one of the important reasons for the solidification of the clan level.


    Of course, there will be accidents, such as Qi Qianjun.


    With Qi Qianjun''s qualification, if he participates in the screening, he will be selected by the first-class Sect on the first floor. However, Qi Qianjun was born in yuqingzong and has been labeled as yuqingzong. Other sects can''t bring him under the door, and don''t worry about accepting such a genius to the sect.


    As for how to deal with such accidents, Qi Qianjun is still an example.


    Even if such a genius is destroyed, it cannot be left to the Pope below, so as not to affect his status in the future. Although Qi Qianjun never said what had happened before, everyone can guess who was the manipulator behind this matter. However, the other party may not end in person, nor do they need to end in person at all. They can achieve the results they want by pushing them at the right time.


    After all, for many thousands of years, things like Qi Qianjun are definitely not rare. Those large-scale doors have long had rich experience in doing such things. They can not only achieve their own goals, but also make people unable to grasp anything.


    Not to mention Qi Qianjun, a little disciple who built the foundation in those years! Why in such a long time, it is always difficult for someone to take that step and take the door to a higher level in those lower doors? Is it really just because of the lack of qualification and the lack of monastic resources? In fact, the real reason is clear to everyone, but it can only be clear to everyone.


    Those large-scale doors can use many means, and they can speak high sounding, which people can''t refuse at all. For example, the struggle between the right and the devil is a good opportunity often used to eliminate threats. The large doors on the right side use the hand of the devil to eliminate the signs of threats to their status. The devil should also use the hand of the right way to eradicate some dissidents for them.


    For example, the yuan Shen Da Neng of the Qing Yue Jianzong, who did not know his life and death, is said to be very promising to impact the realm of Dharma before "closing". As a result, a fight with the devil, let alone the realm of impact law, is still alive or not. The Qing Yue Jianzong not only lost the opportunity to become a first-class sect, but also maintained its status as a second-class sect.


    Suck up be taken by surprise. The first thing is that the Qing Yue sword did not give it strength. Suddenly, Mo Ru became a great power of the yuan God. It would be useless to suppress it again at this time. After that, yuqingzong developed rapidly, and Qingyue Jianzong was even less able to do anything. It had to give up its territory.


    Now, the change of wuzhu sect is actually a bit like yuqingzong. Everyone thought that Duke Peng, who could never be promoted to the realm of Yuanshen, seemed to have become the power of Yuanshen overnight. I''m afraid those who get the news will cry "retribution" after they get the invitation. In their view, yuqingzong was obviously caught off guard.


    Ye Zan didn''t want to scare the snake, so he didn''t tell Wu Changsheng and others about the monitored situation in advance. In this regard, yuqingzong was indeed a little unprepared, and many things should be arranged now.


    On the side of yuqingzong, in order to deal with wuzhu sect, he began to make preparations in all aspects.


    Outside the Yuqing sect, after receiving the invitation from the wuzhu sect, the response was also different. Although Yuqing sect tied many sect doors on its own side with interests, many sect doors stood only because of interests. Therefore, after receiving the news of wuzhu sect, most of the sects were in the mood of watching jokes. They even wished that Yuqing sect would be affected and grab greater benefits from it.


    In particular, several second rate sects around Ziyang sect seem to have solved their problems through negotiations with Yuqing sect. However, everyone knows that it is only a temporary solution. Lingdao is rare now, so it can become a bargaining chip. In a few years, it can''t satisfy the appetite of several cases. Moreover, with the development speed of yuqingzong, there will be times when several interests will be touched in the future.


    Therefore, it can be said that the surrounding second rate sects are most happy to see this situation now. Perhaps the wuzhu sect has just got up and is not enough to become an opponent of yuqingzong, but it should be possible to slow down yuqingzong. Moreover, they won''t just watch a play nearby. Even if they don''t dare to do anything openly, it''s not a big problem to support wuzhu sect secretly. After all, we are all authentic and should have "supported each other"!


    "Hehe, yuqingzong is going to have a headache!" Ziyang Zhenjun of Ziyang Zong smiled at the invitation card on the table after finishing the call with several other Yuanshen Daneng.


    "Master, you see how to arrange this gift?" the leader of Ziyang sect asked Ziyang Zhenjun with a happy face.


    "I added another yuan God in the right way. This is a great joy. Naturally, the gift can''t be light. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a joke for my fellow Taoists." Ziyang Zhenjun said with deep meaning.


    "I understand!" Ziyang sect leader quickly bowed down and saluted. As a leader, he is naturally not a stupid person. Even if the master didn''t say it frankly, he knows how to prepare this gift.


    Since we want to support wuzhu sect, we should not only talk about it, but also take out real gold and silver to hit it. However, if you give some resource help to wuzhu sect for no reason, it will be difficult to explain with yuqingzong. After all, they still have the benefits of yuqingzong.


    However, this gift is an opportunity, which can be said to be a good excuse for yuqingzong to say nothing. I just send a congratulatory gift to wuzhu, who is also an authentic sect! Although this gift seems a little too heavy, who calls everyone the same.


    Several other second rate sects have communicated with Ziyang sect, and naturally they all tacitly made their ideas on the congratulatory gifts. After all, they are relatively old second rate families, and their families are still very rich. The congratulatory gifts of several sects will not make wuzhu sect reach Yuqing sect at once, but it can at least put up the basic frame of the second rate sect.


    "Hehe, it''s really convenient for Jade Emperor qingzong to spread the voice over thousands of miles. It''s so easy that we can discuss things together. I have to admire it." one of the yuan gods of Vientiane sect, while lamenting the benefits of spreading the voice over thousands of miles, turned his head and said to the sect''s leader: "leader sect, go and arrange a generous gift for wuzhu sect. Don''t let my sect lose face in front of the same sect."


    "I''ll arrange it now." the Vientiane sect leader said with a smile. It is also said that yuqingzong is good, and later we will support yuqingzong''s opponent. However, it is better to talk with yuqingzong''s voice thousands of miles. I don''t know what kind of expression yuqingzong''s people will have when they know the news!


    What kind of expression would it be?


    No one knows. Ye Zan at this time already knew what they were talking about. The Yuanshen power of several sects can spread the sound for thousands of miles to discuss things. It is like putting everything in front of Ye Zan without a trace of concealment.


    "I want to support wuzhu sect to hold Yuqing sect back. That''s why the mysterious forces chose wuzhu sect." after learning about the dialogue between several sects, ye Zan also has some understanding of the intention of the mysterious forces this time.


    Originally, although the mysterious forces have a way to quickly improve their realm and accomplishments, they have always been used only on their own people. Obviously, they have some scruples. After all, this method is too rebellious. Once the news gets out, I''m afraid both the positive and evil will try their best to dig out this mysterious force.


    But this time, the mysterious forces undoubtedly made an exception and used that means on Peng Gong. This also shows that the development of yuqingzong really makes the mysterious forces quite uneasy. We can only take such a dangerous move to suppress yuqingzong.


    It has to be said that the mysterious forces are indeed doing quite well in this dangerous move. As long as the mysterious forces give the wuzhu sect this opportunity, they don''t need to do anything more. Naturally, other sects will support the wuzhu sect for it, so that the wuzhu sect can gradually have the strength to fight against Yuqing sect.


    However, for ye Zan, these things are not a big deal. The current Yuqing sect, which relies on the power of development, is very different from those traditional sects. A black bamboo sect competes with yuqingzong for interests. Even if yuqingzong gives up all those, it will not be greatly affected.


    Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t have much mind to get involved in how Wu Changsheng and others should deal with it.


    So ye Zan left Yuqing hall and went straight back to his yard. After offering the jade ball, he entered the jade ball space.


    In the laboratory area of jade ball space, several yuan gods are being erased in the instrument. The picture on the display screen next to them is like deleting the hard disk. This is a way that ye Zan came up with to eliminate the influence of the spirit in the yuan God. Since it is impossible to separate the spirit, clearing the memory can also make the yuan God for his own use.


    However, things are not going very smoothly. The yuan God has a strong recovery ability. While the memory is erased, it is automatically restored. Fortunately, with the strong computing power of the singularity brain, the speed of memory erasure is faster than that of recovery, which makes it possible to completely erase.


    However, things have changed again today. One of the original gods who took the lead in completely erasing the memory has restored all the memory in an instant.

 Chapter 517

    Although Ye Zan has insight and the assistance of science and technology, after all, his realm is not the original God. Therefore, his research on Yuanshen is always like a layer of unbreakable yarn, and many things cannot be truly understood.


    In the final analysis, ye Zan is not a qualified researcher, and although the singularity brain has strong computing power, it does not have the creativity of human beings. In other words, ye Zan''s technology has been set at this stage since he crossed the world. No matter what leapfrog innovative technologies will be developed in the future in the science and technology world, it has nothing to do with Ye Zan, unless it only relies on the enhancement and upgrading of old technologies.


    Ye Zan''s scientific and technological magic tools such as Qianli sound transmission are only the product of the combination of existing technology and refining tools. These things seem to be very advanced in this world, but if you really want to get to the world of science and technology, they still lag far behind in all aspects of performance compared with similar scientific and technological products.


    Therefore, if ye Zan has a complete scientific research team now, it is very possible to study the mystery of Yuanshen. However, if ye Zan is alone, he can only "touch himself" and move forward. Only when he reaches the realm of Yuanshen and has a very real experience of Yuanshen, can he have the basis of research.


    "Boy, let us go quickly, and we can ask for love from the Lord for you, otherwise the destruction of yuqingzong will be in front of us!" the little god who recovered all his memory shouted in the transparent cultivation tank.


    And several other little people of Yuanshen also shouted with muddy words in their respective training tanks. However, those little Yuanshen people are still being erased. They can''t call out any complete sentences in their memory. It''s more like the wailing of wild animals when they are injured.


    Ye Zan went to the incubator, looked at the little god who had recovered his memory inside, smiled and said, "beg your Lord? You should know what I''m doing. Since I can clear your memory, can''t you see those memories? Just you, who haven''t even met your Lord, dare to negotiate terms with me here!"


    Although Yuanshen villain was always confused when his memory was cleared, he also knew what ye Zan was doing to them after his memory was restored. Therefore, hearing Ye Zan''s words, the Yuanshen villain immediately panicked and shouted with a kind of ferocity: "what do you want to do!"


    Ye Zan put his arms in his arms, looked at the little man of the yuan God, and said coldly, "what are you doing? Of course, it''s erasing your memory and making you use it for me. You still need to say it!"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the Yuanshen villain''s first reaction was to think in his heart whether to pretend to have no memory and wait until he went out


    However, ye Zan glanced at the display screen next to him, shook his head funny and said, "it''s really touching IQ. It''s said that I can see what you think in your heart and still think about how to calculate me. Your cultivation is given by others. If no one gives you in your brain, you don''t have it, right?"


    "You!" the Yuanshen villain was angry for a moment and said in a hate voice after a moment: "hum, can you imagine that you still want to erase our memory and let us work for you? It''s wishful thinking!"


    Ye Zan nodded, looked at the situation of several other Yuanshen villains, and said helplessly, "yes, it''s really not easy to erase your memory. At least this time, I have to admit that it''s a little simple."


    "Since you know you don''t have that ability, don''t let me go quickly!" the yuan God villain was really confused. He even asked this kind of request at this time.


    When ye Zan heard this, he couldn''t help showing a funny smile on his face. He reached out and pressed the button to open the culture tank. With his action, the transparent tank slowly lifted and exposed the little god inside.


    At this time, even the Yuanshen villain felt a little surprised: what did the other party want to do? Did he really want to let himself go?


    But then, ye Zan reached out again, grabbed the little Yuanshen man directly, turned and walked to an operation platform in the center of the experimental area.


    "Hey, what do you want to do, how dare you be so rude, and don''t let me go!" the yuan God villain was forbidden by cangquan Taoist king. It''s impossible to struggle, but he shouted in shame and anger. After all, it is a great shame to be held by a younger generation as easily as naked.


    "Hehe, there''s something more rude later. Just bear it more." Ye Zan said with a disdainful smile.


    "What, what do you want to do, what do you want to do to me!" the little man of the yuan God shouted in some panic.


    "Since the previous method doesn''t work, I''ll have to try another method. I''ll just take you for an experiment first." Ye Zan said, fixing the Yuanshen villain on the console.


    "Other methods? Ha ha, don''t dream. Even if you have 10000 methods, you don''t want me to work for you!" the yuan God villain laughed wildly, as if he saw Ye Zan''s expression when he was helpless.


    However, ye Zan had no superfluous reaction to the cry of Yuanshen villain. When he looked at Yuanshen villain, he seemed to look at a frog on the anatomical table. Then, ye Zan touched the heaven and earth ring, a red gourd appeared in his hand, and "bang" pulled out the plug at the mouth of the gourd.


    As soon as the stopper at the mouth of the gourd went, a faint smoke slowly came out of the gourd, just like opening a thermos in the cold winter. There was no too amazing phenomenon. However, the little man of Yuanshen, who was fixed on the console, felt a trace of threat from the red gourd. It seemed that there was something very terrible in it.


    "What is that? What are you going to do?" Yuan Shen asked Ye Zan calmly.


    Ye Zan smiled, patted the red gourd and said, "it''s nothing, just suddenly remembered that I have something here called ghost cangyan. It is said that this thing is best at burning the spirit, so if I can burn the spirit, I don''t have to worry about your memory."


    Yuanshen villain has no body, otherwise he will turn pale when he hears "Youming cangyan" at this time. Although his Yuanshen realm is water, he still knows something about the monastic world. Naturally, he knows what the hell cangyan is.


    "You can''t do this..." Yuan Shen called.


    "There''s nothing I can''t do. Let''s see if Yuanshen can resist the dark and gray inflammation." Ye Zan didn''t say much to each other at all. He directly raised the red gourd and gently patted the bottom of the gourd. Suddenly, a pale green flame flew out and floated towards the Yuanshen villain.


    "No, you can''t... ah!" the little man of Yuanshen couldn''t hide. He could only watch the flame fall on himself. Then the sharp pain from the spirit made him scream without considering his identity.


    Ye Zan looked at it quietly. There was no trace of intolerance on his face because of the other party''s scream. To be honest, if the yuan God villain in front of us had not been selected by the mysterious forces and became the yuan God power of parallel goods, he might have died hundreds of years ago.


    However, the yuan God is the yuan God in the end. Although the spirit is burning by the ghost, it looks as if it can last for a long time. Unlike in the Tongtian tower, those ground fire dragon lizards were stained by Youming cangyan and were burned to their flesh in the twinkling of an eye. Of course, it can last for a long time, which means that the little man of the yuan God has to bear more pain than those ground fire dragons and lizards.


    "Quickly, quickly put this thing away, I promise you, I promise to work for you yuqingzong!" a moment later, the yuan God villain couldn''t help crying and pleading to Ye Zan.


    Unfortunately, the effect Ye Zan said is not the effect in the usual sense. Ye Zan wants a simple yuan God, a yuan God that can be used as a power source, not a guest elder like the four big demon kings. Besides, ye Zan won''t be at ease. He doesn''t have the qualification to let such a guy be an elder of Keqing. A parallel God is not qualified.


    Seeing that ye Zan was unmoved, the little man of Yuanshen immediately scolded again: "young generation, aren''t you afraid of retribution in the future if you use such a sinister means!"


    Ye Zan shook his head lightly, pressed several buttons on the console, raised two half transparent isolation covers on both sides, and closed them together on the head of the Yuanshen villain. Suddenly, the voice of the Yuanshen villain disappeared. Through the transparent isolation cover, you can only see the continuous opening and closing of the Yuanshen villain''s mouth, but there is no sound at all.


    "I knew the netherworld cangyan was so easy to use. I didn''t have to think of other ways at the beginning. I wasted so long time in vain." looking at the Yuanshen villain in in the isolation cover, ye Zan said with some emotion.


    In fact, ye Zan wanted to use this Youming cangyan. However, he didn''t know enough about the ghost cangyan, and he couldn''t be sure what effect it would have on the yuan God villain except burning the spirit. He didn''t hope that the dark flame would not only burn the spirit, but also burn the original God villain to ashes.


    However, unfortunately, the method of erasing memory failed. Ye Zan couldn''t think of a better way in a short time, so he had to take the risk of losing a yuan God and try this Youming cangyan.


    Ye Zan stood in front of the console for a moment. Seeing that the situation above seemed stable, he turned and looked at several other yuan Shen villains. Those yuan Shen villains continued to erase their memories. Although they were a little confused, they also felt the danger. They looked at Ye Zan with pleading faces.


    However, ye Zan has never been a soft hearted person, and he knows the meaning of "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself". Therefore, without any sympathy, he went aside and turned off the memory erasing device.


    As soon as the work of erasing the memory stopped, those little Yuanshen people immediately recovered all their memories. They looked at their companions on the console in horror, begging for mercy or even cursing to Ye Zan.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just an experiment now. If the result of the experiment is good, it''s your turn again." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "You won''t come to any good end!" shouted a Yuanshen villain.


    "The Lord will avenge us, destroy yuqingzong and destroy your gods and souls." another Yuanshen villain shouted.


    Ye Zan shook his head, patted the isolation cover on the console and said, "you can''t see what will happen to me, but here''s an example. Well, enjoy your last living time."


    After saying this, ye Zan no longer paid attention to the little people of the yuan God. With a flash, he came to the outside of the jade ball space.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed.


    In these ten days, ye Zan has not been relaxed. In addition to the daily things to do, he has also received some Yuanying ancestors who came to "apply for a job". Those ancestors of Yuanying, some from monastic families, some from various sects, and really carefree casual practice.


    The five ancestors of Yuanying sent by the master family have already come to yuqingzong. Together with Shi Yinghao, the messenger, there are six ancestors of Yuanying. It can be seen that the master family is really willing to pay the capital. After being familiar with the use of engineering machinery and tools, ye Zan arranged for the six ancestors of the division family to go to neighboring countries in the southeast of Datang and start the construction of rail transit.


    Originally, some religious sects, or directly the ancestor of Yuanying, still felt that it was a little embarrassing. Although according to yuqingzong, it is to ask these fellow Taoists for help, in fact, everyone knows that this is working for yuqingzong. However, seeing that the master''s family has so much money, they have sent six Yuanying ancestors. What are they ashamed of.


    Therefore, in a short period of more than ten days, there have been more than 20 Yuanying ancestors who came to yuqingzong for "application". These ancestors of Yuanying were divided into several "construction teams" by Ye Zan. After they were familiar with the use of construction machinery and tools, they were quickly assigned jobs by Ye Zan.


    With the participation of these ancestors, ye Zan''s rail transit construction plan is like sitting on a flying sword, and the progress speed has been increased several times. Correspondingly, the merit value on the merit monument on Xiaoba''s back has also increased rapidly.


    At the same time, the celebration of wuzhu sect finally officially began in the next few days. The messengers of all sects and factions have come in these ten days, but those who don''t come can''t wait any longer. After all, wuzhu sect is only promoted to the second-rate sect, and it doesn''t want all the sects in the whole domain to come to congratulate.


    Of course, even so, the movement of wuzhu sect is not small, which is not much worse than that of yuqingzong.

 Chapter 518

    The wuzhu sect once said that it was a branch of Yuqing sect, but in fact, it was just a peripheral Taoist temple ten thousand years ago. It was originally called wuzhu temple or wuzhu Academy.


    This Taoist temple is mainly used to share the work of recruiting disciples for Yuqing emperor. For example, some new disciples are too young to see their qualifications and are not suitable to be placed outside. They stay in this Taoist temple and have a look. In short, they exist like nurseries. Another use is to provide a place for those disciples who have little future. Therefore, it can also be regarded as a nursing home.


    At the same time, as a "nursery" and "nursing home", it also shoulders a very important responsibility, that is, when foreign enemies invade, it is allowed to be an "outpost" for benzong. This is not a good job, not to mention the "nursery" and "nursing home". Fortunately, except for several major disasters, the monastic world is relatively peaceful most of the time.


    The main reason why wuzhu sect developed from a Taoist temple to a third rate sect and gradually separated from Yuqing sect is that it survived the catastrophe ten thousand years ago. Like the golden light sect, wuzhu sect is very close to yuqingzong after all. The "outpost" in this position is actually meaningless. The devil was too lazy to waste time on them at the beginning.


    Yuqingzong, after the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, had to move the zongmen to today''s Yuqing five peaks because Tongtian peak was banned by the big array. In fact, today''s Yuqing five peaks used to be the outer gate of Yuqing sect. In addition, after the Holocaust, Yuqing sect did not fall into the third rate sect gate at once. Therefore, the construction and other facilities of the sect gate still have a certain foundation.


    However, wuzhu school developed from a Taoist temple, which can be said to be a process from scratch. Yuqingzong was once rich, so when he was promoted from the third rate sect door to the second rate sect door, the scale of many construction facilities just needed to be repaired. The wuzhu sect, which has operated from a Taoist temple to a third rate sect, now has to become a second rate sect, and there are many things to build.


    Fortunately, the generous gifts prepared by several second rate sects around can provide some impetus for the rapid development of wuzhu sect. Otherwise, depending on the current family background of wuzhu sect, even if there is a second-class sect with yuan God, I''m afraid there will not be much change in a few years or even ten years.


    Inside the wuzhu sect, this day is really joyful. There is a feeling of elation from top to bottom.


    In the main hall of wuzhu sect, the envoys of all religions have left. The new Yuanshen powerful Duke Peng has just accepted the congratulations of the envoys of all religions and is sitting on the first seat with a red face. Nearby, the leader of wuzhu sect also looked very excited, and his hand trembled with a thick gift list.


    "Headmaster, how about the gifts from each sect?" Wang Lianshan, the Jindan master of wuzhu sect, asked excitedly.


    You know, seeing the sudden rise of yuqingzong, it''s impossible for these people from top to bottom of wuzhu sect to say that they don''t have envy, jealousy and hatred in their hearts. However, his family knows his own affairs. No matter how loyal he is to the wuzhu sect, he doesn''t think his family will have the opportunity to rise like yuqingzong.


    However, no one thought that God had not forgotten the wuzhu sect. Peng Gong, who has always been regarded as hopeless yuan God in this life, almost stepped into the realm of yuan God overnight. After knowing the news, up to now, all sects have sent envoys to congratulate, but the people of wuzhu sect still have a feeling of dreaming.


    In the whole wuzhu sect, it can be said that Wang Lianshan has the most contact with yuqingzong. However, with the rise of yuqingzong, his status as a master of Jindan is not qualified. Otherwise, if he had gone to yuqingzong to borrow Lingdao, it would not have been Duke Peng himself, but Wang Lianshan.


    Of course, another reason is that he followed the Jinguang sect and made difficulties and suppressed the Yuqing sect everywhere. Wang Lianshan is also the most prominent person in the wuzhu sect. Therefore, also out of the idea of making yuqingzong forget those things before, Wang Lianshan has almost stayed at home in wuzhu sect in recent years.


    Therefore, I''m afraid no one understands this feeling more deeply than Wang Lianshan.


    The leader of wuzhu sect is named Wang Lianhai. You can tell from his name that he is Wang Lianshan''s brother. After hearing Wang Lianshan''s inquiry, the leader Wang Lianhai patted the thick gift list on his hand and said with a smile, "do you still need to ask? Now that the master has stepped into the realm of Yuanshen, it is certain that our wuzhu sect will become a second-class sect. Naturally, each sect does not dare to perfunctory our sect at will."


    "I''d better hurry and see what''s there." Wang Lianshan hurried. It may be pitiful to say that the wuzhu sect has experienced such a thing for the first time. Therefore, there is no concept of what kind of gifts each sect will give. It''s like the farmer guessed that the emperor used a gold hoe. After all, Yuqing sect was once rich, but wuzhu sect has just come to this step.


    "You two!" Duke Peng is also a person. He is in good spirits at happy events, so he didn''t scold Wang Lianshan. He just shook his head with a smile, and then turned to the leader Wang Lianhai and said, "don''t worry. First find out the gift list of yuqingzong."


    "Yuqingzong, I''ll find it now." Wang Lianhai quickly turned over the gift list in his hand and soon found yuqingzong''s share.


    Peng Gong wants to see the gift list of yuqingzong first. He also wants to take a breath of the sullen anger that was rejected before. After all, this is the most suitable gift for wuzhu sect. Before thinking about it, he was refused to borrow Lingdao, but this time yuqingzong wanted to send Lingdao as a gift to himself. He was really comfortable.


    Wang Lianhai also knew the master''s mind. He smiled knowingly and opened the gift list of yuqingzong. However, after opening the gift list, he looked at the contents written on the gift list, but his expression suddenly froze.


    Seeing Wang Lianhai''s look, Duke Peng also saw that it was wrong. He asked in a deep voice, "why, what''s wrong with the gift list of yuqingzong?"


    In fact, it is not a problem, because the gift list of yuqingzong is relatively weighty, and there is no contempt for perfunctory. However, after reading the whole article, Wang Lianhai didn''t find it. He and his master wanted to see Lingdao.


    Originally, it was nothing. No one stipulated that Lingdao must be given as a gift. However, several people in wuzhu sect had already had psychological expectations. If they failed to achieve their psychological expectations, it would make people unhappy.


    "Master, the gift sent by yuqingzong is not thin, but there is no spiritual rice..." Wang Lianhai hesitated and continued to look at the content of the gift list, as if he was afraid that he might have missed it.


    "What!" Peng Gong''s eyebrows immediately frowned. In his heart, this is not a question of valuing ceremony over ceremony. It is obvious that Yuqing emperor despises himself. I went to borrow something, which means I need this. As a result, you gave gifts but didn''t give me what I need. What can it be!


    In fact, Lingdao, let alone wuzhu sect, I''m afraid there is no sect in the whole Shenhua domain except Yuqing sect. Even those first-class sects and top sects have not reached the point that their disciples really eat Lingdao as food and completely replace the auxiliary pill.


    Of course, yuqingzong is also not rich. On the one hand, the disciples of his sect have to consume, on the other hand, ye Zan has to use Lingdao to attract people. Therefore, he didn''t lend it to Peng Gong before. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be beaten in autumn, but that ye Zan can''t squeeze out too much surplus food.


    However, wuzhu sect doesn''t think so!


    "Hateful, I didn''t pay attention to my wuzhu sect. I really thought that without yuqingzong, my wuzhu sect would decline!" Duke Peng took the gift list handed by Wang Lianhai. After reading it, he was so angry that he clutched it in his hand.


    "Master, otherwise, we''ll return the jade qingzong gift?" Wang Lianshan said next to him.


    Send the gifts back. If the news gets out, it will definitely make Yuqing emperor unable to come down. But at the same time, it also means that the wuzhu sect should draw a clear line with the Yuqing sect, which means that it is more or less irreconcilable.


    I have to say, this is really a bad idea.


    The small arms and legs of wuzhu sect can be regarded as the second rate sect, but it is still far from Yuqing sect, which is in the forefront of the second rate sect. If the black bamboo sect really dares to do so, even if the jade qingzong doesn''t know how to deal with them, I''m afraid the sects who cooperate with the jade qingzong won''t give the black bamboo sect a good face. Although Ziyang sect and other second-rate sects want to let wuzhu sect lag behind Yuqing sect, it will be very simple to give up wuzhu sect when facing enough interests.


    However, after all, today is a happy day, so Duke Peng didn''t scold Wang Lianshan. He just shook his head and said, "why should we give it back to them? Our school is now full of waste, and it needs a lot of resources to develop. Why should the gift be returned? As for his jade qingzong''s contempt for our school''s account, he has the right to write it down to him, that is, he will settle it in the future!"


    To put it bluntly, even after receiving gifts, I don''t accept your love. Who told you to give gifts carelessly.


    "Master Shengming!" Wang Lianshan praised with compliments on his face.


    Duke Peng rubbed the gift list of yuqingzong in his hand, and immediately the gift list turned into fly ash. Then he turned to the leader Wang Lianhai and said, "look at the gifts of other sects."


    "It''s the master!" Wang Lianhai quickly answered, and opened the top part of the stack of gift lists. This time, he looked at it. He immediately took a breath of air conditioning and shouted, "this... What a big pen of Ziyang sect!"


    Peng Gong and Wang Lianshan were also quite surprised to see Wang Lianhai''s response. Before, Wang Lianhai read the gift list of yuqingzong, but now he is so amazed at the gift list of Ziyang Zong. Obviously, the gift of Ziyang Zong is heavier than that of yuqingzong.


    "Bring it to me." Peng Gong said immediately.


    Wang Lianhai naturally did not dare to neglect, and respectfully handed over the gift list of Ziyang sect.


    Peng Gong received the gift list, but suddenly stood up and looked at the gift list with an unbelievable look in his eyes. This gift list really frightened Duke Peng. The resources listed above are enough to build another third rate sect door. In other words, the black bamboo sect, which was still a third rate sect, is not as valuable as this gift.


    After delivering the gift list of Ziyang sect, Wang Lianhai also opened the gift list of Tianhe sect. Although there was a precedent of Ziyang sect before, he was surprised by the content of the gift list and took another breath of cold air.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Lianshan came up, his eyes fell on the gift list of Tianhe sect, and took a breath of air conditioning without accident.


    If there are people outside the main hall of wuzhu sect, they will feel very strange in the main hall. The "hiss" inhalation sound is one after another.


    After scanning the gift list of Ziyang sect, Duke Peng had not carefully calculated the detailed value of those gifts, so he was attracted by the reaction of Wang Lianshan and Wang Lianhai. He came directly to Wang Lianhai and reached out to take the gift list of hezong that day. He couldn''t help but hiss when he saw the content on it.


    "Master, this is the gift list of Yunding sect and Vientiane sect, as well as the gift list of Xuanfa sect." when Wang Lianhai saw that the two second rate sect gifts were so heavy, he immediately reacted and took out several other second rate sect gift lists. However, these five are not the only second rate sects who came to congratulate the wuzhu sect, but they are the only ones with such a heavy gift.


    "Are these five cases rich and powerful, or do they have any intention?" Wang Lianshan looked silly nearby. Many of the congratulatory gifts in those gift lists were unthinkable to him before. Unexpectedly, so many were sent this time.


    Peng Gong immediately calmed his excitement, looked at the names on these gift lists, and said with a cold smile: "Lianshan, don''t you see anything from this gift list?"


    Wang Lianshan was not stupid, but he was a little dizzy just now when he was hit by the generous gifts. At this time, he heard the master''s question and thought about the information of the five cases again. He immediately said, "these five cases are not the five cases that went to Yuquan peak together at the beginning?"


    "Yes, why did these five schools find yuqingzong at the beginning? Isn''t it because yuqingzong threatened them? Now, they take this opportunity to send such a generous gift to our wuzhu sect. You should also know what they want to do." Peng Gong shook the five gift lists in his hand and said.


    "Hehe, this is to let us wuzhu sect and contain yuqingzong for them." the leader Wang Lianhai interrupted with a smile.


    "His five cases are a good idea. Does he want to use us as swordsmen?" Wang Lianshan said somewhat unhappily. Receiving gifts belongs to receiving gifts, but being used as a knife is definitely not a pleasant thing.


    However, Peng Gong shook his head and said with some self mockery, "when a knife envoy? My wuzhu sect is not qualified yet. They just want me to make a nail to nail the Yuqing sect here for them."

 Chapter 519

    No matter how much envy, jealousy and hatred you have towards yuqingzong, if you really want to be the enemy of yuqingzong, wuzhu sect really has no confidence. They are not fools. They can see with their eyes that there is a huge gap between Yuqing sect and wuzhu sect. Although they are both second rate sects, one is a strong man, and the other is just a newborn baby.


    "Shifu, do you want to refuse?" Wang Lianshan asked without confidence. He knew very well in his heart, regardless of whether he was a knife or a nail. If it was like yuqingzong, the knife would collapse and the nail would break.


    "Refuse? Why refuse? They didn''t say anything. We just don''t know. Now that the gift has been sent, there''s no reason to send it back!" looking at the gift list in his hand, Peng Gong sneered.


    "However, if yuqingzong knew..." Wang Lianshan said with great worry. Wuzong gave such a thick gift to wuzhu sect. Even if it didn''t explicitly say what nails to let wuzhu sect do, what would yuqingzong think when he knew about it. Those five sects are old-fashioned second rate sects. Maybe Yuqing sect is not good with five sects, but it''s not easy to clean up wuzhu sect.


    "Look at your unpromising appearance. What if yuqingzong knows? They are reluctant to give such a gift, and they don''t allow others to give it. Not only don''t you have to be afraid of being known by yuqingzong, but we also have to publicize it so that yuqingzong and other sects can know it." Peng Gong narrowed his eyes slightly and said, with an imperceptible light in his slit eyes.


    However, Wang Lianhai and Wang Lianshan were puzzled when they heard Peng Gong''s words. Wang Lianhai put down the other gift lists in his hand, slightly frowned and asked Duke Peng, "master, we just know this. Why should we publicize it? This will not only arouse the vigilance of Yuqing sect, but also make the five sects feel dissatisfied."


    Indeed, Wuzong wanted wuzhu sect to be a nail to contain the expansion of Yuqing sect as much as possible. With this relationship, if wuzhu sect needs anything in the future, it may also get support from Wuzong. However, once this matter is publicized, although there is no obvious statement, Yuqing sect can certainly think of the intention of the five sects and raise vigilance against wuzhu sect.


    On the other hand, Wuzong has provided so many resources to wuzhu sect in the name of greeting gifts, which can be said to solve the urgent needs of wuzhu sect. But wuzhu sect turned around and sold five second rate sects. How can wuzhu sect explain to others?


    Peng Gong smiled, shook his head, turned to his seat, sat down, put the gift lists on the table next to him, and said: "Even if there is no such thing, will yuqingzong not guard against us? However, why do I have to carry all the pressure? If this matter is publicized, yuqingzong should guard against not only my wuzhu sect, but also the five sects."


    As Peng Gong said, the current situation of wuzhu sect is quite embarrassing. After all, it is too close to yuqingzong. Even if there are no five cases to send these generous gifts, will yuqingzong allow the development and expansion of wuzhu sect? You know, if wuzhu sect has been guarding its third rate sect, it has nothing to do with its sphere of influence, but even if it takes one more step outward, it will be with yuqingzong Grab territory.


    Naturally, the wuzhu sect is unwilling to defend such a small territory, but why would the Yuqing sect be willing to hand over its territory to others? It can be said that since the wuzhu sect became a second rate sect, the contradiction between the wuzhu sect and the Yuqing sect is doomed to be impossible to be reconciled. Therefore, whether there are five sects or not, the wuzhu sect will be a thorn in the eye of the Yuqing sect, but there are five sects Support, this nail can be nailed a little stronger.


    If this matter is not told, the wuzhu sect must bear all the pressure from yuqingzong. Moreover, once the wuzhu sect can''t bear this pressure, Wuzong can easily get out and still hello to yuqingzong. That is to say, for Wuzong, the nail of wuzhu sect can get some support when it is useful, but it will be turned around if it is useless Throw it away.


    What Peng Gong meant was to drag in the five sects and let them share the pressure for themselves. If you publicize this matter, what would Yuqing think of the five sects and what would those five sects think of Yuqing sect? Wouldn''t wuzhu sect have a chance to survive?


    Moreover, just as the contradiction between wuzhu sect and yuqingzong is irreconcilable, so is the relationship between yuqingzong and the five second rate sects around it. A little expansion of yuqingzong''s sphere of influence means that it will infringe on the interests of Wuzong. Wuzong will not sit and watch their interests be damaged, and yuqingzong can''t stop and develop. This contradiction is hidden on the table now If this matter is publicized, it is tantamount to exposing the contradiction.


    At that time, wuzhu sect will not be an existence that can be arbitrarily discarded for Wuzong, but an ally that Wuzong really attaches importance to and even fully supports.


    Wang Lianhai and Wang Lianshan stood there and thought carefully when they heard master''s words, and a knowing smile gradually appeared on their faces. After all, they are not fools. Besides, Wang Lianhai is still the leader of wuzhu sect. If they can''t even think about this, the leader has been sitting for so many years.


    "Master Shengming, the disciples admire him!" Wang Lianhai said to Duke Peng with an arched hand.


    Duke Peng stroked his beard lightly, and his face was quite proud. At once, he counted six second rate sects. Before, wuzhu sect was just a third rate sect. In a blink of an eye, it had played with six second rate sects. This sense of achievement was hard to realize before.


    Peng Gong was proud for a moment. Then he told Wang Lianhai, "although this matter should be publicized, we should also get rid of our responsibility. At least we can''t let the five cases have anything to say. Believe your ability, you should be able to do it."


    "Don''t worry, master. Just leave this little thing to the disciples." Wang Lianhai replied quickly.


    Although it is to publicize this matter and drag in the five cases, after all, the wuzhu sect still depends on the support of the five cases, so it can''t be too ugly. Otherwise, if the five sects are forced to hurry, the wuzhu sect will not get any benefits. You know, wuzhu sect doesn''t have as much money as yuqingzong, so we can only find a way to maintain a relationship with Wuzong. Therefore, things can be publicized, but the relationship with Wuzong can not be broken, even if it is to be a grandson for several years.


    Unless one day, the strength of wuzhu sect can keep pace with Wuzong, then you don''t have to look at Wuzong''s face. Moreover, with the secret support of mysterious forces, Peng Gong believes that this day will not be too far away.


    After saying the five gifts, Duke Peng was not interested in looking at the gift list of other sects. Anyway, it is certain that there will be no heavier gifts than five. However, he didn''t let the two disciples leave, but his eyes turned around them for a few times, and finally fell on Wang Lianshan and said, "Lianshan, next, you''re going to close the door."


    "Ah, shut up?" Wang Lianshan was confused by this. He stayed in this golden elixir realm for a long time. Basically, he has accepted his fate. He knows that he can''t step into the realm of Yuanying, so he hasn''t closed it for a long time. But now, wuzhu sect has just become a second rate sect. It can be said that it is at the time of employing people. Why does Master suddenly ask him to shut down.


    Peng Gong nodded, looked at Wang Lianshan, and said faintly, "yes, go to seclusion and impact Yuanying realm."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Lianshan was even more surprised. With a little embarrassment on his face, he knelt in front of Duke Peng with a little cry in his voice: "Sir, forgive me. I''m stupid. I know that Yuanying has no hope in this life. I only wish to devote myself to wuzhu sect in my lifetime. After death, please give me a clear lesson!"


    Wang Lianshan was really frightened. He knew very well that Yuan Ying had no hope in his life, and that master couldn''t be unaware of it. In that case, Shifu still wants him to go to seclusion to attack the realm of Yuanying. Doesn''t that mean to let him go to seclusion? The so-called close to death is to put all your eggs in one basket and close to death if you don''t succeed. But for people who really don''t have any hope of success, it''s life imprisonment!


    Seeing that Wang Lianshan was frightened like this, Peng Gong frowned and said in a deep voice, "get up and talk. What does it look like!"


    Wang Lianhai''s thoughts were the same as Wang Lianshan''s, so he hurriedly came forward and advised him, "master, now our school is employing people. Younger martial brother, even if he has any mistakes, he can make him commit crimes and meritorious deeds. It''s closed to death..."


    Hearing Wang Lianhai''s words, Peng Gong immediately felt like he couldn''t laugh or cry. He also knew why disciple Wang Lianshan was scared like that. He shook his head, turned his face to Wang Lianshan, who was still kneeling in front of him, and said, "stand up and talk. You can''t even bear it. What can you expect you to do for the wuzhu sect!"


    Wang Lianshan didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly got up from the ground and stood there respectfully with his head down. He didn''t dare to get out of the atmosphere. In fact, when he heard master say "what do you expect you to do for wuzhu sect", he was a little reassured. At least it showed that he didn''t want to be imprisoned for life.


    "At the beginning, everyone thought that there was no hope for being a master in this life. Even being a master, like you, had long stopped all thoughts. But now you can see that being a master has set foot in the realm of yuan God, and our wuzhu sect can finally become a second-class sect." Duke Peng was a little excited. After all, he brought the sect to the second-class sect with his own strength, This can definitely leave a lot in the history of zongmen.


    "But master, where can a disciple compare with master?" Wang Lianshan whispered with his head down.


    "Hum, of course you can''t do it alone, but as a teacher, there''s a elixir here that can help you step into the realm of Yuanying. Otherwise, I''m not blind yet. Will I let you shut up for no reason!" said Duke Peng coldly.


    "Elixir?" Wang Lianshan suddenly raised his head and looked at his master. Even in ordinary times, he did not think that master would deceive himself, not to mention the example of master now.


    You know, it is incredible for many people that Duke Peng can step into the realm of Yuanshen. Even the people of wuzhu sect, including Wang Lianhai and Wang Lianshan, have always felt like they were in a dream. They just think this change is too incredible.


    Now, Peng Gong''s words seem to have finally solved the mystery.


    Peng Gong nodded and touched the heaven and earth ring. Suddenly, a light mass the size of an egg appeared in the palm of his hand. Holding the "elixir", he looked at Wang Lianshan in front of him and said, "now, with my cultivation as a teacher, my black bamboo sect has ranked among the second-class. However, in addition to being a teacher, my sect can''t get a person on the table. Therefore, I decided to give this elixir to Lianshan so that you can send more power for me. Are you willing?"


    Peng Gong''s so-called "elixir" naturally comes from the mysterious man.


    The mysterious forces obviously know that the second rate sect with only one yuan God is not enough to pose a threat to Yuqing sect. Therefore, after letting Duke Peng set foot in the realm of Yuanshen, the mysterious man also sent this "elixir" that can let people set foot in the realm of Yuanying.


    Although it is said that the realm of Yuanying is far from the great power of Yuanshen in terms of strength. However, for a sect, the significance of having a good realm ladder is not just the problem of multiple Yuanying ancestors. With such a good realm ladder, we can prove that there is no problem in the inheritance of this sect, and let people have more confidence in the development of this sect.


    Looking at the "elixir", Wang Lianshan was very excited. He knelt down again in front of Duke Peng, kowtowed and said, "I''d like to. I thank you for your cultivation. In the future, I will go through fire and water for the sake of wuzhu sect!"


    The leader Wang Lianhai, looking at the "elixir", also showed some envy in his eyes. First, he and Wang Lianshan are brothers. Second, it is the master''s arrangement. Therefore, there is no jealousy.


    Duke Peng didn''t give the "elixir" directly to Wang Lianshan. Instead, he put his backhand back and said, "now, I know why I want you to shut up. Go to shut up and get ready to attack Yuanying''s realm. Then I will give you this elixir to help you step into Yuanying''s realm at one fell swoop."


    "I understand. I''m going to arrange the closure now." Wang Lianshan said after getting up. He was in charge of many things in wuzhu sect, so he had to make arrangements before closing. After all, he didn''t know how long it would take to close the door with the help of this elixir.


    "Well, go," said Peng Gong, waving his hand.


    "I''m leaving." Wang Lianshan withdrew from the main hall of wuzhu sect.


    When Wang Lianshan left, Duke Peng turned his eyes to the leader Wang Lianhai and said, "Lianhai."


    "Disciple is here." Wang Lianhai quickly took back his eyes chasing Wang Lianshan, turned his head and responded respectfully to Duke Peng.


    "Even Hai, you don''t have to worry. The reason why I didn''t let you go first is that there are still many things in our sect that need your leader to deal with. Don''t worry. When everything is on track, you can have a chance to set foot in Yuanying like Lianshan." Duke Peng comforted his disciples.

 Chapter 520

    Let Wang Lianshan promote Yuanying realm first, it''s not that Peng Gong has any bias. But as he said, there are so many affairs of wuzhu sect that Wang Lianhai, as the leader, needs to deal with them. Who''s to say that wuzhu sect has no talent to top it. Another reason is that as a "Diplomat" of wuzhu school, Wang Lianshan''s realm of Jindan is not worthy of the second rate sect of wuzhu school.


    The "Diplomat" of the monastic sect is generally called the Deacon elder of the temple, and the temple can be regarded as the "foreign ministry" of the sect. It can be said that for a monastic sect, the temple and the Deacon elders of the temple are like the facade of the sect. After all, they have to deal with other sects.


    Wuzhu sect is already a second rate sect. If you still use a master Jindan as the Deacon elder of the temple to deal with the same second rate sect, you will not only be despised by the other party, but also make the other party think that they are not respected enough.


    In fact, put aside all the empty things and simply say the problem of realm. In this world, the state of a monk is basically linked to his status. The Deacon elders of the second rate sect are the ancestors of Yuanying. But you, the master of the golden elixir, ran to talk to others. It''s a head shorter than others. What weight can you say?


    Therefore, out of these considerations, it is undoubtedly very necessary for Wang Lianshan to promote Yuanying realm first, and it is also the most beneficial to wuzhu sect.


    As the leader, Wang Lianhai naturally understood Peng Gong''s consideration, so he immediately bowed down and saluted with great respect: "please rest assured, master. The disciples will live up to the master''s high expectations. We must make wuzhu sect stand on the second-class list as soon as possible."


    "Well, go." Peng Gong nodded with great satisfaction. After Wang Lianhai disappeared completely, he couldn''t wait to pick up the gift list. I''m kidding. Even if it''s a gift from other sects, it won''t be as heavy as five such as Ziyang sect, but mosquito legs are also meat.


    More than ten days later, a message gradually spread among the sects. The content of the message was about the weight of the congratulatory gifts received by the wuzhu sect. The news was not very detailed. It didn''t say what those gifts were. It only said five gifts such as Ziyang sect, which far exceeded the weight of normal gifts and was enough for wuzhu sect to eat.


    Then, the wuzhu sect immediately came forward to explain, saying that they thanked their fellow believers for their concern. The gift is their own business. Please don''t make random guesses, etc. In short, it shows the attitude that the news was not released by itself, but it does not deny the authenticity of the news.


    Ziyang sect and other five sects also came forward and announced that their gifts to wuzhu sect were only for the help of their fellow sects. Although the gifts were thicker than those of other sects, they were definitely not as exaggerated as the news spread.


    However, anyone with a little brain can see that there must be some activities between Wuzong and wuzhu sect, and it is aimed at Yuqing sect. However, most religious sects do not care about themselves and wait to see the play. At most, they agree to boast about how benevolent and righteous they are.


    On the side of yuqingzong, after receiving the news, of course, he will feel a little uncomfortable.


    "These five cases are really willing to spend money. These gifts are enough to save wuzhu sect ten years." the news Wu Changsheng got is not the vague news spread outside, but a very detailed summary of each case gift list.


    Although yuqingzong is an authentic sect, it is the so-called "heart of preventing people", so naturally it will use some means. Just like in the world of science and technology, even in peacetime, countries will tacitly send spies to each other to try their best to obtain the secrets of other countries. The same is true in the Shenhua realm, not only in the countries of mortals, but also in the monastic sect.


    Let''s say yuqingzong, although the treatment given to the disciples is very high, is there any other fine work here? Almost certainly. Yuqingzong won''t care too much about these. Anyway, as long as the very important information won''t let those people know. Moreover, it''s better to know who they are and keep them than to find another group of people in other families who don''t know.


    Similarly, Yuqing sect has its own sources in other sects. This is not to say that yuqingzong arranged his own people for each sect. In fact, arranging his own people is the stupidest way. No matter in which world, there is never a lack of people who can sell something for profit, especially when he doesn''t know the value of what he sells.


    Just like in the early days of the world of science and technology, in addition to obtaining intelligence by themselves, those spies also developed some offline through various channels. Some people, until they are caught, don''t know what they sell, but what important confidential information.


    This detailed summary of the gift list was obtained by yuqingzong through buying people from wuzhu sect. Of course, it can not be ruled out that the wuzhu sect intends to pass this news to the yuqingzong in this way. After all, the wuzhu sect secretly publicized the news before. Its intention is very obvious. It is to stir up the relationship between Yuqing sect and Wuzong and strive for a better development environment for itself.


    "Wuzong is a good idea, but it also underestimates yuqingzong. He thinks that supporting a wuzhu sect can restrain the development of our sect." Mo said with a sneer.


    After all, this monastic sect is different from secular countries. For example, it has no strong desire for territory. The territory of the so-called monastic sect is mainly determined by influence, not by military force. Of course, there are some resources and minerals needed for monasticism, that is, what the monastic sect must hold in its hands, and most of the disputes between the sects come from this.


    However, although yuqingzong also needs those resources and minerals, it is not as dependent as the traditional zongmen. Yuqingzong''s current development is actually like tianbaozong. As long as you can make money, you can spend money on most of the basic resources. More importantly, yuqingzong holds the virtual divine world. I''m afraid no sect is willing to make it difficult for yuqingzong in terms of monastic resources for a small profit.


    What''s more, there are not many minerals worth mining on the territory of yuqingzong and wuzhu sect. Ten thousand years ago, when yuqingzong was in its heyday, how could he give up those resources at the door of his home. Therefore, instead of working hard to develop those almost exhausted minerals, it''s better to spend money directly to buy them from other places.


    It can be said that what others regard as treasure is not very important here in yuqingzong.


    They don''t rely too much on resources and have an absolute advantage in recruiting talents with strong influence. What does wuzhu sect take to contain such yuqingzong?


    "Moreover, they should not have thought that wuzhu sect is not willing to be just their pawn. I really want to know what kind of expression the people of Wuzong have on their faces when they get the news." Jin Dasheng shook the paper fan and said with a bit of sarcasm.


    The people of yuqingzong were not angry because of this. On the one hand, they had enough confidence in their sect, on the other hand, they were used to similar things.


    In this world, there are too many dirty things among religious sects. Even if they are the same path, which religious sect does not put its own interests first. If you get angry about such things and even make some drastic moves, there can be no peace in the world for thousands of years.


    "However, we should also show our attitude, so as not to make people think that everyone can count us." Ye Zan also said faintly.


    As a person from the world of science and technology, ye Zan knows no less about this kind of thing than yuqingzong. In the world of science and technology, similar things will happen between countries and enterprises. Therefore, he also knows that there is no need to pay too much attention to such things, and he can''t really say nothing at all.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s your plan?" Mo Ru asked curiously.


    Ye Zan said that we should show our attitude, but how to show our attitude is also a problem.


    After all, the five cases just sent a thick gift to wuzhu. Even if everyone knew what the five cases meant, Yuqing had no position to denounce the five cases. If yuqingzong really stood up and said that Wuzong shouldn''t give such a congratulatory gift to wuzhu sect, I''m afraid it will become a joke in the monastic world. You can''t afford it, but you can''t care whether others can afford it?


    "It''s nothing. During this period, the rail transit of several neighboring countries has been basically completed and opened to traffic. Therefore, the cooperation we talked with Wuzong can also be suspended. If they want to get any preferential treatment on Lingdao in the future, they should continue to participate in the construction of rail transit like others." of course, ye Zan won''t be stupid, Let yuqingzong stand up and condemn the five, just a "suspension of cooperation" can show yuqingzong''s attitude.


    In fact, ye Zan has been considering suspending the cooperation with Wuzong for a long time.


    In the rail transit construction of several countries around Datang, Wuzong actually did very little. Only when the project progressed to their territory did they send a Yuanying ancestor to beat soy sauce. However, in this way, the benefits of the five schools from Yuqing school are much higher than those of Yuanying ancestors who came to work. This is obviously very unfair.


    At the beginning, the main reason for the cooperation with Wuzong was that the benefits of rail transit had not been fully reflected. Therefore, to send so many Yuanying ancestors to Wuzong''s territory for construction, yuqingzong still needs Wuzong''s nod. Otherwise, if the five cases use a little means, the construction project of rail transit will be greatly affected.


    But now, the construction of rail transit in several countries has been completed, and those countries have also benefited from rail transit. At this time, yuqingzong doesn''t need to send people here, and if Wuzong dares to do anything to rail transit, the rulers of those countries won''t allow it. What''s the need to continue cooperation.


    Don''t underestimate the secular imperial power. It''s the so-called destiny. Even the second rate sect like Ziyang sect and other five sects dare not easily offend the secular imperial power.


    "Younger martial brother, won''t it really have any impact?" Mo Ru asked with some worry because he knew Ye Zan was making merit.


    Ye Zan smiled and said indifferently, "don''t worry. Now the development of rail transit can be said to be the general trend. Anyone who dares to stand in front will be ready to be crushed by the wheel."


    Ye Zan''s words are not bragging. During this time, the envoys from various countries who came to yuqingzong and asked to go to their own country to build rail transit have almost covered all countries in the whole Shenhua domain. But anyone with a little mind can see the impact of rail transit on a country''s national strength. No one wants other countries to take the rail train and move forward at high speed. Only they still stay where they are.


    Although practitioners always regard secular people as ants, that is only their view of secular individuals. If the whole secular world has formed a general trend, even if the ancient real immortals are here, I''m afraid they can only avoid it, and even wish they could adapt to the general trend and make a difference.


    "Well, according to younger martial brother, let''s teach Wuzong to send a message." seeing ye Zan''s affirmation, there''s nothing to worry about.


    The other people of Yuqing sect, who can give the five sects a little color at this time, and will not damage their own interests, naturally agree with both hands and feet.


    In addition, Ziyang sect and other five cases, I learned that wuzhu sect had leaked the contents of the gift list, and I naturally saw the practices of wuzhu sect at a glance. However, in addition to scolding a few words, they didn''t have much to do. After all, they still wanted to rely on wuzhu sect to contain yuqingzong. Moreover, the wuzhu sect was able to do things, followed by a thousand miles of sound transmission, explained the matter to Wuzong, and put it in place. Although the five cases all know that the news must have come from the wuzhu sect, they can only recognize it by pinching their nose.


    Moreover, Wuzong also felt that if you expose it, you can expose it. Anyway, yuqingzong can''t do anything about himself. The reason is on my own side. I don''t need your consent from yuqingzong to send what kind of gift I want to send to wuzhu sect. If you can''t afford it, won''t you let us send it.


    But then, yuqingzong finally took action. Instead of standing up and condemning the five cases, he directly informed the five cases that the cooperation was suspended.


    Although everyone knows that Lingdao will not be a rare thing in a few years. However, if we can enjoy the benefits of Lingdao now, who would be willing to wait a few years later? You know, these years are also very important for the disciples of each sect. Perhaps, just because of these years, the talented disciples who should have made great achievements have been delayed.


    After receiving the notice, the five schools did not dare to neglect, and immediately sent their envoys to yuqingzong.

 Chapter 521

    "Jin Daoyou, your sect needs to give me a reasonable explanation!" the envoys of the five sects, one by one, with gloomy faces and menacing, asked Jin Dasheng, who received them.


    Perhaps, in the view of the people of the five sects, the previous cooperation with yuqingzong was due to the compromise that yuqingzong had to make because of their joint pressure. What kind of the auxiliary rail transit construction is just a nice excuse to make yuqingzong compromise a little face.


    Jin Dasheng, who was in charge of receiving the five apostles, sat on the main seat in a Confucian suit, folded a fan in his hand and shook it leisurely. When he heard the words of the five apostles, he raised his eyelids slightly and asked lazily, "what do you want to explain?"


    Seeing Jin Dasheng''s style, several envoys were angry and didn''t come at once. Among them, the envoys of Ziyang sect took two deep breaths and pressed down their unhappiness. They said in a deep voice: "Taoist Jin, why do you ask clearly? Your sect unilaterally suspended the previous cooperation without discussing with us. Don''t you need to give me an explanation?"


    "Oh, that''s what happened." Jin Dasheng closed the folding fan, gently tapped it on the palm of his hand, and then said to several people, "why do some Taoist friends come? I know now, but let me yuqingzong explain it to you. Where can I start?"


    "Where to start, Taoist Jin, don''t pretend to be confused with us!" Ziyang sect envoy said very dissatisfied.


    "Hehe, I''m confused. I''m afraid it''s some Taoist friends who are confused." Jin Dasheng stood up from his seat, took square steps with his hands on his back, walked close to several Zong envoys, glanced at them one by one, and finally returned to Ziyang Zong envoys. He said with a cold tone and questioned: "What do we yuqingzong need to explain to you? Since cooperation has a beginning and an end, now our cooperation with you has been completed. I really can''t think of the need to continue this cooperation."


    In fact, everyone knows that several parties cooperate to do one thing. Since this thing has been completed, the cooperative relationship will naturally end. This is a very simple truth. However, there are some particularity in the cooperation between yuqingzong and Wuzong, which is not simply the construction of rail transit. After all, when the five came to the door, I didn''t know where yuqingzong was going Several neighboring countries will build rail transit.


    The reason why Wuzong came together to put pressure on yuqingzong under the pretext of "the dignity of monks" was that the expansion speed of yuqingzong''s sphere of influence had made Wuzong feel a certain threat. Only after the arrival of the people of Wuzong, yuqingzong happened to have a plan for the construction of rail transit in several countries around the border, so the two sides reached cooperation through some interest exchange.


    Therefore, from the perspective of yuqingzong, this cooperation is the cooperation in rail transit construction, and there is no need for cooperation after the completion of rail transit construction. However, from the perspective of Wuzong, this is a compromise made by yuqingzong under the joint pressure of the five Zongs. Since it is a compromise, it should be long-term.


    "Listen to the meaning of Taoist Jin, is Guizong going to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" the messenger of Ziyang sect asked angrily.


    "Crossing a river and tearing down a bridge? That''s a joke!" Jin Dasheng sneered and said impolitely to the five ambassadors: "The so-called cooperation is to get what they need. In this cooperation in rail transit construction, I yuqingzong admit that I haven''t done you any harm. Where do we start? Is it difficult? I yuqingzong owes you this, and we should worship you from generation to generation!"


    Jin Dasheng''s words immediately made the five ambassadors speechless.


    Although, from the perspective of the five sects, the benefits given to them by the jade Ching sect in this cooperation are actually the protection fees given to them. However, can this kind of thing be said openly? After all, they are all genuine sects. Regardless of what dirty things they do in private, they still have to maintain a decent image on their face.


    Seeing that the messengers of the five sects stopped talking, Jin Dasheng then slowed down and said, "several Taoist friends, my Yuqing sect and several sects, after all, are the same path. The end of this cooperation does not mean that we will be old and dead in the future. There are still many things we can cooperate with."


    The five schools were led by Ziyang sect. At this time, hearing that Jin Dasheng''s attitude had eased, the messenger of Ziyang sect moved in his heart and asked, "Jin Daoyou, I don''t know what you said, and what are the specific cooperation in other aspects?"


    In the final analysis, Wuzong was so concerned about the suspension of cooperation that the key was not to cut off the supply of Lingdao. Although the original cooperation condition was that yuqingzong provided some Lingdao seeds for Wuzong. However, Lingdao seeds still need to be cultivated and planted, and each generation will degenerate into a grade, and they will become ordinary food after three generations. Therefore, Wuzong has no way to rely on those Seeds to meet the needs of the Pope.


    Therefore, if there are other cooperation, you can exchange Lingdao for five cases, there is no need to tangle with this cooperation.


    Jin Dasheng opened the folding fan, shook it gently in front of his chest, walked back to his seat and sat down. Then he said to several messengers: "Several Taoist friends must know the announcement made by martial Uncle Ye in the virtual divine world. Now, the construction of rail transit has been recognized by secular countries. Many countries have sent envoys to help our sect build rail transit. Therefore, if several Taoist friends are willing, I Yuqing sect is also very welcome to continue to cooperate with your sect in this regard."


    Of course, the people of the five sects also know the "recruitment enlightenment" of the virtual divine world, but they don''t have to pay anything before. Naturally, they don''t take the announcement seriously. But now, the original benefits have been cut off. It seems that this is the only way to continue to get Lingdao from yuqingzong.


    But will the people of Wuzong be willing to work for yuqingzong?


    You know, although yuqingzong said very politely, he said that working for them was to help them. But everyone knows that this is essentially working, just like those low-level workers in the secular world, making efforts to exchange for a bowl of rice.


    At the beginning, the five schools jointly put pressure on yuqingzong, using the excuse that "this is not the face of practitioners". Although, after getting the benefits, Wuzong will no longer mention this matter, it does not mean that his mind has really changed. Otherwise, when several countries built rail transit, five would not send only one person to make soy sauce.


    And more importantly, the benefits of the previous five cases of doing nothing at all are far better than those "migrant workers". Now, let them be treated like those "migrant workers", which makes them more unacceptable.


    Therefore, hearing that Jin Dasheng mentioned this matter, the envoy of Wuzong suddenly changed his face slightly. The messenger of Ziyang sect frowned and asked, "why, listen to Taoist Jin''s meaning, let me wait for several cases to do those inferior things like them?"


    "It turns out that Taoist friends think so of what yuqingzong has done, so there is nothing to talk about between us." Jin Dasheng shook his head and immediately put out the idea of continuing to persuade several people. Originally, if the other party just couldn''t accept it a little, he would be patient to persuade. After all, the construction of rail transit is really short of manpower. However, the other party directly described this matter as a matter of abuse. What else can we persuade.


    What''s more, the construction of rail transit is dominated by yuqingzong. It is said by the other party that it is a matter of abuse. What is yuqingzong? It''s also Jin Dasheng''s fault. If ye Zan had been here, he would have kicked them out of yuqingzong. How could he be so polite to them.


    "What does Taoist Jin mean?" seeing that Jin Dasheng was about to see off the guests, the envoys of the five schools showed their dissatisfaction one after another.


    "You really don''t understand what I mean? What I did by yuqingzong doesn''t come into your eyes. Since you despise it so much, there''s nothing to talk about." Jin Dasheng stood up and raised his hand to the door of the hall.


    If the messengers of the five sects can no longer understand such an obvious seeing off, it can only be said that there is something missing in their head. Of course, the five ambassadors are also dignified. Since they have been sent off on their own initiative, it is impossible for them to stay shamelessly. So, the five people stood up together, one by one with gloomy faces, only gave a cold hum to Jin Dasheng, shook their robes and sleeves, and strode out of the hall.


    Watching the five messengers leave, Jin Dasheng sat back in his chair, unfolded the folding fan, shook it in front of his chest, and then got up and walked out of the hall.


    Ye Zan was playing with his daughter in the yard. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the gate of the yard and said, "Lao Jin, come in."


    The gate of the courtyard was opened. Jin Dasheng, who sent away the five messengers, came in from the gate of the courtyard, bowed to Ye Zan and said, "I''ll see you, martial uncle."


    Ye Zan looked at Jin Dasheng''s expression and said with a smile, "how about the people of Wuzong don''t agree?"


    In fact, ye Zan said that he had suspended the cooperation with Wuzong, and he didn''t want to drag Wuzong into the construction of rail transit. However, Wu Changsheng and others feel that even if the five sects secretly support the wuzhu sect and want to contain the Yuqing sect, they are all genuine sects after all, and the relationship on the surface should not be too rigid. Therefore, Jin Dasheng said the "recruitment notice" to the five messengers. At least this is a kind of cooperation.


    But it is obvious that Wu Changsheng and Jin Dasheng have ignored the arrogance of the second rate sect. Those five sects are old second rate sects. The disciples of the sect have the pride brought by the second rate sect in their bones. Unlike yuqingzong, although they were once rich, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng all struggled from the third rate sect. They don''t think it''s a big deal, but it may be absolutely unacceptable to the second rate sect.

 Chapter 522

    "Did the palm teacher know the result?" Ye Zan asked Jin Dasheng casually while finishing little Lori''s hair.


    "I see. When I came over, I went to talk to Zhang Jiao about it first." Jin Dasheng nodded. The reason why he came to Tell ye Zan about this result is that ye Zan mentioned the suspension of cooperation on the one hand, and it is also closely related to rail transit on the other hand.


    "It''s hard to move from extravagance to frugality. There are expected things. As long as five cases don''t provoke us, let them go." Ye Zan said with a smile, braiding a braid for little Lori.


    The pride of being born in a second-rate sect will disappear in the face of sufficient interests, but the sense of superiority of enjoying better treatment before makes Wuzong even more unable to lower its head to accept the same treatment as others. After all, among Yuanying''s ancestors who have come to "work" for ye Zan, in addition to the Daqian National Teacher''s family equivalent to the second rate sect, there are also some people from the second rate sect. Therefore, if not for the salary comparison of previous cooperation, five cases may have been willing to send someone to "work" for ye Zan at this time.


    "Martial uncle, I''m worried. If I do this, will the next five cases do anything to rail transit." Jin Dasheng doesn''t know how much rail transit has a great impact on ordinary people''s secular life, let alone what it means to heaven, so he has such a worry.


    "Don''t worry, if they really want to do something, even those secular imperial powers won''t agree with them. Although ordinary people are always regarded as mole ants, they are also the protagonists of this world." Ye Zan said confidently.


    Monks are always superior, and regard mortals in the secular world as ants. In fact, it is true that even a master of Jindan has the ability to easily kill countless mortals. However, no one will do that, except those extreme demon people, because they know that they will be punished by heaven. Here, scourge is not a curse that has no effect except to vent your emotions, but a real punishment of the way of heaven.


    As ye Zan said, although mortals do not have much power, they are also the protagonists of heaven and earth in this era, just like practitioners in the eyes of heaven. Even, ye Zan feels that if Heaven chooses one of the practitioners and mortals, heaven would rather only let mortals play the leading role. If there are no mortals in this world, where do the monks come from? Isn''t this world what it was before human beings played the leading role.


    Although not all practitioners have the superiority to regard mortals as mole ants, they can also be called the vast majority. However, there is nothing to condemn, because mankind itself has such a nature. Just like ordinary people, the rich and powerful will also be high above, and those princes and nobles will also regard civilians as ants and grass mustard. Even in the world of science and technology, the saying that everyone is born equal has existed for thousands of years, and has been recognized as a "truth" in the face of the truth, but the reality is still contrary to it.


    Perhaps, only in the eyes of heaven, whether mortals or practitioners, whether strong or weak, are like ruminant dogs.


    As for those secular imperial powers that can "replace the herdsmen in heaven", they are naturally favored by the way of heaven and have the ability to check and balance the practitioners to a certain extent. Nowadays, the role of rail transit has been quite reflected in countries that have been completed and opened to traffic. How can the leaders of countries tolerate people tampering with rail transit.


    Although in peacetime, the heads of state of all countries are respectful to those second-rate sects, it does not mean that there is really no way to take those monastic sects when their interests are damaged. The simplest way is to directly issue a decree to prohibit citizens from worshipping those religious doors, which is tantamount to breaking the foundation of those religious doors. Moreover, many of the monks in the sect also have their own relatives in the secular world. The imperial power can''t deal with the monks. Can''t it deal with the people under the rule?


    Although Jin Dasheng didn''t know the importance of rail transit in the hearts of the leaders of various countries, when he heard Ye Zan''s confident words, most of his worries went away and said, "martial uncle''s words are very true. What do you suggest from wuzhu sect?"


    "Wuzhu sect can''t make a difference. Just follow the original preparation." Ye Zan waved his hand and said.


    Ye Zan is not arrogant and belittles the enemy. You know, the monitoring of wuzhu sect has been listed as a key concern by the host of the communication system. It can be said that ye Zan knows everything about the wuzhu sect through the thousands of miles in the hands of those people of the wuzhu sect. Under such monitoring, even with the support of mysterious forces, it is difficult for wuzhu sect to really pose any threat to Yuqing sect.


    However, ye Zan can''t tell Wu Changsheng about the monitoring. Now only Mo Ru knows the reason why Peng Gongjin rose to the realm of yuan God. It''s not that ye Zan can''t trust others, but that people always neglect to leak. This is monitored through thousands of miles of sound transmission. Once it is known by people outside, I''m afraid yuqingzong will become the public enemy of all monks.


    "I understand, so I''ll leave first." Jin Dasheng nodded and left to Ye Zan. Even if he doesn''t know that ye Zan has a way to monitor everything of wuzhu sect, he knows that ye Zan''s words are not exaggerated by comparing the gap between yuqingzong and wuzhu sect.


    When Jin Dasheng left, ye Zan had braided a beautiful braid for little Lori, turned little Lori to look at it, smiled and said, "well, my little princess, are you satisfied?"


    Little Laurie took out a small mirror and looked at it. Her eyes smiled into a crescent moon. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Ye Zan''s face and said, "thank you, Dad."


    "A kiss is not enough." yezan teased little Laurie.


    With a "Baji", little Lori drooled on the other side of yezan''s face.


    Ye Zan reluctantly wiped the saliva on his face and said to little Lori, "Linglong, take out your mecha. Today, dad will give you a good upgrade."


    Since she got the humanoid mecha, little Lori has often practiced operation in the virtual world, and her technical level has been no less than that of professionals in the scientific and technological world. Little Lori is no stranger to the term "mecha", but she doesn''t know what "upgrade" is. She asks Ye Zan strangely, "what''s dad going to have?"


    "It''s just to make it more powerful and let Linglong have more power to protect her father and brother." Ye Zan explained to little Laurie with a smile. It''s just a joke. Of course he won''t let his daughter protect herself, but it''s little Laurie''s belief.


    "Oh, Linglong, take it out now." little Lori said excitedly when she heard Ye Zan''s explanation.


    Soon, little Lori opened her different dimensional space, and the tall mecha came out slowly. In addition to being able to enter and drive, this mecha can also do some things remotely outside, such as walking out by itself.


    Of course, ye Zan won''t start the transformation here. When the mecha comes out of the different dimensional space, he said to little Lori, "Linglong, go find her brother to play first. When you come back, you will be given a more powerful mecha."


    As he spoke, ye Zan offered the jade ball, and a light fell on the mecha, bringing the tall mecha into the jade ball space.


    However, little Lori didn''t listen to Ye Zan''s words and left. Instead, she looked at the jade ball in the air and said, "Dad, can Linglong go with you?"


    Hearing this, ye Zan was surprised and asked, "is Linglong willing to go into the jade ball?"


    Little Lori and little bully have always been relatively excluded from entering the jade ball space, and the jade ball space should take people in, first of all, the other party can''t have a trace of resistance. Therefore, even if Xiaoba has no face, ye Zan is not spoiled like little Lori, but ye Zan can''t force Xiaoba to enter the jade ball. As for little Lori, ye Zan is even more reluctant to let her suffer a trace of injustice. She never mentioned it again since she knew that little Lori didn''t like to enter the jade ball space.


    "Well, Linglong wants to take a look at Dad''s work." little Laurie nodded hard.


    "Well, then go in with dad." yezan leaned over and picked up little Lori.


    A pillar of light shot down from the jade ball and fell on the father and daughter. Their figures disappeared in situ.


    In the jade ball space, ye Zan and little Lori appear directly in the central experimental area. When little Lori saw those scientific research equipment, her eyes immediately stared into a full moon, looking at everything around her in surprise.


    "How exquisite, didn''t you be frightened?" seeing that little Laurie was silent, ye Zan asked with some worry.


    Little Lori stretched her neck and looked around, and finally turned her eyes back to Ye Zan. She lowered her voice as if she was afraid of scaring someone. She whispered to Ye Zan, "Dad, is that the mecha made of these things?"


    Obviously, the special environment of the experimental area made little Laurie feel a little depressed. Ye Zan looked at his daughter''s funny appearance, couldn''t help kissing her little face and said, "yes, your mecha was made with the help of these tools. Don''t be so nervous. These are just tools, just like the magic tools we usually use."


    Little Lori stands up in Ye Zan''s arms. This is a sign that she wants to go down. Ye Zan bends over and puts little Lori on the ground. Little Laurie landed on her feet and walked towards a nearby device. But when she was about to approach, she seemed to slow down very carefully.


    Ye Zan shook his head funny and said to little Lori, "Linglong, don''t look at those first. Don''t you want to see how Dad upgraded your mecha?"


    Little Lori''s attention was immediately attracted by Ye Zan''s words, gave up the strange looking scientific research equipment, and turned back to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan took little Lori''s hand and walked towards another experimental area. He soon saw the mecha that was taken in first. The tall mecha, standing on an open space, has set up a scaffold like frame around it. On the frame, some robots are disassembling the armor, opening the outer armor piece by piece to expose the inner core structure.


    "Daddy, who are they?" little Lori asked, pointing to the robots.


    "They are special mechanism puppets, just like your mecha, which can be controlled by us." Ye Zan can only explain it so simply.


    Although with little Lori''s insight, saying that the mechanism puppet still doesn''t help her understand what a robot is, the mecha can let her know what a robot is. However, little Lori looked at the machines, frowned and thought for a moment, but then asked Ye Zan, "but Dad, they are so small, is there anyone sitting in them?"


    Why did 100000 start!


    Fortunately, ye Zan has a way to solve this problem. A holographic little girl appears next to little Lori. The little girl in the holographic image is the image that ye Zan threw into the singular intelligent brain. It can also be regarded as the artificial intelligence image of the singular intelligent brain. In fact, ye Zan is not bored enough to design any special image for singularity smart brain. This is just to make it easier for little Lori to communicate with singularity smart brain.


    "Daddy, who is she?" little Laurie asked, pointing to the hologram.


    "She... Is a little sister. She can answer all your questions. Go play with miss and sister, and dad will start to work." Ye Zan doesn''t know how to introduce singularity zhinao, but vaguely makes little Lori have another little sister.


    However, little Lori didn''t reject the little sister. She immediately walked over curiously and said politely, "Hello, little sister. My name is Ye Linglong."


    "Hello, Linglong, I''m the virtual image of singularity zhinao. I can answer your questions." singularity zhinao replied in a little girl''s voice.


    Seeing that little Lori and odd point zhinao are chattering, ye Zan reluctantly shakes his head, turns and walks to the mecha. At this time, a robot came from the side, holding a transparent tank with both arms, in which was a palm sized human figure emitting light.


    As ye Zan expected, although the yuan God has been integrated with the soul, the ghost cangyan still burned the soul part of the yuan God. The original God has no memory, no self will, and has become a pure energy body.


    Next, how to place the original God as the power source of the mecha inside the mecha.


    This is not simply a problem of changing the power source. Due to the different power, many things inside the mecha need to be rebuilt. After all, this is not changing a battery, but like changing a fuel car into an electric car, or changing an electric car into a gas car, and so on.


    Of course, the whole transformation plan has been calculated and simulated by singularity brain. Ye Zan doesn''t have much work to do now. Most operational things are done by singularity controlled robots. What ye Zan does is more to select, press "confirm" or "Cancel".

 Chapter 523

    In the world of science and technology, artificial intelligence is far superior to human beings in many aspects. Why hasn''t it replaced human beings as in science fiction? The reason is simple, that is, artificial intelligence can calculate, but it can''t make choices and decisions like human beings. Even in many cases, AI shows the ability to make choices, but they are all selected according to the direction set by human beings.


    For example, in the most commonly used "if" statement in the program, if the operation result is "true", execute this command, otherwise execute another command. Humans themselves, although in most cases, will make the same choice, otherwise they will not make such a setting. However, in some special cases, human beings may make choices in turn, instead of blindly following the settings as artificial intelligence.


    Don''t underestimate these special choices. Many times, science and technology can have the opportunity to make breakthroughs and leaps. Perhaps it is under this special choice. People have two ways of thinking: rational and perceptual. Artificial intelligence only has rationality, and many innovations come from sensibility. Therefore, artificial intelligence cannot create more advanced artificial intelligence than itself, but human beings have developed all the way from the primitive society to the interstellar age.


    Artificial intelligence replaces human beings? Only human beings with perceptual thinking can have the idea of scaring themselves. Even if, like those science fiction works, artificial intelligence really wants to exterminate mankind, there must be a human shadow behind artificial intelligence.


    Ye Zan''s work now seems quite brainless, just making all kinds of choices and decisions. What to say about the transformation of mecha, but most of the work is done by singularity brain. He just doesn''t even need to move his fingers, and only gives instructions to select and confirm one by one in the auxiliary chip. However, without his choices, the mecha may only be disassembled and reinstalled, which is not much different from the original.


    Back to the transformation of the mecha, it''s not as simple as changing a battery. Originally, the mecha used a miniature cold nuclear fusion reactor. To put it bluntly, this is a large battery, so the power of the mecha can be said to be electricity. The energy path inside the mecha and various functional modules are naturally designed for electric drive, including energy force field shield, particle energy weapon and so on.


    This time, ye Zan wants to replace the mecha with a yuan God as the power source. The energy generated by the yuan God is not electricity, but mana. If the power is replaced by the special energy of mana, the original energy path can not be used, and other functional modules need to be modified in order to ensure that their functions are not affected.


    Of course, ye Zan has been prepared for these problems for a long time. After all, he has already had the foundation of legalisation before. Moreover, with the help of the powerful computing power of the singularity brain, many problems have already had perfect solutions.


    After the mecha was disassembled, a large number of micro robots drilled in and began to change the energy path for the mecha. The energy path that allows mana to flow, there is something ready-made in the world, that is, the rune ink material for drawing runes. However, the rune ink is a disposable material, which is actually not enough to withstand the pressure brought by a large amount of mana flow. This is why the rune will be ignited after sacrifice. In short, it is overloaded.


    The reason why Rune ink can make mana flow is only because one of the materials is the yuan stone grinding powder after the spirit stone exhausts its aura. As for other materials, it is mainly to minimize the escape of mana on the talisman.


    For Yuan Stone, ye Zan still has a lot of research, and has made a spirit stone that can be recharged repeatedly. During this period of time, it can be said that all the Lingshi that jade qingzong has handled will be deeply processed here by Ye Zan. Ye Zan mainly used this method to pick out the original best spirit stone, or the best Yuan Stone, from those inferior spirit stones. In addition, from time to time, he will exchange a large number of inferior spiritual stones from tianbaozong for the same purpose.


    To be honest, if ye Zan keeps doing this, in a few years, except for those newly mined, the spirit stones used as currency circulation in the whole Shenhua domain will become the kind of spirit stones that can be recharged repeatedly.


    In this process, ye Zan also accumulated a large number of top-grade spirit stones. That''s to say, if ye Zan takes out all the best spiritual stones on his handle, I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to buy a first-class sect door. However, it is a pity that in this lawless world, no matter how much money you don''t dare to spend, otherwise you will cause great trouble. I''m kidding. I can buy the wealth of a first-class sect, not to mention those first-class sects. Even the top sects will have evil thoughts.


    Of course, even in the world of science and technology, it is a relatively legal society. If there is not enough strength, money and interests will also lead to great disasters. Ye Zan himself is an example.


    Fortunately, in this world, Lingshi is not only the money used by monks for trading, but also has many uses. For example, it is used to assist cultivation, to arrange Dharma arrays, and even to refine elixir. It can be said that almost all aspects that need Reiki have a place for Reiki. In Ye Zan''s place, the spirit stone has another use, that is, it is used to make mana channels.


    In detail, the one used to make the mana path is the Yuan Stone after the spirit stone has exhausted its aura. However, unlike making rechargeable spirit stones, since they are the channel for mana flow, they can''t have the ability to store mana. Those rechargeable spirit stones are the products of nano crushing of Yuan Stone and re shaping by using the characteristics of nano structure. If you simply use that technology to make a mana path, the result may be a great "resistance". After all, that thing is to store Reiki.


    Yezan redesigned a tubular crystal structure after his research. This structure has a good performance both in mana circulation and pressure bearing. Moreover, all the mana channels used by Ye Zan on this mecha are made of the best yuan stone. After all, the power core is a yuan God, and the mana flow that can be provided is not what ordinary channels can bear.


    The robot is changing the energy path of the mecha. Ye Zan takes time to look at little Lori not far away. Although he was reluctant to say that his daughter was a bear child, he couldn''t help worrying. After all, it takes a long time to transform the mecha. Little Lori is naturally active. In case she can''t bear to do some damage and things break down, it will be rebuilt, but if she gets hurt


    In the final analysis, ye Zan is really a qualified parent of bear children. He used to be so annoyed with bear children, but when it was his daughter''s turn, he immediately made a 180 degree turn in his attitude.


    Ye Zan turned to look at little Lori, but he was surprised. Little Lori didn''t make bears everywhere. Instead, she talked very speculative with the virtual image of singularity zhinao. Her big eyes looked at the virtual image like stars, raised some strange questions from time to time, and spent more time quietly listening to the explanation of the virtual image.


    Although Ye Zan was surprised, he didn''t bother in the past. Instead, he directly connected singularity smart brain through an auxiliary chip and learned a little about the chat between little Lori and singularity smart brain. From the chat content, he found that little Lori seemed to be very interested in science and technology. He couldn''t help touching her chin: is it difficult? Does the girl want to take the science and technology route?


    Of course, this is just Ye Zan''s idea of joking. After all, little Lori is still young and is curious about everything. At this time, her interest in science and technology may be just fresh curiosity. Maybe she will forget all these things in a few days.


    Anyway, little Lori didn''t make a mistake, and ye Zan turned his attention back to the mecha.


    Since there was already a complete transformation plan, the transformation work proceeded smoothly, and the energy path of the whole mecha was quickly replaced. The next step is to implement those functional modules. After all, it uses mana as power. Even a simple drive rotor needs corresponding transformation.


    Moreover, yezan''s plan is not just to replace a power system for the mecha. That''s the original God. Simply extracting mana as the power of mecha is the simplest, most basic and even non-technical usage. In yezan''s plan, there is a bolder idea, that is, to make this mecha a a Yuanshen power.


    What is the best use of mana? Casting, of course.


    Since this mecha has a Yuanshen as its power core, can it cast spells like Yuanshen''s power? You know, there are three yuan gods in yezan. If you can make the mecha have the magic ability of Yuanshen, won''t Ye Zan be able to have several more Yuanshen as bodyguards!


    Although Ye Zan can now say that there are four big demon kings as bodyguards, and their strength is not worse than that of the ordinary yuan God. However, the four big demon kings, after all, came to be his bodyguard because of cangquan Daojun. It''s not nice to say. Cangquan Daojun only needs a word, and the four big demon kings can immediately break off Ye Zan''s head and respectfully send it to the Arctic sword sect.


    Don''t think that with hostages in hand, the Arctic sword sect really has no way to get yezan. Ye Zan is almost certain that the Arctic sword sect during this period must still be trying all kinds of ways to find someone who can replace him to master the fairy palace.


    It has never been a reliable way to hand over your life to others. Ye Zan, who has been abandoned once, will not naively think that the backer of Arctic sword sect can really be reliable. You know, ye Zan also found some backers in the world of science and technology, but those backers sold him in the blink of an eye for greater interests.


    So, it''s better to rely on yourself than anyone.


    In the current situation of yuqingzong, it is almost impossible to step into the realm of Dharma at least in the short term. If you want to improve the strength of yuqingzong and make yuqingzong have a certain anti risk ability, you can only think of other ways.


    Just one can''t deter the petty people who covet the jade Qing emperor. How many more yuan God powers? The four big demon kings just became the guest elders of yuqingzong, which has made yuqingzong''s momentum reach the forefront of the second rate sect. If there were a few more people, who really belong to the Yuanshen level combat power controlled by yuqingzong, would Wuzong dare to face yuqingzong? Will the mysterious forces support the wuzhu sect? How dare the black bamboo sect stab?


    Although Ye Zan still has a merit monument in his hand, on the one hand, the accumulation of merit is too slow. On the other hand, it is prepared for Donghai jiaosheng. He doesn''t want to waste those merits until he has to. This is a real life-saving card.


    Originally, although this mecha has been made into a certain magic tool, it still uses a lot of technology, so it can only be used to protect little Lori. However, after using Yuanshen as the power source, the mecha has almost no complete scientific and technological application except for some theories of science and technology. Even if it is seen by others, it will only be regarded as something similar to the mechanism puppet of qianjizong.


    Of course, in fact, what is important is those scientific and technological theories, which will make this mecha far better than those mechanism puppets in many ways. But in any case, in the eyes of others, this is a more powerful and advanced organ puppet.


    Although it is said that the mecha uses the Yuanshen as the power source, it is a great taboo in this world. Once known, ye Zan and yuqingzong will immediately become public enemies in the world. But who knows? Not to mention how many people can take down and dismantle the Yuanshen level as the world''s high-end combat power. Ye Zan only needs to add a self destruction device on it. Even if FA xiangdao Jun does it, it''s hard to get anything from it to make an article.


    After solving this problem, ye Zan basically doesn''t have any scruples. Therefore, in addition to the current mecha, ye Zan plans to combine robot technology and mechanism puppet technology to create mechanical Yuanshen power with the remaining Yuanshen.


    However, imagination is imagination, and it will not happen overnight to realize it.


    For ye Zan, the biggest problem now is how to make full use of the power of the yuan God. The spell casting ability was mentioned earlier, but for the yuan God power, the most powerful thing is the divine mind. The use of divine thoughts is the fundamental difference between Yuanshen''s great power and Yuanying''s ancestors, and it is also the natural moat that Yuanying''s ancestors can never cross when facing Yuanshen''s great power. That''s to say, in the face of a Yuanying ancestor, Yuanshen Da Neng doesn''t even need to cast a spell at all. Just one thought impact and sweep over is enough to make the other''s spirit collapse.


    Now, although Ye Zan has solved the problem of casting magic on Yuanshen mecha, he doesn''t have much idea about the use of divine mind. After all, his own research on Yuanshen did not really go deep into that step, but only stayed in the use of magic power.

 Chapter 524

    The idea of God is a special energy attack method above the level of Yuanshen. In terms of some characteristics, some are similar to the spiritual power or ideation power in some fantasy works in the scientific and technological world. It is a power that can interfere with the material level from the spiritual level.


    In the world of science and technology, there are also studies on mental power or mental power, which were first classified as brain fluctuations. However, after research, it has been proved that brain fluctuations are actually just fluctuations caused by nerve micro electrical conduction and brain operation. In the final analysis, they still exist at the material level. Just like some power facilities, due to the conduction of power, a certain amount of microwave radiation will be generated.


    In ancient China, there was a time when they were very keen on this super ability, but they called it "qigong", and even engaged in an era of national Qigong fever. At that time, all kinds of "Qigong masters" emerged one after another. What ears read, what ideas move things, what take things from space, washbasin turns into a snake, and so on. The results were just magic tricks.


    It can be said that since mankind has not really entered the era of science and technology, mankind has had a great curiosity about the existence of spiritual power. However, until mankind has entered the interstellar era, the research of spiritual power still only stays in the legend of super power.


    What is mental power? For example, there is a cup on the table. A person is far away from the table, and only one idea comes into his mind: the cup flies. Then, the cup flew without any contact. The idea of making the cup fly is mental power.


    This metaphor is easy to think of the idea often mentioned in the world of monastic civilization. But in fact, what is usually called thought is still different from divine thought and spiritual power. After entering the foundation building environment, monks have the ability to use magic tools. They often say "sacrifice magic tools and treasures with one idea" and "what to take out from the heaven and earth ring". The reason why this so-called thought or mind can interfere with matter is actually with the help of magic.


    It''s like a person who, with a movement of mind, picks up the cup on the table. The cup is not picked up by the power of mind, but by the action of mind through people''s limbs. Moreover, this mind or thought is still produced by the operation of human brain. It can be said that it is still a product of material.


    And the real God thought, "thought" is only one of them, "God" is the key.


    What is God? It''s not a legendary fairy or something. For a person, God is "I". In terms of the world of science and technology, it can be said to be self will. Why are people different from animals? Obviously, they all have brains and similar body structures, but why do people become the spirit of all things? There is a theory in the world of science and technology that the fundamental difference between man and animals is that man knows "I". For example, looking in the mirror, when animals see themselves in the mirror, they will think that they are the same kind and the enemy, but people know that they are themselves. Human cognition of self is one of the root causes of the different evolution between human and animals.


    In this world of monastic civilization, there is also a saying of monasticism, which is called cultivating the "true self". This "true self" is a collection of one''s own will, which may be called "God". This is why Yuanying realm is called "real person" and Yuanshen realm is called "true king".


    In other words, if ye Zan wants to study the mystery of the yuan God, he must first be able to experience it himself. I don''t know where the "true self" is. Even if there are 11 million yuan gods of others as experimental objects, I can''t study the real mystery of Yuan gods at all.


    However, although we can''t study the mystery of the yuan God and master the power of the divine mind, it''s OK to take some protective measures according to the characteristics of the divine mind. It''s like you don''t know the principle of a pistol shooting bullets and the formula of those gunpowder, but you can always know the power of bullets. If you know the power of bullets, how to protect yourself? Do you still need to consider those principles and components? Just try to stop it!


    After ye Zan''s transformation, this mecha is not inferior to the power of Yuanshen in terms of mana. However, this mind alone can definitely be regarded as the bane of the mecha. After all, the mecha is controlled by little Laurie.


    Ye Zan has no way to make the mecha really like Yuanshen power, and can use the mysterious power of divine mind. However, we must also consider how the mecha will respond when the enemy uses this power. In fact, this problem is not only related to the safety of Ye Linglong, but also must be considered in Ye Zan''s mechanical Yuanshen plan.


    Even if ye Zan is going to use the remaining Yuanshen to create a mechanical Yuanshen power that does not need people to drive, it does not mean that the power of God will not affect them. The divine mind can destroy the human spirit, so can it destroy artificial intelligence? Ye Zan doesn''t need to think hard at all. You should know that yuqingzong has real Yuanshen power. You can know the results in an experiment.


    And the result is, really.


    Ye Zan once asked Mo Rushi to cooperate in experiments. Under the impact of Mo Rushi''s mind, a robot with artificial intelligence was like being hit by a computer virus, and all functions were paralyzed in an instant. Fortunately, compared with people, artificial intelligence can be quickly recovered through backup programs as long as the hardware is not damaged. However, the time for recovery is enough for the other party to make a big move and directly blast the robot into slag.


    In fact, this situation is somewhat like the electronic jamming weapons in the world of science and technology. Although there is a huge gap in essence, the manifestation is still very similar. This is like shooting bullets with a gun, shooting arrows with a bow and crossbow, and throwing stones directly by hand. The weapon principle is obviously different, but the result is to project objects to hit the target.


    To guard against stones, take a shield. To guard against bows and arrows, take a thicker shield. To prevent bullets, take a thicker shield. In short, let no matter stones, arrows or bullets, they can''t break through the shield and shoot at themselves.


    So, how to defend against the attack of God?


    How do the electronic facilities in the world of science and technology defend against electronic interference?


    In fact, it''s still the same. It''s still a "shield".


    The key is how this "shield" can resist the divine mind.


    In the world of science and technology, many protection methods have been studied from technology to materials for electronic jamming weapons. It can be said that in the battlefield of the world of science and technology, electronic interference and anti-interference have always been the relationship between spear and shield, and promote each other''s continuous development.


    What ye Zan needs to do now is to find a suitable method to help the mecha block the attack of God. Moreover, in this world, in fact, many monks have been studying similar problems since ancient times. After all, mindfulness is not only a threat to mecha, but also a great threat to those practitioners. This provides Ye Zan with more reference materials.


    Moreover, the divine mind can not only attack people''s divine soul, but also can be said to be another perception ability of Yuanshen power, just like an active radar, which can enable Yuanshen power to "see" many things that cannot be seen. That is to say, now as long as God''s mind is swept, all the things happening up and down the five peaks of yuqingzong can''t escape his perception. However, Yuan Shen Da Neng is generally not so boring. Yuan Shen Da Neng will also be tired when Cheng Tianshen reads to sweep around.


    However, this method of mind scanning can sometimes be more useful than direct mind impact. For example, if a group of people ambush yuan Shen Da Neng, the yuan Shen Da Neng will only sweep away, and you will find out all the potential mud. No matter how good the ambush is. For another example, if Yuanshen Da Neng chases someone, you will be caught in the end as long as you don''t escape the scope of divine scanning.


    More importantly, for a sect gate, a yuan God can sit at the sect gate, which can basically eliminate the sneaking of curfews. However, this point refers to a very early time, just as the so-called "you have a good plan, I have a wall ladder". In view of this situation, someone will study how not to be scanned by God.


    Therefore, the monks in this world have already done a lot of research, whether for the impact of divine thoughts or for the scanning of divine thoughts. Moreover, the research results can be called as many as stars, including Dharma arrays, magic weapons, talismans, and even special hidden secrets.


    During this time, ye Zan has already gone through all the known methods and worked out a set of divine defense measures for this Yuanshen mecha.


    First of all, ye Zan is most familiar with the means to get the first pot of gold, talisman. Of course, he didn''t paste those defensive talismans into the mecha. And he really doesn''t have the ability to draw the real runes of that grade. After all, yuqingzong himself has no inheritance of talismans. What he can learn is the most basic of talismans. And that kind of high-level talisman, even in Tianfu sect, I''m afraid few people can draw it.


    Fortunately, through a little relationship with Tianfu sect and ye Zan''s willingness to smash the spirit stone, he got a talisman that can resist the divine mind.


    Ye Zan has already turned the rune in the rune into something similar to a programming language. Therefore, if we can''t draw high-order symbols, it doesn''t mean that we can''t use the existing symbols to compile a set of "programs" that can achieve similar effects. With this talisman as a reference sample, the work of "programming" is much simpler. Anyway, there is singularity intelligence to do it for you.


    After confirming the effect through experiments, ye Zan used the means of refining tools to depict the compiled "program" on the internal armor of the mecha. Although this "procedure" can not really and completely resist the impact of the lower mind, it can greatly weaken the impact.


    Moreover, yezan is not only this means.


    In addition to depicting Rune patterns on the mecha, the body armor of the mecha also uses a special metal with a blocking ability to the mind. This metal is not the existing metal in Shenhua domain, but an alloy made of several metals. It not only ensures the barrier to the divine mind, but also has good physical defense.


    Ye Zan is really willing to pay for his daughter, let alone a Yuanshen power. The cost of that alloy alone is definitely not affordable for ordinary families.


    As everything has been prepared for a long time, this transformation does not take much time.


    Probably in less than half a day, the transformation of the whole mecha was completed.


    Ye Zan scanned the whole mecha several times through the scanning of singularity brain, and really determined that there were no hidden dangers. Then he turned and called little Lori.


    "Linglong, look at this mecha." Ye Zan took little Laurie''s hand and came to the modified mecha.


    In this series of transformation, ye Zan certainly won''t leave out the appearance of the mecha. In fact, the original mecha still has the shadow of the world of science and technology. After all, the whole uses a lot of science and technology, so ye Zan didn''t pay much attention to the appearance at the beginning. But this time, ye Zan refers to the traditional mechanism puppets in the shape of the mecha, so it looks more in line with the aesthetics of the world as a whole.


    To put it bluntly, it is more like "people".


    You know, in the world of science and technology, the first consideration in manufacturing weapons and equipment is practicality, while only civilian projects will consider aesthetics. Therefore, for the performance of the mecha, the original mecha is really a big robot, with a lot of messy accessories.


    But now, with the yuan God as the power source, and the yuan God''s spell casting ability as a weapon. Many of the abilities originally implemented with plug-in accessories have found an alternative to the magic ability of Yuanshen. Therefore, the appearance of the mecha is more concise, and the shape of the mecha is more streamlined, which looks like a metal giant.


    Little Laurie didn''t know what ye Zan had done to the mecha, but intuitively saw that the shape was different and became more beautiful than before. She turned happily and opened her arms to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan certainly knew what little Lori was going to do, so he leaned over and picked up little Lori and said, "how about Linglong? Do you like this new mecha?"


    "Thank you, Dad. Linglong likes it very much." little Laurie kissed Ye Zan''s face and said with a curved moon in her eyes.


    "Just like it. When you get to the virtual world, Linglong should be familiar with it again. This mecha is very different from before." Ye Zan also smiled. As long as the girl is satisfied, his efforts are not in vain. As for whether the girl knows how much work she has done, what''s important.

 Chapter 525

    In fact, ye Zan transformed those spells into weapons by programming runes. In other words, just like magic tools and runes, you can cast spells with power no less than that of ordinary Yuanshen by charging with Yuanshen''s mana. However, magic is different from the straight coming and going of scientific and technological weapons. It often needs to pay attention to timing and cooperation, which requires little Laurie to practice more by herself.


    The last work of the transformation is the overall coating of the mecha, which needs to refer to the meaning of little Laurie. Fortunately, little Lori did not paint the armor pink as ye Zan worried, but chose a red and gold scheme in a large number of painting designs. A large area of red and a small amount of gold, just like the steel armor in an early film in the world of science and technology, still looks quite cool.


    However, even for the final painting, ye Zan does not simply give the mecha a a layer of color. The materials used to paint the mecha not only have the ability to change color and camouflage, but also improve the spell resistance of the mecha to a certain extent.


    After all the work is completed, ye Zan puts little Lori on the ground. Little Lori opens her different dimensional space and happily takes the mecha in.


    When little Lori closed the different dimensional space, ye Zan picked up little Lori again and said, "well, Linglong, we should go out."


    But at this time, little Lori changed her face, looked back with Ye Zan''s neck, and then whispered in Ye Zan''s ear, "Dad, can Linglong still see Miss and sister?"


    "Little sister?" yezan didn''t expect that little Lori seemed to be chatting with singularity zhinao. However, it''s not difficult. Just give little Laurie a backup of her singularity brain. So he said to little Laurie, "yes, but you don''t have to come to see Miss Linglong. Will dad let little sister accompany you?"


    "Is that ok?" asked little Laurie in surprise.


    "Of course, open your different dimensional space. Dad will let the little sister go to you." Ye Zan said to little Laurie with a smile.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s promise, little Lori hesitated again, lowered her head and twisted the corner of her clothes for a long time before she said, "but is it very important for little sister to be here with Dad, or Linglong won''t bother dad."


    Although little Lori looks very young and has a naive temperament, she is not a bear child who is always spoiled and doesn''t know anything. Although she didn''t know that the little sister was just a personal intelligence, through a chat just now, she also knew that the "little sister" understood a lot, and then felt that the "little sister" must be very important to her father.


    Ye Zan smiled. Although little Lori''s worry was unnecessary, it also made him feel very considerate. He couldn''t help kissing little Lori on her forehead and said, "Linglong don''t worry. Little sister can separate herself, so let little sister accompany you, and little sister can help her father."


    "Separation, really?" little Laurie raised her head and asked with surprised eyes.


    "Of course it''s true. When did dad cheat Linglong?" Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Seeing ye Zan''s affirmation, the worried color on little Lori''s face was swept away, but her eyes turned and asked, "Dad, can Linglong learn separation?"


    Ye Zan said separation for ease of explanation, but little Lori obviously took it seriously. But you know, even in this world, separation only exists in deified legends. Some yuan gods are powerful and can cultivate the second yuan God through some means, but it can not be regarded as the method of separation, but an incarnation.


    Therefore, looking at the expectation of little Lori, ye Zan can only shake his head reluctantly and say, "Linglong can''t learn the separation of little sister. As for why, talk more with little sister in the future and you''ll know slowly."


    "All right." little Laurie nodded slightly disappointed, and then opened her different dimensional space again.


    After the door of the different dimensional space is opened, several robots hold the prepared things and enter the different dimensional space to install the host hardware of the singularity intelligent brain. Little Lori looked at the gate of different dimensional space. After looking at it for a long time, she was full of doubts. She turned to Ye Zan and asked, "Dad, where''s your little sister?"


    "Little sister, I''ve gone in. Linglong will see Miss sister soon." Ye Zan doesn''t know how to explain. He can only give a perfunctory answer.


    Another moment later, the robots came out of the gate of different dimensional space, which means that the host hardware of singularity intelligent brain has been completed.


    Ye Zan put little Lori on the ground again and said, "Linglong, go in and have a look. Little sister is already in your space."


    "Really?" little Lori looked suspicious. After all, she didn''t see her little sister go in just now.


    Ye Zan squatted down helplessly, rubbed on little Laurie''s head and said, "don''t you know if you go in and have a look."


    Little Lori covered her messy hair, forgot her doubts, and ran into the door of different dimensional space. Little Lori''s figure just disappeared from the light door, and then a surprise voice came out from the different dimensional space.


    Then, little Lori poked her head out of the light door and shouted to Ye Zan with surprise: "Dad, miss, I''m really there!"


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "dad didn''t lie to you."


    "Thank you, Dad!" cried Little Lori excitedly, and she turned around to go back to the different dimensional space.


    Ye Zan shook his head funny and said loudly, "well, come out first. You can find Miss whenever you want in the future. Now we should go out."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s cry, little Lori came out of the different dimensional space again. She was still reluctant to give up. She waved to the light door where no image could be seen, and finally closed the door of the different dimensional space again.


    Then, ye Zan picked up little Lori in front of him, and the figure of father and daughter disappeared from the original place in an instant.


    In fact, ye Zan doesn''t want to cultivate anything by copying the singularity brain to little Lori, just to make little Lori have more people to talk to. After all, there are few peers of little Laurie in this jade qingzong. Coupled with the problem of identity, it can be said that it is difficult to make small partners. Those little demons are just servants of little Lori and little bully. It''s no problem to coax the two little guys to be happy, but it''s far from enough to be a little partner.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to find some playmates for little Lori. After all, he has read so many parenting classics and knows how important children''s mental health is. However, although little Lori is human, she is also different from ordinary people. With two small dragon horns on her head, it is impossible to mix with ordinary children. Therefore, seeing that little Lori had a good chat with odd point zhinao, he simply copied the past for little Lori, which can also be regarded as making little Lori have a little partner who can talk.


    For the next month or so, everything was flat and light. Ziyang sect and other five sects did not find any right or wrong, but everyone knew that they certainly didn''t hold any good fart. As for the wuzhu sect, with the generous gifts given by the five sects, it devoted itself to the construction of the sect during this period, and did not show any action against the Yuqing sect.


    However, ye Zan knows that Wang Lianshan has already achieved the realm of Yuanying. He just waits for the completion of the construction of wuzhu sect, and then sends the news to all sects, so as to raise the momentum of wuzhu sect. At that time, there will be Yuanshen''s power, Yuanying''s ancestor and Jindan''s master. This is a standard second rate sect structure, and wuzhu sect will stand firm among the second rate sects.


    Wuzhu sect thinks very well, but ye Zan doesn''t intend to make each other happy.


    In the Yuqing temple, ye Zan sat on a chair and tasted tea leisurely. Next to him, a man sitting on the other side of the table was holding something as big as a palm, scratching it with his fingers, and constantly tutting in his mouth.


    "How''s it going, Zhang Daoyou? Is it still eye-catching?" Ye Zan put down his tea bowl and asked the other party with a smile.


    This Zhang Daoyou was Zhang Qian, the golden elixir of Tianbao sect, who had experienced in the fairy palace with Ye Zan. After all, not everyone has such qualifications and opportunities as Lin''s sister and brother or Ye Zan. Even though tianbaozong has high qualifications, Zhang Qian has not stepped into the realm of Yuanying.


    In fact, let alone Zhang Qian, among the group of Ye Zan in the fairy palace, in addition to Ye Zan and Lin''s siblings, only Shi Yingjie of the master family and Yuan Fang of the Tianfu sect had the confidence to shut down and impact the realm of Yuan Ying. The others still feel worse. Even if they once realized the Tao under the huge tree, it doesn''t mean that everyone can set foot on the realm of Yuanying.


    What Zhang Qian fiddles with in his hands is a "smart terminal" with more functions, which is different from the previous "thousand mile sound transmission". Previously, in Shenhua domain, people used thousands of miles of voice transmission, just like the earliest mobile phone in the world of science and technology, which was called "big brother" or "big brick". Now, Zhang Qianzhong''s voice can be called a smart phone.


    In the world of science and technology, the person who took a bite of apple, before launching the smartphone, I''m afraid most people didn''t think that the mobile phone can not only be used to answer and make calls. There is even a joke that when the boss Joe launched the first generation smartphone, he showed everyone all kinds of magical functions, but finally found that he couldn''t answer and make calls. This joke was originally used to make fun of boss Joe, but later, with the rise of smart phones, those who laughed at him could no longer laugh.


    In fact, the intelligent terminal version of thousands of miles of sound transmission was not developed by Ye zangang just now. As early as the beginning, ye Zan made such intelligent terminals when he was still in Tiandao mountain, and gave them to Lin''s sister and brother. However, at that time, the intelligent terminal did not have many functions, that is, there were functions such as recording and video recording, taking photos, playing games and so on.


    The main reason why Ye Zan did not launch this kind of intelligent device on a large scale is that the technology of intelligent core is not enough. He has no way to use the smart chip in the world of science and technology, and can''t find a perfect replacement, so he can only put it on hold for the time being.


    After all, people can travel thousands of miles, which has met their needs for the vast majority of people. Even in the world of science and technology, before the rise of smart phones, people using mobile phones did not expect that mobile phones could do so many things later, let alone people in this world.


    Now, with the promotion of the general level soul bead to the monarch level in the fairy palace, ye Zan can also get more to replace the intelligent core of the technology chip. Therefore, it is basically time for smart phones to appear in the world.


    However, the output must still be a problem, that is, the monarch level soul beads can not reach the level of tens of thousands of smartphones a day without hurting the fundamentals, as in the early days of the world of science and technology. Fortunately, with the original thousands of miles of sound transmission, people have been able to meet the needs of communication. This smartphone can also be regarded as a "luxury" thing, and it''s no problem to set a higher price.


    In fact, another important reason why Ye Zan launched this smart phone is that he hopes to make the influence of the virtual divine world radiate into reality through this smart device.


    For example, in smart phones, ye Zan has added an online trading tool, and the currency unit used is the currency of the virtual divine world. This is also a means he came up with to make the virtual divine world profitable. After all, the currency in the virtual divine world has always been used only in the virtual divine world. If there is such a way to let the currency of the virtual divine world circulate in reality, it will definitely be of great benefit to yuqingzong.


    In fact, before that, the currency of the virtual divine world was also traded in reality. However, the transaction is not in the hands of yuqingzong. It is a private transaction, and there is no guarantee of security. Just like in the early days of the world of science and technology, people used real money to buy virtual items in online games. At first, it was personal to personal, but later, game makers controlled the transaction in their hands and opened game malls. The money they made was no different from robbing money.


    Of course, if you want the currency of the virtual divine world to really have purchasing power in reality, it must be linked to the current currency. This is also one of the reasons why Ye Zan chose to cooperate with tianbaozong. After all, one of the most basic businesses of tianbaozong is to run a bank, in other words, to open a bank.


    Although tianbaozong bank does not have the ability to print money, with its strong capital, it will not be too difficult to operate successfully.


    At the same time, ye Zan also takes this opportunity to suppress the momentum of wuzhu sect. Imagine that when the wuzhu sect began to spread the news that Wang Lianshan had achieved the realm of Yuanying, Tianbao sect grandly launched this new intelligent thousand mile sound transmission. Who will care about the wuzhu sect at that time?

 Chapter 526

    At the beginning of the launch of Qianli sound transmission, ye Zan fully disclosed the refining methods of Qianli sound transmission and communication base stations to all religious sects in order to speed up the popularization and avoid excessive pressure. On the one hand, ye Zan and Yu qingzong do not have enough productivity to meet the needs of the whole world alone. On the other hand, as an advanced means of communication, Qianli sound transmission is bound to become a necessity for all practitioners in the world. According to the situation of yuqingzong at that time, if he mastered the manufacturing technology of such a necessity alone, he would definitely die without a burial place.


    Now, ye Zan is going to launch a mobile intelligent terminal, or intelligent thousands of miles sound transmission. At least in the early stage of launch, in the eyes of everyone in the world, I''m afraid it''s just an upgraded luxury version of thousands of miles. Just like in the early days of the technology world, before the introduction of smart phones, everyone thought that mobile phones were used to answer and make calls. It can be said that answering and making calls is the value and significance of this thing, and it is the most fundamental and core function.


    For example, air is necessary for human survival. If a person or organization has mastered the air in the world, it can decide who can breathe the air. So, unless this person or organization has been completely above all mankind, just like the ancient fairy court, will others allow such a person or organization to exist? In fact, if it is so serious, even the ancient fairy court will be overthrown. After all, no one is willing to hand over his life and death to others.


    Thousands of miles of sound transmission is certainly not the air necessary for human survival, but its importance is also self-evident. Human beings are a kind of social creatures. Even if the practitioners are pure and have few desires, they also need to communicate with the same kind.


    In the early days of the world of science and technology, some companies selling gimmicks regarded some special air as commodities, such as the air in the forest after the rain, the air in the vast prairie, and the polar pure air. These companies have not become public enemies of mankind, because mankind has other options to meet basic needs.


    Therefore, if Qianli sound transmission is compared to air, the upgraded intelligent Qianli sound transmission is at least a kind of high-quality air in the initial stage of promotion. In other words, I don''t want your high-quality fresh air. Just breathing the ordinary dirty air can survive. I don''t need this intelligent thousand mile sound transmission. With ordinary thousand mile sound transmission, I can also meet the basic needs of communication.


    In fact, in the world of science and technology, for a period of time after the launch of smart phones, there are still a large number of people who insist on using mobile phones with only the most basic call functions. Even later, the price of smart phones has dropped to the bottom, but some people think it''s OK to answer and make calls, and other functions can''t be used at all.


    Therefore, this time, ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about how much trouble he and yuqingzong will bring if he holds this refining method and doesn''t make it public. For example, Tianfu sect has its own inheritance of talismans, Danding sect also has its own inheritance of Dandao, and each sect also has its own special inheritance. No one has forced them to make everything public.


    Of course, even if ye Zan discloses his technology, it is not easy for other sects to refine finished products. Not to mention anything else, the intelligent core alone is not something that ordinary people can refine. Even others, like Ye Zan, also have monarch level soul beads, which can continuously split low-level soul beads. However, it is not easy to refine the split low-level soul beads into a practical intelligent core.


    Even if one of the great powers, after receiving the intelligent thousand mile sound transmission, took it apart and studied it to find out the refining method, he really refined the finished product himself. But what is the difference between an intelligent device without any application and those basic thousands of miles of sound transmission? Perhaps the only difference is that there is no intelligent voice transmission of applications, and the function of connecting and making calls may not be realized.


    In fact, ye Zan doesn''t have to cherish himself. He is reluctant to disclose the intelligent technology of thousands of miles transmission. But based on the situation of Shenhua domain, it is meaningless to make it public. It is impossible even to find a OEM. Everything can only be done by Ye Zan himself.


    Fortunately, ye Zan has Xiangong small world as the production base, and the output of intelligent core is also limited, so he will not seek productivity help from the outside world. Moreover, according to yezan''s prediction, after the launch of the intelligent Qianli sound transmission, the early market demand will not be too large, at least not large enough to exceed the existing production capacity.


    After all, unlike the world of science and technology, the main user group of this intelligent voice transmission is monks, not ordinary people in the secular world. Therefore, even if the world''s population is many times larger than that in the earth era, the number of monks is actually less than one in 100000.


    Therefore, with the production capacity at this stage and the inventory accumulated during this period, ye Zan is confident that with his own ability, he can meet the market demand for intelligent voice transmission.


    As long as more and more people accept and use intelligent Qianli sound transmission, they will gradually find that this thing will replace the original Qianli sound transmission and become a necessity in their life. Just like in the world of science and technology, after the complete popularization of smart phones, the side of smart phones as mobile phones has gradually faded and become an essential portable smart terminal for almost everyone. At that time, people couldn''t forget to bring their mobile phone when they went out. The function of answering and making calls became the function with the smallest proportion, and they used more functions such as online social networking and online payment.


    Maybe it won''t be long before the monks in this world will become the "bow head clan" in this world. However, with the physique of practitioners, there is no need to worry. Look down at what diseases mobile phones will bring for a long time.


    By that time, ye Zan had already made a lot of money. Even if he made this refining method public, I''m afraid no one was interested. Because they will find that more important in intelligent devices are the applications and things inside, and the benefits they can obtain are even much higher than the profits of hardware manufacturing.


    Contrary to the refining method, ye Zan planned to release the application development method to the outside world earlier. He is not afraid of competition. With the help of singularity brains and the experience of the world of science and technology, he will not have to live if he is compared with those aborigines in this regard. But at the same time, he also hoped that after the monks joined the application development, something unexpected would appear.


    "Ye Daoyou''s idea is novel. It''s really interesting to transmit sound from thousands of miles." Zhang Qian of tianbaozong said with a sigh after playing the intelligent thousand mile transmission for a while. However, as ye Zan expected, he just thought it was "interesting". He only regarded the intelligent Qianli sound transmission as a luxury upgraded version of Qianli sound transmission with more beautiful appearance and more fancy functions.


    "Then, Zhang Daoyou thinks that such a long distance transmission will be welcomed by the market?" Ye Zan asked with a confident smile.


    "Well, although I don''t know what these things are used for," Zhang Qian pointed to the icons of several applications on the next screen, and then said with great certainty: "but just by virtue of the function of recording images and sounds, it''s enough for those who pursue novelty."


    Unfortunately, what Zhang Qian respected is precisely the most basic thing of this intelligent device, and the really valuable ones have been ignored. However, it''s not his fault. After all, those applications need enough users to reflect their usefulness and value. If you don''t even have a friend in the social application, what else can you say on it? No one will see it when sending a circle of friends. There are also online payment, we media applications and so on. There are interaction requirements. Interaction is the most important element. Without interaction, there is almost no value.


    This problem can''t be understood just by saying. After all, people in this world don''t have that concept. Unlike the world of science and technology, the opening of the so-called information age is an internet terminal with PC as the main terminal, followed by the emergence of mobile Internet. At this time, people have a considerable experience of the Internet, and it is naturally easier to accept the mobile Internet.


    Ye Zan has also made preparations, although in order to block the wuzhu sect, he did not send the intelligent Qianli voice to the top and bottom of Yuqing sect. However, at least those who have believed, such as Wu Changsheng, have long been familiar with the use of this intelligent thousands of miles transmission. Although the number is still small, it can at least make people have a certain experience of interactive elements.


    "Zhang Daoyou, you might as well click the icon of the wing to have a look." Ye Zan said, pointing to the screen in each other''s hand.


    Zhang Qian turned the screen to himself, looked at several icons on it, and finally saw an icon that looked like a little wing. Before, when he played with the thousands of miles of sound transmission, he clicked several icons and found nothing, so he didn''t continue to click. Instead, he spent more time on games and video recording.


    This time, hearing Ye Zan''s special reminder, Zhang Qian also showed some curiosity, stretched out his finger and clicked on the icon. With his operation, a chat interface, which is very common in the world of science and technology, pops up on the screen with thousands of miles of sound transmission, with several names on the left and a blank dialog box on the right. Moreover, after the chat interface was opened, some text messages soon appeared in the blank dialog box.


    "Younger martial brother Jin, I heard that another poem was published a few days ago. Send it to elder martial brother." next to this message, there is a small image, which is the head of Wu Changsheng, the leader of Yuqing sect.


    "What''s out? That''s a rare masterpiece of mine in recent years!" a message came out, and the next image was the head of Jin Dasheng, the elder of yuqingzong.


    "I don''t know how it compares with the poems made by martial Uncle Ye in the Tang Dynasty?" another message followed, next to Qi Qianjun''s head.


    Ye Zan told Wu Changsheng that the chat group was used to test the effect, so they didn''t talk about things related to zongmen. However, this makes Zhang Qian feel more interesting. After all, such a chat is rare in peacetime.


    This is also a feature of the Internet. Some words can''t be said face to face, but they can be spoken freely during online chat. Especially in the early stage of the development of the Internet, there is even a saying that "on the Internet, no one will know whether their opposite is a dog". Even acquaintances, without face-to-face relationship, will make people less scruples to a certain extent, and they will talk at will.


    "Zhang Daoyou, you can try to talk to them." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Ah, how to talk?" Zhang Qian was stunned for a moment.


    "You can either speak or write by hand, just as you usually send messages through thousands of miles." Ye Zan pointed out.


    Although the previously launched Qianli voice transmission has the function of short message, ye Zan does not engage in input methods such as pinyin Wubi, but directly uses handwriting input. After all, he really doesn''t have the ability and energy to teach these monks pinyin or Wubi. In order to spread the sound of thousands of miles faster, he''d better use the simplest handwriting input. Anyway, the monks always pinch the formula and chant the mantra. The speed of writing with their fingers is not too slow. If they can''t do it again, there will be voice to text.


    Therefore, Zhang Qian is no stranger to handwritten input. He just looked at the screen and asked Ye Zan, "ye Daoyou, where should I write this?"


    "Click the box in front of your speech, and the input method will come out. Just write in the writing area below." Ye Zan taught Zhang Qian step by step.


    This is not complicated. After the input method came out, Zhang Qian immediately began to write in the writing area, "Zhang Qian, the next tianbaozong, met Wu Zhangjiao, Jin Daoyou and Qi Daoyou!". After writing, he spoke a little, and this sentence immediately jumped into the chat interface.


    "Oh, Zhang Daoyou doesn''t have to be so formal. This is the place for gossip. Just be casual." following Zhang Qian''s sentence, Wu Changsheng''s words came out with the picture.


    "Yes, Zhang Daoyou and my Uncle Ye are talking about the new distance transmission." Qi Qianjun also followed.


    After chatting with Wu Changsheng and others at will, Zhang Qian still couldn''t let go, but he also felt the beauty. Thinking that ye Zan was still waiting, he quickly said goodbye to the people and closed the chat software.


    "Ye Daoyou, this thing looks quite similar to the messenger, but it feels more comfortable to communicate. Moreover, so many people communicate together, which is more interesting than the short message that can only talk between two people." Zhang Qian said to Ye Zan with great admiration.


    Ye Zan smiled and said in his heart: where is this? A chat software will let you do this. If you experience a few more, you won''t be scared to death!

 Chapter 527

    Zhang Qian flicked his finger on the screen and found that the picture on the screen was like turning a book. He switched to another picture with different icons. He was surprised and said, "Hey, there''s something behind here?"


    It''s just a simple screen switch, but it looks amazing for people who have never used a smartphone. Zhang Qian had been playing several programs on the first page before. If it weren''t for ye Zan''s reminder, he wouldn''t open the social chat software behind him. Therefore, until the social chat software was turned off, Zhang Qian didn''t find that the screen could be switched.


    Ye Zan looked funny. You know, in the world of science and technology, Zhang Qian''s fussy performance in the face of smart devices may only be seen in three-year-old children. Of course, ye Zan doesn''t laugh at each other. After all, when he first came to this world, he made such a fuss about monastic civilization.


    "Zhang Daoyou, click on the nebula like icon to have a look." Ye Zan said to Zhang Qian with a smile.


    Ye Zan missed a little, because he didn''t show the name of each program because of the beautiful interface of intelligent thousand mile sound transmission.


    If you are familiar with these programs, you can know what the programs represented by the icons are only from the appearance of those icons. However, for Zhang Qian, who has never been in contact with these things, there must be no small obstacles in use. However, this is not a big deal. As long as it is set in the intelligent thousand mile sound transmission system, the icons in the interface can also be attached with the name of the program.


    At this time, Zhang Qian had pointed his finger on the nebula like icon with curiosity according to Ye Zan''s instructions. With his gentle touch, a "news headline" interface jumped out, and there were already some contents on it, but they were all trivial things, including the new news of yuqingzong, the news spread in the Taoist world recently, and so on.


    These "news" are nothing new to Zhang Qian. Even this form of putting the news together is not so unexpected. You know, in secular countries, there are such things as residence newspaper, and there are also some organizations in the monastic world that specially collect all kinds of interesting stories and rumors.


    However, after randomly clicking on a news, Zhang Qian finally found an interesting place, that is, the comments below the news. Neither the secular residence newspaper nor the pamphlets of those intelligence organizations in the monastic world have the function of allowing people to comment. Even if someone wants to give some opinions on the above content, they basically say it to themselves, or spread it on a small scale at most.


    However, in this thousands of miles of broadcasting, those who have seen the news, as long as they want to express their opinions, can send their opinions in the comments for countless people who also pay attention to the news to see. Zhang Qian saw that there were several comments in the comment area below. Naturally, the speakers were Wu Changsheng and others, but it was enough to imagine what would happen if tens of thousands of people came to comment.


    Everyone has the desire to speak and hope to be seen, and news comments undoubtedly give people a good voice platform. Even if you are just an ordinary disciple of a small sect, if you have enough original views on the news, you can also attract the admiration of countless people who used to be high above.


    After seeing the "news client", under the guidance of Ye Zan, Zhang Qian opened a forum with the theme of virtual God. This forum, at least in Zhang Qian''s view, seems to be similar to that news comment. However, the "news" released in the forum is mostly about the virtual divine world, and it is not all news. Each time you click on a title, you can see the content of "news" and the next layer of discussion.


    Compared with the "news client", this virtual divine world forum is much more lively, because it originally moved the long-standing forum in the virtual divine world to the mobile platform. Those who communicate in the forum are actually users of the virtual divine world who enter the forum through the virtual game helmet.


    Zhang Qian was no stranger to the virtual divine world forum, but he didn''t recognize it for the moment because of the different display forms. By the time he had turned over the essence of tens of thousands of buildings, he knew the contents of it. Actually, he had seen it in the forum of virtual gods, and even had some speeches left by himself.


    After reading the virtual divine world forum, Zhang Qian pointed to an icon in the back and asked, "ye Daoyou, what''s this for?"


    Ye Zan glanced at each other''s screen, smiled and said, "this is what I call online live broadcasting. Zhang Daoyou can click to have a look."


    "Live online?" this is another thing Zhang Qian has never seen, so he can''t understand the meaning of these four words for the moment.


    As Zhang Qian clicks that icon, the interface of the live broadcast platform opens on the screen. However, that''s still the problem. Because few people use it, there are few contents in the live broadcast platform. In the first place is the live broadcast of alchemy by Liu Qian, the leader of yuqingzong''s Dan Hall. The title of the live broadcast is "see how master Dandao alchemy", which is a title without gimmicks. No way, people in this world have not experienced the baptism of information explosion, so they can''t think of any shocking titles.


    However, even if it is just a title like "see how the master of Dandao practices alchemy", it is actually quite eye-catching in this world of monastic civilization.


    Full of curiosity, Zhang Qian, without Ye Zan''s guidance, naturally clicked the preview screen. Suddenly, the screen interface of thousands of miles of sound transmission changed again. A live player screen accounting for one-third of the area appeared above, and Liu Qian''s figure appeared in the screen.


    At this time, Liu Qian was busy in a Dan room. In the middle of the room was a half person high Dan stove, and flames were burning below. Liu Qian did not interact with the audience like the anchor of the world of science and technology, but devoted himself to doing his own things and constantly playing a magic formula in his hand.


    To be honest, Liu Qian''s live broadcast would have starved to death if it had been put in the world of science and technology. Although, in the early days of the technology world, the anchors of online live broadcasting had all kinds of strange live broadcasts, such as live eating, live sleeping, live homework, and even live cat owners. There are boring people who will watch those boring live broadcasts, but no one will always be so boring, so those live broadcasts often won''t last long.


    For a real live TV player, you have to be able to play games, shout wheat, sell cute, pretend to be stupid, and incite the audience to give gifts.


    However, for people in this world, it is definitely a great opportunity to see a master of Dandao refining pills. Especially for the elixirs, although it is impossible to see the alchemy of the master of Dandao once and learn all the techniques of the other party, even if there is a trace of understanding, they can surpass the usual hard work.


    However, many times, let alone master Dandao, master Dandao opened the furnace to refine pills, and no one can be lucky to watch. Even as a disciple, if you can get the teacher''s permission to watch while the teacher is refining pills, it is definitely a great honor.


    Of course, Dan master doesn''t let others watch his own alchemy. On the one hand, he is worried about the spread of his methods, on the other hand, he is also for his own safety. You know, the alchemist himself doesn''t have much combat power. When refining, he is more like an ordinary monk who is closed. He should devote himself to alchemy. Therefore, once someone interrupts, the light one destroys a furnace of Dan medicine, and the heavy one may have a problem with the safety of Dan division itself.


    However, like Liu Qian, there is no worry about the latter through video live broadcast online. As long as he doesn''t look at the bullet screen information, he won''t be affected by the audience at all. It''s not much different from his own alchemy. It is even more impossible to say that the techniques were learned. The alchemy he mastered was largely influenced by Ye Zan and had theoretical support similar to chemistry. If others can''t learn these theories and just look at the techniques, even learning is useless. They can only draw a tiger instead of a dog.


    Zhang Qian opened the video and saw Liu qianzhen refining pills. He was so frightened that he quickly turned the voice thousands of miles away, turned his head and looked at Ye Zan and said, "Taoist ye, what is master Liu doing? Isn''t everyone able to see his process of refining pills?"


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan couldn''t help laughing. He really thought Zhang Qian''s reaction was too interesting. It took a long time to stop. Zhang Qian, who was already a little bad in the face, said: "Don''t worry about Zhang Daoyou. Elder Liu is just experimenting with the refining methods of several pills in the virtual divine world. There''s nothing to avoid. If you''re worried, you can also watch other live broadcasts. Anyway, the process of refining pills is very boring."


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, Zhang Qian was relieved. He turned the screen back and turned off Liu Qian''s live broadcast. Then, under Liu Qian''s live broadcast, there were several live previews, and he clicked one of them at will.


    This time, in the live broadcast, several people were exploring in the virtual divine world. One of the leaders, while taking his companions to kill the little monsters on the way, consciously introduced the characteristics and playing methods of those little monsters to the audience. Compared with the direct broadcast of Liu Qian''s Alchemy, this live broadcast has a lower technical content, but it is obviously more lively and entertaining.


    Of course, this live broadcast is actually not a real person, but several virtual characters set up by Ye Zan in the virtual divine world, mainly to show Zhang Qian the online live broadcast.


    After watching several live broadcasts, Zhang Qian finally understood the meaning of this online live broadcast. In his opinion, this is not only a thing to show himself to others, but also a thing to let others know himself.


    People have a desire to perform and also have a desire to peep. Online live broadcasting can obviously meet these two desires. Those who want to perform and get the attention of others through performance may also get some benefits. Those who want to peep can also get to know others and be aboveboard. They don''t have to worry about looking at others.


    After watching the online live broadcast, Zhang Qian experienced the online map under the introduction of Ye Zan. He felt that it was much more practical. After all, the Shenhua domain was too large, so there was no need to go far and don''t know the way. However, the online map was not perfect, and many areas were blank, such as those famous forbidden areas and desperate situations, as well as those of various sects Where the mountain gate is, etc.


    This map is drawn by Ye Zan through the communication base station that transmits voice thousands of miles. Therefore, the places where there is no base station signal coverage are blank. In addition, ye Zan deliberately blocks the Mountain Gate of the sect gate. After all, no one wants to. His sect has no secret in the eyes of others. Moreover, through this, ye Zan can let those people, After all, there are communication base stations in every door, so no one would think that the map is drawn through the communication base station.


    Finally, Zhang Qian had a cursory taste of all the functions of this intelligent thousand mile sound transmission. After experiencing that wonderful function, he even doubted whether the thing in his hand was a thousand miles of sound transmission in cognition after all.


    Originally, Zhang Qian came on behalf of tianbaozong. In addition to fighting side by side with Ye Zan, it also means that tianbaozong does not pay much attention to this new Qianli transmission. According to the people of tianbaozong, the refining method of thousands of miles of sound transmission has been made public, and now the basic market is saturated. At this time, yuqingzong came up with a new type of Qianli sound transmission, which could not become a popular commodity. After all, with the knowledge of Tianbao sect, I really can''t think of where Yuqing sect can go.


    However, after some experience, Zhang Qian deeply knew that this so-called new Qianli sound transmission, in addition to the communication function related to Qianli sound transmission, other functions can be called another thing.


    "Ye Daoyou, it''s still a thousand miles away. It''s just... It''s..." Zhang Qian doesn''t know how to describe the thing in his hand.


    "Zhang Daoyou, this is still a voice transmission from thousands of miles. Whether it is the function of chat, news comments, forums, or even online live broadcasting, it is the use of information dissemination. However, it has changed from simple person to person dialogue to other communication methods, and it is still person to person communication in essence." Ye Zan explained with a smile.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, Zhang Qian carefully recalled the functions he had just experienced and found that, as ye Zan said, although the forms are different, the essence is still human communication.


    "Ye Daoyou, I can only admire you. It''s the communication between people, but I''ve been made so many tricks by Dao you. I can''t help but want to use such a thousand miles to spread the sound earlier." Zhang Qian said without hypocrisy, and his tone is full of admiration for ye Zan.

 Chapter 528

    It''s just a thousand miles away. How can you upgrade it? What tricks can you play?


    For the monks in this world, thousands of miles of sound transmission has been an indispensable item in life, and it is often used. Therefore, from the perspective of human nature, there are always people who don''t want to be so homogeneous, but want to be different. This is actually very normal. It seems that some people like to inlay their swords with precious stones and have celebrity calligraphy and paintings on their fans. In short, it is through various methods to move your mind on your personal belongings to show what you want people to see.


    In fact, the world of science and technology is the same. There have been mobile phones inlaid with diamonds to sell at sky high prices, and what limited edition can they do? How much can they sell without limit? Get a cell phone, diamond. Get a car, diamond. Get a leather bag with a diamond. Everything can be inlaid with diamonds, and everything can be sold at sky high prices, but all have nothing to do with technology. It is inlaid with diamonds and gold plating to show the fact that users have money.


    Similarly, in this world, due to the disclosure of the refining technology of Qianli sound transmission, many great powers with unique opinions on the mixer have made similar "upgrade" changes for Qianli sound transmission. However, no matter how it is changed, it is only based on Qianli sound transmission. For example, Qianli sound transmission has magic power, uses more rare and precious materials, or simply inlays gemstones on it.


    It is precisely because of this that when ye Zan contacted tianbaozong and said that he would cooperate in the new Qianli sound transmission, tianbaozong didn''t pay much attention to it at all. In their view, ye Zan''s new thousand mile sound transmission is essentially no different from those "personalized" thousand mile sound transmission on the market. And this also means that the market for this new type of thousands of miles of sound transmission will certainly not be very big. At most, it is just the wronged big head who cheated a few people for silly money.


    However, seeing the information sent back by Zhang Qian, the leaders and elders of Tianbao sect instantly felt that their IQ had been crushed. Why didn''t we think of it? The essence is the communication between people, but this communication is transformed and applied to the impossible place! It''s still a thousand miles away. It''s just... An indescribable new invention!


    At the same time, from the perspective of businessmen such as tianbaozong, we can also see the huge market demand in the future from the new Qianli sound transmission. They are almost certain that the emergence of this new type of Qianli sound transmission will set off another wave in the world, as when Qianli sound transmission first appeared, and may even replace the existing Qianli sound transmission.


    After all, the people of Tianbao sect are still conservative. They just feel that it is "possible" to replace the existing Qianli voice transmission.


    However, this is enough to impress the people of tianbaozong. Even if this new Qianli voice transmission will only account for one tenth of the Qianli voice transmission market in the future, it will definitely be an irresistible huge wealth.


    The leaders and elders of Tianbao sect were also very happy at this time. Fortunately, although they didn''t pay much attention at the beginning, they sent Zhang Qian who had a good relationship with Ye Zan. Otherwise, if ye Zan loses face and turns to cooperate with others, Baozong will cry to death that day.


    Three days later, Duobao Zhenjun of Tianbao sect arrived at Yuqing sect.


    Although Zhang Qian has a good relationship with Ye Zan, he is only a master of Jindan after all. He is not a person who can make decisions in Tianbao sect. If, as tianbaozong expected, the new Qianli sound transmission is only an upgraded luxury, Zhang Qian can order the cooperation. After all, for tianbaozong, it is just a small business.


    However, small business has become big business. Zhang Qian can''t be the master. He can only change Duobao Zhenjun.


    Also in the yuqingzong ritual hall, Duobao Zhenjun sat in the original position where Zhang Qian sat, while Zhang Qian stood respectfully behind Duobao Zhenjun.


    "Elder ye, I don''t know how your clan plans to cooperate with our clan about this new type of thousands of miles transmission?" after seeing ye Zan, Duobao Zhenjun didn''t have any extra politeness and directly asked the question of cooperation. It''s not the first time for him to deal with Ye Zan. He handled Lingdao before. Therefore, he also knows that ye Zan doesn''t like to circle.


    "Just like Lingdao," yezan said simply.


    In fact, ye Zan doesn''t care much about how to cooperate. Just like the promotion of Lingdao, he valued the channel of tianbaozong, and cared about how to make this intelligent thousand mile sound transmission, which could cause enough sensation at the scheduled time. You know, at this time, he took out this intelligent thousand mile voice transmission, and another incidental intention is to destroy the momentum of wuzhu sect.


    In the cooperation of Lingdao, yuqingzong and tianbaozong adopted the way of profit sharing. The reason for choosing this way is not to maximize the interests of yuqingzong, but only to control the price of Lingdao seeds. After all, ye Zan made a great wish to let Lingdao broadcast the world one day.


    Of course, purely from the perspective of interests, such a profit sharing method does ensure the interests of yuqingzong. Otherwise, yuqingzong will sell Lingdao seeds to tianbaozong at a low price. What kind of sky price tianbaozong will sell will have nothing to do with yuqingzong.


    On the intelligent Qianli sound transmission, ye Zan adopts the same cooperation mode as Lingdao. Ye Zan is neither for controlling the pricing power nor for higher profits.


    After all, with yezan''s current production capacity, even if it is free, it is impossible to completely replace ordinary thousands of miles in a very short time. Therefore, there is no need to adopt this cooperation method to restrict the final price of tianbaozong, so as to promote the rapid popularization of intelligent Qianli transmission. As for profits, the real profit point of intelligent Qianli sound transmission is actually those built-in applications. Even if the hardware is really given away, it is impossible to lose money in the end.


    However, in order to destroy the momentum of wuzhu sect and make the intelligent Qianli voice get enough attention in the world when it is launched, ye Zan needs the sufficient cooperation of Tianbao sect.


    "However, with all due respect, Mr. dobao Zhenjun, I don''t want to repeat some of the things that Guizong has done in Lingdao''s cooperation. I won''t interfere with Guizong''s publicity and promotion, but I just hope that the greater the momentum, the better, and it will break out within the specified time." even in the face of Yuanshen power, Ye Zan spoke out his requirements without scruples.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, a ray of embarrassment flashed across dobao Zhenjun''s face. After all, in the cooperation of Lingdao, tianbaozong did something not authentic, so that it delayed the launch of Lingdao. In fact, Tianbao sect has done a lot of such things. Who calls the world without intellectual property, or intellectual property is only applicable to monastic inheritance.


    At the beginning, when ye Zan was in Tiandao mountain, he made a handheld game console, which was taken by Tianbao sect to solve the refining method. However, the handheld game console is somewhat similar to the intelligent Qianli sound transmission. The real valuable thing is not the hardware, but the games.


    Therefore, ye Zan is not worried that tianbaozong will crack the intelligent Qianli sound transmission, but doesn''t want tianbaozong to delay the launch time of intelligent Qianli sound transmission because of this kind of thing.


    "Don''t worry about ye Daoyou. There are some defects in my original arrangement on Lingdao, but it will never happen again this time." after all, dobao Zhenjun is a businessman and doesn''t show any unhappiness because of Ye Zan''s words. After a word of guarantee, he then asked, "I don''t know when ye Daoyou plans to launch this new Qianli voice transmission?"


    For another requirement of Ye Zan, dobao Zhenjun seemed a little puzzled: why should he emphasize that it is the designated time? Should we count the Yellow calendar to see if it is suitable for the new Qianli sound transmission?


    Ye Zan gently shook his head and said to dobao Zhenjun, "forgive me, Zhenjun. I''m not sure what time it is. I shouldn''t be this month. Therefore, I hope Guizong will make preparations in advance, and I''ll inform you of the specific time."


    "Well... Well, I''ll let them prepare first." although dobao Zhenjun didn''t understand what ye Zan wanted to do, he decided to cooperate with Ye Zan''s requirements for the sake of the new thousand miles. Moreover, although Ye Zan''s request is a little strange, it is not excessive. Anyway, xinqianli sound transmission is to be launched, but it''s just a matter of time. After all, he doesn''t know what the wuzhu sect is planning. Naturally, he won''t connect Ye Zan''s requirements with the wuzhu sect.


    Based on the cooperation of Lingdao seed in front, the two sides soon settled the details of the cooperation in this intelligent thousand mile sound transmission cooperation. Duobao Zhenjun didn''t stay much. After getting the first batch of intelligent thousands of miles transmission from ye Zan, he took Zhang Qian back to Tianbao Zong immediately to make arrangements. What ye Zan wants is an explosive appearance. In order to make the emergence of intelligent voice transmission thousands of miles and set off a storm in Shenhua domain, tianbaozong naturally needs to be fully prepared for publicity early.


    Although, perhaps due to cognitive problems, intelligent thousand mile sound transmission will not be accepted soon, and ye Zan''s production capacity is not enough to make it popular quickly. Therefore, this explosive appearance may only be an explosion, which is as silent as fireworks. However, if a grenade explodes at the same time as a firecracker, who will notice the firecracker?


    Wu Zhu sect doesn''t know it at all. Ye Zan has prepared a big gift for them, just waiting for them to give them a big enough "surprise" when they publicly promote Wang Lianshan to Yuanying realm. They were also full of joy and urged the construction of zongmen, expanded the original zongmen several times, and prepared to take the news of Wang Lianshan''s promotion to Yuanying realm on the day when the construction of zongmen was completed, so as to make the momentum of wuzhu sect to a higher level.


    However, every move of wuzhu sect is monitored by Ye Zan almost in every detail through the thousands of miles on each of them. Perhaps Ye Zan, who is in yuqingzong, knows more about the construction progress of wuzhu sect than the leader of wuzhu sect.


    However, such monitoring did not involve much energy of Ye Zan.


    In the virtual divine world, little Lori manipulates the modified mecha and is fighting with several powerful enemies of Yuanshen level. These Yuanshen level opponents were simulated by Ye Zan using the information collection function of the virtual divine world to collect the information of Yuanshen''s great power entering the virtual divine world, including the four big demon kings. Unfortunately, the use of divine thoughts cannot be simulated in the virtual divine world, so ye Zan can''t provide little Lori with real Yuanshen power as an opponent.


    Fortunately, when he was outside, ye Zan went to Mo Ru for a test. It can be determined that the measures of mecha in mind defense are still effective. It''s basically impossible to be completely immune to mind attacks, but it''s OK to weaken to the greatest extent.


    Through the continuous fight with Yuanshen level opponents, little Lori has made great progress in the control of mecha every day. Even if Mo Ru did it himself, he couldn''t help little Lori''s mecha for a moment, and even accidentally had to suffer some small losses.


    This is not to say that Mo Ru is more powerful than other yuan gods, but other yuan gods are only simulated. If the other party doesn''t show any secret skills as a card in the virtual divine world, or even show all his skills, ye Zan can''t get those information here and can''t really simulate the other party''s complete strength.


    Of course, even so, it is quite good for little Laurie''s training. You know, whether in the realm of Shenhua or in the realm of virtual gods, there is no great power of Yuanshen who can be a companion to others.


    On the other side, ye Zan is staring at his apprentice, the stone forest like a little savage.


    "Shifu, when can I build the foundation?" after practicing a set of sword skills, Shi Lin ran to Ye Zan and asked without bothering to wipe the sweat on his face.


    However, ye Zan''s face was not very good-looking. He said in a deep voice, "do you still want to build a foundation? Tell me first. When you''re outside, do you often practice Yuqing skill?"


    Through the detection of the virtual helmet, in Ye Zan''s opinion, Shilin''s qualification is quite good. Even if it is not as rebellious as Qi Qianjun, it can at least be regarded as a little genius. However, it has been a long time since I became a teacher. The stone forest is still a realm of gas refining.


    Although, Shi Lin''s sword skills also reflect the talent of this qualification. A set of Yuqing sword skills can be mastered in a few days. However, for practitioners, the state of cultivation is the fundamental. Without enough cultivation, no matter how skilled the sword skill is, it is just a show of airs.


    This makes Ye Zan wonder if the boy is lazy outside. Otherwise, why is he only cultivating Qi for so long.


    "Wronged, Shifu, I''m very diligent. Besides eating and sleeping every day, I''m refining the Qi according to Shifu''s teaching. However, I don''t know what''s going on. The Qi refining is only a little, and it doesn''t turn around at all." Shi Lin said innocently.

 Chapter 529

    Although each sect has different inheritance of the skills practiced in the Qi refining realm, in fact, in addition to the names of the skills, there is not much difference in the essence of the principles. The so-called Qi refining means that after having Qi machine induction, the first wisp of true Qi condenses from the Dantian, and then with this wisp of true Qi, it continuously circulates in the meridians, takes away the aura in the orifices and points, and flows into the Dantian to become true Qi.


    To make an inappropriate analogy, this Qi refining skill is like forming an exhaust fan in the body. By constantly extracting the aura in the orifices, there will be a aura vacuum in the orifices, resulting in the influx of new auras from the outside world.


    The Qi refining methods of each sect are basically the same, and the difference is only how to make the power of the exhaust fan stronger. But in fact, even if it is stronger, it will not be too strong. After all, the Qi refining realm is the most basic realm, and there are no flowers at all. It mainly depends on personal qualifications and talents.


    Stone Forest''s qualification and talent, tested by the game helmet, can definitely be regarded as a genius, otherwise ye Zan won''t move the idea of accepting disciples. However, the detection of game helmets is still one-sided after all. It is obvious that something has been missed in the detection of stone forest.


    According to the truth, the biggest difficulty in gas refining is the induction gas machine at the beginning. As long as you pass this level, it will be regarded as the beginning of Qi refining. After that, it can be regarded as a smooth road, which is a process of slowly accumulating real Qi.


    The stone forest itself has good qualifications. Therefore, with the little help of Ye Zan and the convenience of the virtual divine world, it successfully crossed this pass. It is reasonable to say that his cultivation should be like a racing car running on a straight track, rushing all the way to the end.


    However, ye Zan did not expect that although Shilin''s car opened the starting line, it inexplicably stalled outside the starting line.


    At least, ye Zan thought that Shilin was greedy and delayed his cultivation, so he had a question before. However, after listening to Shi Lin''s answer, ye Zan can pass through the virtual divine world and know that the other party is not lying. Moreover, even if the stone forest is playful, when you enter the virtual divine world, your body will practice automatically. How can you not have no growth in cultivation. Not to mention, among the things ye Zan sent to, there are several bottles of the best gas refining pill. If you eat it for a pig, it will make it a master of gas refining.


    Then, there is only one possibility. What''s wrong with Shilin''s body is undetectable by the virtual God game helmet.


    "Shifu?" seeing ye Zan''s silence, Shilin couldn''t help shouting with some uneasiness.


    Ye Zan returned to his senses, looked up and down at the stone forest, reluctantly shook his head and said, "you''re ready. It seems that the teacher will pick you up to yuqingzong earlier."


    Originally, ye Zan didn''t intend to bring the stone forest to yuqingzong so early, so as not to delay the growth of the stone forest. But now it seems that we can''t do without taking it over. After all, if we want to do a comprehensive physical examination, we can''t do it just by sending it.


    Shilin didn''t know what ye Zan thought. He just felt that although he didn''t want his own tree house, it should be nice to go to master''s side. Therefore, after hearing Ye Zan''s words, Shi Lin immediately said with some joy, "good master, I''ll pack up now."


    Before ye Zan could say anything more, the figure of Shilin disappeared from the virtual divine world. Obviously, he went offline to pack up his things. But the problem is, even if you use a shuttle to pick up people, it will take a few days to go. At this time, pack up your things


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t think about it, but looked at the place where the stone forest disappeared, and seemed hesitant for a moment. He was not sure what impact his decision would have on the future growth of Shilin.


    But now that it''s decided, there''s no point worrying about that.


    After ye Zan left the virtual divine world, he immediately found Qi Qianjun with a thousand miles of voice.


    "Qianjun, run with the shuttle and help me bring the boy back from Shilin." after seeing Qi Qianjun, ye Zan said to each other.


    "Martial uncle, is something wrong with younger martial brother Shi?" Qi Qianjun asked with some worry. Qi Qianjun naturally knows about ye Zan''s apprentice, and why Ye Zan didn''t bring the stone forest to the door before. Now suddenly hearing that ye Zan changed his mind, he immediately thought whether there was something wrong with Shilin.


    Ye Zan shook his head and said, "it''s no big deal, but there are some problems in cultivation, so we need to take him over and see how to solve it."


    Although Ye Zan said it wasn''t a big deal, Qi Qianjun didn''t dare to delay any more. He hurriedly said, "don''t worry, martial uncle. The disciple will start now and bring younger martial brother Shi back safely."


    "His position, I''ve sent it to your thousand mile voice. You pick him up and come back immediately. Be careful on the road." yezan then told him.


    "Yes, I understand." Qi Qianjun answered and left to Ye Zan.


    After a while, a silver white flying shuttle rose from yuqingzong. With the dazzling light from the ejector, it turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in the sky.


    Today''s yuqingzong, although the sphere of influence of the zongmen is not large, the business of game rooms and cinemas has spread all over the markets in the region. In addition to using thousands of miles to communicate, personnel exchanges basically rely on this kind of flying shuttle.


    However, the Shenhua domain is too big. Even at the speed of flying shuttle, it will take at least ten days to take the stone forest back to yuqingzong.


    In fact, with yezan''s ability, it is not difficult to make faster aircraft. However, the current speed of the flying shuttle is basically the limit that people in the world can accept. No matter how fast, it is easy to cause trouble.


    People are relatively easy to accept things within their cognitive scope, even if they have touched the apex of cognition. For example, those who are excellent in cultivation are at most called geniuses as long as they are within the scope of cognition. If it goes beyond people''s cognitive range, people will call that kind of evil out of fear of the unknown.


    Therefore, if the speed of the flying shuttle exceeds people''s cognition, those powerful people may not be afraid, but they will certainly be curious.


    And if you want to be faster, you need to involve the problem of space warpage, rather than simply improving engine performance. The spatial warping technology, not to mention whether it can be used in near earth space, the spatial fluctuation will certainly attract those who can pay attention. Although yuqingzong is developing well, it''s not time for ye Zan to have no scruples, so he still needs to keep a low profile.


    Now, almost every sect knows that Yuqing sect has a flying magic weapon such as a flying shuttle. However, except that someone wanted to buy the shuttle, it did not cause any other trouble, because although the speed of the shuttle was fast, it was still within the scope of people''s cognition. In other words, for many zongmen or Daneng, it''s best to buy nature, and it''s no big deal not to buy it.


    As for those who want to buy a shuttle, yezan directly quoted a price consistent with the speed of the shuttle, which is enough to deter most people. Only Tianbao Zong was rich. He bought two flying shuttles from ye Zan. He must have planned to crack the refining method and take the business alone. Unfortunately, until now, there has been no movement in tianbaozong, and the two flying shuttles have hardly appeared again.


    I''m kidding. The refining method of flying shuttle is not so easy to crack. This is the same as the legendary thirty-three heavy heaven, which is composed of countless magic tool components. Even if there is a problem with one part, even if the shuttle can barely fly to heaven, its safety and performance can not be guaranteed at all.


    Moreover, even if Tianbao sect completely cracked the refining method, it could at most refine one or two by itself. The labor cost and material cost far exceed the price Ye Zan sold them. Even if tianbaozong sold it at cost price, no wronged leader would be willing to buy it.


    After Qi Qianjun left with a flying shuttle, ye Zan contacted Shilin through Qianli voice transmission and told Qi Qianjun about picking him up, so that the boy wouldn''t recognize anyone at that time. As for Qi Qianjun''s past few days, ye Zan doesn''t ask Shi Lin to go to the virtual divine world every day. It''s a holiday for the boy.


    After turning the sky, there came news from tianbaozong about how to launch the new Qianli sound transmission. In addition to letting Ye Zan see the publicity and promotion plan they prepared, the key is to ask whether the new Qianli sound transmission should take a new name.


    In tianbaozong''s view, compared with the original Qianli sound transmission, this new Qianli sound transmission is completely different except that it can answer and make calls. Moreover, the functions of xinqianli sound transmission are far from being described by a "Qianli sound transmission". If only a "new" word is added, it is difficult to achieve the explosive publicity required by Ye Zan.


    However, ye Zan has a headache about what new name to choose. He has never been good at naming such things, as can be seen from the names Ye Linglong and ye batian. However, tianbaozong''s statement is also reasonable. Even if the publicity momentum of a "new thousand mile voice" is strong, people only think it is a "new thousand mile voice".


    Is it called intelligent teleportation? Not to mention the name sounds old. The key is the word "intelligence". I''m afraid people in the world can''t understand it. Maybe they thought it was refined from the human spirit.


    After thinking about it, ye Zan bit his teeth and crossed his heart. He simply called it "thousands of miles vivid".


    Although the name "thousands of miles of inspiration" is not very good, it is relatively appropriate to use it. After all, the biggest feature of this intelligent voice transmission is to let all users gather their spirit together. Whether it''s commenting on the news, building a group to chat, or watching live online barrage, it can be said to be a kind of spiritual communication. Whether it is good spirit or bad spirit, it can be reflected in this, so that people can "smell the same" or "like-minded".


    The name of "thousands of miles of inspiration" has been set, but ye Zan is not satisfied with the publicity plan of Tianbao sect.


    To put it bluntly, tianbaozong''s publicity plan is like sending a small advertisement, which is to write down the product name and introduction, and then send it to those potential customer groups. At most, we can create a momentum for this product and attract people''s attention through other ways, such as some organizations that buy and sell news, that''s all.


    In fact, it can''t be said that tianbaozong has no ability, but the conditions in this world are limited. After all, it can''t be compared with the information age in the world of science and technology. Today, the world has only solved the problem of instant messaging because of the thousands of miles of voice transmission, which has made the dissemination of information much faster than before. However, if you want to really enter the information age, you just need the wide popularization of "thousands of miles of inspiration".


    It can be seen that tianbaozong''s publicity plan has made great efforts. Unfortunately, it is far from the effect Ye Zan wants. According to the propaganda of tianbaozong, it is basically air leakage in the early stage and powerlessness in the later stage, which is only to achieve the effect of publicity. However, ye Zan''s effect is to make the news burst out at once, just like a nuclear bomb, at a predetermined time, and instantly attract everyone''s attention.


    So, what should we do?


    In terms of publicity channels, ye Zan can''t compare with tianbaozong now. Even if it''s a small advertisement, there''s no way.


    However, compared with tianbaozong, ye zanke also has a powerful propaganda tool, that is, the cinemas that have been spread all over the market.


    In those years, ye Zan unexpectedly thought of the cinema business in order to deal with Jin Hongze. After that, he went to the place where the gods and Demons fell, and recorded all the adventures there. His intention was to get rid of himself, but he didn''t want to be a popular film. Therefore, he cooperated with little black fat Glen and provided equipment and films by himself. Little black fat Glen was responsible for expanding the cinema to various markets.


    Of course, in this process, only relying on such a forbidden zone adventure film is not enough to support the survival of the cinema.


    Fortunately, ye Zan''s database contains many films from the world of science and technology. However, not all those films can be shown in this world. For example, those films with the background of modern society in the world of science and technology cannot be shown in this world. In addition, due to the problem of race, the characters in the film must be ancient Chinese. Finally, martial arts and immortals films are not suitable for screening if they are based on fighting.


    After all, in this world, people who watch movies are basically monks. I''m afraid their skills are higher than those in the movies. Therefore, if it is a film with fighting as its selling point, it has little attraction to monks. Like what kind of flying and hiding place, other monks still need to satisfy their fantasies through movies? I can fly away when I go out.


    However, as long as fighting is not the selling point, such as ancient costume comedy and erotic, they can attract those practitioners. Zhou Xingxing''s journey to the West series, which was once shown, is still the box office champion of Yuqing cinema, and is still required to be shown continuously. There are Jin ho Mei and Yu ho Tuan, which also opened the eyes of monks. Many people said no while their bodies were honest and bought tickets again and again.

 Chapter 530

    With a variety of films, Yuqing cinema is now the most popular "pastime" in various markets. In particular, the price of movie tickets is not high. Even people in the Qi refining realm at the bottom of the Taoist group can occasionally appreciate the charm of movies. Although the profits will be relatively reduced due to the low ticket prices, it is also an important source of revenue for yuqingzong today.


    It''s not that there are no cinema ideas, but after a little understanding of the operation of the cinema, anyone with a little brain can see that the equipment of the cinema is secondary, and the real important thing is the content. You robbed the theater. Yuqingzong doesn''t provide movies. What do you take to attract people to buy tickets? Why don''t you come in and sit around and taste tea?


    Of course, some people want to cut off yuqingzong''s wealth and suppress the development of the cinema. But the question is, how? Generally speaking, to suppress a commodity in business, you have to have similar commodities, and then the most direct thing is to lower the price, plus some small means to destroy the other party''s goodwill. However, although the Shenhua domain is not small and there are thousands of monastic sects, no one can come up with goods that can compete with cinemas. How can this be suppressed?


    The only thing that can cause some trouble to yuqingzong is probably to find a way to build a cinema. After all, theaters for practitioners naturally have to be built in the market, and only in the market can there be enough tourists. Therefore, the simplest way to make trouble for yuqingzong is to let yuqingzong have no place to build a cinema. If you can control the market, you are not allowed to build cinemas directly, and if you don''t have enough control, you can find a way on the land favored by yuqingzong.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in the process of cinema expansion. Some are purely trying to suppress yuqingzong, and some are jealous of the cinema business.


    In the face of this problem, ye Zan''s treatment method is also very simple, that is, let it be built, let it not be built. At first, those who made the trip felt that yuqingzong had softened up, waiting for yuqingzong to beg himself and give himself a lot of benefits. However, before long, these people had to turn around and beg yuqingzong to build a cinema.


    This cinema, film, is the only one in this world. As long as not all markets boycott cinemas and give cinemas the opportunity to show the charm of films, ye Zan doesn''t worry about the expansion of this cinema.


    You know, there is also competition among those fairs, and as a new thing with unique charm, the attraction of film to monks can not be described by words. People have cinemas in the market, but you don''t have them here. Other goods are similar, so the passenger flow will naturally tilt towards the market with cinemas. Although the influence of cinemas is not enough to determine the rise and fall of a market, the market is set up to make money. Who will have a grudge against money?


    Therefore, ye Zan only left the other side to dry for a while. When the cinemas in some surrounding markets were built, the forces that started the markets would naturally be anxious and begged yuqingzong to build the cinemas there.


    In this way, there is almost a yuqingzong cinema in Shenhua domain and markets, large and small.


    This theater is a source of wealth for yuqingzong, and with today''s influence, it can also become a sharp tool for publicity.


    How to use the cinema for publicity, of course, the simplest is patch advertising. Yuqingzong''s cinema has never done patch advertising business. It''s not that I can''t remember to make this money, nor do I want to make this money, but there is no patch advertising market in the world.


    In this world, especially in the monastic world, it may be that monks live a long life. Therefore, there are few innovative ideas, and the commodities are basically unchanged for many years. Therefore, almost any goods pay attention to an "old brand", such as the talisman of Tianfu sect, the magic ware of Tianbao sect, the pill of Danding sect, etc. Moreover, these commodities have basically not changed for thousands of years. Talismans are those talismans, magic tools are so magic tools, and pills are still those pills. In this case, who will spend money on advertising?


    That is, after ye Zan came, he cooperated with tianbaozong on game consoles and Lingdao, which suddenly brought some unprecedented commodities to the world. In order to let people know these things, tianbaozong had to publicize and introduce the benefits of these commodities to people. This is also an important reason why tianbaozong''s propaganda means are so backward.


    Nothing exists independently in the world. Just like the food chain, everything is only a link in the chain. The backwardness of one link will cause other links to stop developing. Without enough innovative products, there is naturally no need for good publicity means. Anyway, even if they don''t publicize, people will recognize this "time-honored brand".


    Compared with the monastic world, the secular world is actually a little better. Although the productivity is very backward, there are occasional innovations, and there is a demand for publicity. However, ye Zan''s cinema is aimed at the group of monks. No matter how novel the secular commodities are, they can''t go to the monastic world to advertise. Moreover, the money that cinemas want to earn is not secular gold and silver, but runes and spirit stones. Naturally, it is impossible to do business in the secular world.


    This time, in order to make the release of thousands of miles vivid and achieve an explosive effect, we have to rely on the publicity power of the cinema.


    However, ye Zan does not intend to do patch advertising. Although the effect will certainly be good, it can not meet the explosive requirements. What ye Zan intends to do is to imitate the means commonly used by the manufacturers of electronic intelligent products after the world of science and technology enters the information age.


    After the world of science and technology enters the information age, due to the continuous innovation of electronic intelligent products, simple advertising is not enough to show people the characteristics of products. Therefore, there is a new product launch, which shows people the advanced and innovative aspects of their products in detail, so as to attract people''s attention and purchase desire.


    Of course, this new product launch also has its limitations. The most important thing is to need a good information transmission channel.


    In the world of science and technology, this channel of information transmission is naturally the Internet that brings the world into the information age. Due to the Internet, a new product launch held only in a certain place can be seen by hundreds of millions of people in the shortest time, even in the way of synchronous live broadcasting. Without the Internet, the speed of information dissemination will definitely be greatly reduced by word of mouth.


    Today''s Shenhua domain, in principle, has the conditions of the Internet, but this communication network can not be called the Internet. After all, ye Zan has not popularized the PC in this world. If he wants to really turn the communication network into the Internet, he has to wait for thousands of miles of vivid popularization.


    Therefore, really like the world of science and technology, to hold a vivid press conference, I''m afraid the publicity effect is not as good as that of tianbaozong.


    Ye Zan''s solution to this problem is also very simple. That is to record the press conference and let all the cinemas of yuqingzong show it at the same time. As for the content of the press conference, he will not use PPT to make a simple introduction like those press conferences in the technology world. After all, people in this world have not really entered the information age, so they have no knowledge base in this regard.


    Ye Zan''s plan is not so much to make a press conference as to make a film that introduces thousands of miles. He will show thousands of miles of vivid things in the film, and use the plot that can make people have a sense of substitution to print thousands of miles of vivid things in their hearts.


    As for the movie, it''s too simple for ye Zan. He doesn''t even need to find the actors. The singularity brain can automatically generate the script. Even, as long as ye Zan puts forward those key points, even the script can be generated automatically, and then produce a film that meets the requirements.


    The construction progress of wuzhu sect is very fast, so ye Zan can''t delay any time, so he immediately contacted Tianbao sect and informed the other party of the name of "thousands of miles of inspiration" and the publicity plan.


    After all, the two sides have a cooperative relationship. Tianbaozong also needs to know about this publicity. Moreover, although the publicity method of small advertising is very backward, it is not without any merit. At least, not everyone has the opportunity to see the film, so through small advertisements, they can also let those people know that it is vivid.


    In fact, if you really want to talk about the coverage of publicity, ye Zan''s effect of using cinema publicity may be slightly worse than that of small advertising. However, ye Zan wants an explosive, which is unmatched by small advertising. One can be said to be a sudden storm, and the other can be said to moisten things silently.


    After receiving Ye Zan''s call and listening to Ye Zan''s name for xinqianli sound transmission, tianbaozong was speechless for a while. Just change a word and turn "sound" into "God". It''s too lazy! But there''s no way. They don''t know more about it. Naturally, they can''t think of a better name. Anyway, this thing is refined by Ye Zan. It''s vivid. After all, it looks appropriate.


    In addition, it is the publicity plan. The cinema publicity plan proposed by Ye Zan is really unheard of in the eyes of tianbaozong. Of course, cinemas have only appeared for a few years, and others have to have this condition if they want to do so. Tianbaozong is not very optimistic about the publicity effect, but since Ye Zan wants to do it and the cinema is yuqingzong''s, they also have nothing to say.


    Another reason why Ye Zan wants to inform Tianbao sect is that he needs the cooperation of Tianbao sect. We should use cinemas to publicize thousands of miles and vividly, and use the influence of cinemas to achieve the effect of information explosion, but cinemas also need publicity and a process of gaining momentum. Otherwise, the cinema will begin to show promotional films, and the audience will be the same as usual, unable to maximize the effect of publicity.


    Therefore, ye Zan needs tianbaozong to publicize the news that there are new films in the cinema by means of small advertisements. However, in the small advertisement, it will not mention the spirit of thousands of miles, but create a sense of mystery and use the film to attract more people''s attention. As for the use of small advertisements to promote thousands of miles of inspiration, we must wait until the film is released and causes enough sensation to continue this heat.


    This is nothing to tianbaozong, but it is the content of the promotional film sent by Ye Zan instead of the content that was prepared to publicize thousands of miles.


    After negotiating the specific details with tianbaozong, ye Zan immediately contacted little black fat Glen and began to arrange the publicity and release of the film. Tianbaozong used small advertisements to build momentum for the new films of Yuqing cinema, and Yuqing cinema can''t be idle. With the influence of Yuqing cinema, even if you just send a new film preview at the gate of the cinema, the publicity effect is quite good.


    As for the problem of film copying, ye Zan has improved the projection equipment as early as Yuqing cinema expanded to a certain extent. Today, Yuqing cinema is spread all over the market of Shenhua territory. It has long been unnecessary to transport film copies manually, but directly transmit data through the communication network. Therefore, the cinema has arranged everything for the release. When the film is produced, ye Zan can directly transmit it to the projection equipment of each cinema.


    In addition to the cinema, yuqingzong also has a business, which is also spread all over the market, that is, the game room.


    However, compared with cinemas, the customer base of the game room is relatively small, and only young monks often patronize it.


    Moreover, in this world, people''s common concept also has the saying of "playing with things and losing ambition". Young monks need to practice hard. Where can they waste too much time playing games. Those who really have time, because of their qualifications and other reasons, are doomed to no further progress in a certain realm. They are often older and have little interest in games.


    Not to mention, tianbaozong has been selling handheld game consoles. Although the games are basically different and the game experience is different, it still has a great impact on the game room. After all, this world is not a world that can make people feel at ease and enjoy themselves. It''s enough to have something to entertain. People are not qualified to pursue a higher level of game experience.


    Just like, some people''s food and clothing have not been solved, how can they pursue how to eat healthy and healthy? If they have a stammer, they will be very satisfied.


    After all, the concept of "playing with things and losing ambition" is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Movies can be regarded as an art, and games really can''t be on the table. Even in many markets, if it were not for the influence of cinemas, game rooms would not be allowed to enter at all. Therefore, although the business of the game room is not too bad, the profit is still far less than that of the cinema.


    However, ye Zan didn''t plan to make much money in this game room. His real purpose is to collect some information for himself through the convenience of the game room. You know, the consumption of this game room is not high, and the source of tourists can be regarded as a good source of information. These information may not need to be very confidential. Even recording the commodity prices in the market can sometimes be of great use.

 Chapter 531

    For the game room, ye Zan just informed Yu Chengjie and asked him to cooperate with Glen''s cinema for publicity, without making any special arrangements. After all, he can make a promotional film for the cinema, but he can''t make a promotional game for the game room. It''s not really impossible, but the game is very participatory. It can only add some publicity in terms of props. Moreover, people who play games may not notice the publicity after immersing themselves in the game, so the effect must be very limited.


    Although this game room, if used for publicity, is far less effective than the cinema, it''s idle anyway. It''s better to play a role than not. Moreover, in the future publicity, the game room can play a better role than Tianbao Zongfa''s small advertisement.


    After making these arrangements, it can be said that "everything is ready, only due to the east wind", and ye Zan is waiting for the action of wuzhu sect.


    In fact, if wuzhu sect develops normally, even if its momentum rises again, it will not pose a great threat to Yuqing sect. After all, in this world, the development of a sect is quite slow, which is also a characteristic of monastic civilization.


    For example, the average time limit for a person to enter the temple at the age of 15 and enter the foundation building environment is almost ten years. Although people with that qualification can be called genius, they may be able to build a foundation in three or five years, but they are very few after all. Moreover, building the foundation is the foundation of a sect, but it is only a foundation. If you really want to contribute to the sect, you still need master Jindan.


    The average time limit from the foundation construction to the golden elixir is still about 20 years. That is to say, a 15-year-old disciple who is a beginner must have been trained for 30 years before he can step into the golden elixir realm and contribute to the sect. Like Wu Changsheng, Jin Dasheng and Luo jinniang, it was basically such a process. At the age of 40 or 50, they stepped into the golden elixir realm and began to contribute to yuqingzong. In other words, it took 30 years to cultivate a master of golden elixir, which can increase the strength of the sect.


    According to the truth, the sect will recruit disciples every year. After some of the first disciples become Jindan masters, there should be new Jindan masters every year. But the problem is, there is no reason for such a thing! Before ye Zan came to yuqingzong, yuqingzong had existed for many years, but in the end, except Mo Ru, the ancestor of Yuanying, that is, Wu Changsheng and other three golden elixirs.


    Not to mention the original jade qingzong, even the jade qingzong, who is now almost in need of everything, can not be promoted to the golden elixir realm every year. After all, this practice depends on qualifications and opportunities. It doesn''t mean that you can make achievements with simple efforts.


    Therefore, if the wuzhu sect develops normally and wants to really pose a threat to the Yuqing sect, it is really an almost impossible task. With the development of wuzhu sect, doesn''t Yuqing sect develop? Moreover, according to the current situation of yuqingzong, the speed of development is not comparable to that of wuzhu school.


    In the final analysis, it is the mysterious force behind wuzhu sect that ye Zan is really afraid of. Without that mysterious force, ye Zancai is too lazy to waste energy on wuzhu sect, even if wuzhu sect has the support of several second rate sects such as Ziyang sect.


    When ye Zan made these arrangements, hundreds of millions of miles away from yuqingzong, there was a vast forest that was inaccessible. His disciple Shi Lin was sitting on the small terrace of the wooden house, looking at the distance without focus.


    After listening to master''s saying that he would take himself to zongmen, Shilin was both excited and uneasy. He has lived alone in this inaccessible forest for several years. If he didn''t get the strange helmet by chance, he might have forgotten how to contact others. However, even so, he is still very uneasy about facing more people and living with more people. After all, even if he had a helmet, the only people he came into contact with were the master and the younger martial sister, and the "Little Turtle" who was said to be the younger martial brother.


    People are like this. They don''t want anything when they are impulsive, but they have to think more when they are free. At that time, Shi Lin couldn''t wait to hear the news that he was going to be taken to yuqingzong, but he became more and more worried these two days. When yuqingzong arrived, would he still have the same contact with master as now? According to master, there are thousands of people in yuqingzong. How can we get along with them? What will those people be like, will they be as easy to get along with master, will they look down on themselves, will they


    In addition, Shilin also has a worry about his own cultivation. He is not stupid. Of course, he knows his cultivation progress, which has made Shifu dissatisfied. Otherwise, Shifu will not suddenly take himself to yuqingzong. However, he has no way to find out what''s wrong with him. If he goes to zongmen and finds that he is not suitable for cultivation, wouldn''t he be very ashamed!


    Shilin has packed up his things. In fact, there is nothing to clean up. Apart from the gifts to Shifu, younger martial sister and... Younger martial brother, the rest are those things sent by Shifu. Although the life in this wild mountain is actually very hard, his sense of freedom and confusion about the future still make him reluctant to leave here.


    However, at this time, a few strange noises suddenly came from the sky. The stone forest was awakened from his wishful thinking and quickly looked up to the sky. Through the gap between the branches and leaves, he saw several bright lights across the sky and falling towards the mountain not far ahead.


    Shi Lin knew that the light across the sky was the light of the monk''s sword flying in the air. He couldn''t help thinking: has the person sent by master to pick me up arrived?


    Although Ye Zan told Shilin that he would be a senior brother of the sect to pick him up. However, it did not say how it would be and whether it would be just a person. However, the stone forest didn''t shout rashly. How could it not be vigilant to survive in this wild mountain at a young age.


    Seeing the several sword lights falling on the mountain not far away, Shilin got up and went back to the tree house, picked up his package, and jumped down with a thousand light swords in his hand. Speaking of it, he has been practicing with yezan. Although he has made little progress in cultivation, he has become more and more powerful in controlling the flesh. In the past, he had to rely on a rope ladder to get down from the tree house. Now, although there is no way to lighten himself, he can jump tens of meters high without damage.


    After falling to the ground, Shilin shook the package on his back. Seeing that there was no problem, he stepped to the place where the sword light fell.


    Soon, through the gap between the trees, the stone forest saw the monks. One of the monks was holding a compass like magic instrument. He looked at it for a while and looked around, as if he were looking for a dragon and lighting a acupoint. Moreover, it was not long before the man holding the compass instrument took several others to a pile of stones.


    Seeing the stone pile, the stone forest was surprised. Then he remembered that this was the place where the two immortals fought. At the bottom of the stone pile were the two immortals he had buried, or should be said to be two monks now.


    Although at the beginning, when ye Zan asked Shilin how to get the helmet, Shilin described it very simply, that is, two immortals fought and then picked up the helmet. However, the actual situation is not so simple. It''s not that Shilin deliberately wants to hide anything, but that he really doesn''t think so much.


    In fact, when the fighting between two monks disappeared and the stone forest came to this place, one monk had been torn apart and couldn''t die anymore, but the other monk still had a breath. The monk who still has one breath wants to lure the stone forest forward in order to catch him and let him take himself out. Fortunately, although Shi Lin lived here alone for several years, his vigilance was not lost, which killed each other at the moment of crisis.


    The monk was also smart, but he was smart. If he really asked the stone forest for help, he might have returned to his sect safely at this time. It can only be said that people with dirty hearts are dirty. As a result, the dignified monk died in the hands of a mortal child.


    Of course, even if there is no stone forest, the monk''s serious injury in the forest is nothing more than two results, either dead or eaten by wild animals. You know, this forest is unusual. In addition to ordinary beasts, monsters often run out of the depths. It can also be imagined how difficult life is in the stone forest at a young age.


    At this time, the monks had removed the stone pile and exposed the two bodies buried below.


    Although Shilin was kind-hearted and made the two monks safe, it was not enough to let two people live in a single room. Anyway, these two people fight each other when they are alive. They won''t be bored when they are buried together after they die. It can only be said that the stone forest is a child in the end. If it were a person who often wanders in the Jianghu, even if the two monks were not destroyed, they would not leave their own traces here.


    The monks could not help shouting when they saw the body below, and then someone waved and moved the body out.


    "Yes, he is. The other one should be the buyer," one of the monks said in a deep voice.


    "That magic weapon is missing. It seems that someone has picked it up." another monk took their treasure bags from the two corpses, checked them and said.


    Because Shilin didn''t worship ye Zan as a teacher at that time and didn''t understand the methods of the monks, he didn''t notice the treasure bags on them. When the two monks fought, maybe they took out the helmet to do, which gave Shilin a chance to pick it up.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I can even think of burying them." another monk sneered and said, "obviously, the one who took that magic weapon is probably a foolish mortal attracted by the movement."


    Indeed, at least in the view of these monks, only foolish mortals would have such a way to make the dead safe. If they were themselves, in the same situation, they must have directly taken advantage of the benefits and left, and the ghost would take care of the two bodies. Moreover, more importantly, the treasure bags of the two bodies are still there. If the monk collects the bodies of the two people, he will never miss the treasure bags.


    "I remember passing by a place when I came here. It seemed that someone had moved." suddenly, the first monk said.


    Hearing this, the others immediately looked at the man who was talking. Obviously, they all understand each other''s meaning. The magic weapon they are looking for may have been taken away by mortals, so the person who took the magic weapon and the person who left a trace there may be the same person.


    At the same time, he was secretly peeping at the stone forest of several monks, and was surprised to hear each other''s words. He is not stupid. Of course, he can hear that these monks are probably looking for the helmet they took away. Give the helmet back to each other? Not to mention that he has to practice through helmets and masters. Look at the appearance of those people. If he returns their helmets, will he be all right?


    Shilin survived in the wild mountains at a young age. The biggest dependence is not a strong body or a clever mind, but a natural sense of danger. He didn''t know whether it was an ability, but he knew that with this ability, he had weathered countless crises.


    Now, looking at those monks, Shi Lin clearly felt that each other was not good, just like the poisonous snake in the forest.


    So... Run!


    Although Shilin wanted to run, he didn''t turn around and run recklessly. Instead, he retreated slowly and wanted to retreat far enough to run again.


    Unfortunately, stone forest is a mortal after all. Even if it is an introduction to Qi refining, it is not much different from mortals. Moreover, he has never really contacted the practitioners, and naturally he knows very little about the means of the practitioners.


    The stone forest moved. Even though it had reached the level of "Silence", there was still an almost inaudible sound that came into the ears of the monks. Those monks can fly here with their swords. How can they do it without the strength of the golden elixir realm. For master Jindan, the sound of movement, even the sound of breathing and even heartbeat, could not escape their ears.


    "Boy, it''s too late to run now!" with this sentence, one of the monks turned to the direction of the stone forest and disappeared from his place in a flash.


    When Shilin heard the other party''s words, he knew there was no need to tiptoe. He turned directly and ran away to the distance. However, as soon as he turned around, he had to stop before he took two steps. It turned out that the disappeared monk was already standing in the direction of his escape.

 Chapter 532

    "Boy, you buried those two bodies?" the monk who blocked the way to the stone forest asked with obvious contempt in his eyes.


    Practitioners have always regarded mortals as mole ants. In particular, master Jindan has planted Taoist seeds, which are far superior to mortals in terms of strength and longevity. Naturally, they feel that they are "not human". Even if people in the right way hang compassion on their faces all day, it just shows how high they put themselves. Looking down on mortals is like looking at ants under trees.


    Although the monk who blocked the way could feel that there was a faint fluctuation of true Qi in the stone forest, he did not feel that the stone forest was much better than mole ants.


    After all, it''s just an introduction to Qi refining, which is a little more true Qi than ordinary people. The function of true Qi may be not small from the perspective of ordinary people, but it''s no different from that in the eyes of master Jindan. What''s more, this is the forest sea that is rarely visited. The trace of true Qi on stone forest can just explain why he appears here.


    "What, what corpse, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Shi Lin was frightened by the momentum of the other party, as if he were facing the most ferocious monster. For a moment, his face was very white and he couldn''t speak fluently. In the final analysis, he is just a twelve or thirteen child. Although he has great courage to live in such an environment, he still feels timid in the face of the momentum of a master Jindan.


    "Hehe, your mouth is very hard. You are alone in the wild mountains. Are the two bodies buried by wild animals in the mountains except you?" the monk probably wanted to tease, but he didn''t directly catch the stone forest. What he does now is like a person observing ants under a tree and teasing them when they rise.


    However, the other monks had no intention of teasing the ants. More importantly, when those people followed, Shilin turned his back to them and revealed the package on his back.


    When Shilin came over, he was not sure whether he would come to pick him up, so he simply carried the packed package on his back. There were not many things in his package, so that the helmet was particularly conspicuous inside, and even showed a little through the gap.


    "Brother Li, don''t ask any more. The magic weapon is in the package on his body." a monk who followed him said to the people blocking the way of the stone forest, and directly reached out his hand to grab the package on the back of the stone forest.


    Yes, the magic weapon that several monks are looking for is the helmet that can enter the virtual divine world.


    Although in the words of the world of science and technology, this is a virtual reality game helmet, for people in this world, it is a key to another mysterious world.


    Although in the virtual divine world, you can''t take anything in and out, even if you get an immortal tool in it, you can''t get it in reality at all. Moreover, taking any elixir in the virtual divine world will not have the slightest effect on the user.


    However, the temptation to enter the virtual divine world is still enormous for practitioners. On the one hand, in the virtual divine world, you can hone your magic and martial arts, and even some life-saving secrets, but you don''t have to worry about paying an unbearable price. On the other hand, what you get from the virtual divine world can be exchanged into money in the virtual divine world, and the money of the virtual divine world can be exchanged into real money and spirit stones through some channels.


    However, the game helmets produced by Yuqing sect are only supplied to the orthodox sect through formal channels. Although in private, some game helmets will flow out, but the number is certainly far from meeting the needs of the demon sect. After all, as an orthodox sect, Yuqing sect should also have some scruples in this regard, so as not to fall into the mouth of other orthodox sects.


    If the demon sect can still get some game helmets on the black market at a high price, those casual repairs will not even have this opportunity. Therefore, some forces formed by casual repair focused on the game helmets that appeared from time to time in the black market, and there was the kind of thing that Shilin saw before.


    In fact, in just a few years, such things are not rare at all. Almost every time a game helmet appears in the black market, it will trigger a fierce competition. It''s like fighting for martial arts secrets in the Wulin. Although it won''t cause bloody storms every time, the ugliness and darkness of human nature are also reflected incisively and vividly.


    The monk grabbed the package on the stone forest''s back, but because he saw that the stone forest was just an introduction to Qi refining, he didn''t apply mana on his hand. After all, the physical body of master Jindan is far better than that of a mortal. No matter the strength or speed, it is not comparable to those who practice Qi.


    However, if Shilin is really an ordinary mortal, how can it survive in such an environment. Let alone mortals, it is impossible for a person with perfect Qi refining to survive in this environment for so long. Besides, Shilin had lived here for several years before he began to practice. If he didn''t have some skills, there would be no residue eaten by monsters.


    Turning around from the beginning, Shilin was alert to the movement behind him. At this time, he felt the wind coming and quickly flashed his feet to the side.


    In fact, Shi Lin didn''t know why. He practiced according to Yuqing''s Kung Fu. This cultivation didn''t increase at all, but the change of his body was almost the same day by day. If it had been put in the past, it would have been difficult for him to escape the grasp of the other party, but now his body was like lightning, and he had dodged to the side in an instant.


    The monks, especially the one who blocked the way of the stone forest and the one who reached out to grab the package of the stone forest, only felt that the boy had dodged to one side. Suddenly, there was a trace of surprise on the face of the man who stood in the way, but the man who took the shot was slightly angry. Are you kidding? The other party is just a kid who is a beginner of Qi refining. It''s not much different from ordinary people. The Grand Master of golden elixir made a move and missed!


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, could it be that the sisters were so soft at zuixiang building yesterday that they didn''t slow down now?" one of the two monks who followed him said with a rude sarcasm.


    Brother Liu''s face changed and changed when he heard the words from behind, but he didn''t turn his face with the other party, but his eyes fell on the stone forest. He said coldly, "boy, I''ve given you a chance. Since you don''t want to return the magic weapon obediently, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    What does it mean to give a chance? I rob you. Don''t hide and don''t fight back. This is called a chance to give? Although Shi Lin was a little nervous at first, when he heard the other party''s logic, he pressed the timidity in his heart, pulled out the thousand lightsaber and stared at several people without saying a word.


    Seeing Shi Lin''s action, the Liu''s face showed a sinister color and said to several companions: "several Taoist friends, the wild boy will give it to me. He dares to light his sword to our master. If you don''t give me a lesson, you won''t turn the sky!"


    Just as beautiful women are always used to being noticed by thousands of eyes, these golden elixir masters have long been used to the servility of mortals when walking in the secular world. Now, Shi Lin even showed his sword to several Jindan masters. It was like someone looked at beautiful women with disgusting eyes, which immediately made these Jindan masters unbearable.


    "Liu Daoyou should be careful not to break that magic instrument." the others said with a smile.


    "Hum, it takes me a lot of time to clean up a mole ant!" the master surnamed Liu said coldly, raising his hand and grabbing it at the stone forest again. However, this time, his magic power was condensed in his hand, and suddenly a huge palm shadow left his palm.


    Facing the huge palm, especially the threatening power, Shi Lin thought about how to deal with it, but the reality was that his body couldn''t move. Just like some people, in the face of terror, even if they want to run or resist, they are too soft to do what they want.


    Seeing the huge palm shadow, I was about to hold Shi Lin in the palm. However, although Shi Lin couldn''t move, the thousand lightsabers in his hand changed.


    The most important thing for ye Zan to send the thousand lightsabers to Shilin is that there can be three sword lights in the thousand lightsabers, which can protect the Shilin at the critical moment. However, with Shilin''s current cultivation, we can''t take the initiative to drive the thousand lightsabers. Therefore, ye Zan also set a set of runes on the thousand lightsaber, just like compiling an automatic alarm program. Once a powerful force strikes, it will be activated.


    Seeing the thousand lightsabers in Shilin''s hand, with the arrival of each other''s palms, a gorgeous Rune pattern suddenly lit up on the rather ordinary sword that was originally disguised. Then, without the movement of the stone forest, the tip of the sword pointed directly at the person who sent out the palm shadow, and an almost imperceptible sword light flew away.


    In a moment, the shadow of the palm dissipated, and a wisp of blood slowly flowed out between the eyebrows of the master surnamed Liu, and the body fell to the ground with a bang.


    Several other monks didn''t react when they saw the shadow of their palms disappear. They didn''t know that their companions died until the body of the master surnamed Liu fell down. However, due to the shadow of their palms, they didn''t see the change of qianlightsaber. They just thought that someone had come to plot against them.


    Several people quickly drew their swords and looked around. One of them shouted angrily, "who dares to plot against the people of our three mountain alliance!"


    Although they were angry, they didn''t dare to scold too hard. After all, even if they plotted to kill a Jindan master silently, the strength of the other party is probably quite terrible. Therefore, they moved out their own forces and hoped that the other side could give some face to the Three Mountain Alliance on this third of an mu of land.


    Several people were on guard against the plot, but after this accident, Shilin finally got up and struggled out of the soft state. Different from those people, although Shilin couldn''t move just now, he knew that the man''s death was caused by the thousand lightsabers in his hand. Seeing that several people seemed to ignore their own side and the stone forest couldn''t care about anything, they quickly turned and ran towards the dense forest.


    I''m kidding. Because of this helmet, the other party was going to poison himself. Now one of the other party''s companions has been killed. Do you stay to reason if you don''t run! Stone forest is not a pedantic person. Let alone that the helmet is obtained from the dead. Even if it is from these people in front of them, it is unreasonable to give it back to them.


    Those golden elixir masters are on guard against plot, but they don''t have no spare power to pay attention to the stone forest. Originally, they didn''t move the stone forest. On the one hand, they were worried that the hidden man would plot again. On the other hand, they also wanted to lead the man out through the stone forest. However, if the stone forest ran away, they wouldn''t sit idly by. One of them immediately offered a flying sword and cut it after the stone forest.


    Although the stone forest runs fast, it depends on what ratio it has. Compared with the speed of flying sword, it is far from it. He hasn''t run hundreds of meters yet. The flying sword has caught up behind him, and the breath of the sword almost penetrates into his heart.


    This is the gap!


    The means of grand master Jindan, where can a small mortal compete.


    Fortunately, ye Zan''s life-saving means to Shilin is not just the three sword lights. In fact, the three sword lights can be said to be the last means to protect life. If the stone forest couldn''t move just now, there was no need to waste a sword light.


    Now, Shilin has probably overcome his fear. Not only will his body no longer be affected by fear, but his head will also become much more intelligent. After feeling the threat of the sword spirit behind him, Shilin quickly took out a rune from his arms, stimulated the rune with the only ray of true Qi, and threw it behind him without looking back.


    This talisman is not an ordinary talisman, but a gravity talisman created by Ye Zan based on his research on gravity. After the talisman was thrown out, it was instantly burned by the fire, and each talisman pattern separated from the ashes and integrated into the land behind the stone forest. Suddenly, in that area, the gravity was greatly increased, and the flying sword that was shot into it was seen sinking downward and inserted obliquely on the ground.


    Originally, the golden elixir masters were on guard against people hiding in the dark while waiting to see who would save the wild boy. But unexpectedly, the wild boy lost Zhang Fuli without looking back. Looking at the flying sword that was about to kill the other party, he seemed to lose control and fell to the ground.


    Is it because of the talisman, or did someone hiding in the dark do it?


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter?" someone asked the owner of the flying sword.


    The master Jindan surnamed Li, whose face was also very ugly, said angrily, "there is something strange about this boy."


    In fact, a simple gravity talisman is not enough to let the flying sword fall. However, due to the influence of gravity, it interfered with the control of the flying sword by the sword guards, which made the flying sword suddenly inserted into the ground. Of course, the master Jindan surnamed Li would not admit that he was disturbed and lost control, so he only said that there was something strange about Shilin.

 Chapter 533

    "Little mole ants, even if they are strange, are just dying!"


    Although he failed to kill the stone forest in one fell swoop, it was just a small accident in the eyes of several Jindan masters. When the tiger is still napping, although his face is not very good-looking, they all know that they are not serious. Even if they add more efforts, it is easy to win the boy.


    It was with this idea that several golden elixir masters let the stone forest flee, and they didn''t care to stand here and nag for face. Of course, there is another point, that is, the fear of the person they think is hiding in the dark. They killed a master of golden elixir in an instant. They had no confidence and could avoid such a plot.


    However, at this time, a master of Jindan came to the dead body and took a look at the situation of the dead body, but suddenly exclaimed: "several Taoist friends, the situation of Liu Daoyou seems to be wrong!"


    "What?" the others were surprised and thought that Liu Daoyou was going to live. Of course, when several people gathered around and looked at the body on the ground, they suddenly understood why the man said the body was wrong.


    In the eyes of several people, the body lay on the ground, and a wisp of blood in the center of the eyebrow had solidified, but everyone knew that it was a fatal wound here. In that case, the person who plotted against Liu Daoyou should have shot in the front of Liu Daoyou, but who was Liu Daoyou''s front at that time? The wild boy of Qi refining entry!


    To tell the truth, they really can''t believe that their companion died at the hands of that mole ant. However, if someone plotted and was in the same direction as the wild boy, why not save the wild boy? If the man is not with the wild boy, why should he plot against himself? Or is it that the man didn''t save the wild boy just to make the wild boy as bait to lure and kill several of his own people? What hatred? As for such calculation?


    "No, the boy is going to escape!" the master surnamed Li suddenly looked up at the direction of Shi Lin''s escape.


    In fact, at this time, the figure of the stone forest has already been out of their sight. In addition, there are so many trees blocking it, so they can''t see far with their eyes. However, as a master of golden elixir, it is natural to lock the target not only with the naked eye, but with breath. Of course, using breath to lock the target will also have a limit range. Once the target leaves this range, it is equivalent to getting rid of the lock.


    The reason why these golden elixir masters didn''t rush to catch up with the stone forest is that they have locked the breath of the stone forest. In their opinion, even if they delay a little time, they can''t escape their lock at the speed of the wild boy. But they didn''t expect that in just a few words, the other party was about to escape the locking range. This speed is not what ordinary people should have.


    "I said, there is something strange about that boy!" the master surnamed Li dropped a word and ran after the stone forest. Although the sword flying will be very fast, it is in the dense forest. Too fast is not necessarily a good thing. Moreover, he was afraid of the person who might exist and hide in the dark.


    However, even if he didn''t fly with the sword and only used the lightness method of the flesh, the master surnamed Li''s pursuit speed was not slow. The whole person jumped among the trees like lightning and disappeared into the depths of the dense forest in the twinkling of an eye.


    The rest of them looked at each other and, ignoring the bodies of their companions on the ground, immediately followed in the direction of fleeing towards the stone forest.


    Besides, although Shilin ran away all the way, it was not desperate. He knew very well that those people were much stronger than himself. If it weren''t for the thousand lightsabers given to him by his master, he would have been captured by the other party just now. However, he also knew that there were only three sword lights in the thousand lightsabers, and when one was used, there were only two left. Even if, like just now, two swords solve two opponents, the remaining people are still unmatched by themselves.


    It''s impossible to escape just like this, and it''s impossible to escape at all. Then we must find a way to weaken the enemy as much as possible. Therefore, the stone forest did not escape to the outside of the forest sea, but plunged into the depths of the forest sea. He has lived here for several years. Although he has not gone too deep, he also knows where several terrorist territories exist. What he has to do is to take these enemies to the territory where terror exists, so that he can really escape.


    Of course, for Shilin, this process is certainly not so simple. Under the pursuit of several golden elixir masters, it is a problem whether he can run to the territory of terror simply at his current speed.


    The golden elixir masters saw that the stone forest fled to the depths of the forest sea. Although they knew that there would be some powerful monsters in the depths of the forest sea, they didn''t take it too seriously. In their opinion, they can catch the wild boy before meeting a powerful monster, and this is still the periphery of the forest sea. Even if there is any monster, it may not be the opponent of master Jindan.


    Sure enough, in a moment, the master surnamed Li who had chased him earlier was already looking forward to catching up with Shilin.


    However, at this time, at the next place where the master surnamed Li settled, a fire burst out in the grass. With the explosion of the fire, the runes twinkled and integrated into the surrounding earth.


    Then, a powerful and invisible force suddenly enveloped the master surnamed Li. It was not the feeling of external force on him, but the body suddenly became extremely heavy. Yes, this is another gravity talisman. Although several times of gravity is not enough to make master Jindan collapse, such a mutation still forced Master Li to stop.


    People''s fear of the unknown comes from instinctive self-protection, which is not so easy to overcome, even master Jindan. Although the master surnamed Li saw that this was the power of the talisman, the change of his body made him think that there was something wrong with his physical body.


    When the master surnamed Li stopped for a moment, several Jindan masters who followed him also caught up. Shilin also took the opportunity to run out for a distance, and his figure disappeared from their sight again.


    "Li Daoyou, what''s the matter?" when several people came to the master surnamed Li, the power of the talisman had dissipated, so they didn''t know why the other party suddenly stopped.


    This time, several people did not make fun of or care about the master surnamed Li, but took some doubt. I can''t help but doubt that the master surnamed Li had an accident when he was about to kill the stone forest with a flying sword. Now, when I was about to catch the stone forest, I suddenly stopped and watched the stone forest escape. This made several other people wonder whether the master surnamed Li really had an accident or had ulterior motives.


    Hearing the doubts of several people, the master surnamed Li couldn''t help but change his face slightly. He raised his palm and clapped at the place where the talisman lit up. Several pieces of burned ashes flew up. Then he said, "it''s the kind of talisman that the wild boy used before. Suddenly my body became much heavier, so I had to stop."


    "Is that so?" several people saw the ashes of the talisman and believed what the master surnamed Li said, but their doubts were not completely dispelled. After all, as far as they know, they can''t think of any talisman that can make the body heavy and bind people, as the other party said. Of course, they don''t know much about talisman, which is why they still believe in it.


    The master surnamed Li also knew that if he explained this, the other party could not fully believe it, but there was no other way. He had to say again: "there is definitely something strange about that wild boy. I''d better catch him and say something else."


    Several people nodded and knew that this matter was tangled. Catching the wild boy was the most important thing. However, this time, the other two took the lead and chased after the stone forest, while the master surnamed Li was left behind.


    The other party''s careful thinking, of course, could not hide from the master surnamed Li, but he could only be secretly angry. While hoping that the other party would encounter the same situation as himself, he followed closely.


    After such a delay, Shilin escaped for a long distance, but this distance is really not a distance for master Jindan. The two golden elixir masters who chased the front seemed to be jumping like lightning and quickly shortened the distance from the stone forest. The pursuit and escape of both sides was like a race between a turtle and a rabbit.


    "How fast to catch up!" Shi Lin has already shown his best, but he is still caught up by the other party. He had to draw out two talismans again, excite them with real Qi and throw them behind him. Suddenly, a flame mixed with lightning rushed towards the two people who were chasing him.


    The gravity talisman is invisible and hard to guard against, but the flame and lightning are nothing to master Jindan. Although the two golden elixir masters who caught up with each other were in the shape of one ton, they only raised their hands and clapped forward, which scattered the flame and lightning.


    However, then another talisman flew out of the stone forest, and a stone spear was stabbed on the ground behind him. The two golden elixir masters wanted to break up the flames and lightning and take down the stone forest. But unexpectedly, as soon as he ran forward, sharp stone spears came out of the ground. Although, with their cultivation, they were not really burst into a chrysanthemum, but they were also in a hurry.


    If one piece of talisman cannot be stopped, two pieces of talisman will be used. If two pieces cannot be stopped, three or four pieces will be used. The stone forest threw the talisman behind him while running. After throwing a stack, he took out another stack from his arms. The stone forest ran in front, and the sound and roar behind it continued to burst into all kinds of light. Flames, lightning, frost and storms flashed alternately.


    In fact, the power of these talismans can''t pose much threat to several golden elixir masters. If one of them is really cruel and rushes over regardless, he may not be able to capture the stone forest. However, they are master Jindan. Who would be willing to make themselves embarrassed when catching a small mole ant? What''s more, they are wary of each other. No one wants to help others.


    Among the things ye Zan sent to Shilin, although there are not many talismans, there are hundreds of them. After all, it''s not worth much for ye Zan. It''s more like filling a box when it''s sent. These talismans are far from enough if they are used to deal with several golden elixir masters, but they can be used to stop each other''s pursuit and win some escape time for themselves.


    "Shit, what''s the origin of this boy? How can he have so many talismans!" a master of Jindan couldn''t help scolding. Although talisman is not talisman money, talisman is equivalent to talisman money, that is, the little ant in their eyes is basically throwing money at them.


    "I said, there must be something strange about this boy." the master Jindan surnamed Li followed.


    "Don''t say it''s not weird. If I catch him, I must let him taste the taste of soul refining with Yin Fire!" another Jindan Master said fiercely.


    In fact, although they were constantly blocked by runes, they still had a chance to kill the stone forest. However, seeing that so many talismans have been lost in the stone forest, their minds have long changed. They want to capture the stone forest alive and find out what''s going on with the boy. In their opinion, the stone forest is located in this inaccessible forest. It is not only the introduction to Qi refining, but also has so many talismans. There may be some opportunities, such as the remains of great power or the remains of cave.


    People are so greedy. They originally wanted to get the helmet, but now they see the performance of Shilin and want to get the opportunity of Shilin. Therefore, these golden elixir masters chased the stone forest all the way and ran to the depths of the forest sea.


    Of course, these golden elixir masters are not stupid. If they are too deep, they will kill the stone forest. However, now for them, there is no great danger. As long as they consume the talismans in each other''s hands, it is not easy to catch each other! Moreover, with the cultivation of their master Jindan, if there is any terrible smell ahead, they will feel it earlier than the stone forest.


    However, they do not know that although it is the periphery of the forest sea, there are several extremely dangerous places. The place where Shilin escaped all the way and took these people was a dangerous place that didn''t seem dangerous. It seems that there are no powerful monsters in that area, and even beasts are very rare, which itself is incredible in this forest sea.


    The stone forest also found such a strange place by chance. It looks like a pure land in the forest sea, but it is actually a place that no powerful monster dare to step into.

 Chapter 534

    In this forest, whether monsters or beasts, they will have their own territory, which is a kind of nature of beasts. It can be said that although the forest sea looks boundless, almost every inch of land is the territory of a beast or monster. Perhaps, the territory division of animals will not be so fine, and there will be some gaps between territories, but there will never be a large area empty, and no animals will come to occupy it.


    Of course, this can only show that in such an area, there are beasts and monsters that fear. However, Shi Lin doesn''t know what the terror is. He couldn''t be sure that after he ran into this area, he could really lead to something and win himself a chance to escape. To put it bluntly, he was also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. After all, those monsters could not stop the golden elixirs in other places.


    Shilin''s mind didn''t hide from several golden elixir masters behind him. In fact, in the minds of several Jindan masters, the stone forest has long been in their bag. They are not in a hurry to catch it. If they only want to catch the stone forest, they don''t need such a group of people to run behind each other''s ass. at the speed of master Jindan, someone can go around to intercept it.


    Therefore, several Jindan masters not only didn''t worry, but also implicitly connived at Shilin''s escape. On the one hand, they have enough confidence in their own strength. They don''t think there will be any monsters outside the forest sea, which can pose a threat to themselves and others. On the other hand, it is the performance of stone forest, which makes them feel that stone forest may have some chance, maybe in the direction of escape.


    Although it is only a doubt, for practitioners, even if there is only one ten thousandth chance, they will not let go easily. It''s like buying a lottery ticket. Everyone knows that the chance of winning the grand prize is very low, but if you don''t buy it, there''s no chance at all.


    In this way, the stone forest fled in front and several golden elixir masters chased in the back. There were all kinds of lights between them. Flames, lightning, frost and hurricanes broke out continuously. For a time, the momentum was also quite frightening.


    Finally, the stone forest fled into the blank area, plunged into it without hesitation, and went straight to the center of the area. In fact, he is a big gamble. If he wins, he can save the danger. If he loses, he will be dead.


    Those golden elixir masters also came to the boundary of the blank area. With their cultivation in the golden elixir realm, they can fully feel that there is no strong breath there. This is really strange, but they have preconceived that Shilin is likely to get some opportunities, so this situation has strengthened their ideas.


    With almost no hesitation, several golden elixir masters followed behind the stone forest and rushed into the area.


    "Where the hell is it?" Shi Lin ran all the way. Although the time was not long, he ran at full speed all the way, which still brought a great load to his body. At this time, he had felt that his legs were getting heavier and heavier like lead, as if the muscle fibers were going to break at the next force. There seemed to be fire burning in his chest. Every breath was like inhaling countless knives and cutting them all the way down his throat to his chest.


    However, even if it was so uncomfortable, he almost felt that he was going to run to death, but Shilin didn''t dare to stop. He didn''t know that the golden elixir masters wanted to lead him to find any chance. He only knew that he would be caught if he stopped.


    There are not many talismans in his hand. Shilin offered a fast walking talisman to speed up his speed, and then threw a few messy talismans behind him. Suddenly, a roar sounded behind him, and the soil, stones, weeds, rotten leaves splashed everywhere with fire. He not only wanted to stop the coming enemy, but also wanted to use such news to lead out the terrorist existence that did not know where.


    The enemy was blocked. Facing the chaos of the talisman, several golden elixir masters even stopped and waited for the mud and stone dust fog to dissipate. However, the terror that Stone Forest hopes to lead out, which occupies this area, does not seem to exist at all.


    "The boy''s chance should be in this area." one of the golden elixir masters asked his companions in a low voice.


    "It looks like it''s 80% possible. I think it''s really a little strange here." another Jindan master also replied in a pressed voice.


    In fact, how could these golden elixirs not know what Shilin knew. Even if no one lives alone in the forest for several years like the stone forest, they are all adults after all. If they don''t even know this common sense, they probably won''t have a chance to practice all the way to the golden elixir realm.


    Shi Lin didn''t know what the other party was thinking. He only knew that he would be miserable if he was caught, so he didn''t dare to stop for a moment. Since you can''t quarrel about the existence of terror here, run to the more central area and go to the guy''s door to quarrel. Even a deaf person should quarrel it out!


    Of course, Shilin is not sure. There must be a terrible guy here. However, now that he has run here, he can only firmly believe that his guess is right, otherwise his legs may never go out again.


    After another moment, the stone forest finally came to the center of the area. He had never been here before, but when avoiding monsters, he turned around the periphery of this area for a few times and didn''t dare to go deep into it rashly. Therefore, when he came to the center and saw the scene here, he was really startled.


    This central area does not look so dangerous, there is no disgusting swamp miasma, nor gloomy abyss caves, but a green lake that can''t be seen at a glance. The calm lake, like a mirror, reflects the blue sky and white clouds in the sky. From time to time, a light wind blows and ripples. There are several small islands dotted on the blue lake. Of course, there are no traces of artificial buildings on it, only green plants and trees are covered.


    It''s not like a place where terror exists!


    Seeing such beautiful scenery, Shilin''s heart is not happy at all. If it had been before, he might have cheered happily, and then jumped into the lake and swam around happily. But now, what he wants is not these. What he wants is a helper who can help himself get rid of the enemies behind him.


    At this time, several golden elixir masters who came after the stone forest have also come near the blue lake. However, contrary to the stone forest, when they saw such a scene, they confirmed their guess. In their opinion, it is possible that Da Neng lived in seclusion here, and then the wild boy found it by chance, and got some benefits from it.


    Moreover, they do not think that the "reclusive power" is still alive. After all, the cultivation of Shilin is too low. It doesn''t look like having master''s guidance. What''s more, Shilin is still carrying a package. If there is his master here and he lives here, why should he carry a package and run around.


    The stone forest suddenly raised its hand, and the two talismans turned into two thunder lights, which roared to the calm lake. He is still a little reluctant. He wants to use this method to try if there is anything in the lake. If there is really any terror in this lake, it will certainly come out and kill under such naked provocation.


    Two thunderlights, like two bombs, hit the lake heavily, breaking the calm of the blue lake in an instant. As soon as I saw the lake, it seemed as if the mirror had been broken. With the roar, it set off water waves several meters high, mixed with electric light, and fell back into the lake. However, the horror that Shilin expected did not appear. Instead, after the water waves fell, a large number of fish floated up with their white bellies.


    ... I knew I could catch fish here. I didn''t have to hunt around so hard before! Looking at the large dead fish in the lake, Shilin couldn''t help thinking.


    Unfortunately, now is not the time to consider the problem of eating. If the current crisis can not be solved, Shi Lin can''t even keep eating.


    The gold elixir masters who came after him were puzzled when they saw the stone forest throwing amulets into the lake. However, since we have arrived, it seems useless to keep this boy. Therefore, several golden elixir masters surrounded the stone forest. Among them, the master surnamed Li sneered and said, "boy, you keep running!"


    Shilin turned around, turned his back to the blue lake, looked at several people coming towards him, clenched his teeth and said, "I have no grievances with you, but you chase and kill all the way. Do you really think I''m easy to bully!"


    "Hehe, boy, please hand over all your belongings and tell me where you can get these talismans. Maybe you can live. Otherwise, I''ll let you taste the taste of Yin Fire soul refining." the master surnamed Li said fiercely and offered a white flame in his hand. The flame, just like the ghost fire floating in the mass grave, looked as if there was no temperature, but it was gloomy in the blue sky and day.


    Where did you get the talisman? Of course, it was sent by Shifu. Could you pick it up in the wild mountains! Hearing each other''s words, Shi Lin felt a little confused, but he had no intention to tell the origin of the talisman. Although he is young and has little social experience, he knows that answering this question is absolutely not good for himself.


    "I don''t need you to give me a way to live. If you have the ability, do it!" Shilin pointed a thousand lightsabers at several people and made a gesture of challenging several Jindan masters alone.


    This is really a standard picture of newborn calves not afraid of tigers. A boy who only has the ability to refine Qi actually points to several golden elixir masters. If there is an audience nearby, I''m afraid he will laugh off his big teeth. The golden elixir masters, looking at the posture of the stone forest, showed disdain on their faces. In their eyes, the cultivation of Qi refining entry is no different from ordinary people. One finger is enough to kill each other.


    "I gave you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it. Then don''t blame me for being cruel!" the master surnamed Li said coldly, and raised his hand to catch the stone forest.


    That''s it again!


    In the eyes of these golden elixir masters, they don''t need any magic to catch a mole ant. They just reach out and catch it.


    Although the master surnamed Liu was killed by some unknown means when he showed this move. So that along the way, several golden elixir masters were secretly on guard for fear of being plotted again. But this time, behind the stone forest is the wide and calm lake. Several Jindan masters don''t have to worry about someone hiding in the dark.


    Moreover, when the master surnamed Li started, several other Jindan masters looked around very vigilantly to prevent the people hiding in the dark from plotting in other directions.


    Facing the huge palm, the bottom of Shilin''s heart trembled again, as if he was going to lose control of his body. However, this time, Shilin also had experience. He quickly bit the tip of his tongue. Suddenly, a pain came from the tip of his tongue, which really diluted the trembling at the bottom of his heart.


    Taking this opportunity, Shi Lin flashed his sword skills in his mind and waved his sword slightly stiff towards the huge palm.


    The master surnamed Li was supposed to capture the stone forest, so he didn''t have much mana in his giant palm. The jade clear sword technique of stone forest is called "clear the clouds and see the sun". It is the move to break this Qi gathering method. In an instant, the thousand lightsabers in Shilin''s hand were already in the palm of the giant palm, as if a needle pierced the air bag, causing the giant palm to collapse.


    "This..." the master surnamed Li saw that the other party had broken his huge palm, and his face suddenly became like the bottom of a black pot. Before the imperial sword chase cut, mistake! Then jump to catch and make a mistake! Now, I want to capture the opponent with my magic palm, but I failed again! Over and over again, his old face really has no place to put.


    Several other masters of the golden elixir, although prepared for possible conspiracies, also paid attention to the action of the master surnamed Li. After all, they don''t trust each other completely. No one wants the opportunity to fall into the hands of others.


    However, what these Jindan masters didn''t expect was that the master surnamed Li failed again. Was it intentional? Or on purpose!


    Yes, in the view of several of their golden elixir masters, it is clear that the master surnamed Li is playing a trick to deliberately let the wild boy break the mana giant palm. Otherwise, the other party is just the cultivation of Qi refining entry. How could it be so easy to break the magic palm of a golden elixir!


    "Li Daoyou, catch the boy quickly. I''ll talk about any problems later. Don''t think a little carefully and finally draw water with a bamboo basket!" one of the master Jindan said in a somewhat impolite tone. In his opinion, it was like two people saw wild geese flying by, but they didn''t even get a goose feather because of the debate about how to cook wild geese. How to divide the opportunities on the wild boy? At least we have to grasp the opportunities in our hands before we talk. What''s the use of moving those thoughts now.

 Chapter 535

    The master surnamed Li was broken by a sword of Shilin. He was very angry, but he didn''t expect his companion to say such words again. Although he did have such a mind from his heart, and believed that others had the same mind, it was not because he moved this mind that his spell was broken by the other party. And this made him feel a little more wronged anger than the anger of failure.


    The master surnamed Li didn''t argue with his companions. Instead, he stared at the stone forest in front of him like a fire, and said in a hate voice: "little rabbit, since you won''t be bound obediently, don''t blame me for being cruel. I''ll break your limbs first and see what you can do!"


    Before, I followed the stone forest to lead the way. Now I want to keep the stone forest alive in order to get a way to enter the opportunistic place. In that case, just leave a mouth that can speak. Even if other parts are removed, it won''t hurt.


    Thinking of this, the master surnamed Li, with a cruel look in his eyes, raised his hand and pinched a sword formula. A sword light flew out of his body and went straight to the stone forest. This time, he was really merciless, and there was no previous contempt for mole ants, as if there was a Jindan master similar to himself standing opposite.


    Stone forest just broke the other party''s spell with a sword. In fact, he wanted to kill the enemy who shot at him with the light of a thousand lightsabers. Unfortunately, although the thousand lightsaber is a magic weapon flying sword, the imperial envoy doesn''t need to spend too much mana, but he doesn''t even have a trace of mana. How can he stimulate the sword Qi only with that wisp of genuine Qi.


    Among the thousand lightsabers Ye Zan gave to Shilin, there are three sword lights just to protect Shilin''s life at the critical moment. In fact, if the other party has only one Jindan master, Shi Lin''s life will be saved when the first sword light is used. However, who could have thought that Shilin, a boy who is a beginner of Qi refining, could meet so many golden elixir masters in such a inaccessible forest.


    However, since these three sword lights are used to protect the stone forest, they will not hide in the thousand lightsabers because the stone forest cannot be moved. Just like when the first sword light appears, when the stone forest really encounters an irresistible threat, the rune pattern on the thousand light sword will be automatically excited, and then release the sword light stored inside.


    Just now, the master surnamed Li wanted to capture the stone forest with his huge palm condensed by mana. If, as before, the stone forest is too frightened to move, then the sword light will naturally be shot from the thousand lightsabers. However, Shilin has overcome his fear and can resolve the capture of the other party with his own strength, so he is not in a desperate situation.


    Now, the master surnamed Li offered a flying sword to cut off the limbs of the stone forest. This time, he just put the stone forest in a desperate situation. After all, with Shilin''s current strength, it can''t compete with master Jindan''s flying sword anyway. Therefore, with the flying sword offered by the master surnamed Li, the thousand lightsabers in Shilin''s hand immediately changed. I saw that the amulet patterns lit up on the body of the thousand lightsaber, just like the gorgeous patterns drawn on the sword. Then, a sword light shot out from the tip of the sword and went straight to the master surnamed Li.


    "What..." the master surnamed Li was about to cut off Shi Lin''s legs with his flying sword, but suddenly he felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. However, before he reacted, he felt a slight coolness in the center of his eyebrows, and suddenly realized that he fell into endless darkness.


    Although the surrounding golden elixir masters were on guard against possible conspirators, they were also distracted to pay attention to the master surnamed Li. Originally, seeing the master surnamed Li, he wanted to cut off the limbs of the stone forest. He also felt that if he captured the boy this time, there should be no more accidents. However, no one thought that the long sword in the wild boy''s hand had become a magic weapon at this time. Moreover, with the change of the long sword, no one could see what had happened. The master surnamed Li fell to the ground with a bang.


    This situation made several other Jindan masters immediately think of the former master surnamed Liu. At this time, they knew that it was not someone who was plotting, or the person who was plotting, that was the wild boy who looked like a mortal!


    Of course, seeing that ordinary long sword suddenly turned into a magic weapon flying sword, the expression on all faces was not sadness and anger at the death of their companions, but deep greed that could not be covered up.


    You know, if a magic weapon flying sword is placed in a small monastic sect door, it will be enough to become the town treasure of this sect. Even in those large sects, not every Jindan master is qualified to have this magic weapon flying sword.


    Not to mention casual cultivation. It''s great to be able to refine a magic weapon flying sword, let alone a magic weapon flying sword.


    In particular, through this magic weapon flying sword, they were more convinced of their guess. Who would easily give such a magic weapon level flying sword to a boy who is a beginner of Qi refining? This is neither generous nor a gift to the younger generation. This is to kill each other. Although the flying sword was disguised, it was always exposed. Now it''s exposed!


    Therefore, it''s obvious that this wild boy who started to refine Qi must have got some powerful legacy.


    Thinking of this, several golden elixir masters could no longer guard against any conspirators. They immediately used their own means to the stone forest, trying to take it in front of others.


    However, after killing the master surnamed Li in a second, Shi Lin didn''t stay in place at all, but turned and jumped to the blue lake behind him. Although he is young, he also knows the consequences of the exposure of qianlightsaber, not to mention killing the other two people successively. There is no room for kindness. Since, as expected, there is no terrorist existence here to win the chance to escape, then simply jump into the lake to find it. Anyway, he had no choice but this. Instead of finally falling into the hands of those people, he might as well fight again.


    The stone forest moved quickly. With the surprised time of those people, his body instantly passed through the floating dead fish layer and plunged into the blue lake.


    With Shilin''s body entering the water, the nano clothes worn close to his body immediately changed automatically and spread rapidly upward from the collar. In the blink of an eye, on his face, there was a mask connected with the nano suit. The mask, though it was just a thin layer, was like a mask, but it could make him breathe in the water.


    Shilin didn''t know this at first. He just felt that although the strange clothes looked shameful, they were still very comfortable to wear, so he always wore them in front of his underwear. Anyway, the master said to let him enter the virtual divine world in this dress, but he didn''t say that he would take it off. Unexpectedly, when he entered the water, his clothes turned into a mask, which not only kept him from holding his breath in the water, but also clearly saw the underwater scene.


    "It''s really worthy of the clothes given by the master. It still has such a function!" after discovering the change of the clothes, Shilin was very surprised and shouted in his heart.


    Since you can breathe underwater, you don''t have to risk floating up for breath. Shilin adjusted the direction, his feet swayed gently like a fish''s tail, and his body immediately dived towards the depths of the blue lake.


    Besides the lake, the golden elixir masters wanted to capture the stone forest, but they didn''t expect that the stone forest plunged into the water. Naturally, all their means have fallen into the void. If they stop in time, I''m afraid they have to make a few moves to each other.


    After they stopped, they immediately came to the body of the master surnamed Li. Some people looked at the place where the stone forest entered the water, while others checked the body. Sure enough, on the body, they saw a familiar scene, still in the middle of the eyebrow, still a wisp of blood, and the appearance of death was the same as that of the master surnamed Liu before.


    "What a powerful magic weapon. With Li Daoyou''s cultivation, he was also poisoned in the front." the Jindan master who examined the body stood up and said to others.


    "We must catch the wild boy to comfort the spirits of the two Taoist friends in heaven!" another Jindan Master seemed to say with friendship.


    However, everyone else knows that it''s bullshit to comfort the spirits in heaven. Catching the wild boy and getting the chance is the main topic.


    At this time, a master of the golden elixir staring at the lake frowned and said, "the boy is only the cultivation of the beginning of Qi refining. Why hasn''t he surfaced to breathe? Is it true that there is something underwater that swallowed the boy?"


    The cultivation of Qi refining beginner is no different from ordinary people. Even the strength may not exceed much, let alone the breath of life and death. In fact, let alone the cultivation of Qi refining realm, even these golden elixir masters also need to breathe. Unless they use spells such as water breaking spell, they will drown in the water for a long time.


    "It''s impossible. The boy''s breath is still there. The speed of swimming is not slow." another master of Jindan sensed the smell of the stone forest. Although the water barrier is not so obvious, he can still determine the other party''s position.


    However, looking at the lake with dead fish floating, several people also seemed a little embarrassed. Although we can determine the position of the wild boy, who will go into the water to catch the man? I''m sure I''ll be embarrassed when I enter the water, but it''s nothing for the sake of chance. The key is that they don''t trust each other so much. No one wants the wild boy to fall into the hands of others.


    "Why do you hesitate? I''ll see how long the boy can stay in the water!" one of the master Jindan said and came to the lake. He pinched a thunder inducing formula in his hand and pointed to the lake. Suddenly, with his action, lightning appeared in the sky. Although each one was only the thickness of his little finger, it would never be easy to fall on a person.


    Thunder and lightning, like rain, fell on the lake. The lake, shrouded by lightning, suddenly seemed to boil and was blown up. From time to time, fish in the lake were blown out. At the same time, we can also see that the power of lightning spread in the lake, just like high-voltage electricity to the lake.


    They sensed the potential underwater position of the stone forest in the area shrouded by lightning. This piece of lightning fell. If an ordinary person had been replaced, I''m afraid he would have been corona surfaced like those fish.


    Fortunately, Shi Lin was wearing nano clothes, which didn''t get electricity like those fish.


    "Brother Huang, what are you doing? If you chop that boy to death, where shall we ask the chance!"


    The stone forest is not good yet, but the other golden elixir masters on the shore are already dissatisfied. After all, the thunder and lightning fell like rain. If they really killed the stone forest, how could they force them to ask about the opportunity.


    The master surnamed Huang, the caster, frowned when he heard his companion''s words and said impolitely, "no, how can you force the boy up? Does brother Chang want to go into the water to catch him?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry? How long can the boy hold his breath? Can''t he stay in the water all his life!" the master surnamed Chang said without paying any attention.


    "Hum, maybe the place where the boy got the chance was deep in the lake. If he hid there, how long can I keep him?" the master surnamed Huang retorted immediately.


    "Well, don''t argue. Since we can know the boy''s location, we''ll just follow him. Either find where he got the chance, or catch him when he took a breath." a nearby master Jindan gave an idea.


    It''s a good idea. Anyway, several of their golden elixir masters can lock the position of the stone forest through the breath. At that time, if the stone forest has a place to hide underwater, they can also know where the stone forest is hiding. If the stone forest has no place to hide, there will always be a time to come up for a breath. At that time, several of their golden elixir masters will make the stone forest run away again.


    Several people agreed to the idea, immediately offered their flying swords, stepped on the flying swords and flew to the lake, closely following the stone forest in the water.


    The potential underwater stone forest, although it will not sense the breath, can also see several faintly visible figures on the water through the mask of nano clothes. Seeing this, Shi Lin was also helpless. After all, he could not actively stimulate the sword light in the thousand lightsabers, so he could only watch them closely follow him. Besides, there is only one sword light left in the thousand lightsabers. At most, only one more person can be shot.


    Fortunately, with this nano suit, Shilin didn''t have to go up for a breath, so he simply continued to dive into the depths of the lake.


    The area of this blue lake is not large, but the depth is surprisingly deep. When the stone forest dived obliquely all the way, I felt that I had been going downhill all the time. Gradually, the light from the lake was completely invisible. Shilin also felt that the pressure from the water was increasing. If it weren''t for the nano clothes on your body, an ordinary person would be crushed to death by water pressure at this time.

 Chapter 536

    Wearing nano clothes, Shilin dived all the way to the bottom of the lake. In the twinkling of an eye, it had dived hundreds of meters deep. On the lake, those golden elixirs were still flying in the air, but later they were pasted on the lake. After a while, a master of the golden elixir couldn''t help but say to the others, "I didn''t expect the lake to be so deep. If I let the boy dive again, I''ll lose his trace."


    If on land, with the sense of breath, even if the stone forest runs more than ten miles away, several Jindan masters can tightly lock the position of the stone forest. However, in this water, the sensing of this breath is blocked by water, and the sensing distance of this breath is naturally greatly shortened. After all, this breath induction is not the divine idea of Yuanshen''s power, but more like smell tracking. Naturally, there will be many restrictions.


    Originally, several golden elixir masters thought that the lake was almost ten meters deep, so they only defended the sword in the sky, waited for the stone forest to breathe, and then lifted it to catch it. But unexpectedly, the lake seemed to have no bottom, and the stone forest didn''t need to float up for air. It went deeper and deeper. If they let the stone forest dive again, they will lose their tracking of the stone forest. How can they find the opportunistic place at that time.


    Of course, the difference of the lake also makes these golden elixirs feel that the land of opportunity is at the bottom of the lake. Whether to catch the stone forest or to find the opportunistic place, several Jindan Masters had to go into the water.


    After hearing the words of their companions, several people looked at each other, almost coincidentally put away their flying swords, pinched the water avoidance curse and went to the bottom of the lake. Although several people have been friends for many years, in the face of the temptation of opportunity, what is that friendship. Even if they know that even if they get the first, they can''t get all the benefits alone, but at least they can have some advantages when sharing the benefits in the end.


    Several golden elixir masters fell into the water, and the mana film formed by the water avoidance mantra wrapped them one by one, just like bubbles. Although it is like a bubble, because the film is condensed by mana, it won''t have much resistance underwater.


    After entering the water, several golden elixir masters dared not delay for a moment, and immediately rushed after the stone forest. Although Shilin has nano clothes, these masters are Jindan masters after all. With the water avoidance mantra, they are not slow to sneak in the water. However, in a moment, several golden elixir masters could vaguely see the figure of stone forest, and immediately accelerated their speed.


    The stone forest in front of me didn''t know the means of master Jindan. I dived into the water for so long. I didn''t see those people chasing me. I thought I was safe. Unexpectedly, after just being happy, I felt that there seemed to be something wrong behind me. Turning around, I saw several people wrapped by bubbles chasing after me.


    Fortunately, there was a mask, otherwise Shi Lin would have to drink a few mouthfuls of lake water. He glanced at the people chasing after him, turned his head, hurriedly accelerated his speed and dived deeper into the lake.


    One escaped and several chased from the land to the bottom of the lake. The lake is also strange. It doesn''t look very conspicuous outside, but the bottom of the lake is almost unfathomable. The stone forest dived all the way in front. It looked like it was going to dive for nearly kilometers, but it still couldn''t see its head. It seemed as if it was a big funnel, and I didn''t know where it would lead to in the end.


    If outside, the stone forest can use runes to stop the pursuers behind. But in this water, it is not easy to use runes. It''s not that runes can''t be used in water, but at least Shilin doesn''t have that ability. Therefore, although Shilin repeatedly accelerated the speed of diving, it was gradually caught up by those people.


    In this water, those people didn''t say anything cruel. They just released their flying swords to kill the stone forest while holding the water avoiding curse. However, thanks to the resistance of water, the flying sword was also limited in the water. It didn''t look like lightning outside, just like water snakes chasing the stone forest.


    Of course, even if the flying sword is slow, it is faster than people swimming.


    In the twinkling of an eye, those flying swords had caught up with the stone forest. The stone forest couldn''t wait for the flying sword to stab him. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of several flying swords, he had to stop and wave the thousand lightsabers in his hand. Under this water, the speed of flying sword is slow, and people''s movement is even slower. Shilin can only use the thousand lightsabers in his hand to block the flying sword from stabbing, just like doing slow motion. Although he protected the vital points of his body, he still had several wounds on his body soon.


    Although the nano clothes on Shilin also have a certain defense ability, they are not combat nano clothes after all, and they are flying swords, not ordinary iron swords. Also, the nano clothes have automatic repair and certain automatic medical ability. Otherwise, even if only a few wounds are cut, it will be enough for the stone forest to lose blood and die under such water pressure.


    In such a short time, the golden elixir masters also caught up. One of them raised his hand to the stone forest and grabbed it, trying to catch the stone forest in his hand first. However, several other people have the same thoughts. Although they are not going to fight at this time, it is no problem to use some small means. So a flying sword drew an arc in the water and stood between the man and the stone forest.


    In this water, they couldn''t talk to each other. The blocked man looked at the flying sword in the middle and knew who was shooting. He was so angry that he turned his head and glared at each other. However, at this point, the people on the other side also made the same action, and through the time of the two men''s heart fighting, they also grabbed at the stone forest. As a result, there was no surprise that someone else took action to resolve another crisis for Shilin.


    Shilin is a little confused. How come these people who want to catch themselves don''t hurry to catch up with themselves. He is still waiting for someone to move the sword light among the thousand lightsabers and kill a pursuer for himself.


    Of course, Shilin doesn''t care about each other''s thoughts, just thinking about how to escape the siege of several people. Just then, he suddenly heard a voice coming into his ears. The voice sounded very rigid and different from normal people.


    "Start thruster?"


    Start what, move what, what is a propeller? Shilin was stunned and didn''t know what that meant. If his ears were not blocked by the mask, he might have thought that a ghost was talking in his ears. Thinking that his ears were blocked by the mask, he realized that it seemed to be the words he said to himself in this dress.


    Since it came from this dress, although Shi Lin didn''t know what that sentence meant, he immediately replied "yes" out of his trust in master.


    With Shi Lin''s response, the nano suit on him also changed. Two tubes were raised in the lower leg belly of his legs. Of course, it is the change of nano materials, not any attached external equipment.


    Then, Shilin felt that a force came from his legs and pushed his body up and out. Shi Lin was a little flustered because he was not prepared. However, after running up for a distance, he knew how to use this force, so he immediately adjusted his body, broke away from the siege of those people, and continued to dive to the bottom of the lake.


    Shilin doesn''t know what the nano clothes have, so he hasn''t taken the initiative to use the function of the propeller before. After he was surrounded, he hovered in the water for a long time, which triggered the intelligent control program of nano clothes and asked whether to start the propeller.


    The golden elixir masters thought carefully about each other. They thought that the stone forest was already in their bag. But unexpectedly, the stone forest suddenly spewed out some bubbles at his feet, and then the whole person rushed out. When several people came back, the stone forest was surrounded by them and dived again towards the bottom of the lake at a much faster speed than before.


    "If you hadn''t obstructed me, I would have captured the boy just now!" the master who first shot, although he knew that the voice couldn''t reach those people''s ears, was still angry and scolded.


    The others, naturally, did not look good, immediately turned around and chased the stone forest again.


    But this time, the speed of the stone forest was much faster, and the whole person was like a fish shooting at the bottom of the lake. Several golden elixir masters, even with flying swords, were only embarrassed to catch up with the stone forest. In the water avoidance mantra, they were even more difficult to catch up with.


    Shilin dived hundreds of meters towards the bottom of the lake. Suddenly, he felt a pulling force on his body, and the diving speed was much faster immediately. He knew very well that this was not a propeller from nano clothes, but probably broke into the undercurrent at the bottom of the lake. He didn''t know where the undercurrent was going. Naturally, he didn''t dare to let himself be dragged in. He quickly turned over in the water and wanted to break away from the undercurrent by the power of the propeller.


    However, at this time, several flying swords in the back also chased over, as if those people had discussed, and several flying swords were facing the limbs of the stone forest. Stone forest at this time, if you rush past with the power of thrusters, it is equivalent to sending yourself to the other party''s sword.


    "Turn off, turn off the propeller!" Shilin was too late to adjust the direction at this time. He didn''t know how to give instructions to the nano clothes. He could only shout in the mask.


    Fortunately, the tolerance of the intelligent program was good. It immediately confirmed the command of Shilin, and the thrusters on both legs immediately lost power. However, without the power of the propeller, the stone forest naturally could not resist the pull of the undercurrent. The whole person was pulled into it at once and sank towards the bottom of the lake.


    And those flying swords also followed the stone forest and shot into the undercurrent. However, the volume of the flying sword is small, and the force pulled by the undercurrent is much smaller. Those golden elixir masters who came after him felt that the flying sword seemed to be out of control. They were so frightened that they quickly pinched the sword formula and took the flying sword back. When several golden elixir masters came to the undercurrent and felt the pulling force, they could not see the stone forest.


    "Damn it, was that boy sucked away by the undercurrent?" one of the golden elixir Masters said. Of course, his voice can''t be heard by others, but others can probably know what he''s talking about by looking at his mouth.


    "What should I do?" another master of golden elixir looked at the dark bottom of the lake and looked up at the others.


    "Follow up, maybe the chance is here," said another brave master Jindan.


    Originally, several people were afraid of the undercurrent. After all, no one knew what the other side of the undercurrent was. Moreover, the water avoidance mantra they use can''t provide them with air for a long time. They still have to go up for breath after a long time. Therefore, it would be very dangerous for master Jindan if he was swept into the deep undercurrent and had no chance to breathe.


    However, when it comes to chance, the fear in the eyes of several people suddenly eased a bit. For practitioners, chance is really attractive, otherwise they wouldn''t have thought so much before. Just like businessmen chasing profits, monks'' desire for opportunities is no less than crazy businessmen facing hundreds of times of interests. For the sake of opportunity, many monks can also risk their lives. After all, as long as they can get the opportunity, it is almost equal to climbing to heaven step by step.


    Several people looked at each other, and finally stopped hesitating. They pinched the water avoidance curse and rushed into the undercurrent.


    Besides, the stone forest was involved in the undercurrent. It was like sitting on a rotating windmill, turning all the way to the bottom of the lake. If it weren''t for the mask, I''m afraid he would spit out his stomach at this time. I don''t know how long it took, Shilin just felt that his soul was about to be turned out, but suddenly he felt his body suddenly sink, and then fell down at a faster speed.


    With a loud bang, Shilin felt as if his body had been pushed by a wild boar, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from the edge of the mask. Although his body was as painful as broken bones, he turned his head and looked around. He saw that he was no longer in the water, but lying on a rather flat ground. The ground seems to be paved with large pieces of jade. Although some places are broken, it still looks gorgeous.


    Shilin turned over hard and turned his head in another direction, but the scene in his eyes made him stunned.


    The direction the stone forest faces is the main gate of a magnificent palace. The gate of the palace is tightly closed, and there are some broken marks on the gate, as if it were chopped by a knife and axe. Above the palace gate, there is a huge plaque with four ancient characters written on it. Shilin can only recognize the last two words "Dragon Palace".

 Chapter 537

    It is said that in ancient times, the immortals defeated the demon family and set up an immortal Court on behalf of heaven to carry out Taoism. In order to appease the real dragon family, Xianting, like enfeoffing vassal kings in the secular world, enfeoffed the dragon family as kings with rivers, lakes and seas all over the world. At that time, there was a sea dragon king in the sea, a river dragon king in the river, and a lake Dragon King in the lake. The most exaggerated thing was that there was even a well Dragon King. Of course, the well Dragon King is not a fief. There is only one well. At least the well should be connected with the underground river. In fact, it can be regarded as the Dark River Dragon King.


    Even secular mortals should have eaves to protect themselves from the wind and rain, not to mention being the Dragon King. Since it is the Dragon King, no matter what the Dragon King is, the residence is naturally the Dragon Palace. Therefore, in this lake, there will be a dragon palace, which is not very rare.


    Since the complete disappearance of the dragon clan, monks all over the world have been thinking about Dragon palaces all over the world. After all, in order to appease the dragon family, Xianting gave preferential treatment to the Dragon Kings everywhere, and often rewarded all kinds of rare things. Even if those Dragon Kings removed all the treasures in the Dragon Palace when they left this world, they can always scrape out some good things.


    Moreover, although the Dragon Palace is hidden in rivers, lakes and seas, it is not difficult to find as long as you have the heart to find it. It can be said that compared with the opportunity that can not be met, the Dragon Palace is simply sitting there waiting for people to explore the treasure.


    However, after so many years and countless people''s continuous efforts, there are few dragon palaces that have not been found and excavated in the Shenhua domain. Even the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was occupied by the jiaosheng of the demon family, let alone the Dragon Palace in other rivers.


    As for the Dragon Palace under the blue lake, whether it has been omitted or has been scraped three feet, the stone forest is not clear. In fact, even those ancient legends in Shilin know very little. At the moment, there is only surprise in the face of such a dragon palace.


    Shilin felt hard in the package, took out a celadon vial and poured out a pill of pills from it. This pill is a healing pill sent by Ye Zan to him. It was just in case. I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    This healing pill is naturally of the best quality, and it also adds medical nano insects, which has a miraculous effect on injuries in the body. Shi Lin swallowed the pill and soon felt numb and itchy in his body. The pain in the viscera subsided in less than a moment.


    The mask of nano clothes has been restored to the collar, but Shi Lin threw up a mouthful of blood when he fell from a high place just now. As a result, his face was pasted due to the obstruction of the mask. Shilin got up from the ground, wiped his face with the corner of the package, and looked up at the position where he fell.


    Looking at the stone forest, I saw that hundreds of feet high in the sky was a dome like crystal, dotted with a little starlight, which looked like the night sky. At the position where he fell, the dome seemed to be slightly distorted, and the surrounding stars were much dimmer.


    In fact, the dome is not made of crystal, but a barrier formed by the prohibition of the Dragon Palace. One is to block foreign enemies and the other is to avoid water. After all, although the dragon people give the impression that they like water, they are not really willing to soak in water all day. Besides, the aura of water in the Dragon Palace is much stronger than that of pure water. It''s not necessary to soak in that water all day.


    Shi Lin didn''t understand this. He just saw himself fall from such a high place. Although the injuries in his body had been cured, he couldn''t help being afraid for a while. Fortunately, he learned some skills from ye Zan, and he was protected by nano clothes. Otherwise, he would have been thrown into a pool of meat mud if he fell from such a high place.


    Of course, Shi Lin has not forgotten that the crisis he is facing has not been over yet. Will those people who pursue themselves come down from there? Although he didn''t know what the other party''s cultivation level was, he also knew that it must be higher than himself. He doesn''t think that if the other party catches up, he will fall from the top like himself and fall so miserably.


    So, I''d better hurry to the Dragon Palace while those people didn''t come. Maybe there''s something to hide. Having made up his mind, Shilin dared not delay here any longer. Fortunately, his injuries have been cured. In addition to feeling a little tired, he has no other impact.


    Shilin came to the front door of the palace with the Dragon Palace plaque, stretched out his hand and pressed on the closed door. With the force of his arms, the door was pushed open slowly.


    This is the stone forest. If you change to another monk, I''m afraid it will cool your heart immediately when you see this scene. Although the Dragon King has left the Dragon Palace, he will not kindly open the door of his house, stop all prohibitions and wait for others to move things to his house. Therefore, the door was pushed to open, which probably means that the Dragon Palace has already been visited.


    However, Shilin didn''t think about that. His main purpose of entering the Dragon Palace was to avoid the pursuit of those people. If there is any treasure in the Dragon Palace, I''m afraid he can''t recognize its value even in front of him.


    Push the gate open a crack in the door that can allow people to enter sideways, and the stone forest stopped and squeezed in through the crack in the door.


    On the other hand, the golden elixir masters chased the stone forest into the undercurrent, and were also rolled by the undercurrent to the damage of the dome prohibition. Compared with Shilin who had been dizzy when he got there, several Jindan masters were not so weak and still kept a clear mind.


    Therefore, when they came to the place where the prohibition was broken, several golden elixir masters immediately noticed it.


    Sure enough, it''s an opportunity! Seeing this, several golden elixir masters felt a burst of ecstasy. They chased the stone forest all the way, and several grand masters of golden elixir repeatedly let the boy who was the master of Qi refining escape from the front, just to find the opportunistic place!


    A few people didn''t say much, but followed the power of the undercurrent, and soon passed through the prohibition in turn and entered under the dome of the Dragon Palace. Unlike the stone forest, several people fell on the ground and looked at the palace gate.


    "Bibo dragon palace? There is a dragon palace here!" a master of Jindan shouted in surprise when he looked at the plaque on the gate.


    After the dragon people left this world, there was an upsurge to explore the Dragon Palace, and most of the Dragon palaces were explored at that stage. Then in the following days, with the discovery and exploration of dragon palaces, it becomes more and more difficult to find new dragon palaces. It can be said that since jiaosheng found the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, there has been no news of the discovery of a new dragon palace in Shenhua domain for thousands of years.


    "Don''t be happy yet. Who knows if the Dragon Palace has been looted." another Jindan master threw a basin of cold water on others, although his face was somewhat surprised.


    "Taoist friend, this is a bit disappointing. Even if it has been explored by our ancestors, who knows when it happened? If it is not in good order, something useful to us will be left behind." another optimistic master Jindan retorted.


    Indeed, what the Dragon left behind has become a treasure in the eyes of monks. However, if the monk who explores the Dragon Palace is the immortal Taoist ancestor or the Supreme Master of heaven ten thousand years ago. Then what is worthless in their eyes may also be precious to several Jindan masters.


    "I haven''t seen the wild boy. It seems that he has gone in. Don''t delay me," said the master Jindan who spoke first.


    "Yes, the wild boy is useless. When he sees him, take back the magic instrument and clean up the people. It can be regarded as revenge for the two Taoist friends of Liu and Li." the master Jindan who poured cold water on everyone said faintly, as if killing someone was like killing a leech ant.


    Before, in order to seize the opportunity in the stone forest, several Jindan Masters had their own thoughts. Now a dragon palace is in front of them, and no one is willing to fall behind others. No one knows what treasures are in the Dragon Palace. Naturally, it is impossible to agree on anything in advance, so we have to rely on our abilities and get first come, first served.


    Several golden elixir masters looked at each other and rushed towards the palace gate almost at the same time. Fortunately, the palace gate was large enough, otherwise several people could not get in and out together, which would be very funny. Several people came to the gate and saw the crack between the two doors. In addition to being sure that the stone forest can be drilled through, they also knew that there was obviously no restriction on the gate.


    However, with the cold water poured by the master Jindan just now, several people were not too disappointed.


    Moreover, they thought before that the swords and talismans on Shilin were obtained from this "land of opportunity". Now that we know that the "land of chance" is the Dragon Palace, we can infer more things. After all, the Dragon King certainly won''t collect those talismans. It''s very likely that other monks came here. Maybe they died in the Dragon Palace when exploring it, so that the mortal boy can get the talisman.


    Without saying a word, several people directly opened the gate of the Dragon Palace and walked into the Dragon Palace together.


    However, as soon as they entered the Dragon Palace, they suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Then they found that they were in another place and separated from others. However, for such a situation, several people are not too flustered. First, they have confidence in their own strength. Second, it may not be a good thing to separate. After all, if several people walk together, if they encounter any treasure, it will be troublesome to compete. Now, several people are not in one place, it depends on everyone''s luck. Whoever finds the baby is his, and he doesn''t dare to be known by others.


    One of the golden elixir masters looked around and saw that he seemed to be in a palace. He immediately offered his flying sword and carefully began to search in the palace. At this time, a figure suddenly flashed from the edge of his sight. He quickly turned his head and saw a boy with a package on his back running away along the corridor outside the palace.


    Who else in the Dragon Palace is so small, and who else is carrying a package? The golden elixir smiled coldly, raised his hand and pointed to the figure who was running away. The flying sword around him turned into an electric light and went straight after him.


    Yes, the one with the package on his back first stepped into the stone forest in the Dragon Palace. Stone forest is just an introduction to Qi refining. I don''t know much about magic, let alone those things such as banning Dharma array. Therefore, he squeezed in through the crack of the palace gate. Just one step, he touched the prohibition of the Dragon Palace and was directly moved to a palace. It''s a palace, but in fact there are no luxurious furnishings here. It looks like an empty house.


    Only on both sides of the palace, there are several weapon racks, but there are still some weapons left on them. Just when the stone forest reached out and touched them, those weapons and weapon racks turned into powder. The stone forest had some fun. He went up directly and touched several weapon shelves, which turned them into powder. Then he walked towards the corridor outside the palace.


    At this time, Shi Lin heard something behind him. He saw that it was one of the people who were chasing him. He is not arrogant enough to think that the other party has only one person and he has the ability to clean up the other party. There is only one light saber in his hand. Even if he kills this man, what if he meets others later. Therefore, seeing this situation, he dared not stay much. He immediately turned and ran away, running along the cloister to another palace.


    When the golden elixir found the stone forest, the stone forest was about to run to the palace at the other end of the corridor. However, for master Jindan, no matter how fast you run, can you run faster than flying sword? So he directly pointed to the back of the stone forest, and the flying sword mercilessly shot at the stone forest.


    However, at this time, a strange situation appeared. According to the truth, but at a distance of more than 100 meters, the flying sword can kill the stone forest in an instant. However, the master of the golden elixir saw that although the flying sword he sacrificed chased the back of the stone forest, the distance between the two was getting farther and farther, just like running in the opposite direction.


    Finally, the figure of the stone forest disappeared into the palace at the end of the corridor, but the flying sword didn''t follow, but flew out from the other side of the corridor.


    Needless to say, there must be some prohibition in this corridor!


    The golden elixir frowned, pinched his sword and called back his flying sword. However, although he didn''t kill the stone forest, he didn''t care too much. After all, he knows where the stone forest is, and there will be plenty of opportunities to clean up each other in the future. Now, the more important thing for him is to search for some treasures for his own use in the Dragon Palace.

 Chapter 538

    When the Bibo Dragon King left the Dragon Palace, he naturally wanted to open the prohibition of the Dragon Palace, and maybe even added some messy things. After all, even if he doesn''t live, it''s still the Dragon Palace of his Bibo Dragon King. There''s no reason to open the door and let people in and out at will. You know, the dragon people always like luxury and are extremely stingy. Even if they don''t want something, they don''t want to make it cheap to others.


    However, the Dragon Palace is here. After a long time, these prohibitions are not as powerful as they used to be. Otherwise, Shilin and the golden elixir masters would have been ground into powder by those prohibitions. However, even if the power of prohibition is greatly reduced, it can still cause a lot of trouble to intruders, not to mention several golden elixir masters. On the contrary, Shilin''s cultivation is too low. It''s just the introduction of Qi refining. Naturally, the prohibition rebound can be much lower. It''s much more comfortable than those golden elixir masters.


    Originally, the stone forest was unaware of the existence of those prohibitions. It just thought it was an abandoned palace without its owner. However, when they met one by one with the people who were chasing them, they found that those people behaved quite strangely. For example, they sacrificed their flying swords but cut them in the opposite direction. They guessed that the palace must be strange.


    With this discovery, although Shi Lin still couldn''t feel the existence of those prohibitions, he gradually wrote down the effects of those prohibitions by observing the performance of the golden elixirs. With this, he began to play hide and seek with the golden elixir masters more freely in the Dragon Palace.


    Not to mention how Shilin and several golden elixir masters deal with the abandoned Bibo dragon palace.


    Turning to the sky, a silver light came like a meteor from the distant horizon. It showed its true shape over the small tree house where the stone forest lived. It was a silver shuttle like a flying boat. The silver shuttle was hanging in the air, and a person fell gently. It was Qi Qianjun who was sent by Ye Zan to pick up the stone forest and return to Yuqing sect.


    Qi Qianjun fell into the forest and saw the small tree house in the stone forest at a glance. He knew he had found the right place, so he flew to the small terrace of the tree house. However, in the small tree house, he didn''t see the stone forest. He only saw that it seemed to have been cleaned up. Of course, he knows that ye Zan will inform Shilin in advance about picking up Shilin himself. Well, it''s no surprise that Shilin packed up his things in advance.


    But now that I''ve packed up my things, where have people gone?


    Of course, waiting to pick it up doesn''t mean you have to stay in the tree house all the time. People always have to eat and drink Lazar. However, there was no packed luggage in the tree house, and Shilin himself disappeared, which made Qi Qianjun a little strange.


    Is it difficult? Uncle Ye didn''t explain clearly. The stone forest carried the package outside and waited for himself? Qi Qianjun left the tree house, took off the sword and turned around. He didn''t find anyone. In desperation, he had to use thousands of miles to communicate with Ye Zan, who is far away from yuqingzong, and ask how to explain to Shilin.


    At this time, ye Zan was in yuqingzong. He was just idle. Anyway, what should be arranged had been arranged, and the rest was just waiting to see the actions of wuzhu sect. After receiving Qi Qianjun''s voice, ye Zan was a little strange. He just went to pick up someone. Although the distance was a little far, it was not a big deal to go back and forth with the speed of the shuttle. Why did he deliberately send a voice.


    "Qianjun, what''s up?" after connecting, ye Zan asked curiously.


    "Martial uncle, I''ve been traveling day and night these days. I''ve arrived at the place where martial uncle Shi said, but I don''t see the shadow of martial brother Shi. Therefore, I have to send a message to ask if there is any deviation in martial uncle''s explanation to martial brother Shi." Qi Qianjun quickly explained.


    "Didn''t see anyone? I asked the boy to wait at his residence. Did you see his tree house?" Ye Zan frowned and worried.


    Qi Qianjun looked at the nearby tree house and said to Ye Zan reluctantly, "Uncle Hui, the disciple has seen the tree house. There are signs of cleaning up in the tree house, but there are no luggage packages. Therefore, he wanted to ask if younger martial brother Shi took the package elsewhere."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Zan confessed, and immediately contacted the host of the communication network through the auxiliary chip to search the Qianli sound transmission signal over Qi Qianjun. The stone forest has a thousand mile sound transmission sent by him. Therefore, if you want to know the location of the stone forest, you only need to search for the thousand mile sound transmission number of the stone forest through the communication base station over there.


    Soon, ye Zan got the results of the search signal from the host of the communication network. However, the search results were disappointing, and the signal of thousands of miles of stone forest was not found in that area. However, the thousand mile sound transmission of Shilin was not found, but another thousand mile sound transmission signal was found, and it is not too far from Shilin.


    "Qianjun, I''ll send you a location. Go there and find it." Ye Zan immediately mapped the location of the sound transmission from thousands of miles to the map and sent it to Qi Qianjun. Although it was not the one he gave to Shilin, there might be some connection since it appeared there.


    Although Qi Qianjun used Qianli sound transmission to contact Ye Zan, the actual Qianli sound transmission in his hand should be renamed Qianli sound transmission. In Qi Qianjun''s thousands of miles of inspiration, naturally, there is also a built-in map application, so he immediately saw the direction from ye Zan. He looked up at the distant view around him, compared his position with that shown on the map, and soon determined the location of Ye Zan''s message, which was not far from a mountain.


    Concerning martial uncle''s disciples, Qi Qianjun naturally did not dare to neglect at all, and hurried to the mountain. When he came to the middle of the mountain, Qi Qianjun saw two bodies dug out on the ground and another body lying not far away. The two bodies that were dug out have long been rotten. It is obvious that they have been buried for a long time. It was another corpse not far away. Although wild animals had eaten there, it seemed that it had just died for two days.


    "Martial uncle, the disciple has found the place you gave, but only three corpses were found here, two of them seemed to have been dug out, and one of them died recently, but there was no trace of younger martial brother Shi." Qi Qianjun came to the fresher corpse and said to Ye Zan while inspecting the corpse.


    Three bodies? Ye Zan has already asked Shilin about the origin of the helmet, so he doesn''t know what happened to the two bodies. However, the third body, which had just died, obviously had something to do with the disappearance of Shilin.


    "Just talking about the newly dead body, did you find anything?" Ye Zan asked in a deep voice.


    Although, with Qi Qianjun''s thousands of miles to convey the spirit, we can transmit the live image to yuqingzong like live broadcasting. However, after all, there will still be some inconvenience, and Qi Qianjun is not an inexperienced person. There is no need to make so much trouble in examining the body.


    When hearing Ye Zan''s question, Qi Qianjun had already checked the body, so he immediately replied: "Uncle Hui, the dead man has the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. He has no other obvious injuries except a slight sword mark in the center of his eyebrow, which must be the reason for his death."


    Among the thousand lightsabers Ye Zan gave to the stone forest, there are three of his own sword lights. Naturally, he is more familiar with the power of this sword light than anyone. Therefore, upon hearing the results of Qi Qianjun''s inspection, he immediately knew that eight out of ten of the golden elixir had died under his own sword light. In this case, it shows that Shilin once faced the crisis of life and death, otherwise the sword light could not be inspired to kill the enemy.


    "It''s caused by the sword light of the thousand lightsabers. This person must have been killed by the sword light of the thousand lightsabers when he killed your younger martial brother Shi. I don''t know if this person has an accomplice. Carefully search the surrounding traces and pay attention to the flying shuttle. Your side is already at the edge of the signal range." Ye Zan ordered Qi Qianjun.


    In today''s Shenhua domain, although thousands of miles of sound transmission has been quite popular, communication base stations are almost all over the whole domain. However, "almost" is not "absolute". In fact, in addition to those restricted areas that are difficult for outsiders to enter, many inaccessible places have not been covered by signals. The wooden house in the stone forest is only outside the forest sea, so it is still within the signal coverage of the communication base station, but if you go deep into the forest sea, it will go beyond the range.


    Ye Zan asked Qi Qianjun to take the shuttle precisely because the shuttle''s communication system has the function of receiving and forwarding signals, which can be regarded as a mobile communication base station. Moreover, the communication system of the flying shuttle is much more powerful than the ground base station in function. After all, the ground base station was actually refined by other monks according to the specifications after the open refining method, and many scientific and technological things were not added.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, Qi Qianjun couldn''t help worrying about the younger martial brother Shi He had never met. At the same time, he blamed himself. He saw that the body had died for only two days. If he quickened his pace when he came, he might be able to save younger martial brother Shi.


    Of course, it''s no use thinking about that now. Qi Qianjun immediately followed Ye Zan''s instructions and searched around for useful clues. In fact, it''s not difficult to find clues. After all, no one thought that Qi Qianjun would appear here. When those golden elixirs were chasing the stone forest, they didn''t deliberately cover up the traces behind them. More importantly, Shi Lin sacrificed many talismans during his escape, and the traces left by those talismans became more obvious.


    Therefore, it didn''t take long for Qi Qianjun to follow the obvious trace and come all the way to the edge of the blue lake.


    "Martial uncle, there is a lake here, and the clue will be broken here." Qi Qianjun turned around the lake and reported to Ye Zan when he came back. Maybe this is good news. After all, from the current clues, Shilin should have escaped all the way. However, if the clue is broken here, there are two possibilities. Either the stone forest jumped into the lake or was captured by the other party in the end.


    At this time, ye Zan had a certain understanding of the lake and the surrounding terrain through the shuttle brought by Qi Qianjun. Although the shuttle is not a high-altitude detector and does not have so complete detection equipment, it is no problem to simply explore the depth of water.


    "There seems to be something strange in the lake," yezan said after reading the detection results. Although it is impossible to accurately detect the situation at the bottom of the lake, there must be something unusual in such a deep lake, not to mention the energy response at the bottom of the lake.


    "Martial uncle, I''ll go into the water now." Qi Qianjun doesn''t know how deep the lake is, but from ye Zan''s words, ye Zan seems to suspect that the stone forest is sneaking into the bottom of the lake. Although he doesn''t quite understand it, it''s almost two days now. Younger martial brother Shi has been diving in the lake for so long, but it''s always right to go down and have a look.


    However, ye Zan stopped Qi Qianjun and said, "don''t rush into the water, let the shuttle go down and explore."


    "Let the shuttle into the water?" Qi Qianjun was stunned. Although he had used the shuttle for a long time and drove it so far this time, he didn''t know much about the shuttle. Therefore, he only knew that the shuttle was fast in the sky, but he didn''t know that it could still go into the water.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just look around and be prepared for other people to come and disturb." Ye Zan didn''t explain much, but directly controlled the shuttle to fall onto the lake, and then slowly dived into the water like a submarine. After all, although the flying shuttle is a magic weapon, many of the above things involve some theories of science and technology, so it''s not easy for him to explain Qi Qianjun too much. It''s not about distrust, but those things can''t be explained clearly. There is no basic common sense of science and technology. No matter how much you say, it''s just casting pearls before swine.


    Qi Qianjun didn''t think much. Watching the shuttle dive underwater, he stood on the shore and looked around vigilantly.


    On Ye Zan''s side, he remotely controlled the shuttle and dived all the way to the bottom of the lake. He soon sensed the undercurrent that swept away Shilin and others. However, yezan did not let the shuttle rush directly into the undercurrent, but released a small detector from the shuttle. The small detector, like the size of a football, has no strong power. Naturally, it can''t resist the pull of the undercurrent. As soon as it enters the undercurrent, it will be rolled deeper.


    At the beginning, yezan could also detect all kinds of data of the undercurrent through the small detector. However, before long, the signal transmission was suddenly interrupted, and yezan completely lost contact with the detector.


    However, in the face of such a situation, ye Zan did not panic much. This made him think of the first time when he entered the secret place of summer time when he was in Wuzong martial arts, and the high-altitude detector lost contact. Obviously, there should be a similar array or prohibition under the lake, which blocks the signal transmission of the detector.


    "Interesting. It seems that my apprentice is really lucky." Ye Zan can''t help touching his chin.

 Chapter 539

    Shilin lived alone in the forest sea at a young age. It could have been isolated from the world.


    However, the struggle between the two monks made Shilin accidentally get a game helmet that can enter the virtual god world. Originally, even with a game helmet, due to the setting of the landing point, he was still isolated from the world in the virtual god world. However, he accidentally met little Laurie Ye Linglong, which attracted Ye Zan''s attention. He was accepted as a disciple by Ye Zan, so he embarked on the road of cultivation.


    Then, because there was a problem in Shilin cultivation, ye Zan asked Qi Qianjun to take him back to yuqingzong. If the stone forest was taken back to yuqingzong, there might be no such things behind. However, before Qi Qianjun arrived, several golden elixir masters who claimed to be three Mountain Alliance took the lead in finding Shilin.


    Originally, there was no way for a boy who was a beginner of Qi refining to escape from the pursuit of several Jindan masters. However, with a few things sent by Ye Zan and other thoughts of several Jindan masters, Shilin fled all the way to the blue lake.


    After escaping to the blue lake, Shilin dived to the bottom of the lake thousands of meters deep with the diving function of nano clothes, and then was involved in the forbidden place by the undercurrent.


    It can be said that Shi Lin escaped all the way. If ye Zan sent less things, he would fall into the hands of those golden elixirs even if he didn''t die.


    Although they were sent by themselves, in Ye Zan''s view, this is the luck of the stone forest. Otherwise, ye Zan didn''t think so much when giving things. For example, he didn''t put those useless talismans in the box. Shilin can''t live now.


    However, the thing of Qi Yun is unpredictable. At this time, Qi Yun can avert danger. It doesn''t mean it can always be so. If you are out of luck, as the bad star is shining, you will plug your teeth when drinking cold water. Maybe you will lose your life when you encounter some small things.


    Taking the stone forest back will undoubtedly make the stone forest much safer. It''s better to arrange things in cultivation. However, Shi Lin is in yuqingzong. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to have any chance. Maybe the future of Shilin, like other Yuqing disciples, goes step by step. There are no difficulties, but there are no unexpected joys. Perhaps, Shilin''s achievements will still be good. After all, there is a master like Ye Zan, who won''t delay him. However, if you want more amazing achievements, I''m afraid you can''t do without opportunity.


    As the saying goes, "people are not rich without external wealth, and horses are not fat without night grass". For practitioners, the opportunity is the "night grass with external wealth". That''s why many monks go out to practice all over the world after they have certain skills. In fact, they are looking for opportunities. Otherwise, just practice quietly in the sect. Unless you encounter the disaster of extermination, there will be no danger.


    Therefore, whether to insist on taking the stone forest back is a problem!


    However, ye Zan still needs to find out what the place where the stone forest broke into is. After all, now I only know that Stone Forest goes into an interesting place, but I can''t know what dangers there are and what benefits I can get from it until I check it. If the boy is unlucky and has died in it, what''s the use of considering whether to take it or not now.


    The previously placed detector was disconnected after entering the prohibition, and the signal was obviously shielded. If you let the shuttle enter directly, the consequence is that ye Zan and the shuttle will also be disconnected, so Qi Qianjun can only take a risk. However, the wireless signal is shielded and can be transmitted by cable. It''s like connecting the inside and outside of the array with lines in the secret place of summer time.


    Therefore, after receiving Ye Zan''s instruction, a large number of micro robots immediately appeared in the flying shuttle''s cockpit and began to stir up in it. The flying shuttle was originally used to travel, and the things in it are not very complete. Ye Zan can only make some things temporarily. Those micro robots, originally used to maintain flying shuttles, are now used to make some things.


    Soon, another detector was released from the bottom of the shuttle. This detector is not much different from the previous one, except that some things are added in it, and cables are connected with the flying shuttle. According to the detector that just lost contact and the data detected before the loss of contact, ye Zan can also calculate the required cable length, but he is not afraid that the flying shuttle will also be dragged into the prohibition.


    The new detector was put into the undercurrent and immediately went towards the forbidden gap with the force of the undercurrent. After a while, the detector passed through the prohibition and entered the space shrouded in the prohibition. Then, yezan saw the situation in the prohibition through the detector.


    First, there is an open square, regardless of whether it is called a square or not. Anyway, ye Zan thinks this is a square. The square has an appearance of tens of thousands of square meters. In fact, it is not very large, but the ground is covered with jade. The jade is nothing in the eyes of monks, but if it is put in the secular world, it is definitely a good ancient jade. Unfortunately, ye Zan is a monk, so it''s of little use to dig this jade.


    The camera of the detector turned to the building on the front of the square. As the camera drew closer, the four big words on the plaque clearly spread to Ye Zan.


    "Bibo dragon palace? Unexpectedly, the boy found a dragon palace. However, I don''t know if the Dragon Palace has been explored." after ye Zan recognized the words on the plaque, he was surprised at the luck of Shilin, but he didn''t surprise that it was a dragon palace. After all, he is also a person who has seen the world. He has the Arctic fairy palace of Xuanqing Daozu in his hand. How can he pay attention to the Dragon Palace of a lake Dragon King.


    Although the Dragon King of the lake is also a dragon king, just like the vassal king in the secular world, how can the fief of Bibo Lake compare with the vast sea. Compared with the secular vassal king, the Sea Dragon King is the real vassal king, and the Lake Dragon King is at most a prefect. There are differences in status and wealth. In particular, Bibo lake is not a famous lake.


    Through the detector, yezan reconnected with the previously lost detector, and then a group of micro robots flew over again to make some modifications to the previously lost detector. Strictly speaking, the detector connected with the cable is not a detector, and its main function is signal reception and forwarding. Therefore, to really detect the Bibo Dragon Palace, we still need to rely on the detector that lost contact before.


    Soon, the transformation of the detector was completed. With the recovery of the micro robot, the detector like a football slowly flew up and floated towards the Dragon Palace. Of course, as a detector, how can it not have the function of optical stealth? Otherwise, if it is seen and shot down, nothing can be detected.


    The detector activated optical stealth and floated in slowly from the gate of the Dragon Palace. It seems that the prohibition of the Dragon Palace only reacts to the living, or the intruder''s cultivation needs to reach a certain level to stimulate the protection of the prohibition. In fact, it''s easy to understand how ordinary people can go to such a place. Even if someone accidentally falls into the water, I''m afraid they''ll drown before they wait here. If other creatures, such as fish and shrimp, stimulate prohibition as soon as they enter, the energy of prohibition will not last long.


    Speaking of it, although there is no water in the Dragon Palace, the aura of water movement is very strong, so there are fish and shrimp activities. However, because there is no water, the fish and shrimp here seem to be able to fly. They seem to swim around in mid air. It can be regarded as a wonder of the Dragon Palace.


    While the detector entered the Dragon Palace, ye Zan searched the thousands of miles of sound transmission signals in this space through the detector connected with the cable. The prohibition in the Dragon Palace obviously did not have the function of shielding signals, so we quickly searched several signal sources, one of which was the sound transmission of stone forest.


    Since the signal has been found, ye Zan naturally needs to contact Shilin to find out about his great apprentice while the detector searches the Dragon Palace.


    At this time, the stone forest has run to the depths of the Dragon Palace, which is actually the Dragon King''s harem. The dragon has a good sex. Since he is the Dragon King, how can he not open the back palace. Speaking of the whole dragon palace complex, the back Palace accounts for almost two-thirds. I don''t know how many concubines the Bibo Dragon King has.


    Because he didn''t know the specific situation of the stone forest, ye Zan directly changed the thousand mile sound of the stone forest into a vibration reminder, so that the boy could not be found because of the bell when he was hiding. However, when Shi Lin received Ye Zan''s summons, he was really shocked by the vibration and thought it was something strange that got into his arms.


    "Master?" Shi Lin asked in a low voice of surprise and joy after connecting thousands of miles. In fact, after entering the Dragon Palace, he has tried to contact Ye Zan with thousands of miles of sound transmission. However, his understanding of thousands of miles of sound transmission, that is, to dial a number and talk, and he didn''t know anything about signals and so on. At that time, ye Zan had not connected inside and outside the forbidden area by cable, so Shilin naturally failed to dial Ye Zan''s number and thought that the thousands of miles of sound transmission had been damaged by water.


    Speaking of, after the legalization of electronic products, it has a good advantage, that is, it is not afraid of water. Of course, in the world of science and technology, most electronic products have already had waterproof function. However, the waterproof is just to prevent immersion in life. The equipment really used for underwater diving will increase the cost by a large piece, so it is not necessary to use public household equipment.


    "What''s the matter with you, kid? You were asked to wait there for senior brother Qi to pick you up. Why did you run away without saying a word." Ye Zan asked a little sternly.


    "Shifu, the disciples thought that those people were sent by Shifu to pick me up, but they didn''t expect that they came for the helmet." Shi Lin said with a little grievance.


    "Won''t you ask me first to be a teacher with thousands of miles of voice?" Ye Zan was angry when he heard Shi Lin''s excuse.


    In fact, Shi Lin is not used to hearing from thousands of miles. Otherwise, when he saw those people passing over his head, he could use thousands of miles to contact Ye Zan and ask about the specific person who came to pick him up. In that case, he will not rashly follow the past, and then be found by the other party, leading to this series of things behind.


    Of course, if the stone forest had not followed the past and led to these things behind, it would not have had the opportunity to find the Dragon Palace.


    Therefore, it is really unclear what is good and what is bad.


    Ye Zan certainly knows this, so being strict is just for Shilin to use his brain for future work, not just for the present. In this matter, Shilin seems to be in good luck now. He has saved himself from danger under the pursuit of several Jindan masters. However, who knows what will happen next? Does Shilin still have such luck?


    "Well... The disciple didn''t remember at first. Later, when he remembered, the thousand mile sound transmission was useless. I thought it was broken." Shilin explained shyly.


    "Well, remember later, if you are uncertain about anything, you and Shifu have a sect to ask." Ye Zan said helplessly.


    "Yes, I remember." Shilin replied quickly.


    "You......" Ye Zan shook his head secretly, but he also knew that after Shilin, if something happened because of his luck, he probably still couldn''t remember to contact himself. Qi Yun is sometimes so helpless that people inadvertently make some choices stuffed with Qi Yun for you. It''s like someone who never bought any lottery tickets, but that day he went crazy to buy one, and then won the grand prize.


    Shi Lin didn''t know that ye Zan had tracked him all the way, so he said with some show off: "by the way, master, guess what I found?"


    Ye Zan was amused, but now he didn''t want to tease the disciple, so he said, "what did you find, a dragon palace?"


    "Shifu... Shifu, how do you know!" Shilin suddenly felt a little silly. He thought Ye Zan could see things on his side hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Of course, from a certain point of view, ye Zan is indeed hundreds of millions of miles away and can see things on the side of Shilin. However, from Shilin''s point of view, I really feel that my master has great powers.


    "How do I know? You''ll understand later. Now let''s talk about where you are in the Dragon Palace." Ye Zan said angrily.


    Although Ye Zan can locate the general orientation of the stone forest through the signal location of thousands of miles of sound transmission. However, this is the Dragon Palace after all. Before the probe passes, ye Zan can''t know what kind of environment Shilin is in.


    "Shifu, I''ve gone to the innermost part of the Dragon Palace. There are several people outside who have been trying to catch me. However, after entering the Dragon Palace, those people seem to have become fools. When I pass in front of them, they don''t respond. Moreover, even if they notice me, they will only do some strange actions." Shi Lin hurriedly replied.

 Chapter 540

    The stone forest is just the cultivation of the beginner of Qi refining. Frankly, it is not much different from ordinary people. The ability of that wisp of true Qi to emit is limited. How can it lead to the prohibition in the Dragon Palace. The golden elixir masters, although they had been placed tens of thousands of years ago, were like ants in the eyes of the great powers, but after all, it was the golden elixir''s pregnant path that had gained mana. Therefore, those golden elixir masters only felt inexplicable in the eyes of Shilin when dealing with various threats of prohibition.


    When ye Zan heard what Shi Lin said, he could only sigh that the boy was really lucky. Fortunately, this is a dragon palace. If it were the cave of ordinary monks, I''m afraid there would be a ban on the Qi refining realm. In that case, the stone forest is no doubt suicidal to rush around so unconsciously.


    "Master, I found a stone tablet that looks like a treasure, but I don''t know the words on it." when ye Zan sighed, the boy in Shilin heard another sentence through thousands of miles.


    "Stone tablet? Turn the back of your thousand mile voice to the stone tablet and let me see what it is." Ye Zan immediately said to the stone forest.


    The thousand mile sound transmission in Shilin''s hands, of course, should be renamed as thousand mile spirit transmission, but Shilin is not familiar with the various functions above. On Ye Zan''s side, you can open the vivid camera lens through remote control and take pictures of the stone tablet mentioned by Shilin.


    Shilin didn''t know what ye Zan meant, but he was honest and turned the back of the Qianli sound transmission in his hand to the stone tablet. Ye Zan did not open the application of photography in Qianli sound transmission, but directly started the camera lens to obtain the data of image information from the camera lens. Ye Zan doesn''t want to hide anything from Shilin, but he''s really afraid that the image will appear on the screen, and the boy of Shilin will be surprised again.


    On Ye Zan''s side, with the reception of data, the auxiliary chip immediately restores the data into an image. From the image background, the stone forest is located in a rather gorgeous palace. Although it has gone through a long time, it still looks magnificent and luxurious. This is also a major feature of dragon architecture. No matter what artistic conception, it only blindly piles up gorgeous decoration. Of course, it can''t be said that there is anything wrong. People have different aesthetics, let alone different species. Anyway, the Dragon King thinks it''s beautiful. It''s enough to live comfortably in such a palace.


    The stone tablet mentioned by Shilin is about three or four meters high and more than two meters wide. It is made of jade. On the front of the stone tablet, a large number of characters are carved. The characters are drawn with gold powder, and the gold characters on the jade wall look quite gorgeous. However, the words on the stone tablet are not the words of the current human race, but the Taoist texts used by the ancient fairy court. The so-called Daowen, which contains the great road in a word, can actually be said to be a kind of symbol pattern, but the ancient immortal gave it the meaning of words.


    No wonder Shilin can''t understand it.


    However, after thinking of these, ye Zan was suddenly surprised. He quickly spread the sound through thousands of miles and said to Shilin, "boy, don''t look at the words on the monument!"


    However, this time, ye Zan''s words didn''t get a response from the stone forest. Even the Qianli Chuanshen who was turning his back to the stone tablet suddenly fell to the ground. Because the detector has not passed yet, ye Zan can''t see what happened in the stone forest, but he can guess.


    This text is not casual, especially when there is no clear way of oneself, it is easy to be introduced by that text. No matter what the meaning of the Taoist text is, and whether you can understand it or not, you will be infected by the "Tao" contained in it. There is a noun in the spiritual world called "Enlightenment".


    There are many legends handed down in ancient times that some mortals or demons were enlightened by immortals and soared to enlightenment. However, those immortals who enlighten others may not use Taoist prose, but say a few words, but the truth is the same. In fact, the words imply the true meaning of the Tao, so as to infect the enlightened and make them understand the Tao.


    It is said that some skills are also written in Taoist prose. As long as you watch the skills word by word, you don''t need to recognize those words. Your true yuan mana will be driven by Taoist prose and run in the meridians and orifices. Ye Zan said that the stone forest didn''t look at the words on the stone tablet because he suspected that the stone tablet might be some kind of skill.


    The cultivation of Tao and Dharma can not be practiced casually. On the one hand, there are problems in inheritance. On the other hand, who knows whether there are problems in that Dharma. Among the skills in the Dragon Palace, ye Zan can first think of those skills given to the dragon family by the ancient immortal court. However, in order to find a suitable skill for little Lori, ye Zan consulted the tower old in the small world of Xiangong and studied a lot of data. Therefore, he knew that every skill given by the human race to the demon race had hidden some potentially fatal defects, and I''m afraid the skill of the dragon race was no exception.


    Why did the Bibo Dragon King leave this stone tablet here instead of moving away with other treasures? Either it has written down the content of the power method, or it knows that there is a problem with the power method. In Ye Zan''s opinion, the second is more likely. After all, the history of the dragon family is much longer than that of the human family. How can you not see the problem in this skill. However, the Terrans become the protagonists of heaven and earth, and the dragons bow down to the Xianting. Even if they know that there is a problem with this skill, they have to bite their teeth to let the Xianting rest assured.


    When the dragon clan left this world, the ancient immortal court could not pay attention to them. Naturally, there was no need to hold on to the problematic skill. In fact, the Dragon King of Bibo left the stone tablet intact here. Maybe he had some other thoughts. Maybe he wanted to pit the human monk again.


    Obviously, if Bibo Dragon King really had this idea, he must have achieved it now, because the stone forest seems to be trapped by this skill.


    At this time, the stone forest was dazed. Standing in front of the stone tablet, staring at the words on the tablet, it seemed that it could not hear the voice from thousands of miles on the ground. As he looked down word by word, the wisp of true Qi in his body was also driven to run along the meridians and orifices.


    Ye Zan can''t see the stone forest, but he can also guess the situation of the stone forest. It''s no use worrying. Things have happened, and he has no ability to interrupt the stone forest. He can only think that this may be the opportunity of the stone forest.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t do nothing. The detector entering the Dragon Palace, under his remote control, immediately went to the location of the stone forest. Only with the help of this detector can ye Zan better understand the situation of the stone forest.


    The Dragon Palace was not big, and the detector was not affected by the prohibition, so it soon passed through palaces and came to the palace where the stone forest was located. Therefore, it was not long before ye Zan finally saw the image of the stone forest through the lens of the detector.


    At this time, the stone forest was obviously immersed in the skill of the stone tablet, but it was not meditating like a human monk, but leaping on the ground as if practicing a set of martial arts. And with his action, he saw the surface of his body, even vaguely showing a bit of golden streamer. Shilin was still wearing nano clothes, and the golden light was obviously revealed through the nano clothes. The golden light is more obvious and thicker in the parts not wrapped by nano clothes, such as the skin at the palm, head and neck.


    Seeing this, ye Zan was curious about the dragon''s skills. You know, the stone forest is only the cultivation of Qi refining. Although the physical quality is better than ordinary people, it is actually limited. Now, Shilin began to practice the skill on the stone tablet. How long has it taken? It means that the golden body is not bad in Buddhism.


    Just at this time, I suddenly saw a figure jumping in from the outside at the gate of the palace. It was one of the golden elixir masters who pursued and killed the stone forest. After entering the palace, the man saw the stone forest that seemed to be learning some martial arts and the stone tablet in the middle of the palace.


    Seeing the stone forest, the man''s eyes lit up, and seeing the stone tablet, the man''s eyes lit up even more. He has been in the Dragon Palace for nearly two days. Unfortunately, the Dragon Palace has been moved so clean that he has got nothing up to now. Therefore, he doubted that other monks had already explored the Dragon Palace, perhaps hiding all their treasures. Thinking of the magic weapon flying sword and those talismans in Shilin''s hand, he can only think that Shilin must know where those treasures are hidden.


    Now, the other companions haven''t come yet. The man thinks it''s his chance. As long as he catches the wild boy, he can put everything in his pocket. Thinking of this, the man jumped at the stone forest without hesitation and said happily, "little rabbit, it depends on where you''re going this time!"


    What should I do? Should I interfere? Ye Zan is a little embarrassed. In fact, even if he wanted to interfere, he didn''t have that ability now. After all, there were no weapons on the detector. And let Qi Qianjun come over, is also far from hydrolyzing near thirst, there is no time to stop the man.


    At most, ye Zan sent out his voice through the detector and reported the name of yuqingzong, which may also make the other party afraid.


    However, just when ye Zan wanted to do so, the stone forest over there was immersed in cultivation, but suddenly his body changed and turned to blow a punch at the comer. This fist doesn''t look so powerful, but the golden fist looks a little interesting. The golden elixir didn''t pay attention to Shi Lin''s fist at all. He directly raised his palm and greeted the roaring fist. He wanted to grasp Shi Lin''s fist and catch Shi Lin in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    A fist and a palm touched each other.


    According to the truth, even if the Grand Master of golden elixir does not use mana blessing, the physical power is not comparable to ordinary people. Shilin, a boy who is a beginner of Qi refining, has not yet reached the stage of refining his body with Qi. No matter how strong his body is, it is only stronger than ordinary people. How can he be stronger than the master of golden elixir.


    However, the reality gave the master Jindan a slap. With this palm, he was facing the roaring small fist. Just bend his five fingers and clench the other party''s fist in his palm. However, unexpectedly, before he could bend his fingers, he felt a great force in the palm accompanied by severe pain, as if the metacarpal bones had been smashed and cracked. Under that great force, he had no time to bend his fingers. The momentum of his body suddenly stung, and then he couldn''t help flying back.


    Smash a master of golden elixir with one fist. This is not the skill that any beginner of Qi refining can have.


    Even ye Zan, who saw this scene through the detector, was surprised by the image. After all, in his opinion, even if Shilin has practiced the Dragon skill, how long has it been practicing? How can there be such a huge change all of a sudden!


    Besides, although the golden elixir was hit by a fist, he was not too embarrassed. His body fell to the ground after flying more than ten meters. However, his palm shrank in his robe sleeve and trembled constantly, and the expression on his face was a little ferocious because of the pain.


    "What a little bunny! He''s hiding such a hand. I''ll see if it''s your fist or my flying sword!" the master Jindan said in a hate voice. At the same time, he pinched the sword formula with his other hand and cut a sword light towards the stone forest in an instant. Although he was angry, he still wanted to know where the treasure was hidden, so this sword did not really kill. As they said before, as long as you cut off the limbs of the stone forest, you can do whatever you want.


    Shi Lin smashed the golden elixir, but there was no expression on his face. The whole person seemed to be immersed in cultivation, as if he didn''t know it at all. At this time, the other party''s flying sword also cut over. First, he cut off the arm he had just punched. Obviously, the master Jindan was very angry. He lost his face in this punch, so he wanted to waste Shilin''s arm first, so as to show his evil spirit.


    Looking at the stone forest again, he didn''t lift his eyes, but made a slight mistake under his feet, and flashed the chopped flying sword in a millimetre. Then, Shi Lin grabbed his hand and grabbed it towards the flying sword passing by. You know, although the speed of this flying sword is not the speed of light, it can''t be caught by anyone. Let alone the introduction of Qi refining, even other golden elixir masters dare not shoot at other people''s flying swords like this.


    When Shi Lin grabbed it, he caught it on the handle of the flying sword, and immediately made the flying sword show its prototype. Master Jindan, after all, is not a serious sword cultivation. The flying sword used is also a traditional style. In real sword cultivation, the flying sword used has no handle. Some even refine the flying sword into a sword pill, and turn the flying sword into a soft means around your fingers. If it was replaced by a flying sword with real sword repair, Shilin would be unlucky to catch it, but who told master Jindan to use an ordinary sword.

 Chapter 541

    For ordinary monks, flying sword is actually not much different from other magic tools. It can even be said to be a sword type magic tool. The reason why most practitioners choose to refine a flying sword: first, compared with other magic tools, this flying sword does not need to consider too many mysterious functions. As long as it is suitable for the method of defending the sword, it can fly out to hurt the enemy; Second, the materials used to refine flying swords can be said to be more tolerant. Good materials can refine good flying swords, and poor materials can also refine worse flying swords; Third, the purpose of this flying sword is not only to hurt the enemy, but also the main tool used by monks to travel.


    Therefore, in this world, flying sword can almost be regarded as the standard configuration of monks. As long as it meets the requirements of imperial envoy flying sword, it will find a way to get a flying sword in hand. Only sword cultivation can really integrate flying sword into its own Avenue, or integrate itself into kendo. The flying sword of sword cultivation is cultivated to a high depth. It pays attention to refining the sword into pills and further refining the sword into silk.


    When it comes to refining sword into pill, that is, the so-called sword pill, it seems that it has deviated from the traditional "sword" shape. It seems that offering sword pill is like shooting people with a bead. However, in fact, the direct direction of the sword pill can be regarded as the stab of the sword, and the oblique sweep of the sword pill can also be regarded as the stroke of the sword. Therefore, although it''s just a small bullet, it can implement all kinds of moves in fencing.


    Of course, in fact, refining sword into pill is just a refining method. The real sword pill sacrifice has many changes. When you are big, it can be like a giant sword, and when you are young, it can be like a silver needle. How it changes depends on the situation when you fight the enemy and the Kendo of your personal cultivation. Refining sword into silk can be said to be the symbol of the success of kendo. That silk is not the metal wire pulled out, but actually the silk of sword meaning. It is the cohesion of sword meaning and Avenue, and its power is far from an ordinary magic weapon.


    Now, the golden elixir master Shi Lin is facing is not only a sword practitioner, but also a casual practitioner. One characteristic of casual cultivation is poverty. After all, without the support of zongmen, although they can also help and form a group, they are just a group of scattered practitioners and huddle together for warmth, which can not solve the problem of poverty. Therefore, although the flying sword of master Jindan can''t be said to be much worse, it can only be regarded as a very common product.


    However, even ordinary flying swords are not made of ordinary iron after all. If Shilin grasps the sword, I''m afraid those five fingers will be difficult to protect. However, although the speed of flying sword is fast, Shilin reacts faster during cultivation. This one is caught on the handle of the sword. Instead, it suddenly becomes a sword holder from being attacked.


    Master Jindan was surprised when he saw this scene.


    If you just grasp the sword, it may be just a word of "fast", but if you grasp it on the hilt at once, if it''s not luck, it''s an extra word of "quasi". Fast and accurate, and dare to shoot at the flying sword, this is a word of "ruthlessness". To be honest, although these three words seem simple, not everyone can do them. Shi Lin, in particular, is not very old, and his cultivation is just an introduction to Qi refining. He was really surprised to catch the flying sword of master Jindan.


    However, the flying sword is not a concealed weapon or dart. You can''t control it if you throw it out. The master of the golden elixir temporarily suppressed his surprise and changed the sword formula in his hand with a sneer. Suddenly, the flying sword held by the stone forest suddenly rotated like a drill. This rotation naturally made it easy to open the stone forest''s hand. If Shi Lin clings to the handle of the sword, either the palm is tough enough and powerful enough to make the flying sword unable to turn, or the flesh in the palm is torn down by the rotating force, or he just gives up.


    Although Shilin has practiced the skills on the stone tablet, it seems that it is not bad for the golden body of Buddhism, but in fact, it is not so easy to refine the golden body. Shilin''s body is much stronger than before on the golden package, but if you really want to hold each other''s flying sword and don''t give up, I''m afraid the meat in your palm is really hard to protect.


    But how can stone forest hold each other''s flying sword.


    At this time, Shilin was already in an unconscious state. His body movements were all led by the Taoist scriptures on the stone tablet. His moves were like the boxing and feet of refining his body. It was only because of the killing intention of the golden elixir that he spontaneously fought back. Now the other party''s flying sword is in hand. Unless Shi Lin changes his boxing and foot Kung Fu into sword technique, the flying sword is an obstacle.


    The flying sword began to rotate with the other party''s sword formula, but he saw the stone forest''s body twist, his palm holding the sword handle and drawing a semicircle. He immediately turned the direction of the flying sword and pointed directly at the golden elixir master. Then, the stone forest took a step forward and hit his foot on the ground with a loud bang. At the same time, the hand holding the sword made a sudden force and threw the flying sword at the other party.


    All this was just an instant. When the flying sword left the stone forest''s hand, it really rotated like a drill under the urging of the sword formula. At the same time, due to the throwing power of the stone forest, the flying sword was really like a drill bit and shot straight at the master Jindan.


    The master of golden elixir, originally pinching the sword formula, was to let the flying sword break free from the stone forest. But unexpectedly, Shilin turned the flying sword and shot at himself. The distance between him and the stone forest was not far. At this time, it was too late to change the sword formula, so he had to dodge nearby. However, the speed of the flying sword, a short distance of more than ten meters, can be described as an instant. Although he dodged the key of his body, he was stabbed on his shoulder by the flying sword. This is not an ordinary "thorn", but a "drill". It was really a blood mist in an instant, and a hole appeared in the shoulder in the twinkling of an eye.


    The injury is not serious. After all, it can''t live at once. It''s not light at all. It''s a hole. Such an injury can''t be cured by sewing. Even the flesh and bones in the hole turned into powder. If you want to cure such an injury, it''s useless not to cut off this arm unless there is a panacea for flesh and blood regeneration.


    Master Jindan couldn''t help but feel a sharp pain, and couldn''t help but utter a shrill scream. At this time, he did not need to look, but also knew how much his injury was. He stared at the stone forest not far away, as if he wanted to peel it and cramp it. For practitioners, if one arm is abandoned, it is basically equivalent to cutting off the road. Instead, those who belong to the sect, perhaps with the care of the sect, can continue to practice. But scattered repair is not enough. Even if there are organizations holding together to keep warm, they all put interests first. No one is willing to raise a disabled person.


    At this time, I saw another figure coming in from the outside at the gate of the palace. It was another Jindan master among the several people chasing the stone forest. When he came to the palace, he saw his companions and the stone forest still there as if he were practicing boxing.


    "Huang Daoyou, cut off the boy''s hands and feet." the wounded master Jindan suddenly saw his companion and shouted. Although he originally wanted to swallow the opportunity alone, it seems obviously impossible now. Fortunately, he can also use his companions to solve his hatred for himself first.


    However, the master Jindan surnamed Huang, after hearing his companion''s words, stopped in the distance, stared at the injury on the other party''s shoulder and said, "what''s the matter with Taoist friend Wan? Is there any strong enemy with such a serious injury?"


    I haven''t seen the previous scene. The master Jindan surnamed Huang never thought that the injury on the other party''s shoulder was caused by Shilin. Anyway, the other party is also a master of the golden elixir, and although the wild boy looks unusual, he is only the cultivation of the beginning of Qi refining after all. Therefore, the first possibility that this Jindan master surnamed Huang thought of was that there might be some strong enemies hiding in the dark.


    After all, although they followed Shilin to the Dragon Palace, the magic weapons flying swords and talismans displayed by Shilin obviously could not be the things of the Dragon Palace. Well, it is very likely that there is a monk hiding in the Dragon Palace. Maybe he is trapped by some prohibition, maybe he has been hurt. In short, he can''t leave the Dragon Palace. In addition, seeing that the other party will only hide in the dark, I''m afraid the strength is equivalent to that of himself and others.


    "Taoist Huang, don''t be suspicious. I was hurt by this boy, and there were no other strong enemies." the master of Jindan surnamed Wan naturally understood what the other party was worried about, so he quickly explained.


    However, they are not bound by the friendship of the same family. Although they usually work together, they all have a lot of vigilance against each other. It''s not uncommon to calculate and stab each other in the back when there are good things. No one will be stupid when they encounter any danger. Baji wants others to stop the disaster for himself. As the joke says, when several people meet a bear, they don''t need to run faster than the bear, as long as they run faster than other companions.


    The man surnamed Huang was even more suspicious when he heard his companion say so. Instead of going to help, he stepped back a few steps and even retreated outside the gate of the palace. Then he said, "ha ha, Taoist friends, don''t laugh. That wild boy is just the cultivation of Qi refining. How can Taoist friends be hurt like this?"


    "You..." the master Jindan surnamed Wan didn''t know how to speak for a moment. After all, it''s really embarrassing to say this, and it''s really hard to win trust.


    "Well, Taoist friend Wan, I don''t think so. Go and catch the boy and I''ll guard against the people hidden in the dark for you." the master Jindan surnamed Huang offered his flying sword and scanned every corner of the palace. It seemed that he was really on guard for each other.


    However, don''t mention that there are no hidden experts. Even if there are experts hiding aside, when the master surnamed Wan in the opposite direction makes a move, the master of Jindan surnamed Huang may not do anything for his companions. Don''t look at Huang''s mouth, but will he really be willing to let the stone forest fall into the hands of his companions? You know, in their view, the opportunities are now in the stone forest. Whoever has the stone forest, most of the opportunities may fall on who.


    Therefore, the master of golden elixir surnamed Wan, even if he was able to capture the stone forest, had to guard against his companion''s Secret killer. It can be said that the arrival of his companion not only failed to provide him with any help, but also asked him to devote half his energy to prevent his companion''s plot against him.


    But is it so deadlocked?


    Seeing the stone forest, in the center of the palace, with continuous boxing and kicking, the golden light on the body is more and more thick. The one surnamed Huang may not know the situation, but the one surnamed Wan knows that this may mean that the strength of Shilin is improving one by one. Just now, he failed to win the stone forest. If he delays so much, I''m afraid he will have less confidence in winning the stone forest.


    "Well, I''ll avenge myself!" the golden elixir surnamed Wan finally couldn''t help but pinch the sword formula and sacrifice the flying sword again. Seeing the flying sword, it burst into dazzling light in an instant, as if to penetrate the palace, and then cut it down towards the stone forest. Before, he wanted to cut off the limbs of the stone forest with a flying sword, but this time it was obvious that he wanted to directly cut the stone forest.


    In the face of this situation, Shilin was still unconscious, but the master Jindan surnamed Huang standing outside the gate of the palace was worried. He also expected to find out the chance of the other party after he captured the stone forest. If the other party died like this, he would only have a magic weapon flying sword at most. Maybe even the helmet magic weapon would be destroyed.


    "Wan, are you crazy!" the golden elixir surnamed Huang shouted angrily. He pinched the sword formula and wanted to block the other party''s sword with a flying sword.


    But it''s too late.


    Seeing the sword light, it seemed to cut the palace in half, and cut off the more insignificant body towards the stone forest.


    Ye Zan naturally saw this scene through the detector, but compared with the golden elixir surnamed Huang, he is more difficult to quench his thirst from far water, so he can only look forward to another miracle of Qi in Shilin.


    Finally, the sword light fell down, and the stone forest was stimulated by the killing intention. Suddenly, the body turned, and the golden light on the body suddenly burst up, condensing a golden dragon of more than ten meters above the head. The golden Panlong uttered a loud dragon trexate, then spread his claws, and one claw fell into the cut sword light. I heard a sound of metal and iron strike from the sword light. The powerful sword light collapsed in an instant, and two broken swords fell from the air, "clattering" fell to the ground.


    Look at the golden elixir master surnamed Wan. Although he didn''t refine the flying sword into his own flying sword, the damage of the flying sword didn''t hurt him much, but he was frightened by the scene. However, before he had any other reaction, the Golden Dragon who grabbed the broken flying sword rushed towards him.


    "Ah!" the golden elixir surnamed Wan only uttered a scream of horror, and was swallowed by the Golden Dragon.

 Chapter 542

    The golden dragon is not a real dragon, but a collection of the true meaning of the road inspired by the practice of dragon family skills in the stone forest. Moreover, because the stone forest has not practiced the skill for a long time after all, although the Golden Dragon has its shape, it obviously still looks like a real and illusory golden light. Therefore, when the Golden Dragon swallowed the golden elixir, he could still vaguely see the Figure Struggling in the Golden Dragon.


    However, with the struggle of the figure, it can be seen from the outside that the figure''s body is constantly collapsing, as if it had been assimilated into the light of the Golden Dragon. In other words, the golden elixir is being digested by the golden dragon, and the digestion speed is very fast. Almost in a twinkling of an eye, the figure disappears completely.


    Originally, it''s not so terrible for a person to be swallowed by the golden dragon, but it''s more terrible to see people being digested a little bit. Although the reason is that the golden dragon is not solid enough, it''s obviously more terrible than not seeing this process. The golden elixir, surnamed Huang, stood far away outside the gate of the palace, watching his companion swallowed by the golden dragon, and then watching his companion digested by the Golden Dragon. A chill gushed out from the bottom of his heart.


    Just now, master Jindan surnamed Huang was afraid that the stone forest would be killed by his companion''s sword, so he offered his flying sword and wanted to stop his companion. But I never thought that my flying sword had not flown, but my companion had been digested by the Golden Dragon. In the face of such changes, especially the terror caused by his companion being digested by Jinlong, there was only one word left in his heart "run".


    Yes, it''s "run"!


    As a casual cultivator, talent is not the most critical to be able to cultivate all the way to the golden elixir realm. The living environment of scattered cultivation is much more difficult than that of people in the sect. All kinds of cultivation resources have to be fought by themselves, and the process of fighting needs to understand the situation. Many times, it''s not that you have the courage to risk your life that you will be able to get more benefits than others. It''s more likely that you really take your own life.


    Master Jindan, surnamed Huang, saw that his companion was swallowed by the Golden Dragon and knew that he was certainly not the opponent of the wild boy, or to be exact, not the opponent of the Golden Dragon. Although he also knew that the other party had such a change, it was obvious that he had got some great opportunities, but he had to have his life to get another great opportunity.


    I can''t help it. Looking at the current situation, I can''t take the boy with my own strength. I can only find other companions to come together. In spite of this, I''m afraid several people will have to share the last chance, but it''s better than taking your life in. Thinking of this, master Jindan surnamed Huang quickly pinched the sword formula and recalled the flying sword. Almost when the flying sword came back, he turned and ran to the distance.


    Although as a master of golden elixir, if you really walk with the sword, it will be a thousand kilometers away in the blink of an eye. But don''t forget, there are prohibitions everywhere in the Dragon Palace. Master Jindan surnamed Huang wants to leave the palace as soon as possible, but under the influence of those prohibitions, he can''t run much faster than a mortal.


    Looking at the palace, the Golden Dragon digested the master Jindan surnamed Wan, circled over the palace, and then dived towards the stone forest below. The stone forest stood in the local area, still in an unconscious state, but looked up at the diving golden dragon, and opened its mouth and gave a roar like a dragon. When he saw the Yijin dragon, while falling, his body became smaller and smaller, and suddenly rushed into the mouth of the stone forest.


    Then, I heard a loud "bang". For a moment, it was like the sun falling in the palace, and the endless golden light filled the whole palace. When the golden light fades, look at the stone forest standing there, covered with golden flames, just like wearing a suit of armor. At the same time, the stone forest also gushed out a very terrible smell, as if it had become a fierce beast from the ancient times.


    At this time, the master Jindan surnamed Huang had not run hundreds of meters because of the prohibition outside the palace. And the stone forest, which was covered with golden flames, turned blankly to look outside the palace, but there was a cruel and strange smile on his face. Then Shilin raised his right arm, bent his fingers into claws, and grabbed the figure hundreds of meters away from the palace gate. Suddenly, the golden elixir, who was in the process of prohibition and tried to leave, suddenly broke away from the influence of all prohibition and shot back to the palace like a sharp arrow.


    A "poof" sound.


    The golden elixir surnamed Huang looked down slowly, but he saw a little hand wrapped in golden flame, which came out of his elixir field and held a golden elixir in his hand. Is that your own golden elixir? The golden elixir surnamed Huang only felt that he had no strength in his whole body, and the eyelids of his eyes were unprecedented heavy. Finally, with the closure of his eyes, his consciousness also returned to the endless darkness.


    With the death of the golden elixir surnamed Huang, the golden flame soared through his Dantian arm, covering the whole body in an instant. The corpse, as well as the golden elixir in the hand, was shrouded in the golden flame, just like being digested by the golden dragon, decomposed and collapsed into countless particles and integrated into the golden flame.


    Looking at this scene, even ye Zan was shocked. He really couldn''t figure out what was wrong with Shilin. Ye Zan certainly knows that there are problems in the cultivation of dragon skills, but this is obviously not the reason for the situation in Shilin. After all, if the dragon clan began to practice, there would be obvious problems. The ancient fairy court really regarded the dragon clan as a fool.


    Another possibility is the change caused by personal cultivation of dragon skills. After all, the difference between human and dragon is too big. It is difficult to say what consequences will be caused by the conflict between species. However, when Shilin killed the second golden elixir, what was the strange expression on his face? Would not only the physical body change, but also the spirit change?


    Unfortunately, ye Zan can''t get to Shilin now. It''s impossible to give Shilin a detailed physical examination. Everything can only be guessed.


    At this time, the golden elixir surnamed Huang had completely disappeared in the golden flame. As if nothing had happened in the stone forest, the expression on his face returned to calm, turned and walked towards the stone tablet. One step, two steps, three steps... The last step stepped into the stone tablet, as if the stone tablet was just a holographic image. But the stone forest did not wear out from the other side, but with another step, the figure completely disappeared in the stone tablet.


    After another moment, two figures appeared in front of the palace gate, with flying swords hanging around them, and walked into the palace gate cautiously.


    "Zhang Daoyou, this is wan Daoyou''s flying sword." one of the golden elixir masters found the flying sword broken by the Golden Dragon shadow in the palace and immediately said to the companion guarding nearby.


    "And Huang Daoyou''s." the master Jindan surnamed Zhang, who was in charge of the guard, also came over with another flying sword.


    Two flying swords, one is broken and the other looks intact. However, the owner of these two flying swords did not know where they had gone. Although, unlike sword cultivation, there is no stress on the death of the sword, but for casual cultivation, a flying sword can not be easily abandoned. There is no other reason, just because of the word "poor".


    Now, two flying swords are abandoned here, and one of them is completely abandoned. Obviously, their two companions must have encountered strong enemies here. Although I didn''t see the body or even obvious blood, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous.


    "Luo Daoyou, do you think this stone tablet has any mystery?" master Jindan surnamed Zhang stood in front of the stone tablet and said. In fact, as soon as they entered the palace, they noticed the stone tablet in the middle of the palace. After all, although the stone tablet is not very tall, it stands so abruptly in the center of the palace that it is difficult to notice it.


    "What words are on this monument? I seem to have never seen them before." master Jindan surnamed Luo touched his chin and looked at the monument with doubts on his face.


    "Where is this place?" master Jindan surnamed Zhang asked a silly question.


    "Dragon Palace, isn''t it written outside!" the Jindan master surnamed Luo looked at his companions like an idiot, but then he reacted, stared at the stone tablet in surprise and said, "can you say that the above words are Xianting words in ancient times?"


    Of course, the Dragon nationality also has characters, but the characters of the Dragon nationality have obvious characteristics. Even now no one can translate the Dragon nationality characters, but they also know what the Dragon nationality characters are like. The words on the stone tablet in front of me, judging from the cognition of the two golden elixirs, are obviously not the words of the dragon family, so there is only one possibility left. Everyone knows the history of ancient Xianting''s enfeoffment of the kings of the dragon family. Therefore, in addition to the dragon family''s own words, there are only Xianting words left in the Dragon Palace.


    "Is it the inheritance of the dragon family, or what immortal family Taoism?" the golden elixir surnamed Luo looked at the words on it eagerly, as if he wanted to engrave the contents in his mind. Although he doesn''t know what the words on it mean, who knows that no one can translate in this world.


    "Tuo came down and took it away. It can be regarded as an explanation for this matter." master Jindan surnamed Zhang said and began to take things out of the treasure bag. I don''t know the meaning of the inscription. It''s difficult to memorize it, and it''s not easy to move the monument directly. It''s troublesome in case of any prohibition. Therefore, the simplest way is to use paper and ink to extend the inscriptions.


    The scattered treasure bag is the real treasure bag. It really has everything in it. After all, when casual practitioners look for opportunities everywhere, they will always encounter various situations. If they miss the opportunity because they don''t bring necessary things, they will definitely regret vomiting blood. Moreover, sanxiu doesn''t trust others. He likes to take everything with him, so almost all his wealth will be put in the treasure bag.


    Master Jindan, surnamed Zhang, took out the things for rubbing inscriptions and immediately began to be busy with the stone tablet. However, there was nothing complicated about rubbing inscriptions, so they were quickly rubbed down. However, just when he was full of joy and wanted to roll up the paper with the inscription, he suddenly felt a great pain behind him, and a flying sword came out through his chest.


    "You..." master Jindan, surnamed Zhang, turned hard and looked at his companion. There were only two of them in the palace. This sword was obviously the hand of the other party.


    Master Jindan, surnamed Luo, had no shame on his face. Instead, he was a little proud and said with a smile: "Taoist Zhang, I''m really sorry. I''ve never had the habit of sharing opportunities with others, so I''d better give this inscription to me."


    Why is it difficult to survive in casual training? This kind of stabbing in the back is really not unusual for casual practitioners. It''s not that any benefits will make people do such things. The key is to see whether the temptation is big enough. Obviously, in the eyes of master Jindan surnamed Luo, the inscription written in ancient Xianting characters is enough for him to attack his companions.


    In fact, master Jindan surnamed Zhang doesn''t have any other ideas? Really think, rubbing down the inscription, and then obediently take it back to the organization? He just didn''t have time to do it. In fact, he didn''t have any other plans in mind. This is the so-called "it is better to start first and suffer later". Master Jindan surnamed Luo chose to start first, and the inscription will only belong to him.


    "Don''t worry about Zhang Daoyou. The other Taoist friends must have not gone far. You won''t be lonely on the huangquan road." master Jindan surnamed Luo said here. The sword formula in his hand changed. The flying sword inserted in the other party''s chest immediately burst out a dazzling sword light and cut the other party''s body two pieces. Both are casual practitioners. He knows what the other party will do at this time, so he won''t give the other party the chance to explode the golden pill.


    After cutting off his companions, master Jindan surnamed Luo put away the rubbing inscriptions of the other party, and then took the other party''s treasure bag. After all, there is probably all the wealth of master Jindan surnamed Zhang in the treasure bag. Although it is not a great wealth, mosquito legs are also meat.


    Master Jindan surnamed Luo didn''t stay in the palace for a long time after finishing this. After all, the stone forest is obviously not here, and there may be experts hiding in the dark. In his opinion, it''s enough to get this inscription. He doesn''t want to support himself to death with how much food he has in his stomach.


    Just as master Jindan, surnamed Luo, began to walk outside the Dragon Palace, ye Zan also let the detector out of the Dragon Palace. The stone forest has disappeared. The Dragon Palace is obviously very clean. It''s useless for the detector to stay here. The detector flew to the square outside the Dragon Palace, connected with the detector on the dome, and then recovered to the cabin by the shuttle.


    "Qianjun, when the shuttle comes out, you can drive the shuttle back to zongmen." Ye Zan also sent a message to Qi Qianjun waiting by the lake.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s message, Qi Qianjun was surprised and asked, "martial uncle, what about younger martial brother Shi?"


    "Your younger martial brother Shi has his own chance. You don''t have to worry." Ye Zan said helplessly. He is really helpless. Shilin is his apprentice, but now he can''t help Shilin. Everything can only depend on Shilin''s own luck.

 Chapter 543

    After ye Zan told Qi Qianjun to return to the sect gate, the silver shuttle also slowly rose up from the bottom of the lake and came directly to Qi Qianjun.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Qianjun shook his head helplessly. In fact, although he promised Ye Zan and immediately returned to yuqingzong, he still had the idea of continuing to look for the stone forest in his heart. Although Ye Zan told him that Shilin had its own opportunities, he didn''t believe it 100% in his heart.


    Opportunity is so easy to say. Moreover, ye Zan is only the cultivation of Yuanying realm, which is far from the point of insight into the secret of heaven. If it was replaced by the Supreme Master of heaven, it would be almost the same. Therefore, in his opinion, ye Zan''s statement may have more elements to comfort himself.


    Compared with the real situation, Qi Qianjun''s idea is obviously a little amorous, but it is also human nature. Qi Qianjun blamed himself for not receiving the stone forest smoothly, but ye Zan''s words, which he felt was comforting, made him blame more. Therefore, what he wants to do now is to go into the water to find the stone forest in person. Only by finding the stone forest and taking it back to yuqingzong can he live up to Ye Zan''s trust.


    But now, ye Zan directly puts the shuttle next to Qi Qianjun. This meaning is very obvious, that is to let him return to the door without delay.


    From ye Zan''s side, Qi Qianjun was asked to return to the sect immediately. In fact, he didn''t have so many ideas. He just didn''t want him to delay his time. After all, Shilin has left the dragon palace through that stone tablet. No one knows where it has gone. Even if Qi Qianjun went into the water to look for the Dragon Palace, he would at most meet the golden elixir, and it was impossible to find the stone forest. In that case, why should Qi Qianjun delay here.


    As for the master Jindan, ye Zan didn''t pay attention at all, and it''s not worth asking Qi Qianjun to solve each other. After all, the prohibition in the Dragon Palace is not weak. It takes a lot of time to wait for each other to come out or go in to find each other.


    Looking at the calm lake, Qi Qianjun didn''t choose to violate Ye Zan''s meaning. With some helplessness and guilt on his face, he entered the flying shuttle''s cockpit.


    Then the shuttle rose to the sky, turned into a silver light, and disappeared into the sky in the twinkling of an eye in the direction of yuqingzong.


    Qi Qianjun always believed that such an accident would happen in Shilin because he didn''t arrive in time. But in fact, the limit speed of the flying shuttle is so fast. No one can make the speed a little faster if he is worried. Therefore, Qi Qianjun''s return to yuqingzong took no more time than the time difference. It was four days or nearly five days.


    After returning to yuqingzong, Qi Qianjun immediately rushed to Ye Zan''s residence. As soon as he saw Ye Zan, he would kneel down and apologize.


    "The disciple failed to live up to the trust of martial uncle Shi and failed to bring younger martial brother Shi back to the sect. Please punish him!" Qi Qianjun looked ashamed when he saw Ye Zan. After saying this, he bent down and knelt on the ground.


    Ye Zan quickly stretched out his hand to hold Qi Qianjun and said helplessly, "well, it''s not your fault. Didn''t I tell you before? The boy in Shilin has his own chance. Now you are also the Yuanying ancestor of yuqingzong. How can you kneel so easily."


    Qi Qianjun still wanted to kneel down. After all, ye Zan was not only his martial uncle, but also a benefactor for his rebirth, but he didn''t even do this little thing well. Although this kneeling can not completely redeem his guilt, at least there can be an outlet for his guilt.


    Since ye Zan came from the world of science and technology, he is very disgusted with kneeling down, and he can''t say how much to adapt up to now. If it is those unfamiliar people, such as the disciples outside the inner door of Yuqing sect, they will kneel when they kneel. But for people with good relationships, such as Qi Qianjun and Wu Changsheng, he can''t accept each other kneeling for himself anyway.


    Moreover, as far as this matter is concerned, ye Zan knows that Qi Qianjun has no responsibility at all. It''s the luck of Shilin boy. Ye Zan even guessed that if he didn''t arrange Qi Qianjun to pick up Shilin this time, the experience of Shilin might not appear so soon.


    "Martial uncle!" seeing that he was stopped from kneeling, Qi Qianjun''s face became more and more ashamed.


    "Younger martial brother, Qianjun, what are you doing?" at this time, Mo Rushi''s question came from the gate of the courtyard.


    "Elder martial brother, come and persuade you, apprentice. It''s useless for me to be a martial uncle." ye zanzheng didn''t know how to persuade Qi Qianjun. He quickly turned his head and said to Mo Rushi at the gate of the hospital.


    Mo Ru naturally knows about asking Qi Qianjun to pick up Shilin. This time, he is curious to see what ye Zan''s Apprentice looks like. Therefore, he sensed that Qi Qianjun''s shuttle came back and immediately followed him, but he didn''t expect to see Qi Qianjun and ye Zan deadlocked there.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Mo Ru stepped into the hospital, looked at Qi Qianjun, turned to Ye Zan and asked, "younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t Qian Jun pick up nephew Shi?"


    "Shifu, the disciple was entrusted by martial uncle negative and failed to get to younger martial brother Shi''s residence in time, so that younger martial brother Shi''s whereabouts were unknown..." Qi Qianjun said, and then asked Mo Rushi for a pardon.


    In fact, people like Qi Qianjun are the most common kind of people in the world. He received all kinds of education from the Pope since childhood, so that he engraved the rites and laws in his bones, and dared not exceed the rites at all. Compared with the world, ye Zan, an outsider, is the special one. Only then can he feel that he can''t accept these, and even feel that it''s a little annoying. However, the vast majority of people in other parts of the world may think it is right.


    "Well, Qianjun, it''s said that it''s not your responsibility. Do you think I''m kidding you?" Ye Zan couldn''t help being impatient.


    "Qianjun, don''t talk about the responsibility first. Tell me what''s going on. Listen to you, your younger martial brother Shi, is there something unexpected?" Mo Ru knows Ye Zan''s temperament, so he said according to Ye Zan''s words.


    However, before Qi Qianjun spoke, ye Zan said first: "senior brother, I''ll tell you about it."


    "Younger martial brother, please speak." Mo Ru said curiously.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. My apprentice had another chance, so when Qianjun looked for him, he was no longer there." Ye Zan took Mo Ru to one side of the stone table and sat down. He explained the matter in a very simple sentence.


    "Shifu, the stone forest was chased and killed by several scattered practitioners when the disciples rushed to the residence. If the disciples could arrive earlier, maybe..." Qi Qianjun added with great guilt.


    Ye Zan helplessly helped his forehead, turned his head and said to Mo Ru: "elder martial brother, although Qianjun''s willingness to bear responsibility is worth affirming, whether it''s his own responsibility or not, he should take it from himself. It''s a little too much."


    "This..." Mo Ru didn''t think that Qi Qianjun had any problem, but he couldn''t refute Ye Zan''s words, so he had to cut off the topic and asked: "younger martial brother said that nephew Shi had another chance. I don''t know what confidence he has?"


    Mo Ru doesn''t mean to covet the opportunity of Shilin, but like Qi Qianjun, he doesn''t believe Ye Zan''s words. Why is it so coincidence that stone forest has another chance just a day or two away? If ye Zan had known, there was no need to send Qi Qianjun to pick up the stone forest.


    "That''s my apprentice. If I''m not sure he has another chance, will I sit here and talk nonsense with you?" Ye Zan replied to Mo Ru unhappily, but he also knew that Mo Ru''s question was also concerned, so he continued: "well, that boy found a dragon palace of the lake Dragon King at the bottom of the lake. So you should believe it."


    Ye Zan doesn''t intend to hide anything about the Bibo dragon palace. Anyway, looking at the Dragon Palace, it seems that it has been patronized by predecessors, and there is nothing valuable in it. Of course, even if there are valuable things, he will not be stingy to share with yuqingzong. After all, now he and yuqingzong are one, and the strength of yuqingzong is also good for him.


    "Dragon Palace?" Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun were surprised to hear this.


    It''s not good to hear ye Zan say the Dragon Palace, and then ask. He doesn''t know that the Dragon Palace has been emptied. Since the Dragon Palace was discovered by Ye Zan''s disciples, he won''t covet it.


    "Yes, it''s a dragon palace. My disciple''s chance is in the Dragon Palace. Now, you see, it has nothing to do with Qianjun. Moreover, if it has to do with it, I refined the flying shuttle. The speed is the speed, and the responsibility is also my responsibility." Ye Zan looked at Qi Qianjun and said.


    Ye Zan said that if Qi Qianjun insisted that he had any responsibility, it would be tantamount to saying that ye Zan had responsibility. Of course, after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, Qi Qianjun also knew that he had misunderstood. He quickly blushed and said, "since it is so, the disciple can rest assured."


    "Don''t worry. Go back and practice at ease, or you''ll be kicked out by your younger martial brother." Ye Zan joked.


    Ye Zan is joking, but this is not entirely a joke. Luck is sometimes very unreasonable. It''s never uncommon to get lucky and fly into the sky. Let''s just say that Shilin, a boy who is a beginner of Qi refining, killed two golden elixir masters easily after practicing the dragon family skill. Where can people reason!


    Not to mention Qi Qianjun, ye Zan couldn''t help worrying. When the stone forest appeared in front of him, even his master might not be able to deal with him. If that were true, it would be fun. How can ye Zan maintain his dignity as a master in front of the stone forest?


    "Martial uncle, those people who chased and killed younger martial brother Shi are missing there. I''m afraid it will be bad for younger martial brother Shi if they attract more people''s attention. Otherwise, disciples can guard by the lake and wait for younger martial brother Shi to pass the pass?" Qi Qianjun thought more. After all, the Dragon Palace is at the bottom of the lake. If someone goes to explore, they will find the existence of the Dragon Palace. He didn''t know that Shilin had left the dragon palace through the stone tablet, so he had to worry that more people would rush into the Dragon Palace, which would pose a threat to Shilin.


    Ye Zan waved his hand and said indifferently, "OK, don''t think about it. I know more than you. The boy will be fine. Even if someone turns the Dragon Palace upside down, it won''t affect the boy. You''ll be at ease."


    Seeing ye Zan''s confidence, it''s hard to say more with Qi Qianjun. Mo Rushi gets up to say goodbye to Ye Zan and leaves Ye Zan''s yard with Qi Qianjun.


    When Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun left, ye Zan returned to the room, but his face didn''t have the confidence just now. In fact, on the stone forest, although he said it so easily, there is no bottom in his heart.


    The thousand mile sound transmission in the stone forest fell when shooting the stone tablet before. Later, it was crushed by one foot when the stone forest practiced the dragon family skill. This is why, later, the two golden elixir masters only found the flying swords of the two in front, but did not see the sound of thousands of miles. The game helmet of Shilin was burned with everything in the package after he swallowed the Dragon shadow and burst into a golden flame. Even the nano clothes on Shilin couldn''t resist the power of the golden flame.


    It can be said that when the stone forest finally entered the stone tablet, the only thing ye Zan gave was the thousand lightsaber. After all, the thousand lightsaber is already a magic weapon level flying sword. Shilin has just practiced the Dragon skill, so the golden flame can''t damage the thousand lightsaber.


    However, there is no communication positioning on the thousand lightsaber. Ye Zan can''t get any information about the stone forest through the thousand lightsaber. It can be said that as the stone forest entered the stone tablet, ye Zan broke all ties with the stone forest. He didn''t know what the stone forest would experience next and couldn''t provide any help.


    Although I am worried, I can only rest assured. I only hope that the luck of Shilin will last for a long time. I really can let Shilin get the chance to soar to the sky. Ye Zan shook his head, emptied his thoughts and turned his attention back to the dragon family skill.


    Ye Zan did not see the stone tablet with his own eyes, nor did he ask Qi Qianjun to go to the Dragon Palace to move the stone tablet back, but fortunately, the stone forest used thousands of miles to transmit the sound, and the contents of the stone tablet have been recorded and transmitted back. Ye Zan is still very curious about the dragon family''s cultivation skill. He can let Shilin fight back against the two golden elixirs and remove the hidden defects. This skill is obviously quite good in improving its strength.


    Ye Zan has been thinking about how to make a set of really suitable cultivation skills for his daughter. After such a long time of research, although he has already had some eyebrows, the effect is not very satisfactory to him. Now, with the dragon family''s cultivation skill in hand, although it can''t be practiced directly for his daughter, it''s enough to provide him with quite a lot of references.

 Chapter 544

    With Ye Zan''s ability, let alone finding out and repairing the defects in the Dragon skill, it is impossible to fully interpret this skill. After all, ye Zan''s accomplishments are nothing more than the realm of Yuanying. It is said that the Dragon skill was created by the ancient Xianting, and the words used throughout the whole chapter are also the words used by the Xianting. Not to mention anything else, I''m afraid there are few people in the whole Shenhua domain who can recognize it.


    Ye Zan just knows that this is the main road character, just like foreigners know that square characters are Chinese characters, but if they want to know what these words mean, it is completely different. Ye Zan has read a lot of materials, whether formal historical materials or so-called unofficial biographies, which more or less have some descriptions of ancient times. Combined with the history of the Dragon Palace and the characteristics of the Da Dao characters, he determined that it was the Da Dao characters of the ancient Xianting.


    It is precisely because of such a judgment process. Although the process took a very short time, ye Zan still failed to remind Shilin in time. Of course, this is probably due to the luck of Shilin. If ye Zan reminded Shilin earlier and didn''t go to see the inscription, wouldn''t the opportunity brought by this luck be gone. Or, even if ye Zan reminded him in time, Shilin would go to see the inscription for some other reason.


    The expression of this opportunity is like the horror film death is coming. But "death is coming" is to harvest each other''s lives through various accidents. On the contrary, this opportunity is to benefit people through various accidents. Moreover, what is more similar between the two is that those accidents sometimes don''t seem to be accidents, as if they were all artificial, like an invisible hand manipulating them. Perhaps this is the so-called "Providence makes people".


    Back to the dragon family''s Kung Fu, although no one in the whole Shenhua domain can explain the Da Dao text. However, this avenue text actually has some similarities with runes, and ye Zan has a very good understanding of runes. Da Dao characters can be said to be the manifestation of Dao meaning, and symbol patterns are an interpretation method of Da Dao. Therefore, it is not impossible to interpret the words of the avenue through the symbols, but the process will be more cumbersome.


    However, what ye Zan is most afraid of is cumbersome. The powerful computing power of singularity intelligent brain is not to be seen.


    In fact, in the past few days when Qi Qianjun returned to yuqingzong, ye Zan had singularity zhinao interpret the words in the skill. However, being able to interpret words doesn''t mean being able to interpret Kung Fu. As many people often say, they clearly know every word, but they don''t know what it means.


    After all, ye Zan''s realm is still too low, and the realm represents not only the understanding of the avenue, but also the vision of cultivation. Compared with those ancient real immortals who established Xianting, ye Zan''s small Yuanying realm is probably elevated.


    Fortunately, ye Zan doesn''t want to copy this skill all over, but anyone who can get a little understanding from it will be of great help to create a skill for his daughter. At the same time, he himself can improve his cognition of the avenue to a certain extent by understanding these words of the avenue.


    However, the creation of Kung Fu can''t be done in a moment. Especially in the aspect of interpreting the dragon family''s skills, even if you get a little understanding, you may not be sure that the understanding is right, and a series of calculation and verification are needed. Ye Zan doesn''t want to create a skill with serious side effects for his daughter.


    Ye Zan''s life has not become busy because of this. After all, most of the work is done by his brain.


    In his spare time, ye Zan thought of the Dragon Palace, but it was not the Bibo Dragon Palace, but other dragon palaces.


    Of course, ye Zan has read so many materials and knows that in the hundreds of years since the dragon people left this world, it is almost an era of large-scale development of the Dragon Palace. I don''t know about other domains. Anyway, the Dragon Palace in Shenhua domain was almost turned upside down by crazy treasure hunters. Only the sea dragon palace, until Jiao Sheng was born, let the world know the location of the East China Sea Dragon Palace, but no one knows the location of other sea dragon palaces.


    The reason why we say the sea dragon palace, not the four seas Dragon Palace, is because in fact, there was not only the four seas in the big world of monasticism, and naturally there was not only the four seas Dragon King. The so-called four seas are simply named according to the direction of the Shenhua domain boundary. It is said that in the former monastic world, in addition to the four seas mentioned by the Shenhua domain, there are also inland seas, clean seas, Red Seas, cloud seas and so on, large and small seas. Among them, the sea of clouds is the edge of the big world. Almost no one knows how big the sea of clouds is.


    After the great world of monasticism collapsed into many domain boundaries, the cloud sea also became the cloud sea boundary independently. It was speculated that the dragon family evacuated from each domain boundary, in fact, they all returned to the cloud sea boundary. In other words, today''s cloud sea area is likely to be the Dragon Cave of the real dragon family. I don''t know whether the real dragons have multiplied or declined in the cloud sea area after such a long time.


    On the side of Shenhua territory, four sea areas in the southeast and northwest, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea has been occupied by jiaosheng, but there has been no news about the other three dragon palaces in theory. Over the years, both Terrans and demons have searched for the other three dragon palaces countless times, but they all returned in vain. Therefore, it was later speculated that when the domain was separated from the big world, the other three dragon palaces were not on the side of Shenhua domain at all.


    Ye Zan found this information from the collected data. There is no guarantee for its authenticity or accuracy. After all, the catastrophe ten thousand years ago led to the loss and damage of a large number of ancient documents. There were few data even ten thousand years ago, let alone the data of the more ancient period.


    "Senior whale king, I don''t know if I''m still used to living in yuqingzong?" when the sky was idle, ye Zan came to whale King''s residence to visit. If you want to know the world, I''m afraid no one in the whole yuqingzong can compare with the whale king.


    Ye Zan certainly doesn''t expect that the whale king can really tell himself the location of the other three dragon palaces. After all, if the whale king knew where the Dragon Palace was, he would have occupied it by himself. Maybe it can still dominate the party like jiaosheng. How can it be reduced to being a thug for yuqingzong now.


    However, there should be no problem to learn some information about the four seas from the whale king. Maybe there are some rumors and strange things, details that are easy to be ignored, but can lead to the information about Hailong palace.


    Ye Zan''s sudden interest in the Dragon Palace is, of course, influenced by the blue sea dragon palace on the one hand, and his concern for the whereabouts of the stone forest on the other. Although there is no evidence, ye Zan has a bold guess that the stone forest may have something to do with other Hailong palaces after practicing the dragon family skills.


    If you dare to guess, ye Zan even doubts that the stone tablet will be the channel for the dragon family to withdraw from this boundary and go to the sea area of Longxue cloud. Of course, this guess may be even more unreliable. After all, it''s not easy to cross the domain.


    "Oh, elder ye, why are you free today? Please sit down quickly." the whale king asked Ye Zan to sit down in the living room. Then he responded to Ye Zan''s inquiry and said with a smile: "thank you, elder Ye. The days here are more comfortable than when I was in the cave. What else can I not get used to."


    This time, the whale king said such words not because he was afraid of the prohibition of cangquan Taoist king. Originally, he and the other three big demon kings were captured by cangquan Daojun and thrown to Ye Zan as a thug. They thought they were really going to be cattle and horses for yuqingzong. But I didn''t expect that after coming to yuqingzong, elder Keqing wouldn''t say such a false name, but life was really quite comfortable. In particular, the treatment of the four of them, although they have never done anything for yuqingzong, yuqingzong has not treated them badly.


    Although it is said that there are no many small demons under yuqingzong, it seems that he has become a lonely family, and his desire for power may not be satisfied. However, the demon clan is actually very practical. It always believes in the supremacy of interests. On the contrary, it doesn''t have as many messy desires as the human race. Being a demon king and controlling thousands of little demons is actually just to protect their own interests, which won''t make them get any pleasure from power.


    Only people can derive so many other desires from the basic desire for survival.


    "Oh, that''s good." Ye Zan nodded.


    "What''s the matter with Ye Zan coming today?" the whale king asked curiously.


    "Yes, I do have some things. I''d like to ask the elder for advice." Ye Zan said politely. Although the four great demon kings were forbidden by the Lord cangquan, ye Zan always treated them with courtesy. This is actually one of the reasons why the four big demon kings think their life in yuqingzong is good.


    "Ask what you say. If elder Ye has anything to do, just ask. As long as I know, there will be no concealment." the whale King patted his chest with pride.


    "Master Jingwang has lived in the North Sea for a long time. I don''t know what rumors he knows about the Dragon Palace in the North Sea?" Ye Zan didn''t make a circle. Since he asked the whale king, he naturally asked about the North Sea first. Moreover, in his opinion, when the big world collapsed into many domains, Beihai Dragon Palace is most likely to fall into Shenhua domain. After all, on the other side of the North Sea, there is the existence of the far north, which obviously shows that the North Sea is not incomplete.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s question, the expression on the whale King''s face became a little strange. He looked at Ye Zan and asked, "don''t elder ye know Beihai dragon palace?"


    "Where did you start, master Jingwang? What''s the relationship between Beihai Dragon Palace and me?" Ye Zan was confused by the king''s words. Although he has been to the North Sea, he is only passing to and from the far north. He hasn''t even explored under the North Sea. How can he know the Dragon Palace in the North Sea.


    The whale king looked at Ye Zan carefully. It seemed that ye Zan didn''t seem to be teasing himself. Then he said, "isn''t the Beihai Dragon Palace already in the hands of Ye Daoyou?"


    This is even more exaggerated. It is said that the Beihai Dragon Palace is in my own hands. How come I don''t know it! Ye Zan frowned and said strangely, "don''t joke with me, elder. When did I get Beihai..."


    Halfway through, ye Zan stopped again.


    "Why, thought of it." the whale king said faintly nearby.


    Ye Zan regained his mind, looked unbelievable and asked the whale king, "did you say the Arctic fairy palace?"


    In Ye Zan''s hand, the only thing that can be compared with the Dragon Palace is the Arctic fairy palace of Xuanqing Daozu. However, he always believed that it was the Arctic fairy palace, and naturally he didn''t think about the Dragon Palace.


    "It''s not the fairy palace. What else could it be? If you didn''t get the Beihai Dragon Palace, how could your Xuanqing Taoist ancestor build the Arctic fairy palace." the whale King''s tone was full of envy and resentment. After all, Beihai is his territory. If Xuanqing''s ancestors didn''t take Beihai Dragon Palace in one step, maybe he could occupy Beihai Dragon Palace and become a great saint of the demon family like Jiao Sheng.


    Think of the Arctic fairy palace. Ye Zan believes in the whale king.


    It has always been said that before the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, Shenhua domain was the era of the heyday of monastic civilization. But in fact, the period before the Holocaust can be said to be the end of the heyday. After all, after tens of thousands of years of development, the monastic resources of the whole Shenhua domain began to be nearly exhausted at that time.


    If there had been no such catastrophe and the number of monks had been greatly reduced, it might have been possible that the so-called "end of the law era" would have entered with the cultivation resources in the Shenhua domain. Therefore, it is precisely because of that catastrophe that today''s monks can still have certain monastic resources available.


    If Xuanqing Daozu really relied on the jade qingzong to build the Arctic fairy palace in the far north, I''m afraid that even if the jade qingzong was the first of the orthodox way at that time, it would be greatly damaged. Moreover, if yuqingzong provided all the resources, the Arctic fairy palace would not be the fairy palace of Xuanqing Daozu, but the fairy palace of yuqingzong.


    Xuanqing Taoist ancestor, as the immortal Taoist ancestor, has the ability to obtain certain resources from outside the sky to build his own fairy palace. However, the power of one person, even as the founder of earth immortals and Taoism, is limited after all. The best way is to take the Beihai Dragon Palace directly, and then use the resources of Beihai dragon palace to build your own fairy palace.


    "I see. I''m really riding a donkey looking for a donkey." Ye Zan thought of this and couldn''t help laughing. He also wanted to learn some legends and strange things from the whale King''s mouth and analyze the location of Beihai dragon palace. Unexpectedly, Beihai dragon palace had already been in his own hands.

 Chapter 545

    Beihai Dragon Palace is actually the Arctic fairy palace? Of course, that''s not accurate.


    It should be said that a large number of building materials from Beihai Dragon Palace are used in the Arctic fairy palace. After all, when Xuanqing Daozu found the Beihai Dragon Palace, the Beihai Dragon King had not known how many thousands of years he had moved, and all the treasures in it had been empty, leaving only an empty dragon palace. For Xuanqing Daozu, what he lacked most in the construction of the Arctic fairy palace was a large number of top-grade building materials.


    It can be said that the news was both unexpected and reasonable for ye Zan.


    Of course, the Arctic fairy palace is not the Beihai Dragon Palace, although it uses the building materials of the Beihai dragon palace. Just like the same brick and stone cement, some buildings are low houses, while others are high-rise buildings. In the Arctic fairy palace, Xuanqing Daozu obviously invested a lot of effort, such as the small world of the fairy palace, such as the sealed corner of the fairy demon battlefield, and many designs are not available in the Beihai dragon palace.


    But anyway, ye Zan can''t think about Beihai Dragon Palace anymore. After all, Beihai Dragon Palace is already in his hands to some extent. However, with his current ability, he can''t even make a comprehensive exploration, let alone really master the fairy palace.


    Since the Beihai Dragon Palace doesn''t need to be considered, there are only the West Sea and the South China Sea, so ye Zan asked the whale king, "well, the West Sea and the South China Sea, I don''t know if the whale master has any rumors about the Dragon Palace?"


    The west sea of Shenhua domain is located in the west of 100000 mountains and further west, which is equivalent to the western boundary of the domain. To reach the West Sea, you must first cross 100000 mountains, but 100000 mountains are the gathering place of demon families, which is like a restricted area for practitioners. Not to mention today''s Shenhua realm, even before the disaster, not everyone of the human monks could cross 100000 mountains at will.


    Therefore, there is little information on the other side of 100000 mountains and even on the West Sea.


    Compared with the human race, although the whale King lives in the North Sea, he is the big demon king of the demon family after all, and has a lot of connections with the demon family in 100000 mountains. Therefore, in the current situation, I''m afraid no one around Ye Zan knows more about 100000 mountains and the west sea than the four big demon kings. Moreover, more importantly, the North Sea and the West Sea are connected. If the whale king wants to go to the West Sea, he doesn''t have to cross 100000 mountains at all, just go around the sea.


    In fact, the four seas are named according to the direction. The mainland in Shenhua domain is like an island on the sea. The four seas are connected into a piece around the mainland. In other words, let alone from the North Sea to the West Sea, if the whale king wants to travel around the island, he can circle the mainland from the sea. However, there are overlords in all sea areas. Even if the whale king is a big demon king, he can''t casually pass through other demon king territories.


    "The West Sea and the South China Sea?" the whale king looked a little embarrassed, thought for a moment and said, "elder Ye is afraid to be disappointed. I have lived in the North sea cave and have not been to the West Sea and the South China Sea in person. Therefore, I have only heard some rumors about these two sea areas."


    "Master Jing doesn''t have to be like this. I just want to hear some rumors. After all, there are some things in our Terran family that we don''t have anywhere to listen to." Ye Zan said indifferently. In fact, the whale King''s response was not beyond his expectation. If there was any real news about the Dragon Palace, he would not hear it now. Therefore, he asked the whale king for information, that is, for those rumors, he may be able to analyze some useful things from the rumors.


    In fact, according to the whale king, Beihai Dragon Palace is the Arctic fairy palace, which is an unexpected harvest for ye Zan. After all, yuqingzong has lost a lot of data. If the whale king didn''t say this, ye Zan can''t connect the Arctic fairy palace with the Beihai Dragon Palace only by relying on the data of yuqingzong.


    "Well, well, I''ll talk about those rumors. Elder ye should have fun." after hearing Ye Zan''s words, the whale King relaxed a lot.


    Although Ye Zan shouted "predecessors" one by one, after all, the whale king has the prohibition of cangquan Taoist king, so he dare not be a little careless about ye Zan''s problems. Originally, the whale king was worried that if his answer didn''t agree with Ye Zan, he would have to be sued by Ye Zan to cangquan Taoist king, so he didn''t dare to speak at will. It was not until ye Zan was sure that he was just asking for rumors and didn''t have to ask for any real news that the whale King relaxed.


    "Master Jing, please speak." Ye Zan said politely.


    "Let''s talk about the West Sea first." the whale King recalled the rumors about the West Sea and then said: "Due to the barrier of 100000 mountains, few Terran practitioners can reach the West Sea. However, to the west of 100000 mountains, there is also a vast land. There have been Terrans living there for a long time, and there are also Terran practitioners'' sects. However, those Terran Taoism sects are mainly the demon Taoism sects in your mouth."


    Hearing this, ye Zan nodded slightly, indicating that he already knew this.


    On the Terran side, although there is little news to the west of 100000 mountain, it''s not that he doesn''t know anything. At least, the right path must know something about his opponents. To the west of 100000 mountain, he can be regarded as the base camp of the devil''s way. The so-called ten devil''s doors are basically there. It''s not a secret. Just catch a few people of the devil''s way Ask these general questions.


    The relationship between the demon family and the demon family is much better than that between the righteous and the demon family. After all, the righteous always clamors to subdue the demons and eliminate the demons, which is tantamount to pushing the demon family to the side of the demon family. Of course, it''s not unreasonable to say that the right path is unreasonable. After all, the demon family has always regarded the human race as food, just as the human race regards cattle and sheep as food. Therefore, in this regard, it is not unreasonable for the orthodox door of the human race to juxtapose the demon clan with the devil.


    However, in this way, the relationship between the devil and the demon family is much closer based on the principle that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. So that the devil can easily borrow the way from the demon family, go through 100000 mountains and enter the site of the right way to engage in wind and rain. On the right side of the road, however, it was blocked by 100000 mountains. There was no way to take those sects of the devil''s way. They had to defend passively and open their moves when they saw them.


    Of course, there is a saying called "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds". 100000 mountains are so big that countless demon families gather in it. Naturally, they also want to be "good demons" on the right side. However, that kind of demon clan is too few. It is not enough to provide the convenience of "borrowing" for the right way, and it often doesn''t dare to support the right way. In particular, some extreme right path people, even those "good demons" will not let go.


    Seeing ye Zan''s look, the whale king also knows what he said. Ye Zan should know something. Therefore, the whale king turned the topic and said, "let''s talk about the West Sea. There are few islands in the West Sea. Although there are human monks occupying the practice, it doesn''t become a climate. The West Sea demon family mainly worships the great sage covering the sea, and takes the Huanhai cave in qiongliang mountain at the bottom of the West Sea as the cave house, which is not inferior to the jiaosheng palace in the East China Sea."


    "The great sage covering the sea? Is it the one in the catastrophe ten thousand years ago?" Ye Zan asked curiously.


    Ten thousand years ago, the catastrophe was not only the struggle between the right and the evil, but also the demon family. Among several famous demon family saints, one is known as the sea covering saint. The great sage covering the sea is a giant shark. He once hung the boundless sea upside down in the sky. If he hadn''t been killed in time by several earth fairies, the sea would pour down. I''m afraid more than half of the mortals in Shenhua domain would have gone.


    It is precisely because it has brought such a huge crisis to the Terran, so although the sea covering Saint died quickly, he still left a strong mark in the history of that catastrophe. Ye Zan has collected so many materials that he is naturally no stranger to the sea covering saint. Therefore, when he heard the whale King''s words, he couldn''t help feeling curious.


    "Nature can''t be the same!" the whale King shook his head and said: "However, today''s sea covering saint is also a shark. Moreover, it is said that the sea covering Saint inherited the name because he inherited the inheritance of the sea covering saint. Although in terms of strength, this one is no better than that one, it is enough to suppress today''s Western sea demon clan."


    "So, what about Xihai dragon palace?" Ye Zan then asked.


    "It is said that the great sea cover Saint never gave up the search for the West Sea Dragon Palace, but he didn''t find the real West Sea Dragon Palace until he fell in the catastrophe." as a sea family, King whale had some admiration for the great sea cover saint of that year, so he also used the word "fall".


    Ye Zan didn''t feel much about the sea cover saint. Instead, he heard a key from the whale King''s words and hurriedly asked, "haven''t you found the real Xihai dragon palace?"


    "Yes!" the whale King nodded, took back his emotion, and said along with Ye Zan''s question: "It is said that the great sage of Fuhai found no less than ten dragon palaces in the West Sea, but judging from the scale of the Dragon Palace, it is not enough to be called the West Sea Dragon Palace. The magic weapon used by the great sage of Fuhai is refined from those dragon palaces, so it can mobilize the water of the West Sea and let the sea hang upside down in the sky. It is said that the magic weapon was destroyed with the great sage of Fuhai in the catastrophe Yes. Now that he dares to inherit this name, some people speculate that he got the remnant treasure. "


    Although it is only a legend to refine magic weapons with ten dragon palaces, it is obviously not enough to rely on his own magic power to hang the sea upside down in the sky.


    In ancient times, Xianting divided the dragon family into various waters. Among the powers given to the Dragon Kings, the most important and basic one is to mobilize the water in the waters. Therefore, the dragon family can carry out cloud and rain, although they don''t do this work very much.


    Without the power of the Dragon King, if you want to mobilize the water in the water area, you can only rely on magic power or some magic weapons to collect the water. In that case, it is impossible to let the sea water hang upside down. At most, it is to pour the water directly from the air.


    Therefore, in the hands of the sea covering saint, there must be a magic weapon that can mobilize the sea water, and that magic weapon should at least have something to do with the Dragon King.


    "Is there no rumor about the real Xihai dragon palace?" Ye Zan then asked.


    In fact, rumors are basically verified and proved to be untrue, which can become rumors. If there is a real rumor that can point to the Xihai Dragon Palace, I''m afraid the Xihai Dragon Palace will have a master long ago, and ye Zan won''t be able to get Ye Zan. However, ye Zan wants to listen to these rumors, just to find out some information that may be ignored by others, so he has to listen to them Listen to the rumors that have been verified as false.


    "It is said that the real West Sea Dragon Palace was turned into a grain of sand at the bottom of the West Sea, so it was not found in the end despite the magic power of the great sage covering the sea. It is also said that when heaven and earth split, the real West Sea Dragon Palace fell in other domains, and the West Sea in Shenhua domain is only a small part of the rest. And..." The whale king said before that he should only tell Ye Zan to have fun, so he really can''t stop talking. After all, the world is divided into domains. Both people and demons are very curious about the Dragon Palace, so there are many rumors.


    In the rumors told by the whale king, there are even things similar to folklore, such as what mortal boy saved the old turtle and was taken to the Dragon Palace. It is also said that when the Dragon King of the West Sea left, he divided the dragon palace into several parts and gave them to his prime minister turtle and shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    Ye Zan listened and recorded while analyzing with an auxiliary chip. To be honest, it''s not easy to analyze some useful things from these rumors. In particular, even if some things are analyzed, it is still impossible to verify them. Naturally, it is impossible to know whether they are really useful.


    After talking for more than an hour, the whale king told ye Zan about the rumors of Xihai dragon palace.


    "Well, what does Master Jingwang know about the South China Sea?" seeing that the king stopped, ye Zan asked about the South China Sea.


    However, this time, the whale king had nothing to say. He just shook his head and said, "well, please forgive me. After all, the West Sea is connected with the North Sea. I can still hear some rumors about the West Sea. But the South China Sea is too far from the North Sea. Even if there is any news, it is difficult to spread to the North Sea."


    This is not surprising. The reason why rumors can spread is that the disseminators are interested in the contents of the rumors. If you are willing to listen, I am willing to say, and what I am willing to say must be aimed at your interest and what you are willing to listen. This is the basis of rumors.


    The demon clan in the North Sea is naturally interested in the rumors of the adjacent West Sea and East China Sea. But the South China Sea, although it can also be said to be connected with the North Sea, is basically like two worlds for most demon families in the North Sea. Rumors of the South China Sea will spread to the East China Sea and the West China Sea, while the demon families in the East China Sea and the West China Sea will screen out rumors of the South China Sea according to the interests of the demon families in the North China Sea. As a result, the whale king who lives in the North sea knows very few rumors from the South China Sea, and even less about the South China Sea Dragon Palace.

 Chapter 546

    After chatting with the whale king, ye Zan learned a lot about the rumors of the West Sea and the South China Sea. Of course, those rumors are either absurd or have been verified to be untrue. They are of little value to others, that is, just listen to fun. As for ye Zan, it is still uncertain whether these rumors are useful.


    Perhaps the most direct thing is that there are some useful things for ye Zan, that is, knowing that Beihai Dragon Palace is the Arctic fairy palace, and then some information about the West Sea. In the South China Sea, although the whale king also told some rumors, it may be more convenient for yuqingzong to get the news of the South China Sea than the whale king.


    Different from the West Sea, there are many islands in the South China Sea. Large and small islands are scattered everywhere, including the spirit island that can be called the blessed land of the cave. However, the island is an island after all. Even the spirit island of Dongtianfudi level is not suitable for the development of zongmen.


    The development of a sect requires not only experts, but also a steady flow of fresh blood. On the mainland side, the sect door has its place. Outside the sect door is the world of mortals, and there are sources of disciples everywhere. But in the South China Sea, if the island is the home of zongmen, there is a boundless sea outside the island. The sea is not a place where ordinary people can live.


    In fact, it can be said that although the sea area of the South China Sea is large and there are many islands, there is not much space for mortals to live. Therefore, even if there are some sects in the South China Sea, they are often small sects with few people, which is difficult to develop to the scale of those sects in the mainland.


    Therefore, since ancient times, the South China Sea has been a gathering place for scattered repair.


    In addition, sanxiu doesn''t care much about the dispute between the right and the devil, and gets along well with the demon family. This is actually the way of survival of casual cultivation. After all, they can''t afford to offend either side, so they can only survive in the cracks without offending either side. Of course, this has also led to the group of scattered repair in the South China Sea, which has also become a force that can not be ignored in this domain.


    In the South China Sea, the most famous is the market in the South China Sea. Because it is neutral between the three parties, the market in the South China Sea is just like * * *, and the three parties can trade freely in the market in the South China Sea. This makes the commodities in Nanhai market the most complete among all markets, and almost nowhere can compare with it.


    Nanhai casual repair benefited from this, but the three sides of the demons and Demons also benefited a lot. Therefore, there are unwritten regulations in Nanhai market, that is, no one can fight in the market. No matter what it is for killing demons and demons, or what deep blood feud, it''s OK to fight anything outside the market, but if you fight in the market, it''s like a public enemy.


    At the same time, Nanhai market has another feature, that is, the black market is very common. For many things, as long as they are transferred in the black market of Nanhai market, there are basically no problems. For example, if the original ghost owl Taoist priest was not wanted by five cases, the black jade nine star bamboo of the black bamboo sect would only have to go around the Nanhai market, and then even if it was used in front of the black bamboo sect, the black bamboo sect could not say anything.


    Ye Zan''s side, whether Yuqing cinema or game room, has already been opened in various markets in the South China Sea. Therefore, if you really want to inquire about the information in the South China Sea, ye Zan actually has great convenience. However, ye Zan didn''t think about Nanhai Dragon Palace before, so he didn''t let cinemas and game rooms focus on this information.


    Therefore, after leaving the whale king, ye Zan immediately contacted Glen and Yu Chengjie and asked them to send relevant information about the South China Sea to him. Of course, he didn''t explicitly mention the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Glen and Yu Chengjie, but that he doesn''t artificially narrow the scope of information. After all, many times, if a message doesn''t mention something, it doesn''t mean it has nothing to do with something. Maybe some hidden clues have been missed.


    If ye Zan clearly orders them to go on, let them only collect information about Nanhai dragon palace for themselves. Then, it is likely that the information obtained is really just absurd rumors and information that has been verified to be fundamentally false. For example, if there is news, it just says that there are two people fighting on the South Sea, and then one is resurrected a few years after his death. There is no mention of Nanhai Dragon Palace, but maybe the man''s resurrection is related to Nanhai dragon palace.


    Ye Zan has a strange brain, which is very convenient to analyze clues, so he is not afraid of too many and messy messages from them.


    After ordering things, ye Zan resumed his usual life. After all, this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. Of course, he cares about his disciples. Although he has not taught for a long time and has not taught anything, he is his first disciple after all. However, what''s the use of worrying only? Can we worry about the whereabouts of the disciples? Moreover, judging from the current development, Shilin obviously has its own opportunity, so it can only let it go.


    Ye Zan really has nothing to do with the opportunity. God knows whether it will be good or bad for Shilin if he forcibly participates in it. For example, if Qi Qianjun had not been arranged to pick up Shilin and return to yuqingzong this time, there would not have been so many thrills in the process of Shilin discovering the Dragon Palace.


    In this way, a few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On the other side of the wuzhu sect, the expansion of the clan was finally completed. Duke Peng and Wang Lianhai, the leader of wuzhu sect, also set a time to announce Wang Lianshan''s entry into the realm of Yuanying.


    "Master, this time, the momentum of the wuzhu sect will certainly be able to go to a higher level!" although Wang Lianhai did not get the opportunity to promote Yuanying realm, as the leader of the wuzhu sect, he was very excited to see such a change in his post.


    When Peng Gong heard this, he just smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, this is just the beginning. When this time is over, you can go behind closed doors and promote Yuanying."


    "Disciple, thank you for your cultivation!" Wang Lianhai quickly saluted and thanked with joy. After all, he is the leader of wuzhu sect, but he is also a monk. It is also his dream to step into the realm of Yuanying.


    You know, from Jindan realm to Yuanying realm, it will not only make a great leap in strength, but also increase a lot of longevity yuan.


    This so-called Shouyuan, in the words of the world of science and technology, is like the number of cell divisions of the same person. From a scientific point of view, the number of cell divisions represents a person''s life without any accidents and diseases.


    One of the most difficult hurdles in the world of science and technology in studying human life span is how to increase the number of cell divisions. This is not a simple addition and subtraction method. In fact, there are cells with almost unlimited division times, but such cells often have another name, cancer cells. In other words, if all the cells of the human body have an unlimited number of divisions, it is likely that this person is not a human.


    Therefore, until yezan passed through, the research on human life span in the world of science and technology, at least in the number of cell divisions, was almost no big breakthrough.


    Some people have changed their direction and extended their life in another sense by transferring their will to clones. However, the research on this method of transferring self will is not very mature, and the risk is also great. Moreover, from the federal law, people are not allowed to use this method. After all, human cloning itself is unethical.


    However, the law only restricts civilians. I''m afraid no one has given up this kind of research in those real star giants.


    In this world, with the improvement of realm, people''s longevity will increase. Although people in this world have not studied the cell level and have not correlated life span with the number of cell divisions. But in fact, in the way of increasing longevity, the increase of cell division times is also very important. In addition, the strength and division speed of cells.


    From the realm of golden elixir to the realm of Yuanying, you can add hundreds of years of longevity at once. For practitioners seeking longevity, the temptation is absolutely no less than the improvement of strength.


    "Well, let''s go down and prepare. Let''s start sending invitations to each group tomorrow." Peng Gong waved calmly. Although he looked indifferent, he didn''t know how excited he was in his heart, but it was difficult to show it in front of his disciples. Only then did he resist to make an indifferent expression.


    "Yes, I''ll make preparations now." Wang Lianhai saluted respectfully and left.


    However, Peng Gong and Wang Lianhai could not imagine that their dispute had already spread to Ye Zan''s ears through the thousands of miles in their arms. Ye Zan has already prepared a great surprise for wuzhu sect for this day.


    Through the monitoring of wuzhu sect, ye Zan learned about the plan of wuzhu sect, so he immediately contacted Tianbao sect, Glen and Yu Chengjie and asked them to start thousands of miles of vivid publicity as planned. The date of invitation sent by wuzhu sect to each sect is one month later. Therefore, ye Zan''s early publicity is just ready. The time to really make a vivid appearance is the day before the date of wuzhu sect.


    Anyway, if the invitation of wuzhu sect is sent out, the date can''t be changed. The reason why Ye Zan is not on the same day is to set aside time for news dissemination and outbreak. After all, it is impossible for people from all sects to go to Yuqing cinema or game room on that day. It can even be said that only a small number of people go to Yuqing cinema and game room to receive this information immediately. Then, through the dissemination of this small number of people, the news can really break out and sweep the whole Shenhua domain in a very short time.


    In the early publicity, Yuqing cinema and game room just publicized new films, created a sense of mystery, attracted people''s attention and made people fall into expectation. In fact, this is a very old-fashioned means of publicity, the so-called hunger marketing, which is the key point in people''s usual chat.


    In addition, ye Zan also gave a suggestion on tianbaozong. In addition to the traditional "small advertising", he began to open thousands of miles of vivid counters or specialty stores in stores in various markets. Of course, it is also to create a sense of mystery. Even the shopkeepers of tianbaozong stores will not know in advance what they are asked to do in the future. Therefore, on the one hand, "small ads" help cinemas promote new films, on the other hand, they promote these counters or specialty stores.


    Neither the wuzhu sect nor the mysterious forces behind the wuzhu sect know what Yuqing sect and Tianbao sect are going to do. Anyway, it seems that it has nothing to do with the wuzhu sect. Tianbaozong itself is a businessman. What''s strange about publicizing his shop. Yuqing cinema and game room promote mysterious new films, which also doesn''t hinder wuzhu school.


    However, with the publicity of yuqingzong and tianbaozong, the new film about Yuqing cinema and the store of tianbaozong have greatly attracted the attention of monks. Even those who don''t pay attention to the cinema or tianbaozong store will be brainwashed by others and force these things into their brain.


    The wuzhu sect didn''t realize it. They still sent the invitation to each sect door according to their plan, including Yuqing sect, of course. To other sects is to receive gifts and build momentum for wuzhu sect, while to Yuqing sect may be more for showing off. In the eyes of the people on the other side of wuzhu sect, the rising model of wuzhu sect is actually very similar to yuqingzong. Coupled with the geographical location of the two sects, yuqingzong is naturally regarded as a competitor.


    Each sect was surprised by the news that Wang Lianshan was promoted to Yuanying realm when they received the invitation from wuzhu sect. However, even the Jade Emperor qingzong has not announced the news of thousands of miles of inspiration. However, the news of wuzhu sect was still like water flowers. It was soon submerged by the propaganda offensive against Yuqing sect and Tianbao sect.


    Only the wuzhu sect has its own side. After all, it is related to the development of its own sect. Therefore, from top to bottom, it is like immersing in its own world. Even if they know the publicity news of Yuqing sect and Tianbao sect, few people take it seriously.


    Soon, a month will come, and all the sects that received the invitation of wuzhu sect also sent messengers to wuzhu sect. After all, this is a matter of etiquette. No matter how much publicity yuqingzong and Tianbao Zong do, they can''t even send envoys. However, the envoys sent to wuzhu sect are more concerned about what the new films promoted by Yuqing sect and what the new shops of Tianbao sect want to sell.


    At this time, Peng Gong and others of wuzhu sect finally felt that things were a little wrong. However, the envoys were not rude, and the wuzhu sect could not force others to discuss the wuzhu sect. On the other hand, the date of the celebration has been set, and the envoys of all religions have arrived. It is impossible to change the date.


    Finally, just the day before the celebration of wuzhu sect, Yuqing cinemas and game rooms in various markets finally announced the trailer of the new film. This trailer is played on a large screen installed outside the cinema. Although there is no focus on promoting thousands of miles of inspiration, the use of thousands of miles of inspiration by several characters is still very obvious. At the same time, all the new counters and stores in tianbaozong also announced the goods to be sold.

 Chapter 547

    On this day, the whole Shenhua territory, large and small markets, suddenly became particularly deserted. Only in front of Yuqing cinema, it can be called crowded, as if it were a vegetable market. These people, with their mouths constantly talking, but their actions are particularly consistent. Qi Qi half raised his head and stared at the screen above the gate of Yuqing cinema. What is playing on the screen is the trailer of the new film, that is, the promo of thousands of miles.


    These people are not simply watching the excitement, but holding movie tickets, waiting to enter the field to watch the new film. Of course, in the first game, only a small number of people can enter, and more people will have to wait for the next one.


    Soon, the gate of Yuqing cinema opened and the premiere of the new film began to check in. I saw that the dense crowd outside rushed forward like the sea tide. Fortunately, there were all monks present, so there was no stampede. Moreover, after two years of subtle training, monks have become accustomed to admission by ticket and queuing for ticket check-in.


    Therefore, although the number of people is large and seems to be very crowded and chaotic, in fact, the speed of ticket check-in is still good. Soon, a group of people disappeared into the cinema, and the people behind continued to look up at the trailer on the screen with some regret.


    Besides, in the cinema, the people who entered the theater quickly found their seats by comparing their movie tickets. Those who can buy tickets for the premiere can be said to be loyal viewers of the film. Naturally, they have long been familiar with these rules in the cinema and can no longer be familiar with them. When everyone sat down, the lights of the cinema gradually dimmed, the big screen in front lit up, and everyone''s voice disappeared.


    Ye Zan didn''t really make this film as an advertising film. Although the monks in this world may not have hated advertising, it doesn''t mean they don''t have basic judgment. Moreover, it''s enough for tianbaozong to do the information bombing of advertising. Yuqing cinema originally attracts people with new films, and it''s too immoral to show people straightforward advertising.


    This new film is a script made by Ye Zan based on some fantasy novels in the world of science and technology, and then added the ancient background of the world with the help of singularity brain. Generally speaking, it is an Oriental magic film, which participated in the famous events in ancient times from the perspective of small people. Of course, since it is a film, a small person or a protagonist, it is natural to play a decisive role in the event, otherwise how can it be cool.


    However, in the life of the characters in the film, ye Zan adds thousands of miles of inspiration. Moreover, many developments of the plot also rely on various functions in thousands of miles of inspiration. For example, the protagonist saw an unnoticed live broadcast through the thousands of miles of vivid online live broadcast platform, but learned the secret of life-saving from that live broadcast. In addition, the protagonist''s qualification is not high, so he is not valued by zongmen, but he met a legend of zongmen through the application of online chat.


    At the same time, ye Zan also added a plot similar to online love in the film, so that the hero can get to know the heroine who will become his Taoist partner through the chat application. Originally, if only from an artistic point of view, the best heroine is from the devil, so there will be a tangled love play behind them. However, this kind of thing is likely to lead to the accusations of those righteous old and stubborn people, which is easy to lead the topic off track. Therefore, ye Zan can only give up a little art. After all, the film is essentially to publicize thousands of miles and vividness.


    In short, in this film, although there is no blatant Hawking of "nine nine eight, eight stars and eight diamonds" like the TV advertisement, it is the key prop of the series plot. In fact, similar practices are not new in the world of science and technology, but they just replace the things used by the characters in the film with unique brands. For example, if a character wants to use a car, he will use a car of a specific brand, a watch of a specific brand, a mobile phone of a specific brand, etc. This is called embedded advertising.


    However, general embedded advertising is actually embedded with brands, and the role of props will not affect the plot. In other words, for the same car, there is basically no difference between this brand and that brand. The advantage of this is that there is a wider range of options when pulling advertising sponsorship. If this company refuses to do this advertising, it will change to another company. Anyway, it''s just props for another brand.


    What ye Zan wants to do is not brand advertising. After all, no one in the Shenhua domain can create this thousands of miles of inspiration except him. He hopes someone can refine it. Anyway, what really makes a lot of money is the various applications in it. Unfortunately, the basic thing of thousand mile sound transmission has made it difficult for people in this world to refine, let alone intelligent thousand mile spirit transmission.


    Ye Zan wants to use the film to publicize the thing of thousands of miles of inspiration. Naturally, he wants to reflect all kinds of miracles of thousands of miles of inspiration in the film as much as possible. Only in this way, can we attract people''s attention to the greatest extent. People know what this thousand mile spirit is and what kind of magical function it has.


    Soon, the film began. First, it showed the historical background of the film through some people and events with symbolic significance of the times. Then, the perspective turns to the zongmen where the protagonist is located and begins to unfold the plot with the protagonist''s daily life. It is very old-fashioned that the protagonist is despised or even humiliated by his peers due to his qualification. This is what is usually said to be suppressed first and then raised. Then, in the thousands of miles of inspiration, the protagonist confides to the heroine he just met through the chat application, and learns some secret skills through the live broadcast platform.


    In the zongmen competition, the protagonist won the first place beyond everyone''s expectation with the secret skills he learned. However, getting the first does not mean that the protagonist will be vigorously trained by zongmen. After all, the protagonist only wins by virtue of his secret skills, and his own qualifications are still better than those of the talented disciples he defeated.


    Next, the protagonist was framed, but with the vivid video shooting function, he proved his innocence in front of the sect elders. In fact, this is not quite logical. After all, the setting of the film is that thousands of miles of inspiration has been popularized. Others will naturally understand the audio-visual shooting function of thousands of miles of inspiration. How can villains ignore this. However, there are always some illogical things in the film. Anyway, it is to introduce thousands of miles and vividness. This little flaw won''t make the audience care too much.


    In fact, the reaction of the film audience was indeed the same. Seeing that the protagonist proved his innocence with his vivid video shooting function, in addition to a feeling of sulking, more people were surprised to talk.


    "Look, I finally know how the film was made. It must be the thing called Qianli vivid," someone said to the people next to him.


    "It''s just a film. The magic instrument of thousands of miles is obviously made up based on thousands of miles of sound transmission. Even the name is only one word short." another person said with some disdain.


    After two years of operation, monks in this world have known what movies are and that many things in movies are not real. However, Yuqing cinema is only responsible for broadcasting, and the production of the film is done by Ye Zan, so the monks don''t know how the film is made.


    "The name is only one word short, but the function is really different. I wish I had one like that." someone said with envy.


    "Yes, the boy has been chatting with Zixia fairy for several months. I don''t know it''s a nun who is chatting with him. It''s very interesting." the people next to him said with a smile.


    "It''s the same as using thousands of miles of voice to dial up at will, but it seems more convenient to chat," another man continued.


    Dialing freely with thousands of miles of voice transmission is a newly popular way of making friends in Shenhua domain. At the beginning of the popularization of telephone in the world of science and technology, there were similar playing methods, but they were not popular for long. After all, this kind of play will often become harassment and annoy people who receive calls. The same is true in Shenhua domain. Who knows whether a phone call will call the power of a certain sect, or the person of the devil. Therefore, compared with this risky way of playing, Qianli vivid chat application is obviously more convenient and superior.


    "I see, that live broadcast is interesting. That guy actually brought his secret skills to live broadcast because he paid too little attention. I don''t know if his master would be angry with him if he knew!"


    "I think the forum is better. It''s just like a Taoist conference. You can ask people for advice. That boy''s qualification is so poor. He asked so many methods to improve his qualification in the forum. He doesn''t know whether those methods are true or false."


    "Of course it can''t be true! However, if we can also have such a forum to exchange problems in practice, it should also be good."


    With the development of the film plot, various functions of thousands of miles of inspiration have also been displayed, and each function can attract a burst of discussion from the audience. Step by step, although the audience was attracted by the plot, they also had a lot of interest in the vivid thousands of miles.


    "I really want to!"


    "Who doesn''t want it? Unfortunately, they are all fictional. How can there be such magic tools in reality."


    At the end of the film, everyone was immersed in the story described in the film and couldn''t extricate themselves, but at the bottom of everyone''s heart, there was an uncontrollable idea: I really want to have such a thousand miles of inspiration!


    At this time, images appeared again on the big screen. This time, it was a special advertising film.


    "Just talking, are you satisfied?"


    After a question, the edited film clips appeared on the screen, all of which are vivid pictures used in the film.


    "Like him, show yourself!"


    "Like him, make friends!"


    "Like him, you know what you don''t know!"


    "What are you waiting for? Throw away the simple thousand mile voice!"


    "Thousands of miles of inspiration, officially listed, tianbaozong counter stores, put on sale at the same time!"


    The advertisement didn''t last long, but after the advertisement was broadcast, the audience in the cinema still stared at the screen with incredible expressions on their faces.


    It turned out that thousands of miles of inspiration is not fictional, but something that really wants to start selling! The whole cinema was silent for a moment. The level of advertising is not high, but people have just been induced by the film, and their hearts are full of longing for the thousands of miles of vivid. At this time, let them suddenly know that they really have a chance to get thousands of miles of inspiration, which is enough to make the advertising effect change from quantity to quality.


    Suddenly, someone got up from his seat and ran towards the exit of the cinema without saying a word. The man''s behavior suddenly woke up the others. Everyone immediately reacted and rushed to the cinema exit.


    The gate of the cinema opened, and the audience of the second scene was ready to check in, but they saw those people who had seen the first scene rush out of it as if they were crazy, and they were stunned one by one.


    What''s going on? Is there anything terrible in it? Why do these people who have seen the first film rush out one by one as if they were running for their lives!


    "Taoist friend, how''s the film? Is it good?" someone stopped the person and asked curiously.


    However, the other party was very impatient and said impolitely, "don''t stand in my way. If you want to know how, just go and see it yourself!"


    "Hey, how are you..." before the man finished speaking, the other party had thrown him away and ran in one direction of the market.


    Besides tianbaozong, the counters of various stores and the newly opened specialty stores have long been ready.


    In order to avoid leakage of information, although tianbaozong has already spread out the goods, the time for the goods to be put on the shelves is dead. The shopkeeper of each store can open the prohibition only after receiving notice and take out the goods for sale. Therefore, neither the shopkeeper nor the waiter knows what he wants to sell.


    With the end of the premiere of the new film at Yuqing cinema, the shopkeepers of tianbaozong finally received the notice from the Zong door and got the method to open the prohibition.


    "What is it that makes it so mysterious?" tianbaozong''s practice obviously makes many shopkeepers feel dissatisfied.


    After all, for these shopkeepers, the traditional way to sell goods is to understand the goods first, and then make a sales plan. At the very least, when people come to buy something and ask you how it is, you always have to tell them one, two or three.


    But this time, the shopkeepers don''t know what they want to sell in advance. If the customers want to ask something at that time, they will really be blind.

 Chapter 548

    The shopkeepers of tianbaozong were puzzled and complained about the special arrangement of zongmen in this business. Of course, they were more curious. You know, tianbaozong has not been doing business for more than a few years, but has a history of tens of thousands of years, but such an arrangement has never been made.


    After receiving the instruction from the zongmen, the shopkeepers of each store immediately took out the mysterious commodities that had been distributed for a long time with great solemnity and curiosity. Then, according to the crack method given by zongmen, the prohibition on the box was opened. With the opening of the lid, the goods in the box finally showed their true appearance in front of these shopkeepers.


    "What is this?"


    Although the shopkeepers were scattered in various markets, shops and specialty stores of tianbaozong in the whole Shenhua domain, they still issued the same questions at the moment of seeing the thousands of miles of inspiration. It was as if at this moment, everyone gathered together to witness the emergence of a strange thing and raised such questions with one voice.


    Of course, in fact, many of these shopkeepers are loyal viewers of Yuqing cinema. If not, they have seen the trailer of the new film playing outside the cinema. So, in fact, they know that it''s a thousand miles away. Just like those who are watching the film, they only regard the things in the film as fictional things. For a time, they can''t connect the real things in front of them with the things in the film.


    However, in the box, in addition to thousands of miles of inspiration, there are naturally relevant introductions.


    "Thousands of miles of inspiration, it''s really thousands of miles of inspiration. The things in the new film at Yuqing cinema are actually true!"


    It was another surprise.


    But soon, these shopkeepers had no time to marvel.


    "Shopkeeper, go and have a look. Our shop is surrounded and many people are gathered outside!"


    Almost all stores, all specialty stores, have the same scene. At the gate of those shops, hundreds of thousands of people flocked to them. Although the number was not so scary, they were all piled in front of a shop, and the momentum was quite terrible. These people crowded outside the shop. Some just waited quietly for the shop to open, while others patted the door impatiently, as if they were going to smash the shop.


    The guys in the lobby of the shop, seeing such an array outside, their legs softened. They immediately ran for their lives and reported to the shopkeeper. You know, although there is Tianbao sect behind these shops, Tianbao sect does not exist in this Shenhua domain. Therefore, the first reaction of many shop guys is that someone is looking for trouble, but they don''t know whether it''s tianbaozong or the shopkeeper.


    Of course, compared with those guys, the shopkeepers are naturally much more calm. They can also hear from the shouting outside that these people are coming to buy thousands of miles of inspiration. However, while knowing the truth, these shopkeepers were also quite shocked by the zongmen''s arrangement.


    These shopkeepers have done business for many years and have never seen such a huge sensation when a commodity is listed. In their experience, no matter how popular goods are, they won''t make people so crazy. How can we say that the customer group they face is also a monk.


    Moreover, these shopkeepers thought of the arrangement of the clan. At this time, even if they did not contact their peers in other regions, they could guess such a scene, not just in their own store.


    "What a big hand, what a wonderful means!"


    All the shopkeepers couldn''t help feeling similar in their hearts.


    Now that the customers have come and the zongmen has given instructions, the next step is to sell thousands of miles.


    Originally, these shopkeepers also wanted to decorate the store and put it on the shelf like other commodities. Then, we need to train the guys so that they won''t be unable to say anything when facing various problems of the guests.


    However, depending on the current situation, there is no time to go there! After the shopkeepers moved out thousands of miles, they didn''t decorate anything at all. They directly ordered the waiter to "open the door to welcome guests".


    The guys were surprised. They didn''t prepare for anything. Why did they open the door to welcome the guests? However, after all, it is the order of the shopkeeper. These guys are the lowest level. How dare they question the shopkeeper''s arrangement.


    Finally, in the urging of those people outside, the shops and specialty stores in each market slowly opened the door of the shop. Of course, in some shops, the door was only opened a little, and then it was crowded open by people outside. The crowd rushed open the door and poured into the shops like a flood breaking the embankment.


    In fact, although those people think so when they come, I''m afraid some people will hesitate when they see the price. Therefore, although the number of stores is not many, they are not sold out in the first wave of people.


    Some buy directly without saying a word, and some hesitate to buy. What''s more, it''s just to have a look to see if it''s the same as in the film. The shopkeepers and guys in various stores were busy beating the back of the head. At least they managed to cope with this wave of people.


    However, before the shopkeeper and the guys could catch their breath, the second wave of people suddenly poured into the store. Obviously, this second wave of people is just after watching the second movie.


    In just one day, ye Zan sold more than half of the thousands of miles of inspiration he had given to tianbaozong. To be sure, in the next few days, I''m afraid the remaining thousands of miles will soon be sold out. Fortunately, during this period of time, ye Zan has not stopped thousands of miles of vivid production, and has accumulated a batch of goods in his hands.


    But it is certain that yezan''s production capacity is obviously unable to meet the market demand. After all, it is impossible for the sovereign soul bead to really split the intelligent core without restriction, which determines that ye Zan''s production capacity cannot be further expanded.


    In addition to bringing a large amount of income to yuqingzong, the popular sales of thousands of miles of inspiration have quickly become a hot topic for more monks. Due to the convenient communication mode of thousands of miles, it is only one day. Almost no one in the whole Shenhua domain knows that thousands of miles are vivid.


    On the other hand, the celebration day of wuzhu sect finally arrived, and Peng Gong and others also heard the vivid news. However, at this time, the envoys of all religions have come. Even if they want to change the time, it is impossible. They can only go on with it. Of course, they also had a little luck. After all, in their view, it was just a new communication method. How could it compare with the news that Wang Lianshan was promoted to Yuanying realm.


    Although in the Shenhua domain, the ancestor of Yuanying doesn''t seem to be a big deal. He can only rank downstream on the strength ladder of the whole domain. However, the news of the birth of a Yuanying ancestor can still be regarded as a great event. After all, the whole domain may not be able to promote one person to the realm of Yuanying in a hundred years. Therefore, it can be called a once-in-a-century event. Where can the news of the emergence of a new magic instrument affect.


    However, Peng Gong and others ignored that this "once-in-a-century event" had appeared too many times in yuqingzong before. In just a few years, yuqingzong first promoted Mo Ru to Yuanshen, and then Wu Changsheng to Yuanying. Then ye Zan went to the far north. When he came back, he not only brought out a group of Yuanying ancestors from the fairy palace, but also promoted Yuanying one after another.


    It can be said that this "once-in-a-century event" has been made numb by Yuqing sect in just a few years. Not to mention, later, on the side of wuzhu sect, Peng Gong also promoted to the realm of Yuanshen. Although he was not a member of yuqingzong, he also overdrawn the heat of wuzhu sect this time.


    In this case, ye Zan arranged a thousand miles of vivid publicity. It''s not just the way of publicity. The revolutionary social function of Qianli vivid itself is actually more eye-catching than any publicity. Moreover, with this revolutionary social function, it is almost certain that thousands of miles of inspiration will be the focus of discussion for a long time in the future.


    In the final analysis, it is not only a new magic weapon, but also a new way of life and social interaction.


    The celebration of wuzhu sect began. The main contents are very simple. One is to offer sacrifices to ancestors, and the other is to give Wang Lianshan road number. After being promoted to the realm of Yuanying, you can have a real person Taoist name. For example, Mo Rushi''s Taoist name "Hunshan real person" at the beginning, and later became "Hunshan real king" after being promoted to the yuan God. "Real person" and "true king" are determined by the realm, and the Taoist name in front is given by master or senior, or taken by yourself.


    Wuzhu sect sent out invitation cards to invite envoys to come, mainly to watch the ceremony.


    With the status of wuzhu sect, even if it is already a second-rate sect, it is impossible to invite all sects in Shenhua domain to congratulate. Even the Yuqing sect, regardless of its status or momentum, has been firmly in the forefront of the second-rate sect, but it has not reached the point where all the sect came to congratulate. Even for those top sects, if only someone is promoted to Yuanying realm, it is impossible for all sects to come to congratulate.


    As for how to use such things to expand the momentum and influence of the sect, it mainly depends on the dissemination of information. For example, in this celebration of the wuzhu sect, 100 religious sects were invited to watch the ceremony. Then the situation of the wuzhu sect will spread around these 100 religious sects. This diffusion will be a three-dimensional form. It is not that those non mainstream sects will not know the situation of wuzhu sect without being invited.


    In fact, what is momentum and influence? To put it bluntly, it is to let people who originally didn''t know you know your existence and know that you are not easy to provoke. In the past, the influence of wuzhu sect was in the place of five sects. Later, it was promoted to the second-class sect, which made more sects know the existence of wuzhu sect and that wuzhu sect has the great power of Yuanshen. In this way, when the disciples of wuzhu sect go there and report their sect, they will let the other party have some scruples or yearn.


    The dissemination of this news is not like advertising to publicize the wuzhu sect everywhere. Not to mention whether the local religious sect will allow it, people always believe in authority. If there are not enough authoritative people to speak, advertising can not win the trust of the public.


    Therefore, the dissemination of news mainly depends on word-of-mouth, relies on the formation of hot discussion, and has become the focus of people''s most discussion.


    However, now the whole Shenhua domain has fallen into a heated discussion about the spirit of thousands of miles. The news that someone in wuzhu sect was promoted to Yuanying state has been greatly overdrawn in front, and there are thousands of miles of vivid obstacles behind. You can imagine what will happen.


    Peng Gong of wuzhu sect and others actually felt that it was difficult to achieve their wishes this time when the celebration officially began. Therefore, they can clearly see that the envoys who came to watch the ceremony were absent-minded. Many messengers, even with their voices heard from thousands of miles, whispered to them, and did not pay attention to the wuzhu sect at all. Although the voices of those messengers were very low, people of wuzhu sect could occasionally hear the words "thousands of miles of inspiration".


    Looking at the envoys who watched the ceremony, how ugly Peng Gong''s face was. He didn''t have to wait at all. Now he can predict that the news of wuzhu sect must be difficult to cause heated discussion.


    "Yuqingzong! I''m XXXX!" Peng Gong couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    Although, there is no evidence that yuqingzong is against wuzhu sect. However, many things in the world do not need any evidence, as long as there are results. Peng Gong had no doubt that he and others were monitored by yuqingzong. After all, they sent out an invitation a month in advance, and the date of the celebration had been set. Although it is incredible that yuqingzong has prepared all this in a month, there are still few incredible things yuqingzong has done!


    Facing a group of absent-minded messengers, the people of wuzhu sect reluctantly finished the process of the celebration. After the celebration, wuzhu sect held a large banquet to entertain the envoys of all religions. They also wanted to work hard. However, one messenger after another came to say goodbye to Peng Gong and others. They didn''t even attend the banquet, so they hurried away from wuzhu sect. As a result, at the beginning of the banquet, the messengers sitting below could count with one palm.


    Moreover, among those who remained, there were five second rate sect envoys, such as Ziyang sect, which secretly supported wuzhu sect.


    "Yuqingzong, deceive people too much!" Peng Gongzhen wanted to wave his sleeve and leave, but even the remaining messengers would offend.

 Chapter 549

    With the news of thousands of miles of vivid listing, the news of a new Yuanying ancestor of wuzhu sect was like throwing a small stone on the lake. Although there were several ripples, it was swallowed up by the huge wave set off by another news.


    I can''t help it. Compared with what happened in a sect far away, this is something that really affects the lifestyle of many people. It can be said that, fundamentally, the news of thousands of miles of inspiration has more advantages in communication than the news of wuzhu sect.


    Although, not everyone can afford the new Qianli Chuang, and really enjoy the social revolution brought by Qianli Chuang. However, at least this thing can be bought as long as there is money, that is to say, everyone still has the opportunity to get it and participate in the social revolution. In contrast, wuzhu sect has more Yuanying ancestors. How much does it have to do with people from other sects?


    Sure enough, in the following period of time, even the disciples of wuzhu sect talked about things that spread from thousands of miles, let alone other sects.


    "Crackdown, this is naked crackdown!"


    In the wuzhu sect, Peng Gong got the report from the people below and learned about the news dissemination. He was so angry that he couldn''t keep calm any more. Teacups and vases were thrown to the ground one by one, and the grand God Daneng could only smash things to vent his anger.


    "Master, stop your anger. I believe all orthodox sects can see clearly the evil deeds of yuqingzong this time. Such arrogance and brazen suppression of the same sect will make yuqingzong a public enemy!" Wang Lianshan clenched his teeth and advised master Peng Gong.


    For this incident, Wang Lianshan not only felt angry as a member of wuzhu sect, but also felt very oppressed for the obstruction of his fame.


    In life, fame and wealth are two words. Practitioners also have a considerable persistence in fame and wealth. Originally, this time, according to the plan of wuzhu school, Wang Lianshan will become the leading role in the incident and will become famous with the spread of the news. But unexpectedly, under the suppression of yuqingzong, the news of wuzhu sect could not set off any waves at all, and Wang Lianshan naturally could not pass on his name.


    "Yuqingzong! Don''t you want our wuzhu sect to end up like the golden light sect!" Wang Lianhai, the leader of wuzhu sect, also said with hate.


    The monastic world is so cruel. I think the Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect did little to suppress Yuqing sect. Now, Feng Shui turns around in turn, and yuqingzong rises strongly. The former Jinguang sect has been removed from this field, and the leader of Jinguang sect has become an elder of yuqingzong. Although the wuzhu sect pushed everything to the Jinguang sect and survived, the fear in their hearts never really disappeared.


    It can be said that after the removal of the Jinguang sect, the wuzhu sect has been worried that it will follow in the footsteps of the Jinguang sect. No matter what action yuqingzong has, they will be frightened and determined that yuqingzong must be doing something to himself. Of course, ye Zan did plan this time, but it was just to suppress the momentum of wuzhu sect. However, the black bamboo sect is indeed like a frightened bird. It only feels that yuqingzong wants to destroy himself.


    "Hum, now our wuzhu sect is not the golden light sect!" Peng Gong obviously agrees with Wang Lianhai. However, he still has a certain confidence in his heart. After all, the force behind him can easily promote people to the realm of Yuanshen.


    "Yes, our wuzhu sect is not so easy to bully. This revenge must be repaid by Yuqing emperor a hundred times in the future!" Wang Lianshan and Wang Lianhai brothers quickly echoed Peng Gong''s words. The two of them don''t know about the mysterious forces, but they don''t think that the current wuzhu sect will be much worse than Yuqing sect.


    "Lian Hai, next, you can be at ease and shut up. The momentum of our black bamboo sect depends on strength in the end!" said Peng Gong, and took out a pill like thing that radiated a faint golden light.


    "Don''t worry, master. The disciples will never let you down!" Wang Lianhai took the "elixir" from Duke Peng''s hand with a slight trembling in his hands.


    Although Peng Gong had already told Wang Lianhai about this matter in advance. However, when the real thing is coming and the opportunity to achieve Yuanying''s ancestor is in front of us, I''m afraid it''s impossible for any Jindan master to be so calm. From Jindan to Yuanying, countless people in the domain can''t reach it all their lives. Even those top sects also have a large number of golden elixir masters. Because they can''t break through this level, they eventually run out of Shouyuan and die.


    Wang Lianhai''s own qualification is not very high. Like his brother Wang Lianshan, he has long known that this life is destined to be out of Yuanying realm. But now, as long as you have that "elixir", you can step into the realm of Yuanying, which you didn''t dare to think of before, and add hundreds of years of life from now on. Who can not be excited!


    "Go ahead. Don''t worry about the clan. Yuqingzong is no big deal. Our wuzhu sect will catch up one day and even trample them under their feet!" Peng said coldly.


    The celebration of wuzhu sect seems to be silent and has not stirred up any waves in the domain. On the contrary, it is the hot sales of yuqingzong, as well as the carnival like hot discussion in the whole domain. Even those who didn''t buy Qianli Chuang are full of interest in any news about Qianli Chuang. No one cares about wuzhu sect at all.


    The reason for this is that ye Zan''s publicity methods have indeed played a certain role, but the more important thing is the spirit itself, which can provide too many topics for people. If it''s just a magic tool, such as the original thousand mile sound transmission, with only a convenient communication function, even if there is publicity like Ye Zan, the heat is difficult to last. What really matters is those applications. Almost every application can lead to a lot of hot discussion, which makes the heat last for a long time.


    Moreover, those applications are not dead, not a real thing put there. For example, bowls are used to hold rice, for example, swords are used to kill people, and so on. The application itself, like hardware, is only the carrier of content, so what really matters is content. Just like the slogan "content is king" in the world of science and technology and after the Internet entered the era of we media. The content is constantly changing and will continue to arouse people''s discussion. When talking about content, we will talk about application, and when talking about application, we will talk about thousands of miles of inspiration.


    Of course, now Qianli Chuansheng has just been launched, and there is still a lack of content. For example, although yuqingzong can get some news rumors through Yuqing cinema and game room, it is not enough to support the development of news client. Therefore, in terms of news, we need to find some partners, and even develop some individuals to contribute to the news client as in the we media era.


    However, ye Zan still needs to go a long way to make the world enter the era of we media. The production of thousands of miles of inspiration can be said to be the key to the development of we media. We media can really develop only when everyone has thousands of miles of inspiration. Therefore, in the early stage, ye Zan can only find some partners to fill the gap of news sources.


    And this first partner is naturally tianbaozong.


    You know, tianbaozong can distribute small advertisements to the whole domain.


    Although yuqingzong has Yuqing cinema and game room in each market, it is only limited to each market. Although in this world, markets can be called all over the whole domain, this "all over" is not very dense. After all, in this world, the number of monks is not many, and the market is naturally not as dense as the market of mortals.


    Although Tianbao sect also has shops in various markets, it is also connected with some shops in various sects. It''s like that not everyone will go to a large supermarket to buy some oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Naturally, it''s the first choice for a small shop at the door of their home. In each sect, there are shops like small shops, mainly for the convenience of sect disciples. It would be too troublesome if you had to go to the market to buy some small things, such as Rune paper, Rune ink, or ordinary refining materials.


    The monastic shops of each sect are generally operated by some people of their own sect, and no one will be relieved to bring in people from other sects. However, these monastic shops will still have some relations with tianbaozong, such as the most direct purchase channel. Therefore, maybe tianbaozong won''t get any real confidential information from those zongmen stores, but it''s OK to know some anecdotes and interesting stories of each Zong.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the news client to really publish the secrets of each sect, which will definitely attract the dissatisfaction and exclusion of each sect. Therefore, the most suitable news client is such anecdotes that people can see and understand boring children.


    The first batch of thousands of miles of inspiration soon sold out. Duobao Zhenjun of Tianbao sect personally came to Yuqing sect to get the goods. However, it took Ye Zan a long time to save the first batch of thousands of miles of inspiration. Therefore, the number of thousands of miles of inspiration that can be taken out this time is less than one tenth of that of the first batch.


    This makes Duobao Zhenjun more or less disappointed. After all, everyone can see that even if the price is much higher than Qianli Chuansheng, it is not worried about selling at present.


    "Elder ye, if it''s difficult to refine thousands of miles to convey the spirit, you might as well consider cooperation?" Duobao Zhenjun suggested to Ye Zan with some temptation.


    In fact, with the urine of Tianbao sect, I tried to crack the refining method for the first time after I got thousands of miles of inspiration. However, the refining method of thousands of miles is much more complex than that of thousands of miles. Moreover, Tianbao sect has not been able to crack the core of intelligence.


    Moreover, even if tianbaozong really completely cracked the refining method of thousands of miles, what can be refined can only be the so-called "naked machine". For intelligent products, the operating system is very important, and it can not be refined by the method of refiner.


    More importantly, tianbaozong relies on human refining. How can it be compared with Ye Zan in terms of production capacity.


    This is why Ye Zan did not consider outsourcing production at all. You know, ye Zan used a machine to automatically refine magic tools to make these thousands of miles of inspiration. If this machine is exposed, I''m afraid it will bring great disaster to yuqingzong. Now, he can have such production capacity without people doubting any special means, mainly because there is a fairy palace in hand. Everyone knows that there are a large number of monks in the fairy palace small world. Maybe people will only think that these thousands of miles of inspiration are refined by the people in the fairy palace small world.


    Therefore, hearing what Duobao Zhenjun said, ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said, "forgive me, Zhenjun. There are not many refining methods that convey the spirit thousands of miles, but the key is that the core thing is too rare. However, when it comes to cooperation, I really have one thing. If you want to cooperate with your sect, would you like to listen?"


    Duobao Zhenjun was not sure whether ye Zan''s words were true or evasive, but when he heard that there were other things to cooperate, he temporarily pressed down his disappointment and said with a smile: "from Lingdao to Qianli, our two schools cooperated quite well. Since elder Ye has other things to cooperate with, how can we give Tianbao school to others."


    "Zhenjun should also use thousands of miles to convey the spirit." Ye Zan asked.


    "Yes." Duobao Zhenjun nodded and asked curiously, "is it that the cooperation mentioned by elder Ye is still vivid?"


    "It''s just a carrier, but there are a lot of things to cooperate with." Ye Zan smiled, took out a telepresence, opened the news client after the screen was lit, and then said, "Zhenjun, have you seen this Shenhua news?"


    Duobao Zhenjun was still puzzled, but he nodded and said, "I''ve seen it, but there are few contents in it, only some trivial things."


    "The cooperation I''m talking about is above this," yezan said.


    "On this? Shenhua news?" Duobao Zhenjun frowned slightly.


    Although dobao Zhenjun has not experienced the information age in the world of science and technology, buying and selling news is not new in this world. In addition to the Tianbao sect, there are some forces that specialize in this. They often publish pamphlets to record the list of heaven, earth and people, and the Tianjiao sect.


    Therefore, when ye Zan said that the cooperation was related to Shenhua news, dobao Zhenjun immediately thought of the business of buying and selling news. However, in the view of Duobao Zhenjun, almost everyone with thousands of miles of vivid news can see it, which is equivalent to a free thing to watch. How can we make a profit. Moreover, an originally valuable news was put into the Shenhua news, and countless people will see it in minutes, so the value of the news will be greatly reduced, which is absolutely unacceptable to the people who sell the news.

 Chapter 550

    "Use this to sell news?" Duobao Zhenjun asked with a light twist of his beard. His tone was obviously a little worried, or he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Indeed, in this world, the business of buying and selling news, like other normal commodities, often talks about the scarcity of goods. Moreover, people who buy news are not willing to spend a lot of money, but buy a news that everyone will know, which is often the only right to know.


    It can be said that Shenhua news is in essence in conflict with the business of buying and selling news. Not to mention that there is nothing to cooperate with. Even those forces specializing in information and intelligence business will not tolerate the existence of Shenhua news. At present, telepresence is not very popular. Once it really reaches the point of replacing all telepresence, it is bound to arouse the hostility of those forces.


    However, hearing what dobao Zhenjun said, ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said, "no, Zhenjun misunderstood. Shenhua news is not selling news, but sending news for free. As for what news is, I believe I don''t need to explain it too much."


    What is news? Although there was no such thing as "news" in this world, it can be seen literally. The straightforward explanation is "fresh news rumors".


    "Free sending?" Duobao Zhenjun frowned. After considering it for a moment, with a hint of persuasion, he said to Ye Zan, "elder ye, since it is free, where does the profit come from? Moreover, sending messages for free will undoubtedly touch the interests of some forces. I''m afraid it''s not good for yuqingzong."


    Although free is nothing new in the world of science and technology, it still caused great controversy when it first appeared. For example, in terms of anti-virus software, those anti-virus software were not cheap in the early days. But then free anti-virus software appeared. People found that it was free, not that they couldn''t make money, but that they changed the object of making money. The most direct is advertising revenue. As long as you can have a large number of customers, naturally someone will be willing to come to you for advertising. In addition to advertising, there are all kinds of promotion and derivatives, which can also bring benefits to it.


    Of course, this world is different from the world of science and technology, so the free way of the world of science and technology can not be fully suitable for this world. At least, in this world, especially in the monastic world, there is not as much advertising demand as in the world of science and technology. In other words, if we completely apply the free way of the world of science and technology, we may not need other forces to find trouble at all, and Shenhua news platform will have to starve itself to death.


    Ye Zan naturally considered this problem, so he also made some appropriate changes in the free way of Shenhua news platform according to the market characteristics of the world.


    "Zhenjun, let me give you a detailed introduction." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Although dobao Zhenjun can''t imagine how ye Zan can make a profit in this regard, after all, there is a lot of cooperation between the two sides, so he still has some patience, so he nodded and said, "well, I''m all ears."


    "In fact, this Shenhua news, I call it a news platform, which is like a wall for posting announcements. It is a place for many people to release news. Not only individuals, but also those forces who originally did this business, can also release some news information on this news platform." Ye Zan further explained the role of Shenhua news.


    "News platform? This statement is also appropriate." dobao Zhenjun said. However, his eyebrows didn''t stretch because of this. After all, ye Zan hasn''t talked about profitability. What''s more, he also heard that ye Zan wanted to pull those forces selling news to participate in the news platform, but he needed more interests.


    "Other thousands of miles of vivid users watch all kinds of information through Shenhua news, which is indeed free in my plan. However, those who publish news and information will receive a certain remuneration for manuscripts. The amount of remuneration will be rated according to the importance of information. As for how to rate, I believe those who specialize in this business should have their standards. Then You can refer to their standards. Of course, the most important thing is the authenticity of the news. Publishing false news will naturally be punished. "Ye Zan then briefly introduced the source of the news.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s introduction, Duobao Zhenjun''s eyebrows not only did not stretch, but frowned a little tighter. He just squeezed out a word "Chuan" between his eyebrows and said: "watching news is free, but publishing news can make money. Elder Ye is sure that this business is really a business?"


    It''s nothing to make money for publishing news, which is not much different from those who originally sold news. But watching the news is free, so where does the remuneration come from! Can it be said that yuqingzong wanted to paste money in himself? So what kind of business is this? If you still want to pull people to cooperate, do you want to cooperate and paste money together?


    "Zhenjun, don''t be impatient. I haven''t finished yet. Next, I''m going to talk about the profit channel of this news platform." Ye Zan said indifferently.


    "Oh, I''m in a hurry. Elder ye, please speak." seeing that ye Zan seems confident, Duobao Zhenjun shows some curiosity and reaches out his hand to indicate that ye Zan continues.


    "When it comes to making profits, it''s actually simple. It''s not necessary to make everything clear when publishing news. In fact, there are differences between news and news. In fact, those who do this business have done similar things for a long time. Send the surface things to people, and then sell the core content to interested people. And this news platform, In fact, we don''t need too detailed content. What we want is what they can send to others and attract people''s attention. "Ye Zan still didn''t say how to make a profit, but he already understood here.


    Although tianbaozong does not specialize in news business, it also has this business. More importantly, it has a lot of contacts and even cooperation with other forces doing this business. Therefore, for this business of buying and selling news, Duobao Zhenjun still knows more about its operation mode. Therefore, without Ye Zan saying it too clearly, dobao Zhenjun can understand Ye Zan''s meaning.


    Those who engage in news business will hide all kinds of news from the core and edit it into a volume to attract potential customers. After all, if you don''t say anything, how can others know what news you have. In fact, it can also be said to be an advertisement, just like those auction houses will issue auction brochures to let people know what auction items will be in this auction.


    Therefore, hearing Ye Zan''s explanation, dobao Zhenjun immediately understood that the actual role of this news platform is actually like the pamphlets printed by those forces themselves. However, due to the vivid characteristics of thousands of miles, the publicity scope of this news platform is obviously much larger than those pamphlets. In this case, I''m afraid this news platform will attract competition from those forces. It''s not a big problem to spend some money on it.


    After all, for both sides of the transaction, this news platform is like an intermediary for buying and selling news. The intermediary draws a certain share from the transaction, which is not an unacceptable thing.


    Seeing that Duobao Zhenjun showed a sudden look, he seemed to understand the meaning of the previous words. Ye Zan then added: "in addition, on the news platform, I plan to join advertising positions. Those who want to advertise their goods must be willing to pay some fees for these advertising positions."


    "Advertising?" Duobao Zhenjun nodded, which is not hard to understand.


    In fact, what ye Zan said before can also be understood as a kind of advertising. The whole news platform is an advertising platform at all. Of course, in Duobao Zhenjun''s view, the main profit of this news platform is still in those forces engaged in news business. Commodity advertising can only be regarded as holding grass and beating rabbits.


    However, Duobao Zhenjun, who just seemed to have a sudden understanding, thought in a deeper direction along Ye Zan''s introduction, but his slightly stretched eyebrows twisted again. All these things mentioned by Ye Zan sound very feasible, but there is a seemingly unsolvable problem, that is, the payment problem.


    Yuqingzong wants to give remuneration to those who publish news. How to pay this remuneration? Those who do news business need to complete their business through the news platform. How do they pay for this? The news platform should draw certain intermediary fees from the forces doing news business. How can this be paid? Finally, those who want to advertise goods, how to make the news platform advertise and pay the advertising fee to the news platform?


    In fact, not to mention anything else, it is a very troublesome thing just to pay the news sources. After all, although there are similar banks in the world, the delivery mode still stays in face-to-face transactions. Even if you use the money ticket of the bank, you must hand it in my hand face to face, so that I can take it to the bank and exchange it for money.


    "Elder ye, I can agree with the profit-making method you mentioned. However, the number of money transactions involved in this is bound to increase. How to solve this problem?" Duobao Zhenjun has actually felt that the cooperation Ye Zan said may not be a news platform at all, but a money transaction. But the problem is that although tianbaozong''s banks are all over the market, they can''t solve the problem of payment, or they have to pay a lot of energy for it. But where does tianbaozong''s income come from? In any case, it''s all a matter of making efforts without benefits.


    "Zhenjun should also see that the cooperation with Guizong mentioned below is not on this news platform, but on this final payment transaction. I call this transaction method as online transaction or online payment. The first condition for all traders is to open their own account in Guizong''s Bank. All transactions in this thousands of miles of inspiration are Directly transfer the money to their account through Guizong. Of course, this is just a brief introduction. I have made a plan for some detailed rules. Zhenjun might as well have a look. "After a brief introduction, ye Zan took a plan for online payment to Duobao Zhenjun.


    Online payment, to put it bluntly, is a transfer problem. However, there are some differences between the banks in the world and the banks in the world of science and technology.


    For example, banks in the world of science and technology pay interest to depositors to absorb deposits, and banks make profits by lending. In this world, banks charge management fees from depositors and lend to earn interest.


    It seems that the bank makes more money, but in fact it is not, because Lingshi and Fuqian are lost during their preservation. Although the bank can constantly exchange the lost spirit stone and talisman money through some means, this loss can not be ignored.


    Ye Zan''s plan is not so much a plan for online payment as a plan for bank restructuring. If we follow the plan, I''m afraid the banks of tianbaozong will be renamed banks. Moreover, if online payment is implemented and becomes the main means of payment for monks'' transactions, it can also greatly reduce the impact of the loss of Lingshi and Fuqian.


    Duobao Zhenjun sat there and looked at Ye Zan''s plan. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. He was obviously surprised by the content of the plan. In fact, it doesn''t mean who is smart and who is stupid, but when dobao Zhenjun is in such a world, he will naturally be affected by his inherent thinking. For example, on the issue of deposit interest, I keep money for them, and I have to give them interest? However, from another point of view, I use their money to make money. In order to let more people give me money to use, isn''t it normal to give some interest?


    Of course, the key is the loss of currency preservation. In fact, in the feudal period of the world of science and technology, people mainly used copper as the trading currency, which has a problem of preservation loss. When money is just a piece of paper, the loss is naturally not so serious. Banks pay interest to absorb deposits, and naturally they don''t have much burden. When science and technology develop to a certain extent, people begin to use virtual currency, and the loss will be more negligible.


    "I didn''t expect that elder ye would have such a unique view on the operation of the bank, which I really admire." after reading the plan, Duobao Zhenjun said with emotion. However, he just said that ye Zan had unique opinions, but he did not fully affirm Ye Zan''s plan. After all, this bank is a pillar of tianbaozong. It is easy to dare not have any problems. Naturally, it is impossible to carry out reform immediately and boldly just by relying on Ye Zan''s plan.


    "Zhenjun flattered me. I''m just talking on paper. If there are any omissions in this plan, we need Zhenjun and the capable people of Guizong to correct them." Ye Zan said with great humility. He also knew that this plan could not be adopted by tianbaozong at once, but it would not be popularized soon, so there was no need to worry too much about time.

 Chapter 551

    Ye Zan is certainly modest. Both online payment and bank to bank transfer are the rest of the technology world. It''s not difficult to find these things in the database of singularity smart brain. What ye Zan did was to make some adjustments to singularity smart brain according to some special circumstances of the world.


    It''s not impossible for ye Zan to come up with such a set of things, but I''m afraid it will really turn his hair white. In the world of science and technology, almost everything, whether scientific and technological products or rules and regulations, is not thought up by someone. Maybe at the beginning, it was someone''s whim, but if you want to really improve it to practical use, you need a large number of talents to make up for it.


    In fact, ye Zan''s plan can be used directly. Even if there are problems, they are only minor problems. However, the bank is very important to tianbaozong. Even if ye Zan does not guarantee the perfection of this plan, tianbaozong will not take risks easily.


    For this, ye Zan had another idea, so he said to dobao Zhenjun, "Zhenjun, I have a two-way solution to the problem of online payment. I don''t know if Zhenjun is willing to listen?"


    The best of both worlds?


    Duobao Zhenjun has read the plan. In fact, he also knows that the plan is quite perfect, but many things can not be done without worry because you think there is no risk. Why do people always admire the first person to eat crabs? In the eyes of latecomers, crabs are delicious. What''s the big deal about eating crabs. However, before the first person to eat crabs appeared, even if it was recognized that crabs could not eat dead people, it was difficult for most people to take that first step.


    There is a saying called "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case". For the vast majority of people, no matter how safe a thing looks, even if there is one in ten thousand possible accidents, it is enough for people to give up trying. It''s not to say how timid people are. After all, people are individuals one by one. One accident in 10000 people is one in ten thousand. But for the person who had an accident, he may not be able to bear the cost of the accident at all.


    For tianbaozong, if there is any problem with the bank, it will not make tianbaozong bankrupt, but it will definitely hurt the muscles and bones. In such a competitive monastic world, others are constantly moving forward, and if you stop, you are falling behind, not to mention breaking your muscles and bones.


    However, adventure also means greater return, which is not the problem of tasting crab earlier than others. Ye Zan''s plan also details some prospects of online payment. Dobao Zhenjun is not sure whether others are picture cakes, but he can be sure that they will be helpful to the development of the bank.


    You know, in this Shenhua domain, tianbaozong is not the only bank, and even tianbaozong is not the largest. The real leader in this industry is the Fu Tao alliance led by Tianfu sect. Most of the Fu money comes from these Fu schools. Therefore, the banks of their Fu Tao alliance are like the central bank that can print their own bills.


    Of course, in fact, due to the particularity of the world, this "central bank" is definitely not as influential as the central bank in the world of science and technology. Otherwise, those monastic sects in this world may not tolerate the existence of Fu Tao alliance at all.


    In addition to the Fu Tao alliance, other sects also operate banks or bank related businesses more or less. After all, some large doors don''t trust to deposit their Lingshi Rune money in the banks of other families. At the same time, many banks are also unwilling to accept the deposits of those large-scale doors, so as to avoid the unreasonable situation of large-scale doors. The reason is that there is no existence that can override all sects and formulate a law that everyone dare not violate.


    If tianbaozong''s bank reforms according to Ye Zan''s plan and adds the function of online payment, even if it can''t replace the Bank of Fudao alliance to become the leader of the industry, its status will definitely be greatly improved. While the status is improved, it means that more deposits can be absorbed, the funds available for borrowing will also increase greatly, and the income will naturally rise.


    However, in Duobao Zhenjun''s view, this benefit and risk coexist. It is obviously undesirable to ignore risks for the sake of benefits. But no one is willing to give up such benefits because of risks. Therefore, how could Duobao Zhenjun not be interested when ye Zan said that there was a two-way solution.


    "Elder Ye really has a two-way plan?" Duobao Zhenjun asked Ye Zan curiously with some expectation.


    "That''s what I''m going to do. Nowadays, there are not many users who can communicate thousands of miles. Naturally, the demand for online payment will not be very high. Therefore, I''m going to provide yuqingzong with a fund to make a reserve for online payment. Banks around your Zong only need to provide me with some assistance and assistance in opening and transferring accounts according to some requirements in the plan It''s just convenient. "Yezan seems to say it quite easily.


    In fact, what ye Zan intends to do is just like the means used by those companies that first engaged in online payment in the early days of the ancient Chinese Internet era.


    Those companies that engage in online payment have no banking background at the beginning. In short, online payment is just a problem of account and transfer. It can be said that this is the existence of an intermediary nature. It is so simple that the buyer hands over the money to the intermediary, the intermediary transfers the money to the seller, and the seller sends the goods to the buyer.


    However, for such a transaction, anyone can do this intermediary, but if it has to be changed into tens of thousands or even millions of transactions, it can''t be done by anyone. If the bank doesn''t cooperate, let alone find any trouble, it just doesn''t give some special convenience, which is enough to kill the intermediary.


    For Duobao Zhenjun and Tianbao Zong, the meaning of Ye Zan''s words is: since you don''t want to take this risk, I Yuqing Zong can go and show you first.


    This is undoubtedly good for tianbaozong. It not only doesn''t have to take too much risk, but also can enjoy the promotion of online payment to the bank''s status. It is conceivable that when this online payment becomes popular, tianbaozong''s Bank may have many new customers to open accounts.


    Moreover, tianbaozong doesn''t have to worry about what will happen after yuqingzong becomes bigger. After all, the foundation of online payment still depends on tianbaozong''s Bank. Unless, at that time, yuqingzong also opened his own bank and spread the bank all over the market, it is inseparable from tianbaozong.


    As for Yu qingzong, it is certainly not impossible to cooperate with the Fu Tao alliance. However, at least in Duobao Zhenjun''s view, it is much more difficult to change partners after the development of online payment than to change partners at the beginning.


    However, in order to put an end to all possibilities, Duobao Zhenjun said after considering for a moment: "the risk of this matter can''t be borne by your family. It''s better to follow what elder ye said just now, but I Tianbao sect can also take out a batch of funds to join it. Even if there is a real risk, my two families can share it together without hurting our muscles and bones."


    In fact, in Ye Zan''s opinion, there is no risk. At most, no one pays online, and there will be no loss of money. However, ye Zan doesn''t want to change partners when he is half developed, so he doesn''t say anything about dobao Zhenjun''s proposal.


    Soon, ye Zan made a complete and detailed plan for the two companies to jointly establish an online payment business organization. In this plan, the concept and Prospect of online payment are described in detail, and some things that need the cooperation of the bank are also highlighted.


    Duobao Zhenjun looked at the new plan and read it again. In this way, there is no great change to the bank. Naturally, the bank will not have any risk. It can be called a perfect policy. In particular, what makes Duobao Zhenjun excited is that this online payment will involve not only Shenhua news, but also various platforms such as online live broadcast, forum and chat, and even connect with the virtual divine world.


    "Well, that''s the best. I''ll go back to the sect and gather the people to discuss this matter. Elder ye will listen to the good news." Duobao Zhenjun put away the plan and couldn''t wait to get up and say goodbye to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Zhenjun, wait a minute. Isn''t Zhenjun coming just for this matter?"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s reminder, Duobao Zhen woke up and said in some embarrassment, "elder Ye laughed. I came to get thousands of miles of inspiration, but I didn''t expect to be forgotten by elder Ye''s plan."


    "Zhenjun, wait a minute. A new batch of thousands of miles of inspiration has been prepared for the next morning, so I''ll get it for Zhenjun." Ye Zan said and offered the jade ball. With a light shining on the ground, big boxes appeared in the light.


    "Alas, elder ye, I''ll say one more word. These thousands of miles of inspiration can''t even meet the scheduled orders. Elder ye still needs to think of more ways." looking at the big boxes on the ground, Duobao Zhenjun said helplessly.


    "Zhenjun, it''s not that I refuse to share the refining method with your sect. It''s really the refining of thousands of miles of spirit, which is far from being comparable to thousands of miles of sound. In particular, the most core component is refined from the spirit split from the monarch level soul beads. Under the condition of ensuring that the monarch level soul beads do not fall off the grade, I''ve been The Sutra is to split the soul to the maximum, "Ye Zan said without concealment.


    In fact, even if ye Zan doesn''t say it, tianbaozong can also study how to refine the parts of the thousands of miles of inspiration. It can even be said that if Tianbao sect really wants to find a master of refining utensils, it may not be able to refine the same spirit for thousands of miles. However, the refining speed must not be compared with Ye Zan, and it can only refine "bare metal", in which there is not even the most basic algorithm.


    You know, smart devices and smart chips in the world of science and technology are not only made of materials, but also write applicable algorithms to make them truly "smart chips". Otherwise, the manufactured things can only be regarded as the same goods. Even if they are installed in intelligent devices, they can''t play any role at all.


    Of course, dobao Zhenjun knew Ye Zan''s words were true, so he could only shake his head, wave his hand, put away the boxes on the ground, and then said: "Anyway, elder ye should think more about it. After all, I think that online payment should be used by more people. The key point is to make more people use it."


    In this regard, dobao Zhenjun is right. No matter how convenient online payment is, it can only be shown by using more people. Moreover, many application platforms on Qianli Chuang need enough users to show the attraction of those applications. For example, if there are only two friends on the chat application, who will be willing to stay on it all day. There is also the forum. If you post a post on it and no one replies for ten days and a half months, who will be happy to soak in the forum.


    "Don''t worry, Zhenjun. I''m more anxious than Zhenjun in this regard." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "I''ll leave first," said dobao Zhenjun.


    After sending off dobao Zhenjun, ye Zan is not idle, but comes to the jade ball space. In the jade ball space, there is an area that makes thousands of miles of inspiration. A large number of machines are running continuously and slowly producing various components of thousands of miles of inspiration. However, in the center of the area, a machine extracting soul beads and spirits puts forward the speed of spirits, but it is far from keeping up with the production speed of those parts.


    Ye Zan went through those machines and came to the machine that extracted the soul of the soul bead. Looking at the soul bead that only produced a soul for a long time, he could only shake his head helplessly. However, as dobao Zhenjun said, the production problem of thousands of miles of inspiration really needs to be solved.


    Although, at the beginning, the purpose of launching Qianli vivid was to suppress the momentum of wuzhu sect. But he really pushed Qianli Chuanshen out. After such a sensation in Shenhua domain, ye Zan can''t let the heat fall. Thousands of miles of inspiration and online payment can be said to have been planned by Ye Zan for a long time. In fact, even if there is no wuzhu sect, it will be promoted in Shenhua domain sooner or later. Therefore, we should find a way to solve the problem of production capacity.


    "It seems that we are going to Tiandao mountain again." looking at the constantly rotating soul beads, ye Zan touched his chin and said.


    The soul bead in front of Ye Zan was obtained in the black prison of Tiandao mountain at the beginning, but he was only a general at the beginning, and later evolved into a monarch in the nether sea of the fairy palace small world. However, ye Zan can be sure that there must be real monarch level soul beads in the depths of the black prison of Tiandao mountain.

 Chapter 552

    Going to Tiandao mountain to obtain soul beads is not ye Zan''s sudden fantasy. In fact, it is the simplest and direct way to solve the production capacity problem of thousands of miles. If a sovereign soul bead means a production line, the most direct way to improve production capacity is undoubtedly to find ways to increase production lines.


    However, if you go to Tiandao mountain, will you be able to get the monarch level soul beads?


    At the beginning, the soul bead Ye Zan got from the black prison of Tiandao mountain was just a general level, and the soul bead of monarch level was only available to monarch level demons. However, despite Ye Zan''s current strength, it is much stronger than when he was in Tiandao mountain, but I''m afraid it''s far from killing monarch level demons.


    The trip to the black prison, if it hadn''t been for the unexpected launch of the forest of Steles in Tiandao mountain, which suppressed the power of the Yin evil spirits in the black prison and built the base with the strength of Ye Zan and others, even ordinary Yin evil spirits might not be able to deal with it.


    Linghua Dao Jun, that''s a noble Dharma Xiang Dao Jun, but he only took that opportunity to kill the monarch level Yin Sha in the depths of the black prison.


    Moreover, it means that those evil spirits have not actually reached the level of really attracting the large array. In other words, the strength of those evil spirits is already a little worse than normal. Originally, the strength was insufficient, and then it was weakened by the large array launched in advance, which was taken advantage of by Linghua Daojun.


    It is precisely because of this that Linghua Daojun threw a monarch level evil bead to Ye Zan, which can be regarded as the reward for ye Zan to lead the array in advance. This shows the importance of leading the array in advance.


    Now, ye Zan is not sure whether he will lead the forest of Steles in advance again if he goes to understand the enlightenment monument again. But even if he led the forest of Steles array, with the strength of Yuanying realm, he was not the opponent of those monarch level Yin evil demons at all.


    Besides, daoshan was not owned by yuqingzong that day. Can the black prison be where you want to go?


    Of course, there is another way, that is to spend a lot of money to buy monarch level soul beads. However, whether it is a ghost bead or a soul bead, once it reaches the monarch level, the value can not be measured by money. How precious are the imperial beads? That ray of pure Yang real fire can be said to be of infinite wonderful use, but also directly points to pure Yang Avenue, which is basically a price without a market. The soul beads at the monarch level are of no great use to the people in the right way, but the people in the evil way can use them to cultivate the second yuan God.


    In fact, there is no need to compare them. We can understand their value only by looking at the reality. In the past few years, didn''t Ye Zan want to buy monarch soul beads? Of course he did. In particular, after Yuqing cinema spread all over the market, he always asked people to help him pay attention to the auction and black market of each market. But until now, he has not heard any news about the soul beads at the monarch level, or even the soul beads at the general level.


    No way, for practitioners, whether it is the right way or the evil way, improving their cultivation is the most important. In the world of science and technology, it is better to have power than to have money, and in this world, it is better to have strong strength than to have money. If you cultivate the power of the second God, you will not only gain one more life, but also almost double your strength. In the face of such an opportunity, I''m afraid as long as they are not fools, they all know how to choose.


    Therefore, although this is the simplest and direct way to solve the problem of thousands of miles of vivid production capacity, it is not easy to realize it.


    Moreover, if ye Zan wants to go to Tiandao mountain again, there is another problem that must be considered. At first, ye Zan understood all the Wudao steles and moved them to the virtual divine world. From a positive point of view, this is to share the pressure for Tiandao mountain, so that more righteous disciples have the opportunity to understand those enlightenment tablets. However, on the contrary, the emergence of the forest of stone tablets for understanding Taoism in the virtual divine world will undoubtedly affect the status of Tiandao mountain.


    Originally, only Tiandao mountain had a stone tablet of enlightenment. The disciples of all sects crowded their heads and wanted to go to Tiandao mountain once. In their hearts, Tiandao mountain is just like a holy land of cultivation, and its position in the realm of Shenhua can be imagined. But now, there are Wudao steles in the virtual divine world. Although the effect is not as good as the real Wudao stele, it is enough to break the monopoly of Tiandao mountain.


    In this way, the status of the holy land of Tiandao mountain will naturally be affected or even shaken.


    Although the yuqingzong''s external statement about the forest of enlightenment steles in the virtual divine world is original, and no one will doubt that it was copied by Ye Zan. People in Tiandao mountain can only blame the XuanZhen Taoist ancestor of Yuqing sect, not ye Zan. However, people will be angry. Who knows if the people of Tiandao mountain will be angry with Ye Zan.


    If you will be angry, don''t Ye Zan ask for trouble by running to Tiandao mountain now.


    This is also one of the reasons why Ye Zan hesitated to go to Tiandao mountain again. To put it bluntly, although no one would doubt what he did, he was still somewhat guilty of facing those people in Tiandao mountain.


    A few days later, Duobao Zhenjun visited yuqingzong again, which also brought the discussion results of tianbaozong on online payment, and promised to establish an online payment business organization with yuqingzong.


    In this world, there is no company. All businesses are called shops and firms, and all those involved in the transfer of money deposits and loans are called banks. However, this commercial institution of online payment should be regarded as a shop or a bank. This problem alone makes the people of tianbaozong and yuqingzong feel scratching their heads. After all, the two want to do business together. There must be an entity store.


    Finally, ye Zan had no choice but to make a decision, so he named the online payment business institution trading treasure without any suffix.


    Originally, this online payment was made by Ye Zan. Naturally, no one opposed his naming. Anyway, we just want a name that can be written on the contract, regardless of what store and village it is. After that, tianbaozong and yuqingzong negotiated for several days and nights on the cooperation of trading treasure. Finally, they settled all the details and officially signed a cooperation contract.


    With the signing of the contract, trading treasure payment plug-ins have appeared almost synchronously on all platforms. All people with thousands of miles of inspiration can understand what this trading treasure is and what changes it will bring to themselves through tips. Of course, the premise of everything is to open an account at tianbaozong''s Bank first.


    After the launch of trading treasure, in just a few days, Qianli Chuang had not dissipated much heat, and immediately became the first topic of hot discussion. Although there are still a few people with thousands of miles of inspiration, and most people may not have really contacted thousands of miles of inspiration, this change in the traditional way of life still makes people full of curiosity and longing.


    However, this trading treasure is actually quite different from the online payment in the technology world.


    For example, in terms of payment and transfer, tianbaozong almost relies on manpower to complete all background work. On the client side, it looks very simple. Scan the code to make sure that the money is transferred all at once. However, when we arrived at tianbaozong, we asked the people of the bank to receive the transfer information from the client, record it in the account book, and then notify the corresponding bank to transfer the money to the bank''s account.


    It''s like there was a joke that there were bank staff hidden in the ATM. The customer inserts the bank card, and the staff inside takes the card to verify it, and then asks the customer to enter the password. The back includes the payment and printing of bills, which are all completed manually.


    Now, in this world, this trading treasure online payment is more or less like that.


    There''s no way. After all, ye Zan doesn''t have those supporting things for online payment in this world, which can only make online payment develop abnormally. Unless one day, ye Zan doesn''t need any more scruples and can take out everything in the technology world, it may make online payment really reach the level of the technology world.


    However, this is not very important. Anyway, there are not many monks in the world. Even after that, Qianli Chuansheng completely replaces Qianli Chuansheng. Every monk is used to using online payment, and the manpower required is not so terrible. Moreover, ye Zan also plans to order several thousands of miles of inspiration to tianbaozong for online payment services to replace the server.


    With the increasing number of users, the contents of various platforms in Qianli Chuang are gradually enriched. Those forces engaged in news trading did not send anyone to talk with Ye Zan about the cooperation of the news platform, but they soon began to provide content for the news platform. It must be tianbaozong who has conveyed Ye Zan''s meaning to those forces. Anyway, it''s no big deal to send news and get paid for it.


    Of course, there is a problem, that is, those forces that publicize their own news on the news platform are likely to trade privately outside the platform. In that case, the news platform will naturally not get a commission from it, just like finding an intermediary to pull business, but finally leaving aside intermediary transactions.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t care much about this. He didn''t expect this news platform to create much revenue for himself. Moreover, when something goes wrong with those private transactions in the future, people will still return to safer online payment.


    This is not a curse, but completely predictable. Those who do news business expand the scope of customers, and naturally there will be problems that have not been encountered before. For example, outside the platform, a power''s customer source, that is, within the scope of its influence, can handle anything on its own territory. However, on the platform, the customers they have to face are likely to come from far away places, so the transaction will face many problems.


    Therefore, ye Zan is not worried at all. The news platform is used for nothing. Moreover, for ye Zan, what is more important is the content of the news platform. As long as there is enough content, there will be enough traffic. In the future, people will know what "traffic is king" means.


    Of course, ye Zan will also screen the content of the news platform for traffic, and not everything can be released. Compared with those who sell news and emphasize the value of news, this news platform needs more interest. Boring news, even if it can be sold at a sky high price by those forces, is worthless on the news platform.


    Ye Zan even took over the norms for news headlines in the world of science and technology, and automatically replaced the manuscripts with sensational headlines. For example, "he practiced his sword in the mountain and found a foreign body in the river. He was shocked when he picked it up!" "he found a cave in the mountain and was almost shocked to death when he went in!" "eating it is tantamount to chronic suicide!" "this thing steals your life every day!" and so on. This kind of news headline is already a smelly street in the world of science and technology, but it is still very new in this world.


    This wave of news headlines, even trivial things, can attract a large number of people''s attention. Of course, after paying attention, those people will scold, which will drive the development of chat software and forums.


    The chat software is called wechat. During the period after the launch of Qianli Chuanshen, there have been many users. It can be said that almost every Qianli Chuanshen corresponds to a wechat user. At the same time, a large number of wechat groups have emerged. Although the number of thousands of miles of inspiration on the market is not many, it is still enough to form a certain scale.


    Another popular platform is the online live broadcasting platform. Some people like to show themselves, while others like to watch others show them. Therefore, there are a lot of live and live broadcasts. Liu Qian, who broadcast alchemy on the live broadcast platform when he first demonstrated to dobao Zhenjun, has now become a popular anchor on the platform. He can always attract many people to watch the alchemy process live from time to time. In addition to Liu Qian, some people broadcast their activities in the virtual divine world through the docking of game helmets and thousands of miles of inspiration, which will also attract many people to watch.


    In terms of forums, there are many posts every day, and the topics discussed are also strange. Originally, the forum has a detailed classification, but it is obvious that these users do not adapt for a time, so all topics are sent in one section. For this matter, several moderators of yuqingzong moved and deleted posts all day, but they were also tossed.


    Originally, ye Zan can do these things with artificial intelligence. However, for the forum, the real attraction is not the struggle between Shuiyou and the moderator. Therefore, in the forum, ye Zan still plans to let people be the moderator, and gives the requirements to be the moderator, which does not limit that the moderator can only be yuqingzong.

 Chapter 553

    Although, due to the problem of production capacity, there are not many owners since it was sold. However, even if there are only a few thousand people, it is enough to form an online social ecosystem. You know, even in the world of science and technology, hundreds of millions of people interact on the Internet at the same time, but the actual number of people who maintain communication is actually quite limited.


    In addition, like those forces that sell news, one force may share one or two telepresences. In other words, the one or two network IDs may represent hundreds of thousands of people, providing a variety of content for thousands of miles. Therefore, in terms of content, it is not too scarce because the number of people is too small.


    Ye Zan here, it is impossible to increase the production capacity of thousands of miles of inspiration in a short time, but there is no need to worry too much according to the situation of the world. To put it bluntly, the Internet users in this world are just a small group of monks. Slowly, they will always spread the spirit of thousands of miles to everyone. As for the mortals in the secular world, I''m afraid that in addition to those who are rich and powerful, the first thing for civilians to solve is the problem of survival.


    Even now, with the high-yield crops provided by yezan, secular civilians may be able to enjoy the benefits of high-yield crops in a few years. However, high-yield crops only solve the problem of hunger and are not enough to enable civilians to pursue a higher life. Moreover, with high-yield crops, no one in the world will starve to death? It would be naive to think so.


    Even in the world of science and technology, until human beings set foot in the stars, there are still civilians in many places on the earth who struggle to survive under the shadow of hunger. Even in the interstellar age, there are still some private planets, and a large number of civilians are still struggling on the food and clothing line, unable to enjoy the benefits brought by the development of science and technology.


    The Great Harmony of the world can not be achieved under the advanced productivity of the scientific and technological world, let alone the Shenhua domain where the productivity is still very backward. In fact, as long as there are certain productive forces and resources in a world, it is enough to feed people in a world. But there are so many resources. Some people always want to occupy more, and naturally some people will starve to death. In the final analysis, the development of productive forces is the foundation, and the key lies in the people''s heart. Human greed is the original sin.


    Of course, yezan has no way to transform people''s hearts. It is the limit of what he can do to ensure the survival of civilians through high-yield crops. He also did not think that he had no ability or heart to achieve universal harmony in this world.


    Therefore, ye Zan never thought that it would really spread to all people in the domain. Maybe in the future, the thousand mile spirit has been popularized among practitioners, and some obsolete products will flow into the secular world, but that''s not what he wants to manage.


    Due to the output of thousands of miles of inspiration, the information internet in this world is bound to fail to grow savagely in the early stage like the world of science and technology. However, this is a good thing for ye Zan. After all, there have been many problems in the early development of the Internet. Therefore, this slightly slow development makes Ye Zan''s control of the Internet much more convenient.


    After the cooperation with Tianbao sect was negotiated, the things that spread the spirit thousands of miles were basically on the right track. For the problem of online payment, ye Zan also wrote some server applications, which can save some manpower in tianbaozong. Next, what ye Zan has to do is to regularly send the produced thousands of miles to tianbaozong to fill in the scheduled orders.


    In this cooperation, at least on the bright side, tianbaozong has benefited a lot more than yuqingzong''s profit of selling thousands of miles of inspiration. In addition to the benefits from thousands of miles of vivid sales, in fact, the greater benefit is the further development of the bank. After all, the online payment in Qianli Chuanshen, even if the cooperation between yuqingzong and tianbaozong, is equivalent to opening a business, it still relies on the Bank of tianbaozong.


    And those who can buy thousands of miles of inspiration at this time, in secular words, are a group of people who are either rich or expensive. Some of these people were originally customers of tianbaozong bank, but most of them were scattered in other banks, such as the Bank of the Fu Tao alliance and each Zong''s own bank. There are also some people who can''t use the bank, Lingshi Fu money or anything, all of which are in their own hands.


    However, due to the emergence of online payment, if many people want to enjoy the convenience of online payment, they must open an account in tianbaozong''s Bank and save some money. After all, banks in this world are different from banks in the world of science and technology. You can''t open an account with an ID card.


    Therefore, the bank business of tianbaozong has reached the stage of stagnation, but it has taken a big step forward with the east wind of online payment.


    This alone is enough to make Tianbao Zong the strongest ally of Yuqing Zong.


    The alliance relationship maintained by interests may not withstand a little storm sometimes, but sometimes it can also be indestructible. As long as there are enough interests and interests that others can''t give, Tianbao sect will always firmly stand on the side of Yuqing sect.


    Shenhua territory is in the northeast, hundreds of millions of miles away from yuqingzong. In the secular country called Dajin country, there are endless roars from wild mountains. Several monks in Yuqing Taoist robes were hanging in the air, driving pieces of huge strange magic tools to do strange things to the ground.


    The ground gradually became flat and solid, the mountains were opened into straight and deep tunnels, and the track foundations in the distance were spliced and extended on the solid ground. Obviously, this is a rail transit construction site, which is in the charge of several Yuanying ancestors of yuqingzong, led by Cheng Liangqi from the small world of Xiangong.


    Since leaving the little world of Xiangong, Cheng Liangqi and other nine ancestors of Yuanying have been responsible for the construction of this rail transit, and rarely returned to yuqingzong. Although Ye Zan later issued the "recruitment enlightenment", he did find many Yuanying ancestors to participate in the construction of rail transit. However, compared with this huge world, this manpower is still insufficient to spread rail transit all over the continent in a short time.


    Therefore, Cheng Liangqi and others did not get rid of this coolie like job because they had more hands.


    Fortunately, for Cheng Liangqi and others, the benefits given by yuqingzong are still good. There is no shortage of Lingshi pills. The accumulated credit can also be exchanged for skills and Taoism. Of course, what''s more important is that they are all bound by the book of Taoist soldiers. Even if they really have any dissatisfaction, I''m afraid they don''t dare to slow down.


    Originally, Cheng Liangqi and others were divided into several groups, each leading several recruited Yuanying ancestors to complete the construction of rail transit in various countries. However, the ancestors of Yuanying who were recruited generally had one condition, that is, they only worked at their own door. After all, for many third rate sects, an old ancestor of Yuanying often needs to sit in charge of the sect. He is afraid to leave without permission because of the safety of the sect. Even for casual repair, there are usually families to take care of, and they don''t dare to run too far.


    Although there are monastic sects and Yuanying ancestors in the kingdom of Jin, none of them "apply for a job". Therefore, Cheng Liangqi and others can only gather together to complete the project in Dajin country alone.


    Originally, in Ye Zan''s opinion, it''s nothing special. Everyone has his own ideas, and people don''t want to make this money. Can you force people to do things? However, shortly after the vivid things were finished, through the monitoring of the communication network, he got an "exciting" news, and the mysterious force finally couldn''t help it.


    Ye Zan also has a headache for that mysterious force. When the other party does not take the lead, even if he can monitor the communication network, it is difficult to catch the other party''s tail. Only when the other party takes the initiative to make things, can he have access to this mysterious force.


    However, the other party seemed to be very careful. After ye Zan came back from the fairy palace, he only bowed his head when supporting the wuzhu sect. Moreover, the person who came into contact with the wuzhu sect seemed to be a "single line connection" and failed to track down too much useful information. In addition, the mysterious forces seem to be coldly watching yuqingzong do all kinds of things, watching the track crossing built and opened to traffic in secular countries, and watching the changes in social ways brought about by thousands of miles of inspiration.


    Finally, this time, I probably saw the opportunity to attack yuqingzong, and the mysterious forces made new moves again.


    The plan of the mysterious forces is actually very simple. There is no mysterious plan at all. It is to give a heavy blow to yuqingzong by taking the opportunity of Cheng Liangqi and others to be alone in the kingdom of gold. After all, Cheng Liangqi and nine other Yuanying ancestors from the small world of Xiangong can be said to be the backbone of yuqingzong. If anything happens to these nine Yuanying ancestors, it will be a great blow to yuqingzong in terms of momentum and strength.


    The reason why the plan of the mysterious forces seems so simple is that ye Zan monitored their plan. Many things are like this. It''s like magic. When you don''t know, you will feel very powerful. Once you uncover the secret, you will feel that it''s just so.


    If ye Zan doesn''t have the means to monitor and doesn''t know the plan of the mysterious forces, this simple plan will be quite fatal to yuqingzong. Dajin kingdom is hundreds of millions of miles away from yuqingzong. Once Cheng Liangqi and others are attacked, yuqingzong has no time to respond. Probably, this is the mysterious force that will choose to start at this time. Even, there is no "application" for Yuanying''s ancestor in the kingdom of gold, and eight or nine out of ten are inseparable from the mysterious forces.

 Chapter 554

    Within the territory of the kingdom of Jin, there is a top sect, called dazizong.


    Yes, it''s the great dream Zhenjun and the big freedom sect of the Lin family. However, the reason why the great freedom sect is the top sect is only because there is a supreme God who is called freedom supreme. In fact, it is said that freedom is supreme, and there is no Taoist name at all. However, in the face of a heavenly supreme, others always have a title to call each other, so there is the title of "freedom supreme".


    The great freedom sect is lazy from top to bottom. The freedom supreme even doesn''t bother to think about his own Taoist name. Naturally, he doesn''t bother to run the sect. Therefore, the whole great freedom sect, including freedom supreme itself, has three disciples and two grandchildren, just six people.


    At the same time, because each one only wants to be free and follow his heart, the door is only a decoration, and no one is stationed in the door all the year round. Of course, there''s really nothing to stay at that door. It''s said that the scale and style are worse than that of the unorthodox door. Perhaps, for the people of great freedom, the door is just to let others have a mailing address when they want to contact themselves.


    Of course, for practitioners, we should pay attention to "land law and couple wealth", so this cave is actually indispensable. However, the blessed land of the great freedom sect is not where the sect door is located, but in the state of mind of the supreme freedom. In the journey to the west, there is a place called Lingtai Fangcun mountain and oblique moon Sanxing cave. It says the word "heart". The blessed land of the great freedom sect is actually a similar place.


    However, the great freedom sect is also the top sect gate. Even if no one is stationed all the year round, others dare not really take it as a decoration. There should be awe, and the treatment should be given should not be careless. After all, people have the supreme heaven, which is "I can''t, but you can''t give it".


    Therefore, in a sense, this golden kingdom can be said to be the default territory of dazizong. Of course, this refers to the level of top and first-class sects, not that there can be no other second and third rate sects in this golden kingdom.


    Big freedom sect doesn''t take care of things on its own territory, and other top and first-class sects are difficult to intervene, which leads to the state-owned point of Dajin becoming a power vacuum.


    For the second rate sect in Dajin Kingdom, it is certainly a good thing that you don''t want to suppress your sect all day. However, if a sect wants to develop, it can do so not only without pressure, but also with the support of sites and resources. If you want to have a larger territory and more resources, you can only compete with each other. At the same time, in the process of competing with each other, the hatred between various sects naturally accumulated slowly and gradually became difficult to reconcile.


    Therefore, nothing in this world is perfect.


    In Ye Zan''s opinion, the environment of Dajin kingdom is very suitable for the hiding and development of that mysterious force. After all, the whole Shenhua domain, except the South China Sea and the west of 100000 mountains, the top religious doors and first-class religious doors of the main road almost divide the whole continent. On the contrary, due to the particularity of the great freedom sect, this golden Kingdom has become a place where there are no top and first-class sects, which means that the mysterious forces will have less scruples.


    Without Yuanying''s ancestor to "apply for a job", yuqingzong can only use his own people to go to Dajin, hundreds of millions of miles away, for the construction of rail transit. It''s hard to say whether the monks in the kingdom of gold are influenced by the mysterious forces or simply don''t want to do such shameful work. If it is the former, the operation of mysterious forces in Dajin must have a deep foundation.


    Looking at the wuzhu sect, we know that for those sects who want to go further, the means of mysterious forces are still quite attractive.


    Ye Zan is not worried about this speculation, but feels a little excited. Of course, he knew that relying on the current strength of yuqingzong, he could not compete with the mysterious forces. However, it has been several years since he knew the existence of mysterious forces. Now it seems that he finally has the opportunity to lift the mysterious veil. How can ye Zan not be excited.


    More importantly, ye Zan still remembers the drop of blood essence of master Xuanyuan.


    If you can take this opportunity to know more about the mysterious force, you may also have the opportunity to retrieve the drop of blood essence of Xuanyuan Taoist priest. In that case, the Xuanyuan Taoist priest, even if he can''t completely recover to the level of the earth immortal Taoist ancestor, is at least better than the Supreme Master of heaven. Ye Zan is tired of being tied up in everything. He really wants to have a towering tree to protect himself from the wind and rain.


    However, knowing the plan of the mysterious forces and how to deal with it on his own side also makes Ye Zan a little embarrassed. If we say that, just like when we went to the far north with Mo Ru, we set up an ambush to catch the people of the mysterious forces, I''m afraid the final result is the same. It''s difficult to get any useful information.


    Moreover, ye Zan is also worried that such monitoring means will arouse the vigilance of the mysterious force. After all, there has been an ambush before. If this happens twice more, the fool knows there must be something strange in it. Would a person who can create such a mysterious force be a fool? Even if the other party doesn''t understand how ye Zan monitors the communication network, I''m afraid he will still suspect that it will spread thousands of miles in the end.


    No matter at that time, the other party will make a big fuss here, but it must be very defensive against thousands of miles of sound transmission. Ye Zan wants to get useful information by monitoring the communication network, but it is not a general difficulty. Moreover, the other party can even take advantage of this and in turn lay some traps for ye Zan, so ye Zan will be equal to giving himself a pit.


    Of course, the ambush still needs to be ambushed. After all, it is impossible to give up Cheng Liangqi and others. But we should not only protect Cheng Liangqi and others, but also make the ambush not like an ambush, but also let someone from the other party escape back. Ye Zan can feel the melon with the vine. This measure is really hard to handle.


    Mo Ru can''t move, and the four big demon kings can''t move. These are the great energy of the yuan God placed on the bright side by the Yuqing sect. A move is enough for the mysterious forces to detect anything. Therefore, ye Zan thought about it. This time, it seems that he can only rely on himself. He just doesn''t know what kind of power the mysterious forces will send this time.


    Cheng Liangqi and others, after all, are just the ancestors of Yuanying. If you just want to defeat them, only one Yuanshen power is enough. However, if we want to strike yuqingzong enough, we will not simply defeat them, but leave them all in the kingdom of Dajin. In that case, if you want to do this, I''m afraid the mysterious forces need at least two yuan God powers. To be safe, it''s more likely to be three or four yuan God powers.


    Ye Zan is only the realm of Yuanying now. Although he can do a few moves in the face of Yuanshen''s great power with the special cultivation method. However, if you want to preserve Cheng Liangqi and others, and at the same time beat back three or four yuan God powers, this strength alone is not enough.


    However, in addition to his own strength, ye Zan has other means that can be used, such as the Zerg Taoist soldiers who have played a great role, little Lori''s Yuanshen mecha, and Yuanshen puppets made of the remaining three Yuanshen. These are really one-on-one with Yuanshen. I''m afraid they are not the opponent of the other party, but they can''t be easily won by the other party. More importantly, ye Zan has three swords to show the supreme, which can also play a decisive role at the critical moment.


    After counting the cards in his hand, ye Zan had some confidence in his heart, so he immediately asked Mo Rushi to go to the golden kingdom.


    Hearing that ye Zan was going to Dajin, Mo was naturally and painstakingly persuaded. In fact, it would be reassuring enough for other people to travel in the Jianghu with the strength of Yuanying realm. Although there are not many ancestors of Yuanying in the Shenhua domain, there are not many that can threaten Yuanying''s ancestors.


    However, who called Ye Zan''s identity unusual.


    Finally, ye Zan persuaded Mo Ru. As a result, the four demon kings got the news and came again. The four big demon kings got the order from cangquan Daojun to protect Ye Zan anyway. After all, ye Zan is the key for the Arctic sword sect to save gouchen. If he is not afraid of affecting his practice, cangquan Daojun would like to leave him in the Arctic sword sect.


    Therefore, hearing that ye Zan is going to Dajin, how can the four big demon kings sit still.


    If possible, ye Zan is really not afraid of many thugs around him, but the four big demon kings have too big a goal, and many sects are staring at them. If ye Zan really took the four big demon kings to the kingdom of gold and used the means of mysterious forces, how could he not know that the plan was exposed.


    Persuading the four big demon Kings is much harder than persuading Mo Ru.


    The four big demon kings care about ye Zan, but actually they care about their own lives. If ye Zan has any accident, I''m afraid none of them can live. Therefore, even in case of danger, the four big demon kings will not rest assured and let Ye Zan go so far away from Dajin country alone. In desperation, ye Zan showed his means to enter the fairy palace in an instant, which finally appeased the four big demon kings.


    Too many people care is trouble! It was as if ye Zan had fought a war. After he had no choice but to make such a sigh, he quietly left yuqingzong with little Lori and little bully. He is also a celebrity of yuqingzong now. If he steps out of the door without concealment, he will also attract the attention of many people. Especially the mysterious forces, but they have been eyeing him for a long time. If they knew that he would go to Dajin country, maybe the plan would change.


    Only after destroying the plan of the mysterious forces this time, ye Zan doesn''t have to care about his whereabouts being exposed. Of course, there''s no way not to be exposed at that time. But exposure at that time also brought a benefit, that is, you can use your body as bait, and maybe you can catch some big fish.


    Now, ye Zan has made all preparations, and Cheng Liangqi and others seem to know nothing. Like those projects done before, they began the construction of rail transit in Dajin.


    Because the terrain of Dajin is mostly flat, and the experience of Cheng Liangqi and others is much richer than before, the construction speed of rail transit is also very fast. In less than a month, the construction of two rail lines has been completed, and the area of dajinguo is not very large. Only four lines were designed in the original design. Therefore, according to this construction speed, all the projects in the plan can be completed in another month.


    Although the rail transit of various countries was designed by Ye Zan, he didn''t see the construction scene for the first time until now. When I saw the engineering magic tools I refined, driven by Cheng Liangqi and others, I quickly leveled the ground and laid the track. It was a very good sense of achievement.


    At the same time, ye Zan can''t help feeling that if the monks in this world had been able to lay down their bodies and participate in the construction of the secular world, I''m afraid the world would have been different.


    Many things don''t mean that the monastic civilization can''t be realized, but the group of people who lead this civilization don''t think about those aspects at all.


    Is this complicated? In the era of steam engine, the world of science and technology has begun to develop rail transit. How simple is the principle of the steam engine, that is, the air pressure pushes the piston to move. Can''t monastic civilization do it? If those monks really want to do those things, many things that change the world of science and technology can find similar alternatives in this world.


    Of course, a civilization has the characteristics of civilization development, and ye Zan has no such qualification to criticize the monks. As a person from the world of science and technology, he only has so many views and feelings by forming three views in the world of science and technology.


    In fact, in the world of monastic civilization, is the life of secular mortals really unhappy? In this world, the poor will starve to death. Even in the interstellar era, the poor will starve to death. The secular mortals in this world are not as rich in spiritual entertainment as the scientific and technological world, but there are still a large number of things called spiritual opium in the spiritual entertainment of the scientific and technological world.


    Looking at the construction site not far away, ye Zan''s thoughts are boring. The little Laurie next to him runs around against the shrinking bully.


    At this time, the noon sun suddenly disappeared, not blocked by some dark cloud, but really disappeared. The very bright heaven and earth that was originally illuminated by the sun seemed to jump over the dusk and come directly to the dark midnight.


    Finally! Yezan stood up. Although, through the monitoring of the communication network, he did not know how the mysterious forces would do it. But the sudden darkness did not make him feel so caught off guard.

 Chapter 555

    Even practitioners, like mortals, need to rely on the five senses to understand the surrounding environment and things before they can have divine consciousness. However, compared with mortals, monks are physically strong, and with the blessing of mana, the five senses are much sharper than mortals. It is precisely because of the dependence on the five senses that when the five senses are affected or even temporarily lost, practitioners will panic and even feel fear like ordinary people.


    In terms of the five senses, people in this world are no different from those in the world of science and technology in the formation of the five senses. For example, vision depends on the reflection of light rather than thermal induction. Therefore, the sudden darkness will undoubtedly bring great obstacles to people''s vision and make people panic.


    Obviously, the people of the mysterious forces are not fools.


    After all, there are ten Yuanying ancestors here. If they react at the first time and organize effective resistance, even Yuanshen Daneng will feel very difficult. Moreover, the Yuanshen power of mysterious forces is similar to parallel goods. Compared with the real Yuanshen power, there is still a big gap in strength.


    If Cheng Liangqi and others are unprepared, there will be a moment of panic at the moment of darkness. Several Yuanshen powers of the mysterious forces, even water, are Yuanshen powers. This moment is enough to catch Cheng Liangqi and others.


    However, although Ye Zan didn''t listen to how the mysterious forces were going to do it, he made perfect preparations for Cheng Liangqi and others. At the moment of darkness, Cheng Liangqi and others immediately knew that the attack was coming. On the surface, they shouted, which seemed to be a little flustered, but secretly formed an array against the enemy.


    At the same time, a layer of black objects spread out at the neckline of Cheng Liangqi and others, and soon wrapped their faces. That''s the mask of the nano war suit, which has many scientific and technological detection means, such as energy sensing, thermal imaging, active and passive radar detection and so on. Yezan certainly didn''t know that the mysterious forces would create such darkness, but the detection means of nano war clothes are enough to adapt to various special environments.


    In fact, ye Zan prepared the nano battle clothes for Cheng Liangqi and others mainly to prevent the mysterious forces from using the magic array.


    After all, the goal of the mysterious forces is very simple, that is, to completely destroy Cheng Liangqi and others, causing enough heavy blow to yuqingzong. Well, to destroy Cheng Liangqi and others, the first thing is to prevent them from escaping. Therefore, the mysterious forces must use some means to trap them first to ensure that no one will escape.


    The magic array can be said to be the most commonly used means to trap people.


    The confusion ability of magic array is usually aimed at people''s five senses. Making illusions and sounds makes people make wrong judgments. Some will also affect people''s sense of direction, make people spin in a small space, use special smell to make people produce corresponding hallucinations, and so on. It can be said that in principle, most magic arrays are similar to virtual reality technology. This is one of the reasons why people in this world do not have much doubt about the virtual divine world.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know how the mysterious forces do it, but he can guess what the mysterious forces need to do to achieve their goals. This is not a magic trick. At best, it is just transposition thinking to prepare for possible situations.


    With the help of nano war clothes, the sudden darkness did not have any substantive impact on Cheng Liangqi and others. Therefore, the ten ancestors of Yuanying sacrificed magic weapons or flying swords, and soon formed an array to resist the enemy.


    Just as Cheng Liangqi and others were forming a formation, suddenly there was a buzzing sound from the darkness, and then there were countless insects shining with black gold, sweeping the people from the darkness like a storm.


    "It''s a poisonous insect!"


    Ye Zan didn''t do it immediately, but paid attention to Cheng Liangqi and others while searching for people on the side of the mysterious forces shrouded in darkness. With so many detection methods, he naturally found several figures hiding in the dark soon.


    As ye Zan expected, this time the mysterious force sent four Yuanshen powers, and that group of poisonous insects was released by one of them. The other three yuan gods were blocked in the other three directions of Cheng Liangqi and others. Obviously, they didn''t want to let any one go. While those poisonous insects were released to attract the attention of Cheng Liangqi and others, the three yuan gods Da Neng also sacrificed their magic weapons. It seems that as soon as the opportunity comes, the three will give a thunderous blow to Cheng Liangqi and others.


    "Linglong, go and entangle the guy in the East." Ye Zan sent a message directly to little Laurie Ye Linglong through the auxiliary chip.


    After receiving Ye Zan''s message, little Lori''s eyes lit up with excitement and went into the Yuanshen machine armor that had been prepared for a long time. The surface coating of the mecha has automatically turned into black without a trace of light, as if fully integrated into the dark environment. Under the control of little Lori, the mecha was like a ghost without making a sound and shot away at the opponent pointed by Ye Zan.


    Speaking of, after the Yuanshen mecha was manufactured, little Lori has been practicing operation and driving in the virtual divine world. Although Mo Rushi, who is often pulled to practice with her, will not leave her hands on little Laurie in the virtual divine world, the virtual divine world is different from reality after all. Therefore, this time, it can be regarded as a real test for little Lori and Yuanshen mecha to fight with Yuanshen of mysterious forces.


    Then, ye Zan offered the jade ball. A large number of Zerg Taoist soldiers poured out of the jade ball space and soon occupied the space around Ye Zan.


    In Xiangong small world, ye Zan lost almost all the Zerg Taoist soldiers in order to fight against the half step yuan God Guo Zhenyang, and the Zerg mother emperor almost became the bare pole commander. Fortunately, after this period of recuperation, after spending a lot of resources, he once again cultivated a group of Zerg Taoist soldiers with far better strength than before.


    Each of these Zerg Taoist soldiers has the power of golden elixir. They form a Taoist army array, which is enough to resist the parallel God of mysterious forces.


    Of course, the power of this golden elixir is not comparable to the real golden elixir. After all, the real golden elixir has planted Taoism, and the power level is not comparable to that of Zerg Taoism. The reason why it is said to be the golden pill level is only in terms of the amount of power, just like a kilogram of iron and a kilogram of gold. The weight is the same, but the value is very different.


    This is also a pity of the Zerg Taoist soldiers. After all, they are all insects without intelligence. It''s great to be able to discharge a large array under the command of brain insects. It is almost impossible to expect them to plant the golden elixir on the avenue like human practitioners. Not to mention compared with the human monks, even compared with the demon clan, they are still far from good.


    However, compared with the Terran demon race, the Zerg also has a great advantage, that is, the speed of power improvement is fast enough. Think about how long it has only been since Ye Zan came out of the fairy palace, and these Zerg Taoist soldiers have been promoted to the golden elixir level. For yezan, such Zerg soldiers are enough as cannon fodder consumables.


    Under the control of the brain bug, the Zerg Taoist soldiers pouring out of the jade ball space soon formed a Taoist array. The evil spirits rushed out of the Zerg Taoist soldiers and condensed the appearance of the queen of the blade over the Taoist array. Then, the figure of the blade queen flashed and disappeared into the darkness. Under the guidance of Ye Zan, she rushed to another mysterious force, Yuanshen Daneng.


    Here, ye Zan doesn''t plan to play any more cards for the time being.


    In this war, to protect Cheng Liangqi and others, it is natural to defeat the four yuan gods. And with Ye Zan''s hand, it''s enough to kill three of them just by outlining the supreme three swords. However, ye Zan can''t do that. If he wants the other party to lead him to explore more secrets, he can''t do things too deliberately.


    Come up and kill three yuan God powers in seconds, and then let the remaining one escape? I''m afraid anyone with a little brain will know that the man was deliberately let go.


    Moreover, these three swords of the Supreme Master are really something that can be used to protect life at a critical moment. Although in theory, after the three swords are used up, ye Zan can go to Supreme gouchen and ask for three more. However, in fact, I''m afraid it may not be so easy. After all, everything you want to get has to pay a price. Let Gou Chen become his own thug in disguise. Ye Zan doesn''t think he can afford that price.


    Therefore, ye Zan only intends to use these three swords at the most critical moment. They are used to turn the table when all means are available. Now, it''s obviously not a critical moment for ye Zan to deal with the parallel gods of the mysterious forces.


    In addition, ye Zan also wants to try to what extent his current strength can achieve.


    Since entering the realm of Yuanying, ye Zan has not really fought with people. This makes him still don''t have enough in-depth understanding of his special Yuanying until now. Although he still has a long way to go from the realm of Yuanshen, if he doesn''t even know his own Yuanying, how can he clarify the direction he wants to go.


    So, when the queen of blade and little Lori look for their opponents, ye Zan also turns and walks towards the remaining Yuanshen Daneng. As he walked towards his opponent, the magic weapon like liquid metal also flew out of his body. That wishful and changeable wound around his body and turned into a coat like a nano combat suit in the twinkling of an eye.


    Different from the nano battle suit worn by Cheng Liangqi and others, ye Zan''s nano battle suit is based on the nano battle suit he wore when he first came to the world. Compared with the armor of the world, ye Zan is more used to this nano combat suit, although it may look strange.


    After all, ye Zan has to be very careful to fight with Yuanshen, even if the other party is a parallel Yuanshen.


    Although the nano battle suit is changed with magic weapons, Ruyi is itself made of countless special nano insects. Therefore, the function of the nano battle suit is no worse than that of the original. Moreover, Ruyi can disperse and aggregate at will. Therefore, in addition to changing a nano combat suit, the rest is enough for yezan to change other magic weapons or weapons.


    From the darkness to yezan''s making many arrangements, the time did not pass long because he had already made preparations. While ye Zan goes to his chosen opponent, the black golden insects released there have just rushed to Cheng Liangqi and others.


    "Disease!"


    Seeing countless black gold insects attacking themselves and others like a storm, several Yuanying ancestors in the array quickly pinched the formula and drank in unison. Suddenly, three huge fire dragons flew out of the array. The blazing flame lit up the space and rushed towards the black golden insects.


    The vast majority of poisonous insects are afraid of fire, which is one of the reasons why the inheritance of poisonous insects will decline and wither like this. After all, no one wants to burn the poisonous insects they have worked hard to raise into fly ash.


    Of course, the inheritance of Gu Shu is not just to drive Gu and devour people. Truly advanced Gu Shu can kill people invisibly, and even enter the Tao with Gu. However, you have to pay as much as you want. Refining Gu doesn''t ask about your qualifications, but the danger and hard work are far from what ordinary people can bear.


    Obviously, the great power of the original God of the mysterious forces is not a real demagogue, and the demagogue only comes from some magic weapon. Since he dares to release these insects, he naturally has enough confidence in them and is not afraid that they will be broken by fire.


    Sure enough, I saw that the three fire dragons collided with the black gold insects. The black gold insects were not burned into fly ash by the fire, but seemed to see the supreme delicacy. They wrapped the three fire dragons in an instant. The three fire dragons that had just lit up this space could not reveal any flames wrapped by black golden insects. Then, perhaps less than a second, the black golden Gu insects gathered into three black Python "coax" to fly away, but the three fire dragons have disappeared.


    "Hehe, it''s naive."


    A voice came out of the darkness, which was obviously made by the yuan God''s power that drove the poisonous insects.


    After the darkness came, the reaction of Cheng Liangqi and others surprised the Yuanshen Daneng of the mysterious forces. However, in the view of the yuan God Da Neng, Cheng Liangqi and others would be lambs to be slaughtered as long as they were trapped here, so it was just an accident.


    Only a few Yuanying ancestors have nowhere to escape now. What waves can they turn out in the face of the siege of the four Yuanshen!


    However, at this time, in the East where Cheng Liangqi and others were located, a fire burst out in the dark. Then, as if to set off fireworks, a fire burst up one after another, and a roar came continuously.


    The little Lori, who controls the Yuanshen mecha, has already made contact with a Yuanshen of the mysterious forces.

 Chapter 556

    The original intention of the four yuan gods of the mysterious forces was to trap Cheng Liangqi and others, and then they killed Cheng Liangqi and others by thunder. Although the plan is simple and rough, it is actually very good. If ye Zan hadn''t made preparations in advance, I''m afraid Cheng Liangqi and others could not escape this time.


    Those mysterious forces Ye Zan met before, whether Yuanshen Daneng or Yuanying''s ancestor, did not have the slightest consciousness of being parallel goods. Each one was so proud that he had no friends. Perhaps this is because their strength is too easy to get, and there is no mood that can match their strength.


    But this time, the four yuan gods of the mysterious forces obviously had no problems with those people before. It can be seen from their plan that the four yuan gods are able to treat the ten Yuan Ying ancestors, which can be regarded as taking the attitude of lion fighting rabbit. If ye Zan had seen those people before, I''m afraid he would have to play the trick of cat and mouse to show his great power.


    When the yuan Shen Da Neng who drove the black gold Gu insects disturbed the formation of Cheng Liangqi and others with Gu insects, it was time for the other three yuan Shen Da Neng to take action. In other words, the three Yuanshen Daneng had already prepared a big move. Only when the formation of Cheng Liangqi and others had a slight flaw, the thunderous blow would blow out of the hands of the three people and turn Cheng Liangqi and others into slag.


    However, since Ye Zan is ready, how can he make the other party happy.


    The darkness enveloping this space naturally has no impact on the power of the four yuan gods of the mysterious forces. However, since Ye Zan is ambushing here, it is naturally impossible to poke straight there as soon as he drives.


    Therefore, ye Zan also uses some camouflage means, but it is not the array of the world, but the holographic camouflage technology of the world of science and technology. In short, it is to use realistic holographic imaging to cover all the scenery in an area. This method has been widely used in the military field in the scientific and technological world. It can make people unable to find a hidden military base at a close distance only with their eyes.


    Moreover, ye Zan has specially studied the means to deal with the divine mind for little Lori''s Yuanshen mecha, and has also applied this holographic camouflage technology. If it is the real Yuanshen power, when you scan Ye Zan''s hiding place with divine thoughts, you may also detect some wrongs. However, the four parallel gods of the mysterious forces are far from the use of divine ideas, and it is difficult to see anything strange at all.


    It is because of this that ye Zan can calmly assign opponents to each other.


    Little Lori controls the Yuanshen mecha. When she leaves the holographic camouflage area, she starts the stealth function of the mecha itself, almost crossing the battlefield to reach the opponent''s position. It is also because the Yuanshen mecha has such stealth function that ye Zan assigned the farthest opponent to little Lori.


    The remaining two opponents, one left and one right, were almost in the oblique front, so one was handed over to the queen of blade and the other yezan came by himself.


    Although little Lori is young and has never experienced a real life and death struggle, she still gets a lot of exercise in the virtual world. Otherwise, today''s virtual divine world will not become a holy land for the experience of disciples of various sects.


    After the Yuanshen mecha sneaked near her opponent, little Lori didn''t show her body to say hello to her opponent, but directly popped up the honeycomb launcher on the mecha, and a missile flew towards her opponent like a storm.


    However, these missiles have no stealth function. Therefore, after the missile is fired from the launcher, it immediately shows its true appearance. I saw the dense micro missiles, some flying straight, some drawing an arc in the air and launching attacks from all directions, as if to wrap up the opponent, blocking all his retreat.


    Little Lori''s opponent, the yuan Shen Da Neng of the mysterious force, is holding a big move and preparing to attack Cheng Liangqi and others. But I didn''t expect that suddenly, from the nearby void, a large thumb sized thing flew out and hit me like a storm. Fortunately, the parallel Yuanshen was at least Yuanshen powerful. Although the Yuanshen powerful was caught off guard, he quickly reacted.


    Although little Lori''s Yuanshen mecha is invisible, the emergence of the missile still exposes little Lori''s position. Therefore, after reacting, the yuan Shen Da Neng quickly turned the big move he had prepared to little Lori and let it out.


    Suddenly, a basketball big thunder ball, emitting the power of tyrannical thunder, emerged in front of the Yuanshen powerful body and circled around the body. Then he pointed in the direction of little Lori''s invisibility, and the circling thunder balls were like meteors, one by one.


    Those thunder balls first hit the missiles launched by little Lori. Although those missiles are small in size, their explosive power is absolutely not small. A missile the size of a thumb is enough to blow up a thick steel plate.


    Of course, in terms of power alone, this missile can''t be compared with those thunder balls. After all, the other party''s big move was originally prepared for Cheng Liangqi and others, but it was intended to directly kill Yuanying''s ancestor.


    However, the power of thunder ball does not mean how powerful it is. I saw those thunder balls. After hitting the fired missiles, the missiles drilled into the thunder balls and exploded one after another. All of a sudden, thunderballs with terrible power were torn apart by the explosion of missiles like balloons, turned into pieces of thunder and dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, don''t forget that some missiles fly in an arc and attack from all directions of the opponent. The Yuanshen Daneng thought that these missiles were just ordinary concealed weapons. While bombarding little Lori, the thunder ball circling around him could completely block the missiles from around. So, when he saw the Thunderball blown out and torn apart by the explosion of the missile, it was too late to change anything.


    Those circling thunder balls were indeed able to block the incoming missiles for the yuan God. However, those thunder balls with amazing power will not dissipate without any indication after being torn up by missiles. You know, the thunder ball is torn to pieces, which means that it has lost its constraints. Even if the power erupted can''t be better than the active outbreak, it''s not much worse. In other words, those thunder balls, like being detonated by a missile, are around the Yuanshen powerful body. The detonated thunder ball diffused into clouds of thunder and lightning, and in the blink of an eye, the Yuanshen Daneng was completely submerged.


    Of course, after all, the other party is a yuan Shen Da Neng. Only such a degree of attack is not enough to defeat a yuan Shen Da Neng. Little Lori also knew this, so after launching the last wave of missiles, the two honeycomb launchers fell off automatically. Then, with a little light on, the Yuanshen mecha manipulated by little Lori also separated from the stealth state. The light that lit up was the light emitted by the high-energy particle gun held by the Yuanshen mecha when the muzzle was charged.


    The stealth state is not invincible. For example, although the other party can''t see the Yuanshen mecha, it can roughly determine the position of the Yuanshen mecha. Moreover, even if the other party is a parallel God, he can catch the trace of the God mecha if he really scans around with his mind. Therefore, after a sneak attack with a missile, little Lori simply broke away from the stealth state when using a high-energy particle gun.


    At this time, there was an angry roar from the thunder cloud and lightning. With the roar, the thunder cloud and lightning expanded rapidly like a rapidly inflated balloon. While the electric light became thin, it also revealed the power of the yuan God who had been submerged in it.


    The original God was powerful, opened the thunder cloud and lightning wrapped around him, waved his hands to both sides, as if tearing open the sky, immediately let the thunder cloud and lightning divide to both sides, and dissipated in the blink of an eye. However, his action, which seemed quite imposing, could not last long, because then a pillar of light came towards him.


    The light column was not so dazzling, but the yuan Shen Da Neng obviously felt a threat from it.


    Yes, just when the Yuanshen power came out of the thunder cloud and lightning, the high-energy particle gun of Yuanshen mecha had also been charged. The reason why the light column is not dazzling, but it is precisely the performance of the high cohesion of the energy particle beam. It will be particularly bright and dazzling only when the energy is too dissipated.


    Facing the light column, the yuan Shen Da Neng didn''t have time to react too much. As soon as a layer of treasure light appeared on his body, he was bombarded on his chest by the light column.


    "Poof!"


    Thanks to that layer of treasure light, the yuan God could be hit in the chest by this gun, so he didn''t come to a transparent end. But the cost is not small. See that layer of treasure light, under the bombardment of the light column, quickly twisted and became dim, and broke with a light sound in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, with this little time, the yuan God was able to move himself aside for tens of meters, which was the last moment to avoid the deadly beam of light.


    Seeing that the other party avoided the blow, little Lori was not much disappointed. The high-energy particle gun in Yuanshen''s hand immediately changed. With a few clicks, the high-energy particle gun with a strong sense of science and technology has become a huge sword handle. Then, with a buzz, a beam of high-energy particles was emitted from the front of the hilt, but it was much brighter and dazzling than the beam of the gun just now.


    This is not a laser sword, but a sword body formed by spraying high-energy particles like a spray gun. In fact, it can be regarded as the continuous emission state of high-energy particle gun. However, due to the durability of components and the consumption of energy source, the continuous launch state cannot be sustained according to the previous firing power. Therefore, with low power, spraying a particle flame with an effective distance of three to four meters forms a shape similar to an energy sword.


    Although the firing mode of high-energy particle gun is very powerful, the charging process is slightly slow. If it is a battle in the world of science and technology, a few seconds of charging time is nothing, but it seems a little slow in this world. The energy sword formed by this jet particle flame has no problem of slow charging, and can maintain enough lethality within a distance of three to four meters.


    Under the control of little Lori, the Yuanshen machine armor shook the energy sword in its hand, and the huge body rushed towards the opponent like lightning.


    "The mechanism puppet of Qianji sect? How dare you!"


    After avoiding the roaring light column, the Yuanshen powerful also saw the Yuanshen machine armor showing his body shape. However, in his understanding, things like mecha are obviously mechanism puppets, and if you can make mechanism puppets so powerful, I''m afraid there are only qianjizong in the whole Shenhua domain. Therefore, the appearance of Yuanshen mecha didn''t make him think that his plan had been exposed. He just thought that he happened to meet qianjizong and participated in it.


    Little Lori didn''t respond to the Yuanshen''s powerful words, and there was no pause in the action of Yuanshen''s mecha. She rushed to the other party''s front like lightning, and cut off the other party with a sword. Little Laurie clearly remembers that her father often said to her, "villains die of talking too much". In fact, it''s not just about villains. Between life and death, anyone who talks too much may be overturned by his opponent.


    "One day, I will destroy your Qianji clan!" the yuan God shouted angrily when he saw that the other party ignored him. However, although his words were very cruel, in the face of the other party''s sword, he immediately dodged aside and offered a flying sword to meet the other party.


    Immediately, the two men fought together and hit the sky like a flaming flower.


    Besides, on the side of Cheng Liangqi and others, the yuan Shen Da Neng who drove the insects was waiting for his companions to fight together, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Liangqi and others had reinforcements. However, one of his companions was dragged down. In his opinion, it was no big deal. For several Yuanying ancestors, what was the difference between the four Yuanshen powers and the three.


    However, then, in the other direction, there was also the sound of fierce battle. The yuan God was so powerful that he continued to drive the insects and looked in the direction of the sound. But there, another of his companions was entangled by a monster. The monster seems to be a demon. Its body is taller than the mechanism puppet, but it has some physiological characteristics of human women.


    What appeared on the battlefield over there was the blade queen condensed by the Zerg Taoist soldiers.


    The blade queen has no stealth ability like the Yuanshen mecha. Therefore, as soon as she left the shrouded area of holographic camouflage, she was found by the Yuanshen of the mysterious forces. However, ye Zan didn''t intend to let the queen of blade sneak attack her opponent. She didn''t find that it was all one word, war.


    The blade queen waved her machete in the air. Two and a half moon like knife lights crossed and shot at her opponent. At the same time, her huge body rushed towards her opponent after the knife light. Like another companion, the Yuanshen powerful had to turn the prepared big move to the queen of the blade.

 Chapter 557

    Little Lori, with many configurations on the Yuanshen machine armor, fought with her opponent in a variety of ways. But there are not so many tricks on the blade Queen''s side. It''s a straight to open and close posture. No matter what kind of spell the opponent blows, the queen of the blade just cuts it with a knife and destroys the spell.


    Little Lori''s opponent, under the attack of little Lori, was disheartened and embarrassed. The opponent of the queen of the blade, facing the attack with no tricks and great momentum, also responded to the thrilling and miserable.


    However, the opponent is Yuanshen Daneng after all. Although it seems that she has a considerable advantage in the scene, it is not easy to really win the opponent.


    Contrary to the situation in these two battlefields, Cheng Liangqi and others, who are located in the middle, have fought with the great power of the yuan God who drives the black gold insect. The Black Gold Bug doesn''t know what kind it is. It''s not afraid of water, fire and lightning. It can swallow as many spells as it comes. After swallowing the roaring spells, these black golden insects changed, becoming larger and brighter in color.


    Seeing this, Cheng Liangqi and others did not dare to put spells around any more. They had to sacrifice flying swords and magic weapons to resist the poisonous insects that constantly rushed towards them. Those poisonous insects, like bullets, flew back and forth around Cheng Liangqi and others, and made a "dingdingdang" sound when they met the flying sword and magic weapon.


    "What kind of insect is this? I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Although Cheng Liangqi and others can resist every drop of water, they can also feel the powerful impact of those poisonous insects uploaded from their flying swords and magic weapons. What''s more, every impact of those poisonous insects will tear away the magic power of flying sword and magic weapon. Although it is only a tiny trace every time, there are more ants biting death elephants, and the loss accumulated is quite terrible.


    However, Cheng Liangqi and others all know ye Zan''s plan, so even in the face of such a situation, they don''t seem so flustered.


    Of course, in order to behave normally, Cheng Liangqi still showed a surprised and angry expression on his face. He shouted to the other party and asked, "we are disciples of Yuqing sect. We were invited by the Lord of the kingdom of Jin to build rail transit here. Have you ever thought about the consequences for us?"


    Hearing Cheng Liangqi''s words, the great power of the yuan God who drove the Gu insect hid in the dark, smiled in a Yin voice, and said with great disdain: "Hey, it''s you yuqingzong''s people who killed you!"


    For the reaction of Cheng Liangqi and others, the Yuanshen Daneng was actually a little surprised at the beginning. The sudden darkness did not panic Cheng Liangqi and others. Although the black golden insect had the upper hand, the defense of Cheng Liangqi and others could not be splashed. If it weren''t for the last sentence and the shock and anger in his words, he really thought Cheng Liangqi and others had something to rely on.


    Then, Cheng Liangqi seemed to be a little angry and asked, "what hatred do I have between yuqingzong and you, so that you are so indifferent to your identity!"


    However, this time, the yuan Shen Da Neng no longer responded, but turned his eyes to his companions.


    The darkness enveloping this space has no effect on the power of the four yuan gods of the mysterious forces. Therefore, the yuan Shen Da Neng who drives the insects can also clearly see the war situation of his companions and what kind of opponent they are facing.


    "Organ puppets, demon clan, you yuqingzong have a wide communication." as he said, the yuan God turned his eyes to the last companion. Although there was no sign of anything coming out there, since his companion didn''t make a move now, he was obviously dragged down by something.


    Although his companion was delayed by an unexpected opponent, Yuan Shen Da Neng didn''t think much. In fact, as long as Cheng Liangqi and others can''t escape, even a Yuanshen can be confident enough to harvest their lives slowly.


    Originally, the idea of being ambushed by yuqingzong also flashed in the mind of the yuan God Da Neng. However, there were two problems, which made him quickly dispel the slightest thought in his heart. First of all, if yuqingzong is ambushing, it means that their plan has been exposed, but I can''t think of anyone who will leak information to yuqingzong. After all, the mysterious forces still have considerable control over the loyalty of personnel.


    In addition, yuqingzong wants to ambush. It should be the Yuanshen power of yuqingzong, not these two guys of unknown origin. You know, yuqingzong does not lack the fighting power of Yuanshen level. If he really wants to ambush, the four Yuanshen level elders of Keqing will definitely make none of the four parallel Yuanshen of the mysterious force escape.


    Thinking of these two problems, the yuan God''s powerful heart also dispelled the idea of yuqingzong''s intentional ambush. Moreover, he can also see that the opponent of his two companions is definitely not the real Yuanshen power. After all, he still has a clear understanding of the strength of himself and others. If the other party is a real Yuanshen power, he and his companions can''t resist a few moves.


    In fact, these parallel goods of the mysterious forces, in addition to having accomplishments without realm, have a very big defect, that is, they have too little knowledge.


    Through Ye Zan''s research on the memory of the previous parallel goods in his brain, we can know that these parallel goods were actually very ordinary people at the bottom of the monastic world before they had such cultivation. At the beginning, these parallel goods could not reach the highest level of foundation construction, and some were just gas refining. Due to the problem of qualification, there was no possibility of any progress. Then, their memory is broken, just like entering dormancy. Only when the mysterious forces have a task, can they wake up and provide powerful cultivation.


    In other words, these parallel goods may be characters hundreds of years ago, but there is no memory of these hundreds of years in the brain. You know, a person''s experience is supported by a lot of memory, or life experience. Without those experiences, even if the IQ is as high as 250, it is impossible to have any outstanding performance in experience.


    And those real yuan God powers, which one has not practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, or has hundreds of thousands of years of experience and knowledge. The so-called seeing more can make you know more. Without enough life experience, how can you see more.


    Of course, these parallel goods also have memories before "dormancy". However, before "dormancy", what kind of status can they have, whether in the clan or family, with their cultivation of refining Qi or building a foundation and their qualifications that are doomed to impossible progress? Without enough status, how can they know more things beyond their level.


    For example, if a secular mortal is just a farmer who lives on a third of an acre of land, he may have seen no more than a hundred miles in his life. If you are a businessman, you have to travel north and south. Of course, it also depends on the extent of his business. The salesmen who travel through the villages and lanes can''t compare with the big businessmen who connect the north and the south. If you are a scholar, you will see the prefectures and counties if you want to take the government examination. Further, you may go to Beijing for the society examination, and you can see the officialdom only when you enter the court.


    Therefore, a person''s insight is determined not only by how long he has lived, but also by his social status. The higher you stand, the farther you can see. It doesn''t just mean climbing. It has the same truth in many ways.


    In the world of science and technology, there is a convenient network. Even sitting at home, you can get information thousands of miles away. Once, people called it the information age, more exaggerated, the era of the information explosion.


    However, after entering the information age, people find that what you can see on the Internet is only what "others" let you see. Especially in the era of big data, many Internet companies will selectively push specific information to specific people through the classification of big data.


    Do you like reading this information? Well, I will only push this kind of information to you in the future, and it will gradually become that you can only see this kind of information.


    Is this a good thing or a bad thing? Then different people have different opinions.


    In short, even with the network, a person''s knowledge may not be very broad. It may only be limited to a few chat groups, a few forums and a few portals. Perhaps, compared with the ancients, with the help of the Internet, many people have seen more differences in the world. However, at the same time, there is still a huge gap in knowledge among all levels.


    These parallel goods of the mysterious forces are temporarily awakened when they need to use. Although they have the cultivation of Yuanying and even yuanshenjing, the visible knowledge is only the knowledge before dormancy. Therefore, when they see the Yuanshen mecha, they only think that it is the legendary mechanism puppet. As for what the mechanism puppet is, I''m afraid they haven''t really seen it. Seeing the blade queen, as long as it''s not human, it must be the demon family. As for whether there is such a presence in the demon family, they don''t know or care.


    Therefore, in the view of these parallel gods of the mysterious forces: Yes, it must be just a coincidence!


    Since these parallel goods want to deal with yuqingzong, they will naturally have a certain understanding of yuqingzong.


    After understanding, the biggest impression of several parallel goods on yuqingzong is extensive communication. Originally, in the realm of Shenhua, if this communication is extensive, the first is Tianbao sect, then the Fu Tao alliance of Tianfu sect, and the Dan Ding sect, which all practitioners dare not offend. But now, yuqingzong, which has launched a thousand miles of sound transmission, virtual divine world and spiritual rice, and then vigorously engaged in the construction of rail transit, is probably no worse than Tianbao Zong in communication.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that there are demon families and organ puppets suspected of Qianji sect in the "engineering team" of Yuqing sect.


    Although it is said that parallel traders did not get any information about the demon clan and mechanism puppets when making this attack plan. However, things in the world are changeable, and it''s normal for some unexpected changes in the plan.


    The yuan Shen Da Neng, who drove the insects, took back his eyes from his companions, looked at Cheng Liangqi and others who were being besieged by black gold insects, and said with a sneer: "is a demon family and a mechanism puppet your strength? Unfortunately, you don''t know how terrible the yuan Shen realm is!"


    Although, with his parallel vision, he can see that his two companions seem to be being suppressed by his opponents. However, the main goal of this mission is to kill Cheng Liangqi and others. Therefore, as long as he moves faster on his own side and cleans up these Yuanying ancestors in front of him, there is no problem whether he retreats directly or works together to deal with his companions'' opponents.


    Therefore, the parallel goods are no longer equal to companions, and directly change the Dharma formula in his hand. All of a sudden, a thick, bloody fog spewed out from the mouth of the gourd around his waist, and in the twinkling of an eye, it enveloped Cheng Liangqi and others. Under the blessing of the bloody fog, those black golden insects seemed to go crazy and become more crazy and fierce.


    Moreover, the bloody fog has the effect of eroding and polluting the flying swords and magic weapons of Cheng Liangqi and others. Soon, Cheng Liangqi and others found that there were strands of blood on their flying swords and magic weapons, constantly suppressing the magic power on them.


    "Parallel goods also dare to call themselves Yuanshen!"


    Suddenly, such a voice came from Cheng Liangqi and others.


    It''s none other than ye Zan''s servant, ye Xiao.


    In fact, because there is no soul, with the connection of auxiliary chips, ye Xiao is like a part of Ye Zan. Therefore, this sentence is not so much what ye Xiao said as what ye Zan said through Ye Xiao''s mouth.


    Since ye Zan asked Cheng Liangqi and others to face a Yuanshen power when assigning opponents, how can he not make some preparations for them. After all, parallel Yuanshen is not something that ordinary Yuanying ancestors can compete with. Moreover, Cheng Liangqi and other Yuanying ancestors born in the small world of Xiangong also have some deficiencies in strength.


    When ye Xiao finished that sentence, he raised his hand and offered four small flags, which were the four holy star flags Ye Zan obtained in Tiandao mountain. Although the four holy star flags were originally just magic weapons, they themselves have the foundation of magic weapons. They were originally the ones Feng Xiandao prepared to refine into magic weapons. After ye Zan got it, he filled up the missing side and added some precious materials. It has long been refined into a real magic weapon.


    If a single star flag becomes a magic weapon, its power is actually relatively limited. However, four flags gathered together and sacrificed at the same time can form a four image Dharma array, and the power is not a problem that one plus one equals two.


    After the four small flags were sacrificed, they flew over the heads of Cheng Liangqi and others, and turned into giant flags of tens of meters in the twinkling of an eye. Then, the Dharma of the four holy beasts of green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu appeared on the flag, which then led the star power of the four holy beasts in the starry sky to fall. A dragon''s chant, a bird''s cry, a roar, a roar, the Dharma phase of the four holy beasts earned the flag face, and immediately showed their terrible power.

 Chapter 558

    The Dharma phase of the four holy beasts is condensed by the power of the stars. It not only has its shape, but also has a trace of the prestige of the holy beast. This trace of prestige may not have any impact on ordinary monks. However, those black gold insects are just insects. In addition to being driven by people, they follow their instincts. Therefore, the power of these four holy beasts came, which immediately slowed down the actions of those crazy insects.


    Then, the sacred animal rosefinch gave a loud cry, and the fire burst open, spreading around like waves of tide. The bloody fog that had enveloped Cheng Liangqi and others was like a burning willow catkins under the burning and impact of the fire tide. In the twinkling of an eye, the burning smoke disappeared.


    The blood mist released by the original God is a kind of yin and evil thing, and this thing is often most afraid of fire.


    Of course, if it is any fire, it may not play a role in the blood fog, but the fire of the rosefinch holy beast is the sky fire, which is also called the fire away from the South Ming Dynasty. Although the sky fire is not as big as the real fire in expelling evil and filth, the blood fog is obviously not a great thing.


    Even the black golden insects that devoured the people''s spells in the previous life, although they were not swept away like the blood fog, they also looked more depressed in the fire. On those poisonous insects, the luster of black gold became more and more dim. When I saw it, there was only "black" left. It looked like a smoke burning mess.


    The four holy beasts are not just a rosefinch, and the other three holy beasts are not backward in their fierce power. The green dragon holy beast hovered in the middle of the sky, and a dragon chant attracted thousands of thunder in the void, and roared towards the insects who were already very embarrassed. The white tiger holy beast didn''t manage the insects, but went down the mountain like a fierce tiger and pounced on the yuan God of the mysterious force. The infinite sharp gold Qi changed into swords, like invincible divine weapons, killing the sky to the yuan God''s power.


    The Xuanwu holy beast has always been famous for its strong defense. Its huge body looks quite unreal, enveloping Cheng Liangqi and others. No matter how the black gold insect strikes, it can''t shake the nearly transparent barrier. Those black golden insects, like flies hitting the glass, only kept making a "bang bang" sound, but none of them could rush into the formation of Cheng Liangqi and others.


    It seems that with these four holy star flags, Cheng Liangqi and others not only got out of the crisis, but also had the spare power to fight back against their opponents. However, in the face of such changes, the great power of the yuan God of the mysterious forces did not change much. He just looked at the Dharma of the four holy beasts and seemed to say with some regret: "good magic weapon, but it''s a pity that it fell on your hands. It''s really a pearl covered with dust."


    Speaking, the parallel God reached out and took it out in his arms. After taking it out, he spread out his palm. In his palm, he grabbed a handful of golden beans. However, those golden beans, each of which is slightly engraved with runes, are obviously not used for trading in the secular world.


    Taking out the golden beans, the parallel God pinched a formula with the other hand, drank a "disease" and scattered the golden beans to Cheng Liangqi and others. Those golden beans, in the process of flying out, expanded and deformed rapidly. When they fell to the ground, they had changed into more than three meters high golden Jialishi.


    The name of this spell is "making a bean into a soldier", which is not too strange. The power of this spell lies in the cultivation of the caster and the material of the "bean". Needless to say, water is also the cultivation of Yuanshen realm. Since he used this spell of "casting beans into soldiers" at this time, he was obviously quite confident in the strength of the golden warrior. In other words, the material of that "bean" must be good.


    I saw that the tall golden warriors immediately surrounded Cheng Liangqi and others after landing. However, if you want to fight with Cheng Liangqi and others, these golden warriors have to pass the four holy beasts first. Moreover, the white tiger holy beast among the four holy beasts is rushing towards the parallel God of the mysterious force. Therefore, several golden warriors in the front took the lead in welcoming the white tiger holy beast.


    In front of the white tiger holy beast, there were countless swords condensed by the gas of sharp gold. At the first time, they blew on the gold warriors who came face to face. Suddenly, a sound of metal and iron blows sounded, "jingling" as if he had entered the iron shop. Those swords are extremely sharp. Even if there is a mountain ahead, I''m afraid they can cut into a pile of rubble in an instant. However, such a blade only cuts deep grooves on the golden warrior, and there will be no greater results.


    In fact, if it is a real white tiger holy beast, even a real dragon must be cut alive. Unfortunately, although the four holy star flags have been promoted to magic weapons, they are still relatively low-level magic weapons. The power that can really be borrowed from the white tiger holy beast is very little. It shows that these swords are powerful, but they are not strong enough to directly destroy jinjialishi.


    In the blink of an eye, several golden warriors had rushed to the white tiger holy beast, and there were several golden warriors around. These golden warriors held weapons of the same material as their bodies, and they smashed golden broadswords and spears at the white tiger holy beast.


    Facing the siege of jinjialishi, the white tiger holy beast made a deafening roar and waved its claws to fight with jinjialishi.


    The golden warriors scattered by the parallel God are not only these. More golden warriors bypass the white tiger holy beast and continue to surround Cheng Liangqi and others. The green dragon holy beast has almost blasted the black gold insects. When ye Xiao saw that many gold warriors surrounded him, he hurriedly drove the green dragon holy beast to meet him. Thunders burst out of the void, like a storm, and smashed at the surrounded golden warriors.


    However, compared with the sharp golden sword of the white tiger holy beast, the thunder of the green dragon holy beast does less damage to those golden warriors. Perhaps it is because the five elements generate grams. The green dragon holy beast belongs to wood. Those golden warriors undoubtedly belong to gold. Therefore, the power of the green dragon holy beast is just conquered by the golden warriors.


    The five elements generate grams, of course, is not absolute. With a strong enough power gap, the five elements attribute can be retrograde. For example, water can conquer fire, but if the fire is large enough, it can also heat the water dry. However, the green dragon holy beast is not a real green dragon holy beast after all, and the golden warrior is controlled by the yuan God. How can the five elements be retrograde.


    Fortunately, although the power attribute of the green dragon holy beast is conquered, the power of the body is also quite powerful. Therefore, after stopping several golden warriors, it will not lose the battle.


    Compared with the white tiger holy beast and the green dragon holy beast, the power attribute of the rosefinch holy beast is just to restrain those golden warriors. Seeing the rosefinch holy beast bathing in the fire, he suddenly shook his wings, and a large bowl of sparks flew out of his wings and smashed into the golden armor with extremely hot temperature on the other side. Those sparks fell on jinjialishi and immediately burned each other''s gold juice. One was taken care of the most, and his burned limbs were gone.


    However, these golden warriors have no life at all. As long as they can move, they will not stop no matter how much damage they suffer. Even the jinjialishi, who was burned to death, was still crawling like a bug towards Cheng Liangqi and others, as if he were going to bite off a piece of their meat.


    Facing the golden warriors, Cheng Liangqi and others had to fight. After all, the Xuanwu holy beast can''t stand the tireless attack of so many golden warriors no matter how amazing its defense. Fortunately, the black gold insects have been almost completely destroyed. Cheng Liangqi and others have also made room to turn their flying swords and magic weapons around and meet the gold warriors.


    After the darkness came, it was only a moment until now that the three wars broke out one after another. Moreover, the wars in these three places are more lively and powerful, with deafening roars and dazzling lights.


    There is only one direction. Although it is not a long time from the beginning to now, it is quiet and makes people feel a little too much.


    That direction is where ye Zan and his chosen opponent are.


    However, the silence is not because ye Zan doesn''t make a move, nor does his opponent have the slightest resistance, but ye Zan''s move is too silent.


    In fact, after little Lori and queen blade left, ye Zan set off to find his opponent. Moreover, when ye Zan shot, little Lori and the queen of blade had just started fighting.


    The reason why Ye Zan has been so quiet is that ye Zan did not use scientific and technological weapons or powerful spells, but used his own understanding of the control of gravity. In fact, ye Zan''s means to control gravity is not very appropriate. Strictly speaking, it should be force field control. He can not only exert gravity on his opponent by means of gravity, but also make his opponent lose gravity by means of repulsion.


    After ye Zan found his opponent, he looked at his opponent floating high in the air and directly lost his gravity skill.


    Like the other two companions, the Yuanshen Daneng has prepared a big move, just waiting to find a chance to kill Cheng Liangqi and others. However, seeing the fighting broke out between the other two companions, he suddenly felt that his body suddenly became extremely heavy and fell to the ground like a meteor before he made any response.


    Of course, for Yuanshen Daneng, even if he falls from mid air, he can''t die. However, a big problem of parallel God is that the flesh is not as powerful as the real God. Therefore, if you really lose mana support and fall from the air to the ground, the parallel God will not really fall to death, but the injury is always inevitable.


    In the face of this sudden change, the parallel God couldn''t help but panic. Until he was about to fall to the ground, he thought of forcing mana to break away from the drag force. Originally, as long as he protected himself with mana, it was nothing to fall to the ground. After all, he didn''t fall until he lost mana. However, in his panic, he chose to fight against that force, and summoned up enough mana.


    The lack of experience in parallel goods naturally includes a lack of experience in combat. Although those true Yuanshen powers may not fight with people all day. However, in the long years of cultivation, people can always experience some battles and accumulate some experience.


    What''s more, there is still an empty divine world.


    The experience function of the virtual divine world is not only effective for the disciples of Qi refining, foundation building and even the golden elixir realm. The ancestor of Yuanying, the great power of Yuanshen, can also gain quite a lot of combat experience through fighting in the virtual divine world. These parallel goods come to perform tasks as soon as they are awakened. Where can they have the opportunity to hone their combat skills in the virtual god world.


    Therefore, when the parallel God summoned up enough mana to break away from the drag force, ye Zan insidiously transformed gravity into repulsion. Originally, even if gravity is cancelled, the other party will soar under that inertia. What''s more, ye Zan also exerts a repulsive force on the other party, which is equivalent to helping him get on his horse and giving him a ride.


    As a result, the parallel God felt his body suddenly lightened, and then a thrust came from below. Coupled with the power of flying upward just now, "whoosh" came to the sky. This time, it really flew high and fast, as if it would be shoulder to shoulder with the sun in the next moment.


    Ye Zan stood below and looked up at the sky. Seeing that the other party was about to stabilize his body, he immediately turned the repulsion into gravity. The parallel God, who had flown out of the height of darkness, felt the drag force again before stabilizing his body, and forced his body to fall down.


    However, the parallel God, after all, had an experience. This time, he was not so frightened. He quickly slowed down his falling speed with magic power. However, although there is no panic, what replaces panic is not calm, but incomparable anger. In his opinion, he was obviously teased. It was a great shame that the Great Yuan Shen Daneng was teased.


    The angry parallel God, while controlling his body to fall slowly, pinched the Dharma formula and pointed down. With his action, fireballs floated out in the void and flew down without stopping. It was like a meteor shower.


    These parallel gods are obviously rough in the use of spells. After all, they are just getting the strength. Let alone in-depth research, they may not be able to adapt. Therefore, in addition to using magic weapons, it is just a simple and rough blow out of mana in magic.

 Chapter 559

    The real Yuanshen power has reached that height with the understanding of "Tao". In the mastery of "the power of Tao", it is naturally not comparable to the rapid parallel goods of mysterious forces. Like the great dream Zhenjun, people unconsciously dream and kill their opponents in the dream. Of course, it is the ability only at the peak of Yuanshen realm. However, even the ordinary Yuanshen power often has its uniqueness in the application of "the power of Tao".


    These instant parallel goods of mysterious forces, whether Yuanying or Yuanshen, have quickly obtained such a powerful power. There is no intermediate understanding to master the accumulation process of this power. It''s like an ordinary person gets a gun. Although it can cause great harm to others, it''s difficult to hit where you really want to point. When facing the enemy, he didn''t know the performance and various data of the gun. He just kept pulling the trigger and pouring out the ammunition in the gun.


    Of course, indiscriminate shooting can kill people as long as it has enough power. Although these parallel gods have such defects, cultivation itself is strong enough. Therefore, even if the most common spells are used, the power is at the level of Yuanshen, which can not be carried by anyone.


    Therefore, the God of parallel goods, this wave of meteor fire rain falls down, which is a typical breaking skill with force. Not to mention the common ancestor of Yuanying, even the real Yuanshen power can''t really carry such a spell bombardment directly. After all, the power of parallel Yuanshen is a real Yuanshen level power. It is not worse than the real Yuanshen. What is worse is the experience and skills of using power.


    Since even the real Yuanshen power dare not carry the meteor fire shower directly, is it just Ye Zan in Yuanying realm?


    Ye Zan has not completed his practice of the "cave empty Lingquan Sutra" in Yuanying territory, so he can''t compare with the parallel God in terms of mana alone. However, in the face of the falling spell, ye Zan did not choose to avoid or offer any powerful defense magic weapon, but raised his hand and opened his fingers to the sky. At the same time, his other hand picked up a strange magic trick. Among the meridians and acupoints that outsiders could not see, mana was also running in a very different way.


    More importantly, in Ye Zan''s Dantian, the Yuanying little man has also shown another two heads and four arms. The six arms of Yuanying villain each hold a special Dharma formula. Mysterious and inexplicable runes and texts are played out from the Dharma formula and constantly integrated into the mana flowing out of the Dantian.


    With Ye Zan''s casting, the invisible force field in this area is also distorted and subverted. The flaming fireballs falling from the sky, like meteors, fell to a height of 100 meters from ye Zan, but suddenly stopped strangely. Those fireballs, as if turned into flaming balloons, or ghost fires floating in the cemetery, only rose and fell slightly at the height of that distance.


    What is this? The parallel God in the sky naturally clearly saw what happened below. However, he really didn''t understand how this happened. He had very shallow knowledge, and he couldn''t help at this time.


    In the perception of the parallel God, even if the other party is blocking his own spell bombardment, there should be that kind of collision scene. For example, if the other party has a magic weapon for defense and a defense shield is erected there, the fireballs bombarded should be heavily hit on the defense shield. Whether you can break the defense shield or not, there must be some scenes of spell collision. But now, those fireballs bombarded down hung in the air for no reason, as if a pile of wooden balls fell on the invisible water.


    Without waiting for the parallel God to act, the floating fireballs below finally moved again. However, these fireballs did not continue to fall to the lower ground as expected by the parallel God. On the contrary, it turned its direction almost at the same time and flew up into the sky. Just as when it fell, these fireballs flew up faster and faster, as if the world had turned upside down.


    At this time, ye Zan, who has been standing on the ground, suddenly made a rotating gesture with his raised palm, just like the band conductor''s "close" posture. Of course, ye Zan doesn''t let those fireballs "close", but frankly "rotate". But this rotation is not a single fireball rotation, but the fireball in the whole airspace rotates as a whole, like the revolution of stars in the stars.


    All fireballs, while flying upward, rotate rapidly. They fly faster and faster, and the rotation is also faster and faster, so that each fireball can draw a long arc track.


    Whether from the sky or from the ground, what you see is not fireballs, but dense nested concentric rings. Moreover, the flame rings, while constantly rotating, are obviously converging towards the center of the circle, as if some force in the center is pulling them.


    All this, in fact, is a matter of an instant. After all, the height of the parallel God is not much exaggerated. By the time he reacts, the fireballs have flown in front of him. The flame ring formed by the high-speed rotation of fireballs is like a huge pocket or funnel, which puts them in and quickly gathers and shrinks.


    Of course, the parallel God himself doesn''t know what power his magic is. Seeing that he will be trapped and die in it, even if he doesn''t die, it will be quite miserable. The parallel God naturally doesn''t dare to neglect it. It''s impossible to escape. In fact, he already wants to fly up. That''s the most convenient way to get out of this dilemma. However, the force that just teased him appeared again, and it was more powerful and more difficult to get rid of.


    Therefore, the parallel God quickly offered his magic weapon, a white bone bead hand string. After the hand string was sacrificed, a white bone bead smashed with the formula pinched by the parallel yuan God. This refers to the belly size bone beads, and the bone powder raised after fragmentation, but it seems that a thick fog is filled in front of the parallel God. Then, from the thick mist of bone powder, two huge bone claws poked out and grabbed the fireball that was coming around.


    Under the control of yezan''s force field, those fireballs are rotating at high speed. The huge bone claws, after probing into the fire ring formed by the rotation of the fireball, naturally blocked the rotation of some fireballs. Suddenly, those fireballs hit the bone claws heavily, making a burst roar, and the fireballs also burst into fireworks.


    With some fireballs setting off fireworks, ye Zan''s flame cage naturally has a large gap. With a flash of his figure, the parallel God rushed out of the gap, but the bone claws that opened the gap for him were smashed and dissipated under the bombardment of the fireball. Obviously, the power of the parallel God''s spell is still quite strong. Even he can only escape in this way.


    However, when a bone bead was destroyed, the parallel God''s face did not show much regret, but then pinched the magic formula to urge the Bone Bead hand string. When he saw the bone bead on the hand string, several bone beads broke away from the hand string and flew towards the lower yezan.


    With the control of the force field, ye Zan blocked those fireballs like meteors, and created a lot of trouble for the other party. Why is it difficult to block these bone beads. Sure enough, when the bone beads flew near yezan, they also stopped like those fireballs and floated slightly in the invisible special force field.


    However, although the parallel God didn''t know how ye Zan did it before, he obviously wouldn''t use the same method to deal with Ye Zan. After the bone beads stopped, he continued to change the formula in his hand as he fell from the high air. With his action, the several bone beads that floated and sank in the force field, like the one before, were broken into pieces of bone powder.


    The parallel God believed that his opponent must not have seen the means he used to escape from the fireball, so he repeated his old technique. Those bone beads burst around yezan, and then huge bone claws came out of the diffuse bone powder and attacked yezan in the middle.


    Those pairs of bone claws are different. Some of them are like the bones of a giant beast. As soon as they come out, they pat Ye Zan with unparalleled strength. But there are also bone claws, like human hand bones, which are just a little bigger. When they poke out of the diffuse bone powder, they pinch the magic formula and cast their spells.


    Ye Zan really didn''t see what the parallel God did in the fireball. After all, in terms of line of sight, those fireballs affect the line of sight even if they are not really connected. In terms of scientific and technological detection, we can only see the abnormal changes of energy, especially in thermal imaging. Moreover, more importantly, the parallel God''s action is still very fast, that is, in the blink of an eye, he has rushed out of the encirclement of the fireball. There is no time for ye Zan to observe and analyze carefully.


    However, even if he didn''t see those, ye Zan also kept enough vigilance against these bone beads. However, just when he wanted to push the bone beads away with repulsion, several bone beads had burst open one after another. Moreover, when the cracked bone powder began to be pushed outward by the repulsion force, those pairs of bone claws were already out of the diffuse bone powder.


    Fortunately, ye Zan was vigilant before, and he would not panic in the face of such a situation. He put his hand on the heaven and earth ring, and suddenly several scientific and technological weapons appeared in front of him. Under the action of the force field controlled by him, several weapons did not need to be held and suspended there, just like the floating cannon used at the beginning. The front-end launchers of these weapons are like honeycomb, but they are much more detailed than honeycomb launchers. The rear-end is a big belly magazine and launcher.


    Under the control of yezan''s force field, several weapons tilted the launch port and pointed to the huge bone claws. Then, with a slightly dull hum, a large number of strangely shaped warheads were ejected from the launchers of several weapons, which swept away towards their respective targets like a storm.


    The weapon Ye Zan took out was not an energy weapon, but an electromagnetic pusher weapon developed by the scientific and technological world when it filtered from gunpowder live ammunition weapons to energy weapons. It was called an electromagnetic gun in the early stage and a Gauss weapon in the later stage. The principle is also very simple, that is, the ferromagnetic warhead is pushed by electromagnetic force.


    In the early days, to make this weapon meet the standards of war requirements, it needed a very large launcher, mainly the bullet acceleration track. Therefore, it can only be called electromagnetic railgun. In the later stage, with the development of various technologies, especially the breakthrough in electromagnetic and energy conversion, the electromagnetic gun can gradually be miniaturized while maintaining considerable power.


    Yezan''s use should be regarded as the ultimate achievement of the development of such weapons. If we want to reduce the size of the weapon, it is difficult to ensure that the bullet has enough acceleration space, which will affect the power of the bullet. This weapon is called metal storm. The initial speed of the bullet can reach about 5000 meters per second. Its power is not out of date even in the interstellar age.


    With the start of the weapon, a torrent of metal gushed out of the weapon''s launch port. Of course, at the speed of the bullet, the naked eye can''t see it at all. However, when the bullets formed a dense storm and swept towards the huge bone claws, we could still see that the bone claws were constantly consumed by the metal storm like accelerated weathering.


    The bone claw patted at yezan was positively bombarded by the metal storm, just like being sprayed by a huge column of water. However, the bone claw seems to have become a clay sand sculpture. Under the impact of the metal storm, the palm was soon punched out of a hole, and the hole is still expanding. In the blink of an eye, the hole expanded to the phalanx, and the whole metacarpal bone was almost destroyed.


    And the bone claw holding the Dharma formula to cast the spell had begun to gather huge mana, but a key finger bone was blown to powder under the bombardment of the metal storm. The Dharma formula is very important. If a finger involved in pinching the Dharma formula is gone, the Dharma formula will no longer be complete. The mana just gathered will soon dissipate with the deformity of the Dharma formula.


    The parallel God was originally a fierce offensive, but under the sweeping and bombardment of the metal storm, he didn''t even support time. Of course, if it were replaced by other Yuanying ancestors, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to crack the offensive. Maybe it would be killed on the spot. Ye Zan cracked so easily, mainly because of the power of science and technology, which is the crystallization of the wisdom of countless people in the world of science and technology.


    Therefore, it is not that the other party''s move is too weak, but that the other party''s move faces the power condensed by the wisdom of countless people in the world of science and technology.

 Chapter 560

    The huge bone claws summoned by the parallel God are all bone, but they are by no means unusual bones, and there is no osteoporosis. It''s not easy to destroy these bones and claws, not to mention ordinary knife splitting, axe cutting, water flooding and fire burning, which are the same Yuanshen power.


    However, under the attack and polishing of the metal storm, such bone claws were like clay sculptures and sand sculptures impacted by the water flow. In the twinkling of an eye, they were blown away without residue. You know, by means of science and technology, steel can be cut with water, not to mention that the metal storm uses a special alloy warhead.


    In fact, the electromagnetic force field is also a force field. With yezan''s current research on force field control, even without the metal storm, it can simulate a similar effect. However, since there are ready-made weapons, why do you have to do it yourself? Wasting mana is more troublesome than using weapons. Anyway, after mastering this ability and realizing it by magic, he doesn''t have to worry about the exposure of this weapon, which will cause him any trouble.


    In yezan''s current situation, this metal storm is like a magic weapon. Who in the world doesn''t use it. Even those sword practitioners who concentrate on Kendo should at least refine a flying sword, and the flying sword can also be included in the list of magic weapons.


    After mastering the magic, the monk solidifies the magic on some items through special refining means, and gets magic tools and even magic weapons. Ye Zan is in fact the opposite. According to the principle of scientific and technological weapons, he reverses similar spells, but who knows?


    Yezan did not dare to easily expose scientific and technological weapons before because he could not come up with a convincing explanation. After all, in this world, no matter what grade of magic weapon, no matter what kind of strange power, there must be corresponding spells. In the final analysis, both spells and magic weapons are an application of "the power of Tao".


    Now, ye Zan takes out the metal storm and holds a spell similar to the principle of metal storm. Naturally, he is not afraid that someone will think elsewhere. People are always full of curiosity and fear about the unknown, but people are also good at hoodwinking themselves. As long as they can accept one thing, the unknown will not become the unknown.


    It''s like Ye Zan made a thousand miles of sound transmission before, and there are other magical things. Although people in this world may have never seen those things before, as long as there are traces of magic tools on them, they will believe that it is only a magic tool with ingenious design. Besides, when it comes to "Tao", Tao is actually the law of the operation of heaven and earth, from sunrise and sunset to the growth of plants and trees. Therefore, the principles and laws of the world of science and technology are not "Tao".


    So this time, yezan took out the metal storm as a scientific and technological weapon without any scruples, even if it was a battle to keep alive.


    Sure enough, just as ye Zan thought.


    The parallel God, who was falling from the sky, didn''t have much experience. When he saw that ye Zan destroyed his summoned bone claws with the metal storm, he was surprised and shouted, "what magic weapon is this!"


    The parallel God couldn''t help but be surprised. After all, he knew how powerful his magic weapon was. But it was such a powerful magic weapon, but it was sprayed with slag by the other party''s magic weapons with strange shapes.


    However, although the parallel God was surprised, he didn''t panic too much. He continued to fall down, and at the same time, he pinched the magic formula to drive the white bone hand string again. After exploding a few beads, there are not many bone beads on the white bone hand string. However, among the remaining bone beads, there is one that is obviously different from other bone beads. Not only is the bead a little larger, but also there is a faint golden light.


    The parallel God didn''t leave a hand this time and directly exploded all the remaining bone beads. Several bone beads, which are the same as before, are still burst into a mass of bone powder. But the special bone bead formed a pale golden vortex after it burst. The bone powder from the other bone beads, even the several bone beads that exploded before, and the bone powder scattered in the space, were dragged by the pale golden vortex.


    Soon, all the bone powder was swallowed up by the pale golden vortex, and the vortex became much larger. Then, listening to the parallel God burst into a "disease", the pale golden vortex suddenly gave a meal, and a huge Bone Claw came out of it.


    Moreover, this time, the parallel God summoned more than a bone claw. With one bone claw sticking out, and then another Bone Claw sticking out, the two bone claws did not stick out too long, but one left and one right caught on both sides of the pale golden vortex. Then, I heard a roar full of anger from the vortex, and the two bone claws seemed to force towards both sides to further open the vortex.


    I''m afraid anyone who sees such a scene knows what terrible things are going to drill out. Yezan certainly knows this.


    The world was broken in the original immortal devil war and became large and small domains. Shenhua domain is only one of many domains. Those realms are not all occupied by the human race. For example, it is said that the cloud sea realm is the nest of the dragon race. Some realms are occupied by the demon race. It is even said that some realms have been ruled by the descendants of ancient demon gods.


    Although there are many domains, even figures like the earth fairy and Taoist ancestors cannot cross the endless void to other domains by conventional methods. However, through some special methods, it can connect with other domains, otherwise tianbaozong will not do business in other domains. Among these special methods, the most common is this calling type, which connects with the existence of other domains through some magic weapons, and then opens a temporary channel to let the other party come to this world.


    At the beginning, in that place where the ancient demon gods fell, a Jindan master of the blood demon sect once tried to bring the so-called blood sea Shura God by calling. Of course, the other party''s cultivation is insufficient, but it just opens a small channel, so that the blood sea Shura God can only stretch out the weapon. As a result, yezan destroyed the temporary passage with a space shock weapon, and left a part of the other party''s three prongs.


    This time, the parallel God also has the cultivation of Yuanshen realm. Therefore, the channel he wants to open is obviously far from the golden elixir of the blood demon sect. Maybe, he can really let the opposite existence come to this world completely.


    Stop it?


    Of course, we can''t let such things go!


    Maybe some people will shout "come on, come on, let''s have a good fight!" in the face of this situation, but that''s not yezan. Ye Zan is always cautious. Even if he has many cards in hand, he is not arrogant enough to fear any threat.


    Therefore, seeing the owner of the bone claw struggling out of the pale gold vortex, yezan immediately turned several metal storms and pointed them all to the center of the vortex. Without even a second delay, several metal storms hummed again, and countless metal warheads converged into a torrent and shot straight towards the center of the vortex.


    The initial velocity of the bullet in the metal storm is about 5000 meters per second, and yezan is nearly one kilometer away from the vortex above. In other words, in almost a fifth of a second, the extremely turbulent metal torrent has blasted into the vortex.


    In this fifth of a second, the parallel God had no time to react, and he didn''t know what to do. The metal torrent, even the previous bones and claws, could be blown into powder. He really couldn''t think of any means to stop such an attack. It''s not that he will die in the face of such an attack. If he can''t stop it, he can at least run, but the opening channel can''t run. He can only suffer the terrorist attack.


    Of course, in the view of the parallel God, if the existence he called could not bear such an attack, it would be useless even if it really came. On the contrary, if the other party can withstand such an attack, it is not necessary for him to help the other party block the attack.


    "Roar!"


    As the metal torrent rushed into the vortex, there was an extremely angry roar in the vortex immediately. Although you can''t see the scene on the other side of the vortex, you can imagine that the guy opposite is holding the edge of the vortex with his hands, obviously trying to get his head out of the vortex first. Ye Zan''s attack is undoubtedly to "cover the face" of the other party. Even if the other party is strong enough not to fear such an attack, it also belongs to hitting the face.


    Perhaps, no matter which world, no matter what species, this slapping is the biggest humiliation. The guy on the other side of the vortex, after receiving such a "face to face" blow, I don''t know what the damage is, but he must be angry because of it. I saw the hands that opened the vortex, suddenly exerted force on both sides, and opened the vortex a lot at once. Then, a huge skull with two horns on its head forced out of the vortex against the bombardment of the metal storm.


    Obviously, although the metal torrent was powerful, it did not cause a fatal blow to the other party. Ye Zan can only see that the two corners of each other''s head seem to hold up a layer of transparent shield, which is full of toughness to block the metal flood outside. However, through the transparent shield, you can also see a whiter depression on each other''s skull than elsewhere. There is a great possibility that the depression was bombarded by the metal torrent when the other party was unprepared.


    On the one hand, it can be seen that the power of the metal storm can still cause damage to each other. However, on the other hand, it can also be seen that the other party''s head is indeed very hard. Even if there is no response at the beginning, it has not been directly blasted out of its skull.


    Although the effect of metal storm is not very good, ye Zan didn''t stop metal storm shooting, at least it can make it difficult for each other to come. Ye Zan himself was not idle. He raised his hand and summoned a wishful and changeable ball of liquid metal. In an instant, it condensed into a long sword with bright lights.


    Although Ye Zan used Ruyi to change and changed into a nano combat suit, it was only part of Ruyi''s changes. Ye Zan refining this wishful and changeable. Unlike other people''s warm magic weapons, he only uses magic to refine, but constantly adds new materials. Therefore, this wishful and changeable group is no longer a small group at the beginning. Let alone changing a nano combat suit, even changing a mecha is more than enough.


    Ye Zan holds a sword and holds a sword flower. A sword idea sprays out of his body, instantly making this space seem to be pulled into the starry sky. Then, ye Zan''s sword moved at will and stabbed several swords into the air towards the vortex over there. Each sword pointed out a black hole like piercing the star sky. Several black holes, as if formed a special formation, issued a strong attraction but did not interfere with each other, and flew towards the vortex.


    "This is... You are ye Zan, you are ye Zan of yuqingzong!" the parallel God, seeing ye Zan''s strange move, suddenly remembered some information about ye Zan. After all, ye Zan and Mo Rushi are already the thorn in the eye of the mysterious forces. Therefore, no matter what task they perform, I''m afraid they will be asked to write down their information.


    Ye Zan didn''t use this black hole for the first time. He used it in Tiandao mountain and the place where the ancient demon God fell. Therefore, it''s not surprising that it will be known. Although Ye Zan''s move has changed this time, it essentially creates black holes and uses the power of black holes to defeat the enemy.


    Of course, ye Zan''s plan this time was not prepared to hide his identity. Although he covered his face with a mask, it was to facilitate the use of scientific and technological detection. In fact, when he finally needs to let people go, he will find a way to inadvertently expose his identity to each other. When the other party knows his identity, he is more likely to contact the core layer of the mysterious forces, and he has more opportunities to follow suit.


    However, ye Zan did not expect that his move was swallowed by the black hole. Although he did not kill several famous enemies, it has become his own sign in the mysterious forces.


    Since the other party recognizes himself, ye Zan doesn''t have to do anything deliberately. This is an unexpected joy. He didn''t admit it directly, but he didn''t deny it. Instead, he jumped into the air and waved his sword again towards the vortex. When the sword was wielded, it seemed to affect some gas engine, which had pushed into several black holes near the vortex, and immediately changed.


    An all consuming force erupted from the center of the formation of several black holes. Under the impact of that force, several black holes burst at the same time, but it was like injecting fuel, which immediately raised the vanishing force to several levels. The vanishing power is invisible, but visible to the naked eye, because all existence, including light, will vanish under that power, so that people will see a layer of black ripples spread.


    The parallel God, standing not far behind the vortex, didn''t mean to fight from seeing ye Zan condense a sword to recognizing Ye Zan''s identity. In his opinion, as long as the summoned existence comes to this world, there is no need to do it yourself. Whether ye Zan or Cheng Liangqi over there, they will die in the end.

 Chapter 561

    Black hole phagocytosis is different from star shift. Star shift uses the principle of space warping and creates wormholes similar to interstellar shuttle. Black hole phagocytosis simulates black holes in a special way. Although there is also a word "hole", black holes are not wormholes. In the interstellar space, wormholes can make spaceships span very long distances in a very short time, and black holes are the existence that people avoid.


    In the form of existence, black hole is a special celestial body, and wormhole is a special cosmic phenomenon. According to the scientific explanation, a black hole is a celestial body with extremely high density and very small volume, and light cannot escape from its strong gravity. So what happens when an object falls into a black hole? Not to mention the intermediate process, but it must be reduced to basic particles in the end, just like the basic particles originally ejected during the big bang, which constitute all matter in the whole universe.


    This force to restore matter, or decompose it into elementary particles, is not just due to the tear generated by strong gravity. Some people in the scientific and technological world call it extinction force. This so-called extinction is not the complete disappearance of matter, but the reduction of matter into the most basic particles. Of course, from a certain point of view, it can also be called disappearance.


    Ye Zan''s move, of course, cannot be to create a real black hole, or even an artificial black hole made by black hole weapons in the world of science and technology. He just uses the principle of black hole weapons to simulate the properties of some black holes, and then displays this "black hole of Shanzhai black hole". Such a black hole will also have a certain extinction force, but it is obviously not enough to deal with the existence on the other side of the vortex.


    Fortunately, ye Zan is now the cultivation of yuanyingjing, so he can quickly show the black hole. At the same time, with the control of the force field, several micro black holes can reach a relative equilibrium state with each other. In the end, as the equilibrium state is broken, several micro black holes erupt under the mutual force, which instantly erupts the internal extinction force.


    This vanishing power can not exist in nature for a long time. Just as elements will decay, it will be transformed into another stable energy in a very short time. Therefore, ye Zancai let those micro black holes explode only after they pushed to a certain distance from their opponents. This is actually a defect. If someone provides touch and makes the black hole explode in advance, it may lose its power and become another kind of almost harmless energy without waiting for the opponent.


    Unfortunately, the parallel God didn''t know this, and the skeleton demon God was busy breaking free from the vortex. This allows Ye Zan to calmly push the black hole to a predetermined distance and ensure the lethality of devoid force to the greatest extent.


    Layers of black waves spread towards the vortex. The speed was not very fast, but because the distance was close, it was almost an instant before the vortex and the skeleton demon God.


    At this time, the skeleton devil''s hands were holding the two sides of the vortex from left to right. Because there was no metal storm, the skeleton''s head against the two corners had stretched out the vortex, and even half of his shoulders were out. If ye Zan doesn''t take any measures. It is certain that the skeleton demon God may not be able to get out of the vortex in a moment.


    Although there was no skin on the face of the skeleton demon God, it still made an expression of ferocious and ferocious smile that people could obviously feel. However, just when he felt that no one could stop his coming, the dead power came to him.


    From a bystander''s point of view, I can''t see how terrible the devoid force is, and it doesn''t have the general prestige of destroying heaven and earth. It looks like ripples on the water. It''s not even a bigger wave. At most, it''s dark and strange. However, as the skeleton demon God who lost his power, he inexplicably felt a palpitation when the black ripples spread over.


    Yuanshen power has a keen sense of danger, which comes from the practitioners'' understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth. Although the skeleton demon God is not an orthodox monk, his strength is not inferior to the great power of the later yuan God, otherwise he will not be specially summoned. Therefore, in the face of the inexplicable palpitations, the skeleton demon God didn''t think he was thinking too much, so he quickly withdrew his body and wanted to hide back to the vortex.


    However, the distance was too close, and the skeleton demon God tried to shrink into the vortex, but the wave that lost its power also impacted the past for a moment. When the skeleton demon God retracted his shoulder and saw that there was only a skeleton head outside, the wave of devoid power finally came into contact with it.


    Because the skeleton demon God lowered his head when he retracted, the first thing that the wave of devoid of power touched was the diagonal on the skeleton''s head. That pair of magic horns had blocked the bombardment of metal storms before, but they were extremely fragile in the face of losing power. A layer of ripples swept over, and the demon horn was scraped away, from being like two huge machetes, into a pair of bone processes in the blink of an eye.


    You know, with the strength of this skeleton demon God, this pair of demon God horns is no less than a pair of powerful magic weapons. However, under the impact of the vanishing force, the magic horn was like the wind blowing sand, so there was no trace of resistance.


    But this is not the end. After killing off the pair of devil horns, the wave that lost its power finally came into contact with the skull devil''s head. Originally, there was a depression on the top of the skull demon God''s brain by the metal storm. Now, as soon as it was washed away by the wave of devoid power, the skull immediately seemed to have undergone craniotomy, and the skull, together with the residual Magic Horn, disappeared.


    Once upon a time, some savage tribes liked to make wine glasses from each other''s skulls after killing their enemies. The skull of the skeleton demon God seemed to be made into a wine cup. After there was no skull, a huge black hole leaked out, making people want to put something in it.


    If it''s a person, I''m afraid it hurts to death at this time. However, the skeleton demon God, on the one hand, has strong strength, on the other hand, he is not human, so he didn''t die like this. However, although there is no human nerve and will not die because of being opened, the skeleton demon God should also be able to feel pain.


    "Roar!" the skeleton demon God roared, with anger and pain. However, while roaring, he did not intend to rush out and fight with Ye Zan, but quickly retracted his broken head into the vortex. Obviously, without knowing Ye Zan''s real strength, this devoid power has frightened him.


    However, although the skeleton demon God retracted his head, don''t forget that his hands are still on both sides of the vortex. The wave that lost its power pushed forward further. When it came into contact with the vortex, it naturally came into contact with the exposed hands of the skeleton demon God. The two bone palms, like hands holding back, scraped both sides of the vortex, and each bone palm had four bone fingers exposed outside. After contact with the wave of devoid power, those bone fingers, like the demon horn and skull, immediately got the same end, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Roar!" another roar came out of the vortex.


    However, the roar came to an abrupt end only halfway through. Because the vortex connecting the foreign world also collapsed under the impact of losing power, the temporary channel between the two domain boundaries was closed.


    "What... What..." the parallel God of the mysterious force was stunned by what happened in front of him. Such a powerful skeleton demon God was driven back in this way. He didn''t even have time to play any role. The other party is just a little Yuanying. Even if he uses the unique skills mentioned in the materials, he should not have such exaggerated results.


    The parallel God stood far away, so he didn''t clearly see how miserable the skeleton demon God looked at last. After destroying the vortex, the wave that lost its power dissipated together, and did not pose any threat to the parallel God. But just like this, without realizing the terror of losing power, the parallel yuan God can''t understand how ye Zan, a little yuan baby, drove the skeleton demon God back.


    "Well, it''s your turn." Ye Zan stood in the air, his sword pointed to the parallel God, but his expression also showed a trace of fatigue.


    It seems easy for ye Zan to repel the skeleton demon God, but he points out several black holes with his sword, and then the black holes explode together, devoid of power and spray them at the skeleton demon God. However, actually, it is not as easy as it looks. When ye Zan uses this move, most of the mana in his body goes directly. More importantly, in controlling the force field and maintaining the balance of the black hole, he consumed a lot of mental force.


    It can be said that ye Zan is not only lack of mana, but also in a state of fatigue. His strength has directly decreased by 60% or 70%. However, this does not mean that if he fights with the parallel God again, he will fall into the disadvantage. You know, there are still many cards in his hand that haven''t been played. Not to mention the three swords of the supreme Chen, nor the merit monument on Xiaoba''s back, there are three reformed Yuanshen mecha in his jade ball space.


    The three Yuanshen mecha are different from little Laurie''s Yuanshen mecha. Although they all use Yuanshen as the power source, they don''t need human driving control. In other words, the three Yuanshen mecha should be called Yuanshen puppets or Yuanshen robots. Although the three yuan gods puppets are not as powerful as the real yuan gods, they have no problem dealing with parallel yuan gods such as mysterious forces.


    Therefore, although his personal strength was greatly reduced, ye Zan did not worry much about the parallel God.


    Although the parallel God saw that ye Zan was in a bad state, he didn''t do it immediately. He was not sure whether ye Zan was leading himself or bluffing to scare himself away. Prudence can sometimes be called indecision. After all, he is not really practicing to the realm of Yuanshen, nor does he have a strong mentality commensurate with his accomplishments. Such people are usually used to fighting with the wind, and they will become overwhelmed when they encounter some setbacks.


    However, ye Zan didn''t want to stand in such a stalemate with the other party, so he immediately put his sword in his hand. With his action, in the starry sky evolved by sword intention, stars that seem to be far away suddenly burst into dazzling light. The light was condensed into a line in the starry sky and crisscrossed around each other, like weaving a large network of starlight.


    Seeing this, the parallel God knew that he couldn''t hesitate any more. He quickly raised his palm like a knife and waved it to Ye Zan. With this palm of his hand, a huge half moon cut off the starlight between the two people, straight towards Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan didn''t panic. The sword turned again, and suddenly the whole starry sky turned. Two people, so hanging in the sky, the surrounding stars for reference are rotating, looking like they are rotating. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would be transferred to vomit at this time. However, although the other party is parallel, after all, he also has the cultivation of yuanshenjing, but he won''t be confused by this rotation.


    Ye Zan certainly didn''t expect it. With such a visual impact, he turned the other party dizzy and vomited. In fact, the real killing lies in that while the stars rotate, the starlights condensed into lines also strangle each other. At the same time, the opponent''s blow with a palm knife was constantly cut by the rotating starlight while shooting towards Ye Zan. It was twisted out before ye Zan.


    "How dare you show yourself such tricks!" his blow was broken, but the parallel God was not surprised, but his face showed a little disdain. Although he didn''t get the accomplishments from his own cultivation, he didn''t understand any artistic conception. However, there is a situation in this world called breaking tricks with force. Whatever tricks you play, they are nothing in front of powerful forces.


    The parallel God put his hands on his chest and quickly pinched the formula with his fingers. Suddenly, a ball of fire appeared around him, just like when he first started. However, different from before, this time his magic was obviously much stronger. The fireballs emerged one by one and exploded in all directions, as if to smash the sword like star sky.


    Of course, the main target of the parallel God is Ye Zan, so the fireballs that hit Ye Zan are not only numerous, but also continuous. The fireballs, like a swarm of bees coming out of the nest, blasted towards Ye Zan in a dense and fast way.


    However, in the artistic conception of sword meaning, ye Zan seems to be at his own home. Originally, his control of the force field has reached a considerable level. The artistic conception of the starry sky strengthened his control over the force field, otherwise he would not have used such moves before.

 Chapter 562

    The parallel God of the mysterious forces, this time the offensive was many times stronger than at first. Fireballs as big as washbasins, like bullets poured out by Gatlin, bombarded Ye Zan and the artistic conception of the starry sky.


    In the view of parallel God, no matter what kind of magic, there must be enough mana to support it. As long as his own strength is stronger than the limit of the other party, he can naturally kill the other party on the spot. This is the so-called "breaking tricks with strength". No matter how fancy skills are in front of strong enough strength, they will only end up being crushed.


    Parallel God, at least, is also a cultivation achievement in the realm of God. Compared with Ye Zan, this little baby, it is more than dozens or hundreds of times stronger in mana. And such a huge gap gives the parallel God the strength to break the skillful spirit. No matter what skills, mana becomes a spell like money.


    However, there are obviously some deviations in the cognition of parallel goods Yuanshen. Although it is right to break Qiao with force, the premise is that the "force" should be used to break Qiao. If there is a tenth force, but only one force plays a role, what coincidence is it.


    In the face of the roaring spells, ye Zan did not choose to face hard resistance, nor did he need to face hard resistance. He just needs to apply a force to change the direction to those fireballs, which is much smaller than holding the fireball, but enough to prevent himself from being touched by even one spark. Even, he can let those fireballs pass by him and blow them around an arc towards the other party.


    So, the scene that made the parallel God crazy appeared. Although the fireballs that were thrown out were not directly fixed in a certain position as originally, they all deviated from the original track. Moreover, after passing by the other side, he drew an arc that was particularly prominent in the starry sky and rushed towards him, the caster.


    In this world, after a spell is cast, it will not be completely out of the control of the caster. Just like the sword technique, if you can''t control the flying sword, how can you make those sword moves. However, the magic is different from the sword technique. After all, the flying sword is an entity, and the sword body is engraved with the sword symbol pattern. Magic is not an entity, so it is naturally impossible to engrave runes. Although there are the caster''s own mana seeds, it is very difficult to control like flying sword.


    Of course, most spells are thrown out to kill the enemy, just like firing explosive shells. Therefore, in general, there is no need to control the cast spells and make complicated moves like flying sword. This makes the monks only want the greater the power, the better, and don''t spend much time on control.


    Not to mention the parallel goods of the mysterious forces, even those practitioners who really practice hard, few can use magic like flying swords. What if you don''t hit your opponent? Another wave of spells is over. Can you kill your opponent with a spell if you play the spell like a flying sword!


    It must be good to play magic like flying sword, whether in personal cultivation or fighting against the enemy. But the problem is that the benefits you can get are not proportional to what you pay. It''s better to practice flying sword at that time.


    Only when we reach the realm of Yuanshen and have made certain achievements in the practice of divine thoughts, can we control the magic of the hand like instinct without paying too much energy. But this means that if someone has made great efforts and really gained a certain advantage, this advantage will not become an advantage in the realm of Yuanshen. In the face of this situation, how many people will be willing to devote part of the already insufficient cultivation time to studying these things.


    It''s a pity that the God of parallel goods didn''t achieve much in his mind, and he didn''t even have much time to think about it. Otherwise, in the face of Ye Zan''s moves, even if he can''t blow his magic on Ye Zan, at least he won''t face the threat of his magic.


    "Damn, what kind of spell is this!"


    In the face of the fireball hurled at him and released by himself, the parallel God''s face turned green. Inexplicably, he felt like someone was wearing a green hat. However, he also has the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, which is not so easy to kill, even if those fireballs are his own spells.


    Seeing the fireball released by himself, he drew dense arcs in the starry sky and attacked himself like blocking the sky and the sun. The parallel God quickly changed his Dharma formula. With his movements, pillars of fire fell from the void and revolved around his body.


    The parallel God is also a little clever. Originally, he intended to directly blow out fireballs and destroy those attacking fireballs, but he was afraid that the fireballs released would be controlled by Ye Zan again. So he had an idea and used a spell that was originally used to trap and kill the enemy. Sixteen pillars of fire surrounded him like a cage of fire, but they protected him in the middle.


    In the blink of an eye, the fireballs returned under yezan''s control exploded on the rotating pillar of fire. The sixteen pillars of fire revolved like a fire wall, so no fireball was missed. However, this brings another problem. The other party''s line of sight is completely blocked by the fire wall. If the real Yuanshen is powerful, his sight is blocked and his mind is still in his mind, but the other party is a parallel Yuanshen. At this time, he can''t see the outside situation.


    Seeing this, ye Zan smiled and raised his hand to sacrifice the sword in the air, but did not attack. After the sword left his hand, he pinched the magic formula with his hands in front of his chest, but he didn''t cast any magic. On the contrary, the rotating star stopped.


    Ye Zan takes the starry sky as the realm of sword meaning. It is easy to be regarded as imitating the skill of xingxingzong. But in fact, there is still a great difference between the realm of stars and the artistic conception related to some stars of Xingchen sect. Strictly speaking, his artistic conception of the starry sky should be regarded as the artistic conception of the universe. Of course, this does not mean that his artistic conception can really be like the universe. At least for now, his artistic conception of the starry sky just has some characteristics of the cosmic starry sky, rather than really being able to perfectly simulate the universe.


    For example, most of the space in the universe is close to a vacuum. Children in the world of science and technology know that there is no air in the universe. Although there are all kinds of radiation rays, it can be said to be in a vacuum state if you don''t look at it from that level. With the help of scientific and technological equipment or directly with his own mana, yezan can certainly create a similar vacuum state, but this range will never be much.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s artistic conception of the starry sky is not a vacuum environment. The reason why there is no air in the universe is that the air is bound by the planet''s gravity, or captured in the past, which leads to a vacuum in large space. Yezan can''t create a large vacuum, but he can give a region stronger gravity in the artistic conception of the starry sky despite the control of the force field.


    Although the fire execution spell cast by the parallel God is formed by magic, it still has the characteristics of flame combustion, that is, dependence on oxygen. Without oxygen, in most cases, the combustion will be stopped and the flame will be extinguished, even if it is a flame formed by a spell. If it is an oxygen enriched environment, the fire will become more fierce until there is not enough combustibles, and the flame will be extinguished.


    What are the combustibles of fire spell? Although the practitioners in this world only think that this is the way, that is, the way of fire. But as a person from the world of science and technology, ye Zan has studied this for a long time. It can be said that fire magic burns mana and aura.


    So ye Zan chose this area where the parallel God was located. Let the parallel God have strong gravity, and the consequence is that a lot of air will be attracted. Although the air is not pure oxygen, a large amount of accumulated air will still increase the amount of oxygen in that area.


    With Ye Zan''s action, the area where the parallel God is located immediately absorbs a large amount of air from the surroundings. At the same time, as yezan expected, with the increase of oxygen, the rotating fire column soon soared.


    The parallel God surrounded by the pillar of fire doesn''t know what ye Zan has done. He just feels that there is something wrong around him suddenly. After all, the massive accumulation of air also brings the rise of air pressure. Everyone can feel wrong, not to mention a monk.


    However, before the parallel God wanted to understand what was going on, the changes of the surrounding pillars of fire broke out immediately. If you cast a spell on your opponent, he will be pleasantly surprised. It feels as if his spell power has increased. However, he himself is now surrounded in the middle, and the fire of the pillar of fire is soaring, which is not only developing upward, but also expanding outward and inward.


    At this moment, the God of parallel goods suffered. The pillar of fire, which was originally outside the safe distance, suddenly sprayed the flame in front of him. Although it was not a strange fire and would not burn the yuan God, the high-temperature baking still lit his clothes and scorched his hair and hair.


    If you play with fire, you will burn yourself!


    Ye Zan is not idle here. While the fire is soaring there, he releases a mass of metal powder directly from the jade ball space. The metal powder, like a dark cloud, drifted towards the parallel God at a very fast speed under the action of the force field controlled by Ye Zan.


    When he left Tiandao mountain, ye Zan was intercepted by Feng Xiandao and two Jindan masters. One of the golden elixir masters, who is good at playing with fire, also contributed red gourd to Ye Zan. The golden elixir who played with fire was Ye Zan who added metal powder to each other''s flame, resulting in the fire out of control and directly burning each other to ashes.


    This time, seeing that the God of parallel goods also likes to play with fire, ye Zan naturally won''t be polite to each other.


    Besides, the parallel God ignited his clothes by the fire and scorched his hair. Although he didn''t know how ye Zan did it, he also guessed that the change of the pillar of fire must be related to Ye Zan. However, in the case of "burning eyebrows", he couldn''t think much. He quickly pinched the magic formula, put a layer of protection outside his body, and flew towards the sky, trying to fly out of the encirclement of the pillar of fire.


    But at this time, the metal powder sprinkled by yezan had rushed into the circular fire wall formed by the fire column. Originally, after the fire soared, the fire could not last long because the burning speed was accelerated. However, with the addition of a large amount of metal powder, it is undoubtedly adding new fuel to the fire. Moreover, the instantaneous combustion of powder is easy to form an explosion. Although this is not a closed space, under the action of strong gravity, all the burst flames impact inward.


    As soon as the parallel God went up, he was about to fly out of the encirclement of the pillar of fire, but the fire of the pillar of fire soared again, and immediately swallowed him completely in the fire.


    From yezan''s side, the fire Pillar had formed a larger fire pillar before, but with the addition of metal powder, the fire pillar seemed to run through the world at once. The burning of metal powder could not last long, and the pillar of fire began to retract immediately after a huge eruption.


    When the pillar of fire retracted, it also revealed the parallel God who fled upward. After all, he has the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, which is not comparable to ordinary Jindan masters. Even under such a fire, he was not burned to ashes. However, his image at this time is also quite miserable. His clothes have been burned out, and his exposed skin has been charred, just like a newly burned charcoal.


    "Er ah!" the God of parallel goods sent out a hoarse scream. He didn''t dare to take another look at Ye Zan, turned and shot away in the distance. Although he looks seriously injured, his cultivation is still there, so he can still escape. If you change to Yuanying''s ancestor, I''m afraid you have to give up the body and turn to ghost road.


    Although Ye Zan can completely leave the other party at this time with his ability, the plan this time was to let people leave. Therefore, seeing that the opposite direction fled in the distance, ye Zan did not pursue and kill again. He did not even set any obstacles to the other party with the power of the artistic conception of the starry sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the parallel God with coke had fled without trace. Ye Zan also turned his eyes to the other three battlefields. Little Lori, relying on the Yuanshen machine armor, has almost always been playing against her opponent. Although there is no big victory, it seems that the other party has also shown a state of embarrassment. On the other hand, the queen of the blade has a close match with the other side, and the two sides constantly have attack and defense against each other.

 Chapter 563

    Little Lori and the queen of blade have nothing to worry about, except Cheng Liangqi and others. It seems that the situation is not very good. Although Ye Xiao is included there, there are ten ancestors of Yuanying, and there are four holy animal Dharma arrays called by the four holy star flags. However, their opponents, after all, are much better in cultivation than them, and their number advantage is offset by the spell of turning into soldiers.


    Those golden warriors, waving all kinds of weapons, surrounded Cheng Liangqi and others, just like the eighteen bronze men of Shaolin beating Zhou Xingxing. And the Dharma phase of the four holy beasts, only the rosefinch, with the power of heaven''s fire, can cause serious damage to jinjialishi. However, the parallel God was not idle, and soon dragged the rosefinch aside, making the rosefinch unable to deal with those golden warriors separately.


    In short, no matter from which perspective, the situation of Cheng Liangqi and others is already very dangerous. If there is no more support, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the parallel God can break their formation and kill them one by one.


    While ye Zan observed these situations in the three battlefields, the parallel gods in the three battlefields had already paid attention to him.


    At the beginning, although the plan was obviously changed, the three parallel gods just felt that the change was just to make their tasks a little tricky. When they want to come, even if the other three people are dragged down, the remaining one is enough to clean up Cheng Liangqi and others. There is nothing to worry about at all.


    But no one thought that the parallel God of Ye Zan had lost in such a short time, and he had escaped directly. Seeing that his companions suddenly fled, the remaining three parallel gods were not only surprised by Ye Zan''s strength, but also angry and puzzled about his companions'' escape.


    Needless to say, as soon as the other party escaped, the remaining three people were trapped. Although the three still don''t know how serious they and others are, I''m afraid anyone will be unhappy in the face of this situation. The three people''s confusion is because they clearly know what will happen to them after the task fails.


    This mysterious force is not a charity organization. Their parallel gods were awakened and given such powerful power to let them perform their tasks. The failure of the task means that all these have been done in vain. They have not played their due value, so the result can be imagined. After all, they are not real Yuanshen power. If mysterious forces can give them such power, they can also give it to others.


    For these parallel gods, in fact, every task is to "become benevolence if they fail". They are like the dead men of the mysterious forces. Even if they die, they have to complete the task. Otherwise, even if they escape one life, there is only one way back.


    Therefore, for the escape of their companions, the remaining three will not only be angry, but also feel very puzzled.


    The three parallel gods, who did not know the companion who escaped, had a very important message, which was also the biggest dependence for the other party to dare to escape. That is, ye Zan, who is regarded as a thorn in the eye by the mysterious forces, actually appeared here hundreds of millions of miles away from yuqingzong. In the other party''s view, as long as the news is brought back in time, even if the mission fails, it should not be subject to too serious punishment.


    Anyway, the companions have escaped, and the task can only rely on the remaining three parallel gods.


    "Damn it, I just ran away!" the three parallel gods scolded at the same time. If they also know about yezan, I''m afraid they will think of retreating at this time. Unfortunately, they don''t know, so in the face of this already impossible task, they still have to bite the bullet and stick to it. Sometimes, death is not the most terrible. The three of them would rather die here than go back to accept punishment because of the failure of the mission.


    Since ye Zan has released one, the remaining three will naturally stay.


    After looking at the situation of the three battlefields, ye Zan set his target on the opponents of Cheng Liangqi and others. Although Cheng Liangqi and others are not in a hurry, they obviously can''t last too long. He doesn''t want to lose any of the ancestors of Yuanying, even if one or two parallel goods are escaped. Those parallel goods, even if they have the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, are not as valuable as Yuanying ancestors such as Cheng Liangqi.


    Ye Zan didn''t put away his artistic conception. He went straight to Cheng Liangqi and others and flew over quickly. With his arrival, the battlefield between Cheng Liangqi and the parallel God was shrouded in his starry mood.


    What is this? The parallel God was surprised when he found himself suddenly in the starry sky. Like the man who escaped, he has the cultivation of yuanshenjing, but he has no research on artistic conception. However, he knew that this showed that the man who defeated his companion obviously found himself.


    Cheng Liangqi and others were also very surprised to see the sudden change of the surrounding scene. In fact, in terms of artistic conception, the monks in the small world of Xiangong are not much different from those parallel yuan gods. The skills handed down in the small world of Xiangong are the so-called "health preservation skills", which does not involve the understanding and cultivation of artistic conception.


    Of course, Cheng Liangqi and others have come out of the small world of Xiangong for some time now. Therefore, they do not know anything about the artistic conception. They have never eaten pork and have always seen pigs running. However, they haven''t seen Ye Zan''s artistic conception, so they don''t know that the artistic conception of the starry sky comes from ye Zan. They thought it was the opponent''s means.


    With the artistic conception of the starry sky enveloping this area, starlight, far or near, flew from all directions and fell on the Dharma phase of the four holy beasts in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing the Dharma of the four holy beasts, with the help of the starlight, their bodies not only became more solid, but also their body size immediately soared several times, one by one, looking up to the sky and roaring like a little joy.


    Then, the situation on the battlefield turned around in an instant. The four holy beast dharmas, who had been beaten by the jinjialishi, broke out one by one, and launched a counterattack against the jinjialishi. The white tiger holy beast waved a claw, and several sharp golden light blades came out of the claw and blew on the two golden warriors. Originally, the attack did not do much damage to the golden warriors, but this time it directly cut the two golden warriors into several pieces.


    The power attribute of the green dragon holy beast is controlled by the golden warrior, but after receiving the blessing of the stars, thousands of thunder gather into a thunder pool in the air. Then, the thunder poured down like a waterfall. Even if the power attribute was blocked, such an attack could not be countered by those golden warriors. Suddenly, several golden warriors shrouded in thunder were submerged by dazzling thunder and lightning.


    The rosefinch holy beast, the most powerful gold jialish, was originally dragged aside by the parallel God himself. However, after receiving the blessing of starlight, the fire on the rosefinch holy beast soared, as if it had become a star in the starry sky. With the crow of the rosefinch holy beast, the flame on his body turned into a boundless sea of fire, which swept over towards the parallel God.


    "Who, come out!" the God of parallel goods shouted to the starry sky while resisting the raging sea of fire.


    The parallel God, after all, has the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, but he has not been too embarrassed by the changes of the four holy beasts. However, the golden warriors he threw out ended up much more miserable. In a twinkling, they were cleared by the four holy beasts. However, he can''t care now. After all, his golden warriors still have a real strong enemy. He doesn''t know where to hide.


    However, what responded to the parallel God''s question was a sharp sword light.


    The sword light seemed to be emitted from the depths of the starry sky, but in an instant, it had come to the God of parallel goods. In front of this sword light, the barrier between time and space seems to disappear, just like in front of the parallel God from the beginning, pointing directly at the key of his eyebrows.


    However, the strength of the parallel God was not bad. At the moment when the sword light was about to shoot into the heart of the eyebrow, his hands suddenly appeared on both sides of the sword light. With the flesh of the parallel God, of course, it is impossible to take the sword light with bare hands, but the parallel God''s hands have been wrapped by powerful mana at this time. With his hands suddenly closed, the sword light was dangerous and dangerous. He was fixed there by his hands in front of him. It was difficult to advance a minute.


    "Bang!" with a soft sound, the parallel God rubbed his hands and scattered the light of the sword in front of him.


    "How dare you show up in front of me with this skill!" the parallel God shouted ferociously towards the depths of the starry sky. In fact, he was frightened by the sword light. If he was really shot by the sword light from the center of his eyebrows, even the cultivation of Yuanshen realm would have to hate on the spot.


    However, ye Zan couldn''t help showing up because of the other party''s shouting. After all, he had a fight with another person before, and his mana lost a lot. He is not a pedantic person. He has to be honest when fighting with people''s life and death. The best choice is to kill his opponent.


    Although the sword was broken, ye Zan, who was hidden in the starry sky, didn''t feel much disappointed. This sword is just a test. If he can kill his opponent with this sword, he will be surprised and untrue.


    While the God of parallel goods shouted, the rosefinch holy beast did not give up the attack on him because he had other opponents. Seeing that the sea of fire was blocked by the other party, the rosefinch holy beast patted the wings of the flame as a feather, and the body immediately rushed into the sea of fire, as if it were integrated with the sea of fire. Then, huge waves rose in the sea of fire, and they slapped the parallel God.


    Seeing that he didn''t excite his opponent, the rosefinch holy beast launched an attack on himself again. The parallel God had to be vigilant and deal with the waves of fire that shot at him.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, it was like the waves hitting the reef, and the flame flew around like shattered waves. However, another huge wave followed and photographed the parallel God again. The huge wave was even bigger, and with the momentum of drowning everything, it fell down towards the parallel God.


    The parallel God repeated his old skill, gathered powerful mana, and raised his palm to beat the huge wave. In his opinion, such a huge flame wave, even if it comes again, there is no problem. After all, the power of the rosefinch holy beast is far from being compared with the power of the yuan God.


    This is indeed the case.


    The rosefinch holy beast, although blessed by the stars, has greatly enhanced its strength than before. However, compared with the parallel God, the strength of the rosefinch holy beast is still very poor. After all, the master of the artistic conception of the starry sky is just the realm of Yuanying. Even if you borrow the power of the stars through the artistic conception, you can''t get more power than your own great realm.


    However, the strength of power is very important, but the key to what effect power can produce is how to use power. A needle can pierce a piece of skin without much force, but the same force can be smashed with a fist, but it can''t even break a piece of paper.


    Of course, in scientific terms, this is actually a problem of pressure.


    Just as the God of parallel goods waved his palm to the oncoming flame wave again, the shadow of rosefinch suddenly appeared in the flame wave. The rosefinch poked its head out of the huge wave, and its sharp beak was like a sharp sword, stabbing directly into the palm of the parallel God.


    There was a soft "poof".


    The palm of the parallel God was immediately pecked by the sharp beak of the rosefinch holy beast. Although the palm of the parallel God gathered a very powerful mana, the peck of the rosefinch holy beast also gathered all the power. This time, the palm of the parallel God was not directly pecked through, but the skin and flesh in the palm was pecked away, or burned away, revealing the charred metacarpal bones inside.


    "Ah!" the God of parallel goods screamed in pain. Yuan Shen Da Neng is also a human being. He will feel pain. Of course, he will cry when the pain is severe. Besides, he is just a parallel yuan Shen.


    When the God of parallel goods exhaled in pain, stars suddenly appeared around him, crisscrossed towards him and hanged him. Those starlights, naturally, are not the starlights that add power to the four holy beasts, but the sword lights that integrate Ye Zan''s sword meaning. The sword lights, as if they could cut the void, were silent but deadly.


    Seeing this, the parallel God couldn''t care about the pain in his hand. He quickly picked up the formula with a good hand, and his body suddenly became a little unreal, as if he was going to escape into the void. However, this space has been shrouded by Ye Zan''s artistic conception. It can be said that unless the other party can break this artistic conception, many spells to move the space will be limited.

 Chapter 564

    The so-called artistic conception, meaning refers to perception, and environment refers to field.


    Practitioners perceive the heaven and earth Avenue, cause the resonance of the heaven and earth Avenue with their own perception, make the power of the avenue manifest and condense around themselves, and build a field in line with their own Avenue. This is the artistic conception of practitioners.


    Swordsmanship has the artistic conception of swordsmanship, and Magic also has the artistic conception of magic. Any skill cultivation to the point of "skill close to Tao" can build the corresponding artistic conception. Of course, the artistic conception can also be divided into strong and weak realm. With the understanding of Tao from shallow to deep, the artistic conception will naturally change from weak to strong.


    At the same time, artistic conception is constructed by the power of the road, and naturally has the attribute of five elements, which leads to the way of Sheng Ke of five elements, which will also play a very important role in the competition of artistic conception. If a person''s artistic conception is fire property, he will be restrained by the artistic conception of water property with similar strength. Of course, if there is a great difference in the power of artistic conception, it is like pouring a bowl of water into the sea of fire, then the water will naturally have no impact on the sea of fire.


    However, in the artistic conception constructed by monks, the artistic conception with single attribute is very rare. It''s not that people are afraid of being restrained, but everyone''s own attributes, almost all of which have both five elements, and rarely have a single attribute. The person with a single attribute qualification is called the five element Taoist body, which is a genius qualification second only to the flawless Taoist body.


    Moreover, although the artistic conception constructed by the real people of the five element Taoist body has only a single attribute, it is already close to the field of extreme Tao. This kind of extreme Dao artistic conception can only be realized by people with the same five element Dao body and the same extreme Dao artistic conception.


    The primary realm of artistic conception is only the expression of pure will, which affects the enemy''s will with the fluctuation of resonance between heaven and earth. In fact, from a certain level, the artistic conception of the primary realm is more like a woven fantasy, which itself does not have much power. Of course, the primary realm also has a certain addition effect on the Taoist moves used by the master of artistic conception to enhance the power of Taoist moves.


    If the artistic conception goes further and reaches the intermediate level, it can arouse the power of the avenue that resonates with it and build the artistic conception in the real sense. In such an artistic conception, the master of the artistic conception has a strong mastery. He uses the power of the road in the artistic conception to cast spells. He doesn''t even need to pinch tricks and chant spells. He almost becomes a spell when his heart moves. Of course, if you use the power of other roads to cast spells in the artistic conception, you still need to use Dharma formula to assist.


    Ye Zan''s starry sky artistic conception, or cosmic artistic conception, has reached the intermediate level of artistic conception. If it is only the artistic conception of the primary realm, as long as the opponent has a firm will, he can not be affected by the artistic conception, or even break the artistic conception. But the artistic conception of this intermediate realm is not so easy to deal with. The opponent is facing the real power of the road, not some waves of the power of the road.


    This artistic conception, there are primary and intermediate, naturally there are also advanced. An example of the artistic conception of the advanced realm is the fairy dream of the great dream Zhenjun, which has opened up another space, a space built solely by the way of dream. To make an inaccurate metaphor, it can be said that the artistic conception of the intermediate realm is like renting a house from others, while the artistic conception of the advanced realm is to build a house by yourself.


    Although you are the owner of the rented house, there is a landlord above, and you still have to abide by many restrictions of the landlord. For example, the landlord has a lot of requirements for not changing the house structure, not installing something that needs to be perforated, and sometimes even bringing someone in. If you build a house yourself, in other words, if you own a house with property rights, you can do whatever you want. The toilet will be changed to the kitchen today and the living room to the bedroom tomorrow. As long as you feel comfortable, no one will care about you.


    The artistic conception of this advanced realm is to turn the power of heaven and earth into its own, and then build its own artistic conception space, just like buying land and materials to build a house. However, this requires practitioners to have a deep enough understanding of the avenue and be able to control the power of the avenue.


    Therefore, the artistic conception of this advanced realm is also called Tao realm.


    Although there is a certain relationship between artistic conception and cultivation realm, there is no inevitable causal relationship. It doesn''t mean that there must be a realm of artistic conception with what kind of cultivation realm. Like great dream Zhenjun, he is called the first person in Yuanshen realm because he has mastered the Tao realm with the cultivation of Yuanshen realm. Background, seniority, these are all empty. In this monastic world, it depends on strength to really win the respect and even awe of others.


    Above the Tao realm, there is another realm, which is called "self forming heaven and earth". Of course, this "heaven and earth" is an exaggeration. Only the legendary ancient saints can set the earth fire, water and wind with supreme magic power and open up a heaven and earth in chaos. In fact, this so-called "self forming heaven and earth" can be said to turn the Tao environment into an existence similar to the world, so it can also be called the Tao boundary.


    Compared with the world composed of thousands of avenues, the tao world is often composed of only a few avenues, which can be said to be a minimalist small world.


    However, in the Tao realm, the Lord of the Tao realm has absolute control, which can be said to follow his words. If you use the house as a metaphor, if someone breaks into the house and robs in the house where you have absolute property rights, you also have a problem that you can''t beat. However, the Tao realm is like filling your house with high-tech defense weapons, or turning your house into a fortress of war.


    It is said that the real door of the great freedom sect is the Tao realm of the mind built by the supreme freedom himself. In the whole Shenhua realm, there are still several Tongtian supreme masters, but people know that Tongtian supreme who owns the Tao realm is only free supreme.


    Ye Zan''s artistic conception of the starry sky is only the artistic conception of the intermediate realm, but it contains the way of time and space. Therefore, for spells such as moving space, the artistic conception of the starry sky has an additional ability of restraint compared with other artistic conception. If it is the real Yuanshen power, perhaps we can find the weakness of the artistic conception by virtue of the divine mind, and then break the artistic conception. However, the parallel God of the mysterious forces has no research on the idea of God at all. It''s not easy to break this artistic conception.


    In the face of Ye Zan''s killing move, the parallel God quickly picked up the formula and exercised the magic of moving space. As he cast his spell, his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But then, in the original position, a virtual figure appeared again. The figure changed from virtual to real, and soon showed a clear appearance. It was the parallel God who had just moved the space to avoid the attack. The figure of the parallel God was clearly revealed, and his face was a little relieved. However, as he looked around, the expression on his face suddenly froze.


    Ye Zan didn''t limit the other party''s spells. After all, the other party has the cultivation of Yuanshen realm. It''s impossible to break the wrist on the front. However, by virtue of his control over the artistic conception space, he made the space overlap a little while the other party cast magic. As a result, although the other party successfully cast the spell, it moved from the original position to the original position.


    The God of parallel goods found that he had not moved elsewhere. The stars around him were still hanging mercilessly. But at this time, it was too late for him to do it again, and he saw that it was useless.


    Therefore, the God of parallel goods quickly changed the Dharma formula in his hand, and a black golden tide of insects immediately gushed out of the gourd at his waist. Obviously, after attacking Cheng Liangqi and others, he left some black golden insects. He should have planned to keep them for planting. But now, in such a crisis, if he can''t even save his life, what''s the use of keeping these poisonous insects.


    The black golden insects surged out of the gourd and surrounded the body of the parallel God, forming a black Golden Tornado. Judging from the previous performance of black gold insects, the tornado formed by black gold insects should still have strong defense. If it is the attack of Cheng Liangqi and others, whether it is magic weapon, flying sword, or various spells of Yuanying level, I''m afraid it is difficult to break this layer of defense.


    But then again, if the parallel God is facing the attack of Cheng Liangqi and others, he doesn''t need to rely on the black gold insect to protect himself. Now, with the blessing of the artistic conception of the starry sky, ye Zan''s attack caused by the power of the stars is no less powerful than the particle beam emitted by the high-energy particle gun.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the big net woven by starlight hanged in front of the parallel God.


    With the sound of "Chi la la", stars twisted into the tornado formed by black golden insects, and wisps of unreal smoke rose in the dark. No insect corpses fell like rain, because all the black golden insects touched by the starlight turned into fly ash at the first time. Although those black golden insects are not afraid of swords and spells, they are as fragile as mosquitoes photographed by electric mosquitoes in front of high-energy particle beams.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came from the already thin black gold tornado. With the scream, the remaining black gold insects flew away, revealing the parallel God protected inside. Starlights crisscross the body of the parallel God. The parallel God is like a collapsed building block, turning into pieces of meat and falling to the ground.


    However, at this time, from the head of the parallel God, a slapped little man with light rushed out, and he was full of panic and was about to flee to the distance. That is the other party''s yuan God. Although the body is destroyed, as long as the yuan God is still there, it is not a real death. Moreover, compared with Yuan Ying''s loss of flesh, he can only turn to ghosts. Yuan Shen can at least take away other people''s flesh.


    However, according to Ye Zan''s plan, it is enough to release a parallel God. The remaining three still stay for comparison. So, in the direction of the Yuanshen flying away, suddenly a small black hole appeared out of thin air. Originally, with the power of the yuan God, it was not too difficult to escape the attraction of the black hole. However, the yuan God was only trying to escape. He didn''t notice that a black hole appeared in the darkness ahead, and immediately hit it.


    "Unfortunately, there is no way to catch it." Ye Zan''s figure finally emerged in the starry sky and waved his sword to the yuan God struggling on the black hole. A sword light flew away, killing the yuan God and the black hole together. There was no breath of the parallel yuan God in the artistic conception of the starry sky.


    The four yuan gods Ye Zan obtained before were won in the fairy Palace by the hand of cangquan Daojun. Although he had some research on those yuan gods, he had no ability to imprison a yuan God. Therefore, in front of this yuan God, he can only cut it out reluctantly. There is still some feeling of losing his family in his heart.


    Once again solve a parallel God, and now there are only little Lori and the queen of the blade.


    "Elder Cheng, please take a break. Ye Xiao goes to help the queen blade hold that opponent, and I''ll solve the other one." Ye Zan confesses to Cheng Liangqi and others. Before everyone responds, he turns and flies to little Laurie.


    Ye Xiao, who is in charge of the four holy star flags, immediately left the team of Cheng Liangqi and others after hearing Ye Zan''s orders, and led the Dharma of the four holy beasts to the battlefield on the side of the blade queen with the four star flags.


    Although Cheng Liangqi and others were relieved because of the lifting of the crisis, the expressions on their faces were also quite complex when they saw Ye Zan and ye Xiao leave respectively.


    In the small world of Xiangong, when they first contacted Ye Zan, ye Zan was just a master of golden elixir and had shown unusual strength. But even so, after ye Zan was promoted to Yuanying realm, they didn''t think each other could be much better than themselves. After all, they left the small world. In this world, they have been tempered by the road and have the orthodox yuqingzong skill. Their strength has been greatly improved than before.


    Therefore, after ye Zan made such an arrangement this time, although Cheng Liangqi and others didn''t say anything, they still felt that they were underestimated. In their opinion, there are at least ten Yuanying ancestors on their side. Even if ye Zan''s strength is far beyond the ordinary Yuanying realm, it is not strong enough to be one to ten.


    However, when the opponent appeared, they found that even the parallel God in Ye Zan''s mouth could not compete with others. Ye Zan, with the same Yuanying realm, was able to defeat one opponent and then came to kill another opponent with them. Of course, it sounds good to be with them, but in fact, they know very well how much they and others have played in this.


    "Unexpectedly, elder Ye''s strength has been so strong!" Yang Bufan sighed in a whisper as he looked at Ye Zan''s distant figure.


    "Hehe, no wonder we can only do such things. We''d better complain less in the future." another Yuanying ancestor said with self mockery.

 Chapter 565

    The four parallel gods escaped and died in an instant. Where can the remaining two turn out any waves.


    Ye Xiao controls the four holy star flags and assists the blade queen with the four holy beast methods. The Dharma of the white tiger holy beast turned into a cluster of stars and integrated into the pair of machetes of the blade queen. The two huge machetes suddenly burst into a murderous spirit. The rosefinch holy beast and the green dragon holy beast turn into the wings on the back of the queen of the blade. While thunder and fire, the stirred void spreads infinite cracks. The Xuanwu holy beast turned into a crystal like armor, which made the appearance of the queen of the blade more sacred than ferocity.


    Originally, the queen of the blade was close to the parallel God. Now, with the blessing of the power of the four holy beasts, it immediately broke the unstable balance. After only a few rounds, the parallel God completely fell into the disadvantage. In the face of the increasingly fierce attack of the blade queen, there was only a passive parry and dodge. Moreover, it can be seen that in a short time, ye Zan does not need to support, and the queen of blade will surely kill each other by the knife.


    At this time, ye Zan and little Lori driving the Yuanshen machine armor have also launched a inhuman fight against another parallel Yuanshen. Metal storm, high-energy particle beam, crescent like light chopping, crisscross starlight, all kinds of attacks are like a towering flood, and in the twinkling of an eye, they swallowed up the parallel God.


    The parallel God, who was forced into a desperate situation, had to overdraw his life and burst out all his strength. The thick thunder and lightning of buckets surfaced in the void around him and rushed to him in the face of the surging attack from all directions. However, even if he had all his strength, he was as weak as an ant trying to shake a tree. The shocking thunder and lightning were blown away by the surging attack in an instant, and could not even stop the attack at all.


    "I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!"


    Despite a hysterical curse, the parallel yuan God no longer had the slightest resistance. He was instantly torn to pieces by the flood attack, and even the yuan God didn''t have time to escape from the flesh.


    It''s really parallel goods. Even the last words before death are so grounded! After ye Zan accepted the artistic conception, he shook his head funny.


    Although he defeated three parallel gods successively, ye Zan didn''t have much pride in his heart. In his opinion, the parallel goods sent by this mysterious force are much inferior to the original half step Yuanshen Guo Zhenyang. These parallel primitive gods have the cultivation of the realm of primitive gods, but they have great defects in both mind and experience.


    For practitioners, cultivation is very important, but it does not represent the whole strength. Intangible things like heart * * * * may not increase a person''s accomplishments by one point, but it can determine whether he can use his accomplishments in the right place, in other words, whether he can give full play to his strength.


    Although these parallel goods Yuanshen have the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, it is because of the lack of heart * * * * that they can not really give full play to the due strength of this cultivation. Cheng Liangqi and others are actually frightened by the other party''s yuanshenjing cultivation. Otherwise, if they really let go and play, they may not be able to deal with each other for a while.


    Of course, ye Zan will not despise the mysterious force because of this.


    No one knows how long this mysterious force has existed and how many parallel goods have been made in this way. You know, although these parallel goods have various defects, they can kill elephants even if there are many ants. Moreover, these parallel goods are not ants. A parallel God is very weak and can''t compete with real practitioners in the same realm, but what about ten hundred parallel gods? Mysterious forces can quickly mass produce such parallel goods, and it takes a long time and a lot of resources for real practitioners to cultivate to that level.


    Moreover, although these parallel goods have various defects, these defects are not irreparable. For example, if the four parallel gods were given a year or two to get familiar with their cultivation and sharpen their fighting skills, would their strength still be as good as now?


    This is like what it would be like if a person''s body strength suddenly increased a hundred times. Maybe at the beginning, he couldn''t even walk steadily. If he took something, it was either crushed or broken. At this time, although his power has increased so much, he can''t really play the role of this power. Maybe he threw a punch at his opponent. If his opponent dodged, he might not even be able to use the back moves. He was staggered by his punch first.


    So, are there any parallel goods made by mysterious forces who have been honed for a long time? Ye Zan believes that the mysterious force will not be unaware of the defects of these parallel goods. Therefore, it is almost certain that there must be a real master power in the power mastered by the mysterious forces. For example, the first contact with Fu Guangzhen, who was also from the mysterious forces, was actually much stronger than these parallel gods.


    However, perhaps out of contempt or for other reasons, in the subsequent actions against yuqingzong, the mysterious forces did not send people like Fu Guangzhen, but always sent parallel goods like consumables.


    At the beginning, when Fu Guangzhen attacked yuqingzong, he was suspected of acting without authorization. From this point of view, the mysterious forces may also worry that such people are not easy to control. After all, no matter what kind of prohibition or how strict the oath is, there are loopholes to drill, just like those legal provisions in the world of science and technology. The so-called heaven''s net is broad, careless but not leaky, but a good wish in the construction of the legal system.


    All kinds of prohibitions in this world, as well as strong binding vows, just ensure that the other party will not betray openly. However, just because a person has enough loyalty to an organization, or is afraid to betray because of any prohibition, does not mean that he will not have selfish or other ideas.


    People''s hearts are very complex. The more things they experience, the more complex they become. Therefore, relatively speaking, the minds of those people who are similar to the volt Zhenjun and don''t know how long they have been lurking outside are certainly not as good as those who have just awakened. Although those who have just been awakened also have memories before hibernation, it is much simpler after all.


    Of course, this may only be one of the reasons, and there are some irrelevant reasons. It is conceivable that if these parallel goods as consumables fail again and again, the mysterious forces will change. Maybe next time, ye Zan or Mo Ru will face an opponent like Fu guangzhenjun.


    Just when ye Zan''s thoughts diverged, suddenly a sad scream came from the battlefield of the queen of blade. Ye Zan turned his head and looked over there. He was seeing the double knives in the hands of the blade queen, passing through the body of his opponent''s parallel God. The two machetes seem to cut space, bringing out two thin void cracks, and the body of the parallel God has been divided into three sections by the two void cracks.


    The parallel God was already suppressed by the queen of the blade. When he saw his companions escape or die, he would inevitably be confused. In that case, the end of mental disorder is naturally only a dead end.


    However, for yuanshenjing, the death of the flesh is not a real death. Then, from the head of the corpse, a small man with a big palm flew out, and he kept running away to the distance for a moment. However, although the queen of blade was huge, her movements did not seem clumsy. The thunder fire wings behind her suddenly clapped and immediately chased the escaped yuan God.


    When she caught up with the yuan God, the queen of the blade did not attack as before, but suddenly accelerated forward like a goshawk, and opened her mouth to the yuan God at the same time. The yuan God could not dodge. In the blink of an eye, he fell into the mouth of the queen of the blade, and then a dull scream came out of the mouth of the queen of the blade.


    You know, the mouth of the queen of the blade is not just a few teeth like people, but full of fine serrated teeth. The original God fell into the mouth of the queen of the blade, just like being sawed by thousands of hacksaws. It was not a thousand cuts, but like being frustrated when alive.


    Soon, the scream disappeared, and the yuan God was sawn into powder and swallowed by the queen of the blade.


    This blade queen is not a living creature of the entity, but is condensed by the power of the Zerg Taoist soldiers. Therefore, the blade queen swallowed the yuan God and gave back the yuan God''s power to the Zerg soldiers below. Suddenly, those Zerg Taoist soldiers who already had the strength of the golden elixir burst into golden light one by one, and their momentum climbed steadily, approaching the peak of the golden elixir.


    The biggest change is the brain bug that commands the Zerg Taoist soldiers in the middle. The brain bug, originally huge, was like a brain magnified thousands of times. It looked gray and soft. However, after receiving the power of the blade Queen''s feedback, the brain worm''s body began to shrink rapidly and become solid. The ugly gray gradually faded away and was replaced by crystal like light, with silver fog flashing and flowing inside.


    Seeing this scene, ye Zan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the Zerg Taoist soldiers could evolve like this. He had some regrets before. He didn''t have the means to restrain the yuan gods. This time, several yuan gods can only be wasted. However, the Zerg Taoist soldiers gave him a surprise. They used the power of the original God to complete a good evolutionary promotion.


    However, ye Zan still has some regrets: if he had known this, the two original gods of parallel goods would have been handed over to the Zerg Taoist soldiers. In that case, maybe these Zerg Taoist soldiers can be promoted to Yuanying level!


    People''s hearts are so dissatisfied.


    Four parallel gods released one and killed three. Ye Zan then explored this area and found out what the other party used to arrange the array from several hidden places. The value of those items was not high, and ye Zan didn''t bother to waste time collecting them. He directly broke the array eye, and all the array items burst at the same time. And the darkness that had been enveloping this area disappeared instantly after the array was broken.


    Of course, while doing this, ye Zan did not forget to track the escaped parallel God. The God of parallel goods burned everything on his body by the fire, and he was not immune even to the sound of thousands of miles. Fortunately, ye Zan has already placed a high-altitude detector at high altitude here, so he didn''t let the other party escape.


    From the moment the other party fled, ye Zan had locked the other party''s figure through the high-altitude detector. Even if the other party has the cultivation of yuanshenjing, the speed of escape can not be captured with the naked eye, but it can not escape all kinds of tracking means of high-altitude detectors.


    After the battle here, yezan also got the latest tracking information from the high-altitude detector. However, ye Zan was a little surprised by the tracking results. The parallel God escaped directly into a second rate sect in the kingdom of Dajin.


    The second rate sect is called LINGJI sect. The sect''s strength is not outstanding. There is a yuan God who can sit down, a Yuan Ying ancestor below and four golden elixir masters. Such strength, in the second rate sect, can only be regarded as the level of the middle and lower reaches, but it is not easy to attract attention.


    After the parallel God entered the back mountain of LINGJI sect, ye Zan immediately monitored some signals from LINGJI sect through monitoring the communication network. In lingjizong, many people use thousands of miles to transmit sound, but for ye Zan who can directly monitor the call content, there is no big difference between more and less. From those signals, ye Zan quickly found the communication signal of the parallel goods yuan God. The thousand mile sound transmission used by the other party belongs to the great elder of lingjizong. Obviously, from this point, it can be determined that there must be a close relationship between the LINGJI sect and the mysterious forces.


    At this time, ye Zan thought of wuzhu sect. LINGJI sect might be another wuzhu sect.


    As ye Zan expected, the parallel God transmitted the news of him here to the people at the other end at the first time. Therefore, the thousand mile sound transmission signal at the other end immediately entered Ye Zan''s monitoring. By comparing the registration information of Qianli sound transmission, ye Zan found that Qianli sound transmission at the other end belongs to a rich merchant in the secular world. I just don''t know whether the rich merchant is a person of the mysterious force or whether the person of the mysterious force used each other''s identity information.


    However, for ye Zan, it only needs to monitor the voice of thousands of miles. In fact, the identity of the owner of thousands of miles does not have much impact. What he wants to do is to touch out the people of the mysterious forces one by one through the information transmission of thousands of miles, and finally see what kind of melon he can pull out.

 Chapter 566

    Once, through the monitoring of the communication network, ye Zan targeted several people of mysterious forces. For example, the person who contacted Xie Wenxuan once asked Xie Wenxuan to disclose the news of the Arctic fairy palace to Mo Rushi. Also, the man who contacted wuzhu sect and made Peng Gong and others quickly improve their cultivation. And through the thousands of miles of sound transmission of these people, some people related to the mysterious forces are monitored by Ye Zan.


    However, those who seem to belong to the peripheral members of the mysterious forces, or are purely used by the mysterious forces. Moreover, those people seldom contact each other on weekdays. It seems that as long as there is no task, those people will die of old age and do not communicate with each other. Therefore, ye Zan did not dig out more information about the mysterious forces through those people.


    But this time, ye Zan deliberately revealed his whereabouts, hoping that through this news that may be more important to the mysterious forces, the monitored people can contact higher-level figures in the mysterious forces. Although he said that he was taking himself as bait, which seemed to be a gesture of death, ye Zan didn''t have to wait for the mysterious forces to take action against him.


    "Elder ye, I don''t know what to do next?"


    When ye Zan receives the Zerg soldiers, he takes little Lori back to Cheng Liangqi and others. Cheng Liangqi and others quickly ask Ye Zan.


    After they left the small world, Cheng Liangqi and others have been doing such stupid things for Yuqing emperor. Although they don''t say anything dissatisfied under the constraints of the Taoist military book, they must still have some complaints in their hearts.


    The restriction of the Taoist military book only makes these people who leave their marks dare not openly betray. If someone betrays, just tick off the name in the Taoist soldier''s book, just like the book of life and death, and the other party will be scared. However, like most prohibitions, the Taoist military book can not control people''s hearts. The other party will obey orders to do all kinds of things, but it can''t control people''s satisfaction.


    And in fact, as long as their people do things honestly, not many people will care what their hearts think. Even saints sometimes have evil thoughts in their hearts, but as long as they don''t take action, saints are still saints.


    Cheng Liangqi and others are the grandfathers of Yuanying. When they were in the small world of Xiangong, they were the same supreme figures in the world. But out of the small world, although they also get the benefits they deserve, how can tangyuanying''s ancestors be happy to do such a stupid thing. In addition, ye Zan, who took them out of the small world and arranged this wonderful work, naturally has a grudge in their hearts.


    This is actually human nature, and there is nothing to blame.


    However, after seeing ye Zan, Cheng Liangqi and others defeated the parallel God one after another, they couldn''t help but feel more awe at Ye Zan. Although Ye Zan told them before that this time he had to face only parallel Yuanshen, not the real Yuanshen power. However, they have just had a fight with the parallel God, so it is clear that even the parallel God is by no means able to compete with them.


    However, ye Zan defeated a parallel God with his own strength, and then killed two parallel gods in a row. Although Ye Zan didn''t seem to be responsible for killing the two parallel gods, it can''t be denied that he definitely played a vital role. Besides, whether it''s the little Lori who manipulates the mechanism puppet or the Zerg Taoist soldiers over there, it can also be counted in Ye Zan''s strength.


    They are also Yuanying realm, but how can the gap of strength be so large!


    Hearing Cheng Liangqi and others ask in awe, ye Zan also knows his performance, which seems to scare these people a little. However, in this regard, he doesn''t say much. He says too much as if he shows off, so let it go.


    "Next, I''d like to thank you elders for working hard for a while to continue to build rail transit in the kingdom of gold." Ye Zan said politely to Cheng Liangqi and others.


    "Don''t dare, it''s all what we should do. Elder Ye is serious." although Ye Zan still has an approachable attitude, Cheng Liangqi and others seem a little frightened.


    Ye Zan can clearly feel the changes in the attitudes of Cheng Liangqi and others. After all, there was a similar stage in yuqingzong''s relationship with Wu Changsheng and others because of his seniority. The disciple of Xuanyuan Daozu, the Supreme Master and uncle of yuqingzong, even Mo Rushi was very careful when talking to him at first.


    However, one is in awe of seniority and the other is in awe of strength.


    Ye Zan also knows that a few approachable words can not make the other party change his attitude immediately. Therefore, he didn''t bother to waste too much saliva here. He''d better talk about the business directly. Then he said, "in order to avoid the other party''s action again, I''ll let the two yuan God Ke Qing elders of the sect come to sit down. You can finish these projects at ease."


    Although it is said that the plan this time is to dig out more secrets of mysterious forces, the construction of rail transit can not be delayed. The failure of the mysterious forces this time does not mean that they will not make a comeback. Therefore, ye Zan plans to let the two big demon kings come and sit here. Anyway, the rail transit in the golden kingdom is almost under construction, and it can be completed in another month or two at most.


    Although at the beginning, the four big demon kings were banned when they had no resistance to cangquan Daojun. But in fact, at the level of Yuanshen, the strength of the four big demon Kings is still strong. Let alone the parallel God of mysterious forces, even if it is like Fu Guangzhen Jun, or even the real God power, it may not be the opponent of the four great demon kings.


    You know, when ye Zan, cangquan Daojun and others just met the four big demon kings in the fairy palace, the four big demon kings were abusing several genuine yuan God powers.


    Although the demon family does not cultivate the spirit, it can cultivate a strange power with the power of blood. The demon family calls this force the will of Yuanzu, which means that it has the power of the will of Yuanzu, while the Terran family calls this power of the demon family the power of Honghuang.


    In fact, the cultivation of the demon family is to continuously purify its own blood, refine and expand the genes from ancient inheritance in the blood, and in short, it is atavism. The so-called will of Yuanzu did not mean that the real Yuanzu put his will into this era through a long river of time. This will, if explained with the understanding of the human race, should be a kind of inheritance spirit, not a specific existence that really belongs to ancient times.


    With the will of Yuanzu, or the power of the wilderness, although the demon family does not repair the spirit, it can fully compete with the human Yuanshen, especially not afraid of the divine attack of Yuanshen. Of course, this "fearlessness" is also limited. It does not mean that it is really completely immune. Nothing in the world is absolute. Just like saying that the five elements generate each other and overcome each other, when the power is really very different, there will also be a reverse situation.


    Anyway, if the two big demon kings come to take charge, the mysterious forces will protect Cheng Liangqi and others as long as they don''t send opponents at the level of Faxiang Daojun.


    As for the mysterious forces, the rapid mass production of Yuanying and Yuanshen does not mean the mass production of Faxiang Daojun.


    You know, in this era, in addition to those supreme masters who are connected to heaven, the Faxiang Taoist king can be said to be standing at the peak of the world. If we say that the mysterious forces are really so powerful, they can quickly create Faxiang and Daojun in batches like making Yuanying and Yuanshen. Then, ye Zan doesn''t have to think about dealing with others. It''s right to find a way to leave the world.


    Besides, if the mysterious forces were so powerful, I''m afraid they would have ruled the whole Shenhua domain. Maybe they all hit other domains. Where can they hide their heads and tails like now.


    When Cheng Liangqi and others heard that they wanted to stay here and continue to work, they were naturally worried and afraid. This time, if ye Zan didn''t seem to know the news in advance, I''m afraid none of their ten ancestors would survive the raid of four parallel yuan gods. However, they were secretly relieved when ye Zan said that they would let the two elders of Yuanshen Keqing sit down.


    "Elder ye can rest assured that we will complete the remaining projects with quality and quantity as soon as possible." Cheng Liangqi and others quickly assured Ye Zan. Although they didn''t know what the rail transit meant to Ye Zan from beginning to end, they knew how much Ye Zan cared about it. Therefore, although they want to complete the project as soon as possible and leave this dangerous place, they dare not fool Ye Zan about the project quality.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "two elders of Keqing will come soon. I have something to do first."


    Although the great golden kingdom is hundreds of millions of miles away from yuqingzong, even if the yuan God can constantly move space or use the extremely fast flying shuttle, it is difficult to get here from yuqingzong in a few days. However, when ye Zan was leaving the mountain, in order to reassure Mo Rushi and the four big demon kings, he not only showed the means to escape into the fairy palace, but also arranged two big demon kings to come later.


    Therefore, in only two days, the ape king and the wolf king, the two great demon kings, can get to Cheng Liangqi and others. What''s enough time for two days? Ye Zan naturally doesn''t have to worry. If he leaves at this time, the mysterious forces will take advantage of this opportunity to kill again.


    Moreover, ye Zan wants to leave here, not to return to yuqingzong immediately, but there are still some things to do in Dajin kingdom. If the mysterious forces really want to do something in these two days, ye Zan has enough time to catch up.


    After saying goodbye to Cheng Liangqi and others, ye Zan flew to the east of Dajin kingdom with little Lori, and soon came to the sphere of influence of lingjizong.


    Although the high-altitude detector tracked the escaped parallel God and followed LINGJI sect, it could not further detect LINGJI sect. On the one hand, although the mountain guarding array shrouded by lingjizong Mountain Gate has not been really opened, it still has a certain impact on the detection means of the detector. On the other hand, there is a great power of the yuan God in the LINGJI sect, and ye Zan is not sure whether the other party will notice anything. After all, at this time, due to the arrival of the parallel God, the great power of the God of lingjizong must be very vigilant.


    Therefore, after ye Zan recovered the high-altitude detector, he personally came to the Mountain Gate of lingjizong and planned to use other means to spy on the enemy situation.


    Qingfeng mountain, where lingjizong Mountain Gate is located, looks and has the same name. It''s not compared with yuqingzong, but with wuzhu sect. Although LINGJI sect is a second rate sect, the construction scale of the sect is not large. At most, it is similar to the golden light sect in that year.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t break through the Mountain Gate of lingjizong, but fell far away from the safe distance. This safe distance was determined by him according to the scanning range of Mo Rushi''s mind. Although Mo Rushi has not been promoted to the realm of Yuanshen for a long time, he has benefited from the fairy palace. Yuanshen is more powerful than ordinary Yuanshen, and his mind is naturally not comparable to ordinary Yuanshen.


    Therefore, if at this distance, Mo Rushi''s divine thoughts can''t be scanned, at least half of the yuan divine powers in the Shenhua domain can''t extend the divine thoughts so far.


    Then, ye Zan took out the equipment developed for the characteristics of the mind from the heaven and earth ring, a small thing like radar. This device can camouflage the mind to a certain extent. If someone''s mind can really scan so far, they won''t find Ye Zan.


    Anyway, it''s going deep into the tiger''s den. Ye Zan is not very cautious. He cherishes his life very much. Even if he takes risks, he should try his best to prevent all kinds of accidents.


    After doing this, ye Zan took out a micro detector for investigation from the heaven and earth ring.


    These detectors have not been transformed into instruments, and the power used is still the most common electric energy in the world of science and technology. If it is a magical thing, there will be a fluctuation of mana on it. Even if the fluctuation is very small and is really too close to the power of the yuan God, I''m afraid the other party will find it. This original technology world product has no mana fluctuation. Although it can''t hide the detection equipment of technology, it has become a peeping artifact in this world.


    Under Ye Zan''s remote control, those electronic flies quickly flew out and dispersed to lingjizong. No one will notice that those things that are not much different from ordinary flies can transmit the images and sounds seen and heard to distant places like using thousands of miles to transmit sound.


    Soon, ye Zan, the auxiliary chip in his head, began to receive the information from the electronic flies. Those electronic flies are scouting around in LINGJI sect, but the really useful information comes from the back of LINGJI sect. There, ye Zan saw the escaped parallel God and the power of the God of LINGJI sect through the electronic fly.

 Chapter 567

    In the back mountain of lingjizong, in a small forest yard, ye Zan''s electronic fly found the escaped parallel God, and the great power Lanfeng Zhenjun, the God of lingjizong.


    The small courtyard in the forest is quite simple, just like the thatched house of poor people in the secular world. Inside the three main rooms, there is a small yard surrounded by a fence, but there are no chickens and ducks in the yard, and there are no Shuijing stone mills. In the room, the furnishings are also very simple. There are several old tables and chairs in the middle hall. There are doors on both sides of the hall leading to the East and West rooms.


    The escaped parallel God, and the LAN Feng Zhenjun of lingjizong, were in the Westinghouse at this time. There was a big bath bucket in the Westinghouse. The parallel God was soaking himself in the bath bucket and only exposed a head like a marinated egg without any hair.


    The parallel God played with fire and set himself on fire in the previous fight with Ye Zan. Not only did he burn all the hair on his head, but also his body was severely burned in a large area. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died of such a burn, but after all, he has the cultivation of yuanshenjing.


    The development of medical treatment in the world is similar to a partial department. As long as there are no missing parts in the body, no matter how serious the injury is, it is possible to cure it. Of course, there is also a prerequisite, that is, the immortal soul. If you have been scared, even if the wound on the flesh is cured, this person can''t live.


    The partial branch is that the medical means in this world do not have a good way to solve the problem of limb deformity. At most, it is to connect the broken limb. But if a broken limb is lost or destroyed, there is really no way. Unlike the world of science and technology, limb regeneration technology and human cloning technology can easily solve the problem of limb deformity.


    Although the parallel God was badly burned, fortunately, he did not cause limb deformity. Even if ten fingers were burned into charcoal rods, at least they had not been burned into ash. Therefore, his injury can still be rescued, and the treatment is not very difficult.


    The parallel product Yuanshen soaked in the bath bucket is to treat burns on the body. The bucket is not bath water, but a light yellow slightly thick liquid medicine. Under the nourishment of the liquid medicine and his own cultivation in yuanshenjing, in such a short time, new meat has grown, and the black carbonized skin and meat are falling off constantly.


    "Now, you should be able to say, what happened?" that Lan Feng Zhenjun sat aside, looking at the marinated egg in the bath bucket and asked with a slight frown.


    The parallel God had no expression on his face like a marinated egg. In fact, he couldn''t make any expression. Although he was not injured like a limb deformity in this severe burn, his face was disfigured. Moreover, if he is really incomplete, he also has some, such as ears and nose, but it may not have any impact on his strength.


    After a moment of silence, the parallel God said in a hoarse voice, "what else do you say? The mission failed."


    "Four Yuanshen realms and ten Yuanying realms, just give me such an explanation? Since the mission failed, what are you doing back? If I hadn''t noticed in advance and helped you hide your tracks, would you know what the consequences would be if you broke into our sect like this!" Lanfeng Zhenjun said angrily. Obviously, the other party borrowed his voice from thousands of miles and didn''t let him hear the conversation.


    "Ten yuan babies?" hearing each other''s words, the parallel yuan God almost stood up from the bath bucket, but the sharp pain from his body made him sit back again.


    "Why, isn''t it?" Lan Feng Zhenjun couldn''t help showing a strange expression when he saw the other party''s performance.


    "Ha ha..." the parallel God gave a few ugly sneers, turned his eyes to Lanfeng Zhenjun, and seemed to gnash his teeth and say, "yes, the ten Yuanying territories you said are indeed a lot, but why didn''t you mention that ye Zan came in your news!"


    In fact, what the parallel God said is just pure venting. In fact, everyone in their organization knows that Mo Rushi and ye Zan of yuqingzong are the focus of attention. If Lanfeng Zhenjun really knew the news of Ye Zan''s arrival in advance, he must report it immediately. At that time, this plan was not like this.


    On the edge of the window lattice of this room, an insignificant fly also synchronously transmitted the conversation between the two people in the room to Ye Zan outside LINGJI sect. Through these conversations, ye Zan can be sure that the project dynamics of Cheng Liangqi and others must be provided by Lanfeng Zhenjun.


    However, there''s nothing to care about. After all, the movement of rail transit construction projects is so big that I''m afraid no one doesn''t know the dynamics of Cheng Liangqi and others. Even without this LAN Feng Zhen Jun, there might be someone like Feng LAN Zhen Jun to pass these messages to the mysterious forces.


    Besides, in the room, when the other party mentioned Ye Zan, LAN Feng was surprised. Suddenly he stood up and asked unbelievably, "what are you talking about? You mean that ye Zan was with Cheng Liangqi?"


    "Yes, although the other party is covered, from his special secret skill, I can still be sure that the person is Ye Zan." the parallel yuan God bit his teeth and nodded with certainty.


    "Even if there is one more Ye Zan, it is said that he is only the cultivation of Yuanying territory? If you get rid of this person, it will be a great achievement!" Lan Feng Zhenjun even expressed some yearning in his tone, as if he wished to be present and take this great credit.


    The parallel God mentioned Ye Zan, but it was like the scar in his heart was uncovered again. From LAN Feng Zhenjun''s words, he couldn''t hear what the other party was thinking, so he couldn''t help but hate and said: "don''t underestimate that boy. That boy is indeed the cultivation achievement of Yuanying territory, but he has many magic weapons and secrets in his hand, and he is extremely insidious and cunning when fighting..."


    "Even so..." although Lanfeng Zhenjun didn''t finish, the meaning was also very obvious. How to say, they are also four yuan gods with great power. Even if the other party has one more Ye Zan, it is just one more Yuan Ying ancestor. The four yuan gods are powerful. For the eleven Yuan Ying ancestors, anyone can see that it is a win-win situation. How can the mission fail!


    "Not only him, but also a mechanism puppet that seems to be from Qianji sect and a monster like a demon family. The mechanism puppet and monster have the strength that is not inferior to us. Wang Lide and song Cheng are dragged by them and can''t join hands with me to win Ye Zan." the parallel God explained in a deep voice, as if he wanted to defend himself, Why didn''t you take this great credit.


    But even this explanation, to be honest, doesn''t have a long face. A dignified Yuanshen was able to fight with a Yuanying ancestor. Because there was no help from others, he not only didn''t take Yuanying ancestor down, but also ended up in such a miserable end. It''s really going to be laughed off. Of course, the good thing is that they have no reputation in the Shenhua domain, and they only lose face within the mysterious forces.


    "A boy in Yuanying territory needs to join hands with others? The Lord has given you the cultivation of Yuanshen territory. Have you turned to the dog!" that Lanfeng Zhenjun angrily scolded after listening to the other party''s explanation.


    "Hum, you haven''t had a fight with that boy. You will know that the boy''s strength can be measured by common sense. Yuanying territory? Can ordinary Yuanying territory affect other people''s casting? Can ordinary Yuanying territory expel skeleton demons back? Anyway, I can solemnly remind you not to deal with that boy Think of him as Yuanying territory! "The God of parallel goods obviously learned a lesson and said to Lanfeng Zhenjun very seriously. Of course, there is another point. After all, he is the one who lost and fled. Therefore, the stronger the strength of the other party, the better his face.


    "Influence others to cast spells?" that Lan Feng Zhenjun asked curiously.


    "Yes, you don''t think that the boy''s spell caused my injuries." the parallel God raised his fingers that had exposed fresh meat and pointed to himself.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask, the cultivation you get is good at the way of fire, how can it be burned like this?" Lan Feng Zhenjun looked at the turbid liquid medicine in the bath bucket and asked rather puzzled.


    The parallel God grinned, put his arm back into the bath bucket and didn''t get into the liquid medicine, so he said: "I don''t know what the boy did. The spell I cast can be guided by him to attack me. And the spell I used to protect suddenly lost control. The fire was terrible. If I hadn''t escaped fast enough, I would have been tempered into fly ash."


    "What''s the matter with the skeleton demon God?" Lan Feng Zhenjun actually didn''t believe the other party''s statement, so he asked the skeleton demon God. In his opinion, the other party was defeated by a boy in Yuanying territory, so he would try his best to exaggerate the other party''s strength and strangeness. Therefore, to accurately understand the other party''s strength, we still need to see another reference, that is, the skeleton demon God.


    Most of the magic weapons used by these parallel gods are collected by people like LAN Feng Zhenjun. Therefore, LAN Feng Zhenjun is no stranger to the white bone hand string that can summon the skeleton demon God. He knows the final killer mace of the magic weapon and the strength of the skeleton demon God summoned.


    "At the beginning, the boy used a magic weapon that could spray concealed weapons like a storm. Those bone hands I summoned were broken by that magic weapon. Later, I had to sacrifice the last bone bead to summon the skeleton demon God. The skeleton demon God blocked the boy''s magic weapon, but the boy then used the secret skill in the data, and It''s a series of missions, which opened several dark void black holes. "The parallel God said as he recalled. But he didn''t know what the black hole was, so he could only say it from the appearance.


    Hearing this, LAN Feng Zhenjun frowned and said, "I''ve seen the boy''s secret skill in the data. However, with the power of the secret skill, even if it is used for several times, I''m afraid it''s not enough to repel the skeleton demon."


    "It''s different. It''s different from the information." the parallel God interrupted the other party impatiently, and then said with some fear in his eyes: "Those empty black holes collapsed before they came to the skeleton demon God. However, after the collapse of the empty black hole, a more terrible force broke out, a very strange black ripple. The skeleton demon God had not come out of the channel, but was washed by the black ripple, and half of his head disappeared in a blink of an eye."


    "Hiss, is it really so terrible?" although there is another reference, the audible result makes LAN Feng Zhenjun more incredible.


    To be honest, the parallel God escaped from defeat. Although it seemed quite disgraceful, it did escape the value. If the parallel God didn''t escape back, how could people from the mysterious forces know so quickly that ye Zan had so many strange means. If they simply think that the failure of the task is simply the lack of strength, I''m afraid someone will be recruited once there is a similar task next time.


    "Hum, if you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself. I believe that ye Zan should still be with Cheng Liangqi and others at this time. However, I have reported this news. If you act without authorization and startle the boy back to yuqingzong, I''m afraid the Lord won''t spare you." the parallel God said coldly. In fact, he didn''t care what Lanfeng Zhenjun would do. Anyway, he came back with this important news. He should be able to escape the blame for the failure of the task. As for Lanfeng Zhenjun, whether he died in Ye Zan''s hands like the other three companions, or really scared Ye Zan back to yuqingzong, it''s none of his business.


    Yes, although the parallel God fled, his three companions were still fighting with their opponents. However, without much speculation, he could already be sure of the fate of his three companions. It can be said that from the moment he ran away, the fate of the three companions was doomed.


    "You don''t have to excite me. I''ve been in charge of lingjizong for so long. I know the priorities better than you. You... Heal. I believe the Lord will have a new task soon. Don''t screw up at that time, otherwise I can''t save you." Na Lanfeng Zhenjun suddenly changed his attitude and seemed to care more about the marinated eggs in the bath bucket.


    Ye Zan, who was far away from LINGJI sect, could not help touching his chin when eavesdropping here. He instinctively felt that the relationship between the two people seemed not as simple as that of his colleagues.

 Chapter 568

    Of course, the relationship between parallel God and Lanfeng Zhenjun is actually of little value to Ye Zan, and it is not worth spending too much energy to explore. However, after Lanfeng Zhenjun separated from the parallel God, he sent a message through thousands of miles, which attracted Ye Zan''s attention.


    "The mission failed. They met Ye Zan of yuqingzong. Four people died and one was injured."


    This is the message from LAN Feng Zhenjun. The content of the message is nothing, but to report the failure of the mission. But the problem is that the parallel God had reported the news to the mysterious forces before using his voice for thousands of miles. Why did he report it again?


    Ye Zan immediately tracked the other party''s thousand mile voice transmission, compared the other party''s thousand mile voice transmission with the registration information, and found that the other party was not on the parallel God line he tracked.


    This is strange. Either the mysterious force has such organizational characteristics, such as special task executing agencies, agencies responsible for collecting information, and even monitoring agencies. Another possibility is that Lan Feng Zhenjun has a different heart and is secretly connected with another force.


    If ye Zan doesn''t have the ability to monitor the communication network, I''m afraid he won''t be able to explore anything in the face of the current situation. However, with the powerful monitoring power of the communication network, as long as the use of Qianli voice for communication, ye Zan is just adding one more number to the monitoring list.


    Therefore, ye Zan not only immediately included the other party''s number in the monitoring list, but also obtained more number lists associated with the other party through the communication records on the other party''s thousands of miles transmission.


    After ye Zan finished these, the person contacted by Lanfeng Zhenjun just responded to Lanfeng Zhenjun''s news.


    "Has Ye Zan''s strength reached this level? Even if he is a pseudo yuan God, he should be more than enough to deal with Yuan Ying territory." obviously, the other party was very surprised when he heard the news. Moreover, it can be seen that the other party should also have a considerable understanding of the strength of these parallel gods of the mysterious forces.


    Then, Lanfeng Zhenjun told the other party what he had just heard about ye Zan from the parallel God. Finally, in order to emphasize the reliability of the news, he said to the other party: "although my brothers haven''t seen each other for many years, I''m sure there shouldn''t be much exaggeration in what he said."


    Lanfeng Zhenjun''s words answered Ye Zan''s previous questions. No wonder, I feel that the relationship between Lanfeng Zhenjun and the parallel God seems to be different. It turns out that they are still brothers.


    At the same time, another electronic fly scattered by Ye Zan also found some relevant information after sneaking into the place where lingjizong collected data, which proved that Lanfeng Zhenjun had a brother in those years.


    Moreover, like the parallel goods of the mysterious forces captured by Ye Zan, Lanfeng Zhenjun''s brother is also very poor. The road of cultivation came to an end after reluctantly building the foundation. Later, Lanfeng Zhenjun''s brother left lingjizong and said that he was going back to the secular world to enjoy secular wealth, while Lanfeng Zhenjun himself was similar to Peng Gong. After one closure, he stepped into the realm of Yuanshen from Yuanying.


    In the middle, there seems to be a smell of trade. At the cost of working for the mysterious forces, do you get a chance for your brother to move forward on the road of cultivation? Of course, this is just Ye Zan''s guess. He won''t be moved by the other party''s brotherhood because of such a guess, and then run to dig out his heart and lungs with the other party.


    Lanfeng Zhenjun''s call with the man soon ended. They didn''t talk about anything too confidential. It was just an ordinary process of transmitting messages. But they don''t know that such a simple call has revealed a lot to Ye Zan.


    Lingjizong had nothing to pay attention to. Ye Zan cleaned up his place and immediately left lingjizong''s sphere of influence with little Lori. As for those electronic flies, they still maintain the monitoring of LINGJI sect. Their signals can be transmitted to Ye Zan through the communication network, even if ye Zan returns to Yuqing sect.


    Seeing that the electronic fly is very useful, ye Zan did it all the time. He simply ran through all the doors of the kingdom of gold in the next period of time. Therefore, a large number of electronic flies entered the doors and continuously transmitted all kinds of information to Ye Zan through the communication network.


    Of course, this electronic fly is not invincible, although it will not be found by those forbidden by the Dharma array because it has no mana fluctuation. Yuan Shen Da Neng does not scan with his mind, nor does he notice the existence of electronic flies. However, if this electronic fly really flies around like a fly, or even runs in front of others'' faces, it will really underestimate others'' IQ. Therefore, the detection of electronic flies still needs to be hidden as much as possible, and the information detected may be vague many times.


    Moreover, as monastic places, many places will set up so-called dust avoidance arrays. Although this dust avoidance array is meant to avoid dust, it is actually used to block all kinds of flying insects. After all, it is a place of cultivation. If mosquitoes and flies fly everywhere like the secular world, it will certainly affect the cultivation of disciples.


    If someone is in retreat, and mosquitoes and flies are buzzing around their ears, how can they calm down. At the critical moment of exercising, a mosquito bit a bag on his body. The itch is more unbearable than pain. Maybe it''s because of such a bag. As a result, I''m crazy about practicing martial arts.


    Although electronic flies are electronic products, they pay more attention to concealment, so they have to discount their robustness. Moreover, the more sophisticated things are, the more fragile they are. A little abnormal current fluctuation may destroy the chip in the electronic fly.


    Therefore, although Ye Zan scattered a large number of electronic flies in various sects, he didn''t really expect the performance of these electronic flies.


    However, after turning the doors, ye Zan also gained a lot. Through the monitoring of various sects, he can basically determine that the second and third rate sects in the kingdom of Jin seem to have all kinds of hatred and resentment, and no one disagrees with each other. In fact, there is the shadow of mysterious forces behind them. In other words, this place is nominally the territory of dazizong, but it is actually the back garden of mysterious forces.


    Even ye Zan wondered whether the mysterious forces had anything to do with the great freedom sect?


    You know, the impression of the great freedom sect to the outside world is actually quite mysterious. No one knows where the real sect door is. Moreover, it is also because of the so-called only seeking freedom that the great freedom sect can hide behind the scenes.


    However, ye Zan soon dispelled this doubt. After all, Da Meng Zhenjun personally killed the parallel God sent by the mysterious forces. It doesn''t mean that if the other party kills the person of the mysterious force, it can be sure that the other party has nothing to do with the mysterious force. But according to the situation at that time, if Da Meng Zhenjun had something to do with the mysterious forces, he could kill him and Mo Rushi. A little golden elixir, a newly promoted yuan Shen Da Neng, can''t be the opponent of Da Meng Zhenjun at all.


    Ye Zan doesn''t think that big dream Zhenjun will cooperate with the parallel God of mysterious forces to perform such a play in order to get close to himself.


    Of course, more importantly, ye Zan believes in the "Tao" of the world.


    In this world of monastic civilization, "Tao" is a very mysterious existence, which is not simply the rule of the operation of everything in heaven and earth. The most important point of cultivating Tao is to have enough recognition and persistence for the "Tao" you cultivate. No one can play the trick of two sides and three knives in front of the "Tao". You have to have a heart to build a road. No one can build a road to the East, but turn back to the West.


    Since the great freedom sect and the supreme freedom can practice all the way to the supreme heaven by virtue of this "freedom and freedom", it is impossible to violate this "Tao".


    Anyway, what needs to be monitored has been included in the monitoring list, and ye Zan doesn''t bother to guess. After a few days in the golden Kingdom, ye Zan returned to the construction site where Cheng Liangqi and others were located. At this time, the wolf king and the ape king had already arrived, but looking at the construction of Cheng Liangqi and others, the two big demon kings seemed to have nothing to do.


    In fact, when the two big demon kings first arrived, they had already contacted Ye Zan with thousands of miles. If it hadn''t been for ye Zan''s persuasion, the two demon kings would have gone to find him instead of watching Cheng Liangqi work here.


    Seeing ye Zan coming back, the two bored big demon kings immediately welcomed him.


    "Elder ye, let''s go back with us." the ape king said to Ye Zan as soon as he met.


    You know, although Ye Zan has shown some of his cards before, he even asked the four big demon kings to follow. However, the safety of yezan is related to the life and death of their four great demon kings. Therefore, as long as ye Zan is not in front of them, they have no bottom in their hearts. They feel frightened and just want to bring ye Zan back to yuqingzong as soon as possible.


    However, ye Zan waved his hand, glanced at the progress of Cheng Liangqi and others, and said, "it''s not urgent. The two predecessors have been holding in the zongmen for so long. It''s better to take it as a distraction this time. When the rail transit here is completed, we''ll return to the zongmen together."


    Although the big demon king is a big demon king, there must be some demon families or animal nature in his nature. The four big demon kings have been guarding yuqingzong this time, almost like pets. People have dogs and have to go out for a walk regularly every day. Of course, the four big demon kings are not dogs, but they must still yearn for the free life in the roaring mountains and forests.


    However, no matter what kind of nature, it is no match for the nature of fear of death.


    In particular, the big demon king is actually no different from people in terms of intelligence. Therefore, they also know what kind of choice is more beneficial to their life when facing various choices, and what kind of choice will only cause trouble.


    "Why do you want to relax? I thought I could have a chance to move my muscles and bones this time. As a result, I just saw them digging holes there." the wolf king hugged his arms in front of his chest and said with some disappointment.


    In terms of animal nature, the wolf is also a kind of creature that is difficult to domesticate. The wildness is deep in the bones and flowing in the blood. Therefore, among the four great demon kings, if you want to say that the Yuqing emperor feels the most depressed, I''m afraid it''s the wolf king.


    "Old wolf, what are you talking about? It''s a good thing if it''s all right. Our first task now is to take elder ye back to yuqingzong safely. Do you think you''ll be happy if there''s something unexpected?" when hearing the wolf king''s complaint, ape King Dun said with some dissatisfaction.


    The ape king is not the great sage of Qi Tian in myths and legends. He is not as rebellious and fearless as the great sage of Qi Tian. His nature is more slippery and afraid of things. For him, nothing is a good thing. Peace in the world is not as good as nothing. It''s best that everything is flat and light without any twists and turns.


    "Oh, nothing. What''s the difference between here and yuqingzong." the wolf king turned his head to one side disdainfully.


    "Well, you two elders, I''d like to thank you for sitting here for a while. Although I originally planned to return to the zongmen, isn''t there something else?" Ye Zan said, turning his thousands of miles vivid screen to the two big demon kings to let them see the information above.


    It turned out that when ye Zan came back to the construction site, he received a message from Lin Limu. In the past few days, the news that ye Zan came to Dajin has been spread through unknown channels. However, the news did not mention the attack on Cheng Liangqi and others, nor did it mention the news that three of the four parallel gods were killed and one injured.


    In fact, ye Zan is just an old ancestor of Yuanying. Except that the mysterious forces regard him and Mo Ru as a thorn in the eye, other monks are not very interested in his news. However, it is precisely because ye Zan launched Qianli telepresence before. Therefore, no matter large and small news or whether anyone cares about it, as long as you have the heart to leave traces on Qianli telepresence.


    Therefore, linlimu soon learned that ye Zan had come to the nominal door of his home, so he immediately asked Ye Zan for the truth with the chat software on Qianli Chuansheng. Ye Zan didn''t intend to hide his tracks, so he naturally responded truthfully to the query of trees.


    Originally, ye Zan thought that Lin Lin was not in the kingdom of Dajin and should follow the great dream Zhenjun. He didn''t know where to enjoy secular wealth. But unexpectedly, big dream Zhenjun closed this time, but he was choosing to be the king of the kingdom of gold, and the Lin family naturally followed him.

 Chapter 569

    Outside Shengjing, the capital of the golden Kingdom, a young man in a green shirt was holding a lovely blonde in his arms, followed by a strong man with big arms and round waist. The three walked along the official road to the city gate.


    These three people are ye Zan invited by Lin Limu, little Laurie Ye Linglong, and the big demon king Xiaoyue wolf king that ye Zan had to take with him.


    Previously, ye Zan had planned to come with little Lori only after receiving the invitation from Lin Limu. However, hearing that ye Zan did not return to yuqingzong, he wanted to stay in Dajin and act alone. Let alone the ape king and the wolf king, even Cheng Liangqi and others expressed firm opposition. If it was not difficult to do it, they even wanted to tie Ye Zan back to Yuqing sect.


    Ye Zan, after all, is an adult and knows what consequences he will bring if he sneaks away. So, at best, the two sides took a step back and became what they are now. Ye Zan has a big man like wolf king behind him.


    However, although the wolf king was taken away, ye Zan did not ignore the safety problems of Cheng Liangqi and others. When separated from Cheng Liangqi and others, ye Zan secretly left a Yuanshen robot to Ye Xiao, and left a group of Zerg soldiers to Ye Xiao.


    Of course, the Zerg soldiers left for ye Xiao were not evolved in the previous war. Speaking of, in the war with the parallel God, ye Zan not only got the harvest of evolution, but also got several magic weapons left by them. However, the quality of those magic weapons is also very general. Ye Zan directly handed them over to Cheng Liangqi.


    The only magic weapon that ye Zan thinks has some value is the black gourd that contains black golden insects. The black gourd is a magic weapon specially used to raise insects, so ye Zan transferred a group of Zerg Taoist soldiers to the black gourd and left it to Ye Xiao in case of accidents.


    Although the Yuanshen robot and the Zerg Taoist soldiers cannot be compared with the real Yuanshen level demon king, it will not weaken the power of Cheng Liangqi and others too much because of the departure of the wolf king. With the ape King left behind, plus Yuanshen robot and Zerg Taoist soldiers, even if the mysterious forces send ten parallel Yuanshen over, it will be enough to protect Cheng Liangqi and others.


    After arranging these, ye Zan took little Lori to Shengjing city of Dajin under the protection of wolf king. In order not to be too shocking, the three men found a quiet place near Shengjing City, fell to the ground, and then walked all the way along the official road.


    Although there were several soldiers standing at the gate of the city, there was no way to ask for the gate tax. After all, ye Zan didn''t even have a package on him. He didn''t look like a businessman doing business in the city.


    After entering Shengjing City, ye Zan was not in a hurry to see Lin Limu, but took little Lori to have a good time in the city. He tasted all kinds of snacks. Little Lori has been staying in yuqingzong since she started to become a person with intelligence. Even if there is a virtual divine world, she can experience all kinds of life, but those are false after all.


    Simply from the psychological impact of online games, the more things you get in the game world, the stronger the sense of reality emptiness after leaving the game. The virtual divine world is an existence that allows practitioners to increase their experience, but it is by no means an existence that replaces the real world and allows people to experience life in it.


    It can be said that for little Lori, ye Zan, as a father, will feel some debt.


    Therefore, taking this opportunity, ye Zan temporarily put aside all other things and devoted himself to accompany little Lori to visit the prosperous capital.


    After visiting Shengjing City, ye Zan finally came to the "leisure Palace" next to the imperial city of the golden kingdom with little Lori and the wolf king with all kinds of packaging. Yes, it''s "idle king". This strange King''s name is the common King''s name self styled by big dream Zhenjun. Just like the commonly used vest in the network, no matter which country you are king, the king''s name is used by big dream Zhenjun.


    In front of the gate of King Xian''s residence, it seems quite deserted, and there are no bodyguards guarding here. Ye Zan holds little Lori, steps up the steps and directly comes to the door. He reaches out his hand and taps the doorknob twice. As soon as the sound of knocking on the door fell, the vermilion paint door opened to both sides with a bang, revealing the trees standing behind the door.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, you''re here at last." linlimu came out laughing. He saw the little Laurie in Ye Zan''s arms and asked with a strange expression: "brother ye, this is the virtuous niece xiaolinglong."


    It''s no wonder that Lin Limu''s expression always said that he wanted to bring his sister Lin Miaomiao and ye Zan together. As a result, the eight characters of this matter haven''t been left, but ye Zan directly has a daughter.


    About little Laurie Ye Linglong, when ye Zan talked with Lin Limu through thousands of miles, he naturally simply said the origin. Of course, linlimu can''t mistake it for the child of Ye Zan and a woman. But little Lori called Ye Zan "Daddy" after all, but the father daughter relationship was also real.


    Moreover, the father daughter relationship between little Lori and ye Zan is not just a verbal title, not a relationship in which small animals recognize who they see as their parents. When little Lori turned into a robber, ye Zan paid a lot of merit, which bears the special mark of Ye Zan. Therefore, although little Lori has nothing to do with Ye Zan in terms of blood, the connection in the mark of merit is no worse than that in blood.


    It is precisely because of this mark of merit that little Lori will regard Ye Zan as her father after her successful transformation, not just affected by those false memories.


    Ye Zan smiled and looked at the little Lori in his arms and said softly, "come on, Linglong, I''ve seen your uncle Lin."


    "Hello, uncle Lin," cried Little Laurie sweetly.


    Linlimu couldn''t help touching his head. Suddenly someone called himself uncle. For a moment, he really didn''t adapt. However, he was not a "serious person" after all. After listening to little Lori''s greeting to herself, she immediately turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Linglong, in the future, don''t call me uncle, but uncle, you know."


    "Uncle?" little lauridon looked blankly and turned to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan certainly understood what Lin Mu meant, so he glanced behind Lin Mu and said, "Miao Miao, long time no see."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, little Lori was more confused, because there was no one behind Lin Mu. However, when linlimu heard Ye Zan''s words, it was like burning his ass. he jumped to one side and covered his head to look behind him.


    Seeing that his sister was not behind him, Lin Limu was relieved. He turned back and looked at little Lori in Ye Zan''s arms, but saw that little Lori was staring at herself with two big eyes. When Lin Shudun knew that the image of his uncle had obviously collapsed in little Laurie''s heart, so he had to reluctantly say to Ye Zan: "brother ye, my image in Linglong''s heart has been destroyed by you. How can I be an uncle... Uncle in the future?"


    "Ha ha, who told you not to change after repeated education? If your sister heard what you just said, you would really have no image here at Linglong." Ye Zan said to Lin Mumu with a smile.


    "Well, I asked for it." linlimu shook his head. At this time, he noticed the wolf king behind Ye Zan and asked curiously, "brother ye, isn''t this the elder wolf king?"


    At the beginning, when he came back from the far north, big dream Zhenjun and Lin''s brothers and sisters walked with Ye Zan and others. Naturally, they are no strangers to the four big demon kings. Moreover, Lin Limu also knows that the four big demon kings are the elders of Keqing of Yuqing sect. Therefore, seeing that the wolf king follows Ye Zan like a servant bodyguard, he can''t help but be curious.


    "Something happened before, so senior wolf king didn''t feel at ease, so I had to wronged senior wolf king to be a bodyguard." Ye Zan explained to linlimu with a bitter smile. After all, now the great dream Zhenjun seems to be closing the door to attack the realm of Dharma, but he comes to the door with a great demon king of Yuanshen level, which is somewhat taboo.


    "What''s the matter?" linlimu was about to ask, but he immediately noticed that he and ye Zan were still standing at the door of the palace, so he hurriedly said: "look at me. I patronize to ask this and that, and I forget that this is not a place to chat. Brother Ye, xiaolinglong, and master wolf king, follow me inside and let''s talk in detail."


    Therefore, under the guidance of Lin Shumu, ye Zan held xiaolinglong, and the wolf king followed him. The party soon came to the palace. The royal residence has a large area, with gardens, ponds and rockeries. It really makes the secular "living" to the extreme. However, there are no servants in such a large palace. There are several mechanism puppets produced by qianjizong, who are responsible for most of the work of servants.


    Linlimu took Ye Zan and others through a winding bridge and came to a pavilion in the middle of the pond.


    After they sat down, the mechanism puppet gave some fruit cakes, which immediately attracted little Laurie''s attention. Although Ye Zan took little Lori around the capital and had tasted all kinds of snacks, this is the palace. Naturally, the things in the palace are different from those sold by vendors outside. Regardless of the taste, at least they look quite exquisite.


    "Brother ye, you said something just now. What is it?" Lin Limu handed the fruit cake to little Laurie and asked the previous question curiously.


    "Not to mention this, I''d like to ask you. Didn''t you say that master Dayang took your sister and brother to the place where your Shizu closed down? Why did he suddenly go to the kingdom of gold to become the king?" Ye Zan is actually more curious. After all, he has contacted Lin Limu before. He knows that master Dayang Zhenjun and their sister and brother have benefited a lot from the Arctic fairy palace, When he came back, he went to retreat in the supreme heart tao world. But now, the great dream Zhenjun actually went to the kingdom of gold and became a prince. Is there a successful promotion to the realm of FA Xiang?


    "Well, brother ye, you know, we are quite different from others in the cultivation of the mind method of the great freedom sect. This retreat is naturally different. Before, we went back to the sect with master just to prepare for the retreat. Now it is the real retreat." Limu explained with a smile.


    However, after listening to Lin Shumu''s explanation, ye Zan was even more puzzled. He looked up and down at Lin Shumu and asked, "what do you mean, you''re closed now?"


    What people usually understand as "shut up", as it literally means, is that a person closes himself in a quiet room. In that way, you can concentrate on adjusting your state of mind, adjusting the operation of mana in your body, and accumulating strength to impact the state.


    But now, Lin Limu just sits here and talks and smiles with Ye Zan normally. There is no sign of isolation.


    "Of course, didn''t Ye Ge see anything?" Lin Shumu straightened his chest and looked like "come and see me again".


    Hearing this, ye Zan looked at Lin Lin again and said in his heart: you haven''t changed your gender. Can you be bigger than your sister again!


    However, immediately after that, ye Zan found the abnormality on Lin Mu. It turned out that there was no magic fluctuation on Lin Mu at this time. You know, ye zanke is already the ancestor of Yuanying. The mana fluctuation of a master of Jindan can''t hide his induction. However, the trees Ye Zan felt at this time were no different from secular mortals, as if he had never practiced.


    Seeing ye Zan''s eyes changed, Lin Lin''s body immediately relaxed, changed a comfortable sitting position, smiled and said, "brother ye, see, this is my method of closing."


    "You shut up, but it''s really..." Ye Zan understood a little, but he didn''t know what to say. He had to shake his head helplessly.


    In fact, the practitioners in this world, after they have reached a certain level of cultivation, some people will call themselves cultivation to temper their state of mind in the world of mortals. However, those people who want to sharpen their state of mind are often to experience the cold, warm and suffering of the world, so they mostly go through the world of mortals as the lowest level. But Lin Lin, although he has also sealed his cultivation, enjoys the wealth of the world as a son of the world. I''m afraid he won''t suffer any pain. Is this actually a closed door?


    "Hehe, I know what you''re thinking, brother Ye. But who stipulates that you must suffer after going through the world of mortals? Isn''t it also a part of the world of mortals to enjoy wealth? Besides, I''m closing the door, but I''m not honing my mood. Since I can close the door comfortably, why do I have to abuse myself?" Lin Mu said proudly. He is indeed qualified to be proud. It is definitely not a comfortable thing for others to shut down, even in a quiet room. But they are very comfortable people. They don''t forget to enjoy when they close the gate. They close the gate comfortably.

 Chapter 570

    There are thousands of avenues in this world. In fact, there are all kinds of strange avenues. The cultivation method of dazizong is not the only alternative. For example, those who practice the harmony of yin and Yang do not meditate and practice Kung Fu alone. When they need to shut down and break through the realm, they need the combination of yin and Yang. There are those who practice ruthless Taoism. Every so-called retreat is a process from sentimental to ruthless, which is also quite cruel to others.


    This is still a relatively large inheritance. The yin-yang sect is also a first-class sect in the Shenhua domain. Taiyi sect, which has the inheritance of the ruthless Tao, is the top sect in the orthodox way, just like the great freedom sect. There are also some small inheritance, and the cultivation process is also strange. Some can be accepted by people''s morality is the right way, and those that are not accepted by people''s morality become the devil way.


    Compared with those extreme inheritance, the way of self-cultivation and self-discipline of dazizong is not too surprising.


    After listening to Lin Limu''s explanation, ye Zan nodded slightly, and couldn''t help but say in his heart: no wonder Lin Limu was frightened by such a joke just now at the gate of the palace. It turned out that he had sealed his accomplishments and couldn''t notice whether there was anyone behind him.


    Thinking of this, ye Zan asked curiously, "what about your sister? Is it the same way?"


    "My sister, almost, but she has to work harder, unlike I can rely on the palace." Lin Limu seems to be very happy.


    Ye Zan recognized the meaning of Lin Limu''s words, so he asked, "why is your sister not in the palace?"


    "Yes, she ran out to uphold justice, or she would meet you with me." Linmu said without concealment.


    "Be chivalrous and righteous?" Ye Zan was confused.


    "Yes, it''s the kind of roaring when the road sees injustice. With the identity of the princess, play micro clothes and make private visits, and then plead for the people''s grievances and punish some corrupt officials." Lin Limu introduced with a disgusted face.


    Although the inheritance of the great freedom sect practices the way of mind freedom, the way of practice is different for everyone. For example, Da Meng Zhen Jun cultivates the way of dreams, and Lin Mu cultivates the way of heart leaving troubles. The way Lin Miaomiao practiced may be happiness, gratitude and hatred. In fact, what he sought was also a kind of spiritual freedom.


    Ye Zan could tell from Lin Limu''s words that Lin Miaomiao was not in the palace, I''m afraid he was no longer in the capital. Therefore, he couldn''t help worrying and said to Lin Mumu, "she has also sealed her accomplishments? If there is something about monks, wouldn''t it be dangerous!"


    You know, in this world, not all practitioners are separated from the secular world. For example, the royal families in various countries have the practice of hiring casual cultivation for worship. Some people with great wealth will also invite some monks to sit in their homes. In addition, some monks have their own families, so they are also inseparable from the secular world.


    Although, walking in the secular world, you may rarely meet monks at the level of Yuanying''s ancestor, the master of Jindan will never be very rare. At least those at the level of refining gas and building foundation are more common in the secular world, especially the so-called Jianghu green forest, which is basically composed of such people.


    If Lin Miaomiao doesn''t seal her cultivation and walks in the secular world with the perfect cultivation in the golden elixir realm, it can be said that basically nothing can threaten her. However, now she, like Lin Lin, has sealed up her cultivation. Although it does not mean that she has completely become a mortal, I''m afraid even the practitioners who build the foundation can cause her a lot of trouble.


    "Hey, hey, why, are you worried about my sister?" Lin Mu smiled narrowly, and then said to Ye Zan as if comforting: "don''t worry, my master can''t consider these. If anyone dares to attack my sister at this time, it''s pure death."


    This is also true. What kind of character is da Meng Zhenjun? How can you not think of these! As for what means Da Mengzhen Jun will use to ensure the safety of his disciples, ye Zan, as an outsider, doesn''t ask much.


    "Well, I''ve told you about me and my sister. It''s time to talk about you, brother Ye." linlimu turned back to the first question and asked Ye Zan curiously: "brother ye said something before. I don''t know what it is. He asked senior wolf king to protect him?"


    As for ye Zan''s ability, Lin Shumu naturally knows something about it. Moreover, ye Zan is now in the realm of Yuanying. It can be said that with the cultivation of yuanyingjing, ye Zan can walk sideways in the secular world as long as he doesn''t deliberately provoke some old guys.


    "Do you remember the people who attacked us when we went to the far north?" yezan first talked about what linlimu knew.


    Linlimu nodded and said, "remember, that''s the power of the three yuan gods. I don''t know where it came from. It''s like you said that it''s your opponent of yuqingzong?"


    "Yes, we just know that yuqingzong has such an enemy, but we don''t have a more detailed understanding of whether it is a sect or a force organization. We only know that this enemy is very powerful, and they don''t know how many of them are as powerful as the yuan God that time. At that time, if master Dayang didn''t take action, elder martial brother Mo and I would die." Ye Zan seemed to have a lingering fear.


    Indeed, although the three parallel gods faced that time were not stronger than the parallel gods this time, ye Zan''s strength was too weak that time. Ye Zan was just a master of golden elixir at that time, and the Zerg Taoist soldiers were the only cards that could be taken. Although Mo Rushi is a real Yuanshen power, after all, he has just stepped into the Yuanshen realm and has a shallow grasp of the power of Yuanshen realm. It can be said that if there was no big dream Zhenjun, ye Zan and Mo Ru would end up very miserable.


    "I don''t know how many such yuan gods have great power... There are such sects in this world?" Limu instinctively felt a little incredible when he heard Ye Zan''s introduction.


    Lin Lin doesn''t think ye Zan will cheat him, but the news is beyond people''s common sense. You know, in today''s Shenhua domain, a yuan God is powerful enough to support a second rate sect. Even if it is a first-class sect, not every one can get the power of three yuan gods. However, ye Zan said that the opponent of yuqingzong had more Yuanshen powers than the three Yuanshen powers that time.


    To be honest, Lin Lin has a lot of knowledge. After all, he is in a top sect such as Da free sect. However, he counted all the sects in his memory, and couldn''t think of any sect that could have so many yuan God powers as ye Zan said.


    "You should have heard your master say that the Yuanshen power was different from the real Yuanshen power. In fact, it could only be regarded as a kind of pseudo Yuanshen. At first, we solved the three pseudo Yuanshen. Later, when we went to the fairy palace, the force actually sent two groups of people, one group was more than a dozen Yuanying ancestors or pseudo Yuanying, and the other group was four pseudo Yuanshen. You should remember that we were in the fairy palace Those people I met in the Tongtian tower. Later, when you realized the Tao, I actually solved some of their accomplices outside the Tongtian tower. "Ye Zan then talked about his experience in the small world of Xiangong.


    Forest wood listen to the head a little confused: more than a dozen Yuanying ancestors, this is also very exaggerated, okay! Unexpectedly, four yuan God powers have been sent, and seven yuan God powers have been sent before and after this! Although there are few, but not none, sects in the whole Shenhua domain that can send three yuan gods at once. However, sending seven yuan gods and more than a dozen Yuan Ying ancestors?


    Lin Limu even doubted whether he had passed through the heyday of monasticism 10000 years ago. Perhaps only in such an era can he find a sect with such terrible strength.


    But then, ye Zan said: "This time, I came to see the construction progress of rail transit. After all, the zongmen on the side of Dajin didn''t cooperate very much. But I didn''t expect to meet the mysterious force and put their ideas on Cheng Liangqi. This time, they sent four pseudo yuan gods. Fortunately, I happened to be with Cheng Liangqi, which didn''t let them succeed."


    Ye Zan didn''t disclose how he got the news or how he did it. After all, this involves monitoring the communication network. Although Ye Zan believes in trees, it doesn''t mean that he has to tell any secrets.


    Therefore, ye Zan described it as a coincidence.


    "Er..." Lin Mu looked at Ye Zan speechless. He didn''t know what kind of expression to make. Good guy, he said seven Yuanshen powers and more than a dozen Yuanying ancestors before, but this time four Yuanshen powers jumped out. When has the world become so terrible, and Yuanshen powers have become worthless cabbage?


    "So, after this happened, zongmen was not very confident about my safety. Originally, master wolf king came to urge me to return to zongmen immediately, but I heard that you were closed here, so I had to come and visit, so I had to ask Master wolf king to be my bodyguard." Ye Zan explained the cause and effect of the matter in detail.


    Of course, ye Zan has some intention to say so much. After all, the great golden kingdom is nominally the sphere of influence of the great freedom sect, so he also wants to remind the great freedom sect. Although you are too lazy to take care of your backyard, you don''t raise flowers or vegetables, it''s your backyard. If someone turns it into a dump or even a cesspit, people will be surprised It would also be said that this smelly place is your backyard.


    "You... What exactly is the enemy of yuqingzong? It''s a little exaggerated!" Lin Shumu stayed there for a long time, but he still couldn''t accept the fact.


    "I don''t know what it is, so I''ve always called it a mysterious force. I came to Dajin secretly, but after this, everyone knows that I''m in Dajin now. Eight out of ten are the hands and feet of this mysterious force." Ye Zan said helplessly.


    Ye Zan really hopes to find the nest of the mysterious forces, and then smash hundreds of thousands of nuclear bombs on it, so as to make a good show of the evil spirit in his chest. Although he has not suffered any loss from this fight with the mysterious forces, and even gained some benefits from it, no one wants to be thought of so much. If he can make the other party not think about himself, he will I''d rather not get those so-called "benefits".


    When Lin Limu heard this, he couldn''t help but show some shame on his face and said, "unexpectedly, brother ye, you are in danger, but I still have to ask you to come to me, really..."


    "What is it, isn''t it very moving?" Ye Zan said this, not to embarrass the trees, so he immediately joked.


    Lin Limu is not a hypocritical person. When he heard Ye Zan''s words, he immediately laughed and said, "yes, I''m very moved. I don''t think I can repay it. A sister can barely see it..."


    Who would have thought that before Lin Mu finished saying this, he heard a "bang", and a sharp pain came from his head. This familiar feeling made him run out without turning his head and hide behind little Laurie Ye Linglong who was eating cakes. Then he looked at his position.


    "Elder sister, how and when did you come back?" after seeing the figure over there, the trees asked bitterly.


    "Just came back, you can still see the past sister came back. Do you feel very excited?" Lin Miaomiao stood there, with a faint smile on his face, but his voice was a little cold, and his hands were also clutching his fists.


    "Sister, don''t do this. You see, it''s small and exquisite. Don''t scare other children." Lin Shumu shrunk, but she couldn''t completely block her figure with little Laurie''s body.


    The little Lori, sandwiched between her sister and brother, did not care about what happened around her. She paid all her attention to the cakes on the table. In her eyes, that was the world, as if even if the sky fell, it could not stop her desire to put cakes in her mouth.


    Finally, ye Zan stood up and persuaded Lin Miaomiao. Lin Miaomiao didn''t care about Lin Shumu for the time being, and sat directly in the position that Lin Shumu had just taken.


    Seeing this, linlimu was relieved. He carefully moved to little Lori and sat down. He didn''t dare to look at his sister. He took the cake on the table and said to little Lori, "come on, little Linglong, try this. You must remember that girls should be gentle and don''t learn from the aunt opposite. It''s easy to get married, you know."


    When ye Zan heard this, he helplessly stroked his forehead, reached out and pulled little Laurie to sit in his arms, and then quietly moved to a safe distance.


    As soon as ye Zan finished these, he saw the stone table flying with a bang and smashing it at the trees. Then, Lin Miaomiao''s figure flashed and caught up with Lin Shumu who avoided the stone table. With one hand, he pulled Lin Shumu''s ear and knocked on the wood like a wooden fish. At the same time, he said, "aunt, right? You can''t get married! Gentle, right?"

 Chapter 571

    In the palace garden, on a green grassland, nine black dragons circled and rolled in the air, making various movements with open teeth and claws. After some dancing, the nine black dragons turned into nine black fog, fell into the hands of trees and trees on the grass below, and coiled and condensed into a black cane.


    Although the cultivation of Lin Lin and Mu has been sealed up during the "closed door" period, this black cane is a magic weapon and does not need to be driven by magic power. Therefore, even if the trees at this time can''t give full play to the power of this magic weapon, it''s OK to show it a little.


    "How about, xiaolinglong? This magic weapon is powerful. It''s not good to give it to you?" linlimu danced the black cane in a circle in his hand, and then said with a flattering smile to little Laurie Ye Linglong standing not far in front of him.


    Little Lori looked up with no expression on her face and looked at the sky without black dragons. Until she heard Lin Mu''s words, she slowly moved her eyes down and onto Lin Mu. However, she didn''t give any answer to Lin Limu''s inquiry, but then moved her eyes down to a plate of cakes in her hand.


    Seeing little Lori''s reaction, Linmu couldn''t help scratching his head, so he squatted down and looked down at little Lori, handed over the black rattan stick in his hand, and said, "it doesn''t matter. This is Uncle... Uncle''s gift to you, and your father won''t say you. You can see how powerful this magic weapon is. If you encounter bad guys, you can beat them hard with this magic weapon."


    Little Lori raised her eyes a little, but when her eyes touched the black cane, she immediately turned back to the cakes on the plate. After a long time, she whispered, "ugly!"


    Gently spit out the word "ugly". When little loriton seemed to unload all her burden, she ignored the trees there, turned and ran to Ye Zan on the other side of the garden. Only the trees were left, half squatting with a dull face, and the black cane in his hand trembled slightly.


    "It''s hard to guess a woman''s mind, even if it''s so small..." a moment later, Lin Lin returned to his senses, stood up and looked at the Kowloon black cane in his hand. The more he looked at it, the more he felt it was really ugly.


    On the other side of the garden, ye Zan stood obliquely with his arms in his arms and his back against a strong wooden pole, as if he had put all his weight on the wooden pole. In front of him, Lin Miaomiao, wearing a plain dress, was sitting on a swing, holding the rope of the swing with both hands, and half of his sleeves faded to reveal half of his lotus root arm. Lin Miaomiao pointed to the ground, and the swing swayed gently. The skirt of the long skirt flew gently like a breeze, a little less dusty and a little more playful.


    Such a scene looks like a couple''s date, but if someone comes near and hears their conversation, I''m afraid they will be greatly disappointed.


    After Lin Miaomiao cleaned up the trees, the pavilion was in a mess, so the party came to the back garden. The woody heart of the forest was afraid to wander in front of her sister. She ran to show little Lori the power of the black cane. Lin Miaomiao and ye Zan are chatting about their own things on the swing.


    Because Lin Miaomiao came later, ye Zan told Lin Mumu what he had said in detail.


    Hearing Ye Zan talking about the terrorist strength of the mysterious force, Lin Miaomiao reacted almost the same as his brother. Her first reaction was to doubt whether ye Zan had made a slip of the tongue. She said Yuanying became Yuanshen and Jindan became Yuanying. After determining that ye Zan was not a slip of the tongue, she also had an illusion that she had passed through. It was hard to imagine in her mind what kind of sect door would have such exaggerated strength.


    However, ye Zan did not mention whether it was Lin Linmu or Lin Miaomiao. Those sects in the kingdom of Dajin were more or less connected with mysterious forces. It wouldn''t matter if ye Zan said this to them at ordinary times, but now both sister and brother are in the "closed" stage. It''s hard to say whether this news will have some bad impact on their mood.


    After ye Zan finished her own business, she followed Lin Miaomiao''s story of "upholding justice and Chivalry" everywhere in her "closed door" days. Compared with the trees and trees living in the palace, Lin Miaomiao''s experience is to experience the suffering of secular mortals from a certain angle.


    Of course, in the process of "upholding justice and Chivalry", Lin Miaomiao did meet some monks. After all, in this world, especially those low-level monks, they really don''t exist very rare. However, Lin Miaomiao has a prohibition under the great dream Zhenjun cloth, which can make a certain range of monks fall into a dream of losing mana. Therefore, even if Lin Miaomiao meets a master Jindan, he will be banned and pull his strength back to the level of mortal.


    The two chatted for a moment. Little Laurie Ye Linglong held the cake plate and threw the word "ugly" to Linmu. Then she ran over from Linmu. Seeing this, ye Zan squatted down and picked up the running little Lori, reached out and scraped her nose, jokingly said, "little thing, I''m picky for your magic weapon."


    Ye Zan doesn''t have a seal, so what happened to linlimu and little Lori has naturally been clearly heard and seen for a long time. Of course, he also felt a little speechless about the behavior of Linmu. Although the black cane is also a good magic weapon, it is a walking stick after all. I''ve seen people send walking sticks to old people and old women. It''s no wonder that little Lori hates them so much.


    Lin Miaomiao stopped the swing, tilted his head and looked at Ye Zan. With a somewhat narrow smile, he said, "brother ye, you are now both children. I don''t know how many people you want to envy."


    When ye Zan hatched a bully in the small world of Xiangong, the Lin brothers and sisters also witnessed it with their own eyes. Therefore, although Ye Zan only holds little Lori and Xiaoba stays honestly in the different dimensional space of little Lori, Lin Miaomiao knows that ye Zan is "both children and children".


    Practitioners are not unable to have offspring, but the higher the level of cultivation, the higher the level of life, and the more difficult it is to breed offspring. Therefore, the vast majority of practitioners, if they really want to have blood to inherit, often have to do this when their cultivation level is not very high.


    However, there is another problem. Having children means more fetters, which is often not a good thing for monasticism.


    For example, if the children''s qualifications are not high, it means that it is almost certain that white haired people will send black haired people in the future. If the children''s qualifications are good, it seems to be a good thing for parents, but at the same time, it means that you should devote part of your spiritual energy to the cultivation of your children.


    Therefore, it does not mean that practitioners should abstain from emotion and color, but from a very practical point of view, these things will have an impact on their own practice. You know, practitioners are selfish in essence when they practice for longevity. They can''t wait to get rid of all the obstacles on the road of cultivation. How can they be willing to do these things like asking for trouble.


    In fact, on the issue of reproduction, the general psychology of monks in this world is somewhat like the DINK family in the world of science and technology.


    Ye Zan opened his mouth and took the cake from little Lori. Then he glanced at Lin Miaomiao on the swing and said with a smile, "I can''t control whether others envy you. However, if you envy Miaomiao, we''ll have a good discussion."


    This is somewhat frivolous. Ye Zan regretted when he finished. Lin Miaomiao could still remember the scene of cleaning up the trees before. Isn''t he going to light the powder keg again!


    However, to Ye Zan''s surprise, Lin Miaomiao heard this. Although her face showed a ray of anger, at the same time, a layer of pink spread from her face to her neck. Then she only turned her face to the side, did not follow Ye Zan''s words, and made other reactions.


    The atmosphere seemed a little awkward. Fortunately, at this time, Linmu came over with the black cane, came to Ye Zan with a depressed face, and said, "brother ye, your exquisite family is too picky. It''s ugly to send her magic weapons."


    "You''ve had enough. Who sent a walking stick to the little girl? Are you a pig brain?" Lin Miaomiao suddenly choked nearby.


    "Elder sister, you are my own elder sister. If I have a pig brain, you......" Lin Muji replied whether to eat or not.


    "Ha ha, it''s itchy again so soon," said Lin Miaomiao with a sneer, and she was about to come down from the swing.


    Seeing this, linlimu didn''t wait for his sister to stand up. It was like a spring under his feet. He stepped on Ye Zan and hid.


    "Well, Mumu, don''t be angry with your sister. If you really want to please my exquisite family, think about what fresh and strange snacks haven''t been taken out." Ye Zan turned around and stuffed the empty plate in little Laurie''s hand into Lin Limu''s hand.


    "Why don''t you talk to my sister... Forget it." Woody wanted to say something more, but he felt the chill from his sister. He quickly turned the topic and said to little Lori in Ye Zan''s arms: "xiaolinglong, wait. I''ll catch the imperial kitchen in the imperial palace for you to ensure your satisfaction!"


    With these words, Linmu didn''t dare to stay here for a moment. He took the empty plate and left the garden.


    However, as soon as Lin Shumu left, the atmosphere here was a little embarrassed. Ye Zan looked at Lin Miaomiao. But Lin Miaomiao lowered his head and touched the ground with his toes, making the swing swing swing slightly.


    Ye Zan took the lead in breaking the awkward atmosphere and asked Lin Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, I don''t know big dream. When will you leave?"


    Big dream Zhenjun''s seclusion is more or less normal, but it is not the kind of long-term seclusion in the usual sense. Dayang Zhenjun will shut up for a few days every time, and then go out to enjoy the secular life of the Lord, and even go to the court to quarrel with those ministers.


    Ye Zan came here this time and met big dream Zhenjun. He just didn''t know when the other party would come out.


    "Well, calculate the days. It should be these days. Do you... Have anything important?" Lin Miaomiao looked up and looked at Ye Zan. The pink on his face had faded a lot.


    Seeing that Lin Miaomiao seems to be back to normal, ye Zan breathes a sigh of relief, but he seems to have a little regret. He shook his head slightly, put aside his thoughts temporarily, and then said to Lin Miaomiao, "it''s not important. You can see that Linglong looks special, and it will inevitably attract the attention of interested people outside in the future. Therefore, I''d like to ask elder Dameng to see if there is any way to cover up Linglong."


    Little Lori has blond hair, which is different from ordinary people. However, there are a pair of protruding dragon horns on her head. Even ordinary people can see that she is not human. Ye Zan is most worried about this feature of little Lori, which is easy to expose that she has real dragon blood. You know, in this world, it is not only the jiaosheng who occupies the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea who has an attempt on the blood of the real dragon, but also the human monk who will covet it.


    Although Ye Zan made some disguises for little Lori when he came to Shengjing this time, for example, he covered the Dragon horn with a beautiful straw hat, or used a special hair hoop to clip the Dragon horn in it, which made people think that the Dragon horn was a decoration on the hair hoop. However, these camouflage means can only deceive the eyes of ordinary people. The monk can see the truth at a glance.


    In Ye Zan''s opinion, it''s better to have some magic weapon or magic weapon that can help little Lori hide the Dragon horn.


    Ye Zan himself is good at refining tools, but after all, his realm cultivation is here. Maybe the refined things will deceive people at the level of Jindan Yuanying. Ye Zan doesn''t have a good way to the realm of Yuanshen. He can only find other Yuanshen powers to help.


    However, ye Zan can''t find a reliable Yuanshen power on the side of Yuqing sect.


    This reliability does not mean the problem of trust, but whether the ability is reliable enough.


    Although it is said that there are five yuan gods in Yuqing sect who can sit in power, Mo''s realm is still a little lower, and there is no research in this regard. Not to mention the four big demon kings, they know nothing about refining tools, and they don''t know much about the means of human Yuanshen''s power. As for the Arctic sword sect, the two sides are completely using each other. Ye Zan doesn''t want to deal with people there if he can think of a way.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, ye Zan can think of enough reliable yuan Shen Da Neng, and only this great dream true king.


    Lin Miaomiao looked at the little Lori in Ye Zan''s arms, but he could also understand Ye Zan''s concerns. Suddenly, he showed some pity in his eyes, stretched out his hand and said to the little Lori, "come, come to my aunt."


    This is really a face watching world. The hardworking performance of trees and trees with black cane failed to exchange for a smiling face of little Laurie. However, Lin Miaomiao just said this. Little Lori immediately slipped down from ye Zan''s arms, ran to Lin Miaomiao''s near, and stretched out her arms to hug.

 Chapter 572

    Ye Zan waited for four days in this "idle king" house, and finally waited until the great dream Zhenjun "intermittently" left the customs.


    Lin Miaomiao set out again two days ago. After all, as her "Princess", even if there is a great dream, it is impossible to really manage the officialdom of the kingdom of Jin. Therefore, her "Chivalry and justice" trip actually followed an imperial envoy. Just like some ancient costume film and television dramas in the world of science and technology, every honest official who makes decisions for the people will have a "bodyguard" with high martial arts.


    In the past few days, Linmu has focused all his energy on pleasing little Laurie Ye Linglong and collecting all kinds of delicious food for little Laurie. However, although little Lori is small, her appetite is really bottomless. Therefore, only three days later, the means of the imperial kitchen in the imperial palace were hollowed out, and the trees had to pay attention to the cooks in the powerful families.


    "Unexpectedly, the mysterious door has stretched out his hand here!" after listening to Ye Zan''s story, Da Mengzhen Jun didn''t have much anger and excitement, but sighed a little.


    Different from the Lin brothers and sisters, big dream Zhenjun didn''t show much disbelief about the strength of the mysterious force after listening to Ye Zan''s description. When he went to the far north, he had a fight with the parallel gods of the mysterious forces, so he knew exactly how much water those parallel gods had.


    Although I don''t know how the mysterious forces cultivated these parallel goods, and they all seem to be free of money. However, after Da Meng Zhenjun learned how much water there was in parallel goods, he didn''t feel how rebellious to the means of mysterious forces.


    In the narration of the great dream Zhenjun, ye Zan finally mentioned the parallel God who escaped, and said that the other party fled to LINGJI sect. Of course, he wouldn''t say all his tracking and monitoring means, but said that he followed the other party all the way to lingjizong.


    In addition, ye Zan didn''t clearly say that all the sects in the kingdom of Dajin were connected with mysterious forces. After all, you can''t tell anyone about monitoring thousands of miles of sound transmission, let alone the great dream real king, but you don''t know.


    However, many things do not have to be clearly stated.


    Great dream Zhenjun is also an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, and he still hangs out in the secular world most of the time. More importantly, he is always in direct contact with the intriguing court. Although, with the avenue he cultivated, he usually won''t participate in those intrigues, it doesn''t mean he really doesn''t understand at all.


    In fact, even if there is no Ye Zan in the monastic circles in the kingdom of Da Jin, as long as you have a heart, you can see some oddities. The so-called "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself". There is nothing in the world. You can really achieve a hundred secrets without being sparse. However, I didn''t know that there were mysterious forces before, so I thought it was just weird, but now I have found the reason for it.


    Therefore, after listening to Ye Zan''s story, Da Meng Zhenjun will sigh and say such a sentence. I''m afraid some of his exclamation is the exclamation that his questions have been answered for many years.


    "Senior, this is the critical moment of closing the door. But the younger generation took these things out to disturb the senior, and please forgive me." after ye Zan finished talking, he saw Da Mengzhen Jun utter a sigh and quickly bowed his hand to Da Mengzhen Jun to apologize.


    Speaking of it, ye Zan came to this world. With his identity as a disciple of Xuanyuan Taoist priest, he has no edge in the senior generation of Yuqing sect.


    Therefore, although Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng are older than ye Zan, ye Zan has never regarded anyone as an elder. Even in the face of gouchen supreme, ye Zan only thinks that the other party is a person waiting for his own rescue, and does not regard the other party as an elder from his heart.


    Only here is the great dream Zhenjun, perhaps because of the relationship between the Lin family''s siblings. Ye Zan really puts himself in the position of the younger generation from his heart and regards the other party as a respected elder.


    Big dream Zhenjun smiled, waved his hand and said to Ye Zan without paying attention: "don''t think about it. This little thing won''t disturb my mind. What are your plans about the mysterious sect door and those linked with it?"


    Ye Zan showed a bitter smile on his face and said helplessly, "I don''t know how to plan. After all, many things are just speculation. With the power of yuqingzong at this time, I can only see the moves and break them down."


    Indeed, even if you know that those sects are connected with mysterious forces, what can Yuqing sect do? Today''s jade qingzong is not the leader of the right path ten thousand years ago. It is not based on a doubt that whoever investigates can investigate who. As for dealing with mysterious forces, yuqingzong doesn''t have that ability. After all, he doesn''t even know where the other party''s nest is. He has no place to lose a nuclear bomb if he wants to lose it.


    Of course, in fact, with the monitoring of the communication network, ye Zan is confident to dig out the mysterious forces. However, this matter can''t be told to big dream Zhenjun. You can''t put on a confident posture inexplicably. That will only make the uninformed big dream Zhenjun think that he is young and frivolous, or he is a stupid x at all.


    "Well, after all, the other party put his hand here, so I can''t sit back and ignore it." big dream Zhenjun said coldly.


    Although a person of great freedom practices "freedom", it does not mean that he has no temper or that he is despised by others.


    Although my yard is deserted, it is also my yard. You come to my yard, let alone take out the garbage. Even building a high-rise building has to go through my permission.


    For dazizong, this golden kingdom is like the courtyard of dazizong. Those second-class and third-class zongmen are like tenants in the yard. How can things happen between them? Big freedom Zong can not take it into account. After all, the two sides are not at the same level. However, this mysterious force came to blend in and asked these tenants to do something like "******* gathering people to take drugs", which is a naked provocation to dazizong.


    The Yuqing sect, let alone the second rate sect, can''t control the sect of the kingdom of Jin even if it has become the top sect. However, the great freedom sect is different. If the big freedom sect wants to clean up these sects, it is absolutely justifiable, and others can''t say anything.


    In fact, this can be regarded as an unspoken rule, or a tacit understanding between large doors.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t want Da zizong to make too fierce actions. After all, it''s not easy to dig out so many clues. If they are washed away at once, everything will return to the starting point.


    Ye Zan hopes to get some help from dazizong, or more frankly, find a backer.


    After all, there are only a few people in the great freedom sect, and each of them is free and loose. It is almost impossible to expect them to do something about exploration. Moreover, ye Zan has various monitoring means, and there is no need for Da zizong to be involved.


    "I think the real culprit of all this is the mysterious force. Other sects and individuals who are connected with the mysterious force and work for the mysterious force can be replaced at any time." Ye Zan thought and said to avoid the fierce action of big dream Zhenjun.


    The great dream Zhenjun naturally heard Ye Zan''s meaning. Although he didn''t know what ye Zan was going to do, he nodded and said, "what do you want to do? Just do it. I''ll see how many false yuan gods the mysterious force can make."


    When Da Meng Zhen Jun said this, he gave Ye Zan a promise to be a backer. This is not only the promise of Da Meng Zhen Jun, but also the promise of the whole Da zizong. It can be said that with such a commitment, even if ye Zan turns over the whole golden Kingdom, he has great freedom to support him behind his back.


    "Thank you, master." Ye Zan was very happy and quickly got up again and bowed.


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s related to my great freedom sect. My sect is duty bound. But my sect has few people, and they are impatient and worry about trivial things, so they can only make efforts." big dream Zhenjun smiled calmly and didn''t shy away from talking about their shortcomings.


    After saying something about the mysterious forces, ye Zan pleaded guilty to Da Mengzhen Jun and went outside to bring little Laurie Ye Linglong in. However, behind little Laurie, linlimu also followed, and he still carried a large food box in his hand.


    Lin Limu enters the room, puts the food box on a table, sits on the chair without image, and asks Da Mengzhen Jun and ye Zan, "master, brother ye, are you finished talking?"


    If someone else were to be his master, I''m afraid he would have scolded Lin Limu for his style. But big dream Zhenjun didn''t care. He just smiled and shook his head. He looked like he had no way to take the boy.


    Ye Zan just followed Lin Lin''s words, took little Lori''s hand and came to Da Mengzhen Jun, saying, "excuse me, sir. I have one more thing. I want to bother you."


    Big dream Zhenjun looked at little Lori, and his eyes also showed some love. He didn''t dislike each other because of their strange identity. He smiled and said, "this little girl is your daughter."


    Therefore, this is really a face watching world. If it is a small bully here, although the great dream Zhenjun should not dislike it, it is difficult to give birth to this love. After all, even the first person of Yuanshen is still a person, and some people''s seven emotions and six desires will be touched by lovely things.


    Moreover, if not, I''m afraid Da Mengzhen Jun would not have picked up the Lin brothers and sisters and raised them to such a large collection as disciples.


    The state of mind of great freedom religious practice is free. It is not to be indifferent to everything, which has become a way of forgetting feelings. For the people of great freedom, the Tao that restricts all their inner emotions is the most disgusted and despised.


    So, Laurie, save the world!


    "Yes, this is the little girl Ye Linglong." seeing that Da Meng Zhenjun didn''t dislike little Lori''s alien identity, ye Zan was secretly relieved, and then said to little Lori, "come, Linglong, see Grandpa Da Meng."


    "Ah, big dream is just my name. My surname is Lin and I''ll just call grandpa Lin." big dream Zhenjun stroked his beard and smiled.


    Really Lin? My real name is not Lin Xi! When ye Zan heard what da Meng Zhenjun said, he immediately muttered in his heart.


    In fact, looking at the names of the Lin brothers and sisters, we know that the name of Da Meng Zhenjun is optional. Since the Lin brothers and sisters have been orphans since childhood, even their names are given by Dameng Zhenjun, the surname is likely to follow Dameng Zhenjun. Therefore, ye Zan has long speculated about the surname of Da Meng Zhen Jun. When you know that the surname of Da Meng Zhen Jun is Lin, look at the Taoist name of Da Meng. With the randomness of Da zizong''s name, it is likely that Lin Xi is the real name of Da Meng Zhen Jun.


    Of course, great dream Zhenjun is an elder after all, and for practitioners, their real names need to be kept secret many times, so ye Zan is not easy to inquire directly.


    Little Lori was still a little uneasy, but seeing big dream Zhenjun was kind, and her uneasiness dissipated a lot. So, reminded by Ye Zan, little Lori hugged her little hand, bowed herself gracefully, and said sweetly, "Grandpa Lin is good."


    "Well, come to Grandpa." big dream Zhenjun waved to little Laurie, and the folds on his face could kill mosquitoes.


    Little Laurie straightened up and looked up at Ye Zan. Seeing that ye Zan nodded to herself, she walked closer to Da Mengzhen Jun and looked at Da Mengzhen Jun curiously.


    "Come on, xiaolinglong, this is a gift from Grandpa. Take it to play." at this time, Da Mengzhen Jun took out a silver bracelet from the heaven and earth ring and handed it to little Laurie nearby.


    Seeing the bracelet, the corner of the wood''s mouth twitched twice and couldn''t help saying, "master, didn''t you say you wanted to give it to your grandson?"


    Big dream Zhenjun glanced at the forest wood, put the bracelet on little Laurie''s wrist and said, "why, can''t you give it to your granddaughter?"


    "... xiaolinglong is not your granddaughter either. How can you recognize relatives in such a disorderly way!" Lin Mu shouted as if dissatisfied.


    "Granddaughter is ok too." big dream Zhenjun picked up little Lori, put it on his lap, looked at the forest wood and said indifferently.


    Little Laurie didn''t know that Lin Mu was joking. She looked at the bracelet on her wrist and Lin Mu who seemed to care about the bracelet, so she silently took off the bracelet and handed it to Lin Mu.


    Seeing little Lori''s action, Lin Shudun looked embarrassed and quickly waved his hand and said, "well, my uncle is not so stingy, but it''s just a bracelet. However, xiaolinglong, remember, since you wear this bracelet, next time you see your wonderful aunt, don''t call her aunt, but your mother, remember?"


    Little Laurie couldn''t understand why she called her aunt "mother", but knowing that Lin Limu didn''t want the bracelet from herself, she put the bracelet back on her wrist, nodded firmly and said, "Well!"

 Chapter 573

    Are you really good!


    Listening to the dialogue between Da Mengzhen Jun and Lin Limu, watching little Laurie nod very seriously, ye Zan feels quite speechless in the face of such a scene. Especially the big dream Zhenjun, who just said "just do it", is really the same person as the old man who joked with his apprentice?


    Fortunately, big dream Zhenjun didn''t continue this topic, but turned to Ye Zan and asked, "you just said, there''s another thing, but it''s about xiaolinglong?"


    Ye Zan quickly arched his hands and said, "yes, I want to bother my predecessors. It''s about the little girl Linglong."


    Big dream Zhenjun looked down. Little Lori, who was sitting on her lap playing with bracelets, turned her eyes to Ye Zan and said, "Oh, tell me, since it''s about small and exquisite, it''s nothing to bother."


    "You should also see that Linglong has real dragon blood, so that even if it turns into a human, it has some characteristics different from ordinary people. I know that this real dragon blood has great temptation for some demon families, and some people will inevitably covet it. Therefore, I want to ask you for advice. I don''t know what can help Linglong hide her abnormalities." Ye Zan said to Da Meng Zhen Jun with great sincerity.


    In fact, the real dragon blood is also useful to the demon family like Jiao Sheng who cultivates the dragon blood. However, this world is not something. If it is only valuable to a specific object, it means it has no value to others. After all, there is the behavior of trading.


    Yes, other Terran practitioners, or other demon families, can''t become a real dragon if they get the blood of a real dragon. It seems to be of little value. However, they can take the real dragon blood to trade with the demon clan like jiaosheng, and they can exchange it for something useful to themselves.


    Therefore, ye Zan needs to guard against not only the jiaosheng in the East China Sea, but also the jiaosheng is the most difficult one among all the people who may covet the blood of the real dragon.


    "It''s not difficult!" after listening to Ye Zan''s words, big dream Zhenjun showed a clear color on his face, looked down at little Lori and said, "xiaolinglong, show your wrist to Grandpa."


    Little Lori stopped playing with the bracelet and thought that big dream Zhenjun wanted to see the bracelet on her hand, so she raised her arm wearing the bracelet and looked curiously at big dream Zhenjun''s face.


    However, after all, it was not a diagnosis. Big dream Zhenjun didn''t pick his left and right hands. Seeing that little Lori raised her small hand, he stretched out his hand and put his finger on the young wrist. After exploring for a moment, big dream Zhenjun looked at Ye Zan again, but his eyes were a little more surprised and asked, "what skill is xiaolinglong practicing?"


    "This..." Ye Zan scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "I wanted to find a better demon clan skill for my little girl, but later I heard that many of the demon clan skills, especially those created by the human race for the demon clan, have serious defects. Therefore, I referred to some skills, took out the available parts and mixed them together, which has become the skill that my little girl is practicing now."


    "Brother ye, don''t you mean that you created a skill for xiaolinglong?" Linmu cried in surprise when he heard this.


    You know, in this world, creating a skill is not fun. First of all, it means that you have reached the ultimate understanding on a certain Avenue. As long as you really master such a Avenue, you can sum up the experience that future generations can come like you on the basis of this avenue, and this experience is the skill.


    All religious sects and thousands of kinds of monastic inheritance were created under such circumstances.


    Of course, some people may want to say, if there is no practice method, how did the first person practice to the extreme of the road.


    This seems to be the question of whether there are chickens or eggs first.


    But that''s not the case.


    But it really goes back to the era of saints. To describe those saints with four words is "born with knowledge". Many legendary saints know what the avenue is and how to pursue it from the beginning of their wisdom.


    In addition to those ancient legends, the inheritance of skills and methods handed down by saints, many monastic inheritance is actually like crossing the river by touching a stone, gradually improving step by step.


    For example, in the Qi refining realm, some gifted people think that this can refine real Qi, so they have the most superficial method of Qi refining. Later, this person or others think that if they modify it again, the efficiency of Qi refining will become higher, so this method of Qi refining has evolved.


    However, is the modified method really the best? Finally, it needs to be verified by practice. Perhaps, although the efficiency of Qi refining is high, it will soon have a bad impact on the meridians, orifices and acupoints of the body. Perhaps, when the practice reaches the peak of Qi refining, it may not be able to build a further foundation. Therefore, such methods are eliminated and only one is left A skill that can successfully build a foundation.


    When the foundation state is built, it is the same as before. After the elimination of the waves, there are enough skills for people to step into the golden elixir state. Finally, when a person practices to the earth fairy state, he has a deep understanding and mastery of the road. Looking back on the skills of each realm he has practiced all the way, he removes the weeds and saves the turnips, summarizes and summarizes them, and then he has a way The door points directly at the inheritance of the avenue.


    Therefore, the birth of a skill is definitely not a simple thing.


    "No, where is the self created skill? It''s just to find something from other skills that can help Linglong''s cultivation." Ye Zan quickly waved his hand, looking quite modest, or rather guilty, and immediately asked Da Mengzhen with a bit of uneasiness: "senior, what''s the problem with this cultivation skill, little girl?"


    Although the cultivation method for little Lori has been calculated and simulated in detail by the singularity intelligent brain. However, singularity smart brain is the product of the world of science and technology, so whether the final calculation and simulation results are reliable or not, ye Zan is not very sure.


    "Well, this skill is not half radical. It seems quite safe. There should be no problem." big dream Zhenjun nodded.


    Seeing that the cultivation method for little Lori was affirmed by the great dream Zhenjun, ye Zan finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m relieved to be so young."


    At this time, big dream Zhenjun''s finger also left little Laurie''s wrist, then pinched a strange formula, and a finger gently touched little Laurie''s eyebrow. Suddenly, a strange looking mark appeared in the middle of little Lori''s eyebrows, which was a bit like the treble clef used in the staff of the science and technology world.


    Then, the strange mark flickered slightly. Ye Zan felt a sudden flower in his eyes. Looking at little Lori''s head, the pair of very obvious dragon horns had disappeared. Although the golden long hair of little Lori without the Dragon horn is still different from ordinary people, it is at least not reminiscent of the blood of the real dragon.


    "You can also understand this Taoist talisman. Maybe you can get something." big dream Zhenjun said to Ye Zan.


    It turned out that the mark was not an ordinary rune, but an avenue Rune condensed by the great dream Zhenjun. Great dream Zhenjun cultivates the way of dreams. This avenue rune is naturally related to this way. It can affect people''s will invisibly and make people instinctively ignore the Dragon horn on little Lori''s head.


    Of course, nothing in the world is absolute. It doesn''t mean that little Laurie has this talisman and doesn''t have to worry about the coveted blood of the real dragon anymore. However, with the cultivation of great dream Zhenjun, especially his attainments in the way of dreams, there are few people in the world who can see through this Taoist talisman, although it can not be said that there is absolutely no one, but it should also be rare.


    As for what big dream Zhenjun said later, allowing Ye Zan to understand this Taoist talisman is not a meaningless polite word.


    You know, the talisman condensed by the avenue is like the seed of a Avenue. If you don''t have the permission of big dream Zhenjun to understand such Taoist symbols in private, it can be called stealing the inheritance of others. In this world, the consequences of stealing others'' inheritance are much more serious than the infringement of intellectual property rights in the world of science and technology.


    Although such a Taoist symbol is not enough for ye Zan to reach the root of the dream way after Enlightenment, it can increase his understanding of the road. There are thousands of avenues. Although they are different, since they can be called Tao, they naturally have their commonalities. Through such a Taoist symbol, ye Zan may be able to understand the commonness of "Tao" more easily.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ye Zan naturally knows that this talisman is not only to cover up the characteristics for little Laurie, but also a big gift given to him by big dream Zhenjun. He quickly got up and bowed down to thank big dream Zhenjun.


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t do that." big dream Zhenjun waved to Ye Zan not to be polite, and then put little Lori back to the ground.


    In fact, from the perspective of great dream Zhenjun, I can''t see ye zanla''s mind to deal with mysterious forces.


    However, the mysterious forces reached out to the territory of dazizong, which is not related to dazizong at all. Regardless of emotional factors, from the perspective of interests alone, there are only a few people in dazizong. Even if they know that the mysterious forces are doing things in their own yard, they don''t have much mood and energy to manage.


    Therefore, what ye Zan wants to do, from a certain point of view, is tantamount to working for Da zizong.


    Therefore, even if there is no relationship between Ye Zan and Lin''s sister and brother, it can be said that it is reasonable for Da Meng Zhenjun to give ye Zan''s promise and even give Daofu such benefits.


    Ye Zan and Lin Limu take little Lori to leave to Da Mengzhen Jun. after all, no matter how approachable they are, they are also elders. They won''t be comfortable talking about things other than business. In fact, when it comes to freedom, who doesn''t yearn for freedom in this world? What practitioners seek is to "jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements", which is also to seek freedom from heaven and earth.


    Back in a room in the front court of the palace, the table in the room was full of all kinds of snacks and cakes. Little Lori has always been very quiet after seeing big dream Zhenjun. She is quietly led by Ye Zan all the way, but her eyes always look at the hand she is holding from time to time, the silver bracelet on her thin wrist.


    Until she saw the delicious food on the table, little Lori finally removed her attention from the bracelet, gave a low cheering of joy, and immediately ran to the table and turned around. While looking at the delicious food on the table, she kept pointing to those delicious food points, while gently sucking the finger of the other hand in her mouth, as if thinking about which one to eat first, but she couldn''t help but want to eat it all at once.


    Looking at little Laurie frowning, the mark in the middle of her eyebrows was a little deformed and distressed. Ye Zan and Lin Mumu couldn''t help laughing. Ye Zan went over and touched little Lori''s head. When little Lori looked up to herself, he said softly, "well, these things are prepared for you by your uncle Lin. it''s no problem to eat any kind first. Anyway, they have to go into your belly in the end. Thank you, uncle Lin."


    Little Laurie turned her head and looked at the trees around Ye Zan. Her eyes smiled like half a month. She said sweetly, "thank you, uncle Lin."


    "Call uncle, you want to call uncle, you know?" linlimu said to little Laurie strangely.


    However, little Lori couldn''t tell what her uncle meant, so she turned her head and ignored the trees, went over and picked up the cakes on the table and ate them.


    "Well, Mumu, don''t confuse Linglong. Be careful when your sister comes back. Linglong really says that." Ye Zan reluctantly said to Lin Mumu.


    "Hey, brother ye, what else do you worry about? You see, my master has made xiaolinglong a granddaughter. My sister doesn''t need to think about it at all!" Lin Mu said indifferently.


    Ye Zan looked at each other speechless, turned his head to the little Lori who was feasting on it, suddenly brightened his eyes, immediately changed the topic and said, "Mumu, let''s talk about the bracelet. It should be quite extraordinary to see your performance before."


    Of course, that''s the magic weapon sent by Da Meng Zhenjun. Although it doesn''t seem very dazzling, it was sent by a yuan God after all. However, although Dayang Zhenjun sent the bracelet just now, he didn''t say the usage and power of the bracelet. Ye Zan didn''t ask very funny. At this time, there is a person who knows the matter. Naturally, he should ask what is unusual about this bracelet.


    "Oh, this bracelet." seeing that ye Zan changed the subject, Lin Shumu glanced, but still took Ye Zan''s question and said: "When Shifu was in a dream, he encountered a monster that swallowed the dream. After killing those monsters, he found a silver crystal stone bred by those monsters, which gave them the power to enter and leave the dream. So he collected the crystal stones and refined this bracelet. This bracelet can connect Shifu''s dream and borrow some power from Shifu''s dream."

 Chapter 574

    Hearing the introduction of Lin Limu, ye Zan was surprised. Unexpectedly, this bracelet is not a magic weapon or a magic weapon, but a more precious and meaningful Taoist weapon.


    What is Tao Qi?


    In fact, from the word "Qi", we can see that the actual power of the Dao Qi itself is not very strong. Like the magic weapon, it is at the stage of "Qi". However, different from Dharma tools, the focus of Dao tools lies in the word "Tao" in front, and "Tao" is the source of all dharmas. If the Dharma instrument solidifies the "law" into an instrument, the Tao instrument solidifies the "Tao" into an instrument.


    Of course, no matter what it is called or how precious it is, the key depends on the power. As mentioned earlier, the Tao device itself does not have much power. What kind of power it can play mainly depends on the will of the person who gives it the "Tao".


    Take this bracelet as an example. Lin Limu has made it clear that this bracelet can borrow the power of the dream of the great dream Zhenjun, in other words, the power of the way of dreams. Therefore, how much power the bracelet can exert depends on how much power it can borrow. The essence is to see how much power the great dream Zhenjun is willing to lend.


    If the great dream Zhenjun is only willing to lend a trace of power, then this bracelet is probably a magic weapon that can confuse others'' minds. However, if the great dream true gentleman is willing to lend one percent or even one thousandth of his strength, the person who owns this bracelet is almost a reduced version of the great dream true gentleman.


    And more importantly, today''s great dream Zhenjun is only the peak of Yuanshen realm. Once you step into the realm of FA Xiang and become the king of FA Xiang Dao, your strength will surely make another great leap. At the same time, this Taoist bracelet that can only borrow the power of the great dream Zhenjun will be greatly improved.


    This is the beauty of the Taoist instrument. As long as the person who gives the "Tao" to the Taoist instrument continues to improve his own strength, the power limit of the Taoist instrument will also continue to improve.


    Of course, on the contrary, if this person suddenly dies, no matter how powerful the Taoist instrument is, even if it can really destroy the sky and earth, it will immediately lose all its power. In other words, with the dissipation of "Tao", it is impossible for this Taoist instrument to become a magic instrument in the end. It can only become the most common and commemorative thing at most.


    After knowing this, ye Zan couldn''t help thinking: no wonder!


    On this instrument, there is the way practiced by Da Meng Zhen Jun. if it falls into the hands of people with ulterior motives, it is by no means good for Da Meng Zhen Jun. It''s no wonder that Lin Limu had such a reaction before. It''s also no wonder that this bracelet was originally prepared for his grandson. This instrument can''t be passed on lightly by non close relatives and believers.


    "This... I really didn''t expect that this bracelet is such a precious Taoist instrument. Mumu should help me return it to elder Dayang." Ye Zan said to Lin Mumu in some embarrassment. Although as the saying goes, "you don''t take advantage of a cheap son of a bitch", besides, it''s still a super cheap, but after knowing this, he didn''t feel much excited, but he was a little scared.


    In fact, this time, ye Zan came to see Da Meng Zhenjun, talked about the mysterious forces, and helped little Lori hide the Dragon horn on her head. Ye Zan''s goal has been achieved. Ye Zan is not a greedy person, or he knows the bottom line. Otherwise, he won''t give out benefits to others if he has made so many things before.


    Therefore, in Ye Zan''s opinion, if this bracelet is just a magic weapon, or even a good magic weapon, it''s not a big deal to accept it. After all, although magic weapons are rare, ye Zan doesn''t really think much of ordinary magic weapons. If you push yourself to others, you will also feel that it is not a great thing for people like da Meng Zhenjun to take a magic weapon to give little Laurie a gift.


    However, it is very different to replace it with a Taoist instrument.


    Although, in terms of value alone, Tao tools may not be more precious than some magic weapons. However, Dao Qi has a unique meaning, which is a little heavy in Ye Zan''s view. After all, he doesn''t think that his relationship with big dream Zhenjun has really reached the point where the other party can give Tao tools.


    It''s normal for ye Zan to have such an idea. As long as he is not really greedy and has no bottom line, I''m afraid he will have the same idea at this time. But the problem is that normal thoughts only belong to normal people and only apply to normal circumstances. Is it normal for people who live in freedom?


    Therefore, hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lin Shudun''s face changed and said: "Brother ye, what are you talking about? I was just joking with the master before. You can''t take it seriously. The bracelet was sent by the master. If you ask me to send it back to him, you will treat me as someone. Besides, the bracelet was given by the master to xiaolinglong. Brother ye, you have no right to say no, just don''t."


    Seeing Lin Limu''s face, ye Zan was stunned. He didn''t expect that his words would make Lin Limu react so violently.


    "Mu Mu, I didn''t say that because of your previous joke. It''s really that this bracelet is a Taoist instrument after all, which is related to the way that master Dayang has cultivated. In case, I mean in case, if this Taoist instrument is lost in my hand and let it fall into the hands of someone with a heart, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact on master Dayang." Ye Zan had to persuade Lin Limu on the other hand. Of course, what he said was true. The reason why he didn''t accept this Taoist instrument was because he was so worried.


    However, Lin Shumu waved his hand and said without paying attention: "brother ye can rest assured. Since my master gave this bracelet to xiaolinglong, won''t he think of these things? If the bracelet doesn''t fall into the hands of others, it''s OK. If someone really dares to give it an idea, Shifu will treat him well."


    "Well, in that case, I can only feel sorry for the little girl." Ye Zan said helplessly.


    At this time, there were two shouts of "Angang" over the table. It turned out that little Lori released the bully from the different dimensional space. Obviously, in the face of the table full of delicious food, little Lori didn''t forget her brother and remembered to call her brother out to share.


    However, little Lori opened the different dimensional space, but did not avoid the eyes of forest wood. Although Lin Mugang is just talking to Ye Zan, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t notice that a light door appears in the room, and xiaobaxia comes out of the light door.


    "Brother ye, what magic weapon is this?" Lin Mu asked in surprise.


    In this world, the magic weapon or magic weapon of storage is not new. The most common magic weapon is the treasure bag, and the most common magic weapon is the heaven and earth ring. Not to mention the Baibao bag. The space inside is not much. At most, it reduces a large backpack into a small wallet. The space of heaven and earth ring is big and small, and the value is reflected in the size of this space. The small space is not much better than the treasure bag, but the large space is enough to fit a mountain.


    However, these stored magic tools or treasures basically have a common feature, that is, they can only be used to store dead objects. If you have to say that there are any magic weapons that can store living creatures, it is not absolutely not, such as the insect nest used to raise insects and the animal control ring used to control animals. However, this kind of magic weapon often has many restrictions. For example, it can only be used to raise Gu, for example, it can only store one spirit beast.


    In addition, there is another kind of magic, called heaven and earth in the sleeve, which can also absorb creatures. However, receiving does not mean storing. Since it is a spell, it must spend mana. Even the Supreme Master of heaven cannot maintain the universe in his sleeve for a long time.


    Therefore, yezan''s different dimensional space, which has a huge storage space and can let creatures enter, is extremely rare in this world. Of course, it should be added that the existence of secret places or small worlds can not be regarded as a magic weapon for storing things. What''s more, the secret land or small world is so rare that anyone can have it.


    In fact, from a certain point of view, this different dimensional space is also a secret realm. However, compared with the real secret realm, the huge storage space proud of different dimensional space is far worse than the smallest secret realm.


    "This is called exotic land. It''s a kind of refining method I learned from the Arctic fairy palace. It''s a storage magic weapon." Ye Zan can only throw the pot to the unknown Xuanqing Taoist ancestor.


    "A strange land?" Lin Mu said strangely.


    "Yes, this strange land is like a secret land. It has a heaven and earth, but it doesn''t have the power of all kinds of roads in the secret land. It can only be used to store items or creatures. Moreover, compared with heaven and earth ring, it has one disadvantage. When you want to take items from it, you need to enter it personally." Ye Zan then explained to Lin Limu.


    Although the space of different dimensions is large and can store creatures, there is one thing that cannot be compared with the heaven and earth ring, that is, it is not so convenient to take and put items. Ye Zan only said that you should take the items yourself, but in fact, you also need to put the items yourself, otherwise you will throw them all through the door of different dimensional space, and it will become a garbage dump.


    Ye Zan uses the different dimensional space himself, and can also use the robot managed by the intelligent brain to complete the work of accessing items and sorting and sorting. But if you change to someone else, you can only regard this different dimensional space as a room that doesn''t occupy a place, and you have to do everything yourself.


    Of course, there is another way to make up for this defect. After all, the world is an organ puppet. The mechanism puppet is somewhat similar to a robot, but it can replace the work of a robot to a certain extent.


    "Well, it''s better to let Linglong open the foreign land again. You can go in with me and have a look." Ye Zan saw that Lin Mu was puzzled, so he simply invited the other party to visit the different dimensional space.


    Ye Zan''s own different dimensional space, of course, there are many scientific and technological items, which are inconvenient for others to see, even trees with good relations. However, there are not so many taboos about little Lori''s different dimensional space. In addition to the energy core of the whole different dimensional space, there is only Yuanshen mecha in it.


    "Is this suitable?" of course, Lin Limu was curious, but he was a little embarrassed. After all, in his opinion, that foreign land is little Lori''s exclusive space, which is equivalent to little Lori''s boudoir. Although he just regards little Lori as his niece, it doesn''t mean that he can ignore these sections and go to see the girl''s boudoir at will.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing inappropriate." Ye Zan knows the situation there. Of course, he won''t feel inconvenient. So before Lin Shumu answers, he turns his head to little Lori and says, "Linglong, open your foreign land and open the door wider. Dad will take your uncle Lin to visit."


    "Oh." little Laurie nodded and stuffed the cake in her hand into her mouth, which opened her different dimensional space.


    With little Lori''s action, a light door opened again in the room. However, due to Ye Zan''s advice, the light door opened a little big this time, just like the main door of the palace.


    "Mu Mu, come with me." Ye Zan greeted Lin Mu and walked towards the light door.


    Seeing ye Zan coming, linlimu hesitated a little, but he couldn''t help being curious and quickly followed up.


    They passed through the light door one by one and came to little Laurie''s different dimensional space. This different dimensional space is not a secret place, so there is no scenery to see. There is a vast expanse of white up, down, left and right. Only a cold nuclear reactor is providing energy. The silver lines, centered on the cold nuclear reactor, spread around, constantly transmitting energy and maintaining the existence of space.


    Seeing the scene in different dimensional space, Lin Mu is somewhat disappointed, although it is somewhat novel. Now he is also the peak cultivation of the golden elixir. Naturally, he can feel that there is no avenue breath of the secret realm in this space. Strictly speaking, it is no different from the outside environment. It can be said that this so-called "foreign land" simply opens up a space, and the basis of existence also depends on the avenue of the outside world.


    Of course, there is also something that surprises the trees, that is, the tall mecha like a mechanism puppet placed in a different dimensional space.


    "Brother ye, this mechanism puppet looks quite strange." Lin Limu approached the mecha and curiously stretched out his hand to pat it on the leg of the mecha.


    "This can also be said to be a mechanism puppet. I found it in the Arctic fairy palace. Now it''s a small and exquisite mount." Ye Zan said without kowtowing. He can already very naturally throw the pot to the unknown Xuanqing Taoist ancestor, and he doesn''t know whether the other party will react to these things one day if he is still alive.


    "Mount?" Woody turned around the mecha, his eyes filled with curiosity and confusion.


    "It''s not riding outside like a horse, but sitting inside." yezan immediately explained.


    "Oh, it''s really a mechanism puppet." Lin Mu nodded with a clear face.


    In addition to the "automatic" and "remote control" types, there are also "driving" types of organ puppets in this world. Therefore, it is easier to accept Ye Zan''s statement, and he really thinks that this is an organ puppet.

 Chapter 575

    After knowing that the mecha is a mechanism puppet, the tree was not interested when he was stunned, even if the mecha looks very different from ordinary mechanism puppets. Then his attention finally turned to the core of the Heterodimensional space, the cold nuclear reactor several meters high like a small pyramid.


    The technology used by little Lori in this different dimensional space is still pure scientific and technological civilization technology, so the cold nuclear reactor is naturally not a product of legalization. After all, ye Zan didn''t consider that someone else would come here, nor did he want to make it into a commodity to sell.


    However, when manufacturing a new cold nuclear reactor, ye Zan also learned from some knowledge of the world and made up for some original defects by using the power of runes. In other words, this cold nuclear reactor is an improved version, and some improved versions of refinery knowledge are added. Therefore, at least from the appearance, the cold nuclear reactor still has some magic features, such as the runes scattered on the shell and some mana fluctuations.


    As for the inside of the cold nuclear reactor, if yezan would open it to the trees, it would certainly expose something that does not belong to the world. However, Lin Lin is just curious. Curiosity does not mean thirst for knowledge. Naturally, ye Zan will not be asked to explain all the technical theories to himself, nor will he be asked to take the cold nuclear reactor apart.


    Ye Zan followed him to the cold nuclear reactor, put his hand on it, patted it, and said to Lin Mumu without concealment: "this thing is the core of maintaining the existence of this space."


    "This magic weapon looks strange." the wood touched his chin, looked like a curious baby, and turned around the cold nuclear reactor several times. Of course, with his experience in refining utensils, he can''t see any mystery at all. He just feels that this thing seems very powerful from the above runes.


    "What do you think of such a space?" Ye Zan asked with a smile.


    The forest wood''s line of sight, left the cold nuclear reaction furnace, looked at the whole space comprehensively, and said, "it''s not bad."


    In fact, ye Zan can still hear some insincerity from Lin Limu''s tone. Obviously, in the eyes of forest trees, there are not many attractive places for such a nondescript storage space as different dimensional space, except that it is fresh and rare at first sight.


    However, since Ye Zan invited Lin Lin to visit the different dimensional space, he naturally didn''t just intend to let the other party have a look. After receiving such a valuable Taoist instrument from others, ye Zan was under great pressure and was thinking about what to give back. Although it is really about value, although this different dimensional space is rare, it is far less than that Taoist instrument, but it can at least relieve his psychological pressure.


    The value of this different dimensional space itself is far worse than that of Tao tools. If it is disliked by the recipient, the return of the gift will be meaningless. However, ye Zan doesn''t think that this different dimensional space really reacts to trees like chicken ribs and trees, but he hasn''t thought of the best use of this different dimensional space.


    "Why, mu mu, are there still some people who don''t like this foreign land?" Ye Zan said indifferently.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lin Lin''s face was slightly red and a little embarrassed, but there was no hypocritical flattery. Instead, he hesitated and said, "no, how can I not see it? I just feel that this foreign land may not be of great use."


    In fact, Lin Limu has said this very tactfully. After all, simply from the storage and storage of goods, this different dimensional space is not convenient for heaven and earth. As a disciple of the great dream Zhenjun, he is one of the only two disciples of the generation of the top sect dazizong. Naturally, he does not lack a good heaven and earth ring. The heaven and earth ring on his hand may not be as big as this different dimensional space, but it is more than enough to store the items he needs at ordinary times.


    How many things can a person, even a monk, use at ordinary times? How much space can some changed clothes, some magic tools or treasures, some pills, or some books take?


    "Ha ha, you think so because you haven''t thought of where this foreign land can really be used." hearing the truth of Linmu, ye Zan laughed and said with no mind.


    "Isn''t the real use place just for storage?" said Lin Limu rather puzzled.


    Ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said, "let''s go. After looking inside, let''s go outside and talk."


    Ye Zan didn''t directly tell Lin Lin the answer, but directly took Lin Lin to the gate of different dimensional space. Lin Limu has visited the "foreign land". Although Ye Zan''s words aroused his curiosity, there is really nothing beautiful in the "foreign land", so he immediately followed up.


    They stepped out of the light door one after another and returned to the room outside from the different dimensional space in the twinkling of an eye.


    In such a short time, little Lori and little bully in the room have eliminated more than half of the delicious food on the table and are fiercely competing for the rest.


    Little Lori remembered to let her brother out to share the delicious food, but it was obvious that after the delicious food was imported, she immediately forgot the original intention of letting her brother out. In the face of power, Xiaoba also showed no weakness. He completely ignored his sister''s "kindness" and had a plate of cakes in his stomach with a big mouth.


    Compared with Xiaoba, xiaolori''s human shape is somewhat weak in eating. You know, although Xiaoba has a word "small", it just says its age. In fact, its body shape is like a big grinding plate. And its mouth, which doesn''t sound good, can swallow little Lori''s head in one bite.


    In the face of such a strong competitor, little Lori can only stare at Xiaoba angrily, hoping that this guy can have some self-consciousness and constantly grab the pastries and delicious food in front of him.


    As soon as ye Zan and Lin Limu came out of the different dimensional space, they saw the scene of two small children competing for each other there. There was no harmony between their sister and brother, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Zan continued to stay in the "idle king" house, listening to the communication network and playing around with Lin Limu. Of course, in the team, there is no shortage of little Lori and the little bully who was released. Since Xiaoba was released, little Lori can no longer coax it back to the different dimensional space. She can only take such a mop with her wherever she goes, and half of everything delicious will be divided.


    Of course, as long as he goes out of the palace, Xiaoba will be asked to shrink his body and become a small turtle with a big palm. He will either climb on xiaolori''s head or Ye Zan''s shoulder, which won''t attract too many strange eyes.


    In this way, a few days later, when Lin Lin came to visit Ye Zan again, ye Zan took out two dark gold metal wristbands. These two metal wristbands are the keys to different dimensional space that he made in the laboratory in the jade ball space in these days.


    However, unlike the Heterodimensional space key given to little Laurie, the two Heterodimensional spaces are legalized from the energy core to the key. In other words, these two different dimensional spaces can already be called magic tools. At least most of the techniques are used to refine tools.


    In fact, with Ye Zan''s mastery of weapon smelting runes and a large number of magical practice, it''s not a difficult problem to do these for a long time.


    However, this can be called "exotic" magic weapon. In terms of energy core, since the cold nuclear reactor is no longer used, the energy supply is not so sustainable.


    Fortunately, in order to avoid problems, ye Zan equipped the two energy cores with sufficient top-grade spirit stones in advance. After all, for ye Zan, after so long accumulation, the best spirit stone is not a great thing.


    With a sufficient number of top-grade spirit stones, these two energy cores in different dimensional space can ensure stable operation for at least 200 years. As for two hundred years later, either a new top-grade spirit stone will be added, or yezan may have found a new, more stable and lasting way of energy supply long ago.


    "Brother ye, what are these?" seeing the two wristbands handed by Ye Zan, Lin Limu certainly had a hunch, but he still asked curiously.


    "These two are my newly refined magic tools. You can call them exotic." yezan explained.


    "Strange land?" Lin Limu confirmed the guess in his heart, but the expression on his face still seemed a little puzzled.


    The reason why we can guess is actually nothing strange. After all, ye Zan''s words have already revealed the meaning of giving this thing when he visited little Laurie''s different dimensional space. However, Lin Limu clearly remembers that he was not very interested in what he showed at that time. It should be able to make ye Zan stop thinking.


    "Ha ha, I know what you''re thinking, but don''t make a decision in advance. Let''s go in and have a look with me first." Ye Zan also knows why Lin Limu doesn''t understand, so after saying this to Lin Limu, he tapped one of the dark gold wristbands twice.


    Because these two dark gold wristbands, or different dimensional space keys, are refined by Ye Zan using the technique of refining tools. Therefore, when the real owner uses it, he does not need manual operation. He only needs to stimulate the upper Rune with his mind like using the heaven and earth ring. Ye Zan wants to do this only because there is no binding. Strictly speaking, this key is not his.


    Of course, in fact, yezan can also directly give instructions to the Heterodimensional space key through the auxiliary chip in his brain. After all, even if the key is a magic instrument refined by refining technique, some principles and program codes that can be used are still a set of things in the world of science and technology. However, ye Zan doesn''t want to expose the auxiliary chip in his brain because of some unnecessary trouble.


    With yezan''s operation, a light door of different dimensional space soon opened in the open space of this room.


    "Come on, come in with me and see if you want this magic weapon. However, I believe you won''t be disappointed about the real use of this foreign land." Ye Zan said to Lin Mumu with a smile and walked towards the light door.


    The light door glowed white. You can''t see what it looks like inside from the outside. Therefore, Lin Shumu was still puzzled, but he immediately followed Ye Zan''s footsteps. To be honest, although Ye Zan is very mysterious, Lin Limu actually doesn''t believe that there will be anything surprising about this so-called "foreign land".


    However, the tree with this idea suddenly froze there when he stepped into the light door.


    This is still a foreign land I''ve seen before! Forest wood looked at everything in front of him with a surprised face, and his mouth couldn''t help opening wider and wider.


    Before, little Lori''s different dimensional space basically didn''t put much things in it. It can be said that except for the mecha, it is also an energy core to maintain space. However, many things have been placed in the different dimensional space that Lin Mu saw at this time, which is like a huge palace.


    The first is life, such as rest, bathing, catering, etc. these various facilities required for daily life occupy about a quarter of the space. It can be said that if you are an otaku, you can live comfortably at home for a long time with these facilities.


    Then, there are a large number of entertainment facilities, which occupy a quarter of the space. This entertainment facility is actually quite simple, that is, film and television projection and game equipment. However, for Linmu, this is the most attractive area for him in this "foreign land".


    Half of the remaining area is used as a storage area, with a large number of metal shelves, but the shelves are empty. The other half is a blank area. Only from this area can trees see the similarities with the previous Heterodimensional space of little Laurie.


    "Ye, brother ye, this..." Lin Mu was a little speechless. He always felt that this strange land was a magic weapon for storing things, and it was not as convenient to use as the heaven and earth ring. But now, this is still a magic weapon for storing things. It is clearly a magic weapon of the cave.


    In this world, there is a magic weapon called Dongfu magic weapon. As the name suggests, it can be changed into Dongfu. Compared with the secret realm, although there is heaven and earth in the magic weapon of the cave, most of the avenues for building space are still the avenues of the big world, and the space is generally not too large. For example, there are some magic weapons in the cave. Those with large space are like secular imperial cities, while those with small space may be like a Taoist temple.


    Generally speaking, the magic weapon of the cave is the cave that monks can carry with them. For practitioners, if they can have a magic weapon of the cave, it is definitely a very comfortable thing, just like having a mobile fortress.


    However, although the value of the magic weapon of the cave is far less precious than that of the secret place, it is far from comparable to the storage magic weapon of heaven and earth ring.

 Chapter 576

    The real magic weapon of the cave can not only make people comfortable at any time and anywhere, but also have the effect of gathering Reiki, which can give practitioners some assistance in cultivation. In addition, there are various organs or prohibitions in some cave magic weapons. Some people will use cave magic weapons to suppress the enemy.


    From these two aspects, it is obvious that this different dimensional space can not be compared with the magic weapon of the cave.


    However, it is precisely because it is far from being compared with the real magic weapon of the cave that ye Zan takes out this different dimensional space as a gift. It''s not that he doesn''t want to give up. If the function of this different dimensional space is really comparable to the magic weapon of the cave, ye Zan almost makes as many as he wants. There''s no problem of giving up.


    The key is that this gift giving is also exquisite. It doesn''t mean that the more expensive it is, the better.


    Although the real magic weapon of the cave is no rarer than Taoist weapons, its value is definitely much more precious than Taoist weapons. Although it is basically impossible to be traded due to the particularity of Daoqi, in fact, even if it is a transaction, not many people want it. After all, the power of Daoqi is controlled by others. No one wants to spend a lot of money to buy it, but the other party suddenly stops lending its power.


    Therefore, if ye Zan really takes something of the level of Dongfu magic weapon as a reward, I''m afraid Lin Mu will not accept it no matter how big he is.


    Now, although this different dimensional space has some functions of the cave, it only allows people to have a place to live with. It''s like some people go camping, others may bring a tent at most, and owning this different dimensional space is like bringing a mobile house.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not a magic weapon of the cave. It''s just an ordinary residence that can be carried with you." Ye Zan immediately explained with a smile when he saw the performance of Lin Limu.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lin Limu thought about all kinds of things here. He knew that what ye Zan said was true. Then he became interested in the "foreign land" and said, "it''s also good. No matter where you go, you don''t have to worry about eating and sleeping."


    "Yes, this is the biggest convenience of this foreign land." seeing the trees, ye Zan nodded, and then said: "however, in addition, this foreign land has another advantage, which is actually more important."


    "What''s the advantage?" Lin Mu asked curiously. In his opinion, just being able to provide superior accommodation environment anytime and anywhere is already a very good thing. Besides this, he really can''t see what more mysterious role this "foreign land" can have.


    "Take refuge," yezan said simply.


    The function of "refuge" is not random. Ye Zan has avoided several disasters by relying on different dimensional space. Moreover, compared with the magic weapon of the cave, this different dimensional space has an advantage that it will not leave any trace after hiding. Unless the other party sees it with his own eyes or has a good understanding of the way of space, it is difficult to find the spatial fluctuation caused by the opening and closing of different dimensional space. Some advanced magic weapons of the cave can be turned into dust, but they are almost exposed as the original mold.


    Of course, on the other hand, the magic weapons of the cave can often fly away, but different dimensional space can''t move. They stay where they open. Therefore, if the enemy knows this and sticks to the closed place of different dimensional space, it is also a big trouble for people hiding in different dimensional space.


    Linlimu just didn''t expect it for a moment. When he heard Ye Zan say these two words, he immediately understood the reason, nodded and said, "indeed, if there is any crisis and you can''t escape, you can use this foreign land to avoid refuge. However, if you are guarded outside, I''m afraid it''s also a trouble."


    In the view of Lin Shumu, another problem is that after entering the different dimensional space, with the closing of the door of the different dimensional space, the people inside will lose their ability to observe the outside world. In this case, it is difficult for people inside to know if someone is outside. Maybe they will be hit by the other party''s thunder as soon as they go out.


    "This is really a problem, but you don''t have to worry too much. I still have some small skills here. Although I can''t completely solve this problem, at least it won''t make people completely unable to understand the outside world." Ye Zan said confidently. He has rich experience in using different dimensional space. Naturally, he has long known the existence of this problem, so he has long had some ways to deal with it.


    "Oh, brother ye, what can I do?" Lin Mu asked immediately.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. The opening size of the exotic door can be controlled. It can be as big as the internal space, and as small as a pinhole." Ye Zan said, operating the dark gold wrist guard to make the door of the different dimensional space larger and smaller.


    However, Lin Shumu frowned slightly and asked, "I know, brother Ye means that you can observe the situation outside through a smaller foreign land gate. However, if you really want to make it difficult for the other party to notice, the foreign land gate must be reduced to a minimum. How many things can you observe?"


    Think about it. If the Heterodimensional space gate is reduced to the size of a pinhole, even if there is the principle of pinhole imaging, the scope of observation is very limited. What is the use of such observation if the other person is located just outside the horizon. Perhaps, in this way of observation, if you don''t see the enemy guarding outside, you will reduce your vigilance.


    Ye Zan smiled and shook his head. He didn''t care about the query of Lin Lin, but waved to attract a human mechanism puppet.


    At this point, we need to say more. While ye Zan gave the trees a different dimensional space for such transformation and decoration, he also arranged some organ puppets to be responsible for chores. These organ puppets are real organ puppets, not service robots in the world of science and technology. At most, they have added some robot technology.


    Moreover, in the different dimensional space for trees and trees, it is naturally impossible to place intelligent brain hosts, so robots are not as easy to use as mechanism puppets. Perhaps because of some characteristics of the world, the "artificial intelligence" of the world is "advanced" than the world of science and technology. These organ puppets can do all kinds of chores in the space.


    The mechanism puppet Ye Zan recruited was holding a tray with some small things on it. Those little things are actually miniature detectors, commonly known as electronic flies.


    "These insects are so unique." when Lin Lin saw the things on the tray, he couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. He really couldn''t figure out what ye Zan did with this.


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate these ''insects''. You just rely on them to solve your problems." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "What?" Lin Limu was puzzled by Ye Zan''s words.


    "Just watch." Ye Zan didn''t say much, and directly operated the dark gold wrist guard.


    Under yezan''s operation, the light gate of different dimensional space was reduced to the size that can only let those electronic flies in and out. At this size, it''s hard to find, but in fact, it''s only the time to release electronic flies. After that, it can be really reduced to the size of the pinhole, as long as it can receive the signal of the electronic fly.


    Then, a few electronic flies flew up from the tray and soon got out of the reduced door of different dimensional space.


    The reason why we use pure electronic flies instead of magic detection tools is to avoid being found from the fluctuation of mana. Anyway, such a tiny electronic fly will not be disassembled, and then it will be found that it only belongs to scientific and technological civilization. Moreover, Lin Lin didn''t study the refiner. I''m afraid he was lazy to think about it.


    As several electronic flies drill out of the different dimensional space, the door of the different dimensional space is further reduced, which is almost difficult to see with the naked eye. At the same time, in the different dimensional space, a large display screen in the entertainment area automatically lights up and soon displays some segmented pictures on it.


    Although Ye Zan does not place a smart brain host in this Heterodimensional space, it actually hides some universal intelligent designs. The equipment in the entertainment area can be used to play games and watch movies and TV dramas, but it can also be automatically transformed into monitoring equipment at critical times. Ye Zan doesn''t need to tell Lin Mu about these things. Everything is intelligent and automatic operation. Anyway, Lin Mu only needs to use them.


    After the display screen lit up, Linmu naturally noticed the change and immediately turned his attention to the display screen. When he saw the pictures on the screen, Lin Shumu couldn''t help shouting, and then said to Ye Zan, "aren''t those pictures the house outside?"


    "Well, if you are taking refuge, you can use this means to observe whether there is anything outside." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    When ye Zan said this, the picture on the display screen was constantly changing, and the detection range of several electronic flies gradually shifted from inside to outside. From the picture, we can see that in the garden outside, little Lori and little bully are swinging together, and we can see butterflies and bees flying in the flowers. Then, the water surface of the pond appears in a picture, and is constantly enlarged until it suddenly enters the water, and then you can see the goldfish swimming in the pond.


    "This little bug can still go into the water?" Lin Lin can naturally see from the picture. It is obvious that a "bug" has entered the water of the pond.


    "Yes, this kind of detection method is waterproof and high-temperature resistant, but the detection picture will still be affected. In addition, its own structure is not very strong, and external forces can easily cause damage." Ye Zan doesn''t want to sell this thing. Of course, it''s impossible to just say the advantages without the disadvantages. After all, this thing is for the Lin brothers and sisters. If they really encounter a crisis, how can he live in his heart because they don''t know these things.


    However, for these shortcomings mentioned by Ye Zan, Lin Lin didn''t think there was anything wrong. He nodded and said, "it''s reasonable that such a small magic weapon is easy to be destroyed, otherwise it should be a magic weapon."


    In the forest, the runes engraved on such a small magic weapon are naturally very small and fine. Once the runes on the magic weapon are slightly damaged, the power of the magic weapon will not be able to play. Therefore, he can understand Ye Zan''s shortcomings, but his understanding is a little deviated from the truth.


    This paper introduces the detection means of electronic flies. There is nothing to introduce in this different dimensional space. Other things can be regarded as living and entertainment facilities. There will be no obstacles to use with the fun of trees and trees. What''s more, there are these mechanism puppets. If you really don''t bother to understand some things, the mechanism puppet will do them for him.


    Ye Zan smiled, shook the dark gold wrist guard in his hand, and asked Lin Limu, "well, after introducing so much, what do you think of this'' foreign land '', and do you still want to refuse now?"


    "Brother Ye bothered. I can''t bear to refuse such a funny magic instrument." Lin Limu is not an affectant person. Since he really likes this "foreign land" in his heart and doesn''t seem to be very precious, he can naturally accept it with peace of mind.


    "That''s good. This is yours," said Ye Zan. He handed the key to the different dimensional space to Lin Mumu, then handed another one, and said, "this one is for your sister, but I won''t take you in."


    However, linlimu took his dark gold wrist guard and snapped it on his wrist, but shook his head at the other one handed by Ye Zan. Hey, he smiled and said, "I''ll accept this for me impolitely, but brother Ye is better to wait for my sister to come back and give it to my sister."


    Ye Zan naturally understood the meaning of Lin Limu''s words, so he hesitated and said: "Well, I''ll give it to her when she comes back. By the way, in addition, the appearance of the wrist guard can be changed, not just now. If you don''t think it looks good or inconvenient, you can also change it into something else. How to change it is also very simple..."


    Ye Zan took away the rest of the dark gold wrist guard and went forward to teach Lin Lin how to change the shape of the wrist guard. Although the dark gold wrist guard can be regarded as a magic weapon, there are also some things that use science and technology. For example, in terms of material, the dark gold wrist guard looks like it is made of metal, but it is actually composed of nano insects in a special structure. Therefore, in Under the control of the program, these nano insects can change the appearance of the wrist guard as long as they are rearranged.


    Of course, changing the appearance is just for convenience. In fact, using nano insects as shell materials also has the advantage of automatic repair. After all, no matter as wrist guards or other ornaments, there will always be accidental damage, unless they are usually placed in the heaven and earth ring. However, if they are usually placed in the heaven and earth ring, they need to be repaired in case of any crisis Hiding in different dimensional space, the delay of one or two seconds may lead to completely different consequences.

 Chapter 577

    Limu happily accepted the key to the different dimensional space, and even went to the different dimensional space for the night that night. It was like a child who got a new toy. The one ye Zan prepared for Lin Miaomiao needs Ye Zan to give it to Lin Miaomiao himself.


    However, before Lin Miaomiao came back, ye Zan got some new news about the mysterious forces through the monitoring of the communication network, and had to leave the palace in advance.


    The construction site of rail transit is no longer the place where the God of parallel goods was ambushed. After the sneak attack and anti sneak attack, the project there was completed and opened to traffic in only a few days. Now, the construction site where Cheng Liangqi and others are located is the last line of dajinguo rail transit construction plan, and it is also the longest and most difficult line.


    Of course, the difficulty is that if it is replaced by mortal construction, and compared with several other lines. Most of the terrain of the kingdom is relatively flat, which can be regarded as a plain country. In the north, there is a prairie accounting for one third of the land area. Therefore, in the construction process of rail transit, there is almost no need to dig tunnels on most lines. Occasionally, it is not very long to dig a tunnel, which is only a few hundred meters at most.


    Only now, in the south of Dajin, the terrain has become a little undulating. Several small mountains rise here and stack up like ripples on the water. Therefore, this last rail transit line requires a lot more tunnel work.


    Originally, even if the quantities of tunnels have increased, this is nothing at all for Cheng Liangqi and others who have professional engineering tools. You know, when they were constructing in other countries, almost 70% of the most exaggerated lines were composed of tunnels. Now what is this amount of work.


    However, in the face of such a project that was not a problem, Cheng Liangqi and others had to stop. The reason is not because of the construction difficulty, but because the zongmen who have been quiet in Dajin Kingdom jumped out at this time.


    Lanfeng Zhenjun of LINGJI sect, Qianyuan Zhenjun of lingzong, Wuyin Zhenjun of Miao Xuanzong, three yuan gods of the three second rate sects and several Yuan Ying ancestors of the third rate sects suddenly appeared on the construction site of rail transit. It can be said that the numerous zongmen in the whole kingdom of Dajin sent representatives to the construction site, except dazizong, who has always been indifferent to world affairs.


    However, after they came to the construction site, they didn''t start with Cheng Liangqi and others, but put on a posture of courtesy before soldiers, and asked Cheng Liangqi and others to stop work immediately with an indisputable attitude.


    If it''s hands-on, it''s actually good. Although the three yuan gods of the other party are powerful, coupled with those Yuan Ying ancestors, they are not weak. However, Cheng Liangqi and others are not for nothing. In addition to Cheng Liangqi and other Yuanying ancestors, there are Yuanshen level demon king, ape king, and ye Xiao has Zerg Taoist soldiers and Yuanshen puppets.


    Therefore, if the two sides start, it is not necessarily who loses and who wins.


    However, the other party put on the posture of courtesy before the soldiers, so Cheng Liangqi and others can''t help it. After all, except ye Zan, no one knows that these sects are linked to mysterious forces. In the eyes of others, these sects belong to the right way with Yuqing sect. In the name of "same way", whoever starts first will be wronged.


    "Zhenjun of the Qianyuan Dynasty, I lived here to build rail transit at the request of the Lord of the kingdom of Da Jin. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to hinder this matter that benefits the country and the people and treat secular imperial power as nothing. It''s also against my true intention of justice." Cheng Liangqi, as the project director, had to stand up and negotiate with each other at this time. Although he was only the ancestor of Yuanying, he did not lose his square inch because the other party was the great power of Yuanshen.


    "Hum, you''ve made the kingdom of Jin a mess. If you were in other places, I would also give you some face to Yuqing sect. But now, you''re actually trying to cut the spiritual support of our sect in the kingdom of Jin. How can we ignore it?" the emperor Qianyuan is the leader of several sects. Facing Cheng Liangqi''s question, Also said impolitely.


    This is the reason why several cases are united to prevent Cheng Liangqi and others from continuing construction.


    Of course, the argument about the earth vein and Reiki is not nonsense. In this world, practitioners believe that people have meridians and orifices, and the earth also has meridians and orifices, so there is the saying of earth pulse. Human meridians carry mana, while Earth meridians carry aura. Therefore, earth meridians are often called spirit meridians.


    Generally speaking, the earth vein refers to the mountains. Many religious sects choose the place where the mountain gate is located. Why do they basically go to the mountains? In addition to being far away from the secular world, it is more important for the aura in the earth vein. The mountain is the part where the earth vein bulges and protrudes from the ground, and it is also the place where the aura in the earth vein accumulates and overflows. Therefore, it is more convenient to use the aura in the earth vein by building the zongmen on the mountain.


    Of course, the terrain is actually high and low. In some plateau areas, some earth veins may be hidden underground, so not all zongmen will be built on the mountain.


    Qianyuan Zhenjun and others said that these small mountains are earth veins, which is not nonsense. Moreover, they are indeed quite dependent on the aura of this local vein. If the earth vein is really broken, the monastic environment of these sects will certainly be affected.


    But the problem is that to dig a tunnel is just to make a hole in the ridge of the earth vein, not to cut off the whole earth vein.


    If you dig a tunnel on this vein, you will destroy the Reiki operation in this vein. Well, there are far more tunnels than here in the projects done in other countries before. Why didn''t anyone jump out to stop those doors?


    Therefore, to put it bluntly, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others are simply looking for an excuse to prevent Cheng Liangqi and others from continuing to start construction. Moreover, Cheng Liangqi and others can''t refute such an excuse. After all, it is related to the survival of zongmen, and it can''t be said that the other party makes a mountain out of a molehill.


    "Zhenjun''s words are a little serious!" Cheng Liangqi frowned, held back his anger and explained to the other party: "we have not built one or two tunnels for countries to build this rail crossing, and there is no sect saying that their spiritual pulse has been cut off. This tunnel..."


    However, before Cheng Liangqi finished speaking, Emperor Qianyuan waved his hand and said impolitely: "There''s no need to explain to me that they are them and we are us. They don''t care about these effects, which doesn''t mean we can tolerate them. Moreover, even if we can''t see anything now, who knows what changes will happen to this vein after ten or a hundred years. After you finish this, you go directly back to your jade qingzong. We don''t have to bear any problems!"


    "Yes, we can''t let them do this. Why don''t they make a few holes in the earth vein of Yuqing sect." there was a third rate sect''s Yuanying ancestor nearby, who immediately echoed the words of Qianyuan Zhenjun.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t think they have any good intentions in doing this. This is to destroy the foundation of our sects!" another Yuanying ancestor also shouted.


    The ape King couldn''t say anything about the negotiation between the two sides, but he couldn''t help staring at the shouting of several people across the street. He was a great demon king of Yuanshen level. Although he didn''t have the method of divine attack, the evil intention in his eyes was quite frightening.


    The two grandfathers of Yuanying thought about shouting again, but they suddenly felt that they were in a bloody wind and were almost paralyzed on the ground. However, there were three powerful Yuanshen on their side. At the moment, the fog hidden Zhenjun snorted coldly, raised his hand and waved an invisible force to block the ape King''s eyes.


    And Qianyuan Zhenjun also sank his face and said to Cheng Liangqi, "why, does Guizong have to use strong?"


    If there is a real fight, even if the other party''s excuse is bullshit, it must be the fault of yuqingzong in the end. Although Cheng Liangqi hates it in his heart, he has only helplessness on his face. He turned to the ape King next to him and said, "elder yuan, please take it easy. I think these Taoist friends just don''t know the situation. After I explain it in detail, I think there will be no misunderstanding."


    In fact, Cheng Liangqi doesn''t believe what he said. Anyone with a little brain knows at this time that the other party is purely looking for trouble. Where can reason persuade them? But what can we do if we don''t say so! We can''t really fight directly? Although yuqingzong has strong development power in this period, it''s not strong enough to be what he wants To the point of.


    Fortunately, ye Zan left the ape king, not the wolf king.


    It''s not that the ape king is smarter than the wolf king, but when facing some things, the ape king should be more smooth and cautious. Therefore, after hearing Cheng Liangqi''s words, the ape King stared at the people opposite, but received the evil intention in his eyes.


    "I''ve heard that ye Zan, who is in charge of the track of yuqingzong, came to the kingdom of Dajin a few days ago. If you can''t be the master of this matter, call ye Zan out quickly, and I''ll discuss this with him." Qianyuan Zhenjun said impatiently, and his words are full of disdain for the rail transit and ye Zan.


    In fact, long before these people came to block the construction of Cheng Liangqi and others, ye Zan learned about their plans on this matter through the monitoring of the communication network. However, it also made Ye Zan feel a little strange. After all, these sects are connected with the mysterious forces. Isn''t it that the mysterious forces exposed them by doing so.


    You know, these sects, as the dark son of the mysterious forces, have been ambushed for thousands of years and must be of great use. Ye Zan always doesn''t know what the mysterious forces want to do, whether they want to rule the world like all the villains, or what other conspiracy plans they have. But aren''t you afraid that the mysterious forces can expose the dark son so easily Does it affect the chess game that may have been played for a long time?


    Of course, ye Zan cannot expose the monitoring of the communication network as evidence to prove the existence of the mysterious forces and the identity of the dark sons of these sects. Therefore, in this regard, even if the identities of these dark sons are exposed, they are only exposed in Ye Zan. Even from the perspective of the mysterious forces, ye Zan may not be able to expose them A sect, connect with the mysterious forces.


    "I live in elder Ye. I''m not here at this time." Cheng Liangqi said with a gloomy face.


    "Then find him!" Qianyuan Zhenjun said impolitely.


    At this time, ye Zan, with little Lori and wolf king, also said goodbye to Lin Mu and left Shengjing. Originally, Lin Mu still wanted to follow, but now he is in the "closed" period. He doesn''t have any accomplishments. How dare Ye Zan take him with him.


    As for big dream Zhenjun, ye Zan couldn''t leave face to face because he was closed again.


    Ye Zan and his party left Shengjing city and went all the way to Cheng Liangqi and others. However, they didn''t hurry, but walked and stopped like an effective tour. Through the monitoring of the communication network, ye Zan probably knows more than Qianyuan Zhenjun and others. He not only knows that Qianyuan Zhenjun and others are looking for trouble, but also knows that the mysterious forces have prepared a big gift for themselves on the way.


    However, no matter how they walk and stop, ye Zan and his party are still farther and farther away from Shengjing. Finally, when passing through a small town that is not prosperous, the people of the mysterious forces appeared in front of Ye Zan and others. Moreover, what appeared in front of Ye Zan this time was not only the kind of half hanging parallel goods, but also three real Yuanshen powers in addition to the five parallel gods including marinated eggs.


    This small city became a dead city in an instant. All the secular mortals in the city turned into pus and blood, flew into the air and gathered into a sea of blood, and countless distorted faces floated and sank in the sea of blood. A yuan God could walk out of the sea of blood, and the blood shadows flickered behind him. It was the true king of the blood sea of the blood demon sect who had entered the Arctic fairy palace.


    Then, on the other side of the town, a shadow spread rapidly on the ground and soon turned the whole land black. Then a dark figure emerged from the black earth and turned into a black shadow giant hundreds of feet high. It was also a great power at the level of Yuanshen, but it was not recognized by Ye Zan.


    At the same time, there was no other special abnormality opposite the shadow giant. Only a very normal figure flew slowly. Although there was nothing strange around the man, his dress was quite strange. He was wrapped in black robes, without half an inch of skin exposed, and his face was completely hidden in the shadow of his hood.


    However, ye Zan can guess who it is. Like the real king of the blood sea, the man in black robe is also an acquaintance.

 Chapter 578

    "Why, have you been promoted to the realm of Yuanshen, or do you think your appearance is shameful?"


    In the face of three yuan gods and five parallel yuan gods, ye Zan didn''t panic. Instead, he smiled and said to the man wrapped in black robes.


    Among the people Ye Zan knows, he will completely wrap himself up like this, and the only one who once wanted to compete for the control of the fairy palace is the chaos. Although the devil didn''t get all the benefits in the plan during the trip to the fairy palace, it was obviously not without any harvest. For example, when he broke into the fairy palace, he was only a Yuanying realm, but now he has been promoted to Yuanshen power. Presumably, the harvest in the fairy palace has played a key role.


    In fact, although Ye Zan knew the sniping plan of the mysterious forces in advance through the monitoring of the communication network, he did not know who the participants were. After all, monitoring the communication network is not omnipotent. If the other party uses other communication methods, such as flying sword biography, it will not be within ye Zan''s monitoring range.


    As for directly opening each other''s voice and monitoring each other''s every move, this method has no problem for people with lower cultivation level, such as those parallel yuan gods. However, if it is the real Yuanshen power, ye zanke can''t guarantee that he won''t attract the other party''s attention. Moreover, the amount of data transmission for such monitoring is too large. Although it will not affect the normal transmission of the communication network, there is a saying that "you walk more at night and end up with a ghost".


    Therefore, without sufficient assurance, ye Zan will not use Qianli sound transmission for direct monitoring.


    However, although Ye Zan was surprised by the emergence of the three yuan gods of the devil''s way, it was not to the point of panic. Without it, the reason is full of confidence! Can the three gods be great? Ye Zan is not tied with paper. Without saying anything else, just outlining the three swords of the Supreme Master is enough to give ye Zan the confidence to face each other.


    Of course, gouchen''s three swords are the last cards. Ye Zan won''t use them easily unless he has to. However, with these three swords, ye Zan is already in an invincible position. No matter how to deal with it, he can have enough confidence.


    In addition to having enough cards, ye Zan has another dependence that others don''t have, that is foresight.


    This small city, including all mortals in the city, is actually changed by the great power of the three yuan gods with great magic power. In fact, there was no such city in this place, and naturally there were not so many people. After all, it''s still the right place. No matter how arrogant these three evil spirits are, they won''t kill a city so brazenly.


    The other party''s arrangement is undoubtedly to ambush Ye Zan and his party.


    If ye Zan doesn''t have a detailed map of Dajin, I''m afraid I don''t know if there is such a small city here. After all, even if it is a fragment of the once big world, its area is also very huge. In this realm, practitioners themselves rarely walk in the secular world, and often have the means to fly their swords. Naturally, they will not care about the existence of such a small city.


    But yezan is different. Through the communication network covering almost the whole domain, he can easily obtain the map of most areas of the domain. Moreover, when he makes the construction plan of rail transit for Dajin, he should have a clear understanding of the geographical situation of Dajin.


    Therefore, even if he didn''t know the detailed plan of the mysterious forces, when he knew that there was a small city ahead that shouldn''t exist, ye Zan immediately understood that it must be prepared for himself.


    In order to live up to the other party''s gift, ye Zan naturally has to prepare for it early. Therefore, after reminding the wolf king, he put the Zerg Taoist soldiers out of the city in advance to form a large array. Moreover, he knew that he would not face the four parallel gods like before this time, so the Zerg Taoist soldiers released formed three Taoist arrays.


    Three large arrays of Zerg Taoist soldiers mean that they can resist three parallel gods, and one of the large arrays of Zerg Taoist soldiers has evolved. Then, ye Zan also has little Lori''s Yuanshen machine armor, two Yuanshen machine puppets, and the most powerful big demon king Xiaoyue wolf king. As for ye Zan''s strength, if the mysterious forces still only send parallel gods, I''m afraid ten or eight can''t withstand his shock.


    Now, even though ye Zan already knows, the mysterious forces don''t know what method to use, but they have found the three yuan gods of the evil way, but they don''t think they will fall to the disadvantage.


    "Ye Zan, give you a chance to leave Yuqing sect and join our Baigu sect. You can save your life." the separatist didn''t care about ye Zan''s ridicule, but advised Ye Zan in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing the words of separation, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing and said with disdain: "join the white bone sect? Do you want to dedicate the Arctic fairy palace to you? And then change it into a shameful look like you?"


    "For the sake of being a fellow disciple, I can''t bear to see your path cut off. I just want to give you a way to live. Don''t be unkind." Li Luan then said. In his tone, he looked like an elder of the sect, as if he was really educating his younger generation. However, he didn''t know that even if he really divorced himself, his seniority was no higher than ye Zan.


    The five parallel gods on the other side of the mysterious forces did not make any expression about the rebellion. On the one hand, in the face of the three demons, the real Yuanshen power really doesn''t have much to say. On the other hand, they also know that the above meaning is that yuqingzong doesn''t have ye Zan. Therefore, whether ye Zan is killed or Ye Zan betrays yuqingzong, it can be regarded as completing the task.


    "Hehe, you''re just a disorderly skeleton. Don''t always fool around with the name of yuqingzong. As for my way of life, I don''t need you to give alms. Naturally, I can make my own way of life with my own skills." Ye Zan said impolitely. As a visitor from a different world, he doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to yuqingzong. The reason why he responded so impolitely is that in the final analysis, he still has three words "confidence".


    At this time, the real king of the blood sea standing under the blood sea laughed and said: "ha ha, separation, I told you not to waste your lips. Don''t you know how stubborn these young people from the right path are. Time is limited, I''d better take them directly. I''m also short of the blood evil spirit of the big demon king in the blood sea."


    Although Xuehai Zhenjun came together to snipe Ye Zan, it was obvious that the target was the wolf king around Ye Zan. The blood melting avenue of the blood demon sect is naturally not only refining their own blood, otherwise how can they refine the boundless sea of blood. For them, the blood sea is like a life magic weapon. The more powerful the blood evil Qi is, the more it can enhance the power of the blood sea as long as it is refined into their own blood sea.


    King Xiaoyue wolf is a big demon king at the level of Yuanshen. The Qi of blood and evil spirit is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. Even if the Qi and blood of millions of ordinary people are condensed together, it can not be compared with it. Therefore, in the eyes of the true king of the blood sea, the blood evil spirit of the wolf king is an absolute tonic, which is enough to make his blood sea power go to another level.


    However, the wolf king would not be very happy to hear the words of the real king of the blood sea. He immediately roared up to the sky and turned into a half man and half wolf. Behind the wolf king, in the void above his head, a huge illusion emerged, emitting infinite evil Qi, and made a silent roar towards the real king of the blood sea.


    "Since you''re so stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Li Luan said in a deep voice at this time.


    Ye Zan smiled faintly, glanced at the figures around him and said, "do you think this will eat me?"


    "I know that you have defeated the false yuan gods like them, but if you underestimate the real yuan gods, you really want to die." the separatist said, stretched out his hand to grasp his black robe and suddenly pulled it to both sides. Finally, he revealed his true body again. It was obvious that he was ready to do it. He didn''t know where ye Zan came from. He just thought that the other party didn''t know the power of the real yuan God because of his achievements in parallel goods yuan God, so he could only let the other party know the power.


    The words of separation spread to the five parallel gods, but they made their faces suddenly look bad. However, these five parallel gods also have some self-knowledge. Although they are dissatisfied with the words of separation, no one dares to express them. The five people can only turn their dissatisfaction into hatred for ye Zan. If their eyes can kill people, ye Zan may have been killed thousands of times by them.


    However, ye Zan was too lazy to answer the eyes of the five parallel gods. In his heart, the parallel God was not enough to be his opponent. The five parallel gods had others to deal with. Now, he is full of war intention for the separation. He wants to take this opportunity to see how far he is from the real Yuanshen power.


    It''s not that ye Zan doesn''t know the heaven and earth. After all, this rebellion has just achieved the realm of Yuanshen. It''s certain that its strength is stronger than those parallel Yuanshen, but it''s not so strong as to make people desperate. If it was the true king of the blood sea, the great power in the later stage of Yuanshen realm, I''m afraid Ye Zan would not have this mind. He still has this self-knowledge.


    Fortunately, Xuehai Zhenjun has a big demon king Xiaoyue wolf king to deal with. Don''t look at the lightness of Xuehai Zhenjun''s words. It seems that you can swallow the wolf king with a wave of blood, but in fact, the strength of the two is only between Bozhong. If he dares to have the slightest contempt, maybe he will be swallowed by the wolf king in turn and become a lump of wolf dung.


    And you should know that for the demon family, swallowing powerful opponents is also a way to quickly increase their own strength. If the wolf king can devour the real king of the sea of blood, even if he will not be directly promoted to the semi saint of the demon family, I''m afraid he will directly become the top existence at the level of the big demon king.


    Xuehai Zhenjun has a wolf king to deal with. Ye Zan wants to deal with the chaos. There is still an unknown Yuanshen power, which is the shadow of the giant. Although he doesn''t know the origin of the other party, ye Zan can feel a trace of power similar to Da Meng Zhen Jun from the other party with his insight. In addition to the great dream Zhenjun, ye Zan only felt this power on the soul frightening Zhenjun who was killed by the great dream Zhenjun.


    The way to frighten the soul Zhenjun is the way of nightmare, which is quite similar to the way of dream of the great dream Zhenjun. Once upon a time, during a trip to the fairy palace, the soul frightening Zhenjun also claimed to meet the great dream Zhenjun for a while to see whether the great dream Zhenjun''s great dream walking magic is powerful or his nightmare magic is better. The result was very tragic. No one saw the scene of their fight. Finally, he only saw Da Mengzhen Jun walking out of the void with his body.


    However, although the great dream Zhenjun killed the frightening soul Zhenjun, he once said that he was distracted by the other party.


    Can a wisp of distraction restore the strength of Yuanshen state in such a short time? Ye Zan doubts this, which is why he doesn''t think the other party is a real monarch.


    After all, Yuan Shen Da Neng is not the supreme god of heaven, nor is it the ancestor of earth immortals and Taoism. A wisp of distraction can only deprive others of their vitality. Unless the one who frightens the soul and the real king is also a Yuanshen powerful power, it is necessary to cultivate slowly from what realm to seize and give up the flesh body. Even, if there is a breakthrough in the cultivation method, you may have to abandon the original cultivation, rebuild the foundation pill and go on again.


    As for seizing the power of the yuan God, it is definitely not an easy thing, or even almost impossible. No matter how bad the strength of Yuanshen power is, as long as you understand the method of using divine thoughts, an idea is enough to dissipate the distraction of the frightening soul Zhenjun.


    However, in any case, since the strength of the other party is somewhat similar to that of big dream Zhenjun, ye Zan has a perfect candidate to deal with the other party, that is little Laurie Ye Linglong.


    In the hands of little Lori, there is a Taoist instrument given by big dream Zhenjun, which can borrow the power of big dream Zhenjun''s dream. Little Lori has been eating, drinking and having fun in the palace these days, but she has already mastered the method of using Taoist instruments. It''s not that little Lori is so diligent and eager to learn, but that she doesn''t need to learn the method of using Taoist instruments at all. It has been instilled into her mind from the moment she took it with her.


    "Linglong, I''ll give you the shadow. Be careful," Ye Zan said to little Lori.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, Linglong will beat the ugly guy down!" said little Laurie confidently.


    With little Lori''s words, as soon as the door of different dimensional space behind her opened, the Yuanshen mecha emerged from the light door. Little Lori flashed into the Yuanshen mecha. The propeller on the mecha leg spewed out several flames and rushed towards the huge dark shadow.

 Chapter 579

    Little Laurie rushed towards the tall shadow in the Yuanshen machine armour. There was no cute and cute when she was in the king''s palace. While the Yuanshen mecha rushed out, there were two long knives in his hands. At the same time, the external honeycomb launcher on his shoulders also fired countless miniature missiles at the target. The countless micro missiles, like bees out of the nest, with white flight tracks, bombarded the opponent before the Yuanshen mecha came into contact with the opponent.


    Suddenly, the explosion of fire, like flowers in full bloom, bloomed and died on the tall dark shadow. Although the size of the micro missile is very small, its explosion power can not be underestimated. It is almost comparable to the self exploding golden elixir of the golden elixir master. The tall shadow was instantly submerged by the explosion and covered by blooming flowers. The shadow''s body was constantly distorted by the explosion, and the black smoke kept rising. I don''t know whether it was the smoke from the explosion or the smoke from the body.


    "It''s an interesting mechanism puppet. Qianjizong doesn''t have such skills, and you''re really special." seeing that little Laurie''s hand is so cruel, it seems that she has suppressed her opponent as soon as she comes up, but she doesn''t worry about chaos.


    Of course, in fact, even ye Zan doesn''t think that little Lori''s offensive can really suppress her opponent. After all, the other party is a real Yuanshen power. If it is so easy to be suppressed, it will be more water than parallel goods. However, ye Zan is also not worried, because neither Yuanshen machine armor nor little Lori herself has more than this.


    Ye Zan''s eyes turned to the chaos of tearing off the black robe and saw the other party''s true face without the black robe package. To be honest, the chaos at this time is really different from what ye Zan has seen before. The other party''s body is no longer a simple bone shelf. It is covered with a layer of pale gold skin, but the appearance of skin and bone is still not very good-looking.


    Especially on his messy face, the package of that layer of skin did not make him have a normal face. His shriveled cheeks could even see the appearance of teeth inside, and his nose had only two black holes. If there are still some people, there are only his eyes. However, his eyes were like two beads embedded in a hole, as if they could roll out at any time.


    "No wonder, your honor is really inseparable from the cover of the robe." Ye Zan ridiculed each other''s appearance unscrupulously. However, in his heart, he did not relax his vigilance at all. No matter how ugly the other party looks, the other party''s strength is a real Yuanshen realm, which can not tolerate any negligence.


    In the face of Ye Zan''s ridicule, the rebellion didn''t seem to take much heart. A very disgusting grin appeared on his face and said in a hoarse voice: "don''t worry, if you worship my white bone sect, you won''t be like me."


    It''s really not for the purpose of "molesting" the right people to let Ye Zan worship the white bone sect. In fact, not only the mysterious forces, but also the sects of the positive and evil sects. Anyone who has a little vision knows that the change of Yuqing sect must have a lot to do with Ye Zan. Therefore, if possible, he really wants to turn ye Zan into a man of the white bone sect, so that the white bone sect can make great changes like Yuqing sect.


    You know, when ye zangang came to this world, yuqingzong was just a third rate sect struggling to survive. In the past few years, yuqingzong has become a second rate sect and ranks in the forefront of the second rate sect. More importantly, the development of yuqingzong did not slow down because it reached such a height, but still developed at a high speed.


    The white bone sect is the top sect of the demon sect. With the help of Ye Zan''s magical means, I''m afraid it''s just around the corner to unify the demon sect and attack the right way.


    Of course, this does not mean that the separatist will accept Ye Zan''s obsession and show mercy at the risk of being killed by the other party. People in the devil''s way do things very simply. If they don''t get it, they will be destroyed. If they don''t work for me, they can''t work for others.


    "Stop talking nonsense. You know it''s impossible. You''d better see the real chapter on your hand." facing the power of Yuanshen, ye Zan said without fear. A metal water gushed out in his hand and turned into a cold shining sword.


    "Since you are so stubborn, let me see where you come from!" Li Luan said in a deep voice. At the same time, his hands like chicken feet were lifted from bottom to top.


    With the chaotic action, the ground suddenly vibrated, and countless white bones gushed out from the bottom of the ground, just like a white fountain, instantly making the bottom a sea of bones. And the small town also changed its appearance in the vibration. All buildings, like molting, shed the appearance of normal buildings and turned into buildings piled with white bones.


    Obviously, this small city is transformed by the artistic conception of the skeleton road built by the rebellion.


    At this time, the wolf king had rushed into the air and collided with the blood sea Zhenjun. Behind the wolf king, the giant animal illusion condensed by the blood evil spirit in the void also attacked the real king of the blood sea with the action of the wolf king. A silent roar, originally no one could hear, but the boundless sea of blood was shocked to set off blood waves and rolled back towards the real king of the sea of blood.


    The blood sea hanging upside down in the sky makes people feel that the space is upside down. Blood waves roll up from top to bottom and rush towards the blood sea Zhenjun layer by layer. On the blood wave, countless twisted faces continued to appear and flicker, sending out a sad sound, as if it could pierce people''s eardrums.


    However, as the Lord of the blood sea, the true king of the blood sea will not be hurt by the anti rolling blood wave. Before the blood waves reached him, they quietly returned to peace and did not make any waves again.


    The blood sea Zhen Jun stretched out his hand and shook his robe sleeve towards the wolf king. Suddenly, the calm Blood Sea boiled. A blood wave surged up, but it burst again in an instant. A blood shadow shot out of the burst blood wave, like a monster condensed from blood, and rushed towards the wolf king fiercely. Blood waves surged up and burst again and again. A monster with blood was like a flying fish jumping out of the sea. Dozens and hundreds of people appeared and rushed towards the wolf king.


    "Die!"


    The wolf king drank violently, his pillar like arms waved a virtual shadow, and his sickle like claws tore the void, and instantly wiped out a piece of monsters. Then, the wolf king''s feet suddenly made a force in the void, and his tall body was like a shell, and crashed into the monsters still attacking him. Suddenly, the roar and roar became one, and the monsters condensed with blood were as fragile as paper in front of the wolf king''s claws.


    However, in the face of such a scene, there was no panic on Xuehai Zhenjun''s face. Instead, he stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips, with an extremely excited light in his eyes.


    "Come on, it''s rare to have a chance to devour a big demon king. Don''t let me down!" Xuehai Zhenjun muttered to himself.


    Each sect of the devil road has a good relationship with the demon clan in 100000 mountains. Of course, this is not because of friendship, but the relationship formed by mutual utilization and mutual fear. Therefore, although there are many big demon kings of the demon family among the 100000 mountains, Xuehai Zhenjun dare not take the risk to make the idea of those big demon kings.


    You know, there are demon saints in the 100000 mountains. Those big demon kings are basically under the hands of all demon saints. Moving those big demon Kings is like provoking the demon saint and declaring war on the demon family of 100000 mountains. Of course, more importantly, with the strength of the real king of the blood sea, it is difficult to kill a big demon king in a very short time.


    Now, Xuehai Zhenjun doesn''t have any scruples or worry about attracting the anger of the demon saint. As long as he has enough strength to kill the big demon king in front of him, this is a huge opportunity.


    "Boom!"


    With an earth shaking explosion, the wolf king finally burst through the blocked blood beast and appeared in front of the real king of the blood sea. Without a slightest pause, the wolf king''s claw patted Zhenjun towards the sea of blood, and the void crossed by the claw opened cracks.


    "Bang!"


    The wolf king''s claws slapped on the real king of the blood sea, and immediately split the real king of the blood sea, and the blood residue splashed away in all directions.


    However, the broken body of the blood sea Zhenjun turned into blood and integrated into the upside down blood sea while splashing around.


    The next moment, a figure fell from the sea of blood. It was the real king of the sea of blood who had just been photographed by the wolf king. There was no trace of injury on his body. And this is not the end, one after another figure, constantly falling from the sea of blood, in the twinkling of an eye surrounded the wolf king. All these figures are the appearance of the true king of the sea of blood, which makes it difficult to distinguish which one is the Buddha.


    A total of 18 figures surround the wolf king from all directions, including up and down. At the same time, he pinched the Dharma formula with his hands, and blood gas gushed out of their bodies, like bloody chains, wrapped around the wolf king.


    "Get away!" the wolf king roared, and his body changed again, not only his head and limbs, but also a standing wolf. The wolf king''s silver hair looks like silver needles. It looks dense and fluffy, but it is full of deadly killing opportunities.


    Facing the bloody chain wrapped around him, the wolf king suddenly shook his hair, and a fluffy silver light flew in all directions, as if wrapped in a silver fog outside his body. Of course, the silver "fog color" quickly spread around. No matter which of the 18 figures is the real body of the real king of the sea of blood, it will be instantly shot full of holes.


    The wolf king and Xuehai Zhenjun are only between Bozhong and no one can absolutely suppress their opponents. Under the sea of blood, they constantly changed their roles of attack and defense. The earth shook with a roar. The Yuanshen level power swept around like a storm.


    While the wolf king fought with Xuehai Zhenjun, ye Zan waved his long sword and took the initiative to attack the rebellion. A sword strikes the sun like a comet without a trace of flowers. When the sword light goes straight to the separation, it instantly runs through the barrier between time and space, as if it had appeared in front of the separation at the moment Ye Zan shot.


    "Good sword intention, but it''s too weak." Li Luan raised his hand like a chicken claw, instantly in front of his chest, bent his fingers and flicked gently at the sword light.


    "When!"


    With a light sound, the sword light was like glass smashed by a hammer. It broke instantly under that finger, and the fragments of the sword light flew around and turned into a little fluorescence.


    "If you can''t stop this sword, you''ll really disappoint me." Ye Zan said indifferently.


    Although the sword was useless, it didn''t make ye Zan feel much frustrated. The sword was just testing each other. After all, the other party is a real Yuanshen power. If he could be killed by a sword so easily, he would doubt whether the other party has any conspiracy.


    "I''m very curious. Where did you get such confidence? Don''t forget that there are several false yuan gods over there." the rebellion became more and more curious about ye Zan''s performance. You know, ye Zan only has the strength of Yuanying territory. He looks so confident in the face of the three yuan gods. If he is not an idiot who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, he really has something to rely on.


    "Several parallel goods, naturally someone will clean them up. You''d better worry about yourself." Ye Zan said with a sneer.


    With Ye Zan''s words, the parallel gods finally changed. From the distant sky, several rainbow lights flew and rushed at the parallel gods without stopping.


    Those parallel gods thought they didn''t have to fight. As long as they watched Ye Zan be killed, the task was easily completed. Unexpectedly, as soon as the two sides over there began to fight, they and others felt that there was a huge threat in the distance behind them.


    Fortunately, no matter how much water they have, they also have the cultivation of yuanshenjing. After feeling the threat behind him, several parallel gods quickly turned around and put on a posture of being ready, as if they knew Ye Zan had something to do.


    After all, among these parallel gods, the marinated egg had a hand with Ye Zan. Therefore, they obviously know that besides the Yuanshen level mechanism puppet and the wolf king, ye Zan also has a strange demon monster. Now, the wolf king has an opponent, and the mechanism puppets have an opponent, so it is obvious that the last strange demon monster attacked them.


    However, after seeing the appearance of the incoming enemy, the other parallel gods turned their eyes to the marinated egg.


    "Don''t you say there''s only one demon monster!" one of the parallel God asked.

 Chapter 580

    In those few rainbow lights from far to near, there were enough parallel gods to see the appearance of the comer. There are five figures coming towards them. Among them is a very tall figure with some Terran female characteristics, but it is obviously impossible to be a Terran monster. It is the queen of the blade seen by marinated eggs.


    Of course, even if you have seen the marinated eggs of the queen of the blade, you don''t know the title of the queen of the blade. You just call it a demon monster. Moreover, maybe I just looked at it from a distance, so the marinated egg didn''t find it. The blade queen I saw this time is different from what I saw before.


    The blade queen is the result of the Zerg Taoist array that swallowed a yuan God. Her size is slightly smaller than before, but she is still very tall compared with normal humans. However, the reduction of body size does not mean the reduction of strength. It is the embodiment of a more solid body, which means a higher level of control over power.


    At the same time, on the body of the blade queen, a series of runes, like tattoos, form a winding and strange pattern, constantly flashing a faint silver light. Behind it, eight metal forged bone spurs spread to both sides like a pair of bone wings, and the light of the rune continued to flow from top to bottom like water, emitting a thrilling smell of terror.


    On both sides of the blade queen, there are not the same blade queen, but two huge dragons and scorpions.


    Dragon scorpion is a historical researcher in the world of science and technology. It gives the name of this kind of Zerg super class arms. Its body looks like the giant dragon in Western mythology, but it also has the body structure of Zerg, such as mouth, shell, limbs, sheath wings and so on. It is speculated that the role of the Dragon scorpion in the Zerg is likely to be the mount or guard of the queen of the blade.


    Obviously, the evolution of the blade queen is not just appearance and strength.


    If ye Zan had taken out three Zerg Taoist arrays in the past, three blade queens could be condensed. Just like in the small world of Xiangong, ye Zan once let two blade queens appear at the same time in order to fight against Guo Zhenyang, the half step yuan God. But now, the blade queen of a large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers has evolved after swallowing the yuan God, which seems to determine her uniqueness.


    Therefore, the other two Zerg Taoist arrays can only condense the existence of dragons and scorpions.


    The two dragon scorpions, like the fossils found in the world of science and technology, look like Western dragons, but they don''t have the big belly like those big lizards. Their bodies are covered with black crustaceans, and a pair of forelimbs are not small short claws like dragons, but like huge sickles, which seem to be somewhat similar to the forelimbs of Mantis. The two pairs of hind legs are also very strong, especially the latter pair. At first glance, they are the limbs of the Zerg who are good at jumping.


    On the back of the Dragon scorpion, it is not a wing or a meat membrane, but a unique sheath wing of the Zerg. It looks thin and almost transparent, but it is actually not as fragile as expected. It can be said that once the Coleoptera vibrates at a very high frequency, it can not only make the dragon and scorpion fly, but also a sharp weapon.


    The tail of dragon and scorpion is the origin of the word "scorpion". That tail is like the tail of scorpion. It is a terrible tail hook from section to section. Moreover, the Dragon scorpion has three scorpion tails, which can not only sting people like scorpions, but also emit special energy and light.


    Changing the form does not mean that the power of the Zerg Taoist army array is low, but because of the hidden hierarchy of the Zerg, the other two arrays have to change like this.


    In addition to two dragons and scorpions, the remaining two figures are not very prominent, that is, two Yuanshen mechanical warriors. Because the Yuanshen mechanical warrior does not design the driving space like the Yuanshen mecha, it is much smaller than the Yuanshen mecha, and each is only about three meters tall. However, even such a height is more like the black tower than the so-called "man like the black tower".


    Yuanshen mechanical warrior is controlled by artificial intelligence and has powerful calculation and analysis ability. Although no one is as flexible as machine change, it is still no problem for parallel Yuanshen. The configuration of mechanical soldiers is no worse than that of little Laurie''s Yuanshen mecha. All kinds of magical scientific and technological weapons and the protection means of the combination of magic and science and technology are definitely war machines with both attack and defense.


    However, compared with the blade queen and the Dragon scorpion, the two Yuanshen mechanical warriors are obviously not so scary in momentum. Perhaps, only when there is a real fight will these parallel gods know that any "subordinate" on Ye Zan''s side can not be underestimated.


    I thought I only needed to face a parallel God such as the marinated egg of the queen of the blade, and stared at the five figures that were coming in a flash, not to mention the other companions, that is, the marinated egg wanted to smoke its own mouth.


    "Although I don''t know where the boy got help again, it doesn''t look so great. This time, three Taoist friends of the devil''s way shot. We just need to stop these monsters. I don''t believe the boy can turn out any waves." the marinated egg said gnashing his teeth.


    In fact, these parallel gods were not allowed to make a choice at all. Five figures such as the queen of the blade flew to them from a distance. They rushed at them without a pause. Both sides immediately used their own means to fight together.


    Of course, the marinated egg also gives others some confidence.


    Thinking of the powerful skills of the three yuan gods of the devil''s way, several parallel yuan gods don''t think ye Zan has a chance to turn over. Therefore, they didn''t fight their opponents, but took the defensive as soon as they came up, trying to delay time and wait for ye Zan to be killed there. As long as ye Zan dies, even if their task is completed, it doesn''t matter whether they want to fight or escape at that time.


    After all, they have the cultivation of Yuanshen realm. Several parallel Yuanshen decide to delay time. It is really difficult to break through the queen of blade for a moment. But what they don''t know is that ye Zan doesn''t intend to let the blade queen fight with the real yuan God. It can be said that the blade queen, dragon scorpion and Yuanshen mechanical soldiers were originally prepared for parallel Yuanshen like them.


    "Interesting, three Taoist totems and two mechanism puppets. Your means really surprised me." Li Luan saw the opponents of the parallel gods over there. Although he was surprised, his tone obviously didn''t pay attention to them.


    Compared with those parallel gods, the true God of chaos has much higher knowledge. Although he didn''t know what method Ye Zan used to cultivate a group of Taoist soldiers in this era, he saw the essence of the queen of the blade and the Dragon scorpion at a glance. At the same time, he also saw that the power of the soldier totem was not enough to threaten his real Yuanshen power.


    Ye Zan did not respond to the words of separation, but turned his sword and displayed his cosmic artistic conception. Suddenly, the space fell into an endless void, and stars emerged in the void, shooting at each other, crisscrossing into a large network of stars.


    "This is your artistic conception, void? No, it''s a strange existence." in the face of the starlight network, chaos seems to be indifferent, but there is interest in exploring the name of this artistic conception.


    The endless void in this world is still different from the universe in the world of science and technology. For example, in the world of science and technology, the sun is a star, and the planets revolve around the star and receive the energy of the star, resulting in planetary climate change. In this world, the sun is not a star, but the condensation of the way to the sun. It is a rule and a force, but not an existence in the usual sense. In the world of science and technology, the moon is the satellite of the planet. It revolves around the planet and can''t be compared with the star at all. In this world, the moon is the condensation of the Tao of Taiyin, an existence not inferior to the sun, and a rule and power not inferior to the Tao of Zhiyang.


    It is precisely because of this, after the big world is broken, the fragments of the big world form domain boundaries, which float among the endless void, but almost every complete domain boundary of the avenue also has the sun and the moon rising in the East and setting in the West. Not because each domain has a satellite running around itself, but also around the star. But the main road in each domain plays a role, in which the way of reaching the sun condenses the sun and the way of Taiyin condenses the moon, and it rises in the East and sets in the West according to the rules.


    Therefore, seeing the cosmic scene displayed by Ye Zan, chaos can not help but give birth to curiosity. With his insight, some could not imagine what kind of existence it was and why it felt familiar, but clearly so strange and strange.


    However, by this time, the starlight net had shot close to the separatist.


    Li Luan took back his eyes and looked at the starlight net in front of him. A ray of disdain appeared on his ferocious face. He raised his chicken claw like hand, raised his two fingers together and rowed forward. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the starlight net. Through the crack, you can even clearly see the scene in the real world covered by the artistic conception of the universe.


    With the action of separation, the starlight network also collapsed in an instant, and the starlight turned into bits of light, which disappeared in the cosmic starry sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s a strange artistic conception. Unfortunately, it''s a little crude in front of me." Li Luan said coldly.


    "There are so many words!" Ye Zan''s move was broken. He still didn''t have the slightest unexpected expression, but he was a little uncomfortable with each other''s nagging.


    "In that case, I''ll let you see how far you are from Yuanshen realm." Li Luan naturally heard Ye Zan''s displeasure, but he didn''t mean to be angry. Obviously, in his opinion, now he is like a cat playing a mouse with Ye Zan. He is already winning. How can he care about the fierce reaction of the mouse.


    It''s not chaos, blind arrogance, but the gap between the two sides is really too big. He is a real Yuanshen power, not a parallel Yuanshen of mysterious forces, nor does he have all kinds of defects of parallel Yuanshen. From Yuanying to Yuanshen, it seems to be one before and one after, but in fact it is like the gap between heaven and earth.


    After saying this, Li Luan stretched out his hand and drew a half circle towards the void, and then pointed forward like a sword. With his actions, we can see that in Ye Zan''s cosmic artistic conception, the stars, far or near, bright or dark, suddenly fade all their colors and become planets completely piled up of white bones. At the same time, in the interstellar void, a large number of void cracks open, and white bones gush out of the cracks like a flood, as if to submerge the star domain.


    As the controller of the artistic conception of the universe, ye Zan obviously felt that he was losing control of the artistic conception at this moment. The invading white bones and the stars that became bone piles sent out powerful waves and constantly impacted his will. As if, a voice told him in his mind that the road of the universe artistic conception was a false road, and only the road of white bones was the supreme road.


    You should know that every practitioner, after feeling his own Avenue, is like establishing a firm belief for himself. Only by firmly believing in this avenue can we go down this avenue and climb to the peak of this avenue step by step. But now, the invasion of Ye Zan''s artistic conception by the way of white bones is like questioning his faith and shaking his original intention to stick to this way.


    If ye Zan really shakes his faith at this time, the road built before will collapse. Yuanying will dissipate, and all the existence related to this road will lose support as the foundation of a high-rise building is removed.


    It was the first time that ye Zan faced this situation. He looked at the artistic conception that had become beyond recognition and felt the rejection impact from the artistic conception. For a time, the whole person fell into a godless state.


    However, at this time, suddenly behind Ye Zan, a lotus platform composed of green leaves floated out of the void. The green lotus platform hung on Ye Zan''s head and shook slightly, as if it made a loud sound of leaves blown by the wind. As the sound came out, a ripple that was difficult to distinguish by the naked eye expanded in all directions. The ripple soon washed into the void cracks, and the void cracks closed, interrupting the crazy influx of white bone torrent. Then, the ripples washed into the white bone sea filling the interstellar, and the pieces of bone sea melted quickly in silence, as if residual ice met fire.


    "What is this?" this time, Li Luan was really surprised, and his face was not calm before.


    However, ye Zan did not respond to the words of separation, because ye Zan was still in a godless state at this time. At the same time, the chaos did not stop the ripple. On the contrary, with the slight earthquake of Biye liantai again, layers of obvious ripples poured out again.


    The layers of ripples soon washed out the artistic conception of the whole universe, making the stars that had been turned into white bones return to their former appearance.

 Chapter 581

    Monks never believe in the immortal Buddha, because they walk on this road, no matter how many bumps there are in the middle of the road, and whether they can really reach their final destination or not. At least they know very well that at the end of the road they are walking, there is the gate to the immortal Buddha. Therefore, the immortal Buddha is only an existence close to the ultimate goal, and can not become the belief of monks.


    The practitioners do not have no faith. Their only faith is the Tao they perceive, which is the direction they move forward on this road. Tao is both a road and a goal. Generally speaking, it is a direction. Therefore, this belief can be called the heart of Tao.


    If the heart to the Tao wavers, it means that it has lost the guidance of the direction. The light may be able to find the direction again, and the heavy may be lost on the way forever.


    The invasion of artistic conception to artistic conception and the shaking of avenue to Avenue are not only the collision of two forces, but essentially the confrontation between faith and belief. Further, the means just used by the Separatists is actually a way of divine attack.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know nothing about yuan Shen Da Neng. At least there is another one in Yuqing sect.


    In front of Ye Zan, Mo Ru will not hide what means the yuan God realm has. It can be said that ye Zan''s understanding of the power of the yuan God from Mo Rushi is quite comprehensive, and he almost put Mo Rushi on the anatomical platform.


    However, understanding is only understanding, which does not mean that when you really face it, you will have enough assurance to deal with it.


    Although Ye Zan had a duel with Mo Rushi when he was in yuqingzong. But the duel is different from the real fight. It''s not like what kind of means they dare to use in the duel with Ye Zan. For example, the method just used by the Separatists, the divine attack that can shake the heart of the Tao, can never be used in the field of competition.


    The result of shaking the heart to the Tao is irreversible. It is not that if the performer stops, the other party will not be hurt. Even if it is how to stop in time, once the Tao heart has wavered, this influence has become an established fact. The result of the vacillation of the heart of the Tao is reflected in reality. It is not impossible for cultivation to stagnate, or for cultivation to decline sharply, or even die.


    Moreover, the degree of the result is not entirely determined by the degree of Tao''s heart shaking. In other words, even a slight shake of the heart of the Tao is not impossible to cause the worst result. It''s like walking in the field, one step deviates from the direction, and then it may go in the deviated direction step by step. As a result, it is farther and farther away from the correct direction and target.


    Therefore, when competing with Ye Zan, Mo Ru absolutely did not dare to use this means to shake Ye Zan''s heart of Tao. A firm heart of the Tao is like a solid gem. It is the strongest when it is complete, but even if there is an extremely small crack on it, it may become the culprit of the final collapse of the gem.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Zan was indeed careless in the face of chaos. He was not prepared for the other party''s attack.


    From the outside, ye Zan''s artistic conception is invaded, the stars in the universe become huge bone piles, and the void between the stars is gradually filled by the bone sea. In Ye Zan''s sea of knowledge, it is also invaded by external forces. The calm sea of knowledge is like boiling, filled with endless waves, as if the end came.


    Fortunately, ye Zan was in the fairy palace, and the 36 leaves he got turned into a green lotus platform. At this critical moment, he was no longer silent. As ye Zan also expected, this Biye lotus platform, which has been silent in his own knowledge of the sea, is an existence related to the unique divine idea of the yuan God realm. Now, in the face of the attack of the chaotic mind and the shaking of the Taoist heart by the other party, Biye liantai has played its role.


    In the middle of the sea, the blue leaf lotus platform only shook the leaves slightly, and the invisible forces spread away, smoothing the violent sea in an instant. Then, the power of Biye liantai rushed out of Ye Zan''s sea of knowledge and condensed outside. It was still only slightly shaking the leaves, and it was still just an almost imperceptible power fluctuation that spread away. In Ye Zan''s artistic conception, the bone sea melted under the impact of fluctuation, and the huge white bone stars recovered in the impact.


    In the face of all these changes, the chaos finally couldn''t keep calm. It could even be said that he was frightened. He couldn''t help shouting: "what is that!"


    However, ye Zan, who was absent-minded, did not give any response to the rebellion. The green leaf lotus platform did not take any further action, but hung there, the leaves shook slightly and made a seemingly indistinct sound.


    The power fluctuation of the blue leaf lotus platform, which diffused away, immediately eliminated the existence of all "backsliding" in the artistic conception of the universe. However, the wave swept the body of the chaos, but it was just like a breeze, and did no harm to the chaos.


    The disorganized body was like a small reef on the sea. The waves passed over him and went farther away. The same is true of the wave of the blue leaf lotus platform, which crosses the chaotic body and spreads towards the end of the artistic conception of the universe. With the spread of this wave, the artistic conception of the universe began to change. At the end of that void, it began to shine with the light of stars.


    Ye Zan''s cosmic artistic conception, under the power of Bi ye liantai, continues to expand further, as if it constantly accommodates more stars into this artistic conception. This also means that ye Zan''s knowledge of the sea is also evolving towards a broader realm under the power of Biye liantai.


    The water in a basin can roll up with a little vibration, and then be splashed on the outside of the basin. However, if the basin becomes a swimming pool, a lake, or even an ocean. So what kind of waves can the same vibration set off in the sea?


    It can be said that the expansion of the sea is like the expansion of the basin containing water, which means the improvement of the bearing capacity of vibration.


    The divine attack of chaos can overturn a basin of water, but if you face a sea, what is this attack!


    Finally, the green lotus platform hanging above Ye Zan''s head turned into a piece of green light and rain, which fell on Ye Zan and returned to Ye Zan''s noumenon in the sea. Ye Zan also recovered at this time, and his eyes focused on the shocked chaos.


    To be honest, thinking of the previous scene, ye Zan''s heart was also afraid for a while.


    Although ye zangang is in a godless state, he actually knows what happened. Ye Zan knew that he was really arrogant when he used such means to change the artistic conception of the universe, vaguely heard the voice of questioning his own road, and felt that his heart of the road was shaking.


    Ye Zan believes that even in the worst situation, he can at least turn the table by outlining the supreme three swords. But the reality let him know that even if he had such a card, he had to have the chance to play it out. Just now, in the face of the means of chaos, ye Zan lost control of the artistic conception, and there was even more chaos in the sea. He had no spare power to sacrifice the sword.


    If not for the sudden power of Biye liantai, I''m afraid Ye Zan''s final result is to fall into the boundless abyss with this hand. It''s like playing games. Many people like to keep three thunder. They always think that this is not a good time to put thunder. As a result, it''s gameover.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t want to save thunder. He doesn''t really want to let it go, but a means of chaos. He doesn''t have a chance to let it go at all.


    This is the difference between Yuanying and Yuanshen. Whatever cards you have, but if you don''t have the opportunity to play, what''s the difference between no cards and no cards.


    Fortunately, ye Zan and Bi ye liantai are also a bottom card in a sense, and they can play a role automatically.


    After that, under the scouring of the power of Biye liantai, all the spirits invading Ye Zan''s knowledge of the sea and all the forces invading the artistic conception of the universe were expelled without leaving a trace. In fact, ye Zan can''t control the power of Biye liantai. Otherwise, he can even stay in the sea and grind the chaotic thoughts into powder to give the chaos a cruel blow.


    You know, although the divine mind is easy to use, because it is closely related to the root of the yuan God, if the divine mind is seriously hit, it will also cause some backfire damage. Therefore, if there is not enough assurance in the fight between Yuanshen powers, few people will come up and collide with divine thoughts. Or, at the last moment, when all the means are exhausted and the victory or defeat cannot be determined, the contest of God will become the final means to decide the victory or defeat.


    Just like in movies and TV dramas, those Wulin experts rarely compete for internal power. Only when no one can do anything in the end and must distinguish a victory or defeat, can they simply compete for internal power.


    However, ye Zan is just a Yuanying boy. Naturally, he will not have scruples about separation. In fact, Yuan Shen Da Neng often uses a similar way to Yuan Ying''s ancestors, directly subduing each other and even destroying everything with the other''s irresistible mind.


    "What on earth is that!" probably seeing ye Zan''s recovery, he asked again reluctantly.


    "Don''t you know? The big tree in the fairy palace." a smile appeared on Ye Zan''s face, which was more or less the joy of the rest of his life. Of course, more is the change after he found that his knowledge of the sea and his cosmic artistic conception were washed away by the power of Biye liantai.


    A broader understanding of the sea, a broader cosmic starry sky, a stronger Tao heart, and the perception and control of the avenue. These things are not what people in Yuanying realm should get, but ye Zan got all these things in advance at this stage. More importantly, he knew that he had a green lotus platform and didn''t have to be afraid of the divine idea of the power of the yuan God. Although this does not mean that he can kill Yuanshen power, at least he has a heavy insurance in the face of Yuanshen power.


    "That tree... It''s too early and ancient!" cried the uproar.


    Li Luan was originally a disciple of Xuanqing Daozu. Naturally, he also had a lot of knowledge about the fairy palace. Although now he is not the one who was divorced, his memory has not dissipated. Therefore, when he heard Ye Zan simultaneous interpreting the big tree in the fairy palace, he immediately thought of the huge and magical tree like the legendary tree.


    "Taichu ancient tree? Is that tree really the legendary Taichu ancient tree?" and ye Zan was surprised when he heard the words of separation.


    Ye Zan has always wanted to know what the giant tree is, why he can understand the Tao under the tree, why he can get the leaves given, and why the leaves can have such power.


    However, the origin of the giant tree, the old tower connecting the sky tower, can''t tell clearly. Although, judging from various characteristics, the giant tree seems to be somewhat similar to the legendary Taichu ancient tree. But if it''s really an ancient tree, it''s too incredible. After all, the legend of Taichu ancient trees has been transformed into heaven and earth. How can they appear in the small Arctic fairy palace.


    However, ye Zan answered the disorganized question, but failed to exchange it for the disorganized answer.


    The chaos seemed not to hear ye Zan''s questions. The expression on his face was extremely ferocious, and he shouted hysterically: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. Only I am the successor of the fairy palace, and only I can get these!"


    Ye Zan once learned something about the rebellion from the tower old man. He knew that when the rebellion followed the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor, he also realized the Tao under the giant tree and got three leaves from the giant tree. Three leaves, that''s quite amazing. You should know the qualifications of the Lin family''s sister and brother, only then can each get a leaf. However, compared with Ye Zan, these three leaves are not enough to see. After all, ye Zan has obtained 36 leaves and formed a green lotus platform.


    Of course, the current chaos is no longer the chaos of the year. When the true spirit of the separation dissipated, the three leaves also dissipated. Therefore, there is actually no leaf in the current separation. According to his memory, Li Luan plans to use his former identity to become the successor of the fairy palace. A very important goal is the leaves of the giant tree. After all, in his memory, it was clear how much the leaves of the giant tree would help his practice.


    Unfortunately, ye Zan was killed in the middle, which completely failed the chaotic plan.


    Originally, the separatist also felt that old TA chose Ye Zan just because of his current demonic identity. In fact, he should be more qualified than ye Zan. You know, if ye Zan hadn''t jumped out at that time, no matter how reluctant he was, he was ready to choose him as the successor of the fairy palace.


    Therefore, the rebellion never thought that ye Zan would get too much from the Arctic fairy palace, and the other party would keep the fairy palace for him at most for a period of time. But it never occurred to him that ye Zan had received so many of the things he wanted most. A full 36 leaves have formed a lotus platform!

 Chapter 582

    The evil way is not a state of mind, but different from the right way, it does not have so many constraints on the desire in its own heart. No matter the evil way or the right way, they all pay attention to the accessibility of an idea in terms of mood, but the right way mostly achieves its purpose by "looking open", while the evil way mostly allows the idea to pass through through "indulgence".


    From a certain point of view, some, like the big free religion, will follow their heart in some desires. Of course, the great freedom sect practices freedom and freedom, but it is not freedom without a bottom line. Otherwise, it will be no different from the devil''s way, and even become the devil''s way in the devil''s way.


    In fact, from the step of selecting disciples, the great freedom sect should have the greatest possibility to eliminate the possibility of refining this great freedom mental skill into magic skill. Otherwise, there are only a few disciples in the top sect. I''m afraid laziness is only one of the reasons, even the least important reason. Basically, the requirements for disciples are too high.


    After all, this disorder is a new wisdom born from the bones. There is no state of mind to cultivate all the way to the realm of heaven. Therefore, in the face of the situation at this time, when he sees what he can''t get, the other party easily gets so much, and his mentality is inevitably out of balance. Even he couldn''t help thinking that if he hadn''t been cut off by the other party, he might have been in such a situation and got so many giant tree leaves.


    "Boy, since you are so stubborn, I can only take what you took from me by myself!" the more I think about the chaos, the more my hoarse voice becomes more gloomy and cold, and there seems to be a flame shaking in the two prominent eyes.


    With this sentence, the chaos didn''t give ye Zan any time to prepare. He directly lifted his hands like chicken feet on his chest, and his fingers like a dead tree fork flexibly pinched the formula. Suddenly, I saw that in the space of the cosmic artistic conception, bone spurs penetrated the void, like ten thousand arrows shooting at Ye Zan.


    Artistic conception is not a boundary of its own, but an illusion formed by the resonance of the road to a certain extent and the manifestation of the road and meaning, which is like a mirage. Moreover, in the space shrouded in artistic conception, the resonance of the avenue does not mean that it excludes other avenues. Therefore, it does not mean that others can''t use other spells because of the manifestation of the meaning of the Tao.


    To put it bluntly, the existence of this artistic conception is more for the master of artistic conception to use the power of the avenue more freely.


    Previously, the Universe Changed the world in the artistic conception, the boundless sea of bones poured in, and the stars turned into white bones. It was caused by chaos invading the artistic conception with Tao meaning, and it was a contest between Tao meaning and Tao meaning. This time, infinite bone spurs appeared in the artistic conception. Attacking Ye Zan was just a simple spell.


    The difference between the two is like the collision of thought and the shaking of power, or the difference between moving mouth and hands.


    The contest between Dao Yi and Dao Yi is like separation. He wants to transform Ye Zan''s thoughts and convince Ye Zan with his own truth. However, for practitioners, the price of being "persuaded" is the shaking of the Taoist heart, not to admit that they are wrong. Ye Zan has a green lotus platform, which makes the separatist reason and doesn''t agree with him, so the separatist starts to fight.


    "Hehe, I have everything in my hand. If you want to take it back, you have to see if you have that ability!" Ye Zan replied arrogantly in the face of the uproar.


    Ye Zan is arrogant, but he doesn''t dare to be careless at all. With the blue leaf lotus platform, ye Zan really doesn''t have to worry. He will use any divine attack means to break up. However, the gap between Yuan Shen Da Neng and Yuan Ying Jing is not just in this divine idea. Mind attack is only the most convenient means for Yuanshen to deal with opponents below Yuanshen territory.


    It''s like a person to an ant. If the person has a skill, he can kill the ant just by thinking about it in his heart, why crush it with his fingers. And if this ability doesn''t work, can this person have no way to the ant? Ants are always just ants. People themselves are countless times stronger than ants. Even without that special ability, there are still countless ways to kill them.


    In terms of strength based on cultivation alone, ye Zan''s little Yuanying territory can really only be regarded as an ant in front of the real Yuanshen power of separation. Although Ye Zan can be regarded as an ant manipulating the "mecha" by other means, what role the "mecha" can play depends on how the user uses it.


    Therefore, even if there are many cards and Bi ye liantai resists each other''s thoughts, ye Zan really doesn''t dare to be careless. Yes, he has three swords of the Supreme Master, each of which has the power of the Supreme Master to strike. But now, after seeing the powerful means of Yuanshen, ye Zan even doubts whether he can hurt the other party if he really sacrifices the sword.


    It''s not that ye Zan doubts the power of the sword, but that the same thing can play a different role in the hands of different people.


    The three swords of the Supreme Master Gou Chen have the power of his strike, but that is because the swords are originally condensed from the power of his strike. However, the sword was condensed and held in Ye Zan''s hand. When it was offered, it was not a blow by Gou Chen himself.


    It''s like saying that the same bullet, fired from what kind of gun and by what kind of person, will certainly cause different damage to the enemy. For a person who has never touched a gun, this bullet may not even hit the enemy. A sharpshooter, the same bullet, can end the enemy''s life with one blow.


    Ye Zan has three strong swords, but he himself can be said to have never touched a gun. The supreme sword of Tongtian is not only a simple force, but also needs corresponding experience to control, so as to really give full play to all its power. Ye Zan is just the realm of Yuanying, which is eighteen thousand miles away from the realm of Tongtian. How can he have the supreme experience and means of Tongtian? Naturally, he is just a person who hasn''t touched a gun.


    It can be said that the fight with the separatist was only one round. Although Ye Zan did not suffer a loss, his original confidence was greatly hit.


    Sometimes, being hit is a good thing, which can make people see the reality. Ye Zan sees the reality now. The reality is that his current strength is indeed not weak, and it is not very different from Yuanshen Daneng, but if he doesn''t take it seriously, he will die.


    Of course, such cognition is only a flash of thought on Ye Zan''s side.


    Facing the endless bone spurs, ye Zan''s eyes coagulated slightly and raised his hand to sacrifice the sword changed by Ruyi. Suddenly, the sword changed its shape in mid air and turned into a large flag like covering the sky. A huge black vortex appeared on the flag surface.


    This big flag is a magic weapon used by Ye Zan and Mo Ru when they were on their way to the far north. It is called the fairy flag of void town. Although the fairy flag of void town used by the mysterious forces at the beginning is only a fake, its power to attract void forces is still quite good.


    Of course, the original hollow town fairy flag has been damaged in the fairy palace small world, leaving only one flag pole useless. However, ye Zan has already studied the principle, and now his power is even better than the previous void Zhenxian flag. After all, this wishful and changeable material is much stronger than the original one, and the rune has been carefully calculated and modified.


    Although there are many differences between the endless void of this world and the universe of the world of science and technology, there are also many similarities between the two. Therefore, with the blessing of Ye Zan''s cosmic artistic conception, the power of this void town fairy flag may increase several times. More importantly, because Ruyi changes are ye Zan''s life magic weapon, no matter what Ruyi changes into, it still has the bonus of life magic weapon.


    The empty fairy flag hung high above Ye Zan''s head, rumbling and shaking like a flag in the strong wind, and the black vortex on the flag came alive. An invisible void storm swept out from the black vortex. Although invisible, it showed a terrible smell that made the gods and souls tremble. In the twinkling of an eye, it collided with thousands of bone spikes.


    The spell of chaos is not very advanced, but as mentioned before, what damage the bullet can cause to the enemy depends on how the bullet is fired in addition to the power of the bullet itself. The power of the same spell, whether it is used by the master of Jindan or by the great power of Yuanshen, must be very different.


    Just say the strength of the bone spurs. If the bone spurs condensed by master Jindan''s spell are only bone spurs, what this chaotic spell condenses is fine steel spikes. Under such thousands of bones and thorns, even a mountain will be shot into a honeycomb, let alone a man.


    Ye Zan didn''t use any defense spells or force field control to resist, because he knew he couldn''t resist at all. The void storm was not ye Zan''s own power, but was led from the endless void through the void Zhenxian flag.


    As the void storm blew into thousands of bones and thorns, it seemed that the weathering process of thousands of years was compressed in this moment, and bones and thorns were quickly eroded and eroded, from coarse to fine until they dissipated in the void.


    After the void storm consumed thousands of bones and thorns, it blew towards the chaos without stopping.


    This void storm, known as bone erosion and ecstasy, is a very difficult existence in the endless void. Even the Supreme Master dare not touch it easily. Separation is only the power of the yuan God. If you are really blown up by this void storm, I''m afraid you''ll die if you don''t die.


    Of course, chaos will not foolishly resist the void storm. The flash of his figure has gone to another direction. After all, this void storm is an external force brought by Ye Zan, so it doesn''t have much control. Just like the shot bullet, Li Luan hid on the other side, and ye Zan couldn''t make the void storm turn and catch up.


    However, ye Zan attracted a void storm. He didn''t expect to win the rebellion in one fell swoop, just to fight against those bone spurs. Seeing that the rebellion had escaped the invasion of the void storm, he didn''t feel much disappointed. He just pinched the magic formula and pointed to the void fairy flag overhead. With his action, the void town fairy flag suddenly twisted. While separating from the void storm, the void town fairy flag has been divided into four and turned into four holy beast star flags.


    Ye Zan thought of refining Ruyi into a magic weapon of his own life. His idea was to have a magic weapon that can change thousands of things. If it was someone else, I''m afraid even if there were such changes, it wouldn''t change much magic weapon form at all. However, he has a singular intelligence to help calculate and analyze and establish templates, and an auxiliary chip to store templates. Only when he is willing to change can he be regarded as a real energy device, as his name is.


    The four holy stars flag is a magic weapon that ye Zan got very early. Later, it was refined into a magic weapon by adding materials. However, ye Zan did not give up the template of establishing the four holy star flags because he had the four holy star flags. After all, even if there are tens of millions of magic weapons, it is impossible to refine all the life magic weapons. However, Ruyi can make ye Zan have tens of millions of life magic weapons through another form.


    The four holy stars changed and immediately summoned the Dharma of the four holy beasts. The infinite starlight in the cosmic artistic conception gathered, which immediately increased the Dharma power of the four holy beasts. The four sacred beasts, green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu, each burst out their own strength, and besieged the past without relying on Huaqiao to face the chaos.


    "Get away from me!" Li Luan shouted violently and raised his palm to meet the four holy beasts FA Xiang. Huge white bone palms emerged in the interstellar void, slapped on the flying rosefinch FA Xiang, and immediately infinite fire broke out, turning the star domain into a sea of fire. Clap one''s palm on the green dragon Dharma Xiang. Suddenly, the Thunder Dragon and electric snake fled everywhere, and the sound and thunder shook the star area.


    Different from the previous void storm, although the four holy star flags connect the power of the four stars, they are essentially based on Ye Zan''s mana. Therefore, this round is the real battle of power and the shaking of mana between chaos and ye Zan.


    Of course, in terms of mana, ye Zan can''t compare with the great power of the yuan God of separation. Therefore, although the Dharma phase of the four holy beasts looked terrible under all kinds of blessings, they could only be beaten on the side of the rebellion.


    Seeing this, ye Zan was neither flustered nor surprised. He pinched the magic formula and offered a liquid metal like wishful variety again. You know, ye Zan can constantly increase his volume. The larger the volume, the more magic weapons that can change at the same time.

 Chapter 583

    Ruyi is a magic weapon refined by Ye Zan using nanotechnology in the world of science and technology and the refining technology of the world.


    In fact, from a certain point of view, Ruyi is not a magic weapon, but a polymer of countless nano magic particles. Of course, although every nano magic particle can be called the smallest magic weapon in the world, it actually has no power like the magic weapon in the usual sense. Only when these magic particles are aggregated into the basic unit of the magic weapon, and then the corresponding magic weapon is composed according to the template in the database, can the power of the corresponding magic weapon be truly brought into play.


    Ye Zan can use as many templates as he wishes to change, and how many magic weapons can be combined and changed. The template requires Ye Zan to have enough in-depth research on the prototype magic weapon and a deep understanding of its symbol language and operation principle, so as to establish a detailed and usable template.


    So far, ye Zan has contacted and studied many magic weapons through various channels, and dozens of magic weapon templates have been saved in the database. However, ye Zan hasn''t encountered any chance from refining Ruyi''s changeable power to now. He really needs to give full play to Ruyi''s changeable power.


    Like the XuanZhen Taoist ancestor depicted in the legend of Yuqing sect, it is one of Ye Zan''s dreams to drown each other with thousands of magic weapons when facing the enemy. However, the opponents he has met are too weak. Even in the face of the parallel God of mysterious forces, ye Zan just changed Ruyi into a sword to show his sword skills.


    Now, in the face of the true power of the yuan God, ye Zan finally has a chance to comprehensively verify Ruyi''s changeable power.


    Just as the four holy animal dharmas summoned and led by the four holy star flags showed their power to siege the chaos, ye Zan also offered more Ruyi and changes and began to condense and combine various magic weapons.


    The large group of Ruyi Baibian like liquid metal was suspended in the air behind Ye Zan. A fist sized Ruyi Baibian split and soon changed into a black coiled cane. This black cane is the Jiulong black cane that the trees offer treasures to little Lori, but little Lori dislikes it. In fact, as a magic weapon, the power of the Kowloon black cane is not weak.


    After the Jiulong black cane was changed and shaped, it immediately turned into a thick black fog, and then the black dragon formed by nine black fog appeared. The nine black dragons are not so solid. The black fog rising from their bodies is like a black flame burning on their bodies. In fact, it really can''t be said to be ugly, or even quite majestic, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t accord with little Laurie''s aesthetics.


    After the nine black dragons appeared, they rushed towards the chaos without stopping.


    In this cosmic artistic conception, because most of the space is dark, if you only use the naked eye to see it, it is really difficult to see these nine black dragons. However, separation is the great power of the yuan God. Although Ye Zan can''t be attacked with divine thoughts, there is no problem with the five senses used to represent the flesh. Therefore, although the nine black dragons have an environmental bonus, they can''t escape the perception of chaos.


    The Dharma phase of the four holy beasts has the addition of cosmic artistic conception. The Taoist starlight constantly converges on them, greatly improving their power. But even so, they are by no means a real opponent of the power of the yuan God. In a few more seconds, they can blow the Dharma of the four holy beasts into starlight fragments.


    However, ye Zan did not give the chaos a few seconds, and the black dragon formed by nine black fog joined the battle group in an instant. The nine black dragons can''t compare with the four holy beasts in terms of power, but after all, they add a little more power here, which is enough to prolong those seconds.


    Moreover, ye Zan didn''t stop to watch the play after offering the Jiulong black cane. While the Jiulong black cane was finalized, another group of Ruyi, which was split, began to change according to a magic weapon template in the database. It''s also a big fist. This time, it''s a roll of bamboo slips. At the moment of finalization, it seems to have some holy power.


    The bamboo slips were floating in the air, and countless shining words gushed out, and gathered above the bamboo slips into an illusory image of Confucianism and the elderly. Although the old man''s face is blurred and people can''t see his face clearly, he has a dignity that people want to worship.


    This scroll of bamboo slips was also seized by Ye Zan from the people of the mysterious forces. Above it is a sacrifice written by a great Confucian in the mortal world. The power of this scroll of bamboo slips is not very powerful, but it just restrains the power of all the dead, and the inheritance of bone Tao practiced by the white bone sect is one of the power of the dead.


    Facing the direction of chaos, the great Confucian raised his arm and pointed in the air. Hundreds of millions of words flew out of the bamboo slips under his feet, and rushed to the side of chaos with that finger. Those words, instead of directly attacking the chaos, have hidden into the space around the chaos. In that space, countless voices of reciting the sacrifice immediately sounded. I''m afraid it can annoy people just to death, not to mention how powerful the power is.


    As a great power of the yuan God, Li Luan could not be suppressed so easily, but listening to the pervasive sound of chanting sacrifices, his mana operation was still affected to a certain extent. Originally, even if the addition of the nine black dragons made him unable to defeat the four holy beasts, it was not much trouble, but it was just two more moves. However, as soon as the bamboo slips came out, they weakened the power of chaos a little, which added a bit of trouble.


    If this is the case alone, it is still nothing to the chaos.


    Just like folding chopsticks, one becomes two and then three. It''s just a little more strength to break them.


    However, ye Zan also knows this and knows that his sacrifice of these magic weapons is not enough to cause much trouble to the rebellion. Therefore, after offering the bamboo slips, he still didn''t stop, but continued to let Ruyi change his magic weapon.


    A bamboo branch flew into the void and instantly turned into a giant bamboo supporting the sky. The bamboo leaves seemed to hold the stars. A slight shake was a sword light. Bamboo leaves shot out sword lights, which sent out a howling sound like splitting the void, sweeping away towards the chaos like a storm.


    If the people of wuzhu sect were here, they would be able to recognize it. This magic weapon is the town magic weapon of wuzhu sect, ink jade and nine star bamboo.


    At the beginning, Mo Ru thought of the friendship of the same path and returned the black jade nine star bamboo to the black bamboo sect, but ye Zan had studied the black jade nine star bamboo long ago and had established a magic weapon template in the database.


    Li Luan clapped a few palms around and shook the four holy beasts and the nine black dragons to make their bodies tremble and collapse. He was about to take advantage of the victory to defeat them completely, but he saw the rosefinch holy beast suddenly flash, and the infinite sword light swept towards him.


    "There are a lot of magic weapons for small animals. Unfortunately, no matter how many magic weapons are, they are still dead. How much can you control with your cultivation!" although Li Luan was not in a hurry to be besieged, he also accumulated a lot of anger in his heart. The grand Yuanshen is so powerful that even if he is not really beaten in the face, he can''t help feeling that his face is not good-looking.


    However, this is also true. Although the magic weapon often has strong power and can help the monk deal with stronger opponents, it is a dead thing after all. Dead things need to be controlled by someone, and controlling them requires separation of mind and mind. It is not possible for ordinary people to do dual-purpose. It is not so easy to do multi-purpose.


    After all, even if it''s a magic weapon, it doesn''t have to be sacrificed directly. You still have to manipulate the running Rune to give full play to the power of the magic weapon.


    For ordinary monks, one or two magic weapons can be used to fight with others. No matter how much, it is difficult to take care of themselves. Therefore, even if you really have multiple magic weapons, you can use them one by one at most. This magic weapon can''t hold your opponent. Put it away and change it for another. Almost no one can control multiple magic weapons at the same time.


    Only the spiritual treasure, that is, the magic weapon with the spirit, can reduce the burden on the mind and spirit of practitioners to a certain extent. But Lingbao is rare and precious. Simultaneous interpreting is not easy for ordinary monks, and Lingbao is just like legendary existence. Even if there is a magic weapon, it is equivalent to being able to control one more magic weapon. How can ye Zan control so many magic weapons at the same time.


    In fact, so far, ye Zan has offered four holy star flags, nine dragon black cane, sacrificial bamboo slips and black jade nine star bamboo, which is to control four magic weapons at the same time. This is to count the four holy beast star flags as one, otherwise it is to control seven magic weapons at the same time.


    Such a strong mind and powerful multi-purpose ability have shocked the chaos.


    However, with the help of auxiliary chips, let alone manipulate these magic weapons, ye Zan will not have much burden even if it is several times more. In particular, ye Zan combined science and technology to refine this wishful and changeable magic weapon. He can even prepare special programs for the magic weapon, so that the magic weapon can operate by itself, and the rune can play its power.


    In fact, from a certain point of view, ye Zan''s magic weapon changed by Ruyi and changes is already a bit like a legendary treasure. However, there is still a gap between the compiled program and the real intelligence, not even artificial intelligence, let alone the real instrument spirit.


    But in any case, these magic weapons do not need Ye Zan to control wholeheartedly, and it is enough to automatically give full play to his power. Even, in Ye Zan''s view, the legendary magic weapon has never been better than his magic weapon.


    You know, it is said that many spirits, almost like people, have all kinds of human desires and thoughts, which means they are difficult to control. Just like those conjectures about the ultimate artificial intelligence in the world of science and technology, once you have an independent idea, you can''t just use it as a tool.


    "Then watch carefully and see how many magic weapons I can control." in the face of the uproar, ye Zan responded with a sneer.


    While responding to the rebellion, another group of Ruyi changed into a big seal on Ye Zan''s side. The seal surface is painted with runes, which is one of the magic weapons of yuqingzong. With Ye Zan''s words, the town seal became the size of a hill. In the twinkling of an eye, it flew over the chaos. The mountains and rivers on the Indian surface left the seal, forming a scene of mountains and rivers in the space of chaos.


    This town seal is one of the magic weapons of yuqingzong, and its power is far higher than other magic weapons. It can be said that it is one of the strongest magic weapon templates of Ye Zan. The change of the mountain and river scene in Zhendi India is not a simple illusion to confuse people''s mind, but a powerful power to suppress space.


    Therefore, after being covered by the seal of the town, the chaos can not even move the space of Yuanshen realm.


    "Open it for me!" Li Luan snapped, his arms propped up the pressed seal, and two bone palms like chicken claws pushed towards both sides to tear the mountain and river seal in half. Moreover, he did. He saw that with the force of his arms, the mountain and river seal map sent out a violent vibration, and huge cracks spread on it, as if the mountain and river would be broken in the next moment.


    However, ye Zan pointed his hand forward, and another magic weapon went towards the separatist side. This time, there was no accident. It was another magic weapon of yuqingzong, the jiuzhong tower. The nine tower itself has the power of suppression, absorption and refining. At the same time, it is complementary to the town.


    When the nine towers flew to the other side of the rebellion, they had turned into a towering tower and went straight to the rebellion.


    The Dharma phase of the four holy beasts and the nine black dragons are still besieging the rebellion. In the space, the sound of reciting the sacrifice became louder and louder, as if it would break the sky only by sound. The black jade nine star bamboo also constantly swings the bamboo leaves, gathering the sword light like an epoch-making world, like a raging flood, sweeping away towards the chaos.


    In the face of the siege around, the annoying noise, and the sword light torrent like a surging river, the suppression of Zhendi seal on the top of the chaos, and the collection and photography of jiuzhong tower under the foot, it''s really oppressive in my heart. He was so powerful that he wanted to clean up a young Yuanying generation. It should have been as easy as crushing an ant, but he didn''t expect that the ant seemed to be made of iron, and was covered with thorns that people had nowhere to start.


    "White bone Shura, now!" finally, the separatist shouted, and his body suddenly soared a hundred feet. While his figure soared, two bone horns grew on his skull like head, and behind him, a pair of huge bone wings hundreds of feet wide sprang up.


    With the change of chaos, the printed map of the town was instantly torn to pieces. Then, with a pat on the wings behind the chaos, the Dharma phase of the four holy beasts flew far away, and hit the nine tower like a hill with a fist upward. Then he raised his feet and stepped forward. He stamped in the void, and layers of waves scattered the flood of sword light.

 Chapter 584

    The rebellion suddenly changed into a white bone Shura with a height of 100 feet, but not only the body shape became higher and larger, but also its power suddenly soared. Originally, one palm only shook the Dharma phase of the four holy beasts for a short distance. Now, even without the huge bone wings behind him, he can lift them for several kilometers. The bamboo leaf sword light swept by like a torrent was also shocked by the void of white bone Shura''s foot, just like hitting a ten thousand foot dam, and was further shaken away.


    This white bone Shura is not summoned from a foreign country, nor is it the manifestation of the original form, nor is it the Dharma phase of the yuan God at the peak of the yuan God. This is a characteristic of the way of bones practiced by the white bone sect, which is to refine their bones by sacrificing and refining magic weapons. Therefore, this white bone Shura can be said to be his original magic weapon. Now he has changed into the form of white bone Shura, which is equivalent to urging the power of the life magic weapon to the extreme. The power of nature is not comparable to that before.


    In fact, even without such a change, ye Zan''s means may not be able to trap each other for long. Even if ye Zan can offer infinite magic weapons at the same time, the gap between the two is not so easy to erase. Ye Zan offered many magic weapons, but the power of each magic weapon is still limited. None of them can really cause a decisive blow to the other party. Therefore, in fact, as long as there is a little more time for separation, and as long as ye Zan has no other means, there will be a moment to break this situation.


    However, such a scene is like being beaten passively, which makes it difficult for the separatist''s self-esteem as a great power of the yuan God to accept. Moreover, they can appear in the territory of the right way. If they can''t solve the battle in the shortest time, even if it is the same place as the blank area, there will inevitably be accidents.


    Seeing such a change, ye Zan suddenly broke his siege of many magic weapons, but he didn''t seem so surprised. In fact, he had already prepared in his heart. He knew that the other party could not be taken down so easily, otherwise it would be a great power of the yuan God.


    "Ha, it''s getting bigger! But so what? It seems that no one will." Ye Zan looked at the 100 foot tall white bone Shura, but there was no fear on his face. At the same time, the Dharma formula in his hand immediately changed. Those magic weapons that had been sacrificed turned into liquid metal like substances and flew back, instantly integrated into Ruyi''s changeable subject.


    Then, seeing that Ruyi was full of changes, he suddenly covered Ye Zan with his head, and then the whole body moved rapidly and twisted the changing shape. In the blink of an eye, Ruyi has completed all the changes, and his height is slightly lower than that of the white bone Shura, appearing in the original position of Ye Zan.


    Although the mecha is human, it has three heads and six arms. A pair of arms on the front are barehanded, and the four arms on the back are each holding weapons. This mecha can be regarded as one of the ultimate forms of Ruyi. The reason why it has three heads and six arms is that ye Zan''s Yuanying is the same. Only in this way can we better control and give play to his power.


    "Mechanism puppet?" the separatist is not clear. What magic weapon Ye Zan uses can not only split and change all kinds of magic weapons, but also change into a mechanism puppet in mechanism art. Of course, even so, he doesn''t think that something like a puppet of this mechanism can really challenge himself. He''s just curious.


    But ye Zan''s side is not empty at all. After the mecha completes all the changes, the mecha suddenly opens its mouth and first makes a silent roar towards the chaos. It seems to roar, but in fact there is another mystery. When the mecha opens its big mouth, a black vortex also appears. With the seemingly roaring action of the mecha, a void storm suddenly blew out of the black vortex and swept towards the chaos.


    I''m kidding. If you just want a fighter, why should ye Zan change with his life magic weapon Ruyi.


    Since this machine armor is one of the ultimate forms of Ruyi, it naturally has the unique ability of Ruyi. The shape of the magic weapon does not have much impact on the power of the magic weapon. It just depends on personal preferences and how to use it more conveniently. What really determines the power of a magic weapon is the combination of runes in the magic weapon. Therefore, as long as there is a complete combination of symbols and patterns, another carrier can also play the corresponding power.


    There is no doubt that ye Zan uses the symbol combination of the void Zhenxian flag in the mouth of the mecha, so this mouth is like the void Zhenxian flag, spitting out a void storm from the endless void.


    Of course, previous facts have proved that just this void storm is not enough to bring much trouble to the chaos. Therefore, while the void storm swept away towards the chaos, ye Zan manipulated the mecha to follow the void storm, and the white bone Shura, which changed towards the chaos, rushed over, obviously intending to shake with the power of a melee battle.


    While the mecha pounced on the chaos, the "normal" arms in front of the mecha also showed different visions. On the left arm, the illusion of the green dragon holy beast loomed, and thunder hovered on the arm. On the right arm, the illusion of the rosefinch holy beast emerged, and the flaming flame wrapped the arm.


    The void storm blew to the white bone Shura in the twinkling of an eye, but as ye Zan expected, the white bone Shura slapped the void storm and immediately annihilated the void storm. But at this time, ye Zan, who followed him, had also rushed up with the mecha, directly waved his flaming fist and smashed it at the bone palm of the white bone Shura.


    Just listen to the play of "boom", as if there was a dull thunder in this space, and a fist and a palm hit each other heavily. The collision of the two forces not only sent out the deafening roar, but also spread layers of shocking shock waves around the intersection, which made the space of direct earthquake turbulent. Under this collision, the two giants retreated backward uncontrollably, and took heavy steps step by step in the void.


    Ye Zan''s fist condensed the power of heaven''s fire of the rosefinch holy beast. A fist hit the other party''s bone palm, which immediately splashed with fire. More flames wrapped the huge bone palm in an instant. However, the chaotic white bone Shura is obviously not so easy to deal with. After the bone palm was wrapped by the fire of the rosefinch, it immediately burst into a pale light and extinguished the fire in the twinkling of an eye.


    The white bone Shura retreated a few steps and soon stabilized his body. Then he took a big step forward and rushed towards Ye Zan''s armor. Ye Zan showed no weakness, and immediately waved his fist to meet him. This fist took the thunder power of the green dragon holy beast, and the thunder and lightning illuminated the space like day.


    So, almost immediately following the roar, another earth shaking roar exploded.


    This time, the white bone Shura seemed to have a judgment on the strength of his opponent. He was not shocked back by the thunder blow of his opponent, but just shook his body slightly. At the same time, as soon as the huge bone wing behind him turned, it stabbed his opponent like a huge bone spear.


    Although the white bone Shura was huge, it was definitely not slow. The bone wing spear cut through the void like lightning and stabbed Ye Zan''s mecha in an instant. At this time, we can see the advantages of these three heads and six arms. The four arms on the back of the mecha immediately waved their blades towards the bone wing spear. In a short span of time, the two sides collided dozens or hundreds of times. The sound of collision was like firecrackers.


    Suddenly, two beehive launchers popped up outside the legs of yezan''s mecha. The micro missile instantly shot out like a bee swarm out of the nest, and flew straight towards the white bone Shura opposite. Ye Zan''s wishful thinking is not only a magic weapon that can change the world, but also some weapons in the world of science and technology. The principle of this honeycomb launcher is not complicated. Its power mainly lies in the micro missile. Since ye Zan is in the mecha, it is naturally easy to take out the missile.


    Li Luan has seen little Lori''s mecha use this missile and knows that it is a strange concealed weapon with good power. However, he didn''t expect that ye Zan''s mecha, which is a magic weapon, can also launch such a concealed weapon. Because there was no defense for the moment, and the distance between the two sides was very close, the Separatists were bombarded by dense missiles before they had time to take defensive measures.


    At the same time, he was pushed back by the impact of the explosion. Ye Zan did not pursue, but raised his arm to point at the other party. The arm changed rapidly like melting, and instantly became a gun barrel. While the fire of the missile explosion almost completely submerged the white bone Shura, ye Zan''s front end of the gun barrel changed from his arm immediately lit up a bright and dazzling light.


    Then, in the dense explosion, there was an almost imperceptible dull hum, and a light column sprayed from the gun barrel towards the white bone Shura exposed from the fire.


    Although he was bombed by thousands of miniature missiles, the white bone Shura was not hurt, and there was not even a trace of blackening on his body. However, the separatist is trying to ridicule Ye Zan''s futility, but a pillar of light on Ye Zan''s side has blasted over as a chest. At this moment, in the face of the light column blasted by Ye Zan, there was a sudden palpitation in the chaos, and he quickly turned sideways to dodge.


    Ye Zan''s gun is probably as powerful as the main gun of a small interstellar warship. In the face of such a powerful attack, Fu Guangzhen, who attacked yuqingzong in those years, could only avoid everywhere. Although the strength of the rebellion may be stronger than that of the volt Guangzhen Jun, it also dare not take its body to carry it.


    Unfortunately, the gun light is a high-energy ion beam. Although it emits light, it is not light, so the speed of flying is far from reaching the speed of light. In a hurry, he turned sideways to avoid the frontal bombardment in time, but he was still swept by the high-energy ion beam from his chest. Suddenly, an obvious burning trace appeared on the white sternum of the white bone Shura.


    I didn''t expect that the other party had a small Yuanying territory, but he really had the means to hurt himself! In this case, the chaos couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He had no doubt that if he was hit directly by the light column, he would really be passed through his chest.


    This is the power of scientific and technological weapons.


    In fact, the chaos changed into a white bone Shura with a height of 100 feet, which gave Ye Zan a better chance to play. If the chaos is still normal and ye Zan''s shelling goes out, it''s easy for the other party to dodge. Now it has become so tall, although the action has not become clumsy, but after all, larger size means more space and more distance to move when avoiding attacks.


    The powerful weapons in the world of science and technology are basically aimed at large targets. For example, the naval gun of the interstellar warship is aimed at the same interstellar warship, and the most terrible star annihilation weapon is aimed at the planet. On the power of weapons, the star annihilating weapons in the world of science and technology can destroy a planet with one shot, which even the Supreme Master of heaven may not be able to do. However, if we use star annihilation weapons to supremacy over the sky, I''m afraid we will lose on this side of the world of science and technology.


    The anti-aircraft shelling of mosquitoes is not to describe overqualified people, but to say that powerful forces are useless to places, so no matter how powerful forces can achieve their goals. If the strength of civilization is measured by destructive power, the world of science and technology may be stronger than this world. After all, the warships and star annihilating weapons operated by a group of mortals can completely destroy the Shenhua domain in a very short time.


    However, in terms of individual strength, the world''s monastic civilization is obviously superior to scientific and technological civilization. If we say that the supremacy of the world goes to the world of science and technology for destruction, it may not be easy to destroy the whole world of science and technology, but it is not impossible to destroy the whole civilization. To put it simply, if a Supreme Master of heaven wants to assassinate senior federal officials, I''m afraid there is no means in the world of science and technology to stop him.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, neither of the two civilizations is strong or weak, but their development focuses are different.


    The rebellion changed into a white bone Shura with a height of 100 feet. Although his own strength suddenly soared, ye Zan''s scientific and technological weapons have a place to play. Therefore, the gap in strength between the two sides has not been widened significantly, but has been narrowed from a certain angle.


    Ye Zan naturally won''t live up to the good intentions of the rebellion. Just after the shelling, several scientific and technological weapons were changed on the mecha, and attacked the rebellion in no order. Throbbing beams of light, high-temperature plasma and powerful missiles blasted towards the chaotic white bone Shura.

 Chapter 585

    Ye Zan''s mecha and the disorganized white bone Shura, the battle was really fierce and lively. It''s fierce because of the constant exchange of attack and defense between the two sides. No one can have the absolute upper hand and no one will be completely suppressed. The excitement is mainly from ye Zan''s side. The beams of light keep flying, long or short. One missile keeps bursting out brilliant fire. Coupled with the roar of the sound, the sound and light effect is dazzling.


    Although Ye Zan showed a cosmic artistic conception and shrouded the space where the two fought, it did not affect the view of the outside world. In fact, in the eyes of those around, there is no void universe here, and the background of the two people''s fight is still this world. After all, this artistic conception is not a magic array, but a special scene that the resonance of the avenue leads to the convergence of Taoist forces and makes people "see" at the level of Tao.


    If an ordinary person is watching the war, what he sees is a huge mecha and a huge white bone Shura. There is a fierce fight between you and me in the air. Or it can be said that if you shoot with optical photography equipment in the world of science and technology, you can''t shoot the picture of cosmic artistic conception at all.


    The practitioners who are not targeted by the artistic conception can only vaguely see the twinkling of stars in that space. Just like in this space, a layer of star image mask with 90% transparency is added. Only a few places with high cohesion of Taoist power can make people barely see a clue.


    Therefore, the scene of Ye Zan''s confrontation with the Separatists naturally fell unimpeded in the eyes of others around him.


    The blood sea Zhenjun over there is fighting with the big demon king Xiaoyue wolf king. At the same time, he is also paying attention to the scenes of separation and ye Zan. After all, with his personal ability, he can''t win the wolf king in a short time. Therefore, from the beginning, he planned to help himself devour the wolf king after ye Zan was settled as soon as possible.


    In Xuehai Zhenjun''s opinion, there can be no accident in his plan. In any case, separatism is also the great power of Yuanshen. Although it has just been promoted to the realm of Yuanshen, with the unique monastic inheritance of baiguzong, the strength is absolutely comparable to that of Yuanshen in the early stage. Moreover, the disorganized opponent is just a boy in Yuanying territory. Even if the other party has the strength to defeat those pseudo Yuanshen, it still exists like an ant in the face of the real Yuanshen power.


    However, what makes Xuehai Zhenjun never expect is that the mole ant is not only a stronger mole ant, but also a mole ant that can control a powerful "mecha".


    Mole ants, one finger rolling is enough.


    A stronger mole ant can step on it with one foot.


    A mole ant that can control the "mecha", although the level of life is still mole ant, it has enough power to make people can''t despise it.


    This is the power of technology.


    Although human beings in the world of science and technology have almost no so-called evolution after becoming "human", and even their bodies are still degenerating to some extent. However, they are constantly evolving the tools in their hands, from sword to gun, from armor to machine armor, and use the evolving tools to strengthen themselves.


    I''m afraid people in this world can''t imagine that those mole ants like mortals can step into the stars with the help of science and technology in the world of science and technology. Even in the age of interstellar colonization, human beings continue to expand their territory in the universe, but their individual strength can''t even compare with the monks who build the foundation.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s performance at this time completely exceeded the understanding of Xuehai Zhenjun.


    Although in this world, there are thousands of machines that specialize in mechanism technology, after all, thousands of machines are only the left in the eyes of most people. Mechanism technique is just a small branch of the whole monastic civilization. Moreover, the mechanism technique also has many limitations. For example, the strength level of the life puppet is closely related to the cultivation of its master. In other words, if you want to have a mechanism puppet at the level of Yuanshen, its master must also have the cultivation of Yuanshen realm.


    Of course, it is not impossible to use mechanism puppets beyond the level. For example, Qianji sect disciples who build the foundation can also use Jindan level mechanism puppets.


    However, the further this realm goes, the more difficult it will be to use organ puppets beyond their levels, and the more difficult it will be to give full play to the full strength of organ puppets. After all, in the early stage of cultivation, the gap between refining Qi, building a foundation, and then reaching the golden elixir, and even reaching the realm of Yuanying, is not very huge. This gap does not mean the strength cultivation, but the cognition and mastery of the avenue. From the Yuanying realm, on the road of understanding the avenue, it is almost a realm and a world.


    In the final analysis, this organ puppet is still the product of monastic civilization, and it basically lies in the use of the power of the road. How much power a person can use naturally depends on the degree of self-cultivation. Of course, Qianji sect disciples in Yuanying territory may also use Yuanshen level mechanism puppets, but their strength is absolutely insufficient to compete with Yuanshen''s power.


    And ye Zan is based on the cultivation of Yuanying territory, relying on the strange and powerful "mechanism puppet" to compete with Yuanshen''s great power, which makes Xuehai Zhenjun not shocked.


    Xuehai Zhenjun fought with Xiaoyue wolf king and tried his best to suppress and devour Xiaoyue wolf king. However, the strength of Xiaoyue wolf king is no weaker than that of Xuehai Zhenjun. Therefore, the two sides have been in a stalemate since the beginning. Now, Xuehai Zhenjun was surprised by Ye Zan, and there was a trace of distraction, which immediately gave Xiaoyue wolf king a chance.


    Although the wolf king opened his mind and seemed to be very close to the human race in thought, the animal nature that belongs to the wolf in his bones was not erased. Wolves are natural predators. Their wolf nature is not only fierce, but also cunning as predators. Cunning is not only reflected in intrigue, but also in the keen perception of fighters and the use of fighters similar to instinct.


    Xuehai Zhenjun is only a little distracted. I''m afraid other opponents can''t use this to do anything, and may even doubt whether it''s a trap to lure the enemy. However, the wolf king keenly felt that Xuehai Zhenjun''s distraction was an opportunity that could not be missed, and immediately took advantage of this opportunity to launch a counterattack.


    Seeing the wolf king''s body standing upright like a man, he suddenly leaned forward and completely showed his original shape in an instant, turning into a huge silver backed wolf. The two hind feet of the giant wolf pushed down in the air, but his huge body was like lightning, and rushed towards the sea of blood.


    It seems that this is just a simple flutter. At most, it is a little faster. However, with the action of the giant wolf, those blood shadows that were originally besieging it were torn into pieces in an instant, as if the giant wolf followed the invisible wolves.


    In an instant, the giant wolf had rushed to the blood sea, and opened his mouth like swallowing the sky and swallowing the sun, and bit the blood sea. With this bite, the sharp wolf teeth cut through the void, as if even the space where the real king of the blood sea was located would be swallowed by the giant wolf.


    Just a little distraction, but it has given the wolf king a great opportunity. After all, the strength of the two is between Bozhong and Bozhong. Although Xuehai Zhenjun''s reaction was not slow, when he reacted, the big mouth of the giant wolf had bitten off his head. He immediately wanted to move the space and dodge out from under the wolf king''s mouth, but found that the surrounding space had been imprisoned. As for drilling into the wolf king''s belly, you don''t have to think about it at all. His blood sea Zhenjun is not the monkey king. If you drill into it, you can only wait to change into wolf dung.


    However, how can Xuehai Zhenjun say that he is also a famous Yuanshen power for a long time. Even in such a situation, there is nothing to do. Seeing that he was not in a hurry, he raised his hand and cut the wrist of the other hand with his fingernails. A stream of blood suddenly flew out of the wound of the wrist and turned into a blood mist, enveloping him.


    Then, the blood fog suddenly converged, a blood light flew out of the blood fog, got rid of the confinement of space, and instantly reached thousands of meters away. Almost at the same time, the wolf king''s big mouth had been biting hard, and all at once swallowed the residual blood mist in that space.


    Then look at the blood light, flying out of a kilometer away and falling into the void, showing the figure of the real king of the blood sea.


    This is a well-known secret skill of the blood demon sect, called blood escape. This method of blood escape uses blood instead of life, turns blood into escape, and is specially used to get rid of fatal crisis. Originally, this blood escape can not only get rid of the ordinary means of space imprisonment, but also escape thousands of miles in an instant. However, Xuehai Zhenjun was not really defeated by the wolf king. He only gave the other party a chance for a moment of distraction. Therefore, he showed his figure only by hiding for a kilometer.


    Of course, it is not without cost to use the method of blood escape. This blood is not ordinary blood, but the essence of a blood, also known as the essence of blood. How much blood essence a person has is a fixed number. If you use one drop, you will lose one drop. It is difficult to make up for what natural materials and earth treasures you eat.


    Although Xuehai Zhenjun built the blood refining avenue of the blood demon sect, he couldn''t help but turn a little white after performing the blood escape secret technique this time. However, at least he was also a great power of the yuan God. Although he lost a drop of the blood essence when using blood escape, his cultivation was not greatly affected. Moreover, as long as he can devour the wolf king, it is not a waste to lose this drop of blood essence.


    "Good evil, it seems that if you don''t use some real skills, you can''t hold you!" Xuehai Zhenjun scolded angrily. After all, if he didn''t show blood escape in time, he would really become wolf dung. Therefore, at the thought of the scene just now, he couldn''t help but be afraid. At the same time, he couldn''t hang his face.


    After swearing, Xuehai Zhenjun immediately pinched the magic formula and pointed to the sky. Suddenly, the blood sea hanging upside down in the sky roared again. In the roaring sound, blood waves rolled out, turned into a ferocious blood beast, thousands of blood sabres, and infinite blood thunder arrows, and went straight to the wolf king who showed his original shape.


    The wolf king raised his head and let out a long roar, which suddenly released infinite evil Qi from his pores, as if he had put on a suit of armor in an instant, and then his two hind feet suddenly soared into the air. Once again, the wolf king''s huge body, like a huge shell, or a flying missile, hit the rolled blood waves.


    "Bang bang" came out, not only the roar of the wolf king breaking the blood wave, but also the sound of breaking through the sound barrier.


    In fact, the change of this round is just a small episode in the process of the fight between Xuehai Zhenjun and the wolf king. The strength of the two men is only between Bo Zhong. The fighting process can be said to be extremely dangerous all the time. It''s not just the real king of the blood sea who will encounter such a crisis. If the wolf king is not careful enough, he will also pay a painful price.


    Compared with the thrilling situation between Xuehai Zhenjun and wolf king, the battle between little Lori and the huge dark shadow seems a little dull. Although the Yuanshen mecha operated by little Lori also uses a lot of scientific and technological weapons, the dark shadow really seems to be just a shadow. No matter how to bomb it, it can''t cause damage to it. However, the shadow''s counterattack was quite fierce. From time to time, it would blow little Lori''s Yuanshen mecha over and over.


    Fortunately, little Lori''s Yuanshen machine armor may not be as powerful as the real Yuanshen, but its defense is by no means ordinary Yuanshen can break. Moreover, although little Lori doesn''t have a divine object like Biye liantai, ye Zan also spent a lot of thought on her mecha and set up a lot of defense measures against divine attack.


    Little Lori manipulated the Yuanshen mecha and fought with the huge shadow for a moment. Seeing that no matter what technology weapons in the world were ineffective, she simply waved two long knives and rushed up for a hand to hand fight. In this way, it is also a Yuanshen level battle, but the battle scene here is more like a secular mortal fight. Naturally, it looks a lot dull and boring.


    However, with the outbreak of yezan, with Ruyi''s changeable mecha, he fought with the disorganized white bone Shura. The shadow here, like the real king of the blood sea, seemed to see that the chaos might not win Ye Zan in a short time, so he finally couldn''t help making a big move.


    In the face of the mecha rushing up again, the shadow didn''t lift it out as before, but suddenly the huge figure twisted, and the whole upper body turned into a huge black vortex, directly covering the coming mecha. The huge black whirlpool didn''t cause any damage to the mecha. It even seemed as if it had done a useless work. It went straight through the mecha. In other words, in the eyes of others, it is like an aircraft armor penetrating a black vortex, like a fish jumping out of the water, or an aircraft passing through clouds.


    However, just like this, the seemingly ineffective move made little Lori''s mecha stop in mid air without any action.

 Chapter 586

    Little Lori''s Yuanshen machine armor was suddenly and strangely fixed there. If it seemed to the uninformed, it was obviously by some means of the dark shadow. That''s what Xuehai Zhenjun and liluan think. At this time, they are deadlocked with their opponents. What they hope most is that someone can break the deadlock. Therefore, they are overjoyed to see this scene.


    Of course, the two yuan gods of Xuehai Zhenjun and liluan are powerful. If they can afford time, they may not be able to win their opponents. At least these two are genuine yuan Shen Da Neng, and their opponent is either the demon family or just a small Yuan Ying generation.


    However, this is the right place after all.


    Although the upper level figures of the positive and evil sects are not really as irreconcilable as they say to their disciples. But if you come to other people''s territory to do things, it is tantamount to a naked slap in the face. How can the other party not give some indication. Therefore, if we delay for a long time, let those righteous yuan Shen Da Neng, or even more powerful characters, discover the things here through the abnormal aura of heaven and earth, we must give them some color to see.


    However, on the side of the true king of the chaos and blood sea, the joy of seeing that the impasse seemed to be broken had just begun, but he saw the dark shadow of the "fixed" Yuanshen mecha. Unexpectedly, when he turned back to half, he suddenly followed and fixed there. So, the scene over there suddenly looked very strange. A huge shadow, a hanging mecha in the air, stood there as motionless as the time frame, and no one knew what had happened suddenly.


    On Ye Zan''s side, he naturally sees the changes on little Lori''s side, but don''t forget that there is an auxiliary chip connection between him and little Lori. In other words, when others see that little Lori''s mecha is there, they don''t know what happened, but ye Zan can clearly understand everything about little Lori through the contact of auxiliary chips.


    However, knowing the details doesn''t mean ye Zan doesn''t have to worry. Through the monitoring of little Lori''s physical condition by auxiliary chip, ye Zan knew for the first time that little Lori slept in the mecha. Fortunately, the mecha has automatic control, so it didn''t fall from the air. It just hovered in the air waiting for little Lori''s instructions.


    After learning about this situation, ye Zan doesn''t think that little Lori is really sleepy. No matter how sleepy she is, she doesn''t fall asleep when fighting with others. Therefore, a possibility flashed in yezan''s mind. I''m afraid that little Lori''s battlefield has changed from here to her or each other''s dream.


    Intellectually, ye Zan doesn''t have to worry too much. After all, little Laurie still has the Dao tool given by big dream Zhenjun.


    You know, the Taoist instrument of Da Meng Zhen Jun can borrow the power of Da Meng Zhen Jun and pull his opponent into Da Meng Zhen Jun''s dream. If it''s anything else, the Taoist instrument of Da Meng Zhen Jun is not the safest. But if you play with dreams, I''m afraid no one in the whole domain can compare with Da Meng Zhen Jun.


    However, there is a saying that care is chaos. Ye Zan really takes little Laurie as his own daughter. Naturally, he doesn''t want little Laurie to be hurt at all. Therefore, although Ye Zan doesn''t need to worry about little Lori intellectually, he can''t control his anxiety emotionally.


    However, it''s no use worrying. Although Ye Zan played very lively, strictly speaking, he didn''t really get the upper hand. Ye Zan constantly uses all kinds of scientific and technological weapons. Although it has caused a little trouble to the chaotic white bone Shura, it is more just because the other party is not familiar with the power of these weapons.


    Ye Zan certainly has weapons in the world of science and technology and really powerful killers. However, that kind of big killer is not suitable for use in this situation. This is also a limitation of scientific and technological weapons.


    As I said before, the weapons in the world of science and technology are even aimed at large targets, and even more powerful can destroy the planet. But does yezan dare to use those weapons here? If he is really here and releases a nuclear bomb, not to mention what is more powerful, I''m afraid he will die together.


    No way, the characteristic of the world of science and technology is that the strength of individuals is very weak. Therefore, in the development of weapon technology, the development of individual weapons has stagnated for a long time, which can be said to be abandoned.


    After all, a person in the world of science and technology, even after genetic optimization and a lot of training, has become the so-called military king in the federal army. One shot is enough to put down.


    Just imagine that a primitive live weapon is enough to make a soldier king who symbolizes the peak of human individual strength hate on the spot. So, is there a big difference between replacing this live ammunition weapon with a more advanced ion beam weapon or a high-energy plasma weapon?


    Therefore, the world of science and technology has not made any progress in individual weapons since a very early time. Although it is said that in terms of individual protection, it is also nano combat clothing and individual mecha. To a certain extent, it also improves the strength of human individuals. However, there is a limit to this improvement. As long as individual weapons reach this line, further research is tantamount to a waste of resources.


    Yezan here, or because the chaos has become a white bone Shura, and the small target has become a big target, which can make the more high-end weapons useful. He would not dare to use any more high-end weapons unless he really wanted to die with the enemy.


    In addition to these scientific and technological weapons, ye Zan also has the three swords that outline the supreme and the merit monument on Xiaoba''s back. Now, after this period of operation, the merit recorded on the merit monument is already a huge number. If he really sacrificed the merit monument, even if he could not shoot these demons, I''m afraid it would be enough to seriously hurt them.


    However, every time the merit monument is used, it will consume the merit above. Ye Zan has saved so much merit and virtue that the real imaginary enemy in his heart is actually the jiaosheng in the East China Sea.


    If you waste the merits and virtues on the merit and virtue monument on the yuan Shen Da Neng of the three demons, if you really fall in love with the Jiao saint in the future, you can only rely on the three swords. Even if there is a waste here, it may lead to insufficient power when the merit stele faces the jiaosheng because of this waste in the future.


    You know, the Jiao saint is the great saint of the demon family. He is also a figure of the supreme level. His strength may not be inferior to that of outlining the supreme. Therefore, if the opponent is Jiao Sheng, I''m afraid there is really no merit monument to gouchen''s three swords.


    Can we only use the sword of the Supreme Master?


    Compared with the safety of his daughter, what is gouchen''s supreme sword! In a flash, ye Zan has made a decision in his heart, and immediately urges the mecha to increase the attack by a few points. Although you decide to use the sword, it doesn''t mean you have to throw it out without a head. It''s impossible to have any effect, even if it''s a supreme sword.


    Therefore, ye Zan stepped up the offensive. All kinds of beams and missiles poured out like pouring rain in order to create a better opportunity.


    It is not to say that she is unwilling to give up, nor is it worth it. Only this blow has really hit the chaos, can we break the current situation and solve the crisis on little Laurie''s side. Otherwise, even if ye Zan throws out all three swords in one breath, it won''t help the situation if he can''t seriously damage the chaos.


    Seeing ye Zan''s offensive suddenly increased, the separatist immediately knew that the other party might be in a hurry. Although he was also disheartened by the intensified offensive, he was not as angry as before, but said with some banter: "why, the people among the mechanism puppets seem to have a lot of weight in your heart. Unfortunately, they fall into the hands of nightmare Taoist friends and will be scared in a moment."


    If the other party is anxious, he will have a chance! Seeing ye Zan''s worry, Li Luan wants to further disturb Ye Zan''s mind, and finally tells the origin of the shadow.


    At the beginning, during the trip to the Arctic fairy palace, there was a soul devouring real king on the side of the devil Road, who claimed to practice the art of nightmare and can devour people''s souls in dreams. Now, the nightmare Taoist friend of Li Luan, since he is named "nightmare", obviously has a very close relationship with the soul devouring real king, and should also be good at playing with dreams.


    In fact, what the chaos didn''t know was that ye Zan''s worry about little Lori was slightly reduced when he heard his words. You know, at the beginning, the soul devouring real gentleman was chased by the great dream real gentleman and killed one dream after another. Finally, only a wisp of residual soul escaped from Shengtian. The nightmare real king may be better than the soul devouring real king in this dream, but he is probably no better than the big dream real king.


    After all, the great dream Zhenjun is now starting to impact the realm of Dharma. Obviously, he has jumped to a higher level in the way of dreams. Little Lori can borrow the dream power of big dream Zhenjun through the Taoist instrument. Even if she can only borrow a small part, at least there should be no problem in self-protection.


    Of course, these are still rational considerations.


    Ye Zan will not change his intention to use the sword and change the current situation because of this.


    Ye Zan also knew what the purpose of the separatist''s words was, so he simply made a plan, and the attack launched by the mecha immediately became much stronger. He even threw out small nuclear bombs, as if he had used his own mace.


    Several missiles loaded with nuclear warheads were launched from small rocket launchers, drawing arcs against the background of the artistic conception of the universe and flying to the disordered white bone Shura from all angles.


    I don''t know the difference between those concealed weapons. I just think that these nuclear bombs are almost as few as the missiles that hit me before.


    As for the power of those missiles, Li Luan has just experienced it personally. There is nothing surprising except that he blew several black shallow pits on the white bone Shura. Of course, he also knew that even such power was actually much sharper than most spells, but it was not enough to hurt himself.


    As a result, in the face of these nuclear bombs with slightly different shapes flying from mixed missiles, chaos was not taken too seriously.


    "Ye Zan, it''s too late for you to regret now. I can ask you for a favor from nightmare Taoist friend for you, or do you think you can live alone until nightmare Taoist friend solves that person?" the separation continued to stimulate Ye Zan, waving at those missiles like driving mosquitoes.


    The white bone Shura, who was 100 feet tall, was not dull at all. His two bone palms waved pale palms and immediately blocked the flying missiles. Then, naturally, there was a continuous roar, and groups of fire lit up indirectly and continuously in the pale palm shadow.


    However, at this time, suddenly in the fire, a more bright and dazzling light burst out, covering up all the other fires at once.


    With the burst of light, high temperature, radiation and impact burst out in an instant. You know, although it is a small equivalent nuclear bomb, the temperature in the explosion center is also very high, and the disordered white bone Shura is actually picked up by hand. Suddenly, the palm of the white bone Shura, which originally danced into a white shadow, stopped. There was no burning and carbonization process, but directly vaporized and decomposed, and the whole bone palm disappeared in an instant.


    Then, the arm of the white bone Shura and the body close to the center of the explosion were instantly burned to varying degrees.


    Although the nuclear bomb is an early big killer in the world of science and technology, its power is not outdated even in the interstellar age. The world of science and technology has never stopped its research on nuclear weapons, even with more advanced weapons such as black hole bombs and antimatter annihilation bombs.


    Although yezan uses a small equivalent nuclear bomb, it is not a nuclear explosive grenade after all. It can be regarded as a weapon targeting cities. If such a small nuclear bomb explodes in a county in the world, it will immediately turn the whole county into powder.


    Moreover, more importantly, yezzan launched more than just this nuclear bomb. At the same time that nuclear bomb exploded, several other nuclear bombs exploded on the white bone Shura from all directions. Of course, the chaotic white bone Shura is still blocked, but can the nuclear bomb be blocked? Without saying anything else, just the high temperature, the explosion of several nuclear bombs became one, as if the white bone Shura had been put into the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Lord.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t want to die together, so the nuclear bomb he chose has been calculated. At least he should ensure the safety of the nearest one. As a result, although the power of these nuclear bombs will cause damage to the white bone Shura, it is certainly not enough to really destroy the chaos.


    At the same time when the nuclear bomb broke out, ye Zan has started protective measures, not only with scientific and technological energy shields, but also with the star power defense blessed by the basaltic holy beast who is good at defense. Therefore, only when the light and heat impact of the nuclear bomb strikes him can we minimize our own damage.

 Chapter 587

    Ye Zan''s fight with the rebels, especially after the two sides took out the white bone Shura and mecha, has been away from several other battlefields under Ye Zan''s Secret guidance step by step. Therefore, if ye Zan throws out these small nuclear bombs at this time, he doesn''t have to worry that they will spread to those battlefields too much.


    Of course, yezzan secretly guided his opponent away from other battlefields, and did not intend to use big killers such as nuclear bombs for a long time.


    However, those scientific and technological weapons, except for missiles controlled by chips, such as light beams, are uncontrollable after launch. Those beams, and plasma bombs, do not dissipate because they do not hit the target, but fly far away until the energy escapes. In this way, it is inevitable that some stray bullets will be fired at several other battlefields and have a certain impact on others.


    Using a nuclear bomb, ye Zan has made accurate calculations. In addition to affecting others, he should also consider whether he can carry it on his own side. However, this has created a problem. Although Ye Zan is not the center of nuclear explosion, it is also quite close. If he can carry the nuclear explosion, the real Yuanshen power of chaos will not be directly bombed at least.


    Fortunately, from the beginning, ye Zan did not intend to kill his opponent with a nuclear bomb, but just used the power of the nuclear bomb to create an opportunity to use the sword.


    Those small nuclear bombs exploded around the white bone Shura one after another, and the high heat and strong light immediately wrapped the hundred feet high body. However, ye Zan can clearly see that although the white bone Shura in the nuclear explosion is a little sad, it is still constantly urging mana to resist the damage of the nuclear explosion.


    You know, in the world of science and technology, no matter how powerful people are, even if they carry out biochemical or mechanical transformation, they can''t compete with nuclear explosion at all. In this world, the individual''s strength has been strong enough to resist nuclear explosion, and this is only the power of Yuanshen.


    Of course, the normal Yuanshen power is not strong enough to resist nuclear explosion, but what about the Faxiang Daojun and even the Supreme Master of heaven? Don''t forget that when the world''s monastic civilization was really at its peak, tongtianjing could not be regarded as supreme. There were also earth immortals, real immortals and so on.


    However, those were not considered by yezan.


    Now yezan''s only thought is how to use his sword to give a fatal blow to the chaos.


    The disorganized white bone Shura is making every effort to resist the attack of nuclear explosion, which is obviously a good opportunity. Yezan used the nuclear bomb precisely for the purpose of this opportunity. Naturally, he will not miss it at this time. In the mecha, he finally recited the spell taught by the Supreme Master Gou Chen. The ring formed by the three swords on his hand flew out.


    There was no earth shaking momentum, just a faint light almost invisible to the naked eye, which flew out of the mecha in an instant. This milli light sword is difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. In addition, the strong light of the nuclear explosion has not receded, so people can''t notice its existence at all.


    In an instant, the milli light sword had passed through the nuclear explosion area and appeared in front of the eyebrow of the white bone Shura.


    In fact, it may not be a good thing for ye Zan to use a sword. It''s like after you get a new weapon, you should always get familiar with it first, so that you can use it easily in the future. If you get the weapon, you can put it there without unpacking. If you really wait until the critical moment to take it out for use, I''m afraid you can''t exert enough strength at all.


    If ye Zan has been reluctant to use the three swords of gouchen supreme and doesn''t know the characteristics of all aspects of the swords, he may be trapped by the swords when he really wants to use this card to save his life.


    Although it seems that one card is missing when using this sword, ye Zan can get a comprehensive understanding of this sword through the use of this sword, so as to lay a foundation for giving full play to the remaining two swords.


    At this time, the sword was in front of the eyebrow. Even if he was distracted, he finally realized the crisis. However, all his mana at this time is resisting the attack of nuclear explosion. Even if he feels the crisis, it is difficult to make any response. What''s more, the sword came from the Supreme Master Gou Chen, who is a heaven Supreme Master of sword cultivation. His attainments in kendo are by no means comparable to other heaven supreme masters.


    The Blazing Sword had no delay at all, and shot in from the center of the white bone Shura''s eyebrows in an instant.


    The aftermath of the nuclear explosion has subsided, and the white bone Shura has emerged from the strong light, but it has long been beyond recognition. Under the extreme high temperature, even if the chaos fought with all its mana, it still caused great damage to the body of the white bone Shura, and it almost became a dead bone Shura.


    But even so, after all, the chaos has withstood the nuclear explosion. I''m afraid it won''t be difficult to recover these injuries. Without that sword, even if ye Zan will have the upper hand for a while, I''m afraid it will be difficult to defeat the rebellion in a short time, and even be overturned.


    Now, there is no if. The light Sabre goes straight into the brow of the white bone Shura and runs to kill the yuan God. For yuan Shen Da Neng, if the body is destroyed, the yuan Shen can escape, but if the yuan Shen is cut off, the real God form is destroyed.


    The white bone Shura, or chaos, stood motionless in the air, as if he had been hit by the art of immobilization. Until a moment later, suddenly a light click came from the white bone Shura. The sound seemed to start. Suddenly, the hundred foot tall white bone Shura collapsed and fell to the ground like a building block in a click.


    Is that all? Ye Zan couldn''t believe it, let alone those people in other battlefields.


    However, ye Zan didn''t stay in a daze here. He immediately turned and looked at Xuehai Zhenjun and wolf king.


    "Master wolf, stay back!" Ye Zan shouted. At the same time, a launcher was raised behind the mecha, and four red sharp warheads were exposed at the front of the launcher.


    Originally, when the wolf king fought with Xuehai Zhenjun, both sides had made a real fire. If someone else shouted, the wolf king might not listen. However, who calls the wolf king, there is also the prohibition under cangquan Taoist king. Ye Zan''s words can''t be ignored. What''s more, ye Zan just saw the scene of bombarding the white bone Shura. He naturally understood what ye Zan intended to do when he let himself back.


    Therefore, after hearing Ye Zan''s words, the wolf king suddenly attacked, and then his body immediately retreated like lightning.


    The wolf king knows what ye Zan wants to do. Xuehai Zhenjun is not stupid. He immediately chases the wolf king instead of retreating. Although he didn''t know what the nuclear bomb that yezan finally blew out was, he also saw that it had a large spread range, and the damage was not divided between the enemy and ourselves. The chaos shows the body of white bone Shura. The strength of the body is not comparable to that of ordinary yuan gods. Now they all fall to the ground and become a pile of bone dregs. Therefore, at this time, he either ran away directly, or he had to pull the other party''s people into the scope of influence, otherwise he would end up with chaos.


    Xuehai Zhenjun''s move is still very smart, although the speed is not enough to catch up with the retreating wolf king when he doesn''t use the blood escape secret skill. But as long as he keeps the distance between the two sides within the scope of the nuclear explosion, it is enough to make yezan throw a rat''s deterrent.


    However, what Xuehai Zhenjun doesn''t know is that the power of the nuclear bomb can be adjusted by calculation. From the beginning, ye Zan expected that as long as Xuehai Zhenjun was not stupid, if he didn''t escape, he would have to entangle the wolf king. Therefore, this time, he used a calculated nuclear bomb with further reduced power.


    Therefore, when the wolf king retreated and Xuehai Zhenjun pursued, ye Zan launched a nuclear bomb without hesitation. The four red headed missiles flew out of the launcher, drew several white flight tracks in the air, bypassed the wolf king and rushed to the chasing Blood Sea Zhenjun.


    Is he going to kill his own people! When Xuehai Zhenjun saw the missile coming, he was surprised. If he chased it again, he would hit the missile. Although according to the previous examples, if these concealed weapons break out, they will certainly involve the wolf demon, but he has no plan to die with the other party.


    At the critical moment, Xuehai Zhenjun could only repeat his old skill. When the missile was about to shoot, he offered his own blood escape secret skill again. This time, he did not dare to stay here, but directly turned into a bloody rainbow and disappeared into the distant sky in an instant.


    With the escape of Xuehai Zhenjun, the four nuclear bombs swept over the position where Xuehai Zhenjun was before, and the warhead shot at the fading Blood Sea in the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Four violent explosions, accompanied by the strong light, shrouded almost all the blood sea, and the powerful shock wave tore the blood sea into pieces in an instant. Of course, what''s more, the high temperature generated by the nuclear explosion is definitely the bane of the sea of blood, which directly evaporates and decomposes a large sea of blood.


    This blood sea is the magic weapon of the true king of the blood sea. It is very difficult to damage due to the special liquid state, and it is good at polluting the right magic weapon. It is precisely because of this that when Xuehai Zhenjun ran away with the secret skill of blood escape, he didn''t waste time in recovering the blood sea. He thought he would recover the blood sea slowly after he escaped.


    However, ye Zan''s four nuclear bombs are not magic weapons that can be polluted. The power after the explosion is the bane of things like the sea of blood. All of a sudden, the sea of blood of the real king of the sea of blood was blown out. Such a loss was enough to make the real king of the sea of blood vomit three liters of blood.


    Originally, Xuehai Zhenjun planned to devour the blood essence of the wolf king with the blood sea and let the power of the blood sea go up to another level. This time, he really lost his wife and broke his soldiers.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the stalemate was broken, and it was broken so thoroughly. The three original gods of the evil way are powerful, one dead and one escaped, and the remaining one is still entangled with little Lori in a dream. The five parallel gods on the side of the mysterious forces were entangled by their respective opponents, and they were scared to fly when they saw this situation.


    However, ye Zan didn''t pay attention to the parallel goods, but immediately flew to little Lori''s mecha. But after flying here, ye Zan doesn''t know what to do. It seems that she can only wait for little Lori and that nightmare Zhenjun to decide the outcome in the dream.


    "Senior wolf king, please let the parallel goods live as much as possible." Ye Zan looked at the parallel yuan gods and said to the wolf king.


    The wolf king has changed back to the human shape. His eyes are quite complex. He glanced at Ye Zan and said, "elder ye, don''t worry. I''ll catch them now."


    To be honest, yezan''s nuclear bombs also surprised the wolf king. The demon clan has always looked down on the human race and thought that the human race is weak and can only be the blood food of the demon clan. Although, as early as in ancient times, the human race has replaced the demon race and become the protagonist of today''s world. However, this view did not disappear because of the replacement of the protagonist. Today''s demon clan also disdains the human race.


    In the view of the demon clan, he was driven off the stage of the protagonist. Now those oppressed by the Terran can only live in the wild mountains, just because the Terran is too cunning, but he never thinks that his strength is poor. Although the wolf king obeyed Ye Zan because of the prohibition of cangquan Taoist king, and lived a comfortable life in yuqingzong, there was still some prejudice against the human race in his bones.


    However, this time, although the several nuclear bombs thrown by Ye Zan are still not their own strength, it is enough to make the wolf king fear ye Zan''s strength. At least he knew very well that if he were himself, he would never survive the nuclear explosion. Moreover, seeing that yezan used the nuclear bomb so casually, it can be seen that this thing should not be so precious in yezan''s hands, and this is too terrible.


    Just think, if ye Zan uses such a big killing device in the gathering place of the demon family, such as the 100000 mountains, I''m afraid no one can survive except the semi saint of the demon family.


    Of course, the wolf king doesn''t know that ye Zan is not a person who likes to plant mushrooms casually. After all, the destruction of the environment by nuclear bombs is too serious, and in this world with "Heaven''s way", destroying the environment is against "Heaven''s way". Maybe it will lead to heaven''s punishment.


    But anyway, after seeing the power of the nuclear bomb, the wolf king, like those people in the small world of Xiangong, couldn''t help but fear ye Zan, the Yuanying boy.


    The wolf king went to clean up the parallel gods, while ye Zan shifted his attention from little Lori''s mecha to the dark shadow who was also fixed there. However, ye Zan tried several methods. No matter using magic, flying sword, light beam and missile, he couldn''t do any damage to the shadow. No matter what kind of attack, it fell on the huge shadow, just as it really fell on the shadow.

 Chapter 588

    Facing the little Lori who has entered the dream, ye Zan, although anxious, can only helplessly stay on the side. After all, technology is not omnipotent. At least the technology he has mastered now has no way to let him enter other people''s dreams.


    Before, he was anxious to break the game, did not hesitate to use a nuclear bomb, and even consumed a sword to outline the supreme. Now, the deadlock has been broken, and it has been completely broken. No matter whether the separatist has been killed or not, at least now the separatist and Xuehai Zhenjun are gone. However, ye Zan''s anxiety still hasn''t been alleviated, so he can''t help but stay here.


    However, just when ye Zan didn''t know what to do and even wanted to take little Lori back to find Da Mengzhen Jun. The auxiliary chip in little Lori''s brain sent a signal of little Lori''s awakening. At the same time, the dark shadow originally set there also distorted and changed into a human shape.


    Ye Zan didn''t know whether the change was good or bad, but saw that the shadow also moved, so he immediately ejected all the weapons on the mecha and pointed it over there. However, when the shadow turned into a human shape, ye Zan found that the shape of the shadow was somewhat similar to that of Da Meng Zhenjun, except that the background was a little dark.


    Is it difficult that you have also been hit by the means of nightmare Zhenjun? Ye Zan immediately woke up and quickly contacted the auxiliary chip to determine his current mental state.


    Although Ye Zan can''t enter other people''s dreams with his own scientific and technological means, he can determine whether he has a dream. It was by this means that he fooled the dream test of Da Meng Zhen Jun in Tiandao mountain. Of course, in fact, big dream Zhenjun was merciful at the beginning, otherwise the result is not necessarily what kind of.


    Through the confirmation of the auxiliary chip, ye Zan knew that he had not been pulled into the dream. He immediately calmed down a lot in his heart, but his vigilance did not completely put down. He called to the figure in doubt: "master big dream?"


    "Yes, I''m distracted here. Linglong is all right. You can rest assured." the figure said to Ye Zan faintly.


    With the other party''s words, little Lori finally woke up completely. Seeing ye Zan who was putting away Ruyi''s changeable figure, she immediately jumped out of the mecha and jumped into Ye Zan''s arms.


    Little Lori pounced on Ye Zan''s arms. There was no frightened expression on her face. Instead, she was very excited and told ye Zan about the things in her dream. Speaking of it, the strength of that nightmare Zhenjun is also extraordinary. If little Laurie didn''t have the Taoist weapon given by the great dream Zhenjun, I''m afraid this time she would really sink into that dream forever.


    Dreams, from a scientific point of view, are just the products of brain activity. But in this world, dreams are not so simple, but have risen to the level of "Tao", which belongs to a very special existence. Just like the world in the mirror, from a scientific point of view, the scenery in the mirror is just an image formed by the reflection of light. But in this world, there is a way to make the image in the mirror an alternative world.


    Therefore, many things in this world can not be explained by science, nor can they be solved by science and technology.


    After being pulled into the dream by the nightmare king, little Lori was besieged by endless nightmare monsters, but little Lori was not cut off by the dream, so she cleaned up those monsters easily. Nightmare Zhenjun sees this, so he evolves the dream and lures out the fear at the bottom of little Lori''s heart. What little Lori fears most is being abandoned by her father ye Zan, so a bitter drama is staged in the dream.


    After all, little Lori is just a child''s mind. If she were an adult, she wouldn''t be too desperate. However, for a child, facing the disgust and abandonment of his relatives is really the most terrible thing. When faced with this situation, even with the constant reminder of the auxiliary chip, little Lori still involuntarily fell into it.


    Fortunately, when little Lori was almost in despair, the Taoist instrument given by big dream Zhenjun played a role independently. The power of big dream Zhenjun''s dream, through that Taoist instrument, quietly intruded into nightmare Zhenjun''s dream, and made nightmare Zhenjun quickly lose control of the dream.


    And the little Lori, who woke up, immediately began to take inhuman revenge on nightmare Zhenjun. In the new dream, little Lori is the master of the dream. She has control over the whole dream and can change everything in the dream, including the nightmare real king.


    In little Lori''s dream, there are no ghosts, but like a fairy tale world, full of childlike fun everywhere. If ye Zan can see little Lori''s dream, he will know that the fairy tales he usually tells little Lori have not been wasted at all. What snow white and the seven dwarfs, what little red riding hood and grandma wolf, what mother rabbit and little white rabbit, and so on, all exist in this dream fairy tale world.


    The nightmare Zhenjun is constantly turned into various animals or objects, and constantly tortured by the characters in those fairy tales.


    To be honest, the real terror may not be a simple ghost, nor a ferocious monster, but a grotesque cruelty hidden under loveliness. Lovely little white rabbit, with a childlike face, cuts carrots with a knife. Of course, it''s not terrible, but the carrot is changed by nightmare Zhenjun, which is very terrible for nightmare Zhenjun.


    You know, in the dream, with the loss of control over the dream, nightmare Zhenjun actually became the person who fell into the dream. In a dream, people forget a lot of things, especially they don''t know they are in a dream.


    If it is in reality, what little white rabbit, little white pig, nightmare Zhenjun, even if he is an ordinary person, will not be tortured by them. However, in the dream, nightmare Zhenjun completely forgot his identity and ability. In the face of the little white rabbit "grinning" with a knife, his fear was more serious than being attacked by a fierce ghost.


    In this way, in the dreamlike fairy tale world, nightmare Zhenjun experienced torture again and again, and was almost tortured crazy. However, although little Lori will torture nightmare Zhenjun like that in her dream, she is not really practicing the way of dream after all, so she doesn''t know how to end her opponent.


    Fortunately, at this time, a wisp of distraction of big dream Zhenjun appeared, waved to erase the nightmare Zhenjun from the dream, and then led little Laurie away from the dream.


    "Senior, it''s said that these two Linglong shot are the nightmare Zhenjun of the devil. I don''t know what''s going on at this time?" Ye Zan asked the big dream Zhenjun again after hearing the story of little Lori.


    "The person who took the shot is really Yan Mengzhen Jun, who is the elder martial brother of the soul devouring Zhen Jun. it is said that he was originally the book spirit of the nightmare Dharma. However, he is just a distraction like me this time." Da Mengzhen Jun''s distraction replied.


    "Is it just a wisp of distraction?" Ye Zan muttered, somewhat disappointed. It has nothing to do with the dispute between the right and the evil. In his heart, since the other party has shot at himself, it is his enemy. Unfortunately, this time only killed the enemy''s distraction. Although it will have some impact on the other party, only the dead enemy is a good enemy.


    However, thinking of this, ye Zan suddenly thought that he had killed a separatist. So, he immediately asked the distraction of the great dream Zhenjun: "Sir, I don''t know what''s outside the dream. Did you notice it just now?"


    Ye Zan is not sure. His strike really killed the chaos. Anyway, the other party is also a great Yuanshen power. Although he used a sword to outline the supreme, he still felt a little unreal when he thought that a Yuanshen power would die in his own hands.


    However, the great dream Zhenjun''s distraction shook his head and said faintly to Ye Zan: "I just came through the power of exquisite dreams, but I didn''t pay attention to external things. Why did you ask?"


    After all, the great dream is really a gentleman. At this time, he is closing the door and impacting the realm of Dharma. He has no time to distract him. This wisp of distraction can come over, only because little Lori used the Taoist instrument to attract the power of dream of big dream Zhenjun. It can be said that this wisp of distraction is actually the distraction of big dream Zhenjun''s permanent dream, or it can be called separation. Therefore, ye Zan did not pay attention to the confrontation between Ye Zan and chaos and others outside the dream.


    "The younger generation used some means to win the battle with the separatist, but he was not sure whether he had really killed him, so he wanted to ask the elder." Ye Zan briefly said what he had just said and expressed his doubts.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s introduction, big dream Zhenjun was distracted. Only then did he know that in addition to little Laurie''s encounter with nightmare Zhenjun, ye Zan and wolf king had their own opponents. Moreover, I was moved to hear that ye Zan defeated Yuanshen Daneng to leave the rebellion in Yuanying''s territory.


    However, when ye Zan asked about chaos and life and death, Dayang Zhenjun distracted himself and looked at the debris of the bone pile below, but smiled, shook his head and said, "these people of the evil way must be very careful when they come to the place where I gather in the right way. I don''t know how many means to escape."


    Ye Zan could not help but frown and said in disappointment, "elder, what you mean is that the chaos has escaped?"


    In fact, it''s not surprising that ye Zan has a card to protect his life. The background of separatists and others is no worse than him. Naturally, he also has the means to protect his life. Li Luan is the true disciple of the holy skeleton Zhenjun of the white bone sect. It can be said that he is the direct descendant of the white bone sect. The white bone sect is the top sect in the devil''s way. How can he treat Li Luan badly.


    "You don''t have to be disappointed. If you say, even if you escape from the chaos, you will pay a high price." Dayang Zhenjun distracted and comforted.


    In fact, for the real yuan Shen Da Neng, even if he has no deep background, he will always master the means to escape first. It can be said that for practitioners, the higher the level, the more they cherish their lives. There is a saying that "barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes", and Yuanshen Da Neng is actually like wearing shoes. For yuan Shen Da Neng, the goal of cultivation, such as Avenue and longevity, seems to be close at hand. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to waste his life at will.


    Moreover, the powerful means of the yuan God also gives them the opportunity and ability to have more means to protect their lives. For example, this distraction, as long as a ray of distraction is separated and placed in a magic weapon or other safe place, even if I really died accidentally, that ray of distraction can make a difference.


    There are also some meta gods who can cultivate external incarnations or second meta gods, regardless of how much strength they can increase. The biggest advantage is that it is not easy to die.


    "Well, I hope that guy won''t be bumped into by me again." Ye Zan is relieved to think of these.


    "There is nothing here, so I''ll leave." Dayang Zhenjun said distractedly.


    "Thank you for saving Linglong," said Ye Zan.


    The little Lori in Ye Zan''s arms had left Ye Zan''s arms, stood in the air, blinked her big eyes, arched her hands solemnly, and said in a sweet voice, "thank grandpa Lin."


    Seeing the appearance of little Laurie''s little adult, big dream Zhenjun was also distracted. He waved his hand and said, "well, I''ll go."


    After saying this, I saw the distracted figure of big dream Zhenjun, bang, and it returned to the previous shadow, but then the shadow dissipated like smoke, and there was no trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the wolf king over there has also captured several parallel gods.


    Those parallel gods had to face the queen blade and other opponents, which was just a barely supported situation. Originally, they all pinned their hopes on the three yuan gods of the devil, and waited for the three yuan gods to complete the task for them, and then came to solve the opponents. But unexpectedly, the three yuan gods, who were highly expected by them, died or fled in the twinkling of an eye, and they had no chance to run again.


    The strength of the wolf king is not inferior to the real Yuanshen. What is it to clean up these parallel Yuanshen. What''s more, these parallel gods have already been suppressed by their opponents. Where can they spare the strength to compete with the wolf king.


    Therefore, during the distracted dialogue between Ye Zan and big dream Zhenjun, the wolf king has captured several parallel yuan gods. Just after Dayang Zhenjun''s distraction left, the wolf king also returned to Ye Zan with several parallel gods.


    "Elder ye, how to deal with these guys?" the wolf king asked Ye Zan, and looked at several parallel gods with some ill intentions. For the demon family, although the weak flesh of these parallel yuan gods has nothing to chew, they still have the cultivation of Yuan Shen realm, which can be regarded as a great tonic.


    However, ye Zan did not intend to let the wolf king eat these parallel gods. You know, for him, several parallel gods have more uses, such as improving the strength of Zerg Taoist soldiers, such as making Yuanshen mechanical warriors.

 Chapter 589

    Although Ye Zan didn''t have the means to prohibit several parallel gods, when Xiao life was threatened, several parallel gods still had to stand in front of Ye Zan. Several parallel gods have no doubt that as long as their performance is not clever enough, the wolf king who is faintly swallowing will chew them raw.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, these parallel gods actually don''t have more information about mysterious forces. In other words, the mysterious forces will not impose more severe prohibitions on them in order to prevent them from divulging secrets. This makes them not have to be like some dead men. In order to avoid leaking important information, there is only a dead end when the mission fails.


    However, this does not mean that these parallel goods do not have to bear any punishment if they fail in their mission. In fact, if they really fall into the hands of the enemy, they will suffer more serious crimes than the failure punishment of the mysterious forces.


    "Tell me, how did you get together with the people of the evil way?" Ye Zan asked several parallel gods. Through the study of the parallel goods captured before, ye Zan knows that these people have limited knowledge of the mysterious forces, so he doesn''t bother to ask those things. What he is more curious about now is why these people join hands with the people of the devil. He doesn''t know whether this is their own behavior or the arrangement of the mysterious forces?


    You know, since the mysterious force is a mysterious force, it certainly won''t remain mysterious only on the right side. If the mysterious forces collude with the evil way, it is impossible that there is no news on the right side. Moreover, although the Yuanshen produced by the mysterious force has various defects, it can have the cultivation of Yuanshen realm after all, which is probably a great temptation for all sects of the devil road.


    Yes, parallel goods are parallel goods, which can''t be compared with the real Yuanshen power. However, it is very difficult for a normal way of cultivation to reach the realm of Yuanshen. It takes time, resources, qualifications and other conditions to be met, and there needs to be a chance in it. What about the parallel God? Although I don''t know exactly how the mysterious forces do it, it can be seen that the price will not be too high from the continuous emergence of parallel goods without money.


    If each sect of the evil way really knows that such a force can mass produce Yuanshen power, I''m afraid no one can resist such temptation.


    "I just follow the above arrangement and don''t understand it," said the marinated egg first.


    Ye Zan looked at the marinated egg and several others. He turned to the wolf king and said, "elder, it''s hard this time. In addition to this person, just pick one of the others to make up for his body."


    With Ye Zan''s words, in addition to the marinated eggs excluded by Ye Zan, the remaining four parallel gods suddenly changed their faces. They are not fools. Naturally, they understand Ye Zan''s meaning. This is to feed themselves and others as blood food to the demon family. What makes them more dissatisfied beyond fear is why the marinated egg should be excluded. It is clear that this thing


    "It has nothing to do with us. It''s all his idea. He arranged what he said himself." so, several other people immediately sold the marinated egg.


    "What do you say? This is the above arrangement, and I don''t know more than you!" the stewed egg was a little anxious at once, but while explaining angrily to his companion, he stole his eyes and paid attention to Ye Zan''s expression.


    "Be quiet and say one by one." Ye Zan yelled.


    Ye Zan''s words immediately calmed down several parallel goods, but the others still glared at the marinated eggs. Obviously, regardless of whether yezan''s question is answered or not, the reason for the failure of this mission must be attributed to the marinated egg by several people.


    People are like this. Many people dare not face failure. When they fail, they always find many reasons for themselves. One of the most common reasons is to attribute their mistakes to others. Those parallel gods don''t want to think about it. Without the power of the three gods of the devil''s way, they might not be able to hold up a face-to-face meeting here, let alone complete the task.


    "We just received the above notice to cooperate with him to complete the task. I really don''t know that he is colluding with the people of the evil way." one of the parallel God said to Ye Zan first.


    Perhaps, ye Zan''s question made these parallel gods mistakenly think that ye Zan cares more about "colluding with the devil". After all, everyone knows that yuqingzong is an orthodox school, and the orthodox school always hates colluding with the devil. Therefore, when the parallel God answered, he also specially emphasized the fact that the marinated egg colluded with the devil.


    But in fact, what ye Zan really cares about is "who" colludes with the devil, not "colludes with the devil". However, from the other party''s answer, ye Zan also got the answer. It seems that it is not the mysterious forces that collude with the evil way, but the personal behavior of the marinated egg.


    Of course, through the previous monitoring of marinated eggs, ye Zan can also speculate that the collusion between marinated eggs and the devil can not be regarded as a personal behavior, or it is related to another force where Nanfeng Zhenjun is located.


    Ye Zan had previously monitored that after the last action of the mysterious forces failed, LAN Feng Zhenjun of lingjizong told another person about the situation. However, through the monitoring of the communication network, ye Zan has determined the identity of some personnel on Lanfeng Zhenjun''s line, but he is not sure whether the other party belongs to a branch of the mysterious force or another force other than the mysterious force.


    Now it seems that the forces on the line of Lanfeng Zhenjun have something to do with the demon sect, not another branch of the mysterious forces.


    "How did you get in touch?" yezan asked the marinated egg.


    "This... Ye..." the marinated egg didn''t know how to call ye Zan for a moment, but he didn''t dare not return to Ye Zan''s problem. He had to ignore the title and then said: "don''t listen to their nonsense. I just acted according to orders. I really don''t know how to contact these three evil people."


    "I don''t know anything. What''s the use of keeping you!" Ye Zan said with a sneer. In fact, even if the other party doesn''t say it, ye Zan already knows that this matter is related to Na Lanfeng Zhenjun, but the monitoring of the communication network can''t be said, so someone still needs to admit it.


    "Wait a minute! I... this..." the marinated egg seemed to get angry when he saw Ye Zan. He immediately stopped. It seemed that he couldn''t help but want to say something, but then he swept his eyes from several companions.


    The meaning of this marinated egg is very obvious. It is obviously afraid to say something in front of several companions.


    When ye Zan saw the other party like this, he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the goal is to achieve it quickly. As for those parallel goods that really didn''t know anything, he already had a way to deal with them.


    So ye Zan took out a token, then pinched the magic formula and waved it forward. Suddenly, a void crack like door appeared in front of the people. This void crack like gate was opened by Ye Zan with the token of the fairy palace, and it was the entrance to the void battlefield in the fairy palace.


    Then, ye Zan said to several parallel gods except the marinated eggs: "you should understand that it is impossible to let you leave, but I have no means to restrain you, so if you don''t want to die, you''d better go there obediently."


    "This, what is this place!" several parallel gods asked in disbelief.


    "Arctic fairy palace is a place of the experience, you may have heard of the it." Ye Zan said faintly.


    This Arctic fairy palace has a very important relationship with Ye Zan and yuqingzong. Since these parallel gods have known the news of Ye Zan, it is impossible not to have seen the news about the Arctic fairy palace. Ye Zan''s action at this time seems to be to exile or imprison them in the fairy palace, which can be regarded as a disposal method that they can barely accept. After all, it''s better to live than die. Maybe one day ye Zan will be cleaned up by the mysterious forces, and their parallel gods will have a chance to come out of the fairy palace.


    Of course, they have no other choice now. Either they will be killed by the wolf king or they will go to the experience place of the fairy palace. So, filled with uneasiness, several parallel gods obediently walked into the void crack like gate, leaving only the marinated egg outside.


    Do you really want to leave these parallel gods in the fairy palace?


    Ye Zan is not so kind.


    In fact, ye Zan deceived several parallel gods into the empty battlefield of the fairy palace just because some things are inconvenient to do outside. Just after those parallel gods entered the void battlefield, ye Zan also put away the jade ball of the Zerg Taoist soldiers and quietly entered the void battlefield from the gate.


    Although Ye Zan didn''t have the means to ban the yuan gods of parallel goods, he couldn''t arrest their yuan gods for use. However, the previous evolution of the Zerg Taoist soldiers gave Ye Zan another way to use the parallel God. After the jade ball flew into the void battlefield, it immediately released a large number of Zerg Taoist soldiers. The queen of blade and dragon scorpion soon appeared in the void battlefield and launched an attack on several parallel gods who came in before.


    With the crack like door of the void closed, no one can know what happened in the void battlefield. Ye Zan turned his eyes to the marinated egg, looked at each other with a smile and said, "now, you can say it."


    Originally, the stewed egg still envied those companions, but when he saw Ye Zan''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a chill from the bottom of his heart. It seems that he guessed the fate of those companions. However, he couldn''t figure out why Ye Zan took such measures. After all, it didn''t take much to kill some parallel goods like wolf king here.


    However, ye Zan''s question made the marinated egg unable to think more. He quickly restrained his mind and said with fear: "I know very little. I only know that the people of the evil way are contacted by LINGJI Zong Lanfeng Zhenjun for us. They arranged all the ambush against you this time."


    "Lanfeng Zhenjun? Do you know that lingjizong is our orthodox school, and Lanfeng Zhenjun is the mainstay of our orthodox school. Do you want to alienate the relationship between our orthodox schools?" Ye Zan said coldly, as if you don''t believe each other''s words at all.


    "What I said is true. Lanfeng Zhenjun and I are the same mother. If it''s not true, how can I slander him for nothing." the marinated egg quickly defended and exposed his relationship with Lanfeng Zhenjun to increase the credibility of what I said.


    "It''s a joke. What kind of person is Lanfeng Zhenjun? How can there be your compatriots and brothers who collude with the devil. Aren''t you afraid I''ll take you to confront Lanfeng Zhenjun?" Ye Zan said with disbelief on his face.


    "Yes... Confrontation... Confrontation! They blocked the construction of your track just to lead you away from Shengjing city so that we and the three demons could ambush you on the way. It''s not long since now, they must still be on your construction site." in order to win Ye Zan''s trust, the marinated egg said the whole plan.


    As for why Ye Zan was led away from Shengjing, it was not because they knew that big dream Zhenjun was there. It is the secular Imperial City, which is often guarded by dragon Qi blessings. People who practice Taoism, regardless of the right and evil, dare not do it at will in the secular imperial city.


    "Well, let me see if you are lying and slandering, or if there is a scum in my right way!" Ye Zan said with a sneer.


    You know, although the two are true demons, they are not really as incompatible as advertised. But "colluding with the devil" is the most commonly used and best excuse for attacking the same way in the right way. As long as the big hat of "colluding with the devil" is buckled on anyone''s head, it will be the end of the common people in the world.


    Ye Zan said this and said nothing more. He directly asked the wolf king to catch the stewed egg and the party went to Cheng Liangqi and other artificial places.


    Besides, on the construction site of Cheng Liangqi and others, the project had to stop in the face of the three great powers of the three gods. Although the three yuan gods were powerful and didn''t mean to use strong power, Cheng Liangqi couldn''t help as long as they stopped there. After all, apart from the ape king, they have no one to compete with each other. They can only stop and wait for ye Zan to come back and make a decision.


    However, it didn''t take much time for ye Zan and others to come out of Shengjing and encounter an ambush on the way. They mainly had more time on their way.


    Finally, three days later, ye Zan and his party rushed back to the construction site and met the people who stopped the construction this time.


    Seeing ye Zan''s appearance, the three leading yuan Shen Da Neng, including those Yuan Ying ancestors of the third rate sect, all showed a bit of surprise. Obviously, almost all of them know what the real purpose of stopping the construction is, but they never expected that ye Zan and others appeared alive in the face of the ambush of three evil yuan gods.

 Chapter 590

    "Several true gentlemen, and your colleagues! I came immediately when I got the news. I just met some things on the way, which delayed your time and made you wait for a long time. Please forgive me."


    Returning to the rail transit construction site, ye Zan, after seeing the three leading Yuanshen Daneng and the representatives of other religions, did not angrily question them about blocking the construction, but rather politely explained the reason for coming late.


    However, ye Zan''s performance made the three yuan gods of sanzong powerful, and he couldn''t help feeling guilty. What they did, they will not be unclear. Seeing ye Zan appear in front of them unharmed, it''s like seeing a ghost.


    In particular, LAN Feng Zhenjun, one of the three yuan gods, always glances at Ye Zan''s "stewed egg" from time to time.


    If "marinated eggs" were not present, they might still think that ye Zan probably escaped the ambush by luck. But now that the "marinated egg" is here, it means that as they planned, ye Zan must have met the ambush. However, they really can''t figure out how ye Zan and others broke through in the face of the ambush of the three demon gods and what happened in the middle!


    But anyway, since yezan has appeared here, it obviously means that the ambush plan failed.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t mention it here. It''s not easy for Lanfeng Zhenjun and others to take the initiative to ask. Otherwise, it''s not a trick. But LAN Feng Zhenjun, one of them, was worried about the danger of his brother in Ye Zan''s hands.


    "Taoist Ye is polite. We are also worried about the spiritual pulse of the sect, so we have to bother Taoist friends to come to discuss this matter." here, on behalf of the people, it is Qianyuan Zhenjun of fenglingzong who talks with Ye Zan, but his tone is much more polite than before to Cheng Liangqi and others.


    Although Ye Zan is only the ancestor of Yuanying, these cases have no inheritance relationship with Yuqing sect, and there is no need to arrange them according to the generations of Yuqing sect. However, ye Zan is also the younger martial brother of Yuanshen''s great power, and is also the host of this rail transit construction. Therefore, Qianyuan Zhenjun can only be commensurate with Taoist friends.


    Of course, the fundamental reason is that Zhenjun and others in Qianyuan didn''t have enough confidence to put on airs and act like domineering people. After all, no matter what happens to the plan, ye Zan now has two big demon kings, wolf king and ape king, which they can''t despise.


    Although these three yuan gods are much stronger than parallel goods such as "marinated eggs", they should at least have more experience in the use of their own strength. But in essence, they did not practice to the realm of Yuanshen step by step, and they came to this step with the help of parallel goods. Therefore, if compared with the real Yuanshen, the three of them are still a lot worse.


    Moreover, they don''t know what''s wrong with this plan. If ye Zan''s strength is too terrible if he has passed the level of the three yuan gods of the devil''s way with only one wolf king. Or, if the three yuan gods of the devil''s way had any deal with Ye Zan, they released Ye Zan without making a move, but that would be even more terrible.


    "Oh, elder Cheng has told you all about Zhenjun and your worries through thousands of miles. I can understand your worries, so this time I''m mainly... Let them pack up and get ready to finish work." Ye Zan said calmly.


    "In fact, we are also... What? What ye Daoyou said is..." Qianyuan Zhenjun was about to explain something, but suddenly reacted to the meaning of Ye Zan''s words. It seemed that he didn''t insist on persuading himself to wait for others. He was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Moreover, ye Zan''s words surprised not only Qianyuan Zhenjun, but also the other two Yuanshen Daneng and the representatives of each sect.


    In fact, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others used this excuse to stop the construction of Cheng Liangqi and others in order to lead Ye Zan out of Shengjing city. Now, the ambush they arranged, no matter what reason, has obviously failed, so they have no reason to stop Cheng Liangqi and others from construction.


    Therefore, the original intention of Qianyuan Zhenjun was just to persuade Ye Zan a few more words, and he went down to find a step on his own side. Anyway, the ambush failed. As representatives of each sect, they still have to consider the interests of their own sect.


    After all, this rail transit is indeed of great benefit to the secular world. Even their practitioners don''t really need it at all. At least those disciples below the golden elixir can''t fly away with their imperial swords. Moreover, if the construction of rail transit is suspended here because of the blocking of these sects, their reputation in the secular world will be over.


    But no one expected that ye Zan would give up the next project and go home without following their script. In this way, the rest of the area can not be opened to traffic, and they will have to recite all the crimes.


    Everything is afraid of comparison. If everyone has this advantage, or none of them, there will be nothing. However, if you only have it, but I don''t, it''s easy to breed resentment. Let''s say that this rail transit is the only line left in the territory of the kingdom of gold. Other states can enjoy the convenience of rail transit, but the States on this line can''t. In this way, I''m afraid it won''t be long before these religious doors that once prevented the construction of rail transit will fall into endless resentment.


    The sect of monasticism claims to be secluded from the world, but in fact, there is nothing really detached from everything and exists alone.


    Although these monks always regard secular mortals as mole ants, no matter how much they complain, it is really impossible to cause direct harm to the monastic sect. However, the disciples of monastic sect are originally from the secular world. If a sect has a bad reputation in the secular world, who is willing to worship such a sect? Even those who have worshipped in the sect dare not betray under the discipline of the sect, but if they are always despised by secular mortals, will their Taoist heart be affected?


    Of course, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others will care about the influence of their respective sects, or because they have no determination to abandon their sects and work for mysterious forces. In fact, this is not surprising. Look at Peng Gong of wuzhu sect. Although he was promoted to Yuanshen power with the help of mysterious forces, he must not be willing to give up wuzhu sect for the sake of mysterious forces.


    The mysterious forces, obviously, do not have too strict constraints on them. It seems that they just let them do things for themselves. They have some meaning of using each other. For example, LAN Feng Zhenjun of lingjizong once said that they had collected magic weapons for mysterious forces. Most of the magic weapons used by parallel goods who came out to perform tasks were collected by them.


    Therefore, facing the adverse impact that the suspension of rail transit construction may bring to zongmen, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others immediately panicked.


    Ye Zan glanced at the faces of the crowd, took a panoramic view of their expressions, then smiled faintly and said: "Zhenjun, since you haven''t heard clearly, I''ll say it again. Anyway, there is only one planned rail transit line in the kingdom of gold. I don''t want to waste too much time and energy here. After all, there are still a lot of projects to be done in other countries. However, you are worried about the impact of spiritual pulse, and I can''t guarantee whether it will be true in thousands of years It will affect the spiritual pulse, so we have to give up this route first. Although it is a little ashamed of the Lord of the kingdom of gold, the Lord must understand our difficulties. "


    There is a very common and effective reason to prevent the development of a new thing, that is, to prove that it is absolutely harmless. This "absolutely harmless" is a big killer and can be extended infinitely until you can''t prove it.


    Just like in the world of science and technology, when genetically modified food appeared, many opponents used one reason: to prove that genetically modified food is absolutely harmless. When science proves that it is harmless to food, opponents ask to prove whether it is harmless to the next generation. If it can be proved to be harmless to the next generation, opponents will ask whether it can be proved to the next generation For example, some opponents believe that genetically modified foods will slowly change people''s genes, and people may not be human after ten or more generations.


    There are also some opponents who attribute some diseases to the consumption of genetically modified food. It seems that human beings have never had those diseases before genetically modified food. When science proves that the occurrence of those diseases is not absolutely related to genetically modified food, opponents will say that even if there is a one thousandth possibility, it can not prove to be absolutely harmless.


    As ye Zan said, if you only prove the current influence, you can be sure that digging a tunnel will not affect the spirit pulse. However, if you want him to prove whether the tunnel will have a bad impact on the spirit pulse thousands of years later, there is really no way to prove it.


    Of course, this was originally said by Qianyuan Zhenjun and others when they came to stop the construction of rail transit. Now ye Zan takes this out again, which can be regarded as giving back the other way. At the same time, it is also similar to a disclaimer.


    Ye Zan can see that after the ambush failed, the other party certainly didn''t want to continue to stop the rail transit construction. However, why do you stop if you want to stop, and continue if you want to continue? There''s no such good thing in the world. If he gave the other party a step this time, wouldn''t it all depend on yuqingzong if anything went wrong in the next few cases, Even those sects in other countries may follow suit.


    Therefore, in order to avoid future troubles, ye Zan simply came up with such a "Disclaimer". Anyway, it''s just this line, and ye Zan doesn''t have to complete the construction. If it''s a big deal, we''ll shoot and break up.


    "Ye Daoyou, we don''t mean to be embarrassed, but it''s related to the future of the sect, so we have to be very careful." Qianyuan Zhenjun explained very embarrassed.


    "Zhenjun, I don''t need to say any more. I also know your concerns, so I''m going to finish the work." Ye Zan said sincerely, as if he was really thinking about each other.


    "Ye Daoyou, we don''t have to stop this rail transit. We just want to discuss it with Daoyou so that we can come up with a way to make everyone feel at ease." the fog hidden Zhenjun next to us finally couldn''t help saying.


    However, ye Zan waved his hand and said very simply, "three true gentlemen and all Taoist friends, I don''t need to say anything about it. Isn''t this the best way to make everyone feel at ease? I have another thing to ask you, especially Lanfeng true gentleman."


    Ye Zan made a direct gesture that he didn''t want to talk about it, which immediately made the people opposite unable to speak about it. When ye Zan heard that ye Zan wanted to talk about another thing, although Ye Zan didn''t explain it, the three yuan gods had guessed what to talk about, but it seemed more embarrassing.


    Lanfeng Zhenjun was named by Ye Zan. He couldn''t help sweeping his eyes from the "stewed egg" on Ye Zan''s side. Then he coughed calmly, made a confused expression, and asked, "ye Daoyou, speaking of which, we''ve also met for the first time. I don''t know what else is related to us?"


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan smiled strangely, looked at Lanfeng Zhenjun with a bit of cynicism, pointed to the "marinated egg" next to him and said, "do you know Lanfeng Zhenjun?"


    Lanfeng Zhenjun twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and looked at the "marinated egg" curiously. After a while, he shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint ye Daoyou. I see this person is quite unfamiliar. I don''t know why you asked?"


    In fact, although Lanfeng Zhenjun denied it, it was clear in his heart that ye Zan probably knew something. However, people are like this. They always have some luck. Even if sometimes the facts are in front of them, they still want to pretend that they can''t see anything.


    "Oh, well, it''s no use keeping him." Ye Zan nodded, as if he really believed the other party''s words, and then turned to the wolf king and said, "senior, let''s leave this guy to the senior."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the wolf king suddenly showed a cruel smile on his face, and his exposed teeth seemed to burst into dazzling light in an instant, saying: "elder Ye is at ease, and this man will be handed over to me."


    With these words, the wolf king stood up, stretched out his hand and picked up the "stewed egg", and then turned around as if he was about to leave.


    The "stewed egg" was flustered. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of the wolf king at all. He had to try his best to turn his head back and shout at LAN Feng Zhenjun: "brother, save me, brother! Elder ye, what I said is true, all true!"

 Chapter 591

    The "stewed egg" struggled desperately and kept shouting. He knew very well that once he was dragged out, there was really no way to live, and the end was definitely worse than death. However, no matter how he struggled, he was easily dragged away by the wolf king and was about to walk out of this assembled site office.


    In the face of such a scene, the real king of Qianyuan and the real king of fog hidden, as well as the representatives of other religions, just sat there motionless and looked on coldly, as if they were watching a farce. There was no expression on their faces, and there was no wave in their eyes. Even if they knew the end of each other being dragged out, what did it have to do with them.


    Only that Lanfeng Zhenjun, although there was no expression on his face, he looked very struggling in his eyes. Indeed, that''s his brother. He managed to get into the realm of Yuanshen in this way. It''s time to enjoy the joy of longevity. Now, however, he has to watch his brother die step by step, even out of his wits, and he will never be reborn.


    Not all practitioners are too forgetful. In fact, most of them have the same seven emotions and six desires as ordinary people.


    Don''t say it''s a monk. What about the immortal? It is said that when ancient immortals were in charge of the fairy court, they could bring down disasters without mercy just because secular mortals were disrespectful to themselves. Some people say that this is the expression of "heaven and earth are unkind and take all things as ruminant dogs", but the problem is that if you really take all things as ruminant dogs, why do you care about the disrespect of ruminant dogs!


    In the final analysis, people, practitioners and immortals are all human beings. If they are human, they have seven emotions and six desires. It''s not that seven emotions and six desires are bad. If there are no seven emotions and six desires, it doesn''t matter whether you are a human or an immortal. It''s no different from the stones on the roadside.


    It can even be said that cultivation itself is driven by desire. If a person has no desire, what else should he practice? He just sits and eats like a clay sculpture all day and waits for death. It is precisely because of desire that some people want stronger power, some people want longer life, and some people want to explore the truth of the road. Some sound vulgar, some sound tall, but no matter what, isn''t it all desire?


    Of course, what Lanfeng Zhenjun is facing now is not only the problem of whether to recognize his brother, but also the unbearable consequences. If you just recognize relatives, what can you do? No one stipulates that monks cannot have brothers and sisters. But the question is, recognizing this brother means admitting that they have something to do with the ambush of Ye Zan. What consequences will it bring?


    Seeing that the "stewed egg" was about to be taken out by the wolf king, LAN Feng Zhenjun ruthlessly closed his eyes, finally couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "and... Wait a minute!"


    This sentence is not loud or even clear.


    However, for Qianyuan Zhenjun and others, it seemed that there was a thunder in their ears, which shocked them all and focused their eyes on Lanfeng Zhenjun. They are with Lanfeng Zhenjun. Of course, they know who the "marinated egg" is, but they didn''t expect Lanfeng Zhenjun to speak so recklessly.


    "Lanfeng Daoyou, do you want to say something else? However, this is not a good time. Let''s talk about other things when ye Daoyou has handled this matter." Qianyuan Zhenjun quickly interrupted and wanted to change the topic and fool Lanfeng Zhenjun about what he said.


    "Yes, ye Daoyou has something to do first. I can talk about it later." Wu Yinzhen Jun didn''t neglect it and waved to Ye Zan directly. That means: take people out and deal with them quickly.


    However, ye Zan kept the "stewed eggs" just to take these people at this time. How can he kill people for them. At the same time, the wolf king with the "marinated egg" over there, although he wanted to eat the man in his hand, he also understood what ye Zan wanted to do, so he stopped at the door of the room long ago.


    Ye Zan ignored Qianyuan Zhenjun and Wuyin Zhenjun, but looked at Lanfeng Zhenjun with a smile on his face and asked, "what does Zhenjun want to say?"


    As early as when monitoring Lanfeng Zhenjun and "marinated egg", ye Zan knew that the feelings between the two brothers were unusual and that Lanfeng Zhenjun was bound to be difficult to abandon his brother. Otherwise, even if he took out the parallel gods and put them in front of these people, it would be of no use at all.


    Although there is no law governing monks in this world, it should also pay attention to catching thieves and stolen goods.


    Many things, even if you know who did it, you can''t let the other party recognize it without evidence. Unless you have a strong power over everything, you may act recklessly regardless of any evidence, saying that whoever is a thief is a thief. But it''s not without consequences, but everything will accumulate in the dark until one day it can''t be suppressed.


    When it comes to evidence, ye Zan certainly has voice and other information monitored by the communication network, but can those things be put on the table?


    After all, although there is no law in this world that can govern the monks, there are "justice", "great righteousness" and so on. Work must conform to the "axiom" before it can occupy the "great righteousness". Although the "axiom" may not be true, the "great righteousness" may not be true, but this is the rule of the game.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s question, Qianyuan Zhenjun and Wuyin Zhenjun shut up, but their eyes returned to Lanfeng Zhenjun, with anxiety and warning in their eyes. In their opinion, a brother just gives up and gives up. How can he "lose big for small".


    Lanfeng Zhenjun didn''t look at other people''s expressions. He sat there and gently closed his eyes. His lips wriggled a few times. Finally he said, "yes, this man is my younger brother."


    With the words of Lanfeng Zhenjun, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others immediately showed helplessness, and finally failed to make Lanfeng Zhenjun change his mind. But then, as soon as the face of Qianyuan Zhenjun and others changed, they immediately looked at Ye Zan with an alert face, and even pinched the Dharma formula in their hands.


    Qianyuan Zhenjun and others naturally know that "marinated eggs" participated in the ambush against Ye Zan. After all, they are also the planners. Now Lanfeng Zhenjun opens his mouth and admits the relationship between "marinated eggs" and them. Will ye Zan let them go next?


    Although Ye Zan has two big demon kings in charge, this strength is far from being comparable to that of Qianyuan Zhenjun. However, at the moment when their lives are at stake, they can''t even have the courage to fight hard. Anyway, if you don''t fight, you will die. If you fight, there may be a glimmer of life. As for their respective zongmen, you have to be sorry.


    However, to the surprise of Qianyuan Zhenjun and others, ye Zan didn''t mean to start immediately. Instead, he sat there and suddenly realized, saying, "Oh, this man is not nonsense. He is really brothers and sisters with Lanfeng Zhenjun."


    When ye Zan said this, there was no joy or anger on his face, which made Qianyuan Zhenjun and others confused for a moment. They couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do. After all, being ambushed and plotted by someone is a death feud. If someone else, shouldn''t it be to settle accounts at this time?


    However, seeing ye Zan''s attitude, Na Lanfeng Zhenjun seemed to see a glimmer of hope and hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, forgive me. I haven''t seen my brother for many years, and what he looks like now... So that I didn''t recognize him for a moment. I just don''t know what he did and let Taoist friend do this..."


    People are so greedy. After recognizing their brother, they see that ye Zan doesn''t seem to mean to be in trouble, so Lanfeng Zhenjun plans to get rid of the ambush. What he meant in that remark was that his brother was indeed his brother, but he had not seen him for many years, so he didn''t know what the other party had done.


    Next to Qianyuan Zhenjun and others, they were ready to work hard, but it seems that they don''t have to work hard according to the situation. Naturally, it''s better not to work hard. So, Qianyuan Zhenjun immediately changed his expression, looked at Lanfeng Zhenjun with surprise and said, "Lanfeng Daoyou, is that man really your brother who has been missing for many years?"


    Qianyuan Zhenjun''s words are obviously to prove for Lanfeng Zhenjun that the other party has not seen the "marinated egg" for many years. Of course, he was not moved by his brother''s feelings, but in this way, he could get rid of himself and others.


    However, ye Zan shook his head funny, took out a large photo, pushed it across the table to Lanfeng Zhenjun, and said, "Zhenjun, you''d better take a look at this first."


    "What is this?" Lan Feng picked up the photo.


    You know, although photography technology is not high-tech, it has not appeared in this world. Although Ye Zan has developed a smartphone in this world, which has the function of taking photos, it does not have the function of presenting photos on paper.


    Therefore, LAN Feng Zhenjun, who got the photo, first thought it was a painting, but it didn''t look like ink painting at all, and the style was also very strange. The strange feeling brought by this photo even made him ignore the content of the photo. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what ye Zan meant by taking this thing out.


    "Lanfeng Zhenjun, you''d better look at the content above." Ye Zan had to remind him helplessly. If people in the world of science and technology know what a photo is, they will be surprised by the content of the photo after he takes out the photo and gives it to each other. And Lanfeng Zhenjun''s reaction undoubtedly reduced the effect Ye Zan wanted, without the pleasure of scaring the other party.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s words, LAN Feng Zhenjun, although puzzled, still paid attention to the content of the photo. After all, his brother is still in the hands of the wolf king, who is still standing at the door of the room and may step out of the door at any time.


    However, seeing the content of the photo, LAN Feng Zhenjun still didn''t think as ye Zan thought, because the content of the photo showed a surprised look, but still showed a deep incomprehension, saying: "this... Please make it clear to ye Daoyou. I really can''t see what''s strange about the content in the picture."


    It''s urgent and disappointing to deal with these buns! Ye Zan secretly Tucao, but still make complaints about the other side, saying: "before coming here, I had once encountered a murder. Unfortunately, my brother is one of them. As for the content of this picture, it is an image taken by his brother when he fled to the spiritual pole."


    Ye Zan''s explanation immediately made Lanfeng Zhenjun stunned there, while Qianyuan Zhenjun and others turned their eyes to the "stewed egg" on the other side of the door. At this time, the hearts of Qianyuan Zhenjun and others should hate the marinated egg. They just failed again and again. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t turn over again and again.


    Lanfeng Zhenjun just said that he hadn''t seen this brother for many years. As a result, ye Zan came up with an evidence that they had met not long ago. If you admit that you have seen it not long ago, how can you explain the next ambush and get rid of the relationship with several cases.


    Yes, Qianyuan Zhenjun and them can also push everything as unknown. Anyway, the marinated egg is not their brother. Even Lanfeng Zhenjun could argue that he didn''t know what his brother did. But the problem is that the "stewed egg" is also alive and can speak. Who knows what he has said to Ye Zan and whether he has recruited them.


    Moreover, how can others get rid of it? If Lanfeng Zhenjun insists on getting rid of it, what will happen to the "marinated egg"? If Lanfeng Zhenjun really has that ruthlessness, he doesn''t have to admit the identity of the other party before. He''ll just let him live and die.


    "Ye Daoyou, this portrait doesn''t seem to explain anything." Lan Feng Zhenjun said reluctantly and calmly.


    "Yes, the portrait is nothing, but I have taken the whole process of photography. Do you really want to enjoy it?" Ye Zan said with a smile. Of course, he knows that since the other party regards the photo as a portrait, he will say that the portrait can be fabricated and tampered with at will, although the photo can also be modified. However, he also has video images, which at least no one thinks can be modified.


    As for ye Zan''s whole process photography, Lanfeng Zhenjun really can''t say anything. After all, when ye Zan attended the Dandao conference, he used video images to pit Jin Hongze. That matter has long been widely spread in Shenhua domain. In addition, the Yuqing cinema distributed in various markets makes people familiar with this moving image. They all know that it can record people''s real activities.


    "Ye Daoyou, just say what you want." Lan Feng Zhenjun is not confused. He knows that ye Zan has done so much. He must not be just to revenge anyone. If you just want to avenge the two attacks, in fact, you don''t have to say so much to them. Since you have enough evidence, even if you directly attack them, others can''t say anything.

 Chapter 592

    Lanfeng Zhenjun''s words made other people suddenly wake up.


    It''s not that other people are stupid. It''s really that this matter has too much to do. No one dares to recognize it and solve it peacefully. Therefore, the best way is to resolutely deny it. But I didn''t expect that ye Zan had long been prepared to involve LAN Feng Zhenjun through the "marinated egg", and others became grasshoppers on a rope.


    Yes, "marinated egg" is just Lanfeng Zhenjun''s younger brother, but the problem is to look at the soft bone of "marinated egg" and Lanfeng Zhenjun''s attention to this younger brother. Who can be sure that if these two fall into Ye Zan''s hands, they won''t give up everyone else. In fact, from Lanfeng Zhenjun''s recognition of the identity of "marinated egg", none of them can get rid of the relationship.


    Therefore, in this matter, Qianyuan Zhenjun and his people are definitely not onlookers.


    And Lanfeng Zhenjun, thinking about how to save his brother''s life, did not dare to let go of even the slightest hope, but guessed Ye Zan''s true intention.


    After the reminder of Lanfeng Zhenjun, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others are not fools. If you calm down a little, you can see something strange.


    You know, ye Zan has two big demon kings. Although they have three yuan gods, they are by no means the opponents of the two big demon kings. And the remaining representatives of the sect, those ancestors of Yuanying and master Jindan, can compare with more than a dozen ancestors of Yuanying here?


    Therefore, if yezan really wants to avenge the ambush, he doesn''t need to sit down and talk to them so much. With Ye Zan''s strength, it''s not a big problem to kill them directly, or even their respective sects.


    In terms of morality, ye Zan has enough evidence to prove that they participated in this matter. Therefore, even if they are destroyed, what can other orthodox sects say? Moreover, many people know the relationship between Ye Zan and the great freedom sect. If the evidence can''t shut others up, what about the great freedom sect.


    Understanding Ye Zan''s real intention, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although they still don''t know what ye Zan really wants, since he sat down and talked, it shows that there is still room for turning around.


    "Hehe, ye Daoyou, I am equal to a person in the right way. If your sect needs any help, just ask." Qianyuan Zhenjun said with a sincere smile. In his opinion, ye Zan is nothing more than extorting some benefits. Although they are not very rich, it is not unacceptable if they can spend money to buy peace.


    However, the words of emperor Qianyuan Zhenjun are a little shameless. It''s like this side clearly wants to take war reparations, but it wants to say what humanitarian assistance it is. Now they have something to hold by Ye Zan, which is tantamount to saying that they want to spend money to buy their lives, but they say it is the help of the right way.


    So this person is never satisfied. If he gets one, he wants to get ten. If he keeps his life, he wants to keep more, such as face.


    However, ye Zan was not so kind. When he heard what Qianyuan Zhenjun said, his face suddenly cooled down, his eyes glanced at each other, and said coldly, "do you want to help? Thank you for your kindness. Although I yuqingzong is not a big family, it is not enough to let people give alms."


    Ye Zan knows very well that he can''t give a good face to Qianyuan Zhenjun. It''s like the ancient Chinese state in the world of science and technology to the Japanese state. Originally, the ancient Chinese state kindly exempted the other party''s war reparations. As a result, people took this opportunity to deny the war. Therefore, for some people, forgiveness will not get gratitude, but will only make the other party shameless and more confident.


    Ye Zan''s words immediately stunned the Qianyuan Zhenjun.


    However, Qianyuan Zhenjun didn''t dare to get angry. Only a wisp of anger flashed in his eyes, but the smile on his face didn''t change at all, as if he didn''t hear ye Zan''s meaning. He immediately said: "Ye Daoyou''s words are serious. I''m equal to the right way. We should support each other. Where can we describe it as charity. For example, since the rail transit has been built here, we can''t patronize ourselves as colleagues..."


    Qianyuan Zhenjun took out the rail transit again, which means that we won''t make trouble for you here. You can continue to build this thing. He has a good abacus and counts it as a help to stop making trouble for yuqingzong, as if he would suffer a great loss on his own side. But in fact, if yuqingzong really gave up this line Construction, they not only get no benefits, but also be cursed by secular mortals.


    Qianyuan Zhenjun said this, not to mention Ye Zan. Even the people on their own side were slightly red, so they couldn''t listen.


    Ye Zan was even more direct. He waved his hand impatiently before Qianyuan Zhenjun finished saying, "Zhenjun doesn''t have a good memory? As I said before, in order to keep the spirit of Guizong and several others unaffected, the rail transit of this line should be stopped, so as to be good for you, me and everyone. So please don''t mention it again!"


    Qianyuan Zhenjun choked again. Naturally, he couldn''t say anything behind him. He could only resist his anger and said with an embarrassed smile: "what did ye Daoyou say? How can we..."


    "Hehe, if you are not sincere, I don''t think you need to waste time here." Ye Zan stood up with a sneer, glanced at the faces of the people opposite, then turned to the "stewed egg" at the door, shook his head and said: "What really makes me ashamed is not that this person plotted against me twice, but that he actually colluded with the devil. The three yuan gods of the devil, Da Neng, don''t know how he contacted him. I must torture him severely when I go back."


    Colluding with the evil way is a big hat that will definitely crush people in the right way, especially the right way sect.


    Although there may be many orthodox sects and people in the back, they have all kinds of connections with the devil, they belong to the back. Even if everyone knows what''s behind the back, it can be regarded as non-existent as long as it doesn''t come to light. Once they "collude with the devil" If this matter is brought to light, it is bound to be punished by the right way in the world.


    This is not to say how hypocritical the right way is. It''s just a matter of interests if it secretly engages in activities with the evil way. However, if we put things in the open, the problem of interests will become a problem of ideas. If we don''t ignore it and sweep away the problem with the momentum of thunder, it will shake the foundation of the right way and make the right way lose its reason for existence.


    The reason why the right way is the right way is that it is opposite to the evil way. If there is no such opposition between the two, why should the right way say that it is the right way.


    If there is no such thing as collusion with the evil way, if yuqingzong starts to deal with several cases, he may have to bear some moral stigma. If the big hat of "collusion with the evil way" is buttoned down, these cases are really impossible to turn over. Even if yuqingzong does anything to them, he can stand on his moral ground.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s saying this is like a naked threat to Qianyuan Zhenjun and others.


    "Ye Daoyou!" the fog hidden true gentleman couldn''t help shouting, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry, Daoyou. What''s the matter? You can sit down and talk about it. Why so anxious!"


    "Hehe, I''d like to sit down and talk. However, you seem to regard me as a beggar, and you''re still a beggar with a bad brain. What else can we talk about?" Ye Zan said impolitely, looking coldly at the real emperor Qianyuan.


    "Alas, there are some Taoist friends of Qianyuan who don''t think well." fog Yinzhen Jun doesn''t know how to describe Qianyuan Zhen Jun, so he can only hold out a "thoughtless" for a long time, but his dissatisfaction with Qianyuan Zhen Jun in his tone is not covered up at all.


    Are you kidding? Now it''s the situation of "man-made knife and foot, I''m fish". How can fish be qualified to mention any conditions? Isn''t it that people can cut it as they want? Fish is at most begging for mercy, and there is no other choice.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''ve just been a little careless. Please tell me what you want to talk about. As long as we can do it, we won''t dare to refuse." Qianyuan Zhenjun finally gave up his careful thinking and reluctantly put on the posture of being slaughtered by others.


    When ye Zan heard this, the expression on his face eased a little. He sat back in his position and said faintly, "this is the attitude of admitting mistakes."


    Moreover, ye Zan not only sat down by himself, but also waved to the door and asked the wolf king to bring the "stewed egg" back. Seeing this, Na Lanfeng Zhenjun was finally relieved and turned his attention back to Ye Zan, waiting to see what conditions Ye Zan wanted to put forward.


    However, ye Zan did not mention any conditions as soon as he came up, but after meditating for a moment, he asked Qianyuan Zhenjun and others: "then, three Zhenjun, there should be no doubt about this person''s identity now?"


    "Yes, this man is my younger brother." Lan Feng Zhenjun hurriedly said. Although he didn''t know why Ye Zan emphasized the identity of his younger brother again, he didn''t dare to neglect and confirmed it again.


    Ye Zan nodded and then asked, "well, this man colluded with the devil, joined forces with the chaos of the devil, the true king of blood sea and the true king of nightmare, ambushed us on our way back from Shengjing city due to the obstruction of rail transit construction. Are you also involved in this matter?"


    "This..." Qianyuan Zhenjun and others were waiting for ye Zan''s lion to speak, but they didn''t expect Ye Zan to say these words. Just for a moment, they didn''t understand what ye Zan meant, and they were hesitant about how to answer.


    Ye Zan showed a little dissatisfaction and said with a cold hum: "hum, after doing it, you dare not admit it. Is this your sincerity?"


    "This..." Qianyuan Zhenjun and others saw Ye Zan''s dissatisfaction, so they had to nod helplessly.


    However, ye Zan was still dissatisfied and said impolitely, "why, do the three real kings have cervical discomfort? Or do they suddenly lose their voice and can''t speak?"


    We all nodded and admitted. What else do we have to do? Qianyuan Zhenjun and others were naturally quite angry, but who called them "fish meat" now, so they had to hold their nose and say one after another: "what Taoist friends said is good, we are indeed involved."


    In fact, everything has been very clear, and it doesn''t matter if you hide it. However, after all, Qianyuan Zhenjun and them are the supreme yuan God. They have been able to do it for a long time. For a moment, they are not used to this practice of bowing their heads and admitting their mistakes, and they have to confess their sins personally.


    However, ye Zan didn''t seem to want to save face for the other party at all. Even so, he was dissatisfied, and then said, "what are you involved in, won''t you say everything? Do you want me to teach you word by word, so you can know what is the correct attitude of admitting mistakes?"


    Well, I''ve spoken anyway. What does it matter to say more! Qianyuan Zhenjun and others resisted their anger and said with a numb look: "yes, this man colluded with the separation of the devil Road, Xuehai Zhenjun and nightmare Zhenjun to ambush ye Daoyou on his way home. We are all involved in this matter."


    "Well, that''s right. That''s the right attitude to admit mistakes." Ye Zan finally nodded and was satisfied with the answers of Qianyuan Zhenjun and others.


    Ye Zan did this not just to humiliate Qianyuan Zhenjun and others, but to really hold their handle. Don''t forget, ye Zan can record videos. These conversations have been recorded long ago. There is a picture, there is truth, and there is a video. With this video in hand, ye Zan is not afraid of the other party jumping out of his five finger mountain.


    Yes, ye Zan''s plan is not to cut meat from each other, not to ask them for spiritual loss, but to swallow them all. Ye Zan certainly despises these people and the strength of their sect. What ye Zan really likes is their relationship with the mysterious forces and their connection with the devil road.


    For the mysterious forces, ye zanzhen feels very helpless. Even if he has the means to monitor the communication network, he hasn''t got much useful things up to now. At most, when the mysterious forces have any actions, especially against the actions of yuqingzong, ye Zan can know in advance and make some targeted arrangements. But it''s too passive. It''s like being led by the nose by the other party. If the other party takes a step, he can follow it.


    Therefore, ye Zancai put his mind on the real king of Qianyuan and others, and it can be regarded as burying some nails into the mysterious forces. Although these nails may not be very important in the mysterious forces and may not know any core information, it is better to have them than nothing.

 Chapter 593

    Ye Zan is to leave video evidence, and it is absolutely flawless evidence. Therefore, it is not only to let the other party bow his head and admit his mistake, but also to let the other party clearly state the facts of the crime.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have the ability to forbid people here, but the controller doesn''t have to forbid people. Holding each other''s life gate can achieve a similar effect. Anyway, he doesn''t need these people. He is really loyal to him and yuqingzong. As long as they have something to call them, they can do it honestly.


    Moreover, more importantly, through the previous monitoring of Lanfeng Zhenjun, ye Zan can confirm that Lanfeng Zhenjun and several other people have long been different from the mysterious forces. In other words, ye Zan and LAN Feng Zhenjun have basically the same goal in dealing with the mysterious forces.


    But in this way, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others who did not know what ye Zan meant felt insulted. However, when their own small lives and the fate of their respective families are threatened, they can only endure the humiliation no matter how they feel in their hearts.


    "Ye Daoyou, is that ok?" emperor Qianyuan asked after stating the facts of his crime.


    Ye Zan directly looked back at the video recorded by the auxiliary chip in his mind. Then he nodded and said, "well, it''s not bad. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Originally, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others didn''t know that ye Zan had secretly recorded the video, so when they heard what ye Zan said, thank you for your cooperation, they couldn''t help showing very strange expressions on their faces. The fog hidden Zhenjun may be more curious, so he couldn''t help asking, "what does ye Daoyou say?"


    Yes, isn''t it just to say it face to face? What does this have to do with matching or not? Is there anyone who hides other authentic doors outside? Although Qianyuan Zhenjun and others didn''t ask like fog hidden Zhenjun, they also showed some meaning of exploration in their eyes to Ye Zan. At the same time, the faces of those behind them, who may have thought more, were immediately nervous.


    Indeed, such a face-to-face statement of the facts of the crime seems to be of no real use if it is simply said to Ye Zan and others. When everyone dispersed, who would admit that he had said such a thing? At that time, unless ye Zan has been detaining the "stewed egg", what can be used to prove that they have said this and done it.


    Moreover, after everyone leaves, if Qianyuan Zhenjun and others are ruthless and black, solve Lanfeng Zhenjun in advance. Well, even if ye Zan has "marinated eggs" in hand, it can''t involve Qianyuan Zhenjun and them.


    Hearing Wu Yinzhen Jun''s question, ye Zan smiled faintly and said, "my Yuqing sect has opened Yuqing cinemas in all markets. I don''t know if you have seen this kind of fresh thing?"


    "Yuqing cinema, I''ve seen it too. Although most of those films are absurd, they also look interesting." Qianyuan Zhenjun and others nodded.


    There is also a market in the kingdom of Jin, and Yuqing cinema is naturally indispensable in the market. It can be said that in today''s Shenhua domain, there is no Yuqing cinema market, even if it is not a good market. Therefore, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others are no strangers to Yuqing cinema and the films played by Yuqing cinema.


    "That''s easy to say," Ye Zan looked at the people opposite, with a strange smile on his face, and then said, "what I said is that the words you just said have been recorded like those films."


    "What!" when Emperor Qianyuan Zhenjun and others heard this, they were surprised and angry, and almost got up.


    In this world, people''s traditional ideas are quite similar to those of ancient China in the world of science and technology. Although there are written contracts to prove something, people generally have conflicts with these things. Many people believe that if they do something and the other party asks them to leave a note, it is distrust of themselves and a serious insult to their personality.


    My character is not as good as that piece of broken paper!


    But in fact, those who really have these ideas, or those who say such words, already have the idea of not abiding by the contract in their hearts. And such a note, it is blocking the other side''s way, so that the other side has no chance to break the contract at will, so it will become angry.


    This is the reason why Qianyuan Zhenjun and others were so surprised and angry.


    Although Qianyuan Zhenjun bowed their heads and even put down their faces, they did what ye Zan told them. However, they had more thoughts in their hearts. I''m afraid they would still endure the temporary humiliation and fool the matter over. As long as they get through the current crisis, even if they agree to Ye Zan''s excessive requirements, they can always think of some ways to make ye Zan''s handle invalid when they go back.


    Although Qianyuan Zhenjun and them may not be cruel enough to get rid of Ye Zan''s "accusations" against them by getting rid of Lanfeng Zhenjun. However, it''s not true that there is no chance to save the "marinated egg" from ye Zan.


    But now, ye Zan actually recorded the confession process of Qianyuan Zhenjun and them into the kind of film played by Yuqing cinema. What does that mean? It means that as long as ye Zan is willing, he can even release this confession video at the same time as the previous propaganda.


    Of course, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others have not fully understood Qianli vivid, so they have never thought that the video can be played not only in Yuqing cinema, but also on Qianli vivid video platform. In that case, the influence of this video is much more terrible than simply being shown in Yuqing cinema.


    However, for Zhenjun of Qianyuan Dynasty, it doesn''t seem that the consequences are much different whether it is shown in Yuqing cinema or thousands of miles. Even if ye Zan only showed the video to several influential sect leaders of the right way, it was enough to prove the "criminal act" of Qianyuan Zhenjun and their collusion with the evil way.


    "Why, Taoist friends, do you want to see this new film?" Ye Zan said jokingly without paying attention to each other''s attitude: "Taoist friends, please rest assured that my photography technology is guaranteed, and your image will never be bad."


    Shit, is that what we care about? If the video is broadcast, even if you make us immortal, we can''t have any image! Qianyuan Zhenjun and others secretly gnash their teeth and face Ye Zan''s hatred in their heart. They really want to frustrate it.


    But what''s the use of resentment in your heart? No matter how much they curse in their hearts, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others still have to face the reality.


    "Ye... Ye Daoyou is joking. As long as you keep it well, I won''t look at it." Qianyuan Zhenjun said with his teeth clenched, forcing a smile worse than crying.


    "Oh, that''s OK, that''s OK." Ye Zan seemed a little disappointed. He waved his hand and said, "you just can''t accept new things. I remember that the old man named Jin threw up blood shyly when he saw himself in the film. It''s really... Alas!"


    With the popularity of Yuqing cinema, the first reason for the emergence of Yuqing cinema was that in the conflict between Ye Zan and Jin Hongze at the Dandao conference, the "first film in history" about Jin Hongze was naturally known by more and more people.


    Qianyuan Zhenjun and others also know the "first film in history" and the "behind the scenes gags" of the film. Therefore, they also know that Jin Hongze is shy to spit blood, which is clearly the spitting blood of Qi calculated by Ye Zan.


    Of course, more importantly, Jin Hongze has been dead for so long, but until now, someone will still curse him after watching the film. This is the rhythm of immortality! People are dead and have to be scolded constantly. What''s the difference between this and whipping corpses? It''s extremely vicious!


    Thinking of Jin Hongze, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others can''t help thinking of themselves. Obviously, ye Zan suddenly mentioned the man who had no residue left, and didn''t just make fun of him. From Jin Hongze, they see the future of themselves and others. If ye Zan is really annoyed and asks the other party to release the film, they and their family will end up no better than Jin Hongze.


    "Ye Daoyou! We''ve confessed the crime. You already have the video! I don''t know what else... Can I help you?" Qianyuan Zhenjun thought that ye Zan was holding the handle to death. Naturally, he felt bad in his heart, so his tone was a little angry when he opened his mouth. However, when he thought about the end of angering Ye Zan, he became more and more discouraged and even said "service".


    Ye Zan smiled. This time, he was satisfied with the other party''s attitude. Of course, he must be satisfied with the deterrence of the video.


    "Zhenjun, you don''t have to be so polite. Before this film is made public, you and I are still the same." Ye Zan paid a very kind expression. If you ignore the sentence in the middle, it will really make people feel that he is talking about the friendship of the same way.


    "Ye Daoyou, you''d better say what you have." Qianyuan Zhenjun said helplessly. The people on their side actually heard Ye Zan say that they had recorded the video, and they had all turned into frost eggplant, one by one with a pale face.


    In addition to the three yuan gods such as the true emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty, the representatives of other religions are not innocent people. Even if some of them really don''t know these plans, no one can stay away from them since they followed Qianyuan Zhenjun and they came here. Of course, in fact, they all have something to do with mysterious forces. Otherwise, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others may not trust to bring them here.


    "Well, let''s continue to talk about business." Ye Zan is also straightforward. Anyway, the Revenge of being ambushed was almost repaid just now.


    "Ye Daoyou, please speak." Qianyuan Zhenjun and others also obediently made a look of listening.


    "What can you tell me about the... Sect, sect, organization or something else behind you? In short, the existence?" as soon as ye Zan came up, he asked for information about the mysterious forces.


    Although Ye Zan has fought with the mysterious forces many times, his understanding of the mysterious forces is still poor. Even, he didn''t know what kind of existence the mysterious force was. Was it a sect with monastic inheritance? Or a gang of capable people? Or an evil organization plotting to rule the world?


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s question, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others shook their heads. Although Qianyuan Zhenjun was worried that ye Zan would not be satisfied with his answer, he still stubbornly said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint ye Daoyou. In fact, we have limited knowledge about that... The mysterious force as ye Daoyou said."


    "Then tell me what''s limited." Ye Zan was certainly not satisfied. When he said the word "limited", he paused heavily.


    It''s like doing a difficult problem, listing a lot of steps and making a lot of calculations, but finally finding that the result is thousands of miles away from the correct answer. No one will be satisfied.


    Moreover, ye Zan actually has expectations for Qianyuan Zhenjun and others. After all, through the previous monitoring, he knew that Qianyuan Zhenjun and others had long harbored dissent against the mysterious forces. In other words, although Qianyuan Zhenjun and others do not have such monitoring means as ye Zan, they have time.


    It has been nearly a thousand years since these three yuan gods achieved the longest yuan gods. Even if they had different hearts halfway, they have spent at least hundreds of years on mysterious forces. Moreover, they themselves have something to do with the mysterious forces and have been doing things for the mysterious forces. This is also a kind of near water tower. In this case, even if the mysterious forces are closely organized, they will always reveal something to be known by them.


    "Taoist ye, forgive me, this... Mysterious force is really very mysterious as Taoist said. When we contact it, we just have someone come to assign us something to do. After doing it well, someone will check the results and bring some rewards. As for what kind of existence this mysterious force is, we are really uncertain." Lanfeng Zhenjun said with a bitter face.


    "Ha ha, since it''s hard to be sure, it means there''s a guess, so let''s talk about your guess." Ye Zan frowned and said he didn''t want to let go of any clues, even if it was just the other party''s guess.


    "Well, we guess that although the mysterious force seems to have a large number of people, not only do we do things outside, but also send people like shedi when the key is. However, the scale of the force itself should not be very huge." Lan Feng Zhenjun said his guess with anxiety.

 Chapter 594

    Whether a force, or an organization, is large or not depends not only on the number of members, but also on its organizational structure.


    For example, a normal monastic sect door is a second rate sect door. In a second rate sect that operates normally, there should be a department in charge of accepting disciples, a department in charge of teaching disciples, a discipline supervision department, a logistics support department, and a combat department. Moreover, each department will often be further refined. For example, the Department of apprenticeship has the division of internal and external doors, the discipline supervision department has the division of law enforcement and supervision, and the logistics support also has the division of labor such as pills, talismans, refining tools and so on.


    And those first-class religious doors, even the top religious doors, do not include the dissimilarity of big freedom religion, that is, the functions of each department are more and more detailed. Refinement does not necessarily mean high efficiency, but it will be easy to manage to a certain extent. After all, there are many people and many needs in those large doors. On the contrary, the third rate sect gate and the lower non-entry sect gate combine many functions. After all, there are few people and less demand.


    So on the surface, it seems that the more people an organization has, the more it needs a huge and sophisticated organizational structure to manage. And how many people are there in the mysterious forces? Guangye Zan himself has seen the parallel God of the mysterious force, which has reached double digits. What''s more, there are people like LAN Feng Zhenjun who do other things for the mysterious forces, so I don''t know how many there are.


    If it is a force according to common sense, the strength of personnel must be pyramid from top to bottom. In other words, the number of the strongest at the top is the least, the so-called mainstay in the middle is the second, and below is a large group of people with the weakest strength. Still take the sect gate as an example. In a second rate sect gate, the Yuanshen power is naturally standing at the top of the pyramid, and the number is the least. Under the great power of the yuan God, there are the ancestors of Yuan Ying and the master of Jindan. The lowest level of foundation building and gas refining realm has the largest number of people.


    So the question is, how many Yuan Ying gold elixirs should there be under the yuan God if the mysterious forces can send double-digit yuan God power? How exaggerated will the number of foundation construction and gas refining be? So, with so many members, how huge is the organizational structure of this mysterious force?


    If the organizational structure is too large, it is inevitable that there will be a time to show its feet. Sometimes there will be the so-called "taking care of the head and ignoring the responsibility". Therefore, if the mysterious forces are in the same state as mentioned above, I''m afraid they won''t be mysterious for long. However, before the arrival of yezzan, the world did not have as advanced communication technology as the world of science and technology, and the transmission of information was not very convenient. However, that may enable the mysterious forces to remain mysterious for tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of years?


    After ye Zan came to the world, he brought advanced communication methods to the world and monitored the whole communication network. However, although he knew that there was such a mysterious force, and he also responded to several attacks by the other party, he really knew nothing about the mysterious force. He didn''t even know what the name of the mysterious force was. He could only call it "mysterious force", what the organizational structure of the mysterious force was, and what the purpose of the mysterious force was.


    But now, LAN Feng Zhenjun said another possibility. The mysterious force that people think is very huge may actually be just a very exquisite small organization.


    It has to be said that although Lanfeng Zhenjun and others do not have the means of Ye Zan, they have different feelings for the mysterious forces after all. It has not been a year or two, but it may be hundreds of thousands of years. For such a long time, if we put it in the world of science and technology, mankind has developed from the embryonic period of science and technology to the period of interstellar colonization.


    The so-called "a fool must have a gain after a thousand worries". LAN Feng Zhenjun and others can always get some useful information even if they are backward in terms of means and have accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Ye Zan thought carefully after being reminded by Lanfeng Zhenjun, and really felt that the other party''s guess was not small. What kind of forces can be hidden for thousands of years without being noticed? In addition to being really strict to the degree of metamorphosis, it is only inconspicuous in itself. It''s really difficult to find a needle in a haystack, but at least you know that you need to change a needle. What about fishing for a specific grain of sand?


    And, strictly speaking, are there really many people from the mysterious forces?


    Yes, up to now, ye Zan has seen with his own eyes the Yuanshen power from the mysterious forces in double digits. However, you should know that the Yuanshen power of the mysterious forces was not cultivated all the way from the Qi refining realm like those sects. Apart from the external personnel like LAN Feng Zhenjun, the Yuanshen power of the mysterious forces is just the temporary parallel Yuanshen.


    In this case, we can''t use the so-called common sense to judge how many people there are in the mysterious forces. The pyramid structure of people presented by those normal religious doors is meaningless. Because with the ability of rapid mass production of Yuanshen power, anyone who builds the foundation can quickly become Yuanshen power. The mysterious forces do not need to carry out personnel ladder training at all.


    Even, it can be more exaggerated to guess that there may be no mysterious forces at all, but only a mysterious person. As long as such a person has the ability to mass produce Yuanshen power, he can actually do these things done by mysterious forces.


    "Well, this nest of mysterious forces, don''t you know what information you can provide?" yezan then asked. Of course, when he asked this question, he had no hope at all. If the other party really knew the nest of the mysterious forces, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have done anything for him.


    However, really speaking, ye Zan''s main goal now is not to eradicate the mysterious forces and maintain the peace in Shenhua domain, but to recover the drop of blood essence of Xuanyuan Taoist priest. He now knows that people like LAN Feng Zhenjun are usually responsible for collecting all kinds of magic weapons for the mysterious forces.


    Before, after killing the golden light sect, ye Zan once asked Xie Wenxuan and knew that the magic weapon suspected of storing the blood essence of old Taoist Xuanyuan was taken away by a mysterious force. As for where the magic weapon was taken, it may be the nest of mysterious forces or parallel goods that have been assigned to perform tasks. However, ye Zan prefers that the magic weapon should be idle, otherwise the drop of blood essence of master Xuanyuan should have been exposed long ago.


    Since the magic weapon may have been idle, it has either remained in the nest of the mysterious forces or has been lost. It''s unlikely to be lost. Otherwise, old Taoist Xuanyuan should be able to calculate the exact position at the beginning, so he may still be in the nest of mysterious forces.


    Sure enough, as ye Zan expected, this problem made Lanfeng Zhenjun and others shake their heads. Lanfeng Zhenjun was embarrassed and worried. He carefully looked at Ye Zan''s expression and said carefully: "Taoist friend, forgive me. Although we have used many methods, we can''t find each other''s real nest."


    "That is to say, have you found others?" hearing the other party''s words, ye Zan was refreshed. Since that magic weapon can''t be used, even if the mysterious forces don''t lose it, they won''t pay much attention to it. Maybe they will put it in a temporary nest.


    "Yes, there are at least ten nests of the mysterious forces that we have found. However, none of them are the real nests of the mysterious forces, but more are the temporary hiding places of the pseudo yuan gods sent out." Lan Feng Zhenjun saw that ye Zan was not dissatisfied with this, so he continued to explain with a little peace of mind.


    "Well, do you know who the mysterious forces have contacted with the golden light sect?" Ye Zan no longer tangled with the mysterious forces, but directly wanted to find the clue of the magic weapon from the condition line of the golden light sect.


    "This... Our duty is not to contact other sects. Such things are usually done by people with the status of scattered cultivation. I have heard of the golden light sect, but who contacts the golden light sect, this is..." at this point, LAN Feng Zhenjun shook his head helplessly.


    "I do remember that there was a private practitioner who called himself" volt light... "Qianyuan Zhenjun suddenly said this, but then he lost his confidence. He looked carefully at Ye Zan and said," that volt light seems to have been killed by your sect because he shot at you without authorization. "


    Yuqingzong is now rising strongly, and the previous events can not be concealed from those who have a heart. Therefore, the matter about Fu Guangzhen has long been known by people with the reputation of yuqingzong. Qianyuan Zhenjun originally thought that he thought of a valuable news, but immediately thought of the origin of the news, so he naturally had no confidence to go on.


    "Except for the Fu Guangzhen gentleman?" Ye Zan didn''t care about anything, but then asked the people.


    "I haven''t noticed before. If you need it, I may try my best to inquire." Lan Feng Zhenjun said quickly.


    "Well, thank you." Ye Zan nodded, but then took out a piece of paper, quickly drew a few strokes on it, handed it to the other party and said, "in addition, please pay attention to this magic weapon."


    What ye Zan drew on the paper is the magic weapon suspected of storing the blood essence of master Xuanyuan. Compared with looking for people, looking for magic weapons is the main purpose of Ye Zan. Of course, the premise is that the magic weapons really contain the blood essence of Xuanyuan Taoist priest. He didn''t worry. If the other party really found the magic weapon, he would find something strange. After all, the magic weapon has been lost for so many years, and someone would have found it long ago.


    Lanfeng Zhenjun and others took the paper and looked carefully at the pattern on it. Although they can see what it looks like as long as they glance, only in this way can they show their attitude of attention. Attitude is very important. Who let them handle it? Now ye Zan is holding it in his hand. Especially Lanfeng Zhenjun, for his brother''s little life, he really didn''t dare to let go of any possibility to please Ye Zan.


    Just as ye Zan did not expect, after Lanfeng Zhenjun and others saw the picture, no one showed that they had seen this magic weapon. This is not surprising. After all, the magic weapon can''t exert any power at all, and naturally it won''t be brought out by parallel goods performing the task.


    "Don''t worry, ye Daoyou. I''ll pay attention. Once I see a similar magic weapon, I''ll know it immediately." Lan Feng Zhenjun said. In fact, he was also very disappointed. He thought that if he took out some useful information, he might let Ye Zan put his brother back. Unfortunately, he has never seen the magic weapon painted in the picture. He can''t make it up. It will only self defeating.


    "Besides this, I have another question," yezan continued.


    "Ye Daoyou just ask, as long as we know, we will know everything and say everything." Lanfeng Zhenjun and others hurriedly replied.


    "Did you contact the three evil people or the mysterious forces?" yezan asked directly.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s questions, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others looked a little nervous. They thought Ye Zan was ready to settle accounts with them after asking those questions. Of course, the best answer may be to push everything to the mysterious forces. Anyway, ye Zan can''t confront the mysterious forces.


    However, until now, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others still don''t know what happened in the ambush. In other words, they know that ye Zan came here alive and that the three Yuanshen Daneng of the devil''s way must have failed, but no one knows the extent of the failure. Perhaps, the three great spirits of the evil way didn''t exert any power at all. What did they even say to Ye Zan?


    Therefore, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others didn''t dare to make any empty words. They quickly said with some fear: "Taoist ye, forgive me. The three evil people were contacted privately by us. Then they reported the plan to the mysterious forces and took action after they got the consent."


    Of course, ye Zan saw the other party''s fear and asked with a smile, "can you summon people like them?"


    "This, on the one hand, is the identity of Ye Daoyou. Because of the Arctic fairy palace, it itself is very attractive to the rebellion. On the other hand, we also revealed something to them about the mysterious force, so they agreed to cooperate with us." Lan Feng Zhenjun and others said with great guilt.


    "Well, I''m just asking casually. In fact, the answer has already been expected. I hope you can do it with your heart. At the same time..." speaking of this, ye Zan paused a little, looked at the construction site outside the window, and then said: "at the same time, you can see that I''m still short of manpower for the construction of rail transit."


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. We will give our full support to several cases." Lanfeng Zhenjun and others immediately responded. Compared with other things, it''s nothing to participate in the construction of rail transit. What''s more, they almost let Ye Zan give up this route because of their own moth. Now they''re not afraid to say more.

 Chapter 595

    For the "reform through labor", Lanfeng Zhenjun and others agreed very happily. Although they were held by Ye Zan, they did not forget what consequences would be brought to their respective sects if the rail transit was broken here. After all, the reason why they can be held is not only a threat to their lives, but also a large part of the reason is to worship the door.


    If Lanfeng Zhenjun and others don''t care about their sect, they don''t have to care too much about the handle in Ye Zan''s hand. However, living in the world, whether ordinary mortals or these monks, there are always some things they care about in addition to themselves. This can not be simply distinguished between good and bad. The so-called good people also have a selfish side, and the so-called bad people also have time to sacrifice their lives for other things.


    Strictly speaking, there are neither pure good people nor pure bad people in this world. Good and bad are only defined by people according to their own interests and the morality of the so-called universal values. What''s more, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others just get benefits from the mysterious forces, and then do something for the mysterious forces. It doesn''t mean that they are so shameless and have no bottom line.


    For many practitioners in this world, the fetters of the sect are still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if the fundamental purpose of the monks is to seek longevity, there are some people who are willing to sacrifice for the sect. Of course, this is not to say that Lanfeng Zhenjun and them must have such a great sentiment. After all, just like some people like drinking and some people like smoking, some people just like the sense of achievement of "leaving a name in history".


    In short, for Lanfeng Zhenjun and others, the position of zongmen in their hearts is still very important. Maybe it''s not important enough for them to be willing to sacrifice their lives, but it''s not time for them to sacrifice.


    "Ye Daoyou, shall we start now?" Qianyuan Zhenjun asked impatiently. For them, being held by the handle can''t be changed. The only thing they can think about is the rail transit and zongmen''s reputation.


    Moreover, the emperor Qianyuan Zhenjun brought many Yuanying ancestors of various sects this time. Although these representatives of various sects and factions represent some third rate or even non-mainstream sects, they can actually be regarded as the true emperor of Qianyuan. Even when ye Zan and Qianyuan Zhenjun talked about the mysterious forces, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others did not avoid those people.


    "Start! Start what?" however, after listening to the words of Qianyuan Zhenjun, ye Zan showed an inexplicable expression.


    "Er, ye Daoyou didn''t say just now. Do you need me to send someone to help with this rail transit?" Qian Yuanzhen and others asked in some confusion.


    However, ye Zan smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Taoist friends. The rail transit design of Nanhua has already been done. Let people make preparations and go with elder Cheng in a few days."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others reacted. It turned out that ye Zan said to let their people go to "reform through labor", not to participate in the construction of the rest of the line in Dajin, but directly jumped to Nanhua in the south of Dajin. At the same time, they also heard that ye Zan did not seem to change his previous idea, but still wanted to put the line of Dajin country on hold.


    "What''s the meaning of Ye Daoyou? We really made a mistake first, but we have just admitted our mistake to Dao you. What''s more, we have already talked about the mysterious force?" Qianyuan Zhenjun and others were in a hurry.


    I''m kidding. Admitting my mistake doesn''t mean you have to be forgiven if you admit your mistake. Ye Zan is a person with a temper. Although, from the perspective of dealing with mysterious forces, he and Qianyuan Zhenjun also reached the intention of cooperation, although it was promoted by that handle. However, it doesn''t mean that ye Zan laughed and let the past go with the wind in the matter of rail transit, even in the matter of being ambushed by them.


    Of course, ye Zan just wants to export his evil spirit and doesn''t really want to cut each other to pieces, so let''s put the remaining track first.


    "It''s really a good talk, but have you ever thought that the construction here will be resumed immediately and your people have participated in the project? What will the mysterious force think?" Ye Zan glanced at each other obliquely and said in a tone of disdain.


    Ye Zan''s remark is indeed an excuse, but it can''t be said to be unreasonable. An ambush was just planned here, and then the two sides got together in the twinkling of an eye. Is this dog blood love and killing each other? That mysterious force, whether it is a huge force or really just an extremely exquisite force, should not be a fool in short.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others were stunned. Obviously, they also understood Ye Zan''s meaning. However, they didn''t quite understand one thing, so LAN Feng Zhenjun asked, "but, as Tao you said, since this will lead to each other''s doubt, do we have to follow to do projects in other countries?"


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan smiled sarcastically, then pointed to the construction site not far away from the house and said, "so I said to shelve this line for the time being. Isn''t this a ready-made reason for you to do things obediently?"


    Ye Zan''s words made Qianyuan Zhenjun and others feel more or less uncomfortable, but we have to admit that this is indeed a reason to fool the mysterious forces. Moreover, if the mysterious forces knew that they took this opportunity to mix with Ye Zan, they might reuse them.


    "Well, that''s the only way." Qianyuan Zhenjun and others nodded. They only hope that this line will not be shelved for too long, so their respective religious doors will not become too bad in the secular world.


    "Since there is no problem, please help yourself, Taoist friends. I have other things to do, so I won''t gossip with you." seeing that Qianyuan Zhenjun and others had nothing to say, ye Zan immediately said to see off the guests or chase them away.


    For this, even if Qianyuan Zhenjun and others were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to show their dissatisfaction. They had to bow their hands to Ye Zan one by one and walk out of the room of the meeting in turn. Only LAN Feng Zhenjun dragged on to the last side until everyone else had gone out. Then he came to Ye Zan and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "What does Lanfeng Zhenjun want to say?" Ye Zan asked with a frown.


    "Ye Daoyou, you see, since we have settled the matter, and you have such a video in hand, can you take my brother..." Lan Feng Zhenjun still can''t put down the marinated egg brother, so he wants to get people back from ye Zan.


    To be honest, ye Zan doesn''t really need to grasp this "marinated egg" with the video in his hand. However, ye Zan is very suspicious. It''s hard to say that he won''t turn around and sell his cooperation with Lanfeng Zhenjun to the mysterious force. Don''t talk about brotherhood. Lanfeng Zhenjun has brotherhood, but if this "marinated egg" cares about brotherhood, it won''t sell Lanfeng Zhenjun to Ye Zan before.


    Ye Zan doesn''t care what the mysterious forces will do to himself. After all, the mysterious forces have been doing such things. But now he has a rare opportunity to have a deeper understanding of the mysterious forces. He doesn''t want this opportunity to be bad in the hands of this "stewed egg".


    So ye Zan shook his head and asked Nanfeng Zhenjun, "Zhenjun thinks if I put him back, can you keep him around? If he returns to the mysterious forces, can you guarantee that he won''t reveal anything to the mysterious forces?"


    "This..." obviously, although Lanfeng Zhenjun cares about his brother, he also knows what his brother is.


    Moreover, even this "marinated egg" is really a faithful and unyielding person. But if you go back to the mysterious forces, who can guarantee that the other party has no way to dig something out of his mind. For example, in this world, it is almost a well-known means, soul searching.


    "So, does Zhenjun think it''s safer for your brother to stay here than to go back?" Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Well, then I''ll ask ye Daoyou to take care of me and ask ye Daoyou not to be too difficult for him. LAN Feng Zhenjun calmed down and understood that ye Zan was talking about the truth. He had to give up trying to get back to his brother.


    However, looking at LAN Feng Zhenjun nodding, the "stewed egg" who thought he was going to get rid of Ye Zan''s claws suddenly became anxious. The "stewed egg" was originally in the hands of the wolf king. It was obedient and did not struggle at all. At this time, it immediately twisted desperately and shouted: "brother, you can''t ignore me, brother. I will be killed in their hands. Brother, save me!"


    Listening to the cry of "marinated egg", ye Zan didn''t say anything, but looked at LAN Feng Zhenjun with a smile in his eyes. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was very clear: see, I''m right. Your brother is such a thing. How dare you let him go back?


    "Alas, this is really..." Lan Feng Zhenjun sighed helplessly. This time, he turned and walked outside.


    "Elder brother, help me! Have you forgotten what you said to my mother? You can''t just leave me here! It''s all your fault that you sent me to that place and made me like this. Why should I bear it! Asshole, don''t go, come back!" the "stewed egg" shouted loudly, pushing all the problems on LAN Feng Zhenjun.


    However, these words of "marinated egg" did not call LAN Feng Zhenjun back, but caused the dissatisfaction of wolf king. The wolf king caught the other party directly in front of him, showed his white teeth, and spit out two words from his mouth: "shut up!"


    Although the wolf king has changed into a human shape now, the power of the big demon king has not decreased at all. A "shut up" almost reduced the temperature in the room to below zero in an instant. Suddenly, the "stewed egg" seemed to be pinched by the neck. The complaints and cries stopped suddenly. Some liquid dropped on the ground from the suspended toes, and a smell slowly spread.


    Ye Zan has been in this world for a long time, and has seen many monks, but this is the first time he has seen a monk pee. Sure enough, this man is really not suitable to put back, but he seems to have nothing to arrange. After all, there is no prohibition that can control each other.


    After thinking about it, ye Zan can only say to the wolf king, "senior wolf king, this man will trouble you."


    "No, don''t! Taoist friends, ancestors, I also have the cultivation of the original God. I can work for you and do a lot of things for you. Don''t kill me!" the "stewed egg" obviously means Ye Zan, who thought Ye Zan was going to let the wolf king eat him. Suddenly, he was scared, and the water flowing down became more and more ill.


    Ye Zan shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t explain anything. He turned and walked outside.


    Although there is no explanation, the wolf king is much smarter than the "marinated egg". He didn''t misunderstand Ye Zan''s words. He knows that ye Zan just let himself see the "marinated egg". However, he did not explain to the "stewed egg", but took each other with a grim smile and strode towards the outside, as if he couldn''t wait to taste blood food.


    "Burp!"


    The "stewed egg" was held in the hand of the wolf king. Originally, he yelled and begged for mercy, but when he saw the wolf king taking himself out, he thought it was going to eat himself. He was scared and fainted with a "hiccup".


    However, this is clean.


    After ye Zan left the room, Cheng Liangqi and others immediately greeted him and asked about the results of Ye Zan''s talks with those people.


    Unlike Qianyuan Zhenjun and others, ye Zan did not let Cheng Liangqi and others get involved in the matter of mysterious forces. Although Cheng Liangqi and others also know the existence of the mysterious forces and that the previous attacks were made by the mysterious forces. However, when it comes to the plan for the mysterious forces, ye Zan does not intend to let too many people here know.


    It''s not to doubt the loyalty of Cheng Liangqi and others. After all, these people have left their marks on the Taoist army book. It''s impossible to betray Yuqing emperor. However, when people are not in good condition, they will make mistakes. Sometimes some information is leaked out in casual conversations.


    Ye Zan''s side is different from that of Qianyuan Zhenjun. Yuqingzong has always been the focus of mysterious forces. Like emperor Qianyuan, although there are many people on their side, even if someone wants to inform the mysterious forces, they must have the opportunity to contact the mysterious forces.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Mr. Cheng always asks people to clean up the construction site. This line is put on hold for the time being, and then the project in Nanhua is ready." Ye Zan said simply.


    What, the line is on hold. Is it still all right? Although Cheng Liangqi and others were puzzled, they immediately turned to clean up the things on the construction site according to Ye Zan''s instructions.

 Chapter 596

    For Cheng Liangqi and others, ye Zan didn''t talk much about the mysterious forces. He only said that under the condition of this last line, Qianyuan Zhenjun and others would send people to participate in a series of construction projects. Cheng Liangqi and others are also smart people, so they don''t ask more about this matter. They immediately clean up the construction site according to Ye Zan''s instructions.


    In fact, there is not much to clean up at the construction site of rail transit. Those engineering tools are put away and taken away directly. The rest are places that may be dangerous and need to be reinforced or destroyed. Therefore, in half a day, the construction site is even cleaned up. As long as Cheng Liangqi and others wait here for Qianyuan Zhenjun and their people to meet, they can immediately go to South China to start a new project.


    In order to avoid the mysterious forces from thinking about Cheng Liangqi and others, ye Zan still asks the ape king to continue to serve them, and leaves the Yuanshen mechanical soldiers to Ye Xiao. Later, ye Zan released the Zerg Taoist soldiers who had devoured the parallel gods from the Arctic fairy palace, and replaced one of the teams with Ye Xiao. Unfortunately, the space of the insect nest gourd in Ye Xiao''s hand is limited, and it can only accommodate the Zerg Taoist soldiers who form a Taoist array.


    In addition, the Zerg soldiers exchanged from ye Xiao were also directly put into the empty battlefield of the Arctic fairy Palace by Ye Zan. There was no obvious evolution after the Zerg Taoist army array that condensed the blade queen swallowed a parallel God again. Therefore, ye Zan left one of the four parallel gods originally sent in to the Zerg soldiers in Ye Xiao''s hands.


    In this way, Cheng Liangqi and his side, in addition to the ape king, there are also a group of evolved Zerg Taoist soldiers, plus three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers. Such strength, unless you meet the Dharma minister and Taoist king, you will have a certain self-protection even in the face of the real Yuanshen power.


    Moreover, in order to ensure the safety of Cheng Liangqi and others as much as possible, ye Zan even equipped Ye Xiao with a different dimensional space. If it''s really critical, ye Xiao can take others to hide in different dimensional space and wait for ye Zan to bring people to rescue as long as he is not killed by the other party.


    The different dimensional space provided for ye Xiao is, of course, not as carefully designed as for the Lin brothers and sisters. It is just a very empty different dimensional space. After all, for ye Xiao, this Heterodimensional space is a key time hiding thing. At most, there are some detectors such as electronic flies to observe the situation outside.


    Of course, in fact, ye Zan estimated that after the mysterious forces failed this time, they may not have the same idea again. On the one hand, as long as the people of the mysterious forces are not stupid, they know that ye Zan will be on guard. Therefore, unless absolute crushing strength is really sent, it is simply sending vegetables. On the other hand, there are no such good mobile phones in other places except Dajin. Those places are covered by first-class or even top-level religious doors. Unless the mysterious forces want to go to the front desk, they still have to keep a low profile.


    The reason why we have to arrange these things is that we are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Ye Zan doesn''t want Cheng Liangqi and others to suffer any damage because of a temporary carelessness.


    After arranging these, ye Zan basically has nothing to do here. However, he did not immediately return to yuqingzong, but went to Shengjing city of Dajin again. He didn''t forget that the different dimensional space prepared for Lin Miaomiao had not been handed over to each other personally. Moreover, about the situation of Qianyuan Zhenjun and others, he also needs to talk to big dream Zhenjun, so that big dream Zhenjun won''t kill those people for a moment.


    As in the past, ye Zan, little Lori and wolf king are still going to Shengjing, but there are no twists and turns in this circuit. Although, strictly speaking, ye Zan didn''t kill any of the three evil spirits, such as Li Luan, it must still hurt some vitality. As for the mysterious forces, I''m afraid they can''t come up with any new ideas in such a short time. After all, even the three real yuan gods failed to win Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan and his party soon arrived in Shengjing again and came to the "leisure Palace" of Da Meng Zhenjun.


    When ye Zan left, he told Lin Limu that he was just going to deal with things on the construction site. Therefore, it is no surprise that ye Zan and others came to the door again.


    "Brother ye, what''s going on at the construction site?" Lin Lin asked curiously as soon as he met.


    As for rail transit, as early as the first line in dajinguo was completed and opened to traffic, Lin Limu has personally experienced it. Naturally, it is not strange. Although he is very playful and won''t consider problems at the national level, he also knows that rail transit has many benefits.


    In fact, it is said that lingjizong and other sects actually obstructed the construction of rail transit project on the grounds of worrying about the spiritual pulse. Linlimu even wanted to go with Ye Zan and teach those guys with ulterior motives a lesson. However, ye Zan knows that the road is not safe, and Lin Mu is no different from ordinary people now. He resolutely does not let Lin Mu walk with him.


    Ye Zan didn''t have any taboos about Lin Mumu. He directly told the other party what he met halfway and later talked with Qianyuan Zhenjun and others on the construction site without any concealment. Anyway, there are only a few people in dazizong. Ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about the placement of people here by the mysterious forces. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about the carelessness of Linmu.


    "What, they colluded with the devil and set up an ambush on the way! Hateful, it clearly doesn''t pay attention to my great freedom!" Lin Mu listened to Ye Zan''s story, which was just like hearing a book. He didn''t expect Ye Zan to leave for so few days, but the process in the middle was so thrilling.


    Hearing what this make complaints about, ye Zan feel shy about what to say, but secretly Tucao in your heart: look at your big self possession now. If others want to put you in your eyes, you will have to see it.


    The monastic circles in the kingdom of Jin are nominally led by the great freedom sect, but the great freedom sect doesn''t care about anything at all. Do you want to expect those sects to be more conscious.


    To be honest, in LINGJI sect and other sects, I''m afraid those middle and lower level disciples don''t even know the existence of dazizong. If you are a member of another top sect, the elders of other sects should warn you at any rate, so that the disciples of the sect will not go out and provoke the people of the top sect. However, there are only a few people in the great freedom sect, and each one is a dragon without seeing the end. Those sects don''t even have to worry about this.


    Of course make complaints about Tucao, not make complaints about it. Moreover, if it were not for such an opportunity, ye Zan might not have caught the handle of those cases, and it would be impossible to have the opportunity to learn more about the mysterious forces.


    "Unexpectedly, the bone shelf has been promoted to the realm of Yuanshen in a twinkling of an eye. However, brother Ye is more powerful. Even if the bone shelf is Yuanshen''s great power, you can''t disassemble it! And xiaolinglong is also very powerful." listening to Ye Zan''s details of the fight, Lin Mu listened to both surprise and longing, as if he wished he were at the scene at that time.


    However, ye Zan was not so elated. Instead, he said with regret, "I''ve played all my cards here, but I just killed the other party''s distraction. If Linglong isn''t the Taoist weapon given by elder Da Meng, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Indeed, judging from the results, it seems that ye Zan''s strength is quite amazing. It''s incredible that you can win the battle against Yuanshen power with the cultivation of Yuanying realm.


    You know, this event of defeating the opponent beyond a big realm often only occurs in the early stage of cultivation, that is, the stage of refining Qi and building foundation, and then to the golden elixir. After all, the gap between these early monastic realms is not too great. However, from Yuanying to Yuanshen, this is already the medium-term realm of cultivation, not to mention the big realm, that is, the gap between the middle and small realms, which is often a world of difference.


    But look at what yezan uses here? Not to mention all kinds of high-tech weapons, including nuclear bombs. The most important thing is that a sword was used. That sword, but Gou Chen''s supreme sword, the realm of heaven, and sword repair. Can the power of that sword be poor? A supreme sword was used on a yuan Shen Da Neng. It''s strange if ye Zan can lose.


    Lin Lin thought of the scene when ye Zan wanted to return the Taoist instrument. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, brother ye, you refused at the beginning. Now you know the benefits of that Taoist instrument."


    "Yes, I''m really afraid now. If I hadn''t brought that Taoist instrument at the beginning, I''m afraid I''d have to find a way to bring Linglong to ask elder Da Meng for help." Ye Zan said with emotion.


    It''s really fear. If it weren''t for the Taoist instrument, little Laurie would be trapped in a nightmare by the nightmare Zhenjun. No one can guarantee how long little Lori can last in her nightmare, and ye Zan has no other way to save her. It is said that he can come to ask for help from the great dream Zhenjun, but at that time, who knows if it will be too late.


    Later, ye Zan talked about the meeting with Qianyuan Zhenjun and others. Although Lin Limu knew that ye Zan kept those people useful, he still said with some discomfort: "brother ye, you are too soft hearted to let them go. It''s too cheap for them!"


    Soft hearted?


    If those parallel gods hear this, I''m afraid they will jump out of the hell and have a good theory with Lin Mu. Of course, those parallel gods who were swallowed up by the Zerg Taoist soldiers actually didn''t even have the qualification to go to hell. For practitioners, this is equivalent to the end of immortality, which is probably second only to the punishment of soul refining.


    "Hasn''t your sister come back yet?" after finishing his experience, ye Zan asked about Lin Miaomiao.


    "Not yet, but brother ye, you don''t have to worry. With the convenience of rail transportation, my sister should be back in a few days." linlimu replied with a smile.


    In the past, when there was no rail transit, if Lin Miaomiao followed Imperial Envoys everywhere, he would fall on the road most of the time. Now, with rail transit, although the line does not spread all over the state capitals and counties, it definitely saves a lot of time.


    "If I had known this, I should have planned more routes for dajinguo." Ye Zan joked.


    In fact, there is another problem that cannot be solved in the current rail transit, that is, the rail transit between countries is not connected. In other words, the rail transit networks of various countries are relatively independent, which is also to prevent enemy countries from using rail transit to launch war. It is understandable for countries to choose this way, but it will undoubtedly give some discount to the convenience of rail transit.


    However, ye Zan is not worried about this situation. He believes that with the gradual deepening of the influence of rail transit, countries will eventually have connectivity. Therefore, although they are not interconnected now, ye Zan has taken this situation into account when designing rail transit networks for various countries. In other words, on that day, there is no need to transform the existing rail transit too much.


    Ye Zan waited in Shengjing for a few days. Cheng Liangqi and others have also gathered several ancestors of Yuanying, and went to South China to start a new project as planned. And Lin Miaomiao finally came back after a circle with the imperial envoy.


    "Miaomiao, congratulations on being promoted to Yuanying territory, and there is hope for a long life from now on!" after seeing Lin Miaomiao back in King Xian''s residence, ye Zan immediately arched his hands and said to each other.


    It turned out that Lin Miaomiao had successfully promoted Yuanying at this time. Now he can also be called the ancestor of Yuanying. However, compared with those real ancestors, Lin Miaomiao is still in his youth, far from the word "old".


    "Elder sister, have you been promoted to the realm of Yuanying?" Lin Limu was surprised to hear the conversation between the two people because he didn''t have any accomplishments now.


    "Yes, I''ve gained a lot this time, so I have a good mind and become a Yuanying without paying attention." Lin Miaomiao said with a smile, obviously trying to annoy Lin Linmu.


    However, Lin Shumu had a big heart. He brushed his lips without paying attention and said, "well, you were faster than me in the golden elixir realm. Now Yuanying realm should be one step ahead of me. What''s the big deal?"


    "By the way, Miaomiao, I happen to have something for you here. Since you have been promoted to Yuanying realm, it should be a gift for you." Ye Zan said and took out the different dimensional space key prepared for Lin Miaomiao.


    To say ye Zan, it is really a note to Gu Sheng. When others get girls, they all try to give gifts with clever names. When he arrived, he also came to two and one. He took the gift he was going to give as a gift to celebrate the other party''s promotion to Yuanying.


    Lin Miaomiao didn''t care about this, but when he heard that ye Zan wanted to give himself a gift, he felt a little nervous and said, "thank you, brother Ye. I don''t know what this is?"


    "This thing is similar to a magic weapon for storing things. I''ve given one to you before, and this is specially for you." Ye Zan didn''t realize it. He even said that he had given one to Lin Mu. You know, others are talking about ordinary things, how special, such as heart-shaped stones wholesale on Taobao, what do you mean to pick them up by yourself. But he was good. Obviously, he was specially customized, but he seemed to talk about how indiscriminate the street was.

 Chapter 597

    The different dimensional space prepared for Lin Miaomiao is not much different from Lin Mu''s in space size and practical functions. After all, the use of this different dimensional space is just like a portable residence and a hiding place at the critical moment. However, in terms of decoration style, it is more in line with women''s aesthetics, and takes the warm and elegant route as a whole.


    "Thank you, brother Ye. I like this gift very much." after visiting the interior of different dimensional space, Lin Miaomiao happily thanked Ye Zan and accepted this interesting gift.


    Lin Miaomiao naturally doesn''t have to run around with Imperial Envoys to successfully promote Yuanying realm, but then he has to start to shut down like others. She needs to close the door, consolidate the realm, deepen her understanding of the avenue, find and eliminate some hidden dangers in the realm, and understand and master the real power of this realm. These have nothing to do with the state of mind. What we need is real bit by bit, like a terrazzo.


    Moreover, it is better to close the door and consolidate the realm sooner rather than later. Wait until everything is finalized, and then find any problems. If you want to correct them, you need to work harder. You may even need to push down many things before and start over. It''s like building a house. When the whole building is up, it is found that the foundation is partial, so it can only be demolished and rebuilt.


    Therefore, after Lin Miaomiao accepted the different dimensional space, he chatted with Ye Zan about their own things, and immediately began the "normal" retreat. Although it seems impolite to leave the guests aside in the eyes of ordinary people, this is a monk.


    Ye Zan and Lin Linmu send Lin Miaomiao to close the door. Watching the door of the quiet room close slowly, they return to the front of the palace. However, along the way, ye Zan keenly found that Lin Lin''s mood seemed to be a little low, and his words were obviously much less.


    "Why, you don''t seem very happy to see your sister promoted to Yuanying." Ye Zan joked. Of course, he knew that Lin Limu could not be jealous of his sister and would not be depressed because her sister was promoted to the realm of Yuanying. However, it''s up to Lin Limu to say anything. Ye Zan''s joke is just a topic.


    The forest wood was stunned. A very rare smile appeared on his face. He shook his head and said, "how can it be? It''s just brother Ye. You''re already a Yuanying realm. Now my sister has been promoted to Yuanying realm, but I haven''t touched the threshold yet."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. The more urgent this kind of thing is, the more difficult it is to achieve your wish." Ye Zan persuasively. He also knew that what he said was as meaningless as what he didn''t say, and it didn''t have the effect of persuading people. However, there is no way. He is not familiar with the cultivation method of great freedom sect. Where can he put forward any useful suggestions.


    "I also know, but I haven''t moved for so long. My heart is really getting more and more bottomless. Even those things that used to be fun can''t be brought up now." Linlin said weakly. Obviously, his feeling is not the only one to see his sister promoted to Yuanying, but has lasted for a long time.


    Da Zi Zong''s method of cultivating "mind" may make others feel very relaxed in many times. However, the "heart" is very complex. Once there is any problem, it will be more difficult to solve.


    Ye Zan had thought about it before. He felt that the cultivation method of dazizong was really easy. He didn''t even shut down as hard as others. But now it seems that nothing in this world is perfect. If you get something, you will inevitably lose it.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know how to give useful advice to Lin Mu in terms of cultivation, but for Lin Mu''s mood, he thought of a way that seems worth trying, so he said: "well, I''ll take you to a place. Although it may not be useful for your cultivation, it should be no problem to relieve boredom."


    "Where?" the wood asked listlessly. You know, if he had heard the same words before, he would immediately appear very excited and curious. But now, he lost interest in everything. Obviously, the problem in his heart is really serious.


    "That place is in the virtual divine world. Go and prepare. Let''s meet in the virtual divine world." yezan said here, suddenly thought of something, and immediately added: "use the magic weapon in your foreign land instead of the original helmet."


    The magic weapon Ye Zan said is actually a game cabin, which can make people get a more real and detailed feeling when entering the virtual space.


    Ye Zan doesn''t do much about the legalisation of the game cabin. Many core things still can''t be replaced by organic technology, so he hasn''t been introduced to the market to replace the game helmet. As for the use of it for the Lin brothers and sisters, he doesn''t worry about being discovered. Anyway, it looks like a magic weapon from the outside. The Lin brothers and sisters won''t dismantle it to study.


    "Oh, well, let''s meet in the virtual world." Lin Lin is still lack of interest. He just doesn''t want to live up to Ye Zan''s kindness.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Lin Limu has such a reaction. After all, in the eyes of most practitioners, the virtual divine world is a place for experience. Moreover, this experience is more about honing martial arts, Taoism, various talismans, alchemy and other skills, and increasing the experience of the enemy. Of course, just these are of great significance to practitioners. But if it''s fun, no one really thinks there''s anything fun in the virtual divine world.


    On the other side of the tree, he directly opened the different dimensional space, and then did not close the door of the different dimensional space, and soon a annunciator came out of the door. If the space door is closed, the signal will be basically isolated, and there will be no way to connect to the communication network through the game cabin.


    Ye Zan also took out a game helmet, put on his helmet and sat down on a chair. In fact, through the auxiliary chip, he can enter the virtual divine world without other game devices, and carry out all operations on the virtual divine world. However, this is not his own private space after all. Although he trusts the Lin family and the big dream Zhenjun, some things still need to be kept secret.


    There are two modes of landing in the virtual divine world. One is to take the previous exit position as the landing point, and the other is to take the position corresponding to the real coordinates as the landing point. Although the game cabin of linlimu is in the different dimensional space, there is a annunciator extending from it. Therefore, the landing position is also based on the position of the annunciator. Ye Zan used the game helmet to log in to the game in this room and this place. Therefore, after entering the virtual divine world, he didn''t need to search at all. He appeared in the same place as the forest wood.


    "Brother ye, are we going to fight monsters?" even though Lin Limu entered the virtual divine world, his mental state was no different from that outside. The whole person was almost wrapped by a gray breath.


    "Of course... No, I said to take you to a place to play, so it''s really to play. Playing strange is nothing to play." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Really, how can we get there?" asked Lin Mu.


    Although Ye Zan and Lin Limu both landed in a room in the "leisure Palace". However, their environment in the virtual divine world is a wilderness, not to mention the Royal Palace, even the prosperous capital does not exist.


    Of course, ye Zan can''t wave his hand and take the trees to the place he wants to go, which will expose his control over the virtual divine world. However, he also had a way. He immediately took out two paper coupons, handed one of them to Lin Limu and said, "it''s like using runes to stimulate the runes on the top, and we can go to that place."


    These two paper coupons are actually created by Ye Zan temporarily. If people in the world of science and technology are here, they will be able to recognize the origin of the paper ticket. It is clearly an ancient amusement park ticket in the world of science and technology.


    Yes, the place Ye Zan wants to take Lin Mu is the amusement park created for little Lori.


    Although the trees and trees are much more mature than little Laurie in terms of age and mind, the playground is not just a game facility for children. Moreover, little Lori actually doesn''t like any merry go round, doesn''t like inflatable castles, but prefers those exciting projects.


    Of course, those projects in the world of science and technology that are very exciting for ordinary people may not be of much use to monks. The most fundamental reason why many exciting game facilities make people feel exciting is people''s fear of death. The fear of death will make people secrete adrenaline, accelerate breathing, accelerate heartbeat and blood flow, and then produce pleasure.


    For example, step jumping, roller coaster, pirate ship, Ferris wheel and so on, although protective measures are taken, as long as they are in normal operation, they can be said to be absolutely safe. However, although the human brain is divided into left and right hemispheres, it is still a single core processor, which can only process one task at a time. In other words, when game devices start running, people often ignore that they are in an absolutely safe state. In addition, dizziness, weightlessness and other feelings occupy a lot of computing power in the brain, which will make people doubt their own safety, and then have fear.


    People are so magical that even fear can produce pleasure. Even some people pursue near death pleasure. They are really worthy of being the spirit of all things.


    However, if there is such a person, no matter how tossed, he will not be hurt or die, then he will really be fearless. Let such a person play those game projects, even if he jumps without a rope and is thrown off on a Ferris wheel, I''m afraid he won''t have a stimulating feeling.


    In fact, there are some such people among ordinary people. They just belong to a mental disease. They not only have no fear, but also rarely produce other emotions. For such people, to participate in those exciting game projects, I''m afraid there is only one feeling, that is, boredom.


    In fact, to some extent, such people are like monks in this world.


    It doesn''t mean that monks won''t die, but the "danger" or "imagined danger" of those game projects that they can bear. Both their physical quality and their ability can enable them to deal with and ride out those "imaginary dangers" calmly. So, how can they feel terror through those projects, and then produce stimulating pleasure.


    Fortunately, Lin Shumu is in a "closed" state at this time, and his cultivation has been sealed. It can be said that he is no different from ordinary people. Moreover, in this state, Linmu has also spent some time. Although he will not forget his abilities, he has also experienced the weakness of mortals.


    Therefore, for trees, those exciting game facilities will still have a certain effect.


    According to what ye Zan said, Lin Lin inspired the amusement park ticket in his hand by means of stimulating talismans. Suddenly, a light burst out from the paper voucher and wrapped him up in an instant. When the light faded, he raised his eyes and looked around. In addition to seeing ye Zan around him, he saw strange things he had never seen before.


    "Brother ye, what is this place?" Lin Lin took back his eyes and finally had a curious look in his eyes.


    "This is the place to play. I used to bring Linglong to play. The little guy has a good time every time, so I''ll take you to play this time." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    This amusement park is not empty, but there are many people coming and going and participating in various amusement projects. Therefore, in the whole amusement park, in addition to the noise of the operation of game facilities, there are a large number of screams from people, which can be regarded as a roar of people. However, the people in the playground are just NPCs in the virtual divine world, and none of them is in the Shenhua domain.


    The reason why so many NPCs are arranged is to create an atmosphere, an atmosphere that can make people happy. The atmosphere is very important. The sad atmosphere will make people inexplicably sad, and the happy atmosphere will enlarge the joy in their hearts. Otherwise, if there is an empty playground, each game facility is only played by a person, I''m afraid it won''t have much pleasant feeling no matter how exciting it is.


    "These people?" Lin Limu looked strangely at the NPCs coming and going.


    "These people are the aborigines in the virtual god world. Don''t care too much about them. Just go there if you want to play." Ye Zan explained casually.


    The trees saw that not far away, a huge wheel was constantly rotating and swinging, and the people on the wheel screamed and inexplicably raised their mind to try, so they walked towards the ferris wheel.


    Looking at the trees, ye Zan smiled behind him and said, "I''ll find you another company."


    So, in the twinkling of an eye, little Laurie Ye Linglong''s figure also appeared beside Ye Zan.


    "Daddy?" little Laurie looked strange. She didn''t know why Ye Zan called herself. In fact, today''s little Lori is not much interested in the playground. After all, with the improvement of her strength, especially her mental growth, she can''t find much fun in these amusement facilities.


    Ye Zan pointed to the trees in line in front of the ferris wheel and said to little Lori, "Linglong, do you see Uncle Lin over there? Go and have fun with him here."


    Although little Laurie is tired of playing with those game facilities, playing with others will still have different fun. So, little Laurie immediately cheered, ran to the side of Linmu, and soon grabbed Linmu''s sleeve.

 Chapter 598

    After a little waiting, under the leadership of little Laurie, linlimu finally entered the field and sat on the ferris wheel. Although little Lori has been tired of these for a long time, this is the first time to bring people who have not played, so she is still very excited. Like a little adult, she points out all kinds of safety matters.


    Finally, after everyone sat down, the ferris wheel rose slowly and reached the top of the 100 meter high tower. Then, just like a human dance stick, it starts to rotate slowly and quickly, and constantly swings in all directions. With the start of the ferris wheel, those people sitting on it also began to scream and scream. The voice changed from small to large, and did not stop until they were hoarse.


    Little Lori has played many times. Of course, she won''t have any thrilling feeling, but she still shouted excitedly in the atmosphere. However, although Lin Mu is now a "mortal body", he is not frightened by the ferris wheel. He only frowns and rejects the negative feelings in his body, as if he regarded it as cultivation.


    Ye Zan looked down and shook his head. He said in his heart: it seems that the ferris wheel is almost meaningless. It''s not enough for the trees to completely let go of their body and mind!


    But it doesn''t matter. There are many game facilities in this amusement park. Ye Zan has almost moved all the unique game facilities in the world of science and technology. Such an amusement park, if placed in reality, on the entertainment planet of the world of science and Technology... In fact, it is just ordinary.


    A few minutes later, the ferris wheel stopped slowly and fell to the bottom of the tower. Little Laurie and trees also came down from above.


    "Uncle Lin, you can''t keep a straight face like this. You have to shout with everyone so that you can have fun playing games." little Lori solemnly taught Linmu.


    "What, you have to shout. It''s ok if you don''t do that. I''m sitting on the top and going around." Lin Mu said with a bitter smile. To be honest, as a monk, he yelled like those mortals. His first reaction was to feel ashamed.


    In fact, many people have a kind of burden, or the shackles of the soul, which is brought by identity and status, which is called face. People always say to behave appropriately, that is, to do things that suit their identity, and doing so will keep their face. Face is not exclusive to a certain kind of people. Everyone lives in society and has his own face to take into account. For example, adults have the face of adults. If they act like children, it will damage the face of adults.


    For Lin Limu, although he usually feels a little "loose", he is still a dignified monk and a master of golden elixir who is impacting Yuanying territory. Let him be like those mortals. Because of that little stimulation, he still can''t pass the pass in his heart.


    Perhaps, it is precisely because of such a pass that linlimu has always been unable to reach the state of perfect state of mind in promoting Yuanying state.


    Of course, ye Zan can''t judge these. This time, he brought Lin Mu to the amusement park just to let Lin Mu relax and ease his anxiety. As for what trees can get after playing, ye Zan doesn''t make any preset. He can only say that everything goes as it goes.


    "No, you have to shout together so that you can feel it. Otherwise, everyone else is shouting. You are the only one sitting there like a wood, which is more stupid than your brother." little Lori insisted on Lin Limu, and even took out her brother and bully as an example.


    Although xiaobaxia has also opened up his intelligence, and his intelligence level is not poor. It is not the so-called human nature of pets, but the real intelligence similar to people. However, due to the particularity of the body, Xiaoba can''t speak like a person. He can only use the mirage to express what he wants to express.


    Of course, childishness is still childish. After all, it''s not long since Xiaoba was born. It''s impossible for him to become mature all of a sudden. But even so, the bully still has no special feeling about the facilities of these amusement parks, let alone yelling together.


    When she heard that little Lori compared herself with the "Little Turtle", she looked embarrassed and said after a long silence, "well, try what you said next time."


    "Let''s do it again." seeing that Linmu was convinced by herself, little Lori immediately cried happily, and pulled Linmu to the ferris wheel again.


    The two soon sat on the ferris wheel again and were slowly taken to the top of the 100 meter high tower. At this time, Linmu looked at the tourists before and after. Seeing the nervous color on their faces, he couldn''t help feeling strange.


    nervous? fear? Then don''t sit here! Why are you so scared, but you have to sit here, scream and scream, and even vomit by holding the wall after you go down. However, after vomiting, he wiped his mouth, walked towards the next facility with soft legs, and waited for the game facility to run nervously and fearfully again.


    The ferris wheel began to rotate slowly and quickly. At the same time, it began to shake its head, as if to throw out all these people above. Those nervous people finally couldn''t help screaming, and of course there was no lack of excited shouting.


    And linlimu, although she had promised little Laurie below, would shout with those people. However, at this time, people''s ideas can''t be changed so easily. Many things can''t be done by thinking.


    The cry may have been in the throat of the trees, but the last level of the mouth is like a locked fortress gate. Lin Mu frowned slightly, listened to the screams around him, turned his head and looked at the little Lori who was also yelling next to him. His lips finally opened slightly and gently gave a "ah".


    With an "ah" exit, the trees blushed when they were stumped. Although it was very noisy around, he clearly heard his voice. What does that sound like? It''s like a duck being pinched around its neck and making a last breath.


    Linlimu turned his head and looked at the little Lori beside him. Seeing that little Lori didn''t notice herself, he settled down and brewing his emotions again.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah... Ah!"


    One after another, they spit out from the mouth of the trees, one after another higher than another, until finally they almost exhausted their whole body strength and issued a cry that seemed to cover all the voices in their ears. Inexplicably, the trees suddenly felt something broken from the bottom of my heart, and a rare ray of ease floated to my heart.


    What''s broken? Is it the shackle of the soul?


    If ye Zan knew, he would seriously tell Lin Limu: don''t think too much, it''s just your integrity.


    There is a saying called "people don''t want face, invincible in the world". Whether they want face means integrity. After brewing for a long time, Lin Shumu finally broke his integrity layer by layer with this higher cry, taking an incomparably solid step towards "invincible in the world".


    After that, I realized the benefits of shouting, and there was no concern about integrity, and the trees finally let go a little bit. The screams and shouts kept coming out of his mouth. They were sharp, thick, high pitched and curved. They really played tricks on this thing.


    However, the ferris wheel had limited time and stopped again in a few minutes. The trees and trees walking off the ferris wheel still have some unfinished feelings on their faces. I don''t know whether they are still unfinished about the game or the opportunity to shout wantonly.


    "Uncle, let''s go there. The roller coaster is more fun than the ferris wheel." little Laurie suggested to Lin Mumu like a guide.


    "Originally, it''s called the ferris wheel, but it still feels lower." at this time, Lin Lin knew what the thing he had played twice was called. Then he looked in the direction pointed by little Laurie and said strangely: "is that a roller coaster? There are no mountains. It looks a bit like a rail train."


    The roller coaster here is naturally not an ordinary up and down roller coaster. Its full name should be called "high-speed spiral rolling hell roller coaster". Such a roller coaster, if placed in the world of science and technology, may be the coldest in the whole amusement park. It really takes great courage to sit on it.


    Looking at little Lori and Lin Limu walking towards the roller coaster, ye Zan did not follow, but left the playground with a flashing figure.


    Although he brought Lin Lin to the amusement park to relax, ye Zan didn''t have nothing to do. In fact, he had long wanted to calm down and tidy up the fight with the chaos. You know, although that fight did not really kill the chaos, it also yielded a lot for ye Zan. However, how much will be gained depends on the extent to which it can be sorted out, otherwise it will be a pure fight.


    In that fight, ye Zan used a large number of scientific and technological weapons, nuclear bombs, and even a sword to outline the Supreme Master. Although it was said that ye Zan could not really kill the rebellion in the end, but judging from the fight alone, ye Zan was undoubtedly the winner. However, this is not proud, and ye Zan did find that he had many problems to solve.


    Solving those problems does not mean that ye Zan can defeat the other party with his cultivation when he faces separation again or other real Yuanshen power. However, there is no doubt that his own strength should be improved, perhaps a relatively large improvement, which is beneficial in the end.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have much to do about the idea of God. Fortunately, with the protection of Biye liantai, he basically doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by others with the idea of God. If he wants to have the means of divine attack, he can only practice obediently. When he is promoted to the realm of Yuanshen, the problem is not a problem.


    Without considering the divine thoughts, ye Zan found an important problem in that fight. That is, after he used Ruyi to change into a three headed and six armed mecha, he did not have a suitable attack and defense means for these three headed and six armed mecha. In other words, in the war with the disorganized white bone Shura, his three headed and six armed mecha did not really play its due strength.


    In the world of science and technology, although almost all the early human science fiction works designed the mecha into human shape, in reality, the human mecha has never been the mainstream. The way of humanoid activity is very complex. Even if intelligent auxiliary manipulation is used, humanoid mecha will consume a lot of computing resources in activity alone. Until later, with the development of virtual reality technology, humanoid mecha used the way of thinking manipulation, which had a place in mecha.


    The so-called way of thinking manipulation is simply like playing virtual reality games. Through the neural signal access to the brain, people driving mecha regard mecha as their own body. In this case, the activity of the mecha is like that of the driver, and manipulating the mecha is like manipulating your own body.


    If an ordinary person were to operate Ye Zan''s three headed and six armed mecha, I''m afraid the two headed and four armed mecha would be basically a decoration. After all, for that way of thinking manipulation, not to mention that the mecha has two more heads and four arms, that is, the mecha has only one more arm, and people don''t use the thinking mode of three hands.


    Fortunately, ye Zan''s Yuanying is three headed and six armed, which is why the mecha becomes three headed and six armed. For yezan, there are no obstacles to the operation of the three headed and six armed mecha. However, being able to move normally does not mean that you can fight. The sword skills Ye Zan learned are not used for three heads and six arms.


    Of course, in theory, ye Zan can use several sets of sword skills at the same time. But the problem is how to cooperate with moves. After all, three heads and six arms are not three people, but still in one state. Therefore, let alone the mutual cooperation of moves, even if they don''t interfere with each other, they all need to be studied carefully. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can fight myself and take anything to fight the enemy.


    It''s not difficult to solve this problem. Ye Zan just hasn''t considered it before. In fact, with the powerful computing power of the singularity intelligent brain, we can sum up several sets of moves that can be used by three heads and six arms through a lot of calculation and analysis. Therefore, ye Zan put forward this topic, and then he looked at the calculation results of singularity intelligence brain, which would not occupy much energy.


    Moreover, ye Zan''s current database is rich in various sword and martial arts skills. Although there is basically no "divine skill" in these things except yuqingzong''s own, it is still no problem to use them for reference.


    For a non sword practitioner, although sword and martial arts are important skills, the most fundamental is magic. In terms of spells, ye Zan used a large number of scientific and technological weapons this time, so he also wants to develop spells with similar effects from the principle of scientific and technological weapons. For example, the metal storm is to launch metal warheads with electromagnetic propulsion, which is not very difficult to implement with magic.

 Chapter 599

    The magic of this world is the use of the power of the "Avenue", which is the rule of the operation of all things in the world. In fact, from this point of view, the world is not much different from the world of science and technology. The development of scientific and technological world and scientific and technological civilization is actually a way to discover the rules existing in the cognitive world and then find ways to apply those rules.


    Why in the world of science and technology, whenever a new scientific and technological product appears, it is called what has been invented, not what has been created? Because those rules originally exist, no one can create rules outside the rules, but found the characteristics of this rule and understood how to use the power of this rule.


    For example, who created electricity, the basic driving force for the development of scientific and technological civilization? Is there no electricity in the world before human beings really know how to use electricity? Electricity has always existed, but human beings have discovered the rules of electricity, and then know how to use this rule to make electricity serve themselves.


    In this world, those who have insight into the avenue are like scientists in the world of science and technology. Based on their understanding of the rules, scientists have invented various scientific and technological products that apply those rules. The great powers of the world invented various spells using the avenue based on their understanding of the avenue.


    Therefore, the magic of this world is actually like those scientific and technological products in the scientific and technological world.


    In this way, we can understand why those practitioners who build the foundation, Jindan and even Yuanying can still use those spells when they don''t know the avenue very well and can''t fully grasp the power of the avenue. It''s like in the world of science and technology, almost everyone can use intelligent products, but it doesn''t mean everyone can make them, and even most people can''t even repair them. Almost everyone can use so many applications on smart phones, but it doesn''t mean everyone can write them.


    Although the rules of the two worlds are different, the truth is common. Scientific and technological weapons are not the focus. What matters is the rules applied in scientific and technological weapons. As long as the rules of the world of science and technology can be realized in this world in the form of a road, it is not so incredible that science and technology weapons become spells.


    For example, the principle of the most primitive gunpowder gun is that the combustion of gunpowder produces a large amount of gas, and then the suddenly elevated air pressure pushes the bullet out of the gun chamber. Well, there is no problem using magic to do this on the road of the world. For example, deflagration, a fire spell, is very suitable to replace gunpowder.


    In addition, the metal storm mentioned earlier is actually the use of the principle of electromagnetic ejection, and then fundamentally the use of magnetic repulsion. Well, the electricity used to make magnetic field can be replaced by the thunder method of the world, but it needs some control changes.


    The more difficult one should be the ion energy weapon. This kind of weapon, not to mention the analysis of principle and the specific difficulty of using magic, is a difficult problem to solve simply in terms of energy. This kind of energy weapon has a great demand for energy. If you want to be powerful, you must have corresponding energy output. Therefore, if you want to cast such a spell in the flesh, I''m afraid a few shots will drain your mana.


    As for reducing energy output, of course, this is also a way. However, while reducing energy output, it also means that the power will be weakened, not just in any aspect, but in the whole. Moreover, don''t think that reducing the energy beam to a finger thick beam means that you don''t need much energy. You know, it takes a lot of energy to confine the ion cluster to that extent. In other words, when you really reduce the energy output, the emitted ion beam may be larger, thicker, but also softer.


    However, what ye Zan wants to do is not to completely turn scientific and technological weapons into spells. In fact, if you really want to say, the magic and power in this world may not be poor. The advantage of scientific and technological weapons is that even an ordinary person can give full play to the power of weapons as long as he learns how to operate them. Magic is different. Even if magic has many similarities with scientific and technological products, it doesn''t mean there is no difference. For example, in the case of energy, spells need the caster to provide mana.


    Therefore, ye Zan has such an idea, not because of how powerful scientific and technological weapons are, but precisely because he saw some disadvantages of scientific and technological weapons in a fight with chaos. Scientific and technological weapons are not perfect, and spells are also not perfect. Therefore, ye Zancai wants to combine the two to make up for their respective shortcomings.


    Ye Zan just wants to learn from some principles of scientific and technological weapons, rather than completely copy everything. After all, when he really needs to use scientific and technological weapons, he has plenty of scientific and technological weapons. Anyway, he can repair them when they are broken, build them when they are rotten, and disguise them as magic weapons. Why bother to go through such a procedure.


    In fact, ye Zan has done the same thing before, and there are successful examples. For example, the star shift he once played as a trump card is actually based on the research theory of Space folding and wormhole in the world of science and technology. In addition, according to some theories of black hole bomb, ye Zan also developed such a big trick as black hole swallowing. Although the black hole created is very different from the real black hole in essence, he may not have developed such a big trick without the theories of the world of science and technology.


    However, such a big move as the stars change and the black hole devours is not only powerful, but also consumed, so it is called a big move. Later, through the study of the working principle of the gravity generator, yezan developed the magic of force field control, which can be used as a "conventional weapon". However, the force field control spell is less aggressive and can only be used as an auxiliary spell.


    This time, ye Zan''s main purpose is to enrich his attack means and make those ordinary spells unusual through the reference of scientific and technological weapons.


    For example, the most basic fire magic is fireball. Even the people who build the base can use it. Although it seems magical to throw a fireball out of your hand, its power is not very good. It is only used to set fire at most. Really expect to throw a fireball, can hit the opponent, and cause damage to the opponent, that can only expect the enemy to be an idiot.


    First of all, the fireball produced by the spell is not an entity, but the aggregation of a fire line Reiki. In fact, it is really just a fire. Throwing such a fire out, although under the effect of magic, it will not be like throwing a cotton flower, but the flight speed is not very good. As long as the opponent is not stunned, even a well-trained ordinary soldier can easily escape the attack of the fireball.


    Moreover, even if you are really hit, generally speaking, as long as you roll on the ground, you can put out the fire. After all, the fireball is really just a fire, not a different fire with special properties.


    Monks in this world naturally know this problem, so they have fire snake skill on top of fire ball skill. In fact, this fire snake spell is to spit out a fire, just like a whip of fire. It can swing with the caster''s movement before the spell is finished. The flying speed of the fire snake is still not fast, but with such a continuous attack, the opponent may not be so easy to avoid.


    However, even if it is fire snake, the power of fire is only ordinary fire. It can even be said that it is no different from the fire in the furnace of a mortal''s home, and the temperature is at best seven or eight Baidu. Being burned by such a fire will burn, but the damage is still relatively limited, and it will not even have a great impact on people.


    So, from the scientific theory, how to increase the power of this fire spell? Yezan has actually done it before, that is to add combustibles to the flame. In the world of science and technology, there have been many kinds of incendiary bombs, such as napalm bombs, toxic white phosphorus bombs, and aluminum thermobombs that produce high temperature and strong light. These things are still relatively primitive in the world of science and technology, and their principles are not complex.


    Of course, if you want to cast a spell against the enemy, you can''t cast a spell here, and then take out a bag of combustion supporting agent and throw it over. Therefore, it''s best to use magic to replace the function of combustion supporting agent, and from the perspective of metal, golden line magic is a good choice.


    The golden spell actually uses the Qi of sharp gold, not that it can summon metal, and the Qi of sharp gold is not a metal particle. However, ye Zan found that a spell was applied to weapons in the golden line spell, which was called sharp edge. The principle of this spell is to coat the surface of the weapon, especially the part of the blade, with a special material similar to metal. That substance is actually a change of sharp gold gas, but after the change, it has some characteristics of metal particles.


    The so-called wind fire power actually increases the oxygen content in the fire site, and oxygen is the combustion promoter. Monks in this world all know the power of using wind to fuel fire, but no one has tried to use metal to fuel fire. After the experiment, ye Zan changed the sharpness and combined it with the fire line spell, which can easily greatly improve the power of the fire line spell.


    "What should this spell be called, golden fireball, golden fire snake?" Ye Zan, a patient with naming difficulty, only flashed the idea of naming after completing this spell, and simply threw it back to Java.


    Whatever its name, it''s enough to know how to use it anyway! After all, in Ye Zan''s view, this is not strictly a spell, but a spell theory. When combined with sharpness, almost all Fire spells aimed at creating combustion damage can increase their power by one level.


    Well, there is also a problem about the flight speed of spells. This is not only a problem in Fire spells, but also faced by other types of spells. There are only two kinds of spells, one is thunder, the other is the method of resisting the wind. This problem can be solved by condensing and compressing, controlling the volume of spells, and increasing rotation. However, there is another way, that is, use the spell as a bullet and launch it in a suitable way.


    For example, electromagnetic thrusting like an electromagnetic gun can only push metal. You know, ion weapons launch ion clusters through electromagnetic thrusting. Ion clusters are actually charged ion polymeric materials. Although some spells are not entities, but energy clusters, as long as they increase the charged attribute, they may not be able to be emitted by electromagnetic push.


    Ye Zan is completely immersed in various ideas and combines what he brings from the world of science and technology with various spells in the world. Especially in this virtual world, he doesn''t have to worry about making any big noise, and he doesn''t have to worry that some experiments will hurt himself.


    Ye Zan did his own research here, while Lin Limu, accompanied by little Laurie, played in the playground and almost forgot the time.


    At the beginning, Linmu often looked after dignity. Later, under the infection of little Laurie, it really released her body and mind and liberated her nature. In those game facilities, he followed the ordinary people in his eyes to shout and vent his emotions until he forgot his status as a monk.


    At this time, no one can see that the flesh of Lin Lin in the game cabin of different dimensional space is slowly changing with his spiritual change.


    Finally, when Lin Mu, who was sitting on the pirate ship, shouted in this not very exciting game, his figure suddenly flashed, and then the whole person disappeared from that seat.


    When little Lori saw this, she only knew that linlimu was offline, and she suddenly ran away without saying hello to herself. Naturally, she was a little unhappy. She flew directly from the pirate ship, looked around for ye Zan''s figure, and then flew straight in one direction. Although Ye Zan has left the playground, she hasn''t moved too far, so little Lori quickly found Ye Zan''s position with the sensing of the auxiliary chip.


    Ye Zan, who was experimenting with various spells, suddenly saw little Lori flying towards him. He strangely stopped his movements and asked little Lori, "Linglong, aren''t you playing with your uncle Lin? Why did you suddenly come here?"


    "Hum, uncle Lin suddenly disappeared and disappeared without telling me." little Lori fell in front of Ye Zan and said angrily with her pouted mouth.


    Ye Zan heard this, but his heart moved slightly. He raised his hand and stroked little Laurie''s head, smiled and said, "it seems that your uncle Lin has something urgent to go out. Don''t be angry with him. He certainly didn''t mean not to tell you."


    "Really?" said little Laurie, still a little upset.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look at what uncle Lin is doing." Ye Zan already had a guess in his heart. Although he still felt a little incredible, who called Da zizong''s cultivation so unusual.

 Chapter 600

    Ye Zan, who withdrew from the virtual divine world, immediately felt that in the room, or in this space, the aura surged like a torrent, and constantly poured into the open door of the different dimensional space. As if you can dye the aura, you may be able to see that a huge aura vortex is slowly forming and expanding with the different dimensional space as the center.


    At this time, little Lori also ran from the outside. She obviously felt the abnormality here. She timidly ran to Ye Zan, grabbed Ye Zan''s sleeve and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with Uncle Lin? Is Linglong making him unhappy?"


    Ye Zan smiled, picked up little Lori from the ground, put it on his leg and said, "don''t worry, uncle Lin is going to break through the realm, thanks to Linglong just playing with him."


    "Oh," after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, little Lori nodded and turned to look at the door of the different dimensional space.


    Ye Zan has no intention of going in. On the one hand, since this space is given to trees, it is a private space for trees. It has a good relationship and can''t go in without telling. On the other hand, of course, this is the most important. After all, trees are breaking through the realm. Who knows if it will disturb him.


    Although Lin Lin is in the different dimensional space at this time, fortunately, the door has not been closed before, so it will not block the communication between the two spaces. For example, the influx of aura is one of them. Therefore, even if ye Zan doesn''t go in to see the situation of trees, he knows that there should be no problem with trees. Moreover, more importantly, Linmu is still lying in the game cabin. Ye Zan can fully obtain the physical changes of Linmu in real time through this connection.


    A lot of aura is still pouring into the gate of different dimensional space, and ye Zan is sitting opposite with little Lori. However, after sitting for a while, ye Zan thought it was silly to sit like this. Who knows how long it will take for Lin Lin to break through. Therefore, ye Zan was dual-purpose, directly connected to the virtual divine world through the auxiliary chip, and began to continue his research on those spells.


    In fact, ye Zan''s research this time is very different from the previous research on force field control. Force field control can be said to be a new spell developed by Ye Zan, and because it comes from a special "Tao", others can hardly learn it. If you want to learn, you can start with the most basic mechanics, or accept a primary and junior high education in the world of science and technology.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that a large number of synchronous calculations are required for force field control, which does not mean that it is OK to pinch a formula here. In terms of computing, ye Zan has the help of auxiliary chips, unless others implant the same chips. Otherwise, it is not impossible to calculate by brain power alone, but it is almost meaningless to use it in combat.


    Ye Zan''s research now is to use some scientific principles to increase the original magic power of the world. Moreover, the application of those scientific principles can also be implemented by magic. In other words, his research results this time can be taught to others and can be used by others.


    Ye Zan holds little Lori and sits back on the chair with his eyes half closed. It seems as if he is guarding the pass for the trees, but in fact, his consciousness has returned to the virtual world again.


    In the virtual divine world, there is an extremely vast and open space, with no other scenery except heaven and earth. Ye Zan''s figures emerged in the air, and then on the ground, one by one. Those figures take ye Zan''s own body as a template, a large number of other people''s templates, and even several chaotic template characters.


    The template character of the rebellion is the template established by Ye Zan based on the data obtained from the previous fight with the rebellion. However, ye Zan''s understanding of the chaos can''t reach such a detailed level through only one fight, so this template is still much worse than the real person. However, the templates of others are based on the data collected in the virtual divine world. It can be said that they are not much worse than those people''s original masters.


    Ye Zan created these characters not for the military parade, but for more vivid magic experiments.


    Therefore, with the order from ye Zan''s heart, the characters on the ground immediately moved, just like the two armies fighting in an instant. Although the scene is very big and there are a lot of people, in the virtual divine world, it is actually just data. No matter how big the scene is, ye Zan will not fail to see it.


    In fact, the world has been improving since the day when there are spells. People in this world are not stupid. Who doesn''t want to make spells better and more powerful. As long as someone wants, someone will do it, and as long as someone does it, someone can do it after all.


    The history of this world is extremely long. Even if it is a once-in-a-thousand genius, there are tens of thousands of them. If we put it in the world of science and technology, from the beginning of civilization to the interstellar era, if there is only one genius in the millennium, it will be five or six, or seven or eight.


    Therefore, the spell has been optimized and improved many times. With the continuous improvement, the current spells may have become perfect from the theoretical point of view of the world. If we simply consider the improvement of those spells from the perspective of monastic civilization, let alone Ye Zan, a rookie, even the Supreme Master of heaven may not have any room to start.


    Therefore, it''s not how talented Ye Zan is, nor how stupid people in the world are. It''s just that ye Zan stands on the other side and can look at those spells from another point of view. For example, one of the most basic theories in the world is that the five elements generate and overcome each other. When optimizing and improving spells, people in this world basically follow this theory, such as using wood magic to increase the power of fire magic.


    Ye Zan''s knowledge of the scientific world can analyze those spells from another angle and find suitable optimization schemes. As mentioned before, the damage of fireball is combustion, so increasing the temperature is equal to increasing the power, and there are many ways to increase the temperature in the world of science and technology. Therefore, ye Zan studied the sharpness of the spell through the fellowship, and made some changes to the sharpness, so as to provide a combustion promoter for the fire spell.


    For another example, with regard to the flight speed of spells, yezan may design special spells to provide driving force from the aspect of aerodynamics to make the flight speed of spells faster. You can also find a way to create a constrained magnetic field through thunder method, which can be used to restrict the escape of spells, make spells more condensed like ion beams, and so on.


    On the battlefield on the ground, many characters based on Ye Zan himself are constantly experimenting with improved spells. After all, the ultimate purpose of magic is to resist the enemy, so no matter how perfect in theory, it should be verified by actual combat. In theory, one way or another can greatly increase the power of a spell, but in real combat, it may not have the opportunity to display it.


    In addition to the optimization and improvement of spells, ye Zan is also studying the combat mode suitable for three heads and six arms. Therefore, in the middle of the ground battle, there are several battlefields, namely yezan''s three headed and six armed mecha and the chaotic white bone Shura. Some of the three headed and six armed mecha use multiple sets of martial arts swordsmanship at the same time, some use martial arts swordsmanship with spells, some press the white bone Shura, and some are suppressed in turn.


    While the war was going on, a large amount of data was imported into the host of the virtual divine world, and then transmitted to Ye Zan through the network. The auxiliary chip in yezan''s brain doesn''t have to bear much computational pressure here, but constantly analyzes and selects various results for yezan.


    Time passed by, and ye Zan was also in the process of continuous selection. A road gradually took shape in thorns and weeds, and slowly changed from a small road to a wide road.


    Outside the virtual divine world, the aura in the room poured in. It lasted a day and a night before it gradually became calm. Of course, the time of one day and one night is not long. With the rarity of aura in this world, there is really not much aura pouring into different dimensional space.


    Feeling the change of aura, ye Zan immediately came out of the virtual divine world, opened his eyes and looked at the door of different dimensional space. However, at this look, he couldn''t help being shocked. He immediately put aside the idea of entering without warning, put the sleeping little Lori aside, and his body rushed into the light door like a sharp arrow.


    "I knew there must be a problem in such a short time!"


    Ye Zan rushed into the different dimensional space, and at this time, the different dimensional space has changed greatly from before. The light of the whole space became extremely dim, and the energy channels supporting the space seemed to change from a hundred watt light bulb to a ten watt one. In the middle of the different dimensional space, the energy core like a big column also flickers, as if it would turn off at any time.


    No wonder after only one day and one night, the aura outside stopped pouring in. Obviously, the spirit stone in the energy core played a big role. However, this practice of putting aside their own work and doing other things, even if it plays a great role.


    Fortunately, in order to avoid frequent replacement of spiritual stones, ye Zan has put enough top-grade spiritual stones in the energy core of this heterogeneous space. Otherwise, the energy of the energy core will be exhausted, and the whole different dimensional space will collapse. At that time, even if Lin Mu is successfully promoted to Yuanying state, what can he do.


    Ye Zan was also negligent for a while. Unexpectedly, the spirit stone in the energy core will be absorbed by Linmu in the process of promotion. If he had thought of this problem earlier, he would have smashed a pile of spirit stones into the different dimensional space.


    Ye Zan rushed to the energy core and immediately took out a large number of top spiritual stones to replace those yuan stones in the energy core. With the influx of energy, the energy core finally lights up again, and the energy flows quickly spread along the energy path, and the whole Heterodimensional space soon regained its light.


    "There''s no danger, there''s no danger!" Ye Zan finished these things and stood in front of the energy core, talking with some fear.


    "Eh, brother ye, what do you say? It''s dangerous?" Lin Lin sat up in the game cabin from a distance and asked Ye Zan blankly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect your boy to break through here and almost lead to great disaster. Fortunately, it has been solved now." yezanchang breathed a sigh, turned back and explained, and then asked, "how are you?"


    Lin Shumu closed his eyes and felt it. His face suddenly showed ecstasy. He jumped out of the game cabin and shouted, "Yuanying, I''m already Yuanying territory!"


    Ye Zan seems very helpless. Looking at the performance of Lin Limu, when he just broke through the realm, didn''t he feel it at all? In order to break through a realm, others really hold the heart of death to shut down. In the shut down, they have to constantly adjust their body and spirit. However, the trees and trees are good. After playing for a while in the virtual divine world, we found the opportunity to break through. The process of breaking through is also ignorant and sleepless, as if we had a sleep and changed from Jindan territory to Yuanying territory.


    "Congratulations," Ye Zan congratulated, saying more perfunctory and more perfunctory. Then he said directly, "but next, I have to transform the mana core of this foreign land for you."


    "What''s the matter? Just now I wanted to ask, what''s wrong with this thing?" Lin Lin came to Ye Zan and looked at the energy core strangely.


    "When you just broke through, you needed a lot of aura. It should have absorbed the aura of the outside world. However, the core of the magic power of the foreign land is the spirit stone, which was almost sucked up by you. If I hadn''t come in in time to replace the spirit stone, the foreign land would collapse." Ye Zan explained more clearly this time.


    "If the strange land collapses, what will happen to me in it?" Lin Mu asked with a little fear.


    "You either collapse with this strange land, or you don''t know where you will be lost. You may never find a way back," Ye Zan said seriously.


    In fact, ye Zan''s words are exaggerated. Although the collapse of different dimensional space will be a disaster for ordinary people, it will not pose a great threat to the practitioners in Yuanying territory. As for how to come back from the different dimensional space, ye Zan has the coordinates of the different dimensional space anyway. It''s no problem to pull the trees out of it.


    The reason why Ye Zan exaggerates so much is actually just to frighten Lin Mu, so that Lin Mu can not move the energy core when he is not around in the future. After all, in the different dimensional space, there are no conditions necessary for human survival. It''s nothing to be trapped in it for a while, and it will be over after a long time.


    However, when Lin Lin heard this, he couldn''t help brightening his eyes and said with a sly smile: "if you meet an incomparable opponent, lead the other party here, and then..."


    "Do you want to die together?" Ye Zan replied angrily, and kept playing the formula one by one. What he has to do now is to add a layer of protection to the energy core so that the spirit stone inside will not be easily absorbed by the outside world. After all, the core work of energy is to maintain the existence of this heterogeneous space, not a rechargeable treasure that everyone can use.

 Chapter 601

    Although Ye Zan, the energy core of different dimensional space, has not been fully legalized and still focuses on cold nuclear reactors, the aura of Lingshi is a very important auxiliary energy, not just for camouflage. Otherwise, if you simply add a layer of shell and a little Rune pattern to radiate mana fluctuation, it is easy to be seen by others, even if the other party does not understand the refining tool.


    In fact, the energy core used in the two different dimensional spaces for the Lin brothers and sisters, but the most core part is not legalised, so it can be regarded as a product of semi legalisation. For magic tools, the use of Reiki in the spirit stone is not dispensable, but enough to affect the normal operation of the energy core. Only in this way can the energy used by the whole energy core have a special mana fluctuation like the magic cast.


    After all, even if ye Zan is not ready to sell the different dimensional space, the energy core has more uses, so he has not given up the legalization research of the energy core.


    For example, the inert Reiki activation equipment used in the special cultivation quiet rooms of yuqingzong needs a lot of energy to maintain operation. The energy core used by inert Reiki activation equipment can also be regarded as a French cold nuclear reactor. That kind of magic reactor uses not the nuclear fuel of the world of science and technology, but the black water Yin Sha once brought from the ghost owl.


    In addition, the rail trains now used in various countries also use this energy core with black water Yin Sha as fuel and the principle similar to cold nuclear reaction to provide energy.


    However, the energy conversion efficiency of Blackwater Yinsha can not be compared with that of mature nuclear fuel. Neither the energy output nor the persistence of energy supply is enough to maintain the long-term existence of a different dimensional space. Moreover, more importantly, black water Yin Sha is a very rare material. Even if you already know where to get it, ye Zan didn''t want to get more in the past.


    In addition to inert aura activation equipment and rail trains, many of the things envisaged by yezan need a long-term and lasting energy core in order to really give full play to their due strength. For example, ye Zan can only use the Yuanying and Yuanshen provided by parallel goods as the energy core, but the Yuanying and Yuanshen of parallel goods can not be obtained casually.


    Therefore, when selecting the energy core of different dimensional space, the cold nuclear reactor is still yezan''s first choice. However, after all, it is given to others, and I don''t know who the Lin family will invite to the different dimensional space in the future. Therefore, ye Zan used this product, which was only semi magical, in the Heterodimensional space of the Lin brothers and sisters.


    Another reason is that ye Zan can''t guarantee that he can give the Lin brothers and sisters a different dimensional space in time to replace the nuclear fuel in the cold nuclear reactor. Therefore, it is also very necessary to directly place a large number of top-grade Lingshi, assisted by the power of Lingshi, reduce the consumption rate of nuclear fuel and prolong the energy supply time limit of cold nuclear reactor.


    However, ye Zan never thought that there would be such a situation as trees and trees, so that the spirit stone in the energy core was sucked dry in a very short time. Since this situation was not taken into account, ye Zan naturally did not make targeted design when designing the energy core, which led to such a dangerous situation.


    Ye Zan can only rejoice now. Fortunately, he is nearby when this happens, so he can deal with the danger in time. Otherwise, he is really kind-hearted to do bad things.


    Now, ye Zan keeps playing a magic formula to adjust the energy core by refining the device. The most important thing is to set up a barrier so that the outside world can not absorb the aura in the spirit stone. Fortunately, it doesn''t need to be redone, otherwise it''s a shame to give this gift.


    Seeing that the different dimensional space has stabilized and the barrier has been set smoothly, ye Zan continued his work and asked the trees nearby, "don''t you need to cross the robbery? This foreign land can''t support the robbery."


    Lin Shumu smiled, shook his head, raised his finger to his heart and said, "I''ve spent the robbery here."


    Hearing this answer, ye Zan completely settled down, quickly finished his work and said, "sorry, I didn''t expect such a situation, which almost caused uncontrollable trouble."


    "Brother ye, what are you talking about? I didn''t expect that the opportunity to break through the realm would suddenly come. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t rush here. It''s not your fault. You can''t think of going back to this foreign land." Lin Lin is in a great mood to break through the boundary and promote Yuanying. Instead, he persuaded Ye Zan, And I know I''m kidding.


    "Anyway, it''s true that I didn''t think carefully enough. Fortunately, it didn''t cause any uncontrollable consequences. However, since I know this problem, it seems that I''d better wait for your sister to leave the customs and modify her exotic land." Ye Zan hasn''t forgotten. There are two different dimensional spaces he sent out. This is a problem, That''s no exception.


    Although Lin Miaomiao will know this taboo even if ye Zan doesn''t do after-sales after this incident, who knows if there will be other accidents.


    Originally, ye Zan planned to wait for big dream Zhenjun to leave the customs, report the previous events, and then set off to return to yuqingzong. However, now it seems that only when Lin Miaomiao leaves the customs and solves the hidden danger of Lin Miaomiao''s different dimensional space, can he really return to yuqingzong with peace of mind. Of course, big dream Zhenjun and Lin Miaomiao are not sure who will go out first.


    However, Lin Limu seems very happy that ye Zan may stay for more time. After all, it seems that he can only share the joy of successfully promoting Yuanying realm with Ye Zan.


    You know, a person like Lin Limu was very depressed because he broke through the realm of Yuanying before. It can be seen that he also had obsession in his heart. People''s emotions, like springs, bounce higher when they are released.


    "I want to thank brother Ye. If you hadn''t taken me to the virtual god world, I''m afraid my realm would not only be difficult to promote, but also decline." Lin Mu put away the laughter on his face and said to Ye Zan sincerely.


    Like the great freedom sect, it may be easy for others to pay attention to the inheritance of self-cultivation. They are happy and free all day, and the realm of self-cultivation goes up layer by layer. But in fact, the difficulties are probably only clear to them. Once they encounter any bottleneck, it is much more difficult to solve than others.


    Moreover, what is more serious is the change of state of mind, which will also bring about the decline of state of mind. This recession does not mean that it really retreats from Yuanying to Jindan, or from Jindan to Jianji. But there will be something like a spiritual shackle, like a seal, which will imprison the realm, so that people can''t give full play to the cultivation strength of the corresponding realm. Moreover, the spiritual shackles will be strengthened layer by layer over time, until people completely lose all their accomplishments.


    Why are there only a few disciples in the top sect such as Da Zi sect, really just too lazy to preach?


    "Laziness" is certainly an important reason, but I''m afraid the high conditions for choosing disciples and the difficulty of cultivation are also important reasons that can not be ignored. After all, the great freedom sect has been passed on for so many years, and there must be someone who has the idea of developing a strong family. Paying attention to freedom does not mean no desire, nor does it just mean laziness. Some people have the desire to dominate the world. Isn''t the ultimate purpose of this heart to dominate all sentient beings also to seek freedom.


    "OK, I''ll take it with your thanks." Ye Zan was not polite and simply accepted Lin Limu''s thanks. He knows very well that people like Lin Mu are not suitable for playing those empty politeness. What is it. Since he has played a certain role in the promotion of linlimu to Yuanying realm, there is no need for hypocritical negation.


    "Ha ha, it''s the ancestor of Yuanying at last!" linlimu was serious for a while, and immediately recovered his appearance of laughing and laughing proudly.


    The ancestor of Yuanying, this is what ordinary people call the practitioners of Yuanying realm, mainly because most of the practitioners who reach Yuanying realm are old people in the eyes of ordinary people. At that age, if placed in the secular world, future generations will have great grandchildren and great grandchildren. Naturally, they can be called "ancestors". The real formal name of Yuanying realm is "so and so real person". For example, Mo Rushi of Yuanying realm is called Hunshan real person.


    Lin Limu, who is about the same age as ye Zan, is now 20 years old. He actually calls himself his ancestor. If this is heard by people who know it, I''m afraid they will really laugh off their big teeth. After all, "Lao Zu" is not an absolute good title.


    Of course, ye Zan also knew that Lin Lin was just playing. He just shook his head reluctantly and asked, "by the way, you have just been promoted to Yuanying realm. You also need to close down and consolidate the realm."


    "Well, it''s true, but I can''t entertain brother Ye." Lin Mu scratched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    Like his sister Lin Miaomiao, Lin Limu''s promotion to Yuanying realm took the breakthrough in mood as an opportunity, but the subsequent closure and consolidation realm was also indispensable. In this regard, those who live in freedom have no special place, and they should also honestly think about the avenue of meditation.


    "Don''t worry, you should close your door honestly. There are plenty of opportunities to entertain in the future. It''s not so bad for a few days." Ye Zan said indifferently.


    "Well, tell xiaolinglong for me and go to the amusement park with her when I get out of the customs." linlimu naturally knows his situation and doesn''t tangle in this matter. After explaining Ye Zan, he closes the different dimensional space and runs to the closed door.


    As a result, in this palace, Da Mengzhen Jun, Lin family''s siblings, teachers and disciples went to seclusion successively. Ye Zan, the guest, seemed to be the master of the palace. Fortunately, there was no one else in the palace, including Ye Zan and little Lori, as well as the wolf king and the little bully released again. They were quite comfortable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, ye Zan is playing with little Lori and little bully in the front yard of the palace. The wolf king, standing next to him as a guard, suddenly jumped on the roof and twitched his nose as if he were trying to smell something.


    Seeing this, ye Zan can''t help frowning slightly, gets up, pinches the formula, transports the way of insight, and looks into the sky. In his eyes, the originally blue sky suddenly showed layers of ripples, just like a breeze on the sea.


    Evil spirit!


    With this idea rising in his heart, ye Zan shrinks slightly in his eyes, suddenly reaches out his hand to grasp little Lori and little bully, and quickly retreats towards the back. Just where they were standing, a figure emerged out of thin air, raised his hand and grabbed it towards Ye Zan.


    At this time, the wolf king who had jumped onto the roof suddenly appeared in front of Ye Zan, and hit the palm of the other party like a shell. Moreover, although Ye Zan was behind, he clearly saw that the wolf king''s fist had no temptation at all. It was a blow with all his strength. Obviously, the wolf king, the great demon king of Yuanshen level, is actually quite afraid of each other''s strength.


    In an instant, the wolf king''s fist collided with each other''s palm, but there was no sound due to the collision of power. A closer look, the wolf king''s fist actually passed through the other party''s palm, but the passage was not a blast through, but really like putting his hand into the water. Perhaps from another point of view, it can also be said that the other party''s palm entangled the wolf king''s fist.


    Sure enough, he caught the wolf king''s forearm with five fingers, and then raised his hand as if at will. Suddenly, the wolf king''s tall body was thrown directly into the sky, and in the twinkling of an eye it became a black spot. I don''t know how high it was thrown.


    At this moment, ye Zan''s heart sank. There is no doubt about the strength of the wolf king. Even if he is not the top in the Yuanshen level, he can at least rank in the middle and upper reaches. But it was such strength that he didn''t even take a move from the other party, so he was dumped directly, and he didn''t even have time to leave a sentence "I''ll come back".


    Ye Zan''s strength must be top-notch in the realm of Yuanying. He can even kill the parallel Yuanshen and defeat the rebellion with his cards. However, in the face of this sudden person, especially seeing the fight between the wolf king and the other party, ye Zan''s heart is really bottomless. Ye Zan has no way to confirm whether the other party is at the level of FA Xiang, but I''m afraid it must be at least the strength of Yuanshen''s peak just to deal with the wolf king.

 Chapter 602

    This Sheng capital is the capital of the kingdom of Jin. Protected by the dragon spirit of imperial power, not to mention the people of the devil way, even the great powers of the right way dare not do anything here. In particular, the demon family is extremely excluded by the imperial power dragon spirit. After all, the human family is the protagonist of heaven and earth because it drives the demon family down. It''s like the imperial power of a dynasty is always particularly afraid of the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. No one will tolerate the remaining evils of the previous dynasty.


    Therefore, the suppression of imperial power and dragon Qi on the demon family is even more important than the suppression of human practitioners. Generally speaking, Terran monks can tolerate their activities in the capital city as long as they don''t put their big moves around. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the great dream Zhenjun to run around as a prince and enjoy the treatment of secular rich and noble princes. But for the demon family, the imperial power and dragon spirit will never leave a trace of affection. If the demon family dares to step into the capital of a country, it will be bombarded with all its strength.


    However, imperial power and dragon spirit are closely related to a country''s national fortune. With the decline of national fortune, the imperial power dragon Qi will also weaken. Therefore, when a country is in decline and subjugation, the imperial power dragon Qi will not be able to suppress demons, resulting in the rampant of demons in people''s mouth.


    Although this golden kingdom is not a world of great rule, its national fortune is far from declining. Especially now, after several rail transit lines are completed and opened to traffic, it not only brings great benefits to Dajin, but also means that the national transportation will be increased. Therefore, the wolf king who followed Ye Zan did not dare to leak any evil spirit for fear of being suppressed by the imperial power dragon spirit.


    Now, on the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, ye Zan "saw" a powerful evil spirit, so he came out without any disguise, as if he wanted to turn the whole Shengjing city into a demon domain. However, in this case, the imperial power dragon spirit in Shengjing city has no response, which is contrary to common sense.


    However, it doesn''t make sense. Ye Zan can''t think about it now. As soon as the other party shows up, he shoots at himself. Obviously, it''s a bad comer. Fortunately, although I don''t know what method the other party used to make the imperial power dragon spirit unresponsive, I shouldn''t really have no scruples, otherwise it won''t be this movement.


    However, the problem is that the other party will not dare to use all his strength because he is afraid of the dragon spirit of imperial power. So does Ye Zan dare to use all his strength? You know, the imperial power dragon Qi is extremely exclusive to the demon family, but it does not mean that it will give a good face to the human monk. Generally speaking, the main responsibility of imperial power dragon Qi is to protect secular imperial power. All the existence that can threaten secular imperial power are actually the enemies of imperial power dragon Qi.


    Moreover, even if there is no imperial power and dragon spirit, ye Zan does not dare to enlarge his moves in this densely populated capital. Dare you drop a nuclear bomb? If hundreds of thousands of people die in a nuclear explosion, it will be the cause and effect of Ye Zan. I''m afraid the merit on the merit monument will be cleared in an instant.


    Even if ye Zan ignores others, Da Mengzhen Jun and Lin''s brothers and sisters are still closed in the palace. Don''t say it''s a nuclear bomb. Even if it''s a weapon with more movement, ye Zan doesn''t dare to use it casually.


    Of course, when it comes to the merit monument, ye Zan has a card that is not as crazy as the nuclear bomb. But this card, in Ye Zan''s heart, is definitely more important than outlining the supreme sword. Ye Zan uses this card to guard against Donghai jiaosheng. If he uses it easily, he will be blind if he really plays against Donghai jiaosheng in the future.


    "Linglong, take your brother to the back." Ye Zan ordered little Laurie, and raised his hand to offer Ruyi''s variety. He saw that Ruyi was as changeable as liquid metal, wrapped his body in an instant, and changed into a three headed and six armed mecha again. However, this time, the changed mecha is not as tall as when fighting with the chaos, but more like a single soldier''s exoskeleton armor.


    "What magic weapon is this? It means something." although the visitor shot at little Lori as soon as he appeared, he didn''t mean to stop when he saw little Lori and little bully leaving. Instead, he was interested in Ye Zan''s magic weapon.


    Also, I''m afraid no one in the world is not curious about Ruyi''s magic weapon. At the beginning, ye Zan sacrificed Ruyi to change into a mecha in the face of chaos, and also let the chaos say similar words.


    Although Ye Zan knows that this may not be the opponent of the other party, he still has a sense of security in his heart. He managed to calm down and asked the other party in a deep voice, "who is your excellency? Are you not afraid of dragon suppression for trespassing into the human capital?"


    Ye Zan''s question seems like nonsense. After all, the other party has already stood here. Do you still need to ask if you are afraid of dragon suppression? But in fact, there is a difference in the degree of fear. Ye Zan asked this, just to test how strong the other party''s confidence is.


    "Ha ha, how many hands and feet can a little Yuanying cost." the other party sneered, and then said very contemptuously: "if you know the truth, you can save your life by handing over the two real dragon descendants, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hearing each other''s words, ye Zan couldn''t help sinking. Unexpectedly, he had been worried all the time. Finally, it was time to face it.


    Little Lori and little bully have the blood of the real dragon, so they can definitely be called the descendants of the real dragon. Ye Zan is very clear that in this era, the real dragon blood has a great temptation to those demon families who practice the way of real dragon. Therefore, ye Zan has been avoiding to let the identity of the two children be known by the demon family, and even asked for the Taoist talisman from Da Meng Zhenjun to cover up the real dragon characteristics of little Lori.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world, and ye Zan''s measures are not timely enough. If you don''t know that little Lori has real dragon blood, at least you know that little Lori looks different from ordinary people. Especially in this "information age", nothing can really be completely covered. Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, it won''t take long to spread a message.


    In this regard, ye Zan really means to pit himself. If there is no sound from thousands of miles, it will take at least a few years for things about little Laurie to reach people who are interested. Moreover, even if the news is passed, verification is also a problem. When the other party comes to verify, ye Zan may have solved the hidden danger with the help of big dream Zhenjun.


    It''s no use regretting those. Even if you give another chance to choose, ye Zan can''t give up the popularity of thousands of miles of sound transmission. After all, for him, the successful establishment of communication network undoubtedly has many benefits for himself.


    "Are you the hand of Donghai jiaosheng?" yezan asked tentatively again.


    "I still know the reputation of Jiao Sheng, so I''ll ask you again whether to hand it in or not!" the visitor said very arrogantly.


    However, the other party''s words don''t sound like denial to Ye Zan, but strictly speaking, they are not recognition. In particular, ye Zan noticed that when the other party said this, there seemed to be some contempt in his eyes. You know, Jiao Sheng is in the demon family, which is the same as the Supreme God in heaven. Even if it is not the demon family in Jiao Sheng palace, he is also very awed of Jiao Sheng. This can be seen from the whale king and other four big demon kings.


    Since the other party disdained Jiao Sheng and his strength was not so strong, it was obvious that he had a stronger backing. However, even if the other party''s backer is stronger than jiaosheng, there will not be a big gap, so the other party doesn''t really speak badly.


    However, for ye Zan, no matter what the origin of the other party is, this is definitely not a good thing. A jiaosheng in the East China Sea has already given Ye Zan a headache. He has to try his best to accumulate merits and virtues, in order to fight jiaosheng with merit steles in the future. Now, there is another demon saint, who may be more powerful than Jiao saint. This really wants to force him into a desperate situation!


    "Give it to your mother!" Ye Zan didn''t try. He directly stretched out his six arms, held Ruyi''s changeable swords, and rushed to the other party.


    Let a father hand over his children, even ordinary people will not agree, not to mention Ye Zan, who is so temperamental. Despite the blood relationship, ye Zan, little Lori and little bully have no real blood relationship at all. However, in Ye Zan''s heart, he definitely regarded the two children as his own children.


    Even if Xiaoba couldn''t change his shape, he always looked like a little turtle, as if he wasn''t liked by Ye Zan. But in fact, even if the bully turns into a little boy, the way ye Zan gets along with the two children will still be different.


    When the other party heard Ye Zan''s words, he was obviously angry. His face suddenly showed a ferocious color. He said in a hate voice, "since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    "Help me? Then you''ll die!" yezan shouted. His two normal arms crossed in front of him with their swords, and then suddenly made a force to cut forward. Suddenly, two sword lights several meters long formed a cross and left the sword, shooting at each other.


    "I dare to show my eyes in front of me! Open it!" the other party said with disdain and waved his fist straight up. The punch was just hitting the intersection of the cross sword light, and a "bang" was heard. Like breaking glass, the cross sword light immediately turned into a piece of debris and shot around.


    However, ye Zan didn''t stop without a move, but rushed to the other side behind the cross sword light. At the moment when the light of the cross sword was broken, the two arms behind him suddenly soared. One hand cut off the other''s head with a knife, and the other hand slashed the other''s armpit with a sword. At the same time, the front two arms were not idle. One hand held a sword and ruthlessly tilted each other''s lower body from bottom to top, while the other turned the sword into a whip and rolled it to each other''s body.


    At this moment, although the demon family knew that ye Zan was only a person, they had a feeling that they were being beaten by the group. However, even in the face of such an attack, the demon clan did not panic, and the disdain on his face did not reduce by half. He stood there without any resistance.


    Seeing this, ye Zan doesn''t think that the other party is stunned by his own attack. He immediately thought of the scene of the fight between the wolf king and the other party just now. The wolf king''s fist penetrated the other party''s palm and was caught by the other party. Obviously, the other party has a strange ability, which seems to be the ability to make the body like water and get almost immune to physical damage.


    Now that he knows this, ye Zan can naturally think of the consequences of his attacks on the other party. However, ye Zan did not accept the move, but used his two arms that did not participate in the attack to pinch the formula, which attracted a cold wind and blew to the other party first.


    Ye Zan''s plan is very simple. Since the other party may hydrate, freeze the other party with cold air first. If it''s true as expected, the cold will freeze each other into ice, so it can break each other''s hydration method.


    Sure enough, with the cold wind blowing out of Ye Zan''s spell, the other party immediately gave up his intention not to hide and flash, and immediately opened his mouth and ejected a water curtain. Although the water curtain was frozen in an instant, it also blocked Ye Zan''s attack for the other party. Under Ye Zan''s attack, the ice wall crashed, but there was no other person behind the ice wall.


    "Dang" made a crisp sound, and ye Zan''s arms behind him crossed like scissors towards the overhead, and immediately blocked a punch from above. The figure of the demon clan immediately emerged in mid air as the fist was blocked. Then, the mecha operated by yezan lowered his head and changed a transmitter with countless small holes on his back. Then, with a buzz, a large number of small metal warheads were sprayed out at a very high speed and swept away towards the opponent in mid air.


    If the other party is on the flat ground, ye Zan really doesn''t dare to use the metal storm. After all, the palace is not in the wilderness, and there are other dignitaries and dignitaries living around. If yezan shoots with a metal storm, no matter which direction he is facing, he will smash everything in range. Now, the other party runs overhead, which gives Ye Zan a chance to use metal storm. Anyway, those tiny metal warheads will not cause any damage when they fall from the air.


    The other party didn''t seem to expect that ye Zan had such a move. He was immediately hit by the metal storm. The whole figure was torn to pieces in an instant, and only the limbs outside the attack range fell to the ground.


    Is it so easy to solve? Ye Zan didn''t dare to think so. He quickly pinched the magic formula, gathered a fireball and blasted at the stumps that fell to the ground. This fireball spell, which was improved by yezan, has a hotter temperature than ordinary fireball spells, and rotates and flies out at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 603

    Fireball is one of the lowest Fire spells, so there is no crazy name. Although the power of this fireball technique has been enhanced by Ye Zan''s research and improvement, it is still a fireball even if it has been doubled several times.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have a way to make the power of the fireball stronger or even abnormal, but playing with fire is easy to burn yourself, which is an eternal truth. If the sun is around, let alone throw it out to burn others, the caster himself will have to be burned to ashes first.


    Of course, ye Zan still has many spells. In addition to the spells inherited by Yuqing sect, he can also obtain the spells of other sects from the virtual divine world. In addition to other real secret spells that need to be taboo, other ordinary spells can be used openly.


    However, the other party is afraid of imperial power and dragon spirit, and dare not make big moves at will. Ye Zan is the same here. Moreover, ye Zan should also avoid hurting the innocent and affecting the isolation of Da Meng Zhenjun''s teachers and disciples. Therefore, compared with the other party''s constraints due to the identity of the demon family, ye Zan''s degree of restraint is not bad at all. In terms of magic, he can only choose low-level magic.


    With Ye Zan''s casting, fireballs emerge one after another and hit the fallen opponent''s stumps around. Although the speed of the fireball was much faster than usual, the remaining limbs were turned into pools of water and penetrated into the ground before the fireball hit. As a result, several fireballs hit the ground one after another, only transpiration of water vapor, there will be no greater harvest.


    Ye Zan didn''t think that the other party would be so easy to deal with. This situation is not unexpected.


    As the residual water seeped into the ground, the fireball burned scorch marks on the ground, and suddenly there was a vibration under the ground. Then, with a few loud noises, water columns rushed out of the ground, like a water cage surrounding Ye Zan.


    Seeing this, ye Zan naturally didn''t dare to neglect. He held swords in each of his six arms and cut off the light of sword shadow and sword towards the surrounding water column. However, everyone knows that the water flows more when the knife is cut off. The light of the sword shadow knife penetrates the water column one after another, but it has not caused any damage to the water column. Fortunately, ye Zan controlled the power of the sword shadow Sabre light, so that those sword shadow Sabre light flew out not far after passing through the water column, turned into an illusion and dissipated in the void.


    Those water columns are not just fountains, but rotate at high speed, just like water tornadoes rising from the sea, but their rotation speed is many times faster. Almost at the same time that ye Zan made a move, the surrounding water columns also swayed and gathered towards Ye Zan. Although the speed of water column convergence does not seem to be fast, the original distance is not large. Complete closure is just a blink of an eye.


    "Come and try this!"


    Ye Zan''s six arms stretch out towards the circumference, and the swords in his hands are integrated into his arms. In the palm of each arm, a round hole was opened and a nozzle less than half a meter long was poked out. With the sound of "Yiyi", white fog sprayed out from the nozzle and splashed in all directions under Ye Zan''s slow rotation.


    White fog is not a spell. The center of white fog is a liquid, but because of the rapid cooling, the surrounding water vapor condenses into fog. The liquid, needless to say, is liquid nitrogen with a temperature close to minus two Baidu. The cooling effect of this thing is no worse than those low-level spells.


    As ye Zan slowly rotates his body, the liquid nitrogen ejected from his six arms condenses a large amount of fog into one, just like a huge white fog wheel. At the same time, the liquid nitrogen also sprayed on the water columns that were gathering together, constantly making a "yilala" sound, and gushing out more white fog, which was like filling this space with cotton.


    Look at those waterspouts, which are constantly rotating and converging towards the middle. Under the continuous spray of liquid nitrogen, they soon stopped with the "creak" sound and turned into strange icicles.


    "Bang!" several icicles burst into pieces, raising a piece of ice debris and snow residue.


    A tall figure rushed out of the ice debris and snow residue and hit Ye Zan''s chest with a fist.


    Ye Zan did not hesitate. He directly closed his two arms and met them forward. At the same time, the nozzles in the palms of the two palms ejected a large amount of liquid nitrogen again. Seeing the liquid nitrogen sprayed like a high-pressure water gun, it was about to spray on the other party, but the other party''s figure suddenly flashed and disappeared from the front.


    An evil wind came from ye Zan''s side. The other party had flashed to the side and launched an attack. But ye Zan doesn''t have to listen to the wind to distinguish the position. The other two heads are not ornaments. The head facing the other party flashed out of the other party''s figure and had already waved a knife to the other party.


    "Bang bang" a sound of fists and feet intersecting, just like firecrackers. The opponent''s figure flickered around Ye Zan, launching attacks from all directions. Ye Zan stood in the middle and didn''t move. His six arms saw the move and opened the move. He kept blocking the counterattack to defuse the other party''s attack.


    It''s good to have more hands. Six arms can seal attacks from all angles. I really don''t know what it would be like to change to the legendary thousand hand Guanyin! Ye Zan thought secretly in his heart while fighting with each other.


    With a "whoosh", the opponent suddenly dodged and retreated to the distance. At the same time, a stream of water rose behind him and condensed into translucent arms. It was really a thousand hand Guanyin posture. Then, the opponent stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Zan. The water condensed arms behind him were like ten thousand snakes out of the nest, and attacked Ye Zan from front to back.


    "Shit, how does this guy know what I''m thinking!" Ye Zan was surprised at the scene. However, he thought about what would happen if he had a thousand hands, but he didn''t think about facing an opponent like thousand hands Guanyin!


    However, ye Zan couldn''t think much at this time. The countless arms hit this side, just like missiles. Ye Zan''s six arms pinched the Dharma formula at the same time. In the violent vibration of the ground, stone walls were rising from the ground, blocking the incoming fists in time.


    There was a burst of "boom". Stone walls were smashed by those water fists, and then hit Ye Zan''s position, creating a huge pit on the ground.


    However, with the stone wall blocking for a moment, ye Zan had already left his place and flew into the air. On his body, metal storms were suspended in the air, and with the buzzing sound, they sprayed metal torrents, sweeping straight towards the opponent below.


    The other party has also tasted the power of metal storm. Those water condensed arms behind him immediately form a barrier in front of him.


    This metal storm is good for everything, but it takes time to start preheating. Even if this time is very short, it also gives the opponent enough opportunities to take defensive measures. Suddenly, the metal torrent on Ye Zan''s side blasted on the barrier formed by countless water arms. It was like the previous situation was staged again, but the offensive and defensive sides exchanged positions. The metal torrent broke through the barriers and drove the other party out of a big pit, but let the other party escape in time.


    The figure of the other party suddenly appeared behind Ye Zan, broke the sound barrier and kicked Ye Zan. Without hesitation, ye Zan immediately flashed and waved the sword light to return the color. Two people from ground, hit mid air, strangely, but did not attract any attention. Even if the imperial power and dragon spirit did not respond, but people are not all blind. The palace is still very close to the palace. Can''t the palace notice the battle here?


    In fact, ye Zan flew into the air and led his opponent to fight in the air in order to attract the attention of the imperial palace. Although the offerings in the palace, that is, just a few golden elixir masters, are not qualified to participate in the battle here. However, the Lord of the kingdom of gold can guide the Dragon Qi to a certain extent, so that the Dragon Qi can find the existence of the demon family.


    However, to Ye Zan''s surprise, there was enough noise here, but there was no response from the palace.


    Can it be said that when the demon clan came over, it made the people in the Imperial Palace and even the whole city faint at the same time? If the other party is alone, it seems that it is still difficult to do this, but the other party did not say that he came alone! Is there an accomplice? Ye Zan guessed all kinds of possibilities while fighting with each other.


    Suddenly, ye Zan thought of a question: where is the wolf king who was thrown away by the other party?


    Ye Zan has been fighting each other for a long time and a short time. At least, if the wolf king was just thrown away, even if he fell from the sky, he should have fallen back to the ground. Unless the wolf king is thrown out of the sky and into the endless void, but how is that possible! Or the other party''s accomplice blocked the wolf king and made it too late for the wolf king to come back for rescue.


    Ye Zan''s three heads can see the scene around without turning, but even with the help of detection equipment, he can''t see any signs of fighting elsewhere. You know, if a strong Yuanshen like the wolf king really starts, it will definitely cause abnormal energy fluctuations, and there can''t be no trace at all.


    Weird, really weird!


    The more Ye Zan thinks about it, the more he doesn''t understand it. He just feels that this thing is strange everywhere, but it seems that there is something blocking it. It''s difficult to see everything.


    Ye Zan was a little distracted, and his opponent seized the opportunity. He was shot down from the air with a fist and hit the ground like a meteor. At the same time, the opponent also followed, and the illusion of a dragon loomed outside his body. He rushed to Ye Zan below.


    Ye Zan was really confused when he was smashed, but after all, there was an auxiliary chip. A slight bioelectrical stimulation immediately woke up the brain. Seeing that the other party seemed to be incarnated as a dragon, ye Zan rushed towards himself. Ye Zan quickly got up and raised six arms, pinched different Dharma formulas with six hands, and an invisible force field unfolded in an instant.


    At this time, the opponent finally fell down, as if with the roar of a dragon, he blew down at Ye Zan. A ferocious dragon head illusion, with a big mouth open, emerged on the opponent''s fist, and then bit heavily on the invisible force field.


    Although he was not hit, ye Zan''s body suddenly sank and his legs fell to the ground at the moment when his opponent''s fist contacted the force field. However, the other party''s attack was blocked after all. Ye Zan endured his physical discomfort and immediately changed his Dharma formula. A repulsive force suddenly burst out and pushed the opponent like a rocket. In an instant, it was shot high into the air and turned into a small black spot.


    At this moment, ye Zan doesn''t have much to worry about. The mecha on his body has become a honeycomb launcher. Micro missiles rush out like an endless stream and shoot straight at the small black spot in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    With the explosion of a fire, the roar came from high altitude, and this is only the beginning. Then, there was a lot of fire, which exploded in the sky, and the roar was as loud as rolling thunder.


    Has no one noticed such a movement? Ye Zan knows that these micro missiles alone cannot really kill their opponents, so the main purpose is to attract attention. After all, even if the other party is at high altitude, he can''t use a nuclear bomb to attack. Even if the power of that thing is reduced again, it will cause great damage to ordinary people in the city.


    Finally, the missile launch stopped.


    It''s not that ye Zan wants mercy, but that this wave has thrown out all the inventory. If you want to keep, you have to have ammunition.


    However, it doesn''t matter if the missiles are gone. There are other weapons. Anyway, they are launched into the sky.


    As a result, Ruyi on Ye Zan''s side changed from a honeycomb launcher to an ion gun with a large number of gun tubes. Almost before the last wave of missiles arrived, the ion gun on yezan''s side had also opened fire. A large number of high-energy ion beams were ejected from the gun barrel and shot towards the target in the sky.


    At the same time, ye Zan is not mindless. He has always locked his opponent''s position and can clearly see his opponent''s situation through the detector. The previous wave of missile torrent was blocked by the other party with a move similar to thousand hand Guanyin. I don''t know how the other party will resist this wave of high-energy ion beam.


    See those high-energy ion beams, although they are separated beams, they become like a light column due to dense convergence. At the top of the light column, you can still see some front and rear beams, but behind it is a towering light column.


    Seeing the light beam coming below, and the speed makes it difficult for him to dodge, the opponent in the high air can only repeat his old skills, condense countless arms again, and form a layer of barrier against the light beam.

 Chapter 604

    Although the momentum of indiscriminate bombing is very frightening, it can cause little damage to the opponent, or even almost no damage. Although the opponent this time is not a hard bone like white bone Shura, it is definitely not a soft persimmon that can be easily crushed.


    That layer upon layer of water curtain looks like a blister that will be punctured at any time, but it has extremely strong toughness. After blocking the blooming missiles in the sky, facing the sky light column composed of countless light beams, although layers of light beams seem to be broken like boiling, they also drown a large number of light beams in the water waves.


    What''s the matter? Hasn''t anyone noticed yet!


    After ye Zan shot a wave wildly below, he increasingly felt that the situation was really strange. How could such a big movement have not been noticed. So a cloud of fog composed of electronic flies immediately gushed out of the mecha and spread rapidly outside the palace.


    Ye Zan fights with his opponent, but it doesn''t mean he is separated and lack of skills. It''s not a problem to find out the situation in the prosperous capital. The reason why we do this now is to avoid being noticed by our opponents. After all, electronic flies are not too small to be distinguished by the naked eye. Moreover, our opponents are still strong at the level of Yuanshen.


    Now, the opponent has been blasted into the air, blocked by the water curtain, the fire of the explosion, and the shining of the light beam are enough to cover up the tracks of electronic flies. When the electronic flies spread out, yezan stopped meaningless indiscriminate bombing. After all, those weapons also consume a lot of energy.


    Soon, Ruyi changed into a three headed and six armed mecha again. The six arms pinched the magic formula at the same time, and the crackling thunder balls emerged. Under the control of yezan''s force field, these thunder balls rotate around yezan''s body like satellites, and are compressed from the size of washbasin to the size of table tennis.


    Ye Zan has studied spells these days, but he has not only developed a method to enhance fireball, but also improved the thunder method. Apart from the evil repelling nature of "the way of robbery and punishment", the other properties of lightning are more in line with the electrical theory of the world of science and technology. Ye Zan has no research on the "way of robbery and punishment", so he can only enhance the thunder method to a certain extent through the theory of the world of science and technology.


    After the thunder balls are compressed to the limit, the internal voltage increases greatly. Between more than a dozen thunder balls, electric arcs constantly burst out, as if these thunder balls were strung into necklaces. Of course, I''m afraid no one dares to wear this necklace, although it looks like a different kind of beauty.


    At this time, because ye Zan stopped attacking, the opponent in the sky also withdrew the water curtain barrier and fell towards Ye Zan like a meteor. Behind the opponent, countless water condensed arms clenched their fists one by one and gathered their strength, ready to launch a stormy attack on Ye Zan below.


    Ye Zan looked up at his opponent and raised his palm to the sky above his head. The thunder ball that originally revolved around his body immediately floated into the air with this action. Then, under the urging of Ye Zan''s Dharma formula, those thunder balls instantly rotate rapidly, and the virtual shadow of the thunder ball movement is connected into one, almost forming a thunder ring.


    "Go!"


    Ye Zan spits a word "go" in the mecha, and the thunder ring immediately shoots at the falling opponent.


    At the same time, the falling opponent also launched an attack on Ye Zan. His arms condensed by water, clenched his fists with a bowl, and roared at Ye Zan like a rainstorm. Compared with the thousands of huge water fists, ye Zan''s thunder ring composed of more than a dozen thunder balls looks like a mantis in the way. In the blink of an eye, the flying thunder ring was submerged in an endless stream of water.


    "Burst!"


    Ye Zan whispered with his hand pinching the formula, and immediately saw that among the thousands of water arms, a bright purple blue suddenly lit up, and then burst out endless thunder. Electric arcs, like little snakes, jump and flicker along the water flow arms, and quickly spread towards the source of the water flow arms.


    In a flash, the endless thunder spread to the opponent and drowned his tall figure in an instant. The thousands of water flow arms were broken almost at the same time, which immediately made this space a rainstorm.


    Besides, the opponent was swallowed up by thunder and lightning, and suddenly gave a roar. His body suddenly expanded, and he showed his original shape here. The original shape of the demon family is a huge octopus, which reminds Ye Zan of the octopus demon serving little Laurie in yuqingzong. However, it is obvious that this octopus is thousands of times stronger than the octopus demon, which is a big demon at the level of Yuanshen.


    After the octopus showed its original shape, it immediately tore open the encirclement of lightning. Although there were scorched traces everywhere and electric light burst out from time to time, it was obvious that it had not hurt muscles and bones. However, for a big demon like octopus, it is absolutely a great shame to be forced to show its original shape by a small Terran Yuan Ying monk.


    See that octopus, floating in mid air, raised eight tentacles, and countless suction cups on the tentacles issued a strong attraction. Under that strong attraction, everything on the ground was sucked up. Whether it was bricks, tiles, plants and trees, or the water in the pond, all flew up like losing gravity.


    "Shit, I thought I was great with six arms, but I actually met an opponent with eight arms!" Ye Zan scolded secretly in his heart, manipulated the six arms to pinch the formula, and expanded the force field he controlled around. Shrouded in the invisible force field, all the things that were originally sucked up by the octopus fell back to the ground, but once they fell together, all the things that should be destroyed were destroyed.


    Do you want to use a sword? Ye Zan is inside the mecha and looks at the octopus above his head. He can''t help but hesitate. Ye Zan didn''t intend to ask for a new sword, so he used one less. It is reasonable to say that in the face of such an opponent and such a situation, it is not a waste to use a sword. However, in Ye Zan''s heart, they always think it''s best not to use this sword.


    Just then, ye Zan got the message from the electronic fly, which really surprised him. Those electronic flies released have spread to the whole Shengjing city in such a short time, including the imperial city of Dajin. But all the electronic flies sent back the same message, that is, they didn''t find anyone.


    In other words, I don''t know when Shengjing city turned into an empty city. Even there was no life in the imperial city.


    More importantly, in the closed place behind the palace, the electronic fly did not find Da Meng Zhenjun and Lin''s brothers and sisters. Moreover, even the little Lori and little bully who had been ordered by Ye Zan to hide behind disappeared completely at this time.


    Or, the strength of the other party is really abnormal.


    Or... I''m dreaming!


    Who can make Shengjing suddenly empty and make the imperial power of Dajin have no reaction? At least in today''s Shenhua domain, there are two positive demons and the demon family. I''m afraid no one can do this, whether it''s the supreme heaven or the great saint of the demon family. Since you can''t even do the supreme god of heaven and the great saint of the demon family, let alone the great demon at the level of Yuanshen now.


    Then, in Ye Zan''s view, there is only one possibility left, that is, he unknowingly falls into a dream or dreamland. Only in the dream or dreamland can such incredible things appear, and there are all kinds of strange things that we felt before.


    However, knowing that you may be in a dream or dreamland does not mean that you are safe. Ghost knows how the dreamland is connected with reality. If it''s just a fantasy, it''s OK to say, but if ye Zan''s behavior in the fantasy will be reflected in reality, it''s a big trouble. No one knows whether ye zangang''s indiscriminate bombing was launched into the sky under the guidance of the dreamland. If it was launched in any other direction, it would be enough to destroy Shengjing city.


    Ye Zan has to bear a great cause and effect by destroying Shengjing city and causing the death and injury of innocent civilians. Moreover, there is also the imperial city of the great kingdom of gold in Shengjing. If the imperial city of the great kingdom of gold is destroyed, ye Zan will also bear the counterattack of imperial power and dragon Qi. In this palace, there are big dream Zhenjun and Lin''s brothers and sisters in the back. If the attack is in that direction... Ye Zan can''t imagine.


    Considering these, ye Zan looked at the octopus in the air and couldn''t help thinking: who is this opponent? Is it a simple illusion or someone in reality?


    However, no matter what ye Zan thinks, the octopus obviously won''t let Ye Zan go easily. Seeing that the move just now had no effect, the octopus directly fell from the air, took turns and launched an attack on Ye Zan with eight tentacles. An incomparably strong tentacle fell on Ye Zan''s head, just like a mountain peak.


    If ye Zan doesn''t have those ideas before, it''s not impossible to cut off one of the other''s tentacles at this time. However, without knowing the real identity of his opponent, how dare Ye Zan lay a heavy hand on him again. In case this octopus is a little Lori, or a little bully, or the roaring moon wolf king, it''s not good to hurt anyone.


    Ye Zan doesn''t doubt that the octopus is Lin''s sister and brother. After all, with the ability of the Lin brothers and sisters, if you find him in a dreamland, there should be other ways to help him out. Unless he fell into a dreamland, he was secretly plotted by the Lin family''s siblings and even Dayang Zhenjun. However, ye Zan still trusts the Lin family''s siblings and big dream Zhenjun, and doesn''t think they will plot against themselves with fantasy.


    This trust is neither blind nor intuitive, but something that can be judged according to the performances of Da Meng Zhenjun and the Lin family. Big dream Zhenjun, that''s the Yuanshen realm. Ye Zan jumped aside and escaped the attack of the octopus, but the octopus is not only this tentacle. Then he saw another tentacle sweeping towards yezan from the side, as if to give yezan a home run.


    If someone else were to take advantage of him, he would have no place in the air. It''s not easy to escape the sweeping blow. However, yezan can apply the force field to himself, but he is much more flexible in the air. Ye Zan''s body suddenly ran up, and the huge tentacle immediately swept close to the soles of his feet, and immediately swept away a piece of debris.


    "Get down!" Ye Zan, who avoided the attack, didn''t stop, but flew directly into the air, pinched each of his six arms, and pressed the octopus in the air at the same time. Suddenly, an invisible force field fell on the octopus. A hundred times of gravity was generated in the force field, which firmly imprisoned the octopus on the ground.


    Hundred times gravity, for little Lori and little bully, is just the intensity of exercise at ordinary times. Although the wolf king is strong, he can''t match little Lori and little bully in adapting to 100 times of gravity. Ye Zan uses this move to prevent the opponent from continuing to attack and to determine the identity of the opponent.


    If it is said that under the suppression of such a hundred times of gravity, it has little impact on the activities of octopus, then the other party is likely to be one of little Lori and little bully, on the contrary, it may be wolf king. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the dreamland has no connection with reality, and the other party is completely the product of the dreamland, which is not easy to judge.


    Under the pressure of a hundred times of gravity, the octopus was pressed close to the ground, and its huge body spread out into a large area. Seeing that he finally controlled his opponent, ye Zan continued to output mana while considering how to break the illusion. After all, it''s reasonable to use mana to maintain 100 times gravity, and ye Zan''s current ability can''t last long. It''s still necessary to break the illusion as soon as possible.


    At this time, ye Zan suddenly remembered the talisman given to little Lori by big dream Zhenjun. Although the function of the Taoist symbol is to cover up the characteristics of the real dragon''s blood for little Laurie, it can actually communicate the way of dreams. Moreover, when the great dream Zhenjun gave the talisman, he also said that ye Zan can understand the talisman by himself. Although he will not understand the way of dreams, he will also gain something.


    As for the talisman, since Ye Zan got the talisman from Lori as a child, he has handed over the information of the talisman to the auxiliary chip for analysis. However, ye Zan didn''t know this was a fantasy before, so he naturally didn''t want to use the talisman in the past.


    It''s like dreaming. People in dreams always ignore a lot of things they usually know. When you wake up and recall everything in your dream, you will feel how absurd your behavior in your dream is.

 Chapter 605

    It is obviously impossible to understand the way of dreams from a Taoist symbol. Moreover, ye Zan has his own way, and it is impossible to build other roads. However, through calculation and analysis, it is not without a chance to pry into the mystery of the Tao of dreams from the Tao symbols.


    Ye Zan can''t guess who created the illusion he fell into, nor can he guess the other party''s intention. With this ability, he can still unconsciously fall into a dreamland on the premise of having an auxiliary chip. I''m afraid the opponent''s ability is not weaker than that of Da Meng Zhen Jun, and even... It is da Meng Zhen Jun who may take the shot.


    But anyway, the only thing ye Zan can count on to break the illusion is the talisman.


    Fortunately, ye Zan doesn''t need to cram for the Buddha''s feet temporarily. In fact, the research on that Taoist talisman has been carried out for a long time. Even in the eyes of others, he has been running back and forth these days. It seems that he doesn''t have time to understand something at all. But who told him to have an auxiliary chip and a singularity brain. He doesn''t need to spend much energy on calculation and analysis.


    Therefore, according to the Taoist symbol, ye Zan has developed some useful things, which can be really verified now.


    At this time, the eight clawed Octopus suppressed on the ground suddenly turned into a mass of water. Then, under the suppression of a hundred times of gravity, even the water flowers collapsed and quickly penetrated into the ground. What was left on the ground was only a muddy and wet, like the ruins washed by the flood, as well as the huge dimples in the shape of eight claws.


    Indeed, in the face of the suppression of 100 times gravity, only this way of hydrating the body can get rid of the ubiquitous gravity. In fact, this is also a situation that ye Zan once considered when studying force field control. In other words, it is likely that the opponent''s behavior is likely to be influenced by Ye Zan''s own thinking, just as he suddenly used a move similar to thousand hand Guanyin before.


    Ye Zan has always been worried that Donghai jiaosheng or other big demons find and want to seize little Lori''s real dragon blood. Therefore, an opponent with such a purpose suddenly appeared in front of him. While enjoying the convenience of three heads and six arms, he occasionally thought about what would happen if he had thousands of arms. The opponent immediately used a move similar to thousand hand Guanyin. When suppressing the opponent with a hundred times of gravity, due to a situation once envisaged, the opponent immediately had a clear mind to turn the water to get out of trouble.


    It may be said that ye Zan''s fight with his opponent is actually more like fighting with himself.


    "Bang bang!"


    Streams of water rise from the ground and turn into water dragons to kill Ye Zan in the air. The water dragons have extremely realistic shapes. Although the whole body is made of translucent water, the scales, hair and hair are extremely exquisite, just like the birth of a real dragon.


    Ye Zan''s side is not ambiguous. The advantages of three heads and six arms are not only reflected in melee combat, but also used to cast spells. Ye Zan''s form of three heads and six arms is not like "fantasy, broken!"


    Ye Zan in the mecha, using the time of spell bombardment, has displayed what he learned from the talisman in the form of magic. With the word "broken", the six arms of the mecha pinched each other and played runes in all directions. Those runes glittered with silver light, scattered around like fireworks, and soon integrated into the space.


    With the integration of those runes, this space began to change, even if it was just a simple heaven and earth, but it gradually became transparent, and some different scenes emerged from behind, but it looked like a mirage.


    Then, in yezan''s mind, the alarm of auxiliary chip sounded, and the sound of every drop reminded the abnormality of the brain. Until this time, ye Zan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he has not completely broken the illusion, it is obvious that he has been connected to the auxiliary chip in reality.


    With the alarm of the auxiliary chip ringing in his brain, ye Zan''s dream space also stopped like a complete solidification of time.


    Ye Zan has been using the auxiliary chip before, but the alarm of the auxiliary chip is completely shielded by the illusion, or his own thinking. Once, ye Zan felt that he had an auxiliary chip and should be immune to dreams or dreamland to a great extent. But now it seems that the auxiliary chip is not absolutely reliable, and the auxiliary chip can''t wake up a sleeping brain.


    In addition to connecting with the auxiliary chip in reality, ye Zan also knows who is the culprit who plunged himself into the illusion by using the power of the Taoist symbol. With a little mastery of the power of Taoist symbols, he has been able to feel that this space in reality is filled with a faint power to distort reality, and the source of power is in the closed place of Dayang Zhenjun.


    "It seems that master Dayang''s retreat this time seems to have a result!"


    Ye Zan doesn''t think that big dream Zhenjun is deliberately shooting at himself. It''s more likely that his thinking is influenced by the power of the dream. Youdao is "thinking every day and dreaming at night". He always worries about something, he can''t help thinking about it, and even suppose what will happen.


    Ye Zan''s experience in the dream is actually what he has been worried about. He is worried that little Lori''s real dragon blood will be known by the powerful demons, and that he does not have enough strength to protect little Lori.


    "Well, let''s go out." Ye Zan felt a little lucky and helpless. He had to change the formula in his hand and was about to get out of his dream completely.


    However, with Ye Zan''s action, the surrounding space is broken like glass, but the exposed scene is not a real scene. Ye Zan stood in the air with some silly eyes, watching the eight clawed Octopus break and disappear, and watching the Sheng capital collapse like a sand castle, but it was replaced by a vast world.


    At this time, there was a wave in the distance, which attracted Ye Zan''s attention.


    In the distance, a truly indomitable giant was fighting with several giant * * hands. The giant cast spells on the beast. Each spell seemed to have the power of destroying the sky and the earth, which made Ye Zan in the distance rise great fear. However, such a terrible spell seemed to turn into some pictures in front of those giants, and then it was torn and swallowed by those giants.


    What''s going on? Ye Zan endured the fear in his heart and carefully looked at the giant. Only then did he find that the giant was the real king of big dream. Although Ye Zan has never seen those giant beasts, he also has a guess in his heart after confirming the identity of Da Meng Zhenjun.


    Once, the Taoist instrument given to little Lori by big dream Zhenjun was said to have been refined from the crystal core of some dream eating beasts by killing some dream eating beasts in his dream. Look at those monsters, they changed such terrible spells directly into pictorial existence, and then tore and swallowed them. Well, the identity of those giant beasts is naturally likely to be that kind of dream eating beast.


    This is a robbery! Ye Zan guessed secretly.


    Before Lin Limu was promoted to Yuanying realm, ye Zan asked the other party if he wanted to cross the robbery. The other party just pointed to the position of his heart. Then, it is not impossible for the great dream Zhenjun to promote the realm of FA Xiang and cross the robbery in his own dream world.


    However, what makes Ye Zan wonder is how he came to this place. Is it because of the talisman?


    Ye Zan doesn''t know whether he is lucky or unfortunate. It''s lucky to be involved in such a disaster. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to be scared. It''s hard to say what a lucky thing it is. But unfortunately, the scene of the Dharma minister Daojun crossing the robbery is not so easy to see, and as long as his understanding is not too poor, he can always realize some important things.

 Chapter 606

    Looking at the fight between big dream Zhenjun and other animals from a distance, ye Zan knows himself very well and doesn''t move forward. Although he had been defeated by the yuan God, he was able to break up, and he fought with the imaginary yuan God level demon in his dream. However, he still has a clear understanding of his strength and does not think he can be involved in the battle of the French level.


    On the battlefield in the distance, the fist and palm of the indomitable giant all carry the power of destroying the sky and the earth, as if a random blow could collapse the space. And those dream eating monsters also have very strange and powerful abilities. From time to time, they become all kinds of wild beasts with fierce names in ancient times, and their every move makes the world tremble.


    The aftermath of the war between the two sides created an apocalyptic scene between heaven and earth. Sometimes towering waves swept across the four directions, and sometimes strong winds flew around with grinding plate stones. In the violent vibration, the earth cracked like an abyss and spread in all directions like a cobweb. Sometimes the sky is covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and sometimes there are mottled cracks like a broken mirror.


    When ye Zan appeared between heaven and earth, luckily he was far away from the battlefield, otherwise he would be involved as soon as he appeared. I''m afraid Ye Zan can''t think of any other results except being scared.


    But even so, under the pressure of the spreading afterwaves, ye Zan can only retreat again and again. If it weren''t for the huge bodies of the two sides, it would be difficult to see the figure when ye Zan retreated to the last distance.


    Even if he retreated far away, yezan still had to focus most of his energy on resisting the aftershocks. It''s not only a shock wave, but also the power from the diffusion of various spells. It really makes people feel cold, hot and numb. It''s easy to be hurt by it if you''re careless.


    Ye Zan, while resisting the wave after wave of attack, is watching the battle between the two sides on the battlefield, trying to see something from it. After all, the natural disaster of the Dharma phase can be said to be rare in a thousand years. How much money you spend can''t buy a chance to watch. Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t want to come in vain and get some benefits from it. Otherwise, he took such a big risk in vain.


    However, it''s hard to see anything just by watching the fight.


    Whether it is the great dream Zhenjun or those dream eating beasts, it seems that the attack and defense are very extensive. The magic cast by the great dream Zhenjun makes people completely unable to see any subtlety, and the great power seems to be simply urged by magic. Although those dream eaters have some strange performances, most of their attacks are just like ordinary beasts, driven by the instinct of hunting.


    Ye Zan watched there for a moment, but he was bored. He didn''t know whether his realm was not enough or whether the battle was really like this.


    However, a boring yawn on Ye Zan''s side was half hit, but there was a sudden change on the battlefield there. Big dream Zhenjun seemed to seize an opportunity to trap one of the dream eaters with magic, and then clapped his hand on the forehead of the dream eater.


    Originally, those dream eaters, no matter what attack they are subjected to, will use the method of body emptiness to resolve it. It''s like the unimpeded method of advancing and retreating used by trees, as if the body had escaped into another layer of space and was completely unaffected by the attack of this space. However, the trees as a whole hide into that space, and these dream eaters seem to hide parts of their bodies into that space.


    But this time, he was patted on his forehead by the palm of big dream Zhenjun. It seemed that the dream eating animals had lost their ability, and the head like a hill was immediately flattened by a palm. Then, the dream eating beast began to spread downward from the head, and the whole body turned into a thick black fog and spread around.


    It is said to be black fog, but the diffusion speed is more like black tide, or even black light.


    Ye Zan has just noticed this. The black fog has crossed thousands of miles and rushed in front of him. Although Ye Zan retreated so far and was able to resist the aftershocks from the battlefield, he still had a creepy fear in the face of the sweeping black fog. Simply from his intuition, he could feel that once he was involved in the black fog, he would come to no good end.


    However, it is too late for ye Zan to run at this time. Although the black fog looks like a cloud of fog, the diffusion speed is not slow at all. Facing the surging black fog, ye Zan had to hasten Yuan Ying, pinch the formula with six arms at the same time, and envelop himself with an invisible repulsion field.


    As soon as ye Zan performed his magic, he felt that the light in front of him was suddenly dark, and the whole person was instantly submerged by the black fog. With the repulsive force field, ye Zan was submerged by the black fog, but he propped up a space in the black fog and blocked the black fog behind the invisible barrier.


    However, yezan found that although the repulsion field blocked the black fog, the mana consumption also increased nearly a hundred times. Obviously, although the black fog is blocked outside, it is still eroding the repulsion field, which consumes a lot of mana to maintain the force field. At this consumption rate, even if ye Zan exhausted his mana, it was difficult to hold on for a moment.


    It''s over. I knew I wouldn''t be so greedy! In the face of such a situation, ye Zan really regretted it. Although he didn''t know how to leave the dream space, if he wasn''t greedy, he could hide in some corner and wait for big dream Zhenjun to take himself out after the robbery.


    But in a moment, ye Zan''s mana was about to see the bottom, but he still didn''t think of a way to get out of trouble. You know, this is in the dream space of the great dream Zhenjun. He can''t open the different dimensional space and use the characteristics of the different dimensional space to avoid the black fog. As for other technological weapons, even if ye Zan is not afraid to be known by big dream Zhenjun, he can''t think of any one that can help him get through this crisis.


    unable!


    Ye Zan really feels a little weak at this time.


    Some people say that science and technology is omnipotent. The reason why there is nothing to do sometimes is only because science and technology has not developed to that stage. At first glance, this is very reasonable, but if you think about it carefully, you can see that this is nonsense. Just like building blocks, assuming that the building blocks will never fall down and people can always put a building block up, how high can this building block reach? There is no highest, only higher. But the problem is that people should put the building blocks. If no one puts the building blocks, the height to stop putting the building blocks is the highest height that can be built.


    When ye Zan came to this world, he carried the science and technology of the world, which was equivalent to the height after stopping putting blocks.


    In fact, even in the world of science and technology, the development of science and technology has entered a bottleneck. No one knows whether mankind can break through the bottleneck of scientific and technological development again before its demise. If mankind perishes, what if technology is omnipotent? For the perishing mankind, it is not omnipotent.


    Now, it can be said that the technology carried by Ye Zan is really not omnipotent. After all, ye Zan is not a researcher or a gifted scientist, but a user of science and technology. Being able to combine the world''s monastic knowledge with some scientific and technological products is the limit that ye Zan can achieve, and the main force is the singularity brain.


    Therefore, in the face of the current crisis, ye Zan will be powerless, which is a matter of course.


    However, when ye Zan was almost desperate, he suddenly saw a faint light shining outside the repulsion field. Then he saw the black fog twisting and rolling, as if it had been thinned by a strong wind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the black fog dissipated and a voice came from the sky.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, why are you here?"


    Ye Zan looked up and saw that the man who spoke to himself in the air was the great dream Zhenjun. However, this big dream is really a gentleman, and his body shape is very normal. He is not that indomitable giant. In fact, at this time, the battle on the battlefield there did not stop. In front of him, the great dream Zhenjun was just a wisp of distraction.


    "Master Dayang apologized. I don''t want to disturb you. I just fell into a dreamland for some reason. After breaking the dreamland, I came to the world of master." Ye Zan quickly bowed his hand and explained to the other party why he was here.


    Big dream Zhenjun fell next to Ye Zan. After hearing Ye Zan''s explanation, he could not help frowning slightly and asked, "are you in a dreamland?"


    "Yes, I was waiting for the elder to leave the customs and report some things about sects and mysterious forces. I didn''t want to suddenly fall into a dreamland. After fighting with my opponent, I found something different, so I broke the dreamland with the East and West I learned from the exquisite Taoist talisman given by the elder. But I didn''t expect that after breaking the dreamland, I came to the front Please forgive me, "Ye Zan explained in more detail.


    In fact, ye Zan has already guessed what his experience is because, but after all, he should take into account the face of big dream Zhenjun, which only says "fantasy" rather than "dream".


    When big dream Zhenjun heard this, he actually knew the reason. He suddenly seemed a little embarrassed. He waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to do this. I didn''t think about it well. Fortunately, you broke the illusion by yourself, otherwise..."


    Although big dream Zhenjun admitted, these were caused by his thoughtlessness. But ye Zan did not intend to pursue anything, but put aside the question of responsibility and asked, "can you send the younger generation away?"


    Now, ye Zan doesn''t want to get any benefits. Think about the crisis he faced before, you know how dangerous it is to stay here. What''s more, he has been watching for a long time, but he can''t see anything at all. I''m afraid it''s useless to stay.


    However, for ye Zan''s request, big dream Zhenjun didn''t immediately agree, but pondered for a moment and said, "since you''re here, it''s an opportunity. Just watch it. With your understanding of the Taoist talisman, you must be able to get something."


    Hearing that big dream Zhenjun mentioned the Taoist talisman, ye Zan suddenly woke up. After watching it for a long time, he didn''t see anything. It turned out that he had to use the power of the Taoist talisman. Great dream Zhenjun cultivates the way of dreams. What ye Zan sees now is only the surface of dreams. Naturally, it is difficult to see anything mysterious. If you want to really gain something, you need to see the deep layer of the dream, and that Taoist symbol must be the key.


    "This... Will it be too troublesome for the elder." Since ye Zan knows that he can get benefits, he naturally doesn''t have to leave in a hurry. Of course, he was also worried about his safety, so he asked if it would be too troublesome.


    "It doesn''t hurt," said big dream Zhenjun, and then waved his hand to the side. Suddenly, an invisible barrier shrouded the space. After the emergence of this barrier, the afterwaves from the battlefield over there were immediately isolated outside the barrier and could no longer have a slightest impact on the inside of the barrier.


    Seeing this, ye Zan was naturally relieved. He quickly bowed his hands and said, "thank you, elder!"


    "You''re just watching here." after saying this, big dream Zhenjun''s figure flashed and disappeared from this space. After all, the great dream Zhenjun should try his best to deal with the great disaster in the Dharma phase. Even if it is only a wisp of distraction, it will not affect the disaster.


    Seeing the figure of big dream Zhenjun disappear, ye Zan won''t delay any more. He immediately pinched the Dharma formula and used the Dharma of breaking the environment learned from the talisman. With his casting, everything in front of him suddenly changed. It was no longer the scenes seen by the naked eye. There were some ethereal and obscure existence flashing constantly.


    With Ye Zan''s ability, it''s still far from being able to see through this dream world, but you can also see the interweaving of some roads. Anyway, ye Zan doesn''t want to understand the Tao of dreams. He just wants to understand something and enhance his understanding of the "Tao", so this is enough.


    At the same time, ye Zan also saw some truth about the natural disaster. This robbery is not the dream eating beasts seen on the surface, but the competition for the dominance of the dream world, or the ownership of the dream way.


    The biggest difference between the realm of Dharma and the realm of Yuanshen lies in the control of the avenue. The Yuanshen realm only borrows the power of the avenue, while the Faxiang realm is to occupy the power of the avenue and make the power of the avenue truly become its own power. Therefore, if practitioners want to promote the realm of Dharma, they must compete for the control of the avenue with the providence that dominates everything. If you succeed, you will become the master of your own way, and if you fail, you will lose everything.


    After discovering this, yezan''s attention was no longer on the battlefield, but turned to the deep struggle for the control of the avenue. It can be said that the battle for the control of the avenue is the real battlefield, and it is also a thrilling battlefield for the great dream Zhenjun.

 Chapter 607

    Modified


    ------


    After being reminded by big dream Zhenjun, ye Zan no longer pays attention to the apparent battle, but focuses on the deeper battlefield in the void, the battle for the control of the avenue.


    Although Ye Zan does not practice the way of dreams, even with the help of what he learned from that Taoist symbol, he can''t really see everything very thoroughly. However, even if he only gets a little understanding from it, it is definitely a great harvest for his realm.


    There are thousands of avenues in the world, each of which is different, but even between the opposite avenues, there are still some common places. At the very least, the attribute of "Da Dao" is common to all Da Dao, not to mention the mutual generation and restriction of the five elements.


    Therefore, even if ye Zan doesn''t practice the way of dreams and doesn''t know anything about the dreamland, he can still learn a lot from it.


    Moreover, ye Zan doesn''t really know nothing about the way of dreams. He has the way of insight, insight into thousands of mysteries, and the talisman of the great dream true king as the key. More importantly, he has an understanding of virtual reality and a large number of technical theories as a reference.


    Although virtual reality technology comes from the world of science and technology, it has to be said that it has many similarities and similarities with this dream or fantasy.


    In this world, dreamland can play a role. The most fundamental thing is to rely on the five senses that deceive people. So is the way of dream of great dream Zhenjun. Virtual reality technology, but through the access of neural signals, is also the five senses of deceiving people. Give people a signal to smell the fragrance. Even if holding a lump of stool in the virtual reality, it will feel like holding a bunch of flowers. Give people a hand touch signal. Even if people lie in the game warehouse and don''t take anything, they will feel like they have got something.


    However, when the dreamland reaches a higher level, it can not only deceive people''s five senses, but also deceive the so-called sixth sense, that is, divine mind. Moreover, the dream way of Da Meng Zhen Jun also has the power of mutual transformation between illusion and reality, which can not be achieved by virtual reality technology.


    But anyway, with virtual reality technology as a reference, ye Zan can still analyze some things about the existence of dreams or fairyland. In fact, it was precisely because of this that he was able to find a way to break the dream when he studied the Taoist talisman of the great dream Zhenjun before.


    Now, ye Zan watches the great dream Zhenjun crossing the robbery. The most important thing is not to see what the mystery of the dream road is, but to learn something that will help him in the future from the struggle for control of the road. At the same time, he can also learn some experience of the great dream Zhenjun and the hidden Providence in controlling the avenue.


    In Ye Zan''s eyes, the battlefield for the control of the avenue is like an incomparably huge chess game. Black and white sides are constantly competing for the chess board. For a while, the white side was dominant, while the black Jedi fought back. You came and went on the chessboard, performing an extremely sticky tug of war. Both sides did not use off board moves, that is, they really competed for living space on the chessboard with their own chess power within the rules of the chess game.


    After only a moment, the auxiliary chip in yezan''s brain sent an alarm of computing overload. You know, although the auxiliary chip is not a smart brain host, its computing power is also quite powerful. However, in the face of this infinite chess game and the hundreds of millions of changes produced at the same time all the time, the computing power of the auxiliary chip is finally stretched.


    In this case, ye Zan can only close his eyes reluctantly, even if he will miss more wonderful chess games. There''s no way. Don''t mention that he is a Yuanying realm. Even if Yuanshen Da Neng comes, it''s impossible to see everything from beginning to end. With the help of auxiliary chips, he has gained more than an ordinary person in Yuanying realm.


    Ye Zan closes his eyes and the computing pressure of the auxiliary chip is greatly relieved, but the data obtained still takes a long time to calculate.


    Moreover, this calculation is not an analysis calculation, but a simple calculation of recording data, which converts the things ye Zan sees into data for storage.


    After all, what ye Zan sees is not specific images and sounds, but the interpretation of the avenue, just like "encrypted data". Just recording requires a lot of calculation to transform the "format" of those things. When we really want to analyze the mysteries of these things, the amount of calculation needs to be increased by thousands of times, and only the intelligent brain host can be competent.


    After some time, the work of the auxiliary chip was almost finished. Ye Zancai opened his eyes again and continued to watch the game. The computing pressure of the auxiliary chip immediately increased sharply, and it really reached the level of "brain burning".


    In this way, ye Zan opened his eyes for a while and closed his eyes for a rest. I don''t know how long it took, the situation in that chess game gradually became clear. The party representing the real king of big dream occupies more and more territory on the chessboard, forcing the opponent out of the chessboard a little bit. In this process, ye Zan doesn''t really open his eyes to watch much, so what he sees is actually only a drop in the bucket.


    However, even such a little thing is by no means dispensable for ye Zan. For an ant, a drop of water from the bucket is enough to make the ant drink and even drown the ant. After all, the gap between the realm is too big. Ye Zan''s little Yuanying realm is like an ant. As long as he can get a drop of water from it, the harvest is enormous.


    Finally, another moment later, the chessboard in Ye Zan''s eyes was completely occupied by Da Meng Zhen Jun. As the side of heaven''s will is completely expelled from the chessboard, the dream world has also changed. Although it seems that heaven and earth are still that heaven and earth, ye Zan can vaguely feel a sense of change.


    On the apparent battlefield over there, the giant incarnated by big dream Zhenjun solved the rest of the dream eating beasts with three fists and two feet. After being killed, those dream eaters turned into thick black fog, and then they were gathered together by the great dream Zhenjun, turned into a huge bead and flew into the sky.


    Originally black beads, after flying to the sky of the dream world, immediately burst into incomparable dazzling light, as if they had become the sun in this world. With the light shining, the whole dream world seems to be becoming more and more solid in Ye Zan''s perception, as if it is going to change from illusion to real existence.


    "Little friend, can you get something?" the figure of big dream Zhenjun appeared beside Ye Zan, with an undisguised joy on his face.


    For any monk, the improvement of the realm is a very happy thing, especially when the road behind is becoming more and more difficult. No matter how indifferent a person is, I''m afraid it''s difficult to be calm at this time. Besides, the great dream Zhenjun is a person who follows his heart.


    "Congratulations, master!" Ye Zan quickly stood up and congratulated Da Mengzhen.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite. If you have nothing to do, I''ll take you away from here." big dream Zhenjun said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master." yezan immediately responded. Dayang Zhenjun''s disaster has passed. He really has nothing to do to stay in this dream world. Moreover, he doesn''t practice the way of dreams. He doesn''t have the necessity or ability to peep into the deep mysteries of the dream world.


    With Ye Zan''s response, he didn''t see any action of big dream Zhenjun, but the scene around them immediately changed. The world of the original dream world has become illusory and faded, gradually revealing the scene of the real king''s house garden.


    "Daddy, where have you been? Why did you suddenly disappear? I don''t want to talk to Linglong." a crisp child voice came from the side.


    Ye Zan turned his head and looked aside. He was seeing little Lori pouting her mouth, looking at herself angrily, smiling and asking, "Oh, did I just disappear?"


    To be honest, ye Zan feels a little confused when he sees little Lori. Previously, in a dream, when the enemy just appeared, he asked little Lori and little bully to hide behind the palace. When he got out of his dream, he saw little Lori and little bully next to him. They were still playing games together. It was like turning back time.


    "Yes, Dad suddenly became transparent, and then disappeared." little Lori replied very seriously.


    It''s not a simple dream! When ye Zan heard this answer, he couldn''t help thinking.


    If he is simply dragged into a dream, the most likely situation is that ye Zan directly sleeps in reality. Or, be confused, do those things in the dream in reality, and regard little Lori and the wolf king as enemies, rather than disappear as little Lori said. However, judging from what Laurie said, he was obviously dragged into the dream world just now, together with his flesh.


    This situation cannot be explained by Ye Zan''s scientific common sense. However, since we came to this world, we can''t explain it if we can''t explain it. Ye Zan can also see it. After all, he has experienced it before. He insisted on explaining some phenomena with scientific common sense, but he almost got into the situation that the tip of an ox''s horn couldn''t get out.


    After talking to Ye Zan, little Lori saw the big dream Zhenjun around Ye Zan and said in surprise: "eh, Grandpa Lin, how did you show up with your father."


    "Hehe, Grandpa just asked your father to chat. Didn''t he send your father back again." big dream Zhenjun said to little Laurie. He wouldn''t say that he didn''t think well for the moment, so he dragged Ye Zan into the dream world and let Ye Zan fight with strong enemies in it.


    Little Lori didn''t tangle about ye Zan being quietly called away. Instead, she tilted her head curiously, stared at Da Meng Zhenjun, and said, "Grandpa Lin looks different from before."


    "Oh, really, what''s different about Grandpa?" big dream Zhenjun asked jokingly.


    Little Lori bit her finger and thought for a long time. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just that it''s different."


    The wolf king around little Lori guessed and said in surprise: "is Zhenjun... Has stepped into the realm of FA Xiang?"


    In today''s Shenhua realm, although the king of Dharma and Taoism is not more supreme than the heaven, it is also very rare. Therefore, it can be said that he is a group of people standing at the peak of the world. Although the wolf king could not see the cultivation realm of the great dream Zhenjun, it was because he could not see it that he had such a guess. After all, the great dream Zhenjun will not suddenly have no mana, so the only answer left is to step into the realm of Dharma.


    "Well," big dream Zhenjun nodded.


    "Senior wolf king, in the future, we will call senior Da Meng the Lord of Tao." Ye Zan reminds us jokingly.


    "Oh, I''ve seen the great dream Taoist king." the wolf king was also sincere. Hearing Ye Zan''s reminder, he immediately bowed his hands and changed his mouth. Although most of the demon clan are rebellious, they are actually afraid of the strong in instinct. Therefore, the wolf king dare not be rude in the face of the great dream Taoist king who has become Taoist king.


    "Don''t be so, it''s just a title." big dream Dao Jun waved his hand carelessly.


    "Senior, I''ve always wanted to report to you about the mysterious forces and the sects. I don''t know if you have time now?" Ye Zan turned the topic to business.


    In fact, ye Zan would not have to wait here for a few days if he hadn''t waited for Da Meng Dao Jun to leave the pass. He would have been able to return to yuqingzong long ago. Of course, another thing for him to stay here is to modify the energy core of different dimensional space for Lin Miaomiao. However, it''s not a matter that we can''t delay for a moment. We can remind Lin Miaomiao first and transform it when we have a chance in the future.


    For the mysterious forces, Da Meng Daojun is also more concerned, especially when he knows that several cases in the kingdom of Jin are actually linked with the mysterious forces. Although dazizong doesn''t care much about things here, it can''t really care about things that will affect the face of his family.


    Therefore, after hearing Ye Zan''s words, Dayang Daojun nodded, pointed to the pavilion on the side of the garden and said, "OK, go over there."


    Ye Zan asked Xiao Luoli to play by herself, and then followed Da Meng Daojun to the pavilion. When Da Meng Daojun sat down, he bowed his hands and said, "when the elder closed, the mysterious force moved again. The younger generation left Shengjing with the elder wolf king and Linglong."


    Then, after leaving Shengjing City, ye Zan was ambushed by the three gods of magic Road, and then went to the construction site of rail transit. All the things he talked with Lanfeng Zhenjun and others were simply told to Dayang Daojun. In fact, big dream Zhenjun also knows that they were ambushed by separatists and others. After all, if it weren''t for the distraction, little Lori would be trapped in a dream by nightmare Zhenjun.


    But later, ye Zan and Lanfeng Zhenjun didn''t know what they were talking about. Therefore, after listening to the confrontation between Ye Zan and LAN Feng Zhenjun, how to record the handle of those people with video and let the people of those cases deal with the mysterious forces together, Dayang Daojun nodded and said, "they are still smart."

 Chapter 608

    "However, just relying on this shelved rail transit line, I''m afraid it''s not enough to convince the mysterious forces and other sects." after hearing all the stories of Ye Zan, Da Meng Daojun focused on the weakest key point of the whole plan.


    Ye Zan can make LINGJI sect and other sects obey his orders. What he really relies on is the recorded video, which catches the handle of their collusion with the devil. Although the shelved rail transit line is a means of blackmail for several cases, it is mostly used to fool the mysterious forces and other cases. After all, the handle of colluding with the devil''s way can''t be brought to the table. It''s not the handle, but the evidence of crime.


    However, as big dream Daojun said, whether the rail transit line is built or not will have a great impact on the reputation of several cases. It can be used as a reason to make several cases obedient, but it still lacks some weight. Moreover, this thing is shown to outsiders, and not everyone can understand whether the impact of this kind of thing on a sect''s reputation is enough to make a sect bow its head.


    Many things are like this. Some people think it''s serious enough to matter their lives, but others think it''s no big deal. The shelving of rail transit lines will indeed make several cases resented by secular mortals, but whether this resentment will affect the root of religion is a matter of different opinions. And strictly speaking, this kind of thing will make several cases bow their heads, but bow their heads so low that they have to obey others, which is indeed a bit exaggerated.


    Since this reason is not enough, the mysterious forces and other sects will inevitably doubt whether there are other activities between Ye Zan and several sects. With doubt, I''m afraid it''s necessary to explore whether it''s pure curiosity or any interest related.


    There is no airtight wall in the world, and ye Zan''s transactions with several cases are not so secret. Although Ye Zan can guarantee that the video will not be seen, there is no guarantee that there will be no problems in several cases. The fact that the video will not be exposed does not mean that things will not be known. If you really want to explore, you can always find something.


    Therefore, the best way is to have a strong enough reason to convince those sects, including the mysterious forces, without any doubt.


    Ye Zan actually knows this problem, but there are so many things he can use. He really can''t think of a better way. He had to say with a bitter smile: "what the elder said is that he can''t think of a more comprehensive way just based on the ability of the younger generation."


    Ye Zan is telling the truth. Even if there are many plans and ideas, they all need the ability to implement them. Ye Zan''s ability to achieve this step without sufficient ability can be regarded as the limit. After all, even if this reason is not enough, it will take some time for mysterious forces and curious sects to investigate. Ye Zan can only hope that during this period, he can use the power of those cases to get as much help as possible.


    However, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, Da Meng Dao Jun smiled faintly, twisted his beard and said, "well, since you need a reason, I will give them a sufficient reason by taking this opportunity."


    Ye Zan came to see Da Meng Dao Jun last time and said that several cases were linked with mysterious forces. He just wanted to be a backer of Da zizong. After all, the monastic world in the kingdom of Da Jin is the territory of Da zizong. Ye zanlai''s construction of rail transit is only invited by the Lord of the kingdom of Da Jin. He is completely an outsider here.


    At that time, Dayang Daojun also said that ye Zan could do whatever he asked, and clearly promised to be the backing for ye Zan. However, immediately after that, Dayang Daojun closed his door. He basically didn''t contribute much to these things. He was just distracted to help nightmare Zhenjun.


    Therefore, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, Da Meng Daojun was still a little embarrassed. At the beginning, I was very proud to let others do it. As a result, I really let others do everything behind me. I closed my door and didn''t have any strength. Backers? What about the backing? Is it just a word? It''s too easy to rely on the backing of the mountain.


    Of course, strictly speaking, at least from the current situation, the mysterious forces are only targeting Yuqing sect, which seems to have nothing to do with dazizong. However, the mysterious forces extended their hands to the monastic world of Dajin kingdom. Although it may still be to deal with Yuqing sect, it can not be said that it has nothing to do with dazizong. In fact, no one can be sure whether the mysterious forces are only aimed at yuqingzong. Who can say for sure that the mysterious forces will really do no harm to the great freedom sect, even to the whole monastic world?


    Dayang Daojun''s words, although not very straightforward, but ye Zan understood each other''s meaning, and quickly arched his hands and said, "in this case, will it be too troublesome for the elder to disturb the quietness of the elder and how to live in the younger generation''s heart."


    Big dream Daojun said "take this opportunity" and said that he had the opportunity to promote the realm of FA Xiang. You know, in the realm of Shenhua, for at least two or three thousand years, Dayang Daojun is probably the only one to promote the realm of FA Xiang. Therefore, for the spiritual world of Shenhua domain, regardless of the position, this can definitely be regarded as a major event.


    And "take this opportunity to give them a sufficient reason", which is obviously to show their attitude and show that Da Meng Daojun and even Da zizong will stand on Ye Zan''s side. Dayang Daojun''s practice is like summoning people, patting Ye Zan on the shoulder and saying to those people, "watch it, boy, I''ll cover it in the future!"


    A Dayang Taoist king came forward to show the attitude of big freedom sect. Even if ye Zan didn''t have the handle of those sects, they had to offer Ye Zan as their ancestors. It can be said that compared with the reason of shelving rail transit construction, the reason given by Dameng Daojun is absolutely weighty. Let alone those irrelevant sects, even the mysterious forces will not doubt why those sects are obedient to Ye Zan.


    Although dazizong is sparsely populated, it is also the top sect door, with the supreme ruler of heaven. Even if the freedom is supreme, he doesn''t care about anything at all at ordinary times, but the great dream true gentleman has become the great dream Tao gentleman. In today''s Shenhua domain, a Faxiang Daojun still has a great deterrent. Who else dares to take it seriously when Faxiang Daojun openly says that he is covered?


    Moreover, perhaps the mysterious forces will trust those sects more and take this opportunity to calculate Ye Zan and Yu qingzong. After all, those cases have a strong reason to mix with Ye Zan, which is like a natural undercover for the mysterious forces. However, the mysterious forces should not think that those doors will be double-sided undercover.


    "What''s the trouble? I can''t help you. I''m hiding behind and enjoying my success." Dayang Daojun said indifferently.


    "Well, thanks a lot, elder." Ye Zan, without affectation, bows his hand and thanks to Da Meng Dao Jun. People of the great freedom sect pay attention to following their heart. Although Da Meng Dao Jun practices the way of dreams, he is also the same in terms of mood. If you want to give it to you, you can go on. If you don''t want to give it to you, it''s useless! In the face of such a person, being too polite is not beautiful.


    However, in this way, the date of Ye Zan''s return to yuqingzong will be pushed back. Moreover, next, ye Zan will not be idle in the palace, but will send posts to each sect for Da Meng Daojun. Fortunately, those old friends of Dameng Daojun himself have been directly contacted by thousands of miles. Ye Zan wants to send posts, that is, those second-rate sects, and they don''t have to go out of the borders of Dajin.


    Although Ye Zan can also use thousands of miles to convey the news directly to Lanfeng Zhenjun and others. However, it is necessary to do a full set of drama. Moreover, this job of sending posts is also an opportunity for ye Zan to show his relationship with Dayang Daojun. After all, ye Zan is not a person of Da zizong, but he can send posts to each Zong on behalf of Da Meng Daojun, which can explain how close the relationship between the two sides is.


    In addition to sending posts, ye Zan also has a job, that is, to take care of the door of dazizong. Although Dayang Daojun is mixed in the secular world as a prince, it is obvious that this place to receive congratulations from all parties cannot be placed in that palace.


    In fact, it doesn''t take much time to send posts. Even if ye Zan needs to run around in person, there are only three zongmen in total. Moreover, different from other places, these three religious doors are close to each other. Otherwise, how could they go to talk about spiritual pulse together.


    After receiving the post, the expression of Lanfeng Zhenjun and others was wonderful.


    Although everyone knows that the two disciples of Ye Zan and Da Mengzhen Jun have a good relationship, they didn''t expect the relationship to be so good. They don''t think that it was because no one assigned Da zizong that ye Zan was asked to do this job. In fact, with the style of great freedom, let alone the promotion of the realm of FA Xiang, even the promotion of the realm of Tongtian has never been done in such a big way.


    It is said that people are old and refined. Lanfeng Zhenjun and others have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Although it doesn''t mean that they are really smarter than ordinary people, they can still understand this thing. Therefore, the first time they received the post, they all thought of the meaning to be expressed in this message.


    Ye Zan had already grabbed the handle. Knowing that there was such a big backer behind Ye Zan, LAN Feng Zhenjun and others were frightened, they stopped talking, and wanted to kneel and lick Ye Zan. I''m kidding. Ye Zan has such a relationship with Da zizong. Don''t Da zizong know what ye Zan knows about them? Colluding with demons and mysterious forces can be the reason for the great freedom sect to deal with them. The reason why Da zizong didn''t clean them up was that they didn''t know it. The reason was Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan didn''t care what Lanfeng Zhenjun thought. After sending the post to three Zongs successively, he directly came to the location of the Zong door of dazizong.


    As I said before, there are few people in the great freedom sect, and they basically don''t stay in the sect door, so the sect door is in a deserted state. That is to say, with the great freedom of living in this famous town, no one has come to the idea here, so it''s not much trouble to clean up.


    Mountain is an insignificant mountain, eight thousand miles away from the capital. It is filled with clouds all year round due to array prohibition. Secular people call it Baiyun Mountain, or Yunwu Mountain. As for the monastic world, when the great freedom sect did not name itself, basically no one bothered to name the mountain.


    Ye Zan took little Lori and wolf king, took the token given by Dayang Daojun, and fell directly on the hillside of Baiyun Mountain. As the token emitted a ray of light, the cloud blocking the mountain immediately cracked a gap, revealing the path to the dazizong Mountain Gate.


    "What a deserted place!" Ye Zan sighed helplessly as he looked at the mottled high mountain gate at the end of the mountain road.


    Just looking at the mountain gate, ye Zan can already think of what is in the gate. Therefore, he doubted whether such a place could be used to welcome the congratulatory People. After all, in the capacity of Dayang Daojun, those who come to congratulate must be people of similar status. It would be somewhat impolite to entertain such a place.


    "I heard that the sect gate of dazizong had never been garrisoned. I didn''t expect it to be true." the wolf king said in surprise.


    "Go in. It seems that there are a lot of things to do." Ye Zan shook his head and walked towards the mottled Mountain Gate.


    Soon, ye Zan and his party came to the mountain gate. In the light of the token again, the two gates slowly opened, revealing the scene inside.


    Sure enough, as ye Zan expected, there were not many buildings inside. As a result, they looked shaky because they were in disrepair for a long time, as if they could collapse by sneezing. Moreover, the ground in the front yard inside the gate has been completely covered by weeds. Little Laurie is so tall that she can''t see her head when she walks in.


    "This place has been abandoned for thousands of years. If it hadn''t been blessed by the power of array, there would have been nothing left." Ye Zan sighed helplessly again.


    For practitioners, to keep the buildings in a place in good condition, one is to be maintained regularly, and the other is to use some array prohibitions and so on. It is obviously impossible for people to maintain the door of the great freedom sect frequently, so they can only use arrays or prohibitions. However, arrays or prohibitions are not omnipotent. Even if they can prolong the life of buildings to a certain extent, they can''t stand such waste.


    What''s more, how can those lazy people who don''t intend to live permanently spend more time on the array. The reason why there is an array to protect is just to prevent wild animals from running in to build nests and holes.

 Chapter 609

    To be honest, seeing that dazizong is such a ghost, ye Zan really doesn''t think it''s worth picking up. Even if the whole is flattened and rebuilt, it''s much easier than picking up these rags.


    The little Lori who followed Ye Zan looked at the scene with a melancholy face and said sympathetically, "Grandpa Lin''s home is like this. No wonder he doesn''t want to go home."


    Little Lori has been living in yuqingzong since she started her intelligence from the chemical form, so she also regards yuqingzong as her home. In her eyes, zongmen and home are equal signs. Naturally, she thinks that others are the same. She thinks that this great freedom Zong is the home of Dayang Daojun, not the luxurious palace.


    Ye Zan couldn''t help laughing when he heard it. He reached out and caressed little Lori''s head, gently rubbed it twice, and said, "is Linglong homesick?"


    "Well, I want to ride a big white bear and play games with them," said little Laurie, looking up at Ye Zan.


    Children are like this. When they are at home, they want to go out crazy. After going out crazy, they want to go home again soon. Although little Lori is not a mortal child, her mind is not much different from those children. Only in the face of the enemy can she show the strength and violence brought by the real dragon''s blood.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be home soon. Now help Grandpa Lin clean up his house first." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Well, it must make grandpa Lin''s home beautiful." little Laurie''s mood also changed very quickly. She seemed a little depressed just now. As soon as she heard about helping Da Meng Dao Jun clean up his house, she immediately became interested again.


    "OK, let''s start!" Ye Zan said and offered the jade ball.


    The jade ball flew into the air and threw a light. Suddenly, a large number of "mechanism puppets" fell to the ground from the light. These "mechanism puppets" are actually engineering robots, but they look like the products of mechanism technology.


    After releasing the engineering robot, the light of the jade ball moved to another wide open space, and then a large number of building materials flew out of it. Soon, hills were piled up on the open space.


    The building materials Ye Zan wants to use are not reinforced cement. In fact, even in the world of science and technology, the original building materials of reinforced cement have long been eliminated. These building materials are all produced by Ye Zan through the "factory" in the jade ball space in these days. However, they do not show many characteristics of the world of science and technology, but they are better in all aspects than the ordinary building materials in the world.


    When everything was ready, ye Zan waved his hand directly, pointed to the dangerous house of dazizong, and said only one word: "dismantle!"


    Yes, in Ye Zan''s opinion, there is no value to clean up here. The best way is to dismantle and rebuild directly. Of course, he did not intend to rebuild the great freedom sect according to the specifications of the top sect door. That would be too much work. Even, he doesn''t intend to build it according to the mode of normal sect door, that is to say, he may not even compare with the second and third class sect door in scale.


    No way, you just build the world''s first wonder here. People who live in great freedom don''t live here at all. What''s the use of building those things.


    Moreover, there are really few fellow Taoist friends that Dayang Daojun wants to invite this time. Unlike other sects, a man was promoted to Yuanying Yuanshen. He wanted to send invitations to all sects and let all the people of all sects come to congratulate him. It doesn''t mean who is right or wrong. Those sects also have their own considerations. For example, in order to improve the reputation of sects, it''s just that great freedom sects don''t need those.


    In fact, if it weren''t for backing Ye Zan and letting people know the news that "I''ll cover this boy in the future", Da Meng Daojun wouldn''t invite anyone this time. For these people, entertainment is too troublesome. They don''t want to do anything that will be tiring.


    In any case, the people who came to congratulate the great dream Taoist king this time, in addition to the three yuan God powers of LINGJI sect and other three sects, are also several Taoist friends recognized by the great dream Taoist king. Therefore, ye Zan''s reconstruction plan for dazizong is that it doesn''t have to be large, but it can''t be simple. It''s better to have a sense of height.


    Ye Zan''s plan is indeed much smaller, but it is not easy to implement.


    Many things, you have to be tall. It''s the easiest to do when you''re big. The square can''t see the edge. We can''t spread the ground with crystal, jade and gold. The bigger the house, the better. The smaller people feel when they go in, the more they feel that the building is tall. Although carving beams and painting buildings can also be done in a small and fine way, they still need to be done in a big way to have momentum. The pillar is like an Optimus pillar. It is carved with a dragon and its toenails are bigger than people''s Congress. Is that momentum scary?


    If we want to be small and tall, it will be more difficult. You can''t stack too many things. You can only find ways to simplify and simplify again. It''s easy to be simple if you don''t pay attention. "Si is a humble house, but I am virtuous." this kind of thing is not acceptable to everyone, and many times, this statement is really just a kind of self comfort for many people.


    Soon, with the hard work of those engineering robots, the whole building of dazizong was bulldozed. In fact, it really doesn''t take much to dismantle those buildings. Most buildings may poke a finger and collapse like building blocks. Then clean up those broken bricks and tiles, which can be regarded as making engineering machines look like people working.


    In half a day, all the buildings were leveled and all the construction waste was cleaned up. Then, ye Zan commanded the engineering robot and began the second work, repairing the environment. The trees that should be cut down, the grass that should be removed, the excavation that should be dug and the filling that should be filled, and strive to restore this mountain forest to the appearance that no one has ever affected.


    Therefore, the first key word in Ye Zan''s reconstruction plan is "nature".


    Ye Zan has also been in this world for some years. He has a certain understanding of the aesthetics of this world, especially the aesthetics of monks. A word often said by practitioners is "Tao follows nature", which does not mean "Tao follows nature" and "law" means learning, that is, learning "Tao" should be close to "nature".


    Therefore, "nature" is a very important standard in the aesthetics of monks. Even those large-scale religious doors strive to integrate natural elements in many small places. However, those sects often have a large number of disciples. They still have to meet their needs and can only compromise on the pursuit of nature.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have so many compromises to make. After all, there are too few people in dazizong. Besides, this place is used to entertain guests this time, there are basically no people to live for a long time. To be honest, even if ye Zan only built a few thatched huts on this mountain, it would be enough to entertain those limited guests at that time.


    Of course, if you build a thatched house, it is simple enough and natural enough, but it is also extremely simple. Although Da Meng Daojun didn''t ask Ye Zan anything, ye Zan didn''t want to fool things like that, so he still had to use more snacks and couldn''t let Da Meng Daojun lose face in front of those Taoist friends, although Da Meng Daojun may not care much.


    Buildings have also been leveled, garbage has been cleaned up, and the terrain and environment have been repaired. However, after all, there used to be those buildings in this mountain forest. Now the buildings have been pushed flat, so they look a little bare. If you look from a distance, this area is still not very natural. It''s like a bald man''s head. On the contrary, it''s more awkward.


    However, this is easy to deal with. Just transplant some trees to fill in.


    Ye Zan took out the fairy palace token and opened the door to the small world of the fairy palace. A large number of trees, flowers and plants were moved out one after another. Then, according to yezan''s plan, those trees, flowers and plants were transplanted into this area, filling a large blank area.


    For the traces of transplanting, ye Zan believes that with his insight and observation, he can deal with them so that others can''t see any problems. Even, he can speed up the transplanting period and enter the normal growth period by dispensing some drugs to let the transplanted trees, flowers and plants pass through the transplanting period.


    A few days later, the whole mountain forest completely restored its natural form. Dazizong seemed to have never existed, and there was no trace of human activity. But next, ye Zan will destroy this nature again. We can''t let those Taoist friends of Da Meng Dao Jun come and live on the ground or in a tree. Therefore, nature belongs to nature, and there should be some buildings. As long as they can integrate with the natural environment, they may not be the destruction of this nature.


    Ye Zan doesn''t plan to engage in the sect door. It''s something like inner and outer doors. Even if it''s a third rate sect door, it''s a big stall. Is there an inner door and an outer door in dazizong? Is there any Dan Hall, Qi hall, criminal law hall? Even if these things were built, dazizong was not assigned at all. It was just a decoration there.


    Although dazizong is called zongmen, it is actually different from all zongmen, so ye Zan wants to jump out of the routine of zongmen. After thinking over and over again, ye Zan took numerous schemes, and finally chose a scheme somewhat similar to the resort.


    The resort may sound a little cliche. In fact, it is to scatter the buildings and decorate them in the mountain forest, which will not damage the environment in a large area, but also meet the actual needs. Moreover, as long as the architectural style is good, it can also play a certain role of embellishment, making this natural but slightly plain mountain forest more soft and bright colors.


    Within ten days, all the reconstruction work was completed.


    Elegant and quiet buildings are scattered among the mountains and forests, and inconspicuous paths connect the buildings together. Looking down from the mountains and forests, you can only vaguely see the outline of those buildings. They are not as shining as the stars in the night sky. They are just like the ethereal leisure in a piece of Jasper. On the contrary, they highlight the natural artistic conception of the whole environment.


    Of course, it''s not enough to rebuild the building. Next, we need to arrange some arrays. However, ye Zan will not be involved in the mountain protection array. After all, everything here is big freedom. Even if no one will live here permanently, the mountain protection array should be arranged by them. Ye Zan wants to arrange some Dharma arrays to avoid dust and self-cleaning, and Dharma arrays to maintain the building state.


    Ye Zan has no difficulty in arranging these not very high-end arrays. Moreover, there are some top-grade spirit stones in his hand. For those Dharma arrays, all of them use the top-grade spirit stones as array eyes, which is enough to keep the Dharma array running for hundreds of years.


    Unfortunately, looking at the situation before dazizong, even if the FA front has been running for hundreds of years, I''m afraid it will inevitably turn into ruins in the end. However, ye Zan is too lazy to worry about this problem. Anyway, he doesn''t want to live here.


    After everything is ready, ye Zan returns to Shengjing again with little Lori and wolf king.


    When he returned to the palace, ye Zan knew that Lin Miaomiao and Lin Linmu had also left the customs in the past few days.


    It was almost at the same time that Dayang Daojun was promoted to the realm of FA Xiang, and the two disciples were also promoted to the realm of Yuan Ying. Talking about it may scare many people. However, if you think about it, Dayang Daojun stayed in Yuanshen realm for a long time, and his accumulation had already reached the peak, otherwise he would not become the first person in Yuanshen realm. Lin Miaomiao and Lin Linmu are both gifted, and they also have the opportunity of the Arctic fairy palace. If they can''t improve their realm, the name of talent that day will not live up to its name.


    Although there are many monks in the world, there are few who can compare their qualifications with the Lin family''s sisters and brothers. However, they can''t compare with the Lin family''s sisters and brothers in terms of opportunities. It''s not natural to be backward.


    The Lin brothers and sisters naturally knew about their master''s promotion to the realm of FA Xiang, and also knew the next arrangement. Therefore, after seeing ye Zan coming back, the sister and brother were very curious about what ye Zan would do to Da zizong.


    "Brother ye, just tell me what it''s like to live in the gate." Lin Mu kept asking after ye Zan.


    In fact, really speaking of feelings, the Lin brothers and sisters really have no special feelings for the place where dazizong is located. After all, after they were adopted by Dayang Daojun, they still lived in the secular world most of the time and haven''t gone back several times.


    However, everyone will be curious. The Lin brothers and sisters are just curious about what the dilapidated zongmen looks like by Ye Zan.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know when you go." seeing the Lin brothers and sisters so curious, ye Zan naturally sold it impolitely.


    "Xiaolinglong, will you tell your uncle what your father has done over there this time?" seeing that ye Zan couldn''t ask anything here, Lin Lin simply turned his goal to little Lori. In his opinion, little Lori is young and should be easy to coax. She just calls herself "Uncle" when she is not careful.


    As a result, accompanied by Lin Miaomiao''s reprimand and the scream of trees, ye Zan came to Dayang Daojun.

 Chapter 610

    The sect door has been sorted out. At the same time, the Lin family''s brothers and sisters have also left the customs, so they don''t stay in the palace much, and immediately set off for dazizong. In any case, even the Mountain Gate of dazizong is not very important to the people of dazizong, but the three teachers and disciples, including Dameng Daojun, are still curious about what ye Zan has done there.


    Eight thousand miles is not far away, not to mention the promotion of Dayang Daojun to the realm of FA Xiang. Although I don''t know what changes have taken place in other aspects, there is a new means on the way.


    There is no need to collect the heaven and earth in Ye Zan''s sleeve. Dayang Daojun and ye Zan stand in the garden of the palace. With the slight shaking of the robe sleeve, the surrounding scene suddenly changes like a change of heaven and earth. Almost in the blink of an eye, when the surrounding scenes were clear, Dayang Daojun had brought everyone outside the Mountain Gate of dazizong.


    "Master, this move is really......" Ye Zan is a little silly. He didn''t expect that the civilization of the world could also come up with such a general means of spatial transition. Moreover, in the world of science and technology, whether shuttling through wormholes or space transition, it can not be used in near earth space, let alone on land.


    Ye Zan''s move changes the stars. The most fundamental principle is the principle of space warping and wormhole. However, what he can open on the ground is only a tiny wormhole that can transfer the opponent''s spell moves. If you really open the wormhole that can allow people to enter and make space transition, on the one hand, you can''t do it with your personal ability, on the other hand, it will also have a great impact on space stability.


    Of course, ye Zan can also see that although this spell of Da Meng Daojun looks like a spatial transition, the actual principle must be very different. But no matter what the principle is, at least one thing will not change, that is, it is often said in the world of science and technology that how much work we need to do, how much force we need to make.


    Therefore, regardless of the principle, the mana consumption of Da Meng Daojun in this spell is certainly no less than that of space transition. However, this is a person! Even if the realm of Dharma is close to the peak of the world in this world, after all, this is a person!


    Ye Zan now finds that he clearly does not have a deep understanding of the world and its civilization.


    Yes, when he first came to this world, ye Zan saw the war reappeared by master Xuanyuan in the universe. However, old Taoist Xuanyuan is the ancestor of immortal Taoism. In fact, it can''t be regarded as human simply from the perspective of life form. That''s an immortal. Even a drop of blood essence can be reborn. If cloning technology is not included, who can do this with their own strength?


    Under the earth immortals, whether they are the king of Dharma and Taoism or the supreme god of heaven, they are still human in life form, which is not much different from the ordinary people like mole ants in their mouth.


    Ye Zan came to this world, contacted the world''s monastic civilization, and embarked on the path of monasticism. He knew that through cultivation, mortals could have powerful power step by step. He also knew that earthly immortals could even break the stars. However, he did not expect that mortals could have such a powerful force. How could the fleshy body bear such a powerful force.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?" when Lin Limu saw that ye Zan was in a daze, he couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder curiously.


    When he was patted by the forest tree, ye Zan came back to his mind, looked at Dayang Daojun and said, "the elder''s method of moving is really amazing to the younger generation. Therefore, he was a little distracted for a moment. Please don''t blame the elder."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to. With your potential, you will certainly come to this step in the future. Let''s go into the door and have a look." Da Meng Dao Jun said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, yes, please, elder." Ye Zan hurriedly led the way, taking Dayang Daojun and others to the gate of dazizong.


    Ye Zan also knows that he is actually a little fussy. He doesn''t see the Lin family and even the wolf king next to him. Isn''t he surprised. Probably in this world, it is a matter of course for most people that Faxiang Daojun has such means. Only Ye Zan, an outsider, will look at things in this world from the perspective of another world from time to time.


    Ye Zan did not push down the gate of the great freedom sect, including the plaque with the words "great freedom sect" on the top. Mountain gates and plaques, unlike those buildings, are often of historical significance. Therefore, ye Zan kept the mountain gate and the plaque, so as not to be destroyed by himself.


    Ye Zan walked in front. When he first pushed open the thick Mountain Gate, he immediately showed the scene inside the gate in front of Dayang Daojun and others.


    "Eh, here..." Lin Mu looked inside and looked up at the plaque above, but he was still very skeptical and said, "is this really our great freedom sect?"


    Lin Miaomiao had a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were also a little curious. He said to Ye Zan, "it seems that brother Ye has all been pushed down and rebuilt."


    Ye Zan was more or less guilty. He stood beside the door and said embarrassed, "when I came here, I saw that the houses were in disrepair and difficult to support, so I pushed them off for reconstruction. If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    Although I know that this is the door of great freedom religion, people of great freedom religion basically don''t take it seriously. However, it is only what ye Zan thinks of himself and has not really been determined by the owner of dazizong. He was not sure that all the disciples of dazizong, including Dayang Daojun, really didn''t care about the plants and trees here.


    Therefore, it is indeed ye Zan''s own opinion to push all the houses for reconstruction. But the problem is that there''s no other way to rebuild it without pushing it down. It''s really just mending, but it''s like wearing clothes and patching all over. How can you take it out to meet people.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think it''s very good." Dayang Daojun walked into the mountain gate while talking. He looked really satisfied.


    Seeing Da Meng Dao Jun like this, ye Zan was also secretly relieved, hurriedly followed up a few steps, and said, "please come this way, sir, this is..."


    Ye agreed with a tour guide and took Dayang Daojun and others around the rebuilt dazizong. However, after all, the scale of Dazi zongben is not large, and the actual scale after reconstruction is smaller. In less than an hour, ye Zan took Dayang Daojun and others, walked all over the places along the forest paths, and introduced all the houses and buildings.


    "Yes, I can see that Xiaoyou has made great efforts here." finally, the party came to a house hidden in the forest, and Dameng Daojun said to Ye Zan with great satisfaction.


    "It just doesn''t look like a sect door." but Lin Mu whispered. Of course, he didn''t mean to find fault. He just said what he thought. The great freedom sect rebuilt by Ye Zan was not regulated by the general sect, and naturally it could not be like a sect.


    "It''s not like that. It''s so integrated with nature. If it''s built like an ordinary sect door, I''m afraid it can''t do this." Lin Miaomiao said with a refreshing look, as if he had accepted the baptism of nature after such a circle.


    Of course, in fact, it''s not so exaggerated. After all, ye Zan can''t do the real "way of nature". Moreover, nature is not always perfect. Poor mountains and rivers are also nature. There is nothing beautiful to say. What ye Zan can do is to make it look more pleasing to the eye without obvious disharmony.


    But anyway, Da Meng Daojun and Lin''s brothers and sisters are very satisfied with the reconstructed zongmen. Then the next thing to do is to wait for those who have received the invitation of Dayang Daojun to come to Dayi Zong to congratulate Dayang Daojun.


    In fact, it''s more a gathering of old friends. It''s just a gathering to talk about Tao.


    However, the first person to arrive startled Ye Zan.


    "Younger yuqingzong Ye Zan, meet Linghua Taoist king!" Ye Zan said respectfully to each other after seeing the visitor.


    Yes, the first person to come to dazizong is Linghua Daojun, the principal of Tiandao mountain. Although Ye Zan has guessed that the original monarch level evil bead should have been deliberately lost to himself by Linghua Daojun. However, the guess is only a guess after all. Ye Zan is still a little guilty when he sees Linghua Daojun after taking such a treasure from others for nothing.


    You know, ye Zan''s magic weapon is changeable, but it was refined by the monarch level evil bead. Without that evil bead, ye Zan could refine similar magic weapons, but the quality could not be guaranteed at all.


    "Oh, ye Xiaoyou is here too. Don''t be polite." Linghua Dao Jun didn''t mention Shazhu, and didn''t put on airs with Dao Jun. he praised Ye as "Xiaoyou" like da Meng Dao Jun.


    "Master Dayang is... I can''t get away for a moment, so I can only let an idle person like you come to meet him. Please forgive me!" Ye Zan then explained for master Dayang.


    In fact, there''s nothing you can''t get away from, but you''re just too lazy to come out. However, ye Zan can''t say that. He can only find a reason to explain. Presumably, Linghua Daojun won''t really be surprised.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to cover up for that lazy guy. We''ve known each other for many years. Won''t you know the lazy guy''s temperament?" Linghua Dao Jun laughed and said. Obviously, he wasn''t really surprised.


    Of course, ye Zan is not easy to answer the naked saying "lazy goods" of Dayang Daojun, although he thinks so deeply in his heart. Don''t say it''s big dream Daojun. There is no diligent and fast person in the whole big freedom sect. Otherwise, how could the sect door become that ragged look.


    "Senior, please follow me." Ye Zan can only bring this topic over with a smile and lead Linghua Daojun to dazizong.


    As soon as he entered the Mountain Gate of dazizong, Taoist Linghua couldn''t help being a little surprised and said, "eh, it hasn''t changed so much in recent years. They still have the mind to stir up this?"


    Ye Zan was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "let the elder laugh. The younger generation was entrusted by Da Meng to clean up here. He just saw that all the buildings were broken, so he pushed them down and rebuilt them. Fortunately, Da Meng didn''t blame him."


    "Oh, that''s true," said Linghua Daojun with a nod and a laugh. "I thought I would have to sit on the ground in the open air this time, but I didn''t want to be like this. It seems that Xiaoyou is also deep in the way of nature."


    It can be heard that Linghua Daojun should have been here before, but those broken buildings can''t live at all. Most of them are talking on the open-air mat. Of course, for Faxiang Daojun, the open-air mat is not a big deal, and you don''t have to worry about mosquito bites and so on. Moreover, people at their level often sit there for ten days and a half months when they are interested in Taoism. They don''t need any place to rest and sleep at all.


    In fact, although the scale of the Da Zi Zong rebuilt by Ye Zan is very small, it may not be able to use many of those rooms. The greater possibility is that in the place where the Tao is discussed, the great dream Taoist king and several invited Taoist friends directly talk about the Tao for ten days and a half months, and then break up and go back to their homes.


    Soon, along the forest path, ye Zan led Linghua Daojun to the place where Da Meng Daojun was.


    At this time, the big dream Taoist king was not as lazy as Linghua Taoist king said, but was preaching to the Lin brothers and sisters. The place where they are located is the only large-scale palace building in this great free Zongli, but in fact, it is not as tall as the main hall in the ordinary Taoist temple. However, just a few people, even when the invited people come, they won''t feel crowded and small here.


    "Master Da Meng, master Linghua has come." ye zanxian stepped into the hall and reported to master Da Meng.


    However, without waiting for the big dream Taoist gentleman to speak, Linghua Taoist gentleman had followed him in step, and as soon as he came in, he pointed to the big dream Taoist gentleman and said, "big dream Taoist friend, you are really leisurely enough. Your old friend didn''t see you go out to take a step."


    Big dream Dao Jun smiled and arched his hand. He said insincerely, "ha ha, it''s Linghua Taoist friends who have arrived. They have lost their welcome far away, and they have lost their welcome far away."


    It was the Lin brothers and sisters who hurriedly got up and saluted Linghua Daojun and said, "I''ll see you, elder Linghua."


    For the insincere apology of Dayang Daojun, Linghua Daojun could only reluctantly shake his head, wave his hand and say to the Lin family: "don''t be polite! Your sister and brother were promoted to Yuanying state at the same time. It''s really extraordinary. These two gadgets should be a gift to your sister and brother."


    As he spoke, Linghua Dao Jun directly raised his hand, and two streamers flew out of his robe sleeves, falling gently in front of the Lin family''s brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 611

    The two streamers showed their true faces after they stopped. They were just two golden evil beads.


    These two evil beads seem to be less than the monarch level, but that doesn''t mean they are not rare. In fact, even the general level beads are basically priceless in the market. Moreover, the grade of these two evil beads, even if they are less than the monarch level, look at the golden light emitted by the full Qi of Zhiyang, which is definitely the best among the generals.


    Not everyone, like Ye Zan, has the opportunity to get the monarch level Sha Zhu. Even if Linghua Dao Jun guards Tiandao mountain and Tiandao mountain black prison, he may not be able to take out a few monarch level evil beads.


    You know, the monarch level Yin evil spirits are actually no worse than the Faxiang and Daojun in terms of strength. Every time the Tiandao mountain array is launched, the defenders of Tiandao mountain, such as Linghua Daojun, only take the opportunity to weaken the evil spirits at the monarch level, rather than eliminate them.


    The last time ye Zan''s experience was also due to the early mobilization of the array, which gave Linghua Daojun and others the opportunity to kill the evil Lord of Yin Sha. Otherwise, even with the strength of Linghua Daojun, it is very difficult to get a monarch level evil bead. It is precisely because of this that Linghua Daojun threw a monarch level evil bead to Ye Zan, which can be regarded as returning Ye Zan''s cause and effect.


    This evil bead has many uses. Because of the pure Yang fire condensed by the Qi of Zhiyang, it can play a very important role in both alchemy and refining methods. Therefore, even the general level Sha beads are extremely valuable treasures for practitioners.


    After sending out the two evil beads, Linghua Daojun went to one side and sat down. Then he smiled and said, "I''ve been guarding Tiandao mountain all day and can''t take out any other rare things. Don''t dislike this specialty of Tiandao mountain as a gift, martial nephews."


    "Thank you for your generous gift!" the Lin brothers and sisters received the Sha beads and saluted and thanked Linghua Taoist king in unison.


    Linghua Dao Jun waved his hand, turned to Ye Zan and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, if you have time in the future, you might as well come to Tiandao mountain."


    "If I have a chance, I will go to Tiandao mountain to visit my predecessors." Ye Zan quickly replied with an arched hand.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have any idea that the Lin family has gifts, but he doesn''t have them. He doesn''t have the feeling of envy. After all, he has obtained the monarch level evil bead before. And Linghua Daojun obviously didn''t ignore him. In fact, this invitation can be regarded as a gift.


    After Linghua Daojun, several other Taoist friends invited by Dayang Daojun also came to dazizong in the following ten days. And every time ye Zan is responsible for going out to meet him, even if he doesn''t know the visitor. Of course, I don''t know him, but I haven''t met him. He has learned about the invitees from Dayang Daojun.


    To let Ye Zan do this welcoming job is not to call ye Zan as a labor force, which actually reflects the relationship between Ye Zan and Dayang Daojun. Ye Zan is a foreigner, but like his master, he welcomes visitors here for Da Meng Dao Jun. isn''t that enough to explain the problem.


    There were not many people invited by Da Meng Dao Jun. counting the Linghua Dao Jun who came first, there were only six people in total. The later five were Youhai Daojun from Wuxing sect, Yujing shangzun from Danding sect, sanxiuzhen Yijun and Xianyun Zhenjun from Nanhai, and Changping Daojun from demon family.


    Although not many people came, we can see from the identity and origin of these people that the scope of communication of Da Meng Daojun is still quite wide. There are a large number of doors, scattered repairs, and even demon families. Although Daojun Changping has such a Taoist name, it is actually a 10000 year old Liu Chengdao.


    Strictly speaking, the way of plants and trees can not be regarded as a demon family, but belongs to the class of spirits and monsters. It''s thousands of times more difficult for the spirits and monsters to open their intelligence than the demon family, so it''s difficult to form a family. Originally, the demon family did not recognize the genie as the same family, but the concept on the human side was that "all non-human species are demons", which just pushed the genie to the demon family.


    This Taoist king of Changping was originally a ten thousand year old willow in a hundred thousand mountains. Only because someone buried a Taoist book under the tree and was influenced by the avenue in the book every day, did he open his wisdom and practice the Taoist book. From this point, we can see how difficult it is for the genie to open his mind. If it weren''t for the chance that someone buried the Taoist book under the tree, even if the 10000 year old willow lived another 100000 years, it would still be a chaotic willow.


    In fact, if we really want to divide ethnic groups, this Changping Daojun and that nightmare Zhenjun should be similar. That nightmare Zhenjun is said to be a wisp of wisdom generated by the Tao book of nightmare Dharma, and then he became the yuan God with his own recorded Tao Dharma. In other words, if they want to open their minds, they need external help. Otherwise, I''m afraid they can''t even have the idea of chaos.


    It is said that in ancient times, there were many famous spirits and monsters. All those spirits and monsters opened their wisdom under the influence of external forces. For example, the lamp wick beside the Buddha''s body, the brush used by a saint to write Taoist books, and even all kinds of things that the saint sat and took when preaching. However, these monsters have won at the starting line. As soon as they open their wisdom, they become saints and disciples. Even as a servant, they are destined to achieve extraordinary achievements.


    In the ancient times, when Xianting disappeared, the world was divided into countless domains, and there were no immortals in the world, there were very few ghosts. Only like Tao Jun Changping, who was so skillfully buried under the tree, could he have the opportunity to open his wisdom and practice Taoism. Moreover, this kind of thing can not be copied. If the book is not buried under any tree, the tree must have a chance to open its wisdom. At the same time, not any Taoist book, buried under the 10000 year old ancient willow, can make the ancient willow open its wisdom.


    Therefore, in the whole realm of Shenhua, there are only two well-known spirits and monsters who have achieved success in cultivation, namely, Lord Changping and Lord nightmare.


    The Taoist king of Changping, although he was originally a monster, was still regarded as a great saint by the demon family in 100000 mountains with the cultivation of Dharma. After all, in today''s Shenhua domain, whether for the human race or the demon race, a Faxiang Taoist king is the same as the pillar of Optimus.


    However, the Changping Taoist King practices the human Taoist Dharma, and is not a magic skill like the nightmare Dharma, so he has a close relationship with the human practitioners. Moreover, because the noumenon is willow, he has a high affinity with all plants and plants, as well as the communication ability that others can''t do anyway. Therefore, he also had high attainments in alchemy, and was even secretly employed as an elder of Keqing by the Dan Ding sect.


    The others, in the face of Dayang Daojun, although they would not refuse to praise ye for thousands of miles, they were not very close. This is not surprising. Although these people can be cited as confidants by Dayang Daojun, they are certainly not old-fashioned or even snobbish people. They will not despise ye Zan because of his low cultivation level. However, no one has stipulated that if you are his friend, you must also be his friend''s friend.


    Besides, except for Linghua Daojun, everyone else met Ye Zan for the first time. Even if they had heard Ye Zan''s name for a long time, it doesn''t mean how speculative they can talk as soon as they meet.


    Only this Changping Taoist gentleman, after knowing Ye Zan''s identity, immediately appeared to be very interested in Ye Zan. Changping Daojun''s interest in Ye Zan comes not only from ye Zan''s identity as a master of Dandao, but also from ye Zan''s spiritual rice.


    When it comes to this spiritual rice, we have to say again that the reason why Daojun Changping can have such cultivation is because he is an ancient willow. Just as spirit rice can transform inert aura, many spirit grasses and even ordinary plants in the world also have the same function, but the effect is high and low. It is for this reason that ye Zan has developed a Lingdao that can enlarge this function as much as possible.


    As an ancient willow, Daojun Changping also has the characteristics of most plants. Therefore, he can do what many human talents have not done. In such a cultivation environment, he can practice all the way to the realm of Dharma.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, the spirit rice introduced by Guizong has injected a source of hope into the Taoist world, which is like a dead water. It''s really a boundless act of merit and virtue." when others talked about Tao with Da Meng, Dao Jun Changping found Ye Zan and said such a sentence.


    "You flatter me!" Ye Zan said humbly, but he felt a little guilty. He already knew that Daojun Changping was also the elder of Keqing of the Danding sect, so he was a little worried that the other party was coming to ask for punishment. After all, after yuqingzong promoted Lingdao, it still had a certain impact on dandingzong''s business. If you can get enough aura from food, who will choose to take pill.


    Moreover, ye Zan''s worry is also due to the attitude of Yujing shangzun. Yujing shangzun is also a member of the Danding sect, and he is also the younger martial brother of Yuding shangzun. Originally, he thought that with his identity as a master of Dandao and his little relationship with shangzun of Yuding, the other party didn''t say how familiar and enthusiastic, at least it was OK to say two more words. As a result, the performance of Yujing shangzun was a little colder than that of several other complete strangers.


    Such a situation naturally makes Ye Zan think more about it. Is it because of Lingdao that Dan dingzong has a quarrel with Yu qingzong?


    Seeing ye Zan''s expression, Changping Road junton smiled faintly. Obviously, he also saw Ye Zan''s idea, so he said: "Dan Ding sect doesn''t give priority to this kind of pill, but the spirit rice introduced by your sect frees Dan Ding sect of more manpower from this kind of pill. Yujing Taoist friend is that temperament, even to me and his senior brother Yu Ding. He doesn''t mind that the pill''s original intention is robbed by you."


    "Oh, the elder is joking, but the younger generation is not..." Ye Zan can''t help feeling a little embarrassed after being told. However, he feels a little better about Taoist Changping.


    There, Dameng Daojun and several others talked about the way of alchemy. Here, Changping Daojun and ye Zan talked about the way of alchemy. Although Ye Zan relied more on science and technology than on the real knowledge of the master of alchemy. However, ye Zan''s research on plants still had many things that made Changping Daojun feel refreshing, so he was double Fang was very speculative.


    In this way, a few days later, ye Zan and Dao Jun of Changping didn''t say that they were friends forgetting their years, but the relationship was indeed much closer. Ye Zan even asked for a small branch with willow leaves from Dao Jun of Changping. He wanted to go back and study the mystery of the essence of plants and trees.


    Finally, the three Yuanshen powers of LINGJI sect and other three sects, Lanfeng Zhenjun, Qianyuan Zhenjun and Wuyin Zhenjun, came to the Mountain Gate of dazizong. In addition to the three Yuanshen powers of these three sects, no one in the other sects of the kingdom of gold is qualified to congratulate dazizong. Basically, they asked the three people to bring gifts.


    Although everyone knows that Da Meng Daojun or Da zizong''s people may not appreciate these gifts they have prepared. However, gifts are "gifts", they dare not ignore these vulgar gifts like da zizong''s people. Therefore, congratulatory gifts should still be available. Even if people accept them and throw them directly into the corner, they dare not lose this "gift".


    Yezan is still the one who came out to meet the three yuan gods.


    "Here you are," said Ye Zan, looking at the three.


    "I''ve seen a Taoist friend!" said the three yuan gods, and bowed to Ye Zan.


    Seeing ye Zan appear in front of them, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others are really complicated. They knew that the other party had such a relationship with dazizong. They dare not get involved in the mysterious force anyway. Even if they were forced by the mysterious forces, they already had a different heart for them. They can go directly to Ye Zan and sell the mysterious forces. Why should they be made like this and send their own handle to others.


    Moreover, in Lanfeng, Zhenjun and others wanted to come. If they had taken the initiative to contact Ye Zan, maybe Ye Zan could owe a favor to them. With the relationship between yezan and the great freedom sect, even if they can''t get any benefits, they can at least save a lot of worries when developing the sect.


    "The three are all elders. You don''t have to be so polite." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Dare not dare, what elder, ye Daoyou said I could wait for a Daoyou." Lan Feng Zhenjun and others immediately waved their hands in response to Ye Zan''s words.


    "Hehe, OK, three Taoist friends, please follow me." after ye Zan said this, he turned and took the three people to dazizong Mountain Gate.


    This time, taking the opportunity to promote the realm of FA Xiang, Da Meng Dao Jun invited Taoist friends and three Zongs to come here in order to clearly show his attitude of being Ye Zan''s backer. Although there are not many people invited, except for a few Taoist friends who are really familiar with Dayang Daojun, there are only three people, such as Lanfeng Zhenjun of three schools, but it will not affect the spread of this news.


    On the one hand, the world has thousands of miles of sound and even thousands of miles of spirit, and the dissemination of news has long entered the era of the speed of light. On the other hand, there is a saying called "make important people know, unless you don''t do it yourself". When things are done, people will know. Therefore, there is no need to worry at all. Not enough people are invited, which will affect the spread of information.

 Chapter 612

    "This rail transit is of great benefit to the secular world. Even if we are practitioners, there are several who can resist the sword thousands of miles. You don''t know how to thank us and don''t want to help. You should stop it for such a ridiculous reason. Are you really not afraid of the ridicule of people all over the world!"


    When Lanfeng Zhenjun and others met Dayang Daojun under the guidance of Ye Zan, Dayang Daojun''s question had already hit them before they said congratulations. Although Da Meng Daojun''s tone seemed very plain and didn''t exude any terrible momentum, LAN Feng Zhenjun and others trembled involuntarily under this question.


    In fact, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others have known in advance that the matter of blocking the construction of rail transit is now just an external excuse. After all, the three of them are already being punished, which means that the crime has been tried and is now in the stage of reform through labor. Therefore, if this matter is brought out again, they don''t have to worry about any punishment.


    One crime without two punishments is not only a legal provision written in many laws, but also a common rule in society. Even in this world, the law is not as strict and perfect as the world of science and technology, but there will be no things that make a mistake and have to be punished again and again. Murder pays for life and debt pays for money. In addition to extreme retaliation, killing one person pays for one life and owes one Wen for one Wen is enough.


    Therefore, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others actually understand that Dayang Daojun questioned himself and others at this time, and more just played a play for people and forces who want to know about it. But even so, in the face of a question from a Faxiang Daojun, especially the other party also represents the top sect door of dazizong, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others were still trembling with fear.


    "Thank you, we are too ignorant, so we mistakenly thought that the construction of rail transit would affect the spiritual pulse. Later, Taoist ye came and explained some things to us in detail. We realized that this matter was beneficial but not harmful. It was a misunderstanding!" Lanfeng Zhenjun and others, although they were not frightened, knelt down directly, But he also bowed deeply and explained to Da Meng Dao Jun.


    For the explanation of Lanfeng Zhenjun and others, Dayang Daojun seemed very dissatisfied, and said in a heavier tone: "how do you make the world treat me and other practitioners when you do such a thing? Is this a misunderstanding that can be replaced in one stroke!"


    Big dream Dao Jun''s words directly buttoned a bigger hat for Lanfeng Zhenjun and others. That means that their actions will not only affect the reputation of their respective sects in the secular world, but also affect the image of the whole monastic world in the secular world. Lanfeng Zhenjun and others were almost crying when they heard this: we didn''t know before that we would have such a great influence!


    Of course, play!


    Lanfeng Zhenjun and others immediately looked very frightened. They saluted and apologized to Dayang Daojun again and said, "Daojun, forgive me. We already know our mistake!"


    "In that case, after you wait three times, listen to Ye Xiaoyou''s arrangement and make up for your mistakes in this matter." Dayang Daojun said impolitely.


    At this point, even if the play was completed, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others were finally relieved and quickly replied: "we would like to abide by the law of Daojun!"


    Such a thing is so simple. Although there are few onlookers, it is certain that those who want to know will soon know what is happening here. Even the Taoist friends invited by Dayang Daojun are not talkative, but Lanfeng Zhenjun can spread the news.


    Lanfeng Zhenjun and others left dazizong immediately after congratulating Dayang Daojun on his promotion to the realm of FA Xiang and leaving their own gifts. On the way back, they used thousands of miles to communicate, contacted the contact of the mysterious forces and reported the matter to the other side.


    Of course, in order not to let Ye Zan have any other ideas, when using Qianli voice to contact the mysterious forces, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others contacted Ye Zan with another Qianli voice. In this way, it is enough to show their sincerity by using thousands of miles to transmit sound and listening to their dialogue with mysterious forces. After all, they don''t know. Even if they don''t use this method, they can''t hide Ye Zan''s monitoring.


    The news about Da Meng Dao Jun''s achievement of the realm of Dharma and the statement to cover Ye Zan in the future did not spread all over the Shenhua realm in an instant like other gossip news. However, when anyone who has a heart and forces are curious about the performance of Lanfeng Zhenjun and others, they can understand what happened in dazizong today through various channels.


    In fact, such a message, in addition to those who are willing to explore, may not have much significance for the vast majority of irrelevant people. It''s like the most attractive "news" on the network of the technology world is often "the guy found a dark shadow by the river, and everyone was surprised when he caught it!".


    However, for ye Zan and Lanfeng Zhenjun, this is enough.


    After solving this matter, ye Zan stayed in dazizong for a few more days and listened to Dayang Daojun and others for several times. Unfortunately, ye Zan''s realm is too poor after all. From a group of Dharma and Yuan Shen''s theory of Tao, what can be harvested is very limited. The biggest gain, I''m afraid, is to get familiar with those people, especially with Dao Jun of Changping.


    Finally, after Lin Miaomiao has solved the hidden danger of different dimensional space, ye Zan decides to say goodbye to Da Meng Daojun. However, before leaving, he gave a gift to everyone, which is just popular now.


    "It''s a good thing. If we use this multiplayer video, we can sit down and talk even if we are far apart."


    "Indeed, I thought that thousands of miles of sound transmission was already the peak of the method of communication. I didn''t expect to have this thousands of miles of sound transmission now."


    "It''s vivid for thousands of miles. It really deserves the name!"


    Those Daojun and Zhenjun, after getting the thousands of miles of inspiration sent by Ye Zan and being familiar with some methods of use, immediately gave high comments one after another.


    They are all users of Qianli sound transmission. They thought that it was only a few years since the emergence of Qianli sound transmission. The so-called Qianli spirit transmission must be a product with limited functions. Therefore, after the introduction of Qianli telepresence, although it is not difficult to obtain a new Qianli telepresence in their status, no one has changed the Qianli telepresence in their hands.


    Until now, ye Zan has sent them thousands of miles of inspiration. When they first got it, they didn''t think how surprising it would be. Until, under the guidance of Ye Zan and Lin family siblings, they experienced the various applications of thousands of miles, and then realized how woodlouse their original ideas were.


    Therefore, the gathering, which was supposed to talk about Tao, appeared in a short time, which was very similar to the phenomenon in the world of science and technology. Each Taoist king and real king turned into a bow head clan. Obviously, the two people are sitting next to each other, but they have to talk through the chat tool in Qianli telepresence. Obviously, the person who makes them angry is around, but they have to send an angry expression on Qianli telepresence.


    Of course, this situation does not last long. After all, those sitting here are great powers with advanced cultivation. How can it be so easy to mutate race!


    In short, after sending out several thousands of miles of inspiration, ye Zan also officially said goodbye to Dayang Daojun and others. For ye Zan''s departure, although the Lin brothers and sisters are a little reluctant to give up, they are all practitioners and don''t have so many children and girls. What''s more, it''s not that we won''t see each other in the future. Anyway, there are thousands of miles of communication, which is more convenient than thousands of miles of communication.


    However, after leaving dazizong, ye Zan took little Lori and wolf king, but did not immediately return to yuqingzong, but went round and straight to the southeast of the mainland. He hasn''t forgotten that his first disciple in the world disappeared in that place. Even if he knows that he may not be able to find it, he always has to go and have a look.


    From Dajin to Dongyue in the southeast of the mainland, it can almost be said that it crossed the continent from north to south. Even yezan took more than half a month to finally come to the boundless virgin forest.


    Ye Zan will not forget the original location of the stone forest. After all, you can send things directly with a flying sword. The positioning is accurate enough for the missile to drill through the chimney. Falling into the forest from the sky, ye Zan and others directly came to the small tree house where Shilin once lived. But the small tree house that once sheltered the stone forest has collapsed into ruins. Some of the wood, bark and vines are still half hung on the branches, and most of them fall under the trees, showing a dilapidated appearance.


    "My little brother has always lived in such a place, which is more pitiful than grandpa Lin!" when little Lori saw this familiar and strange scene, she couldn''t help but sympathize with Shilin''s experience.


    When she was in the virtual world, although little Lori had been here, she had also seen the tree house in the stone forest. However, the resources in the virtual divine world should be easier to obtain than those in reality. Therefore, the tree house built by Stone Forest in the virtual divine world is much better than the tree house in reality. In reality, even though the tree house has collapsed, we can see how simple it should have been.


    "Dad, are we here to pick up the little brother?" little Laurie pulled Ye Zan''s sleeve and asked Ye Zan with her head up.


    Qi Qianjun didn''t receive Shi Lin''s explanation from ye Zan. He just said that Shi Lin went to another place to practice and didn''t tell her everything. Therefore, little Lori actually didn''t know the news of Shilin''s disappearance, but was disappointed that Shilin didn''t follow Qi Qianjun back to yuqingzong. So this time, ye Zan brought her here. She also thought she was going to pick up Shilin and go back to yuqingzong.


    How? Where? Ye Zan doesn''t know where his disciple has gone and how to explain it to his daughter. He can only reach out and touch little Lori''s head and say, "your senior brother is practicing in other places. Dad came here this time to see a discovery of your senior brother."


    "Oh," little Laurie nodded somewhat disappointed. Although she and Shilin haven''t known each other for a long time, they are close friends, so they will still have some feelings. After all, in yuqingzong, only Xiaoba is close to xiaolori''s age. It is inevitable that she will feel lonely.


    Seeing that little Lori is not in a high mood, ye Zan is also very helpless. He can only bend down to pick up little Lori and take the wolf king to the blue lake.


    Although the stone forest was chased and killed at the beginning, it took a long time to get to the edge of the blue lake, this distance is just a blink of an eye for ye Zan. After arriving at the lake, ye Zan didn''t stop. He directly offered Ruyi''s variety, changed into a spherical submarine, wrapped himself and others in it, and dived to the bottom of the lake.


    "There''s a dragon palace here!" the wolf king didn''t know about the stone forest, so he was quite surprised when he saw the Dragon Palace. After all, after the great development of the Dragon Palace in those years, there are really few dragon palaces in Shenhua domain. The most famous and confirmed Dragon Palace is the one occupied by Donghai jiaosheng.


    After seeing the blue Lake Dragon Palace at the bottom of the lake, little Lori, who was originally depressed, immediately forgot her unhappiness and looked at the Dragon Palace and everything around her curiously.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." yezan hugged little Laurie. Naturally, he said this to the wolf king.


    "Elder ye, there are often a lot of prohibitions in the Dragon Palace. If you break in rashly, you will inevitably cause accidents. You''d better be careful." the wolf king said with some worry.


    Although this is only the Dragon Palace of the Lake Dragon King, the Lake Dragon King is also a descendant of the real dragon, far from being comparable to the great demon king of the yuan God level. If placed in ancient times, the Lake Dragon King at least existed like Earth immortals, and even qualified to enter the immortal court to see the Immortal Emperor.


    When the dragon people evacuated, the Terrans explored the Dragon Palace everywhere. The harvest was not small, but it also paid a great price. Therefore, even with the temperament of the wolf king, I dare not underestimate the danger of the Dragon Palace in front of me.


    However, the wolf king didn''t know that ye Zan had already explored all the situations inside the dragon palace through scientific and technological methods, and almost didn''t miss any corner. It can be said that ye Zan''s familiarity with the Dragon Palace is probably no worse than the real owner of the Dragon Palace. Even if some prohibitions can''t be broken, he can get through it with scientific and technological methods.


    "Senior, put this on," said Ye Zan. He took out a helmet from the heaven and earth ring and handed it to the nervous wolf king next to him.


    The wolf king took the helmet and saw that the helmet was different from the game helmet. He asked curiously, "is this?"


    "This can prevent you from being confused by the prohibition inside." Ye Zan explained, holding the little Lori in his arms, but walked past the gate of the dragon palace without hesitation.

 Chapter 613

    Dharma array is a technology that uses specific props and places them according to specific laws to fuse or change the forces in the props to achieve specific effects. Prohibition is a technology that uses special forces to influence or distort rules in order to achieve specific effects. Therefore, although Dharma array and prohibition may have similar final effects in some aspects, they are actually two completely different kinds of knowledge.


    Dharma array does not represent low level, and prohibition does not represent high level. Both have their own advantages and disadvantages in practical application. Moreover, prohibition can also be used in the Dharma array, and prohibition can also be assisted by the Dharma array. The biggest difference between the two is that the normal array needs a certain space for layout, while the prohibition is often not affected by the actual space size.


    The detectors in the world of science and technology do play a certain role in the world''s Dharma array and prohibition, but they are definitely not versatile. Those Dharma arrays and prohibitions that confuse and interfere with people''s five senses by creating illusions are actually relatively superficial and low-level things. The really advanced Dharma array and prohibition can have an impact on people''s mind and mind, that is, many scientific and technological detection methods are difficult to crack.


    Moreover, confusing the five senses to create illusions is just a branch application of each of the Dharma array and prohibition. In addition to the five senses of confusion, the Dharma array and prohibition have more functions. For example, the spirit gathering Dharma array can gather Reiki, and some Dharma arrays have the power of suppression, attack, defense and so on. Prohibition is also useful for sealing, suppression, attack and defense, shielding and so on.


    If ye Zan first discovered the blue Lake Dragon Palace after the evacuation of the dragon people, even if the Dharma array and prohibition in it have been greatly weakened by the long years, it is definitely not something he can cope with in a small Yuanying territory. Not to mention what''s inside, I''m afraid he may not be able to enter the gate of the Dragon Palace, or even be directly killed by the Dharma array and prohibition. In the face of such legal array and prohibition, his scientific and technological detection methods are basically the same as jokes.


    However, ye Zan had already made a very detailed exploration of the interior of the dragon palace through the detector. Therefore, he knew very well that the Dharma array and prohibition in the dragon palace had been destroyed by someone for a long time. Even without the detection means of science and technology, ye Zan can get in and out of the Dragon Palace smoothly as long as he is willing to spend some thought and time. Otherwise, the original golden elixir masters who pursued and killed Shilin could not live to the end.


    The wolf king didn''t know this, so when he saw a dragon palace here, he was both worried and excited. Seeing ye Zan''s steps, he hurriedly advised him, "elder ye, you''d better be careful. It''s not so easy to break into the Dragon Palace."


    However, ye Zan didn''t stop, waved his hand back without looking back, and said, "don''t worry, elder, the Dragon Palace has been patronized for a long time, and the Dharma arrays and prohibitions inside have been cracked. The rest are just some magic arrays. If you wear that helmet, you won''t be confused."


    Hearing this, the wolf king was less worried, but he couldn''t help being disappointed. After all, in today''s era, if we can find a complete dragon palace that has never been visited, it will definitely be a huge opportunity. Unfortunately, although he didn''t know how yezan knew what was going on inside, he still believed yezan''s words and had to wear the helmet to follow.


    After entering the Dragon Palace, ye Zan had no interest in exploring at all. He drove through layers of palaces and went straight to the palace in the deepest part of the Dragon Palace. The wolf king followed Ye Zan closely. He was still skeptical about ye Zan''s statement, but when he came in, he saw the situation in the Dragon Palace and knew that ye Zan was right.


    Ye Zan''s purpose of coming here this time is to have a look at the stone tablet found in the stone forest. The stone tablet not only records a kind of practice skill of the dragon family, but also the key to the whereabouts of the stone forest. At the beginning, the stone forest was confused by the inscription on the monument. He was lost in consciousness and practiced the dragon family skill above. Although he killed two golden elixir masters who chased him, he finally stepped into the stone monument and his whereabouts were unknown.


    In Ye Zan''s opinion, this is nothing more than two possibilities. Either there is a secret place in the stone tablet or there is a transmission Dharma array on the stone tablet. In other words, the stone forest may have touched some prohibitions due to the cultivation of the Dragon skill, either into the secret place in the stone tablet, or transmitted to some other place.


    In short, the stone tablet is the key. It depends on whether you can solve the mystery above.


    It wasn''t long before yezan and his party came to the palace and saw the stone tablet in the palace.


    At the beginning, the stone forest practiced the skills on the stone tablet, turned into a dragon shadow and burned all the external things. Even the thousand mile sound transmission that fell on the ground before was not spared. When yezan and others came to the palace, they could also see some traces of the war between the two sides at the beginning, as well as the body of the Jindan master who was later plotted and died by his companions.


    "Who is this guy?" the wolf king went to the body and frowned.


    The corpse was cut in half by his companions and has been thrown here for a long time. Even if there are some Dharma arrays in the Dragon Palace, they can''t stop the corruption of the corpse. Therefore, the body not only has changed its face, but also emits a strong stench. Even the wolf king can''t stand it.


    "This man was the one who pursued and killed my disciple at the beginning, but finally died in the hands of his companions." Ye Zan said, popping a spark and directly burning the body to ashes. He had already made it clear through the detector that the corpse had no value to explore, so it was better to burn it directly, so as not to stay here and pollute the environment.


    "How do you know?" the wolf king was surprised.


    "Qi Qianjun had already arrived at the lake at that time. I asked him to put a magic weapon down, so I could see clearly what happened in the Dragon Palace in yuqingzong." Ye Zan explained without concealment.


    The wolf king shook his head and asked more specific things lazily. Anyway, he couldn''t understand it, so he turned his eyes to the stone tablet and said, "the inscription on the stone tablet is very strange. Is it the ancient dragon language?"


    Despite his age, the wolf king is hundreds of times older than ye Zan, but he doesn''t have much experience. Most demon families are like this. Even if they have opened their wisdom, they only act according to their instinct in many aspects, and rarely give birth to the so-called thirst for knowledge. The essence of the demon family''s cultivation and improvement of strength is just an instinct, just like the beast''s instinct to practice predation skills, not to meet the thirst for knowledge.


    "I guess this may be a kind of Taoist text, which is the text used by the ancient fairy court. Each text can attract the power of the avenue." Ye Zan also went to the stone tablet and looked at the text above.


    You know, although the stone tablet is not small, the inscriptions on it are only a few hundred words in total. If you use ordinary words used by human beings, hundreds of words are not enough to write a complete skill. Like "he is strong, let him be strong, and the light wind blows the hills", who can really practice anything from these words, that''s the hell.


    No matter what skill it is, the Terran pays attention to the operation of true Qi and the demon pays attention to the transportation of Qi and blood, which all need a very detailed description. Otherwise, if something goes wrong in the middle, you can''t practice anything at all, or you can directly practice people to death.


    The literally meaning of the hundreds of words on the stone tablet is not important at all, otherwise the stone forest can''t practice anything at all. In fact, the real skill is the Tao contained in each word. These Tao influence and guide the power in the viewer to operate according to a specific law.


    In fact, from this point of view, the stone tablet in the Dragon Palace is a bit like those enlightenment tablets in Tiandao mountain.


    However, no matter the words or any strange traces on the stone tablet of enlightenment, although it also contains a certain Tao meaning, it still needs the viewer to have sufficient qualifications to resonate with that Tao meaning and then understand the Tao meaning. The stone tablet of the Dragon Palace is quite overbearing in this regard. As long as you look at the above things, whether you want to understand it or not, it will be forcibly guided in that direction.


    Ye Zan had already obtained the words on the stone tablet by using shooting technology through the thousands of miles of sound transmission in the stone forest, and also understood some things from those words. Then by understanding those things, he gave little Lori and little bully a chance to improve their cultivation methods to a certain extent.


    However, after all, there is still a layer of obstacles, just like a layer of yarn. What ye Zan can understand is at most a drop in the bucket compared with what is contained in the stone tablet. Therefore, the so-called perfect cultivation method actually only improves the effect a little, and it is far from reaching the most ideal effect.


    This is another purpose of Ye Zan''s coming this time.


    When he saw the stone tablet with his own eyes and felt the things contained in those words, ye Zan immediately explained more than half of the problems when he studied those words. Even those unsolved problems, ye Zan believes that with in-depth research, they will be solved one by one.


    Unfortunately, for this mysterious thing, the singularity intelligent brain is not very good at it. After all, calculation needs specific data. I feel that this thing can''t be added to calculation. Just like in the world of science and technology, one of the most difficult difficulties for artificial intelligence is aesthetics. This is also one of the fundamental reasons why artificial intelligence can not surpass human beings.


    Of course, ye Zan has not forgotten the main purpose of this visit. Therefore, after reading the contents of the stone tablet and writing down all that feeling, he began to study the stone tablet carefully.


    No matter it''s the secret place or the transmitting Dharma array, there will always be some traces. As long as you look carefully, you will


    Ye Zan walked around the stone tablet for an unknown number of times. Even the slightest grain on the stone tablet was not missed. His eyes were staring out, almost missing the microscope. However, the result makes Ye Zan very helpless. It seems that it is a stone tablet, on which some Taoist texts are carved, and there are no other strange traces.


    Since the naked eye can''t, then go to science and technology!


    Ye Zan asked the wolf king to take little Lori outside the palace to play, and he released all kinds of detection equipment from the jade ball, from high-definition micro amplification equipment to all kinds of ray irradiation instruments, which can see through the whole stone tablet.


    However, after operating various equipment and carrying out a large number of tests on the stone tablet, ye Zan did not get the desired results. Technology, at least the technology Ye Zan currently mastered, has been frustrated again in this world.


    Ye Zan can only put away all the testing equipment, touch his chin and think on the stone tablet for a long time. In his mind, he constantly repeats the scene that the stone forest left at the beginning. In fact, although no results were detected, ye Zan already had some guesses. I''m afraid the key lies in the inscription, whether it''s a secret place or transmission.


    Ye Zan offered the jade ball again, and a newborn Zerg Taoist soldier was released. The strength of the Zerg Taoist soldier is very weak, or it can be said that it is not a Taoist soldier, but the most ordinary insect soldier.


    The insect soldier fell to the ground. Under the instruction given by Ye Zan, he faced the stone tablet and his eyes fell on the inscription of the stone tablet.


    Ye Zan wanted to simulate the original stone forest, but it was obviously not enough time to clone a person, so he sent out a bug soldier to do the experiment first. Although the life form of insect soldiers is certainly different from that of human stone forest, they also have some similarities. For example, their strength is not very good, they don''t know the words on the stone tablet, and they don''t have too many distractions.


    After releasing the insect soldiers and letting them see the inscriptions on the stone tablet, ye Zan also retreated to the gate of the palace. After all, what he saw at the beginning was that after practicing the above skills, Shi Lin changed not only his strength, but also his temperament. Therefore, he was not sure that if the insect soldiers were really affected by the inscriptions, they would obey any of their instructions as they are now.


    Under Ye Zan''s instruction, the insect soldier looked at the inscription on the stone tablet. A moment later, he suddenly moved. His body flashed and moved very flexibly. A pair of sickle feet waved pieces of light and shadow in all directions, as if he were practicing some martial arts.


    Although the actions of the insect soldier are different from those of Shilin at the beginning, ye Zan immediately analyzes those actions through his understanding of the body structure of the insect soldier. Each action is tempering every part of the insect soldier''s body. Obviously, action is not important. The important thing is to exercise the body and stimulate the blood circulation in the body.


    The insect soldier, while constantly practicing those moves, gradually appeared a golden streamer. The golden streamers continuously flow on the surface of the insect soldier''s body and converge on the insect soldier''s head. With more and more golden lights converging, a faint Golden Dragon shadow gradually appeared over the top of the insect soldier''s head.

 Chapter 614

    Compared with the Dragon shadow condensed from the stone forest, the Dragon shadow on the top of the insect soldier is much lighter now. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see what it is. It''s like adding a special effect with 99% transparency. Obviously, although the insect soldier can also practice the skills on the stone tablet, the effect is much worse than that of the stone forest.


    Just after the dragon''s shadow emerged, the insect soldier''s action stopped suddenly, and turned to look at Ye Zan at the palace gate.


    The insect''s eyes don''t show any emotion, but ye Zan feels a trace of madness from the insect soldier''s eyes. Although Ye Zan is not the mother emperor of the Zerg, as the keeper of the mother emperor of the Zerg, he also has a status similar to the mother emperor among those Zerg. No Zerg has ever dared to look at him like this.


    Ye Zan thought of the scene that Shi Lin was dealing with the two golden elixirs he had seen through the detector before. After the Dragon shadow appeared, Shilin seemed to be very strange. I don''t know whether it completely lost its sense of autonomy or was triggered by the mood in my heart. In short, it was completely different from what it usually looks like.


    Sure enough, while this thought flashed through Ye Zan''s heart, the insect soldier suddenly moved again, raised the sickle feet like a big sickle, and jumped towards Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan doesn''t need to fight to judge the strength of the insect soldier. He can analyze it only from the other party''s actions. Although the other party''s strength has been greatly improved, it is only the level in the later stage of foundation building at best. Facing the insect soldiers, ye Zan stretched out his hand and pressed them into the void. Suddenly, a gravity force field shrouded the insect soldiers and pressed half of the insect soldiers to the ground.


    Under the pressure of strong gravity, the insect soldiers made a "hissing" sound while struggling, but they couldn''t get rid of the pressure of gravity. At the same time, the illusory dragon shadow on the top of the insect soldier''s head, like a fish caught by its tail, kept twisting its body.


    Ye Zan''s outstretched palm pressed down again, and the gravity of the gravity field immediately increased several times. Looking at the insect soldier, his body, which was still strongly supported, was suddenly pressed to lie on the ground, and several hind legs were broken one after another.


    At this time, the Dragon shadow floating on the top of the insect soldier suddenly shrank and extended like a spring, and it turned out that the whole thing was separated from the insect soldier''s body. Then, without looking at Ye Zan, the Dragon turned to the stone tablet and rushed over. The gravity field seems to have little effect on the Dragon shadow. The Dragon shadow is like a sharp arrow leaving the string. It shoots into the stone tablet and disappears.


    As the Dragon shadow left, the insect soldier seemed to lose all his strength, and his body was pressed into a pool of meat pulp by the gravity. Moreover, due to the extremely strong gravity in the gravity field and the increase of air density, the temperature is quite high, and the beach meat pulp is dried and turned into a pile of ashes in an instant.


    Ye Zan frowned, raised his hand, removed the gravity field, and walked to the front of the stone tablet again. He did not expect that the Dragon shadow would escape from the insect soldiers and escape into the stone tablet alone. In this way, the Dragon shadow either condenses the will of the insect soldier or is a pure parasite.


    The way of insight is fully open. Ye Zan carefully explores the stone tablet and hopes to see some clues from the stone tablet by the departure of dragon shadow just now. Sure enough, after careful exploration, ye Zan finally found something different from before. Several words in the inscription vaguely radiated some magic fluctuations. However, before ye Zan went further, the mana fluctuation of those words disappeared completely.


    "It seems that whether it''s the secret realm or the method of transmission, the key should be these Taoist texts." although the mana fluctuation disappeared quickly, ye Zan also wrote down those Taoist texts.


    "Elder ye, what happened just now?" the wolf king came in from the palace gate and saw the ashes on the ground at a glance, so he asked Ye Zan curiously.


    "Oh, nothing, just an experiment." Ye Zan responded casually, put his hand on the stone tablet and touched the abnormal Taoist texts just now. However, even if he injected mana into Daowen, he could not make Daowen have any reaction, let alone open the mysterious existence.


    In Ye Zan''s opinion, there are probably only two solutions to this problem. Either cultivate the things on the monument by yourself, or find out the true meaning of those Taoist texts. It''s unrealistic for ye Zan to cultivate the skills on the monument. Even if a clone comes out, I''m afraid I won''t understand anything until the clone goes in like a stone forest. In contrast, it seems reliable to start with the meaning of those Taoist texts, but it will take time.


    And more importantly, ye Zan can''t completely copy the stone tablet and establish a virtual template like the Wudao tablet. If you want to copy something, you have to know what''s going on, otherwise what you copy can only be in vain. He was able to copy all the Wudao steles in Tiandao mountain into the virtual divine world, relying on his own understanding of those Wudao steles.


    If ye Zan can copy this stone tablet, it shows that he has enough understanding of the Taoist texts on the stone tablet, so he doesn''t have to copy it.


    As for moving the stone tablet, ye Zan dare not take that risk. Who knows if moving this stone tablet will have any impact on the stone forest. If the stone tablet is moved and the stone forest is trapped somewhere, it will be a help.


    "Dad, haven''t you found your little brother yet?" little Laurie came in from the outside and asked Ye Zan with some worry.


    Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly. Finally, he gave up the idea of moving the stone tablet, picked up little Lori from the ground and said comfortingly, "don''t worry, little brother, go to practice, or how to protect Linglong in the future."


    "But Linglong is also very powerful," said little Laurie with a small fist.


    Ye Zan scraped little Lori''s nose and spoiled her and said, "yes, Linglong is the best in my family! But Linglong doesn''t want to protect her father and brother? Then she can only let her little brother protect Linglong."


    Little Laurie tilted her head and thought for a moment. She seemed to think something was wrong, but finally nodded and said, "it seems that it is."


    Ye Zan was amused by little Lori''s simple appearance. He took little Lori outside the palace and said, "well, in this case, don''t disturb little brother''s cultivation. We should go home."


    "Oh, home!" little Lori immediately left her little brother behind and clapped her hands happily.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t really care about anything. After holding little Lori out of the palace, he offered a jade ball and released some robots, materials and equipment. These robots will use these materials and equipment to transform the Dragon Palace, so as to prevent other people from entering here and monitor the stone tablet in real time.


    After all, when the stone forest first entered the stone tablet, everything on it was basically destroyed. There was no voice for thousands of miles, and there was no game helmet to enter the virtual divine world. Therefore, ye Zan left these things here so that if Shilin came out one day, he could contact him in time.


    After finishing these, ye Zan and his party finally left the Dragon Palace and returned to the surface of the blue lake. They rode on Ruyi''s changeable flying shuttle and went straight to the direction of yuqingzong.


    A few days later, a flying shuttle landed on Yuquan peak of yuqingzong. The huge flying shuttle turned into a metal water flow. A vortex appeared in the metal water flow. In the twinkling of an eye, all the metal water flows were sucked in, and the figure of Ye Zan and others was exposed.


    "Younger martial brother, you are finally back!" Mo Rushi, who was waiting on the apron, said helplessly when he saw Ye Zan and others showing their birth shadow.


    On his way back, ye Zan already contacted Mo Rushi and others and told him that he came back by shuttle. Otherwise, it would be impossible to drive the shuttle directly to Yuquan peak. Therefore, in addition to Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng, Jin Dasheng and others are also listed here.


    "Don''t do that. I''ve only been out for a few days now. It''s like I''ve been away for many years." Ye Zan was a little funny when he saw this scene.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t just walk for a few days this time. It should be said that he walked for a few months. But even a few months is not a long time for practitioners. Monks can shut down for more than ten years. What can they get in a few months.


    "Yes, it hasn''t been a few days, but what you''ve done these days may not be met by others for several years and decades." Mo said rather grumbling.


    Ye Zan didn''t let Cheng Liangqi hide about the attack and the second attack. Therefore, all the people in yuqingzong knew it long ago.


    After the first attack, ye Zan called the wolf king and the ape king, which made Mo Rushi and others a little relieved. After all, they are two great demon kings at the level of Yuanshen. They are still quite strong in this era, enough to provide protection for ye Zan.


    But no one expected that three evil spirits could participate in the second attack Ye Zan encountered. Mo Rushi was so scared that his soul almost flew after he got the news. He wanted to mobilize people to pick up Ye Zan immediately.


    Fortunately, then ye Zan came the news that Da Meng Zhen Jun was promoted to the realm of FA Xiang and became Da Meng Dao Jun. With the protection of Dayang Daojun, there is no need for Yuqing sect to send anyone else. If you can''t protect Ye Zan with the strength of Da Meng Daojun, even if yu qingzong poured out, it won''t play any role at all.


    It''s not easy. When things are over in the kingdom of gold, ye Zan should go back to Yuqing sect. As a result, a summons came, and ye Zan ran to Nanyue again. It was nearly a month.


    It can be said that during the period when ye Zan left, there were no such people on the side of yuqingzong. The mood was like taking the extreme rolling hell roller coaster.


    "Hey, don''t be so bitter. I''m fine," Ye Zan said to Mo Rushi with a smile. Let Mo Rushi and others be so frightened, he is really a little embarrassed, but he can''t really stay in yuqingzong all his life because they are worried.


    "Anyway, just come back and come back safely." Mo Ru said helplessly. What else can you say? Is it difficult to tie Ye Zan to yuqingzong! What''s the difference between that and a prisoner. In fact, they also know that for practitioners, many things need to be experienced. The road of cultivation itself is full of thorns. There is no absolutely safe place.


    Ye Zan returns to his residence. Little Lori and Xiaoba are surrounded by several small demons and go out to bully all over the mountains.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to teach some disciples in the inner school?" Mo Rushi, who followed, suddenly asked Ye Zan.


    Yuqing sect, like most other sects, is divided into external disciples, internal disciples and pro disciples. External disciples, those who have just joined the mountain gate, are basically cultivation accomplishments in the Qi refining realm. In fact, they are not practitioners. The outstanding disciples of the external sect can enter the internal sect and become internal disciples after passing the imperial examination. When we got to the inner gate, we began to build the foundation. Although not all of them can build the foundation successfully, after all, they have gone through a layer of screening, so most of them are just a matter of time.


    The outstanding disciples of the inner sect, first of all, if they succeed in building the foundation, will have the opportunity to be accepted as their own disciples. Generally speaking, those who accept their own disciples are master Jindan. After all, there is still a problem of seniority. Only those who are extremely excellent, such as Qi Qianjun, have the opportunity to be accepted as their own disciples by their ancestors. The "master" of master Jindan comes from this, which means that he can preach and dispel doubts.


    Mo said that instead of asking Ye Zan to take some disciples from the inner gate, he went to the inner gate to teach some disciples. There is a difference between the two statements. Taking a few disciples means taking them as personal transmission, while teaching a few disciples means giving lectures to the inner disciples like an open class.


    You know, not all inner disciples have the opportunity to become their own disciples. After all, Jindan masters have limited energy, so they can only use their energy on their disciples who are worthy of vigorous cultivation. Moreover, only when you accept as a pro disciple can you really have the title of master and apprentice, and can you be recorded on the genealogy and become the inheritor of this sect.


    In each selection, there will always be some internal disciples left. The number accumulated from one session to another is also considerable.


    Although these inner disciples are not enough to be accepted as their own disciples, they are all excellent disciples selected from outside. Naturally, they can''t be left there to live and die. Moreover, the remaining inner disciples selected will not have no chance at all. If anyone has an excellent performance in the future, he will also have the opportunity to be favored by a guru. Therefore, the sect will often ask all Jindan masters to give lectures and preach to the disciples of the inner Sect on a regular basis.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look." yezan said simply.

 Chapter 615

    Every time ye Zan goes down the mountain, these people on the mountain are afraid all day, but they can''t imprison Ye Zan in the door. How can we try to dispel Ye Zan''s idea of going down the mountain? So Mo Rushi and others decided to find something for ye Zan to do, so that he didn''t do anything at zongmen all day and always wanted to run down the mountain.


    Originally, ye Zan was still responsible for alchemy in the Dan Hall, but in fact, he didn''t do much. Not to mention that there is spiritual rice now, which greatly reduces the demand for auxiliary pills. The remaining Dan Master Liu Qian is enough. Even when there was no spiritual rice at the beginning, ye Zan directly used science and technology to produce pills such as Juling Ningyuan in large quantities, and rarely went to alchemy by hand.


    Therefore, Mo Rushi and others thought about it and thought of asking Ye Zan to give lectures to internal disciples. Although Ye Zan has been practicing Taoism for a few years, he is already in the realm of Yuanying. It is reasonable to be called an ancestor. Let father Yuanying give lectures to the inner disciples. Firstly, he can find something for ye Zan to do. Secondly, it also reflects the importance the sect attaches to the inner disciples.


    Even for those inner disciples, most of them were selected by the golden elixir masters, and some even completely cut off the way to become their own disciples. But for a sect, inner disciples are also a very important part, which can never be given up easily.


    In the normal operation of the sect, many basic affairs need to be done by the disciples of the inner sect. Although everything is very small relative to the sect door, it is enough to affect the operation of the sect door. Just like a person, no matter white Fumei or tall, rich and handsome, with a bright appearance, he also needs to shit, pee, fart and burp. These functions always need organs to do.


    Moreover, no one can be sure that among the remaining disciples selected again and again, they will not catch up because of any chance. After all, although cultivation depends on qualification, it also depends on luck. Many things can not be recognized at a glance.


    In fact, if you really want to tie Ye Zan to the mountain for a longer time, the better way is to let Ye Zan accept several disciples. The relationship between teachers and apprentices can not be compared simply by giving lectures. It is not an exaggeration to say that teachers and apprentices are like father and son. Compared with lectures, apprenticeship obviously takes more energy and requires Ye Zan to invest more time and mind.


    However, ye Zan''s seniority is too high. His external seniority is the same as Mo Ru, but in fact he is a disciple personally recognized by Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor. Even Mo Ru Shi has to call him supreme. Therefore, if ye Zan accepts disciples, the generation of disciples is much higher than that of Mo Rushi, which is tantamount to finding more ancestors for Mo Rushi and others.


    Ye Zan collects the stone forest. It''s Ye Zan''s own wish. Mo Ru doesn''t say much about waiting for others. You can''t stop it. Fortunately, ye Zan didn''t directly bring the stone forest to yuqingzong at the beginning, which made Mo Rushi and others secretly relieved. Therefore, Mo Rushi didn''t want to take the initiative to help Ye Zan find ancestors for himself and others in the ancestral door.


    Ye Zan can see the thoughts of Mo Rushi and others. In fact, he didn''t have much desire to accept disciples. Taking Shi Lin as an apprentice was just a whim. Maybe he was influenced by the other party''s luck. Besides, he has children and women now, which is enough to worry about. If he really wants to recruit some disciples among those inner disciples, he really doesn''t have the interest to worry about that.


    However, ye Zan does not reject teaching.


    Moreover, ye Zan has been studying the influence of scientific theory on magic recently. He also wants to see if others can master these things. Therefore, after Mo Rushi put forward the suggestion that he should teach the inner disciples, he agreed without hesitation.


    Seeing that ye Zan agreed to his suggestion, Mo Ru fell to the ground with a stone in his heart and quickly arched his hand and said, "I''ll help you, younger martial brother. I''ll arrange the teaching now."


    After Mo Rushi left, for fear that ye Zan changed his mind, he immediately ran to arrange the teaching. Of course, when he came to make this proposal, he naturally made preparations long ago. Therefore, in the time of a cup of tea, he arranged everything and ran back to inform Ye Zan that he would go to the inner door to teach tomorrow.


    Seeing that Mo was so urgent, ye Zan was also funny, but he didn''t say much.


    After Mo Ru arranged the lecture, I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. In short, the news spread quickly among the inner disciples. The practice place of the inner disciples is also on the Yuquan peak, just on the hillside in front of the Yuquan peak. A large area of houses have been built there for the inner disciples to live and practice. There are all kinds of functional buildings, such as martial arts field, closed quiet room, competition arena and so on.


    Compared with the external disciples, the living conditions of the internal disciples are naturally much better. Each disciple has an independent courtyard. The small courtyard is not big. It is basically three main rooms, with a fairly movable courtyard. Although such accommodation conditions are somewhat shabby for those disciples from rich families, it is always better than the situation of several people sleeping together at the outside door.


    However, none of these inner disciples focus on enjoying life. Don''t mention such a single door and courtyard. Even if you really want to sleep together like the outside door, no one will complain about the poor conditions. After all, for them, one step into the inner door means stepping into the door of cultivation, and cultivation is the most important.


    On this day, an amazing news instantly occupied the top of the hot topics in the inner door.


    "True or false, Yuanying''s ancestor came to teach and preach!"


    "Elder martial brother Gu is still in seclusion. I have to inform him quickly so as not to miss this opportunity tomorrow."


    "Elder martial brother Zhou and elder martial brother Chen are pathetic. They were sent down the mountain yesterday. I''m afraid they can''t come back tomorrow."


    At ordinary times, several golden elixir masters are responsible for teaching internal disciples in turn. Old Yuanying has never been here. Although, in terms of teaching, Yuanying''s ancestor may not be better than master Jindan, just as a university professor may not be able to teach a class of primary school students well. However, many people do not necessarily understand this truth, so it is easy to be overwhelmed by this "personal achievement".


    These inner disciples, in addition to the so-called "fresh" disciples, are more of the remaining "previous" disciples selected one after another. For these "previous" disciples, in fact, they don''t know how many times they have heard what master Jindan usually teaches. If you really stop in the lecture hall, it is estimated that these disciples may not be worse than those golden elixir masters.


    But even so, many "old" disciples of the inner sect have failed to make a breakthrough in practice, and can only be left over again and again to watch the younger martial brothers and sisters become the personal disciples of a great master. Is it because those master Jindan didn''t speak well enough? At least in their opinion, maybe this time Yuanying''s ancestors will give them a different feeling from the past and let them find an opportunity to excel.


    As for, he was favored by Yuanying''s ancestors and then became his own disciple. Maybe only a few "fresh" inner disciples dare to think about it. Other inner disciples who have become veteran have long been tempered by the cruel reality, and they don''t have that kind of unrealistic fantasy.


    Turning around, almost all the inner disciples on the mountain came to the lecture hall early. Some "old" disciples may not have been here for several years, but they feel like they are new to the inner door on this day. Perhaps this is the first time that the new and old inner disciples have gathered together so that the already spacious lecture hall seems a little narrow and crowded for a while.


    Ye Zan didn''t get lost in the journey of life. He came to the inner lecture hall from the back mountain on time, and then saw a room full of people.


    The room full of people were talking about today''s affairs. Although the sound was not very loud, it was also buzzing and almost overturned the roof. When ye Zan walked into the lecture hall from the outside, the noise stopped suddenly, just like the teacher came suddenly in the self-study class.


    It seems that even in different worlds, students have a lot in common.


    Some of these inner disciples know ye Zan, but some have never seen him before. After all, although Ye Zan spent more time in yuqingzong, he didn''t have the habit of wandering around. However, the robe on Ye Zan''s body is the same as that of Mo Rushi. Therefore, as long as he is a disciple of Yuqing sect, he can see his identity from the robe.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Zan went directly to the front of the lecture hall and turned to the inner disciples.


    Originally, ye Zan was just looking for something to say. After all, he hasn''t been a teacher before, let alone giving lectures like this. However, people who have been students should have experience. Once the teacher says such words, it often means that he is already brewing anger in his heart, rather than really want to chat with you.


    Although those inner disciples are different from students in the world of science and technology, some are in their 30s and 40s, but sitting in this lecture hall is still a student. Therefore, hearing Ye Zan''s question, almost everyone immediately held their breath and immediately let the whole lecture hall hear a needle drop quietly.


    Seeing this, ye Zan reluctantly shook his head, but he was not in the mood to learn. Some teachers went to make friends with students. In his opinion, teaching is to say what he knows. As for those students who don''t listen and understand, it has nothing to do with themselves. Anyway, this yuqingzong is not a university, and student performance will not become the standard of performance assessment.


    "Well, who am I? I''m sure some disciples know it. Those who don''t know it can ask what they know." Ye Zan stood in front of the lecture hall, raised his hand, put out a blackboard and hung it in the middle, blocking the words that originally said "respect teachers and respect morality". Then he took out another piece of chalk, wrote on the blackboard and said, "today, I''m going to tell you about magic."


    Spell?


    To be honest, although the blackboard was very strange, many "old" disciples of the inner door were disappointed when ye Zan said they wanted to talk about magic. For the practitioners who build the foundation, spells are also very important, but due to the limitation of cultivation, there are few spells that can be cast. This means that they don''t have much to learn about spells.


    Some "old" disciples have been in the inner gate for more than ten years. They have learned the magic they can learn long ago, and it is useless to learn what they can''t use. Moreover, in addition to learning magic and knowing how to use it, the key is to go through a lot of practice like martial arts. If you can''t even show it, how can you practice it?


    What''s more, those golden elixir masters will teach magic. Ye Zan said to teach magic. In the eyes of many inner disciples, it may be just repeating the previous courses. Although no one dared to say anything, the originally eager eyes suddenly became indifferent with Ye Zan''s words.


    Ye Zan glanced at the disciples below. Although he had never been a teacher, he could see their emotions at this time from their expressions. However, he didn''t explain anything. He directly raised his finger to a disciple and said, "do you know how to cast spells?"


    The disciple who was asked stood up and said with a strong spirit, "go back to my ancestor. I know a little."


    Although these disciples are disappointed and not interested in what ye Zan wants to say. However, unlike students in the world of science and technology, none of them dare to show it, let alone make trouble. When hearing Ye Zan''s questions, they still need to cheer up and can''t give an answer with any slack. After all, in front of them is not only a teacher, but also an ancestor with the cultivation of yuanyingjing.


    "A little knowledge? Show it and let me see." yezan continued.


    "I made a fool of myself!" the disciple replied, then raised his hand and began to show the magic formula.


    In fact, the magic formula is really not ornamental. Unlike the Japanese animation in the world of science and technology, ninjas use Ninja with their hands on their chest.


    However, when it comes to this, there is something in common between this manual and knot printing, that is, they all use heavenly stems and earthly branches. The magic formula is a single handed formula. There are four fingers except the thumb, a total of 12 knuckles, which are used to express "Zi Chou Yin Mao...". When pinching the Jue, it is to quickly pinch the twelve knuckles with the tip of your thumb and finger, so as to combine it into the Jue required by various spells.


    However, if you think about it, you can also know that such a hand is naturally not ornamental just by pinching the thumb there.


    However, it is precisely because of this that when two people fight each other, they will not be seen by the other party what magic they are going to use. Otherwise, if it is very obvious and visually ornamental, the other party will know what spell you are going to use at a glance, and you can take precautions in advance.

 Chapter 616

    In this world, a monk''s magic formula pinches the knuckles of the other four fingers with his thumb. The range of action is very small and it is not easy to be perceived by his opponent. Even some people really have sharp eyes. For example, people with insight like Ye Zan can see what spells the caster is preparing. However, the caster can also create the illusion of casting other spells to the enemy by falsely pinching the hand formula.


    Reality is reality. Many things need to be practical. Even if some flashy things don''t take the initiative to give up, they will be cruelly eliminated by reality. Just like this magic formula, how to use it faster and more secretly is the main topic. No matter how beautiful and pleasing it is, the opponent will not let you go because of this.


    There are also some film and television animation works, casting spells or performing any moves, but also shouting out the names of spells or moves, for fear that their opponents don''t know the same. This can''t be said bad. After all, in the eyes of the audience, hearing those moves of crazy pulling cool losers to explode the sky will really arouse their enthusiasm and put them into the situation of the work. However, it is obviously inappropriate to put it in reality, so it is said that art originates from life and is higher than life.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, the inner disciple who was called up, although he didn''t know what ye Zan suddenly wanted to say, he honestly pinched the basic tricks again.


    There are not many basic tricks, that is, tiangan "a, B, C, D, e, oneself, Geng, Xin, Ren and GUI", plus dizhi "Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, you, Xu and Hai". The real magic formula is to combine the heavenly stems and earthly branches to form the unique formula of each spell.


    The inner disciple raised his hands and deliberately slowed down, but he still showed all the basic skills in an instant. After stopping his movements, he looked a little uneasy, looked at Ye Zan, and said respectfully, "report back to my ancestor, the disciple has shown it."


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "yes, the basic skills are quite solid."


    Hearing this, the inner disciple suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, his heart also burst out a bit of joy. In fact, there is nothing unfamiliar with such basic tricks in the whole inner door. He just happened to be asked by Ye Zan. Therefore, he did not expect that just showing this basic formula would get the praise of Ye Laozu.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Zan praises this sentence is not from his heart. It is just a copy of the so-called "encouraging education" in the world of science and technology. In terms of education in the world of science and technology, there were two schools: one was "Frustration Education" and the other was "encouraging education". The ideas of these two factions can be said to be diametrically opposite. No one can convince anyone, and everyone has successful cases in hand.


    The so-called "Frustration Education", to the extreme, is that students do nothing wrong and do nothing well enough. You think you''re good enough? Sorry, you''re just a garbage. What''s good about what you do? There are problems here and there, which shows that you have no intention at all. "Idiot", "retarded", "fool" and "why don''t you die" are the common words of frustration education teachers.


    Supporters of frustration education believe that constantly cracking down on students'' self-esteem can avoid students'' arrogance, enable students to have better pressure resistance and turn grief and anger into strength.


    Indeed, there are some such students, and there are also so-called winners who work hard all the way up with resentment against their teachers. When they reached the peak of their life, they understood the teacher''s "good intentions" in those years, and their resentment against the teacher became a heart of gratitude. However, there are also those who have been harbouring resentment and finally even take action to retaliate against the teacher.


    The so-called "encouraging education" is to praise frankly. Even if students don''t do a good job, they will find out the shining points and express their appreciation. You failed in this matter? It doesn''t matter. Your performance in this matter is commendable. With your talent, as long as you work harder, this difficulty is nothing at all. In short, it is praise, praise again, praise for success, and praise for failure is not without praise.


    Those who support and encourage education believe that praise and praise are the driving force for students to move forward, which can maximize students'' enthusiasm and enable students to devote themselves to learning with a happy attitude. In this way of education, there are also many successful cases, but there are also those who are praised and can''t find the north.


    Ye Zan himself is probably a supporter of the "encouraging education" school. Anyway, when he went to school, he felt that the teachers who adopted "encouraging education" would always make him feel better. Of course, he has never been a teacher or received education in this field. At most, he is affected by a little and instinctively boast.


    Then, ye Zan didn''t let the disciple sit back, but said, "you should be able to display the fireball of fire magic."


    "I can tell you that," the disciple replied quickly.


    "Then show it again." Ye Zan said faintly.


    However, when he heard this, the disciple hesitated. He looked at the surrounding scene and asked, "Grandpa, is it right here?"


    Although the lecture hall is not small, it seems a little cramped and crowded due to the large number of people coming to the lecture. Although it is not close to people, there is not much space to cast spells. Although the fireball is only a primary spell, it can''t be controlled after it is thrown out. What trouble will it cause if it''s not well kept.


    Ye Zan smiled faintly and said indifferently, "I''m here to watch. Just show it. You don''t have to worry about anything else."


    Yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of when Yuanying''s father is present! The disciple immediately settled down and said, "I''ll obey."


    As he spoke, the disciple raised his hand again, touched his finger twice and pinched a magic formula of fireball. After all, it is the most elementary spell, and the formula of fireball is also very simple, which is just a combination of two basic skills of "Wu Si". With the completion of the Dharma formula, a fireball about the size of a basketball condensed out of thin air in front of the disciple, and flew away as soon as it appeared.


    Ye Zan stood in front of the lecture hall and saw the fireball flying towards this side. He raised his hand and pressed it across the void. Suddenly, an invisible force field shrouded the fireball and imprisoned the flying fireball in the air.


    Most of the inner disciples have never seen anything in the world. They are the most powerful people they usually see, that is, several golden elixir masters who come to teach. Therefore, although Ye Zan knew that ye Zan was the ancestor of Yuanying, he couldn''t help but exclaim at this scene, as if he saw something terrible.


    Ye Zan smiled and shook his head, grabbed the imprisoned fireball in the void, and held the fireball in front of him with the invisible force field. He looked at the imprisoned fireball. Even if he didn''t use the way of insight, he could instantly understand all the data of the fireball, so he said to the caster: "well, it seems that you have made a lot of efforts in this fireball technique."


    Praised again, praised again! The disciple was so flattered when he heard Ye Zan''s words that he even had the illusion that he would be accepted as a pro disciple. Of course, he also knew it was an illusion. Even if he slipped away again with fireball, he would not be favored by a Yuanying ancestor.


    "Well, let''s see this fireball." Ye Zan turned his eyes to other disciples and said to the crowd, "this fireball is the primary spell of fire execution. Most of you sitting here must be able to cast it. Then, who knows how high the temperature of this fireball is?"


    "Temperature?" Ye Zan''s question made the disciples who wanted to show a small face in front of Ye Zan look at each other.


    In this world, there is no specific standardized rule for temperature. At most, it is the subjective feeling and judgment of "cold", "hot" and "neither cold nor hot". Even the danxiu, who play with fire all day, are very particular about the temperature, but they haven''t come up with a unified temperature measurement tool. For the elixirs, the heat needed for alchemy depends more on experience. They think it''s OK when the heat comes. If they don''t think it''s enough, they can add fire.


    Therefore, when ye Zan asked for the word "temperature", many disciples could only understand the literal meaning. They thought Ye Zan was saying that the fireball was "warm". "Warm" means neither hot nor cold. Although fireball is only the most primary spell, it can not be said to be warm.


    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, ye Zan immediately woke up. It seems that he has to get out the concept of temperature first. So he waved his hand, and the fireball in front of him floated to the side, and then said to the people, "the word temperature, you can understand that it means the power of fire. I have a magic instrument here that can display the temperature as a number, which can be easy for you to understand."


    Ye Zan didn''t talk more basic, but took out the thermometer directly. If you really want to talk about temperature in detail, there are too many things to talk about, which is equivalent to giving them physics classes. Anyway, those physical knowledge didn''t have much impact on spells, so ye Zan wasted his saliva lazily. If someone is really interested in this and wants to have an in-depth understanding of the knowledge, he doesn''t mind telling the other party alone.


    Ye Zan''s connection between "temperature" and "the power of fire" gave those disciples a certain one-sided understanding of the word "temperature". In their opinion, ye Zan''s "temperature" and the magic instrument that can display the temperature as a number should be like the relationship between weighing "weight" and "scale".


    At this time, ye Zan put the thermometer on the edge of the fireball. The small screen of the thermometer immediately displayed a line of numbers, 568.


    The screen of the thermometer is small, and the number is smaller. Fortunately, all the disciples present are inner disciples. With the cultivation of building the foundation, they have much better eyesight than ordinary people. They can clearly see the line of figures.


    "You see this number. This number is the temperature of the fireball. You can also understand it as the power of the fireball. After all, the main power of fireball and many Fire spells is combustion. 568, that is, 500 degrees. The fire at this temperature is actually equivalent to the fire in the stove of ordinary people." Ye Zan explained to the crowd.


    "Is it just the fire in the stove?" the disciples, hearing Ye Zan''s statement, seemed a little difficult to accept. After all, this fireball is a spell. In their opinion, it is also a tall thing at the primary level, and the fire in the stove is too low.


    "Hehe, don''t you believe it?" Ye Zan asked with a smile.


    Although no one dared to question Ye Zan''s statement in front of Ye Zan, every disciple''s face still showed an unacceptable look.


    "If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. I''m too lazy to verify it for you. You can just think of it and verify it later. Or what can you do when you go back to the fireball, the temperature of 500 degrees, or the power you understand? You have practiced the fireball skill at ordinary times, and you should also know what the fireball can burn. It''s no problem to burn people, after all This spell was originally used to do this. It''s OK to burn ordinary wooden things. "Ye Zan stopped here and asked everyone to turn their attention back to themselves before he said," but can it be used to burn copper and iron? "


    "In the secular world, copper, iron, gold and silver are refined by fire?" one disciple finally couldn''t help saying.


    "Can you burn copper, iron, gold and silver with your fireball skill?" Ye Zan asked.


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "Fireball is fire, and the torch is also fire. There is fire in the stove. Burning copper, iron, gold and silver is also fire. Why can the power presented be different. Fire is not an object, but a phenomenon, which refers to the burning phenomenon of objects." Ye Zan further explained.


    In fact, people in the world also understand what ye Zan said, but no one comes to a conclusion or goes back to the source.


    In this world, many things are like this. Everyone takes it for granted, but no one explores the root. Before the development of science and technology, the world of science and technology is actually the same. For example, everyone knows that people will die if they don''t breathe, but few people explore why. Before knowing the composition of air, people generally do not regard air as a specific substance.


    "This is the problem of temperature. All substances have a burning point. Only when the temperature reaches this burning point can this thing burn. In your understanding, it is the power of fire. Then, what I want to tell you next is how to affect the temperature of fire." Ye Zan finally talked about the theme of this lesson.

 Chapter 617

    In fact, many of the things ye Zan said, let alone for scientific and technological workers, that is, for educated students in the world of science and technology, will feel specious and even full of loopholes. But so what? Ye Zan didn''t come to popularize science for these inner disciples. He just wanted to introduce some ideas about magic through these introductions.


    Moreover, many basic knowledge of the world of science and technology, the theorems and laws that almost every middle school student knows, may not be able to be completely applied in this world. For example, the sun is not a star, but the condensation and manifestation of the so-called "Avenue". The moon is not a small non luminous satellite, but another avenue that is no inferior to the sun. In addition, this boundary is not a planet, there is no rotation, rotation day and night and changes in the four seasons, which are also another display form of "Avenue".


    Another example is the fire mentioned by Ye Zan, which says that fire is a phenomenon of luminescence and heating in material combustion. But can this explanation really explain everything? To know this world, in addition to this common fire, there are also different fires such as honglianye fire, Yimu green fire, Youming cangyan, Nanming lifire and so on. This is one of the reasons why people in this world generally regard fire as a material existence without thinking about "phenomenon".


    Of course, many things in this world may seem mysterious, but they can be explained by science in the end. However, the process of interpretation, or the way of verification, goes around a lot more than the original way of verification. Maybe those different fires with different names and different power functions are just the phenomenon caused by the combustion of a specific substance, but how can ye Zan verify it?


    Anyway, ye Zan now has the cultivation of Yuanying territory and has a very high generation in Yuqing sect. No one dares to question his words. In this world, most people still have a deep sense of awe for authority, and authority comes from strength and generation. Therefore, ye Zan can completely ignore those things and think about how to convince these disciples. It can be said that what he said is what he said. As long as it is not a particularly shocking thing, none of these disciples dare to question it.


    Ye Zan put forward the temperature and linked the temperature with power. Although it is not particularly absolute, it can be said in some aspects. Fire spell mainly causes damage to the enemy. At least in the primary spell, it is burning damage. As for explosion, there are really not many primary Fire spells that can produce explosion damage, or only with limited explosion damage.


    That is to say, although the most elementary fireball technique looks like a ball, it actually has no entity. It can be said that it is just to use the rules of magic to restrict a flame into a ball. Therefore, when the fireball hits the enemy, due to the disappearance of binding force, there will be a small-scale explosion like effect, but the damage of the explosion is very limited. In fact, such an explosion is just the energy diffusion of the flame without restraint.


    Of course, explosion itself is a process or phenomenon in which energy instantly breaks through the bondage and is converted into other mechanical energy to diffuse around. For example, firecrackers can only explode when the gunpowder can produce enough energy if they are tightly wrapped in paper. If there is no package, just spread the gunpowder on the ground and you can hear the sound of "cluster" when it is lit.


    Therefore, an important condition for explosion is that there must be a small enough space and sufficient binding force to restrict the energy, so that the energy can be accumulated to a certain extent quickly. Just like the grenade in the world of science and technology, if it is wrapped in a paper shell, it is a large firecracker. But only by using metal as the shell can enough energy be accumulated inside. Of course, using metal as the shell also plays an important role, that is, it can form fragments after explosion and cause fragment damage to the enemy.


    The binding force of fireball is obviously unable to reach the level of metal shell. Moreover, even if it is really made into a metal shell, the flame generated by magic is not enough to break through the solid metal shell. That''s really smashing people, or you can burn your opponent a little, but don''t expect an explosion.


    Another important condition of explosion, which can also be said to be essential, is that the volume expands sharply in an instant. Why do firecrackers explode? Because the gunpowder burns, a large amount of gas is produced instantly, and the gas will produce great pressure under the restraint of the shell. Fireball is just a simple flame, and there will be no violent volume expansion unless something else is added to it.


    Of course, the world also has the spell of explosion damage. Moreover, the principle of this kind of magic is similar to that in the world of science and technology, but the means of implementation are different. Basically, it is based on two kinds of magic energy, so that the two kinds of energy collide violently, and then produce the effect of explosion. However, this kind of magic is often considered to be more advanced. After all, it needs to manipulate two kinds of magic energy at the same time, at least the people who build the foundation can''t do it.


    Ye Zan has also studied and tried to improve the spells with explosion damage. However, those things are not suitable for these foundation building disciples. The road should be taken step by step and the food should be eaten one mouthful at a time.


    Now, what ye Zan wants to teach these inner disciples is to raise the temperature of fire and practice magic. Despite the explosion, the main damage of fire spell is burning at high temperature. The higher the natural temperature, the greater the damage.


    Ye Zan talked about the elements of combustion. He didn''t say much about the ignition temperature of combustibles, mainly about the impact of combustibles and combustion aids on combustion, in other words, on fire.


    These disciples all know that the fire will go out when it is smothered, but no one has really explored why. They also know that blowing makes the fire stronger, but they also haven''t explored why. For them, these things are taken for granted. What else is necessary to ask why?


    It''s just that people have different ways of thinking and different concerns. It doesn''t mean that people in this world are more stupid. You know, before the development of science and technology, people didn''t know these things. Can it be said that the ancients were more stupid than the later people. Without those discoverers, the vast majority of modern people are no better than the ancients. If no one puts forward the heliocentric theory, no one puts forward gravity, no one puts forward the existence of air pressure, etc., I''m afraid there will be no difference between people thousands of years later and those thousands of years ago.


    In front of those disciples, ye Zan did a small experiment, but he didn''t say oxygen, just that there was an existence in the air, which was essential for combustion. This statement did not arouse the resistance of those disciples. After all, they knew that "wind" could enhance the fire. But then yezan did another experiment to prove the effect of oxygen on combustion, which surprised all the disciples.


    The experiment was very simple. First, he took out some pure oxygen, and then ye Zan took out a thin iron bar and asked the people, "do you think it''s possible for me to ignite this iron bar without using magic?"


    If ye Zan uses magic, the disciples below will certainly answer "yes" without hesitation. Although in fact, even the fireball technique performed by Yuanying''s ancestors, the temperature of the fireball will not be much higher. However, the realm of Yuanying is already a very powerful existence for the disciples. Therefore, there is nothing that Yuanying''s ancestors can''t do in their hearts.


    However, ye Zan said that he only used ordinary fire without using magic. In other words, the cultivation of Yuanying realm hardly played a role in lighting the iron bar, which made those disciples hesitate.


    "Or is there any way to ignite this iron bar if any of you do it?" Ye Zan added another condition. He was also afraid of his cultivation, which made those disciples have the idea of blind faith.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s supplementary conditions, the disciples finally stopped hesitating and said, "it''s impossible. How can you light it unless it''s in the furnace."


    Seeing the disciples'' cooperation, ye Zan finally nodded with satisfaction, smiled and said, "then, next, it''s the time to witness miracles. Pay attention."


    With Ye Zan''s words, the lecture hall suddenly quieted down. Although the disciples were still full of disbelief, no one dared to talk to Ye Zan at this time. They held their breath and looked at Ye Zan''s hands one by one.


    Ye Zan tied a small wooden stick to one end of the iron bar, stretched it to the fireball floating nearby to ignite the small wooden stick, then took the iron bar to the glass bottle with oxygen, and slowly explored the iron bar from the mouth of the bottle.


    Those disciples looked at Ye Zan''s movements with curiosity, saw that it was only a small wooden stick used to ignite the fire, and looked forward to the miracle Ye Zan said. In their opinion, if yezan directly lit the iron bar with a fireball, it may be possible to ignite the iron bar. They can use the little stick and the bean fire to light the iron bar. It really makes them have no confidence.


    However, as the iron bar dipped into the glass bottle, the ignited small wooden stick suddenly burned violently, and the bean fire sent out an inconsistent light, and immediately burned on the iron bar bound with the wooden stick. Then, just when people thought the fire would go out, the iron bar suddenly gave out a dazzling light, and splashed a little spark, which was obviously lit.


    "Ah!" almost everyone could not help shouting when they saw this scene. In the world of science and technology, junior high school students have done experiments, but in this world, they are stunned by a group of adults. I''m afraid any junior high school student in the world of science and technology will disdain to say: bah, a bunch of earth buns who have never seen the world!


    The flame on the iron bar burned fiercely, but it didn''t last long. After all, the oxygen in the glass bottle is limited, which is not enough to keep the iron bar burning until it is finished. When the flame went out, ye Zan took out the iron bar and said to the people, "see?"


    Although, the burning end of the iron bar just melted into an inconspicuous water drop. However, these disciples have the practice of building a foundation, and can still clearly see the changes on the iron bar with good eyesight. Originally, they wondered if yezan had done something, or that the iron bar was just shining. However, seeing the melted and condensed water droplets, no one can doubt whether the iron bar was ignited just now.


    "It''s really lit!"


    "Yes, the flame led by the small wooden stick ignited all the iron!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    For a moment, those disciples seemed to forget their awe of Ye Zan and expressed their surprise.


    "Why can such a flame ignite this iron bar? I just told you that the ignition point of this iron is not low, so it can show that with the help of this combustion supporting material, the temperature of the flame has reached the ignition point of iron. Now, you know how important this combustion supporting material has always been in the air around us for combustion." Ye Zan summarized this small experiment.


    In fact, according to the physical knowledge of the world of science and technology, iron has no so-called ignition point. Therefore, ye Zan is right to do this experiment, but if people in the world of science and technology hear this summary, I''m afraid they can''t help laughing.


    Ye Zan certainly knows this problem. The reason why he wants to say this is just to make these disciples understand the importance of combustion aids. After all, these disciples are all monks. If you tell them that the combustion aid is so important and important, it''s better to let them see the influence of the combustion aid on spells, which can be regarded as luring them to benefit.


    "I see. The combustion supporting object has such powerful power. We didn''t know it until today!" a disciple said suddenly.


    "I always thought that using the wind to help the fire was just to make the fire spread faster. I didn''t expect that there was another reason." some disciples thought more.


    Ye Zan put away the iron bar and cleaned up the things for the experiment. When the disciples'' discussion became less and less, he said again: "you have seen the importance of combustion aids with your own eyes, so what''s the help for fire magic?"


    Hearing this, the disciples stopped talking. Everyone looked at Ye Zan intently and waited for ye Zan to give an answer. They also know now that what the ancestor Yuanying came to tell himself and others is probably about the improvement of magic.


    This is too important for them. After all, with their cultivation, it is impossible to cast any powerful magic. And the power of primary spells is really limited. Then, if there is any way to improve the power of spells without increasing the real yuan expenditure, it is equivalent to giving them another killer mace.

 Chapter 618

    "If you just add combustion aids, the temperature of the flame will not be greatly improved. The main function of combustion aids is to make the combustor burn more fully. Therefore, the most fundamental thing to improve the temperature of the flame is to find a way on the combustor."


    "The fire spell we cast seems to have no combustibles, but have you ever thought about where the mana or true yuan you cast is? Can we understand that mana or true yuan is the combustor of fire spell? Then, if you want to make the temperature of the flame higher, you have to find a way from the combustibles, that is, you have to start from the mana or true yuan."


    "In fact, more advanced spells already involve increasing the flame temperature of Fire spells through the change of mana, that is, enhancing the power of Fire spells in burning. However, with your current cultivation, it is obvious that you have not reached that stage. However, this does not mean that there is no way. Just like the experiment I just did, we can learn from external objects Use your strength to do what you can''t do. "


    "Looking at this fireball, I will add some things to it. These things are usually easy to get, but as long as they are used in the right place, they can play an unimaginable effect. Of course, you must be careful when using them. After all, foreign objects are not as easy to control as your Zhenyuan. If they are not good, they will hurt others, not yourself!"


    Ye Zan took out the prepared burning agent, which is somewhat similar to the thermite used in the scientific and technological world, but considering the particularity of magic, he also adjusted the formula.


    Aluminum, a metal, was refined and used by human beings very late in the world of science and technology, although it had great reserves on the earth. That''s because it''s difficult to refine. Aluminum can''t be refined with the original smelting technology. Until we have a certain scientific and technological foundation, we really have the ability to refine aluminum on a large scale.


    In this world, although in the secular world, the production capacity is still extremely low, just like the medieval era of the world of science and technology. However, the technology mastered by monks can be compared with the technology of the interstellar age in the world of science and technology in many aspects. Therefore, it is not very difficult for practitioners to extract aluminum.


    However, due to some physical properties of aluminum, even if someone has refined aluminum, it has not been popularized and applied on a large scale. After all, for practitioners, it involves refining metal, that is, refining utensils. However, whether it is refining flying sword, or refining magic tools and even magic weapons, aluminum with soft physics is not a good choice.


    Ye Zan found a simple method to refine aluminum by combining the knowledge of refiners. Although it is not comparable to the industrialized refining technology, it is enough for these disciples to refine the required aluminum by themselves. Anyway, it''s just used to make thermite, not to produce aluminum products in large quantities. Even if a small piece is refined a day, it''s enough to prepare a thermite.


    As for the refining method of aluminum and the preparation method of thermite, ye Zan will naturally take it out without reservation and teach it to these inner disciples.


    As the thermite was thrown into the fireball, the originally dark red fireball suddenly burst into dazzling white light, which whitened the whole lecture hall. The disciples listened to Ye Zan''s words and stared at the fireball to see what would happen to the fireball after adding thermite. As a result, all of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were shaken. Their eyes felt worse than looking directly at the sun, and they involuntarily screamed.


    With the dazzling white light, the extremely hot heat wave turned the lecture hall into a stove in the twinkling of an eye. Especially those in the front, who are close to the fireball, have hot skin baked by the heat wave, as if their eyebrows and hair would be scorched.


    Although yezan can exert field control and keep the fireball in mid air, he has no way to deal with light and heat radiation. If you want to control the propagation of light and thermal radiation, unless he shows the trick of black hole swallowing, it is not a real black hole. It can only restrict the diffusion of light and thermal radiation to a certain extent.


    However, ye Zan did not intend to restrict light and heat radiation. After all, whether it was dazzling light or baking heat, it would not cause substantive harm to these disciples. Therefore, it is easier for them to accept this method by letting them experience the change of adding thermite.


    The disciples in the front row responded well. One by one, they immediately launched various defenses in front of them. Water and light films stood in front of them to block the subsequent high-temperature baking. On their faces, in addition to the color of pain, they were also more shocked. Obviously, they had enough feelings about the change of the fireball.


    The amount of thermite Ye Zan put in was not very large, so the fireball soon began to recover gradually. The strong light was gone, and the thermal radiation was not so strong. After recovering their eyesight, all the disciples removed their protective measures in front of them.


    "How do you feel? With the simple fireball technique and the simple burning agent, does this effect surprise you a little?" Ye Zan asked the disciples with a smile.


    This is not a small surprise. It''s just a big jump, okay! Those disciples secretly feigned Ye Zan''s questions, but they also had a strong interest in Ye Zan''s burning agent. Their vision is still a little blurred, and they still have the burning pain after being roasted. How can they not know how terrible the fireball has just become.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. Next, I''ll tell you about the preparation method of this burning agent." under the eager eyes of the people, ye Zan stopped selling off and began to talk about the preparation method of burning agent.


    When those disciples heard that ye Zan was going to say this, they immediately looked at Ye Zan with bated breath. No one dared to make any movement at this time. They are different from the students in the world of science and technology. After all, they are adults and know what they need.


    The preparation method of combustion agent is very simple, and there is no need to talk about too many principled things, so ye Zan finished in a few words. Those disciples were worried that it was very complicated and difficult to master, but they didn''t expect that the preparation method was so simple that they couldn''t believe it for a while after listening to it.


    "Now, I''ve taught you the preparation method of incendiary agent. I believe you should be able to master it with your ability. Next, let''s try and prepare incendiary agent by yourself." as he said, ye Zan took out the prepared preparation materials from heaven and earth ring. Then he waved his hand, and the wrapped materials flew to the disciples like a rain of flowers in the sky, and fell gently in front of each disciple.


    These disciples, who can enter the inner door and practice to build a foundation, are at least smart people, not to mention having an IQ of 250. Therefore, even in short, as the content of the first class is known by more people, ye Zan''s class has welcomed more and more students. Not only the inner disciples, but also the pro disciples began to listen to Ye Zan''s lectures on time every time. Later, those golden elixir masters also became students who listened to Ye Zan''s lectures. Even in the end, even the ancestors of Yuanying, such as Wu Changsheng and Jin Dasheng, often came to lectures.


    After all, what ye Zan said is not only for the knowledge of primary practitioners, but also for the knowledge that has a certain impact on the whole spell system. Ye Zan talks about not only how to improve the power of fire magic from the perspective of combustion, but also how to analyze various spells through some knowledge of the scientific and technological world, so as to affect the power of spells in all aspects.

 Chapter 619

    For the practitioners who build the foundation, the spells they can master and cast are very limited. The introduction of the five element spell is called five introduction, which are fire introduction, water diversion, sand introduction, gold introduction and wood introduction. These five entry-level spells are just for practitioners to skillfully activate the power of the five elements and lay the foundation for higher-level spells in the future. Therefore, they basically have no attack power.


    After the five lead spells, there are fireball, flying stone, water light, firmness and vegetation regeneration. These five spells, fireball and flying stone, are offensive, water light is defensive, firmness is blessing, and plant regeneration is not used to heal people, but to give birth to plants.


    In fact, strictly speaking, these five spells are to gather the power of the five elements, or throw them out, or block them.


    For example, fireball and flying stone throw out the power of fire and earth. The water light technique is to block a mass of water in front of the body and block the attack for the caster. Firmness is to apply the power of gold on weapons and armor to increase the firmness of weapons and armor. Vegetation rejuvenation is to throw the power of trees on plants. It is generally used in herbal planting to promote the growth of plants.


    These are the ten kinds of spells that the foundation builders can master and cast. Although there can be some small changes, it''s just like that. Among these ten spells, fireball is the only offensive spell with good power. It is also the most commonly used by foundation builders. As for the flying stone technique, hitting people really doesn''t hurt much. It''s just a means to interfere with the opponent.


    That''s why Ye Zan used fireball as an example in his first class for internal disciples. No matter how advanced the magic is, even if he speaks it out, those disciples who only build the foundation will not have a deep feeling at all. On the contrary, the power of fireball is greatly increased under the action of incendiary agent, which will have a great attraction to these inner disciples.


    Of course, ye Zan has no choice for other spells. For example, the flying stone technique is originally to fly a stone and hit people, but if we think of some ways in the shape of the stone and the throwing technique, it can also make the flying stone have a certain power. There is also the only protection spell, water light. If the static water flow in the water film can form a rotating vortex, it will also improve the protection ability.


    People in this world naturally do not simply pile up mana in the study of magic. They also have very in-depth research on skills.


    However, in terms of skills, people in this world pay more attention to experience than to calculate the best result through the study of all conditions.


    Just like those martial arts and swordsmanship, the final finalization of those moves into moves is the result of the accumulation of a lot of experience after thousands of actual battles. However, if you ask why this move is easier and more suitable for the flow of real elements, few people may be able to answer it in the form of data.


    What is the method of the world of science and technology? For a move, what muscle groups need to be mobilized, how to maximize the power with the lever principle, what is the moving distance of the hand, how to maximize the power into kinetic energy, etc.


    Therefore, it can be said that the vast majority of knowledge in this world belongs to empiricism. Through ten million times of casting, find the casting skill that can achieve the best effect. As for why this skill is the best, it can only be proved by the comparison of the results. For example, in the thunder method of advanced spells, they can find out the strongest attack mode of thunder method through a lot of experience, but they may not understand the relationship between voltage and current and the principle of causing damage to human body.


    This gives Ye Zan a space to play. Not that the products of experience must be poor, but not all of them are perfect. Therefore, it is reasonable for ye Zan to obtain a better casting scheme with accurate calculation and analysis and the application of some scientific principles.


    Although those who came to listen to Ye Zan''s lectures expanded from ordinary inner disciples to their own disciples, and then to the master of Jindan. Finally, even the ancestor of Yuanying came. However, ye Zan did not change the content of the lecture. He did not directly talk about the use of those advanced spells because those golden elixir masters and Yuanying ancestors were able to cast more advanced spells. Instead, he continued to talk about these primary spells, and even made a more detailed analysis and explanation of the art of five introductions.


    However, those Jindan masters and Yuanying ancestors did not give up attending the class, and they listened to Ye Zan very seriously every time. They found that although Ye Zan talked about the use of magic, some principles were applied, which was also quite helpful for them to understand the five element way.


    In fact, what is "Tao"? Isn''t it the law that everything exists and works in the world! The scientific theorems and laws brought by Ye Zan from the world of science and technology are essentially descriptions of some rules? Although the theorems and laws of the world of science and technology may not be able to perfectly explain the existence of "Tao" in this world, they can at least be used as an important reference.


    Of course, ye Zan is neither a science and technology worker nor a science lecturer, so many things may not be clear. In particular, even if he copied some things, he could not give an impeccable explanation according to the various of the world. Those Jindan masters and Yuanying ancestors, who are not blind listeners, are often able to put forward their own ideas and questions to Ye Zan.


    This enables Ye Zan to gain a lot while teaching others. In the discussion with others, ye Zan can see his shortcomings, know what deviation his ideas have, and make up for and improve his theory.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a year passed.


    While preaching and teaching, ye Zan did not delay his practice. The Yuanying chapter of the cave empty Lingquan Scripture has been completed. The 108 orifices and acupoints in the flesh echo the orifices and acupoints in Yuanying''s body. A large amount of mana is stored in the orifices and acupoints and continues to be enhanced in the continuous flow. Ye Zan was worried that the problem of orifices, acupoints and spiritual springs with three heads and six arms was naturally solved, but it was just a problem of connecting several points one by one.


    However, it''s a pity for those inner disciples that after such a long time, even if all the disciples are familiar with Ye Zan, no one is accepted as a pro disciple by Ye Zan.


    These inner disciples don''t know how terrible Ye Zan''s generation is. They just think ye Zan is the younger martial brother of the elder Mo Rushi. Mo Ru was able to recruit Qi Qianjun in those years. If ye Zan took disciples from their inner disciples, there should be no taboo. However, in fact, not to mention their internal disciples, even those golden elixir masters with Ye Zan''s generation are not qualified to be his disciples.


    For more than a year, Qianli Chuansheng has gradually replaced Qianli Chuansheng and become the mainstream communication tool for monks in the world. This also makes the applications in thousands of miles of inspiration have more users, and all kinds of social platforms are no longer just kittens. On the video platform, many monks have begun to play various live broadcasts to win some rewards.


    Of course, different from the world of science and technology, the monks in this world do not reward tens of millions of local tyrants at once. After all, spirit stone talisman money is not only a currency, but also an important resource for monasticism. Few people will spend a lot of money because of watching the live broadcast. However, even if the reward is not much, at least many people who do live broadcasting have a good extra income. Therefore, the competition in this industry is becoming more and more intense.


    In addition to live video broadcasting, news platforms and social platforms are also popular with these monks. In addition to free news, the news platform also has regular push of paid subscription. Many users choose this consumption, and they don''t spend much money anyway. Social platforms, such as some forums, also have many users. Chatting, watering and even fighting have become the daily life of many monks.


    With the rise of these things, online payment has also been accepted by more people. As long as both sides have thousands of miles of inspiration, as long as both sides open online payment, they can easily carry out transactions. Moreover, such transactions do not have to worry about the loss of Lingshi and the wear and tear of Fuqian. In the end, Lingshi or Fuqian of good quality can be mentioned from the bank.


    However, over the past year, some things have not changed much, such as the popularity of Lingdao. In more than a year, it was only enough for Lingdao to barely mature for two seasons. Therefore, in some families, Lingdao was still in short supply. After all, the rice seeds of Lingdao will degenerate with the planting from generation to generation, so yuqingzong always controls the business of Lingdao seeds.


    Fortunately, yuqingzong is not greedy. The price of Lingdao seeds has not been very high. At the same time, he also pulled tianbaozong to do the seed business together, which did not attract too much hostility from zongmen.


    Then there is the construction of rail transit. Although it has not reached the level of spreading all over the domain, it can be regarded as completing more than half of the project. Especially later, the second and third rate sects of the kingdom of gold spared no effort to participate in the construction project, so that the project progress has been greatly improved.


    On this day, ye Zan finished the teaching in the inner door. Instead of leaving alone as usual, he followed Wu Changsheng silently and came all the way to the main hall of yuqingzong.


    Wu Changsheng walked in front and was followed by Ye Zan. He was very upset. He looked back at each other from time to time, but he didn''t see any reaction from the other party. Until he came to the main hall, Wu Changsheng looked at Ye Zan who was sitting on one side. He couldn''t help it. He asked, "martial uncle, come all the way, but what do you want to tell me?"


    Ye Zan picked up the tea cup on the table, looked at it, and put it back. He didn''t give any answer to Wu Changsheng''s inquiry.


    Wu Changsheng''s heart was more and more bottomless. He squeezed out a wisp of smile on his face and continued to ask, "martial uncle, what can you tell me? I''m really flustered by your silence."


    Ye Zan raised his eyelids, looked like Wu Changsheng, reached out and took out a telepresence from his arms. He scratched his fingers on it twice, and then turned the screen to Wu Changsheng. However, after finishing these, he still didn''t say anything, just let the other party see his vivid screen, and he turned his face and looked away.


    Wu Changsheng shook his head reluctantly and had to turn his eyes to the screen. However, he saw the interface of a forum displayed on the screen. One of the top red and bold titles was particularly eye-catching. The title said "the Northwest daomen discussion conference in Shenhua domain is about to be held". Seeing this, he couldn''t help scolding. Although the network has this and that, the problem is also very obvious, that is, it can''t hide things.


    The so-called northwest daomen refers to the area where Yuqing sect is located, including Ziyang sect, Vientiane sect, Yunding sect and other second rate sects. Such a Taoist conference can be regarded as a grand gathering of Taoism in the whole Shenhua domain.


    As a second rate sect, yuqingzong should have been informed early and should be ready to participate in such a grand event. However, ye Zan didn''t hear any news. He learned the news of this preaching conference from this online forum. It''s no wonder that there will be such a performance.


    When Wu Changsheng saw this, he immediately understood why Ye Zan reacted. He had to explain with a bitter smile: "martial uncle, this discussion meeting is just for people from various religions to get together and exchange their experience of cultivation. It''s really boring. Martial uncle is teaching in the inner door now. I must have no time to attend such a boring party, so I didn''t inform you."


    "Ha ha." yezan didn''t say anything more, but just replied twice.


    Wu Changsheng is no stranger to the Internet. Naturally, he knows what kind of emotion these two "hehe" often represent. He stood up, awkwardly came to Ye Zan and continued to explain: "martial uncle, we didn''t inform you of this news. It''s really that we didn''t think about it well and asked martial uncle to calm down. However, this discussion conference is really meaningless. It''s also a good intention for us."


    "I can see this news from the forum. Can''t I see what this Taoist conference does?" Ye Zan said, looking at Wu Changsheng obliquely. In fact, he knew in his heart that if Wu Changsheng didn''t tell him the news, he was afraid of leaving the mountain again. However, he has lived on the mountain for more than a year. Although teaching all day is not boring, how can he not see the grand meeting like the Tao conference.


    "Martial uncle, do you really want to attend this Taoist conference?" Wu Changsheng said helplessly. In fact, since Ye Zan knew the news, he knew it was impossible to stop Ye Zan from leaving the mountain. After all, with Ye Zan''s generation, no one can force him to stay on the mountain all the time.

 Chapter 620

    The so-called Taoist conference is not a group of people sitting together to talk about Taoism. In fact, it can be regarded as a carnival in the monastic world, or a large-scale temple fair. This discussion meeting is an occasion for all sects to exchange magic and sword skills, alchemy and apparatus, talisman array, and even the development of sects and the cultivation of disciples.


    Of course, this exchange is not to sit there and communicate with your mouth, but to learn from each other with their real skills.


    Although the terms of competition, competition and competition are different, they all mean the same, that is, to "do" with real knives and guns. Moreover, in order to enhance the participants'' desire to win, no matter what kind of competition, there will be some colorful heads as rewards for the winner. Therefore, for many people, this Taoist conference is not only a famous stage, but also a holy land full of opportunities.


    In addition, this Taoist conference is also useful for those top and first-class religious doors to have a more real understanding of the development of second and third rate religious doors below them. For example, which sect has made a new breakthrough in the inheritance of Taoism; Which sect has outstanding talents in alchemy, weapon refining and talisman array; Especially in the cultivation of disciples, which sect is not a genius.


    On the bright side, these top and first-class religious sects are for the better development of the right way. Through this discussion meeting, we urge the lower religious sects to work hard. However, from the perspective of conspiracy theory, this is actually a design to avoid someone threatening their status, find out the threat in advance and nip it in the bud.


    This Taoist conference is a tradition with a long history. It is said that it has existed since the formation of Shenhua domain. At the beginning, when yuqingzong was the leader of the right way in the world, he also held many Taoist conferences in tongtianfeng. However, at that time, the Taoist conference held by yuqingzong had no regional prefix. It could be said to be the world Taoist conference.


    Now, in the whole Shenhua domain, no sect dares to call itself the leader of the right way, and it is not qualified to hold the world Taoist conference. Therefore, after the decline of yuqingzong, today''s Taoist conferences are only regional.


    According to the news Ye Zan got from the Internet, this northwest daomen discussion conference was jointly organized by Taihao sect, Xingchen sect and Taiyi sect. Although there is a top-level sect door above the first-class sect door in the division of sect door level, in fact, there is no clear up-down relationship between the two. In other words, regardless of whether there is the supreme seat of heaven, there is no much difference between the top religious door and the first-class religious door, which can be regarded as an equal existence.


    Therefore, in the northwest region of the domain boundary, these three first-class religious doors have been regarded as top-level existence.


    In the three first-class sects of Taihao sect, Xingchen sect and Taiyi sect, Taiyi sect can be said to be the direct superior of Yuqing sect to some extent.


    In other words, Yuqing sect, Yunding sect, Vientiane sect, Ziyang sect, Tianhe sect, Xuanfa sect, and later wuzhu sect are all second rate sects within the sphere of influence of Taiyi sect. Although it is said that no matter who is first-class or second-class, everyone is an independent sect, and no one has to obey anyone. However, in terms of sphere of influence, these second rate sects all want to live by relying on Taiyi''s breath.


    The division of this level actually comes from the battle of Zhengmo. The original intention is to better integrate the power of the orthodox sect. Just like the secular militia system, the militia captain and the militia below live their own lives in peacetime, and no one has the right to interfere in other people''s affairs. However, in case of war, those militias must obey the leadership of the captain, otherwise they will be scattered on the battlefield.


    However, people are selfish. After experiencing the pleasure of orders and prohibitions, the militia captain will inevitably put on the airs of the captain in peacetime and dictate the family life of those militias. The same is true of these sects. Originally, they were only a system in wartime, but in peacetime, some people refused to release their power, and even did not hesitate to use some unworthy means in order not to shake their status.


    When all "militia captains" have similar ideas and put them into action, no one can stand up and accuse these "militia captains".


    Therefore, a system originally designed specifically for the struggle between right and evil, or what kind of disaster and catastrophe, has been retained until peacetime. Although those "militia captains" have not really become the masters of all "militia", they can also influence the daily life of those "militia" in all aspects with the authority of the "Captain" and continue to enjoy the various privileges of the "Captain".


    Some first-class sects or top sects, out of their self-confidence in their own strength, do little to the second and third class sects within their sphere of influence. In their opinion, as long as they enjoy their due privileges, no matter how they toss about, they will not affect their status.


    However, if you don''t have enough confidence in your own strength and don''t know how to strengthen yourself, you can only focus on suppressing the lower side door. If I''m not good, you have to be even worse, so that you can''t shake my position, and I can always sit in this position and enjoy the privileges and benefits brought by this position.


    Taiyi sect is such a sect door.


    The standard of a first-class sect is whether there is a Faxiang Daojun, which is a very fundamental hard standard. As a first-class sect, taiyizong naturally has no doubt about this. However, the Faxiang Daojun of taiyizong broke into 100000 mountains for some reason thousands of years ago. He was injured and returned. He has been closed in the door since then. A seriously injured Faxiang Daojun still has a certain deterrent, but it still has a great impact on taiyizong.


    If Taizong wants to maintain his status as "militia captain", he naturally has to find a way from other aspects. Taiyizong will never want to see a Faxiang Taoist King appear in the doors below him to replace his current position.


    It is said that the great power of the yuan God of the Qing Yue Jianzong was plotted by Taiyi because he had the hope of promoting the realm of FA Xiang. Of course, this is just what many people guess from the perspective of conspiracy theory, and no one can come up with conclusive evidence. Therefore, the truth of the matter is always a mystery unless the parties come forward to explain it.


    However, there is another thing that is related to yuqingzong, that is, Qi Qianjun.


    Although Qi Qianjun never said what happened to him and why he became like that. However, if he doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean that this matter is really traceless. You know, before his accident, he just attended the last sermon conference. Although he was just a little person who built the foundation when he attended the Taoist conference, his qualification can not be covered up by cultivation.


    With Qi Qianjun''s flawless Taoist qualification, let alone in the northwest Taoist gate, even in the whole Shenhua domain, it is definitely a genius among geniuses. If there is no accident on the way, it is destined to become a generation of heroes who cover their peers.


    It can be said that if it were not for the disaster, Qi Qianjun wasted so many years of time, I''m afraid that when ye Zan came to yuqingzong, yuqingzong would have been a second rate sect. Even in a hundred years, yuqingzong is sure to become a first-class sect.


    Therefore, whoever benefits from it is the most suspected. I''m afraid taiyizong, a somewhat declining first-class sect, is more suspected than the mysterious forces.


    However, Qi Qianjun didn''t say it himself, all this was just speculation.


    In any case, as a grand gathering of the monastic world, as a grand temple fair and carnival, this Taoist conference is still very attractive to Ye Zan, an outsider. He doesn''t care what conspiracy or not, no matter what those sects calculate behind their backs. Anyway, if there is excitement, he always has to get together. Otherwise, this monastic career is not too boring.


    For Wu Changsheng, they kept it from themselves. Ye Zan didn''t have much temper. In fact, from his heart, he can understand Wu Changsheng. However, understanding belongs to understanding. Understanding does not mean following their meaning. Therefore, after receiving the news of the Taoist conference from the online forum, ye Zan still showed his meaning to Wu Changsheng.


    "It''s a grand gathering that can only be held once in decades. Naturally, I don''t want to miss it." facing Wu Changsheng''s inquiry, ye Zan replied without hesitation.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s affirmative answer, Wu Changsheng frowned and looked bitter. He said, "martial uncle, this discussion meeting is not as simple as it seems! You are now the giant pillar of yuqingzong. At that time, it will inevitably attract some people with intentions."


    "Hehe, just aim at it. Soldiers will block it and water and earth cover it. What''s to worry about?" Ye Zan replied without paying any attention.


    Seeing ye Zan''s determination, Wu Changsheng could only sigh helplessly and said, "well, since martial uncle wants to participate in this Taoist conference, we can''t force him to stop. I just hope that in terms of personnel, martial uncle can listen to our arrangements."


    Ye Zan looked at Wu Changsheng and said with some speculation, "are you going to... Arrange the four demon kings next to me?"


    Under the current conditions of yuqingzong, if you want to ensure Ye Zan''s safety to the greatest extent, you can take it, that is, the four big demon kings who are the elders of Keqing. The four great demon kings all have the strength of Yuanshen level. When the Dharma minister and Taoist king of taiyizong are closed, they are indeed a force that can not be ignored in the northwest Taoist gate.


    As for Tai Hao Zong and Xing Chen Zong, Wu Changsheng is not very worried. After all, Yuqing Zong and these two cases have no direct conflict of interest.


    "No need," Ye Zan waved his hand immediately, but seeing Wu Changsheng''s firm eyes, he had to stretch out two fingers and said, "two at most. If there are two predecessors of the demon king, it''s enough to deter the curfew. Besides, if I''m in big trouble, I can take people to hide in the fairy palace. You haven''t seen my ability."


    "Well, then two, anyway, there is mo Shibo." Wu Changsheng nodded.


    Since this discussion meeting is a grand meeting of the Northwest daomen, naturally it will not be limited to those foundation builders. In fact, the word "on Tao" is not called in vain. For yuan Shen Da Neng, it is also a good opportunity to communicate with the same Tao. Therefore, although the yuan God Da Neng of each second rate sect will not leave the mountain easily at ordinary times, he must attend the meeting in person at this time.


    At the last Daoist conference, yuqingzong was just a third rate sect. It was only the realm of Yuanying. Naturally, it could not participate in such a high-level Daoist. But now, Mo Ru is already the great power of the yuan God. In the exploration of the avenue, we really need some colleagues to discuss and confirm with each other.


    "Elder martial brother? Oh, yes, it''s natural. That''s it." Ye Zan wants to understand this, so he doesn''t continue to struggle here.


    "There''s one more thing to bother martial uncle." seeing ye Zan, Wu Changsheng said again.


    "What''s up?" yezan asked curiously.


    "Martial uncle has been teaching internal disciples for more than a year. I must know a lot about those disciples. Therefore, I would like to ask martial uncle to make a list and take some potential disciples to see the world at the Taoist conference." anyway, ye Zan''s going to attend the conference has been decided, and Wu Changsheng simply found something to do for ye Zan. In this way, when ye Zan goes to attend the discussion meeting, he will have a responsibility constraint, so as not to cause any trouble at will.


    Ye Zan stared at Wu Changsheng and looked at each other again and again. He looked at each other so hard that he nodded and said, "well, I''ll take some people over."


    Ye Zan naturally sees Wu Changsheng''s plan. But what he wants now is to see the preaching conference, and he doesn''t want to make a big fuss about the preaching conference. It''s no big deal to bring some mops. Therefore, he didn''t dislike Wu Changsheng''s request. He just felt that his character was not trusted, and he was more or less unhappy.


    After this matter was settled, ye Zan didn''t say much to Wu Changsheng, so he left and returned to his residence.


    Then, the news about selecting disciples to participate in the discussion meeting soon spread to the inner disciples. For those disciples, it is absolutely a great event to participate in the discussion meeting. You know, this Taoist conference is only held once in decades. Some people may not have the opportunity to participate in it all their life, and they are only internal disciples. Therefore, everyone looks forward to being selected, just as children look forward to going to temple fairs.

 Chapter 621

    In inner door of the Yuqing sect, during more than a year of the Ye Zan''s teaching, no one was selected as his own disciple by master Jindan. After all, the selection of Pro disciples depends not on the strength, but on whether they have enough qualifications. But qualification is not something that can be changed by listening to Ye Zan''s lectures and learning a few powerful spells.


    Qualification is related to a person''s potential and determines how far a person can go on the road of cultivation. Unless some people get any chance to change their mediocre qualifications. Otherwise, even if a person''s strength can reach the invincible level of building the foundation, his qualification is doomed to be unable to be promoted to the golden elixir realm, and there is no need to focus on training at all.


    The reality is so cruel.


    However, although these disciples of the inner gate are still a group of selected, their energy and spirit are much better than they were more than a year ago. Regardless of what Wu Changsheng and his disciples had planned, at least in the eyes of these inner disciples, the fact that a Yuanying ancestor could teach them for so long is enough to show that the sect attaches great importance to them.


    This time, another news came that ye Zan would select several inner disciples to go with him at the Northwest daomen discussion meeting. When these inner disciples got the news, they were like beating chicken blood. They were excited and didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. They just thought about how to behave in front of Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan didn''t delay on this matter. He turned around and came to the inner door early, ready to choose the disciples to take to the discussion meeting.


    In fact, ye Zan already knows the candidates. After all, he has been teaching in the inner door for so long and is very familiar with these disciples. However, we still have to walk through the stage. Otherwise, how can we convince the losers? We can''t take all the inner disciples there.


    When ye Zan came to the inner gate, the disciples who got the news in advance had already lined up in the martial arts arena. Everyone wants to behave well in front of Ye Zan, let alone be late. Some people have stood here in the middle of the night.


    For these inner disciples, going to attend this discussion meeting is not only a matter of insight, but also an opportunity to get a chance. You know, this Taoist conference, in addition to the exchange of various religious sects, is also a large-scale temporary market. During the conference, even a regional conference will attract all powerful businessmen to do business.


    Although these inner disciples are not rich, there must be no need to think about the priced natural materials and earth treasures. However, some things of unknown origin and value will appear in the market, which means that there is the possibility of picking up leaks.


    Although "picking up leaks" often means deception, for example, the well-known magic instrument combination "33 chongtian" in the domain has been the protagonist of this kind of deception. But people always blindly overestimate themselves. There are always people who think they are smarter and luckier than others. Others are deceived, but they will find treasure.


    The deception of "thirty-three heavens" has been circulating in the Shenhua domain for many years, but it is still the same deception every year. Why do the same tricks cheat year after year and stubble after stubble? Is it true that the fool world is more stupid from generation to generation? In fact, we can''t say that. After all, for many people, they may be waiting for an opportunity to change their fate.


    Many people, like these inner disciples, are doomed to hopelessness without opportunity. They will build a foundation in their whole life. Therefore, when many people face similar scams, even if they don''t believe it in their hearts, they will still give everything they can for that one percent possibility.


    Seeing that the inner disciples lined up neatly in the martial arts arena tried their best to control the expression on their faces one by one, ye Zan shook his head and said, "well, it seems that you all know the things of the Analects conference without me. You don''t have to do this. I won''t judge people by who stands straight or whose expression is scary."


    Although Ye Zan said so, none of the inner disciples relaxed, and still held their chest and abdomen straight. Maybe in their opinion, ye Zan''s words are also a test for them. No one dares to bet whether there is such a possibility.


    "Let me tell you clearly. I already have a list of who will be selected to attend the sermon conference. After teaching you for so long, I know who will behave and who will have a good temperament. It''s no use for you to act like this. The reason why you don''t directly inform those people is just a formality so that the losers can be convinced. Therefore, it''s all over now Go to the lecture hall. "Yezan explained his words to the public.


    When ye Zan said this, some of the disciples finally couldn''t hold their breath. Some showed doubts on their faces, while others showed disappointment.


    The so-called "hundreds of people, all kinds" and "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds". There are hundreds of internal disciples, and not everyone is willing to learn those things from ye Zan. Therefore, although Ye Zan did not say what is the standard to judge his usual performance, some people already know it in their own mind.


    Under Ye Zan''s command, the inner disciples left the martial arts field, came to the lecture hall where they usually listen, and sat in their seats very quietly. After sitting down, everyone looked forward to Ye Zan who came to the front of the lecture hall. Even if some people already feel that they have little chance, who can be sure that there is really no hope before the final announcement of the candidates.


    Glancing at the inner disciples with nervous faces, ye Zan didn''t waste any time and said directly, "next, I''ll call the name and come to the front of the lecture hall. First, Yu LeYang."


    "Yeah!" with a low cry of excitement, a young inner disciple stood up and came to the front of the lecture hall step by step. He saluted respectfully and said, "disciple Yu LeYang pays homage to his ancestor."


    This is Yu LeYang, a disciple Ye Zan received for yuqingzong from Tiandao mountain market when he was in Tiandao mountain. Yu Chengjie, Yu LeYang''s father, has been cooperating with yuqingzong in the business of game hall. Although the previous publicity was vivid, the game hall didn''t seem to play a great role. But it is undeniable that this game hall has more advantages than Yuqing cinema in collecting information. At the same time, the revenue of the game hall is also a very important source of revenue for yuqingzong.


    The reason why Ye Zan came to yuqingzong in LeYang at the beginning was that he took a fancy to Yu Chengjie''s business ability, which is a basic condition for cooperation with Yu Chengjie.


    However, Yu LeYang''s qualification is really not very good. No wonder he has been rejected by so many cases. From the beginning to the present, the time is not short. With his father''s financial support, he managed to build a foundation and successfully became an inner disciple. Naturally, it is impossible for any master Jindan to take a fancy to such a qualification, so he can only hang around in this inner door all the time.


    In fact, ye Zan almost forgot Yu LeYang. This time, Wu Changsheng arranged to give lectures to the inner door. He didn''t recognize Yue Yang for the first time. Later, Yu LeYang came to ask him for advice. He remembered that the disciple was Yu Chengjie''s son.


    However, the reason why Ye Zan chose Yu LeYang as the first candidate to participate in the symposium is not because of such a relationship.


    In fact, since Yu LeYang first asked questions, ye Zan found that he accepted the theories he taught far better than other disciples, such as even "Ye". Moreover, Yu LeYang is good at divergent thinking and can always associate more things according to a problem.


    Perhaps this is the reason why Yu LeYang''s cultivation qualification is not high.


    This cultivation qualification, physical qualification is only one part of it, and the qualification of spirit or spirit is also very important.


    Like Yu LeYang, his thinking is very divergent. In terms of cultivation, his mind is uncertain. It is often difficult to settle down to practice. The most common example is that it takes only half a column of incense to meditate and settle down when others practice Kung Fu, but Yu LeYang often takes ten times or even dozens of times. In other words, others may have completed a practice, but Yu LeYang has not yet begun to enter the state of practice.


    At the same time, Yu LeYang''s physical qualification is only ordinary, and there is nothing outstanding. For example, even if some geniuses practice for a short time, they can practice ten times at a time. It doesn''t matter if they delay a little time. Yu LeYang, however, has poor qualifications and can''t settle down. In the eyes of others, he is a typical example of "being stupid and not working hard", so it''s impossible for master Jindan to take a fancy to him.


    Although Yu LeYang''s situation is a great obstacle in practice, he has incomparable advantages in accepting Ye Zan''s novel ideas and theories. Therefore, ye Zan finally looked at Le Yang differently. He not only pointed out those things in class, but also often discussed some problems that were not suitable for speaking out.


    Yu LeYang did not disappoint Ye Zan. He not only understood the theories of the world of science and technology, but also was able to integrate them with the things of monastic civilization. For example, Yu Le * * according to Ye Zan''s knowledge, he has made a magic weapon similar to a firegun. Through a special Rune design, he can make Xiangke''s mana conflict explode and shoot out a metal warhead.


    Of course, ye Zan has no difficulty making such things by himself, but he hasn''t made real objects because of his low power. However, Yu LeYang is not a person in the world of science and technology. He just learned some specious theories from ye Zan. It is very rare to make such things.


    Later, under the guidance of Ye Zan, Yu LeYang made a lot of improvements on that magic instrument. Today''s magic weapon, at the stage of building the foundation, has been enough to become a killer mace of Yu LeYang. Of course, what kind of killer mace can only be said to be a by-product. What really matters is Yu LeYang''s insight and creativity in this process.


    Although other inner disciples don''t know why Ye Zan values Yue Yang, no one dares to treat him as waste with the magic weapon made by Yu Yue Yang. In the eyes of those inner disciples, although Ye Zan did not officially settle in LeYang as a pro disciple, their relationship was no different from that of teachers and disciples. Therefore, for ye Zan''s first point of Yu LeYang''s name, the people below didn''t have any unexpected expressions.


    Yu LeYang stood aside. Ye Zan looked at the people below and said, "second, Chen Heiniu."


    A big man like a black iron tower feels like standing out of the crowd. When he stands up, he seems to be able to touch the roof. Under the gaze of the crowd, the man''s dark face also showed a shy expression. He raised his hand and touched his head. Then he strode to the front of the lecture hall.


    Chen Heiniu is more than two meters tall and his arms are thicker than ordinary people''s waist. In the words of the storyteller, his arms can run a horse. He is such a big man that his strength is naturally not small. It is a piece of cake to support a thousand kilograms. He can definitely be called a natural divine power. However, his head is completely the same as Yu LeYang''s, not to mention the strange things ye Zan said, even the knowledge of cultivation is very difficult to understand.


    Ye Zan doesn''t say how much he values Chen Heiniu, but he is a one-sided guy who usually does what he says and is obedient to an incredible degree. If ye Zan asks him to hit the wall, he will hit it with his head depressed. Even if he hits his head badly, he will knock the wall down and report again.


    "Chen Heiniu, meet your ancestors!" Chen Heiniu walked to the front of the lecture hall, two Pufan like big hands clasped fists and arched hands, and his voice was like thunder, saluting Ye Zan.


    "Well, wait by the side." yezan waved his hand and said.


    Without saying a word, Chen Heiniu got up straight and took a big step. He came to Yu LeYang in two steps, and then stood aside in silence. Yu LeYang only felt a shadow around him. He couldn''t help grinning and moved to the side, as if he was afraid of the big man hitting himself.


    Then, ye Zan continued to call people. At the same time, he called eight more people up, including two female disciples. Then, in the expectation of the rest of the people, he stopped and said, "the ten inner disciples I called up are the people who attended the discussion meeting with the sect this time. Other younger brothers can go back."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the disciples below suddenly lost their faces one by one. However, in the face of Ye Zan, the founder of Yuanying, even if they have any dissatisfaction, they don''t dare to question Ye Zan''s decision face to face. Moreover, they have seen Ye Zan''s criteria for selecting people from those ten people.

 Chapter 622

    Ye Zan''s selection criteria are very simple. To sum up, it can be summarized in two words, that is "pleasing to the eye".


    The word "pleasing to the eye" is simple to say, but if you talk about it in detail, it involves more things. From academic performance to temperament and habits, from appearance to inner heart, will have an impact on whether it is "pleasing to the eye". However, if we really want to talk about standards, this standard is really not a standard. We simply can''t get what is said on the table.


    However, even if ye Zan''s standard is no standard, or what a capricious standard, but the identity of Yuanying''s ancestor is there, no one dares to question his decision.


    After all, this monastic sect is not a school in the world of science and technology, and there is no equality between teachers and students. It is no exaggeration to say that ye Zan, the ancestor of Yuanying, can even decide the life and death of the inner disciple. In this case, even if some people are dissatisfied with this and feel that this candidate has a shady scene, they can only hold everything in their stomach.


    However, when ye Zan told everyone to leave, these disciples who were not selected sat there one by one. If it is a silent protest, there may be some. Anyway, everyone looks frustrated, as if they are tired of life under this blow.


    Ye Zan saw that the people didn''t move. Looking at the sad expression on their faces, he couldn''t help shaking his head. With such a defeat, the essence, Qi and spirit cultivated by these inner disciples in more than a year disappeared in an instant. From this point of view, it is no wonder that these people have not been selected by any Jindan master. They are not qualified just because of their mental nature.


    "It''s only held once in decades. I know it may be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you. However, zongmen can''t let all of you attend the conference. If someone is selected, someone will be left." Ye Zan gathered everyone''s attention and said the cruel reality again, but then the conversation changed, "However, there is a big difference between now and the past. Even if you are not selected and want to stay in the sect, it does not mean that you can''t participate in this Taoist conference," he said


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, everyone was in high spirits, but soon they all looked suspicious. Some couldn''t understand what ye Zan meant. Naturally, you can only participate in this Taoist assembly if you want to participate. How can you participate if you stay in this sect? Of course, in the sense of time, all the people in the Shenhua domain, whether they go or not, can be regarded as participating in the Taoist conference, but what''s the significance?


    In the face of people''s doubts, ye Zan smiled faintly, took out a telepresence from his arms, motioned to the people and said, "it seems that you haven''t been completely used to the existence of telepresence in the past two years."


    The crowd looked at the thousands of miles in yezan''s hand. Some people seemed to think of something, but others were still confused. Although it is vivid, it has been about two years since it was launched. However, due to the problem of production capacity, the world has not fully entered the network information age. Even though many people are using thousands of miles to convey the spirit and participating in the manufacturing and dissemination of network information, they have not completely regarded it as a part of life.


    For example, when the Internet in the world of science and technology just appeared, people went online to see something new. Surfing the Internet is a dispensable pastime. Of course, there are also reasons for the immature network technology and the high cost of computer equipment and network, but people''s concept is also one of the important reasons. With the development of the network, the network gradually occupies more and more space in people''s life. Even some people don''t know how to live without the network all day.


    In this world, although the whole communication network has been a very mature technology from the beginning. At the same time, there is no problem of network cost. Although the price of thousands of miles is not low and not enough for everyone, it is not so unattainable. However, in such a short period of time, it is impossible to make a great leap in people''s concept. People always need time to adapt to new things, not to mention this kind of thing that will greatly subvert their way of life.


    Ye Zan didn''t care about the people''s reaction, but carried it for thousands of miles and then said: "At ordinary times, you should have seen the live video broadcast on the Internet. Although I can''t bring you all to this preaching conference, it''s still no problem to give you a live broadcast of the whole process. Moreover, you can not only watch it, but if you see anything you need in the live broadcast, you can also contact the master brothers of the preaching conference and ask them to help you Bring them back. "


    When ye Zan talked about live video broadcasting, the disciples below immediately thought of the live video that they and others have seen. Therefore, they can also understand what ye Zan said about the live video. Many people can''t help but brighten their eyes.


    What has the final say is that it is better to participate in the conference by watching live broadcast. After all, what is to be counted by the live broadcast. However, when there is no chance to go, it is better to participate in the live broadcast. Some of them are better than nothing. What''s more, ye Zan also said that if they were in the live broadcast, they could see what they needed. Things can also be purchased by the martial brothers who went there.


    Of course, in this case, I''m afraid it''s unlikely to be realized if I want to pick up the leak at the Taoist conference. If you like something, you have to let others buy it back. Won''t others be suspicious? At that time, the "leak" will be bought back. It''s unclear who it belongs to.


    However, although the way of live video broadcasting is not free in one way or another, it can be regarded as opening up an alternative way for them to participate in the discourse conference.


    Thinking of this, the disciples finally regained their spirits. They quickly got up and thanked Ye Zan, and then left the lecture hall soon.


    When all the disciples left, there were only Ye Zan and the ten disciples left in the lecture hall.


    "Don''t be too happy for ten of you. I''ll give you ten days to prepare. Whoever can make preparations to my satisfaction will follow me to the sermon conference. As for the standard of preparation, I don''t have any standard here. You can do it yourself. Anyway, if no one can make me satisfied, you''ll stay." Ye Zan told the ten disciples lightly, as if he didn''t care if any of them could pass.


    In fact, from his heart, ye Zan really didn''t want to take any disciples to the discussion meeting. After all, it''s not a small responsibility to bring these disciples back as long as you take them there. Moreover, with a group of disciples, his trip to the Taoist conference will certainly not be very comfortable. Everything should be considered before and after.


    However, it was a condition put forward by Wu Changsheng to take his disciples to the discussion meeting. Ye Zan doesn''t always want to pressure people with seniority, so he can only hold his nose for this condition.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the ten disciples who were very happy, including Yu LeYang, who was appreciated by Ye Zan, suddenly became nervous. After all, they have been with Ye Zan for more than a year, so it''s easy to see whether ye Zan''s words are just to scare them or to be true.


    "I''ll obey. Don''t worry, I''ll live up to my expectations." several disciples, nervous, of course, didn''t forget to bow their hands to Ye Zan.


    "Ha ha, my expectation..." Ye Zan smiled and left the lecture hall without finishing his words.


    Let the ten disciples prepare. Ye Zan naturally needs to prepare himself. After all, this time he is going away.


    From the perspective of sphere of influence, Taiyi sect, Taihao sect and Xingchen sect are just like a state of tripartite confrontation. Taiyi sect borders Taihao sect in the northeast, while Xingchen sect is in the southeast. This time, the three religions jointly held a discussion conference, which was held at the intersection of the three spheres of influence. Although in this regard, the position does not calculate the sphere of influence of Taiyi sect, it is also quite far away from Yuqing sect.


    Of course, in terms of distance, the venue of this Taoist conference is much closer than the Dajin country where ye Zan went before. The position of Dajin kingdom in the domain boundary is still on the other side of Taihao sect and Xingchen sect, but also in the northeast of Taihao sect, which has no border with Xingchen sect.


    However, the boundary continent is too large. Even if the destination is not as far away as Dajin, it will take a lot of time to travel according to the usual way. Even now, the secular world has rail transit, but in Ye Zan''s opinion, it''s still a waste of time. It''s far better to fly directly with a flying shuttle.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s first preparation is to build a large passenger shuttle, that is, a small passenger spaceship in the world of science and technology.


    With yezan''s current ability, it is not very difficult to build a small passenger spaceship. After all, he has the manufacturing base of Xiangong small world, let alone the manufacturing of small passenger spaceships. There is no problem in manufacturing a federal battleship in the world of science and technology. As for the transformation of technology, there is no difficulty for ye Zan due to the example of flying shuttle.


    After leaving the inner door, ye Zan returned to his residence and immediately entered the small world of the fairy palace.


    After two years of development, Xiangong small world has also undergone considerable changes. Although two years is not long, ye Zan has enough technical reserves and does not need to develop technology slowly in the small world. Therefore, these two years, just using the existing technology, are enough to make a lot of changes to the small world.


    Ye Zan was the first to build rail transit in the small world. At first, it was only experimental, so he built several main lines. However, in the past two years, the construction and development of rail transit in Xiangong small world has not stopped. Nowadays, the whole small world is basically covered by rail transit network. Even a small county has rail transit stations.


    At the same time, based on the iron fortress, yezan has established several large industrial bases in some desolate no man''s land in the small world, especially in the forbidden area once used to suppress Da Neng. It is precisely because of the existence of these industrial bases that he can maintain the rapid development of rail transit in Shenhua domain. After all, he is needed to produce the integrated track foundation, various rail transit modules and even rail trains.


    Now, in Shenhua domain, the construction of rail transit has almost come to an end. The industrial base in the small world of Xiangong naturally began to be idle. It has enough capacity to manufacture the passenger spacecraft required by yezan.


    After ye Zan came to the small world, he didn''t say hello to the people in yuqingdao palace, but directly contacted the "heavenly eye system" of the small world, allowing several industrial bases to start manufacturing passenger spaceships. This time, he is not just going to build a spaceship, but is going to take this opportunity to make the passenger spaceship officially appear in Shenhua domain.


    Of course, passenger spaceships should have little significance for secular mortals. With the current secular productivity, rail transit can meet all travel and transportation needs. Although the speed of spacecraft is much faster than rail transit, the conditions for use are also relatively harsh. Unless ye Zan is in Shenhua domain, he will also build a huge "heavenly eye system" to automatically allocate flight routes and other problems.


    Therefore, yezan has no intention to extend this air transportation to the secular world.


    As for those monastic sects, this air transportation can also be of some use. After all, this air transportation still has many advantages over the flying of monks'' Imperial swords, or moving space. However, ye Zan didn''t expect this to be a big business. You know, those monks are actually very "home". Such a grand event as the Taoist conference is not held every day, and the demand for this passenger spaceship is naturally limited.


    Unless ye Zan makes this passenger spaceship, it can fly into the endless void and resist the dangers in the endless void. Perhaps the temptation will be higher for major doors.


    This time, ye Zan took out the passenger spaceship. In fact, he mainly showed his face first, so as not to make those steamed stuffed buns fuss when he used it later. New things need a time to accept, so ye Zan will make an advance and give them a preventive injection.

 Chapter 623

    In fact, the world of monastic civilization also has large "flying vehicles", at least in history. It''s really a "spaceship". The building ship flying in the sky is equipped with a large number of Dharma arrays and prohibitions. In addition to its ordinary flight ability, it also has the attack and defense ability no less than that of star warships in the world of science and technology.


    However, after a series of catastrophes, monastic civilization has declined all the way. So far, the technology of "spaceship" has long been lost. At least in the realm of Shenhua, even those top religious doors that have been handed down for a long time, no one has ever heard of such a large flying building ship.


    It is a personal "flying vehicle", a magic weapon for manned flight. Because the technology is not as complex as flying a building ship, it can be seen from time to time in the market. At the beginning, ye zanliang came out of the shuttle and didn''t attract many people to compete, so tianbaozong bought two to study, just because this thing is not very rare. Moreover, yezan named the small manned aircraft "flying shuttle", which is a name plagiarized from those flying magic weapons.


    However, personal flying magic weapon, no matter what flying shuttle or empty boat, is actually similar to flying sword in the principle of manned flight. In other words, those flying shuttles or empty boats can be regarded as variant flying swords. After removing some functions of flying swords, they enhance the speed and durability of flight.


    Therefore, the personal flying magic weapon is not the same thing as the flying building ship. If the volume of the flying magic weapon is enlarged, it can become a flying building ship.


    In fact, Conceptually speaking, ye Zan used the technology of the world of science and technology to manufacture the kind of small manned aircraft, that is, the "flying shuttle" commonly used by yuqingzong, which is closer to the concept of flying building ship in ancient times.


    It is said that the final complete form of the "33 heavy days", which is called the biggest scam in Shenhua domain, is a huge flying building ship. In addition, the idea of "33 heavy days" comes from the ancient flying building ship. It is even said that as long as we can master the technology of "33 heavy days", we are equal to mastering the technology of flying building ships.


    Of course, there are too many stories about the "thirty-three heavy heaven" in Shenhua domain, so that people can''t tell the true from the false. However, one thing is certain, that is, the idea of "33 heavy days", or the idea of this scam, is indeed related to the technology of flying empty building ships in ancient times.


    Although the technology of flying building ships has long been lost, some words describing flying building ships can be found from some remaining ancient materials. To be sure, in the technology used by the flying building ship, a very important point is to combine a large number of magic weapons, which is very similar to the concept of "33 heavy days".


    However, today''s monks can''t even get a magic instrument like 33 chongtian, so it''s even more impossible to get an empty building ship.


    On Ye Zan''s side, whether it is to manufacture the "flying shuttle", or the small passenger spacecraft now ready to be manufactured, and even other scientific and technological products, it is the manufacturing method of module combination. The various functions and requirements of scientific and technological products are carefully cut and split. Then, the magic instrument module with single function is refined by the method of refining instrument. Finally, all the magic instrument modules are combined to realize the magic instrument of scientific and technological products.


    For example, there is a module to receive sound when it is transmitted thousands of miles. There is another module to convert sound into signal, another module to restore sound, and another module to play sound. The same is true for the "flying shuttle". The power module, the speed regulation module, the direction control module and so on are all combined to form a personal flying vehicle called the flying shuttle.


    However, this does not mean that ye Zan''s small passenger spaceship can be compared with the ancient flying building ship. Even if yezan now creates the main warships of the interstellar Federation, it may be difficult to compare with the ancient flying building ships. It is not to say that the technology of the world of science and technology is inferior to that of the world, but the two have to face different environments, so we still need to consider the problem of adaptability. It''s like letting sea fish live in the river and let river fish move in the sea. Can it be said that whoever has stronger survival ability is a better life?


    In this world, one of the biggest uses of flying building ships is to carry people into the endless void. However, the endless void is not the cosmic space of the science and technology world. Although the cosmic space of the science and technology world also has all kinds of ray radiation, it is still incomparable with the void storm. Therefore, if the Starship of the world of science and technology flies into the endless void of the world, I''m afraid it won''t last long, and it will be consumed by the void storm.


    Of course, compared with flying building ships, interstellar warships also have the advantages of interstellar warships. For example, ordinary people can control them and enter warped space for extreme speed flight. If the flying building ship reaches the universe of the world of science and technology, although it will not encounter any fatal threat in the universe, it is afraid that the interstellar warship facing mankind will be slipped away like a dog. Moreover, the universe of the world of science and technology is not completely free of threat. If the flying building ship is slipped into the gravitational circle of the black hole, I''m afraid it can''t escape the end of a ship destroying people.


    Therefore, there is basically no big problem for yezan to build passenger spaceships and fly in near earth space. However, if he wants to enter the endless void, the technology of the scientific and technological world alone is not enough. Let alone the void storm of endless void. Even the blockade of vigorous wind and thunder over the nine days may not be able to break through with the technology of the world of science and technology alone.


    Ye Zan doesn''t think so far now. Anyway, it''s useless to think about this kind of thing. The technology of flying empty building ships can''t be imagined. Therefore, after assigning tasks to several bases, he did not stay in this small world for a long time, and directly activated the fairy palace token to return to the outside world.


    Ye Zan, who had just come out of the small world of the fairy palace and stood in his room, suddenly heard a very happy song floating outside. It is said that the singing is a little reluctant. In fact, there are no lyrics, only tunes. The whole process is "Lala", but there is undisguised joy in "Lala".


    When ye Zan heard the voice, he knew it was from his daughter ye Linglong. He felt a burst of curiosity in his heart. He didn''t know why his daughter was so happy. He went out of his room, listened to the "Lala" sound, and soon came to the outside of his daughter''s room and looked inside through the open door.


    At this point, ye Zan is even more confused.


    At this time, ye Linglong was squatting in front of a large box, singing "La La La" happily in his mouth, and stuffing the things piled on the ground next to him into the box. If there is no "Lala La" voice, I''m afraid Ye Zan''s first reaction is: is the girl going to run away from home?


    "Bang bang!" yezan couldn''t help but reach out and knock twice on the door frame.


    Hearing the sound, the little girl stopped singing, looked up vaguely, blinked her big eyes and looked at the door. When she saw Ye Zan standing at the door, the little girl immediately bent her eyes into crescent moons, stood up, jumped over the box, ran to Ye Zan and shouted, "Dad!"


    Ye Zan squatted down, welcomed the little girl to his arms and kissed her on her smooth forehead. Then he pointed to the local big box and asked, "what''s Linglong doing? Why are you suddenly packing up?"


    The little girl also turned her head to look at the big box, turned back to look at Ye Zan, blinked, and said with a very happy expression on her face: "Dad, don''t you want to take Linglong out to play? So Linglong will pack up her things first, so she won''t have to forget a lot of things like last time."


    Ye Zan was stunned and asked, "what go out to play and where?"


    "They are all talking about the Convention," continued the little girl.


    Upon hearing this, ye Zan suddenly understood that what the little girl said was obviously the Taoist conference. But the problem is, he really didn''t plan to take the little girl this time.


    Last time, when Dayang Daojun broke through in Dajin Kingdom, ye Zan was influenced by the power of the dream and had a terrible dream for him. What he had been worried about became a reality in his dream. Although afterwards, he knew it was just a dream he had, the incomparably real feeling in the dream still left some shadows in his heart.


    Therefore, this time, ye Zan instinctively didn''t consider taking his daughter ye Linglong to attend the Taoist conference.


    After all, the sponsor of this conference is too one. No one is sure whether taiyizong will play any means behind his back when yuqingzong''s momentum is rising. Therefore, it is actually not a very safe thing to participate in the preaching conference, which is also the reason why Wu Changsheng and others hid it from ye Zan before.


    Ye zangang wanted to refuse directly and told the little girl that he would not take her, but when he saw the happy look on the little girl''s face, he swallowed it again. He couldn''t help thinking that he wanted to keep his daughter in the door because he was worried about his daughter''s safety. Isn''t this the same as Wu Changsheng''s requirements for himself?


    Ye Zan twisted his head and saw a small bully the size of a fist climbing towards him. In particular, seeing the similarly reduced merit monument on Xiaoba''s back, ye Zan suddenly changed his original idea.


    One thing Tiandao does better is to return the arrears to the arrears, but it will not default on other rewards because of the arrears. At the beginning, ye Zan made an oath with Lingdao and advanced a lot of merits from the heaven to block the robbery for his daughter. However, Tiandao did not deduct Ye Zan''s merit in building rail transit because of this matter.


    Therefore, as the construction of rail transit in Shenhua domain is coming to an end, many merits have been accumulated on the merit monument.


    With these merits, ye Zan really doesn''t have much confidence in whether he can stop the jiaosheng of the demon family. However, the opponent that ye Zan may face during the discussion meeting is probably the Faxiang Daojun at most. With these merits, not to mention fighting back against the Dharma Xiang Daojun, at least he is not powerless to fight back. At least he can buy time and take people to hide in the Arctic fairy palace.


    In other words, ye Zan should be able to protect his daughter''s safety. In that case, what''s the big deal if you take your daughter to attend the Taoist conference and have a good time. What''s more, there is no absolutely safe thing in the world. Even if his daughter stays in yuqingzong, I''m afraid yuqingzong can''t protect his daughter if jiaosheng does it himself.


    Thinking of these, ye Zan''s expression on his face eased. He stood up with his daughter and said, "yes, I wanted to surprise Linglong. Unexpectedly, Linglong in my family is so smart that I already knew the news."


    "Hee hee, Linglong is very smart, a hundred times smarter than her brother." the little girl twisted around Ye Zan''s neck and said with a proud smile.


    At this time, Xiaoba also climbed close to Ye Zan. When he heard the little girl say she was smarter than herself, he immediately raised his head and called "Angang" twice. There was an angry expression on his head.


    "I''m smarter than you. I can speak, but you can''t speak." the little girl looked at the bully and made a face at him with a smile.


    Since he decided to take the little girl and the bully together, ye Zan naturally had to make more preparations. After all, the safety priority of his daughter and son was much higher than those of the inner disciples. So it may be selfish, but when people live in the world, there are always important and unimportant people. Ye Zan doesn''t intend to be a saint.


    Ten days passed quickly.


    The ten inner disciples selected by Ye Zan took out all the preparations they had made in recent days and waited nervously for ye Zan''s acceptance. Ye Zan''s requirements have no standards, but anyone with some experience actually knows what to prepare for going down the mountain. But it is precisely because of this that these disciples feel more embarrassed and feel that they should prepare according to experience


    It seems too simple, but I really can''t think of anything to add.


    Ye Zan came to several people and looked at what they took out. Some things were taken out directly, while others were written out. Due to Ye Zan''s elusive test, the preparation of several disciples is not the standard of experience, but the standard of going to the war. For example, everyone has prepared a thick stack of talismans, borrowed some magic tools from others, and various healing pills, which can be called armed to the teeth.


    Ye Zan looked at it one by one, but the expression on his face didn''t change. He scared the disciples out of breath.


    In fact, these inner disciples are just the accomplishments of building the base. Do you really expect them to prepare any cards against killing power? The reason why Ye Zan put forward such a test is to see their ability to assess risks and what preparations they can make in dealing with accidents.

 Chapter 624

    The world is dangerous, even in the so-called era of peace.


    Especially for monks.


    After all, in this world, only the secular world has a law. Such a law cannot be bound to practitioners.


    In the world of the practitioners, although each sect has its own rules and disciplines, there is no unified supreme law that can be recognized by all. Any law, no matter how strict, needs a strong executive body to make the law truly binding.


    Of course, the world of monks is not completely chaotic. What restricts them is actually the so-called "reason", or "great righteousness". However, such things as "great righteousness" are completely said by people. It is common to do dirty things in the name of great righteousness in the history of the whole monastic world.


    In fact, even in ancient times, human immortals decided to set up a fairy court and order the world with the power of the fairy court, there was no law to restrict practitioners. In other words, the law of the ancient fairy court is based on the heaven''s way. As long as it is not against the heaven''s way, you don''t bother to take care of small things at all.


    The ultimate goal of a monk''s pursuit of longevity is to get rid of the three realms, not in the five elements, and to get rid of all constraints. It''s not easy to get rid of all this. Who would be willing to have another powerful organization on his head to restrain himself by law?


    Without the repression of powerful institutions, monks are indeed free to some extent. But the price of freedom is not clear in a few words.


    In the specific reality, that is, any monk will have a serious sense of insecurity in his heart. When it comes to building foundations and refining Qi, and when it comes to the connection between Dharma and heaven, don''t think that the Supreme Master of heaven is really invincible. If you are so big that you don''t care about anything, you will be in danger of falling.


    From individual to clan, everyone is trembling to survive, and every step is like walking on thin ice.


    Anyone who belittles the danger of the world, even the Pope, is bound to pay a painful price. Those geniuses who think they control the world and think the whole world is rotating around themselves. I don''t know how many have fallen in the history of the whole monastic world. Qi Qianjun is actually a vivid example.


    Ye Zan asked these inner disciples to make a very comprehensive preparation for any accident just to attend a Taoist conference. This request seems to be a little too much. It''s like a victim of paranoia. However, people only have one life, and an accident can end everything. In the face of such a price, I''m afraid no amount of preparation will be too much.


    Of course, sometimes, accidents will not be completely avoided because you are prepared. Manpower is limited after all. But is it because of this that you don''t have to make any preparations? At least we should always avoid things that pay the price of life because of accidents within our ability!


    Therefore, to survive in this world, especially as a monk, I''m afraid victims of paranoia will be more like fish and water.


    Fortunately, the preparation made by these disciples is quite good in Ye Zan''s opinion. After all, they are only disciples building the foundation. At the level of foundation construction, the preparation made by these disciples has been considered quite thoroughly.


    "Well," Ye Zan finally nodded and said, "it''s not bad. It seems that your understanding of reality has broken away from the stage of childishness and innocence, and you know the dangers of the world."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the disciples suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and joy. They passed the test of yezan, which means they can attend the sermon conference. And such an opportunity, even for those disciples, is not available to everyone.


    All the ten selected disciples have passed Ye Zan''s test. In addition to their full preparation, they also have a bit of Ye Zan''s selfishness.


    Originally, ye Zan''s plan was to eliminate at least five people, even if it was a bone in the egg. But now, he has promised to take his daughter to the preaching conference, so he doesn''t mind bringing more people to help him coax his children.


    "Well, let''s all go back. The date of departure has not been set yet. You will be notified when it is set." Ye Zan said this and turned away from the lecture hall.


    You know, it''s not yezan''s business to attend the preaching conference. Mo Rushi will go. Jin Dasheng, Qi Qianjun, Luo jinniang, Cheng Liangqi and Yang Bufan, who come back for rest, will also go with their valued personal disciples. It is precisely because of this that ye Zan has to prepare a small passenger spaceship and take these more than 100 people there at that time.


    However, after the preaching conference, in addition to some large-scale exchange activities between religious sects, we will still disperse and move freely.


    After all, this Taoist conference is the largest event in the Shenhua domain today, and its content is naturally extremely rich. Therefore, no matter what kind of person, he can always find something of interest in it. If we all act together, I''m afraid that the time for holding the whole sermon conference is far from enough.


    Ye Zan found Wu Changsheng and Mo Rushi, and set the departure date after some negotiation.


    As for when to start, Wu Changsheng and his team were based on rail transit. After all, there are too many people on this trip. It''s certainly not possible to rely only on those two flying shuttles. However, ye Zan sold a pass and directly proposed to postpone the departure date. As for why, we will know when we leave. Although Ye Zan did not say the reason, out of trust in him, Wu Changsheng and others did not have much doubt, so they agreed to the departure date he set.


    Who calls Ye Zan senior!


    From the train to the plane, yuqingzong''s departure date was delayed by more than half a month.


    However, due to the postponement of the departure date, when some zongmen who also wanted to participate in the Taoist conference came up and wanted to go with yuqingzong''s team, yuqingzong had to refuse. Those sects thought that Yuqing sect would give up participating in the Taoist conference. Moreover, they all know that yuqingzong is so powerful that taiyizong will certainly see it as a threat, so it makes sense not to participate.


    Just, if you don''t attend the preaching conference, can you avoid being calculated too much? You know, although all religious sects are not required to participate in this Taoist conference, no religious sect dare not give face to the upper religious sects. If yuqingzong really doesn''t attend the discussion meeting, it is tantamount to handing over one of his own handles to taiyizong.


    Of course, those sects, although they have such speculation about Yuqing sect, most of them still have the idea of watching the excitement. In this peaceful era, the competition among religious sects is still very fierce, but it is not as scrupulous as in the period of turmoil. Therefore, many religious sects at this time, I''m afraid they can''t wait for yuqingzong and taiyizong to tear their faces and watch yuqingzong fall to the bottom again under the blow of taiyizong.


    More than half a month is just a blink of an eye for practitioners.


    Finally, when yuqingzong didn''t move for a long time, almost all the monastic circles in the northwest believed that guess. On the apron of yuquanfeng of yuqingzong, all the people who want to go to the sermon conference have gathered here.


    This apron, originally used to park shuttles, has been expanded again in a few days.


    Originally, this is a small peak, with the peak cut off, but after expanding the area, it becomes like a huge umbrella flat mushroom. Then, from one side of the apron, there is a long bridge suspended in the air, which is connected to the main peak of Yuquan peak. If you only look at the apron and viaduct, leaving aside other surrounding scenery, it also has the flavor of science and technology world architecture.


    Everyone gathered on one side of the apron, including Mo Rushi, who looked curiously at the very empty huge apron and guessed what strange things ye Zan would take out. Although some of them may have imagined that ye Zan would take out a larger flying shuttle, they still can''t believe it intellectually.


    Ye Zan left his team, got to the middle of the apron and flew into the air. Then he took out the fairy palace token and urged the token to open a huge channel in the sky. With the opening of the channel, a huge steel object slowly poked its head out of the channel, and then showed its ferocious appearance in front of the people bit by bit.


    Because the reality of the world is full of threats that people can''t help but guard against, ye Zan chose armed spacecraft as the template instead of the early passenger aircraft on earth.


    Although the flight capacity of that passenger aircraft can meet the needs of long-distance travel, it does not have enough protection to deal with possible threats. You know, in the early days of the world of science and technology, all kinds of passenger planes may be destroyed and killed because they hit birds. Not to mention anything else, just the turbulence formed by the vigorous Qi in the high altitude and the thunder that will leak out at some time are not what the traditional airliner can compete with.


    Armed spaceships, not ordinary armor, can be better than traditional airliners in the face of the threats of the world. However, such a design can at least give yezan more room to integrate some of the world''s technologies into the spacecraft design.


    The huge steel monster finally came out of the channel and showed the whole picture in front of the people of yuqingzong. Seeing the steel monster, everyone, including Mo Rushi, couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, and their eyes were shocked.


    "Is this, is this, is it the flying building ship in ancient legends?" someone looked at the air and whispered what he didn''t believe.


    "Flying an empty building ship? It shouldn''t be! But if it''s not, I really don''t know how to call it." some people soberly denied other people''s nonsense, but their curiosity and surprise were no less than others.


    At this time, the armed passenger ship, under the control of the automatic control system, slowly landed on the apron, and its huge body occupied almost half of the apron. Ye Zan closed the passage of the fairy palace, and also fell down from the air and fell in front of Mo Rushi and others.


    Seeing ye Zan falling down, Mo Rushi immediately came forward and asked, "younger martial brother, what is this? Is it really a flying building ship in ancient legend?"


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan couldn''t help laughing, and then said to Mo Ru, "elder martial brother, I think too much. It''s just a tool for driving. It''s not much different from the flying shuttle we used."


    Of course, if we really talk about the specific configuration and the technology used, there is still a big difference between armed passenger spaceships and flying shuttles. However, Conceptually speaking, there is no much difference between the two. They are assembled with legalistic functional modules according to the design of the scientific and technological world. Ye Zan has also seen some records of Feikong building ship. He is not arrogant enough to think that this thing can be compared with Feikong building ship.


    In fact, in terms of adaptability in this world, even the main warship of the federal army in the world of science and technology can not compare with the legendary flying building ship. You know, the flying building ship can shuttle through the endless void. It is an important war tool for the ancient fairy court to fight with the demons outside the sky.


    After some explanation, ye Zan finally asked Mo Rushi and others to have a little understanding of the armed passenger ship. However, after learning the truth, Mo Rushi and others felt a little disappointed while secretly relieved.


    If this armed passenger spaceship is really a flying building ship in ancient legends, I''m afraid it will never agree. Everyone will take this to participate in the sermon conference. The so-called "every man is innocent and cherishes the wall''s sin". Although yuqingzong has developed well, it has not yet reached the point where he can master the artifact of flying empty building ships. If he really becomes the target of public criticism, yuqingzong may be crushed into slag by those large sects in an instant.


    However, from a personal point of view, who doesn''t want to appreciate the style of things in ancient legends?


    "Well, don''t stand, go in and sit ready to go." Ye Zan shouted to the people.


    The armed spaceship has also opened the landing channel. Although it is facing monks, it still puts down the long gangway. The people returned to their senses. Under the leadership of Mo Rushi and ye Zan, they lined up a fairly neat team and walked down the gangway to the armed spaceship.


    For the interior of the spacecraft, ye Zan also changed some designs to make the style of the whole internal environment more in line with the aesthetics of the world. Therefore, after they came inside, they didn''t feel uncomfortable with the inside environment except for their original curiosity and surprise.

 Chapter 625

    In order to make the armed spaceship more acceptable to people in the world, ye Zan also spent a lot of effort on the internal and external modeling and decoration design.


    For example, the appearance of the armed spaceship, without affecting all aspects of the performance of the spaceship, yezan designed it to look like a basaltic holy beast. After all, it''s not sculpture, so it can only be "similar", that is, when others get tips, they will look more and more like. Without tips, they will have their own imagination. However, at least in this way, it will not seem too strange in the eyes of people in the world.


    Inside the armed spacecraft, the cold steel walls and crisscross pipeline circuits are also completely hidden. The whole cabin looks like an ordinary large room, or a large lecture hall with an inner door, but the seats are not futons, but rows of neat and fixed chairs.


    After taking the people inside, ye Zan pointed to the seats and said to Mo Rushi and others, "senior brother, you arrange them to find a seat and sit down. I''ll start the spaceship and get ready to go."


    Although Ye Zan spent a lot of time on the modeling of the armed spaceship, he did not give the armed spaceship a name with the characteristics of the world culture. Therefore, when speaking to Mo Rushi, he habitually brought out the vernacular title of "spaceship".


    However, Mo Ru didn''t show too strange expression when he heard this call. After all, the name "spaceship" is not difficult to understand in this world. It doesn''t mean a ship that can fly in the sky. Obviously, people in this world and the world of science and technology still have some similarities in ideas about this large flying vehicle.


    Mo Ru arranged everyone to sit down here, and ye Zan came to the cockpit of the spacecraft.


    With the help of artificial intelligence, this kind of armed spacecraft, which only belongs to small ships in the world of science and technology, only needs one person to drive.


    However, ye Zan also made a lot of design changes in the cockpit, making it more suitable for people in the world to operate. For example, the display screens that monitor various data of the spacecraft will be cut off if they can be cut off. If they can''t be cut off, they will change. Other buttons and keyboards have also become symbol contacts, push-pull rods and rudder plates, which are basically designed according to the control mode of "serious ship".


    Since ye Zan took out the armed spaceship, he did not intend to rely on luck to keep secrets. Therefore, even the place where ordinary people are forbidden to enter, such as the cab, also made changes in line with the characteristics of the world. Even if he has designed a defense network to block God''s Thoughts on the spaceship, there is no need to be afraid that those yuan gods can sweep indiscriminately, but there are Dharma signs and the supreme god of heaven on the yuan gods.


    What''s more, although Ye Zan didn''t expect the armed spaceship to attract the crazy purchase of large doors, he didn''t mind making a profit if someone was willing to pay a high price. In his opinion, at least tianbaozong will want to buy it back for disassembly and research after seeing the armed spacecraft, so it''s better to transform it thoroughly. Anyway, it''s not impossible.


    After arriving in the cockpit, ye Zan sat in the seat in front of the console and directly connected the spacecraft''s control system with an auxiliary chip without manual operation. Soon, he set all the flight data. After learning that everyone outside had sat down, he issued the take-off command.


    Therefore, under the gaze of Wu Changsheng and others who came to see them off, the steel giant beast on the apron made a huge roar, and the propeller ejected a high-temperature flame, pushing the steel giant beast into the sky. Then, the end of the steel beast spewed out a more dazzling fire. The huge body turned into a residual shadow and soon disappeared at the end of everyone''s sight.


    Another disadvantage of this armed spacecraft is that it is relatively slow to start and accelerate. After all, the principle used by the spacecraft is still the set of things in the world of science and technology, which is only realized by organic functional modules. No matter what machine it is, even if it is composed of magic tools, it still needs a warm-up time from start to operation.


    According to legend, the ancient flying building ship can actually be regarded as a huge magic weapon because it uses the technology of pure monastic civilization. In terms of flying, the flying building ship does not rely on the power of the engine, but on the power of the prohibition law, so at least it does not need such a long warm-up time.


    For example, the launch of armed spacecraft depends on the huge driving force generated by the engine to push the spacecraft off the ground. The power of the prohibition law is to change the rules within a certain range and "let" the flying building ship get the ability to "fly" in this space. Of course, to achieve this effect, we also need huge energy support. It''s not true that one word can change the rules.


    The Northwest daomen discussion conference was held at the intersection of the three major spheres of influence, and there was no particularly loud name. It was originally a very vast wasteland. For secular mortals, this wasteland can be regarded as a no man''s land. Not only the natural environment is very bad, but also there are all kinds of deadly poisonous snakes and beasts. However, such an environment is most suitable for the Taoist world to hold the grand meeting of discussing Taoism. After all, no one wants the grand meeting to be disturbed by secular mortals.


    In fact, if a first-class sect holds a similar conference alone, it is often directly in its own sect, or to open a site near the sect. However, this time, the three first-class religious sects jointly held the preaching conference. The venue of the conference is not suitable for any religious sect. That''s why we chose such a place at the intersection of the three religious sects.


    In the central area of this wasteland, the three have divided an area respectively, and some temporary functional buildings have been built. However, it was the market merchants who gathered from all over the world that really made the event look like a grand event. Those market merchants, around the area of sanzong, continued to expand to the periphery and built various shops to enrich the venue of this Taoist conference.


    When approaching the official date of the Analects conference, the venue of the whole Analects conference is like a prosperous city. After the arrival of the teams of various sects, this prosperous "city" has become more and more noisy.


    The first thing for all the religious groups to do when they come to the conference hall is to meet their "patriarchs". On the side of Taiyi sect, second rate sects such as Ziyang sect and Vientiane sect have come to visit the person in charge of the general assembly of Taiyi sect and the great elder yuan Zhenjun of Taiyi sect. Even Peng Gong of wuzhu sect led a team to the venue today and paid a respectful visit.


    This Yuanyuan Zhenjun is the elder martial brother of Yuanzhen Daojun, who belongs to the Dharma state of Taiyi sect. In terms of age, among the great powers of the yuan God in the world, this Yuan Yuan Zhenjun can really be regarded as an elder. Unfortunately, he has already reached the peak of Yuan Shen realm, but he has never been able to set foot in the realm of Dharma. Now Shouyuan is not much left.


    "It seems that yuqingzong is now gaining momentum and doesn''t pay attention to me!"


    This time, in addition to the elder yuan Yuanzhen Jun, there are two elders of taiyizong, namely boundless Zhen Jun and Qianmu Zhen Jun. Both of them are disciples of the true monarch of Yuanyuan, and their accomplishments have reached the middle and late stage of Yuanshen realm. They are talking about the true monarch of Qianmu. These two are both "hawks" of taiyizong, so they are quite dissatisfied with or afraid of the recent performance of yuqingzong.


    "It''s said that the people of yuqingzong haven''t started yet. It seems that they don''t intend to participate in this Taoist conference." Wuyi Zhenjun said with no expression on his face. It completely makes people can''t see what they think in their heart, as if they are simply stating a thing.


    Yuanyuan Zhenjun, sitting in the middle of the throne, looks very old. His face is wrinkled, his beard and hair are white, and even his back is bent. Listening to the words of the two disciples, Yuanyuan Zhenjun closed his eyes slightly and finally opened a slit. He said in a hoarse voice, "younger martial brother Yuanzhen has been closed for many years. It''s reasonable for someone to have other thoughts in his heart."


    "Hehe, it''s just some clowns. Even if martial uncle Yuanzhen can''t shut up, they can''t jump." Qianmu Zhenjun sneered with disdain.


    Indeed, although taiyizong can become a first-class sect in Shenhua domain because of the existence of Yuanzhen Daojun. However, this does not mean that only Yuanzhen Daojun can suppress the second rate sects under him. As an old first-class sect, Taiyi sect is far from comparable to those second-rate sects. Not to mention, just the power of the yuan God, there are enough six in one sect, let alone the yuan baby gold pill below.


    Of course, more importantly, as an old first-class sect, taiyizong has "great righteousness". With the banner of "great righteousness", if taiyizong wants to deal with any sect under it, it can even make that sect suffer without taking action.


    "Yuqingzong has been in the limelight recently. He is not only a virtual divine world, but also a thousand miles of voice transmission, but also rail transit, but he has never informed my Zong. Obviously, he has not paid attention to my Zong for a long time." boundless Zhenjun said coldly, still without any emotion. However, it is often such a bland attitude, but it is easier to stir up the anger of others.


    "After this Taoist conference, if yuqingzong can''t give a reasonable explanation, we don''t need to worry about this fellow Taoist friendship." Qianmu Zhenjun doesn''t have any scruples. After all, it''s all his own people here. Naturally, he''s not afraid of any impact on taiyizong.


    At this time, a disciple of taiyizong ran over and looked quite flustered. He said to the three yuan gods, "report to the elder that the people of yuqingzong seem to be coming."


    If you come, you come. If you don''t come, you don''t come. What is it like to come? Moreover, even if yuqingzong''s people come, there''s nothing to make a fuss about. Is it difficult? If the people of yuqingzong don''t come to see them, they have to go out and meet them by themselves! Qianmu Zhenjun immediately showed his displeasure and said in a deep voice, "bastard, what''s so fussy that you can''t even understand!"


    The disciple, who was scolded by Qianmu Zhenjun, shivered, quickly knelt down on the ground and said, "elder Rong, the disciple also had to patrol the surrounding senior brothers and send a message. He said that a giant suddenly flew outside the venue and claimed to be from yuqingzong, so he came to report."


    huge monster? Flying?


    The three yuan gods in the room were even more confused when they heard the disciple''s explanation. In fact, with the popularity of rail transit, although they are dissatisfied with yuqingzong, they have to admit that rail transit is indeed convenient. This time, all the teams, including Taiyi, who came to the Taoist conference came by rail train.


    Therefore, when these three yuan gods can think of it, if yuqingzong came to attend the Taoist conference, he would certainly take the rail train. But now, the disciples came to report that it was a behemoth that flew to the venue and claimed to be from yuqingzong, which was obviously beyond their expectation.


    "Qianmu, go and have a look." Yuanyuan Zhenjun ordered.


    "Yes, disciple!" Qianmu Zhenjun quickly got up and bowed his hands to take orders.


    Besides, outside the conference hall, a huge object made of steel is floating in the sky outside the conference hall. It is the Xuanwu armed spaceship built by Ye Zan. Although, in terms of combat effectiveness, this armed spaceship really doesn''t exist in Shenhua domain. However, the huge body and ferocious steel appearance are quite oppressive to people.


    Outside the spaceship, not far ahead, several golden elixir masters of taiyizong were hanging their imperial swords in the air, looking at the steel monster in front of them curiously and nervously. These golden elixir masters are responsible for patrolling around the venue, mainly to prevent the people of the devil from sneaking into the venue. Unexpectedly, the people of the devil didn''t meet, but they met such a monster.


    Moreover, the huge spaceship, suspended in the sky, naturally attracted the attention of other believers in the venue. Therefore, soon some people gathered, including master Jindan and ancestor Yuanying, all hanging in the air and becoming curious onlookers.


    "The Taoist friend of taiyizong, do you know the origin of this big guy?" the man who couldn''t help but be curious asked the master of Jindan of taiyizong.


    "Well... Just now, the people inside said that they belong to Yuqing sect," replied master Jindan of Taiyi sect.


    In fact, now so many people have gathered here, which makes taiyizong feel a lot safer. If the other party is really an enemy, at least they are not alone.


    In the spaceship, looking at more and more onlookers around, Mo Ru was helpless and said to Ye Zan, "younger martial brother, I said to go out early. You have to fly so close. You see how good it is."

 Chapter 626

    In fact, the armed spacecraft on the side of yuqingzong did not really fly to the edge of the venue, but was still outside the patrol and warning range.


    If you get off the ship early at this time, you will have to walk at least hundreds of miles to the venue of the Taoist conference.


    For practitioners, hundreds of miles is certainly nothing. Driving a flying sword is just the time to light tea. However, with a spaceship to sit on, why go down and run by yourself? Since ye Zan took out the armed spaceship, he didn''t intend to use it. Why get off the ship in advance to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    However, the gatekeeper of Taizong who was responsible for patrolling and guarding saw such a huge steel beast flying to the venue, immediately appeared, stopped in front of the spacecraft, and urgently called other companions.


    Although Ye Zan designed a shape similar to the Xuanwu holy beast for the appearance of the armed spaceship, the disciple of taiyizong has never seen such a thing after all. Therefore, they do not mean to look for trouble, but their duty. When they see such suspicious things, of course, they have to stop and ask.


    On Ye Zan''s side, if you want to drive a spaceship to the venue, it doesn''t mean you have to break through. He also knows that the other party''s responsibility is that although he doesn''t like taiyizong, he won''t embarrass the other party here. Therefore, after the other party''s inquiry, ye Zan immediately indicated his identity. In addition to sending someone to show the keepsake, he invited the other party to board the ship to verify his identity.


    However, when yuqingzong showed his identity, the people of taiyizong were a little energetic and resolutely did not allow yuqingzong to go directly to the venue by spaceship. In the front is the responsibility, but in the back, it is obviously deliberately difficult. It not only requires yuqingzong''s people to get off the ship and go to the venue, but also requires taiyizong to supervise the spacecraft. The reason is that for the sake of the safety of the conference and its participants, things of unknown origin cannot be allowed to approach the venue.


    In this way, ye Zan''s temper came up, and he fought with the other party. He had to drive a spaceship directly to the venue.


    Of course, even so, ye Zan didn''t rush in a spaceship, but just deadlocked here with the other party. Ye Zan has a temper, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a brain. If he breaks through, he will be unreasonable. Instead, he gives too much reason to make use of a topic.


    The two sides are deadlocked here, and the people around them are gathering more and more. The people of each sect are attracted by the ferocious steel beast. The disciples of taiyizong don''t have to worry about their own safety. It''s just that it''s not a matter to always stand in such a stalemate, so they quickly contacted the people over there.


    Taiyizong''s Qianmu Zhenjun took orders out of the room, but he didn''t directly go to the place where the past happened, but flew to the high place and looked away in the direction of the place where the incident happened. This Qianmu Zhenjun is called Qianmu not because he really has a thousand eyes, but because he has a strong eyesight. This strong eyesight not only talks about seeing far, but also hurting people with eyesight and other supernatural abilities. It can be said that the Tao of Qianmu Zhenjun is in this pair of eyes.


    But now, Qianmu Zhenjun just used the power of farsightedness. Even if he was nearly a thousand miles away from the place of the incident, he could see everything there in an instant. He was really startled at this look, and the ancient legends about the flying building ship immediately came to his mind.


    What kind of good luck did yuqingzong hit? Did he really get the ancient flying building ship? Qianmu Zhenjun pressed down the surprise in his heart and coagulated his eyes to observe the spaceship carefully. With his insight, he could only see that the steel spaceship did not accord with the legendary description of the flying building ship, and then he couldn''t see anything more.


    "What''s the matter?" Qianmu Zhenjun took out a thousand miles of inspiration and asked the disciple who was in a stalemate with yuqingzong.


    "Shizu, forgive me, it''s like this..." the taiyizong disciple in front, after receiving the summons from Qianmu Zhenjun, immediately reported all the information respectfully.


    "This little thing can''t be done well. I''ll let you uncle he deal with it later." after hearing this, Qianmu Zhenjun ordered in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of Qianli Zhenjun, the taiyizong disciple over there couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although the first sentence of Qianmu Zhenjun''s words seems to have some blame, everyone knows that it''s like a habit and doesn''t really want to convict.


    Qianmu Zhenjun did not intend to appear in person, but sent one of his disciples. In his opinion, although he came forward to solve the problem, he would also appear as if he was going to meet yuqingzong. Although there is also a Yuanshen power coming to yuqingzong this time, will the Yuanshen power of Tangtai sect be the same as that of yuqingzong? He wouldn''t do that degrading thing.


    Soon after receiving the order from Qianmu Zhenjun, a Yuanying ancestor surnamed he from taiyizong rushed to the place where the two sides were deadlocked.


    The other side came a Yuanying ancestor, Jin Dasheng on the side of yuqingzong, who also flew out of the spaceship. Jin Dasheng has been responsible for communicating with various religions in Yuqing sect, so most of the monks present know him, including the ancestor Yuanying surnamed he of Taiyi sect.


    "He Daoyou!" Jin Dasheng got out of the spaceship and came to the opposite side of taiyizong. He bowed his hand and said hello to the father of Yuanying surnamed he.


    "Jin Daoyou!" he bowed back. After all, so many people around are watching. Don''t care what they think of yuqingzong. On the surface, we can''t be too rude.


    "He Daoyou, I, yuqingzong, was invited to attend the Taoist conference, but I was stopped outside by several Taoist friends of Guizong. I don''t know what Guizong really means?" after the two sides politely saluted, Jin Dasheng changed his face and took the lead in asking taiyizong''s hostages.


    "Taoist Jin, don''t worry. He Mou wants to ask for advice. I don''t know what this is?" the ancestor of Yuanying, surnamed he, said quietly in the face of the question, pointing to the spaceship behind Jin Dasheng.


    "Oh, it''s just a magic weapon I used to travel. What''s the problem?" Jin Dasheng explained without concealment.


    "I see. Guizong didn''t start before and didn''t promise to go with others. Is it because he wanted to use this magic instrument to attend the meeting?" Yifu, surnamed he, continued with a suddenly enlightened expression. It just sounds like this problem has little to do with the reason why the two sides are deadlocked here.


    Jin Dasheng could not help but frown slightly. He was a little confused about what the other party meant, but he nodded and said, "good."


    Jin Dasheng''s answer, of course, did not have any questions. It was because he wanted to come by spaceship that he postponed the departure time and refused the invitation of other zongmen colleagues. Although this seems to be a little divorced from the masses, it is not a crime to be divorced from the masses, and it has nothing to do with attending the preaching conference.


    However, Jin Dasheng nodded and said "yes", but the ancestor of Yuanying surnamed he reacted very fiercely. He, surnamed he, first slapped his chin and palm heavily, then showed an exaggerated color of regret on his face. He said in a very helpless tone: "Oh, it turned out to be so. Now it''s troublesome. There''s a big misunderstanding!"


    He, surnamed he, made such a performance that Jin Dasheng and the surrounding onlookers were confused for a time. They didn''t know what he was trying to say. Jin Dasheng was puzzled and asked the other party in a deep voice, "what does he Daoyou mean, what trouble is there, and what misunderstanding is there?"


    The ancestor of Yuanying, surnamed he, heard Jin Dasheng''s question, and his face changed again. He looked a little mocking and said, "your Pope didn''t say this in advance. As a result, we thought your Pope wouldn''t come to the conference this time, so we didn''t take your Pope into account when arranging accommodation for each Pope."


    Taiyizong, as one of the hosts of the seminar, naturally wants to arrange accommodation for all the participants. On the one hand, this is to fulfill the obligation of the host, on the other hand, it is also to facilitate the planning of the Tao conference. Otherwise, anyone who comes will find a place to camp. Isn''t this discourse conference a chaotic slum. Moreover, when it is necessary to inform the people of various sects of some activities, it is naturally more convenient for the host to arrange accommodation, otherwise the venue will have to be full of people to find out.


    Of course, these are some practical considerations from the perspective of the host.


    In addition, from the perspective of participants, it is also a matter of participants'' face.


    Imagine that you are invited as a guest. The host treats you very attentively. Does that mean you have a lot of face. If the host is very careless in your hospitality and even ignores you at all, what do other guests think of you?


    Monks, although they talk about detachment all day, they still care about many things. Let''s talk about face. Although it''s very empty, there are really not many people who don''t care about it.


    The ancestor of Yuanying, surnamed he, said very clearly that the Taiyi sect did not count the Yuqing sect in entertaining all sects. In other words, although the people of yuqingzong were invited, they were not regarded as guests by taiyizong at all.


    Of course, taiyizong threw the pot to yuqingzong. It means that if yuqingzong didn''t have to come by spaceship, but set out as early as other zongmen and came to the venue of the Taoist conference, there would be no such misunderstanding. In other words, Yu qingzong informed Taizong in advance, just like asking for instructions. He explained clearly that there would be no misunderstanding because he would start later.


    But the question is, is it necessary for yuqingzong to say hello to taiyizong in advance because of the way of travel? Taiyi sect is a first-class sect and has the status of "sect leader", but it is not a real sect leader after all. It is not qualified to manage how Yuqing sect travels.


    I heard that taiyizong didn''t make any arrangements for entertaining yuqingzong, even the most basic accommodation. All the yuqingzong people in the spaceship, especially those young and energetic disciples, were immediately scolded with anger. Some people even yelled directly, just turn around and go back. They won''t attend this shit conference.


    Mo Rushi and others naturally became more calm. Although their faces were not very good-looking, they were not as excited as the disciples. Mo Ru turned to Ye Zan and asked with some helplessness, "younger martial brother, what do you think to do?"


    However, ye Zan didn''t care much. He jokingly asked, "elder martial brother, are you blaming me?"


    I''m kidding. In your generation, even if something really gets out of hand, I can''t blame you! Mo Ru immediately smiled bitterly and said, "what is this, younger martial brother? You haven''t done anything wrong. How can I blame you. Taiyi is dissatisfied with us. Even if it doesn''t happen, they will embarrass us in other things."


    "Elder martial brother, if you understand this, there will be no problem!" Ye Zan nodded with a smile and then said, "who has stipulated that if they don''t entertain, we can''t participate in the sermon conference? Who has stipulated that if you come to participate in the sermon conference, you must obey their arrangement?"


    "What''s your plan, younger martial brother?" Mo asked hurriedly.


    "We don''t need any plans. We don''t need them to arrange anything. Can''t he drive us away?" Ye Zan replied without care, and then explained to Jin Dasheng through his communication with Jin Dasheng: "Lao Jin, don''t talk to them about useless things. We don''t need them to entertain, so we say whether we can go there. I''m kidding. Who wants to live in the place they arrange? It''s no better to live on this ship than they arrange the shabby camp?"


    Originally, after knowing the other party''s meaning, Jin Dasheng couldn''t help being angry, but then he heard Ye Zan''s words in the communicator. Yes, who cares about the place they arranged and who cares about letting them entertain! Once the spacecraft is placed in the venue of the Taoist conference, which sect can have such a windy camp?


    "He Daoyou, I have never said that if you don''t come to the conference this time, everything is just your speculation. However, it doesn''t matter. Whether you have any arrangements or not, it doesn''t matter to me. Now, what we want to say is that you blocked me from going to the conference venue. Now that my Pope has proved his identity, please let him down After hearing Ye Zan''s words, Jin Dasheng didn''t care so much about this matter, but he was still a little angry, so his tone was a little tougher than before.


    The ancestor of Yuanying, surnamed he, was ordered by Qianmu Zhenjun to come and say that he didn''t make any arrangements for yuqingzong. In fact, he gave yuqingzong a power on behalf of taiyizong. But now it seems that although this power is used, it doesn''t seem to play any role for yuqingzong.


    It is obviously unrealistic to block yuqingzong''s spaceship and resolutely prevent yuqingzong''s people from entering the conference hall. After all, this conference is not just taiyizong''s host, but taiyizong also needs to consider his face. If yuqingzong is expelled, although no one can do anything to taiyizong, it must be bad for taiyizong''s face Influential.

 Chapter 627

    In addition to taking into account the face, the more important thing for taiyizong is that if yuqingzong is expelled, how can we give yuqingzong color?


    What is the purpose of the Tao conference?


    In order to give each sect a chance to learn and communicate?


    In order for those market merchants to sell their messy things?


    too young too simple!


    From the perspective of taiyizong, the real function of this preaching conference is to summon those younger brothers, encourage obedient younger brothers and clean up disobedient younger brothers.


    This can be seen from the convening cycle of the Taoist conference.


    The Tao conference has never been held in a cycle of 50 or 100 years, but when the boss thinks it needs to be held once, he will notify the younger brothers below to come to the meeting. Some bosses are stable in their positions, but they think it''s too cold to do some activities for too long. They will also call the younger brothers to have fun together.


    Now, yuqingzong is the disobedient younger brother, and even has the momentum to replace the boss, which is absolutely impossible for Taizong to tolerate. Therefore, although it can not be said that this Taoist conference is specially held for yuqingzong, it is definitely a very important purpose of taiyizong to teach yuqingzong a lesson.


    In this case, if taiyizong expelled yuqingzong''s people, the preaching conference is not perfect for them.


    "Jin Daoyou, it''s natural to release, but please leave this... Magic weapon in place and let me supervise it." he, surnamed he, was summoned by Qianmu Zhenjun and put forward the conditions for release to Yuqing. In fact, this condition is the same as what the disciples of taiyizong said before. Anyway, it can''t let the people of yuqingzong pass away happily.


    Hearing this, Jin Dasheng couldn''t help laughing and asked mockingly, "it''s strange. When did the Tao conference have such regulations, and you have to hand over your magic weapons to participate in the conference?"


    Although the armed spaceship is a little larger, it is essentially just a magic weapon. At most, it is a polymer of multiple magic weapons.


    You know, for practitioners, magic weapons and other things are related to the lives of practitioners, so even when they "worship the mountain", they will not be taken out and handed over to others. Therefore, the sect of monks is not like the secular world. Some Wulin sects will put some jiejianshi in front of the mountain gate.


    Only when will a monk hand over his magic weapons? That was when he was captured. In this case, unless the other party voluntarily hand over the magic weapon, it will be a naked humiliation.


    Taiyizong people actually didn''t think about this. After all, in their opinion, the armed spaceship is really difficult to be classified as an ordinary magic weapon. They insisted that yuqingzong leave the spaceship. Of course, they also saved the meaning of giving yuqingzong power, but it was just power. In their view, it is not too much to ask yuqingzong to leave the spaceship, just like getting a man off his horse.


    As a result, Jin Dasheng''s sentence equated the armed spaceship with the magic weapon in people''s common sense, which seemed unreasonable.


    "This... How can this be the same." the ancestor of Yuanying surnamed he was immediately confused by Jin Dasheng''s words.


    "Why is this different?" Jin Dasheng glanced at the onlookers around him, turned his eyes back to the people of taiyizong, and then asked, "well, let me ask again, if it''s Qianji Pavilion of Qianji Zong, do you want to stay here and hand it over to you for supervision?"


    The thousand machine Pavilion of the thousand machine sect is actually a mobile fortress made of mechanism technology. In some ways, the armed spacecraft is more like the thousand machine Pavilion.


    Although, there is no ownership relationship between Qianji sect and Taiyi sect, even with Taihao sect and Xingchen sect. However, this time, people from qianjizong will certainly come to attend the sermon conference. After all, apart from providing a forum for various schools to exchange ideas, the conference is also a large-scale market. In fact, even the Yuqing cinema and game hall of Yuqing sect had already started business in the market.


    If people from qianjizong want to attend the conference, it must be qianjige.


    Jin Dasheng classified the armed spaceship as a magic weapon, and took out the Qianji Pavilion of Qianji Zong as an analogy, which can be regarded as blocking all the excuses of Taiyi Zong.


    "This... This also..." the ancestor of Yuanying, surnamed he, seemed to be unable to speak at once, so anxious that sweat came out on his face. There are so many followers around. If he mishandled one of them, it would have a great impact on Taiyi''s face.


    For what happened here and the dialogue between the two sides, Qianmu Zhenjun, who is far away in the venue, has a clear understanding in real time through the thousands of miles of people there, although his ear is far less than his eye.


    On the side of Qianmu Zhenjun, seeing that his disciples had not responded for a long time, he couldn''t help scolding "useless waste". But when it was his turn to think, he thought about it, but he couldn''t think of any good countermeasures. He had to summon his disciples angrily and let them release yuqingzong into the meeting.


    The ancestor of Yuanying, surnamed he, received a summons from the master Qianmu Zhenjun. Then he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He squeezed out a stiff smile on his face and said to Jin Dasheng: "Jin Daoyou, since this... Magic weapon of your sect is really just a magic weapon as the Taoist friend said, then my sect is not unreasonable. Let''s make an exception."


    Then he, who was surnamed he, led the disciples of the golden elixir realm and dodged aside with his shy eyebrows and drooping eyes.


    Seeing that the other party had released, Jin Dasheng was ready to return to the spacecraft.


    However, at this time, ye Zan suddenly contacted Jin Dasheng with his communicator and said, "Lao Jin, don''t go so fast. Continue to break with them. What''s an exception! We''re just attending the conference. What''s the matter with this exception?"


    Originally, both Jin Dasheng and Mo Rushi in the spaceship thought it would be OK when things came to this step. After all, the other party has already released it. Don''t worry about making exceptions. This release is actually equivalent to bowing your head in this matter. Moreover, the other side is also a first-class sect. Even if Yuanzhen Taoist king can''t shut up, he is still a behemoth that can''t be provoked compared with Yuqing sect. Therefore, it''s enough for things to reach this level, and we can''t save face for each other too much.


    But ye Zan doesn''t want to let it go.


    Although Ye Zan has been in this world for many years, some habits in the world of science and technology have not been forgotten. In the world of technology, playing word games on contracts is nothing new. You know, if this word game is played to a high depth, it can''t be distinguished by artificial intelligence. Therefore, even in the interstellar age, the profession of lawyer is also very hot.


    Ye Zan is certainly not a lawyer, nor has he specially studied federal law, but after all, he has opened a company and done business, and it is reasonable to be sensitive to these things.


    Therefore, when taiyizong said the word "exception", ye Zan instinctively wanted to find out and didn''t want to leave anything available to the other party.


    In fact, ye Zan is not making a mountain out of a molehill. Even in this world, many people play word games to deceive people. Let''s say that the word "exception" of taiyizong is of no use. At least now they put yuqingzong in an illegal position. They are just "magnanimous" to "make an exception" and don''t care about yuqingzong.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s explanation, Jin Dasheng was a little helpless. He was going to return to the spacecraft and stopped. When others didn''t know why, he turned and faced Taizong and said, "he Daoyou."


    The father of Yuanying, surnamed he, was puzzled. He endured his unhappiness and asked, "Jin Daoyou, what else?"


    "Indeed, there is another thing." Jin Dasheng nodded.


    "Oh, just talk about it directly. Since my sect is one of the hosts of this Taoist conference, I will naturally do my duty as the host." he, surnamed he, said officially.


    "It''s not a big deal, just ask he Daoyou to take back the word ''exception''." Jin Dasheng was still a little embarrassed at the beginning. After all, the other party had already looked for steps to go down, and his side was tantamount to pulling out the other party''s steps again. But after really saying this, he had a sense of happiness in his heart, a feeling of turning over the serfs and singing.


    On the other side of taiyizong, the old ancestor of Yuanying surnamed he heard Jin Dasheng''s words, but his face immediately seemed to swallow a fly. People in this world often habitually talk and leave a way back. They don''t have to put it aside first, but they can''t be useless when they want to use it in the future. In fact, he said the word "exception" and found steps for himself. He didn''t necessarily think of how to make an article in the future.


    Therefore, Jin Dasheng''s request, at least, does not give taiyizong the step to step down, at most, it means that taiyizong is regarded as a villain. People are like this. Never mind whether you want to be a villain in the future or whether you have the idea of being a villain in your heart, but if you make such doubts face to face, it is pointing to your nose and swearing.


    "What does Taoist Jin mean by this?" he asked gloomily.


    "Nothing else. I just want to confirm with your clan whether it''s in line with the rules. If it''s not in line with the rules, please take out the specific rules. If it''s in line with the rules, your clan won''t have the problem of breaking or breaking the rules. The word ''breaking the rules'' is naturally inappropriate." Jin Dasheng became more and more righteous.


    "You, Jin Daoyou, don''t you think it''s too much?" he said, biting his teeth. As he spoke, he was actually waiting for the summons of Qianmu Zhenjun. After all, it was the face of the Pope, and he didn''t dare to make a decision without authorization.


    The onlookers around them were excited when they saw that things had changed after they were finished. Some people think that yuqingzong doesn''t know what''s good or bad. People have released too many cases. You still have to hold on to those two words. Some people think that yuqingzong has done this right. Since he has not violated any rules, there is no saying that he will not break the rules. In short, the onlookers were talking all the time. Anyway, it was not too big to watch the excitement. I wish yuqingzong and taiyizong could do it.


    Naturally, Qianmu Zhenjun immediately knew the situation there. He didn''t think there was any problem with the disciple''s words, but now yuqingzong grabbed the handle of the words and immediately became angry. However, he can''t run over to break this with yuqingzong now, and he can''t break anything. He can only spread his anger on his disciples. He summoned and scolded: "are you a fool! Let you pass, just let you pass. What are you doing with those bits and pieces on your mouth? Come back and palm your mouth!"


    What does it mean to accompany a king like a tiger?


    If this surname he didn''t find this step before, but directly let yuqingzong go, I''m afraid Qianmu Zhenjun won''t be satisfied. He found the steps to take care of the face of quanzong''s door, but he didn''t expect to be caught by yuqingzong. As a result, Qianmu Zhenjun was dissatisfied.


    He, surnamed he, received a summons from the master and scolded Jin Dasheng''s ancestors for 18 generations. However, he had to say to the other party: "I made a mistake. Your sect has not violated any rules. Naturally, there is no way to say ''exception''. Please forgive me."


    This time, ye Zan in the spaceship was finally satisfied. He directly sent a message to Jin Dasheng and said, "all right, Lao Jin, you can come back."


    Jin Dasheng arched his hands to the people of taiyizong and said, "since it''s a slip of tongue, just say it. I''ll leave first."


    With these words, Jin Dasheng turned back to the spacecraft without waiting for taiyizong''s response. In fact, the people of taiyizong were afraid of being caught again. They wanted to strip him of his skin and cramp. Where would they respond.


    However, the onlookers around were quite surprised to see that Taiyi was counselled again. Although they all know that yuqingzong has been gaining momentum recently, they didn''t expect to force Taizong to admit it. Of course, after being surprised, I was disappointed. I had expected to have some fun, but I didn''t expect it to end like this.


    Finally, under the gaze of the onlookers, the spacecraft moved slowly, flew straight to the venue from the position where several people of taiyizong gave way, and there was no trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    Besides, when Jin Dasheng returned to the spaceship, he smiled bitterly and said, "martial uncle, why don''t we give too much face? After all, too one is one of the hosts of the conference. It''s hard to guarantee that it won''t trip us during the conference."


    "No, they won''t trip?" yezan asked without any concern.


    "This..." Jin Dasheng was speechless.


    Ye Zan manipulated the spaceship to the sky over the venue and made a turn in the area of taiyizong. He found that taiyizong not only didn''t prepare accommodation for yuqingzong, but also didn''t even leave an open space for camping. Originally, on the side of yuqingzong, some people thought it was a little inappropriate not to give too much face before. But at the sight of this situation, everyone could not help cursing, and even felt that it was too light before.

 Chapter 628

    Ye Zan stopped everyone''s discussion and said indifferently, "well, there''s nothing to care about. They don''t prepare a place for us. Are we going to sleep on the street?"


    Although the layout of the conference does not pay attention to scientific planning, it still has a law in line with the characteristics of the world. For example, just in the accommodation area, taiyizong, as the host, occupies the best position in the middle. Then, the area of etheric sect I radiates around, arranging the areas of several second rate sects, and then outside are the places of those third rate sects.


    Therefore, according to such a law, ye Zan drove the armed spacecraft over the area that should have been arranged for yuqingzong. This area has now become the accommodation area of wuzhu sect, and people of wuzhu sect have also moved here.


    On the one hand, it is inferred from the law, on the other hand, the number of wuzhu sect is obviously inconsistent with the size of the region. You know, it has only been two or three years since wuzhu sect became a second-rate sect. In the sect, there are only two Yuanying ancestors, the Wang brothers, in addition to the great power of the yuan God Peng Gong. This time, Peng Gong naturally wanted to come to the discussion meeting, but the two ancestors of Yuanying could only come, otherwise no one would watch the door at home.


    Therefore, the total number of people sent by wuzhu this time is less than 20.


    On the side of Yuqing sect, although it was not long before it was promoted to the second-class sect, there were many people in the sect, at least much more than wuzhu sect.


    This time, Yu qingzong came to attend the Taoist conference. In addition to Mo Rushi, there are two big demon kings, the Bear King and the whale king. The ancestors of Yuanying below are ye Zan, Jin Dasheng, Luo jinniang, Qi Qianjun, Cheng Liangqi and Yang Bufan from the small world of Xiangong. These Yuanying ancestors, Guangye Zan, brought ten inner disciples, and others brought four or five of their own disciples. Moreover, some of the disciples in the golden elixir realm have already accepted their own disciples, which is not a small number.


    On yuqingzong''s side, as early as after receiving the invitation to the preaching conference, he had fed back about how many people he would send to taiyizong as the host. After all, as the host of taiyizong, we should arrange the venue of the preaching conference in advance, and we should also know in advance how many people will come to each Zong. Therefore, taiyizong said that he thought yuqingzong would not come. It was pure bullshit. He just made it clear that he wanted to embarrass yuqingzong.


    Less than 20 people of wuzhu sect live in an area arranged for hundreds of people, so it goes without saying who this area should have been arranged for.


    Inside the spaceship, Mo Ru still seemed a little embarrassed after hearing Ye Zan''s words and asked, "but younger martial brother, there is no place for us here. Do we want to live outside the venue?"


    For practitioners, it doesn''t really matter whether they have a house or not. If it''s a big deal, put up a tent or simply sit on the ground in the open air. Moreover, there are also some people who do similar Inn Business in the venue of this Taoist conference. After all, there are many casual practitioners and some people who are not officially invited. These people, too, could not be counted in advance. Naturally, they would not arrange accommodation for them, so the inn had business.


    However, if yuqingzong really lived outside the venue, it would not only be inconvenient, but also look bad on his face. It is tantamount to weighing taiyizong''s heart. If you live in an inn in the venue, although you don''t care about the cost, no inn can accommodate so many people, so you can only disperse to each inn. In this way, it is not much different from living outside the venue. It is still inconvenient and damaging to face.


    "Why go outside the venue?" Ye Zan smiled, stretched out his hand, pointed to his feet and said, "haven''t we found a place?"


    "Well... However, this place has been assigned by Taizong to the people of wuzhu sect. Should we throw out the people of wuzhu sect? After all, we are all the same. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to do so, and it''s not good for the reputation of our sect." Jin Dasheng said with a frown nearby.


    Although it seems like a trivial matter, it is not easy to deal with it. No one can really have no scruples. Just like taiyizong, because of some scruples, we can''t openly deal with yuqingzong. We can only use this small means that can''t be on the table. Yuqingzong, too, had to worry about a lot of things when dealing with things. Only then did he face such a thing that seemed to be no big deal, but he was tied up and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Ye Zan knew that Mo was their worry. He smiled, shook his head and said, "who said he was going to drive them away?"


    "It can''t be living with them, and people may not be happy." Jin Dasheng said helplessly.


    "It''s just another way to live with them. We live on top of them." yezan said, and directly gave the descent command to the spacecraft through the auxiliary chip.


    At first, Mo Rushi and others still didn''t quite understand what ye Zan meant by another form of living together. However, when the spacecraft landed at an altitude of less than 100 meters from the ground and stopped, the people on the spacecraft seemed to understand Ye Zan''s meaning.


    "Yes, we live here, on this ship." Ye Zan''s words also confirmed people''s speculation.


    Hovering at a height of 100 meters above the ground may be too high for mortals, but it is nothing for monks. The people of yuqingzong, who have the lowest accomplishments, are also the disciples of the foundation territory, and can go up and down freely.


    And although the spaceship is a small armed spaceship, the internal space is still relatively spacious compared with more than 100 people. Moreover, there is no shortage of functional compartments in the spacecraft, which can fully meet the accommodation needs of people during the conference.


    "Is this really good?" Mo Rushi and others were still worried about this.


    People in this world have an instinctive rejection and disgust for others standing on their own head. They will feel that this is an insult to themselves. Therefore, the multi-storey buildings in this world are rarely used to live people, and no one will live downstairs.


    In this way, ye Zan hangs the spaceship on the head of wuzhu sect. Although it is different from multi-storey buildings, it is easy to be associated with that. People of wuzhu sect will certainly be unhappy.


    "What''s wrong? It''s stipulated in the Taoist assembly. Do we have to live on the ground?" Ye Zan asked indifferently.


    "This is not true, but after all, everyone is the same. I''m afraid it''s bad to hear it. It will be said that yuqingzong is bullying others." Jin Dasheng said with some worry.


    "There are so many places. I''m afraid we all live in the sky. Who else can get in the way? Taiyizong doesn''t arrange a place. Let''s find a place ourselves. If he is not satisfied with the wuzhu sect, let taiyizong''s people decide for them. It''s none of our business. That''s it. I''ll go out first. Do you want to go together?" Ye Zan directly ended the discussion, It''s a common thing upstairs and downstairs in the world of science and technology. What''s worth discussing.


    Besides, outside the spaceship, Peng Gong of wuzhu sect and others actually came a few days earlier than yuqingzong''s team. This time, Duke Peng brought his disciple Wang Lianhai to the meeting, and also brought several pro disciples who built the foundation, less than 20 in total. What Peng Gong didn''t expect was that after meeting taiyizong, he and others were arranged to stay in such a place.


    No one is a fool. When Peng Gong looked at the layout around him, he knew who should have been left here. However, since taiyizong has made such arrangements, Peng Gong will live in peace of mind. Anyway, any problem is also a matter of taiyizong.


    Moreover, Peng Gong, Wang Lianhai and others are also happy to see the jokes of yuqingzong, especially if they can participate in it.


    With the strength of wuzhu sect, it is not qualified to deal with yuqingzong with some small skills. Therefore, it is quite in line with their wishes to create an embarrassment for Yuqing sect by relying on the power of taiyizong and participating in it.


    But now, Peng Gong is a little unhappy, because yuqingzong''s people have come, and he has also met taiyizong''s people. When he got the news and was still regretting that yuqingzong had not been taught by too many religions, a huge shadow suddenly shrouded over his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Duke Peng went out of the room and saw Wang Lianhai and other disciples standing in the yard, looking up at the sky. He couldn''t help looking up. But this time, he was startled. He saw a huge dark shadow, suspended above his head and others, blocking all the sunshine, which made the surroundings as dark as the evening.


    "Master, it''s yuqingzong. The thing in the sky is the magic weapon of yuqingzong." Wang Lianhai came to Duke Peng and explained angrily.


    In today''s world, due to the existence of thousands of miles of inspiration, the spread of all kinds of news can be called the speed of light. Therefore, just outside the venue, the conflict between yuqingzong and taiyizong has long been uploaded on the thousands of miles vivid network. Not to mention those who participated in the preaching conference, even those who are hundreds of millions of miles away and have nothing to do with the preaching conference, can also communicate through thousands of miles and know some rare things happening here in real time.


    "I know this is the magic weapon of yuqingzong, but what do they mean? What do they want to do when they stop on our heads!" Peng Gong''s face became very ugly.


    "Master, do you want to go up and ask?" Wang Lianhai said.


    "Is there anything to ask, go up and be ridiculed by them?" Peng Gong immediately rejected the disciple''s proposal. He didn''t think that the people of yuqingzong stopped here just to say hello to themselves. After all, he knew in his heart that taiyizong should have been arranged for yuqingzong where he lived now. Therefore, the people of yuqingzong stopped here and probably came to do things. Didn''t they ask for trouble by themselves.


    Of course, Duke Peng also secretly hates you. Yu qingzong is dissatisfied with this arrangement. You go to taiyizong to reason. What''s the matter with stopping on our head. At this time, he didn''t think how happy he was to participate in the embarrassment to yuqingzong.


    "But, master, if they stop over our heads all the time, we......" Wang Lianhai said his worry.


    There is such a big guy hanging overhead all the time. Even if you don''t have to worry about it breaking through and falling down, the people below will still be very uncomfortable after all. In fact, if you really want to say, the spaceship is hanging overhead. It''s not as good as upstairs and downstairs. At least upstairs and downstairs can be out of sight and out of mind. And the spaceship, such a big thing hanging here, the people of wuzhu sect should always be shrouded in shadow. When you look up, you can see the big guy. Who can be in a better mood.


    "Don''t worry, taiyizong won''t sit idly by when yuqingzong does such a thing. They are against taiyizong and have their bad luck!" what else can Peng Gong say? He must have no way to drive away yuqingzong''s spaceship, so he can only expect taiyizong to do something.


    Just then, on the side of the spaceship, some figures flew out and fell to the ground. The people of wuzhu sect naturally knew that those people were yuqingzong''s people, and immediately glared at those figures one by one.


    It was Ye Zan and those inner disciples who came down from the spaceship. Of course, there were also his daughters ye Linglong and Xiaoba. However, Xiaoba becomes very small and lies on Ye Zan''s shoulder, like a special shoulder guard, which is not very eye-catching.


    When ye zanfei came out, he looked back and was right with Peng Gong''s eyes. Without any embarrassment on his face, he arched his hand a long way away and said, "Oh, it turns out that Peng Daoyou lives here. It seems that during the Taoist conference, we two will be good neighbors for another period of time."


    Wuzhu sect and Yuqing sect are the two closest second rate sects, so they can also be regarded as neighbors. However, it''s hard to say whether the neighbors belong to the neighbors. Anyway, if possible, wuzhu sect would rather stay away from yuqingzong.


    "It''s younger martial brother Ye. As soon as younger martial brother appears, he makes a big deal. It really makes me feel inferior to my brother." Peng Gong bowed back and said with a smile on his face.


    Up to now, ye Zan has launched more and more new things. Although he has been covering for Taoist ancestors such as Xuanyuan, XuanZhen and so on, he can''t completely erase his existence. After all, regardless of his excuses, whether it''s the technology found from the pile of old paper or the things found from the Arctic fairy palace, he can''t be separated from him in the end.


    Therefore, ye Zan played an important role in the rise of yuqingzong, not to mention the mysterious force that always calculated yuqingzong, even other sects can see some. Even if they don''t know, those technologies and products are actually made by Ye Zan himself, but they won''t just treat him as an ordinary Yuqing disciple anymore.

 Chapter 629

    "Ha ha, Peng Daoyou is joking. I don''t know what''s important here. This discussion meeting is the real event." Ye Zan laughed and perfunctorily said. Before Peng Gong spoke again, he waved his hand and said, "well, I have to take my disciples to get more knowledge. I won''t disturb Taoist friends'' retreat. I''ll leave first!"


    With these words, ye Zan and the people fell out of the yard in mid air and disappeared from the sight of Peng Gong and other people of wuzhu sect. At the beginning, there were some excited voices coming from outside the courtyard wall, but the voice came from near to far and soon could not be heard again.


    In the yard, Peng Zhengzheng wants to talk to Ye Zan about the pressure on his head. But I didn''t expect that if I didn''t get to the point, the other party directly seemed to walk away without feeling it. His words, which had reached the throat, were immediately blocked inside, and his heart was almost vomiting blood.


    "Hateful!" Peng Gong held back for a long time and could only scold such a sentence. After all, on the side of yuqingzong, although Ye Zan left with people, Mo Rushi and others were still in the spaceship overhead. If he really scolds something vicious, he''s worried that if they hear it, he won''t be able to pass on his face.


    "Master, what should I do? Do you want to go up and talk to them?" Wang Lianhai approached and said angrily.


    "Ye, who is surnamed ye, has already expressed his attitude towards yuqingzong. Let''s ask for something boring. Let''s wait for taiyizong''s people to come forward. Yuqingzong''s doing so makes it clear that he is embarrassing taiyizong. We just endure it for two days." although Duke Peng is unwilling, from ye Zan''s attitude, we can see that it is impossible to argue with yuqingzong, Then we can only wait for too one shot.


    After all, yuqingzong just hung the spaceship here. Although the people of wuzhu sect below will be uncomfortable psychologically, taiyizong, as the host, may be even more uncomfortable. This discussion meeting was jointly held by three first-class religious sects. If this matter was spread, what would other religious sects think of it?


    A first-class sect should teach its younger brother a lesson. In fact, it''s no big deal. Some things can be done and are not afraid to be known by others, but they can''t be put on the table. Yuqingzong''s behavior is tantamount to putting this matter on the table, which makes taiyizong''s big brother a little difficult to do. In the world of science and technology, it is called non violence and non cooperation.


    Peng Gong was talking to Wang Lianhai. He saw several figures flying out of the spaceship above his head. Mo Rushi was the leader.


    "Oh, younger martial brother Peng is here too." Mo Ru took the initiative to say hello to the other party.


    In fact, as people in this world, Mo Ru and others feel that the act of stepping on others'' heads is more or less inappropriate. However, ye Zan''s seniority is high, and Taiyi''s work is really not authentic, so they can only agree with Ye Zan''s practice.


    However, the identity belongs to identity. If I really took a face-to-face with the people of wuzhu sect, I was still a little embarrassed. After all, wuzhu sect and yuqingzong did not really tear their faces and become hostile, and both sides had such a relationship of the same root and homology.


    "Elder martial brother Mo......" seeing that Mo Ru took the initiative to say hello, Peng Gong immediately had the idea of arguing with the other party. Just now he said he couldn''t ask for trouble because ye Zan''s attitude made him feel that other yuqingzong people were the same. But now, since Mo Ru has taken the initiative, it is natural to seize the opportunity. If you don''t have to endure those days, why do you have to wrong yourself.


    However, although Mo Rushi is a little embarrassed, he can''t change Ye Zan''s idea. Naturally, he doesn''t want to talk more with Peng Gong. He''s afraid that the other party will put forward this matter and it''s hard for him to deal with it. Therefore, seeing that Duke Peng responded to himself and had the intention to continue to speak, he quickly arched his hand and said, "younger martial brother Peng, I have to visit the host this time, so I won''t disturb the younger martial brother''s retreat. Goodbye!"


    As a result, Peng Gong''s words were blocked in his throat again. He could only watch Mo Ru take people away. He couldn''t say anything else. After all, he said that he was going to visit the conference host taiyizong. This reason is reasonable.


    "At this time, they dare to meet the people of taiyizong, and there will be their good fruit to eat!" Wang Lianhai looked at the direction where Mo Rushi and others left, as if he were cursing.


    Peng Gong didn''t say anything this time. He just looked up and looked at the spaceship overhead. Then he angrily shook his robes and sleeves, turned and went straight back to the previous room. What else can we do? He can''t shoot down the spaceship, so he can only wait for too many people to come out for himself as he thought before. Now he is out of sight and out of mind.


    Besides, ye Zan, with his daughter and children and his inner disciples, left the accommodation area of the conference and went straight to the trading area. The whale king and the Bear King, the two big demon kings, did not accompany, but stayed on the ship. Anyway, something really happened to yezan. They could catch up in time.


    When ye Zan came out to the trading area of the discourse conference, the first thing he did was to release a suspended camera. This floating camera, about the size of a volleyball, has 16 camera lenses on it, which can shoot all angles of the surrounding environment. Moreover, the quality of the image is absolutely high-definition without code. Any frame can be cut off as a desktop, which can create an immersive 3D scene.


    At the beginning, when selecting people in the inner door, ye Zan promised to broadcast the sermon conference live. Now he takes out this suspension camera just to fulfill his promise. However, compared with the live broadcast, the suspension camera is a little overqualified. No matter how clear the thousands of miles of vivid video is, the size of the screen still limits the viewing effect.


    In fact, with Ye Zan''s ability, we can create a virtual venue for the discourse conference in the virtual divine world, which really makes people feel immersive. However, ye Zan said that the virtual divine world was a secret place left by XuanZhen Taoist ancestors. It is doubtful that there is a forest of enlightenment steles in Tiandao mountain. If we come up with another discussion conference, everyone can guess that ye Zan can control the virtual divine world.


    Therefore, people who watch the live broadcast just want to see if there is anything they need at the sermon conference, so they don''t pursue those sensory enjoyment.


    At this time, almost all the disciples of Yuqing sect, even Wu Changsheng, who was the leader of the sect, became a member of the bow head clan. As like as two peas or 35 people gathered together, they did almost the same thing. They carried a thousand miles of life in their hands and refreshed the live webpage again and again.


    "Yes, yes, there are images!"


    Finally, someone took the lead in painting the image. In the column of the sermon Conference on the live page, the images appeared on the top eight live channels at the same time. These eight channels are all opened by Ye Zan. In a sense, they can be regarded as official live channels. For each channel, two cameras are switched, so the suspension camera has 16 camera heads to provide image signals for eight channels.


    In addition, under these eight official live channels, there are some unofficial live channels.


    After all, the two years since the launch of Qianli Chuanshen has been enough to make people familiar with what live broadcasting is, so many people have devoted themselves to the cause of live broadcasting. Even in the past two years, the live broadcasting platform has really cultivated some big anchors, such as Qionghua fairy of Baihua sect, Ji Feihong, a genius of Jiuyun Jianzong, and master sanxiu Bei Jinrong Bei, a wilderness master.


    Although these big anchors in the monastic world do not earn tens of millions or even hundreds of millions as big anchors in the scientific and technological world, they can directly jump from ordinary people to people at the top of the pyramid. However, live broadcasting can still bring them considerable income and popularity, and even have a great impact on their lives.


    Like the Qionghua fairy of the Baihua sect, she was supposed to be taken by the sect to please a legitimate disciple of the bulk sect. This is also the survival way of baihuazong, a pure female sect. After the Qionghua fairy gained great popularity on the live broadcast platform, it became known as Qionghua fairy. Under the warning of some mysterious fans, the large-scale disciple of Baihua sect soon gave up the persecution of Baihua sect.


    There is also the wilderness master Bei Jinrong, who has gained great popularity on the live broadcasting platform with his wild adventures and various unique foods. As a result, when he was promoted to the realm of Yuanying, some fans even came to guard the Customs for him, providing him with all kinds of convenience, so that he could enjoy all kinds of treatment that he could not enjoy in a casual practice.


    Many things are like this. As long as we take out a few successful cases, more people will rush in madly. No one will see how many decaying bodies lie at the foot of those successful cases. In this regard, the world is no different from the world of science and technology. All intelligent lives are inevitable. There will be such a herd mentality.


    Therefore, in addition to Ye Zan''s official live broadcast, it is natural that other people have the same idea this time. However, as an "official", ye Zan can directly top himself and squeeze others to the bottom. Of course, in terms of the image effect of the live broadcast, the unofficial live broadcast is also worse than the official live broadcast because it is broadcast with thousands of miles of vivid cameras.


    However, ye Zan''s practice has not cut off other people''s lives. After all, some unofficial anchors have accumulated a lot of fans, which is unmatched by Ye Zan, who rarely broadcasts live.


    When it comes to live broadcasting, I have to mention that there are many anchors in the magic road. However, the live broadcast of the devil''s man is not so regular, and there have even been live killings. Although there is no network management law in this world, ye Zan definitely wants to seal IP when he meets this kind of anchor. After all, yuqingzong is an orthodox sect. Even if there is no legal text, it should abide by some orthodox bottom lines.


    Of course, ye Zan''s IP address does not depend on the identity of the anchor. He will not seal everything because the other party is a demon.


    If the other party is a regular live broadcast, ye Zan won''t seal the other party even if he shows his evil identity directly in the live broadcast. Even, the meizong of the devil''s way, the group of evil women broadcast some shameful things all day. He didn''t seal off each other, but just divided a restricted area separately. After all, there are few minors among monks. As long as the other party doesn''t involve minors, it''s no big deal.


    Moreover, the live broadcast of meizong''s group of demons is quite popular on the live broadcast platform. There is even a big anchor comparable to Qionghua fairy, nicknamed little demons on the Internet. It can be said that two or three percent of the traffic on the whole live broadcast platform is brought by the evil women of meizong. It can also be seen that these people in the right way are sexually depressed to what extent. No wonder young talents are often recruited by meizong to be their son-in-law.


    Back now, as soon as the official live broadcast of Ye Zan began, a large number of people poured into the live broadcast room. Not to mention the disciples of yuqingzong, not to mention those who didn''t have the opportunity to come to the Taoist conference, even many people who were here came to watch the live broadcast here.


    "I wasn''t dazzled just now. There seems to be a strange big guy hanging in the sky behind. Who knows what that is?" a person watching the live broadcast glanced at the spaceship in the sky through the angle lens behind the suspension camera, so he asked curiously in the live broadcast room.


    "Really, it looks like a product of mechanism technology. Is there anything new in qianjizong?" someone saw it more clearly. After all, the high-definition imaging of the suspension camera still has some functions.


    "I know. I''m on the site of the sermon conference today. Anyone who wants to know what that thing is can come to my live studio." someone took the opportunity to advertise in the live studio.


    "That''s our jade qingzong''s spaceship, the legendary flying building ship. You know, this spaceship is similar to the flying building ship. My clan''s team took this spaceship to attend the Taoist conference. Unfortunately, I didn''t perform well. I wasn''t selected by my ancestor and didn''t have the opportunity to sit in this spaceship." the one who spoke was obviously the inner disciple of jade qingzong who lost the election.


    Yuqingzong, since they all took a spaceship to attend the Taoist conference, naturally they would not cover up on the spaceship. Therefore, the answer of the inner disciple was not a secret of the sect.


    "Taoist friend, are you kidding? You still fly empty building ships? The technology of flying empty building ships has been lost since the war of ancient immortals and demons. Did you yuqingzong dig ancient immortal Tombs?" someone immediately mocked below.


    "Do you understand the metaphor? It''s a metaphor! Believe it or not, and don''t talk to an illiterate person like you." the disciple of yuqingzong immediately replied.


    "Oh, I''m so angry. I''ll brag about whether it''s good to make a draft first, or I''ll be laughed at." the other party also responded without showing weakness.


    Because of the image of such a spaceship, various debates have begun in the live broadcasting room. The information on the chat bar is brushed quickly. Fortunately, there is no bullet screen to block the live broadcasting picture, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t see anything.

 Chapter 630

    Ye Zan, the anchor, was quite irresponsible. He turned on the camera directly, and then he didn''t care about anything. Wherever he went, the camera followed him, but he seemed as if the camera did not exist. Let alone explanation and introduction, he didn''t even bother to answer the questions in the live studio.


    The official is so awesome! OK?


    With the quarrel about the spacecraft in the live broadcasting room, ye Zan and his party quickly came to the peripheral area of the trading area from the central area of the venue.


    The trading area of the conference venue is not for the merchants of the market. If you want to do business at this seminar, "booth fee" is essential. The level of "booth fee" is determined according to the position of the booth, and the most peripheral is even a symbolic charge.


    Therefore, the central area of the trading area is the world of big businessmen and shops, and then expand to the periphery, and the grade will be reduced layer by layer.


    However, big shops do big business, and they are often very standard business. Generally speaking, it is impossible to find any leakage. Those big shops, such as those of tianbaozong, have a very deep foundation, and it is almost impossible to go astray. And those small shops and wild shops will have more strange things and opportunities for people to pick up leaks.


    Of course, even if it is a shop in the wild, not everyone can pick up the leak. Picking up the leak is still a matter of minimal probability. However, the fun of picking up a leak is not just the result. For many people, they actually enjoy the process of picking up a leak. Moreover, picking up a leak doesn''t mean that you must pick up a treasure and buy something of higher value at a lower price. In fact, it can be regarded as picking up a leak.


    Such as like as two peas on the periphery of the trading area, there are all the same boxes on the stalls. No one knows what is in the box. Only after buying it can they open it. All boxes have a unified price. You may buy one with a value lower than this price or one with a value higher than this price. This means a bit of gambling.


    There are also those who are too greedy. Just put some empty boxes or put some garbage in the boxes. But this kind of person, not only the buyer will pick him up, but even his peers can''t tolerate him. After all, this kind of gambling business can only be done if people can taste the sweetness. Therefore, up to now, people who do this kind of business, whether the value of the things in the box is high or low, will not be much different from the unified price.


    Those wooden boxes containing goods have no ability to shield the mind. They are just ordinary boxes that block people''s sight. If yuan Shen Da Neng came, he could use his mind to pick out those high-value things, but that would be too humiliating for yuan Shen Da Neng. After all, this is also a small business, mainly for customers, that is, practitioners below the realm of Yuanying.


    To put it bluntly, this is just a means of sales. In essence, it is just to sell more of its own goods. In fact, even if it is something of high value, it is at best to let small traders earn less, and this can be earned back from something of low value.


    At this time, ye Zan and his party, who came to the periphery of the trading area, were standing in front of such a stall full of small wooden boxes.


    This stall is also a big stall in this area. In front of it is a table six meters long, filled with small wooden boxes of uniform specifications. In addition, in the stall, behind the stall owner, there is a large ladder cabinet, which is also full of wooden boxes, but the volume is larger than the one in front. The natural price of two kinds of wooden boxes is also two. The small wooden box in the front is ten Fuqian, while the large wooden box in the back is fifty Fuqian.


    Such a price is relatively high in this line, but it is precisely because of this that the things he sells will not be useless things such as souvenirs.


    There are still a lot of people in front of the stall. Several people are already selecting boxes to buy. When those people paid to get the box they chose, they also had different expressions after opening it. Some took out their things with joy to show off to others, while others closed the box at a glance. Obviously, some people buy things that are worth more, but others buy things with low value.


    However, the people nearby seemed to see only those who found the leak, completely ignoring that there were more people with bad luck. So more people crowded into the stall and wanted to use the box to test their luck.


    Ye Zan''s disciples have never seen anything in the world. They are very excited to see this scene. However, after all, they followed "adults" around them. They didn''t dare to squeeze in like others. They could only look at Ye Zan eagerly.


    Seeing several disciples like this, ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said, "OK, go if you want to try your luck. However, just play. This is just the beginning. Don''t throw all your accumulation here."


    With the rapid development of yuqingzong in recent years, the welfare of his disciples has also been greatly improved. Even these inner disciples are quite well-off. Moreover, they also have the convenience of the virtual divine world and can make use of the virtual divine world to earn some additional income. It can be said that although Yuqing sect is only a second rate sect, the personal wealth of these disciples is no worse than those elite disciples of first-class sect.


    However, this guess box, after all, still has the nature of some gambling, and it will be addictive for some people. In particular, these disciples of yuqingzong haven''t seen much of the world. It''s when they are "inexperienced", they are easy to be tempted by all kinds of things. If people are addicted to gambling, they can''t help losing more wealth.


    Therefore, although Ye Zan agreed to let them play, he deliberately told them to avoid losing their mind.


    "Yes!" several disciples nodded quickly.


    Seeing that several disciples had crowded into the crowd, but Chen Heiniu was still standing beside him, ye Zan asked curiously, "Heiniu, won''t you go?"


    Chen Heiniu scratched his head and said with a silly smile, "my mother taught me to take advantage of small advantages and suffer big losses."


    "Ha ha, your mother is right." Ye Zan nodded with a smile.


    Before long, several disciples crowded out of the crowd in front of the stall with their own wooden boxes and came to Ye Zan. Obviously, they all listened to Ye Zan''s advice. The most took three boxes, while Yu LeYang took a big box.


    The boxes and seals they took were still intact. Obviously, they didn''t open them at the first time.


    "Shizu, we''d like to ask you to do a notarization to see who has better luck." several people said to Ye Zan when they came back.


    "OK, let me show you who will come first?" although Ye Zan has a high seniority and is the ancestor of Yuanying, he is not yet 30 years old and naturally has some fun. Therefore, he didn''t put on the airs of a few disciples, but nodded happily and agreed.


    "I''ll come first." the speaker was a female disciple named Zhou Mingzhen.


    This Zhou Mingzhen, with the accomplishments in the middle of foundation building, was originally in the inner door, that is, she could not go up or down. However, in the year and a half when ye Zan taught, she showed great understanding of what ye Zan taught. Therefore, this time, when ye Zan selected disciples to participate in the discussion meeting, he selected this disciple who seemed to be not prominent in all aspects.


    Zhou Mingzhen only took a small wooden box in her hand. After she finished speaking, she tore open the seal and gently opened the cover of the small wooden box. With the lid of the box opened, the contents of the wooden box were also revealed in the eyes of everyone. It was an egg sized ore.


    "Well, a small piece of black Yan iron is almost worth ten cents." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    This black Yan iron is a kind of material for refining magic tools, but it is not a rare metal. Such a small piece is about ten runes. Ye Zan''s auxiliary chip stores a lot of data about the world, especially the data of various Tiancai and Dibao. Therefore, it is no surprise to recognize the black Yan iron.


    In fact, even without Ye Zan, Zhou Mingzhen and other inner disciples, they all recognize the black Yantie. After all, a very important course for them when they were external disciples was to identify all kinds of common materials.


    Seeing that it was only a small piece of black Yan iron, Zhou Mingzhen couldn''t help showing a little disappointment on her face. She looked at others helplessly and said, "it seems that my luck is not good."


    "Ha ha, let''s look at mine next." a disciple named Li Yi came forward and opened his box.


    Facts have proved that the disciples brought by Ye Zan are really mediocre. There is no more than ten runes in everyone''s box. Yu LeYang''s is super, but he bought a big box. He spent 50 runes, but he bought a spiritual fruit worth more than 30 runes.


    Although Ye Zan has never been in charge of the live broadcast room, many people watching the live broadcast are interested in playing with this guessing box by several disciples. Many people brush information wildly in the chat bar and strongly urge the anchor to try his luck too. Don''t just watch other people''s jokes there.


    For these inner disciples of Yuqing sect, ye Zan is the ancestor of Yuanying and has a very high generation. However, for most non jade qingzong audiences in the live studio, ye Zan is just a anchor in the live studio.


    "Shizu, they all asked you to try your luck." Yu LeYang took a telepresence, which opened Ye Zan''s live studio, so he told ye Zan the audience''s requirements.


    The little Lori, who has been following Ye Zan, also pulled Ye Zan''s sleeves. When ye Zan looked down, she said with a small mouth: "Dad, Linglong also wants it."


    "Well, I''ll try my luck too." yezan leaned over and picked up little Laurie, and walked towards the stall.


    In the live studio, those viewers who watch the live broadcast will no longer brush the same words when they see that the anchor has been talked about. However, their focus immediately turned to little Lori. Some lamented that the anchor''s little brother had a partner, and some said that little Lori was so cute. Fortunately, the "Internet users" in this world are still limited to practitioners, and they all surf the Internet in their real names, but they don''t dare to attack maliciously.


    Unlike the world of science and technology, there are always some people who want to find a sense of existence on the Internet. If they have nothing to do, they go to the anchor room and scold without a head. It''s understandable that those sailors who work with money are at least working. But some people just vent, just because you can''t get him, they put aside all moral constraints and spill all the darkness in their hearts.


    In this world, although there are no network management regulations, anyone who dares to do so will really have to pay a price. Don''t forget, there are no network regulations in this world, and there are no laws that can restrict monks. So if you really annoy people, some people don''t mind that those vicious curses are really realized on the curser.


    On the other side, ye Zan has come to the box guessing stall with little Lori in his arms. He didn''t use any scientific and technological means. After all, he just played. If he was too serious, he wouldn''t have fun, so he just pointed to two boxes and bought them. Then he asked little Lori to point to two boxes, then simply paid and left, took four boxes and returned to the disciples.


    Not only those who watched the live broadcast wanted to see how lucky ye Laozu was, but these disciples were also very curious. Therefore, after ye Zan came back, several disciples immediately gathered around and stared at the boxes in Ye Zan''s and little Lori''s hands, waiting for the moment when the answer was revealed.


    Ye Zan opens the first box, which is a inferior Ning yuan pill. Originally, the price of the inferior Ningyuan pill should be more than ten Fuqian, but due to the promotion of Lingdao, this Ningyuan pill has already reached the edge of elimination. Now, the market price of the lower grade Ningyuan pill is Qifu money, and it can hardly be sold.


    "It seems that luck is bad." Ye Zan reluctantly shook his head and rubbed the Ning yuan Dan in his hand into ash. After all, Lingdao is not bad for yuqingzong. The disciples of the inner sect have long stopped relying on pills to assist their practice. No one wants to give this Ningyuan pill to others. Moreover, even when there is no Lingdao, yuqingzong also has the Ningyuan pill prepared by Ye Zan, which can be compared with the best Ningyuan pill. Similarly, no one will use this inferior Ningyuan pill.


    "Shizu, this is just a box. It''s nothing. Maybe there are treasures in the remaining three." Yu LeYang said obviously. Although the other party is an elder of Shizu''s generation, he has been with Ye Zan for so long and knows that ye Zan is not that old-fashioned, so he speaks casually.


    Ye Zan glances at Yu LeYang and opens another box in his hand. This time, there is still a piece of Heiyan iron ore in the box, even a little smaller than Zhou Mingzhen''s. Ye Zan took out the ore, threw it to Zhou Mingzhen and said, "here you are. Your black Yan iron is not enough."


    "Thank you, Shizu." Zhou Mingzhen took the ore and smiled and thanked Ye Zan.


    At this time, the live studio was also lively again. A group of people also ridiculed Ye Zan''s luck. Of course, some people haven''t forgotten that little Lori still has two boxes in her hand, so she urged Ye Zan to open the box quickly.

 Chapter 631

    Ye Zan didn''t expect much to be able to buy something at this stall. Anyway, according to the unspoken rules of this line, even the highest value in the stall will not exceed 100 cents. For ye Zan, if you really need something of 100 characters, you don''t need to come here to guess the box.


    Therefore, both boxes offer worthless things, which has no impact on Ye Zan. At most, he sighs: his luck is really bad.


    Ye Zan is more looking forward to little Lori''s box. After all, no parents don''t want their children to be good. Even if the guess box is just a game, ye Zan, as a father, still hopes to see his daughter''s good luck from above.


    "Linglong, look at the box you chose. What''s in it." Ye Zan said to the little Lori in his arms.


    Little Lori doesn''t know anything, especially since the guessing box is more about games, it''s easier to understand. Therefore, hearing Ye Zan''s words and seeing that several people around him were paying attention to herself, little Laurie gave a very proud, um. Then, she stacked the two boxes in her hand, and then slowly opened a gap facing herself, looking mysteriously from the gap.


    Little Lori''s move made several people around very curious. Even the audience in the live studio kept brushing information and asked to reveal the answer quickly.


    "Little ancestor, what is it? Let''s have a look," Yu LeYang said, teasing little Lori with a feigned anxiety.


    Little Laurie smiled and put her face in front of the box. She still opened a gap in the box, and soon covered the box when others looked over. She looked up at several people around her, and saw that they seemed to be very anxious to be teased by herself. Only then did she turn the box to the outside with satisfaction, and slowly opened the cover of the box with one hand.


    "Ah, why should I? It''s just a golden Mullein." several people were very nervous, but when they saw the things in the box, they were a little sad and laughing.


    This golden Mullein flower is a kind of common spirit grass. It is a necessary material for refining Ningyuan pill. However, now even Ning yuan Dan is worthless, and this golden Ruihua is naturally not a good thing. Moreover, this golden Mullein flower was not processed, but made another special treatment, which is equivalent to being made into something like a specimen. It has no other value except good-looking.


    Little Laurie herself likes such a flower very much. As long as she looks beautiful, she doesn''t care about the value of the flower, even if it has higher value. However, the reaction of several people around did not achieve the expected effect of little Lori, but let little Lori be a little disappointed.


    Little Lori tooted her mouth, took the flower, turned to her father ye Zan, and said angrily, "Dad, help me wear it."


    Seeing little Lori''s angry appearance, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and scraped on little Lori''s nose, took the golden Rui flower and said, "OK, Dad, put it on you to make Linglong more beautiful."


    In fact, children lose their temper, not really lose their temper, but just hide their shy instinct, which is the so-called "becoming angry from shame". In this way, some adults, even grandfathers, can easily become angry. Maybe their psychology is still in early childhood.


    In short, after ye Zan put the golden Mullein next to little Lori''s hairpin, little Lori also threw the empty box aside and opened the box below. This time, little Lori was obviously not interested in playing with them again. She directly opened the box and showed the inside of the box to several people around. She didn''t go to see it herself.


    Those people seemed unhappy when they saw little Lori. They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to coax the little ancestor. However, everyone''s eyes fell into the box, but they found that they couldn''t say what they had thought to coax the children.


    It''s not that there are some great treasures in the box, but in the eyes of several disciples around, the box is an empty box with nothing in it.


    "Well, this profiteer dares to play such a trick!" Yu LeYang and others were angry at the situation. They don''t care how valuable the things in the box are, but at least you have to put something in it. Directly short selling the box is a naked deception and treats others as fools. In the past, some people did this when box guessing was just popular, but the graves of such people have grown trees. I didn''t expect that people still dare to play like this now.


    "Settle accounts with the profiteer!" several disciples said angrily.


    Even the audience in the live studio, many people seem quite indignant, as if they were deceived. Some people even brush the information, saying that the anchor reported the location of the profiteer and claimed that the offeror came to smash the stall together. Of course, just look at this. With the development of the network, there are many keyboard heroes in the world. They are invincible in the world and can''t do anything.


    "Stop!" when several disciples turned back to find the stall owner to settle accounts, ye Zan suddenly shouted and stopped them.


    In fact, when he first saw that there was nothing in the box, ye Zan was also a little angry and incomprehensible. It was difficult to understand that people still play this trick. However, he looked inside the box carefully, but with the insight brought by the way of insight, he found that there was another mystery in the box.


    After several disciples stopped, they looked at Ye Zan curiously. They didn''t know why Ye Zan stopped himself and others. They have been close to Ye Zan for more than a year, so they know ye Zan better. In their opinion, ye Zan is not a good tempered person. Although he will not pick things for no reason, he will never be afraid of things. Isn''t the spaceship hanging over the wuzhu faction station a very obvious example.


    Ye Zan didn''t explain to the disciples, but said to little Laurie, "Linglong, reach out and grab it in the box."


    Little Lori was surprised to hear this, but she put her little hand into the box as ye Zan said. At this time, a strange thing happened. Little Laurie stretched her little hand into the box and disappeared under the attention of the public.


    Little Lori was also startled by this situation, and quickly took out her hand. The white and tender little hand also appeared in everyone''s sight again.


    "Eh?" little lauridon became interested, put her hand into the box, seemed to stir it a few times, and then took her hand out. This time, little Lori''s little hand looked strange. Some fingers disappeared, some fingers became very thin, and the palm seemed to have a hole from a certain angle.


    At this moment, the disciples also understood that there was nothing in the box, but they couldn''t see it.


    A disciple frowned, with a thoughtful expression, guessed, "this is, is it empty sand?"


    "In terms of value, it should be empty sand." Ye Zan nodded to confirm the other party''s guess.


    This empty sand, as can be seen from its name, is something empty to the naked eye. Although this effect seems quite magical, it is not really a rare treasure. It is just the egg of a different insect.


    This alien insect is called Kongming cicada. It is a kind of insect that can hide signs. It is often cultivated as a Gu insect. However, in addition to the ability of invisibility, Kongming cicada does not have too strong power. It is also a relatively weak class among Gu insects, and its invisibility ability can not hide from God, so its value is relatively low.


    However, some sword practitioners will use a large number of empty Ming cicada wings to refine a non shadow sword with empty Ming cicada wings, which is also another valuable use of empty Ming cicada. However, the cicada wing has no shadow sword, which belongs to a more eccentric flying sword. There is no special place in its power. It is simply invisible. It can only be used to sneak attack people below the Yuanshen realm.


    At the same time, with the ability of invisibility, the natural enemies of Kongming cicada are also relatively limited in the wild, so that the number of wild cicadas is not so rampant, but it is far from rare. It is not a rare species and is not very useful, so the price of Kongming cicada is naturally not high. The empty sand is just some eggs of the empty Ming cicada. It is less useful than the empty Ming cicada, and its value is naturally not worth mentioning.


    However, in this box guessing game, no matter how cheap this box of empty sand is, it can still be regarded as one of the most valuable prizes in the whole stall.


    "I don''t know if I can hatch Kongming cicadas." a disciple looked at little Laurie''s hand curiously and said.


    "It is said that the eggs of Kongming cicada usually hatch in 100 years. If you don''t become a golden pill, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see these eggs hatch out of cicadas." Yu LeYang joked.


    When people were talking about empty sand, little Laurie didn''t listen at all, but curiously fiddled with the invisible things on her hands. For a moment, she wrapped her hand with that thing to make her little hand disappear. For a moment, she pierced the package of empty sand one by one, and suddenly revealed it. She had a lot of fun.


    "Well, it seems that our exquisite luck is the best. Let''s continue to visit other places." Ye Zan finished the discussion and was ready to take his disciples away from here.


    Little Laurie gave out "good things". The stall owner didn''t show any annoyance, but took this opportunity to shout to the people around her. The other "tourists" who saw that little Lori could produce "good things" immediately became interested again and came forward to buy some boxes to try their luck.


    However, at this time, from the direction of Ye Zan and others, several well-dressed taiyizong disciples crossed Ye Zan and others and crowded in front of the booth where they guessed the box. They pushed so recklessly, which naturally aroused the disgust of others, but when they saw the clothes of several people, they recognized that they were the disciples of the host taiyizong, and no one dared to say a word of dissatisfaction.


    You know, except ye Zan, who have fresh pictures, those who play this game here basically belong to the lower level people in the monastic world. These people can only hold back their dissatisfaction in the face of taiyizong disciples. After all, not everyone can afford a first-class sect.


    "Don''t buy any more! Put down the boxes in your hands." a disciple who was too loyal was very arrogant and asked everyone not to buy any more wooden boxes. He even asked several people who didn''t open the boxes to put back the boxes in their hands.


    What can those people say? Guess the possible benefits of the box, obviously not enough for them to pay the price of offending too many disciples. Several who had already bought boxes had to put back their wooden boxes.


    Seeing that the business seems to be going to fail, the stall owner is a little anxious, but he doesn''t dare to say anything serious to taiyizong disciple. He can only smile and say to the taiyizong disciple: "Taoist brother, if I offend you, please tell me clearly. I should apologize to Taoist brother."


    At this time, the obvious leader of those people waved to the stall owner and said, "Taoist friend, don''t panic. I''m not here to disturb your business, but there''s something I want you to cooperate with." after saying this, the man glanced around again.


    The other disciples of taiyizong immediately understood it. They immediately took the leader as the center and began to rush around. They shouted one after another: "go, don''t surround here. Why are you so blind!"


    Of course, in this case, in the hearts of these "tourists", they also hold the idea that one thing is better than one thing less. Therefore, hearing that the disciples of taiyizong began to drive out people, the people were not in the way here, and soon left a large area around the stall.


    Ye Zan''s people were originally on the periphery of the crowd, but when the crowd was dispersed, they became the group closest to the stall and stood out in the empty area.


    Those disciples of taiyizong were not blind. They noticed Ye Zan and others without accident. However, before waiting to drive people out, the leader recognized the identity of Ye Zan and others. After all, they were also wearing Yuqing Taoist robes.


    "That''s all right. Don''t create complications." the leader of taiyizong said to several companions. Yuqingzong and taiyizong, as disciples of taiyizong, they must all know. However, it is obvious that what they are going to do now is more important than fighting with the people of yuqingzong, so several people didn''t go forward to challenge Ye Zan and others.


    Then, the leader of the taiyizong sect took out a thing from the heaven and earth ring and whispered to the stall owner, "find a box and put it in it. There will be a table later... You let her pick the box. If things are done well, I''ll pack everything in your stall. You know what to say and what not to say."


    The man kept his voice very low. People who were farther away would not hear it. Even ye Zan and others heard it intermittently. However, even without those words, ye Zan can guess some by just looking at the other party''s actions. The other party wants to use this guess box to please someone.

 Chapter 632

    Although the people of taiyizong can keep their voices very low, the action of pointing is very obvious. Obviously, not only can ye Zan instantly know the other party''s plan, but also the onlookers who have been turned away and the audience in the live studio can guess what the other party wants to do.


    Some experienced people can even guess that the other party certainly does not want to please people like elders and superiors. There is no need to make such a circle to please the elders or superiors. There is no independent commission against corruption in this world. It is common to reciprocate.


    Therefore, there is only one answer. The other party is picking up girls.


    Of course, those people in taiyizong obviously don''t care what others guess, as long as no one breaks their plans. What''s more, they can drive people away from the stall, but they can''t drive people out of the preaching conference. This is seen and even guessed by people, which is an inevitable thing. Anyway, with the name of taiyizong, there are no blind people who will deliberately come to harm their good deeds.


    However, those of taiyizong don''t know. At this time, in the live broadcasting room of Ye Zan, there are really people who don''t mind watching the excitement. They constantly brush the screen and ask the anchor to stir up each other''s affairs.


    "Anchor, as long as you spoil their good deeds later, I''ll reward a cave." a first-class trumpet kept swiping the screen and shouting.


    Of course, this "cave" does not mean the real cave, but a reward for the live broadcasting platform, which is equivalent to some live broadcasting platforms in the world of science and technology, such as "Rockets", "cruise ships" and "villas". In this world, it is certainly inappropriate to engage in rocket cruise ships, so ye Zan uses some things in this world instead.


    At the same time, the amount of reward is also linked to the account level. The more reward, the higher the level. However, the local tyrants in this world, after all, do not spend secular coins, so they are relatively controlled.


    This trumpet, which clamors to reward the "cave", is obviously the same as some people in the world of science and technology, that is, they treat others as fools and shout across the network. If any anchor did what they said, they would not even be willing to brush the free gifts, and even ridicule the anchor fool.


    For such people, ye Zan is naturally too lazy to reason.


    And don''t say it''s such a first-class trumpet. Even if a local tyrant comes out and asks, ye Zan will despise it. After all, if you simply talk about "money", I''m afraid there is really no one richer than him in the whole Shenhua domain.


    Note that it means "money", not real wealth.


    You know, for practitioners, it doesn''t make sense to save much money. Even if monks save money, they also want to buy a favorite magic weapon or a pill to break through the bottleneck. Therefore, they basically save enough money and spend it in exchange for things that are helpful to their practice. Few people save money simply to save money.


    Therefore, simply saying "rich", ye Zan, who can print Rune money and make the best spirit stone, really dominates the domain, and no one can compare. However, in this world, money doesn''t mean you can have everything. Don''t say anything mysterious like "love". Just a lot of natural and local treasures can''t be easily bought by money.


    Just like in the world of science and technology, Japanese people used to be very rich and claimed to be able to buy Uncle Sam, but they couldn''t stand others. Uncle Sam did not sell himself. Even later, Uncle Sam didn''t even sell his art. He directly made an agreement, which directly reduced the Japanese people''s money.


    It can be seen that no matter in which world, strength is fundamental, and money is just a small blue pill to cheer up.


    In any case, ye Zan, as an unqualified anchor, simply ignored the cries of those people in the live studio, but turned and left directly with little Lori and several disciples.


    In the live studio, seeing ye Zan''s consciousness of not being a host, many people suddenly jumped out, claiming that they would never watch his live broadcast again. Moreover, these people just leave without watching. They have to stay in the live studio and shout "take off, don''t watch, take off", as if someone held them back.


    Sure enough, people are people. Even if they are not in the same world or civilization, they will have a lot in common.


    Rao yezan doesn''t care about the situation in the live studio. Seeing these people shouting there, he finally decides to meet their wishes. Anyway, ye Zan has artificial intelligence housing management and has absolute control over the network, so all the clamoring people were kicked out of the live broadcasting room.


    If you put it in the world of science and technology, which anchor offends the audience so much, even if the other party doesn''t even give free gifts, it will certainly attract countless saliva. However, in this world, ye Zan is the master of the whole network. He is self willed. Who dares to say anything? Can he say that he doesn''t need to be vivid for thousands of miles and doesn''t surf the Internet anymore.


    Ye Zan and his party left the box guessing stall and walked all the way to the area of Xingchen sect. The three joint expositions are not completely mixed together, but each has its own region. The venue of the whole Taoist conference is like a circle, which is divided into three equal parts. Taiyi sect, Xingchen sect and Taihao sect all have their own areas.


    Of course, each of the three cases has its own area, but it is not prohibited to "cross the door" to each other.


    Therefore, ye Zan and others strolled around and went to the area of Xingchen sect, and then they were attracted by a very lively scene.


    This is not a box guessing game stall, but the surrounding onlookers are no less than those who play box guessing. Of course, in fact, the game of guessing box won''t really have a large crowd. It''s usually up to dozens of people. Here, there are hundreds of people around, which naturally looks very eye-catching in this trading area.


    Fortunately, surrounded by people, there is a half meter high platform, which can let people outside see what happened here.


    That platform, more than half a meter high and the size of more than ten square meters, is obviously not a competition platform. In the center of the stage, there is a special sledgehammer standing obliquely, neither standing upright with the hammer head pestling the ground, nor lying down on the stage, or standing obliquely without support. The sledgehammer is like a forging hammer in an ordinary blacksmith''s shop. The hammer head in front is a cylinder and the handle behind is a straight hammer. The so-called oblique erection means that the hammer head has only one edge next to the ground, and the hammer handle is 45 degrees oblique to the sky.


    To be honest, ye Zan first saw the hammer and thought it was a balance game.


    However, behind the crowd, after listening to the comments of the onlookers, ye Zan and others soon knew what was going on here.


    The stall owner claimed that he was looking for the owner of the magic weapon. The magic weapon was the sledgehammer on the stage, and the way to find the owner was to see who could pick it up. This sounds like a joke. After all, the sledgehammer doesn''t look like a magic weapon, and even if the sledgehammer is forged with the most heavy metal known, a hammer head that big will not be too heavy.


    You know, this is a world of monastic civilization. Even if the practitioners in this world don''t pay much attention to body cultivation, the strength of the body will be greatly improved with the cultivation. Moreover, in addition to the physical power, monks have mana to use, and powerful ones can even move mountains and fill the sea.


    In this case, ye Zan doesn''t believe that a hammer can''t be picked up if it''s put here.


    However, after the introduction of the onlookers, ye Zan knew that the hammer was really mysterious. It is said that this stall for finding the master for the magic weapon did not appear at this sermon conference. Even the last sermon conference decades ago and the last sermon conference 100 years ago had this stall. In other words, after so many years, I don''t know how many people have tried on the stage, but no one has really been able to pick up the sledgehammer.


    Some people say that no one can lift the sledgehammer. How did the stall owner bring the sledgehammer to the Taoist assembly? In fact, this problem is not a problem at all. You know, there are magic weapons in this world. When you receive the sledgehammer into the treasure of heaven and earth ring, you will be free to take the sledgehammer everywhere.


    However, being able to install the sledgehammer does not mean that it can be used. If you can''t lift the sledgehammer, you can only put the sledgehammer out from high and hit people.


    In addition, the stall owner claimed that in order to prevent people from making trouble, no matter who wants to go up and try, they have to pay some "registration fee" first. In Ye Zan''s opinion, it''s bullshit to find the owner for magic weapons. I''m afraid the other party''s real purpose of setting up such a stall is to earn these "registration fees".


    "Well, do you want to try it?" Ye Zan turned his head and asked several disciples.


    "I''ll forget it, but black cattle are naturally strong. Maybe they can pick up the hammer." Yu LeYang knows that strength is not his strength, and he is really not interested in the hammer, so he doesn''t plan to try it at all. However, he didn''t forget that he also had Chen Heiniu, a powerful man with natural power, so he proposed to let Chen Heiniu try.


    "Let''s have a try on the black cow. Everyone else who wants to try will join us." Ye Zan said with great interest. However, what he was interested in was not a magic weapon, but to see what was in it. Is that hammer really heavy enough that no one can lift it? Or did the stall owner do something so that the hammer could not be picked up?


    Although there are a lot of onlookers around the stall, there is still a gap beside it so that those who want to go up and try can walk from here to the front of the table. So ye Zan took the crowd all the way through this gap and came to the front of the platform.


    In front of the table, there was a table, and the stall owner sat behind the table, obviously waiting to collect the "registration fee".


    "Several Taoist friends, do you want to go up and try? Maybe one of them is the one who has been waiting for this magic weapon for a long time." seeing ye Zan and others coming, the stall owner immediately stood up with joy.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends are joking. Who knows how many years this hammer has been placed here, and no one can pick it up. We are just coming to join the fun." Ye Zan politely put a Chinese spirit stone on the table.


    The "registration fee" of this stall is not high. A person only needs ten cents, which is equivalent to guessing the box and buying a small box over there. Ye Zan, a middle grade spirit stone, although it is a relatively small piece, is at least worth hundreds of runes, enough for all of them to try it.


    When ye Zan raised his hand, he threw out a medium-grade spirit stone. Naturally, the stall owner was even more happy. He quickly put the spirit stone away and said to Ye Zan and others, "please


    There''s nothing more to say. Just go up and try to pick up the hammer. Ye Zan sent Chen Heiniu first. Chen Heiniu''s whole person is like a black iron tower, which makes people know that he is a powerful man at a glance. However, the onlookers under the stage did not show any expectations. It seems that they are used to seeing similar people lose to the hammer.


    The stage was not big. Chen Heiniu stood on the stage and came to the center in two steps. He didn''t do any warm-up exercise. He stretched out his hand and held it on the inclined hammer handle. In Chen Heiniu''s opinion, he can easily pick up a bigger hammer than this. What is such a small hammer.


    However, Chen Heiniu grasped the handle of the hammer and made such a force in his hand, but he found that it was not so simple. This seemingly ordinary hammer was like being welded on the table. Under his force, the thread did not move.


    Chen Heiniu''s expression was dignified a lot, and his hand began to exert more force. The muscles on his arm bulged and soon stretched his sleeves as if they were about to crack. However, even if it was, even if the earthworm like blood vessels were raised on Chen Heiniu''s neck, the seemingly ordinary hammer was still not shaken.


    "Well, come down, you can''t take it." Ye Zan said directly to Chen Heiniu at the stage. But he knows that Chen Heiniu has a weakness. If he doesn''t stop in time, I''m afraid Chen Heiniu can really hurt himself on the stage.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, although Chen Heiniu was unwilling, he withdrew his strength and loosened his hand holding the handle of the hammer. With his strength, the pores he had stretched because of his strength were also loosened. The sweat was like a flood ready to get out of the gate. In an instant, he became as if he had just been fished out of the water. Moreover, when he walked down the stage, his steps seemed to falter, obviously overdrawn.


    Obviously, it''s time for yezan to stop.


    "Shizu, the disciple was useless and couldn''t pick up the hammer." Chen Heiniu came to Ye Zan and said with a guilty face.


    "I told you to have a try. If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it." Ye Zan waved his hand carelessly, asked Chen Heiniu to have a rest, and then said to others: "who of you wants to go up and have a try?"

 Chapter 633

    As a recognized Hercules among the disciples, Chen Heiniu emptied his body and failed to pick up the hammer. The others had little confidence. Therefore, when ye Zan asked them who would go up and have a try again, several disciples shook their heads and waved their hands and said one after another, "forget it, we have small arms and legs, and we can''t afford the hammer."


    However, at this time, one of the disciples, Dai Lan''s disciple, reached out and touched the bridge of his nose. His eyes glittered with wisdom. He said in a deep tone: "no, the reason why this hammer can''t be picked up is not simply because of its weight."


    Hearing this, several disciples immediately turned their eyes to Dai Lan''s face, and everyone''s eyes were full of curiosity and expectation, but there was no doubt. Obviously, these disciples have considerable trust in Dai LAN, even if what the other party says is beyond their cognition, even beyond the cognition of most ordinary people.


    "Dai LAN, tell me what you think." Ye Zan said with great interest.


    Dai LAN coughed softly. There was no superfluous expression on her face. She opened her mouth like making a simple statement and said: "I have done a detailed test on the strength limit of Chen Heiniu before. The single arm snatch is between 4500 kg and 5000 kg. However, even if the weight of the hammer exceeds 5000 kg, Chen Heiniu can at least shake it in the way it is placed."


    The shape of the hammer is very strange. It is like playing a balance game. Only one edge of the hammer head is in contact with the table. According to the truth, even if it weighs 100000 kg or even millions of kg, as long as someone exerts a little force to affect its balance, it can change its shape if it can''t afford it, such as completely standing upright or lying down.


    However, Chen Heiniu put all his strength together. If ye Zan didn''t stop in time, I''m afraid he would be hurt, but he couldn''t shake the hammer. From this point alone, we can see that the hammer is not really heavy, but there are other reasons why people can''t pick it up.


    "In addition, suppose the hammer really has a great weight, but Shi Zu once taught us that under the same force, the smaller the force area, the greater the pressure. That is to say, suppose the hammer itself weighs 100000 Jin, and its contact area with the table surface is only an edge. What is the result? Even if the table surface of the table is solid iron pear wood, the hammer is very strong The hammer head should have fallen into it and even penetrated the table. "Dai LAN analyzed it from another angle with some knowledge learned from ye Zan, so as to prove his statement.


    People in this world know the same power. A needle can pierce a cowhide, but a wooden stick can''t pierce it. They also know that when walking on a mud beach or swamp, the larger the area under their feet, the less likely they will be trapped. These things are very common knowledge in life. Even a secular mortal can give many examples. However, there are no people in this world To sum up these things and raise them into a theorem.


    Many things are like this. They are obviously placed there, but no one finds them. It''s like the gravity of the earth has always existed in the world of science and technology, but people didn''t realize the existence of gravity until the apple hit Newton''s head.


    There''s a joke about a person who didn''t go to school. He entered a chat group of graduate students and found that these people were discussing whether a drop of water falling from high altitude could harm the people who hit it. The graduate students set out various conditions, such as air resistance, gravitational acceleration, etc., to calculate the force of the drop of water. The person who didn''t go to school, After reading the book of heaven for a long time, you said, haven''t any of you been in the rain? So the man was kicked out of the group.


    It seems that this joke is laughing at those graduate students who have become fools. They only consider that water droplets fall from the world, but ignore the ordinary rain. However, if you think carefully, should those graduate students really be laughed at? Has anyone ever considered why rain won''t hurt people after learning physics in Junior high school and knowing the harm of falling objects What''s the problem?


    The person who was kicked out of the group, although he is a person in the chat group, actually represents the majority of people in the world. Most people, facing many phenomena that they are used to in life, will only say "this is normal, that''s it". If you ask why, he will only say "What else? Why? This is a very common thing. There are so many why!".


    Most people, after being hit by an apple, either pick up the apple, wipe it and eat it, or rub their heads and lament their bad luck. Everyone thinks that it is normal for an apple to mature and fall from a tree. If they are hit by an apple, they are unlucky. Thank God they were not hit by a Durian. But Newton thought, why did the apple fall to the ground instead of falling Fly to the sky. Then people knew gravity, gravity and that if the tree were higher, Newton might be killed by an apple.


    A great feature of science is to see the essence through images and see the interlinked essence from all kinds of life examples.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that people in any world are smart and people in any world are stupid. It''s just that they have different ways of thinking. It''s like some people are rational, some people are perceptual, some people are optimistic, and some people are pessimistic. No one is high or low, but their ways of thinking are different. In fact, even in the world of science and technology, not everyone has a scientific way of thinking, just Just enjoy the scientific and technological achievements created by individuals.


    Back to the inner disciple Dai LAN, unlike Yu LeYang who likes to make small inventions according to the theory taught by Ye Zan, Dai LAN opened another way of thinking among Ye Zan''s professors. It may be said that, to some extent, Dai Lan''s way of thinking is closer to the world of science and technology than other disciples, and it is easier to accept those things taught by Ye Zan.


    Therefore, among all the inner disciples who listened to Ye Zan''s teaching, Dai LAN can also be regarded as a "Xueba".


    However, because ye Zan is not a qualified teacher or a qualified science popularization worker, Dai Lan''s "Xueba" still needs quotation marks. If you really put it in the world of science and technology, Dai Lan''s knowledge can''t even compare with junior and senior high school students.


    However, how much knowledge to master is not the most important. The key is the change of thinking mode. Knowledge can be learned, but the transformation of thinking mode can not be achieved by simple learning. For example, like several other disciples, they all learned the same thing from ye Zan. But because of the problem of thinking mode, Dai LAN is the only one who analyzes the hammer from this aspect, not because the weight makes people unable to pick it up.


    Of course, if you want to compare the jokes of water droplets and rain, Dai Lan''s analysis may be useless. After all, what other stall owners publicize is the magic weapon to find the owner, not the Hercules competition. Whether you can pick up this hammer depends on whether you have a fate, not how strong you are. However, it is undeniable that, of course, when considering whether you can pick up a thing, I''m afraid most people''s habitual thinking first considers the weight of the thing and their own strength.


    Anyway, after listening to Dai Lan''s analysis, the people who didn''t intend to try again thought of the magic weapon to find the Lord, so they all had the idea of trying again.


    "I''ll try it too," Yu LeYang said first.


    "Go." yezan smiled and nodded.


    Yu LeYang jumped onto the stage, came to the center of the stage and put his hand on the hammer handle. He didn''t use almost all his milk strength like Chen Heiniu just now, but only made a slight effort to try, shook his head and gave up.


    "Sure enough, I can''t pick it up." Yu LeYang returned to Ye Zan and others and said to them with a relaxed face: "by the way, I took a closer look. The hammer is not connected with the platform. It seems that this magic weapon may not be a gimmick to find the owner."


    "Then I''ll try it too." Zhou Mingzhen also became interested. Originally, as a female monk, she was relatively weak in physical strength. She never thought of going up to try to take the hammer. However, after Dai Lan''s analysis and Yu LeYang''s supplement, she naturally had no worries. Although the painting style of a female nun with a hammer seems strange, it is also a magic weapon at least.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Mingzhen will be back soon. After she went up, she not only tried to pick up the hammer, but even whispered a lot with the hammer, trying to talk about this magic weapon and recognize herself as the Lord. Unfortunately, the hammer is a hammer after all. Don''t whisper with the hammer. Even if it''s a * * technique, you can have a hammer to use!


    The disciples went on stage one by one and stepped down one by one. No one could pick up the hammer. Even ye Zan himself went up and tried. Even if he secretly exercised the force field control, he could not shake the hammer.


    Under such circumstances, ye Zan can''t help thinking of a movie. There is a guy who is good at using a hammer, known as Thor. It seems that the hammer has similar characteristics. Of course, ye Zan doesn''t think that the hammer on the high platform will pass through the film world, but if you want to pick it up, you obviously need the approval of the hammer.


    Do you need some blood? Ye Zan couldn''t help thinking. However, when I think about it again, I clearly saw some old blood on the hammer handle and even on the hammer head. Obviously, someone has tried this method for a long time.


    "It seems that we have no chance with this hammer. Let''s go and have a look elsewhere." Ye Zan didn''t want to try again, so he was ready to take all his disciples away.


    However, the disciples, including Ye Zan himself, have all tried on stage, but only one has not yet tried. Just as ye Zan was about to take his disciples away, little Lori pulled Ye Zan''s sleeve and said, "Daddy, Linglong also wants to touch it."


    Obviously, little Laurie took the people''s attempt as a magical ceremony, just as people often touch the chest of the statue when they travel. Little Laurie doesn''t care what magic weapon the hammer is, and what''s the significance of this ceremony. She just wants to do it herself when she sees that others have done it.


    "Well, Linglong, go and have a try." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Taoist friend, this... Makes AI young. It''s not good if she gets hurt." the stall owner who has been silent nearby suddenly advised Ye Zan.


    This is a little strange. I went up to try if I could pick up the hammer. I''m not going to compete with anyone. How could I be hurt. Besides, other people have tried. Except Chen Heiniu, who made himself a little collapsed, no one else has been hurt.


    Ye Zan glanced at the stall owner. After a moment of silence, he smiled and said, "Taoist friends are worried about it. They just have a try. How can they hurt the little girl."


    "Well, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." the stall owner smiled awkwardly.


    At this time, little Lori had already jumped onto the high platform. She came to the hammer and put her little hand on the handle of the hammer. Originally, little Laurie thought that adults just came up to touch the hammer, so she didn''t exert herself at all. She touched the handle of the hammer and was ready to stop.


    However, when little Lori was about to stop, the hammer suddenly changed. The original black iron hammerhead bloomed a dazzling silver light. At the same time, its volume expanded dozens of times and became much larger than little Laurie''s body. Moreover, the handle of the hammer became longer, so that it adhered to little Laurie''s hand and took little Laurie''s legs off the ground.


    It''s not over yet. As the hammer became bigger, there was a roar on the platform, which was suddenly crushed by the bigger hammer. Moreover, due to the crushing of the high platform, the hammer head sank into the high platform, and the hammer handle stood up like a flagpole, completely hanging little Laurie in the air.


    Seeing this, ye Zan was in a hurry. The first thing he thought of was not whether he recognized the Lord, but whether his daughter was in danger. He dodged and approached, reached out and grabbed at little Laurie, and said, "Linglong, let go."


    Ye Zan thought that little Lori had forgotten to give up, so she grabbed the handle of the hammer and was hung up.


    However, at this time, the hammer changed again, or little Lori changed. The little Lori, who was originally suspended, grabbed the handle of the hammer like a pole vault, and her feet fell slowly to the ground. Then she lifted her arm again. Unexpectedly, she held the huge hammer in her hand and raised the hammer high.


    At this time, you may have to shout, "I''m Shirley!" to be more in line with your temperament.

 Chapter 634

    Did you just pick it up?


    Not to mention the onlookers below, as well as the audience in the live studio, even ye Zan, the little Laurie''s father, was startled by such a scene.


    Moreover, ye Zan''s first reaction was not to be happy for little Lori, but to be very worried. For the magic weapon, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Compared with his daughter''s safety, let alone what magic weapon, even if the legendary congenital treasure was in front of him, he would never look more.


    Therefore, seeing that little Lori picked up the strange big hammer that is said to be a magic weapon, ye Zan first thought of whether his daughter would be hurt. Especially just now, when little Lori was going to touch the hammer, the stall owner abnormally persuaded him that he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Ye Zan''s outstretched hand stopped. Without knowing what had happened, he was not sure whether his influence on little Lori was good or bad. So he turned his hand to the stall owner, directly used the gravity controlled by the force field, and sucked the flustered stall owner into his palm.


    The stall owner, although he is also an ancestor of Yuanying, although he is in casual repair, he is also strong. However, he has no resistance to Ye Zan''s arrest.


    Holding the stall owner in front of him, ye Zan didn''t grab the other party''s neck with his hand, but pressed it on the other party''s Dantian position. Yuanying''s ancestor is not an ordinary human. If he gets stuck, he will lose his resistance. Only by controlling Yuanying can he really control each other.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ye Zan sternly asked the other party.


    "Tao... Taoist friend, what are you doing? I don''t know what''s going on. No one has ever picked up the hammer. How do I know what will happen?" the stall owner explained to Ye Zan with a flustered face.


    However, ye Zan''s auxiliary chip has micro expression analysis software. At a glance, it can be seen that the other party is clearly hiding something.


    "Well, if I don''t say yes, I can only do it myself!" Ye Zan didn''t ask for the second time. After saying this, a large number of silver silk objects immediately shot out from the back of his head. These silver silk threads, from the back of his head to the front, stabbed the stall owner''s head, and instantly turned each other''s head into a hedgehog.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know any soul searching, but he can read the memory in each other''s brain through scientific and technological means. Those silver silk threads are all changed by the magic weapon Ruyi. They are the medium for information transmission, and the other end is connected to the auxiliary chip in yezan''s brain.


    Although the practitioners of Yuanying realm have gathered Yuanying in their bodies and cultivated the so-called "true self", the body still has its due function. However, the memory in the body''s brain will be synchronized to Yuanying''s "brain", which is equivalent to making a backup of the memory.


    Therefore, ye Zan only reads the brain memory in this way, and will not be affected because the other party is the Yuanying realm.


    On Ye Zan''s side, after the silver thread pierced into each other''s brain, he immediately began to quickly read each other''s memory and look for information about this strange hammer. At this time, several sword lights flew from a distance and fell on the broken platform in the blink of an eye.


    These people, all wearing the Taoist robes of Xingchen sect, are the people in Xingchen sect who are responsible for maintaining the order of this Taoist conference.


    Although the stall owner was stabbed all over his head with silver silk thread, as if he had done acupuncture on his head, he did not lose consciousness like he was hit by soul searching. When he saw the people of Xingchen sect appear, he immediately seemed to have caught a life-saving straw. Although his body didn''t dare to struggle too much, his mouth was still very sad and shouted, "help me, Taoist friends, help me!"


    Although it is like a huge temple fair, it still has its rules. The most basic rule is that private fights are not allowed anywhere except on the platform. After all, those who attended the meeting were all monks. Not to mention those Yuan Ying yuan gods, even the golden elixir masters started, which caused considerable damage.


    Of course, not only the Taoist assembly, but also those markets have the same rules.


    Little Laurie picked up the hammer and made the hammer change. The sky light was quite eye-catching. Therefore, after seeing the light, regardless of whether it was a magic weapon vision or someone was really fighting, the Xingchen sect disciple in charge of maintaining order rushed over with a sense of responsibility.


    After coming here, although several Xingchen sect disciples confirmed that the vision came from a magic weapon, they also saw Ye Zan and the captured stall owner. Moreover, looking at the silver thread on the head of the stall owner, I''m afraid fools can see that ye Zan is doing something terrible to the stall owner.


    "Live... Eh, it''s ye Daoyou!" the first of several Xingchen sect disciples heard the stall owner''s call for help and was about to ask Ye Zan to release people, but after seeing ye Zan''s appearance, the conversation suddenly turned.


    At this time, ye Zan has also found what he is looking for from the stall owner''s brain. As a result, those silver threads broke away from the head of the stall owner one after another and soon took them back from the back of Ye Zan''s head. At the same time, ye Zan also turned his head and looked at the comer of Xingchen sect. Seeing that the first person was his own acquaintance, he was also secretly relieved and said, "Cheng Daoyou, things are urgent. I can''t care about the explanation. Please catch this person first. After saving the little girl, I''ll explain and apologize to Dao you."


    With these words, ye Zan threw his stall owner directly to several people of Xingchen sect.


    It turned out that the one who was the head of several Xingchen sect disciples was the one who had contact with Ye Zan during his trip to the fairy palace. He was a great instrument with atmospheric transportation.


    Ye Zan gets information from the stall owner. It is urgent to save his daughter. If someone from other Xingchen sect comes, even if he can explain clearly in the end, he must waste a lot of time. And don''t forget that his relationship with xingxingzong is actually not very friendly. God knows how it would be difficult for him if someone else came.


    If someone else comes and he doesn''t want to waste time, he should be ready to make a big fight with Xingchen sect.


    Fortunately, Cheng Daqi came. Although Ye Zan didn''t have much contact with each other, he also knew each other through his dealings during his trip to the fairy palace. Knowing that this is a great thing, because "great things come late", even if there is atmosphere in the body, there are no problems such as pretentious children of destiny.


    Today''s great achievements have naturally been promoted to the realm of Yuanying for a long time. After all, they are the people who carry the atmosphere and have gained a lot in the fairy palace. In contrast, another acquaintance of Ye Zan, Geng Xin, who is also one of the visitors, is really not qualified. Up to now, he is still a master of Jindan.


    Besides, the disciples of Xingchen sect know ye Zan only Cheng Daqi and Geng Xin. The rest don''t know ye Zan at all. Therefore, hearing Ye Zan talking to Cheng Daqi like that, some people will inevitably feel offended and will stand up and scold. However, the man took one step and before he could speak, he was slapped in the back of his head by the quick eyed Geng Xin. He was staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Fool, do your own thing and catch that man first." Geng Xin pointed to the stall owner lost by Ye Zan and said to his inexplicable companion.


    Seeing the people of Xingchen sect, they actually knew Ye Zan. The stall owner suddenly looked pale and collapsed on the ground. He didn''t know how to struggle. He was obediently tied up by several Jindan masters of Xingchen sect.


    On Ye Zan''s side, after throwing the stall owner to Cheng Daqi, he didn''t care what reaction there. He raised his hand and drew a Taoist symbol in the void. This talisman is the talisman given to little Laurie by the great dream Taoist king. It not only has the power to break the illusion, but also has the power related to the spiritual level.


    At the beginning, ye Zan was dragged into his dream by the overflowing power of the dream when the great dream Taoist king was robbed and promoted to the realm of FA Xiang. Finally, it was with this Taoist symbol that he resolved the crisis. After that, ye Zan''s research on this Taoist symbol has been more attentive and in-depth, and he has gained a lot from it.


    In the eyes of the people around him, ye Zan drew a strange symbol in the void, and then the whole person was fixed there as if he had been hit by the art of immobilization. However, on Ye Zan''s side, after drawing the Taoist symbol, a ripple door opened in front of him, and then he stepped in without hesitation.


    Seeing ye Zan''s body fixed there, several disciples of yuqingzong didn''t know what had happened to Ye Zan, but they thought they couldn''t let anyone disturb Ye Zan. Therefore, several inner disciples who only had the foundation territory rushed to the broken platform and surrounded little Laurie and ye Zan.


    Yu LeYang took out four coconut sized metal balls from his treasure bag and pressed them on each ball several times. Look at the four metal balls. After making a slight sound, several tubes protruded from them, and then flew gently into the air. It''s a bit like the suspension camera.


    Chen Heiniu put a black arm armor on his right arm. "Xueba" Dai LAN took out some colorful balls. Others also have strange equipment, so people can''t see the real purpose of those things.


    However, the attitude of these disciples is very clear, that is, whoever wants to move Ye Zan must first step over their bodies.


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Daqi looked at the tied stall owner and asked with a very serious expression.


    However, the stall owner''s whole body mana has been restrained by the special rope on his body, and the whole person is completely paralyzed, and has no response to Cheng Daqi''s questions. Seeing this, Geng Xin went up and kicked the stall owner, and directly kicked the other party to the ground, but the other party seemed to have his soul out of his body, and there was no action lying on the ground.


    Besides, ye Zan stepped into the door and immediately came to another space from the venue of the Taoist conference. Standing where the door disappeared, ye Zan looked around and found that his environment was like a secular palace. However, compared with the secular palace, all the buildings here should be more luxurious and exquisite. Even every bluestone on the ground is inlaid with golden patterns.


    However, such a luxury palace is suffering a disaster at this time. A huge roar is coming from one direction. At the same time, the whole palace or the whole space is shaking. Without stopping, ye Zan immediately flew into the air and flew to the position of the dust fog in the distance.


    Soon, ye Zan came to his destination and saw his daughter ye Linglong at a glance. At this time, the little Lori, already wearing the Yuanshen machine armor and waving a two handed giant sword, was constantly attacking a man in a dragon robe.


    "Little darling, why don''t you stay with me? There are all the things you want here. No matter what you want to eat or play, I can satisfy you!" the man in the Dragon Robe was very embarrassed under the attack of little Laurie, but he kept talking persuasion.


    Ye Zan did get some information about the hammer from the stall owner''s brain, but it was not very detailed.


    The stall owner only knew that there was something similar to an instrument spirit hidden in the hammer, but the "instrument spirit" had an extremely abnormal obsession with girls. Every year, the stall owner will offer the souls of ten girls to the "tool spirit", and then the "tool spirit" will cooperate with him to make the hammer impossible for anyone to pick up. The stall owner took a hammer and walked between the markets to collect money in the name of finding the owner.


    Although the "registration fee" is not high, it is precisely because it is not high that more people want to try. Therefore, through this business, although the stall owner is not rich, he can earn enough resources for his practice.


    But one thing is that after giving ten girls to the "instrument spirit", it does not mean that the "instrument spirit" is not interested in other girls. However, no matter in the Taoist assembly or in those markets, the people who come and go are adult monks, and very few children appear. Therefore, such a trick has not been exposed, and the stall owner safely took the hammer and went everywhere to "look for the right person".


    However, I didn''t expect that this time I came to the sermon conference. I thought I was a stall owner who could make a lot of money. Finally, I met a "predestined person". This is also the reason why he blocked Ye Zan before, but the blocking was not thorough enough. The sentence "don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case" didn''t scare Ye Zan and little Laurie.


    "Shit, my daughter actually met abnormal Lori and controlled it!" Ye Zan dared to delay a little time after reading the stall owner''s memory. I''m afraid no father will tolerate his daughter spending even a second with abnormal Laurie.

 Chapter 635

    The space in the hammer is like a huge and incomparably luxurious palace, which is obviously built by the pervert wearing the Dragon Robe. In this palace, besides the pervert and little Lori, ye Zan also saw many girls. Although the girls were all dressed in gorgeous clothes, their eyes were as dull as dolls, and they had no reaction to the visions in the palace.


    There is no doubt that those girls like dolls should be the sacrifices collected by the stall owner for the pervert over the years. You know, the stall owner provides ten girls every year, and this so-called "magic weapon to find the owner" trick has lasted for hundreds of years. Moreover, this only means that this generation of stall owners, no one knows when the previous generation of stall owners, or even the previous generation, got the hammer, and how many girls were harmed.


    Ten a year, a hundred a decade, a thousand a century, but ye Zan scanned the palace roughly, but only found the souls of more than a hundred girls. In other words, the souls of other older girls may have been lost for various reasons. Or, even worse, the pervert in the Dragon Robe needs the soul of a girl, and certainly not just to satisfy lust.


    Thinking of these, ye Zan seemed to see the tragedy his daughter might face, and immediately couldn''t suppress his anger.


    On the other side of the battlefield, although little Lori seemed to have the upper hand, she beat the pervert in the Dragon Robe without fighting back. However, as the master of this space, the pervert obviously won''t be killed so easily. From the fact that the pervert didn''t forget to say those shameless words while being beaten, we can see that the other party actually has more acting elements. Just like some people, they like to be beaten on their chest by small fists. The more fierce they are resisted, the more excited they are.


    However, the appearance of Ye Zan obviously made the abnormal Dragon Robe unable to enjoy it any more.


    As the owner of this space, although she is being beaten badly by little Lori, the Dragon Robe pervert has been aware of Ye Zan''s entry as early as the first time. How can a pervert tolerate those who disturb his good deeds. So, when the Dragon Robe pervert was hit by little Lori, he suddenly fixed his body in the air. Then, he waved to the little Lori, and suddenly countless bubbles gushed out of the void. In the twinkling of an eye, he submerged and wrapped the little Lori in a mecha.


    Through those dense bubbles, you can vaguely see little Lori''s mecha, constantly waving her sword around, trying to break the package of these bubbles. However, those bubbles are extremely tough. No matter how little Lori attacks, she can''t break them.


    Seeing this, ye Zan was also anxious. He raised his hand to offer Ruyi''s variety, turned into thousands of flying swords, and swept away like a storm towards the pile of bubbles wrapped around his daughter.


    However, before ye Zan''s flying swords flew to little Lori, the abnormal figure of the Dragon Robe appeared in the middle and easily waved to block the thousands of flying swords.


    "Taoist friend, if you don''t tell me, you''ll ruin my good deeds. Don''t you think it''s too impolite?" in the face of Ye Zan, the abnormal Dragon Robe changed its appearance, completely missing the obscenity when facing little Lori, which made an extremely vivid display of the word "dignified".


    "Fuck your grandmother!" Ye Zan didn''t want to say a word with the other party at all. He pinched the magic formula to summon Ruyi. The thousands of flying swords blocked by the other party immediately became a nine heavy pagoda and hit the other party''s head.


    On the one hand, ye Zan doesn''t want to talk to this dirty pervert. On the other hand, from the other party''s attitude, it can be seen that the other party obviously wants to delay time. Anyone can see that there is absolutely no possibility of good in this matter. In this case, who is rude and what is not to delay time.


    Since the other party wants to delay time, what ye Zan has to do is not to give the other party the opportunity to delay time.


    Moreover, more importantly, ye Zan should lead himself in the right direction.


    Ye Zan knows very well that no matter how obscene and dirty the abnormal Dragon Robe is, since the other party can build such a space in the hammer in the state of residual soul, its own realm must be not low, at least it must be the realm of Yuanshen. What ye Zan has now, the only means that can really threaten the yuan God, is to know the blue leaf lotus platform in the sea.


    However, ye Zan is only the realm of Yuanying after all, and can''t take the initiative to drive Biye liantai. Only when he was attacked by the divine mind, as in the battle between Dajin and the rebellion, could Biye liantai be inspired.


    Therefore, if the Dragon Robe is abnormal and leaves Zan aside, no matter what he does, he will not be able to do anything.


    Fortunately, the abnormal Dragon Robe doesn''t know that ye Zan has such a special place. Seeing the jiuzhong pagoda smashing at him, plus the blow that blocked Ye Zan just now, he felt that he had understood Ye Zan''s ability and didn''t need to delay any time. So he raised his palm and patted the jiuzhong pagoda. At the same time, he grabbed Ye Zan with his other hand, trying to take ye Zan down and threaten little Laurie.


    Although the Dragon Robe pervert is a pervert, he is by no means a fool. How can he not see the unusual relationship between Ye Zan and little Lori.


    However, the claw of the Dragon Robe pervert grabbed it, but it was taking advantage of Ye Zan''s intention. Seeing the Giant Claw condensed from the void, he was about to grasp Ye Zan. When he held Ye Zan in his hand, a green lotus platform finally flew out of Ye Zan''s head.


    After the appearance of the green leaf lotus platform, the volume suddenly increased, the green leaves trembled slightly, and the dimly visible space ripples spread around. Suddenly, ye Zan''s Giant Claw was about to be grasped. Under the impact of the ripples in the space, it was like the moon shadow in the water.


    "What is this?" cried the abnormal Dragon Robe.


    However, the space ripples stirred by the blue leaf lotus platform did not stop because of the abnormal surprise of the Dragon Robe. After smashing the giant claw, they continued to expand in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the space ripple spread to the Dragon Robe pervert. The Dragon Robe pervert wanted to dodge, but found that his body had been fixed there and couldn''t move at all.


    In an instant, the abnormal figure of the Dragon Robe, like the previous giant claw, twisted and broken under the erosion of space ripples, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Originally, ye Zan thought that he should have solved each other, but he found that Bi ye liantai didn''t mean to come back, and the ripples in the space continued to spread further. Under the diffusion of the ripples in the space, the swept imperial palace buildings are fragmented and dissipated without trace, just like an empty ball expanding.


    When the space ripples spread to the pile of bubbles wrapped around little Laurie, ye Zan finally found something wrong. If the Dragon Robe pervert is solved, the bondage of little Lori should be lifted. But looking at the current situation, little Lori is still wrapped in bubbles, indicating that the Dragon Robe pervert still maintains control of this space.


    Those extremely tough bubbles seemed to become normal bubbles in front of the space ripples. They broke one after another under the erosion of layers of ripples, and soon revealed the little Lori inside.


    Suddenly, a scream full of anger came from the palace below. Ye Zan looks in the direction of the sound. He is seeing the abnormal figure of the Dragon Robe, which is broken and dissipated again under the erosion of space ripples.


    You know, the diffusion of spatial ripples does not spread in a plane like the water surface, but three-dimensional in all directions, so it will form a spherical void. In the palace below, in addition to those extremely luxurious buildings, there are the souls of many girls who have been taken in by the abnormal Dragon Robe.


    After hearing the scream, ye Zan also focused on the bottom. He saw a girl involved in the ripples of space, and suddenly showed the abnormal figure of the Dragon Robe. It seems that the souls of those girls have not only been turned into dolls, but also become a part of the abnormal Dragon Robe.


    Unfortunately, ye Zan originally wanted to take the souls of these girls out after solving the abnormal Dragon Robe, so that they could reincarnate again. However, now it seems that this wish may not be realized. The souls of those girls have long been in their shape.


    Soon, the space turned into a void, and the souls of those girls turned into abnormal dragon robes one by one, and then dissipated under the erosion of space ripples. In this process, the Dragon Robe pervert struggled, cursed and begged, but he couldn''t change his ending.


    Finally, an illusory figure, some like light and shadow, still a little abnormal like a Dragon Robe, appeared opposite Ye Zan. Little Lori has also put away her mecha and came to Ye Zan. There is no threat in this space under the protection of the power of the blue leaf lotus platform.


    "Taoist friends are merciful. I am willing to be the spirit of this magic weapon, driven by Taoist friends!" the Dragon Robe pervert begged Ye Zan again.


    However, ye Zan had no mercy. He shook his head coldly and said: "I''m afraid those girls imprisoned by you have begged you, but we can see their end. I''ve thought about holding you in my hand and making you suffer from soul refining forever. But even if I do that, your existence will make me feel sick, so I''ll take advantage of you!"


    After ye Zan''s voice fell, he seemed to feel the hatred in his heart. The blue leaf lotus platform hanging in the air immediately shook slightly, and a ripple swept the abnormal figure of the Dragon Robe, and finally let the other party disappear completely.


    Looking around the void, ye Zan believed that there should be no hidden dangers left under the scouring of Biye liantai. Therefore, after Biye liantai flew back to the sea, he drew the Taoist symbol in the air again and left the space with little Lori.


    However, as Biye liantai flew back to the sea, ye Zan also had more information about the Dragon Robe pervert in his mind. There was not much really useful information, but he found some answers to the identity of the Dragon Robe pervert.


    This abnormal Dragon Robe was once the leader of a small country. When he was in power, he was a abnormal Lori control. In reality, he was just an ordinary person, not a monk, and did not have the almost omnipotent power in this space. Therefore, one night, a Lori unwilling to be humiliated ended the evil life of this abnormal Lori control with a hidden hammer.


    However, no one thought that after her death, the abnormal Lori attached her soul to the hammer. Moreover, perhaps due to the blessing of dragon Qi, the hammer should have become a murder weapon, but it has become a magic weapon. You know, not all magic weapons are refined by practitioners, but also some magic weapons are born in heaven and earth, and this magic weapon is called congenital magic weapon. Therefore, from In a sense, this hammer can also be regarded as a congenital magic weapon.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called good people don''t live long, and the scourge will last for thousands of years. Abnormal Lori control has become a tool spirit in the hammer, and the first person he ingested the hammer is the soul of Lori who killed him with the hammer. In the following years, the hammer wandered into the stall owner''s family, so through the transaction with a generation of ancestors of the stall owner''s family, the two sides cooperated to start the trick of finding the owner.


    Abnormal Lori control, through this transaction, can get the souls of ten girls every year. The stall owner''s family, by virtue of this business, obtains sufficient resources for cultivation. Of course, in this process, the two sides are not completely close. In fact, every generation of people in the stall owner''s family who inherit this hammer want to really possess this magic weapon. The abnormal Lori control also uses the souls of those girls to constantly improve her strength and want to be out of the control of others one day.


    In short, everything is finally over now. The abnormal Lori who has existed for thousands of years has dispersed the smoke control and cloud elimination, and the stall owner''s family is bound to receive due punishment.


    Outside, the hammer emitting a column of light suddenly converged, and its volume shrank rapidly. It soon became an ordinary looking small hammer. The little Lori, who has been holding a hammer, also opened her eyes, put down her raised arm, turned her head and looked at Ye Zan next to her.


    Almost at the same time, ye Zan also opened his eyes and happened to meet the eyes of little Lori. Suddenly, he was secretly relieved, squatted down and opened his arms to little Lori. When little Lori saw this, she showed a pure smile on her face. She suddenly jumped into Ye Zan''s arms and rubbed her head against Ye Zan''s cheek.


    "Ye Daoyou, but you''re finished?" Cheng Daqi didn''t know what ye Zan''s father and daughter had experienced, but after all, he couldn''t wait here all the time, so he had to ask Ye Zan to destroy the atmosphere.


    "Well, it''s all right. Put everything away." Ye Zan stood up with little Lori in his arms and confessed to several disciples around him. Then he looked at Cheng Daqi and others and said, "thank you, Taoist friend Cheng. I''ve been waiting for a long time. It''s urgent just now. I''m a little rude. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 636

    This thing tells us that Lori should be damned. What is the "three-year start, the highest death penalty", let the "three-year start" go to hell.


    In short, ye Zan, who rescued his daughter safely, told Cheng Daqi and others the whole cause and effect of the whole thing briefly. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, Cheng Daqi and others suddenly became particularly gloomy. No one thought that such a crazy inside story was hidden behind the trick of "magic weapon to find the Lord".


    The stall owner, as a casual practitioner, although the cultivation method is a regular and correct one, his behavior is no different from that of the devil.


    Ten innocent girls are victimized every year, which may not be much for the huge population base of the world, but who knows how long this hammer has been handed down in their family''s hands. The number of injured girls, accumulated year by year, will be terrible. I''m afraid even the big demons of the devil''s way will be ashamed.


    No one doubts the truth of what ye Zan said. After all, the stall owner is still alive. Just look at it with soul searching to verify whether it is true.


    "What else do you have to say!" Geng Xin kicked the stall owner who was paralyzed on the ground, looking quite indignant.


    The stall owner is really paralyzed this time. From seeing ye Zan and little Lori return to their senses, we know that there is no possibility to hide this matter.


    The awesome heart of the booth owner was still expecting it. The metamorphosis in the hammer could give some strength to Lolita and little Lori. In this case, he can also make up some excuses outside. Anyway, there is no proof. Maybe he still has a chance to fool it. Unfortunately, ye Zan and little Lori came out unharmed, and got more information from the pervert. He can only give up his heart completely.


    Therefore, in the face of Geng Xin''s question, where does the stall owner have anything to say? The whole person is just like the walking dead.


    "I never expected that this man would be so crazy! If Taoist Ye hadn''t broken this, I don''t know how many innocent people would be harmed by him." Cheng Daqi also said with emotion.


    After all, the stall owner who runs the business of "finding the master of magic weapons" is actually quite famous in all markets.


    Many disciples of various sects have tried to pick up the hammer. It has become a game that almost everyone must experience, just like the game of guessing the box. At the beginning, many people may still go for magic weapons, but later it is a game. Many people just want to experience the magic of the hammer.


    Now, they know that the stall owner looks ordinary and always smiles at people, but he is doing such crazy things behind his back. The hammer they had held was actually inhabited by such a pervert. It was covered with the blood of innocent girls and haunted the souls of countless girls. I''m afraid anyone who still has some compassion can''t be indifferent.


    "The devil in the hammer has lost his soul. As for this man, please deal with him. I won''t interfere. I believe you won''t tolerate such heinous people." Ye Zan glanced at the stall owner and said to Cheng Daqi with some hatred.


    Although Ye Zan wanted to use all the torture in the world on the stall owner. No matter how many innocent people the other party has hurt, he will never let the other party feel better just because his daughter is in danger. However, this is the territory of Xingchen sect after all. Anyway, if the other party falls into the hands of Xingchen sect, there will be no good end. He doesn''t have to do it himself.


    "Although you can rest assured, I can guarantee that this person will be punished." Cheng Daqi replied without hesitation.


    Although people in this world are very different from those in the world of science and technology in some concepts. Whether girls, boys, minors or adults, there is only one common concept, that is "people". Many times, on some issues, people in this world do not subdivide. What are these "people" exactly. Nor will it affect the determination of a person''s crime because the victim is an adult or a minor.


    However, even so, what the stall owner has committed is definitely an unforgivable crime. No matter what, xingchenzong is also an authentic sect. There will be no mercy for such people who have undoubtedly fallen into the devil''s way.


    Of course, it is also because of the difference in concept. Cheng Daqi and even those onlookers may have a little less hatred for the stall owner than ye Zan. Only in this way can they keep calm and know to take the stall owner back and deal with it after going through the interrogation procedure, rather than cutting it here.


    "In this way, I won''t delay Taoist friends'' time. When Taoist friends have time, I''ll go to see them again." Ye Zan said with an arch hand.


    "You''re welcome!" Cheng Daqi quickly returned a salute and then said, "I''ll leave first."


    With these words, Cheng Daqi turned to greet the others, and was ready to let someone leave with the stall owner.


    However, at this time, one of the several people who came with Cheng Daqi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "younger martial brother Cheng, wait a minute."


    "Elder martial brother Fei, is there anything else?" Cheng Daqi stopped and asked each other strangely.


    Ye Zan was going to leave with the people on his side. After all, the Taoist conference still needs to go around. However, when he heard the disciple of Xingchen sect speak, he couldn''t help stopping and looked at each other curiously.


    "Younger martial brother Cheng, although we all believe that what ye Daoyou said must be true. However, ye Daoyou is also a person involved after all. Shouldn''t you go back with us to cooperate with the investigation of this matter?" the master Jindan surnamed Fei seemed to say frankly.


    The authentic sect is very particular about the order of elders and children. It''s not like some demon sects. Those with strong strength must be called senior brothers, and those with weak strength can only be junior brothers. Therefore, although this man surnamed Fei is only the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, it''s not surprising as long as he is called the younger martial brother of chengdaqi earlier than chengdaqi.


    Master Jin Dan, surnamed Fei, doesn''t make no sense. Ye Zan is also a party to this matter. It can''t be said that nothing will happen if he says it again here. Even if everyone knows that what ye Zan said will not be false, but after all, it has not been really verified, and there is always a question mark.


    However, master Jindan, surnamed Fei, revealed his true purpose in the next sentence.


    "Also, the hammer should be the key evidence of this matter. Even if ye Daoyou has no time to cooperate with us for verification, at least we should take this evidence back?" master Jindan surnamed Fei continued.


    Of course, this sentence is also reasonable. In secular cases, personal evidence should be emphasized, and the hammer is undoubtedly the key material evidence of the matter. If the case is judged in the secular yamen, not only Ye Zan and others as witnesses, or victims, should cooperate with the Yamen''s investigation and evidence collection, but also the hammer must be handed over to the Yamen.


    But the problem is that it is not secular here. Not everything should follow the secular set.


    The reason why people and material evidence are required in the judgment of secular yamen is that these things need to be used to prove the prisoner''s crime. After all, prisoners often don''t plead guilty obediently. But in the monastic world, where is it so troublesome to use a soul searching technique directly? Everything will be clear in an instant, and human and material evidence will not be so essential.


    Especially in this case, the stall owner has been captured. There is no situation where soul searching can not be performed. At the same time, with the strength of Xingchen sect, I''m not afraid that I can''t find a great power that can perform soul searching. What investigation does it need to cooperate with.


    Therefore, it is obvious that the real purpose of master Jindan surnamed Fei is still on the hammer.


    You know, although this hammer has no so-called "tool spirit", it is still very attractive to practitioners as a "congenital magic weapon".


    Magic weapon is often refined by practitioners. It condenses the power of the road on the magic weapon through runes. Some things naturally condense the power of some roads, so they have become the "congenital magic weapon" in people''s mouth. This "congenital" refers to the birth of heaven and earth, which is pure natural without artificial addition. It does not mean that it must be born before the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the innate magic weapon does not mean that the power must be stronger than all the acquired magic weapons, but the way of birth is different. The strength of the power depends on the power of the road. Some innate magic weapons may contain the power of the road, which is not as good as some acquired magic weapons.


    However, for ordinary people, it''s good to have a magic weapon, no matter what is born or acquired, and whether the power is strong or weak. No matter how bad the magic weapon is, it will not be worse than the magic weapon. One is better than nothing. Moreover, the innate magic weapon has a characteristic, that is, it is easier to conceive an instrument spirit than the acquired magic weapon because there is no artificial interference.


    This hammer has now become a congenital magic weapon. Although the strength of power is unknown, after all, there has been an instrument spirit, which is easier to breed an instrument spirit. What''s more, in the view of master Jindan surnamed Fei, ye Zan may not have really wiped out the demon head. Maybe he suppressed the demon head and made a real tool spirit.


    If this magic weapon has a spirit, it should be called a spirit treasure.


    Compared with magic weapons, Lingbao is another world. It can even be said to be the difference between living and dead objects. No matter how powerful the power of a magic weapon is, it also needs to be driven by people. How much people can exert the power of a magic weapon depends on his understanding and mastery of the magic weapon. The magic weapon gives birth to the spirit and becomes the spirit treasure. This magic weapon is the body of the spirit. Who else can know his body better than the spirit itself.


    Therefore, in the face of such a temptation, the master Jindan surnamed Fei, even seeing Cheng Daqi''s attitude towards Ye Zan, couldn''t help but ask to take the hammer away. As many inspirational chicken soup said, although you may not succeed if you try, you will not succeed if you don''t try, so master Jindan surnamed Fei decided to try.


    "Elder martial brother Fei, don''t bother so much! We''re not a secular yamen trial. We only need a soul searching technique to know everything." Cheng Daqi said with some dissatisfaction. In fact, no one is a fool. Naturally, we can see what the idea of Fei is. However, considering the face of Xingchen sect, it''s hard to say that Cheng Daqi is too direct, and the other party''s words account for a bit of reason.


    "Younger martial brother Cheng..." seeing that Cheng Daqi''s attitude was not very tough, master Jin Dan surnamed Fei immediately thought of strengthening his strength.


    However, before master Jindan surnamed Fei finished speaking, ye Zan interposed carelessly: "Taoist Fei, do you want this hammer?"


    "What do you want? I''m just doing my duty. Please speak carefully." when master Jindan surnamed Fei heard Ye Zan''s intervention, he had to swallow what he just wanted to say, frowning and slightly unhappy to Ye Zan.


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan smiled indifferently and then said, "whether it''s your duty or anything else, if you can take it, just take it."


    When master Jindan surnamed Fei heard Ye Zan''s words, he immediately perked up. He didn''t hear anything else. He immediately said, "OK, thank you for your understanding. Please give me the hammer."


    However, in contrast to master Jindan surnamed Fei, Cheng Daqi was unhappy at this time. What''s the meaning of this? Knowing that the other party is your own friend, do you want to make trouble with indifferent things like this? Is this beating yourself in the face in public?


    At this time, ye Zan squatted down and said to little Lori who was playing with a small hammer: "Linglong, put it on the ground first. This uncle wants to try his strength."


    When little Lori heard Ye Zan''s words, she nodded foolishly and carefully put the smaller hammer on the ground. However, when the hammer was placed on the ground, the handle of the hammer was pointing directly at the sky, but after little Laurie''s hand left, it suddenly turned into the original oblique appearance.


    Master Jindan, surnamed Fei, saw that his goal was to be achieved, but he didn''t care about the reaction of being a big weapon. At the same time, he didn''t pay attention to the ridicule in Ye Zan''s words. He arched his hand and said, "ha ha, thank you for your understanding, so I''ll put this evidence away."


    With these words, master Jindan, surnamed Fei, strongly restrained his urgency, stepped closer to the hammer, bowed down and held his hand on the handle of the small hammer. Originally, he thought that with such a small hammer, the devil had been removed by Ye Zan. What else could he do to pick up the hammer? With this idea, he didn''t use much strength in his hand. He wanted to pick up the hammer like picking up a stone.


    However, master Jindan, surnamed Fei, did not straighten up quickly. His hand was on the handle of the hammer. At first, he couldn''t see anything, but soon there were blue veins on his face and neck. He felt that the little hammer seemed to grow on the ground. No matter how hard he exerted his power and urged his mana, he couldn''t shake it at all.

 Chapter 637

    People all think that the effect of the hammer that can''t be picked up should come from the devil in Ye Zan''s mouth. After all, even if the magic weapon doesn''t recognize the Lord, it can''t be manipulated at most. I''ve never seen it that I can''t even take it up. Since the devil has been removed, it will not take much effort for the master Jindan surnamed Fei to take this magic weapon.


    However, the fact is that Fei puckered his ass and worked hard for a long time. His face was like constipation, but he didn''t pick up the already small hammer from the ground.


    Finally, Fei''s reaction came. He loosened his hand and straightened his waist. He staggered back for two steps to stabilize his body. He looked at Ye Zan and asked, "what does ye Daoyou mean? Is it playing tricks on me? Can''t you wait!"


    However, in the face of the other party''s accusations, ye Zan waved his hand without any consciousness, smiled and said, "what is this, Taoist Fei? You should always try everything. If you don''t try, how do you know you can''t take it away? If I said that at the beginning, Taoist Fei wouldn''t believe me!"


    "You!" Fei just wanted to scold something, but thinking of the relationship between Ye Zan and Cheng Daqi, he still had to swallow all those words. However, he still didn''t give up on the hammer, and he also thought of a good idea, so he sneered and said, "ye Daoyou thinks I can''t help it?"


    "Hehe, what else can Taoist friends do? Just show it to yourself. I will never stop it." Ye Zan replied without paying any attention.


    The cold man surnamed Fei snorted, raised his hand and touched the heaven and earth ring on his finger. Suddenly, a light shot out of the ring and fell on the small hammer standing obliquely on the ground. Obviously, he thought of the rumored way that the stall owner moved the hammer, that is to put the hammer away directly with the storage magic weapon.


    But is it really that simple?


    You know, using the storage magic weapon to collect the hammer is just an explanation of the stall owner to others. He can make the devil cooperate with him and not let others pick up the hammer. Won''t he let the devil cooperate with him to do other things?


    Of course, this explanation did not arouse the suspicion of others, which shows that it is also reasonable. After all, even if the hammer is a magic weapon, it is only a dead object. As long as there is enough space in the storage magic weapon, the dead object can be loaded in. Moreover, even if some people doubt it, you should think of another way for others to walk around with a hammer. Without knowing the inside story, this explanation is probably the most reasonable and acceptable one.


    Now, it''s time to verify the truth of this rumor.


    The light from the heaven and earth ring fell directly on the small hammer, and soon shrouded the small hammer in the light. Originally, after this step, the objects shrouded in the light will fly towards the heaven and earth ring, look shrinking, and finally fall into the heaven and earth ring along the light.


    However, the fact is that the light shines, and then it always shines. It always shines, like the chasing light on the stage, enveloping the small hammer for a long time.


    A moment later, the proud smile on Fei''s face gradually converged, and then his expression became more and more ugly. Finally, after another moment, the light emitted by heaven and earth ring disappeared under his control.


    "It seems that ye Daoyou has already expected this!" Fei said almost gnashing his teeth.


    You know, in front of so many people, Fei''s request seems to take some reason, but in fact, everyone knows what the abacus is. If he gets the hammer smoothly, and then leaves with several fellow stall owners, others can''t say anything about his practice.


    In other words, as long as the result is perfect, a little flaw in the middle is nothing. People are forgetful, and no one will remember it soon.


    However, both attempts failed, and a small flaw became a big joke, magnified to a point that everyone could not ignore. At this time, even if Fei thought of any tricks and took the hammer away smoothly, the jokes in the process would not be erased so easily.


    Of course, Fei doesn''t know yet. His actions have long been broadcast live through the suspended camera.


    "Fei Daoyou, if you can''t afford the hammer, you''d better not delay here." Ye Zan said with a light smile.


    "Well, Fei Mingzhen, we have to be responsible for patrolling the venue. We don''t have so much time for you to fool around here." Cheng Daqi couldn''t help but call each other''s name impolitely.


    In Cheng Daqi''s view, Fei Mingzhen is not only losing his face, but also the face of Xingchen sect. The disciples of Xingchen sect, for the sake of a magic weapon of others, are ugly in full view of the public, which makes people around look at Xingchen sect!


    "You!"


    Fermin is really speechless. He also knew that he made a joke when he didn''t succeed. He thought several classmates could help him end up. Unexpectedly, Cheng Daqi''s words made him even more embarrassed. Of course, Cheng Daqi is now the ancestor of Yuanying, and he is also a disciple that the sect attaches great importance to. More importantly, he is now his immediate boss. Therefore, even if he has more dissatisfaction in his heart, at least at this time, he doesn''t dare to show his resentment to Cheng Daqi. He can only throw all his resentment on Ye Zan''s head.


    "Ye Daoyou, please forgive me. Elder martial brother Fei is also deeply aware of the seriousness of this matter, which can not help but blame him." although Cheng Daqi was dissatisfied with Fei Mingzhen, he still had to take into account the face of the sect, so he found such a reason to explain for him.


    In fact, such a reason, of course, is not convincing enough. Everyone knows what''s going on. But ye Zan didn''t have any loss, so he didn''t bother to argue with Fei Ming in the face of Cheng Daqi. He waved his hand and said, "Cheng Daoyou is serious. I understand what Fei Daoyou did."


    "Thank you, Taoist friends. Then don''t disturb Taoist friends." Cheng Daqi arched his hand and asked his fellow disciples to take the stall owner away again.


    However, no one expected that the steps had been given, but Fei Mingzhen refused to step down along the steps. Unexpectedly, he spoke again at this time.


    "Wait!" Fei Mingzhen suddenly shouted again.


    At this moment, Cheng Daqi''s face really seemed to be shrouded in clouds. He could hardly wait to slap the other party to death, suppress his anger and asked, "Fei Mingzhen, what else do you want to do!"


    "Do you have any advice from Taoist Fei?" Ye Zan still asked.


    "You magic weapon still has such a weird place. Who knows if the devil in there has really been scared, and who knows if there is any business between you and the devil." Fei Mingzhen said angrily.


    "Hehe, in this way, Fei Daoyou is going to arrest me and my little girl and torture them to rest assured?" Ye Zan said jokingly. However, in the face of each other''s indomitable, he actually had anger in his heart. If the other party really dares to do it, even if there is a great thing here, even if there is Xingchen sect behind them, he doesn''t mind giving the other party a lesson.


    Although Cheng Daqi was usually gentle, the clay figurine was still angry. Seeing that Fei Mingzhen said more and more, he finally couldn''t help it. He directly said to the other two Jindan masters: "elder martial brother Fei may be too tired to be confused. Please take him back."


    The two golden elixir masters appointed by Cheng Daqi didn''t ignore Cheng Daqi like Fei Mingzhen. They immediately came forward and clamped Fei Mingzhen left and right, and were ready to forcibly leave with Fei Mingzhen.


    But even so, Fei Mingzhen didn''t want to give up. He seemed to feel that he had found the right direction, struggling and saying: "Let go of me, you should catch him. The devil must still be in that magic weapon, otherwise I can''t take it up. Cheng Daqi, you can''t believe his lies because you know him. If you let the devil go, how can you face to claim justice!"


    Feimingzhen is in a state of rage, hysteria and insanity. He is no longer a magic weapon. Making a fool of himself in front of so many people makes him totally unable to accept leaving like a bereaved dog. What he wants to do most now is to put on the hat of the devil and step on 10000 feet in the name of justice Never surpass life.


    In this world, the practice of giving people a hat is not new at all, but it is still surprisingly easy to use.


    You know, proving what you haven''t done is far more difficult than proving what you''ve done, and there is no rule of "who claims who proves". Even in the world of science and technology, "who claims who proves" It is only used in court, and there are a lot of similar things in real life. For example, there was an anti-counterfeiting fighter who claimed that a young writer had a ghostwriter. As a result, even if the young writer took out his former manuscript, he was denied by the other party for various reasons.


    You said you didn''t collude with the devil? Please show me the evidence! You said you were born in an authentic family, but that''s why you said you colluded with the devil. You said you haven''t seen the people of the devil, but anyone who colluded with the devil will say that you have seen the people of the devil. You said you killed the people of the devil, but who knows if you are playing a bitter trick with the devil, or if you are acting for him The devil''s way eliminates dissidents.


    Moreover, let alone a monk, even secular mortals will have some things they don''t want people to know. Even if you take out your life situation from birth to now, including all your private things, such as sleeping with your wife and doing sports. The other party can also say, who else do you exercise with your wife except your wife If you can prove it, if no one proves it, it means you didn''t do it. You just take this as a cover for contacting the devil.


    Fei Mingzhen''s capping of Ye Zan just means that ye Zan can''t give any evidence. Even no matter what proof Ye Zan gives, it can be overturned by a "unnecessary".


    "Fei Daoyou, your words are not only slandering me, but also slandering yuqingzong. Please consider the consequences before you speak." facing the other party''s shouting, ye Zan said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you''re guilty. You''re threatening me! This just proves that I''m right!" Fei Mingzhen laughed proudly.


    Suddenly, ye Zan smiled, raised his hand, summoned the suspension camera and let it fly to Fei Mingzhen.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to commit an open attack!" Fei Mingzhen didn''t know what it was. He only saw the thin black tube pointing at himself and thought it was a magic weapon that could launch something.


    Even the two golden elixirs with Fei Mingzhen between them could not help but look a little nervous and obviously put on a defensive posture. After all, Fei Mingzhen is their fellow martial brother. Even if he is now assigned by Cheng Daqi to forcibly take him away from here, it doesn''t mean that he can be killed.


    "Hehe, I''d like to say hello to you, my friends in the live studio, but I''m very satisfied with your performance." when everyone was a little nervous, ye Zan smiled and said to Fei Mingzhen.


    "What?" he even became a big weapon. In fact, he wanted to come forward and persuade Ye Zan not to be impulsive, but he didn''t expect Ye Zan to say such a sentence.


    "Live broadcast, what happened just now, from beginning to end, has been live broadcast." Ye Zan smiled, took out his thousands of miles of inspiration, pretended to open the live broadcast room on the screen, and suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, there are so many little friends watching the live broadcast. Let me count... Ten... One hundred... Ten thousand... Fifty-three thousand seven hundred and eighty-one. You are really famous this time, Taoist Fei."


    Of course, people are no stranger to live video broadcasting, but they have always seen other people live with thousands of miles, but they didn''t expect Ye Zan to live with such a strange thing. Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Cheng Daqi and others were relieved, but Fei Mingzhen seemed to blow thunder on his head and immediately stayed there.


    Yes, Fei Mingzhen can still continue to give ye Zan a hat and continue to decide what deal Ye Zan has with the devil in the hammer. Anyway, ye Zan can''t prove anything. Even if the devil really disappears, it can be said that this is still a deal. Maybe the devil gave him some inheritance of the devil''s way, maybe the devil gave him some way to revive, or maybe the devil''s head was hidden by him Wait, everything can be "unnecessary" anyway.


    However, no one is a fool. Can''t the tens of thousands of viewers in the live broadcasting room really see what Fei Mingzhen actually plans to do? In the past, when there was no video live broadcasting, some things would have been done. Even if others were dissatisfied, they didn''t have too intuitive feelings after all. Coupled with the slow dissemination of information, they couldn''t form the joint force of public opinion.


    But now, with the live video, more than 50000 people are watching and watching such a thing happen at the same time. What consequences will this have? When public opinion forms a joint force, public opinion will have pressure. Fei Ming really doesn''t know what will happen, but he obviously feels that pressure.

 Chapter 638

    What a fucking fool!


    After knowing that he was on the camera, Fei Mingzhen recalled what he had done. He just felt that he was an idiot. He really wanted to throw himself a few mouths at once. If there is regret medicine in this world, he would rather spend all his money to buy one. He just hopes that everything just has never happened.


    In fact, if there was no live broadcast and if he could afford the hammer at the beginning, Fei Mingzhen''s behavior would not be stupid. On the contrary, he might be a little witty. After all, the reason he was looking for was not unreasonable. Even if it would offend Chengda, he didn''t rely on Chengda. Pay the price of offending a fellow disciple in exchange for a real magic weapon. This business is profitable anyway.


    Unfortunately, step by step, step by step, step by step into the abyss. Fei Mingzhen didn''t expect that he couldn''t hold the hammer, let alone the magic weapon of storage. After two attempts, he could have stopped, and others gave him a step down. But he was deeply humiliated. He was eager to find face and didn''t want to leave so gloomy. As a result, he habitually wanted to put a big hat on ye zankou.


    This hat trick is very common and effective.


    It can be said that some disciples of Dazhong sect often use this trick when competing for monastic resources with Xiaozong sect or casual practice, and it can be regarded as invincible. It''s like another trick they often use, "this thing is destined for me". Anyway, as long as they get the thing, they won''t return it anyway.


    However, in the past, these tricks were used at most in front of ten people and a hundred people. If you change it into a big scene surrounded by tens of thousands of people, whether these tricks are easy to use or not, just use them righteously, you need a strong tolerance. After all, people in this world have not really experienced the baptism of the network information age. No matter how shameless people are, they still have a limit to bear.


    Unlike the world of science and technology, regardless of whether it is cyber violence or anything, at least people''s tolerance has been generally improved after the baptism of Internet information explosion. Many people can do all kinds of shameless things on the Internet in front of tens of millions of onlookers. Many people are not ashamed but proud.


    Fei Mingzhen said that although the moral bottom line may not be high, the psychological endurance is absolutely very general, which is far from being compared with people in the world of science and technology. Therefore, when ye Zan said he was on the camera, Fei Mingzhen immediately counseled. If he hadn''t been clamped by two colleagues, he might have collapsed on the ground.


    Seeing that Fei Mingzhen has no words, Cheng Daqi naturally doesn''t dare to delay any more. I''m afraid that Fei Mingzhen is not ashamed enough and will go crazy and make something difficult to clean up. So he quickly arched his hand at Ye Zan, said nothing more, took the people into sword light, and flew away from here in an instant.


    For Cheng Daqi and others, Fei Mingzhen is a member of Xingchen sect after all. Losing face in front of tens of thousands of people is not only losing the face of Xingchen sect, but also losing their face. In the face of this situation, Cheng Daqi and some of them feel similar to Fei Mingzhen, but they don''t want to stay here for a long time.


    Seeing the people of Xingchen sect leave, those onlookers under the stage immediately shouted for good. It seems that no matter in which world, the onlookers sympathize with the weak side. They are even happier than the parties when they see the strong Xingchen sect members leave against the wall. Of course, the more reason is that it''s not too big to watch the excitement. No one wants to think whether it will stimulate Xingchen sect, or just want to stimulate Xingchen sect, so that Xingchen sect and Yuqing sect can give them a more intense performance.


    Ye Zan put away the voice for thousands of miles, picked up the little Lori who picked up the hammer, greeted the other disciples and said, "let''s go. There''s nothing good here. Let''s go elsewhere."


    Ye Zan doesn''t pay much attention to the things that make Fei Mingzhen appear on the camera. In fact, even if there is no live video, he is not afraid of the other party''s tricks. Although this hat is easy to use, it also depends on whose head it is buckled. Although yuqingzong is a second rate sect and ye Zan is only the ancestor of Yuanying, it doesn''t mean that the hat can be buckled.


    You know, due to the introduction of those new things, such as Qianli Chuanshen, Lingdao, rail transit, etc., the reputation of yuqingzong, a second-class sect, is no worse than that of the first-class sect in the Shenhua domain. Moreover, ye Zan himself has two backers behind him, the Arctic sword sect and the great freedom sect. These two sects are the top sects of the right way. Where is it so easy to buckle the hat of colluding with the evil way.


    Ye Zan just didn''t want to waste time, so he put the live broadcast out and directly paralyzed Fei Mingzhen.


    However, ye Zan''s event at the Taoist Conference opened a door to many other practitioners. Through this event, they saw another important usage of live video broadcasting, which has never been used in the world of science and technology, that is, to witness something.


    Even if only three or five hundred people watch a live video broadcast, it is equivalent to three or five hundred witnesses.


    Some things may not be able to find a suitable witness when they need a witness. After all, if you look for it in real life, the life circle of monks is so large. What you often find is either familiar with him or me. However, on the Internet, those people come from all over the world. There will always be people who have no interest relationship with both sides, so that both sides can rest assured.


    For example, if two people want to make a transaction and both parties are worried that the other party will default afterwards, it is necessary to make an agreement agreed by both parties. However, if there is no witness, the agreement is an empty word, which can be denied by anyone without care afterwards. Even if there is a witness, it may not be fair. Even if it has nothing to do with both sides, there are various methods such as coercion and inducement that can affect the witness.


    The use of live video, hundreds of thousands or even tens of thousands of viewers as witnesses, at least in the view of people in the world, the cost of breaking the agreement is large. Of course, if this method is used more, it will gradually reduce the moral bottom line of some people, but that will be in the future.


    Therefore, after the sermon conference, this kind of live video to witness some transactions has gradually become popular in the world. For a time, on many trading occasions, there were scenes in which both sides held thousands of miles of inspiration, agreed on various transactions with each other, and explained to the audience in the live studio.


    Not to mention the alternative usage of this live video, ye Zan and others seem not to be affected by that thing after leaving the stall of "magic weapon to find the master", and continue to visit around the trading area leisurely. Those disciples also received some summonses from time to time. They were acquaintances of yuqingzong and asked them to help buy some things seen in the live broadcast.


    After strolling around for an hour, ye Zan and his party came to a strange place. This is not an open-air paving, but a six storey tower covering a large area. The reason why it covers a large area is that although the tower is six stories high, it gives people a feeling of dwarfism. The first floor looks like nearly 10000 square meters, and each floor above has not shrunk much. In other words, it is not like a tower, but more like a building, like the multi-storey shopping mall common in the technology world.


    In front of the gate of the fat tower, there are three large characters "Qiwu Pavilion" written on the plaque on the head of the gate.


    However, after inquiring, ye Zan knew that the "strange things Pavilion" was not selling rare treasures, but was an exhibition like a museum. Strictly speaking, there are no rare things on display in the strange things Pavilion. The main selling point is that they are rare. For example, all kinds of mutant plants and flowers may have been very worthless flowers and plants, but because they are strange, they have become different products here. In addition, there are some animals and monsters, such as those with eight legs, four wings, two heads and so on.


    Just like in the early days of the world of science and technology, there were wandering circuses. In addition to circus acrobatics, some also had exhibitions of all kinds of strange things. However, the so-called exhibitions are either deceptive or people with deformities and disabilities, such as dwarfs. There are also some more terrible. They make a lot of bottles and cans, which are all kinds of deformed fetuses soaked in formalin. In short, it is to meet people''s curiosity.


    This "strange things Pavilion" does similar business, but you have to see it with your own eyes.


    Anyway, judging from the ticket sales in front of the gate, the business here is also pretty good.


    The purpose of Ye Zan''s trip is not to pick up more leakage, nor to buy any rare treasures. It''s mainly to play and relax. Therefore, naturally, he won''t miss this "strange things Pavilion".


    When he came to the gate of "Qiwu Pavilion", ye Zan still wrapped everyone''s ticket money, and then took everyone into the gate. In this world, many people still don''t understand the impact of live video, so there is no rule that they can''t take photos and video. Therefore, it is natural that tens of thousands of viewers who are in the live studio are lucky to see the exhibition without paying a ticket.


    When he went to the Qiwu Pavilion and saw the furnishings on the first floor, ye Zan felt more and more like entering the museum.


    On the first floor, along the walls of the tower, there are some strange flowers and plants, some with special crystal covers, and some directly outside. In addition, there are some calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. It seems that they are all made by everyone. After all, it is not difficult for practitioners to do something like this. In the middle of the hall are columns, around which are also placed various exhibits. In the middle, supported by those columns, a rotating staircase leads to the second floor of the tower.


    Since I bought tickets to see the exhibition, I naturally want to have a good look at these exhibits. Ye Zan and others seem very leisurely and look at the exhibits one by one. As mentioned before, those exotic flowers and plants are not natural materials and earth treasures in essence. The most valuable plants are just a few spirit grasses, but they grow very strange.


    Ye Zan studied Lingdao and studied a large number of plant genes. At the same time, the database also stored the data of most plants. Therefore, even if the appearance of these plants is strange, ye Zan won''t recognize them. Ye Zan can even see that some plants have changed their appearance through artificial cultivation.


    The transformation of plants is not only from the genetic level, but also from the appearance. In fact, there are many very simple ways. For example, in the world of science and technology, many primary school students know that adding ink to the water poured on some flowers will change the color of flowers. In addition, the most famous Narcissus can change the appearance of flowers by carving bulbs.


    On the first floor of the strange things Pavilion, ye Zan saw many plants with strange shapes through similar methods. However, when others were amazed, ye Zan didn''t point out these. After all, he just came to see a strange thing. Why do you do that disappointing thing.


    Soon, the plants on the first floor were seen. Ye Zan took the people up the stairs to the second floor. The exhibits on the second floor are still plants, but the number of exhibits is much smaller, and each kind of exhibit is very large. It''s not the things that fool people below. It''s mainly rare plants from all over the world. At least the value is much higher than those exhibits below.


    Ye Zan saw some plants for the first time, and there was no information in the database. However, although the things here are not sold, ye Zan is not helpless. Some nano insects are quietly released and it is still no problem to bring back some plant cells and pollen.


    On the third floor, the exhibits were replaced by animals, mostly deformed animals, such as poisonous snakes with two heads, goats with two legs on their backs, etc. To be honest, although the exhibits here are strange, they don''t feel very good. After all, deformities often have ugly attributes because they don''t conform to human aesthetics.


    The exhibits on the fourth floor are not living animals, but a large number of animal specimens. For practitioners, even without the technical means of the scientific and technological world, it is not very difficult to keep animals alive after death. Moreover, the early animal specimens in the world of science and technology often give people a dry feeling. After all, the internal organs have been removed and antiseptic treatment has been done. The animal specimens in this world are more vivid because they use magic means.

 Chapter 639

    Looking all the way through the strange things Pavilion, ye Zan collected a lot of species information that was not in the original database. After all, the world is too big. Although he has gone some places over the years, he has not always lived in yuqingzong. However, compared with the whole Shenhua realm, even excluding the forbidden Jedi, the place he walked was only a small part.


    In the world of science and technology, just a small earth has many kinds of animals and plants, which is much larger than the area of the earth. Moreover, ye Zan can''t use large-scale scientific and technological detection means to collect all kinds of information about the world. At present, he can only encounter one kind of collection. Therefore, although Ye Zan''s database has many animal and plant names, most of them are simple text descriptions, which are transcribed from various books. There are not many real genetic information collected.


    Of course, the things in the strange things pavilion are basically variants of some ordinary species, and there are no real rare species. It''s impossible for animals like wild animals, spirits, birds and gods to appear in such places, not even high-level monsters. Therefore, the data collected by Ye Zan is just a little to enrich the database, and the actual value is quite limited.


    However, along the way, in addition to collecting some species data, ye Zan also thought of the gene bank he brought from the world of science and technology. The gene bank was prepared before he was ready to flee to the world when he was in the world of science and technology. Many of them were taboo genes purchased from the interstellar dark network.


    However, after coming to this world, ye Zan didn''t use the gene bank much. The only time was to use Zerg genes to cultivate the current Zerg Taoist soldiers. Of course, this Zerg Taoist soldier has helped Ye Zan a lot. Now it is still his very important mace.


    Although not all the genes in the gene bank come from such a powerful and abnormal race like Zerg genes, they can also find many strange species. If ye Zan wants to clone some species from the gene bank, he can definitely open a larger exhibition than this strange Pavilion.


    Of course, even if you open the strange things Pavilion, ye Zan doesn''t like the ticket money. At most, he just selects some interesting species and clones them to play by himself. In addition, he also came up with an idea. He didn''t know whether those species in the scientific and technological world would have similar variations to Zerg under the influence of the special rules of the world.


    You know, ye Zan''s Zerg Taoist soldiers are much stronger than the Zerg in the scientific and technological world. Although in the world of science and technology, human beings only speculate about the strength of Zerg through archaeological discoveries, there will not be much deviation from the actual situation. If the Zerg in the world of science and technology had the strength of Zerg Taoist soldiers, I''m afraid the whole universe would have been harmed all over.


    Of course, if the world of science and technology has aura, I''m afraid it will not embark on the road of scientific and technological development.


    You know, in the world of science and technology, it is not just humans who take the scientific and technological route. In fact, those interstellar civilizations before human civilization also take the scientific and technological route. However, technology is a big concept, mechanical technology is technology, biotechnology is also technology, and those interstellar civilizations just have different emphases. Even, Zerg can be regarded as taking the scientific and technological route. By constantly adjusting their genes and improving their ability to deal with various environments, they are even more advanced than human gene modulation technology.


    Ye Zan and his party soon came to the fifth floor of Qiwu Pavilion.


    The fifth floor of Qiwu Pavilion is very different from the following floors, not only the different exhibits, but also the space has been expanded hundreds of times. From outside, the tower of the Qiwu Pavilion does not stand out from the fifth floor alone. Obviously, a special array is arranged inside, which expands the internal space.


    This technology is not unusual. In fact, it is homologous with the common technology of Baibao bag.


    Different from the space opened up by heaven and earth ring, Baibao bag is to expand the original space. The most obvious difference between the treasure bag and the heaven and earth ring is that the weight of the items stored in the treasure bag will not be ignored. In other words, use the heaven and earth ring to load a million kilograms of weight. As long as there is enough space, you can carry it with you. If you use a treasure bag to hold a weight of one million kilograms, even if there is enough space to hold it, the person carrying the treasure bag should be able to bear the weight.


    In addition, most of the caves of some monks also use this technology to expand space. Maybe, from the outside, it is a small yard of hundreds of square meters, but the internal space may be tens of thousands of square meters or even larger.


    The fifth floor of Qiwu Pavilion uses this technology, which makes the whole space hundreds of times larger than the lower floors at once. It can be seen that the operators of this strange Pavilion also have a certain background, not the kind of scattered and comparable stalls outside.


    The space on the fifth floor looks a bit like a large indoor zoo, surrounded by huge cages filled with all kinds of living animals. Among these monsters, there are fewer deformities, because they are not very common monsters, so even if they are not deformities, they still have enough attraction to people.


    In addition, in front of the cages of these exotic animals, there are also some introduction signs with various information such as the name and origin of the exotic animals. Many people stopped in front of those cages, looked at the introduction with interest, teased the animals in the cage, and caused the animals to roar and roar.


    When little Lori saw this, she seemed to be a little impatient. She pulled Ye Zan''s sleeve and said, "Oh, Dad, they are so poor."


    There has always been a big debate in the world of science and technology about the behavior of locking animals up for people to watch. It is indeed a cruel act against the nature of animals that should live freely in nature and be locked in a narrow cage. However, some people think that at least they are here. They don''t have to worry about the invasion of natural enemies and the lack of food and water. How can this be cruel.


    In short, in fact, it is a dispute between humans. No one can understand what animals think. Perhaps, the idea of animals is "not free, or die", but perhaps animals feel that they can get the right to mate without fighting. This kind of life is also good.


    For the protection of animals, in fact, no matter from which aspect, human beings are just seeking their own peace of mind.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know how to answer little Lori''s words, saying that they may not be a bad thing here? Or do you just spend money to buy all these animals in Qiwu pavilion? With Ye Zan''s wealth, it''s not difficult to buy the whole strange Pavilion, but it''s like those who play with releasing. Can you stop people from catching these animals when you buy them to release them?


    In the world of science and technology, very funny things have happened. In ancient China, it was once popular to buy animals for release, so some people specialized in this business and sold animals to those who released them. Those who think they are doing good deeds just let go of the animals they bought, and then the animals were caught back and sold to the next batch of released people. In the process of releasing and catching, many animals died unbearably. I don''t know whether these karma will be counted on the heads of those who caught them or on the heads of those released who fed such an industry.


    Therefore, there was a saying in the world of science and technology that makes sense, "no business, no harm".


    Ye Zan didn''t know how to answer little Lori, but suddenly someone came to them and indirectly solved the siege for ye Zan.


    However, the way to break through the encirclement makes Ye Zan unable to accept the other party''s love.


    It was a monk in Yuanying territory. Judging from the style of his Taoist robe, he was obviously one of the operators of the strange things Pavilion. When he saw the ancestor of Yuanying, he came to Ye Zan, bowed his hand and said with a smile, "Tao Yongan, the leader of xiaqiwu Pavilion, has seen a Taoist friend!"


    Ye Zan was troubled by little Lori''s problem. Seeing Tao Yongan coming to say hello to himself, although he didn''t know what it was for, he was relieved and bowed back: "Ye Zan, Emperor Yuqing, met the Lord of Tao Pavilion."


    "Ye Daoyou, I like collecting strange things most in my life. I''m glad to disturb you this time. I don''t know if you can give it away." Tao Yongan didn''t beat around the bush. He quickly said his purpose and pointed to the little Laurie held by Ye Zan.


    Originally, the other party solved the temporary siege for himself. Ye Zan still liked the other party in his heart, but when he saw that the other Party pointed to his daughter and said such words, his anger immediately rose.


    Although it can not be said that all parents cherish their children, no matter in this world or in the world of science and technology, there have been many things that sell children and women. However, most parents, as long as they are mentally normal, I''m afraid they can''t tolerate others saying they want to buy their children in front of themselves.


    "What did you say? Say it again!" after hearing the other party''s words, ye Zan''s expression suddenly cooled down, and the tone was even colder, as if even space could be frozen, so that everyone around could not help but fight a cold war.


    At the same time, ye Zan''s disciples glared at Tao Yongan one by one, as if they would jump on each other and devour each other alive as long as ye Zan gave an order, even if the other was Yuanying''s ancestor.


    Tao Yongan also thought he would be rejected, but he didn''t expect Ye Zan''s reaction to be so big, but then he looked at the direction of his fingers and immediately understood why the other party had such a reaction. He quickly took back his hand pointing to little Lori, waved his hand to Ye Zan with embarrassment on his face and explained: "misunderstanding, Taoist friends calm down. Taoist friends really misunderstood. I''m not talking about making AI."


    "Really, misunderstanding?" although the other party said it was a misunderstanding, ye Zan didn''t change any, and said coldly.


    After all, no one is blind. Just now they clearly saw what the other party said pointing to little Laurie. How could there be a misunderstanding. For ye Zan as a father, little Lori is definitely his untouchable inverse scale, even if the other party just talks. If the other party doesn''t have a reasonable explanation, ye Zan doesn''t mind giving the other party a lesson, even if this is the venue of the preaching conference.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding!" Tao Yongan smiled bitterly, stretched out his fingers carefully, still pointing to little Lori and said, "I didn''t make it clear. What I''m talking about is not Ling AI, but the little turtle on Ling AI''s head."


    The little turtle on the head?


    It turned out that little Lori''s head had always been wearing a reduced bully. From a distance, it was like a strange little hat, so she didn''t attract much attention all the way. Only after entering the strange Pavilion, Xiaoba was naturally very curious about these strange exhibits. He looked east and West with his head, which was noticed by Tao Yongan.


    But can ye Zan calm down his anger by turning the little Lori into a bully?


    I''m kidding. One is a girl and the other is also a son!


    For Xiaoba, although Ye Zan doesn''t spoil little Lori, isn''t this the normal differential treatment of parents to their children.


    For example, there was a popular saying in the world of science and technology that "girls should be rich and sons should be poor". The rich and poor are not only material, but also an attitude. We should spoil our daughter and be strict with our son. Although it may not make any sense, it is indeed in line with the ideas of most parents.


    Like this, there are many proverbs in the world of science and technology that reflect the different attitudes towards daughters and sons. For example, some say that "daughter is the lover of father''s last life", some say that "son is the debt collector of parents", and others say that "daughter is the intimate little cotton padded jacket of parents".


    "The misunderstanding you said is that you made an idea on my son?" Ye Zan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone showed the smell of impending outbreak.


    When hearing Ye Zan''s words, Tao Yongan was stunned. Fortunately, he quickly responded. The "son" mentioned in Ye Zan''s words should be the "Little Turtle" he refers to. However, it made him a little confused. It''s OK that your little girl is your daughter, but how can the little turtle become your son?


    There are still many aspects in this world, which are very different from the world of science and technology. For example, in the world of science and technology, before the names "excrement shoveling officer" and "master", most pet owners regard pets as their own children. Holding the dog to the elevator, when you see an acquaintance, you should say to the dog, "come, son, call aunt", "come, son, call grandpa" and so on. Anyway, these pet owners treat their pets as their children, and naturally they don''t care whether others are happy or not.


    But in this world, we still pay attention to some things. Pet owners will never call their pets sons and daughters. Otherwise, what should real sons and daughters think. People in this world still generally believe that people are people and animals are animals.

 Chapter 640

    Tao Yongan''s idea of daring to come to fight Xiaoba is that he didn''t connect Xiaoba with the legendary Longzi ba. After all, many things are long-standing legends in this era. Second, his views on pets are no different from those of other people in the world, and may even be worse. I didn''t expect that yezan and xiaobaxia would have another relationship.


    The so-called "no sale, benevolence and righteousness". Even if the other party is not willing to transfer the pet, it just refuses directly. In Tao Yongan''s opinion, it is indeed rash for him to come forward to talk about this matter, but it will not make the other party too disgusted.


    Moreover, collectors like to show off their collections, and pet owners often like to show off their pets. Therefore, Tao Yongan also felt that showing his interest in each other''s pets was a disguised boast of each other''s pets.


    However, Tao Yongan never thought that the other party''s attitude towards pets had reached such an unreasonable level that he called the little turtle his son. This time, he didn''t know what to do, whether to resolve the embarrassment from the perspective of pets or follow each other''s words.


    However, it didn''t matter how long Tao Yongan was embarrassed. Xiaoba soon made him no longer embarrassed.


    You know, although Xiaoba can''t speak, he can understand people''s words. Therefore, Tao Yongan''s words have always been heard. Although Xiaoba carries a tortoise shell, he is most annoyed that others regard him as a tortoise. Even if he didn''t know the meaning of the dragon, the natural pride in the real dragon''s blood made him unwilling to tolerate and put himself and the tortoise together.


    Therefore, before ye Zan could react, Xiaoba couldn''t help getting angry.


    When he saw the bully, he suddenly opened his mouth and sprayed a stream of water towards Tao Yongan. Originally, Xiaoba''s shrinking body, head and mouth were also very small, and the water gushed was naturally no thicker than urine. However, the thin water, after flying a distance from Xiaoba''s mouth, suddenly turned into a huge wave, as if to drown the space, and swept towards Tao Yongan.


    In the past, Lin Lin and ye Zan''s first disciple Shilin used to call Xiaoba a little turtle, but they just turned into a drowned chicken. But this time it''s different. Xiaoba is obviously really angry this time. He can clearly distinguish the malice and goodwill in those words.


    Tao Yongan is the ancestor of Yuanying after all. Although he was surprised to have such power under Xiaoba, he was not really caught off guard. Seeing the huge wave being photographed, he quickly pinched the formula and rowed forward, and suddenly a halo appeared in front of him. The appearance of the halo was like opening the water outlet of a bathtub in space, and the huge waves immediately formed a vortex and rushed towards the halo.


    "Ye Daoyou, if you don''t want to give up your love, just say it clearly. I''m just happy to see a hunter, not a person who makes people difficult! Please let... Let it take its magic power quickly!" Tao Yongan didn''t want to fight with each other regardless of everything, but wanted to solve the problem peacefully. Businessmen always pay attention to harmony to make money. Sometimes, compared with interests, face can be abandoned like my shoes.


    "Xiao Tian, stop," yezan said to Xiaoba. After such a fuss under Xiaoba, ye Zan''s anger subsided. After all, the other party only offended him in words, and he didn''t know it. If only because of this, we have to treat each other like this, there are too many people in the world who want to destroy Ye Zan. How tired should it be.


    Moreover, more importantly, ye Zan doesn''t want to expose too much to Xiaoba. You know, little Lori has the blood of a real dragon, but Xiaoba is also not bad, and she is also a real dragon. If little Lori''s real dragon blood is exposed, it will attract the coveted of people with intentions. In fact, Xiaoba is the same.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Xiaoba finally closed the water in his mouth, but he was still quite dissatisfied and shouted twice.


    "Ye Daoyou, I offended you, but I didn''t expect this to be... Your son. Please forgive me, forgive me!" seeing that Xiaoba accepted the magic power and Tao Yongan accepted his own magic power, he apologized to Ye Zan with embarrassment. However, his embarrassment did not know whether it was due to his rashness or his identity as a bully. After all, for any normal person, I''m afraid it''s unacceptable that a little turtle is a person''s son, unless it''s a fairy tale.


    Of course, after seeing the little turtle''s rage, Tao Yongan also knows that this little turtle is by no means an ordinary little turtle. It may be a rare spirit beast of some kind. However, it can be clearly seen from the other party''s attitude that if he had the idea of playing the little turtle again, it would not be just the little turtle.


    "Hehe, those who don''t know are not guilty. Taoist friends are serious." although Ye Zan''s anger subsided, it doesn''t mean he will be friendly with each other. Therefore, he replied perfunctorily and then said: "we have to continue to visit many strange things here, so we won''t delay Taoist friends'' time."


    "Oh, I''m sorry to bother you." Tao Yongan quickly responded, dodged aside, and reached out to do a convenient hand gesture.


    Although Ye Zan said he wanted to continue his tour, in fact, after Tao Yongan got out of the way, he directly took the people away from Qiwu Pavilion and didn''t even see the remaining sixth floor.


    Ye Zan is not afraid that Tao Yongan will not give up, but that little Lori said that before, which clearly shows that the things in the strange things Pavilion make little Lori feel uncomfortable. In this case, in order to avoid little Laurie asking the transferor any more difficult questions, it''s better to just leave here.


    Until she got out of Qiwu Pavilion, little Lori turned her head and looked at the six storey tower. She said reluctantly, "Dad, they are really poor. That man is a bad man."


    "Angang!" the bully echoed.


    "Yes, let''s go somewhere else. There should be something more interesting there." Ye Zan reluctantly changed the topic.


    It''s really helpless. In the face of little Laurie''s problem, ye Zan really can''t think of any good solution. Not to mention whether the strange things Pavilion sells or not, even if you buy all those strange animals, does it mean that everything has been solved?


    Ye Zan is an adult after all, especially the first time he is a father, and he can''t synchronize his way of thinking with little Laurie. In fact, little Lori felt pity for those strange animals. Maybe the underlying meaning was to feed them some delicious food. However, ye Zan thinks about it as an adult, thinking about freedom and the meaning of life.


    In any case, ye Zan and his party left Qiwu Pavilion and continued to visit various business stalls in the trading area. However, in the live broadcasting room, those who don''t mind watching the excitement expressed their dissatisfaction that ye Zan didn''t smash the Qiwu Pavilion. For these people, ye Zan can only be sorry. He didn''t let them see the excitement of any big scene.


    After ye Zan and others left Qiwu Pavilion, Tao Yongan, the leader of Qiwu Pavilion, also returned to the sixth floor.


    On the sixth floor of the strange things Pavilion, there are not many strange animals and strange things, but all of them can be called high-quality products, at least in terms of the word "strange". However, looking at those collections that were never tired of seeing in the past, Tao Yongan only felt as if he had lost the fun of the past. He couldn''t help being distracted when he always looked at them. He just felt that there was something missing in his heart.


    "Little six." Tao Yongan turned restlessly for several times, raised his hand and called the disciple who was looking at him strangely not far away.


    "Master!" the disciple came near, some curious and some nervous saluted Tao Yongan, and then waited for the master''s order.


    "Go, go to the library and get those strange things for the teacher." Tao Yongan ordered.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." the disciple answered and quickly turned away.


    After a while, the disciple returned to Tao Yongan with several very heavy books in his hands. These books, first of all, are very big. They stand up and can block a person''s upper body. Then it is very thick. Each book has about hundreds of thousands of pages, which can be used as a bench. Of course, in addition to being a pillow and bench, it should also be used to hit people, as long as it can swing.


    "Master, here are all the strange things you asked for." the disciple came to Tao Yongan with the book in his arms to reply.


    "Put it down and go down." Tao Yongan asked the other party to put the book on the table in front of him, and then waved to let the other party go down.


    When the disciple left, Tao Yongan took down a book from the top and opened the slightly thick cover. This book is worthy of being called a illustrated book. Its contents are like a picture album, with portraits and descriptions of all kinds of strange animals and strange things. Those portraits are not ink freehand paintings, but pure realism and look lifelike. Each portrait corresponds to a large number of descriptions, which introduces the strange animals and strange things in the portrait in great detail.


    Tao Yongan did not enjoy the leisurely page by page, but turned the pages at a very fast speed, as if to find something from it.


    Soon, a thousand page atlas was finished. Tao Yongan straightened up and took a breath, pushed the turned atlas aside, and then took another atlas to continue searching.


    "Where should it be? I remember seeing it before!" Tao Yongan murmured with a frown as he turned over the atlas.


    I don''t know whether Tao Yongan found what he wanted in those illustrated books. The outside sky has gradually darkened.


    However, with the dusk of the sky, lights began to light up in the conference hall. A large number of bright lights lit up and immediately pulled the venue back into the light.


    These lamps are not ordinary secular lanterns, but bright lamps similar to magic tools made by means of refining tools. This technique is nothing rare, but it uses the simplest lighting technique in magic. Anyone who can point the basic of refining device can make it. Therefore, when the host arranges the venue, they have arranged a large number of such lights to provide lighting at night.


    Since it is said to be a large temple fair, how can there be less night markets.


    Unfortunately, ye Zan didn''t go to the night market. Instead, after receiving Mo Rushi''s summons, he took the people back to the venue of taiyizong. After all, they have many formal activities to participate in as the Pope invited to participate in the preaching conference.


    The official activity of the conference is not shopping, but "talking about Tao".


    Soon, ye Zan took the people back to the spaceship suspended in mid air and saw Mo Rushi and others who came back from taiyizong.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Those people of taiyizong didn''t bother you." seeing Mo Rushi, ye Zan asked jokingly.


    "Martial uncle, you''re leisurely. You''re doing live while shopping. It''s not like we have to face the sarcasm of those people." Jin Dasheng interjected bitterly.


    In fact, it''s not necessary for Jin Dasheng to say that ye Zan knew that they would not be very happy when they went to taiyizong, so he didn''t follow them to join the excitement. Yuqingzong''s current development has long been a thorn in the eye of taiyizong. Even if he doesn''t do anything, the other party will never have a good face. Not to mention, yuqingzong had a conflict with taiyizong, and finally stopped the spacecraft here to demonstrate naked to taiyizong.


    Of course, Mo Rushi and others had long expected taiyizong''s attitude, so they didn''t insist that ye Zan follow. Mo Ru is, but he knows Ye Zan''s temper. If he does something too much, ye Zan''s presence will only make things worse, just like the ship.


    "Eh, Lao Jin, you know I''m broadcasting live." Ye Zan said to Jin Dasheng with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s boring to be hung, so I can only steal a look at you shopping." Jin Dasheng replied angrily.


    "Well, don''t complain." Mo Rushi interrupted the conversation between Jin Dasheng and ye Zan, and then said to Ye Zan, "younger martial brother, you didn''t go this time. Although the other party is a little picky, it''s no big deal, but you can''t help participating in tomorrow''s affairs."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go tomorrow. I just want to see what they say." Ye Zan waved his hand carelessly.


    The main purpose of this conference is to exchange ideas, and this exchange is not limited to the great powers. The disciples of each sect also have to learn from each other. Although it is not an important play, it is also an essential project. Moreover, another purpose of the discussion meeting is also reflected through the exchange of disciples, that is, to teach disobedient younger brothers, show off the boss''s force, and then strangle a few young seedlings.


    This time, ye Zan brought several disciples of the inner sect to build the foundation. Naturally, he also wanted to communicate with other sects. Although other sects are not necessarily like Yuqing sect, even the disciples of the inner sect have brought them, there are also disciples who build the foundation among their own disciples.

 Chapter 641

    The night passed quickly, but for the people of wuzhu sect, it passed slowly. Although at night, the spaceship suspended on the top is not as obvious as during the day, the shadow in everyone''s heart will not be eliminated so easily. Everyone can''t rest at ease this night for fear that the big guy on the top of his head will fall down.


    Besides, in the spaceship hanging on the heads of the wuzhu sect, this spaceship is built based on the passenger spaceship, but it is not a luxury large spaceship, but a small short-distance passenger spaceship. Therefore, although the spacecraft can accommodate so many people and has some rest cabins, it is far from enough for all passengers to have independent rest space.


    However, since Ye Zan let everyone take the spaceship as the camp, he will not fail to consider this problem. Although the space of the spaceship is not enough, ye Zan still has different dimensional space in his hand, which can fully expand the independent rest space to meet the needs of everyone.


    For the different dimensional space, ye Zan did not intend to sell it publicly, nor did he intend to equip a large number of disciples of Yuqing sect, but he was not as afraid to show people as before. After all, he already had a way to transform his disguise so that people would not see the things in the world of science and technology, otherwise he would not have given them to the Lin family.


    On both sides of the cabin of the spacecraft, there are two false doors set up long ago. There was nothing behind the door and there was no cabin space. The two doors of different dimensional space are placed behind the false doors of the two spacecraft. In this way, after opening two false doors, there is the door of different dimensional space, and people can directly enter the different dimensional space.


    In the two different dimensional spaces, there is no layout for the Lin family, but simply divided into lattice spaces one by one, just like an apartment building is stuffed into the different dimensional space. Each household has the same house type, with living room, bedroom and bathroom, that is, the so-called one bedroom, one living room and one bathroom, which is enough to meet the daily needs of residents.


    Although the different dimensional space doesn''t seem to be very large, using this apartment style space division method is enough for many people to live in it, and it doesn''t feel so narrow. In fact, the reason why the buildings in the world of science and technology have developed into high-rise buildings is to expand a larger living space.


    Originally, Mo Rushi waited and listened to Ye Zan''s living on the ship. He thought he would make do with it in the evening. Especially those disciples, they can''t be in the limited lounge. I''m afraid they can only make do with the chairs in the cabin. Therefore, when ye Zan opened the fake doors on both sides to show the apartments in the different dimensional space, he was shocked at once.


    "This is the rest place for you. The layout of the rooms inside is the same, so you are not allowed to choose by yourself. There are keys to each room in front of the gate. You can go in order and take them yourself." Ye Zan pointed to the gate of the apartment inside and said to the crowd.


    Fortunately, the elders of Shifu and Shizu were there. Although the disciples were very surprised and curious, they were not too messy. Everyone was divided into two teams. According to Ye Zan''s words, they went to the different dimensional apartments on both sides to get their keys, and then couldn''t wait to see their rooms.


    "Younger martial brother, who are you?" Mo Ru didn''t squeeze with the disciples, but asked curiously around Ye Zan. He knows that there is no space behind the two doors simply from the structural appearance of the spacecraft. From behind the two doors, through the metal walls and armor, we went directly outside the spacecraft. There could be no such space at all.


    "This, I call it a foreign land, which is similar to the secret land and the space for storing magic weapons." Ye Zan told Mo Rushi and Jin Dasheng about what he said about introducing the different dimensional space to the Lin family.


    Ye Zan''s introduction is also simple and clear. After Mo Rushi and others heard it, they soon understood what the foreign land is. However, they are not interested in this strange land. It seems that they have no advantages except to avoid a strong enemy. Even now, it is not necessary for the disciples to rest. If there were no such a strange land, it would not be so difficult for the disciples to make do in the cabin.


    This is the problem of concept. It can be said that apart from what is helpful to practice, other things are dispensable for orthodox practitioners like them. For example, it is very common to go out for training. At most, we will build a tent. Although the conditions are a little difficult, this is also a part of the experience.


    After all the disciples went to rest, Mo Rushi didn''t go back to his lounge immediately, but looked at Ye Zan, Jin Dasheng and other leaders with a serious expression and said: "Some things are hard to tell in front of those disciples. However, we should understand in our hearts that tomorrow''s sermon is not only aimed at us. Therefore, you should be more careful tomorrow and look after your disciples. Don''t let them be easily provoked, but don''t let them suffer big losses."


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. It''s not the first time we''ve seen their tricks. There''s still something to worry about." Jin Dasheng replied with a serious face.


    Indeed, although yuqingzong has just become a second rate sect for a short time, he also participated in the discussion conference in the period of the third rate sect. Although yuqingzong himself has not experienced many things, Qi Qianjun is also an "accident" after the discussion conference However, I have never eaten pork and I have seen pigs running. In fact, there are a lot of dramas in every discourse conference, such as the Taiyi sect, the host, suppressing other sects, and other sects jointly excluding another sect, etc.


    To be honest, it seems that everyone is friendly, but in fact, they don''t know what kind of abacus they are playing in their hearts. Too one sect is afraid that the sect door below will rise, replace its own position, or affect its own prestige. Other sects are also afraid that other sects are stronger than themselves, or there is something dirty with each other. Therefore, this discussion conference is not only an occasion for exchanging ideas, but also a place for various religions to settle their grievances or forge new grievances.


    Mo is so serious to remind the public. In fact, the real purpose is to remind Ye Zan. After all, ye Zan really participated in the discussion conference for the first time. Moreover, he is also very clear that although Ye Zan''s temper is not explosive at once, he is by no means willing to suffer losses. This can be seen from the spaceship. Others might have tolerated it, but ye Zan wanted to drive the spaceship in and stop at this place.


    Ye Zan is not stupid. Of course, he can hear Mo Rushi''s meaning, so he smiled and said, "I understand what elder martial brother means. As long as the other party is not too excessive, I just can''t see some things."


    Having said that, ye Zan is not very optimistic about Mo Rushi''s idea. Since the other party has the intention to suppress yuqingzong, how can they do nothing more than points? However, he doesn''t need to choke with Mo Ru. Anyway, Mo Ru will naturally know that tolerance is sometimes useless.


    "Well, younger martial brother, I''m relieved to say so." Mo Ru nodded.


    It''s not that Mo Ru was too timid and cowardly. It''s really that yuqingzong was too weak before. He really can''t stand any storms. Therefore, as the actual helmsman, he must consider trade-offs on many issues, even if he needs to grievance himself and many people.


    Even now, Yuqing sect has become a second rate sect, which does not mean that it can be fearless from now on. There are also first-class sect and top sect. A careless yuqingzong who has just improved may be knocked down into the abyss again.


    In fact, not to mention yuqingzong, not to mention a monk, it is impossible for anyone to live in this world at will and not be wronged at all.


    Ye Zan certainly knows this. After all, he has learned a lesson in the world of science and technology, so he still understands Mo Rushi''s caution. Moreover, ye Zan doesn''t really want to lose at all. Otherwise, he won''t share with other sects the thousand mile sound transmission, spiritual rice, virtual divine world and so on.


    However, on this scale of loss, ye Zan has his own trade-off standard in his heart. For example, Mo Ru is afraid of taiyizong. He is afraid that taiyizong will really get the handle to suppress yuqingzong, but ye Zan is not very worried. If you change taiyizong into an absolutely irresistible existence, maybe Ye Zan should eat the same loss.


    It''s hard to say. It seems to bully the soft and fear the hard, but this is what we must do to survive. You have to take an egg and touch a stone. It''s not bravery, but stupidity and ignorance. However, when you become a hammer and can break the stone, don''t you bully the soft and fear the hard again?


    In short, the difference between Mo Rushi and ye Zan is that Mo Rushi regards yuqingzong as an egg and taiyizong as a hard stone. In Ye Zan''s opinion, taiyizong is indeed a hard stone, but yuqingzong can at least be the same hard stone even if it is not a hammer, so no one will break it if he touches it.


    After telling Ye Zan, Jin Dasheng and other leaders, Mo Rushi went back to his cabin to have a rest. Although, for Yuanshen power, it is not necessary to rest. However, in order to deal with tomorrow''s argument, Mo still needs to adjust his state so as not to be caught unprepared in any emergency.


    The small meeting was over. Ye Zan first returned to the cab and checked the operation of the spacecraft. Although there is artificial intelligence monitoring, and it is certain that there will be no problem, it is not wrong to be cautious.


    Ye Zan returns to his lounge and is about to open the door. The door of little Lori next to him suddenly opens. Then, I saw little Laurie in her pajamas coming out of the room with a big pillow in her arms.


    After returning from the outside, ye Zan sent little Lori to have a rest. After all, she also spent a day on the street, and she also experienced things controlled by abnormal Lori. Little Lori''s spirit has long been a little tired. Although in terms of strength, little Lori is not inferior to Yuanying''s ancestors. She can even compete with Yuanshen''s power with machine armor, but it doesn''t mean that her energy is unlimited or how exaggerated she is better than others.


    Those practitioners do not rest for a long time, although they will not die suddenly like ordinary people. However, if you stay awake for a long time, you will be sleepy. If you are sleepy, you will also be depressed and need to rely on sleep to recover. After all, monks have not completely abandoned the body. The operation mechanism of the body is not much different from that of ordinary people. At most, they can endure better.


    Seeing that little Lori suddenly came out, ye Zan couldn''t help being a little strange. He squatted down and said to the little Lori who came in front of him, "what''s the matter, Linglong?"


    "Daddy, Linglong wants to sleep with Daddy," said little Laurie, holding the pillow tightly.


    Ye Zan couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and touched little Laurie''s head and said, "Linglong has grown up and should sleep alone."


    In fact, little Lori really slept with Ye Zan for a period of time after she was transformed from robbery. However, ye Zan often can''t sleep at all, just holding little Lori to coax her to sleep. Later, when little Lori gradually matured, ye Zan let little Lori sleep by herself, and little Lori didn''t object too much.


    "However, Linglong is a little afraid of herself." little Laurie said in a low voice.


    You are a violent Laurie who can carry the power of the yuan God. How can you be afraid of sleeping alone? If others listen to it, I really don''t know how to react. Lolita thought he could not help but make complaints about it. But now he thought of the experience of the day, but he understood little loli''s mind. First, I fought with abnormal Lori, and then I saw those imprisoned monsters in Qiwu Pavilion, and there was a misunderstanding that someone wanted to buy her and her brother. No wonder there was such a reaction.


    Ye Zan thought for a moment and said, "Linglong, wait a minute. Dad will find you a partner to accompany you."


    With these words, ye Zan offered the jade ball, and then flew into the jade ball space under the guidance of a light. Before long, the jade ball shone a light again, and ye Zan''s figure appeared from the light, but there was nothing in his hand.


    "Go, Linglong, go to your room and dad will introduce you to a new partner." Ye Zan took little Lori by the hand and took her back to the next room.


    In fact, little Lori is not really alone in her room. Little bully also rests in this room. However, little bully is not as sensitive as little Lori. He has neither felt the things in Qiwu Pavilion nor experienced the things controlled by abnormal Lori. Therefore, at this time, the little bully was lying on his small bed, his head and limbs were retracted in his back shell, and he didn''t know how fragrant he was sleeping.


    Ye Zan took little Lori back to the room, and then came to little Lori''s own bed. Ye Zan stretched out his hand on the heaven and earth ring, and suddenly a big black-and-white furry guy appeared by little Lori''s bed.

 Chapter 642

    As a national treasure of ancient China, this creature has a strong healing ability for people, which can be said to be the best of all pets. The simple black-and-white color matching implies the Taoist way of balancing yin and Yang. The two seemingly opposite colors of black and white are integrated harmoniously and clearly. The thick and fluffy fur makes its head big and round. At the same time, it also makes its limbs extremely short, which is in line with the human aesthetic standard for cute things. So that this kind of creature, which can be said to be rare, can still exist to sell sprouts in adulthood.


    Yes, this creature, it is... Giant panda!


    Giant panda, nicknamed "rolling", nicknamed "Tuanzi" when he was young. In ancient China in the world of science and technology, since the giant panda was once on the verge of extinction, it has made great efforts to protect it and established one breeding base after another. However, it is not only because it is rare that it can become the national treasure of ancient China. In fact, there are more rare endangered animals than it, but only it has a recognized national treasure name, which is inseparable from its natural stupid and cute healing attribute.


    Stupid Meng knows no borders and cures regardless of race, so that ancient China even once relied on pandas to carry out the so-called panda diplomacy. And those pandas who go abroad are indeed as welcome as at home in all countries, and are deeply loved by people all over the world. A country without pandas has even made animated films featuring pandas. Although it is to circle money in ancient China, it can also see that the image of pandas is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people abroad.


    It can be said that the giant panda is the first of all people who like stupid pets. However, due to the protection of animals and the constraints of the animal protection law, people can only watch the live broadcast of the breeding base on the Internet and play the so-called "cloud pet raising".


    Ye Zan took it out of the heaven and earth ring. This black-and-white hairy big guy, if there are people from ancient China here, he must be able to recognize it at a glance. It is the giant panda, the national treasure of ancient China.


    In the gene bank Ye Zan brought to the world, there are gene samples of giant pandas. Therefore, it is not difficult to clone giant pandas. However, in such a short time, even with the time acceleration function of jade ball space, it is not enough to clone an adult giant panda. In the process of cloning, excessive use of growth promoting technology will also affect the genes of clones, such as premature aging.


    Therefore, from the fact that ye Zan was taken out of the heaven and earth ring, we can guess that the current giant panda is not a living creature. Living creatures cannot be loaded into the space of heaven and earth ring, not only because there are no living conditions in the space of heaven and earth ring, but also a problem of will. Therefore, the giant panda taken out by Ye Zan is just a robot with the image of a giant panda, or an organ puppet.


    Looking at the big round guy, little Laurie blinked curiously and looked at Ye Zan with puzzled eyes. It seemed that she wanted to ask what it was. Little Lori may not deduce whether this big guy is a living thing or something from the heaven and earth ring, but she can still sense whether it is a living body through the breath of life.


    "This is a giant panda. It''s a new partner that my father found for Linglong. Let it sleep with Linglong for my father?" Ye Zan said to little Lori while activating the giant panda program.


    Suddenly, with Ye Zan activating the program, the giant panda doll that was lying on the ground shook, as if it had used soft fur, and then turned over and sat on the ground. The giant panda doll is not small. It can stand up to an adult. Sitting there is like a big black-and-white ball.


    After sitting up, the panda doll with a pair of small eyes with dark circles locked the little Lori in front of her. Then, he slapped his belly, and then opened his arms to little Laurie to make a hug.


    No one can resist the "hug" of this cute thing. When little Lori was full of childlike innocence, she immediately forgot her uneasiness, immediately threw away the pillow in her arms and threw herself into the arms of the giant panda. With the size of the giant panda doll, it can be used as a bed for little Laurie. Little Laurie threw herself into the arms of the giant panda, rubbed her face in the fluffy and soft fur, and then fell asleep.


    Seeing little Lori sleeping in the arms of the giant panda doll, ye Zan squatted down, spoiled and rubbed little Lori''s hair, gently got up and exited little Lori''s room.


    After closing the door, ye Zan breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself: let the doll accompany Linglong for the time being. After a while, the real giant panda clone can come out and let Linglong have another little partner.


    In fact, in the world of science and technology, there is a saying that letting children grow up with pets will be beneficial to the healthy psychological growth of children. There is no definite conclusion whether this statement is right or not, but many families will still do so. At least it has no harm, as long as it is not allergic to cats and dogs.


    Relatively speaking, most people will choose dogs for this companion pet. After all, meow star people are too arrogant, and they often get nervous. Relatively speaking, gentle dogs are more suitable to be children''s partners.


    No family chose giant pandas as companion pets, early because of the animal protection law, and later because of the temperament of giant pandas. Although the giant panda looks stupid and cute, it is actually very fierce. The word "bear" in its name is not in vain.


    However, with little Lori''s force, ye Zan doesn''t worry that the giant panda will hurt her at all, so if she wants to choose a companion pet, the giant panda has become the first choice.


    Back in his room, ye Zan lies on the bed with his eyes closed, but he doesn''t sleep. At this time, the auxiliary chip in his brain was constantly receiving and sending information, and what he contacted was the Yuanshen Daneng who had been accepted in the Dajin kingdom.


    As a matter of fact, ye Zan''s purpose of attending the symposium is not only to broaden his knowledge and satisfy his curiosity. In other words, the rise of knowledge is just a carry on. One of his real important purposes is for the mysterious force.


    Although it is said that since the failure of the Dajin attack, the mysterious forces have no action against Ye Zan and Yu qingzong for more than a year. It seems that they have given up. However, ye Zan did not relax his vigilance. Who knows if there is a bigger conspiracy brewing under the appearance of the other party''s silence.


    Even if the mysterious forces really give up and really don''t target yuqingzong anymore, ye Zan still hopes to retrieve that drop of blood essence for master Xuanyuan from the mysterious forces.


    The mysterious force has cultivated quite a few minions in the Shenhua domain after years of secret operation. For example, in the kingdom of Dajin, the Yuanshen power of those sects is only a small part of these numerous minions. Of course, these people may not be loyal to the mysterious forces. They may be more like Lanfeng Zhenjun, just a trading relationship.


    The main task of these people at ordinary times is to search for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures for the mysterious forces. That''s how the magic weapons used by parallel goods come from. No one knows why the mysterious forces want so many Tiancai and Dibao. They only know that the attitude of the mysterious forces towards Tiancai and Dibao is always the more the better.


    This discussion conference is like a super large temporary market. Naturally, there will be a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, and it will also attract many people who obey the orders of mysterious forces to come here. Ye Zan''s purpose is to find these people, mark them and bring them into his own monitoring.


    Although it is said that the mysterious force is very mysterious, ye Zan still hasn''t figured out how the mysterious force is structured and what kind of people are manipulating it. However, if ye Zan can monitor all or most of those who obey the mysterious forces, it is tantamount to reversing the position of light and darkness.


    Through monitoring more people, ye Zan also believes that one day he can dig the roots of mysterious forces.


    In fact, during the daytime tour, ye Zan has dropped the special monitoring device on some identified people. After all, simply monitoring through thousands of miles of inspiration or thousands of miles of sound can not really achieve the effect of monitoring, so it still needs professional monitoring equipment.


    Those monitoring devices are pure scientific and technological products, will not have any mana fluctuation, and their volume is very small, so it is difficult to be found. At the same time, those devices have the functions of self repair, self charging and self replication, which ensure the long-term monitoring of the monitoring object.


    The reason why Ye Zan can determine the identity of some people, on the one hand, is from the monitoring of the communication network, on the other hand, is based on the information provided by Lanfeng Zhenjun and others. Although the mysterious forces didn''t let everyone know each other, they even deliberately didn''t let them contact each other. However, in the usual "treasure hunt" activities, they will always have some contact and recognize each other.


    Therefore, according to the information provided by Lanfeng Zhenjun and others, coupled with the monitoring of the communication network, ye Zan gained a lot during the day.


    Those who work for the mysterious forces are not all Yuanshen''s great power. There are also Yuanying''s ancestors and Jindan masters, some from the large sect, and some humble small casual practitioners. Therefore, although Ye Zan didn''t visit many places on this day, the people he found already had double digits. I really don''t know how many people are working for the mysterious forces in the whole Taoist conference.


    After exchanging some information with Lanfeng Zhenjun and others, ye Zan really began to rest and prepare for the Taoist exchange tomorrow.


    Turning the sky, the people of yuqingzong gathered in the cabin early, and then Mo Rushi and Jin Dasheng led them away from the spacecraft. Ye Zan, of course, did not break away from the big army. He took Yu LeYang and other ten inner disciples, as well as little Lori and little bully, and set out with Mo Rushi. There are only two big demon kings left in the ship. They are responsible for guarding the ship. At the same time, they are always ready to rush to support them in time when Mo Rushi has an accident.


    Yuqingzong''s party came outside and just collided with the people of wuzhu sect who were also ready to start.


    Looking at the vast team of yuqingzong, the people of wuzhu sect were greatly weakened, and Peng Gong hated to death.


    You know, yuqingzong sent a lot of people to attend the Taoist conference this time. Not to mention the great power of the yuan God, there are six Yuan Ying ancestors below, and the master of Jindan has reached double digits. To be honest, if we don''t look at the power of the yuan God, the power below the yuan God power alone may not be comparable to that of taiyizong, a first-class sect.


    Although Peng Gong and others have always known that the momentum of yuqingzong in recent years is not small, and that yuqingzong has developed rapidly, after all, everything is just heard. This time, Peng Gong and others saw with their own eyes the details displayed by yuqingzong. In addition to envy, jealousy and hatred, they were only shocked.


    Of course, for the audience in the live studio, what attracts them more is not how awesome yuqingzong is, but the black-and-white stupid cute creature. At this time, in yuqingzong''s team, little Lori is riding on the back of the giant panda, and her head is still under the shrunk bully.


    There are no giant pandas in this world. There are white bears and black bears, but no one has seen black and white bears.


    In fact, not to mention the audience in the live broadcasting room, even the disciples of yuqingzong were shocked when they saw the giant panda in the morning. Until they learned that it was just a special organ puppet, the curiosity and surprise in their hearts were eliminated.


    Little Lori rode on the back of the giant panda. Her lower body was trapped in the fluffy fur. When she saw that the people around her always looked at herself, her face was proud. Obviously, although the giant panda is not true, it still has a certain healing effect, so that little Lori has completely recovered from yesterday''s experience.


    But the bully above little Lori''s head seemed so dissatisfied with the big guy who robbed her sister''s pet. Even in the morning, if little Lori didn''t stop it, little bully almost took down the giant panda doll.


    "Eh, Dad, why are they like Po?" little Lori asked Ye Zan curiously when she saw the people of wuzhu sect.


    It turned out that this night, the people of wuzhu sect didn''t rest much because of the psychological shadow, so that some people had obvious dark circles under their eyes. In fact, if you simply don''t rest, you won''t be so easy to have dark circles. After all, they are all practitioners. How can they be so fragile. But the problem is that the reason why they don''t rest is that their spirit is suffering. They always think about the spaceship overhead. As a result, many people are tortured out of black circles under their eyes.


    If there were no giant pandas, people wouldn''t care much about dark circles, but with a giant panda with dark circles here, it is equivalent to an example in front of people. With little Lori''s curious inquiry, everyone immediately linked the dark circles with the giant panda on which little Lori rode.

 Chapter 643

    "What kind of mount is this? It looks... Indescribable!"


    "Looking at its hair color, there seems to be something mysterious between black and white!"


    "In the live broadcast yesterday, I saw those strange animals in Qiwu Pavilion. I thought I had gained a lot of knowledge. Unexpectedly, the anchor actually made a more rare animal here."


    "Only I think, this beast can only be controlled by small and exquisite."


    "What you said upstairs is right, and I can see that if people like you and me ride this mount, I''m afraid they will only look nondescript."


    In the live studio, the information in the chat box is like a waterfall because of the giant panda doll riding by little Lori. People in this world don''t have the concept of "cute", because they have that feeling in their heart, but they don''t know how to describe it. It seems that it''s not suitable to say cute.


    Although MOE is justice, there will be "evil" if there is justice. After little Laurie''s sentence "they are like Po", the people in wuzhu sect are not very happy when they look at the giant panda again. Anyway, people in this world still think that people are people and animals are animals. Saying that people are very similar to animals is a curse.


    However, there was no way for wuzhu sect to care about what a little girl said. Peng Gong and others only glanced at yuqingzong people with hatred, and then turned and left with the disciples below.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with them?" seeing that she said that sentence, the popularity of wuzhu sect left. Little Laurie asked Ye Zan very puzzled. In little Lori''s opinion, the giant panda doll is so cute. She just said it curiously. It seems that it''s no big deal.


    Little Lori rode on the back of the giant panda doll, almost as high as ye Zan. Ye Zan reached out and patted little Lori on the back twice, smiled and said, "it''s nothing. Don''t care. They just have something urgent to go first."


    "Oh!" little Laurie nodded.


    Then, under the leadership of Mo Rushi, the people on the side of yuqingzong walked slowly in the direction of the discussion hall.


    This sermon venue, of course, is not the venue of the whole sermon conference, but a special place for all religions to exchange sermons. In fact, it can be said that this is a huge square, or in the words of the world, it is a school field, a martial arts field and so on. In this square, it is indispensable to compete with each other. After all, what is the exchange of ideas depends on the strength and compete in the competition.


    After the people of yuqingzong came to the square, a lot of teams from various sects and factions have come. They have arrived at their arranged positions under the leadership of the disciples of taiyizong. Yuqingzong''s team came, and a disciple of taiyizong immediately welcomed it, but the expression on his face was a bitter hatred.


    It''s not surprising that the disciples of taiyizong have such an expression. After all, the dispute with yuqingzong yesterday made taiyizong feel ashamed. And later, yuqingzong stopped his spaceship over the station of wuzhu sect, which was like a demonstration to taiyizong. Therefore, I''m afraid any disciple of taiyizong will not have a good face towards yuqingzong.


    Ye Zan followed Mo Rushi. When he saw the visitor from taiyizong, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, we didn''t even arrange this position for us."


    Seeing the appearance of the disciple of taiyizong, ye Zan naturally didn''t be polite to them. He directly moved out of the house they didn''t arrange yesterday and ran against each other.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the disciple of taiyizong naturally looked even more ugly. However, considering the Taoist conference, he could only suppress his anger, and said in a blunt tone: "Taoist friends of yuqingzong, follow me here."


    After saying this, before yuqingzong and others responded, the disciple of taiyizong turned and walked to one side. Seeing this, Mo looked at Ye Zan who caused trouble, but he could only reluctantly shake his head, and then followed him with his disciples.


    Soon, yuqingzong''s team was taken to a position in the square. Originally, according to common sense, the position of Yuqing sect should be the team of Yunding Sect on the left and the team of wuzhu sect, the eternal "good neighbor", on the right. However, this time taiyizong made an unexpected arrangement, and unexpectedly arranged the position of Yuqing Zong''s team directly in front of all other Zong doors, that is, the first position.


    Originally, the normal position is arranged according to the strength, status, qualification and influence of each sect. Like Ziyang sect, Vientiane sect, Yunding sect and so on, these old second rate sects should also be in front of Yuqing sect. After all, even if yuqingzong has risen in recent years and made a lot of great impact, he can''t compare with several old second-class sects in terms of seniority.


    This world is a world that stresses "seniority" in many places.


    But this time, yuqingzong was placed in the first place. No one can occupy this position. This means that the status of Yuqing sect is already the first sect of the second rate sect under Taiyi sect in the authentic sect in the southwest.


    Of course, it''s just a false name. It doesn''t mean you occupy this position. Those sects behind you will regard you as their second brother. But a false name does not mean there is no benefit, otherwise even if it is not a "name", no one will care. Simply put, take out this "false name" and put this sect door together with other sects. Which is more attractive to those talents?


    However, yuqingzong was arranged in such a position, not too one to compensate yuqingzong. On the contrary, it was obviously a "support killing", which put Yuqing Sect on the opposite of other sects.


    Those sects have already had a tacit understanding of ranking. In fact, they have already had a tacit understanding of who is in the first position and who is in the second position. Naturally, no one will be dissatisfied. However, Yuqing sect has just been promoted to a second-class sect in recent years. Unexpectedly, it has ranked in front of all sects. Who can be convinced? Even if this is arranged by Taiyi sect, the dissatisfaction of those sects will point to Yuqing sect. After all, they all know that Taiyi sect is not easy to provoke.


    Yuqingzong. Mo Rushi and others are old Jianghu. How can they not see too much intention. However, when Mo Rushi wanted to find taiyizong''s people and ask them to rearrange the position for yuqingzong, he was stopped by Ye Zan.


    "Younger martial brother, we can''t afford this position!" Mo Ru lowered his voice, but couldn''t suppress the anger in his tone.


    However, ye Zan didn''t care. He glanced at the sect ranks at the top and said, "elder martial brother, do you think even if you find taiyizong, they will arrange a suitable position for us?"


    "However, we always have to try. We can''t let them just pit us." Mo said reluctantly.


    Mo Ru actually knew that since taiyizong wanted to pit himself, it was no use even looking for them. Unless yuqingzong really bowed his head and softened himself and broke himself in exchange for their favor, but is that possible? However, when he wants to come, he can at least make an attitude. Let other sects know that they don''t want to occupy this position, but too one has pushed themselves up.


    But the problem is that other sects also feel the threat of yuqingzong and want to see yuqingzong degenerate again. Therefore, even if yuqingzong makes an attitude, those sects will probably turn a blind eye and still take this matter against yuqingzong.


    "Lao Mo, you can only pit dwarfs. We yuqingzong are not dwarfs." Ye Zan has more confidence in yuqingzong than Mo, and sneers: "Our Yuqing sect, whether it''s the strength of the sect, the details of the sect, or the inheritance of history, is no better than those of them? Although it''s too one sect that wants to pit us, we definitely deserve the name."


    Indeed, although there is only one yuan God and the four great demon kings are the elders of Keqing, the current Yuqing sect can''t count. However, the disciples of Yuanying and Jindan are far from those of the second rate sect at the top. When it comes to inheriting history, when Yuqing sect was brilliant, it was the leader of the right way in the world. What''s the top now All the first-class and first-class sects should obey the orders of Yuqing sect.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, now yuqingzong occupies the first place, it can be said that it is completely worthy of the name.


    "Alas, I''m not saying we don''t deserve it, but it''s not a good thing to show the wood in the forest after all." Mo Rushi agreed with Ye Zan to a certain extent, but out of a cautious mind, he hoped that yuqingzong would make a lot of money as long as he was silent.


    However, Mo Rushi''s idea can only be regarded as idealism. As long as people or religious sects exist in this world, they will always be less than the top and more than the bottom. Even if you are really willing, you will be the bottom class, but if you have any benefits, people of the same class will be jealous and calculate you. So the facts are clear Yes, there is no end up and a bottomless abyss down, unless you don''t exist in the world at all.


    "Nothing in the world is perfect. It''s mediocre not to be envied. It''s the same with the sect. Do you think that if we''re not in this position, the other sects can let us go? Unless Yuqing sect returns to the past and honestly acts as a third rate sect, it will face the loss of inheritance at any time. But even so, the original Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect, What about yuqingzong? "Ye Zan said impolitely, with a bit of preaching in his tone.


    In Ye Zan''s opinion, Mo Rushi is cautious. Although it is not true, there is no merit, but it should also be used in the right place. Now, Mo Rushi''s worry about "wood showing in the forest" is actually more like an ostrich mentality. He thinks that nothing will happen if he buries his head in the sand. In fact, since your tree is going to grow, there must be "showing in the forest" One day, instead of worrying about this situation, it''s better to be prepared for "wind damage".


    "This... Alas!" Mo Ru was said by Ye Zan. He didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    "Well, Lao Mo, if yuqingzong wants to rise, he will eventually encounter such a thing, which is also an indispensable test in the process of rising." Ye Zan comforted Mo Ru Shi like a life mentor.


    In fact, ye Zan has such an attitude, or because Mo Ru doesn''t know it in his heart, which means that he doesn''t feel back pain when standing and talking. After all, Mo Ru doesn''t know what cards Ye Zan has in his hands. Naturally, when considering the problem, he can''t stand at the same height.


    You know, although Ye Zan is only the ancestor of Yuanying, with the technology in his hand, he can''t be a winner on the card table. He can also lift the table so that everyone can''t play. If you really push him, it''s a big deal to plant mushrooms for these sects. Whatever your heritage, old and new cards will directly destroy you.


    And Mo Rushi knows that these are in the light. The four big demon kings still obey the orders of the Arctic sword sect, which can not be regarded as the strength of Yuqing sect. If you look at it like this, yuqingzong will not have much advantage compared with other second rate sects.


    But anyway, Mo Rushi knows that it is impossible to change the position of taiyizong. With these words persuaded by Ye Zan, he can only stand here with a strong spirit.


    On the side of the yuqingzong, it has secured the first place. Naturally, there is another reason to hate the yuqingzong for those who are next. Those disciples of the sect also began to whisper about this, and looked at Yuqing sect''s team one by one.


    Soon, all the teams invited to participate in the sermon have come together, and they have their own positions under the arrangement of the taiyizong.


    Ye Zan glanced sideways at each sect''s team, then turned his head and looked at the high platform in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling a bit absurd in his heart. He suddenly felt that the appearance of this Taoist conference was somewhat similar to that of the sports meeting in the world of science and technology, but those athletes were replaced by monks with wide robes and big sleeves. The high platform in front of the venue is like the podium for reviewing the athletes. You don''t have to guess that there must be too many people to speak on it.


    Sure enough, after all the clan teams arrived, they waited for about a column of incense. The talent of taiyizong finally appeared and went directly to the "rostrum" in front.


    Then, Yuan Yuanzhen Jun, who was in charge of the conference and the host of taiyizong, stood up and began to speak to the teams. It was nothing more than "friendship first, competition second." what exchanges and exchanges should not hurt the harmony, and so on.

 Chapter 644

    ----Modified


    Yuanyuan Zhenjun said a lot of cliches, just like the leaders of the world of science and technology. Recalling the past, looking at the present and looking forward to the future, in short, the right way in the world is one. From his speech alone, I''m afraid people who don''t know really think how harmonious there is between these orthodox sects.


    After Yuanyuan Zhenjun''s speech, Qianmu Zhenjun followed him to the stage and began to emphasize the rules of the Taoist conference and introduce some arrangements for the discussion of Taoism.


    There are several categories in the project classification of the Taoist conference, such as challenge arena competition, talisman, array, alchemy and weapon refining. Then, under the major projects, the level should be divided according to the accomplishments. The foundation builders should not be allowed to compete with master Jindan and master Dandao.


    However, because these religious sects participating in the Taoist conference are basically more traditional monastic inheritance, which is called "orthodox inheritance" in their own words. Therefore, items such as talismans, arrays, alchemy and utensils are actually more meaningful. After all, there are still a few people learning these things, but don''t expect to have a high level.


    For example, in this alchemy, there are so few sects, let alone Dandao masters, that is, Dandao masters. The overall level is not comparable to the Dandao conference in the ancient city. This is like the difference between the intercontinental games and the world special events in the world of science and technology. If an event in the intercontinental games wins the first place, it may not even reach the semi-finals in the special world events. However, you have to set up this event. After all, there are always athletes engaged in this event.


    Therefore, the real highlight of this Taoist conference is still the most traditional challenge arena competition, or competition.


    Of course, the Daoist conference is not a sports meeting after all, so there are no such strict competition regulations in competition. For example, each sect does not need to sign up for its disciples in advance. All those who participate in the Taoist assembly are eligible to participate. In other words, there are so many challenge platforms in the square that anyone can go up, and then people with the same accomplishments can go up to challenge.


    In order to avoid wheel fights bullying people, each win will get a brand, which is equivalent to one point. Finally, the victory and defeat will be based on the integral theory, rather than who will finally stand in the challenge arena. In addition, in order to avoid someone brushing points, people of the same clan can''t score in the competition, and they can''t go on stage to participate in the competition again if they win certain points and lose certain points.


    In this way, when the competition is carried out to a certain extent, everyone will be divided into two parts, one is the person who has full points and the other is the person who has lost all points. However, that may take a long time. After all, the number of challenge arenas is also a problem, so there is a time limit. For example, the number of disciples who build the base is the largest, so they are given three days. After three days, no matter how many people score full points, they will start the next round of competition.


    In fact, this competition for points can be regarded as the audition stage of some competitions, and then the real race stage.


    All those who have scored full points in the audition will be eligible to participate in the main competition. They will match in pairs to determine the winner, and the winner will enter the next round of competition. In such a round of survival of the fittest, until the only winner is finally determined, for example, the final winner of foundation construction at this stage will receive a reward prepared for the preaching conference.


    At the beginning, Qi Qianjun participated in the Taoist conference. After rounds of competition, he finally became the "champion" of building the foundation. At that time, yuqingzong was just a third rate sect. A disciple of the foundation building sect actually killed all the way to the end and became the strongest in the foundation building sect, but it really surprised many people''s chin.


    After the competition in the base territory, the competition of master Jindan will begin. However, since the number of people is much less than that in the base territory, there is no "audition" stage. In addition, master Jindan''s moves are powerful, so the challenge platforms in these squares will be merged into some larger challenge platforms. In addition, the competition rules of Jindan level are no different from those of building the foundation. The only winner finally determined will also get a reward.


    After master Jindan, he naturally came to the level of Yuanying''s ancestor.


    There are fewer Yuanying ancestors. Most third rate sects are supported by a Yuanying ancestor. In the second rate sect, it''s impossible to have as many yuan babies as dogs. It''s great to have 5678. No second rate sect can bring out nine Yuanying ancestors from the small world of the fairy palace like Yuqing sect.


    Moreover, it is impossible for each sect to bring Yuanying''s ancestors to participate in the discussion meeting. After all, Yuanying''s ancestors are the same characters in each sect, and many things in the sect can''t be separated from them. For example, Wu Changsheng, the leader of the Yuqing sect, is also the ancestor of Yuanying, but it is a pity that he can''t come to the discussion meeting. And those Yuanying ancestors who came out of the Arctic fairy palace came to Cheng Liangqi and Yang Bufan.


    But even so, among all the second rate sects who came to participate in the Taoist conference, the ancestor of Yuanying from Yuqing sect was the most. Wang Lianhai came to wuzhu sect, while other second rate sects such as Ziyang sect and Vientiane sect came from three or four Yuanying ancestors.


    In addition, the strength of Yuanying''s ancestor is much stronger than that of Jindan master. Every move has great power. If they really fight for life and death and do their best, I''m afraid even with the protection of some arrays, the venue of the Taoist conference can''t bear it. Moreover, the ancestors of Yuanying are very important backbone in their respective sects and in the whole orthodox world. Whoever loses is the loss of the whole orthodox world.


    Therefore, there are more restrictions on Yuanying''s competition. It can not even be regarded as competition, but closer to the so-called "theory of Tao". As a result, although the competition at Yuanying level is one level higher than that at Jindan level, it is far less intense than that at Jindan level.


    In almost half an hour, Qianmu Zhenjun finally finished all the rules. In fact, these rules are nothing new. It can be said that each preaching conference is basically carried out in accordance with these rules. The lower sects, whether attending or not, will know these things in advance, so many people are sleepy.


    Just when everyone thought that Qianmu Zhenjun had finished speaking and was about to announce the official start of the Taoist conference, Qianmu Zhenjun turned his eyes to yuqingzong and said seriously: "there''s another point, I need to emphasize it again!"


    Hearing this, I saw the direction that Qianmu Zhenjun looked at. The people in the lower sects were shocked, and the drowsiness disappeared in an instant. Everyone knows the conflict between taiyizong and yuqingzong yesterday, and that taiyizong regards yuqingzong as a thorn in the eye. Therefore, seeing this situation, they immediately had a premonition that Qianmu Zhenjun''s next words might be aimed at yuqingzong.


    Although, compared with Taiyi sect, other second rate sects do not regard Yuqing sect as a thorn in the eye, they all wish Yuqing sect had bad luck. "Irritating people, laughing at people without", this is a very common human mind. These monks are also human and have the seven emotions and six desires of mortals. Naturally, they will have the mind that they can''t see others better than themselves.


    However, after the rise of yuqingzong, whether it is communication network, spiritual rice or virtual divine world, it has benefited countless monks to a certain extent. However, people''s jealousy is unreasonable. Maybe many people would even prefer to return to their previous life rather than see yuqingzong live better than themselves.


    However, the momentum of yuqingzong is so strong that ordinary second-class sects have no confidence to argue or calculate with yuqingzong. Now, although taiyizong wants to suppress and calculate yuqingzong for its own interests, it is also in line with the wishes of other sects.


    Seeing Qianmu Zhenjun, he looked at yuqingzong''s team with a serious face and said in a very severe tone: "This discussion meeting is jointly held by our sect, Xingchen sect, Taihao sect and three sects. Therefore, I hope that people of each sect will abide by their duties, restrict the behavior of their disciples, and don''t lose the face of our Northwest Taoist sect in front of the same sect. Yesterday, a disciple of Yuqing sect clashed with the disciple of Xingchen sect. I hope Yuqing sect can give me a reasonable explanation later ¡£¡±


    Put yuqingzong in the first place, and then reprimanded it in public. Taiyizong''s attitude towards yuqingzong has been clearly shown to other sects. This is tantamount to saying to other sects that I want to clean up this boy. Don''t be idle. Take revenge if you have revenge and relieve your hatred if you don''t have revenge.


    On the side of yuqingzong, Mo could not help but clench his fist when he heard the words of Qianmu Zhenjun on the stage, and his anger soared in an instant. He knew that taiyizong wanted to suppress yuqingzong. After all, everything had been very obvious since he came here. But in his heart, he still saved a little luck. I hope taiyizong just wanted to show the boss It doesn''t really do anything to yuqingzong.


    But now, Qianmu Zhenjun is on that stage, questioning yuqingzong in front of so many Zong doors, and openly shows his attitude. Although this has not done any practical action, such a statement alone is enough to explain everything and break the little fluke in his heart.


    Ye Zan patted Mo Rushi on the shoulder, turned to look at Qianmu Zhenjun on the high platform, and said without showing weakness: "There''s nothing to explain. Yesterday''s events have been broadcast live. Right and wrong, as long as you are normal, you should be able to understand them. Besides, I Yuqing sect is a member of the orthodox way, but you are too religious and not the leader of the orthodox alliance. Do we need to explain something to you?"


    Ye Zan''s voice is not loud, but it is enough for everyone to hear clearly here. After all, the people here are not ordinary people. On the high platform, the thousand eyed real king is the great power of the yuan God, so naturally, ye Zan''s words will not be missed.


    "Who are you?" the thousand eyes true gentleman angrily asked.


    Naturally, Qianmu Zhenjun doesn''t know ye Zan. Since taiyizong regards yuqingzong as a thorn in the eye, how can he not understand the details of yuqingzong? It''s not just the mysterious forces that know the importance of Ye Zan in the rise of yuqingzong. Taiyizong can guess the importance of Ye Zan through various signs.


    However, in the face of Ye Zan''s reply, Qianmu Zhenjun can''t weaken his momentum. Naturally, he has to pretend that he doesn''t know each other at all, which means that the other party is a nobody and is not qualified to talk to himself.


    "Yuqing disciple." Ye Zan replied. You think I''m famous and nameless. Now that you''ve talked about Yuqing sect, any disciple of Yuqing sect is qualified to argue with you.


    "Mo Daoyou, is that how you bound the door? No wonder you would provoke such a thing and let the Xingchen sect come to the door to complain." Qianmu Zhenjun also heard Ye Zan''s meaning, so he didn''t talk to Ye Zan at all and questioned Mo Rushi instead.


    "Hehe, so is Xingchen sect. If you have any problem, just come to me Yuqing sect. It''s not that you don''t know where my Yuqing sect''s residence is." Mo Ru shook his head and said helplessly, stabbing the other party for not arranging a residence for Yuqing sect.


    Qianmu Zhenjun was about to say something, but suddenly turned his head and looked at Yuanyuan Zhenjun next to him. After turning back, he only stared at yuqingzong with hatred. Next, he ignored yuqingzong and said directly: "next, the Taoist conference officially begins!"


    Obviously, Yuanyuan Zhenjun couldn''t see it anymore. This was the "opening ceremony" of the preaching conference. How could it be turned into a debate? So the voice reminded Qianmu Zhenjun to get down to business quickly. Although both of them are great powers of yuan God, Qianmu Zhenjun is a disciple of Yuan Yuan Zhenjun. Naturally, he dare not listen to his master.


    Therefore, with the announcement of Qianmu Zhenjun, the northwest sports meeting of the monastic world officially began.


    However, there is no opening song and dance performance in this "sports meeting", and each team does not have to exit to participate in the competition. With the "start" of Qianmu Zhenjun, some disciples of each sect directly jumped into the nearby challenge arena, and then the competition began on each challenge arena.


    Although there are three days for the foundation level competition, considering the rest and recovery in the middle and the possible healing time, it is urgent to get full points. Therefore, there is no politeness at all in the challenge arena. Some people are kicked down as soon as they get on the stage.


    On the side of yuqingzong, no one was in a hurry to get on the stage. Instead, they followed their masters and began to wander around the challenge arena in the square. Everyone on the side of yuqingzong knows that his sect has been targeted by the public at this Taoist conference. Naturally, we should be careful and not ignore it like other sects.


    Ye Zan followed little Lori and ten inner disciples, watching the fights in the challenge arena all the way, while continuing to broadcast live with a suspension camera. However, there is nothing amazing in what make complaints about the foundation, which leads to the audience in the live room, constantly tucking in the chat bar.

 Chapter 645

    How will Taiyi sect and other sects target Yuqing sect in this competition? In fact, the people of yuqingzong can guess even with their toes. It''s nothing more than sniping their people and making a heavy hand in the challenge arena.


    The so-called sniping is on the side of yuqingzong. No matter which disciple goes to the challenge arena, the other party will send stronger ones to snipe, so that yuqingzong''s disciples can''t score full points and enter the "main competition". Just imagine that Yuqing sect has been arranged in the first place, which is equal to the first sect under Taiyi sect and the first sect in the second class sect. As a result, yuqingzong had only a few disciples at this Taoist conference, or even none. When he entered the "Zhengsai" behind, he would definitely hit his face very loudly.


    Then, in the challenge arena, for those obviously potential disciples of yuqingzong, taiyizong can make some more accidents. Anyway, building the foundation is not very high. It''s completely understandable to use some moves that you can''t control. Even Jindan and Yuanying can use this as an excuse. Tigers also nap. At most, they verbally apologize.


    This trick is definitely not clever, but it will definitely be very effective.


    After all, it is impossible for yuqingzong to directly give up participating in these competitions because of this concern. If yuqingzong really doesn''t participate, he will lose more face, and he can''t accuse them too much. Anyway, if you don''t play, people don''t have to do anything, and they won''t admit that they have plans to suppress yuqingzong.


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, this can probably be regarded as a kind of conspiracy.


    However, a very important condition needs to be met for such a trick, that is, they are too one sect and other sects, and there are really enough people in the same realm to snipe at the people of Yuqing sect.


    In theory, taiyizong is a first-class sect. Although the Taoist king of Yuan Zhen is closed and doesn''t know life and death, the details of the sect are still very strong. The other second rate sects, except wuzhu sect, are also old-fashioned second rate sects, and their accumulation is much deeper than that of Yuqing sect.


    Yuqingzong was promoted to the second rate sect for a few years. The cultivation of talents does not only need sufficient resources, but also need enough time for talents to grow. Although, yuqingzong has been supplemented by talents to a certain extent from the small world of Xiangong, saving a lot of time for development and accumulation. However, not to mention the talent quality of Xiangong small world, yuqingzong''s opponent is not too one sect.


    Now, if you don''t send your disciples to participate in the competition, the reputation of yuqingzong will be greatly damaged, and sending your disciples will not have any good results. In the face of such a situation, Mo Ru seems to have a headache and is unable to make a decision. Jin Dasheng and others are well aware of taiyizong''s tricks. Naturally, they are very hesitant. No one wants their disciples to have any "accident" in the challenge arena.


    Even in the live broadcasting room, the audience who watched the live broadcasting were divided into two factions and debated endlessly. Some said "don''t advise, just do it", and others said "endure the wind and calm the waves for a while". Of course, there are still people who don''t mind watching the excitement. They keep shouting to let Ye Zan send someone to the challenge arena. They also play with encouragement, such as "counseling" and "no courage".


    Don''t say, those people''s methods are really effective. Although Ye Zan doesn''t pay attention to the things in the live broadcasting room, it can''t stand that the disciples of Yuqing sect are also in the live broadcasting room. The methods of those people are not only used for ye Zan, the "anchor", but also constantly stimulating other people of yuqingzong.


    "Shizu, I''ll try it on the stage." an inner disciple finally couldn''t help asking Ye Zan.


    "Shizu, let me go." Yu LeYang also said.


    As the two disciples spoke, the remaining inner disciples, including two female disciples, followed closely, and asked Ye Zan for war one after another.


    Just like pushing dominoes, these inner disciples all opened their mouths. Naturally, those Pro disciples who followed their master were unwilling to fall behind them, and immediately asked their masters for war.


    "Well, look what you look like!" seeing the disciples asking for war, the masters were very embarrassed. Mo finally couldn''t help shouting: "even if you are allowed to go up now, how much can you use your skills with your state of mind?"


    Mo Ru was, after all, the highest ranking ancestor of the jade Qing Dynasty. A word immediately stopped the disciples. Of course, it''s not just because of Mo Rushi''s identity. As he said in his words, he''s already so flustered and angry before he gets on the stage. How much skill can he play in the challenge arena? You know, this is not an ordinary competition. It''s too bad. Don''t you give people a chance.


    However, at this time, ye Zan suddenly opened his mouth and said to Mo Ru: "elder martial brother, no matter what, this challenge arena will always be up. It''s better to let the disciples I brought in fight first."


    Ye Zan''s words are really cold enough if they are heard by people who don''t know.


    They are also the disciples of Yuqing sect. They are also the accomplishments of building the foundation. Just because they have not been selected by any master as their own disciples, these internal disciples not only have a lower status and treatment than others, but also have to go to thunder for their own disciples in case of such a thing. Although this can be said to be a very common and normal situation in any sect, it still seems cold to say so.


    However, ye Zan said so not because this practice is the so-called "practice". But because he has taught these inner disciples for more than a year and has enough understanding and confidence in the strength of these inner disciples.


    You know, there are not too many restrictions on the competition in building the foundation. You can use whatever means you want except that you can''t use magic weapons. In other words, as long as you have enough financial resources, even if you smash with talisman in the whole process and always smash the points to the full, there is no problem.


    If these inner disciples led by Ye Zan simply compare their accomplishments and martial arts with others, they may not be better than many others. However, since we don''t limit any methods and only take defeating the opponent as the standard, I''m afraid there are not many who can defeat these disciples.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the inner disciples, after all, had been in contact with Ye Zan for more than a year, so no one thought in a bad way. Immediately, they were very excited and said, "Shizu, don''t worry, we won''t lose the prestige of the sect!"


    In the live studio, those viewers are not familiar with Ye Zan, and they naturally know nothing about the skills of these inner disciples. Therefore, the audience who had just excited them to the stage immediately turned their guns and began to sneer at Ye Zan and other people of yuqingzong.


    "Oh, no wonder I brought some inner disciples to attend the discussion meeting. It turned out that I was ready to let them make cannon fodder long ago."


    "These people are stupid enough. No wonder they haven''t been accepted as relatives and are so happy to make cannon fodder."


    "It''s just a pity to have two nuns."


    "Hey, it''s just two public faces. It''s a pity to have no appearance and no figure."


    With the permission of Ye Zan, several inner disciples of yuqingzong began to look for opponents one by one. Naturally, they couldn''t care to watch the discussion in the live studio. And those Yuqing disciples who stayed in Yuqing sect and didn''t come to the sermon conference were embarrassed to refute anything at this time. Therefore, for a moment, there was no yuqingzong in the chat bar of the live broadcast room.


    On the spot, those Pro disciples who built the foundation became very ugly when they saw the comments in the live broadcasting room. However, they will not argue with people in the live studio. After all, it is better to do than say more, so they either look at their master with begging eyes or directly ask for war with his master.


    However, for the "masters", it is not unacceptable to let the inner disciples take the lead in thunder, although it is not pleasant to say. As mentioned earlier, the meaning of the existence of inner disciples is cruel, just to be cannon fodder and thunder at this time. All sects do this. Why can''t yuqingzong and what can''t be accepted in his heart.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, the disciples of the inner sect enjoy the resources and training of the sect in the sect. Although they are worse than their own disciples, it is impossible for the sect to keep them for nothing.


    It can only be said that no matter in this world or in the world of science and technology, there are always some virgin bitches on the Internet, with showing their compassion as the ultimate goal of life.


    Besides, the inner disciples of yuqingzong looked around the challenge arena and soon chose their opponents. Moreover, they seem to have no awareness of themselves, but they are just inner disciples. The opponents they choose are obviously the elites of each sect.


    Yu LeYang came to a challenge arena and looked at his chosen opponent, who was a founder disciple of taiyizong.


    You know, although Taiyi and several others may have made up their minds to deal with Yuqing, their competition with each other is also true. In such a short time, the founder disciple of taiyizong has defeated three opponents and got three winner cards. Obviously, his strength is quite good.


    Yu LeYang didn''t stand in front of the challenge arena for a long time. The disciple of taiyizong in the challenge arena should have noticed Yu LeYang. His attack immediately became more fierce and beat his opponent down the challenge arena in only a few rounds.


    "This Taoist friend of yuqingzong, do you want to come up and compete?" after beating his opponent down the challenge arena, the disciple of taiyizong stood at the edge of the challenge arena and looked down at Yu LeYang below. Although he talked about dueling, his tone was full of disdain. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Since we have to compete, each sect has already made a detailed investigation into the people of other sects. Not to mention, Taiyi sect and other sects have reached a tacit understanding to suppress yuqingzong together. How can they not understand the situation of yuqingzong. Therefore, the disciple of taiyizong immediately confirmed Yu LeYang''s identity and knew that the other party was only an inner disciple of yuqingzong.


    Tangtangtai is a family disciple, and he is also an elite among the family disciples. How can he treat each other as a real opponent in the face of Yuqing sect, an inner disciple of the second rate sect! Therefore, the disciple of taiyizong was full of disdain in his tone, and he didn''t take Yu LeYang seriously at all.


    Around the challenge arena, several disciples of other sects who were eager to try immediately stopped and looked at Yu LeYang with contempt. They have long been told by their elders to compete with the disciples of other sects. Of course, they still have to fight for the victory or defeat, but they don''t have to fight too hard, and they don''t have to keep hands on the people of Yuqing sect. In this way, how can they not understand what the elders of their own family are up to.


    "OK, I''ll try and ask taiyizong''s Taoist friends to show mercy." Yu LeYang seemed to have no feeling and jumped to the challenge arena with a smile.


    show mercy? Although you are only an inner disciple and not the target of this time, you still have to eat some pain. Let''s lie down until the end of the sermon! The disciple of taiyizong, while sneering in his heart, bowed to Yu LeYang and said, "taiyizong fan Qing, please teach me!"


    "Yuqingzong, Yu LeYang." Yu LeYang also returned a gift, and then stretched out his hand from the treasure bag around his waist and took out an iron stick that looked very strange to others.


    Fan Qing didn''t rush to attack. After all, he didn''t take Yu LeYang seriously from his heart. Therefore, looking at Yu LeYang, he seemed to take out his weapons. Then he waved his long sword and shouted, "look at the sword!"


    Fan Qing can get three winning cards so quickly. Naturally, he has some real skills, especially this sword technique. This sword, without any fancy, stabbed Yu LeYang straight like lightning. Although there is no change in the moves, no one can escape this speed alone. To paraphrase what is often said in martial arts, it is called "all martial arts in the world are fast and broken".


    But then again, how fast can the sword stab out, as long as it does not involve the power of the mysterious Avenue and artistic conception?


    Faster, faster than a bullet?


    "Bang!"


    A loud bang sounded on the challenge arena, and a wisp of clear smoke rose faintly from one end of the "iron bar" in Yu LeYang''s hand.


    On the opposite side of Yue Yang, fan Qing, who was stabbing Yu Yue Yang with a sword, was shocked by the strange explosion. Then, with a "plop", fan Qing knelt down in front of Yu LeYang. The hand without the sword covered his lower abdomen, and blood came out of his fingers.


    Fortunately, Yu LeYang did not aim at fan Qing''s head, nor at the position of his heart, but shot him in the lower abdomen, which was not crucial. After all, no matter how targeted and suppressed, and no matter how yuqingzong resisted, we still have to keep a bottom line, that is, we can''t kill people.

 Chapter 646

    No matter how good your Kung Fu is, you can put it down with one shot.


    What Yu LeYang took out was the musket of the world he made according to some theories taught by Ye Zan. Compared with the guns in the world of science and technology, the principle of this fire gun is actually quite primitive. Some are similar to the earliest fire gun. The most basic feature is that the bullet and medicine are separated. However, the "medicine" used in this gun is not the kind of gunpowder similar to that in the world of science and technology, but produces an instant energy burst through the power of runes to push and shoot the bullets in the gun.


    In fact, the principle of this fire gun is more like a gas gun similar to a toy in the world of science and technology. The power used by the gas gun is combustible gas, which can be natural gas, that is, the source of "gas", or other combustible gases. The basic principle is to inject the gas into the gas chamber first, and then ignite it with an electronic lighter. The combustible gas burns in the confined space to produce an explosive effect and push the warhead in front out.


    Of course, due to air tightness and other problems, the power of either fire gun or gas gun can not be compared with that of ammunition. However, under the guidance of Ye Zan, Yu LeYang''s firearm basically solved those defects, and its power is similar to that of the standard pistol in the early stage of the world of science and technology.


    In other words, Yu LeYang''s musket can also reach a speed of 300 or 400 meters per second. Such a speed can hardly be avoided in the world of science and technology, but it may not be enough in this world of monasticism.


    If people in this world are familiar with the "concealed weapon" of musket. In fact, with the strength of building the foundation, it is possible to avoid guns and bullets at a certain distance. However, the distance between fan Qing and Yu LeYang was not far, and they rushed over at a very fast speed. In addition, there was no defense, so they were hit by Yu LeYang.


    Moreover, the wounds caused by the firegun bullet will not be too serious unless it hits the key. The bullet used by Yu LeYang is not the kind of dart bullet that can blossom and dig holes, but a very ordinary pointed bullet. Therefore, this shot was shot in fan Qing''s lower abdomen, that is, to wear a blood hole in that lower abdomen. With the medical level of the world, it is not a great injury.


    In fact, if fan Qing is cruel, he can insist and continue to stab Yu LeYang with his sword. Maybe he can kill Yu LeYang by surprise. Unfortunately, out of the fear of the unknown, fan Qing felt a sharp pain in her abdomen and immediately confused her square inches. All of a sudden, her legs softened and she knelt on the ground.


    After kneeling down, fan Qing found that his injury was not as serious as expected, except for the severe pain. However, it was too late to react. His face had been lost in public. He could only look at Yu LeYang with hatred, bite his teeth and say, "you use concealed weapons!"


    It''s strange that everyone does everything in life and death, but people have developed the idea that it''s despicable to use concealed weapons.


    When did this concept come into being? It can''t be verified at all. Its core idea is that "using concealed weapons is a sneak attack when people are unprepared, so it''s a shameless act". But, to be honest, even if two people fight face to face, they really only use "decent" swordsmanship. But the person who can win in the end is also the reason why the other party can''t guard against the moves he uses?


    If we all have to use the moves that the other party can prevent, I''m afraid we''ll have to fight for cultivation and physical strength in the end. But the problem is, your cultivation is higher than the other party, or your physical strength is better than the other party. Isn''t that what the other party can''t "guard against"?


    In fact, 99% of those who accuse the other party of using concealed weapons are because they have suffered losses on concealed weapons in order to find a high sounding reason for their failure.


    Therefore, although people have such a concept, there is no special provision that concealed weapons are not allowed to be used in the discussion and competition of the Taoist conference. After all, all talismans and magic weapons over there are allowed to be used. There''s no reason why you can''t use concealed weapons. Moreover, everyone competes on the opposite side of the challenge arena. If you can''t guard against each other''s concealed weapons in this case, you can only blame yourself for your lack of skills.


    "Concealed weapon? You call it a concealed weapon for such a loud sound?" Yu LeYang said with a smile, pointing a firegun at the other party. He also knew that his shot didn''t hit the other party''s key, which meant that the other party didn''t completely lose combat effectiveness, so he didn''t get complacent because of a shot.


    "You!" fan Qing''s face was very ugly. On the one hand, he could not refute the other party, on the other hand, he was injured and lost blood.


    "Although your injury is not very serious, if you don''t admit defeat, the bleeding will kill you." Yu LeYang shook his firegun, pointed the muzzle at the other party''s head, and then said: "besides, next time, I won''t just shoot you in the stomach."


    "I... I admit defeat!" fan Qing said reluctantly.


    Although fan Qing didn''t know what Yu LeYang''s concealed weapon was, after all, he experienced it personally and had some understanding of the power of the concealed weapon. Therefore, he knew very well that if the other party really shot the concealed weapon on his head next time, his life would be told here.


    More importantly, as Yu LeYang said, although fan Qing''s injury is not fatal, it cannot be left alone for a long time. Even if the monks who build the foundation have much better physical quality than ordinary people, they don''t have the ability to heal quickly. If they lose too much blood, they will die.


    Fan Qing staggered off the stage. The same door next to the challenge arena immediately came forward to help him and examined his abdominal trauma for him.


    Not to mention how fan Qing handled the injury, Yu LeYang, standing in the challenge arena, looked at the others under the challenge arena with a firegun in his hand and said, "who else wants to compete with me?"


    The disciples who are watching the audience still don''t believe the reality at this time. They have all seen fan Qing before. They have watched fan Qing beat three opponents one after another with great speed. However, no one thought that it was really a turn of Feng Shui. In the twinkling of an eye, fan Qing himself was defeated in an instant. Even, many people under the stage didn''t see clearly how fan Qing failed.


    Of course, the audience also heard the dialogue between fan Qing and Yu LeYang. Therefore, even if you don''t see anything clearly, you can guess that the concealed weapon in fan Qingkou must refer to the strange weapon in Yu LeYang''s hand.


    "I''ll learn from Taoist friends!"


    Finally, when Le Yang and others were impatient, a loud drink came from the onlookers under the challenge arena. Then he saw a disciple of Ziyang sect, who separated the onlookers from the left and right, and rushed to the challenge arena with an arrow step,


    "It''s a Taoist friend of Ziyang sect." Yu LeYang said with a smile.


    "I''m Li Mingxin of Ziyang sect!" this Li Mingxin is also a thief. After knowing his name and surname, he didn''t immediately start a competition with Yu LeYang, but then asked: "it''s located in Taoist friends. Before we duel, can you introduce me to this strange magic weapon in Taoist friends'' hands?"


    If it''s a real life and death struggle, it''s obviously unrealistic to ask each other''s cards. A fool will leak his bottom to the enemy. However, now in this arena, we are just exchanging views. Some of them are called "Lun Dao" and others are "communication". Since it''s communication, it''s not too much to ask each other''s means.


    For example, some people like to introduce their weapons in detail before the duel, from material to weight, to length and generosity, and even from which famous artist has "drunk" some opponent''s blood, etc. Although the people who do this are actually trying to pretend to be forced, from another point of view, it can also be regarded as a kind of communication.


    Li Mingxin''s idea is to let Yu LeYang himself tell the mystery of that strange weapon.


    "Hehe, this......" Yu LeYang is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what the other party''s idea is, so he shakes his gun and says: "It''s called a fire gun. The body of the gun is 2 feet and 8 inches long and weighs 32 kilograms and 0.62 Liang. It''s made of Taigu Huangshan copper essence. It''s only been forged after a total of 31 processes in 77 and 49 days. How about that? It''s detailed enough."


    Just listening to le Yang''s description, it seems that it really introduces a great weapon. However, there is no useful information in these descriptions. It is useless to know how long and how much. There is also the ancient Huangshan copper essence. Although the copper essence is rare, it is also relative to the secular world. It is very important in the monastic world It''s an ordinary metal, and any piece can be said to be from the ancient times. As for how many days it took and how many processes it took, do you know what it matters.


    After listening to Yu LeYang''s introduction, Li Mingxin didn''t know that the other party was playing with himself. His face immediately became gloomy and said in a deep voice: "since Yu Daoyou doesn''t want to tell me, you can say it frankly. Why tease me and my Taoist friends like this!"


    Although Li Mingxin was unwilling, he knew he couldn''t ask anything, but finally he didn''t forget to push Yu LeYang to the opposite of the public. His words really worked. The disciples around the audience were just a little disappointed, but under the guidance of Li Mingxin, they all felt that they were really teased by Yu LeYang.


    "Li Daoyou, please come down first and let me meet the arrogant man first!" someone shouted in the challenge arena.


    "Yes, but it was only by sneaking into fan Daoyou with a concealed weapon that he won a lucky victory. He dared to tease us like this. We should see what his real skills are!" all the people under the challenge arena shouted angrily.


    Of course, these disciples of various sects had no good feelings for the people of Yuqing sect, so they were easily incited. In fact, Li Mingxin''s words only gave everyone a reason to publicly scold. After all, everyone is an authentic sect, so we can''t scold without reason.


    "Li Daoyou, you see, other Taoist friends can''t wait. Do you want to compete with me or change to other Taoist friends?" Yu LeYang asked Li Mingxin with a relaxed face, not angered by the words of the people in the challenge arena.


    As a matter of fact, this musket lies in Le Yang. It''s not too much, and it''s far from being a real card. The real card in Yu Le Yang''s hand is the "magic weapon to find the Lord" The floating gun he took out to guard Ye Zan and little Lori in his stall. Now this firegun is only the first weapon he successfully made after learning what ye Zan taught. It can be regarded as his first work.


    Therefore, even if yu LeYang really told these people the information of the gun, it would not have a bad impact on himself.


    But why should they do what they want? Yu LeYang knows that these sects intend to suppress Yuqing sect, so why deliberately cater to them. Friends come with good wine, jackals come with shotguns. Since these people want to deal with yuqingzong, it''s enough to talk to them with fire guns.


    "In that case, I''ll learn it!" Li Mingxin said in a hate voice. Although there is no problem with anything, it is impossible to jump out of the challenge arena and replace others, as others say. It would be too humiliating. Moreover, as a challenger, he took the stage and then stepped down, even if he didn''t start, it was a admission of defeat.


    However, with the example of fan Qing in front, Li Mingxin feels that as long as he is careful and guard against the other party''s strange concealed weapon, he may not be able to win the other party. Since the other party is so dependent on this concealed weapon, I''m afraid his strength is weak. After all, he is only an inner disciple.


    After both sides saluted, Li Mingxin didn''t rush forward to attack, but walked around Yu LeYang with a sword, looking for an opportunity to attack.


    Yu LeYang was impatient when he saw Li Mingxin circling around him for two or three times. He secretly said: I didn''t want to use this move, but since you want to play like this, let you taste it!


    Thinking of this, Yu LeYang gently moved a mechanism on the gun with his hand holding the gun.


    Yu LeYang''s movements were very small, but his fingers moved so much. No one under the challenge arena noticed this at all. However, Li Mingxin obviously has some strength. After all, he is a pro disciple taught by a master. He is acutely aware of Yu LeYang''s action. However, being aware of the action doesn''t mean he knows what Yu LeYang is going to do. He just thinks it may be an opportunity.


    After all, as a general rule, when the two sides are deadlocked, a person making such a small move is either distracted or a prelude to an attack. Whether it is a distraction or an attack, it means that the other party''s situation has changed, which often gives the opponent an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Li Mingxin suddenly flashed and drew an arc, trying to attack Yu LeYang from the side. He also knows that the iron bar in Yu LeYang''s hand will eject concealed weapons from the front, so it should be safe as long as you avoid the direction of the iron bar.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time that Li Mingxin launched the attack, another Bang rang on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 647

    The fight with guns is so boring and worthless. One shot solves the problem. If it doesn''t, one more shot.


    In the world of science and technology, guns are rarely used in occasions like challenge arena. They were only used in duels by Westerners in the early stage. Even if it is used for duel, the scene is not ornamental. As long as the shooting skills of both sides are not too bad, they often decide life and death with one shot. With the bang of a gun, there will always be one person falling to the ground, and then everyone will do whatever they should do.


    It can be said that for the challenge arena, firearms are somewhat similar to bugs, but who says that there is no rule that concealed weapons can not be used in the challenge arena.


    Of course, guns are not omnipotent. They can''t really go all the way in the challenge arena.


    For example, Li Mingxin has found a problem. As long as he is not pointed by the other party''s weapon, the concealed weapon fired from that weapon will not shoot himself. After all, the concealed weapon is only a concealed weapon, not a flying sword. It won''t turn around and catch up with the target when it misses.


    Therefore, when Li Mingxin killed Yu LeYang, his figure drew an arc attack track. Anyway, the scope of the challenge arena is not large. He doesn''t need to take a zigzag walk. It''s enough to circle an arc to avoid the front of the other party.


    However, Yu LeYang made fireguns. How can there be no research on some problems of fireguns in attack. He knew very well that the target to be faced by the musket would not be the fixed target used in the experiment. No one stood there and let anyone aim. So, how to solve the problem of targeting? On the one hand, it is to think of ways to improve shooting skills through a lot of practice. On the other hand, it is to find a way from the gun. The simplest way is to increase the scope of the attack and turn the "point" attack into the "face" attack.


    At this point, some people must have thought that what can attack "face" in guns is naturally "shotgun". Shotgun, commonly known as shotgun, uses bullets. The warhead contains multiple bullets. After firing, it forms a scattering state to a certain extent to achieve the effect of range attack on the target.


    Compared with bullets with a single warhead, the aiming requirements of shotgun are naturally less stringent. As long as the target is within the attack range of shotgun, even if only one bullet hits, it is also a hit. However, the damage caused by a projectile hit is certainly not as good as a single warhead. At most, it is shot out of a bloody eye. However, if it is sprayed on the front and all or most of the bullets hit, the damage is terrible.


    However, the shotgun also has disadvantages, that is, due to the divergence of the projectile, the effective range will be worse than that of a single warhead. It can only be used for relatively close combat. If the distance is far, it depends on luck.


    Yu LeYang just made a small move on the firearm. In fact, he replaced the bullets in the chamber of the firearm with shotguns through a small mechanism. This shotgun is naturally made according to the caliber of the shotgun, so there will be no inappropriate situation. However, due to the caliber problem, the projectile in the shotgun is smaller. It is said that the projectile sand is almost the same, and the power will naturally decline.


    With this dual bullet design, the two warheads can be quickly replaced through small mechanisms, which is Yu LeYang''s response to the situation of poor targeting. Moreover, in order to ensure the hit rate, he deliberately increased the scattering range and maximized the attack angle in the design of shotgun.


    Therefore, when Li Mingxin launched an attack around the side, Yu LeYang''s barrel did not lock the other party in time and accurately, but he decisively pulled the trigger. Suddenly, a mass of bullet sand was sprayed out of the gun, which really became a spray. The angle range of 30 degrees from the muzzle was almost covered by the bullet sand.


    Li Mingxin, the weapon originally seen in LeYang, didn''t point to himself for the first time. He couldn''t help but feel a little secretly happy that he could win the other party at once. But unexpectedly, in this case, the other party still fired concealed weapons, and almost at the same time, there was a sharp pain in his left body.


    Li Mingxin stopped. First, he was worried about his injury. Second, the other party''s weapons had been pointed at him. Although the other party didn''t speak, he could understand the meaning. If he took another step forward, the other party would launch concealed weapons again.


    Although these disciples from various sects have been hinted by the sect to target the people of Yuqing sect, it does not mean that they have to work hard with each other. If you fight for serious injuries and defeat yuqingzong''s people, you will not be able to compete in the future. Not all injuries can recover in three days.


    People are selfish. Although each sect is aimed at Yuqing sect, the reason is more jealousy. Unlike taiyizong, it really felt the threat of yuqingzong, so we should try our best to suppress yuqingzong. Each sect follows taiyizong and targets yuqingzong together. That doesn''t mean they really have to work for taiyizong. They don''t hesitate to give everything for taiyizong. They are not so loyal.


    Li Mingxin stopped. Seeing that Le Yang didn''t mean to continue the attack, he bowed his head to check his injury. In fact, compared with fan Qing just now, his injury is much lighter, but it looks more frightening than fan Qing. Fan Qing was shot in the lower abdomen and opened a blood hole, while he was the left half of his body. The whole body turned into a blood spray can, but in fact, the bullet sand was only broken.


    "I admit defeat!" doesn''t mean Le Yang asks. Li Mingxin simply admits defeat. Anyway, his injury looks so scary that he can tell anyone. He doesn''t want to build his future for such a winning card. If you''ve been injured for three days, what''s the use of having this winner card.


    "Hehe, I''ll accept it." Yu LeYang said with a smile.


    Besides, the other disciples brought by Ye Zan also found their own opponents and jumped into the challenge arena to "compete" with others. The other disciples of the inner sect didn''t have such guns as Yu LeYang, but the means they showed one by one also made those opponents suffer.


    Chen Heiniu also went to the challenge arena. He had very strong arms and put on a pair of metal arm armor. Facing his opponent''s dazzling swordsmanship, he directly reached in and caught his opponent''s long sword. With a loud drink, Chen Heiniu suddenly made a force in his hand. The opponent''s long sword in his hand was pinched into a concave convex twisted iron rod.


    "I admit defeat!" seeing Chen Heiniu''s palm like a palm fan, he grabbed it at his head, thought to himself that he could not avoid and resist his opponent, and quickly shouted to admit defeat.


    In fact, among the internal disciples brought by Ye Zan, Chen Heiniu is already a relatively normal person. The world is not without boxing. As for the metal arm armor that looks very powerful, it''s not much strange, but it''s a little heavier than the common Arm Armor.


    "Boom!"


    A fire broke out in a challenge arena. A fireman flew out of the fire and fell heavily under the challenge arena. Seeing this, the people around hurried forward to shoot and beat, extinguished the flame on the man, and exposed a man in rags and blackened all over.


    On the challenge arena, the fire soon dissipated, revealing that the person standing on the challenge arena was an inner disciple of yuqingzong. In one hand of the inner disciple, he also held several small balls of different colors. No one could see what was in the ball. However, everyone still clearly remembers that the violent burst of fire just now is because the other party threw a small ball into the most elementary fireball technique.


    There was a lot of fog in a challenge arena, so that all the onlookers under the arena could not see what was happening in the fog. However, in less than a moment, a scream came out of the fog, and then a figure flew out of the fog and fell under the challenge arena. His body was filled with ice needles, which was worse than being shot by a shotgun.


    Is this the inner disciple of Yuqing sect?


    Such a disciple is just an inner disciple. What would a pro disciple be like?


    The disciples of various sects, the sect with their disciples watching the war, and even the ancestor of Yuanying were surprised by the performance of these inner disciples of Yuqing sect. No one thought that the characters who should have been cannon fodder have become real elites one by one. Although the means are quite strange, they can''t stand it. It''s really effective.


    In the live broadcasting room, it was even more lively. At first, they urged yuqingzong''s people to go on stage. If they didn''t go on stage, they would have no courage. Later, they condemned Ye Zan''s internal disciples for taking the lead. Now, some say that the disciples of yuqingzong violate the rules by means, and some say that those inner disciples must be false. In short, whatever they say can be found. There are also some people who have a strong curiosity about the means of those inner disciples and discuss various principles one after another.


    However, although some things look simple, if no one breaks the veil, others may not be able to figure it out even if they want to break their heads. For Yu LeYang''s fire gun, many people speculate that it uses the principle of bow and crossbow, but it doesn''t look like it can install crossbow arm and crossbow string. What''s more, a piece of bullet sand was directly fired from Yu LeYang''s firegun behind, which is not what a bow and crossbow can do. Others were curious about the changes of the fireball technique and wondered what was in the small ball thrown into the fireball.


    Not to mention other people''s reactions, but to return to yuqingzong, the people on yuqingzong''s side were actually quite surprised at the performance of those inner disciples. Although these people, whether they build the foundation or master Jindan, have also heard some lectures from ye Zan, and they are not unfamiliar with those strange theories. However, it is the first time for them to really see those theories used in actual combat.


    Those Pro disciples listen to Ye Zan''s classes more often, probably second only to these internal disciples. Therefore, their understanding of what ye Zan said may not be worse than that of the inner disciples. However, all the pro disciples have masters. What they mainly need to learn is the skills taught by masters. Unlike those inner disciples, they are more likely to accept what ye Zan says because they don''t have a master.


    "You also listened to a lot of lessons at Uncle Ye. Why didn''t you see your skills? Did you choose the wrong one?" a Jindan master of Yuqing sect secretly compared with his disciples after seeing the performance of his inner disciples. He couldn''t help being angry and scolding his disciples.


    "But Shifu, it seems that the disciple tried to use some things taught by Uncle Ye when he was practicing magic last time, but you scolded the disciple for being crooked..." the disciple said wrongfully.


    Indeed, if ye Zan doesn''t know more about those things, it''s easy to make people feel that they are not serious.


    Many practitioners in this world pay great attention to the so-called orthodoxy. They always have a strong resistance to something that is different. No matter where they are, there will be some stereotyped and conservative people, and yuqingzong is no exception. However, in yuqingzong, it was Ye Zan who proposed these things. He Mo was a figure of the same generation. No one openly objected. At most, he asked his disciples not to learn.


    But now, the things ye Zan taught have been verified to a certain extent in the challenge arena. Let''s not forget whether the management theory is correct or not. At least the effect of this theory in actual combat can be seen with eyes. Therefore, those who originally felt unable to accept or even disdain Ye Zan''s things couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    After all, the sect is not a religion, and practitioners are not crazy believers. Practitioners still pay more attention to practicality. No matter in terms of cultivation or life preservation, it is not very difficult to accept anything that proves to be beneficial to themselves.


    "You mean, it''s all the fault of being a teacher?" the master Jindan said to his disciples in a bad tone.


    "I dare not," said the disciple with a bitter face. The world is vast. Master is the biggest. Who dares to say that master is wrong? Even if master is really wrong, it is not what disciples can judge themselves. This is the rule of the world.


    "Forget it, let me ask you, how much have you learned from their skills?" the master of golden elixir asked his disciples.


    "Although I didn''t deeply practice some methods, I can use some things in magic freely." the disciple also felt that his master seemed moved, so he didn''t hide anything.


    Sure enough, after hearing the disciple''s answer, the golden elixir didn''t get angry, but nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''m relieved to be a teacher. You can also find someone to compete."


    In fact, in the team of yuqingzong, such a dialogue is not just this pair of teachers and disciples. Many people who don''t understand or recognize the things taught by Ye Zan have asked similar questions to their disciples after seeing the performance of their inner disciples. After receiving the positive answer from the disciples, and referring to the performance of the inner disciples, they also had more confidence in their disciples, so they sent their disciples to the challenge arena to participate in the competition.

 Chapter 648

    For a long time, although the monks who built the foundation can use some of the most elementary spells, they never use spells as the main means of attack. The reason is very simple, because even the most primary magic, the real yuan consumed is not affordable for the foundation builders. The true yuan of the foundation builder is only enough to cast two or three spells instead of mana.


    If we say that the power of this spell is strong enough to distinguish the victory and defeat in an instant, even if it is worth paying all the real yuan. However, they are all primary spells. How much power can they expect? It''s nothing more than throwing a fireball, shooting an ice spike, or putting a flash in your eyes. For such a spell, it''s really not worth the loss to use your true yuan.


    However, on the side of yuqingzong, ye Zan taught these foundational disciples more than just adding some materials to the fireball. If it is necessary to make a summary, what ye Zan taught everyone in the lecture hall should be called "how to use magic more scientifically and reasonably", and its fundamental purpose is how to obtain the maximum effect at the least cost.


    You know, the human body is actually very fragile. Some keys don''t need much power at all, which is enough to cause fatal injury. Even the ancestor of Yuanying and even the great power of Yuanshen will die if the body is attacked to the key, unless it is a good gold body for practicing Buddhism.


    Therefore, some spells do not have to exert much power, but can also cause serious damage to people. Take fireball as an example. If you are in a suitable environment, such as having enough combustibles and combustion supporting agents, you only need a small flame, which can also cause a big fire. For another example, it doesn''t take much mana to make a thin piece of ice on the ground, but it may have a fatal impact on the opponent.


    Of course, these things, in the eyes of some people in the world, inevitably appear to be some crooked ways. Two people compete in martial arts, but one side sprinkles lime and throws iron thistles. Although there is no rule that these can not be used, it is still not decent after all, and winning is not dignified enough.


    In fact, ye Zan didn''t teach these disciples how to use magic. He just talked about some relevant scientific knowledge, such as what pressure, what elements of combustion and so on. As for how to apply these things to magic, so that magic can play a miraculous effect against the enemy, these disciples actually thought about it by themselves. Ye Zan''s role is to impart these knowledge, then give some guidance to these disciples, and then answer some questions after they have ideas.


    The facts have proved that people in this world are not stupid. They often lack a little inspiration. Moreover, these disciples who built the foundation haven''t been solidified by some ideas of the world. It''s time to have a lot of whimsical ideas. The inspiration Ye Zan gave them and the little common sense of the world of science and technology are like a key to open the gate, allowing all kinds of strange ideas to pour out from the gate like a flood.


    Just like Yu LeYang, with Ye Zan''s knowledge, he concocted a firegun himself. Although others do not make anything similar to scientific and technological products like him, they also have their own understanding and application direction. Now it seems that this is just a little gadget. It seems that it is only suitable for the battle at the stage of building the foundation. In fact, it has had a subtle impact on their understanding of the avenue in the future.


    Back to the Yuqing sect, after watching the performance of the inner disciples, they knew that their own disciples had mastered some similar skills. They also put aside their worries and agreed to let their own disciples participate in the challenge arena.


    Taiyizong and several others seem to be an indecipherable conspiracy against yuqingzong. However, there is a very important condition for whether this yangmou can be realized and whether it can achieve their expected effect, that is, the strength of the disciples of yuqingzong really meets the level of an ordinary second rate sect. If there are elites in yuqingzong, and their strength can be equal to that of the elites of taiyizong and other sects, I''m afraid their plan will be difficult to achieve.


    In fact, the gap between the strength of the practitioners in the foundation building environment will not be too wide. Even if the foundation is completed in the early stage of foundation building, it may not be without the power of a war. Of course, there are some talented disciples who have already understood the power of artistic conception when building the foundation. Their strength will be greatly improved with the addition of artistic conception.


    However, there are too few people who can truly understand and master the artistic conception perfectly, and the threshold of understanding the artistic conception is also reduced due to the emergence of the forest of stone tablets for understanding Taoism in the virtual divine world. Besides, which of the disciples who came here to participate in the Taoist assembly was not carefully selected by each sect. Therefore, at least in this Taoist conference, it is almost impossible to kill the four sides with half tone artistic conception under the condition of similar accomplishments.


    Taiyizong''s plan is that after uniting with other religious sects, it is like a horse race. Getting on the horse and getting off the horse on his own side can be a bit better than yuqingzong''s getting on the horse and getting off the horse. Every grade can press yuqingzong. At the same time, the number of getting on the horse and getting off the horse is more than that of yuqingzong. Therefore, it is not a problem for yuqingzong to have no harvest when the whole line is suppressed.


    According to the rules, the first challenge after becoming the champion must be accepted, otherwise giving up is tantamount to giving up. However, after a challenge, the challenge leader can choose to continue to wait for the challenge in the challenge arena, or leave the challenge arena to challenge other challenges. So in theory, as long as taiyizong and other sects can always find a Yuqing disciple who is sure to win the challenge, they can let Yuqing''s disciple return the winner card they just got.


    However, if the jade Ching sect is all at the level of first-class horses, or most of them are at this level. Taiyi sect and other sects, if they can''t get enough people to target the disciples of Yuqing sect, how can they let the people on Yuqing sect get enough winner cards.


    This is the situation now. These disciples of yuqingzong are not soft persimmons. You know, in terms of treatment, although yuqingzong is only a second rate sect, it can be said to be the best of all sects in terms of the treatment of disciples. The best elixir, spirit rice, the virtual divine world, and the quiet room equipped with inert Reiki activation device. With the help of such resources, as long as the qualification is not inferior to others, how can the strength be poor.


    Now, with the things taught by Ye Zan, no matter how much help it will give them to understand the avenue in the future, at least their current actual combat ability has been greatly improved.


    In this case, it is not easy for taiyizong and several others to suppress yuqingzong.


    The disciples of Yuqing sect let go of their hands and feet, went to challenge in each challenge arena one after another, and then met the challenge of the disciples of other sects. Of course, not all of yuqingzong''s side can hold the challenge arena, and some have been beaten down, or directly admit defeat when they see the situation is bad. However, the people of taiyizong and other sects have carefully counted the proportion of victory and defeat, and observed the performance of the disciples of yuqingzong, they already know that 99% of this plan is going to fail.


    "Otherwise, let the disciples......" after thinking about the situation secretly in his heart, the ancestor of Yuanying, surnamed he, asked Qianmu Zhenjun for instructions. He made a cruel gesture and wanted taiyizong and other disciples to give some cruel to yuqingzong''s disciples. Even if they didn''t really waste a few, at least they didn''t have the ability to continue the competition.


    However, when Qianmu Zhenjun heard this, he looked at the challenge arena, slowly shook his head and said, "if this kind of thing is OK once or twice, but looking at the posture of yuqingzong, I''m afraid it won''t affect them once or twice."


    Although the sword has no eyes, it is inevitable that there will be some accidents in the challenge arena, but if there are too many accidents, it is impossible to use accidents as an excuse. The disciples of yuqingzong did not perform prominently. Abolishing one or two did not help at all.


    "But master, can we just watch the people of yuqingzong continue to be so arrogant? Look at the performance of their disciples. If they are allowed to grow up, yuqingzong will be a big trouble for our clan." the old ancestor Yuanying surnamed he said reluctantly.


    "Let''s see again. People who want to come to other schools will not be happy to see Yuqing school behave like this." Qianmu Zhenjun has some helplessness. After all, we are all orthodox schools, and some things can''t be done too obviously. Unless we find out the crime of colluding with the devil, taiyizong really has to deal with yuqingzong without scruples. The consequences are by no means that taiyizong can bear.


    Fortunately, the disciples of Yuqing sect are not very abnormal, so they won''t really crush all the disciples of each sect. If, in the end, Guangyu qingzong''s disciples account for more than half of the disciples entering the competition, and there are very few other disciples, it will really make people feel ashamed.


    At this time, another Yuanying ancestor of taiyizong came to Qianmu Zhenjun from a distance. However, the ancestor of Yuanying still looks quite young from the aspect of appearance, and obviously has excellent qualifications.


    "Meet Shizu!" when Yuanying came near, he first saluted Qianmu Zhenjun, and then said hello to the nearby Yuanying, surnamed he, "uncle he is also there."


    "Oh, it''s Yuchen. Why didn''t you look at your disciples? What''s the matter with running here?" a wisp of smile appeared on Qianmu Zhenjun''s face and asked each other in a very cordial tone.


    This man''s surname is Lu and his name is Yu Chen. He entered the realm of Yuanying before he was 50. He is a famous genius. Don''t think it''s no big deal to be 50. You should know that most monks have just entered the golden elixir realm at this age. Therefore, for old Yuanying, 50 is still very young. Moreover, this road Yuchen is now the cultivation of Yuanying in his later stage. In fact, he has stepped into the realm of Yuanying as early as ten years ago.


    With Lu Yuchen''s qualifications, he can also be called a genius in the whole Shenhua domain.


    "Shizu, I saw a man in the challenge arena just now." Lu Yuchen still had some doubts on her face, as if she was not sure whether she was wrong.


    Seeing the disciple''s expression, Qianmu Zhenjun couldn''t help being curious and asked, "Oh, who would make you so surprised?"


    "Among the people of yuqingzong, the disciple saw a man who seemed very much like Qi Qianjun in those years. But the other party was not only healthy in limbs, but also in the realm of Yuanying, so he thought it was impossible. So he wanted to ask Shizu to show his magic power and confirm the other Party''s identity." Lu Yuchen frowned and said in a very uncertain tone.


    Hearing Lu Yuchen''s words, Qianmu Zhenjun hasn''t had any reaction yet. The old ancestor of Yuanying, surnamed he, has shouted: "it''s impossible. Qi Qianjun ended up like that. How can he recover completely? Nephew Lu must have read it wrong."


    Qi Qianjun''s events were well known throughout the northwest region. As everyone knows, yuqingzong had a gifted disciple who had his limbs cut off, cut his tongue and eyes, and even wore eardrums. With the ability of the world, Qi Qianjun''s injury like that in those years may not be able to recover even if it is a fairy pill of flesh and bones of the living dead unless it is shot by an immortal.


    Therefore, hearing Lu Yuchen''s words, the ancestor of Yuanying surnamed he instinctively thought that Lu Yuchen must have read it wrong. Besides, Lu Yuchen himself was not sure. After all, Qi Qianjun has changed greatly in appearance and temperament compared with that time.


    There are not a few people who met Qi Qianjun in those years. After all, yuqingzong also participated in the last Taoist conference. However, why did Qi Qianjun appear in front of everyone again this time, but no one linked him with Qi Qianjun before, that''s why.


    However, Qianmu Zhenjun did not immediately deny Lu Yuchen''s words, but raised his eyes to look at the people of yuqingzong. There was a flow of divine light in his eyes. The reason why the thousand eyes are called thousand eyes is not because they have a thousand eyes, but because they are the ones who practice. His eyes have the ability to see through illusions, and can turn his eyes into sword light and kill the enemy''s flesh and soul.


    "Hiss!" Qianmu Zhenjun looked at it, suddenly took a mouthful of air-conditioning, and said in a startled voice: "how possible!"


    Seeing the reaction of Qianmu Zhenjun, he doesn''t need to say any more answers. Lu Yuchen and Yuanying''s ancestor surnamed he already know what the answer is. They can doubt whether they will be wrong, but they will never doubt whether Qianmu Zhenjun is wrong. After all, Qianmu Zhenjun''s whole cultivation lies in these eyes.

 Chapter 649

    Although Qianmu Zhenjun''s eyes are powerful, they can''t always maintain such a state. Therefore, they are no different from ordinary people''s eyes when they don''t use special methods. It was precisely because of this that after the people of yuqingzong came to the conference hall of the Analects of Taoism, although he had seen Qi Qianjun, he did not see any problems.


    Moreover, Qi Qianjun has been using a pseudonym since his recovery. On the one hand, I''m worried about being targeted again. Whether it''s the mysterious forces, taiyizong, or other second rate sects, I''m afraid I won''t tolerate yuqingzong having such a genius again. On the other hand, it is also to cover up Ye Zan''s technology of limb regeneration, which is no less valuable than a genius.


    Of course, with the current strength of yuqingzong, there is no need to worry too much about these two aspects, otherwise Qi Qianjun will not come to the Taoist conference.


    However, due to the problem of habit, Qi Qianjun still used a pseudonym, so that even those who had seen him in those years could not connect him with the fallen genius in those years. In other people''s opinion, Qi Qianjun''s injury like that in those years, let alone his recovery, is still alive or not. Therefore, it can even be said that it is rare to remember Qi Qianjun.


    However, there are always some people with intentions in this world, such as Lu Yuchen, a genius of taiyizong. Lu Yuchen, who was still building the foundation and cultivating himself at the last Taoist conference, thought he could cover his peers and give a big show. Unexpectedly, Qi Qianjun, a peerless genius, came out of such a small third rate sect as yuqingzong. As a result, Lu Yuchen was unexpectedly defeated by Qi Qianjun in the competition between the two people in the foundation building environment, and all the publicity was robbed by Qi Qianjun.


    Therefore, when everyone didn''t recognize Qi Qianjun, Lu Yuchen was suspicious of Qi Qianjun, so she hurriedly asked Qianmu Zhenjun for help to confirm.


    Qi Qianjun didn''t do anything to cover up his identity except using a pseudonym. What he showed now is what he really is. If you simply look at the appearance, even if Qianmu Zhenjun''s eyesight can see through the illusion, you can''t see anything from Qi Qianjun''s appearance.


    However, Qianmu Zhenjun not only looked at Qi Qianjun''s disguise, but also looked at Qi Qianjun''s qualification. No matter how the appearance changes, this qualification will not change, and it can best explain a person''s true identity. Although Qi Qianjun''s flawless Taoist body has actually been flawed, it can still be said to be a genius among geniuses, which is still enough to prove Qi Qianjun''s identity.


    "How is this possible!" after seeing Qi Qianjun''s qualification, Qianmu Zhenjun immediately remembered his memory when he saw the flawless Taoist body for the first time, so that he couldn''t help crying out.


    You know, before Qi Qianjun, almost no one believed that there was any flawless Tao in the world, and thought that it was just a kind of best quality that people thought of. Therefore, when he first saw the flawless Taoist body, the shock in Qianmu Zhenjun''s heart deeply engraved the memory in his mind. Even after so many years, there was no blur.


    In contrast, Qianmu Zhenjun is almost sure that 99% of the person he sees now is Qi Qianjun, the genius who fell that year. However, this made him feel more incredible. Although Qi Qianjun''s cultivation was not abolished, his flesh body was basically destroyed. But now, Qi Qianjun has not only recovered his body, but also reached the realm of Yuanying. The key is that his qualification is still there. Obviously, it is not recovered by some magic tricks such as seizing and giving up. Besides, Qi Qianjun was just building a base for cultivation. Even if he wanted to change his body with the method of seizing and giving up, he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Shizu, is that really Qi Qianjun?" Lu Yuchen looked shocked. Although she knew Shizu wouldn''t be wrong, she couldn''t help asking more. Originally, he brought the news, but after really knowing the results, he was even more unbelievable.


    At this time, Qianmu Zhenjun''s face finally returned to normal, but it still looked a little gloomy. After hearing Lu Yuchen''s words, he didn''t express his displeasure, but nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. This qualification can''t deceive people unless yuqingzong finds another person... Who has no time for Taoism!"


    The four words "no time Tao body" were spoken by Qianmu Zhenjun with his teeth clenched. Each word was like being squeezed out of his teeth. This flawless Taoist body is known as the body of fairies. It is said that having flawless Taoist body is like stepping on a fairyland. It is not difficult to achieve a real fairy. Although today''s Shenhua domain has not even the earth fairy, who knows if this person without time can break this spell.


    In fact, after discovering Qi Qianjun''s qualification, taiyizong moved his mind to solicit and wanted to bring Qi Qianjun under his own door. However, Qi Qianjun was so desperate that he completely ignored the solicitation of taiyizong and wholeheartedly wanted to revitalize yuqingzong. If Qi Qianjun hadn''t had an accident at the beginning, I''m afraid he is now a great power of the yuan God, and it''s not impossible to even become a king of the Dharma phase. So, Yuqing sect has long been a second rate sect, and may even have threatened the status of Taiyi sect.


    I thought that even if Qi Qianjun was destroyed, I didn''t expect that after many years, Qi Qianjun appeared again with all his hands and feet, and his accomplishments didn''t fall much. You know, Lu Yuchen is also a rare genius, but without any delay, she only entered the realm of Yuanying ten years ago. And Qi Qianjun, although outsiders don''t know how much time was wasted, it must not be a day or two to recover from such an injury. By comparing the two, we can see the gap between genius and peerless genius.


    "How could this and that injury, even if there is any legendary elixir, can''t recover!" the ancestor of Yuanying, surnamed he, was also full of disbelief. Then he looked at Lu Yuchen and said with some dissatisfaction: "I said that we wanted to eliminate future problems forever, but you wanted to..."


    "Well, don''t say any superfluous words, and don''t look at where this is!" before he finished, Qianmu Zhenjun interrupted him in a deep voice.


    "Forgive me, sir, but I''m also in a hurry!" he, surnamed he, excites the spirit and quickly bows down to apologize to Qianmu Zhenjun.


    Lu Yuchen looked at he with dissatisfaction and asked Qianmu Zhenjun, "Shizu, since that man is really Qi Qianjun, if we ignore him, it will be a disaster in the future."


    "That if depend on you, should how?" thousand eyes really gentleman light say, seem to be to the road jade Chen also have a little dissatisfaction.


    Lu Yuchen bowed down and looked extremely respectful. However, in his eyes looking at the ground, he couldn''t help but flash a bit of resentment, and said, "Shizu, I think we might as well think of a way in the competition in Yuanying territory."


    A very important part of this discussion conference is the competition between the same realm. Now it''s the competition in the foundation territory. Due to the large number of people, the time will be longer. There will be competitions in Jindan territory and Yuanying territory. As for the realm of Yuanshen, because it is too powerful to start, and it is the pillar of all sects and factions, it can not tolerate any flicker, so it is pure sitting and talking.


    If Qi Qianjun is already a great power of Yuanshen, taiyizong really can''t find any good way. I haven''t seen anyone who can kill people with his mouth. However, Qi Qianjun is only the realm of Yuanying. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to give up participating in the competition, taiyizong will still have a chance to deal with him.


    "Yuanying said, it''s really an opportunity. What do you want to do?" Qianmu Zhenjun nodded and asked further.


    "The disciple thought that Qi Qianjun''s news should be communicated with other sects first. Maybe someone would do things for us without us. Of course, it''s impossible to rely on others. Therefore, the disciple thought that the place where Yuanying talked about Taoism could be changed to the ice and snow secret place." Lu Yuchen hurriedly came up with an idea.


    Qianmu Zhenjun frowned slightly and said, "if there is no suitable reason to temporarily change the location of Yuanying''s argument, I''m afraid it will arouse the other party''s vigilance. Have you ever thought about this?"


    "This..." Lu Yuchen thought for a moment, suddenly his eyes brightened, and hurriedly said: "Hui Shizu, the disciple thought that we might as well take the ice and snow secret place as the prize for Yuanying''s argument. In this way, no one would doubt anything. Moreover, the younger brother can guarantee that we will never let the secret place fall into the hands of others."


    "Well, go down first. This matter can only be decided after asking your supreme master for instructions. Also, after you go down, remember not to show any intention in front of each other, so as not to frighten the snake." Qianmu Zhenjun ordered.


    "Disciple understands!" Lu Yuchen quickly arched back.


    Not to mention too much, because Qi Qianjun''s appearance, what kind of tricks to play, Qi Qianjun, as the protagonist of the whole thing, actually had an induction in his heart when Qianmu Zhenjun "looked" over.


    You know, Qi Qianjun practiced under the "Taichu ancient tree" in the fairy palace and got the leaves. Although the "eyesight" of Qianmu Zhenjun is essentially different from the divine mind, it also contains the application of the divine mind. Therefore, Qi Qianjun knew the leaves in the sea and responded immediately when Qianmu Zhenjun''s "eyesight" hit.


    However, unlike yezan, Qi Qianjun has enough leaves to form a lotus platform, so he just responds. If it was yezan, I''m afraid that biyeliantai would have directly suppressed the "attack" of God.


    Qi Qianjun felt the change in the sea and immediately knew that someone had scanned himself with divine thoughts. Although there are many Yuanshen of each sect here, through the direction of the change of leaves, he still determined that the person who glances at himself with divine thoughts is the Qianmu Zhenjun of Taiyi sect.


    What kind of ability Qianmu Zhenjun has is no secret in the northwest monastic world. Therefore, Qi Qianjun knew that the other party must know his identity after discovering that it was him. However, Qi Qianjun didn''t panic. After all, he didn''t want to deliberately hide his identity when he came to the preaching conference this time. Using a pseudonym is just a habit.


    Of course, Qi Qianjun can also guess that after the other party knows his identity, he will certainly act.


    "Master, martial uncle and disciple''s identity should have been known by taiyizong." Qi Qianjun found Mo Rushi and ye Zan and told him what he had just sensed.


    "Hehe, they plan to do something when Yuanying talks about Taoism, as if they want to change the place of Taoism into a secret ice and snow place." Ye Zan knows more than Qi Qianjun, thanks to the electronic flies lurking in all corners of the venue.


    Since you know that taiyizong has bad intentions towards yuqingzong, how can ye Zan not take precautions. In order to find out the minions of those mysterious forces, he had already scattered electronic flies throughout the conference hall. These pure technology products have no mana fluctuation. As long as they don''t wander in front of others, they will hardly be found. Although Yuanshen can have divine thoughts, he will not scan the whole venue with divine thoughts, which is a very dangerous thing. Therefore, ye Zan is not worried that these electronic flies will be found by others.


    In fact, even if it is found, I''m afraid no one can figure out what these electronic flies are used for, and they won''t track Ye Zan here according to the signal. In this world, although there are communication networks and advanced communication methods, everyone is just a user, and no one has really done more in-depth research on it.


    "Younger martial brother, you already know?" Mo Ru asked in surprise.


    "Well, as for how to know, elder martial brother, don''t ask. Anyway, there must be no mistake in this information." Ye Zan said confidently. Can you have no confidence? The monitoring of the electronic fly is like hearing it with your own ears. It can even send the image to him. While talking to Mo Rushi, he started to monitor the dialogue between Qianmu Zhenjun and Yuanyuan Zhenjun through electronic flies.


    "Isn''t it not afraid to be suspected by us to change the place of discussing Tao into a secret place of ice and snow?" Mo didn''t doubt Ye Zan''s words, but felt that this practice was a little too technical.


    "They intend to take the ice and snow secret place as the final reward for Yuan Ying''s argument. It seems that we yuqingzong will have another secret place." Ye Zan said with a smile, without any worry, as if he had already pocketed the secret place.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be careless. If the other party changes the place of preaching into a secret place, they will certainly do something in the secret place. We should be careful." Mo Rushi is very cautious. If he doesn''t know that ye Zan can''t agree, I''m afraid they will simply give up Yuanying''s preaching.

 Chapter 650

    On the challenge arena, the disciples who built the base are still showing their skills. Yuqingzong failed to crush the audience. After all, each sect also had some excellent disciples. However, generally speaking, taiyizong and several other ideas about yuqingzong are basically impossible to realize unless they are willing to pay a higher price.


    Yu LeYang has won five games in a row, but the gun in his hand has been basically found out by others. As long as we look at his use in the challenge arena and the injuries of those losers, we can have a more comprehensive understanding of the power and some characteristics of the musket.


    At this time, a disciple of Ziyang sect jumped into the challenge arena where Yu LeYang was located. This challenge arena is no longer the one that Yu LeYang started, but another one that has just defeated other challenge masters.


    According to the rules, a person challenges the challenge leader to win. After becoming a new challenge leader in the challenge arena, as long as he defeats another challenger, he can leave the challenge arena to challenge other challenges. In fact, such rules are not particularly beneficial to anyone. When you can choose your opponent, you will also be selected by others once.


    Guarding the challenge arena all the time means that you will always be selected by others. Of course, if your strength is not very good, the first Challenger may be able to pick you down. In this way, it is no different from changing the challenge arena according to the rules. At most, it is voluntary or involuntary. If you can keep the challenge arena all the time, it shows that you are good enough. It doesn''t make any difference whether you change the challenge arena or not. Anyway, even if you lose in the end, you just lose one game.


    No matter what happens behind the scenes, at least on the face of it, the conference is still based on the principle of fairness and will not formulate rules that will obviously be used.


    However, there are many factors that can affect the outcome. Not two people can decide who wins and who loses by subtracting the combat power value. Therefore, no matter how fair the rules are, they will also be used in practice, which is called the rational use rule.


    If you keep the challenge, the strength of the Challenger will basically take the form of a ladder rise until someone defeats you. In this way, your upper limit of strength is equal to letting everyone know. Then, after you fail, you will go to other challenge arenas and choose those who you are sure to beat, but the challenge you will meet later is likely to be based on your upper limit.


    In addition, in the process of competition, when you face stronger and stronger opponents, you must constantly open your cards and gradually present all your cards in front of everyone. If you use the rules to constantly change the challenge arena and choose your confident opponent, you can at least slow down the time and make your cards more efficient.


    It was because of this that Yu LeYang won five matches in a row with an original firegun. In these five competitions, there were three opponents, all of which were chosen by him. Naturally, he would not choose the more difficult opponent.


    However, after these five competitions, the role of the firearm as a bottom card has been used to the end. Some characteristics of the musket have been unreservedly displayed in front of everyone. For example, the time interval of single shot, the special action during shooting, the power level of bullet and so on are no secret. This allows interested people to make some targeted precautions, and even make use of these characteristics in turn.


    The disciple of Ziyang sect jumped on the challenge arena and exchanged names with Yu LeYang. He raised his hand and presented a rune. Suddenly, the whole challenge arena was shrouded in clouds. No matter how powerful your musket is and how difficult it is for bullets to dodge, you must be able to hit the target. Now, the whole challenge arena is shrouded in clouds. Even if the two sides stand face to face, I''m afraid they can''t see each other. How can they shoot with fire guns.


    Although Yu LeYang''s gun can be switched to shotgun mode, it can carry out scattering attack on an area. However, the scattering range is actually quite limited, and it can only attack the front of the gun.


    "Alas, I also thought of this method. I was just going to pick up the shameless man who can only use concealed weapons, but I didn''t expect to be robbed by the Taoist friends of Ziyang sect." looking at the thick clouds on the challenge arena, an audience under the challenge arena said with regret.


    "In fact, there is another way to deal with the shameless man." a man next to him said slightly mysteriously.


    "I don''t know what to do. Can you tell me?" several people around asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. The power of the concealed weapon is not very strong. As long as there is a defensive magic weapon that can block his concealed weapon, it''s not easy to clean him up." the man didn''t hide anything and said his way proudly.


    However, when they heard the answer, several people around them made a "bang", turned around and looked at the challenge arena. No one paid attention to the man anymore.


    On the challenge arena, Yu LeYang, who was trapped in the clouds, did not see any panic on his face. He quickly left his original position and reached out to take out something from the treasure bag around his waist.


    This thing has a lens and a clip for hanging on the ear. There are some symbols on the lens and clip. It looks a bit like a combat effectiveness detector in a cartoon. Like the fire gun, this thing is also made by Yu LeYang. It is not as advanced as the combat effectiveness detector. It only uses Professor Ye Zan''s infrared thermal imaging principle. It is a simple version of the infrared detector.


    Since you have chosen to play with firearms, you will encounter some situations in the use of firearms. Naturally, you should think about how to deal with them in advance. This method of using thick fog to block the line of sight is not surprising in this world. It can be said that it is very simple and commonly used. A rune, a spell, or a spell can produce such an effect. Therefore, in view of this situation, how could Yu LeYang not be prepared and how could he be caught off guard.


    Yu LeYang raised his hand and hung the infrared detector on his ear. The scene on the challenge arena immediately appeared in the lens in front of him. A red figure was flying towards the position he had just stood. Fortunately, when he was doing these actions, he had left his position in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s too late to even shoot, and he will be hated by the other party.


    However, it''s like using poison. You have to have an antidote first. Since the other party has used this method, he will not let the thick fog become his own obstacle. There must be a way to lock the target position. When he rushed to Yu LeYang, he had noticed that the target had left the original place, and accurately grasped the action track of the target, so he immediately changed to the target and killed it again.


    While the other party changes to kill, Yu LeYang has raised his gun. As long as his finger moves gently, he can defeat or even kill the other party. However, at this time, a dazzling light suddenly burst out on the sword of the disciples of Ziyang sect. The light almost instantly dissipated all the thick fog. At the same time, sword lights were emitted from the light, which directly shrouded Yueyang in the sword light.


    But more importantly, Yu LeYang used an infrared detector. Although it was not a low light level night vision instrument that was afraid of strong light, he still lost the trace of each other in that strong light. Yu LeYang instinctively pulled the trigger, and a loud bang sounded on the challenge arena. The bullet flew out of the gun and shot forward in a straight line. After shooting this shot, Yu LeYang didn''t pay attention to the result at all. He immediately waved the firegun as a long sword towards the oblique front.


    "Choking" sound!


    A sword light cut on the musket, which was directly cut off the barrel.


    After all, this gun is only Yu LeYang''s first work, and the materials used are not high-grade goods. As he said before, the so-called Taigu Huangshan copper essence is actually an ordinary copper essence. Therefore, if you use this barrel to touch the sword light, as long as the other party''s sword is not broken, it''s really not difficult to cut off the barrel.


    Fortunately, with the cultivation of building the foundation, although it seems that thousands of sword lights are flying, in fact, only one sword light is true. Moreover, Yu LeYang, with his infrared detector, can also accurately capture the trace of the real sword light from the thousands of sword lights.


    Although the musket was cut off, it also won some time for Yu LeYang. The other hand took out a ball from the treasure bag and threw it out. The ball flew in the air and separated up and down automatically, revealing several short barrels. Flames spit out from those barrels. With the continuous explosion of "bang bang bang", bullets flew out.


    The ball is the floating gun made by Yu LeYang, but the power of the "gun" may be a lot worse. Of course, after all, it''s a competition in the challenge arena. If a floating gun in the world of science and technology comes out, I''m afraid it will be blasted into slag, let alone an opponent.


    In fact, in this regard, the use of firearms in the challenge arena is not entirely advantageous. You can use fists, swords, or talismans to control them. Even if you can''t really point it out, it won''t cause too much accidents. However, with guns, the bullets can be out of control. If you shoot at the other party''s vital points, even if you don''t want to die, it''s very troublesome to get seriously injured.


    The human body, not only the head is the key, but also the body has a fatal key, such as the heart. There are also some other organs. If they are punctured by a bullet, they are also easy to die. You know, the gunshot wound is different from the sword wound. The sword wound is straight, and the bullet will roll into the human body and cause cavity damage, even if it is not a vicious dum bullet.


    Therefore, in order to avoid causing too much damage, Yu LeYang specially made a batch of bullets for competition in the challenge arena before attending the discussion meeting. These bullets are not uncommon. They are a material similar to rubber. They will still hurt people, but they will not be as serious as metal bullets.


    After all, even if you are targeted by those sects, you can''t really stop Buddha and kill all your opponents without scruples. In terms of the interests of the sect, yuqingzong wants to rise again. Since he does not have the ability to directly push the world, he can''t excessively erect enemies for himself, although it may be a little uncomfortable.


    Of course, even if the rubber bullet is fired quickly and in large quantities from the floating gun, the power is quite frightening.


    The disciple of Ziyang sect thought he had seen through Yu LeYang''s trick and wanted to avenge Li Mingxin. But unexpectedly, the opponent had hidden means. When he found this, there was no room to avoid. He could only wave his long sword to stop all the bullets. However, there were too many bullets. It was like a storm. Where could it be so easy to stop. Fortunately, they were all rubber bullets, otherwise they would never shoot him into a pile of rotten meat, and now they just shed blood on him.


    The move of Ziyang sect disciple just now has dispelled the thick fog. Therefore, both Yu LeYang on the challenge arena and those onlookers under the challenge arena can clearly see the scene on the field. Seeing that the other party was unable to resist, Yu LeYang immediately choked the magic formula to stop the floating gun, otherwise even rubber bullets could kill the other party.


    As the shooting of the floating cannon stopped, the disciple of Ziyang sect fell powerlessly on the challenge arena. Seeing this, several martial brothers of Ziyang sect rushed to the challenge arena.


    "Taoist friend Yu, you''re too cruel." seeing the tragedy of your fellow disciples in the challenge arena, a disciple of Ziyang sect rushed up and asked Yu LeYang angrily.


    Yu LeYang raised his hand to show the severed musket, sneered and said, "well, according to this Taoist friend, if I am cut by this sword, should I say that you are cruel?"


    It''s only an ideal state to learn from each other in this challenge arena. In fact, few people can really achieve it. Moreover, sometimes, when you point to the end, the other party may not get your love, but may take the opportunity to make you suffer. Therefore, in order to win or lose in the challenge arena, one side should be unable to fight again or admit defeat. At most, it is enough not to hurt lives.


    "That''s the same. You didn''t give him a chance to admit defeat at all, and you still continue to attack after Mingming has seriously injured him. This is not cruel. What is it?" the Ziyang sect disciple said with hate.


    "Although his injury looks frightening, it certainly won''t hurt his life. I''m merciful enough. If he wasn''t in this challenge arena, he wouldn''t be so easy to be hurt." Yu LeYang said this, but ignored the people of Ziyang sect. Instead, he took the winner card and jumped out of the challenge arena and went to find the next opponent.


    However, Yu LeYang''s floating gun also attracted a lot of people''s attention. They didn''t expect that Yu LeYang had such a sharper magic weapon in addition to the fire gun. It was impossible to escape the storm. It seems that just like the "nonsense" said by the previous man, it really needs strong defense means to deal with Yu LeYang.

 Chapter 651

    "I admit defeat!"


    One of the challengers selected by Yu LeYang saved the process of connecting his name and surname. The reason is that after LeYang jumped into the challenge arena, he resolutely conceded defeat and stepped down.


    In the view of the challenge leader, the price of defeating Yue Yang is too high. The other party has won six consecutive games, and the opponent in each game has been bled. Although those injuries are not life-threatening, no matter how good the medical means are, at least you have to rest for a day and a half before you can play again.


    Although the competition and competition in building the foundation will last for a full three days, in fact, there is not enough time. After all, this is not who wins a game or two, can directly enter the "race". If you want to really get enough winner cards, you can''t delay any time.


    The Challenger directly conceded defeat and stepped down. Yu LeYang naturally became a new challenger, and got a winner card without any strength.


    However, after becoming a new challenge leader, Yu LeYang will immediately accept the challenges of others.


    Sure enough, almost the second after the former challenge leader conceded defeat and left, a figure seemed to be very eager to rush to the challenge arena.


    "Tai Yi Zong Meng Taihe, ask Taoist Yu for advice!" after standing on the challenge arena, the man did not give Yu LeYang time to respond, and directly reported his surname to initiate a challenge.


    Meng Taihe is also very smart. After observing the injury of the disciple of Ziyang sect, he has a certain understanding of the power of Yu LeYang''s new concealed weapon. In his opinion, although the new concealed weapon bounced like rain, its power was much worse than the previous fire burning stick. The fire burning stick was cut off by a sword of the disciple of Ziyang sect. He could just come and pick up a cheap one.


    Of course, not everyone can pick up this cheap. After all, the power of the floating gun is not fun. The reason why Meng Taihe is confident of picking up this cheap is that he happens to have a defensive magic weapon in his hand. Although the defensive power of this magic weapon is not so outstanding, after seeing the injury of Ziyang sect disciple, he is still confident that he can stop the next wave of attack.


    After all, Yu LeYang''s use of rubber bullets makes the power of the floating gun not even one tenth reflected, which will inevitably give Meng Taihe such an illusion.


    However, even knowing Meng Taihe''s plan, Yu LeYang couldn''t really replace all the bullets of the floating gun with normal metal bullets. If it were replaced by metal bullets, the power would be improved, but it would be more difficult to control. A bad bullet would easily lead to human life.


    Today''s Shenhua Yuhua is no better than that ten thousand years ago. Many inheritance have disappeared. In terms of array, although it will not really cut off the inheritance, some advanced things have also been lost. If it had been held ten thousand years ago, such as the discussion meeting, the two sides would not have to consider what to keep. Because there is a special array that will make people in the challenge arena move out of the challenge arena directly when they are fatally injured.


    The principle of that array is a bit like the fairy palace token in Ye Zan''s hand, or the Tiandao order of Tiandao mountain. However, the immortal palace order card was handed down ten thousand years ago, and now no one can refine it. The heavenly order is actually a defense magic weapon in essence. Although the refining method is still there, it is difficult to refine and the cost is quite large. Therefore, on such occasions as the Tao conference, we can only hope to "stop at the point".


    However, Yu LeYang dared to continue to challenge after the firearm was cut off. How could he have no other preparation.


    As a result, Yu LeYang''s hand, as soon as he put in and out of the Baibao bag around his waist, he had another strange looking weapon in his hand. The length of this weapon is shorter than the previous fire root, but the front end is still an iron pipe. There is a cylindrical protrusion behind the iron pipe, and then a handle held in the hand.


    If you are a person in the world of science and technology, you must be familiar with this weapon. This is a revolver, also known as revolver, which was popular in the early days of the world of science and technology.


    This revolver has a rotating and releasing bullet nest. It naturally turns one grid every time it is fired. Even if it is unsuccessful, it will turn the bullet that failed to fire, which will not affect the next firing. Therefore, in the world of science and technology, this revolver was not easy to jam. However, with the later development of gun technology, the phenomenon of jamming became more and more difficult to appear, and this publicity point did not play much role.


    The shortcomings of revolvers are also obvious. First, the loading capacity is too small, basically six to eight bullets, and there are only five bullets. If you want to load more bullets, it is necessary to increase the size of the bullet nest. At the same time, the overall design is also more troublesome. After all, bullets should be accurately corresponding to the gun bore. Later, the loading capacity of cartridge pistols was much better than that of revolvers. Normal cartridges generally started with more than a dozen bullets, and you can change special long cartridges to load 20 or 30 bullets.


    Another disadvantage of the revolver is that it is difficult to ensure air tightness. After all, the bullet nest needs to rotate freely, so there will be a gap between the revolver and the barrel. The air tightness directly affects the firing speed of the bullet, and indirectly affects the damage that the bullet can cause.


    Therefore, in the middle of the development of firearms, people may continue to use or collect revolvers out of different aesthetics or nostalgic plots affected by some film and television works.


    Yu LeYang chose a revolver, naturally not because of any nostalgic plot. In fact, he doesn''t know now. It''s also called a revolver. He chose this revolver only for the feature that he can change bullets freely, which allows him to choose any bullet in the bullet nest for firing. Because the bullet in his left pistol is not the bullet that kills the target by warhead, but a special talisman bullet.


    This kind of talisman bullet, to put it bluntly, is that there is a talisman in the warhead. After the bullet is fired, the talisman in it will also be activated. After the talisman is activated, there will be a delay of less than one second, but it is enough to shoot bullets close to the target, and then the talisman will cast corresponding spells.


    If it is replaced by a clip type pistol, the bullets can only be fired in turn. Even if it is a switching mechanism like the front musket, at most two kinds of bullets enter the switching. Using this kind of wheel bomb nest, Yu LeYang can freely choose which bullet in the bomb nest to fire according to the situation.


    For example, if six different talisman bullets are loaded in this six shot bomb nest. In the face of a certain situation, perhaps the talisman bullet currently facing the barrel is not suitable to deal with this situation, and the talisman bullet after one bullet can deal with this situation. Then, Yu LeYang can use a small mechanism on the gun to make the bullet nest rotate two grids without firing, and turn the appropriate talisman bullet to the firing position.


    After taking out the revolver, Yu LeYang had a faint smile on his face, as if he had seen through the other party''s mind, pointed the muzzle of the gun at Meng Taihe, who was too one, and said, "Meng Daoyou, please give me advice!"


    Damn it, why is there another magic weapon? Is the disciple of yuqingzong so rich! Meng Taihe saw Yu LeYang take out another "magic weapon", which was really jealous and hated in his heart. He is an elite disciple of Taiyi sect. He only has a defensive inferior magic weapon in his hand, but the other party''s inner disciple of Yuqing sect takes out "magic weapons" one after another. It''s really more annoying than others.


    But at this stage, Meng Tai and have no way back. They can''t just admit defeat and step down. If he had conceded defeat and stepped down now, he would not have been bled like those in front of him, but he might not have been spared by the door. After all, he is different from the challenge leader just now. He jumped up to challenge himself. If he admits defeat like this, he will lose all his face.


    Well, maybe his magic weapon is just a spare, and his power can''t be compared with the previous magic weapon at all! Meng Tai and secretly gave themselves a reason not to admit defeat, but also took out their magic tools.


    Meng Taihe''s magic weapon is a Bagua mirror with a big palm. It doesn''t look strange. Magic tools have no source of mana, so people need to inject mana when using them. Another way is to use spirit stone. The eight trigrams mirror is inlaid with a lower grade spirit stone at the position of the mirror button on the back to provide mana.


    Without any hesitation, Meng Taihe directly sacrificed the magic tools, and his whole body was immediately covered with a light mask, with the image of gossip looming. Then, he waved his long sword and shot at Yu Yueyang with a sudden force under his feet, as if he were a sharp arrow.


    Meng Tai and self-confidence can block Yu LeYang''s attack, so there are no mysterious moves at all. The posture is to rush through with the attack. When Yu LeYang saw the other party''s appearance, how could he not know that the other party had something to rely on? The bullet nest of the revolver in his hand "clicked" twice, turning a talisman bullet to the position to be fired.


    If you want to block my attack with this, you underestimate my means! Yu LeYang, holding a revolver in his hand, steadily pointed to Meng Taihe, who rushed in, and gently pushed his finger on the trigger. The familiar explosion sounded on the challenge arena again. A bullet flew out of the barrel and went away against the rushing Meng Taihe.


    Maybe it was a few tenths of a second. The warhead fired met Meng Taihe and directly hit the defense hood.


    Those people under the challenge arena, seeing Meng Tai and the eight trigrams mirror, and seeing the light mask covering their whole body, naturally knew that it was a defensive magic weapon. In fact, after watching several matches in Yueyang, those below have also had a basic understanding. They all feel that they still need to find a way to defend. As long as they can stop the other party''s attack and defeat the other party, they may only need a sword.


    Some people, with similar defensive measures, only hate that they are one step slower than Meng Tai and, and now they have to watch others show off.


    Several disciples of Ziyang sect looked at Yu LeYang with resentment, hoping that Meng Taihe could kill him with a sword, so as to avenge his two martial brothers. Anyway, Meng Taihe is a disciple of taiyizong. Even if something happens, he doesn''t have to explain anything to yuqingzong. Let alone Yuqing sect, who would have fallen out with a first-class sect for the sake of a small inner sect disciple.


    However, with the sound of gunfire, the situation that the bullets were blocked out of the light shield did not appear as expected. In other words, the bullet was indeed blocked, but as the bullet was blocked, a piece of frost immediately spread around the bullet. The frost spread quickly. Meng Tai and just rushed out of a distance of less than 35 meters. The whole person was completely covered with ice and snow. Due to the existence of the defense mask, Meng Taihe was wrapped into an ice egg, and was firmly frozen on the ground of the challenge arena.


    "What''s the situation? How can that concealed weapon still cast spells!" someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "This seems to be the ice coffin talisman in the talisman book!" someone who knows the way of talisman Book recognized the origin of this spell at a glance.


    This ice coffin symbol, as its name suggests, is to freeze people into ice pimples, as if they were put into an ice coffin. Fortunately, Meng Tai and are protected by a protective light shield. Otherwise, if they are frozen directly, they will have to suffer severe frostbite if they don''t die. However, even if there is a defense mask, Meng Taihe will never feel better inside. The cold will not be blocked out by the mask.


    In fact, if he was not in the challenge arena and didn''t have to think about life and death, Yu Le * * wouldn''t have to take so much trouble. As long as an armor piercing bullet was enough to break Meng Taihe''s defense. But there is no way. Yu LeYang doesn''t want to cause any trouble to zongmen, so he can only give up those powerful bullets and use this method with low actual combat value to defeat each other.


    A series of cracking sounds came out of the ice egg, and cracks spread rapidly on the surface of the ice egg. Finally, after more than ten seconds, the whole ice egg broke into pieces and fell on the ground of the challenge arena, revealing Meng Taihe.


    Meng Taihe at this time, although he looked very cold, but strictly speaking, he was not injured. He still had the strength of World War I. However, the victory or defeat of this challenge arena is not simply based on whether to lose combat effectiveness, otherwise it will be completely empty talk.


    It is already very difficult for people to make the point. If we have to take losing combat effectiveness as the standard of victory or defeat, it is forcing people to make accidents. Otherwise, I''ve stopped here. As a result, the other party insisted on giving me a sword. Who should win and lose in the end.


    Therefore, the determination of victory or defeat in the challenge arena is actually based on subduing the opponent. This subdues the opponent, not only makes the opponent lose combat effectiveness, but also controls the opponent for a certain time. This is not unreasonable. For example, this time, Meng Tai and were frozen by the ice coffin symbol, and it took more than ten seconds to break the ice shell. This more than ten seconds is enough for Le yang to kill him several times.

 Chapter 652

    "Alas, I''m afraid the effect of the so-called debate on Taoism here is not as good as that of the virtual divine world."


    Although all his disciples went to challenge or were challenged, ye Zan did not worry about paying special attention to those disciples, but turned the whole "square" again. Although there are some competitions in the challenge arena, which seem quite intense and wonderful, he can also see that there is always a feeling of being tied up when both sides make a move.


    I can''t help it. As I said before, the array used to protect the two sides has been lost since the catastrophe ten thousand years ago. Therefore, if you want to avoid some accidents in the competition, you can only rely on both sides to consciously point to the end. As a result, no one can really do what they want, and some poorly controlled secrets are not easy to be used indiscriminately, so as not to lead to sect disputes.


    In the virtual world, there is no worry. Anyway, death is not real death. What moves can be safely displayed. Although, in order to avoid people playing with this to exchange life for life, there are still some penalties for death, which makes people dare not choose death easily. But anyway, it''s all in the game world and won''t have any impact on the life of the real world.


    Therefore, in Ye Zan''s opinion, the so-called discussion and discussion of Taoism is not so wonderful, and the effect is quite limited.


    However, the virtual divine world is not omnipotent. Although it can solve the problem of competition, it can''t help those transactions involving physical goods. In addition to saying that various sects and factions come to exchange ideas on Taoism, this seminar also has a very important function, which is to gather businessmen from all over the world like a temple fair, so that they can buy many things they can''t buy at ordinary times.


    Although the virtual divine world can solve the things about Tao, it can''t move this offline transaction to the virtual world. Unless one day, the world, like the world of science and technology, also has a perfect logistics system, it can support "online shopping".


    For ye Zan, it is impossible to engage in "online shopping", but it is by no means easy to realize it. The biggest problem is that although the world is not very chaotic, it is by no means a real peace, which means that the logistics cost will increase greatly. Anyway, "online shopping" doesn''t have to be done, so whether to do it in the future depends on the situation.


    While ye Zan is wandering around, he is still doing live broadcasting. He will broadcast live wherever he goes.


    "Taoist friends, please stay!"


    Suddenly a voice came from behind yezan.


    Hearing this sentence, ye Zan excites his soul inexplicably, as if this sentence contained what terrible magic.


    Ye Zan stopped, turned around and looked behind him. She saw a female nun dressed in a Vientiane Taoist robe, surrounded by male nuns from several different sects. Beside the nun, there is also a vivid film floating around. The camera is facing Ye Zan and others, or the focus is on the little Lori around Ye Zan.


    "Oh, several Taoist friends, what''s the matter?" Ye Zan asked blandly. He didn''t mind the other party shooting his daughter too much. Anyway, little Lori has the Taoist text of big dream Daojun, which has completely covered up some characteristics of the real dragon''s blood.


    The Taoist script of Dayang Daojun not only can confuse people''s eyes, but also can''t shoot the true face. Otherwise, I know that many people will shoot everywhere with thousands of miles of inspiration, and ye Zan won''t bring little Lori to participate in this sermon conference.


    "I''ve seen a Taoist friend in Han Muqiu of Vientiane sect." the female monk walked up to Ye Zan and gave a light salute with a smile.


    Hearing this name, ye Zan immediately knew the identity of the other party, not only the identity of the other party''s Vientiane sect, but also that the other party is also a little famous anchor on the Internet.


    In fact, in this square, like Han Muqiu, there are not many people shooting all kinds of fighting scenes. However, some are just shooting their own records, while others are doing live broadcasting like Han Muqiu, but they are basically not popular.


    Han Muqiu is a little famous among the anchors. Although he can''t compare with the big anchors mentioned before, at least there are some loyal supporters among the daomen in the northwest. Those men who followed her, from other disciplines, were obviously her "fans" and suitors.


    "Oh, ye Zan, Jade Emperor qingzong, I''ve seen several Taoist friends." Ye Zan said in return. Although this webcast came from him, he is not keen on watching it, so he has no special feelings for these anchors.


    After all, they are all monks, and these people, including Han Muqiu, are masters with the cultivation of the golden elixir realm and are "teachers and models". Therefore, although Ye Zan''s response was not very enthusiastic, it was not enough for someone to jump out of the dogleg and shout something.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''m just curious. I want to ask you what magic weapon this is?" Han Muqiu asked, pointing to the floating camera next to Ye Zan.


    As an anchor, Han Muqiu has always been concerned about the dynamics of the live broadcast platform. How can he not know the official live broadcast of the sermon conference. Take a look at the live broadcast picture and ye Zan''s action track. Even if she doesn''t know what happened yesterday, she can guess that ye Zan is the anchor of the official live broadcast.


    Of course, she came to say hello to Ye Zan. In addition to getting to know the official anchor, more importantly, she wanted to know what equipment was used for the official live broadcast. You know, although the image quality of the live broadcast is good, it can''t be compared with the image quality of the official live broadcast. What''s more, this official live broadcast has opened several live channels, and the audience can freely choose the channel pictures they want to see, which can''t be achieved by a telepresence.


    "Taoist friend asked, this is a special magic tool for shooting images. In addition to live broadcasting, it can also shoot videos," Ye Zan said without concealment.


    Han Muqiu showed such an expression, and then asked with a slightly apologetic tone: "please forgive me, Taoist friend. I would like to take the liberty to ask, do you know whether this magic weapon was made by Taoist friend himself or where I can buy it?"


    Obviously, as an anchor, Han Muqiu is interested in this more professional live broadcasting equipment. After all, although the current webcast industry is not so crazy, the competition is also quite fierce. You know, in the world of science and technology, in the period of hot webcast, let alone those big anchors, even some less famous small anchors can directly get rid of poverty and move towards a well-off society if they are rewarded by a local tyrant.


    The reason why the webcast in the world of science and technology used to be so popular is that the audience base is too large. In fact, the real big anchor doesn''t make money by reward in the end. He himself has become a hot "IP", and the income outside the live broadcast is even more amazing. It is with the income outside the live broadcast that those big anchors can have sky high salaries such as annual income of more than 100 million and monthly income of tens of millions.


    But in this world, the audience base is much smaller. After all, the whole network is mainly for the group of monks. The cake is too small. No matter how few people divide the cake, they still have to compete with each other, and the intensity of the competition will not be much worse than that in the world of science and technology.


    "This thing is indeed refined in the next. If Taoist friends want to, wait until the end of this Taoist conference. At that time, I should refine more and give it to Tianbao sect to sell on its behalf." Ye Zan doesn''t think it''s any bad, so it''s no problem to sell it. He didn''t think about this before, just because the user group of this thing is too small to sell, so he''s too lazy to make this money.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me!" Han Muqiu thanked Ye Zan, but his face was still a little disappointed.


    Since this suspension camera will be sold publicly in the future, it means that it is impossible for anyone to occupy a unique door. Han Muqiu certainly didn''t think that he could always occupy such a unique door, but if he could use it in advance, it would be of great help to his live broadcasting career. However, it is a pity that this thing was refined by the other party, which means that there may be no second one at present, and no one can seize the first opportunity when it is sold publicly in the future.


    "You''re welcome. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Ye Zan said indifferently. He didn''t have any pity because of the disappointment on the other party''s face.


    However, just as ye Zan and little Lori were about to leave and continue wandering around, some of the people around Han Muqiu couldn''t help but speak.


    "Taoist ye, wait a minute!" a disciple of taiyizong suddenly spoke and called Ye Zan again.


    Ye Zan stopped, turned back and looked at the man. He hadn''t noticed it just now. At this time, he found that the man who spoke was too a disciple. Isn''t it the one who tried to please someone on the booth of guessing the box yesterday? Of course, now he knows that Han Muqiu is the disciple of taiyizong who wanted to please yesterday.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Ye Zan asked.


    "I''m the next one, Lu Yu." the man didn''t say anything. He reported his name first.


    "Oh, Lu Daoyou, I don''t know what''s the matter?" hearing the other party''s name, ye Zan didn''t respond at all. He still asked the other party what he wanted to say.


    Lu Yu''s face flashed a sullen look, but he still put on a gentle look, arched his hand at Ye Zan, and then said: "Ye Daoyou, I have an unkind request to ask you to give this magic weapon to me. As you said just now, this magic weapon is made by you and will be sold publicly after the discussion meeting, so it''s just a matter of time. Moreover, according to the price to be sold in the future, you can pay twice the price. I don''t know what you think?"


    "Well, I''m sorry. Although I refined this thing myself, it''s only one at present. Please forgive me, Taoist Lu!" Ye Zan is also polite. After all, the other party just wants to buy it at a high price, which is not an offence.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s very simple refusal, Lu Yu obviously showed his unhappiness on his face. He took two steps forward and said, "please be friendly to Ye Dao and think about it, master Beichen."


    Lu Yu''s words sound like they don''t match before and after, but if you know who Beichen immortal is, you should be able to understand what he means. This Beichen immortal is actually the peerless genius of taiyizong, or the signboard figure, Lu Yuchen, the ancestor of Yuanying.


    As a genius, although Lu Yuchen is only the realm of Yuanying, her position in taiyizong can never be underestimated. The great powers of the yuan gods of Taiyi sect all regard Lu Yuchen as a treasure. Yuanyuan Zhenjun even said that after Yuanzhen Daojun, Lu Yuchen is the most likely to become the king of FA Xiang Daojun. Therefore, it can be said that in taiyizong, what Lu Yuchen said sometimes works better than what the leader taught.


    Therefore, Lu Yu''s words, from a good point of view, mean that he has such a master, it must be not bad for money. If you listen from the bad side, it can certainly be regarded as a threat. After all, offending an ordinary disciple of a sect is certainly different from offending the "star of hope" of a sect.


    However, no matter from the good side or the bad side, ye Zan didn''t feel any special feeling. He still shook his head calmly and said, "Lu Daoyou, forgive me."


    I even moved out of the master, but the other party still didn''t give face at all. This is to give face and lose face. Lu Yu has never encountered such a situation. No matter how difficult things are, as long as he reports his master''s name, the other party will immediately change his attitude. Unexpectedly, he meets such a soft and hard guy this time.


    "How much do you want, Fuqian or spirit stone?" Lu Yu pressed down his anger. After asking this question, he didn''t wait for ye Zan to speak, so he said to himself: "spirit stone, you yuqingzong don''t even have spirit stone veins. You must be very short of spirit stone. Fifty pieces of medium-quality spirit stone? 100 pieces is OK!"


    Listening to the other party showing off his wealth in front of him, ye Zan couldn''t help feeling a little funny and said, "this Lu Daoyou, I said that this magic weapon is not sold now. If you want to, I will ask tianbaozong to sell it publicly after the discussion meeting, and the price will certainly not be so high."


    "Ye Daoyou, don''t be too greedy. My price is already the price of top magic tools. If you''re not satisfied, then... Ten top-grade spirit stones, OK." Lu Yu didn''t seem to hear ye Zan''s words, and directly opened the price to ten top-grade spirit stones. To be honest, with the current situation in Shenhua domain, ten top-grade spirit stones can really be regarded as a huge sum of money.


    Of course, it can also be seen that taiyizong really attached great importance to the genius Lu Yuchen. Lu Yu is only Lu Yuchen''s disciple. He can control such a huge sum of money. Can Lu Yuchen do it himself?

 Chapter 653

    Nowadays, in the Shenhua realm, the spirit stone veins everywhere have tended to dry up. Those earth immortals and Taoists who lived ten thousand years ago can also explore the spiritual stone resources from the endless void. But now, there are no earth immortals in the whole domain. It''s too dangerous for the Supreme Master to step into the endless void. Naturally, he can''t get more spirit stones from the endless void.


    Therefore, the price offered by Lu Yu can really be called a huge sum of money to those nearby.


    "Since Lu Daoyou and ye Daoyou have no intention to transfer, Dao you should not force people to be difficult." Han Muqiu saw that the two were deadlocked there. Perhaps he was a little sorry, so he came forward and gently advised them.


    "Yes, Lu Daoyou, if you have these spirit stones, you might as well reward our autumn fairies. It''s not that you can''t buy it in the future. Why do you have to fill the wronged head now!" several other Jindan masters who are also Han Muqiu''s fans, whether they are running or sincere persuasion, also spoke one after another.


    However, the more people around him advised him, the more he felt embarrassed. It seemed as if he would lose his face if he didn''t really buy it today. He didn''t respond to other people''s persuasion, and even Han Muqiu didn''t answer. He only stared at Ye Zan in front of him, took out ten top-grade spirit stones directly from heaven and earth ring, and said, "ye Daoyou, I''m very sincere. Ten top-grade spirit stones will never be discounted."


    Ten top-grade spirit stones, held by Lu Yu in one hand, are naturally not very large. Each one is just as big as Wangwang snow cake. They are stacked like 4321. However, as soon as the ten top-grade spirit stones appeared, the aura and the fluctuation of aura immediately attracted the attention of more people around. In this era, due to the lack of Lingshi, some people may not have seen what Lingshi looks like, let alone such a top-grade Lingshi.


    The golden elixir masters who had persuaded Lu Yu couldn''t help but change their faces when they saw that Lu Yu took out ten top-grade spirit stones. Their persuasion just now is actually more of a run. Even if Lu Yu''s master is awesome, they don''t think Lu Yu can control such a huge sum of money at will. However, no one thought that Lu Yu was really rich. He easily took out ten top-grade spirit stones.


    In fact, the speculation of these Jindan masters about Lu Yu is similar to Lu Yu''s view of Ye Zan. Of course, Lu Yu knows that today''s Yuqing sect is no longer the poor third rate sect in the past with its spiritual rice and thousands of miles of inspiration, as well as the income of Yuqing cinema and game room. Even in the second rate sect, Yuqing sect is definitely a local tyrant, and may not be much worse than Taiyi sect.


    However, in Lu Yu''s opinion, yuqingzong''s wealth is also yuqingzong''s. although Ye Zan has a high seniority in yuqingzong, it does not mean that he can control too much wealth at will. Lu Yu doesn''t know that these businesses of yuqingzong are actually carried out by Ye Zan. It can even be said that ye Zan is raising yuqingzong, not the opposite. Lu Yu doesn''t know that ye Zan can recharge the yuan stone that uses up the aura into a spirit stone. There are a lot of top-grade spirit stones, and the top-grade spirit stones simply exist in his hands.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Yu has such confidence that as long as he takes out these ten top-grade spirit stones, he will be able to move Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan glanced at the spirit stone in Lu Yu''s hand, nodded slightly, and said, "well, yes, it''s really a top-grade spirit stone, and the quality is fairly passable."


    "Oh, I can really pretend! I''m pretty good. I don''t know if I''ve seen the top-grade spirit stone. I dare to make such a big comment." the Jindan masters around Han Muqiu despised Ye Zan''s words. Although they don''t like Lu Yu as a competitor, they have to admit that Lu Yu is really a local tyrant, and the ten top-grade spirit stones are definitely not discounted in quality.


    Lu Yu frowned when he heard Ye Zan''s evaluation. However, for the sake of the other party who seemed to be moved, he didn''t intend to care about anything, and said, "so, did ye Daoyou agree to transfer that magic instrument to me?"


    To be honest, after Lu Yu took out the ten top-grade spirit stones, everyone around looked at Ye Zan with envy and jealousy. In their opinion, the business of exchanging ten top-grade spirit stones for one magic instrument is definitely profitable. If it were them, they wouldn''t hesitate at all, and would immediately present the magic weapon with both hands.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, ye Zan shook his head with a smile in the face of the glittering top-grade spirit stone in Lu Yu''s hand.


    When Lu Yu saw this, his face immediately became gloomy and said in a very unhappy tone: "Taoist ye, it''s still that sentence. Don''t be too greedy! Ten top-grade spirit stones are my sincerity. I should only make you a friend, but if you''re not satisfied, you''re giving face and don''t want face!"


    Lu Yu''s heart at this time is obviously very angry, and he can''t care about his gentle image. Of course, his wealth is not only these ten top-grade spirit stones, but there should be a limit to show off his wealth, otherwise he will pretend to be a fool.


    "Hehe, Lu Daoyou, I never said I would sell this magic weapon. It''s Dao you who keep raising the price, so why are you greedy?" Ye Zan was not angry at all. He still looked calm, waved the suspension camera, and then said: "moreover, you can''t buy my magic weapon at that price."


    Originally, those people around heard a sentence in front of Ye Zan. Although they felt that ye Zan didn''t know the truth, they couldn''t help saying that ye Zan''s words were reasonable. People said at the beginning that this magic weapon is not for sale. If you want to buy it, you can wait until the end of the debate. It''s Lu Yu who wants to buy that magic weapon and keeps raising the asking price. How can you say that people are too greedy.


    However, ye Zan''s words immediately made people around him turn a 180 degree turn. What do you mean "you can''t buy it at that price"? I dare say it. You still think others offer a low price! It''s just a magic weapon. Even if it''s the best magic weapon, isn''t ten top-grade spirit stones enough? You think your magic weapon is a magic weapon!


    Lu Yu was also a little angry. He turned his palm and put away the spirit stones. He sneered and said to Ye Zan: "Taoist ye, are you kidding? Although your magic weapon has some strange functions, it doesn''t really have the power to defend yourself against the enemy. At best, it''s just a plaything. If such a magic weapon didn''t meet me, I''m afraid others wouldn''t be willing to give it even a low-grade spirit stone. But you told us that ten top-grade spirit stones can''t buy your plaything?"


    "I really can''t buy it." Ye Zan nodded seriously and then said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    After saying this, ye Zan didn''t explain much. He turned around and was ready to leave with little Lori. In his opinion, there was nothing to explain. He didn''t intend to sell the suspension camera from the beginning. Now that the other party''s intention to buy has been cancelled, he naturally doesn''t have to waste time here.


    However, although Lu Yu collected the spirit stone, he didn''t intend to let Ye Zan leave. Seeing that ye Zan turned and wanted to go, he immediately flashed his figure and blocked Ye Zan''s way. He said in a deep voice, "ye Daoyou, the matter hasn''t been explained clearly. Why do you have to leave in such a hurry."


    "What''s not clear? I said, you can''t afford to buy this magic weapon. Isn''t that clear enough! Can''t Taoist friends still want to rob it." seeing that the other party is so stubborn, ye Zan is finally a little impatient.


    "I''m taiyizong, the host of this seminar. I''m not only responsible for presiding over the exchange of various expositions, but also responsible for supervising the fair trading in the market. Therefore, please explain clearly what''s special about your magic weapon. Ten top-grade spirit stones can''t buy your magic weapon!" Lu Yu stopped Ye Zan and said righteously.


    Of course, Lu Yu can''t rob him. Ye Zan is an old ancestor of Yuanying. How could he be robbed by a master of Jindan? However, he also wants to ask for a statement. Why can''t he buy ten top-grade spirit stones for a magic weapon? Even the other party says he can''t afford it.


    I want to run after loading. There''s nothing so light!


    "Yes, talk about it! What''s wrong with your magic weapon!"


    "That''s right. I can also say that no one can afford to take a stone. Anyway, no matter how much the other party pays, I just don''t sell it."


    "Pull you down. If you take a stone and others quote a price, you have to send it up."


    The people around also talked about it one after another. Some were curious about ye Zan''s magic tools, some were simply envious, jealous and hateful, and of course some were just trying to please Lu Yu of taiyizong. Anyway, regardless of the purpose, in short, many people gathered around and didn''t even look at the competition in the challenge arena, waiting to see what ye Zan could say. A group of people didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement As for Lu Yu''s reason, no one cares how far fetched it is.


    As for ye Zan, of course, he also knows how fucking nonsense Lu Yu''s reason is. However, he is too lazy to quarrel with each other, and he also knows that it is not clear to break with each other. So he directly took the suspension camera, gently pressed his finger on it, opened the shell of the upper part, and then said: "Lu Daoyou may not know all the things in it, but Lu Daoyou should be able to know their value."


    The so-called "facts speak louder than words" , since you can''t tell the truth, just show him the facts. Ye Zan''s suspension camera is intended to be used by himself and hasn''t considered mass production, so the things inside are naturally the best. Apart from anything else, just using the power core made of top-grade spirit stones is far from being bought by ten top-grade spirit stones.


    In addition to the power core of the best spirit stone, the lens of the optical lens is not ordinary glass, but a very expensive crystal polished. In addition, the materials used in various magic tool modules are also the best refining tool materials, which are often used when refining magic weapons. Even the memory in the camera is a very rare and precious spirit jade , only this kind of spirit jade can record a large number of ultra clear shadow image data.


    In fact, there is no need to stack materials just for live broadcasting or even shooting video films. If, as ye Zan said, this professional photography equipment will be mass produced and sold in the future, many functions of this suspension camera can be reduced, and many materials can be replaced with cheaper materials.


    It''s just like in the world of science and technology, when those scientific research laboratories develop products, the products developed by the laboratories are at all costs and there will be a lot of redundant things. Only when the products are to be mass produced, will the products be optimized under the requirements of cost control to simplify a lot of unnecessary costs.


    Ye Zan''s current suspension camera is like a product prototype made in the laboratory. Some functions may only be used in extreme cases, but he has also added them. As a result, the manufacturing cost of this suspension camera has far exceeded the actual use value.


    Ye Zan opened the upper cover of the suspension camera and revealed the situation inside in front of everyone. Everyone, including Lu Yu, immediately surrounded and looked curiously inside the suspension camera.


    As a disciple of Taizong and a disciple of genius Lu Yuchen, Lu Yu has seen many good things. In this regard, he is well-informed. Unlike some people in the small clan, let alone see the things in the suspension camera, they may not even have seen the top-grade spirit stone at all.


    At this sight, Lu Yu suddenly felt hot on his face. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t afford to buy some parts of the magic weapon. He wanted to pretend to be confused and deny the value of those things, but the people around him were not ignorant. For example, those Jindan masters who are also Han Muqiu''s fans are all from various major schools and can recognize some things.


    "It''s a psychic gem. Although it''s only the size of a fingernail, a smaller one was auctioned in a market in the South China Sea last time, and the sky high price of 200 top-grade spirit stones was directly auctioned." a master of golden elixir seemed to deliberately say out the price of the camera memory.


    "Those silver metals should be too white star iron. As long as you add a little when refining the flying sword, it will be enough to improve the whole quality of the flying sword. How can these silver metals be worth thirty or fifty top-grade spirit stones." another golden elixir also shouted knowingly.


    Several people gathered there, and you and I evaluated the value of the materials in the camera one by one. In fact, they all exaggerated out of a certain psychology. However, it is undeniable that even if the camera is not refined Kung Fu, hundreds of top-grade spirit stones did not run away simply because of the value of those materials.


    Listening to the comments of several people who know the goods, the surrounding onlookers also exclaimed with the comments. Those exclamations were heard in Lu Yu''s ears, not to mention how harsh they were, as if they were pieces of laughter. Looking back on the way he held ten top-grade spirit stones arrogantly just now, he felt like a clown.

 Chapter 654

    The questions asked by the little witch at the beginning are all very basic things, such as the lighting arrangement during shooting, the angle of shooting, etc. However, her questioning is also very skillful, with a certain inducement. While asking questions, she quietly guides Ye Zan to tell him more information beyond or above the questions. Then, she will immediately grasp the information and further ask more or higher questions.


    Ye Zan actually understood the little witch''s mind and knew that the other party used the techniques of asking intelligence to ask questions. Of course, he didn''t mind about it. Anyway, it was the same sentence. It''s not a secret skill. What''s great to teach her.


    Therefore, the dialogue between the two people soon expanded from those basic problems to some deeper problems.


    For example, in terms of makeup, although the evil women of meizong are usually very good at dressing up, the makeup in life may not be suitable for the camera. Therefore, ye Zan briefly told the "little witch" about some film and television makeup skills in the world of science and technology. Anyway, they are good at these things. They don''t need Ye Zan to talk about them in detail. As long as they know the main points, they will be able to study things suitable for themselves.


    Then, there are rules to follow about the live broadcast, how to show women''s charm more, and how to provoke the audience in the live broadcast room to reward. For example, in the world of science and technology, in the early Internet era, the neighbor of ancient China, a small country on the peninsula, produced a number of female anchors who were good at this.


    The female anchors of the small peninsula country, in fact, the live broadcast scale is not very large, basically just low chest heating pants. Although the cloth of their clothes has been saved, the key thing will not let you see at all. At most, it is the so-called "career line". However, their makeup, their so-called dance, and even their every move in front of the camera are all familiar with the way of charm.


    It can be said that the female anchors in the small peninsula have turned these charming things into some standard stereotypes. It''s like saying that when the lower teeth bite the upper lip, it shows sadness, while when the upper teeth bite the lower lip, it shows grievance. So simple two similar small movements show two different emotions to a certain extent. Those female anchors turn all their actions into a similar standard formula to express the charm of women.


    Human beings are really complex, but simple and simple. With these standardized things and standardized cosmetic surgery, the female anchor of the small peninsula country and the female love beans almost swept the ancient Chinese country for a period of time. Even those live videos and those MVs in the name of music have been compared by many people with the island country''s Ivy, which shows how accurate their grasp of male psychology is.


    In fact, although meizong''s live broadcast was denounced as immoral, the scale was not much exaggerated, even slightly inferior to those anchors in small countries on the peninsula. The female anchors of meizong often wear tulle and dance similar to court music and dance, not to mention the key parts. Even the "round thighs" are not exposed casually.


    Therefore, the live broadcasting style of the small peninsula country is very suitable for the demons of meizong, and may even be good for the skills they cultivate.


    After talking about the live broadcast, the "little witch" may feel that ye Zan''s defense is almost reduced. After all, she has said so many things that brighten her eyes. So, she turned the conversation again, led the topic to the films played by Yuqing cinema, and began to inquire about the content of film and television production a little tentatively.


    "You don''t have to bother to use your little tricks. I''m not comfortable cooperating with you. If you have any questions, just ask them directly. These things are not secret methods that don''t spread out. If you want to know, I''ll tell you." Ye Zan finally got a little impatient and just poked the other party''s tricks directly. Moreover, when it comes to film and television production, there are more things to say. We can always talk about when to go.


    Ye Zan''s words seemed to scare the "little witch". After nearly five minutes, a private letter came from there, saying: "Taoist friends, forgive me. I''m also worried. After all, we are different from demons. That''s why we use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. We used some tricks that can''t be on the table. I hope Taoist friends don''t blame the little girl."


    "Well, let me tell you the previous question first. If you want to shoot a film played by Yuqing cinema, you must first need a script. This script means, in short, stories, myths, legends, unofficial history books and so on. However, to turn these things into scripts, you have to do some subdivision work, such as scene description and lens Division ... "Ye Zan really treated each other as students and gave him a class directly. Although he didn''t do much research and didn''t specifically study these, he couldn''t support the data in the database.


    Although the meizong is a demon sect and the goblin is also a demon origin, ye Zan doesn''t look at each other with colored eyes. After all, he is an outsider. Although he has lived in this world for several years, he can still look at some things from the perspective of onlookers to a certain extent.


    Speaking of, most of the people in the evil way were born in the land west of 100000 mountains. In that land, there is only the devil sect. Even if they don''t want to join the devil sect, do they still go through 100000 mountains to worship the orthodox sect? Besides, the right way must be a good man, and the evil way must be a bad man?


    In fact, in the final analysis, this so-called right and evil way is just like the conflict between different beliefs in the world of science and technology. For example, there was a crusade in the world of science and technology. The Crusades claimed that they were just, but was it really just?


    Of course, there will be some extremists on the side of the devil Road, who will do something that seriously breaks through the bottom line of human morality. However, such people, in fact, are very few in the door of the demon sect, on the one hand, and on the other hand, they are not welcome. However, the world pays more attention to strength. Even if you do something angry between heaven and man, as long as you really get enough strength, others can''t say anything. Why should you provoke a strong enemy for nothing.


    On the right side, there are not all compassionate people, but also people who do crazy things. However, as soon as such people appear, they will be directly thrown into the devil''s way on the right side, as if the devil''s way is a trash can, and any kind of garbage can be thrown into it. In this way, all those who do bad things are evil people. The right side naturally looks clean and pure.


    You say the evil women of meizong are shameless, but there are no brothel women in the territory of the right way? Can it be said that those brothel women, whether voluntary or forced, are evil women to be despised?


    Therefore, what is the right way and the magic way is simply an illusory concept put forward by some people for some special needs.


    "I didn''t expect that the films I saw still have so much attention. I really hope I can have the opportunity to see how such a film is made." after listening to Ye Zan''s introduction, the little witch seemed very curious and replied with full expectation.


    "I believe there will be a chance." Ye Zan can''t promise anything. He can only reply so vaguely.


    Although Ye Zan doesn''t care about the difference between right and evil and can talk to each other on the Internet, he will still have some scruples if he contacts in reality. After all, the other concepts of Zhengmo are still deeply rooted in this world. His own ideas, at least now, can''t affect too many people.


    If ye zanzhen is in reality and has some contact with the people of the devil''s way, those who have been staring at the door of Yuqing sect are afraid to rush up like bloody sharks. You know, he is already under considerable pressure to engage in this online social networking without shielding the demon people from the network.


    Unknowingly, the time is approaching noon. Ye Zan is talking to the goblin about the formation of the crew. A man came to him.


    "I have something to tell you next time." Ye Zan replied, which can be regarded as an end to the class.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend. The little girl won''t disturb Taoist friend." the little witch immediately returned to her private channel.


    After the lecture on film and television production, ye Zan looked at the visitor in front of him. He was not a stranger. It was Shang Hongzhen, the ancestor of Qingyue Jianzong.


    The Qing Yue Jianzong, barely a second rate sect, was once the boss of several sects such as Yuqing sect and wuzhu sect. But now, Yuqing sect has become a second rate sect, and wuzhu sect has also become a second rate sect. The status of Qingyue Jianzong suddenly seems a little embarrassed.


    "It''s Shang Daoyou," Ye Zan said with an arched hand.


    "I''ve seen ye Daoyou." Shang Hongzhen saluted back, then turned around and looked around. He looked very mysterious. Seeing that no one paid attention to this side, he said to Ye Zan again: "ye Daoyou, I don''t know if it''s convenient to take a step to talk. I''d like to ask you about something next."


    Seeing Shang Hongzhen like this, ye Zan couldn''t help being a little curious, so he nodded and said, "then please bother Shang Daoyou to lead the way."


    "Ye Daoyou, this way, please." Shang Hongzhen made a gesture and led Ye Zan to one side of the square.


    On one side of the square, there are some sheds, which are actually for people of various religions to rest. Whether it is the patriarchs of various religions or the foundation building disciples who participate in the discussion of Taoism, they always need a place to talk and rest. In particular, those disciples injured in the challenge arena also need a place to heal. After all, the "conference organizing committee" does not provide medical services, so they still have to live on their own.


    Shang Hongzhen took Ye Zan to the resting place of their Qingyue Jianzong. Because Qing Yue Jianzong ranks last among all these second rate sects, this resting place is also arranged at the edge. But in this way, this is a better place to talk. The only neighbor is the wuzhu sect, which has few people. It''s not necessary to worry about walls with ears.


    Of course, since Shang Hongzhen is so mysterious, it is obvious that what he wants to talk about is not suitable for live broadcasting. Therefore, when Shang Hongzhen came over, ye Zan gave the suspension camera to little Lori and asked little Lori to take care of the live broadcast temporarily.


    Soon, under the guidance of Shang Hongzhen, ye Zan came to the Liangpeng where Qingyue Jianzong rested. There were several Jindan masters and foundation building disciples of Qingyue Jianzong in the shed. Shang Hongzhen directly waved everyone out.


    "Shang Daoyou, what on earth is it that makes it so mysterious." when there is no one in the shed, ye Zan asks each other funny. In his opinion, it''s actually a little like hiding one''s ears and stealing a bell. When the two people entered the shed together, they didn''t know how many people saw it. What''s the secret.


    However, Shang Hongzhen was serious and released a magic weapon to prevent the surrounding sound from spreading. Only then did he carefully say: "ye Daoyou, I heard a rumor and want to verify it with Daoyou."


    "What''s the rumor?" yezan asked.


    "I heard that elder Qi of Guizong was actually Qi Qianjun, a genius who had suffered misfortune in those years, so I took the liberty to ask Taoist friends to verify the authenticity." Shang Hongzhen asked cautiously, but his eyes were somewhat urgent, as if the authenticity of the news was so important to him.


    Ye Zan is a little confused. Whether the news is true or false is all about yuqingzong. Why does Shang Hongzhen seem so concerned?


    "Shang Daoyou, where did you hear the news?" Ye Zan didn''t answer immediately, but asked in reply.


    Of course, ye Zan actually knows. After all, he has listened to taiyizong''s conversation before. How can he not know that the news was released by taiyizong. In fact, he doesn''t really care whether the news is known or not. It''s no big deal to publish it directly in front of all religious sects at the conference. However, he also wanted to make sure what the attitude of Qing Yue Jianzong was, whether he was with taiyizong, or what other position he had.


    "To tell you the truth, the news came from the Taiyi sect. Now I''m afraid all the sects have learned about it." Shang Hongzhen didn''t hide it and sold the Taiyi sect directly.


    Ye zanran nodded, and then said simply, "Oh, they''re right. Qi Changlao is Qi Qianjun."


    "Is it really Qi Qianjun? The genius of Guizong in those days? The one who had his limbs cut off and still... Still... The Qi Qianjun?" hearing Ye Zan''s very straightforward admission, Shang Hongzhen showed some disbelief and vomited a series of questions to make sure that he and the other party were really the same person.

 Chapter 655

    The news about Qi Qianjun was secretly disclosed by Taiyi sect to other sects in order to arouse the fear of other sects. Taiyizong is worried about his status, and other second-class sects don''t want yuqingzong to be too strong. Qi Qianjun, although only a person, with the talent of flawless Taoism, once he grows up, it is enough to turn yuqingzong into a mountain on their head.


    In this world, many times, the number of people is of little use. It is not uncommon for a person to turn over one door. A meta God can destroy all the other masters even in the face of hundreds of golden elixir masters. This is why almost all sects spare no effort in the cultivation of talented disciples. Often, individual talented disciples enjoy 90% of the training resources of the sect, while the remaining disciples can only share that 10% of the resources.


    This seems unfair, but from the perspective of the sect, it is the most in line with the interests of the sect. After all, even if you cultivate a group of poorly qualified foundation building disciples into Jindan masters, you might as well select a qualified disciple to cultivate Yuanying''s ancestors and even Yuanshen''s great power.


    Therefore, in Ye Zan''s opinion, even Qingyue Jianzong should be as afraid as other sects after knowing the news of Qi Qianjun''s recovery. In this case, even if Qingyue Jianzong didn''t want to make a son for Yuqing Zong, he should sit on the wall and wait to see that Yuqing Zong was suppressed by Taiyi Zong and other sects.


    However, Shang Hongzhen now came to yuqingzong to confirm the authenticity of the news, and did not hesitate to sell taiyizong as a source of information. Shang Hongzhen''s performance made Ye Zan more curious. Is there any dispute between Qi Qianjun and Qingyue Jianzong?


    "Yes, it''s Qi Qianjun you said. Shang Daoyou seems to care about martial nephew Qi." Ye Zan gave the other party a definite answer again, but then took a tentative question.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Shang Hongzhen''s face changed slightly, and even involuntarily turned around and looked outside the shed. However, he quickly reacted. He quickly turned back and faced Ye Zan. His body seemed to be a little shorter. He asked Ye Zan, "I don''t know... Can you... I want to ask you for advice. I don''t know what panacea was used to cure Qi Qianjun''s injury?"


    It turned out that what Shang Hongzhen really wanted to ask was how Qi Qianjun recovered from his injury! When ye Zan heard the other party''s questions, he also had some speculation in his heart. It must be that Shang Hongzhen had some important people who were injured like Qi Qianjun. The other party may not be as serious as Qi Qianjun. After all, with the medical technology of the world, even if only one finger is broken, if there is no broken finger to connect, it is impossible to grow another finger.


    Of course, if only one finger is broken, it will not have much impact on practitioners. However, if you break an arm or a leg, this serious limb deformity will have a great impact on the cultivation of Taoism. Although people''s meridians and orifices are not at the same material level as the body, they also exist attached to the body. As I said before, the flesh and meridians are like the front and back of a piece of paper, so if you cut the paper, it will undoubtedly have an impact on both sides.


    Therefore, the injury of limb deformity, although properly treated, will not kill the monk, but will terminate the monk''s monastic career.


    "Well... How can Taoist friends be interested in this matter?" Ye Zan didn''t immediately answer the other party''s question this time, but asked the other party the reason why he raised the question.


    On the one hand, ye Zan''s treatment of Qi Qianjun uses the technology of the world of science and technology, which must be inconvenient to tell each other. On the other hand, although the relationship between yuqingzong and Qingyue Jianzong is not so bad, they are not very close.


    At the beginning, Shang Hongzhen of Qingyue Jianzong also followed Mr. Fu Guangzhen when he attacked yuqingzong. Although afterwards, Shang Hongzhen explained that he was forced to be helpless, everyone knew that it was just because Fu Guangzhen failed. If Mr. Fu Guangzhen succeeds, I''m afraid he won''t fall behind when Qing Yue Jianzong scrapes up the wealth of Yu Qing Zong.


    Moreover, after the rise of yuqingzong, it actually robbed the position of Qingyue Jianzong. Qingyue Jianzong didn''t respond because of its poor strength, not for noble reasons. Who knows, what is the opinion of Qingyue Jianzong about yuqingzong? Are you really willing to give up your position, or are you dormant in the dark and ready to stab.


    "Ha ha, what do you say? I''m afraid anyone will be very curious about this means of regenerating a broken limb." Shang Hongzhen replied with a dry smile.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t need any micro expression analysis. He can feel the obvious smell of concealment and embarrassment from Shang Hongzhen''s expression and tone. Maybe Shang Hong really has some concerns? But ye Zan doesn''t think whether the other party has concerns or has anything to do with himself. Since the other party refuses to tell the truth, there is no need for him to tell the other party. Anyway, the set of technology is hard to tell others.


    So ye Zan nodded, as if he accepted the other party''s reason, but then said: "it''s true, but since Shang Daoyou knows how important this means is, how can I easily tell others?"


    Yes, anyone will be curious, but your curiosity is your business. Your surprise doesn''t mean I have to tell you!


    In this world, the injury of limb deformity can be regarded as a incurable disease to a certain extent. Although, the world''s organic Guan Shu can also make very realistic prosthetics for people, and it can also make people move normally. However, when a piece of paper is cut off, even if it is filled with other things, the paper is still incomplete.


    Therefore, for the world, mastering the means of limb regeneration is like mastering a magic skill. It can be imagined that if a person has such means, he is still the only person in the whole world. Then the status that this person can obtain is probably not much worse than those two Dan saints.


    After saying this, ye Zan arched his hand to Shang Hongzhen and said, "thank you for telling me about it. Although we don''t intend to hide the matter of martial nephew Qi, there are still many things there. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    "Taoist ye, wait a minute!" seeing that ye Zan was about to leave, Shang Hongzhen was in a hurry and quickly dodged in front of Ye Zan.


    "Shang Daoyou, I''m afraid it''s not easy for Daoyou to tell others about this means of limb regeneration. Therefore, please forgive me and don''t embarrass me." Ye Zan said in a feisty tone after stopping.


    "Ye Daoyou, I didn''t mean to hide. It''s really important to our sect." Shang Hongzhen explained in a very embarrassed way.


    Ye Zan sneered and said, "isn''t this means of limb regeneration vital to our religion? Shang Daoyou, compare your heart to your heart. You have something you can''t say, and I also have something you can''t say. Does Shang Daoyou think what you do must be more important than what I do?"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Shang Hongzhen looked a little struggling. He only stopped Ye Zan there, but he couldn''t make a decision for a long time. Ye Zan, in fact, doesn''t really want to go. Otherwise, although they are both Yuanying realm, Shang Hongzhen can''t stop him alone.


    In fact, ye Zan has guessed a little at this point.


    Ye Zan had guessed before that Shang Hongzhen asked about it, probably because people who are very important to him also need to be treated by means of limb regeneration. However, if that person''s identity is only Shang Hongzhen''s beloved disciple, or any brothers and sisters, or a nephew and younger generation, the other party will not dare to say it.


    Therefore, the biggest possibility is that the identity of that person is very important not only to Shang Hongzhen, but to the whole Qingyue Jianzong. Then, the answer seems to be coming out. The identity of that person is likely to be the ancestor of Qing Yue Jianzong who has been closed for many years.


    The founder of Qingyue Jianzong, whose Taoist name is Qinghong Zhenjun, was also an amazing figure in those years. It is said that he had a good chance to step into the realm of FA Xiang. It''s a pity that Qinghong Zhenjun has been in the later stage of Yuanshen. I don''t know whether it''s to seek a breakthrough or something. He doesn''t shut up in the sect door honestly, but he ran to 100000 mountains to die. As a result, it was said that he was besieged by the devil and finally returned seriously, and he couldn''t close down.


    Over the years, Qinghong Zhenjun has never been exposed again. No one outside knows whether he is alive or dead. Therefore, the status of Qingyue Jianzong has naturally been affected and has become the bottom one in the second rate sect. The reason why they are still in the ranks of the second rate sect is that people do not know the life and death of Qing Hongzhen. If it is determined that Qing Hongzhen has long been gone, Qing Yue Jianzong will immediately become a third rate sect.


    Therefore, from this aspect, the situation of Qinghong Zhenjun is really a crucial thing for Qingyue Jianzong.


    However, although Ye Zan understands it, it does not mean that he will accept it. Things in this world will be obtained only if he pays. Qingyue Jianzong doesn''t disclose any information. It''s impossible to ask him about the rebirth of a broken limb.


    In fact, ye Zan is not full of gossip. The main reason is that he can''t tell each other in detail. At most, after the other party told the real situation, he treated the other party like Qi Qianjun. Under the condition of meeting the interests of yuqingzong, he just treated the other party.


    Seeing Shang Hongzhen struggling and unable to tell the truth for a long time, ye Zan decided to add another fire and said: "Taoist friend Shang, don''t blame me for being unreasonable. I''ll tell you clearly that Qi Qianjun''s injury is good. As for what method I used, even if I told Taoist friends, no one can use it except me. Therefore, Taoist friends can either tell me frankly or try to stay."


    When Shang Hongzhen heard this, he was stunned and asked, "Taoist friends mean that the means of limb regeneration was put out by Taoist friends?"


    It''s no wonder Shang Hongzhen has such a reaction. After all, in this world, only the existence of the level of the earth immortal Taoist ancestor can have the ability of limb regeneration, and even more exaggerated, it can be reborn by dropping blood. For example, Lao Tao Xuanyuan wants Ye Zan to retrieve his drop of blood essence in order to reshape the flesh through that drop of blood essence, and even recover his accomplishments. However, In addition to the immortal Daozu, others can cut and grow their fingernails, hair and beard.


    "Believe it or not, I have said everything I should say, and Shang Daoyou should have a decision. Whether to force me to stay, or tell me frankly, or get out of the way, even if we haven''t met?" Ye Zan gave the other party three choices, and then waited quietly for the other party''s decision.


    Shang Hongzhen hesitated for a moment, finally stamped his foot and said, "then, ye Daoyou, I won''t hide it."


    No way. Among the three choices given by Ye Zan, Shang Hongzhen has only the first two. However, it is obviously impossible to force Ye Zan to stay. It is not said that this is the venue of the Taoist conference. Even on an occasion without any scruples, he has to win Ye Zan. What''s more, there are not only Yuanshen''s great power, but also four Keqing elders in Yuanshen territory, and there is arctic sword sect behind them. Even if he really took Ye Zan, then I''m afraid it''s not far from being destroyed.


    More importantly, ye Zan has also clearly said that only he can use the means of limb regeneration, and there is no second person in the whole Shenhua domain. Although Ye Zan may exaggerate when Shang Hong really wants to come, he dare not gamble on the future of the whole sect.


    Ye Zan smiled faintly, raised his hand, made a gesture of invitation, and said, "please talk to your friend."


    "In fact, it''s not complicated. The reason why I asked about this matter is for our ancestor Qinghong. I think ye Daoyou must have heard about our ancestor Qinghong?" Shang Hongzhen decided to tell the truth. His mood is not as tangled as before, but much easier.


    "I have heard of it." Ye Zan nodded.


    "We all know that our ancestor Qinghong was seriously injured and returned from 100000 mountains. After that, he couldn''t go out of the sect door. However, outsiders don''t know what kind of injury he suffered, so that he didn''t show up again after being closed for so long. Now, I can tell you that the injury he suffered was not as serious as outsiders thought. However, from another perspective On the other hand, the injury could never recover unless Taoist friends could help. "Shang Hongzhen had no psychological burden, so he naturally didn''t go around in circles. He happily told the secret of Qingyue Jianzong that had been hidden for many years.


    "Just say it directly. What parts are missing from your ancestor Qinghong?" Ye Zan asked without surprise.

 Chapter 656

    "Well, I shouldn''t ask what parts are missing, but what parts are left."


    Ye Zan thought that Qing Hongzhen was at most short of arms. After all, Shang Hongzhen said before that Qing Hongzhen''s injury was not as heavy as outsiders thought, but he could never recover. However, after carefully understanding the specific situation, he knew that he was completely wrong, which was both surprised and funny to say such a sentence.


    As ye Zan said, the Qinghong Zhenjun couldn''t say what parts were missing. In fact, the whole person said something ugly, leaving only one head and one arm. The injury of Qing Hongzhen Jun was slashed in two from his right shoulder. Naturally, the lower half was left in the 100000 mountains. Only the upper half of his head with a left arm escaped back to Qingyue Jianzong.


    It has to be said that although the monk''s body may not be strong, his vitality is really tenacious. For such an injury, ordinary people would have died on the spot, not to mention they could escape back, and they had to live for so long. Of course, it is also because Qinghong Zhenjun''s injury was slashed obliquely from his right shoulder, so the heart in the remaining left half of his chest is still there, which is also a key to his survival.


    Moreover, it is not only because of his cultivation that Qinghong Zhenjun can hold up until now. In fact, Qing Yue Jianzong has spent a lot of resources to maintain Qing Hongzhen''s life over the years. It is precisely because of this that the Qingyue Jianzong is still declining day by day under the condition that "Qinghong Zhenjun is only closed".


    But this is also no way. If Qinghong Zhenjun doesn''t use those resources to maintain his life, he has been confirmed to have died early. Then the Qing Yue Jianzong will be directly reduced to a third rate sect. Some of the resources originally in hand, such as several spirit stone veins, should also be given to other "successors".


    In fact, after yuqingzong became a second rate sect, he was already qualified to ask Qingyue Jianzong to hand over some mineral veins. However, yuqingzong has a better channel to get money. He doesn''t look at the few mineral veins that are almost exhausted. Therefore, yuqingzong did not compete with Qingyue Jianzong for the ownership of the ore vein, so that Qingyue Jianzong could continue to obtain certain resources from it.


    Later, wuzhu sect also became a second rate sect and was qualified to compete with Qingyue Jianzong for resource ownership. However, the foundation of wuzhu sect is too weak. In addition, it is uncertain about the life and death of Qinghong Zhenjun, so it did not compete with Qingyue Jianzong. However, it is certain that after a period of development, the wuzhu sect has a certain accumulation or confidence, and has a greater demand for resources, the two will still compete.


    To be honest, wuzhu sect has also become a second rate sect. People who know the truth in Qingyue Jianzong can be described as gloomy from the leader to the daily life of the elders. They all know that although yuqingzong is stronger and develops faster, yuqingzong will not like this privilege and resource in their hands, but wuzhu sect is different.


    Fortunately, at this time, Shang Hongzhen suddenly learned the news of Qi Qianjun at the Taoist conference. Qi Qianjun''s injury was no lighter than that of Qinghong Zhenjun. Can Qinghong Zhenjun''s injury be cured? With this idea in mind, Shang Hongzhen was inspired by thousands of miles and asked for instructions from the palm teacher who stayed in the door. Then, regardless of the risk of information leakage, Shang Hongzhen ran to Ye Zan for help.


    You know, once the news of Qingyue Jianzong is spread, it will definitely be a fatal blow to Qingyue Jianzong. Originally, with the past prestige of Qing Hongzhen, we could suppress other sects, especially the wuzhu sect. If people know that Qinghong Zhenjun has become like this, apart from other sects, the wuzhu sect alone is enough for Qingyue Jianzong to drink a pot.


    So, at the beginning, Shang Hongzhen wanted to play some skills to see if he could set Ye Zan''s words. However, what ye Zan said later directly killed Shang Hongzhen''s army. Only Ye Zan can use that method, so we must tell the truth. Of course, ye Zan may be lying. Shang Hongzhen hesitated for so long, just wondering whether to gamble.


    Considering that after yuqingzong became a second rate sect, there was no action against Qingyue Jianzong. Although it was probably because yuqingzong didn''t pay attention to Qingyue Jianzong at all, it also gave Shang Hongzhen the determination to gamble. After all, since Yu qingzong didn''t pay attention to Qingyue Jianzong, he may not do anything unfavorable to Qingyue Jianzong after knowing such news.


    "Ye Daoyou, now I have told you everything frankly, and I hope you can help regardless of past grievances!" Shang Hongzhen bowed to Ye Zan after telling the truth.


    "Oh, Qinghong Zhenjun''s injury, in fact..." Ye Zan stopped here.


    Shang Hongzhen suddenly changed his face and asked eagerly, "ye Daoyou, but do you need any natural materials and earth treasures? Although our Qing Yue Jianzong is not a rich and powerful sect, as long as we can restore our ancestors, we will do everything we can."


    Shang Hongzhen''s first thought was that this means of limb regeneration might need some extremely rare natural materials and earth treasures. After all, in this world, limb regeneration is also regarded as an unnatural secret skill like blood regeneration, which must be extremely demanding to perform.


    However, ye Zan then said, "it''s not very difficult to cure such an injury as long as people are still alive."


    Shang Hongzhen bowed to the ground and didn''t even lift his head when he said those words, but when he heard these words behind Ye Zan, he was surprised like jumping shrimp. He straightened up and asked with an unbelievable face: "Taoist friends are not joking. Can the injury of ancestor Qinghong really be cured!"


    "Why, you look like you don''t want to?" Ye Zan asked jokingly.


    "No, I''m just too excited!" Shang Hongzhen quickly waved his hand and explained, "over the years, I can say that I''ve found countless strange people and tried countless legendary methods, but none of them can be of any use. So, I can''t believe it''s true when I hear the Taoist friend''s affirmative answer. Please don''t be surprised."


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan said with a smile and shaking his head, "although I said that it''s not difficult to cure the injury like Qinghong Zhenjun, I didn''t say that I must do it! Therefore, Shang Daoyou''d better not be excited first."


    "What!" when Shang Hongzhen heard this, he immediately poured it down like a basin of cold water.


    It''s not surprising to think about it. Although Qing Yue Jianzong and Yu Qing Zong have no great hatred, they are not very close. Moreover, in the past, the golden light sect and wuzhu sect had all kinds of obstacles to the Yuqing sect. The Qingyue Jianzong sat on the wall and even reached out to participate when it was good. In this case, after the rise of Yuqing sect, it was generous enough not to compete with Qingyue Jianzong for the privileges and resources of the second rate sect.


    But then, ye Zan said slowly: "of course, this matter is not without discussion. The key is to see what Guizong can do or pay for it."


    Ye Zan is not engaged in charity. Although he has mastered the medical technology of the scientific and technological world, he has no lofty ideal of hanging a pot to help the world. Although, as he said, although Qinghong Zhenjun''s injury is frightening, it doesn''t take much to treat it. However, he did not intend to treat each other in a humanitarian spirit, regardless of gain or loss. Therefore, there is no problem for him to treat, but the benefits he deserves cannot be less.


    When Shang Hongzhen was old, of course, he could hear ye Zan''s meaning. The heart he had raised was immediately relieved. He hurriedly said, "Taoist friends, please rest assured. As long as Taoist friends can cure ancestor Qinghong, even if I do everything, I Qingyue sword sect should meet the requirements of Taoist friends."


    It can be seen that Qing Yue Jianzong really wants to cure Qing Hongzhen''s injury at all costs.


    Of course, Qingyue Jianzong will not really lose money. If Qinghong Zhenjun can recover, Qingyue Jianzong''s position will be stable. No matter what the price is now, as long as there is Qinghong Zhenjun in charge, Qingyue Jianzong will have hope.


    To be honest, even the Qingyue Jianzong gave the whole sect door to others, and everyone wrapped up and left the blessed land of the sect door. However, as long as Qinghong Zhenjun is there, wherever Qingyue Jianzong is, it will be the second rate Qingyue Jianzong, and there will be a foothold for Qingyue Jianzong in the Shenhua domain.


    "Well," Ye Zan nodded and then said, "Shang Daoyou doesn''t have to exaggerate. I just don''t want to cure myself. Finally, I turned my head and became the enemy of yuqingzong. Therefore, if you want me to cure qinghongzhenjun, Guizong must first give me a trustworthy guarantee in this regard."


    What is a trustworthy guarantee?


    In this world, even if the contract is made in black and white, there is no strong institution that can enter into dispute adjudication. Therefore, I''m afraid there is no guarantee to be trusted except to swear by the soul. Therefore, ye Zan''s request is also very straightforward, that is, the people of your Qingyue Jianzong, especially the Qinghong Zhenjun, have to swear to me. Otherwise, no matter what you promise verbally, you may change your mind in the end and are not trustworthy.


    Ye Zan''s request is not too much. After all, no one wants to cure a person on his side, but it turns out to be an enemy who wants to stab himself. Qingyue Jianzong itself is a second rate sect. It has only become a hermit in recent years because of the closure of Qinghong Zhenjun. However, once Qingyue Jianzong''s strength is restored, Qingyue Jianzong will be the most direct competitor of Yuqing.


    In fact, from the side of Yuqing sect, it won''t compete with Qingyue Jianzong at all. After all, ye Zan''s vision is very high. He doesn''t intend to let yuqingzong stay at the second-class level for a long time. However, it doesn''t matter what you think. The key is what others think. If others think you are a threat to him, there will be targeted actions. At that time, yuqingzong will have to waste energy to counter it.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s request that Qingyue Jianzong swear with the spirit is a reasonable request.


    However, such a request is not so easy to accept on the side of Qingyue Jianzong. Qingyue Jianzong is also an old second rate sect. If you make this oath as ye Zan said, don''t you say that you will follow the lead of Yuqing emperor in the future? Isn''t that the younger brother of yuqingzong?


    "Ye Daoyou, can you really cure founder Qinghong?" Shang Hongzhen confirmed to Ye Zan again, trying to give himself a reason enough to meet this requirement.


    "That''s natural, isn''t it enough to have Qi Qianjun''s precedent?" Ye Zan asked rhetorically, but undoubtedly gave a positive answer, and then said: "in fact, I don''t need all of you to give me a guarantee, as long as Qinghong Zhenjun can make a guarantee."


    Ye Zan''s last sentence seems to lower his requirements, but in fact, Qinghong Zhenjun alone is enough to represent the whole Qingyue Jianzong. As long as Qing Hongzhen makes an oath with the spirit, it doesn''t matter whether other people of Qingyue Jianzong make an oath or not. Unless, at this time, Qingyue Jianzong jumped out another Yuanshen power and directly replaced Qinghong Zhenjun, but that''s really impossible.


    "So, what kind of guarantee does ye Daoyou want?" Shang Hongzhen asked very carefully. He didn''t want to be an ox and horse for Yuqing emperor after his ancestors were cured. In that case, I''m afraid Qinghong Zhenjun won''t agree to make this oath. Even if there is no other way to deal with such an injury, the dignity of Yuanshen Daneng is also very important.


    "Well, Shang Daoyou can rest assured. I don''t want to humiliate Qing Hongzhen, but I just hope I won''t save an enemy. Therefore, as long as Qing Hongzhen can guarantee to form an alliance with my yuqingzong, it''s enough that the two Zongs can advance and retreat together in any case from now on."


    Yes, yezan just wants to give yuqingzong another reliable ally.


    After all, yuqingzong has too few friends here, and many are linked by interests. If there is a big event, those sect doors that are usually close to Yuqing sect may not be reliable. Even those religious sects, which can avoid falling into a well, are quite interesting.


    In addition, the Arctic sword sect, on the one hand, has a long way to go, on the other hand, it is not enough to be trusted. The Arctic sword sect certainly hasn''t given up looking for someone who can replace Ye Zan and control the Arctic fairy palace. On the other side of dazizong, the gods and Dragons usually see the head but not the tail. With the love of Ye Zan and the Lin family, dazizong may not be able to completely stand on the side of Yuqing Zong.


    Therefore, it is very necessary for yuqingzong to take advantage of the strong binding force of the spirit oath to draw a firm ally for yuqingzong.

 Chapter 657

    Although the Qing Hongzhen Jun of the Qing Yue Jianzong was only the cultivation of the yuan Shen realm, he was also a brilliant figure in those years. It is even said that he was preparing to attack the FA Xiang realm. Although, due to years of serious injury, even if ye Zan recovers his body, he cannot be promoted to the state of FA Xiang immediately, it must not take too long.


    Moreover, even when Qing Hongzhen is only the realm of Yuanshen, it does not mean that he is not helpful to yuqingzong. Don''t forget, Qinghong Zhenjun is a sword practitioner. Among all the monastic traditions, he majored in the way of killing and cutting. It can be said that in terms of combat power alone, the sword practitioner is much better than other monastic traditions.


    Therefore, for yuqingzong, as long as qinghongzhen king is willing to swear with the spirit, he will immediately get a strong ally. This business is quite cost-effective.


    Of course, business pays attention to your love and I wish. Although Ye Zan thinks well, it depends on whether Qing Hongzhen agrees.


    You know, becoming an ally of yuqingzong and an ally bound by the oath of God and soul is completely tied to yuqingzong''s warship. Then, no matter what kind of enemies yuqingzong will encounter in the future, Qingyue Jianzong, as an ally, must face them together.


    Although Qingyue Jianzong may not know about the mysterious forces, looking at the current development momentum of yuqingzong, we can also know that there will be many enemies in the future. Even if we don''t talk about the future, at least there is one too one in front of us. Is this too one so easy to deal with?


    Yes, Qinghong Zhenjun was seriously injured. If ye Zan didn''t do it, it would be impossible to recover in this world. However, to become an ally of yuqingzong, the possible risks may not be proportional to the harvest.


    If you don''t agree with Ye Zan''s request, maybe in a few years, Qingyue Jianzong may cultivate a Yuanshen power to take over the heavy task on qinghongzhen''s shoulder. But if ye Zan agrees, although Qinghong Zhenjun recovers, it is possible that when facing taiyizong, Qingyue Jianzong will be crushed to no residue.


    Therefore, for Qingyue Jianzong, it is not unnecessary to think about what kind of choice to make.


    "Ye Daoyou, please believe me. I''m an authentic sect. Even without any oath, my sect will never be an enemy of your sect." Shang Hongzhen hurriedly assured Ye Zan that he almost patted his chest.


    Obviously, Shang Hongzhen also knows that it is better to make an alliance with yuqingzong, especially to swear by the spirit, whether you can agree or not.


    However, ye Zan was so easy to fool. He looked coldly at Shang Hongzhen with a "sincere" face, shook his head and said, "Shang Daoyou, there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get it, you must pay some price. If you don''t even dare to take this risk, I don''t think we have anything to say."


    After saying this, ye Zan wants to bypass each other and leave the shed. For him, this business does not have to be done. It is good to have an ally, but it doesn''t matter much if he can''t. However, he will not change his conditions because of this. After all, it''s better to prevent the other party from being cured by yourself and turn around to deal with this kind of thing.


    "Ye Daoyou, I swear by the spirit, and still... It''s really embarrassing for us." Shang Hongzhen quickly stopped Ye Zan who was leaving and said to Ye Zan with a embarrassed face.


    "Since you were so sure of what you said before, swearing with the spirit is just an additional procedure. What''s difficult for you?" Ye Zan stopped and looked at the other party and asked.


    It''s like when some people borrow money from others, they pat their chest and say that they must pay back the money in a month or two. However, if you really want him to write an IOU, he refuses to write it, and even thinks that you don''t believe him and that you are insulting his personality by asking him to write an IOU. But in fact, if you really don''t let him write a debit note, you often don''t want to get the money back.


    When a person makes a solemn commitment and how credible his oral guarantee is, his heart has already made a plan to break his promise. Now Shang Hongzhen may not have thought that after qinghongzhen was cured, he really turned against yuqingzong. But subconsciously, he still wanted to leave a way back for himself, so that when the two sides really have a conflict of interest in the future, he would suffer losses under the constraints of the oath.


    "Ye Daoyou, that''s not what you said. It''s not as simple as writing a written note to swear by the soul. Since you and I are both righteous, how can we be enemies of each other?" Shang Hongzhen didn''t give up trying to convince Ye Zan.


    "Shangdaoyou don''t have to say much. If you want me to heal qinghongzhen, you must promise me this condition, otherwise there''s nothing to talk about. If shangdaoyou can''t be the master alone, you might as well ask the Pope for instructions and ask qinghongzhen''s opinions. I have a lot of things on my side, so I won''t bother you more and leave." Ye Zan said this, Without giving Shang Hongzhen another chance to speak, he flashed directly to the exit of the shed and stepped out of the sound barrier.


    When ye Zan walked out of the shed of the Qing Yue Jianzong, he saw some eyes around him who had been paying attention to this side, and immediately flashed away as if they had been burned. They thought that by doing so, ye Zan would not find them watching, but they didn''t know their behavior. Ye Zan had already monitored them. You know, ye Zan sprinkled a lot of electronic flies at the conference hall. One person with one is rich.


    However, ye Zan is too lazy to pay attention to those people. Anyway, if they want to stare, they will not lose a piece of meat. Moreover, there is too much pressure on Qingyue Jianzong, which may make it easier for Qingyue Jianzong to make up his mind. After all, everyone saw him and monk Hongzhen had a secret conversation for a long time.


    "Daddy!" little Lori, who didn''t go far, saw Ye Zan coming out of the shed. She immediately rode the mechanical giant panda and ran towards this side, followed by the suspension camera in the air behind her.


    "Good," Ye Zan greeted the giant panda, reached out and touched little Lori''s head, taking over the management of the suspension camera.


    In the next half day, ye Zan continued his live broadcast, touring the competitions on the challenge arena.


    Not to mention, those sects still have some amazing talented disciples. Some talented disciples have reached a very high level in their understanding of the power of artistic conception.


    Of course, in terms of artistic conception, I''m afraid no one can compare with Ye Zan. After all, he understood all the Wudao steles in Tiandao mountain and even moved the Wudao steles to the virtual divine world. However, only at the level of building the foundation, those talented disciples who understand the power of artistic conception show quite good strength.


    Yuqingzong''s side, although they are all elite disciples selected by thousands, and there are all kinds of "strange knowledge" learned from ye Zan, they did not crush the whole audience. Even during the period when ye Zan talked with Shang Hongzhen, several disciples of Yuqing sect were eliminated in advance under the guidance of each sect.


    "It''s true that they are all large-scale schools with deep inside information. Although yuqingzong has developed rapidly in recent years, the inside information is still slightly weak." Ye Zan was not surprised after understanding the situation, and he didn''t feel angry about the eliminated disciples.


    After all, yuqingzong could not take all the talents in the world under his own door. Each sect has its own sphere of influence, or sphere of influence. It can only recruit disciples in its own sphere of influence. In fact, it''s strictly a foul for ye Zan to accept Shilin as an apprentice, but there''s no big door there, so it doesn''t matter. However, if you change a place, such as within the sphere of influence of Ziyang sect, if Yuqing sect accepts disciples there, it will easily lead to "diplomatic disputes".


    At the same time, as the boss of several second rate sects, taiyizong has a privilege to recruit his favorite disciples from the territory of several second rate sects below. In fact, it can be said that the sphere of influence of those second-class sects is within the sphere of influence of the first-class sects. In fact, even without this privilege, the first choice for those who want to embark on the road of cultivation is probably the first-class sect.


    It is precisely because of such a rule that taiyizong can get many more talented disciples than the second rate sect below. If we divide the qualifications of those disciples into one, two and three grades according to the standards of the sect. Then, in the most extreme case, the first-class disciples will be recruited by the first-class sect, the second-class disciples will enter the second-class sect, and the third-class sect can only recruit third-class disciples.


    Of course, there are no absolute things in the world. After all, there are no mandatory requirements. Therefore, if each sect gives more favorable conditions, or if there is something like Qi Qianjun, the sect below may not be able to receive first-class talented disciples.


    But in any case, first-class schools are like first-class universities. They have incomparable advantages in "enrollment" of second-class and lower schools. Therefore, although taiyizong''s momentum is not as strong as before, with the signboard of the first-class sect, the number of talented disciples under the sect is still considerable.


    In this regard, although yuqingzong rose and was able to offer more favorable conditions, the number of talented disciples attracted was still relatively limited.


    For example, if you have three colleges, even if you promise to exempt all tuition and miscellaneous fees, or even pay generous living expenses on a monthly basis, it is impossible to attract the top students in the college entrance examination. People also have to consider their own future. If they enjoy four years of happiness here, but their future is ruined, it''s better to go to a first-class university for four years and fight for a more ideal future.


    In terms of cultivation, you are a yuan God with great power, but others have a Dharma to talk to you. At least, you can''t prove that your inheritance can reach the realm of FA Xiang, but others'' first-class sect has already had empirical evidence. Although, this does not mean that if you worship the first-class sect, you will be able to reach the height of the king of Dharma. But if you don''t have a dream, what''s the difference between you and a salted fish.


    Although, if the jade qingzong was pushed to ten thousand years ago, even the earth fairy and Taoist ancestors had several people, it was ten thousand years ago after all. Now, after tens of thousands of years, who knows whether the inheritance of yuqingzong is still complete? In particular, Yuqing sect has fallen all the way to the third rate sect, which obviously doesn''t look like a complete inheritance.


    Moreover, what happened ten thousand years ago, for today''s people, let alone those secular mortals, even for the vast majority of monks, is already a legend that it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. Then, believe in legends or facts. I''m afraid as long as people with a normal head will not choose the illusory legends.


    Thanks to the Jade Emperor qingzong, with the fairy palace small world, the problem of "source of students" has been alleviated. Although, for various reasons, even with a huge population base, the number of geniuses is extremely rare, but it is always better to have than not.


    It can be said that the talent provided by Xiangong small world has greatly shortened the development time of yuqingzong. Otherwise, even if yuqingzong has become a local tyrant, it is difficult to do much in terms of talents. It can only slowly improve his reputation and slowly increase his attraction to geniuses.


    As it was getting late, ye Zan took little Lori to the Liangpeng where yuqingzong rested. Because yuqingzong''s team was arranged in the first place at the "opening ceremony of the sports meeting", their canopy is also in the front, which is two extremes with Qingyue Jianzong.


    "Junior brother, I heard that Shang Hongzhen of Qingyue Jianzong found you. I wonder what he talked about with you?" Mo Ru asked curiously when he saw Ye Zan coming back.


    "Nothing. Haven''t they heard about Qianjun? Shang Hongzhen came to me to cure others for similar injuries." Ye Zan replied without any concern.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s answer, Mo Rushi immediately seemed a little nervous. He hurried to Ye Zan and asked in a low voice, "younger martial brother, he already knows that you cured Qianjun''s injury?"


    It''s no wonder Mo is so nervous. After all, ye Zan''s identity in yuqingzong is too special to tolerate any mistakes. Now ye Zan is very popular. If he is known again, he still has the means to regenerate people with broken limbs. God knows what kind of trouble he will cause.


    "He didn''t know at first. He just wanted to ask me what method we used to cure it." yezan replied.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved." Mo Ru was relieved when he heard this.


    However, as soon as Mo Ru''s voice fell, ye Zan continued: "later, I said that only I can use that means."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Ru immediately choked back, grabbed Ye Zan''s arm and said nervously, "what, younger martial brother, you''re confused. How can you tell him this!"

 Chapter 658

    Hearing that ye Zan said that he had revealed the news that he had mastered the means of limb regeneration to Shang Hongzhen of Qingyue Jianzong, Mo immediately became very nervous.


    It''s no wonder that Mo has such a performance. Yuanshen can only be regarded as in the middle of the strength pyramid in the world. Therefore, he is not absolutely sure that he can protect Ye Zan in any case. In that case, the best way is to let Ye Zan keep a low profile as much as possible, so as not to attract irresistible enemies.


    However, this low-key is not low-key. Sometimes it''s really beyond the control of individuals. In fact, even if there is no such thing as limb regeneration, ye Zan can no longer keep a low profile in the eyes of all sects. After all, the development of yuqingzong and those messy products, even if ye Zan makes so many excuses, he can''t completely get rid of his relationship with himself.


    Therefore, at least in Ye Zan''s own opinion, it doesn''t make much difference to have more or less.


    Seeing that Mo was so nervous, ye Zan was a little embarrassed and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Lao Mo, you can rest assured. Qing Yue Jianzong won''t talk about it everywhere."


    "How can you rest assured? Although Qingyue Jianzong has no conflict with us in recent years, I''m afraid they are the most gnashing of teeth after we become a second rate sect. Don''t think too well of others. If you have the chance, those who think they are harmless will rush up like mad dogs and won''t be willing to tear a piece of meat off us!" Mo Ru said with a sad face.


    "Hey, do you know what Shang Hongzhen asked me about this?" Ye Zan didn''t want to say, but in order to reassure Mo Ru, he had to take out the secret of Qingyue Jianzong. Although this may be a little sorry for Qingyue Jianzong, he believes that what kind of choice Qingyue Jianzong will make in the end, so this secret is not so important.


    "Why else, don''t they have someone who needs treatment?" Mo Ru replied unhappily. Shang Hongzhen specifically went to Ye Zan to inquire about the rebirth of a broken limb. I''m afraid a head can guess that someone in the other party must also need treatment.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "that''s right, but do you know who needs treatment?"


    "Who is it?" Mo Ru asked with a frown.


    "Qinghong Zhenjun." Ye Zan didn''t sell off, so he said the name directly.


    After all, Qinghong Zhenjun has been closed for hundreds of thousands of years. I''m afraid most people don''t remember the name for such a long time. Therefore, Mo Ru couldn''t respond to the words "Qinghong Zhenjun" for a moment.


    However, thinking of Qingyue Jianzong, Mo finally remembered who Qinghong Zhenjun was. Suddenly, his face showed an extremely surprised expression and asked in surprise: "Qinghong Zhenjun? The one of Qingyue Jianzong..."


    "Yes, it''s the Qinghong Zhenjun who hasn''t appeared for many years." Ye Zan nodded.


    "No wonder!" Mo Ru heard Ye Zan''s confirmation and showed an expression of enlightenment, but then shook his head and said, "no, if it''s just such a physical injury, his cultivation of Yuanshen realm will not have much impact on his strength. He shouldn''t be closed for so many years."


    In Mo Ru''s opinion, even if others have such injuries as broken limbs, most of them are broken arms or legs. After all, like Qi Qianjun, it is difficult for ordinary people to encounter the injury caused by intentional torture. If only the hands and feet are broken, although it is also a very serious injury to the monk, it will not have a great impact on the strength of Yuanshen''s great power.


    In other words, if Qinghong Zhenjun just broke his arm, although the road may be more difficult in the future, it does not affect his deterrent power as a yuan God. In that case, why did he keep closed, so that there were rumors outside, and even sat and watched the gradual decline of Qingyue Jianzong.


    "Hehe, the injury of Qinghong Zhenjun is not much worse than that of Qianjun." ye zanpo said with some schadenfreude. It''s not how hard hearted he is. Although he is ready to take this opportunity to pull qinghongzhen Jun over as an ally of yuqingzong, the relationship between the two sides is not very close until everything is set.


    If it weren''t for Qing Hongzhen''s serious injury and isolation, the development momentum of Yu qingzong in recent years would certainly not sit idly by. You know, in the area where yuqingzong is located, the most direct competitor is Qingyue Jianzong, and wuzhu sect is not worried at all. It is precisely because Qinghong Zhenjun can''t get out of the door. After becoming a second rate sect, Yuqing sect can get the corresponding development space so fluently.


    "The same as Qian Jun''s injury?" Mo Ru was even more surprised. He couldn''t imagine that a yuan God would fall into the same situation as Qi Qianjun.


    "It''s not exactly the same." yezan said, stretched out his hand and motioned on Mo Rushi''s body. His fingers moved from the other party''s right shoulder to his left rib and said, "that''s about it. There''s only one head and one arm left."


    "Hiss!" Mo Ru took a cold breath. This time, he can understand why Qinghong Zhenjun has been closed for so long. It''s not easy to survive such an injury, even if it''s Yuanshen Daneng, let alone maintain strength.


    Generally speaking, there are two solutions for Yuanshen to encounter such a serious injury, that is, to repair and give up.


    The so-called military solution and rehabilitation, frankly speaking, is suicide, and then the yuan God is reborn through reincarnation. The advantage is that he can have a flesh body that is more in line with the spirit. However, there is no small risk in the reconstruction of the military solution. That is, if you can''t solve the mystery of opening the fetus, you may only be a mortal for a lifetime. But you don''t have to take this risk, but someone else''s body is always someone else''s. once you use someone else''s body, the road ahead is basically cut off and you can only maintain the existing state.


    But Qinghong Zhenjun has no choice between these two methods. After all, the whole Qingyue Jianzong still depends on him. If he chooses the military solution and rehabilitation, it is tantamount to starting over. Although he has a lifetime of memory experience, it will take a long time to reach the realm of Yuanshen, and the process will be very difficult. Moreover, the army''s rehabilitation is like changing a physical body. The original physical body''s qualification is useless no matter how good it is.


    And there is no need to think about it. It belongs to the devil''s way. If it is used, it is tantamount to self denial in the right way. Of course, Qinghong Zhenjun can secretly find a body, but there is no airtight wall in the world. Once discovered, the whole Qingyue Jianzong will be implicated.


    "This time, you know, why am I not afraid of the people of Qingyue Jianzong talking nonsense? If they dare to talk nonsense, then don''t expect me to cure Qinghong Zhenjun. At the same time, the current situation of Qinghong Zhenjun may also be spread by me." Ye Zan said confidently.


    Indeed, relatively speaking, Qing Yue Jianzong is more reluctant to let others know the inside story of this matter. Spreading the news that ye Zan has mastered the means of limb regeneration is of no benefit to Qingyue Jianzong. It is not only impossible to get Ye Zan''s treatment, but also reveals the situation of Qinghong Zhenjun. You know, to survive in this world, neither Qingyue Jianzong nor Qinghong Zhenjun can live without enemies.


    "I see, but younger martial brother, you are still a little reckless. If you want to encounter such a thing in the future, please be sure to discuss it with me before making a decision." Mo Ru finally felt at ease, but he told ye Zan to avoid anything in the future.


    "Yes, I will discuss with you later." Ye Zan said reluctantly.


    For ye Zan''s perfunctory, Mo Ru is actually more helpless, but it''s not easy to say anything. He can only change the topic and ask, "by the way, younger martial brother, did you promise them to treat Qinghong Zhenjun?"


    "It doesn''t count. I made a condition that Qing Hongzhen swear by his spirit that he will never be an enemy of yuqingzong in the future, and will advance and retreat together with us. They also have to discuss. If they can agree to this condition, I will help them. After all, I don''t want to take the trouble to cure one, but I turn around and give me a sword." Ye Zan simply said his plan.


    Hearing this, Mo''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. He is not stupid. Naturally, he knows Ye Zan''s intention and that if yuqingzong pulls such an ally, it will definitely be good for yuqingzong''s development. Not to mention anything else, just the development of yuqingzong in this area, at least Qingyue Jianzong can''t make any more obstacles.


    "Well, Qinghong Zhenjun, I think he was also a arrogant figure in those days. His strength can at least rank in the top ten in the Yuanshen realm." Mo said with great surprise.


    Mo Ru is very clear about the current situation of yuqingzong. Although there are four great demon kings of Yuanshen level as the visiting elders, they actually listen to the orders of cangquan Daojun. If cangquan Dao Jun gave any instructions, maybe the four big demon kings would shoot yuqingzong impolitely at the next moment. Therefore, he is the only yuan God of Yuqing sect. He is not afraid, but he is definitely under great pressure. Therefore, if there is such an ally as Qinghong Zhenjun and an ally bound by the oath of the soul, it will undoubtedly reduce his pressure a lot.


    "Well, now you should rest assured. If there is no accident at Qingyue Jianzong, it is estimated that a decision will be made soon." Ye Zan said confidently.


    As soon as ye Zan finished speaking, he saw a Yuqing disciple outside and reported to them that Shang Hongzhen of the Qingyue Jianzong came to visit.


    The awning is said to be a awning, but it is not a simple straw shed. In fact, it is somewhat similar to ordinary houses, but the space inside is higher and completely open towards the square. Of course, in the shed, there are still some spaces similar to rooms, mainly for people to rest, receive guests and treat patients.


    Ye Zan and Mo Ru are talking in a compartment inside the shed. After all, they are talking about something more secret. Outside the compartment, there is a space like a hall. The side facing the square is open. There is no barrier of doors, windows and walls, only a few bamboo curtains that can be rolled up and put down. Generally speaking, bamboo curtains are rolled up, and people can see some challenge platforms in the square in the shed.


    At this time, Shang Hongzhen waited outside the Liangpeng of Yuqing sect, and didn''t care about the curious eyes of people from other sects. Seeing Shang Hongzhen like this, Mo Rushi and ye Zan who came out of the compartment can guess the choice of Qingyue Jianzong.


    Ye Zan walked up to Shang Hongzhen, bowed his hand, smiled and said, "Shang Daoyou, it seems that Guizong has discussed the result."


    "I''ve seen the real king of Hu mountain!" Shang Hongzhen''s face can''t be said to be good-looking. In short, it seems quite complex. He bowed his hand to Mo Rushi first, and then said to Ye Zan: "Taoist ye, I''ve really discussed with the leader, but I just want to confirm with Taoist you again. Can Taoist you really cure such an injury?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, Taoist friend Shang. What''s the advantage of lying to you in this matter?" Ye Zan asked with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, I agree to the terms of Taoist friends. Qingyue Jianzong." Shang Hongzhen finally gave a brief reply and told the result of the Zong''s discussion.


    "Well, I''ve heard from younger martial brother about this. Shang Daoyou, please come inside." hearing Shang Hongzhen''s words, Mo Ru was calm on his face, but he was already happy in his heart. He raised his hand and made an invitation gesture, let Shang Hongzhen into the shed and led him to the compartment in the shed.


    Qingyue Jianzong agreed to Ye Zan''s terms, but the specific details still need to be discussed. For example, how to make the oath of the spirit more appropriate, and when will ye Zan treat Qinghong Zhenjun, etc.


    Ye Zan has never been very interested in these details. Anyway, Mo Ru is also a personal genius. There will be no mistakes in this regard. He was happy to give these details to Mo Rushi. Therefore, Mo Rushi monk Hongzhen went to the compartment, but he stayed in the "Hall" and didn''t mix with him.


    In the "Hall" of the shed, several female disciples are surrounding little Laurie and asking about the giant panda curiously. Obviously, this sprout from ancient China also has a very strong lethality to people in this world. Little Lori also seemed very generous, just like sharing her toys with others. She not only asked several big sisters to touch the giant panda, but also asked them to ride separately.


    However, the giant panda is only a machine after all. Although there are intelligent programs for simulation, it is not enough to fully reflect the sprouting state of the giant panda. Ye Zan has cultivated several real giant panda clones in Yuqiu space. Only when the clones grow to a certain extent, can little Lori really have this adorable pet.

 Chapter 659

    The awning where the people of Yuqing sect rest is not only the first in the list, but also the largest and most luxurious. At a glance, we know that Taiyi sect has spent a lot of thought on it. However, it is obvious that taiyizong''s mind is not a good idea out of the friendship between the righteous, but intends to make Yuqing sect stand against other sects in all aspects. Frankly, it is to support the killing.


    On the inner side of the awning, in addition to Mo Ru, the compartment where monk Hongzhen talks, there are also a row of compartments of the same size. However, because it is not a serious building after all, the sound insulation effect of those compartments is not very good. The movement inside can be transmitted to the outside a little larger.


    At this time, from the sound insulation on one side, there was a very severe scolding sound, which could be heard clearly in the loud "Hall". Ye Zan didn''t need to ask. He just stood in the "Hall" and listened. He soon understood the reason. It turned out that a master of golden elixir was scolding his own disciples who were eliminated today.


    It was only the first day that someone was determined to be eliminated. Whether in the eyes of other sects or within Yuqing sect, it had to be said that it was a very embarrassing thing. It''s no wonder that the master of golden elixir would be so angry, especially if he came from the small world of Xiangong.


    Although the development situation of yuqingzong has been very good in recent years, it is not harmonious internally. In particular, people from the small world of Xiangong and those from the outside world are naturally divided into two factions. Although there is no excessive intrigue between the two factions, and they will not play any tricks, they have been secretly competing with each other.


    It''s not surprising that there are people in the Jianghu. Even yuqingzong can''t put an end to this kind of thing. Moreover, different origins will also lead to the formation of some estrangement, which is easy for people from different origins to form various small circles. In that year, after the Yuqing sect merged with the Jinguang sect, this situation once occurred in the sect. It may be called "Jinguang sect" and "Yuqing sect", and even the two circles still have a lot of conflict in the virtual divine world.


    However, with the change of time, coupled with the equal treatment attitude of yuqingzong and better and better welfare treatment, the gap between "Jinguang system" and "Yuqing system" has gradually weakened. Most importantly, they were merged from the Jinguang sect. They were all disciples of foundation building and gas refining. Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng were transformed. The disciples at the foundation building and gas refining level, like the newly enrolled students, do not have much feelings for the "school", and changing schools is just another place to study.


    However, the "golden light system" gradually integrated into the yuqingzong, gradually without the previous estrangement, "Xiangong system" emerged again. This "fairy palace system" naturally refers to those practitioners from the small world of fairy palace. Among the monks from the small world of Xiangong, in addition to Yuanying ancestors such as Cheng Liangqi, ye Zan also brought out some golden elixir masters and foundation building disciples with good qualifications.


    These people from the small world of the fairy palace, even those disciples who built the foundation, must leave their marks on the Taoist soldier book when they leave the small world of the fairy palace, which is tantamount to being bound to the Yuqing sect. Strictly speaking, this is nothing. Yuqingzong didn''t really use these people as slaves because of this. No matter the ancestor of Yuanying, the master of Jindan, or the disciple of foundation building, they all have the same treatment as the people of the original "Yuqing family" in Yuqing sect.


    However, people''s psychology is very complex. It doesn''t mean that if you give the same treatment, the other party will really feel like others. The world I live in is just a small world similar to a secret place. I''m like an animal raised by Yuqing sect. I''m afraid people who are a little more sensitive will have some complex feelings.


    In addition, on the side of yuqingzong, it is inevitable that there will be some people who will say something of no importance. Maybe, for them, it''s just an ordinary joke, which can be heard by those special people and will inevitably produce some different ideas.


    In fact, this situation is not only yuqingzong, but also the world. It may exist everywhere. For example, in the world of science and technology, there has been the problem of coexistence between ethnic minorities and the majority. Those European and American countries engage in anti racial discrimination, even to the point that they will be accused of discrimination even if they make a joke.


    People are social animals. They always want to have their own collective. They will establish a circle by region, such as "hometown Association", graduate colleges, such as "alumni association", and school sessions, such as "classmate Association", etc. Moreover, the more in a strange environment, the more urgent people want to have their own circle, so that they can stick together to maintain their own interests.


    Therefore, like the "golden light system" before, these monks from the small world of Xiangong may not take the initiative to establish an organization, but they have formed their own small circle under various factors. They all come from the same place. Usually, they naturally have more things to talk about and more people will walk around each other. When they encounter any problems, they will first think of finding familiar people to help. Therefore, even if there is no active and clear intention, they will unconsciously form their circle.


    These monks in the small world of Xiangong came to yuqingzong from their own world, and left the mark of restraining themselves on the book of Taoist soldiers. These people usually, even if they know that they are not enslaved, they will feel like they depend on others. Frankly, they still don''t have enough sense of belonging to yuqingzong. Therefore, in some aspects, they also want to prove themselves and compete with the "Yuqing system", at least to prove that they are no worse than anyone.


    Obviously, although those people of the "Xiangong system" did not say it clearly, they all secretly held their strength in this Taoist conference. What could be more suitable as an occasion to prove yourself than the Tao conference?


    This is the reason why the golden elixir master from the small world of the fairy palace in that compartment was angry at the failure of his disciples.


    Ye Zan doesn''t care much about this situation in yuqingzong, but he sees it in his eyes. In fact, even those other sects, due to different teachers, also have various factions, which can not be completely eliminated. Since this situation can not be avoided at all, and it can give them some competitive power, there is no need to intervene forcibly.


    Ye Zan listened for a while, came to the door of the compartment, reached out and tapped on the door twice.


    With Ye Zan''s action, the reprimand in the compartment finally stopped, and then the door of the compartment was opened by a disciple with swollen cheeks on both sides. Seeing ye Zan standing outside the door, the disciple bowed and said, "disciple Zheng Yu, pay a visit to shishuzu!"


    "Meet Uncle Ye!" the master of golden elixir inside also hurriedly greeted Ye Zan.


    This Jindan master, named Guo Houshan, is the second batch of people brought out by Ye Zan from the small world of Xiangong. Originally, Guo Houshan had no formal teacher in the small world of Xiangong because of the special training mechanism of Yuqing Daogong. However, after coming to the outside world, according to the rules of yuqingzong, he had to have a teacher, so he worshipped Yuanying''s ancestor Yang Bufan and sat down.


    "Don''t be polite. I''ll just come and have a look. You''ve made a little too much noise." Ye Zan said to Guo Houshan in a tone that didn''t mean to blame.


    Just now, he was only trying to reprimand his disciples, but he forgot that the compartment was not very soundproof. Knowing that ye Zan was attracted by his own reprimand, Guo Houshan couldn''t help blushing. However, when he thought of his disciple, he was eliminated on the first day. He looked at the disciple with hatred and said to Ye Zan, "it''s all because the disciples are so bad that they lost the face of the sect. Please forgive me, martial uncle!"


    Ye Zan waved his hand and said indifferently, "it''s not so serious. It''s just that the disciples lost the competition. Just let him know where to lose. This little thing won''t make Yuqing lose face."


    In fact, ye Zan understood when he was outside. Guo Houshan''s disciple, like Guo Houshan, is obviously a person who can''t hold his temper. Originally, according to the rules of the ethics conference, even if there are several cases specifically targeted, as long as the rules are reasonably used, they will not be eliminated so early. However, the problem is that Guo Houshan''s disciple can''t be provoked by others at all. The most exaggerated one is to go to the challenge arena five times in a row, and the other party beat him down five times in a row.


    In Ye Zan''s opinion, this disciple has the strength to admit defeat. It can''t be said that it''s a bad thing, but he''s not smart enough. It was precisely because of this that he came to intervene in this matter, so as not to teach Guo Houshan too much. Although others are disciples who teach themselves lessons, they are all disciples of yuqingzong in the final analysis.


    Since ye Zan came forward, it''s not easy for Guo Houshan to teach his apprentice again. He stared at his apprentice Zheng Yu and said, "thank you, martial uncle!"


    Zheng Yu hurried to Ye Zan, bowed to the ground, gave a deep salute, and said, "thank you, martial uncle!"


    "Well, this incident can be regarded as a lesson. It''s a good thing not to admit defeat in the face of a strong enemy, but you should also have a certain ability to distinguish. It''s unwise to step in knowing it''s a trap. This time it''s just a competition. If you lose, you''ll lose. There''s no shame. If you meet a real enemy in the future, you should have courage and some wisdom." After all, ye Zan has been a teacher for more than a year. When he talks about these words, he opens his mouth.


    "Yes, I must remember the admonition of shishuzu!" Zheng Yu said after getting up.


    Just then, a burst of noise suddenly came from the "Hall" outside the compartment, as if something had happened. Ye Zan didn''t go into the compartment. Hearing these sounds, he turned back out of the compartment and looked at the side where the noise came. However, just over there, some disciples of Yuqing sect were gathered together to block the view outside, so that he could not see what was happening there.


    "It''s all quiet. It''s not proper to make noise!" Jin Dasheng, who had just followed in from the outside, immediately scolded when he saw this situation.


    With Jin Dasheng''s reprimand, the disciples suddenly became much quieter, but some people who stretched their necks outside to see the situation in the crowd looked indignant when they retracted their heads.


    After scolding the disciples, Jin Dasheng looked up in the "Hall". When he saw Ye Zan''s figure, his eyes brightened, and he quickly walked towards Ye Zan.


    After a few steps to Ye Zan, Jin Dasheng ignored Guo Houshan and Zheng Yu, who greeted him, and said to Ye Zan eagerly, "martial uncle, come and have a look. Some disciples are injured."


    Seeing that Jin Dasheng was so worried, ye Zan knew that the disciple must have been badly hurt, so he didn''t say much. He followed Jin Dasheng to separate the crowd and came to the middle of the crowd. Behind Ye Zan, Guo Houshan and Zheng Yu were also curious. In addition, they were talking to Ye Zan just now, so they followed Ye Zan and came to the injured.


    Seeing the wounded on the ground, Guo Houshan and Zheng Yu''s teachers and disciples couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. On the ground surrounded by the crowd, a disciple of yuqingzong was lying on a stretcher. There was a huge wound obliquely on the disciple''s body, which was like opening his belly. Not only the blood was everywhere, but also the intestines in his stomach turned out. It looked really miserable.


    Ye Zan came to the injured man without a moment''s delay. He took out several bottles from the heaven and earth ring, and then inserted one end of the bottle into the injured man''s blood vessel with a hose. If people in the world of science and technology can recognize it even if they are not doctors, it is just a very common blood transfusion. The bottle contains universal artificial plasma, so there is no need to test the blood type. It can be directly injected into the injured who have lost too much blood. At the same time, there are large groups of medical nano insects in the artificial plasma, which can quickly repair the wound of the injured.


    Of course, because the disciple''s wound is too huge, it can''t be repaired quickly only by medical nanoworms. Therefore, ye Zan then took out a special medical instrument from the heaven and earth ring, which can be called battlefield trauma rescue instrument, which can automatically perform some surgical operations. Ye Zan is not a doctor after all. It is impossible to treat the wound of the injured by himself. Even if there are complete data in his head, knowing and doing are two different things.


    The field trauma rescue instrument, like a small and medium-sized 3D printer, was directly mounted above the injured. With the start of the instrument, eight small mechanical arms stretched out inside and quickly started the operation on the injured person. Clean the wound, suture the blood vessels, suture the damaged internal organs, then stuff the intestines back into the belly, and finally quickly suture the huge wound. The whole operation, just a few minutes, the terrible huge wound has disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    After all, it''s a high-tech machine. Naturally, it won''t use a needle and thread to sew the wound, but a kind of medical adhesive, just like cells, to heal both sides of the wound. Naturally, there is no suture trace like the scary big centipede.


    Not to mention outsiders, even these disciples of yuqingzong actually saw Ye Zan heal people for the first time. Seeing the man who had just been ripped open, in such a blink of an eye, he turned out to be no different from ordinary people. Everyone was shocked and speechless for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Who laid the heavy hand?" yezan didn''t care how surprised others were, and directly asked Jin Dasheng the most concerned questions.

 Chapter 660

    In order to discuss this conference, ye Zan has already prepared various medical items, such as fast hemostasis spray, medical nanomaterials, general blood enriching liquid and so on. After all, even if no one specifically aims at such things as dueling and fighting, it can''t avoid bumping accidents. Besides, yuqingzong is still standing on the cusp of the storm.


    With these means prepared by Ye Zan, as long as it is a physical injury, even if the head is cut off, it can make the other party recover as before. This sounds a little exaggerated, but you should know that in the world of science and technology, there has been the so-called head changing operation before mankind has really entered the interstellar era. This head changing operation, in other words, is to change a person''s head to another body through surgery.


    After losing the oxygen supply, the human brain still has a survival period of four to six minutes. As long as the oxygen supply is restored within this time, the brain can recover. With yezan''s method, even if there is only one second left in the end, it can prolong the survival time of a brain until the joint operation is finally completed.


    Of course, if the brain completely dies, yezan has no way, so the time of this survival period is still very important.


    However, ye Zan has such a means to cure almost all injuries, which does not mean that he should let others wantonly "Miss". Therefore, after curing the disciple''s injury, ye Zan immediately asked who did this heavy hand. This responsibility will not be exempted because people are rescued.


    Facing Ye Zan''s inquiry, Jin Dasheng, who followed in from the outside, was immediately replaced by anger. He replied in a deep voice, "it''s Qin Yizhen, a disciple of Yunding sect."


    You know, if ye Zan didn''t have such medical means, it would take a long time to recover from such a serious injury, even if he didn''t lose his life. Jin Dasheng thought the same as ye Zan. He didn''t think that if the disciple was rescued, he didn''t have to investigate Qin Yizhen''s responsibility.


    "Qin Yizhen?" hearing this name, Zheng Yu, who followed Ye Zan behind him, immediately looked very angry and said, "shishuzu, the disciple was fooled by Qin Yizhen and lost many games under him."


    In the afternoon, Qin Yizhen and others found Zheng Yu. Every time Qin Yizhen defeated Zheng Yu, it seemed to take a lot of effort. This makes Zheng Yu mistakenly think that he only lost to the other party with a little mistake. As long as he doesn''t make such mistakes again, he can defeat the other party. So, provoked by the crowd''s run, Zheng Yu boarded the challenge arena again and again. As a result, he failed again and again until he was completely eliminated.


    From this point of view, Qin Yizhen''s strength is obviously among the best in building the foundation. In fact, it is much better than Zheng Yu. It is precisely because of this that he can control his strength and mislead Zheng Yu into thinking that he can defeat him with more efforts. If the strength of the two people was originally between Bozhong and Bozhong, there would be no tricks to play, otherwise they would probably compensate themselves.


    Just then, a disciple of Yuqing sect suddenly came in. After seeing ye Zan and Jin Dasheng, he hurried to the front to salute and report: "I''ve seen the Supreme Master''s martial uncle, and I''ve seen the martial uncle. Immortal Fuyun of Yunding sect came with his disciples and said he came to visit the injured and apologize to our sect."


    Eh, come and apologize? The news surprised all the yuqingzong in the shed for a moment.


    However, Jin Dasheng sneered, turned to Ye Zan and said, "martial uncle, it seems that Yunding sect wants to sit down. It''s just an accident. If we don''t have anything to say, I''m afraid there will be more and more such accidents in the future."


    After all, dueling and fighting are not against poetry. Accidents are inevitable. However, it is difficult to say whether the accident was an accident or intentional. This gives some people with ulterior motives room to play tricks. Anyway, as long as they insist that it is an accident or a mistake, you can only admit your own bad luck.


    This accident is obviously a test of yuqingzong. If yuqingzong really counsels, they can rest assured and boldly continue to create some accidents. Many things are like this. If you endure it for the first time, you have to endure it for the second time, the third time and the fourth time. Until the end, it is often not unbearable, but used to endure.


    This is like school violence. If you don''t resist when you are bullied for the first time, others will bully you all the time, and bullying you has become a matter of course. Don''t think that you will accumulate anger like the characters in the game in your patience again and again, which will only make you gradually get used to being bullied.


    This first time, in fact, is a process of making rules. Either you make rules that no one can bully you, or others can bully you at will.


    The people of Yunding sect came to visit and apologize. In fact, they came to test the attitude of Yuqing sect, to establish that it was just an accident, and to really characterize it as an accident. If yuqingzong didn''t say anything, then similar things happened, and the other party had a perfect speech. After all, there was this example in front.


    Ye Zan naturally knew this, but he didn''t immediately respond to Jin Dasheng''s words, but put away all the medical instruments on the ground first. He not only put away the surgical instrument, but also the general blood tonic he was giving to the injured. If he didn''t see the wounds of the injured closed, others might think he had given up treatment.


    As ye Zan put these things away, especially after pulling out the infusion needle, the disciple who had just been ripped opened his eyes, covered his stomach and sat up from the ground.


    "Well... What''s the matter? I wasn''t just..." the disciple obviously didn''t understand the situation. He covered his stomach with his hands and touched himself. Then he looked at the fellow disciples around in surprise.


    "Lin Hai, thanks to the action of the supreme martial uncle, you saved your life. Why don''t you thank the supreme martial uncle and sit there?" a senior brother nearby pressed his surprise and reminded the injured man.


    In fact, the people around at this time were no less surprised than the injured man. Even if they had just seen the scene when the wound was sutured, they were not so surprised now. For such a serious injury, even if the wound has been sutured, you have to keep it for a period of time under normal circumstances. But now, they see that the injured person who was seriously injured and dying just now has just stitched up the wound with his front foot and sat up with his back foot as if nothing had happened. How can people not be surprised.


    After being reminded by his senior brother, Lin Hai finally remembered his previous experience. He grabbed the huge gap in his clothes and pulled it to both sides, looking down at his stomach. He clearly remembered that his intestines almost fell out when he was ripped by his opponent''s sword in the challenge arena.


    At this point, Lin Hai couldn''t believe his eyes, or his memory, because the huge wound in his memory couldn''t be found. Of course, there are still some strange feelings inside and outside the wound, which can''t be said to be pain or itching, but it can prove that his memory is not wrong.


    Knowing that he had walked around the gate of death, Lin Hai quickly turned over on the spot, knelt down in front of Ye Zan, and said excitedly: "I thank the Supreme Master''s uncle for saving my life!"


    "All right, just get up if you''re okay. You''re a disciple of yuqingzong. It''s natural to save you. Don''t say whether you''re kind or not." Ye Zan lifted his hand and helped Lin Hai up from the ground.


    Lin Hai stood up from the ground. He didn''t look like he had just been seriously injured. He didn''t even lose too much blood on his face. Obviously, those bottles of general blood tonic also played a very important role. Otherwise, Lin Haiguang''s loss of Qi and blood would be enough to keep him for ten days and a half months.


    Several martial brothers around who had a good relationship with Lin Hai immediately surrounded with excitement. Some people even have to get close to look at Lin Hai''s belly to find out where the scary wound has gone.


    At this time, seeing that ye Zan should be all right, the disciple who came from the outside asked again: "supreme master, shishuzu, immortal Fuyun of Yunding sect are still asking for an audience outside. Do you want them to come in?"


    "What''s in? Let them go. Since they dare to play this game, we don''t have to be polite to them. I''ll let go of my hands and feet in the challenge arena in the future." before ye Zan and Jin Dasheng said anything, the angry Guo Houshan couldn''t help but speak first.


    However, Guo Houshan is just a master of golden elixir after all. It''s not his turn to make any decisions here. Although the disciple who came to report wanted to expel the people of Yunding sect directly because of Lin Hai''s injury, he still didn''t forget who was the leader here. He looked at Ye Zan and Jin Dasheng and waited for their orders.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing to see. People come to apologize with sincerity. We have nothing to be ashamed of. How can we close the door and disappear? Please come in, immortal Fuyun." Ye Zan said to the disciple with a smile.


    "Well, it''s good to see them. Just have a look. What will their reaction be when they see Lin Hai." Jin Dasheng agreed.


    Although Ye Zan and Jin Dasheng made the opposite choice, Guo Houshan didn''t feel embarrassed. He also knew that he just said angry words. Angry words are the way to vent his emotions. He can''t take them seriously.


    Not long after, immortal Fuyun with two disciples, led by the disciple of yuqingzong, walked into the hall of the shed from the outside. At this time, the Yuqing disciples in the hall have dispersed under the orders of Jin Dasheng and ye Zan, and the whole hall has returned to its original appearance. Just in front of the hall, not far from the door, there was a piece of blood on the ground, which was particularly conspicuous, which was left by Lin Hai when he was carried in.


    Immortal Fuyun saw the blood on the ground and shook his head slightly, but there was no other expression. However, the two disciples of Yunding sect, who followed immortal Fuyun, showed some satisfaction on their faces. It seems that from the blood, they have seen Lin Hai''s tragic situation and the scene that Lin Hai completely bid farewell to the sermon conference.


    Indeed, for Lin Hai''s injury, even if it is not life-threatening without Ye Zan''s treatment, don''t think about doing it in one or two months. In this discussion conference, there are only three days for the discussion of Taoism in building the foundation. Although Lin Hai has not been eliminated according to the rules, what is the difference between Lin Hai and elimination.


    Although the surrounding Yuqing disciples have dispersed and are busy with their own affairs, how can they not pay attention when they see the people of Yunding sect coming in. Although the expressions of the two disciples of Yunding sect were not very obvious, they were still seen by the people of Yuqing sect. At that moment, someone couldn''t restrain his anger and got up and wanted to go to Yunding family.


    "What are you going to do? Lin Hai is all right. What are they proud of now? Think about their expression when they see Lin Hai." the more rational disciple immediately stopped several people, turned his head and looked at the people of Yunding sect who went to the compartment, turned back and sneered at them.


    How about seeing Lin Hai? Immortal Fuyun of Yunding sect and the two disciples behind him also heard what Yuqing sect said, but they didn''t understand what the other party meant. They are naturally familiar with the name Lin Hai. After all, both sides in the challenge arena need to exchange names. Therefore, they know that the name of Yuqing disciple who was injured by "accident" on their side is Lin Hai. But why did the disciples of yuqingzong say what kind of expression they would have when they saw Lin Hai? Can it be said that Lin Hai has been seriously injured?


    With this doubt, under the guidance of the Yuqing disciple in front, immortal Fuyun and two disciples came to the door of a compartment in the shed.


    The Yuqing disciple who led the way asked immortal Fuyun to wait at the door, opened the door and entered the compartment. After a while, the Yuqing disciple opened the compartment door and said to immortal Fuyun: "master Fuyun, there are two Taoist friends. Please come inside."


    Disciple Yuqing, after saying this, gave way to the door. Immortal Fuyun took two disciples and walked into the compartment with full curiosity.


    In this compartment, it is arranged according to the rules of general reception. There are primary and secondary seats on the front, and several chairs and table seats on both sides. At this time, ye Zan, who has the highest seniority, sits on the main seat, and Jin Dasheng sits next to him. After coming down, on one side of the compartment, sat a disciple of yuqingzong, who was lowering his head and fiddling with a telepresence in his hand, so that people couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Taoist friend Fuyun is visiting late at night. I don''t know what''s the matter." Jin Dasheng asked the other party''s intention, but his tone was obviously cold.


    "Jin Daoyou and ye Daoyou, I heard that there was an accident in the competition between the two disciples just now, so I came to greet you. I don''t know how the injury of the disciple of your sect is?" immortal Fuyun asked with a smile on his face and directly identified the incident as an accident.

 Chapter 661

    "Ha ha, thank you for thinking about it!" Jin Dasheng replied to immortal Fuyun with a smile. Then he turned to look at Lin Hai who was playing with thousands of miles and said, "Lin Hai, don''t play. People come to visit your injury and don''t get up to make Fuyun Dao friendly and good-looking!"


    In this compartment as the reception hall, there was such a disciple of Yuqing sect who built the foundation. When immortal Fuyun came in, they didn''t get up, but bowed their heads and played with the thousands of miles in their hands. However, immortal Fuyun didn''t connect the Yuqing disciple with the person who was hurt by his disciple''s "mistake", so he just felt that the other party didn''t understand etiquette.


    Who knows, with Jin Dasheng''s words, the Yuqing disciple who just didn''t understand etiquette in the eyes of immortal Fuyun actually put away the thousands of miles of inspiration in his hand, and then stood up from his seat. Immortal Fuyun doesn''t know Lin Hai, but one of the two disciples behind him is Qin Yizhen who hurt Lin Hai badly. Seeing Lin Hai standing up, Qin Yizhen was stunned and rubbed his eyes.


    "Yizhen, what''s the matter?" immortal Fuyun turned his head and asked the disciples behind him.


    Immortal Fuyun didn''t understand Jin Dasheng''s words, but he couldn''t connect the whole person in front of him with the injured person his disciple told him. How long has it been since then? Even if there are some wonderful medical skills in yuqingzong, it is impossible for a person who has been ripped open to stand here intact in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, immortal Fuyun didn''t hear Qin Yizhen''s answer, but got an incredible answer from his disciple''s expression. Obviously, Qin Yi really won''t recognize the wrong person. After all, they had a face-to-face fight in the challenge arena, and they "missed" and ripped each other open. How can they not recognize each other''s identity.


    "I''ve seen master Fuyun. Thank you for your concern. The younger generation''s injury is all right." just when immortal Fuyun was full of paste, Lin Hai opened his mouth and directly determined his identity.


    "This... How is it possible!" Qin Yizhen heard Lin Hai''s words and was immediately hit by a thunder. It''s no wonder that he had such a reaction. When he "missed" in the challenge arena, he hit Lin Hai hard. That process was not so fair and aboveboard.


    Why can Qin Yi really hang Zheng Yu many times? Because his strength is far better than Zheng Yu, pit Zheng Yu is as easy as playing the game of cat and mouse. However, Lin Hai is different from Zheng Yu. Lin Hai''s strength is not weaker than Qin Yizhen. In addition, with some "eccentric" knowledge learned from ye Zan, it can be said that Lin Hai can beat Qin Yizhen in the challenge arena.


    Qin Yizhen was able to hit Lin Hai hard because Lin Hai was merciful for a moment. As a result, he should have directly admitted defeat, but through the other party''s negligence, he almost split the other party in half. Of course, this kind of thing is not allowed in the competition in the challenge arena, but his strength is only a line away from Lin Hai, which doesn''t let people see the problem.


    Of course, this kind of thing is just not very obvious. For example, if you want to stab someone else in the neck of the knife holder, in fact, no one has been investigated too much. After all, there is no protective array in the challenge arena. Everything can only rely on personal consciousness, and there will always be unconscious people.


    Originally, Qin Yizhen thought that even if Lin Hai would not endanger his life under such a heavy blow, he would not want to participate in the competition again. He would be equal to getting rid of an opponent in advance. But I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before the other party had stood in front of him intact. Suddenly, he felt like he was caught stealing.


    "Qin Daoyou, although you are better at fighting, you are not so willing to lose. How about another fight?" Lin Hai looked at Qin Yizhen with a smile on his face, but his tone was a little cold.


    His kindness didn''t give him a heavy hand, but he was hit hard by his opponent''s sword. For Lin Hai, there is not only Mr. Dongguo''s sense of oppression, but also a sense of shame that he only blames himself for being too stupid and naive. Therefore, even if his injury has been completely cured by Ye Zan, it is no different from that before his injury, but Lin Hai still hates Qin Yizhen in his heart.


    "Hehe, after all, Taoist Lin has just recovered from his serious injury. It''s better to keep him well for a while. Otherwise, even if I can stop in time, my body may not be able to hold it!" although Qin Yizhen is a little guilty, he doesn''t show weakness in his mouth.


    At this time of conversation, immortal Fuyun finally slowed down and thought of the news he heard from taiyizong. Qi Qianjun could recover from his limbs. It seems impossible that the injury suffered by Lin Hai could be cured in such a short time. However, from this point of view, it was speculated that yuqingzong used some divine pill to cure Qi Qianjun''s injury. I''m afraid there is a big deviation from the facts.


    Qi Qianjun is a peerless genius. Yuqingzong really wants to have some divine pill, which should be used on Qi Qianjun. However, although Lin Hai''s qualification is also good, it is only good. Moreover, Lin Hai''s injury can be treated with conventional methods, but the recovery will be slow. Therefore, yuqingzong really has any precious divine pill, which can not be used on an ordinary disciple like Lin Hai.


    Of course, how yuqingzong cured Qi Qianjun and how he cured Lin Hai. Although immortal Fuyun was curious, he didn''t want to explore it. After all, Yunding sect is not Qingyue sword sect. There are not so important people waiting for treatment. Even if some wounded people have broken arms and feet, it is not worth the sect to please Yuqing sect.


    "Ye Daoyou, Jin Daoyou, I can feel at ease when I see that your disciples are all right, so I won''t bother much!" immortal Fuyun ignored the opposition between the two disciples, arched his hands to Ye Zan and Jin Dasheng, and was ready to leave.


    However, ye Zan bowed back and said to immortal Fuyun with a smile, "if you want to be really at ease, you still have to sit at the end of your own line."


    Ye Zan said this, but it was a little direct. Immortal Fuyun''s face suddenly sank slightly and asked, "I don''t quite understand what Taoist ye said. Does Taoist you mean something?"


    "Hehe, Taoist friend Fuyun is so attentive that he doesn''t give it away." Ye Zan said something, compared a gesture of seeing off the guests, and didn''t answer the question of immortal Fuyun.


    In fact, this kind of thing can''t be explained. Even if you know that the other party is going to play like this, you can''t accuse the other party of not pointing to the end. After all, accidents are inevitable in this arena. There is no measurable standard for what is unintentional and what is intentional. Therefore, the problem of competition in the challenge arena should be solved in the challenge arena in the end. It''s useless to say anything outside the challenge arena.


    Seeing ye Zan seeing off the guests, immortal Fuyun could only hold back his stomach no matter how many people there were. He could only shake his robes and sleeves, take two disciples outside, and soon left the Liangpeng of yuqingzong.


    In the awning, after immortal Fuyun left, Jin Dasheng sat back in his seat and said to Ye Zan, "martial uncle, is that all?"


    In the same sentence, I have the means of treatment to avoid serious consequences for my disciples. That doesn''t mean I don''t have to investigate the other party''s responsibility. My luck is mine and your responsibility is yours. I can''t be an excuse for you to have no responsibility because of my luck.


    Just like the plot in many martial arts novels, a protagonist was beaten down a cliff by a villain. As a result, he was fated and didn''t die. He also got peerless magic. So, after the protagonist goes out, do you want to thank the villain for achieving himself? Don''t you still want to take revenge when it''s time to take revenge and get rid of it when it''s time to take revenge!


    "Of course we can''t just forget it. If we can''t let them know the lesson this time, they will probably make more efforts next." what ye Zan thinks is not whether to hate or not, but to make rules. If you want the monkey to be honest, you have to catch a chicken and kill it first. Although he has powerful medical means, even the severed limb can be reborn. It can be said that what kind of trauma is not enough, but it can not be a reason to let each other go.


    "Lin Hai," yezan turned and looked at Lin Hai nearby.


    "Great martial uncle, where are the disciples!" Lin Hai quickly replied.


    "Although Qin Yizhen didn''t win well in the challenge arena, winning is winning, losing is losing, and you really lost to him. If you can match him again, can you have confidence to win back what you lost in the challenge arena?" Ye Zan asked in a flat tone.


    Indeed, no matter what means the other party uses, no matter whether it is fair or not, winning is winning. If you were outside the challenge arena and you lost to your opponent because of a moment''s negligence, can you blame your opponent for being invincible? In fact, in the final analysis, the reason why Lin Hai lost to Qin Yizhen was that he was not vigilant enough. That loss was not unjust.


    In Lin Hai''s heart, he really felt that he was wronged when he lost. The other party was completely invincible. However, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, he also understood his problem. If he did well enough, how could he give his opponent such a chance.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle, I will do my best!" Lin Hai immediately assured Ye Zan. He was also secretly glad that his injury had been cured so quickly and that he had a chance to win back what he had lost in the challenge arena.


    "Well, you''ll keep an eye on Qin Yizhen. Don''t hurt the other party''s life. Don''t worry about anything else." Ye Zan nodded.


    "Disciple, take orders!" Lin Hai replied excitedly.


    On the other side, immortal Fuyun and two disciples left the Liangpeng of yuqingzong. After walking out of a distance, several other disciples immediately welcomed them. These people are waiting for the news from immortal Fuyun. As long as yuqingzong counsels on this matter, they can use similar methods against yuqingzong''s disciples unscrupulously.


    Originally, under the guidance of Taiyi sect, all sects only wanted to use the rules to eliminate more disciples of Yuqing sect, just like Zheng Yu. However, at the end of this day, the disciples of yuqingzong are very refined, and there are few impulsive disciples like Zheng Yu. Therefore, it is basically impossible for each case to eliminate more people in the same way.


    In this case, each sect had to change a rough way, that is, to eliminate the disciples of Yuqing sect by taking advantage of accidents such as "Miss". However, they don''t want to make yuqingzong anxious. If yuqingzong really fights with them, they won''t feel good here.


    Therefore, this first "accident" is very important.


    Some people may think it''s just the disciples who build the foundation. Do you have to calculate like this? You know, yuqingzong is now promoted to the top position of the second rate sect by taiyizong. If the disciples of building the foundation did not perform well in the Taoist conference, it will definitely have a great impact on the reputation of yuqingzong. After all, the disciples who build the base are the foundation of a sect. If the foundation is not reliable, who will trust the sect?


    If, under the sniping of each sect, Yuqing sect had no harvest in the discussion of Taoism in building the foundation. So who will be willing to worship under the Yuqing sect after the news is spread? In particular, in today''s Shenhua domain, thanks to the existence of the network, the spread of news is extremely fast. I''m afraid the news that yuqingzong was beaten in the face has spread all over the world before the Taoist conference is over.


    After letting Qin Yizhen and another disciple leave, in the face of the inquiries of several others, immortal Fuyun sighed, shook his head and said, "there is no fierce reaction from yuqingzong, but..."


    "Hehe, how can they react? It''s normal for swords and swords to have no eyes in this challenge arena. It''s normal for them to have an accident." at present, a Yuanying ancestor of Vientiane sect smiled proudly.


    A Yuanying ancestor of Xuanfa sect still heard that immortal Fuyun had something to say, so he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, Taoist friend Fuyun?"


    "It''s just that the Yuqing disciple who was seriously injured by a Zhen has recovered in the blink of an eye." immortal Fuyun said helplessly.


    Not to mention anything else, just because yuqingzong had such medical means, it was enough to let their plans fail. Your side''s disciples who hit others hard just want to make the other side''s disciples have no chance to continue the next fight. However, if people''s disciples can cure all their injuries in the blink of an eye, how can you stop people from continuing to participate in the competition? Unless you really stare at disciple Yuqing and hit each other hard when you go back to the challenge arena, but that''s too obvious.


    "What, you''ve recovered! Taoist friend Fuyun, you don''t recognize the wrong person?" those people of all religions don''t believe what immortal Fuyun said. But they know what kind of injury the Yuqing disciple is. Even if his life is all right, it will take a long time to recover completely. How can he recover so quickly?


    "You should also get the news. Qi Qianjun, the talented disciple of yuqingzong, can be cured. What''s impossible?" immortal Fuyun said his guess with a wry smile.


    However, at this time, the disciple who had just left with Qin Yizhen suddenly ran over from a distance and soon came to immortal Fuyun and said, "Shizu, elder martial brother Qin fought with someone in the challenge arena!"

 Chapter 662

    On a challenge arena in the square, the two figures have been fighting together. There are many times more onlookers under the challenge arena than elsewhere. The buzzing discussion sound is mixed together, making it particularly noisy.


    The reason why this challenge arena attracts so many people is not because the competition in the challenge arena is really wonderful, but because of the identity of those two people. One of the two people in the challenge arena was Qin Yizhen, the genius of Yunding sect, and the other was Lin Hai, who was thought to have bid farewell to the Taoist conference.


    Before Qin Yizhen hit Lin Hai hard, many people saw it with their own eyes. Moreover, due to the effect of thousands of miles of inspiration and live broadcasting, even those who were not next to the challenge arena knew the news in a very short time. People who want to see jade qingzong jokes are by no means a few. The so-called "right way" also has the psychology of "irritating people and laughing at people".


    In fact, the word "Zheng" of "Zhengdao" may have been just an orthodox meaning in a long time ago. However, in the later development, in order to master the "great righteousness" and stand on the highest point of morality when dealing with "dissidents", the word "Zheng" has the meaning of "justice".


    Back at the challenge arena, yuqingzong''s people were surprised, and Yunding sect''s immortal Fuyun was also surprised. This time, it was everyone''s turn to be surprised. Those who once saw Lin Hai being ripped open by Qin Yizhen''s sword felt incredible when they saw Lin Hai fighting with Qin Yizhen again in the challenge arena.


    Even, some people suspect that Lin Hai on the challenge arena may actually be Lin Hai''s twin brothers. It may be easier to accept the saying of twins than to convince them that a person who has been seriously injured like that is fighting with others in the challenge arena in the blink of an eye.


    However, although this discussion conference is not so rigorous in all aspects, it will not allow two people to use one name. Although Lin Hai and Qin Yizhen had fought before, they still exchanged names before they started fighting in the challenge arena this time.


    "Is this man really the one whose intestines fell out just now?" someone said unbelievably under the stage.


    "Unless they are twins, and still have the same name and surname, otherwise..." the other person couldn''t say what happened. He just felt that neither of these two possibilities seemed possible.


    With such a serious injury, the intestines fell out, and the blood almost dyed half of the challenge arena red. Even if the wound can be sutured, the impact of blood loss can not be recovered in a day and a half. However, how long has it been? It''s less than half an hour. Maybe it''s time to have a cup of tea. The injured man actually came out intact, and challenged Qin Yizhen again.


    Looking at the fight between the two people in the challenge arena, Lin Hai, who was seriously injured a moment ago, now suppressed Qin Yizhen with a series of fierce attacks, almost only parry. In Lin Hai''s state, it looks like he was seriously injured. It even looks a little stronger than his previous strength.


    However, Qin Yizhen did not fall into the absolute disadvantage. In the face of Lin Hai''s storm like attack, he could still protect himself from leakage. After all, he is not a weak person. As a gifted disciple of Yunding sect, although the previous means to hit Lin Hai hard is not so glorious, he also needs considerable strength to do it.


    "I was too lax before I was defeated by you, but that will never happen again this time!" Lin Hai saw that he could not attack for a long time, suddenly withdrew to the distance, looked at Qin Yi and said coldly. He was reminded by Ye Zan before, but he no longer tangled. The other party''s means were not glorious enough. After all, he was still ill prepared. However, this doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t have any hatred for Qin Yizhen. He still has to calculate the account.


    "Hehe, which loser is not defeated by negligence. If I can defeat you once, I can defeat you a second time!" Qin Yizhen replied without concession. And in his heart, in fact, he also resented Lin Hai. At the same time, he didn''t feel guilty.


    "I won''t make the same mistake twice!" said Lin Hai. The sword style in his hand suddenly changed, and the whole figure suddenly disappeared in Qin Yizhen''s eyes, as if he had suddenly integrated into the air.


    With the change of Lin Hai''s sword style, a cool breeze immediately surged up on the challenge arena. The wind is not strong, far from the point of flying sand and moving stones. At most, it is the degree of slightly brushing willows. By the standards of the world of science and technology, it is level II and level III.


    For the people under the challenge arena, the wind blows on their faces, which is a little cool. I''m afraid they can''t feel the change even if they don''t pay attention. However, Qin Yizhen, as Lin Hai''s opponent in the challenge arena, immediately became nervous.


    Suddenly, Qin Yizhen was in a flash, and he dodged to the side with a stroke. It seemed that he was dodging something invisible. But even so, after he stood still, there were several slight cracks in his chest, and a trace of blood penetrated out.


    "It''s this kind of thing again, breeze mood!" Qin Yizhen felt the slight pain from his chest, and his face immediately became more gloomy. In fact, he nearly lost the fight with Lin Hai before. Fortunately, the other party took the initiative to stop, so he found a chance to hurt the other party.


    In this breeze mood, the sword spirit is integrated into the breeze, and the killing intention of the sword spirit is covered by the breeze. It can be said that every breeze may suddenly cause harm to Qin Yizhen. At the same time, Lin Hai himself is also integrated into the breeze, just as the breeze makes it difficult for people to capture the wind direction, it is also difficult for people to find his whereabouts.


    However, since he had fought before and almost lost in this move, Qin Yizhen naturally thought about how to restrain each other''s means after winning. As a gifted disciple, Qin Yizhen not only relies on his qualifications to have today''s strength, but also works harder in cultivation than other disciples. At the same time, he also knows that he needs to constantly make up for his shortcomings, rather than thinking that he can be the first in the world without doing anything.


    Therefore, at this time, in the face of Lin Hai''s fresh air artistic conception, Qin Yizhen didn''t panic even though he suffered a little loss. There was a sneer on his face, and the sword style in his hand changed. Suddenly, a cloud of fog filled the challenge arena, and the whole challenge arena was shrouded in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qin Yizhen used fog to fight the wind. He also exerted the power of artistic conception. He wanted to use the fog shrouding the challenge arena to find out the figure of Lin Hai hidden in the breeze. I have to say that his response was quite effective. Just as the fog was spreading around, he suddenly felt the fog surging on his side, so he quickly welcomed the sword in his hand.


    One merged into the breeze and the other was hidden in the fog. Both of them became blind, and the fight suddenly became... Boring.


    Artistic conception will only have an effect on the opponent. Those spectators under the challenge arena will not be affected too much by artistic conception. Therefore, those who watch the battle can still see the situation on the challenge arena and will not be affected by the fog. At the same time, they can also see the figures and tracks of Lin Hai and Qin Yizhen.


    So, in the eyes of those who watched the battle, the scene on the challenge arena became like this. The two people circled around the arena with great caution, and occasionally put a few swords towards the position where no one was. This feeling is like watching the three forks of traditional drama. The audience can see the situation on the stage, while the actors on the stage are performing the confrontation in the dark. Moreover, because they have no arrangement, this is far less wonderful than the arranged drama, which will only make people feel that both of them are very stupid.


    After all, it''s a competition. Although it''s not a fight between life and death, it''s also a victory or defeat. It''s better to see the dance of young ladies and sisters if you expect it to be more ornamental. Just like the fight in film and television works, it looks so natural and elegant, but in reality, if you really want to use such a move, it is estimated that it will be abandoned by your opponent in a few times. The real fight between life and death, maybe there are all kinds of movements, such as hugging, rolling, inserting eyes, biting throat, kicking eggs, etc. as long as you can win the other party, it is a good move.


    Fortunately, these observers also know the rules. No one will shout at the bottom and point out the direction to the people above.


    Under the challenge arena, immortal Fuyun who received the notice and several other people who just asked him about the situation also came to the challenge arena. Immortal Fuyun was a little worried, but after seeing the situation in the challenge arena, he was secretly relieved. At this time, he remembered to ask his disciple and said, "what''s the matter? Why did Yizhen and Lin Hai fight again?"


    "Hui Shizu, elder martial brother Qin just wanted to challenge others to see if he could take all the remaining winning cards. Unexpectedly, Lin Hai of Yuqing sect suddenly provoked elder martial brother Qin. Elder martial brother Qin didn''t want to bear the name of fearing war and damage the reputation of the sect, so he had to accept the challenge." the disciple quickly explained.


    Although immortal Fuyun was a little uneasy, from what the disciples said, there was no way to say that Qin Yizhen did wrong. Moreover, looking at the situation in the challenge arena, the two sides are still in a stalemate. It can be said that the winner is still unknown, so there is no need to blame anyone.


    When they saw Lin Hai on the challenge arena, they finally believed what immortal Fuyun said. Of course, this does not mean that they will not be surprised. After all, such medical means are unheard of.


    "Unexpectedly, yuqingzong has such means. If we can use them at will, we... Yuqingzong doesn''t have to worry. The disciples of the sect are delayed because of injury." surprised, the Yuanying ancestor of Vientiane sect almost said their private intentions.


    "This method is too rebellious. I''m afraid it may not be able to be used at will. I''m not sure what price to pay." a Yuanying ancestor of Tianhe sect nearby said in a sour tone.


    "The broken limb is reborn, the broken limb is reborn! Qi Qianjun of the jade qingzong was probably cured by a similar method. If the jade qingzong could make this method public, it would be of great significance to our righteousness!" a Yuanying ancestor of the Ziyang sect was surprised and replaced with a look of longing.


    The Yuanying ancestor of Vientiane sect looked at Lin Hai on the challenge arena and said Yin Yin: "yuqingzong is also a member of my right path. If you can contribute to the right path, I believe yuqingzong will not refuse."


    You know, with the current medical level of Shenhua domain, many injuries and injuries can be well treated, but only this limb deformity is like a terminal disease. Even the elixir refined by Dansheng has no way. Now, Yuqing sect has revealed that it has the means to regenerate people with broken limbs, which can imagine the temptation of each sect.


    Although not all sects are as unlucky as Qingyue Jianzong, who can be sure that he will not encounter such a situation in the future. Yes, yuqingzong is also an authentic sect. If you have a good relationship with yuqingzong, you can ask yuqingzong for help even if you have a broken hand and foot. However, as an old saying goes, it''s better to ask others than yourself! What can be more reliable than being in your own hands.


    It can be said that at this moment, many people of Yuqing sect had a great desire for this means of limb regeneration.


    At this time, the situation in the challenge arena finally changed again.


    The stalemate in the challenge arena didn''t last long. They just said a few words when they came from immortal Fuyun. For the disciples who build the foundation, the consumption of the power of artistic conception on Zhenyuan is not as exaggerated as magic, but the consumption of one''s spirit is very high.


    At this time, both Lin Hai and Qin Yizhen knew that this situation could not be allowed to continue. However, Qin Yizhen was more or less passive, but he couldn''t find an opportunity to break the game. But Lin Hai already had an idea. Suddenly, he pinched a Dharma formula with his left hand. Bursts of light wind suddenly surged up on the challenge arena and blew towards Qin Yizhen from all directions.


    In this way, Lin Hai''s spells, those light winds that have no lethality at all, have played a good role in interfering with Qin Yizhen''s perception. For a moment, Qin Yizhen stood on the challenge arena, as if he had suddenly become a fool, constantly waving his sword in all directions, thinking that Lin Hai was in the light wind.


    As soon as immortal Fuyun saw this situation, he knew that his disciple had been tricked. He couldn''t help shouting "no".


    To be honest, immortal Fuyun''s sentence is really against the rules, which is tantamount to reminding Qin Yizhen in the challenge arena. Qin Yizhen waved his sword around several times, but the sword was cut to the empty place. After listening to the cry of his Shizu, he immediately knew that he had been deceived. He quickly pinched the magic formula and was about to cast his magic.

 Chapter 663

    Although Qin Yizhen reacted that he had been deceived, he was still a step slow. The magic formula here had not been pinched well, and the sword Qi had passed over him like the wind. In an instant, hundreds of holes were cut in his clothes, and he suddenly changed from a handsome boy to a ragged beggar.


    More importantly, Lin Hai won''t stop this time. Every crack in Qin Yizhen''s clothes represents a scar cut on his body. Moreover, these scars are not just broken skin, but each one is cut to the point of continuous blood flow.


    So, one moment ago, Qin Yizhen just changed from a handsome boy to a beggar, and the next moment, he changed from a beggar to a blood gourd. Although he didn''t turn into a human blood fountain like some cartoons, the blood loss was also quite frightening. If he didn''t stop bleeding in time, he would die.


    Qin Yizhen first felt the sharp pain on his body, and then his head became dizzy. It seemed that his strength was suddenly evacuated, and he could hardly hold the sword in his hand.


    However, Lin Hai, who had learned a lesson, did not stop. Even if he did not intend to really kill each other, he would not let each other stand down again. He did not stop at all after this attack. The sword in his hand suddenly stirred forward, and the wind swept away again towards Qin Yizhen like an invisible blade.


    This time, Lin Hai''s attack was much more obvious than before. If Qin Yizhen was injured, it wouldn''t be difficult to avoid it. However, Qin Yizhen has actually reached the critical point of falling to the ground due to a large amount of blood loss. He just stands there with a will. But in this way, facing the endless wind blade attacking him, Qin Yizhen had nothing to do whether he wanted to avoid or block.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the invisible wind blades flew out of the fog and fell on Qin Yizhen again. In fact, the power of these sword wind blades is not very big. If they fall on Qin Yizhen, they will only hurt and hurt at most. However, among these sword wind blades, there was a more fierce sword spirit. He went straight to Qin Yizhen''s right arm and cut it off.


    "No, stop!" under the challenge arena, immortal Fuyun, who is the ancestor of Yuanying, naturally knows the situation on the challenge arena clearly. Although he knew the rules of competition in the challenge arena, he could see that the disciple was in danger of breaking his arm and finally couldn''t help it.


    Seeing immortal Fuyun, he raised his hand and waved to the challenge arena. A chain that looked like a cloud flew out of the wide robe sleeve and went straight to the shaky Qin Yizhen on the stage. He''s not going to shoot Lin Hai, so he''s too unreasonable, so he just wants to protect his disciple.


    However, not far from where immortal Fuyun stood, some people of yuqingzong, such as ye Zan and Jin Dasheng, were also watching the competition in the challenge arena. Seeing immortal Fuyun''s hand, the people of yuqingzong here don''t care whether you just want to save people or want to attack Lin Hai of yuqingzong. Of course, in fact, no matter what immortal Fuyun thinks, he always violates the rules.


    "Shameless old thief, how dare you do this!" Jin Dasheng was worried at first sight, and shouted angrily to offer a magic weapon.


    Fortunately, ye Zan is still very calm. Now it is yuqingzong who is in charge, but if Jin Dasheng fights with immortal Fuyun, this truth will not be understood. After all, Taiyi sect and other sects will certainly not stand on the side of Yuqing sect, so this reason should be accounted for without any ambiguity.


    So ye Zan raised his hand and stopped Jin Dasheng. At the same time, his other hand pointed to immortal Fuyun, and a force field control was thrown to the edge of the challenge arena. Under the distortion of the force field, the cloud lock shot by immortal Fuyun from his robe sleeve was like a thousand times heavier, lost control and fell to the ground.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Hai''s attack on the challenge arena had already fallen on Qin Yizhen, and an arm flew into the air under the eyes of everyone.


    This time, Qin Yi really couldn''t stand it. He immediately screamed and fell to the ground. He sat on the ground, shaking his severed arm in a panic, throwing blood on the challenge arena. Even, blood was thrown under the challenge arena by him and fell on the faces of those onlookers. Those who are stained with blood, or are afraid of being stained with blood, Hula suddenly backed away, leaving a large space under the challenge arena.


    Immortal Fuyun didn''t care what to worry about with Ye Zan. He quickly flashed to the challenge arena and came to Qin Yizhen who fell to the ground. When he saw the disciple who was still in high spirits before, he fell to the ground and screamed with a broken arm in his arms. He was really hurt and hated in his heart. He looked up at the opposite Lin Hai.


    In the face of the angry glare of immortal Fuyun, Lin Hai didn''t flinch at all. After receiving the move, he put the sword across his chest, looked coldly at Qin Yizhen on the ground and said, "this time, Qin Daoyou lost."


    "Boy, you can stop just now. Why do you have to do so hard!" immortal Fuyun asked with hate. He didn''t dare to fight Lin Hai. After all, there were yuqingzong people under the challenge arena. If he really wanted to start, he would be bored. However, although he won''t do it, his hatred in his heart is difficult to understand. He can only vent his anger in words, and nail the other party with a cruel label at the same time.


    For a "righteous person", if there is a cruel label on his head, although he will not be directly labeled as a devil, it can also be regarded as a small stain on his life. Although few of these "righteous people" in this world are soft hearted people, it does not prevent them from blaming others with this. In short, the moral standards of "righteous" are used to restrain others.


    "Forgive me, sir. I can''t stop for a moment, which hurt Qin Daoyou." Lin Hai took his sword and said to immortal Fuyun, but I can''t see much guilt in his attitude.


    A "yes" reminds people of the previous events. Lin Hai was ripped open by Qin Yizhen at the beginning. The severity of the injury is no worse than that of Qin Yizhen now.


    You know, although there is no means of limb regeneration in this world, there is still no problem in limb replacement. Moreover, because of the strange power in the monk, whether it is called Zhenqi or Zhenyuan, or mana, it is very helpful for the nerve connection of broken limbs.


    It can be said that in this world, as long as the broken limb can be found, as long as it remains fresh, and there is no wrong connection when connecting, there will be no sequelae after connecting.


    Of course, like Lin Hai''s previous injury, Qin Yizhen will have to take a long time to fully recover even if he connects the broken arm now. Lin Hai has Ye Zan''s treatment, which makes him recover so quickly, and he can fight with people immediately. However, there is no such medical means as ye Zan in Yunding sect. Even with any panacea, Qin Yizhen can''t participate in the next competition.


    Just when immortal Fuyun had to question again, ye Zan also came to the edge of the challenge arena, stood in the direction of Lin Hai and said to immortal Fuyun: "Taoist friend Fuyun, this disciple of Guizong, if you don''t treat again, let alone whether you can connect the broken arm, I''m afraid you can''t even save your life."


    Yes, the broken arm can be connected, and there will be no sequelae after recovery, but people have to live to talk about this. You know, Qin Yizhen''s blood was almost drained because of his previous stroke and his later broken arm. Although the body of the monk is strong, if the blood in that cavity dries out, it will be like the secular mortals.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, immortal Fuyun woke up and quickly ordered Qin Yizhen, then took out a pill and stuffed it into Qin Yizhen''s mouth. After all this, Qin Yizhen''s little life can be said to have been determined that there would be no danger. Immortal Fuyun finally breathed a sigh of relief and glared at yuqingzong. Then he picked up the broken arm not far from him and jumped off the challenge arena with Qin Yizhen in his arms.


    Immortal Fuyun didn''t dare to delay any longer. After he got off the challenge arena, he didn''t care to say more to other people, so he immediately took Qin Yizhen back to the shed of Yunding sect. The Yuanying ancestors of those sects looked at the canopy of Yunding sect and Yuqing sect. The expressions on their faces became very tangled.


    Originally, they planned to use this method to snipe yuqingzong. Although it could not be used on all the foundation building disciples of yuqingzong, it was no problem to deal with those top-notch disciples. However, they never expected that there was such a magical medical means in yuqingzong, and such a serious injury could recover in an instant.


    At the same time, Yuqing sect also showed a tough attitude to other sects through such a fight,


    Originally, yuqingzong faced other sects alone. Even if he hurt each other, he could not sustain it. After all, the number of disciples on both sides was very different. However, yuqingzong has such medical means. It seems that no matter how badly injured he is, he can recover quickly as long as he is not killed directly. In other cases, one injury is another. They can''t make the injured recover immediately. In the end, they may not be able to hold on.


    It''s like, a person against 10000 people looks like a group fight, but that person will automatically return blood, that is, a person slaughters 10000 people opposite.


    Several ancestors of Yuanying touched each other''s eyes and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. Finally, they could only sigh together, turn around silently and leave.


    Sure enough, with the fight between Lin Hai and Qin Yizhen, the disciples of each sect were quite restrained, and there was no such situation as Qin Yizhen. Of course, there will be accidents. After all, the disciples of the foundation building area are really anxious. It''s not so strange to use some moves they can''t fully master. However, the accident was just an accident, and it was not just concentrated on the disciples of Yuqing sect.


    On the side of yuqingzong, ye Zan directly put the battlefield operating instrument in a compartment and made a temporary medical room. Moreover, in the medical room, he left a doctor named organ puppet, actually a medical robot, responsible for treating the injured disciples.


    After ye Zan finished the medical room, he opened the compartment door and came to the hall. He saw that Mo Rushi and Shang Hongzhen of Qingyue Jianzong had also left the compartment and entered the hall. Obviously, the two have reached an agreement on the treatment of Qinghong Zhenjun after such a long secret talk.


    Seeing ye Zan coming out, Shang Hongzhen immediately pressed his excitement and said with an arch of his hand, "ye Daoyou, Daoyou''s magic skills, I''ve just heard from your disciples. Please Daoyou for that matter!"


    Originally, Shang Hongzhen still had some doubts about ye Zan''s words, and even suspected that yuqingzong just wanted to stabilize them and just wanted to win an ally at this Taoist conference. However, it was too important for him to gamble on it. Even if there was one in ten thousand hope, he didn''t want to miss it because of a moment''s hesitation, so he agreed to the conditions of yuqingzong.


    However, just now, Shang Hongzhen came out after discussing everything with Mo Rushi and heard the comments of Yuqing disciples in the hall. From the comments of Yuqing''s disciples, he learned what had just happened here and that ye Zan recovered a person who was so seriously injured in less than a moment.


    Although, Lin Hai''s injury can''t be compared with Qinghong Zhenjun''s injury. However, this at least proves that ye Zan does have medical skills far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Until this time, Shang Hongzhen finally believed, or more than half believed, that ye Zan might really be able to cure Qing Hongzhen''s injury.


    "You can rest assured that as long as you keep your promise, I will never live up to your trust." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Shang Hongzhen left with satisfaction. He was still a little uneasy in his heart, but after knowing that ye Zan had such medical skills, he was full of hope for the future of Qingyue Jianzong.


    You know, ye Zan''s medical skills can not only be used to treat Qinghong Zhenjun. In the future, if there is any other need for Qingyue Jianzong, it will certainly get a lot of preferential treatment as an ally. It can be said that in Shang Hongzhen''s view, the risk of alliance with yuqingzong is nothing under such benefits.


    After all, no one can only see one kind of disease in medicine. Besides, ye Zan is also a master of Dandao. Maybe, in addition to the means of limb regeneration, ye Zan has the ability to treat other difficult diseases. With such an ally as yuqingzong, or Ye Zan, I''m afraid that Qingyue Jianzong is no worse than having a good Dan saint.

 Chapter 664

    The three days passed quickly. Through the intensive competition in these three days, the disciples of each sect finally decided the candidates for the main competition.


    Although yuqingzong has a strong development momentum in recent years, it has only risen for a few years after all, and the cultivation of disciples is not enough to achieve the degree of qualitative change. It can be said that most of the disciples who build the foundation, except for a few talented disciples who have joined in the past two years, actually started a few years ago.


    A better cultivation environment and better cultivation benefits can indeed enable a person to improve his realm faster when his qualification has not become a bottleneck.


    From the perspective of sect, it is certainly a good thing that disciples'' realm is improved quickly. Personally speaking, it is definitely not a bad thing for disciples to improve their realm quickly. However, the rapid improvement of the realm does not mean how much advantage we can have in the competition of the Tao conference.


    It takes you two years to complete the foundation building, and it takes him ten years to complete the foundation building. But after standing on the challenge arena, you two are also complete in the foundation building. Who can have an advantage over who? You have better resources and better environment. You can become a master of Jindan faster than him, but after you become a master of Jindan, you are just another opponent of Jindan realm.


    In terms of competition in the challenge arena, there are opponents in the base building realm and the golden elixir realm. No matter how fast the realm is improved, there will be corresponding opponents. Therefore, compared with other sects, Yuqing sect does not have much advantage, especially compared with those old first-class and second-rate sects.


    Therefore, yuqingzong did not crush the whole audience in the competition among the disciples who built the foundation. On the side of yuqingzong, there was not only one Zheng Yu who was eliminated, but also more than 20 people who finally entered the main competition.


    Although, from the perspective of yuqingzong, it seems that most of the disciples who have been eliminated this time are very miserable and have no face. However, looking at the situation of other sects, the proportion of Yuqing sect is actually very powerful. Other sects, too, are worthy of being the old first-class sects. The number of disciples entering the main race is only second to yuqingzong. It''s great for other second-class sects to have eight or nine people entering the main race.


    Of course, if yuqingzong can have such achievements, it must be said that ye Zan played a role. Not to mention what ye Zan taught those disciples, the magical medical room alone disrupted the suppression plan of Taiyi sect and other sects. In the face of Yuqing sect, which can quickly cure almost all trauma, each sect did not dare to make an article about "accident" and "Miss", so they had to compete and fight obediently.


    In addition, the ten inner disciples Ye Zan brought this time did not create any miracles. Finally, only three people successfully entered the race. These three people are Yu LeYang, Zhou Mingzhen and Chen Heiniu. The most surprising performance is Zhou Mingzhen, a female monk.


    In fact, among the ten inner disciples, Zhou Mingzhen''s performance in all aspects is not very prominent. It can be said that she has no sense of existence. However, no one expected that after arriving at the challenge arena, Zhou Mingzhen used ye zanjiao''s things to the extreme with the unique delicacy of women. It seems that there is an invisible lever between her and her opponents, which can always enable her to pry up opponents far beyond her own strength with weak strength.


    However, among these three people, if the most famous one is Yu LeYang. Yu LeYang is not only the most famous of the ten inner disciples, but also the most famous of all the foundation building disciples of Yuqing sect, and even the most famous of the foundation building disciples of the whole Taoist conference.


    However, Yu LeYang is not a good name, but is called the most unworthy finalist of this conference.


    In people''s opinion, Yu LeYang won all competitions in the challenge arena by relying on the "magic weapon" in their eyes. Although the rules of the Taoist assembly did not restrict the use of magic instruments. However, in the view of some people, they are still used to treating the power of magic instruments as the so-called "external force", which can not represent a person''s real strength.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, all Yu LeYang''s victories in the challenge arena are because he has those strange magic tools. When they think about it, if they change to themselves, as long as they have the magic tools of Yu LeYang, they can also break into the main race in the end.


    So Yu LeYang became the most unworthy person in their hearts.


    Just as people always like to study and crack the magic at the party, because Yu LeYang "mixed" into the race with the sharp magic tools, many people "shared a common hatred" and figured out how to crack his magic tools. On the Internet, someone set up a special discussion topic to study how to deal with the magic tools of LeYang, and soon attracted a large number of people to join the discussion.


    The people who participated in the discussion were not only the people of these sects at the Daoist conference. The origin of the participants can be said to be almost all over the whole Shenhua domain. Of course, some people are really dissatisfied, either envy, jealousy and hatred, or for ideals and justice, but more people may simply join the fun.


    However, it is the so-called "three cobblers, one Zhuge Liang at the top". So many people have really discussed a lot of solutions.


    "Well, this method looks good. If I had only these two skills, I might really lose to each other." Yu LeYang was holding a thousand miles of inspiration, brushing the screen with his fingers and muttering happily.


    In fact, Yu LeYang didn''t expect that he would finally break into the race. Because his qualification is not valued, he has always felt inferior in his heart until he learned the knowledge of firearms from ye Zan, and he didn''t feel how powerful he could really become.


    People with low self-esteem will have such a mentality that no matter how well they do a thing, they will feel that others can do it easily. Therefore, although Yu LeYang made sufficient preparations before coming to the Taoist conference, he didn''t think about how far he could go.


    After these three days of competition, after defeating one opponent after another, Yu LeYang fully realized what level he had reached. However, he did not jump from inferiority to pride because of his temporary success, as some people do, but still kept a self awakening.


    Therefore, after knowing that such a discussion area for himself appeared in the online forum, Yu LeYang immediately lurked inside. It is often his enemies who know him best. Yu LeYang has indeed seen a lot of problems that his opponents may take advantage of that he has not noticed at ordinary times.


    Seeing Yu LeYang like this, ye Zan was relieved and turned his attention to Chen Heiniu and Zhou Mingzhen.


    For ye Zan, although his inner disciples are not strictly his disciples, it is a happy thing that someone can break into the race. Therefore, ye Zan did not forget the disciples he brought when others gave guidance to their disciples before the competition.


    After the three-day "audition" of building the foundation, there will be half a day for the disciples to rest. After all, Lien Chan has been fighting for three days and nights. Even the first person to qualify for the race needs time to rest and adjust. Some people with bad luck or poor strength may not be qualified until the last minute. It is obviously unfair to participate in the race immediately.


    However, in order to make their disciples perform more brilliantly at the discussion meeting, most people still take this opportunity to give surprise guidance to their disciples. Moreover, due to the next competition, the number of participants has been greatly reduced, so it is more convenient for them to arrange some "routines" for their disciples.


    Ye Zan is also guiding Chen Heiniu and Zhou Mingzhen, but the method is different from others. The place where ye Zan guided the two disciples was not in the shed on the other side of the square, but returned to the spaceship. In a different dimensional space on the spaceship, Chen Heiniu and Zhou Mingzhen each lie in the game warehouse and are connected to the virtual divine world through the game warehouse. While giving the flesh a full rest and adjustment, they receive ye Zan''s guidance.


    In the virtual world, ye Zan gave Chen Heiniu and Zhou Mingzhen a simulation of all the opponents entering the race. The data used by these simulated characters include those collected by Ye Zan in these three days and those previously collected through their login to the virtual divine world, which can be said to be quite in line with the opponent''s real strength.


    Half a day is certainly not enough for two people to challenge all the virtual opponents, so ye Zan just virtualizes the situation of these opponents and explains some points that need attention.


    To be honest, ye Zan''s guidance method is many times more advanced than others. You can''t explain the situation of an opponent simply with your mouth, no matter how much saliva you spend, let alone how clear your disciples can feel. The simulation in the virtual divine world is enough for Chen Heiniu and Zhou Mingzhen to have the most intuitive and clear understanding of their opponents. In addition, the memory deepening effect of the game warehouse is almost equivalent to deeply carving the contents of Ye Zan''s guidance into their minds. There is no need to worry about suddenly forgetting.


    Ye Zan didn''t share this way of guidance with other people of yuqingzong. It''s not that he is reluctant or distrustful, let alone that his disciples are afraid of any threat to his disciples. In half a day''s time, no matter how advanced methods can play a role, to be honest, they are also quite limited. At least they are not worth mobilizing the public.


    Pointing out to Chen Heiniu and Zhou Mingzhen, ye Zan just wants to be a "team leader" or out of personal interest. Other people of yuqingzong can''t go on without such a method. What should we do or what, and won''t let yuqingzong improve his strength at once.


    To be less serious, it''s like playing a game for ye Zan. The outcome of the game is not very important. Just play a game. Just open your golden finger. There''s no need to open and hang the whole door together.


    Half a day later, ye Zan took Chen Heiniu and Zhou Mingzhen, left the virtual divine world, left the spaceship, and returned to the square where they discussed Taoism.


    Next, there is the so-called "race".


    Since it''s the race, naturally, we can''t challenge our opponents at will like the audition. Instead, we should allocate our opponents to everyone by drawing lots. Anyway, there are not many people entering the competition. In these challenge arenas on the square, everyone can compete in two or three waves at most. After everyone competes, the winner will enter the next round of competition, one round after another until the final winner is determined.


    When it comes to drawing lots, it seems that it depends on luck, but whether in this world or the world of science and technology, whether it is using the original "drawing lots to touch the ball" or computer random, it actually has a lot of hands and feet to do. For example, in the world of science and technology, the most famous lottery is the lottery of various Football Cup matches. It was revealed that the organizing committee controls the grouping of teams by heating small balls. In this world, it''s more convenient to move hands and feet. The draw is just a look. In fact, the final results have been arranged long ago.


    As the host, taiyizong naturally has to be responsible for the drawing of lots, and taiyizong has the mind to suppress yuqingzong. In fact, everyone knows how to arrange the drawing of lots. It''s nothing more than arranging some opponents with obviously stronger strength for the disciples of yuqingzong. In fact, if they can''t be arranged, they just divide the people of yuqingzong together.


    It is not difficult to arrange opponents for the disciples of Yuqing sect. After all, these Yuqing disciples have shown their strength almost in three days. For those Yuanying ancestors and even Yuanshen Daneng, it is easy to see from their performance what kind of opponents they have a higher defeat rate.


    "How did I get together with elder martial brother Feng!" Yu LeYang cried in surprise when he saw the grouping results.


    On yuqingzong''s side, the number of people entering the competition does not account for a high proportion of the total number, so the probability of their own people being divided together is also quite low in theory. However, in addition to Yu LeYang, there are several Yuqing disciples with good strength, all of whom are divided with their own people.


    Seeing such a result, as long as anyone with a head can know, Taiyi must have done something. However, we know that unless we really show some practical evidence, there is no way to accuse too many cases.


    When it comes to evidence, ye Zan actually has evidence here. He had known the whole process of arranging groups there through the monitoring of electronic flies, but the evidence could not be brought out. In other words, the consequences of this matter are not worth Ye Zan''s effort to expose his monitoring ability.

 Chapter 665

    "Younger martial brother Yu, please show mercy!"


    On the challenge arena, Feng Zhengming, a disciple of yuqingzong, said to his opponent with a wry smile.


    On the side of yuqingzong, originally, these pro disciples were a little dissatisfied with the participation of internal disciples in the discussion meeting. You know, not all the pro disciples of yuqingzong can come to the discussion meeting this time. In their opinion, the participation of these ten inner disciples is equivalent to occupying the position of Pro disciples.


    At the same time, they can''t say they despise the strength of the inner disciples, but they really don''t take it too seriously. After all, there is still an obvious gap in strength between pro disciples and inner disciples, even if they have the same realm of cultivation.


    In the simplest way, the pro disciples have masters who can "coach one-on-one", while the inner disciples can only "teach big classes" together. In the "one-on-one counseling", master can better understand the situation of disciples and give targeted guidance to disciples. The "big class" refers to general knowledge. In these knowledge, what is suitable for you and what is not suitable for you can only be judged by yourself.


    In addition, after becoming a pro disciple, you can really get the true biography of Yuqing sect and learn the core things in Yuqing inheritance. The disciples of the inner sect, no matter from the aspects of skill or magic, learn more popular things, that is, things that don''t matter if they leak out. One is the core thing and the other is the mass thing. The difference between the two creates another gap between the pro biography and the inner door.


    Moreover, although we can''t say how absolute it is in terms of qualification and understanding, those who can be selected as pro disciples are generally better than inner disciples. Qualification and understanding are not only reflected in the realm of cultivating skills and improving skills, but also represent a better understanding and mastery of other knowledge.


    Therefore, from these aspects, it can be said that the comprehensive strength of Pro disciples is higher than that of inner disciples in most cases.


    On the side of the yuqingzong, although the disciples of the inner sect and the disciples of the inner sect can be said to be brothers of the same sect, they can not be as close as brothers. Due to the gap in status and strength, it is common for pro disciples to look down on internal disciples, but it is not too outrageous.


    However, after these three days of fighting, at least the ten inner disciples brought by Ye Zan opened the eyes of those Pro disciples. In particular, Yu LeYang, although his disciples have heard too much of the nickname of "the most unworthy person", they have to admit that his magic weapon is really sharp. Since there are no rules in the challenge arena, it is their own ability to use magic weapons to enter the main competition.


    Moreover, the people of yuqingzong know more than outsiders. Outsiders think that where did Yu LeYang find those strange magic tools? After all, Yu LeYang is a rich second generation because he contracted Yuqing game room. However, many people in yuqingzong knew that the magic tools were refined by Yu LeYang under the guidance of Ye Zan.


    Some people with sour grapes think that magic tools are external forces, not their own abilities. However, this magic weapon was refined by others. It was refined by their own ability. Why do you say that others are not their own ability?


    Seeing that he and Yu LeYang were in a group, Feng Zhengming immediately thought of the other party''s magic tools. Before, Yu LeYang felt very happy when he used those magic weapons to hit others. He blew his opponent off the challenge arena with a burst of crackling shots. But now it''s his turn to face those magic weapons. He can''t feel better in his heart.


    Feng Zhengming was frightened in his heart, while Yu LeYang, his opponent, was quite tangled in his heart at this time.


    Yu LeYang still has confidence in his own magic weapons, but the other party is his fellow martial brother after all. Do you want to directly blow the other party off the challenge arena by means of dealing with others? He knew very well that even if he changed the power of his magic tools into rubber bullets, he would shoot a bloody eye on his body. If he didn''t use these magic tools, he really only relied on his so-called "own strength", and he knew that he was not the opponent of senior brother Feng.


    If you want to win, you can''t leave the other party unharmed. If you don''t hurt the other party, you don''t want to win. This is Yu LeYang''s tangle.


    Seeing the tangle on Le Yang''s face, Feng Zhengming didn''t take advantage of it. His face became very serious. He bowed his hand and said, "junior brother Yu, after all, this is a challenge arena and a place where everyone can do their best, so junior brother doesn''t have to worry. Moreover, brother Wei wants to try and see if there is a way to crack those magic weapons!"


    Hearing Feng Zhengming''s words, Yu LeYang quickly bowed back and finally lost some tangled color on his face. He said, "thank you for your help, senior brother. Next, I''ll go all out!"


    The famous general Feng Zheng waved his long sword, took a sword flower, and said in a deep voice, "please!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The competition between the competitors in the challenge arena finally began with a burst of noise.


    Yu LeYang holds a runner talisman gun, and two spherical floating guns float on both sides of his body. Two floating guns opened fire on Feng Zhengming at the first time. A large number of rubber bullets were fired quickly and intensively from multiple barrels, forming an unavoidable barrage.


    Facing the bullets from the rainstorm, Feng Zhengming was not flustered. He pointed forward with his long sword. Suddenly, a huge wave appeared in the void and swept straight ahead. Feng Zhengming, as a disciple of yuqingzong, has excellent qualification and understanding. He once went to Tiandao mountain to understand the "original" enlightenment Monument and understand the artistic conception of tide. At this time, his sword style was inspired by the power of tidal artistic conception, and the sword Qi turned into a wave, which can be described as a move integrating attack and defense.


    Feng Zhengming also listened to Ye Zan''s lectures, and once heard about the resistance of water in Ye Zan''s classes.


    In people''s cognition, water is the most soft thing. A sword can easily pierce into the water, and a stone can easily sink into the water. Therefore, few people use water as a defense, unless it is condensed into solid ice. For example, if a person wears water armor and Ice Armor, the difference in defense is very obvious.


    In yezan''s class, Feng Zhengming learned about the role of water resistance in facing flying objects such as bullets and arrows. Of course, people in this world do not know the problem of water resistance. Who doesn''t know that moving in water is more laborious than on land. Moreover, many people also know that by diving underwater, they can avoid arrow fire from the shore. However, there is no theoretical thing about the relationship between the two and how to use the resistance of water.


    Let''s say that water is used to block bullets. If you just display a thin water curtain, let alone block bullets or arrows, you can''t stop people throwing a stone. If you can cross a river directly in front of yourself, of course you can stop bullets or arrows, but I''m afraid no one can figure out how much power is wasted.


    The knowledge in the world of science and technology does not invent any theory, but summarizes the universal laws according to the phenomena existing in nature. Then, on the basis of this law, people can make more detailed calculations to determine what kind of situation will be more in line with their own needs.


    Feng Zhengming''s move moves the artistic conception with the sword potential to form a wave to block the bullets fired by Yue Yang. First of all, you should know how much kinetic energy Yu LeYang''s bullet has, and then how much resistance you have to form in order to offset the kinetic energy of the bullet. If the kinetic energy of the bullet cannot be completely offset, how much resistance is required to reduce the kinetic energy of the bullet to the extent that it cannot cause damage to itself. Although these things do not have to be calculated in detail, after understanding the resistance of water, at least there can be a reliable estimation in my heart.


    In an instant, the bullets shot by Yu LeYang crackled on the wave made by Feng Zhengming. Those bullets, after being shot into the wave, still flew forward firmly, but on the one hand, their speed decreased significantly, on the other hand, their trajectory also changed significantly. There is no doubt that Yu LeYang''s intensive shooting has become useless and can no longer pose a threat to Feng Zhengming.


    In fact, this is also because Yu LeYang uses rubber bullets. If yu LeYang uses normal metal warheads, especially pointed bullets, Feng Zhengming''s move alone cannot be stopped. Although this wave can also reduce the power of bullets to a certain extent, it can not completely eliminate the threat of bullets.


    "Bang!"


    Another gunshot came from Yu LeYang''s runner gun, and a talisman bullet flew out of the muzzle. The talisman bullet was shot on the wave, and a cold air broke out in an instant, freezing the sweeping wave into an ice wall. Because the wave has the power to impact forward, the ice wall was smashed by the power behind it at the moment of ice formation, and fell to the ground. However, this saved Yu LeYang the strength to break the ice wall and consumed the power of the wave itself.


    However, at this time, a sword light broke through the water in an instant from the wave and flew straight to Yu LeYang. This is not so much a sword light as a water arrow, but if you underestimate its power, I''m afraid you will suffer a great loss. Water is the most soft thing, but under high pressure, it can cut steel. This water arrow may not be comparable to the high-pressure water knife, but if it is shot straight, it will definitely be enough for Le Yang.


    This is the magic of the power of "Avenue" in this world. Water is not real water, but the effect is the effect of water. It''s like a person pointing to his face and saying that there is a water wall three meters wide and five meters high, so the space of "water wall" here has the effect of water wall under the influence of the power of the avenue.


    These monks, of course, have no power to follow suit, but they can regard "Da Dao" as the person who follows suit. Monks, whether they use artistic conception to arouse the power of the avenue, or use magic or talisman array, are like asking the "person" of the "Avenue". At the request of the monks, "Da Dao" creates a satisfactory effect with the ability to follow the words and deeds according to the requirements of the monks.


    A water arrow does not have the strong pressure provided by mechanical equipment in the world of science and technology, but has the nature of high-pressure water knife. It appears in reality unscientificly. Including the previous waves and coldness, it is the same truth. If the world of science and technology is the control of materials, then the world is the control rules. Of course, people are not the main road. If they want to control the rules, they also have to pay the corresponding price, such as paying Zhenyuan or mana, pinching and chanting incantations similar to rituals, and the resonance of artistic conception.


    Yu LeYang has been shooting others in the competition for three days, but this time he has been shot. However, after all, he was good at shooting. Yu LeYang was not flustered in the face of the water arrow. The revolver in his hand quickly "clattered" twice, followed by a "bang" shot, and a defense talisman was fired against the water arrow.


    Two people are in the challenge arena. You come and I fight. It''s very lively. For a moment, I can''t see who is strong and who is weak. At the same time, other challenge arenas in the square have been equally lively. Next to the challenge arena of Feng Zhengming and Yu LeYang, there happened to be another disciple of Yuqing sect, Zhou Mingzhen, and a disciple from Vientiane sect.


    Zhou Mingzhen has not been specially arranged. Obviously, in the view of taiyizong, her strength is not worthy of special attention. Being able to break into the race is pure luck. After all, it is still too obvious to divide yuqingzong''s people into groups. It can be said that it is a matter of luck to arrange one group and two groups, but it would be shameless to do more.


    Zhou Mingzhen doesn''t have Yu LeYang''s magic tools, which, in some people''s words, depends entirely on her own strength. In the face of the rival of Vientiane sect, Zhou Mingzhen just avoided it. It seemed as if she had been chased and killed. Almost the whole challenge arena ran around. However, in this process, Zhou Mingzhen kept throwing some small things on the ground when her opponent didn''t pay attention.


    "I''ll see how long you can run!" the disciple of the Vientiane sect thought he should easily win a game when he was assigned to such an opponent. Unexpectedly, although the other party didn''t seem to have much strength, the Kung Fu of escaping and avoiding was really strong enough. After chasing for a long time, he didn''t hurt half of the other party''s hair.


    However, this is in the challenge arena after all. The size of the challenge arena is limited. If someone runs under the challenge arena, it is tantamount to admitting defeat automatically. The disciples of Vientiane sect tried their best to chase and block Zhou Mingzhen to a corner of the challenge arena. Next, Zhou Mingzhen seemed to have only two choices, either to be defeated by the other side, or to jump off the challenge arena and admit defeat.


    But at this time, Zhou Mingzhen suddenly stabilized her figure, took out a bottle with one hand and pinched the formula with the other hand.

 Chapter 666

    Zhou Mingzhen''s action of pinching the formula is not very hidden. Almost everyone on and off the stage can see it clearly. Of course, this is also because her magic formula is not complex. Like other foundation building disciples, she uses very elementary spells. However, after guessing what spell she was going to cast, both her opponents in the challenge arena and some onlookers under the challenge arena felt very confused.


    The spell Zhou Mingzhen wants to cast is not only the most primary spell, but also has neither attack nor defense ability. This spell, called "spring breeze turns rain", is not mainly used against enemies, but to stimulate the growth of herbs. In each sect, only those who are responsible for planting herbs will specifically learn this kind of magic, which is an entry-level magic inherited by spirit planting.


    However, here is a challenge arena, not a vegetable garden. The challenge arena is to compete with force, not the technology of planting herbs. In this challenge arena, don''t say you''re just using the art of turning spring breeze into rain. Even if you use the most advanced art of heaven and earth rejuvenation, you can''t compare with the sword simply stabbed by the other party.


    When everyone saw Zhou Mingzhen''s action, they all thought whether the girl was scared and stupid. After all, she was chased all over the challenge arena by her opponent before, and there were several very dangerous situations.


    However, no matter how her opponents and the audience in the challenge arena think, Zhou Mingzhen still completed the formula without any hesitation.


    With the completion of the Dharma formula, the small bottle in Zhou Mingzhen''s other hand, a green mist gushed out of the bottle mouth and integrated into the spell of spring breeze and rain. Then, the light wind blew on the challenge arena, and countless small raindrops condensed out of thin air and sprinkled lightly on the ground of the challenge arena.


    "Look, what''s that!" a sharp eyed man suddenly shouted, pointing to the ground of the challenge arena. While he said this, others could see the difference on the ground of the challenge arena without his reminding.


    On the ground of the challenge arena, with the falling of raindrops, countless thorns and vines suddenly sprang up. Those vines, whose skin has the same color as blood, are also covered with a large number of triangular spikes, which look very ferocious like shark teeth. But in the blink of an eye, those bloody vines covered the challenge arena, so that people in the challenge arena could hardly find a place to step down.


    Moreover, Mingming was just a plant, but the vine did not grow honestly, but swam like a spirit snake, entangled with each other and rushed towards Zhou Mingzhen''s opponent. The disciple of the Vientiane sect had the upper hand, as if he could defeat Zhou Mingzhen the next moment, but he didn''t expect that the person who ran around the next moment would become himself. Facing the vines that constantly pounced on him, he felt like he had fallen into a snake''s nest. He could only keep chopping around with his sword.


    Look at Zhou Mingzhen again. After casting spells, her face also looks a little pale. After all, even if it''s only the most elementary spell, the spring breeze and rain can''t be cast by the people who build the foundation. However, she did not take this opportunity to rest. Different from others, she knows her means best. Although these vines look scary, they are not as powerful as people think.


    The prototype of these vines is actually a common carnivorous plant in the wild, just like plants such as Venus flytrap. However, in the wild, this vine also catches some small animals such as rabbits and mice. Slightly larger beasts can easily get rid of its entanglement. Although the use of the technique of transforming spring breeze into rain and the use of special nutrient solution have greatly improved the size and tenacity of these vines, it is still far from enough for the monks who pay for the foundation.


    Zhou Mingzhen stuffed the bottle containing the nutrient solution back into the treasure bag at her waist. When her hand came out of it, she took out a fist sized bottle. However, this time, she did not cast any more spells, but directly threw the bottle at her opponent. The bottle fell on the ground near her opponent, but because the ground was full of vines, the bottle was not broken. It looked as if she had failed this time.


    The disciple of the Vientiane sect also saw Zhou Mingzhen''s action. However, in the face of endless vines, he had no time to stop it. He could only watch the bottle fall on the ground nearby. However, when he saw that the bottle had not been broken, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and thought it was his opponent''s mistake.


    The bottle, falling in the vines, seemed to sink into the swamp, and was turned down by the rolling vines in the twinkling of an eye. However, no one saw that after the bottle was turned under the vine, the whole bottle was crushed instantly, and the silver liquid in it leaked out at once. Zhou Mingzhen had thought that this would happen, so the bottle was actually carved out of ice.


    The silver liquid was stained on some vines and soon penetrated into the vines. Those vines stained with silver liquid immediately spread out silver threads. The bloody skin and silver silk thread seem to be only a little change in the appearance, but earth shaking changes have taken place in the inside of the vine.


    Suddenly, the silvery vines sprang up from a large number of bloody vines and rushed towards the surrounded Vientiane disciples with stronger strength and faster speed. Originally, after blocking for a period of time, the disciple of Vientiane sect had a certain feeling about the strength of vines and knew that it was not a big threat to himself. However, at this time, several silver lights suddenly rushed towards him. He habitually welcomed the long sword in his hand, but did not cut off the vines as before.


    "Choking clatter" sounded like a fight between gold and iron. The sword made of good material of the disciple of Vientiane sect was blocked by the silvery vines. Moreover, the vine that blocked the sword wound around the sword, and wrapped the sword around the arm of the disciple of Vientiane sect.


    The disciples of Vientiane sect shook the sword with great strength, thinking of shaking off the vines on it. However, the sword entangled by vines seemed to weigh thousands of kilograms at once, which made him unable to exert his force as usual. Faced with such a situation, the disciples of Vientiane sect were also decisive. Seeing that the vines were about to be entangled, they quickly gave up the sword and then pinched the magic formula.


    "Boom!" a fire burst out!


    Vientiane disciples instinctively thought of the most commonly used fire spell when dealing with plants. Although the power of the fire spell cast by the cultivation of building the foundation will not be very powerful, it can be used to burn plants.


    With the explosion of the fire, it is true that a large number of vines were ignited by the fire. Moreover, it can be seen that the vines are surprisingly easy to burn, and the vines in the fire will soon turn into ashes. This made the disciples of Vientiane sect feel some regret. If they had used this fire spell earlier, they wouldn''t have had to resist so hard just now.


    After all, the monks who build the foundation spend a lot of money on casting spells, so few people will easily use spells if they are not forced. The same is true of the disciples of Vientiane sect. Although they are already strong in the later stage of foundation construction, their Zhenyuan can''t cast spells several times. Therefore, their swordsmanship is relatively more reliable.


    However, the disciple of the Vientiane sect was not happy for a long time, but several dark shadows in the fire light separated with the wind like a whip, and the fire waves came again.


    "Bang!"


    A silvery vine was pulled on the disciple of Vientiane sect, and the other party''s clothes burst at once. You know, the vine is full of sharp spikes like shark teeth. It''s not only the effect of whipping, but also like a saw. At this moment, he not only tore the other party''s clothes, but also pulled no more than two liang of flesh from the other party''s body.


    Vientiane sect disciple immediately screamed, but this scream was just the beginning. Although some vines were burned by fire, the loss was nothing compared with the vines all over the challenge arena. The empty space burned by the fire was filled up by the surrounding vines in the twinkling of an eye, and under the leadership of those special vines shining with silver light, they attacked the disciples of Vientiane sect from all directions.


    "Admit... Admit defeat, I admit defeat!" finally, the Vientiane disciple entangled by vines like a cocoon shouted out to admit defeat.


    When Zhou Mingzhen heard the other party admit defeat, she took out another bottle from the treasure bag, pulled out the cork and spilled another liquid on the ground. The liquid spilled only a small piece and was only contaminated with a few vines, but it quickly spread around like a virus. After a while, the vines on the whole challenge arena, including those special silver vines, withered and turned into a withered vine.


    With the withering of the vines, the Vientiane disciple also got out of the layers of packages. He looked at Zhou Mingzhen with a very ugly face and staggered down the challenge arena.


    "The winner of this competition is... Zhou Mingzhen, a disciple of yuqingzong." next to the challenge arena, a person of taiyizong, who is similar to the role of referee, announced to the public with the same ugly face.


    After all, this is the race. In order to be more fair and avoid some people playing edge ball violations, there is one too many people in each challenge arena as the referee.


    Of course, strictly speaking, taiyizong''s practice can not really guarantee fairness and justice. At least if you meet taiyizong''s own people, you will turn a blind eye. In addition, the last thing taiyizong wants to see is that the people of yuqingzong win the competition. Therefore, if taiyizong''s people are judges, they will certainly favor yuqingzong''s opponents and try to eliminate yuqingzong''s people.


    It''s just that Zhou Mingzhen''s scene really doesn''t have any violations. Since there are no restrictions on the use of magic tools, runes and other items in this challenge arena, Zhou Mingzhen''s use of plants is not illegal.


    Therefore, seeing that Zhou Mingzhen won a game like this, how can the judge''s face look good.


    After Zhou Mingzhen stepped down, several inner disciples who knew her immediately surrounded her. Then, in the envious eyes of many people, he sent Zhou Mingzhen the best huiyuandan. After taking a Huiyuan pill, Zhou Mingzhen had a pale face due to the loss of Zhenyuan, and almost recovered in the blink of an eye.


    It''s the best pill. Even if it''s only a relatively low-level Huiyuan pill, it only reaches the best grade, and its value is not affordable to ordinary people. However, on the side of yuqingzong, even the inner disciples take the best pill like sugar beans. This alone is enough to make outsiders envy, envy and hate.


    At this time, Yu LeYang and Feng Zhengming on the other side finally decided the outcome after a fight between you and me. Yu LeYang stood behind Feng Zhengming with a revolver in his hand


    The muzzle of his gun pressed on the back of Feng Zhengming''s head, smiled and said, "elder martial brother Feng, accept."


    Feng Zhengming sighed helplessly, smiled bitterly and said, "I never thought that younger martial brother Yu still understood the artistic conception of the way of shooting and won no injustice for his brother."


    Yes, Yu LeYang''s magic weapons, or guns directly, although they have great power, it is difficult to really give full play to their power if they are strong opponents in artistic conception. For example, if a person understands the dark artistic conception and directly closes Yu LeYang''s vision, Yu LeYang must suffer without detecting glasses.


    Although Feng Zhengming''s tidal artistic conception is not closed to the power of the five senses of Yue Yang, it also has a unique application method in disturbing perception and weakening the power of firearms. If yu LeYang relies purely on guns, even if he is a sharpshooter who refers to where to fight, I''m afraid he will be defeated by Feng Zhengming''s men this time.


    However, Feng Zhengming and those who discussed Yu LeYang on the Internet did not expect that Yu LeYang unexpectedly and reasonably understood the way of shooting after paying all his body and mind to study guns.


    This way of shooting was originally said to be a traditional bow and arrow. It is said that after this way reaches the extreme, it can reach the point where there is no empty shot. This arrow has no empty shot. It''s no longer a question of accuracy, but that you can hit it anyway as long as you want. It is said that in ancient times, a mortal who reached the extreme of archery, with his bow and arrow, even shot down Jinwu, which caused the drought in the world.


    Of course, people now have no way to know what the legend is, and even few people think it is true. The way of archery understood by Yu LeYang is far from reaching the legendary level. It can only be regarded as an entry level. However, with this understanding, Yu LeYang can also eliminate interference to a great extent in his artistic conception of shooting, and enter a state similar to hidden shooting at the same time.


    After all, for a shooter, if he wants to finally hit the target, in addition to his accuracy, he should not be found by the target as much as possible. The ability of a shooter not to be found by the target and not to be found by the target.


    It was with this ability that Yu LeYang finally came to Feng Zhengming''s back and put the barrel on the back of the other party''s head through calculation, false temptation and so on. Of course, if it is really a life and death struggle, Yu LeYang doesn''t have to do so at all. As long as he finds the best shooting angle, he can pull the trigger. However, this is a challenge arena after all, and the opponent is still his fellow martial brother. Only in this way can we win.

 Chapter 667

    "Unexpectedly, the two inner disciples could have such a performance. It seems that it was a very wise decision to let younger martial brother teach in the inner school." Mo Rushi said to Ye Zan unexpectedly after seeing Yu LeYang and Zhou Mingzhen win respectively.


    In fact, not only Mo Rushi, but also other people of yuqingzong were also very surprised at such a result. You know, even on the side of yuqingzong, there are many pro disciples who can''t even squeeze into Zhengsai. Yu LeYang and Zhou Mingzhen were not outstanding in the inner door. It can be said that all the masters picked the remaining people and were able to break into the main race! Is it because everyone is out of sight, or is Ye Zan unique?


    These people who are above the golden elixir level will not think that Yu LeYang and Zhou Mingzhen broke into the race by relying on external forces, like those with sour grapes mentality. In their realm, there is no naive idea of "what can only be done with their own strength", or they will not limit their "own strength" to themselves. For them, whether it''s magic tools, magic weapons, talisman arrays, or anything else, you can use these forces for yourself, which is your own ability.


    Moreover, in this race, Yu LeYang and Zhou Mingzhen have also shown their strength. Isn''t Zhou Mingzhen''s ability to turn spring breeze into rain her own skill? Yu LeYang understood the art of archery and showed his Archer artistic conception in the competition with Feng Zhengming. Isn''t this his own ability?


    Several Jindan masters of yuqingzong couldn''t help feeling a little excited at this time. They wanted to immediately bring Yu LeYang and Zhou Mingzhen under their own door. However, they just think about it. After all, there is Ye Zan in the middle. Not everyone knows Ye Zan''s true identity, but just being a peer with Mo Ru is the last person Yuqing can offend. Therefore, before ye Zan made a clear statement, they did not dare to make Yu LeYang and Zhou Mingzhen''s idea.


    "Younger martial brother, are you interested in taking these two as their own disciples?" Mo Ru then asked.


    "Why, Lao Mo, do you want to have two more supreme masters?" Ye Zan asked back with a bit of banter. You know, in his real generation, even if he is a disciple of the next generation, he has to be called the Supreme Master.


    Of course, Mo Ru would ask this, not to make himself have two more ancestors, but to be encouraged by those masters below, just to test Ye Zan''s attitude. Why do so many people have heard Ye Zan''s class, but only Yu LeYang and Zhou Mingzhen seem to have learned more? This makes those who don''t know ye Zan''s true identity wonder whether ye Zan intends to accept these two as his own disciples.


    "Younger martial brother joked, but the performance of these two disciples really surprised many people''s chins, so I asked me to ask your attitude." Mo Ru shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the problem of seniority, Mo Ru would prefer Ye Zan to accept these two disciples as his own disciples. After all, just having an open class has made such a big change for the two people. If they accept Ye Zan''s teaching as their own disciples, their future achievements will not be small.


    However, such a thing as generation can never be ignored. Many things seem insignificant. In a popular saying, "without it, there will be no less meat". However, as large as human society and as small as an organization, it is impossible to ignore those things if they want to operate normally. Is face useful? Is morality useful? Is order useful? Without these things, what is the difference between man and beast.


    Seniority is not only related to dignity and order, but also an important part of people''s moral cultivation. Although there are always some strange people who show disdain in this regard, so as to show their debauchery. However, they can do that precisely because these things exist. Otherwise, how can they be special.


    "Well, don''t worry. Although I taught them some things, it''s OK to pass them on. After all, one is enough to bother me." Ye Zan simply expressed his attitude.


    "Alas, that''s a pity. I can only say that they don''t have this blessing." Mo Ru was relieved when he heard Ye Zan''s clear answer, but he really felt a little pity.


    "Why, what a pity? Otherwise, I''ll really take them both?" Ye Zan joked.


    Mo Ru quickly waved his hand and said, "no, younger martial brother, it''s better not to force. However, I think that other people can''t further teach them what they learn except younger martial brother."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Even if they worship others as teachers, I won''t care about any problems in this regard. After all, even if they become other people''s disciples, they are still yuqingzong''s people." Ye Zan said without care.


    In other words, ye Zan means that he doesn''t want to be a master, but he has to be a master''s obligation. Of course, ye Zan doesn''t feel anything, but when he hears it, he is moved. He just feels that ye Zan has wronged himself for the sake of yuqingzong.


    You know, this relationship between teachers and apprentices is not just the relationship between teaching and learning. The so-called "teachers and apprentices are like father and son" is not empty talk. There is another sentence, which is very clear about the relationship between teachers and apprentices. It is called "if the master has something to do, the disciples will obey his work". To put it bluntly, disciples learn from master. After learning well, they want to work for master. When they should work hard, they should work hard, and when they should work hard, they should work hard.


    In this way, ye Zan means that his disciples have to work for others in the end, just like a child who has worked hard to raise, but finally has to raise the old Wang next door.


    If this is not selfless dedication, what can we say is selfless dedication!


    "So, I''ll thank younger martial brother for them first." Mo Ru was very moved and thanked Ye Zan.


    While talking here, the first round of competition in the square has all ended.


    For the disciples who build the base territory, although a competition will not win or lose with three or two moves, there will not be a protracted battle with thousands of moves. After all, even if they don''t use magic, they can''t support the consumption for too long. As long as both sides don''t deliberately delay time in the fight between the foundation construction sites, almost 30 or 50 moves will basically see the bottom.


    Therefore, the "audition" of so many people before can be completed in just three days. You know, not everyone competes only once in the "audition". In order to qualify for the main race, everyone has to compete more than a dozen times. The number of people, more than the number of fights, plus the time for rest and healing, can all be completed in three days. It can be seen how short their time per fight is.


    In this round, all competitions are held at the same time, and naturally it won''t take too much time.


    After the first round, there was another grouping, still with a seemingly fair draw. But this time, at least on the surface, taiyizong didn''t seem to move. At least the disciples of yuqingzong didn''t appear to be divided together again. Of course, if you study carefully, the disciples of taiyizong are assigned to relatively weak opponents, while the disciples of yuqingzong are assigned to relatively strong opponents. It is difficult to say that it is entirely a matter of luck.


    Soon, after a period of rest, the winners of the last round stood on the challenge arena again according to their respective draw results.


    Yu LeYang''s opponent this time is a pro disciple from Ziyang sect. It seems that he really has fate with Ziyang sect. Previously, in the "audition" stage, he had already fought with two disciples of Ziyang sect. Unexpectedly, he was a disciple of Ziyang sect again this time.


    After the two sides exchanged names on the challenge arena, the disciple of Ziyang sect directly offered a rune, and suddenly a layer of bronze light covered him. Obviously, this is a defensive talisman, and the light should be of high grade. At least it can''t be drawn by the people who built the foundation. However, there is nothing to blame. Anyway, the regulations did not say that the talisman used must be his own. Even if someone took out a sky level talisman, it was his ability.


    Perhaps, some people will think that this unrestricted exchange may turn this exchange into a wealth fighting conference. After all, some things can be bought in your own hands as long as you have enough money. For example, if someone is wearing a spirit armor and holding a magic weapon in his hand, he will definitely sweep the whole audience.


    However, if someone had such financial resources, I''m afraid he wouldn''t like this final reward. Since the reward is not tempting, and winning in this way without showing your face, why take part in this kind of competition.


    Therefore, although there seems to be a lot of loopholes in this rule, not many people actually use it. If this disciple of Ziyang sect can really take out heaven level talisman. Not to mention this day''s level talisman, which is more valuable than the final reward. It is a great waste to use a heaven level talisman in such a contest. No matter how local tyrants are, they probably won''t do so. After all, a heaven level talisman can be used to protect life at a critical moment, not to compete with others.


    Of course, in other words, people are local tyrants, which is also their ability. Like Yuqing sect, Yu LeYang has these magic tools. Although they are all made by himself, the materials are not cheap, and the identity of the rich second generation also plays an important role.


    Seeing that the other party offered a defense talisman, he directly covered himself with a layer of shield. Yu LeYang smiled carelessly, raised his hand and fired a shot at the other party. If someone else is the opponent of the Ziyang sect disciple, I''m afraid there will be a little imbalance in my heart at this time. I think the other party depends on money. However, Yu LeYang himself is the rich second generation. He has always had only his opponent''s psychological imbalance. He himself has never felt that way.


    Yu LeYang did not use a special talisman bullet, but an ordinary metal bullet. He didn''t want to defeat the enemy with one shot. He just wanted to try his opponent''s defense and prepare for the next round.


    However, unexpectedly, after the gun was shot on the bronze shield, although it was blocked to a certain extent, it finally rotated and drilled in, and then nailed to the other party''s forehead. Fortunately, the barrier of that layer of shield weakened the kinetic energy of the bullet, otherwise the other party would be shot in the head by Yu LeYang. Now, even if the bullet didn''t burst its head, the powerful concussion generated after it was nailed to the other party''s forehead directly caused the other party''s syncope.


    Seeing that the disciple of Ziyang sect fell with blood on his forehead, the people around the challenge arena thought it was a human life. Several people of Ziyang sect immediately wanted to rush into the challenge arena. Seeing this, the referee of taiyizong hurriedly stopped the people of ziyangzong from coming to the stage and came to the challenge arena to check the situation of the "dead".


    "He''s all right. He just fainted." after the judge of taiyizong checked, he said to several people of Ziyang Zong under the stage. Then he glanced at Yu LeYang opposite and said: "although this is a challenge arena, this disciple of yuqingzong is intended to compete and communicate, so he should try his best not to hurt the harmony of the same way."


    "Oh, I see. I didn''t expect that his talisman was so weak." Yu LeYang responded helplessly.


    The disciple of Ziyang sect who was knocked unconscious didn''t faint for too long. He sat up with his head covered before waiting for his classmates to see his situation. However, looking at the referees around him and the fellow students coming up, he felt that he might as well have been dizzy all the time. It''s really humiliating. I didn''t even come up for a round, but I was stunned by my opponent!


    After a look, there were some trance disciples of Ziyang sect. Although the referee of Taiyi sect was very reluctant, he could only announce that Yu LeYang won the contest according to the rules of the challenge arena.


    "It''s too fast. I said the boy''s magic weapon was too foul!"


    "Relying on the benefit of magic tools, you can''t win!"


    "If such a person finally gets the first place, I''m afraid it will be the biggest stain on this Taoist Conference!"


    With Yu LeYang''s easy victory, there has been another round of heated discussion on this, whether it''s the people on the scene or those watching the live broadcast on the Internet. Especially in the discussion area about how to deal with Yu LeYang, the failure of the disciples of Ziyang sect and the failure of Feng Zhengming made many people with similar ideas feel hot on their faces.


    However, these people haven''t given up. While shouting how Yu LeYang won, they continue to publish various coping methods. Some people think that the failure of the disciples of Ziyang sect is just because the grade of the defensive talisman is not enough, which does not mean that there is a problem with this coping method. Some people believe that we should treat people in their own way, and blindly defend them will always be broken.


    In fact, all the coping methods can not be said to be wrong. As long as there is enough strength, any method can deal with Yueyang. For example, if you change to a master of golden elixir and directly sacrifice the flying sword, you can kill Yu LeYang. However, this is the competition of building the base. Yu LeYang''s opponent can only be building the base. Master Jindan can''t get on the stage no matter how powerful he is.

 Chapter 668

    What? What?


    Onlookers on the Internet are very helpless about Yu LeYang''s guns. They think of various ways, but none of them are really reliable. It''s not that there are many invincible guns. The key is that when the strength of the opponent is limited, it seems quite inexplicable. If you replace Yu LeYang with a master Jindan as an opponent, at least there will be no chance of winning with the kind of gun he now has, even if there is a so-called blessing.


    Guns are indeed very unbalanced, so cold weapons have been eliminated in the world of science and technology, and the whole world has quickly entered the era of hot weapons.


    In the era of cold weapons, such shooting weapons, such as bows and crossbows, sleeve arrows and hand concealed weapons, were launched by manpower in the final analysis, and no matter how strong manpower is, there is a limit. Guns, on the other hand, rely on the explosive force of gunpowder to fire bullets from the chamber. It can be said that as long as the gun can''t explode, the greater the power of the gun, the greater the kinetic energy the bullet can get, and the "power" will naturally be greater.


    In the world of science and technology, one kind of gunpowder fired firearms is classified as anti equipment firearms. These anti equipment guns are not used to hit people, but to hit aircraft and armored vehicles. The shooting distance can reach thousands of meters. In terms of "power", anti equipment guns can be regarded as the most powerful kind of guns among these primitive guns.


    Although Yu LeYang''s guns are still capable of firing talisman bullets, their power is far from the level of anti equipment guns. If you use anti equipment guns, I''m afraid even master Jindan is slag. Once you get a shot, you can directly send it to the Western Paradise for free to settle down.


    Back now, although Yu LeYang''s guns are very primitive, they can be regarded as an unsolvable existence in the same realm. The onlookers on the Internet are helpless. Taiyizong is even more helpless. Arranging a seed player will be done. This is not a crackdown, but sending food to people.


    Some people in Taiyi even angrily proposed to change the rules, and several others agreed. However, the revision of the rules is of great importance. Although it is just a small competition in building the foundation, once the rules are revised, it will rise to the prestige of the whole preaching conference. Moreover, this time, the conference on Taoism was jointly organized by three first-class religious sects. If the rules of the first religious sect are modified, what should the other two religious sects do, which is likely to involve the status of the three religious sects.


    "In fact, it''s not really helpless." Qianmu Zhenjun suddenly said.


    "What good way do you have?" asked Yuanyuan Zhenjun.


    "Didn''t that Yuqing disciple rely on the benefit of magic tools? Then, we''ll use the same method to select a disciple and equip him with some top-grade magic tools." Qianmu Zhenjun said confidently.


    Qianmu Zhenjun''s idea is also good. There is no restriction on participants'' use of magic weapons in the challenge arena, so it''s OK to find more powerful magic weapons to equip disciples. Anyway, the rules don''t specify how magic weapons come from. As for the problem that magic tools consume real yuan, don''t you have to consume the user''s real yuan by matching magic tools with several spiritual stones.


    Of course, in this way, even if taiyizong wins, it won''t be more glorious, and it will still lose some face. However, the prestige of the etheric sect will not have much impact even if it causes temporary criticism. After all, they are not illegal.


    "OK, that''s it." Yuan Yuanzhen said directly.


    Will taiyizong''s decision to do so extend to all yuqingzong disciples except for Yueyang? When Yuanyuan Zhenjun and Qianmu Zhenjun discussed countermeasures, ye Zan had watched the whole process without missing a word through the monitoring of electronic flies.


    However, ye Zan did not worry much about this problem. After all, although magic tools are not magic weapons, they are not cabbage in rotten streets. In addition, in order to enable the foundation building disciples to use magic tools, they also need to add a spirit stone to the magic tools. The energy of the spirit stone will also directly affect the power of the magic tools. He doesn''t believe that taiyizong will directly use the top-grade or even the best spiritual stone for this little thing. It''s good to use a lower spiritual stone.


    Before long, this round of competition was over, and half of the people were eliminated. What comforts taiyizong and others is that there are also disciples eliminated from yuqingzong, and even Zhou Mingzhen, who performed well before.


    Zhou Mingzhen was really targeted. The opponent in this round was a disciple of taiyizong who understood the artistic conception of fire. Obviously, taiyizong, who was responsible for drawing lots, saw Zhou Mingzhen''s weakness. After all, fire is the bane of plants. Now, Zhou Mingzhen''s research on plants is only a very primary stage. All the plants involved are ordinary plants. When they encounter fire, they will naturally be blind.


    However, for this round of elimination, Zhou Mingzhen was very open and did not cry as wronged as people thought. For her, she was able to attend the sermon conference, which was already found. She also broke through the "audition" and entered the main race, and won a round of victory in the main race. What''s not enough. As for the words of building the foundation, Yu LeYang unexpectedly put away his runner talisman gun and the two floating guns at the same time. However, he didn''t want to admit defeat. After putting these things away, he took out two more incomprehensible things from the treasure bag.


    The two things Yu LeYang took out seem to be a pair of short knives, but the shape of the knife is very strange.


    First of all, the body of the blade is nearly two feet long and as wide as three fingers. The lower edge of the blade is a cold shining blade, while the upper blade back is obviously protruded with a column, just like welding an iron pipe on the blade back, but it''s not so rough.


    In addition, the part of the handle is not the normal straight grip handle, but has an obvious downward bend, which is more like the handle of a previously used musket. At the same time, in the part between the blade and the handle, there is no hand guard that ordinary swords have, or the hand guard has been replaced with a runner.


    In fact, if people in the world of science and technology can recognize these weapons, isn''t this the so-called gun blade?


    In the world of science and technology, gun blade, a weapon that combines firearms and cold weapons, is actually not very practical. It has only appeared in some fantasy works, and it mainly sells as "handsome". From a practical point of view, whether it is a gun or a blade, it will be very embarrassing. Use it as a sharp weapon like sword, but the curved handle is difficult to make people "easy", which has a great impact on the use of moves. To use it as a gun, because the weight of the blade is too falling, it is also a problem to keep balance by wrist force.


    In short, to put it bluntly, this is to combine the advantages of the two, but it turns out to be a model of nondescript.


    However, the reason why these problems become problems is not only that things have problems, but also that users will become part of the problem. Gun blade has no practical value in the world of science and technology. The main reason is that people in the world of science and technology are only ordinary people. If people in the world of science and technology can have the ability in fantasy works, maybe this gun blade will be a relatively perfect weapon.


    In this world, the practitioners of this world, even ordinary foundation builders, are far more powerful than those in the world of science and technology. Therefore, ye Zan didn''t pour any cold water on Yu LeYang''s weapon of gun blade. Instead, he looked forward to what kind of play he could play in this regard.


    Besides, Yu LeYang took out the two strange gun blades, raised his hand, pointed a gun blade at his opponent and said, "Han Daoyou, please!"


    Although Han Feng was curious, he didn''t think Yu LeYang had anything that could break his magic weapon defense. Therefore, facing Yu LeYang''s invitation to fight, he just smiled coldly, shook his long sword, and rushed towards Yu LeYang with an arrow step.


    Han Feng''s original idea was to use magic weapons to defend directly, and then rush to the front to engage in a melee with Yu LeYang. In his opinion, although Yu LeYang''s magic weapon is sharp, it must be difficult to play in close combat. As long as he can get close, he can quickly win his opponent with his sword strength, even without magic weapon defense.


    "Dangdang!"


    The two men soon collided at one place, and a series of clear sounds of sword and sword attack suddenly sounded on the challenge arena. The two figures, accompanied by the flicker of sword light and sword shadow, constantly tossed and moved, almost turned into virtual shadows. It seems that the fight is quite fierce.


    The onlookers under the stage and the onlookers on the Internet seemed quite surprised at this time. Unexpectedly, Yu LeYang was not good for nothing in close combat. However, for the final victory or defeat, most people are generally optimistic about Han Feng. Who called Yu LeYang has been playing remote before.


    Yu LeYang and Han Feng have a hand in hand, but he feels his strength in this field. There is indeed a gap compared with these elite talents. Of course, more importantly, he found that his attack on the other party, even if it was close enough, would still be blocked by the virtual shadow of the bronze bell.


    In fact, the virtual shadow of the bronze bell is just the manifestation of the rules of defense power. The real defense power is not the virtual shadow, but the rules.


    In this world, whether it is magic or magic tools, runes, arrays, etc., and whether it is high or low, as long as it involves the use of extraordinary power, its essence is the use of rules. Rules are not so tall. Only when you understand the road and become a figure like Yuanshen Da Neng can you use the power of rules. The difference lies in the strength of rules. For example, for the same fire rule, the rule application of a low-level spell may be to ignite wood, while the rule application of a high-level spell can burn the sky and boil the sea.


    Now the defense rule of Han Feng''s magic weapon is to resist a certain degree of attack damage for him, instead of covering a shell as it seems. The defensive talisman of the disciple of Ziyang sect was actually the same, but the defensive power was too weak, which made Yu LeYang put it down with one shot.

 Chapter 669

    It''s interesting. I didn''t expect this boy to come up with such a set of things! Can this be regarded as gun fighting? Looking at Yu LeYang, who was holding a gun blade and fighting fiercely with his opponent in the challenge arena, ye Zan thought to himself with great interest.


    Gun fighting is the same thing in the world of science and technology. It only exists in fantasy works. To put it bluntly, it is a technology of fighting with a gun. However, the gun fighting technique in the fantasy works means that from the shooting angle to trajectory analysis, through a large number of detailed calculation and statistics, a certain attack and defense mode similar to the move is formed, so as to avoid the opponent''s attack and accurately hit the opponent at the same time.


    In addition to what seems to depend on some spectrum, there is also a so-called gun fighting technique, which is known to turn bullets. What is it? At the moment when the bullet comes out of the chamber, quickly shake your wrist and give the bullet a transverse force, so that the bullet can shoot a transverse arc under the action of this force after it comes out of the chamber. However, anyone with some common sense of physics should know that this is impossible.


    Back to Yu LeYang, in fact, his "gun fighting skill" is just a name given by Ye Zan in his heart. In fact, this is a close combat move developed by Yu LeYang by combining the shooting function of guns with some swordsmanship and martial arts. In these moves, Yu LeYang regards shooting as an extendable sword to enhance the power of stabbing in the moves.


    Of course, Yu LeYang didn''t shoot in this fight with his opponent, so the function of the gun didn''t appear. Ye Zan only infers the role of gun or shooting in Yu LeYang''s moves through those unfinished stabbing moves.


    Yu LeYang didn''t shoot. On the one hand, the two gun blades were loaded by the runner, so the bomb capacity can be imagined. On the other hand, Han Feng now has a magic weapon defense. Even if he shoots very close, even if he sticks directly to the other party, he will be blocked by the defense. It''s just a waste of bullets.


    Therefore, what Yu LeYang has to do, or is doing, is to polish the defense strength of the other party. After all, the energy core used by this magic instrument is at most a good inferior spiritual stone. As long as it is consumed, it will be consumed, and it won''t take too long.


    Han Feng was surprised by Yue Yang''s melee strength and saw that the other party wanted to consume his magic power. After all, he is also an elite disciple of taiyizong. If he can be entrusted with such an important task, how can he not even have such eyesight.


    After a fierce fight, the virtual shadow of the bronze bell on Han Feng''s body has begun to be blurred and distorted, and may be completely broken in a short time. However, Han Feng, who had already seen Yue Yang''s plan, didn''t look flustered, but showed a smile of disdain.


    "Do you think you can win me?" Han Feng said contemptuously to le Yang when the swords intersected again.


    "Try it!" Yu LeYang didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with the other party. After spitting out four words carelessly, the attack on his hand immediately became more fierce.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, while a stab was blocked, Yu LeYang''s fingers gently pulled the trigger of the gun blade, and a bullet was unexpectedly shot from the front of the gun blade and went straight under Han Feng''s ribs. Yu LeYang''s stab attack was originally stabbed at the other party''s ribs, but was blocked by the other party''s long sword grid, but the bullet shot extended the stab distance and crossed the other party''s grid.


    This shot, due to the close distance, Han Feng had no time to respond, and was shot under the ribs at once. At the moment when the bullet hit, a bronze color immediately appeared under his ribs. It was the defensive power of the magic weapon that played a role. However, the defense that had consumed a lot of strength failed to stop the bullet this time. The bronze luster was broken by the bullet like a reflection in the water, and then the bullet was shot at Han Feng.


    According to common sense, even if the power of this bullet is reduced a lot without the defense power of magic tools, it is enough to open a blood hole in the opponent''s body. However, what Yu LeYang didn''t expect was that after the ejection was under the other party''s ribs, he just broke his clothes and was blocked. From the hole in the dress, you can see the deformed warhead and a glimmer of bright silver around.


    Shit, this guy''s wearing armor! Yu LeYang immediately reacted, quickly received the gun blade to block the other party''s counterattack, and took the opportunity to open a distance with the other party.


    Looking at Han Feng again, although he blocked the blow, the expression on his face was not very good-looking. After all, people''s ribs are sensitive and weak parts. Even if they block the bullet with their treasure armor, they are also hit by the power of the bullet through the treasure armor, which seems to break their ribs.


    You know, in the world of science and technology, in order to deal with the threat of firearms, a variety of bulletproof vests have also been developed.


    Although those bulletproof vests may not be comparable to Han Feng''s treasure armor, their protective ability is not weak due to the use of various advanced materials. However, in the face of bullets, although bulletproof vests can block the attack of bullets, they can not completely counteract the transmission of force. In particular, it is common for early bulletproof vests to be hit head-on and break several ribs.


    Of course, compared with the damage caused by being shot into the body, breaking a few ribs is worth it, but the pain is certainly inevitable. Han Feng was lucky. With the protection of Baojia and the defense power of magic weapons before the bullet, it was like a punch in the ribs at most.


    The crowd at the bottom of the challenge arena had heard the gunshot and saw the virtual shadow of the bronze bell of the magic weapon broken. They thought Han Feng was going to die again. But no one thought that Han Feng just grinned, but he was not knocked down. Then, with the deformed warhead falling, the luster of treasure armor appeared in the broken hole of his clothes. People knew why he was not knocked down.


    "It''s amazing that he still wears a treasure armor!" someone shouted out of envy.


    In this world, even if there is a group of monks, strictly speaking, it is still in the era of cold weapons. Naturally, protective armor is indispensable. However, the armor used by monks must not be the same as secular ones. After all, they care more about the flexibility of movement. The armor of secular generals, such as bright light armor and serial armor, are basically bulky and equipped by some immediate generals.


    If you want to be light and flexible and have enough defense, then ordinary materials can''t be made. Therefore, the clothes and armor worn by monks are often made of some refining materials. Even if they can''t reach the level of magic tools, they can be called a "treasure" for monks who build the foundation.


    There is no rule that you can''t wear armor in this challenge arena, but most people don''t have the habit of wearing armor. After all, they are still young people. They always have the naive idea that everything depends on their own strength. In this way, Han Feng wears a treasure armour to fight, which naturally becomes a coward in the eyes of many people.


    Fortunately, Han Feng''s opponent is Yu LeYang, a man who also won one victory after another with magic tools in the eyes of the vast majority of people. People who are not used to Yue Yang, whether out of jealousy or simply because of their innocence, are eager to be defeated in the challenge arena.


    No matter how the people under the challenge arena talked, the competition on the challenge arena continued. Han Feng endured the pain under his ribs and raised his hand to put away the bronze bell. But then he took out a magic weapon like a bronze mirror and sacrificed it without hesitation. The bronze mirror flew as like as two peas, and a light shone on Han Feng. Then the light went towards the side, and a figure similar to Han Feng appeared in the light.


    One, two, three


    Bronze mirrors as like as two peas, and the location of the light rays constantly moving, and the same place in the illuminated places is left behind. In the twinkling of an eye, there were six Han Feng on the challenge arena, including the original Han Feng. If you didn''t look at it from the beginning, it''s really difficult to tell which one is the original.


    "Yu Daoyou, it''s still time to admit defeat!" Han Feng said proudly. While he was talking, several other figures spoke together and made a sound together. It seemed that those were not simple shadows.


    Yu LeYang didn''t answer. He only raised a pair of gun blades in his hand, put on a posture of being ready, and showed his attitude at the same time.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!" a burst of wind sounded, and several figures of Han Feng immediately flashed on the challenge arena, just like a magician moving a cup quickly, which soon made people confused. However, from the moving wind, it seems that the more figures are really not simple shadows.


    "Bang!"


    Those lines made people unable to distinguish who was who. They rushed to Yu LeYang on the other side of the challenge arena from all directions, and Yu LeYang''s response was just a gunshot.


    With this shot, a figure was shot out of the "crowd" and staggered away from the ranks of other figures.


    "How? How did you find me!" the figure who was knocked out asked Yu LeYang in surprise after standing still.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know? The shadow in the mirror is the opposite of the real you!" Yu LeYang was not stingy. He easily blocked the attacks of other figures and answered each other''s questions funny.


    Originally, those spectators under the challenge arena thought that Han Feng made such a move. Yu LeYang should be very difficult to deal with even if he didn''t have to lose. But no one expected that Yu LeYang found out Han Feng''s original statue just after the fight, and then listened to the method used by Yu LeYang. Suddenly, many people couldn''t help laughing.


    Once, Yuqing cinema played a film called "Da Nei spy zero hair", in which there was such a bridge section. A double-sided man could pull the person behind to the front, and then the two figures quickly changed their positions to confuse their opponents. Unexpectedly, after the double faced man met zero hair, this move suddenly didn''t work well. He could be found every time. Finally, the double-sided man couldn''t help asking why zero hair was so accurate. Zero hair pointed to the other party''s feet. It turned out that the fake body had no feet.


    Of course, this bridge section is more for fun. If you change it to reality, I''m afraid everyone can tell the true and false bodies of double-sided people. Compared with the big loophole of double-sided people, Han Feng''s move this time really confused many people. At least if yu LeYang didn''t say it, few people could think that the difference between this statue and separation is on the opposite side.


    However, their unexpected return does not prevent them from laughing at Han Feng''s "stupidity". People are always like this and rarely think about how things will happen to themselves. They won''t even remember that they may have envied Han Feng''s magic weapon before. After others are pointed out to do stupid things, they always think they won''t do the same things, and then laugh at others'' stupidity, as if they are as smart as the pointed people.


    Han Feng heard the ridicule under the challenge arena, and his face was covered with clouds. He said in a hate voice, "even if you can find me, what can I do? Your magic tools are invalid for me, and you are still the only one who can lose!"


    "Put on your helmet and say this again!" Yu LeYang replied coldly. He was fighting with those shadows, but he didn''t have much trouble. Although these shadows were like entities, their actual strength was not very good. In fact, this is not surprising. After all, that mirror is only a magic weapon. Even if it is only copying the shadow of the people who built the foundation, it is impossible to perfectly copy the strength.


    In fact, if yu LeYang''s shot was placed outside the challenge arena and really fought for life and death, as long as the muzzle of the gun was raised a little more, it would be enough to distinguish the victory from the defeat. As he said, although Han Feng wears a treasure armor, he has no defense on his head. With the power of the gun blade in his hand, he can shoot the other party in the head. In particular, just now Han Feng thought that he had confused Yu LeYang, and his vigilance had been greatly reduced, otherwise he would not be repulsed by a shot.


    Unfortunately, this is a challenge arena. It''s always bad to kill people. Yu LeYang doesn''t want to cause trouble to zongmen. He can only avoid the other party''s key shooting.


    This is also a problem in the challenge arena. If some attacks don''t fall where they should, it''s difficult to cause enough damage to the opponent to distinguish the victory and defeat. If it can''t cause enough damage, the move that should have decided the victory or defeat will lose its original role.


    If, ten thousand years ago, these challenge arenas had that kind of protective array, there would be no such problem. Anyway, even if you directly shoot the other party in the head, the Dharma array will save the other party''s life and fairly divide the victory and defeat of the competition.

 Chapter 670

    Gun is a kind of weapon, which is difficult to reach the point. It is the same as "there is no return arrow after starting the bow". If you shoot out, you can''t hit it, and if you hit it, you can''t stop at the point. Unlike swords, putting them around people''s necks and even clicking lightly on each other''s vital points can be regarded as a sign of victory or defeat, and no one will have any objection.


    Yu LeYang doesn''t want to cause trouble for the sect. Naturally, he can''t help being tied up.


    Probably that is to see this point. Han Feng didn''t care much about Yu LeYang''s similar threat. What if your head is out? You have the ability to shoot here! Anyway, there is treasure armor on the body. As long as the other party doesn''t dare to shoot on his head, what''s the difference between having a helmet and not having a helmet!


    This is the so-called "having confidence without fear"!


    Although Han Feng was shot out, it just hurt a little under the protection of Baojia. It was like being hit in the chest with a hammer. He eased his breath a little. When the pain in his chest decreased a little, he immediately shook his sword and joined the siege team again.


    In fact, the spectators under the challenge arena and those watching the webcast can see something about this. However, Han Feng''s opponent is Yu LeYang! If they were the so-called poor disciples of a third rate sect, these people would condemn Han Feng''s shamelessness with great indignation. And Yu LeYang, forget it! In the eyes of most people, this is just two rich second generations fighting for wealth. It''s best to lose both. That''s what they like to see.


    Yu LeYang''s side, as Han Feng joined the battle group, the pressure immediately increased. Although he can find Han Feng''s real body and blast the other party out with bullets, since he can''t cause substantive damage, the other party will soon join in. Even, the other party doesn''t play the trick of disturbing the line of sight at all, and doesn''t care whether his own self will be found or not.


    Shit, I really think I can''t help you! Yu LeYang scolded secretly in his heart. Whether this feeling of being tied up or the other party''s attitude made him quite angry. Yes, he really didn''t dare to shoot the other party''s head, but you know, among the types of bullets, armor piercing bullets still exist.


    Yu LeYang, holding two guns, suddenly opened his arms and swept up both sides. His fingers kept pulling the trigger and shot the bullets in the two gun blades. Of course, the two gun blades use runner bullet nests, so the loading capacity is very limited. Up to now, there are only eight bullets left. However, these eight bullets are not just ordinary bullets. There are also several talisman bullets in them.


    Therefore, when Yu LeYang fan fired the bullets in the gun, in addition to several ordinary bullets, several talisman bullets also burst out corresponding powers. Although the talisman used for the talisman bullet was not too powerful, it burst out all of a sudden, forcing Han Feng and the shadows to retreat far away.


    Then, Yu LeYang handed the two gun blades to the same hand, and the other hand took out a new bullet nest from the treasure bag. There are two ways to change bullets. One is to fill a bullet into the bullet nest of the runner, and the other is to change the bullet nest directly. Fortunately, Yu LeYang didn''t plan to use armor piercing bullets before, but he also brought a bullet nest equipped with armor piercing bullets just in case, otherwise it would take too much time to fill them one by one.


    When the finger moves the mechanism, the bullet nest of the gun blade pops up from the side, and then directly slides to the ground. Yu LeYang puts the new bullet nest on it, flicks his wrist gently, the bullet nest returns to its original position, and the striker enters the state to be fired. Yu LeYang has practiced this set of movements countless times. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the two gun blades have been replaced.


    According to reason, some people may think that it''s not enough to change an armor piercing bullet. Why do you change the bullets on both gun blades in this way. However, Yu LeYang doesn''t know what degree the opponent''s armor defense is. If a armor piercing projectile doesn''t wear through, it''s difficult to find a chance to load it. Moreover, he needs to force Han Feng and those shadows away to win himself time to change bullets. The bullets on both gun blades have been used up. If he doesn''t directly replace the bullet nest full of bullets, does he still fill only one bullet?


    Besides Han Feng, although he was wearing a treasure armor, he had no protection on his head, so he didn''t dare to carry the outbreak of the talisman. After being forced to open a distance, he also saw Yu LeYang''s change of play. Although he was very confident in his armor, he still had a little bad feeling in his heart. So, seeing that the magic of the talisman had subsided slightly, he immediately rushed towards Yu LeYang and wanted to fight for some injury to take Yu LeYang directly.


    However, Yu LeYang changed the bullet too quickly. When Han Feng and the shadows came up to siege again, he had completed the bullet change of two gun blades. One of his gun blades resisted the attack of several shadows, and the other gun blade steadily pointed to Han Feng''s true self.


    "Bang!"


    The gunfire rang out again.


    Han Feng Ben Zun in the battle group suddenly flew out of the battle group on his back. Later, he didn''t land naturally as expected, but fell heavily on the ground of the challenge arena. Although he fell on his back, those people under the challenge arena, with sharp eyes, saw that Han Feng''s chest was gushing blood, and soon soaked his clothes.


    Seeing such a scene, there was an uproar under the challenge arena. No one expected that Han Feng, wearing a treasure armor, was defeated by Yu LeYang''s men. That''s a treasure! Although the armor is not a magic weapon, its defense power can not be underestimated. It can be shot through. How strong is Yu LeYang''s magic weapon!


    Ordinary bullets and warheads are often soft metal, which will deform after hitting the target. Some warheads are deliberately concave and cut to make them easier to deform. The purpose is that the deformed warhead will first roll irregularly in the human body under the action of kinetic energy, and the sharp deformed shrapnel will destroy the human tissue in the rolling. For example, the dame bomb, which was once banned, can be said to be a warhead that has developed this feature to the extreme.


    In order to increase the penetration of armor piercing projectiles, warheads that are too easy to deform can not be used. Steel cores or tungsten cores are often added to the warheads. Of course, the most powerful armor piercing projectile of the same period is the depleted uranium armor piercing projectile using depleted uranium alloy, which can even tear the armor of tanks. Yu LeYang''s armor piercing bullet is certainly not a depleted uranium core, but even if it is a steel core armor piercing bullet, its penetration is by no means a joke.


    Seeing Han Feng fall to the ground, after all, this is a disciple of taiyizong. As a referee, taiyizong immediately rushed to the stage. He came to Han Feng and looked down at Han Feng''s injury. He couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Han Feng fell to the ground. There was no movement. A blood hole in his chest was the size of a fist. If it weren''t for the overflow of blood, I''m afraid he could see the internal organs directly. Of course, you can guess what the internal organs are like in such a large blood hole, even if you don''t have to look. How much can be left is a problem.


    Seeing this, the referee did not dare to neglect for a moment. He immediately waved to taiyizong''s person in charge of healing, and began to carry out emergency rescue for Han Feng in the challenge arena. Although Han Feng''s injury was not shot to the fatal point, if the rescue was not timely, it would be difficult to save his life.


    "Yu LeYang, you''re too vicious!" as a referee, taiyizong didn''t immediately announce the victory or defeat, but asked Yu LeYang angrily.


    "Elder, where do you start? When I found out Han Daoyou''s real body, the outcome was already a foregone conclusion. However, I moved the target''s head to Han Daoyou''s chest just because I had the idea of going to the end. Who knows, Han Daoyou didn''t appreciate it, and the elder didn''t say anything, so what else can I do?" Yu LeYang said helplessly.


    "It''s unreasonable. Is that why you are so heavy on your colleagues?" the referee shouted.


    As soon as Yu LeYang''s face changed, he looked at each other coldly and said, "I think it''s unreasonable, so if I have to admit defeat directly according to my master''s meaning, I can be regarded as meeting my master''s heart?"


    "What''s your attitude? Are you people of yuqingzong so ignorant of etiquette?" the referee couldn''t answer Yu LeYang''s question, so he had to turn to blame the other party''s attitude.


    "I didn''t answer my questions. Instead, I blamed you for not understanding etiquette. I also criticized yuqingzong. This elder really opened my eyes." Yu LeYang took a few steps aside while talking. He came to the floating camera floating in the air outside the challenge arena and said: "Come on, master, please continue. Let the Taoist friends who are not on the scene also see how the master shows the style of taiyizong."


    Hateful!


    In the past, without this network and live broadcast, this preaching conference would be too one to decide, just as the commonly used villain''s line said, "the king''s law? Lao Tzu is the king''s law!". The actions of Taiyi sect can''t be said to do whatever they want, but they don''t have to take too much into account the feelings of other sects. Anyway, a group of younger brothers don''t dare to take big brothers.


    However, it is different now. With the Internet and live broadcasting, no matter what you do, it is no longer limited to the scene. These people know it, but it will be spread to the outside world at the first time, and even to the whole Shenhua domain. This is called supervision by public opinion in the world of science and technology. Although there is no such saying in this world, it can obviously make people feel that you can''t do things as recklessly as before I''m afraid.


    Therefore, seeing the suspension camera, the judge of taiyizong suddenly changed his face, stared at Yu LeYang with hatred, turned his back and said, "the winner of this competition is Yu LeYang, a disciple of yuqingzong."


    After saying this, the referee didn''t want to stay in the challenge arena for a second. He jumped directly under the challenge arena and returned to his original referee position. Of course, at the same time, the people responsible for treating the wounded in taiyizong have also carried Han Feng down and found a place to rescue him.


    With the announcement of the referee, Yu LeYang won the contest, and there was no doubt at last. The spectators naturally launched a round of debate under the challenge arena and on the Internet. In particular, the dialogue between the referee and Yu LeYang also divided many people into several factions to argue endlessly. Did Yu LeYang start too hard and could not afford to lose The debate over whether Han Feng should have conceded defeat long ago and so on.


    After this round, due to the problem of the number of people, there was a vacant place. In the last round, 22 people matched and competed, and finally 11 winners were determined. Therefore, this round drew lots, and there was one more opponent. This vacant place fell on a disciple of taiyizong, and Yu LeYang was drawn to a disciple of Tianhe Zong.


    This Tianhe sect disciple, whose accomplishments have been perfect in building the foundation, directly performed the art of defending the sword when he came up. A flying sword went straight to LeYang like lightning. The speed of this flying sword, because it is the flying sword controlled by the disciples of the foundation building territory, can''t compare with the bullet in speed. However, the area of the challenge arena is not large after all. Even if the speed of the flying sword is not faster than that of bullets, no one can escape.


    Yu LeYang still used the gun blade, but he also took out the two floating guns. Several gun barrels quickly cross fired at the same time, and directly formed a bullet net in mid air. The flying sword shot into the bullet net and was immediately bombarded by countless bullets on the sword. All of a sudden, the flying sword was almost fixed in the air. After a crackle, the flying sword fell to the ground.


    "I admit defeat!" the disciples of Tianhe sect simply saw that the flying sword failed to break through the bullet net blockade, which did not mean that Le Yang shot at himself, so they raised one arm and shouted to the referee.


    Another round of competition ended. This time, because one person was empty, the final winner was six. The six people drew lots again, divided into three groups and fought in pairs to determine the three winners again. Of course, the three winners did not say that the draw was empty, but had to take turns to win one, two or three.


    In other words, this is the final.


    One of the three is a disciple of taiyizong, the other is also a disciple of taiyizong, and the third is Yu LeYang of yuqingzong. Yu LeYang really didn''t expect that an inner disciple not only broke into the main competition, but also reached the final finals all the way.


    Next, as long as Yu LeYang fights two more battles and defeats the two disciples of taiyizong, he can become the final winner of the foundation building of this Taoist conference.


    However, it is conceivable that taiyizong will not allow such a thing to happen. In every previous discussion conference, whether it is foundation building or other realm competition, the final winner can only be taiyizong. The only exception is Qi Qianjun in the last session, but Qi Qianjun''s end is also obvious.

 Chapter 671

    "Shall we let Yu LeYang quit? You''re not kidding!"


    In the face of the requirements put forward by the people of taiyizong who suddenly visited, Mo Rushi and ye Zan on the side of yuqingzong seem a little incredible. Of course, they knew that taiyizong was unwilling to look at yuqingzong and finally won the first place in building the foundation on Taoism, but they didn''t expect that the other party would make such a request so directly.


    Taiyizong''s side is really a little helpless to take yuqingzong. The public opinion supervision function of webcast makes them dare not use many customary means easily under the condition of last resort. The available means have been used before. They are magic tools and treasure armor equipment to Han Feng. As a result, Yu LeYang shot them down.


    If yu LeYang''s magic instrument, like other magic instruments, has only a single function, interested people can make targeted arrangements. However, who could have thought that the same magic weapon could have all kinds of different powers just by changing different bullets.


    Yes, taiyizong didn''t equip Han Feng with many magic weapons, just two magic weapons and a body of treasure armor. But this is not because they are poor, not because they can''t give more magic tools to Han Feng. The key is not that they can use as many magic tools as they have. Han Feng is just building a base for cultivation. Although those magic tools can use spirit stones to provide power, the users don''t need any power at all. At least get out of your mind to guide the magic tools.


    In fact, not to mention the disciples who built the base, even if they were the master of Jindan or the ancestor of Yuanying, they could not cite dozens or hundreds of magic tools at once. Only when you are in the realm of Yuanshen and can be distracted, can you use distraction to manipulate multiple magic tools and weapons respectively. Therefore, no matter Han Feng or other talented disciples equip them with more magic tools, they can only use one or two at the same time. The failure of Han Feng has proved that taiyizong''s response failed.


    There''s really no way. Taiyizong can only come to yuqingzong and ask yuqingzong to take the initiative to let Yu LeYang quit.


    Of course, taiyizong is the boss and one of the hosts of this Taoist conference. Therefore, what yuqingzong puts forward is a request, not a low-profile request.


    The "messenger" of taiyizong is named Jiang Zhu. He is the first disciple under the throne of boundless Zhenjun. He also has a high position in taiyizong. Seeing the response of yuqingzong''s people after hearing the request, Jiang Zhu couldn''t help humming coldly and said impolitely: "You should understand that the purpose of this discussion of Taoism is to communicate with each other. Your disciples have gone against the original intention of discussion and communication by relying on the benefits of magic tools. If such people finally win the first place in foundation building and Taoism by such means, will our Northwest Taoism become a laughing stock for people all over the world!"


    "Where did Jiang Daoyou begin? The purpose of this discussion and discussion is to communicate with each sect, but who says that this is not communication with magic tools? Not to mention the rules of this discussion and discussion, what is the essence of each sect''s communication? Is it not to see their strengths and weaknesses, promote each other and enhance their strength through discussion? Is it really time to fight with the devil When these disciples encounter a powerful weapon, they can open their mouth to make the other party quit and no longer be the enemy with themselves? "Ye Zan sat next to him and retorted with a bit of ridicule in his tone.


    "Well, according to ye Daoyou, do all my disciples have to rely on magic tools? It should be noted that the cultivation of Taoism is their own, and magic tools are only external forces after all. If their cultivation is difficult to improve, they can only be proud for a while by relying on magic tools alone. Your disciple, with the benefit of magic tools, can get to the present stage only because his opponents are foundation building disciples. If it depends on you Jiang Zhu directly took Ye Zan''s theory to refute Ye Zan''s own statement.


    "Hehe, it seems that Jiang Daoyou is very confident in your disciples. It turns out that he can win the battle against the devil who is higher than himself without using magic tools! My Yuqing sect is just a small sect. It has just improved a little in recent years. How can we compare with your sect in the cultivation of disciples." Ye Zan''s words seem like a compliment, but anyone can hear the irony inside.


    Is Jiang Zhu''s statement reasonable? From a certain point of view, it is also reasonable. No matter how powerful the magic tools used by your disciples who build the base, they can''t be the opponent of the magic golden elixir. The problem is, if the disciples who build the base are not good at magic tools, they really can''t deal with the golden elixir just by their so-called "own strength".


    Although the two realms are one after the other, the actual gap between Jindan realm and Zhuji realm can be said to be very different. Just the same, Jindan realm has transformed truth into mana and can use a large number of spells, while Zhuji realm can only use a few primary spells. If Zhuji disciples have a powerful magic tool, they can still struggle in the hands of Jindan master If you don''t have magic tools, you can only be slaughtered.


    Jiang Zhuo thought he had played a game of "giving back the other way", but when he heard Ye Zan''s response, he found that he was actually trapped. He had to press down his anger, immediately turn the topic back to his purpose, and said in a deep voice: "In any case, Yu LeYang, who belongs to your sect, must quit. There are no rules in this regard at this Analects conference, but my sect is ready to formulate a more strict rule at the next Analects conference, which is bound to prevent those who steal and cheat from succeeding again."


    "Say it again next time. Since there is no such rule this time, Yu LeYang will not quit." Ye Zan said firmly.


    "Ye Daoyou, can you be the Lord?" Jiang Zhu didn''t want to entangle with Ye Zan any more. Instead, he looked at Mo Rushi who hadn''t talked much and said, "Hunshan Zhenjun, I hope Zhenjun can think about this. Your disciples have come to this step. Do you really want to make everyone''s faces look bad?"


    "This..." Mo Ru glanced at Ye Zan. Although he seemed a little hesitant, he finally said: "my younger martial brother''s words represent my opinion and my opinion of yuqingzong."


    The relationship between yuqingzong and taiyizong is no longer a matter of giving face. One side is worried that its position will be replaced, and the other side is bound to be unable to tolerate the blocking of the road to rise. This is not who say a few words, what kind of attitude, the two sides can always live in peace. Unless taiyizong is willing to shake his position, or yuqingzong gives up his rise, this contradiction can not be reconciled at all.


    Although the jade qingzong may not replace Taiyi Zong, Taiyi Zong doesn''t think so. Just like in the secular world, in the competition for imperial power, even if someone says he is not interested in the throne and is really not interested, will others really believe it? Sometimes, if you don''t tell the truth, others will believe it. Others are more willing to believe their own judgment and strangle all threats in the bud.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Jiang was so angry that he got up and said several "good" words. Then he glanced at Ye Zan and Mo Rushi, and said in a hate voice: "in that case, I won''t say more. I hope you won''t regret today''s decision in the future!"


    With these words, Jiang shook his robe sleeve directly, didn''t even say goodbye, and turned angrily and left.


    When Jiang left, Mo Rushi was a little worried and said to Ye Zan, "younger martial brother, look at this... In fact, it doesn''t matter if this so-called top name doesn''t matter to me."


    Indeed, even if yu LeYang won the first place, the reward he can get will not be a great thing.


    For yuqingzong, a disciple became the first in the foundation building and Taoism, which is actually very limited to the improvement of his reputation.


    Moreover, although the means used by Yu LeYang do not violate the rules, it is difficult to be recognized by most people. Many people, especially those who build foundations and refine Qi, and those ordinary people who are willing to practice Taoism, are young and enthusiastic. These people inevitably have naive ideas that their own power is what they want, and the external force of magic tools should be despised.


    Ye Zan smiled innocently and comforted Mo: "Elder martial brother, it''s impossible to reconcile the contradiction between our sect and taiyizong. Even if we listen to them and let Yu LeYang quit the next competition, will his attitude towards us change? Don''t forget, they have arranged some ice and snow secret places for a long time, and don''t know how to deal with us."


    Although it is said that if this step is allowed, it will not be a loss to yuqingzong, but the problem is why to let this step? People are already thinking about how to calculate yuqingzong. Letting this step will not change the other party''s mind. In the end, how to calculate or how to calculate. Since the other party will deal with yuqingzong without concessions, why should yuqingzong give it face , why maintain a moment of superficial harmony.


    "Whatever!" Mo Ru sighed helplessly. Of course, he also understood that some contradictions were irreconcilable. Since the rise of Yuqing sect threatened Taiyi sect, the two sects must decide the outcome. In this case, they won''t really appreciate how much face you give them. They won''t hesitate to take the knife. Why should they suffer on their own side What about the anger.


    However, the taiyizong side failed to let Yu LeYang withdraw automatically, but it was not without other moves. Next, when the final of the foundation building debate was about to begin, the taiyizong side suddenly announced in public that the two taiyizong disciples abstained.


    Don''t you yuqingzong people quit? Well, we quit too much and won''t play with you!


    Although taiyizong did not officially state the reasons for the two disciples'' abstention, the two disciples privately expressed their complaints about the unfair competition on the Internet, pushing the pot all on yuqingzong. The remarks of the two disciples also caused a large-scale debate on the Internet.


    Is a magic weapon an external force? Is it against the original intention of the same sect to use it in the challenge arena? For a moment, such a topic has become a hot topic on the Internet and attracted a large number of melon eating people to watch and discuss. However, like the world of science and technology, the monks in this world, especially in the online world, also show obvious hatred So emotional that the balance of public opinion was inclined to the two disciples of taiyizong from the beginning.


    Although, in terms of status, the two disciples of taiyizong, as the elite disciples of the first-class sect, must be better than Yu LeYang, who came from the second-class sect. However, Yu LeYang uses a lot of magic weapons in the challenge arena. This kind of behavior obviously shows off his wealth in the eyes of many people. Coupled with his identity as the little owner of Yuqing game room, he has become the rich second generation hated by people.


    In addition, as the saying goes, monks in peacetime, especially those hot-blooded young people, still have very naive ideas in their hearts. They don''t think about whether things will develop according to their imagination when they really meet the devil. They only think that what they imagine is the truth. Most of them have no real experience of life and death. They usually compete with their peers. What can''t sneak attack, can''t use magic tools and other foreign objects, and create a lot of "shameful" taboos in the competition.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Yu LeYang''s behavior of winning by magic tools has completely insulted their reputation of being upright and aboveboard. Even some extreme people directly denounced Yu LeYang as a crooked and evil way, denounced Yu qingzong as hiding dirt and accepting dirt, and claimed to kick Yu qingzong out of the ranks of the right way.


    Ye Zan comes from the world of science and technology. He has long been immune to this set of things on the Internet. However, other people of yuqingzong did not have such immunity. They all valued the comments on the Internet. Even in yuqingzong, some people began to blame Yu LeYang. They thought that Yu LeYang''s winning the first place was to blacken yuqingzong.


    "It''s interesting. Taiyizong has some skills. He has learned to guide Internet public opinion!" Ye Zan, as the controller of the Internet, has no secrets to him. In such a situation, he immediately retrieved some background information from the network and soon found the mystery in it.


    Although this topic has almost become a topic of discussion among the whole people, the first to support the two disciples of taiyizong, that is, taiyizong and several other second rate sects.


    People on the Internet always have a mentality of blind obedience, and they will not be punished no matter what they say, so their speech is much more intense than in reality. Anyway, for them, whether right or wrong, it will not have any impact on their real life. To put it bluntly, they don''t have to be responsible for what they say. In this case, the dark emotions in people''s hearts are easier to be released and used by people with intentions.

 Chapter 672

    Compared with the network in the world of science and technology, the scale of this network in Shenhua domain is actually countless times smaller. Not to mention Ye Zan''s crossing of the former scientific and technological world, even when human beings in the scientific and technological world are still imprisoned on the earth, the scale of the online world is absolutely large enough for people in this world to imagine.


    In the present Shenhua domain, the Internet users who communicate through thousands of miles are all monks. Even if the population base of the world is large, the number of monks is far less than the number of Internet users on the earth. In fact, to some extent, the size of the online world is determined by the number of Internet users. Only more Internet users will have a larger online world.


    The real world can not make everyone equal, but the online world has done so to some extent. Of course, this means that everyone who can enter the online world. In fact, no matter where you are, there are people who can''t enter the online world or don''t think the Internet is a world.


    Just say that people who enter the online world, a person whose life is not satisfactory, can rage against all stars on the Internet, and can send all the most vicious curses on their social platform without worrying about being beaten by their bodyguards. Even the president of the bald eagle, the nationals of the bald eagle and the nationals of ancient China can casually swear at the Internet without having to worry about being invited to coffee.


    In the online world of Shenhua domain, a small base building and even gas refining practitioners can also comment on the large doors above. Moreover, there is no network supervision department in the world, which makes them more aware that they don''t have to be responsible for their speeches after they are familiar with the random registration account.


    In this case, the emergence of network water army is natural.


    Of course, now they don''t have the concept of water army, but instinctively use some things in reality.


    You know, in real life, it is not rare to create and guide public opinion. In the secular world, it is not uncommon to make use of public opinion. For example, the prophecy of "stone man''s one eye provokes the world to oppose the Yellow River" is always made up when there is man-made opposition. In the monastic world, a large number of big sects are especially good at manipulating public opinion. If you want to put some thorns in your eyes as the big hat of colluding with the devil, you can''t just open your mouth and talk alone, but you have to arouse the approval of most people.


    Now in the network, although they don''t have the concept of water army, they can apply the real one to it. In fact, it''s not much different from water army. However, in a strict sense, the Navy does not belong to any party. It does things that take people''s money and people to eliminate disasters, and they use their own people.


    Seeing that on the Internet, yuqingzong almost reached the point where everyone shouted. Taiyizong and the people of several other sects finally took a bad breath.


    "Ha ha, yuqingzong created this network. He certainly didn''t think that he would become a mouse crossing the street on the network one day. Is it a stone that hit his own feet!" the Qianmu Zhenjun of taiyizong lost his cold dignity in the past and said with a smile regardless of his image.


    Indeed, during this time, when people from yuqingzong came to the Taoist conference, Qianmu Zhenjun almost never felt comfortable. Although taiyizong used many small tricks, they were easily dissolved by yuqingzong. As a result, he was very suffocating. Now, with the help of the network created by yuqingzong, yuqingzong has finally succeeded. The evil spirit accumulated in Qianmu Zhenjun''s chest has finally been released.


    Although it is said that in the view of many people, a few words of online scolding may not lose a piece of meat. Now this situation will not hurt yuqingzong''s muscles and bones. However, you should know that for a sect, this reputation is also very important. The bad reputation is not a matter of breaking bones and muscles, but will shake the foundation of a sect.


    Fame seems to be an unquantifiable nothingness, but no one or sect can ignore its existence. Imagine a notorious sect, even if it has high welfare, which talented disciple would be willing to join? And those disciples who have joined the sect will also be ashamed of being in the sect. How can they work for the sect with all their strength?


    "I thought that the Internet is a new thing. We old guys may not be able to play, but I didn''t expect it to be so." Yuanyuan Zhenjun stroked his beard. Although he didn''t "let himself fly" like Qianmu Zhenjun, he couldn''t hide his pride.


    "What master said is very true, and from this situation, this network is more convenient for us. I really want to thank yuqingzong." Wuyi Zhenjun immediately smiled and agreed.


    Obviously, they have found that the manipulation of public opinion in this network is not much different from that in the past. Moreover, due to the convenience of the network and the ultrafast information transmission speed, it is more helpful to manipulate public opinion.


    In the past, if you want to create a public opinion, you can only pass it on by word of mouth. Even if you send a message with a flying sword, it will take a lot of time and energy. But now, as long as you send a message on the Internet, everyone can see it at the first time, and everyone''s response can be presented on the Internet at the first time. In the past, it used to take decades or even months to create a public opinion, but now it only takes a few minutes on the Internet. This efficiency is frightening.


    Not to mention taiyizong''s side, for his complacency in this move, he said to go back to yuqingzong, who is being besieged by "cyber violence".


    To be honest, for all the people on yuqingzong''s side, except ye Zan, who came from the world of science and technology, everyone else also faced "cyber violence" for the first time. On the evening of the end of the foundation building discussion, the foundation building disciples from Mo Rushi to the lower side of the yuqingzong carried their own thousands of miles to convey their spirit. Some of these people are full of depression, some are full of anger, some are still arguing with people on the Internet, and some have completely "given up treatment".


    "Younger martial brother, what should I do?" Mo Ru found Ye Zan, angry and helpless, and deeply worried.


    As the supreme elder of yuqingzong, Mo naturally knows how much this will affect the reputation of yuqingzong and how immeasurable damage it will do to the future development of yuqingzong. However, even if he has spoken on the Internet, he can not change the trend of this formed storm of public opinion. Although he was a great power, he was no different from others on the Internet. A speech was drowned in the blink of an eye, and there was no way for people to pay attention to their opinions.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. I''ll deal with this matter." Ye Zan said indifferently, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    "Younger martial brother, this matter can''t be careless, otherwise my reputation of yuqingzong will be destroyed." Mo Ru was really worried when he saw Ye Zan''s response, but it''s hard to say anything too harsh. He can only give sincere and repeated instructions.


    Ye Zan smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I promise you that the wind direction will change tomorrow. You can have a rest."


    "This... Well, please take more care of this matter!" I got Ye Zan''s promise. Although I can''t think of what ye Zan will do, Mo still can only choose to believe it.


    Mo Ru had just left here when someone called outside. When ye Zan opened the door, Yu LeYang was standing outside the door with a thousand miles of inspiration. Obviously, as a party to the incident, Yu LeYang can be said to be the focus of attention in this "network violence", and the pressure is naturally very huge.


    Yu LeYang won the first place in the foundation building theory, but he was only happy for a moment, or he was not happy at all. When he heard that the two disciples of taiyizong abstained, he didn''t feel very relaxed. In fact, the so-called reward in the first sentence was nothing for a rich second generation like him. Although others may say "pretend to force", he really went to the challenge arena for the purpose of competition and communication from his heart.


    Yu LeYang has developed his own firearms. Although he has tested them countless times in the virtual divine world, he has very little practical experience in reality because of the characteristics that firearms can''t point to the end. This time, the preaching conference was a rare opportunity for him to verify the performance of firearms and explore the use of firearms in actual combat. He would rather not be the first one, even if he was defeated by his opponent''s sword after fighting with taiyizong''s disciples, and his experience was better than the reward of the first one.


    However, Yu LeYang did not expect that his practice of using guns all the way through the customs had become an act of showing off his wealth in the eyes of onlookers, and was said to be invincible. In the end, the two taiyizong disciples abstained, and he was directly pushed to the cusp of the storm to bear all kinds of criticism from outside and inside. Yes, not only outsiders are scolding him, but also many disciples of Yuqing sect have a lot of views on him. The most important thing is to think that he has discredited yuqingzong and that yuqingzong was attacked and cursed by so many people because of him.


    In this case, Yu LeYang has never experienced such a thing after all, so that he has some doubts about himself and whether the road he wants to take is wrong. So, after reading the comments on the Internet and hearing some whispers from the martial brothers, he finally couldn''t help coming to Ye Zan and wanted to know if he was really wrong.


    "Why, do you doubt yourself?" Ye Zan let Yu LeYang into the room and directly hit each other''s heart knot as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Yu LeYang looked very depressed. The lights in the room were bright, but he walked into the room as if the whole person was shrouded in a shadow. Hearing Ye Zan''s question, he just nodded slightly. If he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t see it.


    "If you doubt your choice so easily, it''s no wonder you''ve been left in the inner door." Ye Zan turned back and sat down on his seat, with a funny look on his face and looked up and down at Yu LeYang.


    Hearing this, Yu LeYang finally raised his head. Obviously, he was more concerned about "being left in the inner door all the time". However, he glanced at Ye Zan sitting there, but immediately dropped his head and said, "Shizu, disciples have discredited the sect and failed to live up to Shizu''s expectations!"


    "Who said that? What has the word been said?" said Yip, smiling. He picked up the thousand miles of the table and said, "I taught you something. You went to this with my teaching. You can''t let go. I''m the only one who has the final say. As to what is discredited, it''s even more ridiculous. If Jade Emperor is so easily discredited, it can only mean that it is black."


    Ye Zan''s words can be regarded as enlightenment, although they are not very touching. After hearing this, Yu LeYang of course didn''t immediately get rid of his depression. He just raised his hanging head and said in a weak tone: "but Shizu, after all, this thing started because of me, if I didn''t..."


    However, it doesn''t mean that when Le Yang finishes speaking, ye Zan directly waves his hand and interrupts, saying without doubt: "Don''t think too highly of yourself. You''re not so important. I''ll deal with those comments on the Internet. What you need to do is to think about whether you want to stick to your choice. If you give up this road, go back and continue to be your inner disciple, otherwise don''t let me see you like this again."


    Yu LeYang was shocked by Ye Zan''s words. He couldn''t help thinking of his years in the inner door. Whether to continue to fool around in the inner door as before, or stick to the path he chose, even if one day he would hit his head and blood? It doesn''t seem to be a difficult choice!


    "I understand. Shizu can rest assured. I know what to do." Yu LeYang said to Ye Zan.


    But ye Zan didn''t have any expression of relief. He just simply waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about me. You think your choice can be worthy of yourself and won''t make you regret. Well, if there''s nothing wrong, go back."


    "Yes, I''m leaving!" Yu LeYang bowed and left Ye Zan''s room.


    Yu LeYang left. Ye Zan looked at the thousands of miles in his hand. What was displayed on the screen was a very lively forum under debate. On this forum, almost 99% of the people were constantly posting posts to curse yuqingzong, including some very extreme remarks.


    After reading the titles of posts in the forum, a wisp of sneer appeared on Ye Zan''s face. He casually put Qianli vivid on one side of the table, and he closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the chair, as if he were keeping his eyes closed.


    In fact, ye Zan was already connected to the network through the auxiliary chip in his brain and began to fight back against this "network violence".

 Chapter 673

    "We people in the right way should act openly and aboveboard, like someone who relies on the benefits of magic tools. Even if we get the top name of this foundation building theory, we are just a despicable person who deceives the world and steals fame."


    "I''m really ashamed to be with such despicable people. The jade qingzong is a place to hide dirt and accept dirt. It''s not qualified to call itself the door of the orthodox school."


    "I''ve long seen that yuqingzong is not a good thing. Before, because I was dissatisfied with the accommodation arranged by taiyizong, I actually parked the flying ship over the residence of wuzhu sect. It''s too overbearing and bullying. I trample on others all day. Is there any sympathy?"


    "That''s right. At the venue of Xingchen sect, the people of Yuqing sect didn''t even give face to Xingchen sect. It can be seen that they are arrogant now!"


    "In my opinion, the jade qingzong is the devil hidden in the door of my orthodox school! Look at their changes in recent years, suddenly there is a yuan God, suddenly there is a yuan baby, and suddenly there is this and that. God knows what means they use secretly."


    "Listen to this Taoist brother, that''s really the case! Our orthodox sects have developed step by step. I haven''t seen any sect that can make such great changes in just a few years. Maybe this jade Qing sect has colluded with the devil for a long time. It''s by selling the interests of our other Orthodox sects that we get these benefits."


    At the beginning, people''s discussion still stayed at the Taoist conference and the means for Yueyang to win the victory of foundation building and Taoist theory. However, with the participation of more and more people, the topic was quickly expanded. Later, it didn''t matter what to talk about. It was pure vent abuse.


    For these people, this is no longer a discussion, but a carnival to vent. Maybe many of them have nothing to do with yuqingzong, and they may not even have heard of yuqingzong before, but at this time, they seem to have a grudge against each other, and use all the vicious language they can think of on yuqingzong.


    Like the first time yuqingzong faced cyber violence, these unscrupulous attackers on the Internet are actually the first time to impose cyber violence on others. In many people''s opinion, I just scolded two sentences on the Internet. Since others are also scolding, what are these words?


    This is cyber violence. Every participant doesn''t think he is committing violence. He thinks he just scolded a few words. Can a person be scolded to death by these words? However, they don''t know that when thousands of such curses come together, the pressure and harm brought to the parties are not a matter of a few words. Of course, this does not include those guides who want to achieve some goals. They know the consequences of doing so, and they just want to get such consequences.


    In the world of science and technology, it is not uncommon for people to choose to end their lives because they can''t bear cyber violence. When such consequences occur, most of those who have participated in online violence may have a trace of regret. However, because they don''t need to bear any responsibility, their regret may only exist for a moment. If they turn their head, they will plunge into another network violence again.


    The network is a world. Like the real world, there will be light and darkness. The two coexist forever, and no one can completely destroy anyone. Once, a government prepared to issue regulations requiring all Internet users to enter the network real name authentication. Although the original intention is not to eliminate network violence, it can not be denied that it will have a certain inhibitory effect on network violence. However, if such regulations are really implemented, everyone should be responsible for online speech. Is it a good thing or a bad thing? That would be another fruitless argument.


    Back now, in the face of the first network violence in the history of Shenhua domain, how should ye Zan, as the creator of the network, deal with it?


    If you are a little rough, ye Zan can find out the identity of all participants, but that may shut them up, but it is also easy to cause a greater rebound.


    Whether in the world of science and technology or in this world of monasticism, people attach great importance to the freedom of speech. Although people in this world have not shouted the slogan of "freedom of speech", there are also words like "defending the people is better than defending Sichuan". It can be seen that people attach great importance to the right to speak freely in any world and era.


    Moreover, if ye Zan exposes too much of his control over the network, it may be difficult for the network to exist anymore. He doesn''t want his "hard" network to fall short because of such a thing.


    So, what should we do?


    Ye Zan looked at the identity information of the participants just called out from the background and suddenly had an idea.


    If we say that the participants in this cyber violence incident are people from Taiyi and several of its sects, ye Zan really doesn''t have a good way for a while. However, up to now, it has attracted more and more "others" to participate, which makes him find a breakthrough.


    Now, the people involved in this matter, in fact, are basically "successful and retired" from Taiyi and several other sects. Only a few people come out from time to time to spray a few words, or echo the statements made by others, which make them feel very happy. The remaining participants, in addition to the so-called "people in the right way", were also found by Ye Zan who came from the mysterious forces. Obviously, the mysterious forces also wanted to take the opportunity to stink the jade qingzong.


    The breakthrough Ye Zan found was neither the people of the right path nor the people of the mysterious forces, but another group of people from the demon sect who stirred up the muddy water.


    You know, there is a major principle in this world, which is above all right and wrong, that is "right and evil do not coexist". It can be said that all problems, no matter how muddy the water is, as long as it turns to the dispute between right and evil, it will automatically distinguish the clear and turbid immediately.


    It can be said that the position of the right way and the evil way is like the "political correctness" in the world of science and technology. No one dares to be vague about it. Although, this so-called opposition is actually instilled by the upper class figures into these hot-blooded young people below out of the need of interests.


    Ye Zan singled out the participants of the evil way, then analyzed their information, and directly sent a post with a trumpet in the most lively forum.


    "This is a dispute over our right ideas. How can you and other people of the devil talk here!!!"


    The content of the post is the information of some evil people carefully selected by Ye Zan. These information materials are not things like IP addresses, but traces of network activity of each ID. For example, some IDS leave comments sufficient to prove the identity of the devil on some social platforms, as well as interactive information with some known "famous" demons, and so on. In other words, these information is publicly available on the Internet. As long as others follow the link given by Ye Zan, they can witness each other''s identity with their own eyes.


    In the world of science and technology, ye Zan''s behavior is called "human flesh search".


    People in this world, after all, do not have long access to the Internet, and the protection of online personal information is not enough. Some people even have a common ID platform. This has also resulted in that as long as people have a heart, they can find out all the other party''s activity information on the network, including identity information.


    Ye Zan''s doing so is also a start to a bad atmosphere on the Internet. It is estimated that many people will learn this "human flesh search" in the future. However, on the other hand, it also makes other Internet users pay more attention to the protection of their own information, so it can not be said to be a bad thing.


    After the post was posted, a large number of people clicked and watched it because the title said "magic way". In this world, as long as it is related to the devil, no one will ignore it, just like "no top is not Chinese".


    "This... This ethereal white cloud is actually from the blood demon sect? I always thought he was from the Yunding sect."


    "This man who travels thousands of miles in the wind is actually a white bone demon. I''ve been posting with him just now!"


    "Are you kidding? I think their speeches are very upright and popular. How can they all be devil cubs?"


    "Upstairs, according to the link given by the landlord, you will know if the landlord is joking. No, I''ll delete the post first. It''s really cheating!"


    "It has been verified that the landlord is really a God and man. He can find out the true identity of these people in this way and learn another trick."


    "Well, don''t you think it''s strange that we''re here to discuss this matter. How can they be more enthusiastic than us!"


    "Do you need to ask! Who is the happiest if we don''t use magic tools?"


    "Then we''re attacking yuqingzong so much. Aren''t we taking advantage of their evil intentions?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, this post made by Ye Zan was covered with hundreds of floors. There were those who had just cursed yuqingzong, and there were also guiding remarks made by Ye Zan with a trumpet. For example, turn people''s attention from the identity and origin of these evil people to why they participate in this matter.


    Therefore, under the guidance of Ye Zan, people discussed why the people of the devil were involved in this matter, what conspiracy the people of the devil wanted to achieve in this matter, and then discussed whether they and others should agree with the people of the devil, etc.


    Once the identity of the people of the evil way is exposed, these people of the right way will be in a dilemma. If they continue to crusade against yuqingzong and Yu LeYang, it will be equal to standing in the same camp with the evil way. As a righteous person who has always accepted the education of "the right and the evil do not coexist", it is obviously completely unacceptable to stand in the same camp with the devil. However, if you don''t stand in the same camp with the devil, don''t you agree with the practice of yuqingzong and beat your own mouth?


    For a moment, due to Ye Zan''s post, the forum that had just been under intense discussion suddenly became silent. I couldn''t see a new post for a long time.


    "The reason why we denounced yuqingzong was because they relied on the benefits of magic tools to win in the challenge arena when they exchanged views with their peers, rather than whether they should use magic tools when cutting demons and removing demons." finally, a new post appeared at the top of the discussion, like a stone dropped on the quiet lake, which instantly broke the silence of the forum.


    "Yes, you don''t have to tell them any rules to deal with those devil cubs, but the competition in the challenge arena is the same way. How can you do without rules!"


    "Timidly, the rules of the challenge arena don''t say you can''t use magic weapons."


    "That won''t work. I''m a decent person. I''ll be fair and aboveboard. Anyway, if I were you, I wouldn''t take advantage of it."


    "Why don''t you think about it? Since it''s a competition and exchange, the winner certainly gains fame, but the loser also gains experience in facing magic weapons? This is what magic weapons people take out in the challenge arena if they fight with the devil in reality, but you don''t have any experience in dealing with them. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing."


    The wind direction has changed. Originally, the whole people had no brains to spray jade, but now they are divided into two factions, and they begin to argue endlessly.


    There was a great man in ancient China who once said such a sentence, called "mobilizing the masses to fight the masses". There is no way to verify the environmental background of this sentence, but it can also reflect its wisdom in such a situation. Ye Zan exposed the identities of some evil people. First, he cooled down these crazy sprayers, and then combined the use of magic tools with the actual situation, so that people can have different thoughts, and then divided into two factions to argue with each other.


    With the debate between the two factions, Yu qingzong and Yu LeYang quietly separated from the vortex.


    "What''s going on? How could this happen!"


    Everyone in taiyizong has been paying attention to the wind direction on the network. When they see that the wind direction changes because of the identity of several evil people, they suddenly feel very incredible. After all, playing online public opinion, they are only beginners, and there is not much research on people''s psychology in the network. In reality, public opinion will be brewing for a long time, while the network saves the brewing time, but it is more prone to change.


    In fact, if in reality, taiyizong plays the same means against yuqingzong, because it has a longer time to think, it may not be able to achieve the effect of making yuqingzong criticized by thousands of people in the end. On the Internet, people don''t have much time to think. It''s almost like instinct to show their likes and dislikes. It can easily form a wave that seems to destroy everything. But as long as we interrupt their momentum and give them a moment to think rationally, this wave will lose its driving force.


    "You can''t go on like this. Let all the people below go up and turn the topic around for me again. In addition, check the person who started this post for me. I want to see who is busy here!" Qianmu Zhenjun angrily ordered his disciples below.

 Chapter 674

    Qianmu Zhenjun is unwilling to fail like this. He also wants to turn the situation back to the original track, so he wants to call everyone up and start a public opinion war again, and also wants to find out Ye Zan''s trumpet identity. He saw Ye Zan''s "human flesh search" method and thought it was nothing great. He wanted to find Ye Zan''s trumpet in the same way.


    However, Yuanyuan Zhenjun waved his hand, stopped the disciples who were going to give orders, turned his head and said to Qianmu Zhenjun and others: "forget it, that''s all."


    "But master, just now it''s clear that the situation is very favorable. It''s all because of the emergence of this post. As long as we find out the person who sent this post like him, we will be able to turn the situation back." Qianmu Zhenjun said anxiously. He now knows that the online public opinion war is different from the reality, that is, it has a strong dependence on timeliness.


    Everything in this world has a good side, there must be a bad side. Nothing is really perfect.


    Of course, the definition of good and bad is completely determined by people''s subjective ideas. What is beneficial to people is good, and what is unfavorable to people is bad. In this network, the speed of information dissemination has greatly improved, which is far from comparable to the way of real word of mouth. However, with the increase of communication speed, it means that people may receive more information at the same time, and it also means that the change of information is faster.


    In reality, when there is no network, the two pillars in the west of the village peek at the widow''s bath and gossip, which is enough for the whole village to chat for months. With the Internet, the gossip that excited everyone the moment before may be taken away by the new gossip and become an "old news" that no one cares about anymore.


    In any case, the Internet has appeared in this world for several years. It''s not surprising that Qianmu Zhenjun can see this. It is because of this that Qianmu Zhenjun is so eager to fry the heat again before the heat completely goes down.


    However, Yuanyuan Zhenjun did not agree with Qianmu Zhenjun''s plan, but shook his head reluctantly and said: "It''s not necessary. Even if you find out the identity of each other, you''ve seen the madness of those people just now. This is a double-edged sword. A bad one will hurt yourself. In terms of understanding the network, how can we compare with the person who created this thing, and how can we take advantage of him!"


    Yuanyuan Zhenjun saw that yuqingzong was accused by thousands of people. He was proud of "cyber violence" at the same time There is no small fear. Although many people still believe that the online world is only an illusory existence after all and will not have a substantive impact on the real world. However, don''t forget that behind those IDs on the network are real people. The influence on the network can actually affect the real world through these people.


    Now, in the heart of Yuanyuan Zhenjun, he is really a little afraid. He is afraid that taiyizong will also enjoy the treatment before yuqingzong if he is careless. Their understanding of the network is far inferior to that of yuqingzong, who created the network. It is uncertain that they will really be driven into the abyss.


    "Hateful, under such circumstances, they can turn over. Is it really that God doesn''t bless me too one!" although Qianmu Zhenjun is unwilling, he has to obey the words of the master Yuanyuan Zhenjun. Moreover, although he said that just now, he doesn''t have much confidence in his heart, that is, the so-called "tough in appearance and weak in heart".


    Taiyizong didn''t do anything superfluous here, and under the deliberate guidance of Ye Zan, the online debate changed from two factions to three factions, then to four factions and five factions, and finally it was difficult to become any scale. Just overnight, no one managed Yuqing Zong and Yu LeYang, and everyone''s energy was used to convince their opponents.


    However, there is a truth on the Internet that will not change in any world, that is, "never try to convince others on the Internet". This means that their arguments with each other are unlikely to have any results in a short time, and they have no energy to care about other things.


    Early in the morning, Mo rushes to find Ye Zan. Obviously, he has seen the change of wind direction on the network from thousands of miles.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter? It''s just one night. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with yuqingzong?" Mo asked Ye Zan with surprise and joy.


    "Why, elder martial brother, are you... A little reluctant to give up the attention?" Ye Zan replied jokingly.


    "No, no, no, no! It''s best to end this kind of thing like this! Where is this? It''s the focus of attention, which is pointed out by thousands of people and despised by thousands of people!" Mo was so frightened that he waved his hand again and again when he heard Ye Zan''s joke. When he recalled yesterday''s scene, he was still terrified.


    At this time, there was a movement outside Ye Zan''s house. Yu LeYang, the party at the vortex center yesterday, also came to thank Ye Zan after learning about the changes on the Internet.


    "Inner disciple Yu LeYang, meet the two masters!" seeing that Mo Rushi was there, Yu LeYang bowed down and saluted them.


    "Well, these... This... This night has wronged you." Mo Ru changed his words several times in a row, and finally said such a comforting word. Originally, he wanted to say these days, but it was inappropriate to think about it, and he wanted to change it into this time, but it was not suitable compared with one night. Finally, he had better say "this night".


    "Shizu''s words are serious. It''s lucky that the disciples have caused so much trouble to the sect. Where will there be any grievances?" Yu LeYang immediately responded.


    Of course, when it comes to grievances, how can there really be none at all. Yu LeYang doesn''t care what others say, but even his fellow disciples point out to him. This is what makes him feel wronged most. However, since the matter is over, it is completely unnecessary to say grievances at this time, and he won''t mention those things.


    "Well, you showed a good talent in building the foundation and discussing the Tao. Several masters intend to accept you as their own disciples. It''s your turn to choose them this time. You can think about it next." Mo Ru is also a human spirit. How can you not see the grievance in Yu LeYang''s heart. So he threw the matter out to resolve the estrangement between Yu LeYang and the sect.


    "Thank you for telling me about this. No matter which master you worship, you will never live up to the cultivation of the sect!" Yu LeYang quickly expressed his loyalty.


    Mo Rushi nodded with satisfaction and chatted with Ye Zan. Knowing that Yu LeYang was waiting to talk to Ye Zan, he said goodbye to Ye Zan and left the room. After all, the end of the foundation building debate does not mean that the conference will end. There are Jindan debate and Yuanying debate behind it. However, it was originally several yuan gods who could sit together and talk about heaven and earth. As a result, I''m afraid it''s difficult to sit together in this situation.


    When Mo Rushi left, ye Zan asked Yu LeYang to sit casually, while he sat back in his seat and picked up the thousands of miles on the table. In fact, with the auxiliary chip in his brain, he can connect to the network anytime and anywhere, view and master all the dynamics on the network. However, in the presence of others, he still had to pretend to be a thousand miles of inspiration, so as not to expose his ability.


    "Shizu, disciples have read the information on the Internet before. They no longer stare at me and zongmen. Thank you for your help!" Yu LeYang got up and thanked Ye Zan after sitting down.


    You know, as a victim of cyber violence, although he has only endured one night, Yu LeYang is still under great pressure. After all, he can be regarded as the first person to be subjected to cyber violence in the history of Shenhua domain. Although Ye Zan said he would deal with it before, he didn''t know what ye Zan would do and couldn''t think of any other way to quell the cyber violence.


    Yu LeYang spent this night with a thousand miles of inspiration. It can be said that he witnessed all the changes on the network from beginning to end. He saw Ye Zan''s trumpet post. Of course, he didn''t know that it was Ye Zan. He just saw a post that pointed out the identity of several evil people, which miraculously slowed down the momentum of the storm. Then, he saw that people were divided, and soon broke away from the original topic and began to divide into several factions to argue with each other.


    It''s amazing from Le Yang''s point of view. Why are those people so easy to be abducted? He did not know that in the network of the world of science and technology, all forums have a common feature, that is "crooked building". No matter how big your theme is, and whether it is meaningful or not, as long as there are more people discussing it, it will soon be skewed to Java.


    The network age is an era of high-speed dissemination of information, but it is also an era of massive fragmentation of information. As mentioned earlier, the speed of information dissemination is fast, so that people can receive more information at the same time, which will inevitably lead to the problem of rapid change and fragmentation of information. When you receive a message and haven''t had time to understand it all, new information has been instilled into your head through the network, which makes the previous information become fragments. Then new information enters, making this information into information fragments, and then it extends indefinitely.


    "There''s no need to say thank you. As an elder, I should have protected the younger generation from the wind and rain. Besides, it''s not a big deal, just that you take it so seriously." Ye Zan waved his hand carelessly.


    In fact, in terms of age, ye Zan is not much older than Yu LeYang. When he is about ten years older, he will rise to the sky. After all, when ye Zan recommended Yu LeYang to join Yuqing sect, Yu LeYang was already rejected by many sects and could have been regarded as a teenager in the 16th and 7th centuries.


    However, Yu LeYang, as an aboriginal in the world, has deep influence of generations. Therefore, he doesn''t feel that ye Zan''s words are uncomfortable. He just said with shame: "yes, I understand. Shizu was disappointed by his previous performance. Please punish Shizu."


    Before Yu LeYang thought of it, he even doubted the road he had chosen because of his comments on the Internet, which he learned from ye Zan. Naturally, he felt quite ashamed in his heart. More importantly, he always doubted what ye Zan said earlier this night. He didn''t believe that such a big thing would be handled as easily as ye Zan said.


    Now, Yu LeYang has seen the proof of facts, which proves that what ye Zan said before is not exaggerated at all. In his opinion, the Internet Storm, like a disaster of destruction, was really dissolved by Ye Zan overnight. Of course, he didn''t tell anyone about his doubts, but he couldn''t deceive himself. He was even more ashamed when he really faced Ye Zan.


    "There is no need to punish. You just need to remember that since you have chosen what kind of road to take, you should have the courage to go on firmly, even if the road is full of thorns. If you doubt your road because of a little bumpy, it''s OK not to repair it." ye Zan still puts on the posture of an elder and solemnly admonishes Yu LeYang.


    "Disciple, remember the teacher''s warning!" Yu LeYang was moved and kowtowed.


    Ye Zan waved and let Yu LeYang stand up from the ground. Then he said, "OK, just remember. If there''s nothing else, go back and sum up the harvest in building the foundation and discussing the Tao."


    Speaking of it, ye Zan still attaches great importance to le Yang. Although he can''t accept him as his own disciple, since he taught the other party those things, it can be said that he has regarded him as his own disciple. Moreover, ye Zan and Mo Rushi have talked before. Even if yu LeYang worships other masters, he will continue to teach him his own things.


    Ye Zan also wants to see how people in this world will develop differently from themselves after mastering some knowledge of the world of science and technology and combining with the world''s monastic knowledge. What he is doing now, frankly speaking, is still in the scientific and technological world in terms of principle, but he has replaced some things with the products of monastic knowledge. Just like in the world of science and technology, the original gasoline powered car has turned into an electric powered car, but the car is still a car, but the power is different.


    Like Ye Zan''s thousands of miles of inspiration, in fact, it can be said that it turns the intelligent terminal that used to rely on electricity into something that works with spiritual power or mana. In fact, it is the same set in the world of science and technology, from the display principle of the screen to the application of programs at all levels.


    This may be a limitation of Ye Zan. He is like a framework of the world of science and technology, which can not be broken casually. Yu LeYang is a native of the world. He is different from ye Zan in three views, and his way of thinking will naturally be different. Therefore, ye Zan looks forward to Yue Yang coming up with something unexpected in the future.

 Chapter 675

    The changes on the Internet really surprised many people. On the one hand, they saw the terrible of "internet violence" and on the other hand, they saw the terrible of yuqingzong''s resolution of "internet violence". They are not stupid. Even if they didn''t know the identity of Ye Zan trumpet at the beginning, they can guess something at this stage of the event. However, at this time, even if someone really finds out any evidence that the ID of the person who found out the devil is Ye Zan, it will not help the development of the situation.


    In fact, although taiyizong has stopped, there are some unwilling people who try to turn the wind around again according to the idea similar to Qianmu Zhenjun. After all, those who want to see the misfortune of yuqingzong are not just one too one. Even if there is no direct conflict of interest, they will be eager for the end of yuqingzong out of jealousy.


    However, these people are surprised to find that as long as they reveal a little on the Internet and want to lead things back to the expected track, they will immediately attract countless attacks. Even, they will be labeled as colluding with the devil and questioned by people in righteous words: "what is your heart to echo the opinions of those people of the devil!"


    These people don''t know that now the "netizens" on the Internet have gone through a reversal before, and they are a little desperate in their hearts.


    No one wants others to say that he is a fool. Before, ye Zan found out the identity of those evil people, which makes "netizens" feel like a fool to be used by evil. In this case, they all wish that the previous events had not happened. How can they be willing to mention the old events again? If anyone wants to bring up the old things again, it is like raising the scars of "netizens" and making them feel like fools again.


    Seeing such a scene, those who still want to pit jade qingzong dare to say another word. Therefore, this counterattack was wiped out by the vast sea of the people without even lifting half a wave.


    Qianmu Zhenjun, who has been paying attention to the dynamics of the network, silently put down his thousands of miles of inspiration in his hands, and also secretly wiped a cold sweat. He did not expect that the "netizens" who were really led by themselves, like fools, had become the biggest umbrella of yuqingzong this time. He couldn''t help but rejoice that he listened to the master''s words and didn''t send anyone to continue to provoke online, otherwise he might end up like before yuqingzong.


    Not to mention how fierce and chaotic the debate on the Internet is, the discourse conference in reality should continue as usual.


    After the foundation building discussion, it will naturally be the golden elixir discussion. Like the foundation building discussion, it is also a competition in the challenge arena. However, the number of Jindan masters in each sect is far less than that of the foundation building disciples. Therefore, there are far fewer participants in the golden elixir theory than the foundation theory.


    When the teams of all sects and factions came to the former square again, the pattern of the square also changed significantly overnight. Those arenas originally used to build foundations and discuss Taoism have been combined in nine to form larger arenas. After all, master Jindan''s action is much more intense than the foundation building disciples, even if it''s just this "point to point" competition.


    Compared with the base territory, the golden elixir territory has turned Zhenyuan into mana, and it is more convenient to cast spells. Therefore, there are many more spells in the fight. In addition, the golden elixir realm can be said to be the main user of magic tools. After all, magic weapons are still rare, so magic tools driven by magic are the most cost-effective for them. Moreover, many golden elixir masters will focus on refining a magic weapon in order to promote it into a magic weapon one day.


    When a large number of spells can be used and magic tools can be used freely, the fight between the golden elixir realm naturally becomes much more intense. Therefore, the small challenge arena used in building the foundation can''t let master Jindan go. Maybe one spell will fill up the whole challenge arena. How can we compete.


    In addition to the changes in the challenge arena, there is no much difference between the golden elixir theory and the foundation building theory in terms of rules and processes, but there is no "audition" stage. Therefore, the first thing to come up is to draw lots fairly and fairly on the surface to assign opponents to each participating master Jindan.


    In terms of the number of Jindan masters, compared with other second rate sects, Yuqing sect is still in the leading position, but the number of them is very limited. Although there is a talent base like Xiangong small world on the side of Yuqing sect, ye Zan did not introduce a large number of Jindan masters. The golden elixir masters trained by yuqingzong himself have just been promoted in the past two years. Naturally, it is impossible to surpass those old second-rate sects too much.


    You know, for those old second rate sect doors, the eldest master of Jindan in the door must be 70 or 80 years old. This is because it is inconvenient to come at an older age. That is to say, the number of Jindan masters accumulated by the old second rate sect in the past few decades is compared with the number of Jindan masters cultivated by Yuqing sect in just three or five years. In this case, it is an exaggeration for Yuqing sect to catch up with each other in the number of Jindan masters.


    However, people always only look at what is in front of them, and few people will go deep into deeper problems. In this way, in this golden elixir theory, it seems that yuqingzong is still normal. Unlike the two classes of Zhuji and Yuanying, they obviously surpass other second-class sects, so that only taiyizong, a first-class sect, can barely compare with it.


    In this case, it seems that Taiyi didn''t bother to calculate anything. After all, it would be obvious to move a little. Anyway, the final lottery result did not show that yuqingzong''s own people touched his own people, but looked quite balanced, with different opponents.


    After drawing lots, naturally, the competition will officially begin.


    The golden elixir masters of yuqingzong didn''t appear as different as Yu LeYang. The use of spells and magic tools seemed very normal. In the eyes of onlookers, this is not surprising. After all, like Yu LeYang, he can only use it at the stage of building the foundation with the help of magic tools. Master Jindan is not so easy to fool.


    And if you talk about your own strength, there is really nothing too prominent about the golden elixir master of Yuqing sect. As mentioned earlier, these golden elixir masters of yuqingzong were basically trained in the past three or two years. In other words, these golden elixir masters have entered the golden elixir realm for so many years, and their highest accomplishments are only the middle of the golden elixir. This is because yuqingzong has enough resources for them to use. Otherwise, under "normal" circumstances, they may still linger in the early stage of Jindan.


    The golden elixir masters of other sects, not to mention those in their 70s and 80s, have at least been immersed in the golden elixir realm for more than ten years. Perhaps, due to the problem of resources, it is just a golden elixir after ten years. However, time also represents experience. The experience gap between ten years and three or two years can not be smoothed by sufficient resources alone.


    Rich resources can save people many years of hard work and make people step into the realm of golden elixir in just a few years, but this challenge arena is not simply compared to practice. The experience of fighting with people, the experience of using the power of the golden elixir realm, and the experience gap in many aspects will have a great impact on the final result. What''s more, there are many experts at the peak of golden elixir in other sects, and Yuqing sect can''t take advantage of it.


    There has always been a view in the right path that the improvement of cultivation is not the faster the better. If you ignore the foundation in order to improve cultivation, it will make the road behind more difficult. So that sometimes, some people can break through, but they still have to suppress the cultivation, just to consolidate the foundation.


    It can be said that this view has been verified and summarized by countless predecessors with blood lessons for thousands of years. Naturally, it will not be unreasonable.


    These golden elixir masters of Yuqing sect can''t say that their foundation is unstable, but because they have entered the golden elixir realm for a short time, it''s not time to consolidate their foundation. However, on the challenge arena, whether you have entered the golden elixir realm soon or your foundation is really unstable, the performance is actually the same, that is, the power of the golden elixir realm is not as skillful as those "elders".


    Although, on the side of yuqingzong, there is a special environment provided by the virtual divine world, which can quickly increase people''s experience in all aspects. It can be said that to a certain extent, these people of yuqingzong can get a lot of experience, whether they are building the foundation, Jindan and even Yuanying. But this is to narrow the gap. It is not enough for these golden elixir masters to sweep the audience on the golden elixir theory, let alone there are many experts at the top of the golden elixir realm in other sects.


    In particular, this golden elixir realm is also known as the seed of Tao, which can be said to be the beginning for practitioners to truly understand the Tao. Therefore, the strength of the golden elixir realm largely depends on the understanding of the avenue. This is something that the virtual divine world can''t help. After all, the virtual divine world is a virtual game, which is essentially composed of a large amount of data. There is no real road in the "heaven and earth".


    As for the stone tablets of enlightenment in the virtual divine world, they are actually Ye Zan''s original feelings of enlightenment. After digitization, they achieve the effect of guiding people to understand the Tao. It is precisely because of this that the effect of the enlightenment monument in the virtual divine world can not be compared with the genuine one. However, since not everyone is qualified to understand the genuine enlightenment tablet, no one cares about the effect of the fake version.


    However, ye Zan can''t do it anyway. He can digitize the thousands of roads between heaven and earth and integrate them into the virtual divine world. Not to mention that he is now a small ancestor of Yuanying, even if he was replaced by a local immortal like Xuanyuan Laodao, or even the great Luo Jinxian of ancient Xianting, it is impossible to do this. Therefore, in the aspect of understanding the avenue, the virtual divine world can''t play any role. People still have to understand their own Avenue in the real world as they have always been.


    Since they are all in reality, unless they are epiphany, no matter who they are, they have to take out the time of terrazzo and polish the golden elixir bit by bit. If you spend one day, you will reap one day. If you spend three or two years, you will only reap three or two years. After all, since everyone has entered the golden elixir realm, most people will not have too obvious gap in their aptitude and understanding except for individual geniuses and demons.


    Under such circumstances, Yu qingzong, who has only been promoted to the golden elixir for three or two years, naturally lags far behind those who have carefully polished the golden elixir for more than ten or twenty years.


    Therefore, the golden elixir theory, which lasted for two days, the best achievement of Yuqing sect was that two golden elixir masters broke into the top eight. As a result, perhaps it was seen that yuqingzong was finally normal, and the people of taiyizong and several others also secretly breathed a sigh.


    This result is not unacceptable for yuqingzong. Anyway, it is not enough for taiyizong''s plan to win the killing to succeed. Who says that the first place of the second rate sect must be the first place? In that case, where should we put the first-class door of taiyizong? Moreover, on the side of Yuqing sect, two Jindan masters broke into the top eight. Even if they were eliminated in the end, they were at least no worse than several other second rate sects.


    Of course, personally, several Jindan masters who participated in the discussion of Taoism on the side of yuqingzong can''t be satisfied with such an achievement.


    Especially the two Jindan masters who stopped in the top eight, one is Ye Feng, the disciple of Wu Changsheng, and the other is Hua Xin, the disciple of Jin Dasheng.


    Although these two are not evil geniuses in terms of qualification and talent, they can also be called little geniuses. Although they all have their own disciples, they are not very old after all. Therefore, when they came to participate in the golden elixir discussion, they were also full of ambition and wanted to get a beautiful result. First, they added glory to zongmen and master, and second, of course, they also hoped that they could make a name for themselves.


    The word fame and wealth can not be broken by anyone. Yuqingzong also has no ideological education class. It is impossible to educate everyone with pure heart and few desires.


    In fact, a good name and good profit can not be completely said to be a bad thing. The key is still a problem of "degree". Mastering "degree" well is the driving force for progress, and not mastering it well is harming others and yourself. Ye Feng and others want to be famous at the preaching conference. It can be said that most people will have ideas, but some people can put them into action, and others can only think quietly.


    However, there is a saying called "the higher you stand, the more painful you fall". It should be more suitable for Ye Feng and Hua Xin. Neither of them has been promoted to the golden elixir realm for a long time, and they have stayed in the door for a short time. It can be said that they have not communicated much with the outside world. In this case, they can''t help but grow a little arrogant in their hearts and think how awesome they are outside.


    Therefore, the result of stopping the top eight is naturally a great blow to Ye Feng and Hua Xin, who are holding the idea of becoming famous and making millions, and they can''t help feeling very depressed.


    As the master of Huaxin, Jin Dasheng was also entrusted by Wu Changsheng to look after Ye Feng. At this time, he naturally acted as their life mentor. Seeing that the two men had no fighting spirit after coming down from the challenge arena, he shook the folding fan to the front of the two men, and said with some ridicule: "why, I can''t stand this blow!"

 Chapter 676

    Not to mention how Jin Dasheng educated Ye Feng and Hua Xin, after the formal end of Jin Dan''s argument over there, the final winner fell into too one case without accident. And different from the hasty end of foundation building, taiyizong also specially held an "award ceremony" to solemnly award the golden elixir to the winner.


    Yesterday''s public opinion war, too one, although did not get the expected results, but also let them see the power of network public opinion. Therefore, at this time, they thought of the way of webcast to further expand their influence.


    Of course, this "award ceremony" did not become the technology World Entertainment Award. In fact, even if it was webcast, it took only more than ten minutes. The golden elixir of taiyizong came to the stage, and then Qianmu Zhenjun came out to present the award, said a few words of encouragement, and then said some words of comfort to those losers, and the whole "award ceremony" was over.


    Obviously, even if we see the power of network public opinion, Taiyi is only a beginner in how to mobilize and make use of network public opinion, that is, the so-called "network hype".


    After the golden elixir discussion, a disciple of taiyizong came to yuqingzong and said that he invited Mo Rushi to discuss Yuanying''s discussion. Several other second rate sect yuan Shen Da Neng are also invited. After all, changing the rules and procedures of Yuan Ying''s theory of Tao requires us to discuss it together.


    There was nothing unexpected about the outcome of the discussion. With the consent of other religious sects, no matter how much they opposed, they could not change the final outcome. Therefore, according to the plan of taiyizong, Yuanying''s discussion was held in the ice and snow secret place of taiyizong.


    "Since Yuanying''s way of preaching Taoism was changed to be held in the ice and snow secret place, the way of preaching Taoism naturally had to be changed. My Pope believed that for the practitioners in Yuanying place, the original way of exchanging Taoism by two could not achieve the purpose of exchanging Taoism. Therefore, my Pope suggested that Yuanying''s way of preaching Taoism should be changed to a more practical way." after everyone agreed to the change of place, Qianmu Zhenjun further proposed to change the way of discussing Tao.


    "Oh, I don''t know what you think is more practical?" someone asked immediately.


    Now Mo has seen the situation clearly and knows that no matter what taiyizong wants to do, he can''t make any change anyway. Simply, he didn''t say anything. He sat there alone, looking at his nose, nose and mouth, completely out of the way.


    Qianmu Zhenjun glanced at Mo, and then began to explain to the people: "I think that since Yuanying''s theory of Tao is placed in the secret realm, we might as well change the way of discussing Tao to explore the secret realm."


    "Explore the secret place? It''s more practical, but I don''t know how to distinguish the superior from the inferior?" Ziyang Zhenjun of Ziyang sect asked faintly, stroking his beard.


    "Good question from Ziyang Taoist friend!" after Qianmu Zhenjun praised it, he stood up from his seat, looked around the people and said, "the final reward for Yuanying''s theory of Tao this time is the ice and snow secret place I live in. As long as someone finds the boundary stone of the secret place and refines it first, he will not only be the winner of Yuanying''s theory of Tao, but also get the ice and snow secret place!"


    As soon as Qianmu Zhenjun said this, the people of each sect below couldn''t help taking a deep breath of air-conditioning, as if they were shocked by the pride of Taiyi sect. However, it is difficult to delve into how true and false the shock shown by this group of people is.


    Indeed, on the surface, taiyizong is really willing to take out a secret place as a reward for Yuanying''s theory of Tao. Not to mention the taihaozong and Xingchen Zong who jointly held the Taoist conference, even the ancient top Zong may not be able to do so.


    You know, the secret place is not an ordinary magic elixir. Although the avenue may be incomplete, it is also a space of its own. Especially now, no one can refine the secret realm in the whole Shenhua realm. It is the real thing that you give others and you don''t have.


    However, if the winner of Yuanying''s argument is taiyizong, then taiyizong takes this secret place as a reward, isn''t it just to put things in the left pocket and right pocket?


    Although, it is not certain that taiyizong is a first-class sect, the disciples of taiyizong must be better than those of the second-class sect. However, taiyizong, as a provider of Taoist places, a maker of Taoist rules and a participant in Taoist discussions, can be said to be both a referee and an athlete, and has great advantages in home combat. In this case, it would be a big joke if too many cases let others win the secret place.


    "I admire taiyizong for having achieved so much for our fellow Taoists." although everyone present could see the mystery, they immediately complimented taiyizong.


    "Hey, you Taoist friends are serious! We are all right. As long as it is beneficial to the right way, what is the price we pay?" Qianmu Zhenjun bowed his hands to the people with great humility.


    Listening to taiyizong and other sects boasting each other, Mo Ru, who has been silent, finally couldn''t help but sit there and shook his head helplessly. It was not the first time for him to attend the conference on Taoism, but the first time for him to attend the talks at this level. Therefore, he felt a little uncomfortable to see them boasting about each other.


    Mo Ru shook his head. Although it was small, it was already very abrupt for him to sit there without saying a word when everyone else was praising taiyizong. As a result, someone immediately noticed his action. Ziyang Zhenjun of Ziyang sect immediately asked, "look at the appearance of Hunshan Zhenjun, is there any other view on this Yuanying?"


    Speaking of these second rate sects, apart from Qingyue Jianzong, it may be the Ziyang Zhenjun who first dealt with Yuqing sect. At the beginning, Mo Ru fought back against the golden light sect and directly destroyed the Mountain Gate of the golden light sect in front of Ziyang Zhenjun. This face-to-face hatred is not so easy to resolve.


    Moreover, later, Yuqing sect made a thousand miles of sound transmission. The emissary sent by Ziyang sect was "unreasonable" by Ye Zan, which once again lost the face of Ziyang sect. In Tiandao mountain, ye Zan bet with the disciples of Ziyang sect and won the Ziyang Rune of Ziyang sect. Although he only watched it on the spot, it was not enough to give face.


    Although Ziyang Zhenjun hasn''t taken any action, it doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t care about these resentments. He''s just waiting for a suitable time. After all, with the development momentum of yuqingzong, Ziyang Zhenjun didn''t grasp it enough and dealt with yuqingzong alone without affecting his own development.


    Now, there is too one case to clean up yuqingzong. Ziyang Zhenjun is naturally happy to see yuqingzong''s jokes.


    Ziyang Zhenjun''s words immediately quieted the whole conference hall. From Qianmu Zhenjun to the Yuanshen power of other religions, they all turned their eyes to Mo Rushi in the corner.


    Qianmu Zhenjun''s face looked like a smile, which seemed to ask for advice sincerely and solemnly. In fact, there was a bit of banter in his tone. He arched his hand and asked, "road friend Hu Shan, do you have any different opinions on this Yuanying''s theory?"


    "Ha ha," Mo Ru smiled twice, raised his drooping eyelids, glanced at the people in the room, shook his head and said, "Taoist friends are worried. Since all Taoist friends have no opinions, what opinions can I have?"


    "Oh, it''s good to have no opinion." Qianmu Zhenjun nodded very seriously, and then raised his voice and said: "since everyone has no opinion, please go back and start the arrangement. Yuanying''s argument will start the next day. Before that, please give me the list of people entering the secret place."


    At the end of the meeting, Yuan Ying''s discussion was settled.


    On the other hand, when these yuan gods and true kings met, the people of each sect had also returned to their homes. Yuqingzong''s people naturally returned to the airship hanging on the heads of wuzhu sect. The people of wuzhu sect below watched yuqingzong''s people fly up their heads one by one, and then drill into the behemoth that blocked the sky above their heads. One by one, they were so angry that they couldn''t go up and beat down the damn spaceship.


    At this time, Peng Gong, who went to the meeting, came back, looked up at the airship overhead, and said to the people in the yard below: "what are you doing in this yard? If you want to go out, go out, and if you don''t want to go out, go back to your room!"


    Hearing this, the disciples of wuzhu sect naturally did not dare to say anything more. They saluted Duke Peng and left one after another, and soon went back to their rooms.


    "Master, how''s it going?" Wang Lianhai immediately came forward to ask the result as soon as he saw Duke Peng coming back.


    With a faint smile, Duke Peng raised his hand and stroked his long beard on his chest. With some pride, he said, "peace of mind, yuqingzong is really going to have bad luck this time."


    "Really?" Wang Lianhai''s eyes lit up immediately, but then he reacted that his words were ambiguous. He bowed and saluted: "Sir, forgive me. I don''t believe it, but it''s too surprising. This is what he said."


    "It doesn''t matter. Get up." Peng Gong was obviously in a good mood. He didn''t care about Wang Lianhai''s momentary gaffe, and then said, "we don''t have to show too much about it. We just watch the good play."


    With these words, Duke Peng and Wang Lianhai entered the room and talked about Yuan Ying''s theory in detail.


    Unlike Peng Gong of wuzhu sect, Mo Ru returned to yuqingzong''s spaceship, but his face was gloomy, as if it was going to rain. The disciples of Yuqing sect, seeing Mo''s black face, no one dared to come forward to ask anything for a moment.


    Mo Ru ignored the others and went straight to Ye Zan''s room after entering the spacecraft.


    However, before Mo Ru could knock on the door, ye Zan had opened the door from inside. Seeing Mo Rushi with a black face, ye Zan was stunned at first, and then said jokingly, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you for a while. Your face is scary enough."


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, Mo Ru seemed to have just regained consciousness. He turned his head and looked at the disciples of the disciples who were frightened by himself behind him. He turned back to his length, sighed and said, "younger martial brother, let''s talk in the room."


    Ye Zan nodded, turned aside, gave Mo Rushi to his room, and then closed the door.


    Turning back and looking at Mo Rushi who has found a chair to sit down, ye Zan reluctantly shook his head, walked over to pour a cup of tea and said, "Lao Mo, what do they want to do? Haven''t I already told you? What else is there to be angry!"


    When Qi Qianjun''s identity was known by taiyizong, ye Zan had heard their plan to put Yuanying''s argument in an ice and snow secret place through the monitoring of electronic flies. Moreover, he also told Mo Rushi the news, but didn''t say where he came from. After all, it''s better not to expose the electronic fly.


    However, ye Zan didn''t say where he got the news. Even though he trusted Ye Zan, he still had a little luck in his heart. I hope taiyizong won''t really do things too well. However, the meeting he attended this time completely broke the only trace of fantasy in his heart. Naturally, his mood was not good.


    "Alas, they are all genuine sects. Even if there is a dispute over interests, why can''t they come to the open and compete with each other openly and play these dirty means!" Mo said with some sadness.


    Of course, Mo Ru is standing and talking without backache. A full man doesn''t know that a hungry man is hungry. If we compete openly, no one can compete with yuqingzong, at least in the northwest of Shenhua territory, with the current development momentum of yuqingzong. Even taiyizong, a first-class sect, can''t show more strength than yuqingzong when Yuanzhen Daojun is closed.


    Besides, we are all orthodox after all. Fighting in the open must damage the image of the orthodox. By competing in economy and other aspects, Taiyi and several others are not the opponents of Yuqing.


    Therefore, hearing Mo Rushi''s words, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said, "Lao Mo, I''ve been with you for several years. I didn''t expect you to have this naive idea."


    Mo Rushi, of course, knew that the idea was naive. He looked at Ye Zan angrily and said: "Well, just as you said before, taiyizong plans to move Yuanying''s theory to their ice and snow secret place. The others agree, and my objection is useless. However, I hope you''d better not participate in Yuanying''s theory this time, junior brother. After all, the ice and snow secret place is too one. No one knows what layout they will make in it."

 Chapter 677

    For yuqingzong, how important Ye Zan is, not to mention the people in yuqingzong, that is, those sects outside, including mysterious forces, as long as they have brains, they should be able to guess some.


    Therefore, after confirming the change of Yuanying''s theory of Tao, Mo Rushi already has this plan. Try not to let Ye Zan participate in Yuanying''s theory of Tao as much as possible. As for others, he wanted to simply abstain and let everyone not participate, but if he did, yuqingzong would lose face.


    Of course, Mo Rushi also knows Ye Zan''s character very well. If ye Zan listens to advice, he won''t come to this Taoist conference. He said he hoped Ye Zan would not participate, and more just wanted to try. What if a miracle happened?


    However, after Mo Rushi said this, he looked forward to seeing ye Zan, but a miracle didn''t appear as he wanted. Ye Zan shook his head without accident, smiled and said, "elder martial brother, you should also know that this is impossible, and if you say you don''t know what they do in the secret place, it doesn''t mean I don''t know."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s rejection, Mo Ru sighed helplessly, but then heard Ye Zan''s last sentence, his eyes flashed and asked, "younger martial brother, do you know anything?"


    Mo did not forget that ye Zan had known that Taiyi wanted to put Yuanying''s theory in the secret place long before the meeting. Although he doesn''t know ye Zan''s information channel, facts have proved that ye Zan''s information is still very accurate.


    "Although I don''t know in detail, I believe it''s enough to make their trick impossible." Ye Zan didn''t say in detail what he knew, but his words revealed full confidence, as if everything was under control. Finally, he said: "moreover, maybe this time Yuanying''s argument is over, we yuqingzong can have more secret places."


    However, ye Zan''s words didn''t make Mo Ru so excited. Instead, he showed some embarrassment and said, "younger martial brother, if you want to participate in Yuanying''s theory, I know you can''t persuade you. As long as you can come out safely, the secret realm is not so important to us. There''s no need to get too stiff because of this and Taizong."


    Mo Rushi''s meaning is to hope that even if ye Zan participates in Yuan Ying''s argument, he''d better just rely on the information he has and mix it up safely to the end. For Yuqing sect, there is already a secret place in the sect, and there is the fairy palace small world mastered by Ye Zan. One more secret place and one less secret place have no impact at all.


    Moreover, taiyizong seems generous to take out this secret place as a reward, but in fact, I''m afraid it''s well prepared and won''t let people from other sects get the secret place. If others want to plot this secret place, they will certainly face all kinds of obstacles set by Taiyi. There may be many dangers. Moreover, even if others get the secret place in the end, taiyizong will not be reconciled. Maybe he will really tear his face at that time.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Mo Ru doesn''t want Ye Zan to participate in Yuanying''s argument. In addition to worrying about ye Zan''s safety, I''m afraid it''s more because ye Zan can do things too well.


    "Senior brother, if we change to another secret place, as you said, we really don''t need to care. But this secret place is different." Ye Zan said mysteriously.


    "Different? Isn''t it a secret place of ice and snow? It''s said that it''s completely like ice and snow. Only some spirit grass that likes cold extremely can grow in it. In my opinion, the value of this secret place is much lower than that of ordinary secret places." Mo said strangely.


    Indeed, the secret place is mostly used for planting and breeding, planting some herbs, spiritual grass, breeding some monsters and so on. In the ice and snow secret land, the environment is too extreme after all. Few spirit grass and monsters can adapt to that environment, or only special animals and plants can grow in that environment. Therefore, from this point of view, the value of this ice and snow secret place will inevitably be discounted.


    Ye Zan smiled and shook his head. Instead of explaining to Mo Ru immediately, he asked, "elder martial brother, do you know the name of the secret place where we live now?"


    The current secret place of Yuqing sect is the one that ye Zan asked Mo Ru to collect quietly with the help of Xuanyuan Taoist priest after the five sects met martial arts. As for the origin of the secret place, ye Zan didn''t tell Mo Rushi in detail afterwards, although he knew something from the Taoist mouth of Xuanyuan. After all, the story is too old, and it has nothing to do with the use of the secret place. It''s just used for planting and breeding whether you know it or not.


    "The name of that secret place?" Mo Ru seemed a little confused, and couldn''t think of any relationship between the two things.


    Ye Zan didn''t sell off much. Seeing Mo Ru''s face full of confusion, he smiled and said, "that secret place is called Summer secret place, that is to say, it represents summer in the four seasons of the year."


    Mo Ru is not a fool. He still has the ability to associate. He immediately responded and said, "summer? Is it possible that there are three secret places in spring, autumn and winter?"


    "Yes, and it is said that if these four secret places can be combined into one, they will become a secret place similar to the small world, with the change of seasons and the rotation of years." Ye Zan nodded.


    "This... Summer... Ice and snow, could it be..." Mo Ru thought of this, and his face could not help showing surprise. It was obvious that he had guessed what ye Zan wanted to say.


    "Although I''m not quite sure, through some understanding of this ice and snow secret place, I guess it''s very possible that this secret place is the winter secret place among the four seasons secret places. Although I don''t know where the spring and autumn secret places are, since I have the opportunity to get together now, I''ll get this secret place first." Ye Zan finally said his guess.


    In fact, ye Zan already had this guess when he heard that the secret place was called the ice and snow secret place. After that, he constantly learned more information about the ice and snow secret land from each other''s words through the monitoring of Taizong people by electronic flies. The more information he knows, the more it confirms the speculation in his heart. Up to now, he has 70% confidence.


    "However, in this case, I''m afraid there will be a lot of resentment between us and taiyizong." Mo seemed hesitant.


    If, as ye Zan said, this ice and snow secret place is indeed very valuable to yuqingzong. However, it is almost certain that as long as yuqingzong gets this ice and snow secret place, the relationship with taiyizong will definitely deteriorate further, and maybe he will really tear his face.


    "Hehe, if you have a grudge, just have a grudge. Is there any possibility of easing the relationship between taiyizong and us?" Ye Zan said with a careless smile.


    "This... OK!" Mo Ru hesitated again and again, finally nodded, but then said, "but please be more careful, younger martial brother. Don''t rush into danger for this secret territory. If something can''t be done, the primary purpose is to protect yourself."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, I cherish my life." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Mo Ru shook his head helplessly, stood up, sighed, and said, "in this case, I''ll arrange others first, younger martial brother, and try to make more preparations."


    Mo Rushi left and arranged for others to participate in Yuan Ying''s sermon. However, it can be guessed that one thing is to tell everyone to do everything possible to protect Ye Zan''s safety.


    Ye Zan stayed in his room and seemed to be sitting there leisurely drinking tea, but in fact he was receiving messages from electronic flies. Not only is there too much information about the Qianmu Zhenjun they talked to, but also about the conversations of other second-class people. It can be said that everyone''s words and deeds can''t escape his monitoring.


    Taiyizong, after the meeting, the three yuan gods Zhenjun, Qianmu, boundless and Yuanyuan, also got together again to discuss the layout in the ice and snow secret land. No one noticed that in their room, under the tables and chairs, there were several insignificant electronic flies, which were constantly collecting and transmitting their conversation.


    "Qianmu, what''s going on in the ice and snow secret place?" Yuan Yuanzhen asked, stroking his beard.


    "Don''t worry, master. Those things in the ice and snow secret place have been released and distributed in various areas of the secret place according to our plan. Our people can bypass those areas as long as we are careful. As for others, it depends on their luck." Qianmu Zhenjun said without scruples. After all, now there are only three of them in the room. Under the cover of their thoughts, they don''t have to worry about what they say being overheard. Naturally, they will say what they say.


    "This ice and snow secret place has been in my hands for thousands of years, but no one has been able to refine it. This time, taking the opportunity of Yuanying''s theory, I will release those things in the restricted area, and maybe I can enter the restricted area to find out." boundless Zhenjun also said with a few points of pride.


    It turns out that this ice and snow secret place has not been refined even by Taizong. This time, it is said that as a reward for Yuanying''s theory of Tao, it is simply to draw a big cake for the people of each sect. Even, they intend to let people from all walks of life help them share the pressure, so that their people can have the opportunity to enter the so-called restricted area.


    However, none of the three original gods thought that their dialogue was still overheard by Ye Zan under the cover of their divine thoughts. However, ye Zan can''t take this to others. That will only expose his monitoring ability and won''t cause much trouble to too many cases.


    "The refining of the secret realm is actually secondary. Anyway, such a secret realm is not of great value even if it is successfully refined. The main goal this time is yuqingzong, especially Qi Qianjun and ye Zan." Yuanyuan Zhenjun reminded them.


    "Please don''t worry, master. This ice and snow secret place will certainly become the burial place for these two people. Even if they have the ability to connect heaven, they can''t go out of the secret place!" Qianmu Zhenjun said with great confidence.


    Ye Zan listened to the surveillance from the electronic flies and gently tapped the desktop with a sneer. He thought to himself: since Taizong thinks so, he doesn''t have to leave any favor for them. Instead, we should see who will be buried in this ice and snow secret place in the end!


    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was the day when Yuan Ying began to talk about Tao.


    On the side of yuqingzong, the participants of Yuanying''s sermon are ye Zan, Qi Qianjun, Jin Dasheng, Cheng Liangqi, Yang Bufan, and ye Linglong, ye Zan''s daughter. On the surface, there are six people, but little Laurie Ye Linglong has her brother Xiaoba under Ye batian. In fact, there are seven people.


    In fact, these are not the only ancestors of Yuanying who came from yuqingzong to attend the Taoist conference this time. If there is no change in Yuanying''s theory of Tao, others will also participate, but now Yuanying''s theory of Tao has become a trap, so those with insufficient strength don''t have to participate, so as not to drag Ye Zan''s back.


    In addition, ye Linglong did not participate as a monk in Yuanying territory. After all, she is the blood of the real dragon, which is more similar to the division of the demon family. There is no way to tell others about this, so Mo Ru just explained when she was on the list in the newspaper that the little girl was curious and couldn''t live without her father ye Zan, so she followed her into the secret place to play.


    If it is still the original Yuan Ying''s theory, it is naturally impossible for little Lori to be allowed, but who says that Yuan Ying''s theory has been changed. Moreover, the people in taiyizong are eager to have more oil bottles here, so that their plan will be easier to succeed? Therefore, on this issue, taiyizong did not do much at all. It was very happy to agree to the requirements of yuqingzong.


    It was still the square, but there was no challenge arena. Yuanying ancestors of Yuqing sect and other sects gathered here early. Seeing that everyone had arrived, the Qianmu Zhenjun of taiyizong took out a token from his robe sleeve and injected mana to sacrifice the token.


    The token flew into the air, shot a light column and landed in the middle of the square. The space immediately ripples, and gradually a gate leading to another space appeared. With the appearance of the gate, an extremely cold wind blew out from the other side of the gate, covering the ground around the gate with a layer of frost.


    "You Taoist friends, this is the gate to the ice and snow secret place. In order to show justice, the Taoists of taiyizong first enter the secret place, and you Taoist friends can enter in turn." Qianmu Zhenjun said in a loud voice, and made a gesture to the Yuanying ancestor of taiyizong.


    The ancestors of Yuanying, who participated in Yuanying''s discussion of Tao at taiyizong, were led by the talented Beichen immortal Lu Yuchen. After seeing the gesture of Qianmu Zhenjun, Lu Yuchen proudly glanced at the team of other sects. After seeing Qi Qianjun in the team of Yuqing sect, his eyes narrowed slightly, turned and stepped into the door of the secret place. Behind Lu Yuchen, the other six Yuanying ancestors of taiyizong immediately followed up and disappeared in the gate one by one.

 Chapter 678

    After several Yuanying ancestors of the Taiyi sect successively entered the gate leading to the ice and snow secret place, it was naturally the turn of the Yuqing sect who was carried to the head of the second rate sect. Ye Zan is not afraid of taiyizong''s actions at the gate. After all, taiyizong is not crazy enough to be desperate. For reputation and face, they will not start as soon as they enter.


    Therefore, the people of yuqingzong didn''t delay. One by one, under the gaze of the people of each sect behind, they passed through the door of the ripple like secret place.


    Ye Zan stepped over the gate and came to the ice and snow secret land. He raised his eyes and looked around. Indeed, there was a scene of ice and snow in his sight. The place where the gate of this secret place is opened is located in a small Canyon between several icebergs. The surrounding icebergs are like a sharp sword straight into the sky. The cold wind shuttled through the canyon, making a continuous whine, passing through the people with incomparable cold.


    "Martial uncle, when I came in, taiyizong''s people had disappeared. I just don''t know whether they left first or we came in at a different place." Qi Qianjun, the most advanced, immediately went forward to report to Ye Zan when he saw Ye Zan coming in.


    Ye Zan turned around and looked at the gate where the people came in, but saw that the ripples on the gate were gradually calming down. Seeing that position, it became a normal space, and there was no trace of the existence of the gate. Ye Zan turned back and smiled at Qi Qianjun and the crowd without paying attention: "obviously, we have been sent to another location. Be careful about the surrounding situation. Maybe too one will really arrange a big gift for us as soon as we come up."


    Are all the teams scattered to different positions, or is it that only yuqingzong was treated specially? The former may not be absent, but ye Zan prefers the latter with his monitoring and understanding of Taiyi case. Taiyizong changed Yuanying''s doctrine in this secret place mainly to deal with Yuqing sect, while other sects were the object of their solicitation. In particular, it is heard from the monitoring that the other party also wants other people to do something for them. Naturally, they should be put together to make good use of it.


    However, ye Zan is not surprised and angry about this. Instead, he thinks the arrangement is good. There are no idle people. There are only yuqingzong''s own people here. His strange means can be easily taken out.


    Of course, other people don''t think like Ye Zan. Although they have long known that there is too much ill intention, they can''t help feeling angry when their guess is verified.


    "Taiyizong is really shameless. He really dares to do so!" Jin Dasheng scolded first.


    "It''s hard to imagine that Cheng Liangqi, born in the small world of Xiangong, has come to Shenhua domain for several years, but after seeing the means of Taiyi sect, he can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    However, although Jin Dasheng cursed them, they did not ignore Ye Zan''s words. Everyone took out their flying sword magic weapons and surrounded Ye Zan one by one, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    Ye Zan, who was among the crowd, began to take things out of the heaven and earth ring. Just like the previous five martial arts meetings to explore the secret place of summer time, ye Zan made sufficient preparations in advance this time, even if it was only two days.


    The first is the high-altitude detector.


    For exploring unknown areas, especially in this secret environment with limited space, high-altitude detector can be said to be an absolute exploration artifact.


    As a result of this exploration, all the participants were the ancestors of Yuanying, and their perception ability was far better than that of the Qi refining disciples in the original summer secret place. Therefore, ye Zan also installed some camouflage measures on the high-altitude detector to avoid being found by others when carrying out activities at high altitude.


    Six "stealth" high-altitude detectors were launched in turn and integrated into the gray sky in the twinkling of an eye. In addition to one high-altitude detector staying over yezan and others, the other five flew around the secret territory immediately after reaching a safe altitude.


    "Something is coming!"


    Just after ye Zan launched a high-altitude detector, Qi Qianjun, who kept alert around, suddenly sounded a warning to the people.


    Hearing Qi Qianjun''s words, the people immediately looked in the distance in Qi Qianjun''s direction, and saw that behind an ice peak in the distance over there, silver white figures suddenly appeared, and rushed towards the people like lightning.


    "Disease!" Qi Qianjun was already ready. He clapped the bottom of the sword box behind him with his backhand, and suddenly thousands of flying swords flew out of the sword box. The thousands of flying swords flew up into the air and gathered into a torrent of flying swords, just like a python with flying swords as scales, circling in the air to meet those figures.


    At this time, those silvery white figures have also revealed their true face in the sight of everyone. They are a group of vigorous and fast-moving ice figurines. These ice figurines are all human shapes. Their whole bodies are like translucent ice, just as they are carved by ice. However, their action ability is not dull at all, just like humans wearing Ice Armor.


    In an instant, Qi Qianjun''s hundreds of flying swords collided with those fierce ice figurines who were not afraid of death. With the continuous "Qiang Qiang" impact sound, countless pieces of ice were raised in an instant and filled the air under the cold wind, as if suddenly there was a blizzard.


    However, Qi Qianjun''s scene can''t attract people''s attention, because countless silver figures are rushing down from the ice peak in all directions faced by others.


    thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army!


    This is really a thousand troops, but they are all ice figurines, not secular soldiers.


    Although the ancestors of Yuanying of Yuqing emperor did not have the kind of military talent in the secular world, they could still sweep out the approximate number at a glance by looking at the ice figurines in front of them. It can be said that now the ice figurines rushing from all directions just say that they have appeared in their sight. There are not 10000 but 8000.


    More importantly, these ice figurines are not secular soldiers. Each ice figurine has a very strong power. If, in the secular battlefield, without the participation of monks, I''m afraid these 8000 ice figurines will be enough to kill millions of troops.


    On Qi Qianjun''s side, thousands of flying swords are flying and shuttling among the ice figurines. Each time, they can bring up a piece of ice and snow fog. However, there are not as many ice figurines as people think. The ice on these ice figurines is obviously not ice in the ordinary sense. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are as hard as gold and stone. I''m afraid they must at least be the so-called Millennium ice.


    For things like ice, the world is also different from the world of science and technology. In the world of science and technology, ice is ice. Even if it has been put into ice for 10000 years, it can be easily melted. After melting, it is still just a pool of water. Therefore, the nature of ice in the world of science and technology will not change because of time, and it will not obtain stronger hardness because of time.


    The world is different. Due to the strange power of the road, the length of the ice''s existence often means the power of the road. For example, the Arctic sword sect even takes Wanzai ice as the material for refining flying swords, and the quality of the refined flying swords is quite high, which is no worse than the metal flying swords. It can be said that in this world, if the cold ice has existed for ten thousand years, it has become a material similar to metal, and it is not easy to melt.


    Therefore, if the bodies of these ice figurines are made of thousands of years of cold ice, it''s not surprising that they have such defense.


    Although Cheng Liangqi and Yang Bufan have left the small world of Xiangong for several years, the magic weapon they use is their customary Panlong gold seal. At this time, they also sacrificed their dragon golden seal, which turned into two hills in mid air, and smashed down the ice figurines.


    There were two loud noises of "bang", and there was an obvious tremor on the ground.


    However, as the Panlong golden seal flew back into the air, only a few of the ice figurines smashed by the golden seal were smashed into ice. Although many of the remaining ice figurines have obvious cracks or large and small deformities, their actions continue to rush here unaffected.


    With a "Shua" sound, Jin Dasheng opened the folding fan in his hand, pinched the formula in one hand and held the fan in the other hand. The ice figurines rushed to the distance and fanned the fan. Suddenly, thousands of wind blades blew out of the fan and gathered into a strong wind to blow towards the ice figurines. Countless wind blades cut deep marks on the ice figurines like sawteeth, setting off the frost all over the sky.


    Although there are a lot of ice figurines and their defense is very strong, they will not threaten the ancestors of Yuanying after all. The magic weapon of Yuanying''s ancestors really can''t destroy a large number of ice figurines at once, but if you can''t do it at once, you can always smash these ice figurines a few more times.


    Soon, the python composed of thousands of flying swords flew back to the sword box behind Qi Qianjun. The two Panlong gold seals changed back to the size of their fists, flew back to the hands of Cheng Liangqi and Yang Bufan, and hung on their palms. Jin Dasheng also rubbed his fingers and closed the folding fan. Thousands of wind blades dissipated in the air. In their respective opposite, there is no more ice figurine that can move. Only the ice debris and frost debris everywhere have become a part of this ice valley.


    "It''s too much. When did you have such a study on mechanism technology?" Jin Dasheng said strangely.


    Anyone with eyes can see that those ice figurines are obviously the product of mechanism art. Moreover, although the strength of these ice figurines is not very strong, they can not be made by learning some mechanism skills. In fact, not to mention that there is no inheritance of mechanism technology, even the Qianji school, which is famous for mechanism technology, may not have the ability to make mechanism animals with ice.


    Jin Dasheng didn''t know that taiyizong didn''t fully grasp the ice and snow secret territory, so he connected the ice figurines with taiyizong.


    However, through the monitoring of electronic flies, ye Zan has known something about the ice and snow secret land from the dialogue between Qianmu Zhenjun and others. Therefore, at the first moment of seeing the ice figurines, ye Zan didn''t think of too one, but the baiji Taoist who left the mechanism beast in the secret place of summer.


    Of course, compared with the two, although the newly emerged ice figurines were quickly destroyed by the public, they are many times stronger than the mechanism beasts in the secret place in summer. Therefore, ye Zan is not sure whether these ice figurines were made by Taoist Baiji, and Qianmu Zhenjun did not mention the information related to Taoist Baiji in their dialogue.


    "These ice figurines are not the work of taiyizong. In fact, taiyizong''s mastery of this secret place is not much better than us." Ye Zan said to Jin Dasheng and others after seeing the remains of an ice figurine.


    "What? They haven''t refined this secret place yet?" Jin Dasheng asked in surprise.


    And not only Jin Dasheng, but also several others were quite surprised when they heard Ye Zan''s words.


    After all, according to common sense, since taiyizong dares to use this secret place to arrange all this, it must have absolute control over the secret place. Otherwise, they take the secret place as a reward for Yuanying''s argument. How can they ensure that the secret place will not fall into the hands of others? How can they ensure that they have enough confidence when they take the secret place as the home to deal with these people of yuqingzong?


    "From the information I got, it is true." Ye Zan nodded and then said, "however, from the point of view that they can open the door of the secret place at will and control the entry position, they don''t have complete control over the secret place."


    After all, taiyizong has kept this ice and snow secret place for many years. Although taiyizong has not been thoroughly refined in recent years, it must have gained some research results. Ye Zan''s last sentence also reminds people not to underestimate the enemy and don''t think that taiyizong is really on the same starting line with everyone.


    "Taiyizong is really willing to pay for it!" Jin Dasheng said with a sneer.


    "In other words, they didn''t pay attention to us. However, this is actually a good thing for us." Yang Bufan continued Jin Dasheng''s words.


    "Anyway, let''s go over there and see what big gifts taiyizong has prepared for us." Ye Zan pointed to a direction and said to the people.


    During this time, the launched high-altitude detector has completed the scanning of the secret land type, and sent the results back to Ye Zan. Just like in the secret place in summer, the auxiliary chip in yezan''s head has generated a very detailed 3D map according to the returned information. The whole secret place has no secrets here.

 Chapter 679

    Seeing the information of the whole secret land from the high-altitude detector, ye Zan was more sure of his guess. Under the observation of the high-altitude detector, the ground type of the whole secret place is almost the same as that of the summer secret place, showing a slightly irregular fan shape, or simply a quarter circle. Of course, this is about a general shape, not the figure drawn with drawing tools, just like saying that the earth is round and actually not so round.


    Although, it doesn''t rule out coincidence, maybe the secret place of others is like this. It''s not a piece from the complete secret place. However, the probability of such a coincidence is not higher than that of no coincidence. After all, the idea of making a complete secret place into this shape must be quite wonderful.


    In addition to obtaining a complete holographic map, the "creatures" moving on the ground, whether the teams of the ancestors of Yuanying or the products of mechanism technology, are also clearly marked in the map. Moreover, their activity tracks will be continuously transmitted to Ye Zan in real time, just like letting Ye Zan really look down on the whole secret place.


    Ye Zan takes out another small thing from the heaven and earth ring. It looks like an old-fashioned electrical remote control, but there is a small lens in the front end and only a few buttons on the panel. Of course, this thing is not a remote control, but a very simple portable holographic projector. With Ye Zan pressing the button on the panel, a holographic map of the secret land appears in front of everyone.


    "This... Is what this secret place looks like?" Jin Dasheng approached and looked at the holographic map curiously.


    Although, this holographic map technology has nothing more special or advanced than those technologies that yezan has taken out in this world. However, these people are used to hand-painted plane maps. When they see such a realistic and exquisite three-dimensional map for the first time, they will naturally be surprised and curious.


    At this time, several other people gathered around and looked at the map in front of them. Their performance was no different from that of Jin Dasheng. Qi Qianjun, in particular, looked at the map for a moment and suddenly closed his eyes. There was an expression of Enlightenment on his face.


    "Er..." Ye Zan looked at the others, and finally asked Jin Dasheng, "Lao Jin, what''s the matter with him?"


    Ye Zan can certainly see that Qi Qianjun has entered the state of enlightenment, but he can suddenly understand it by looking at a map. It''s exaggerated.


    Jin Dasheng turned his eyes between Qi Qianjun and the holographic map for a few times, but said thoughtfully: "it seems that your map, martial uncle, really makes Qianjun feel."


    "Why don''t I feel it? Isn''t this a map?" Ye Zan was a little confused. He made the map. I''m afraid no one knows more about everything involved in the map than him. However, even the map maker can''t see anything. How can Qi Qianjun have any feelings at a glance?


    However, Qi Qianjun''s Enlightenment did not last long. After about ten minutes, he broke away from that state. Seeing that ye Zan and others around him were staring at him, he immediately showed some shame on his face and quickly explained: "martial uncle, forgive me. The disciple felt something for a moment and kept martial uncle and several senior brothers waiting."


    "It''s all right. If you can have such a chance, it doesn''t matter if we wait." of course, ye Zan wouldn''t mind waiting for more than ten minutes, but he was curious about what Qi Qianjun realized from the map, so he then asked: "this is just an ordinary map. Do you really realize anything from this map?"


    "This..." Qi Qianjun thought for a moment and said, "when the disciple was looking at this map, he suddenly had a feeling of overlooking all living beings, and he was immersed in it for a time."


    "Well, it''s really a little......" Jin Dasheng stroked his beard and looked at the holographic map. However, although he seemed to understand Qi Qianjun''s feelings, he did not have an epiphany like the other party.


    Therefore, the existence of genius is really not a species with ordinary people. Those amazing people can understand the truth of heaven and earth when they see a nest of ants moving under the tree. When ordinary people see ants moving, it seems that they are moving. At most, they sigh: the species of ants is really magical.


    Ye Zan smiled helplessly and then said to the crowd, "well, I didn''t expect that such a map can make Qianjun feel something, which is a good sign. Next, let''s take a look at the map and let me give you a brief introduction."


    In fact, there is not much to introduce, but just point out the teams of each sect and the gathering places of mechanism animals to several people. However, after listening to the introduction, Jin Dasheng and others were even more angry about Taiyi. From the map, they can clearly see that yuqingzong was definitely trapped by taiyizong. It''s far away from the restricted area, and there are a large number of organ animals in the middle.


    "It''s good to have martial uncle''s map, otherwise we will go all the way rashly, and I don''t know how many mechanism beasts we have to deal with in the middle." Jin Dasheng looked at the map with emotion after scolding taiyizong.


    "Yes, these mechanism beasts are not enough to pose a great threat to us, but they are enough to consume a lot of mana." Cheng Liangqi also twisted his beard and said in a hate voice.


    It seems that taiyizong''s trick is no big deal, but you should know that ye Zan has a high-altitude detector and has completely seen all the arrangements in the secret place. As Jin Dasheng said, if there is no such map, people don''t know how many mechanism beast gathering places they have to break all the way to reach the restricted area of the secret territory.


    "Martial uncle, since we all know this, can''t we directly avoid these mechanism beasts and maybe reach the restricted area earlier than them." Qi Qianjun said what they all thought. Indeed, the maps are clearly marked. There is absolutely no problem finding a way to avoid all mechanism animals. Anyway, even if there are some obstacles such as icebergs and canyons, they can''t stop them.


    However, ye Zan smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s natural to go around, but we can''t do nothing. Since Taiyi has made such great efforts, we can''t let their efforts be wasted."


    "Martial uncle''s meaning?" everyone didn''t quite understand Ye Zan''s meaning.


    "Wait and see," said Ye Zan, turning off the holographic projector and walking to the broken ice figurines.


    Although Jin Dasheng and others were puzzled, they did not forget Mo Rushi''s explanation. They immediately came forward and followed Ye Zan. However, they followed, but for ye Zan''s next move, they were all covered with fog.


    Ye Zan, walking among the remains of those ice figurines, looks around like picking up garbage. From time to time, he picks out something from it and directly receives it from the heaven and earth ring. And those things, at least in Jin Dasheng''s eyes, seem to have no difference. Except that ice is ice, it seems that there are only differences in size and shape.


    Before long, ye Zan finally stopped and returned to the previous open space. Then he wiped the heaven and earth ring on his hand and released the "garbage" he had just picked up. Because he picked up garbage with heaven and earth ring, he couldn''t see how much he picked up before. Now all the garbage is piled up at once, and there is a big pile.


    "Martial uncle, are you..." Jin Dasheng asked curiously.


    "Prepare a gift for taiyizong and other people. Just wait a moment." Ye Zan replied with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t worry, we don''t worry. Just do what martial uncle wants to do." Jin Dasheng retreated to the side while talking, waiting to see what ye Zan said and give Taizong a gift they prepared.


    So, under the curious gaze of Jin Dasheng and others, ye Zan began to get busy facing the pile of ice he picked up. He first found out some broken ice blue crystal cores, took out a special tool knife, trimmed and carved them, removed the seriously broken places, and brushed a little between the cracks. Soon, several crystal nuclei that seemed to be very complete appeared. Although the volume was smaller than the original, there was no sign of rupture at all.


    Ye Zan has read Taoist Baiji''s notes and has a deep understanding of Taoist Baiji''s mechanism. Although these ice figurines are different from the mechanism beasts in the secret place of summer, they may be more powerful and perfect, but they also have a lot in common in principle. The crystal cores he just repaired are the power cores used in the ice figurines, just like the spirit stone or demon pill in the mechanism beast.


    After repairing a certain number of crystal cores, ye Zan began to pick up the residual ice that formed the body of the ice figurines and the remains of thousands of broken ice figurines. It is still possible to get together several complete bodies of the ice figurines. Of course, these ice figurines are not building blocks. They can''t be moved easily. What''s more important is the energy pathway in their bodies. Ye Zan needs to make targeted adjustments or even redesign.


    After nearly an hour, ten ice figurines that looked the same as before appeared in the eyes of Jin Dasheng and others. However, the ten ice figurines did not attack the people as soon as they came up, but stood there very quietly, as if they were really just ice sculptures.


    But then, ye Zan pinched a Dharma formula in his hand, raised his hand and sprinkled ten golden light spots, which instantly disappeared into the bodies of the ten ice figurines. The ten ice figurines suddenly came back from the dead. Although their bodies still didn''t move, Jin Dasheng and others clearly felt that there was a burst of vitality from their bodies.


    "Go away," said Ye Zan, pinching the formula.


    With Ye Zan''s words, the ten ice figurines immediately took action, shot in all directions around like lightning, and disappeared from the sight of Jin Dasheng and others in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Martial uncle, what do you want them to do?" after the ice figurines disappeared, Jin Dasheng and others came forward and asked curiously.


    "Just wait to see the play. Let''s go on the road and say as we go." Ye Zan showed a bad smile on his face, projected the holographic map into the air in front of him again, and then walked in one direction.


    Jin Dasheng and others, who were full of paste, had to follow up immediately. They surrounded Ye Zan''s left and right, guarded the movements around, and couldn''t help looking at the holographic map from time to time.


    Finally, almost half an hour later, Qi Qianjun was suddenly stunned, then pointed to the holographic map and said, "look, how did those mechanism beasts collide with taiyizong people?"


    When the others heard this, they immediately looked at Qi Qianjun''s position. Sure enough, in the holographic map, a group of mechanism beasts that were not on the travel route of taiyizong team had been blocked in front of taiyizong team at some time. As a result, as Qi Qianjun said, taiyizong''s team collided with the group of mechanism beasts without accident.


    "And here, the teams of Yunding sect and Tianhe sect are also surrounded by mechanism beasts!" Cheng Liangqi then pointed to another position.


    Seeing this, Jin Dasheng and others seem to understand what ye Zan said before to give them a gift.


    "Martial uncle, is this what the ice figurines that left just now did?" Jin Dasheng asked inconceivably.


    These mechanism beasts were originally arranged by taiyizong to stop them. I''m afraid taiyizong can''t control them now. However, ye Zan only repaired ten ice figurines and was able to let those mechanism beasts listen to their own arrangements and intercept several other teams, which is naturally unimaginable.


    However, ye Zan didn''t sell off this time, but simply nodded, smiled and said: "don''t make a fuss, as long as you know the communication mode between mechanism animals, make some modifications on it, and guide them to do these things, it''s not difficult at all."


    Do you still need to communicate between mechanism animals? of course!


    Although there will be no such conversation between mechanism animals as people, simple communication is certainly needed. Just like ant colony and bee colony, those who go out to look for food should be able to bring the news back to the nest, and then take a large army to carry the food home. Mechanism beasts, especially those that seem to be manipulated by no one, naturally need to take on reconnaissance missions, or if any of them finds an enemy, they must have a way to summon large forces.


    What ye Zan did for the ten ice figurines was to make them have greater initiative. Without being triggered by the "appearance of the enemy", ye Zan could actively guide the large forces to intercept taiyizong and several other teams through this way of communication.

 Chapter 680

    The taiyizong people who first entered the secret territory did not abandon everyone and went straight to the restricted area of the secret territory. Instead, they stayed in place for a moment and waited for the four Yuanying ancestors of Ziyang sect and the three Yuanying ancestors of Vientiane sect. In this way, the team of the three clans here has a full number of 14 Yuanying ancestors, not to mention in this secret place, even if it is placed outside, it is a very strong team.


    In addition, from this point, we can also see that there are obvious differences in the relationship between Taiyi sect and the lower second rate sects.


    Although, taiyizong''s original intention is to let all these people make cannon fodder for themselves. However, if there is no leader of Yizong along the way, other teams will have to be attacked by ice figurines like yuqingzong''s team, which will continue to consume mana and energy. When you enter the restricted area, even if you are playing the role of cannon fodder, you can be energetic and energetic. The end will be very different.


    After the three teams joined, although they were all the ancestors of Yuanying, they didn''t drive their flying swords straight to the restricted area. It''s not what they want to experience, just because there is a no fly ban that is widely used in many places.


    Fortunately, this no fly ban, or the vast majority of the ban in the world, is aimed at the power of the "Tao" in the world. Therefore, even if there is a no fly ban, ye Zan can successfully lift up the high-altitude detector and learn the details of this secret place.


    In fact, if ye Zan is willing and doesn''t care if it''s too shocking, he can take out some flying skateboards and let everyone fly directly to the restricted area with flying skateboards. Of course, the premise is that these flight skateboards are pure scientific and technological products and have not been legalized at all, otherwise they will be under the influence of no flight ban.


    Obviously, too many masters of this secret place are far from as deep as others think, and even the no fly ban has not been broken. Of course, taiyizong won''t admit it, but uses the rules of Yuanying''s theory as an excuse. As early as before entering the secret realm, Taiyi told the participants of each sect that only when they rushed all the way from the ground could they have "achievements", otherwise even if they finally won the first place, it would be invalid.


    However, even if you can''t fly directly, there will be no suspense in the idea of taiyizong, whether it is the result of Yuanying''s theory or the situation along the way. I''m kidding. Those ice figurines were released by them, and they were guided to some specific areas. If they want, they can''t see half of the ice figurines along the way. How can there be any accidents?


    Although in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Taiyi also arranged some small obstacles for his team. But these small obstacles, at most, are more than a hundred ice figurines. With the strength of those ice figurines, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the team of more than a dozen Yuanying ancestors to move their hands and feet.


    "Everybody notice, something is coming." Lu Yuchen, who is from taiyizong, suddenly stopped and shouted. As the most famous genius of taiyizong, and valued by several powerful people above, taiyizong is naturally led by him. The other two, which were originally the etheric one, followed his lead and naturally obeyed his arrangement.


    Hearing Lu Yuchen''s words, the six Yuanying ancestors of taiyizong put on alert around Lu Yuchen because they had already had a bottom in their hearts. Naturally, they didn''t show any panic.


    However, the style of Taiyi sect fell into the eyes of the people of the other two sects, but they only felt that they were worthy of being a first-class sect. Their composure and steadiness really showed great style.


    Of course, the people of the other two cases didn''t seem to be much alarmed. After all, following the team of Taiyi case, they also had a bottom in their hearts. Therefore, the seven Yuanying ancestors of the two sects consciously put out their own formation outside the circle of the Taiyi sect.


    Just as they were getting ready, they saw that a large number of figures poured out from behind the iceberg in all directions, just like a wild bee out of its nest, and the tide swept towards them from the mountain.


    There are more than a hundred here, just thousands, OK! Seeing this, all the people in taiyizong were a little silly at once.


    However, the people of the other two sects did not know what the mystery was. They didn''t feel too surprised. They directly offered their prepared flying swords and magic weapons. After all, these people are also the ancestors of Yuanying. Their strength is not much worse than that of yuqingzong. Naturally, it is not too troublesome to deal with these ice figurines.


    Here, on the other hand, the ancestor of Yuanying of Ziyang sect raised his hand and offered a talisman. The talisman flew over the army of ice figurines and exploded into an extremely hot fireball, just like a small sun setting over there.


    Under the irradiation of the high temperature, there were signs of melting on the ice figurines, which had a great impact on the action. It was serious as if the joints had been removed. It''s also easy to understand that the body joints of those ice figurines are made of ice, and as long as the ice melts a little, the originally tight places will become less fit, and the actions will naturally be affected.


    At the same time, the magic weapons and flying swords used by several people in Ziyang sect are also those guys with full firepower, which are simply the nemesis of these ice figurines. The flying sword that constantly shuttles between the ice figurines, after passing through the ice figurines, brings up not ice debris, frost and fog, but water vapor. And a magic weapon sacrificed in the air directly opens up a very hot field in the space where people live.


    Perhaps this is also one of the reasons why taiyizong people bring Ziyang Zong people around.


    Besides, on the other side of the Vientiane sect, the three ancestors of Yuanying were not idle. They each used different magic weapons to fight against the ice figurines coming from their own direction.


    One of the magic weapons of the three people is a post wrapped with chains called prisoner dragon pile, one is a precious mirror that constantly emits rainbow light called Lingguang mirror, and another is a steel shear that constantly shuttles and opens alloy. Although, in terms of attributes, these three magic weapons do not restrain the ice figurines, but under the imperial envoy of Yuanying''s ancestor, can these ice figurines resist the power.


    In fact, only the seven ancestors of Ziyang sect and Vientiane sect can cope with the influx of ice figurines. After all, the strength of these ice figurines can only pose a threat to the master Jindan based on the number of disciples who built the base, but they are far from enough to see the ancestor Yuanying.


    However, the people of taiyizong soon returned to God after being surprised. Obviously, they could not just let the "allies" do it themselves, so they immediately joined in. As for where these ice figurines came from and why they are different from those planned in advance, we have to wait until we solve the immediate problems.


    As the seven Yuanying ancestors of taiyizong took action, although there were a large number of ice figurines, they didn''t last long, and soon turned into piles of residual ice and broken snow.


    "These are mechanism beasts?" after destroying all the ice figurines, the people of Ziyang sect and Vientiane sect came forward very curiously to check and confirm the speculation during the fight just now.


    "Yes, these are mechanism puppets made of ice and snow in the secret place here. Although the individual strength is not very good, the victory lies in a large number." Lu Yuchen, from taiyizong, pressed her doubts and pretended to be relaxed and explained to the people.


    "Hehe, the number is really a lot. At least there must be tens of thousands at this time." a Yuanying ancestor of Ziyang sect said with a smile.


    However, although the Yuanying ancestor of Ziyang sect smiled on his face, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart. He didn''t doubt taiyizong''s control of the secret place, but whether taiyizong was secretly studying mechanism technology. If we say that these organ puppets are all made by taiyizong, although it seems that their individual strength is not strong, they are tens of thousands of organ puppets, and this ability is also worthy of vigilance.


    In fact, despite these second rate sects, they all follow Taiyi sect to deal with Yuqing sect, but who doesn''t have a dream of being the boss himself? However, with the example of Qingyue Jianzong, these second rate sects dare not reveal a trace even if they have more ideas in their hearts. On the surface, they are still obedient and respectful. The eldest brother should clean up yuqingzong. It''s natural for him to be a younger brother.


    Of course, although these second rate sects are very obedient, taiyizong may not be able to guess their ideas. This time, Yuanying''s theory was put in the secret land of ice and snow, and several of Yuanying''s ancestors used it as cannon fodder for themselves. Of course, it was to suppress yuqingzong, but it may not have no intention to clean up the others. However, taiyizong directly beat yuqingzong on the ground, while others slapped him in the face.


    Anyway, seeing so many ice figurines, several Yuanying ancestors of Ziyang sect and Vientiane sect, although they pretended not to care about anything on the surface, they were more afraid of Taiyi sect. Who can guarantee that if too many ice figurines can be made, they will not be able to make more powerful organ puppets, even if the number is far less than these ice figurines, but dozens of Jindan level or even Yuanying level are scary enough.


    Lu Yuchen glanced at the crowd, turned to look at the direction of the restricted area of the secret territory, and said a little like changing the topic: "we''d better not delay too much time here. The next road is still a long way. If we don''t hurry up, I''m afraid we may be robbed by yuqingzong."


    "What Beichen Taoist friends said is!" several people of Ziyang sect and Vientiane sect no longer care about the ice figurines, one by one they seem very sincere.


    What they don''t know is that their brief battle with the ice figurines here has been transmitted to yezan by high-altitude detectors in real time.


    This group of ice figurines didn''t cause much trouble to too many people, which was expected by Ye Zan. After all, there are more than ten ancestors of Yuanying over there. Moreover, these people are not parallel goods of mysterious forces. They are all people who have really reached this stage of cultivation. Everyone''s strength can not be underestimated.


    However, ye Zan will not let them go. In fact, this batch of ice figurines was directly led by his "spy" simply because they were close to them. In front of taiyizong''s team, more ice figurines are gathering from all directions under the guidance of "spies", and the number is very exaggerated, reaching the 100000 mark.


    There are more ants. Although they can''t really kill the elephant, if they are more than a certain degree, they are enough to cause no small trouble to the elephant. Although more than 10000 ice figurines didn''t last for a few minutes, they were destroyed by more than a dozen Yuanying ancestors of their three families. However, when the number reaches ten times, the effort they will spend will not only be increased ten times, but may be increased dozens or even hundreds of times.


    Compared with the team of taiyizong and several others, yuqingzong seems too leisurely. It''s like walking in his own back garden. According to the route provided by Ye Zan, the people walked all the way to the restricted area of the secret territory. After walking for a long time, they didn''t meet half of the people who came out to rob the road.


    Even, Jin Dasheng and others were a little bored. When he turned his face and saw a few bad smiles on Ye Zan''s mouth, he immediately asked curiously, "martial uncle, is there any news?"


    "Hehe, let''s have a look." Ye Zan took the portable projector and directly pressed the switch on the top. The holographic map that had been put away also appeared in the eyes of everyone again. Moreover, under his control, the map was specially enlarged to the area where taiyizong and others were located, and the whereabouts of taiyizong and others and the traps in front were clearly displayed.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the front of taiyizong and others, the ice figurines that had gathered all over the mountains, Jin Dasheng and others couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. In particular, they can clearly see that more than a dozen Yuanying ancestors over there of taiyizong are moving step by step towards the trap without feeling it. It''s really a wonderful feeling.


    "I''m afraid I''ve transferred all the ice figurines in the secret land?" Cheng Liangqi said curiously.


    "However, for these people, even if there are so many ice figurines, it is difficult to pose a great threat to them." Jin Dasheng said that he still felt it was not enough to dispel his hatred.


    When ye Zan heard this, he smiled a little mysteriously and said, "don''t worry, it''s just an appetizer. What they prepared for us is more than that."


    "Are there any more powerful ice figurines?" Jin Dasheng and others asked in a puzzled way.


    "Look here, I don''t know if it''s more powerful, but it''s not so easy to clean up the ice figurines." Ye Zan manipulated the holographic map and changed the key display area to the restricted area of the secret land.


    Although the high-altitude detector can not detect the situation inside the restricted area, it can see that more ice figurines are pouring out of the restricted area on the boundary of the restricted area, and there are some of them that are significantly different from most ice figurines.

 Chapter 681

    "Martial uncle, do we want to go in?" standing on the top of an ice peak not far from the restricted area, Jin Dasheng looked at the fog shrouded area opposite and asked Ye Zan with some anxiety and desire.


    Yes, since all the ice figurines along the way have been transferred, there is no doubt about the speed of yuqingzong''s team. It took a short time to reach the periphery of the restricted area. With the monitoring of high-altitude detectors, they also have a very accurate grasp of the location of other teams, and can fully determine that their team is the first to arrive here.


    Then the question arises. Since we have come to the front of all the teams, will we continue to break into the restricted area of this secret place, or wait for other teams to enter together?


    In fact, from the situation seen all the way, the people here of yuqingzong have been able to see how much taiyizong has control over this secret place.


    At the periphery of the restricted area, there is still a certain prohibition under the arrangement, which is like the establishment of an isolation area to separate the secret territory restricted area from the outside of the restricted area. Obviously, although taiyizong can "open the door" at will and make use of the external regional space to a certain extent, it does not really master the whole secret territory, especially the boundary pillar of the refining secret territory.


    The forbidden barrier that separates the restricted area has now opened some gaps. The ice figurines pouring out of the restricted area are constantly expanding to the periphery from those gaps. Therefore, it can be seen that an important role of this prohibition barrier is to block the ice figurines in the restricted area, which also shows that Taiyi lacks control over the secret territory.


    However, these new ice figurines from the restricted area stopped after they walked out of the prohibition barrier and formed an ice Figurine barrier around the prohibition. Ye Zan once tried to use the same method to lead these ice figurines away. It''s best to lead them to taiyizong''s team. However, I don''t know whether these ice figurines are smart or their communication methods have changed. The ice figurines sent by Ye Zan can''t cause their response at all.


    Therefore, after listening to Jin Dasheng''s words, ye Zan shook his head slightly and said, "don''t hurry in first. We''d like to be the pioneer for them. Let''s just wait here now. We''ll see what happens when they come. If possible, we''d better let them go ahead."


    Of course, people have no objection to Ye Zan''s suggestion. If the relationship between these people in each sect is really good, then ye Zan''s doing so is naturally a little unorthodox. However, the actual situation is that whether it is taiyizong or several other second rate sects, they think about how to calculate yuqingzong. Since the other party is unkind, then you don''t have to talk about morality. It''s bullshit to repay good for evil.


    After finishing his plan, ye Zan suddenly smiled, called the people to come and sit together, and said, "come, come, it''s rare to visit such a place with special scenery. Although I don''t know what I''ll encounter later, I still need to relax now."


    Then ye Zan began to take things out from his heaven and earth ring, not flying swords, magic weapons, amulets and pills, but all kinds of barbecue tools and a large number of ingredients. Of course, he didn''t prepare these for Yuan Ying''s argument. After all, he didn''t know what he would encounter in the secret realm. It''s just because little Laurie Ye Linglong and little bully Xia ye batian are snacks with a great appetite. He always carries these things with him and turns into a breeder to feed the two children as soon as he is free.


    Not to mention the people of yuqingzong, how to easily barbecue on the top of the ice peak and turn a Yuanying discussion into an outing. Besides, taiyizong''s team, after dealing with the first wave of ice figurines, went on the road again with many questions in their hearts. After enjoying a quiet time, they finally met a larger group of ice figurines in front of them.


    "What the hell is going on!" looking at the army of ice figurines sweeping through the mountains like torrents, taiyizong''s Lu Yuchen shouted with her teeth. You know, this time they faced an army of ice figurines, but ten times as many as the previous batch, almost 100000. Even if there are 14 Yuanying ancestors on their side, even if the strength of those ice figurines is a little stronger than the foundation building disciples, it is not so simple to pass smoothly.


    More importantly, everyone at taiyizong knows that most of these ice figurines were prepared for yuqingzong. But now, so many ice figurines have appeared on their own side. What''s the situation with yuqingzong? Is it Qianmu Zhenjun who made a mistake, or did the people of yuqingzong do some conspiracy?


    Of course, regardless of whether it was a mistake or something, taiyizong people here now have only one choice, that is to roll up their sleeves and bite their teeth.


    The army of 100000 ice figurines, even if they all stand there, it''s not easy for these more than a dozen Yuanying ancestors to smash them with magic weapons. Moreover, these ice figurines are still fearlessly attacking them. Even if they can''t cause much damage to them, they will never feel good.


    The people of taiyizong never expected that while they were fighting with the ice figurines here, the scene of their fighting with the ice figurines became the seasoning for the people of yuqingzong. On the top of the smoke curling ice peak, yuqingzong''s people ate barbecue, some people had to match some lingguo wine, and watched taiyizong''s war with the ice figurines like watching a movie.


    "Well, the Ziyang sect''s means are really unusual. If it were someone else, I''m afraid the ice figurines would break through the defense line." Jin Dasheng took a mouthful of wine and a mouthful of meat, and didn''t forget to comment on the war situation there.


    "Yuan Ying''s theory of Taoism has been changed to the current way. Naturally, those who can be sent here are not idle people. Obviously, several people of Vientiane sect have some means." Cheng Liangqi also commented. After several years of getting along, Cheng Liangqi and other people from the small world of Xiangong have also had a harmonious relationship with the jade qingzong people in the outside world. They have long lost the affectation of "relying on others".


    While everyone was talking and laughing and commenting on the war over there, Qi Qianjun didn''t say anything. He only drank and stared at Lu Yuchen in the holographic image.


    Ye Zan basically knows that Qi Qianjun''s enemy is Lu Yuchen by monitoring taiyizong. Although Qi Qianjun didn''t say what happened that year, he didn''t mention it, so he couldn''t know. But from Qi Qianjun''s mood, he can also see that Qi Qianjun is absolutely full of hatred for Lu Yuchen.


    "Qianjun, since you refused to tell us what happened in those years, we won''t force us to ask. I just say, don''t think too much. There are revenge and resentment. If you offend too many times, the sky can''t fall down. Besides, it''s obvious that the other party has bad intentions, and it''s not enough for us to compromise so much." Ye Zan suddenly said to Qi Qianjun.


    Qi Qianjun was stunned for a moment, poured down the wine in the cup, and then remained silent for a moment. Then he said, "thank you, martial uncle. I understand."


    Qi Qianjun said he understood, but obviously he was not moved by Ye Zan. After all, two people see things from different angles. For ye Zan, it''s no big deal to offend too much. Even if the other party''s FA xiangdao gentleman leaves the pass, he can''t compete with it. Even if he pays some price, it''s reasonable. However, Qi Qianjun, after all, grew up in yuqingzong and had strong feelings for yuqingzong. Therefore, he was unwilling to bring even a little loss to zongmen because of his own problems.


    Seeing Qi Qianjun''s reaction, ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said: "You don''t understand that everything in the world can be achieved only by giving up. From the perspective of the sect, as long as Yuqing sect develops, it will one day compete with Taiyi sect. As for how to compete with Taiyi sect, at least in my opinion, it will not be everyone who sits down and talks calmly. Personally, you can''t have a clear mind. Even if you have such qualifications, I''m afraid it''s the Yuanying realm That''s your end. Isn''t this a huge loss for zongmen? Think about it. What''s best for zongmen and you? "


    This time, Qi Qianjun listened to Ye Zan''s words, and the silence was even longer, until the battle shown in the holographic image was over.


    Finally, Qi Qianjun had a decision when he looked at the people at taiyizong, walked through the remains of countless ice figurines and set off again towards the restricted area. He looked up, looked at the people around him, and finally turned his eyes back to Ye Zan, clenched the empty wine cup in his hand, and said in a dumb voice, "martial uncle, please leave the Lu Yuchen to his disciples."


    This sentence, although very short and seemingly endless, is enough to explain everything.


    Jin Dasheng, who was next to him, seemed confused at the beginning. Although he understood Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun, he didn''t quite understand the meaning of these words. Until this time, hearing Qi Qianjun''s last sentence, he finally thought of something and said in a surprised voice: "Qianjun, did you... Have something to do with Lu Yuchen?"


    After waiting for a long time, Qi Qianjun seemed to be calming his emotions. Qi Qianjun took a long breath and said again: "At the Daoist conference, the disciple met Lu Yuchen and others. Although he was defeated by me in building the foundation, he didn''t show any hatred. Instead, he came to discuss his own shortcomings with me afterwards. After several conversations, we talked very speculatively, so we agreed to go down the mountain to experience together after the Daoist conference."


    Through Qi Qianjun''s narration, ye Zan and others finally knew what happened that year. In fact, the whole thing was almost less than people''s speculation. It was just that several people went to a not very dangerous wilderness together. As a result, they happened to meet some disciples of the evil way, and the two sides naturally started to work. What Lu Yuchen said was that he turned the tide and led the people People defeated those demon disciples. Only Qi Qianjun became like the back after being caught by the other party.


    However, on Qi Qianjun''s side, it is said that after they defeated the disciples of the devil''s way, he just wanted to protect others from some minor injuries. As a result, when they were ready to leave there, Lu Yuchen secretly shot and pretended to be a man of the devil''s way to take Qi Qianjun away. Then when they saw Qi Qianjun again, Qi Qianjun became what he was later.


    Who is telling the truth? After all, there were no video tools at that time, and it was impossible to leave any audio-visual materials as evidence. However, as people of yuqingzong, ye Zan and others naturally believe in Qi Qianjun. If they don''t believe in themselves, do they still believe in the enemy?


    After listening to Qi Qianjun''s story, let alone Jin Dasheng, who had seen Qi Qianjun''s injury, even Cheng Liangqi and Yang Bufan from the small world of Xiangong seemed a little angry. Although they also fought with the Freemasons in the small world of Xiangong, they were generally quite peaceful. There was no need for those who were treacherous and vicious to do such a thing. Unexpectedly, the outside world, as the same authentic door, secretly acted so dirty, which made them feel an eye opener.


    Ye Zan didn''t have much emotion. After Qi Qianjun stopped, he just nodded and said, "well, if you have revenge, go to revenge. That''s still the sentence. Don''t think so much."


    "Thank you, martial uncle!" Qi Qianjun really sincerely thanked him this time.


    After saying this, they saw the people over there in taiyizong and finally came to the periphery of the restricted area of the secret territory. Of course, although they do not have high-altitude detectors, they can also see the army of ice figurines outside the restricted area. After all, there are not many ice peaks blocking their sight here.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many ice figurines here!" someone from taiyizong said.


    "If you think so, the people of yuqingzong should not have gone in." Lu Yuchen said with a gloomy face.


    Lu Yuchen had guessed a little now, and felt that this matter was out of plan. I''m afraid it had a lot to do with yuqingzong. He knew how many ice figurines had been released in the secret place. After so many battles, he could estimate that most of them had been hit by himself. Well, yuqingzong will not encounter too much trouble. He must have come to the restricted area earlier than them. However, looking at the appearance of these ice figurines outside, it is obvious that they have not been broken through, so the other party should also stay in this peripheral area.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuchen looked around and soon saw an ice peak in the distance, curling green smoke rising. In this place, such smoke rises, which is obviously caused by someone over there, either the people of yuqingzong or the teams of several others.

 Chapter 682

    From the faint smoke rising from the curl, taiyizong''s people can fully see that there must be someone on the top of the towering ice peak in the distance. As for who they are, although it seems that anyone except them is possible, several people in taiyizong who know something about it can almost be sure that it is yuqingzong over there.


    Moreover, in the view of these people of taiyizong, 99% of their own experience is also the hands and feet of yuqingzong. Although they can''t think of how the people of yuqingzong did it, sometimes they don''t have to know how detailed they are.


    Most of the ice figurines scattered all over the secret territory were originally prepared for the people of yuqingzong, but they appeared in the team of taiyizong. In line with the principle that whoever benefits is the most suspect, yuqingzong, as the biggest beneficiary, is undoubtedly the biggest suspect. Besides, Taiyi is very clear about the abilities of other people. You can also guess that Yuqing sect is the most suspected by exclusion.


    "Taoist friends, what should we do now? Should we go to meet others first?" a Yuanying ancestor of Ziyang sect asked Lu Yuchen.


    Although the 100000 ice figurines did not cause obvious damage to them, let alone leave a few people, they didn''t even leave some scars on them. However, they consumed a lot of mana to destroy 100000 ice figurines. It can be said that their strength has been greatly reduced.


    On the outside of the restricted area opposite, countless ice figurines are like iron walls, wrapping the restricted area so that I''m afraid even a fly can''t fly past. If you want to enter the restricted area, there is no clever way at all. You can only break in by force from the front. This is not so easy for them who have consumed a lot of mana. If they can finally break into the restricted area, they must pay some price with their own 14 ancestors.


    In fact, according to the original design of taiyizong, when the 100000 ice figurines surrounded yuqingzong''s team, taiyizong could take the opportunity to enter the restricted area. After all, they have held this secret place for thousands of years. Even if there is no boundary stone of refining secret place, they already have a considerable understanding.


    The number of ice figurines in the restricted area is not endless, but there is a fixed number. How many ice figurines are destroyed outside will be supplemented inside. In other words, yuqingzong actually miscalculated a little. If he entered the secret territory when 100000 ice figurines were not destroyed, he would not face so many ice figurines at once.


    No way. Although Ye Zan has a high-altitude detector, he can''t see the inside of the restricted area. Without knowing the restricted area, even if someone told him this, he would not be willing to take the risk with everyone.


    After hearing the question, Lu Yuchen looked at the distant ice peak with a gloomy face, but she was quite hesitant in her heart. He knew that there was yuqingzong''s team, and he knew that there was a man who had a deep hatred with himself in yuqingzong''s team. Not everyone can face everything like no one after doing something bad. Therefore, he thought that he would really face Qi Qianjun with a little guilty in his heart.


    However, if they don''t meet in the past, only the people on their own side will have to pay some price if they want to break into the restricted area, and they are easy to be made fishermen by yuqingzong. You know, the original idea of taiyizong here is to let others be cannon fodder for themselves.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Yuchen finally made up his mind and said in a hate voice, "well, look at the current situation. If you don''t concentrate, I''m afraid no one can break in easily."


    Hearing Lu Yuchen''s decision, others around him were secretly relieved. If Lu Yuchen insists on going his own way, he has to break into the restricted area on his own. Whether they are taiyizong people or Ziyang Vientiane people, they can only follow to break through, which is obviously not good for them.


    On the other side of yuqingzong, seeing the people of taiyizong coming here, ye Zan put away the holographic projector. As for the barbecue and drinks, they still stay on the ground. Everyone still continues to eat and drink. It seems quite relaxed and comfortable to pay for an outing and picnic.


    Sanzong''s team soon came to the top of the ice peak. When they saw yuqingzong''s people barbecue here, everyone immediately felt like a dog. They broke through after destroying 100000 ice figurines. Although no one was injured, they were tired. How can you imagine how relaxed yuqingzong was.


    Of course, Lu Yuchen and others of taiyizong were more sure of their guess when they saw the situation of yuqingzong.


    "You guys, the Taoist friendship of yuqingzong is relaxed. Is it because Yuanying''s theory of Tao is regarded as a garden party?" a Yuanying ancestor of Ziyang Zong was unbalanced when he saw the comfortable appearance of yuqingzong. For what? Why is it that the team of 14 Yuanying ancestors here, whose strength is far better than that of yuqingzong, has to work so hard to come here.


    Ye Zan didn''t care about each other''s tone. After drinking all the wine in his cup, he smiled and said, "ha ha, unfortunately, I don''t have many things to prepare, so I won''t invite all Taoist friends to join us."


    The other party was clearly accusing Ye Zan and others of disrespect for Yuanying''s theory. As a result, ye Zan replied as if the other party wanted to ask for a drink, and immediately blocked the other party speechless.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''m afraid you''ve already come." press Lu Yuchen, who was a little uneasy in his heart, and finally couldn''t help but speak. He doesn''t want to get along with yuqingzong''s people for too long. It''s best to let the other party break into the restricted area immediately and wait for others to pick up bargains behind.


    "Haha, I''ve just come here." Ye Zan responded as if he was very modest while turning over the barbecue on the barbecue rack, as if the other party was complimenting himself.


    Seeing ye Zan''s attitude, Lu Yuchen couldn''t help but feel another burst of anger, which made her teeth itch.


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Yuchen took a long breath, calmed the anger in her chest again, tried to put a cloud light and wind clear expression on her face, and said, "Since ye Daoyou has already arrived, why don''t you just break into the restricted area, and maybe finally have a chance to put this secret place in her pocket."


    "I can''t help it. We''re not like passers-by. You''re crowded. Those things outside the restricted area don''t seem easy to deal with." Ye Zan replied casually.


    "Ha ha, although we have many people, we have consumed a lot all the way. I''m afraid we might as well be as energetic as you who have already collected energy." Lu Yuchen said with a sneer.


    Both sides are showing weakness, but not because of who is afraid of who, but to prepare for breaking into the restricted area later. No one wants to be the one who needs to bear more pressure. Naturally, the weaker the better. Anyway, I''m a weak chicken. If you really want to put any important burden on me, don''t blame me for leaving it at that time.


    "Taoist friends, we just came in to have a long experience to participate in Yuanying''s discussion. This secret place is also the property of your sect. Taoist friends must know more than us. Just do what you want to do. Don''t waste time testing here." Ye Zan said indifferently, as if he really had no intention of this secret place.


    This man! Ninety nine percent of people who are deceived and calculated are because of a greedy word. The so-called "if you want to take it, you must give it to it", which means that if you want to take something from the other party, you must give something to the other party first. But if people don''t want anything, what can you "give"? Therefore, what the liar fears most is the kind of person who has no desire and no desire. It''s useless to put any bait, and how can people be hooked.


    Of course, ye Zan just puts on a desire free attitude, mainly to let the other party know that "mouth gun" is useless, so as not to continue to struggle here.


    Sure enough, as soon as ye Zan''s attitude was put out, regardless of whether the attitude was true or false, Lu Yuchen couldn''t say anything behind him. If he continues to encourage Ye Zan, anyone with a little brain can see that there is a problem, and it will be more difficult to achieve his goal at that time.


    "Hehe, what ye Daoyou said... In that case, I won''t disturb your elegant interest." Lu Yuchen smiled twice. When she turned around, she showed a gloomy color and took others to another nearby ice peak.


    After arriving at another ice peak, Lu Yuchen and others sat on the ground to meditate and regulate their breath. Even with the help of pills, they could not recover to their peak soon, but it was good to recover a little.


    Soon after, another team composed of Yunding Tianhe, Xuanfa Zong and three Zongs, a total of ten Yuanying ancestors, finally came to the restricted area. As soon as they arrived here, they were naturally attracted by the cooking smoke on the side of yuqingzong and went to the ice peak on the side of yuqingzong first. However, their relationship with yuqingzong was not very good. Of course, they would not mix with yuqingzong''s people. After knowing the location of taiyizong and others, they immediately came to join the army.


    With the ten grandfathers of Yunding, Tianhe and Xuanfa, Taiyi became 24 grandfathers of Yuanying. This strength is enough even to break into the restricted area.


    "Don''t wait any longer. Yuqingzong obviously doesn''t want to take the lead. We can''t force them." Lu Yuchen finally got up and said to the people.


    "Hum, yuqingzong is really a good abacus if he wants to pick up a bargain behind us!" the people of other cases said angrily.


    But there was no way. As Lu Yuchen said, yuqingzong made it clear that they wanted to pick up a bargain in the back, and they couldn''t do anything about yuqingzong. Otherwise, don''t move, just stay here and consume it, and see who can consume more energy in the end. But the problem is that they don''t know whether this ice and snow secret place is important to yuqingzong. After all, yuqingzong doesn''t look like a secret place.


    You know, yuqingzong has a fairy palace small world, which can''t be compared with any secret place. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, this ice and snow secret place is obviously of little value to yuqingzong, at least not to the point where yuqingzong is willing to take risks.


    Of course, other people also know that this secret place must not have their own share. In the final analysis, it still has to fall into the hands of taiyizong. But how can they choose? They have no confidence. Like yuqingzong, they don''t pay attention to taiyizong.


    As for Taiyi sect, it is rare to have such an opportunity to break into the restricted area with the help of several other sects and obtain the boundary monument of the refining and chemical secret place. Naturally, I would not miss it. Therefore, when it comes to these cases of entering the secret territory, at least on the surface, it is too one, with reasons why it is necessary to enter the restricted area.


    "Our advantage is not so easy to take." Lu Yuchen glanced at the opposite peak, turned back and said confidently: "Our goal is to break into the restricted area. We don''t need to fight too much with the ice figurines outside. With our strength, we can leave yuqingzong far behind. Then, we will enter the restricted area, and yuqingzong can only deal with the siege of those ice figurines alone."


    "Yes, what Taoist friends said is very true!" other people, hearing Lu Yuchen''s words, immediately agreed.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s take action now. We must catch them off guard first." Lu Yuchen said quite confidently.


    Indeed, there are twenty-four ancestors of Yuanying on their side. As long as they can concentrate their efforts, it is not impossible to quickly break through the resistance of the army of ice figurines. When they enter the restricted area, Yu qingzong may be left alone to face the crazy siege of ice figurines. You know, Yu qingzong is no better than them, only six It''s just the ancestors. It''s not impossible to destroy them all here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the team of taiyizong, six Zong, a total of 24 Yuanying ancestors, rushed down from the ice peak. This is the magic weapon and magic envoy of Yuanying ancestors, which is far from comparable to the foundation building disciple master Jindan. They directly smashed a gap in the army of ice figurines on that side. Looking from the sky, it seems that there is a rapid spread on the ice The crack of the ice goes towards the end of the "ice surface".


    Besides, on the side of yuqingzong, seeing the action of taiyizong, Jin Dasheng and others immediately looked at Ye Zan. They also thought that the reason why Ye Zan was wasting here was to wait for the group of taiyizong to open the way so that they could follow behind and pick up bargains. Now, looking at the advancing speed of taiyizong, if they don''t follow up, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to take advantage of it This is cheap.


    However, ye Zan smiled, shook his head, raised his hand and offered the jade ball. He saw a light shining in the jade ball, and several small things flew out of the light and fell in front of everyone. These things are a bit like a metal belt, but they are smooth and without any decoration.


    Ye Zan picked up one and really tied it around his waist. Then he said, "come on, one by one, all tied around his waist."

 Chapter 683

    During the barbecue and drinking period, ye Zan didn''t do anything, but had already asked the intelligent brain in the jade ball space to analyze the data of the ice figurines obtained before, and made the belt that appeared to everyone. This kind of belt can be called camouflage belt. In fact, its function is very simple. It aims at the perception ability of ice figurines and disguises the wearer as the same kind in their "eyes".


    It was said that the people in taiyizong thought that ye Zan and others stopped here, which was worse than the best time to enter the restricted area. But is that really the best time? You know, at that time, although there were not a large number of ice figurines outside the restricted area, those ice figurines came out of the restricted area. In other words, even if ye Zan and others easily entered the restricted area at that time, I''m afraid it won''t be easy after entering.


    Therefore, ye Zan led the people to stay here. In addition to allowing them to adjust their state well, he also used this time to create several camouflage belts.


    They didn''t know what the belt was for at first, but since yezan took it out and asked them to fasten it, they didn''t ask any more questions. They soon tied their belts around their waists. In addition to Jin Dasheng and other ancestors of Yuanying and little Lori Ye Linglong, even little Lori''s panda robot has a longer belt tied to her fat waist, which is completely covered by fluffy fur.


    When everyone tied their belts, ye Zan sent instructions through the auxiliary chip, and suddenly everyone''s image began to become blurred. When the appearance of everyone was clear again, they all turned into ice figurines, but the body size was large and small. For example, the panda robot was a large ice Figurine, while little Lori and Xiaoba were a small ice figurine.


    Seeing this change, everyone immediately understood Ye Zan''s plan.


    Jin Dasheng asked curiously, "martial uncle, are those ice figurines unable to recognize us?"


    In fact, Jin Dasheng was a little suspicious, but it was difficult to say it clearly because of Ye Zan''s identity. After all, in common sense, although they have now become the appearance of ice figurines, they are not completely similar to the real ice figurines. It can even be said that they are a little crude.


    In other words, if they stand with the ice figurines and let others distinguish them, they can easily be found as long as the other party''s eyes are not blind. Especially among them, there are panda robot and little Lori. These two changed ice figurines are even more obvious. They are like fooling fools.


    Ye Zan could see their thoughts naturally and said confidently, "don''t worry. We can see the difference in appearance, but those ice figurines don''t have such eyesight and won''t leak stuffing."


    The camouflage belt made by Ye Zan is aimed at the perceptual characteristics of the ice figurines. Just as the world in the eyes of people and animals will be different, the ice figurines are also different from what people see. The flaws that humans can see at a glance are completely invisible to the ice figurines, and the things that the ice figurines can perceive may be exaggerated or something on the human side.


    However, in any case, since Ye Zan said so definitely, even if Jin Dasheng and others could not understand, they could only press the doubts in their hearts.


    "So, martial uncle, are we going to take action now?" Jin Dasheng then asked.


    Ye Zan nodded, pointed to the restricted area and said, "yes, but we don''t have to follow them. A large number of ice figurines have been attracted by them. There are many gaps over there. Let''s go in from that place."


    So, led by Ye Zan, they finally left Bingfeng and went straight to the gap of the army of ice figurines pointed out by Ye Zan.


    Originally, even with Ye Zan''s words, people were more or less worried about such a disguise. When approaching those ice figurines, they naturally seemed a little nervous. Everyone held the flying sword and magic weapon tightly and was ready to deal with the accident at any time.


    But facts have proved that they really think too much. When those ice figurines face them, they don''t have any abnormal behavior at all, as if they are their own kind. Even when they and some ice figurines were really close to face-to-face, those ice figurines didn''t respond at all. They all stood there like sculptures.


    I really don''t recognize us! Jin Dasheng and others breathed a sigh of relief, and their actions were immediately more comfortable, without the feeling of trembling.


    Not to mention how the people of yuqingzong can easily enter the restricted area by using their camouflage belts, but also taiyizong, who is strengthening the formation of ice figurines on the other side, and others.


    The team led by taiyizong has 24 ancestors of Yuanying. At this time, they are using their skills to bomb the surrounding ice figurines and constantly break through in the direction of the restricted area.


    However, these ice figurines are not just furnishings. They are not only those ordinary ice figurines that have appeared before, but also some ice figurines with silver blue bodies, which have the strength of the golden elixir. Therefore, taiyizong''s more than 20 Yuanying ancestors did not stab to the end like a knife into tofu, but used a lot of strength every meter.


    "Well, did the people of yuqingzong follow?" Lu Yuchen, who was in command in the center of the team, suddenly asked several Yuanying ancestors in charge of the rear of the team.


    "Strange, there is no unusual movement behind." one of the Yuanying''s ancestors, relying solely on his physical strength, stepped on the head of an ice Figurine into the air, but did not see the trace of the yuqingzong team behind him.


    "What''s the matter? Did they really give up?" said a Yuanying ancestor around Lu Yuchen, who was quite puzzled.


    "Impossible, they......" Lu Yuchen suddenly turned back, pinched the magic formula in her hand, cast a spell, and looked up at the ice peak barbecued by yuqingzong and others. Just this time, I saw that there was no figure on the top of the ice peak, and even the traces of the barbecue had been cleaned up.


    "Are they still there?" the nearby Yuanying ancestor naturally knew what Lu Yuchen was doing, so he immediately asked very curiously.


    Lu Yuchen frowned tightly, shook her head and said, "they are no longer there."


    After saying this, Lu Yuchen didn''t scatter the spell, but continued to sweep around with a curse. His magic is a secret skill handed down by Qianmu Zhenjun. It can ignore the obstacles of distance, angle and ground type. Although it can''t really reach thousands of miles, it can also see very far. However, after scanning around, he didn''t see the trace of Ye Zan and others, as if these people of yuqingzong evaporated at once.


    "How''s it going?" seeing Lu Yuchen stop, the old ancestor of Yuanying next to him asked again.


    "Strange, I can''t find them at all!" Lu Yuchen said angrily. He didn''t believe that the people of yuqingzong would leave, so he must have used some means to avoid his own exploration. The so-called good deeds do not betray others, and betraying others does not do good deeds. If the other party does so, it is likely that he has some calculations on his own side.


    And in fact? Of course!


    After ye Zan and others entered the terracotta army, they were really relaxed with their camouflage belt. It was almost like walking in the garden. However, ye Zan didn''t forget to make trouble for taiyizong, so he released several special inducers on the way. Several inducers, like hamsters, sent out signals calling for the ice figurines and ran towards taiyizong.


    As a result, ye Zan''s ice figurines had not been attracted by the movement there, but they quickly turned to taiyizong under the call of the inducer. Then, looking from a high altitude, you can clearly see that a large number of ice figurines on this side are like the tide, pouring layer by layer in the direction of taiyizong.


    Taiyi people on their side will still have a rough estimate of the situation they will face, especially the pressure they will face, when they are preparing to break through the restricted area. For example, there are 100000 ice figurines in this direction. It can be estimated how many ice figurines need to face the siege at the speed of their breakthrough, the contact surface of the formation and the number of ice figurines.


    When there is an obvious gap between the reality and the estimated results, it naturally indicates that there is a problem. Although Lu Yuchen''s character was not very good, she was a genius after all. She soon noticed this situation.


    "Damn it, how can these ice figurines kill more and more!" people around in the face of the siege of those ice figurines also complained at this time.


    "No, there must be a problem!" Lu Yuchen suddenly perked up, picked up the formula again, and looked at the direction of the sharp increase in pressure.


    After all, the inducer released by Ye Zan can only summon the ice figurines on their side, and it is impossible to trigger the whole ice Figurine army. Unless ye Zan specially designed some inducers to be distributed in all directions, and then summoned ice figurines in all directions.


    However, ye Zan didn''t intend to do that. On the one hand, the number of ice figurines destroyed here will reappear in the restricted area, so the more ice figurines left outside, the less ice figurines in the restricted area. On the other hand, without knowing what''s in the restricted area, ye Zan doesn''t want to really keep taiyizong and others out all the time. Maybe they can be used in the restricted area.


    Therefore, the reason why Ye Zan did this is just to consume the strength of too many people.


    On Lu Yuchen''s side, when he cast the spell again, he had a relatively definite direction, and soon saw the problem. Among the numerous ice figurines, he actually saw several figures that were far from the ice figurines. Although those figures also looked like ice figurines, looking at the figure, especially one big and one small, immediately reminded him of the little Lori and the giant panda in yuqingzong.


    "How did they do it!" seeing this scene, Lu Yuchen was a little confused. He could clearly see that the group was shuttling between the ice figurines, but there was no conflict with the ice figurines. They were almost in different spaces. Of course, he can also guess that the people of yuqingzong can do this, which is probably related to the strange camouflage on their body, but he can''t figure out how such a bad camouflage can work.


    People nearby heard Lu Yuchen''s words and hurriedly asked, "but did you find anything?"


    Lu Yuchen looked gloomy, almost biting her teeth and said, "yes, I see. It was the ghost of yuqingzong."


    "What, yuqingzong?" several people around were startled when they heard this. They are not afraid of these ice figurines. Although it is difficult to deal with them now, they will not really pose a threat to themselves. The key is that yuqingzong''s ability to engage in such ghosts surprised them: isn''t this place too one''s territory? Why, it seems that the people of yuqingzong have become masters now!


    "Where are the people of yuqingzong? Are they quietly following us?" someone immediately looked at the rear in surprise.


    However, Lu Yuchen''s words surprised everyone even more.


    "They are in front and are about to enter the restricted area." Lu Yuchen said angrily.


    "What, how is this possible!" when the people around heard this, they couldn''t help but stagnate in their hands until the ice figurines rushed forward. Moreover, even if they recover immediately, everyone''s face is still full of confusion, and they don''t understand how this happened.


    "They used a camouflage method to avoid the perception of the ice figurines, which is faster than us. We should also speed up, otherwise we might be really cheap. Those people of yuqingzong." Lu Yuchen looked at the direction of yuqingzong and others with hatred, took back his eyes, scattered the magic, and immediately joined the team''s strong attack.


    Originally, several Yuanying ancestors of taiyizong wanted to let others contribute. They were just pretending. But now, it''s about the ownership of the secret territory. People who know yuqingzong want to enter the restricted area faster. People of taiyizong don''t dare to slack off any more. With all their efforts, they make the breakthrough speed a little faster.


    On the other side of yuqingzong, ye Zan and others came to the edge of the restricted area without any accident by virtue of their camouflage belt. There are very obvious signs on the edge of the restricted area. The next step is thick fog, but there is no fog outside, as if there was a layer of glass blocking it.


    "Come on, go in!"


    Without hesitation, ye Zan took the crowd across the border, and the figure of the party was soon submerged in the fog.


    To the surprise of yezan and others, the fog in the restricted area did not fill the whole restricted area, but was like a big cover covering the restricted area. Therefore, after ye Zan and others entered the restricted area, they only continued to move forward a few steps, and their sight immediately returned to normal, and there was no fog to stop them.


    However, when ye Zan and others saw the scene in the restricted area, they all took a cold breath.

 Chapter 684

    Yuqingzong and his party stepped into the restricted area and passed through the fog layer only a few meters thick. They suddenly saw a bright light in front of them. They did not encounter the illusion of confusing people''s minds, nor fell into the killing array full of crisis. Everything in the restricted area was so simple and clearly displayed in front of them.


    In the restricted area, on the smooth ice like a mirror, lying on his stomach was a huge black turtle, which was like a towering iceberg. However, the body of the ice turtle is not like ordinary ice and snow with a few threads of turbidity, but pure as if carved out of crystal. It is crystal clear, so that people can almost vaguely see the condition in its body.


    Under the ice shell of the ice turtle, Colorful streamers continuously follow a specific track, and finally flow to the four feet of the ice turtle and penetrate into the ice below. As each streamer disappeared into the ice, the ice surface in front of the ice turtle, which was as solid as gold and stone, would rise up one by one like soft mud, and soon condensed into a statue of ice figurines.


    Seeing here, the people of yuqingzong finally knew the origin of those ice figurines.


    "Martial uncle, what should we do next?" Jin Dasheng asked Ye Zan in a low voice. Although, due to the camouflage belt, the surrounding ice figurines regarded them as similar, he couldn''t help but lower his voice, as if he was afraid of disturbing these ice figurines.


    "If the expectation is good, the eight boundary pillars of the secret land are in the body of the xuangui, what else can we do? Do it!" Ye Zan said directly.


    This is not an unfounded guess. For a secret place, the only thing that can become the source of all the roads in the secret place is the boundary pillar as the core of the secret place. Ye Zan has clearly felt that the source of the cold winter way of the whole secret land is in the body of the ice turtle, so everything is very clear.


    Although there are countless ice figurines in the tens of miles away from the ice turtle, there are many golden elixir ice figurines. However, with the help of the camouflage belt, ye Zan and others didn''t spend much effort at all. They shuttled through the army of ice figurines and came to the ice turtle.


    "Disease!"


    Qi Qianjun took the lead. As soon as he slapped the sword box on his back, countless flying swords gushed out of it and cut off the ice turtle. Suddenly, there was a "tinkling" sound in the space, which was like a large blacksmith shop starting at the same time. The sound was more dense than the rainstorm.


    However, such an attack, in front of the ice turtle''s defense, seemed not even tickling. The countless flying swords were chopped on the Ice Armor of the ice turtle. In the twinkling of an eye, they were scattered in all directions, but they couldn''t even cut off a bit of ice debris, and couldn''t even leave a white mark.


    "What a hard ice armor!" Qi Qianjun exclaimed.


    You know, Qi Qianjun''s flying sword in the sword box is not the disposable iron sword when he first got the sword box. Among the materials used in these flying swords, one is brought out by Ye Zan from the small world of the fairy palace, which is the chain originally used to imprison the bones of Jain. It can definitely be regarded as a top-grade flying sword material. It can be said that most of the sword cultivation based on flying sword may not have a stronger flying sword than this.


    However, with such a flying sword, the Ice Armor of the ice turtle can''t even cut off any ice debris. It can be seen that the defense of the ice armor is abnormal.


    "All swords are one, cut!" Qi Qianjun didn''t give up. He changed his sword formula and pointed to the ice turtle. Suddenly, I saw the flying sword all over the sky, instantly combined into a huge sword in the sky, and cut it towards the ice Xuan turtle with the momentum of breaking the world.


    Boom!


    The giant sword was cut on the back armor of the ice Xuan turtle, which made the huge body of the ice Xuan turtle sink slightly, but the giant sword was also falling apart and turned into thousands of small swords. Looking at the back armor of the ice turtle, there was only a white mark nearly 100 meters long, and with the shuttle of streamer, it recovered without any trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Hiss, what a strong defense, what''s the matter!"


    Seeing this, Jin Dasheng and others couldn''t help taking a breath. They know very well how powerful Qi Qianjun''s sword is. Even a real mountain will be split in half. However, it was such a sword that failed again. Even the white marks left on the Ice Armor disappeared completely in the blink of an eye.


    "The wind rises!" Jin Dasheng suppressed his shock and raised his hand to throw the folding fan in the air. With the Dharma formula in his hand, the folding fan "brushed" in mid air and fanned seven or eight times towards the ice Xuanjia. Although it was only seven or eight times, suddenly thousands of wind blades poured out, forming a storm sweeping towards the ice turtle.


    The sound of "hiss hiss hiss" was heard all the time, and countless wind blades fell on the ice turtle. It not only attacked the strong defensive back armor, but also shrouded the ice turtle''s head, neck and limbs in the attack range.


    However, facts have proved that the ice turtle is only shaped like a turtle, which does not mean that only the back armor is strong. In fact, the defense of other parts is no worse than the back armor. In fact, it''s not surprising that the head, neck and limbs of the ice turtle are composed of black ice like the back armor. How can there be a difference in defense.


    "Fall!" Cheng Liangqi and Yang Bufan also sacrificed the dragon gold seal on their hands and smashed the ice turtle without any moves. However, after smashing for a while, they had to stop, because the Panlong gold seal had been deformed and could not cause the slightest damage to the ice turtle.


    Of course, it is impossible for the ice turtle to be unconscious when the people of yuqingzong do so. It seemed a little confused in the face of the people disguised as ice figurines. Instead of directly attacking the people, it raised its feet and stamped on the ice, creating a large number of golden elixir ice figurines again. However, it can''t find anyone to attack itself, and it''s even more impossible for these ice figurines to find people. They can only bump around like headless flies, causing a frenzy among the ice figurines in the whole restricted area.


    Fortunately, at this time, ripples appeared on the fog barrier in the other direction, and figures rushed in from the outside of the fog. It was the Yuanying ancestors of taiyizong and several others. The appearance of these people stopped the crazy ice figurines immediately, and the whole restricted area seemed to fall into silence at this moment.


    "What happened?"


    Taiyizong people here have just experienced the crazy siege of the ice figurines. They are really uncomfortable in the face of such a quiet atmosphere.


    However, this situation did not last long. With one of them unconsciously taking a step, the gentle sound of footsteps from the soles of their feet and the ice became the horn of the ice figurines to launch an attack.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull roar, the surrounding ice figurines rushed towards taiyizong almost at the same time. Taiyizong''s people had no more breath, so they had to sacrifice magic weapons again. A war between people and ice figurines broke out again. This time, the base level ice figurines are no longer the majority, but a large number of Jindan level ice figurines, which is not so easy to deal with.


    "Damn it, what''s going on!" someone shouted angrily while blocking the ice figurines.


    "Where are the people of yuqingzong?" Lu Yuchen didn''t care about anything else, but immediately pinched the formula and used magic to find the trace of yuqingzong people.


    Seeing Lu Yuchen''s action, the people next to him immediately came forward to guard and asked, "have the people of yuqingzong come in?"


    "Over there, they are attacking the ice turtle in the center!" Lu Yuchen quickly found the people of yuqingzong and pointed out the direction to them.


    "The ice turtle... How did the people of yuqingzong get there? Is the boundary pillar of the secret land over there?" the people of other families nearby asked, looking at the behemoth in the distance.


    In fact, with the body shape of Bingxuan turtle, they had seen it as soon as they came in, but they didn''t expect the action of yuqingzong to be so fast. After all, they didn''t have Lu Yuchen''s secret method, and they didn''t see how yuqingzong people crossed the ice Figurine army before.


    "Yes, it''s over there. I''ll try my best to rush towards that side!" Lu Yuchen was also very anxious. He didn''t want to watch the secret land fall into the hands of Yuqing sect, either personally or from the perspective of the sect.


    After all, there are more than 20 ancestors of Yuanying. Even if they have consumed a lot of mana outside, these ice figurines can''t stop them. Moreover, the distance from them to the location of the ice turtle is only tens of miles away. Even if the pace of the sudden advance is slower, it won''t take much time.


    The battle of taiyizong and others naturally attracted the attention of yuqingzong.


    "Martial uncle, taiyizong people are coming here." Jin Dasheng reminded Ye Zan. In fact, he wanted to ask himself what to do here. In fact, they have a hostile relationship with taiyizong. Once the people from taiyizong break in, it will certainly do them no good.


    "Martial uncle, I''ll stop them." Qi Qianjun asked Ye Zan for orders.


    "You don''t have to fight them hard. Those ice figurines pose no threat to you. You just wait for the opportunity to create some trouble for them and slow down their breakthrough speed. I''ll try other methods to see if I can break the ice turtle''s defense." Ye Zan didn''t hesitate and immediately ordered the people.


    "Yes!" Jin Dasheng and others took orders one after another and turned to taiyizong and others.


    When Qi Qianjun left, ye Zan stopped the other party and said, "Qianjun, don''t worry so much. If you find a chance, you can do him. Even if you kill him, the day won''t collapse."


    Qi Qianjun naturally knew who ye Zan said "he" was. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you, martial uncle. Please rest assured. The disciple knows what to do!"


    When the others left, ye Zan turned back and looked at the ice turtle. He thought of the defense of the ice turtle just tested, but he couldn''t help frowning. In fact, by his means, there is no way to destroy the ice turtle, but the key is not to hurt the boundary pillar that may be in its body.


    You know, although the boundary monument of the secret territory is not an ordinary stone monument, it is not indestructible. Once the boundary pillar is damaged, it will have a great impact on the secret place, which makes Ye Zan feel helpless.


    The ice turtle''s defense is very strong, but if ye Zan loses a nuclear bomb, the high temperature alone may evaporate the ice turtle. However, can the boundary monument in the ice turtle be preserved intact under the outbreak of the nuclear bomb? Maybe, maybe not. Anyway, he didn''t dare to bet.


    So what about the other way? For example, build a drilling machine on the back of the ice turtle, or use the method of high-temperature cutting? These methods may be effective, but the speed cannot be guaranteed. After all, the ice turtle has the ability of automatic recovery. Ye Zan doesn''t think that just a few people on his side, plus those ice figurines, can really keep those people in taiyizong out all the time. Moreover, even if you finally enter the ice turtle, it takes time to refine the boundary pillar. It''s not that you can immediately recognize the LORD by dropping a drop of blood.


    Although Ye Zan was thinking of ways, he was not idle in his hand. Ruyi gushed out of his body, turned into a sword in his hand, and then raised his hand to swallow the black hole. Suddenly, a black hole with a big fist opened directly on the side back armor of the ice turtle. The black hole is like a drill bit. Its strong attraction pulls the surrounding ice armor, and even forms a small ice debris vortex.


    However, until the black hole disappeared, there was only a groove left on the ice shell of the ice turtle, and it was soon filled up after a large amount of streamer gathered.


    His sister, I''m most annoyed with two kinds of opponents. One is that I can''t beat dead, and the other is that I can''t beat bad! Ye Zan looks at the disappearance of the black hole and is quite depressed. The key is not to make a big move. If he is a pure enemy, he has many ways to destroy the ice turtle, but it can''t be destroyed alone. He has to ensure that the boundary pillar is not affected.


    Suddenly, the little Lori next to jumped down from the panda''s back, came to Ye Zan, looked up and asked, "Dad, are you going to break the turtle''s shell?"


    Hearing what little Lori said, ye Zan didn''t care much. He reached out and touched her head. He said with a little joke, "yes, is there any way for Linglong?"


    With these words, ye Zan didn''t wait for little Laurie to answer. He still frowned and stared at the ice turtle. The auxiliary chip in his brain is calculating various methods, trying to find a safe, reliable, fast and effective method.


    However, at this time, ye Zan suddenly felt that his hand on little Lori''s head was empty, and then he saw a small figure jumping onto the back of ice turtle. That small figure, naturally, is little Laurie Ye Linglong, and in little Laurie''s hand, she is holding a small hammer that looks quite ordinary.


    "When!" little Laurie dropped her hammer and hit the back armor of the ice turtle.


    Then... Nothing happened.

 Chapter 685

    Little Lori jumped onto the back of the ice turtle with confidence, swung her little hammer and hit it. She heard the sound of "Dang", but nothing happened. This makes her want to help her father, and then get her father''s praise. She immediately toots her goldfish mouth. Children also want face, okay!


    "Dangdang!" knocked again, but nothing happened. Little Laurie pouted higher, and her big eyes burst into tears.


    Ye Zan below didn''t expect little Laurie to do any miracles, but little Laurie wanted her to have a try. Therefore, I didn''t feel much disappointed to see that little Lori knocked on the ice turtle several times, but nothing happened.


    In the final analysis, we still rely on ourselves. How can we place things on a child? Ye Zan shook his head with a smile and raised his hand to sacrifice the jade ball. With a ray of light, a large magic weapon fell, which was the tunnel shield vehicle used in the construction of rail transit. Of course, the tunnel shield car is no problem for driving mountains and breaking rocks. If you want to drill through the ice shell of the ice turtle, you need him to modify it again.


    Therefore, after taking out the tunnel shield vehicle, ye Zan released a lot of materials and began to prepare for the transformation of the tunnel shield vehicle here. The first is the drill bit. He took out a kind of Yanyang refined gold containing the power of fire, and added some other metals to enhance the strength. His idea is to break the ice with fire. In addition, he also needs to transform the energy path to increase the bearing capacity of the energy path, so as to avoid the problem of overload and breaking during work.


    Although there are many places to be transformed, it won''t take much time for ye Zan. He picked up the formula of the refining machine, and each piece of material flew into the air. Under the melting of Yuanying real fire, it turned into a ball of liquid, and then penetrated into the drill bit of the shield car. At the same time, he quickly changed the Dharma formula on his other hand, and printed the Dharma formula on the drill bit, engraved layers of runes in the drill bit.


    At this time, little Lori on Bingxuan turtle''s back saw what her father was doing below, and her little head immediately understood that she had "disappointed" her father. She angrily looked at the hammer in her hand and said to herself, "didn''t you say you could help dad smash it? Why didn''t I smash it so much!"


    However, as if she had heard what little Lori said, the ugly little hammer suddenly twinkled.


    While the little Lori was shining with the little hammer, she seemed to "understand" the response of the little hammer, made a vicious look, and said, "hum, don''t lie to me, or I''ll let my father melt you!"


    With these words, little Lori put the little hammer on the ground and exposed her small arm like a white lotus root from her sleeve. Then, with a slight stroke of her finger on her wrist, a wisp of golden blood gushed out of the wound and sprinkled on the small hammer. Little Lori didn''t shed much blood, but she soon dyed the whole hammer with a layer of blood gold. Strangely, there was no blood on the ice under the hammer.


    With little Lori''s blood, the little hammer also shines again, but it is much more dazzling than before. It looks like a small sun falling on the back of the ice turtle from a distance.


    Ye Zan naturally saw such an abnormal scene in his eyes. He was surprised and stopped his action to rush up. Just now he was busy improving the tunnel shield car, because he didn''t see the scene of little Laurie cutting her wrists and bleeding, but it was hard to think of it or not.


    Seeing this, how can ye Zan not be nervous? His daughter is still there. God knows what happened to this scene and what danger it is to his daughter!


    However, before ye Zan rushed up, the light suddenly converged. The light originally as dazzling as the little sun converged into the "little hammer" and revealed the figure of little Lori.


    However, little Lori at this time, although there is no change from before, the image of the little hammer has changed greatly. Originally in the hands of little Lori, the hammer looked very small and exquisite. At this time, it has become a behemoth with a handle several meters long and a hammer head like a large wine barrel. If a "100t" sign is engraved on the hammer head, it is Ah Xiang''s angry hammer.


    In front of the "100t sledgehammer", little Lori looks even more petite. If the hammer head is really made into a bucket, it is estimated that it will be more than enough to hold ten little Lori. But little Lori was holding the handle of the hammer with both hands. With a cry of "Yiya", she raised the sledgehammer high, then jumped into the air, swung it round and smashed it on the back of the ice turtle.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Three times in a row, he hit the black ice turtle''s back armor heavily, but there was not even a white mark left in the hit place. Although the hammer has become big, it is not much different from the ice turtle before the change.


    However, ye Zan holds the way of insight, but he clearly sees some special changes when he hammers the ice armor. The change comes from the "Tao", which can not be seen by the naked eye. It can be said that the hammering Ice Armor is not a smash in the ordinary sense, but a collision between the two Tao. The "Tao" possessed by the hammer may be called the broken Tao. After acting on the ice armor, although the naked eye seems to have no change, it actually makes the avenue contained in the Ice Armor "crack".


    In fact, ye Zan''s insight has been used many times before. He can find the weakness of the observation object, and then destroy the other party''s structure with very little power. For example, at the place where the demon God fell, it was with his insight that he finally defeated the pseudo demon God incarnated by Cheng pan.


    This time, ye Zan also observed the ice turtle with insight, looked for the weakness of the ice turtle, and found the corresponding weakness. However, even if it is to influence and destroy the other party''s structure with a very small force, it still needs strength. If the standard of "very small force" is not met, it is of little use to find weaknesses.


    Ye Zan''s reason for improving the tunnel shield truck on the spot is actually that he plans to take advantage of the weakness of ice turtle to try whether he can drill in with the tunnel shield truck.


    Of course, judging from the current situation, the tunnel shield vehicle seems to be out of use. Although the ice turtle has not been broken by little Laurie, it is more hopeful than the tunnel shield vehicle according to the result of the collision between the roads.


    After little Lori hit three times on one side, although the black ice turtle didn''t change and seemed to have no effect, it didn''t stop as before, but then hit it again with a giant hammer.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" it was another four combos.


    As the last shot fell on the back of the ice turtle, there seemed to be a clear sound of fragmentation, followed by countless cracks that immediately covered the body of the ice turtle.


    With the sound of "bang", the ice turtle, which was just indestructible like a mountain, was like a collapsed sand sculpture, which broke into a pile of ice sand and snow debris in the twinkling of an eye. The large amount of ice sand slipped from high to all sides, which was like a snow avalanche. If ye Zan didn''t run up in time, I''m afraid he would be buried under the ground.


    "Daddy, Linglong broke it!" little Lori jumped at Ye Zan very excited, and the huge hammer in her hand has changed back to its original appearance.


    Ye Zan catches the little Lori and sees the injury on her wrist at a glance. He can''t help but draw in his heart and hurriedly asks, "Linglong, what''s the matter with her wrist?"


    "Ah?" the excitement on little Lori''s face disappeared in an instant. She bowed her head and shrunk in Ye Zan''s arms and murmured, "Dad, it''s the little hammer that says... That''s how she can listen to Linglong''s words and help dad smash the big turtle."


    What can you say? Ye Zan is not a person who casually shirks responsibility. In essence, he is not strong enough. Otherwise, his daughter will do it. Fortunately, his auxiliary chip, after the chip in the connected little Laurie''s brain, did not detect anything different from her body. It seems that this will not have any bad impact on his daughter, just like dropping blood to recognize the Lord. He was relieved.


    Of course, even if you know this, ye Zan''s father is still distressed. He will take out the nanometa medical spray and ask the little Lolita: "it hurts. It''s not going to happen next time."


    When little Lori heard that ye Zan didn''t blame herself, she immediately showed a smile on her face and said with a little pride: "Linglong is not afraid of pain. Linglong smashed the big turtle."


    "Yes, it''s all Linglong''s credit. Linglong is the most powerful." Ye Zan praised helplessly. Lolita''s wrist wound was sprayed on a tiny bit of loli''s wrist. It was not a very deep wound. It was completely restored in the twinkling of an eye, and no trace of trace could be seen.


    As a child, Laurie smashed the ice turtle with a small hammer, and then the small hammer became a "100t giant hammer", which smashed the ice turtle into a big snow mountain. In fact, it took only a few minutes. However, after the ice turtle broke, this matter is not over yet. Ye Zan has to find a boundary pillar to refine it, so as to truly become the master of the secret realm.


    Ye Zan fell on the "big snow mountain" with little Lori in his arms, and did not fall into ice sand and snow debris under the control of gravity field. He stretched out his palm and grabbed it across the thick ice and snow. With his arm slowly raised, a boundary pillar like a crystal sculpture slowly floated out of the ice and snow.


    "Linglong, help dad look around. Dad still has something to do. Don''t let anyone disturb." Ye Zan said this and put little Lori on the ground.


    "Well, Linglong must protect her father." little Laurie nodded hard.


    Ye Zan doesn''t worry about letting little Lori do it. In fact, with little Lori''s real strength, no one in the restricted area can hurt her. In fact, even ye Zan himself, although it''s only Yuanying realm, it''s hard to find an opponent in this realm. This is not arrogance. You should know that after ye Zan stepped into the realm of Yuanying, the object of life and death struggle many times is Yuanshen power, not only the parallel Yuanshen with mysterious power, but also the magic power of chaos.


    It can be said that if ye Zan does his best, even if he does not rely on anyone of the Yuqing sect, it is not impossible to completely destroy more than 20 Yuanying ancestors over there. Don''t forget that in addition to his own strength, he also has Yuanshen mecha and Zerg Taoist soldiers, as well as powerful scientific and technological weapons. In fact, Yuanying''s theory is more like playing with children.


    That''s why Ye Zan has the confidence to say to Qi Qianjun, if you have any revenge, just take revenge. Even if you kill Lu Yuchen, the day will not fall down. If you tear your face, just his family background is enough for too many people to drink a pot, let alone with two big demon kings.


    Of course, having strength does not mean that you must do whatever you want. Since yuqingzong wants to have a foothold in this world, some things must be paid attention to. If you want to make most people speechless, you must abide by certain rules of the game. After all, yuqingzong has not singled out the strength of the whole world.


    Therefore, although Ye Zan used scientific and technological items such as high-altitude detectors, he did not release the Zerg Taoist soldiers and Yuanshen mecha. It can be said that so far, no one can accuse him of violating the rules of Yuanying''s theory of Tao. Even if he finally refined the boundary pillar of the secret realm, he came according to the "rules" formulated by them.


    After taking out the boundary pillar, ye Zan directly stretched out his hand and pressed it under his feet. The strong gravity acted on the "big snow mountain" and immediately "pressed" a piece of hard ice. He sat on the ground and put the boundary pillar in front of him. He began to pinch the magic formula quickly in his hand, and light flew into the boundary pillar from his hand, causing the boundary pillar to tremble constantly.


    Ye Zan''s behavior made taiyizong''s people anxious for an instant, especially Lu Yuchen, who was bearing the "important task".


    Originally, the people of taiyizong didn''t seem to be in a hurry. They knew that the ice turtle couldn''t be broken easily. Therefore, even if they were forced to break in, they all left some strength to deal with the people of yuqingzong. However, what they did not expect was that the ice turtle, which could not even be broken by Yuanshen power, was smashed by a little Lori with a big hammer in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing ye Zan begin to refine the boundary monument, how can Lu Yuchen and others be in no hurry? If they really let the people of yuqingzong get the secret territory, they will lose taiyizong''s face. Lu Yuchen, who claims to be a peerless genius, can''t tolerate this kind of thing, otherwise he doesn''t say that he is a genius worthy of his name!


    "Come on, they have begun to refine boundary pillars. Stop them at all costs!" Lu Yuchen snapped.


    However, at this time, thousands of flying swords suddenly flew out of the ice figurines and shot at Lu Yuchen from all directions. Fortunately, Lu Yuchen is also a genius after all. Her strength is also the top in the realm of Yuanying. Seeing this, she quickly pinched the formula and recalled the flying sword block.

 Chapter 686

    Lu Yuchen pinched the sword formula with her hand, and a flying sword protected her whole body with a gesture. The sound of tinkling was heard all the time, blocking out thousands of flying swords. However, he also knew that he would lose if he kept it for a long time, not to mention that he couldn''t keep it for long, so he secretly pinched a Dharma formula with his other hand and shouted, "wait a minute, don''t you think it''s too mean for yuqingzong to take advantage of people''s danger!"


    This sounds like a sentence, but for Lu Yuchen, what he said is not important. The important thing is to let the other party show his flaws. No matter whether the other party wants to reason or simply retort, even if there is only this psychological activity, it will inevitably have a certain impact on the action, and that is his opportunity to fight back.


    Sure enough, just after Lu Yuchen said this, the attack of thousands of flying swords around suddenly slowed down, as if the other party wanted to stop and argue with him. Aware of this, he couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. The defense of flying sword didn''t stop because of this. At the same time, he immediately completed the secret formula on his other hand.


    "Disease!"


    With a low drink, Lu Yuchen raised her hand and nodded in one direction. A little black light, almost inconspicuous, flew out of his fingertips, like a slow and solid disease, directly to Qi Qianjun standing behind several ice figurines. Yes, at the moment when the attack slowed down, he had found his opponent''s position and knew that the opponent was the one he was afraid of.


    This dark light looks insignificant, but it is a very vicious spell called Guixu Yizhi. This spell is not aimed at the flesh, nor at the spirit, but at the human Yuan Ying or golden elixir, or more accurately, at the personal road. Once you get this spell, you won''t hurt or die, but the avenue in Yuanying or Jindan will be disintegrated by this black light pollution.


    Taiyi sect is an authentic sect, but no one has stipulated it. This authentic sect can''t use some vicious means.


    In fact, the key to whether this means is a right way or a devil way is to see its cultivation method. If we want to violate the universal moral standards, such as how many people''s souls and lives to refine, it will definitely be classified as a devil''s means. If the method of cultivation is not extreme and there is no so-called "Harming nature and justice", even if it can not reach the "aboveboard" of the right way, it is not a devil''s way.


    Although it''s hard to practice, it doesn''t violate the taboo of the right way. It''s not strange to be included by Taizong. However, it is also because the cultivation is too difficult. Even if there is no cultivation threshold in taiyizong, there are few people who really practice.


    Of course, no matter how hard it is to cultivate, for Lu Yuchen, a genius once in a thousand years, it is just a matter of more effort than other ordinary spells.


    Seeing that dark light, he directly passed through the body of the ice figurines without Yuanying or golden elixir, and came to Qi Qianjun in an instant. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would really catch Lu Yuchen''s way. After all, the black light came quickly and was very insignificant, which made it difficult for people to respond in time when they found it.


    But is Qi Qianjun an ordinary person?


    But this time, it''s not the difference in qualification, but the people who have done so long as they have done things in the virtual divine world, they have long been recorded in detail. Coincidentally, it was by virtue of the virtual divine world that Lu Yuchen raised the "proficiency" of the virtual one finger to the "full level".


    In fact, this is no coincidence.


    With the large-scale popularization of the virtual divine world, the vast majority of practitioners in the Shenhua domain will choose to accumulate "proficiency" in their magic and sword skills in the virtual divine world. Although taiyizong planned to clean up yuqingzong for more than a day, he didn''t think that the virtual divine world would leak his own information. They all thought that this was really just a secret place where gods and spirits entered.


    Without knowing that the virtual divine world is a virtual world and that their activities in it are only data, who would think that everything they do in it will be kept and archived by the virtual divine world host? I''m afraid everyone still thinks that if they are in the virtual divine world, as long as they avoid people''s eyes and ears, they can play a role of confidentiality.


    Of course, Qi Qianjun did not get the information directly from the virtual divine world host.


    It was under the pretext that ye Zan had his own news channel that he told everyone, including Qi Qianjun, the information of taiyizong and other important figures before coming to the preaching conference. After all, even if they didn''t expect the change of Yuanying''s theory of Taoism, according to the original rules of Yuanying''s theory of Taoism, their ancestors of Yuanying also had to compete in the challenge arena. Now, it''s just a place for fighting and dueling. It''s just changed from the challenge arena to outside the challenge arena and to this secret place.


    Therefore, Lu Yuchen''s words were not the reason why Qi Qianjun suspended the attack. In fact, Qi Qianjun also saw that the other party''s defense was difficult to break through, which gave the other party a chance to fight back. Between the conversion of attack and defense, there are often the most flaws, and few people can really give full consideration to the two.


    This is the case when two people fight, especially when the difference in strength is not so great, it is who can catch who''s flaw. If there is a great difference in strength, you can solve everything by cutting it with one sword. You don''t have to induce or anything at all. The strength of the other party is the biggest flaw.


    Seeing the black light in front of him, Qi Qianjun didn''t make any response, or in the eyes of others, it was too late to respond. Just as the black light disappeared into Qi Qianjun''s body, Qi Qianjun''s body suddenly collapsed and dispersed into thousands of short flying swords, swarming towards Lu Yuchen.


    It turned out that Qi Qianjun, who appeared in Lu Yuchen''s induction, was only a separate body composed of flying swords. This separation has neither golden elixir nor Yuanying. The Guixu refers only to the golden elixir or Yuanying. It is really very difficult to fall on a real person, but falling on the separation is the same as passing through the ice figurines before. It doesn''t even have the function of a Mars.


    The thousands of flying swords, like a swarm of poisonous bees startled out of the hive, burst into a dense mass in an instant, and then swept away towards Lu Yuchen like a hurricane.


    Lu Yuchen could not help but rejoice at the success of the move, but instead he saw that the other party had dissolved his move in this way, which inevitably affected his own reaction. Seeing thousands of flying swords coming straight to him, and still at such a close distance, in fact, even if there is an ultra fast reaction, it is difficult to react as long as you don''t prepare early.


    Lu Yuchen didn''t give up. She tried her best to protect her vital points with a flying sword. As for the places that weren''t vital, she couldn''t manage them.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The flying sword hurricane blew over Lu Yuchen. It really missed the key, but it also made his appearance very embarrassed in an instant. The Taoist robe of taiyizong on his body was cut to pieces by the flying sword, and a large amount of blood gushed from countless small wounds, almost dyeing him into a blood man.


    "Ah!" Lu Yuchen roared angrily, pinching the formula and spitting out a golden bead from his mouth. Naturally, this golden bead is not a golden pill, but a famous magic weapon of taiyizong. It is a mixed yuan bead, one of the nine treasures of taiyizong.


    As an old first-class sect door, this sect is naturally not like a third rate sect door. There are only one or two pitiful magic weapons to keep the mountain. Yuqing emperor was lucky. After all, his ancestors were rich. Only then did he have two magic weapons: jiuzhong tower and Zhendi seal. Like the original black bamboo sect, after the black jade and nine star bamboo were lost, there was no magic weapon for the whole sect gate to town the mountain gate, and even the mountain guarding array was difficult to start normally. It was really pitiful to the extreme.


    The nine treasures of taiyizong''s town religion include the demon killing sword, the demon shooting tower, the Brahma tripod, the huntianjian, the Xuanyin killing God map, the Zixiao divine light building, the five element dragon column, the falling soul clock and the mixed yuan beads. Although this mixed yuan bead is at the bottom, since it can become one of the nine treasures of town education, the power is definitely not an ordinary magic weapon. It''s not surprising that Lu Yuchen, as a talented disciple of Taizong, can be given Hunyuan bead, one of the nine treasures of the town religion.


    Originally, taiyizong modified the rules of Yuanying''s theory of Tao and put the place of Yuanying''s theory of Tao in his own secret territory. Although it said that the secret territory was the last reward, it would certainly be criticized. If, again, people know that taiyizong has even handed over mixed yuan beads to Lu Yuchen, then taiyizong''s eating looks too ugly.


    Therefore, although the reality obviously deviated from the original plan after entering the secret realm, Lu Yuchen didn''t use the mixed yuan bead all the way. Otherwise, even if this Hun Yuanzhu doesn''t send him directly to the restricted area, it will certainly make them a lot easier along the way.


    But now, life was threatened, and Lu Yuchen couldn''t care so much.


    Seeing this mixed yuan bead flying in the air, it dripped and turned, and ripples suddenly appeared in the space. The ripples spread in circles. They seemed to be invisible ripples, but they scattered Qi Qianjun''s flying sword around. No flying sword could shoot into the space again.


    "Qi Qianjun, if I hadn''t sent you back to yuqingzong, you would have turned into a pile of dead bones. I didn''t expect you to treat me with such a despicable means now!" Lu Yuchen, under the protection of hunyuanzhu, was no longer worried about her life. While dealing with her injuries, she shouted and scolded around.


    "You''re regretting that you didn''t kill me directly at the beginning! I didn''t expect that I could stand in front of you again when I turned into that look!" Qi Qianjun finally showed up. He still had the camouflage of ice figurines, but there was still an obvious difference between him and ice figurines.


    "What are you talking about? If I hadn''t saved you at the beginning, you would have been killed by the devil, where would you still have life to stand here. Now, you can say such words, but you still have a little sense of shame?" Lu Yuchen pointed to Qi Qianjun with grief and anger.


    With Lu Yuchen''s appearance and tone, if others see him, I''m afraid they really think what he said is true. Qi Qianjun is a despicable person who feeds the enemy with kindness.


    In this case, we can adhere to this statement. Is it true that what Lu Yuchen said is the truth? In fact, in Lu Yuchen''s chest, at a broken hole in the Taoist robe, there was a vivid scene hidden there.


    Ye Zan has used it several times before to record some evidence with video. After all, people in the world don''t know that video can be modified. With the launch of Qianli vivid with camera and webcast functions, many people began to learn this trick. They left evidence or let more people become witnesses through video recording or webcast directly.


    Obviously, Lu Yuchen also learned this move and wanted to quietly record his dialogue with Qi Qianjun with thousands of miles. Of course, it was only beneficial to him. Then, with his powerful Hun Yuan Zhu, he can kill Qi Qianjun without scruples. Anyway, take out the video at that time, and no one will say anything wrong with him and taiyizong.


    It has to be said that Lu Yuchen is still very smart. If he can really kill Qi Qianjun and if ye Zan has no control over Qianli Chuanshen, I''m afraid he can really be satisfied.


    However, at this time, Qi Qianjun heard Ye Zan''s voice.


    "Qianjun, don''t have any worries. It''s useless for him to spread his magic fart. Just fuck!"


    Although there is no signal base station in the restricted area, the distance between them is not very far. Although Ye Zan is concentrating on refining the boundary pillar there, the refining work is assisted by auxiliary chips. Therefore, as long as the body does not need to move its position, it can still be distracted from doing a lot of things. For example, he can connect the thousands of miles of inspiration of everyone in the restricted area, unless the other party''s thousands of miles of inspiration is placed in space magic weapons such as heaven and earth ring.


    As for ye Zan''s message to Qi Qianjun, of course, it''s not because Qi Qianjun also has a brain chip. You know, after entering the secret territory, although the people of yuqingzong were not separated, they all wore the field communicator provided by Ye Zan from the beginning. This field communicator can be said to be the registration equipment for multi person exploration. Ye Zan used it for the disciples of his peers as early as the first five martial arts meetings. Naturally, there is no need to say more this time.


    Ye Zan believes Qi Qianjun unconditionally. Even if this matter is old, it seems that no one can give clear evidence. Therefore, after knowing Lu Yuchen''s little tricks through the monitoring of thousands of miles, in order not to let Qi Qianjun have concerns, he directly told the other party "don''t worry, just do it" through the field communicator.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Qi Qianjun looked at the opposite road, Yuchen smiled and said, "I''ve been confused for decades. If it wasn''t for this hatred in my heart, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to insist on the miracle. It''s the so-called ''it''s not a failure to report, the time hasn''t come'', now it''s time to end this cause and effect with you!"


    Speaking of this, Qi Qianjun turned the sword box behind him to the front and hit the ground with a bang. He raised his hand and patted the top of the sword box. Suddenly, both sides of the sword box opened like peacocks, revealing seven swords stuck inside.

 Chapter 687

    These seven flying swords are different from those "walking" flying swords. Qi Qianjun made great efforts to refine them. It can be said that they are the real trump card in the sword box.


    You know, yuqingzong has a lot of money in the past two years. As long as it is a material that can be bought on the market, it is not rare. Therefore, Qi Qianjun''s seven flying swords are not inferior to those famous top-grade flying swords simply in terms of materials. The difference may be the method and age of sacrificial refining.


    Moreover, when ye Zan came out of the small world of the fairy palace, he brought Qi Qianjun some Jain bones and integrated them into the sword box. Before his death, he liked to hold sharp swords and had the ability to strengthen them. It can be said that the effect of sacrificial refining is much better than that of ordinary sword cultivation. This made the seven flying swords reach the quality of such a medium-grade flying sword in just two or three years.


    Anyway, as soon as the seven flying swords came out, even Lu Yuchen, who was vigorously cultivated by Taizong, looked straight at him for a moment. He himself has a decent magic weapon, Hun Yuan Zhu, which was "borrowed" from the sect. Although the commonly used flying sword is also a high-quality flying sword, there are seven handles in one hand.


    But it doesn''t matter. You have Hunyuan beads to protect yourself. You are already invincible. What can the other party do even if they take out these flying swords! Lu Yuchen pressed the jealousy in her heart, looked at Qi Qianjun and said, "since you don''t read the friendship of that year, we have to see Zhenzhang on our hands!"


    After saying this, Lu Yuchen''s method formula changed, and he saw the mixed yuan beads spinning in the air. Suddenly, they were there, shaking slightly, and countless runes were shining. Then, the vitality of the whole secret territory surged, and countless spells, such as fire, ice, thunder or falling wood, gathered in the void, swept towards Qi Qianjun like a raging flood.


    The greatest power of this mixed yuan bead is to manipulate the vitality of heaven and earth and condense it into what practitioners call "magic". It can be said that such a bead is like an automatic magic fortress, and it is an all-round fortress that can cast all kinds of spells.


    While Lu Yuchen started, Qi Qianjun didn''t mean to let others start. He had picked up the sword formula while opening the sword box. The seven carefully refined flying swords almost made a "choking" sound at the same time, all of them pulled out of the slot of the sword box, and then the sword tip locked Lu Yuchen''s position.


    "Disease!" Qi Qianjun held the sword formula in his hand and scolded in his mouth.


    Suddenly, the seven flying swords lit up all kinds of lights and shot out in the face of the endless magic sweeping in.


    These seven flying swords are not of the same style, but also have different powers. They are one of the five elements of yin and Yang. The first sword, named da RI, represents the power of the sun. The body of the sword is heavy and heavy, as if it can''t be held by both hands. The body is covered with patterns in the form of golden and black feathers. When it is out of the scabbard, it is golden and hard to see its true shape. The second sword, named Taiyin, is naturally based on the power of Yin. Although it is called a sword, its shape is like a silver round wheel. The remaining five flying swords are one of the five elements, namely red flame sword, rain melting sword, army breaking sword, thick soil sword and green wood sword.


    The Hunyuan bead can cast the magic of Yin Yang and five elements, while Qi Qianjun''s seven flying swords also contain the power of Yin Yang and five elements. The collision between the two can be described as a perfect match.


    Although Hunyuan bead is one of the nine treasures of taiyizong''s town religion, Lu Yuchen didn''t really sacrifice and refine it into his own magic weapon after all. It''s difficult to use it in practice. Although Qi Qianjun''s seven flying swords are inferior in quality and power to Hun Yuan Zhu, they are all flying swords that have been refined by themselves and can give full play to their power.


    In this way, although one side is strong, it can only play 50% or 60% of its power, while the other side is weak, it can play 100% of its power, and the two sides immediately fought a match.


    Lu Yuchen tried his best to drive Hun Yuan Zhu. The spell was really thrown out without money. The torrent of countless spells was endless, as if the Hun Yuan Zhu was a channel connecting another spell world. The seven flying swords on Qi Qianjun''s side constantly burst into various lights, or cut or stabbed to form a sword light dam, constantly destroying the huge waves of spell torrent.


    Damn it, this guy wasted decades of time. How could he have such strength so soon? It was really a miscalculation in those years! Lu Yuchen was surprised and regretful when she saw such a situation. She didn''t regret that she had poisoned Qi Qianjun, but that she didn''t do it simply enough.


    At that time, Lu Yuchen was also young and vigorous. He just wanted to let the man who robbed himself of the limelight. In the future, it would be more painful to live than to die. You know, a person is cut off his limbs, blind, deaf and speechless, which is like being closed to the five senses. For anyone, in such a situation, living means to bear more pain and suffering, and only death can be liberated.


    But Lu Yuchen didn''t expect that Qi Qianjun had become like that. He insisted for so many years, and waited until the day of turning over. It''s just that all the injuries on his body have recovered. The other party''s cultivation has not fallen, and he hasn''t been tortured crazy by those days when life is worse than death. It can be said that Qi Qianjun''s recovery is a miracle, but he himself is also a miracle.


    How can Yuchen not regret making way.


    And Qi Qianjun, now facing Lu Yuchen, after putting aside some concerns in his heart, recalled those days when life was worse than death. The hatred in his heart was like a volcanic eruption, and there was no more resistance and suppression.


    It''s said that "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge", and Qi Qianjun''s Revenge has been decades. Let alone a gentleman, even a saint can''t hold it. Driven by such hatred, the sword formula in his hand became more and more fierce. The seven flying swords flew up and down like a swimming dragon, which not only blocked the other party''s spell torrent, but also began to go up against the current a little bit.


    The big sun sword flew in the middle, and its body had soared dozens of times. It was like a huge ship riding the wind and waves. One sword killed countless spells. The Taiyin sword is like the moon, hidden in the light of the sun sword, and from time to time emits an arc sword shadow, which destroys the wave of spells around.


    The five element swords selected their own restrained spells to melt the rain sword. A torrential rain washed away the sword light, and a piece of fire magic turned into wisps of smoke under the power of water. The thick earth sword is dark and yellow. It destroys layers of water magic where it passes. It really responds to the saying "water comes from Earth". Fire conquers gold, gold conquers wood, wood conquers earth, red flame sword, army breaking sword and green wood sword show their power respectively. No matter whether you are wind, thunder, fire or ice, there is always one suitable for each other.


    This is a huge advantage brought by using the magic weapon flying sword to the extent of arms and fingers.


    It''s like a confrontation between the two armies. You can only rush over in a swarm, but I can grasp the characteristics of your army, arrange my own army, and take the initiative to create a situation of attacking each other''s shortcomings with my own strengths.


    Lu Yuchen is not stupid. Naturally, he can see these, but he doesn''t have enough control over Hun Yuan Zhu, which makes it difficult for him to control the casting of spells like the other party. In fact, if his opponent changes to other Yuanying ancestors, this wave of spell flood may sweep through, and the other party will be very embarrassed even if he doesn''t die. It''s difficult to make a response like Qi Qianjun. Maybe the battle will be over long ago.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, let me help you!"


    Suddenly, a violent drink came from the periphery of the battlefield. A Yuanying ancestor of taiyizong rushed over, raised his hand and hit Qi Qianjun. Those green awns are nails with the thickness of fingers. They are a kind of magic weapon of the left side. They are called penetrating nails. In fact, they are an upgraded version of concealed weapons.


    "Don''t worry about Qianjun. Just leave this person to me!" Jin Dasheng suddenly appeared in front of the green mang. While talking to Qi Qianjun, he opened a folding fan in his hand. Suddenly, a strong wind rolled up on the ground and went away against the green Mans, rolling them all back.


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of our clan?" the Yuanying ancestor of the Taiyi clan raised his hand and took back the green mang shot back, stood still and asked Jin Dasheng in a harsh voice.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid what you want depends on your attitude. Since you don''t want me to live, even if we are weak, we will break your teeth!" Jin Dasheng said with a sneer, shaking a folding fan in his hand.


    In the final analysis, there is too much room for yuqingzong now. Even if yuqingzong tries to compromise, it is impossible for taiyizong to dispel this idea. Since this is useless, what else can yuqingzong do? Can they tie their hands and kneel at taiyizong Mountain Gate one by one and stretch out their necks for the other to cut?


    "Hum, I knew you yuqingzong had a different intention. In that case, don''t blame us for not caring about the same way!" another Yuanying ancestor of taiyizong flew to meet Jin Dasheng immediately.


    Without the ice tortoise, one of the ice figurines in the restricted area will be destroyed. Although the original number has been a lot, it will disappear after all. Now, although it is still early to clean up all the ice figurines, the pressure on Yuanying ancestors of Taiyi and several others has been greatly reduced. Therefore, seeing that Lu Yuchen and Qi Qianjun started, even Hun yuan beads were sacrificed. Taiyizong, who was worried about Lu Yuchen''s safety, immediately stepped out to support him.


    As for the other ancestors of Yuanying, although they were led by taiyizong all the way, they were actually not very loyal to taiyizong. They also wish that the people of taiyizong and yuqingzong could fight against each other. It''s best to go out and lead to a big war between taiyizong and yuqingzong. In this way, these second rate sects can get greater benefits and rare development opportunities.


    Therefore, at this time, the other ancestors of Yuanying kept away from the ice figurines, and each one seemed to be completely unable to get away. They sat and watched the struggle between Taiyi and Yuqing.


    Seeing the performance of other cases, several people in taiyizong naturally hated early, while those in yuqingzong were secretly relieved. After all, if the people of those sects unite with the people of taiyizong, they are more than 20 old ancestors of Yuanying. They can''t carry it just by relying on a few people from yuqingzong. Now, well, they just need to deal with too many people and take precautions against others.


    Of course, more importantly, ye Zan has also sent a message to the people of yuqingzong through the battlefield communicator.


    "Just go there and help Qianjun keep an eye on taiyizong''s people. Don''t pay attention to what others do. I can keep Linglong here." although Ye Zan is trying his best to refine the boundary pillar, he can still distract himself from the situation in the restricted area.


    In fact, if it is not for Qi Qianjun to settle the cause and effect in person, it is nothing to clean up everyone on the other side just by the means Ye Zan has now. Not to mention anything else, just letting out the Zerg Taoist soldiers is enough to keep all the other party''s more than 20 Yuanying ancestors in the restricted area forever.


    However, even if taiyizong alone against yuqingzong, it still has a slight advantage in terms of the number of Yuanying ancestors. After all, in addition to Lu Yuchen, who is fighting Qi Qianjun, there are six ancestors of Yuanying.


    As soon as Jin Dasheng of Yuqing sect and others met up, a middle-aged Yuanying ancestor of Taiyi sect immediately said to the two fellow disciples who came here: "it''s enough for me to wait here. You two immediately stop the refining boundary monument surnamed Ye."


    Hearing this, the two Yuanying ancestors of taiyizong immediately turned around and rushed towards Ye Zan.


    In the eyes of the people of Taiyi sect, ye Zan is obviously the biggest weakness of Yuqing sect. Ye Zan himself can''t make a move at the refining boundary monument, but there is only a little girl who obviously has no cultivation. It can be said that whether dealing with Ye Zan himself or capturing the little girl will be a great blow to yuqingzong. They didn''t see that the ice turtle they hadn''t solved for many years was smashed by the little girl they didn''t pay attention to, otherwise they wouldn''t think so.


    The two ancestors of Yuanying of taiyizong, regardless of the interception of the ice figurines, even stepped on the head of the ice figurines and rushed to Ye Zan with several ups and downs. The people of yuqingzong who had been reminded by Ye Zan were unmoved in the face of this situation. All of them faced off with other people of taiyizong at Qi Qianjun''s side.


    "Ha ha, these people of yuqingzong are so stupid that they have to give up the secret place for revenge." seeing ye Zan nearby, one of Yuanying''s ancestors smiled proudly.


    "After all, Qi Qianjun is a genius. It''s obvious that ye has become their abandoned son, so we''re welcome." another Yuanying ancestor also said.


    At this time, a petite figure stood in front of them. It was little Laurie Ye Linglong who had been guarding Ye Zan.

 Chapter 688

    "Yi ~ ah!"


    With a charming cry, little Laurie swung the small hammer in her hand. The hammer, which had become smaller after smashing the ice turtle, became bigger and bigger in the swing of little Lori, and became the "100t" hammer again in the blink of an eye.


    Originally, with the distance between the two sides, little Lori could not hit the two Yuanying ancestors even if she turned the small hammer into the previous giant hammer. However, this time, the hammer not only became bigger, but also the handle of the hammer continued to grow, becoming tens of meters and hundreds of meters without stopping.


    In fact, it was an instant. In an instant, the giant hammer met the old ancestor of Yuanying and had a close contact with the old ancestor of Yuanying in an instant. The sound of "bang" was heard. The ancestor of Yuanying, who was in close contact with the giant hammer, was also hit upside down in a moment, just like a softball hit in a home run, and "whoosh" flew out of the sky of the restricted area.


    The father of Yuanying, who was shot away, directly knocked the thick fog barrier at the edge of the restricted area out of a human shaped hole. With the rapid closure of the fog, it seems that you can vaguely see that there seems to be a flash of light in the hole. If there is another sentence "I will come back", it will be really perfect.


    Seeing this, the remaining Yuanying ancestor could not help but slow down and turned his head in the direction of his fellow senior brother''s disappearance. That''s the ancestor of Yuanying! Unexpectedly, it was such a face-to-face. It can even be said that he was hit by a little girl of the other party and didn''t know his life and death! Is this little girl still human?


    Although, little Lori is protected by the Taoist pattern of Dayang Daojun, so that ordinary people can''t see the true face of little Lori at all. However, after she hit a Yuanying ancestor and flew away, I''m afraid anyone with a little brain knows it''s wrong. Otherwise, if it is a real Terran, at the age of little Lori, even if she began to practice from her mother''s womb, she can''t be so strong!


    "What the hell are you..." the remaining Yuanying ancestor turned around and asked little Lori. In addition to wanting to know the life and death of his fellow senior brother, he was also very curious about little Lori''s real identity.


    However, before the Yuanying ancestor finished speaking, the huge hammer face was blowing in front of him. After hitting a person with a hammer, little Lori didn''t have the meaning of closing the call and dialogue at all. Her slender arms turned directly and swung the sledgehammer at the old ancestor of Yuanying. The long handle of the hammer was bent into a bow.


    "Bang!"


    Another sound.


    The remaining ancestor of Yuanying had no time to use any means at all. He created a flash of light on the fog barrier with the sound, just like his fellow martial brothers before, and the whole person disappeared completely. Unfortunately, the ancestor of Yuanying didn''t leave the sentence "I''ll come back", which made the ending not so perfect.


    "Hum!"


    Little Laurie took the giant hammer, put the hammer reduced to her height on the ground, put one hand on the end of the vertical hammer handle, and forked her small waist with the other hand. She stood high and looked around.


    The two grandfathers of taiyizong thought it was easy to pick up a little girl, but they didn''t expect to be picked up by the little girl one after another. In fact, several other ancestors of Yuanying around had this idea at the beginning. They didn''t think a little girl could have much trouble.


    Even, the two Yuanying ancestors of Ziyang sect and Yunding sect came here quietly. What they think is that when taiyizong''s people succeed, they can at least express their support in time.


    However, who could have thought that such a little girl seemed to have no accomplishments, and her appearance was no different from that of ordinary people. She actually solved the two Yuanying ancestors in an instant!


    Seeing the fate of the two Yuanying ancestors, several people who originally wanted to buy a good one from taiyizong couldn''t help shrinking their necks. When they saw little Lori''s eyes sweeping over, they all excite their spirits and turn away their faces in a hurry. Then, while casually dealing with the surrounding ice figurines, several people moved away from here, farther and farther.


    Besides, Taizong had a great advantage in the number of people, so they sent two people to stop Ye Zan. Of course, they don''t think that ye Zan really doesn''t have any means of self-protection, but no one connects this means with the little girl. Therefore, if they want to come, even if it is not easy to succeed there, as long as they take action, they can at least distract the people of yuqingzong here.


    As a result, they didn''t win Ye Zan. They didn''t even play the least role. It was such a blink of an eye from the past to the disappearance. I also want to distract the people of yuqingzong. I don''t know if the people of yuqingzong are distracted. Anyway, they are surprised.


    "Taoist friends, are you willing to watch and let the people of Yuqing sect take this secret place?" a Yuanying ancestor of Taiyi sect suddenly shouted to the people of other sects.


    No way. With the disappearance of the two, the number of people in taiyizong doesn''t have an advantage, especially the little girls in yuqingzong are so powerful. In their view, perhaps among the people who came to yuqingzong this time, it was the originally insignificant little girl who was really the most difficult opponent.


    Therefore, taiyizong can only think of people from other cases and want to attract people from other cases to participate. In their opinion, it is better to fall into the hands of anyone than those of yuqingzong.


    In the end, if the secret land falls into the hands of Ziyang sect and other sects, they can have a way to ask for it again, or the other party can hand it back directly. However, the relationship between yuqingzong and taiyizong is so bad that they may not be able to do this. Maybe taiyizong will end up stealing chickens and eroding rice in the end.


    "Forgive me, Taoist friends of the taiyizong. We are not unwilling to help, but these ice figurines are really difficult. We have more than enough heart and less strength!" a Yuanying ancestor of the Ziyang sect responded from a distance.


    "Yes, I''ve spent a lot of mana all the way here. Now I can''t sustain myself in the face of these ice figurines. I really have no spare power to plot others. Please forgive me!" a Yuanying ancestor of Yunding sect also shouted.


    After seeing the power of little Lori, who dares to try the hammer again? Although I don''t know the life and death of the two people in front, what if they die? Besides, the people of other cases are not stupid. Everyone knows that even if they grab the secret territory, they can''t keep it with their own family strength. In the end, they still have to give it back to Taiyi. Therefore, since there is no benefit left, who is willing to risk his life to do it.


    In the treatment of too one case, the attitude of several cases is the same. Usually, flattery belongs to flattery. A few compliments flatter without paying any cost. Who or what you want to deal with, we can wave the flag and shout for you, but if I really want to work for you, I can only say I''m sorry.


    Hearing the response of several people, several people in taiyizong nearly vomited blood with anger. But there is no way. They dare not say anything cruel now, otherwise they will really force the other party to stand on the side of yuqingzong, which will really bring bad luck.


    "Knot!"


    At this time, a sudden violent drink came from Qi Qianjun, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The seven flying swords of Qi Qianjun''s imperial envoy suddenly burst into powerful mana fluctuation after they went up a certain distance against the spell flood. Just by the wave of diffusion, countless spells were instantly wiped out, making the seven swords seem to be a vacuum.


    "No, this is the sword array!" several bystanders at taiyizong''s side immediately shouted bad. Now they each gave their own skills to help Lu Yuchen again.


    However, yuqingzong is not alone. Jin Dasheng and others have been staring at each other. Seeing the actions of other people in taiyizong, Jin Dasheng and others naturally welcomed them without hesitation, and their magic weapons, flying swords and spells burst into dazzling light together.


    Qi Qianjun was not affected at all. After the seven flying swords were formed into a sword array, the power of Yin, Yang and five elements spread in the array. Each time they spread, they became more powerful until a giant sword with mana hundreds of times larger than dari sword was formed over the sword array.


    "Cut!"


    Qi Qianjun stretched out his hand and pointed to Lu Yuchen. The magic sword produced by the sword array suddenly moved with his action and cut off at the head towards Lu Yuchen.


    "Ah!"


    In the face of such an attack, Lu Yuchen couldn''t help crying out in surprise. At the same time, she pinched the formula in a hurry, moved Hun Yuan Zhu to her close, and blocked it against the huge sword.


    "Boom!"


    On one side is the Hun yuan bead, which is known as one of the nine treasures of taiyizong town religion, and on the other side is the magic giant sword condensed by the power of the sword array formed by the seven swords. With a deafening roar, the two collided head-on without any tricks.


    Several crisp sounds of "pa La Ka La" were uploaded from the mana giant sword. The originally condensed giant sword body like an entity quickly spread countless cracks from the position where it collided with the Hunyuan bead. Obviously, this is just a giant sword condensed with mana, or it has not been able to do the Hun Yuan Zhu, which is regarded as the treasure of town religion by Taizong. Under this collision, it almost collapsed.


    However, Lu Yuchen, who was protected under Hun Yuan Zhu, was not much better at this time. Look at Lu Yuchen''s body. The Taoist robe, which was already full of holes, has completely disappeared. Fortunately, it is still wearing an inner armor, otherwise it will expose the shame outside. Looking at Lu Yuchen''s face, it was even more frightening. There were wisps of blood flowing from the corners of his eyes, mouth, nostrils and ears. He really reached the state of seven orifices bleeding.


    It''s not enough to bleed from the seven orifices.


    With all the roar and concussion calmed down, Lu Yuchen stared at her eyes, and her cheeks swelled like toads, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth. The blood gushed like a drunkard swallowing for many times. Finally, he couldn''t hold down the surging thing and poured out soundly. The blood was sprayed into the air, turned into a blood rain, and fell on the white ice, which was even more shocking.


    "Younger martial brother Lu!" several taiyizong people exclaimed at Lu Yuchen''s appearance.


    "Jin, don''t you really want to force my clan to wait with you forever!" the old ancestor of Yuanying stopped by Jin Dasheng wanted to go and see Lu Yuchen, but he couldn''t get away, so he had to shout to Jin Dasheng angrily.


    "Hehe, no matter what Guizong wants, we will accompany him to the end." Jin Dasheng said indifferently, and there was no delay in his hand. He pressed him step by step to keep the other party from getting away.


    As for the other taiyizong people, it''s not that their strength must be lower than that of the people on yuqingzong''s side, but it''s not a moment and a half to decide the outcome. No matter how anxious they are, they can''t ignore their opponents. The safety of Lu Yuchen is very important, but their own lives are equally important.


    Besides Lu Yuchen and Qi Qianjun, Qi Qianjun''s sword array collapsed under the impact with Hun Yuan Zhu, but the seven flying swords rolled in the air and shot at Lu Yuchen again. Although the mixed yuan bead was not damaged, because of Lu Yuchen''s reason, the light suddenly dimmed, and unexpectedly fell straight back to Lu Yuchen.


    Seeing this, Qi Qianjun was about to take revenge. Seven flying swords stabbed Lu Yuchen from all directions. Lu Yuchen had no room to dodge. What''s more, Lu Yuchen at this time didn''t seem to have calmed down. She stood there trembling. It seemed that it was very difficult to stand, let alone do anything else.


    However, at this time, the mixed yuan beads on the flying jade Chen flew out again. However, this time, the mixed yuan bead did not directly sprinkle an endless torrent of spells as before, but showed a figure in mid air. This figure from unreal to clear, is only a moment, and the face that appears is impressively the thousand eyed real king of taiyizong.


    I''m kidding. Lu Yuchen is the most favored disciple of Taiyi sect. He is even regarded by several ancestors as the successor of Taoist King Yuan Zhen. Can there be less means of protection? This time, Yuanying said that although taiyizong was stable, Qianmu Zhenjun still handed over the Hunyuan bead to Lu Yuchen, and even hid a wisp of divine thought in the Hunyuan bead.


    However, Lu Yuchen only knew Hunyuan beads, but he didn''t know what else was in Hunyuan beads. It''s not surprising that training a disciple is not only to protect his safety, but also to enable him to have full experience. Otherwise, the protection is very comprehensive everywhere. If the disciples don''t have any experience in facing the crisis, they will become the flowers of the greenhouse.


    Therefore, Qianmu Zhenjun didn''t tell Lu Yuchen that he had added such a layer of insurance to him in Hunyuan bead.

 Chapter 689

    In order to protect his precious disciple, Qianmu Zhenjun attached a wisp of distraction to the Hunyuan bead. Once there was something wrong with the Hunyuan bead, he could activate the wisp of distraction immediately and show up with the power of the Hunyuan bead.


    Although the strength of this distraction is far less than that of Qianmu Zhenjun, it can''t compete with the real Yuanshen at all. However, if you really encounter a Yuanshen who can fight against Lu Yuchen, this distraction will be equal to revealing your identity to the other party, and it means that taiyizong already knows who the other party is. In this Shenhua realm, except for the people on the other side of the devil Road, I''m afraid no one in the world can ignore the name of taiyizong.


    For the opponents below Yuanshen realm, the same distraction with divine attack means can be said to be invincible. Whether you are a golden elixir or a Yuanying, whether you are ten or a hundred, a divine thought blast past, and all become idiots in the twinkling of an eye.


    Of course, there is nothing absolutely safe in this world. If Lu Yuchen was killed by someone when he didn''t have time to sacrifice the mixed yuan beads, I''m afraid the role of distraction is to collect Lu Yuchen''s body. However, this situation is extreme after all. If Lu Yuchen''s ability is so easy to be killed, I''m afraid there will be no value of focusing on training.


    Back in the restricted area, Qianmu Zhenjun''s distraction suddenly appeared, which immediately surprised the people of taiyizong.


    In addition to Lu Yuchen himself, several other Yuanying ancestors would have no good fruit to eat if they watched Lu Yuchen die in front of them. Although it is impossible for Qianmu Zhenjun to let several of their Yuanying ancestors go to the funeral because of Lu Yuchen''s death, the punishment is absolutely not light. Now, seeing the distraction of Qianmu Zhenjun appearing here, the stone in their heart can finally fall to the ground.


    No one thinks that a Yuanshen''s powerful distraction will not be able to clean up so many Yuanying ancestors. Not to mention the people of Taiyi sect, but those ancestors of Yuanying of other sects. At this time, they also don''t think that the people of Yuqing sect can escape this disaster. Of course, compared with the people of taiyizong, their mood is somewhat complicated. On the one hand, they think yuqingzong is going to be planted this time, but on the other hand, they are also dissatisfied with the layout of taiyizong.


    You said that Yuanying said to change the way of play, and everyone agreed to change the way of play. You said to put Yuanying''s theory in your secret place, and everyone responded to your suggestion. As a result, everything depends on you. You also gave Hun Yuanzhu, one of the nine treasures taught in the town, to your people. Just give Hunyuan beads, and attach a wisp of distraction to Hunyuan beads. Is this still Yuan Ying''s theory? What do you think we are?


    However, dissatisfaction belongs to dissatisfaction. Now there is a thousand eyes really distracted by the king. The people of other cases dare not say anything, and even the expression on their face dare not have a little dissatisfaction. In this case, they can''t do anything except watching. After all, their life is in someone else''s hand.


    "How dare you! You should be so cruel!" after Qianmu Zhenjun''s distraction appeared, he suddenly flew into a rage when he saw Lu Yuchen''s situation.


    Jin Dasheng and others also came to Qi Qianjun. Facing the angry drink of Qianmu Zhenjun, Jin Dasheng asked, "is Zhenjun going to intervene in our argument of Yuanying territory?"


    Even if it is a wisp of distraction, the powerful power of Yuanshen territory can not be countered by people in Yuanying territory. Facing the distraction of Qianmu Zhenjun, it is quite rare for Jin Dasheng to open his mouth, especially when the other party is still in a rage.


    Jin Dasheng''s words also moved his eyes. He wanted to talk about Tao with Yuan Ying, so that Qianmu Zhenjun could have some scruples. After all, although the way Yuan Ying talks about Tao has changed, it is still a matter between Yuan Ying territory. Even if you send a ray of distraction, it is also an obvious violation of the rules.


    However, the rules are set by people. Moreover, this is a secret place isolated from the outside world, and even the signal of thousands of miles can not be transmitted. Although there are several other people here, those people will not stand up and preside over justice for yuqingzong. They wish yuqingzong had bad luck.


    Taiyizong arranged all this. Obviously, he had calculated all this long ago. When Qianmu Zhenjun heard the speech, he was not ashamed at all. He said in a deep voice: "Yuanying''s theory of Tao is Yuanying''s theory of Tao, but if you dare to lay such a poisonous hand on our disciples, you should be prepared to pay a price!"


    With these words, Qianmu Zhenjun stared at Qi Qianjun opposite him, and immediately two invisible sword lights shot out of his eyes, straight towards Qi Qianjun, and cut his head off. In fact, the people around can''t see any sword light at all. They just see thousands of eyes staring at the real king. These two invisible sword lights are not to hurt people''s flesh, but a method of cutting people''s spirits.


    Among so many people present, only Qi Qianjun himself could feel the opportunity to kill for a moment, but he had nowhere to start if he wanted to resist. This is the helplessness of yuanyingjing in the face of divine attack. It is like fighting against spirit with material force. All forces can only fall in the air.


    However, just as the two sword lights were about to fall, Qi Qianjun suddenly made a "Hua La" sound in his mind. This sound is not the sound of water splashing in the head. Although only Qi Qianjun himself can hear it, this "listening" is not sensed through hearing.


    Then, with the sound, a leaf emerged from Qi Qianjun''s head.


    You know, Qi Qianjun realized the Tao under the giant tree in the fairy palace, but he also got the leaves from the giant tree. Although the leaves he got were not as abnormal and exaggerated as yezan''s, they also had the power to fight against God.


    After the leaf emerged, it became like a shield, directly protecting Qi Qianjun behind the shield. And the two sword lights of Qianmu Zhenjun also cut on the leaf shield in an instant. With the gentle shaking of the leaves, layers of ripples rippled in the space, and the two sword lights washed away in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, it''s just a leaf. It can only protect Qi Qianjun from divine attack, but it doesn''t have the effect of counterattack like Ye Zan''s Bi ye liantai. Otherwise, not to mention the distraction of Qianmu Zhenjun, even if you come here, you will have to eat and go.


    "Eh!" the attack was ineffective, which surprised Qianmu Zhenjun. I didn''t expect that his killing move would miss.


    In fact, with this move, Qianmu Zhenjun also wants to solve the other party silently. After all, no matter he is too one, he still needs face. If they can solve the other party silently, they can deny it even if it is exposed in the future. Anyway, no one saw it. You can''t give evidence from yuqingzong. Who wouldn''t believe what taiyizong said.


    "Hum!" seeing that one move failed, Qianmu Zhenjun snorted coldly, raised his hand to Qi Qianjun and grabbed it. Although there is no way to solve the problem silently, if you can destroy the genius of yuqingzong, it''s no big deal to curse.


    To put it bluntly, since you can''t steal it, it''s better to rob it openly.


    This mixed yuan bead is in the hands of Qianmu Zhenjun. Compared with Lu Yuchen, they are obviously not at the same level. Qianmu Zhenjun doesn''t cast any spells, but directly condenses a big hand with mana. It seems that it''s not as advanced as those spells, but it''s just a manifestation of the ultimate mastery of mana.


    When you cast those spells, there are the Da Dao runes engraved in the mixed yuan beads. It''s just that you don''t have a brain to urge, just like Lu Yuchen before. The use of Qianmu Zhenjun is tantamount to putting his will above the Hunyuan bead, and really taking the Hunyuan bead as his own tool. Just like the same machine, one person can only use it according to the machine settings, while another person can use the machine to do many things that are not in the settings.


    This time, Qi Qianjun and Jin Dasheng could see the attack of Qianmu Zhenjun, but it was not easy to resist. Qi Qianjun turned the sword formula in his hand, and the seven flying swords shot at the huge palm like lightning, and the power of Yin, Yang and five elements bloomed to the top.


    The seven flying swords twinkled with all kinds of light, and in the twinkling of an eye they collided with the giant palm. However, the giant palm just shook slightly, as if to drive away flies, he fanned out the seven flying swords, and then continued to grasp Qi Qianjun.


    "Isn''t it true that Zhenjun doesn''t want facial skin!" Jin Dasheng shouted angrily and anxiously.


    At the same time, Jin Dasheng also sacrificed his magic weapon and wanted to stop the attack of Qianmu Zhenjun for Qi Qianjun. However, in terms of quality and power, the folding fan in his hand really couldn''t compare with Qi Qianjun''s seven flying swords. It hit the huge palm and burst into a fire. Fortunately, this folding fan is not the magic weapon of Jin Dasheng''s life. Otherwise, this alone will be enough for him. Maybe his accomplishments will fall several levels.


    "Hum!" hearing Jin Dasheng''s words, Qianmu Zhenjun snorted again, but this time he didn''t hum. His voice also contained the impact of God, but this time he ran to Jin Dasheng and others. Jin Dasheng and Cheng Liangqi didn''t get any leaves from the giant tree. Naturally, they had no resistance to the impact of God.


    That light hum, in the ears of Jin Dasheng and others, was like a thunder in his head. Suddenly, several people lost their five senses, their actions stopped, and fell to the ground one by one. This is the means of Yuanshen''s power. No matter how many Yuanying ancestors they face, as long as the other party has no means to resist the divine idea, it can easily make the other party lose the power of resistance.


    Of course, taiyizong doesn''t dare to do things too well. It''s enough to abolish a genius of yuqingzong, and it won''t lead to a massacre. After all, ordinary Yuanying ancestors such as Jin Dasheng and others will not pose any threat to taiyizong. There is no need to damage their own reputation for them.


    However, as Jin Dasheng and others fell to the ground, others don''t know to what extent Qianmu Zhenjun has done things. Especially on the side of yuqingzong, Qi Qianjun''s eyes turned red when he saw that his fellow disciples were suffering from this disaster. He shouted loudly, "you''re too deceiving people. I''ll die today and let you pay the price!"


    Qi Qianjun not only said cruel words, but also changed his sword formula. Suddenly, the light of the seven flying swords increased several times. Then, with a loud bang of "bang", a flying sword flew in front of the giant palm and exploded directly. The powerful force burst out in a moment, which blew up the giant palm condensed by mana.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Three flying swords in a row, manipulated by Qi Qianjun, exploded in front of the mana giant palm, and finally blew the mana giant palm away. And this is not over. The remaining four flying swords, after the mana giant palm dissipated, flew to Qianmu Zhenjun. Qianmu Zhenjun''s side is not only this distraction, but also Lu Yuchen and several other Yuanying ancestors of taiyizong. If these four flying swords explode in front of them, I''m afraid few people can stop them.


    Qi Qianjun is really desperate. Although the seven flying swords are not his own life flying swords, his real life magic weapon is actually the sword box. However, the seven flying swords came from the sword box and were also connected with his mind to a certain extent. Therefore, the self explosion of the seven flying swords did a lot of damage to his mind. It almost blew a flying sword and sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that the four flying swords were about to fly over and explode, but at this time, a cry came from behind Qi Qianjun. At the same time, a giant flew over his head and hit the thousand eyed real gentleman''s distraction.


    "Bad guys, don''t bully people!" naturally, it was little Laurie Ye Linglong, and the behemoth passing over Qi Qianjun''s head was the enlarged hammer.


    At this time, I saw little Lori standing in the distance on the iceberg formed after the collapse of the ice turtle, holding the handle of the giant hammer with both hands. The handle of the hammer in her hand has been extended for thousands of meters, has been stabbing the hammer head here from there, and continues to stab Qianmu Zhenjun like lightning.


    "Shizu, the two elder martial brothers were shot away by the little girl with this strange weapon. Now they don''t know whether they are alive or dead!" a Yuanying ancestor of taiyizong quickly introduced them to Qianmu Zhenjun.


    "Oh, since the hammer is strange, let''s have a look!" although Qianmu Zhenjun saw that little Lori was not an ordinary person, he didn''t take such a little guy to heart, but he was curious about the hammer that had caused an accident in Xingchen sect. Now, since the other party took the initiative to send up the hammer, he was not afraid of what others said to bully the child. He raised his hand and greeted the stabbed hammer.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the palm of Qianmu Zhenjun touched with the giant hammer. Although it was just a distraction, it was not comparable to the two Yuanying ancestors who were hit and flew. Not only did they not fly by the giant hammer, but also stopped the momentum of the giant hammer with one palm.

 Chapter 690

    Qianmu Zhenjun raised his palm and took over the huge hammer. Although he looked calm on the surface, he couldn''t help being surprised in his heart.


    If you just look at this huge hammer, I''m afraid most people''s first feeling is "power". It takes strength to move such a huge hammer, and the damage caused by the huge hammer hitting people naturally comes from that huge power.


    However, after the palm of Qianmu Zhenjun came into contact with the giant hammer, he felt that there was not only strong power, but also a strange law of the road. Although he took the sledgehammer, he clearly realized that his distraction was going to collapse under the influence of the strange law of the road. Obviously, the real power of the giant hammer, the power of terror only accounts for a small part, and the strange law of the road is the key.


    At this time, the ancestor of taiyizong Yuanying, who happened to be next to him, immediately reminded Qianmu Zhenjun: "Shizu, be careful, the ice turtle in the restricted area was smashed by the little girl with this hammer!"


    The disciple''s reminder made Qianmu Zhenjun more sure of his judgment on the giant hammer.


    For the defense of the ice turtle, people who are too familiar with it have learned it for a long time. After all, the secret territory has been in their hands for so many years. Not refining completely doesn''t mean they don''t know anything.


    This time, let Lu Yuchen come in with Hun Yuan Zhu, and attached a distraction of Qianmu Zhenjun. In addition to protecting this talented disciple, another important purpose is to break the defense of ice Xuan turtle.


    In fact, even so, taiyizong didn''t have enough assurance to finally blast open the defense of ice turtle and get the opportunity to refine the boundary monument of the secret realm. It can only be said that this is a way they can use to give full play to their maximum strength in the secret realm. If they can''t, they really don''t have a spell.


    But unexpectedly, Qianmu Zhenjun''s distraction was awakened in this case, and the ice turtle had been smashed by yuqingzong''s people.


    Of course, the ice Turtle was smashed, which means that the people of yuqingzong got the opportunity to refine the boundary monument! Therefore, after hearing the disciple say this, Qianmu Zhenjun not only confirmed his guess about the giant hammer, but also suddenly realized that the people of yuqingzong were refining the boundary pillar.


    No way, Qianmu Zhenjun''s distraction can''t feel any external information before being awakened. After he was awakened, he had to solve Lu Yuchen''s crisis, so that he had no time to consider other things.


    After knowing this information, Qianmu Zhenjun naturally didn''t dare to delay any more, otherwise after the people of Yuqing sect refined the secret realm and became the master of the secret realm, even if he was distracted by the great power of the yuan God, he couldn''t keep these disciples under his door.


    You know, when you become the master of the secret realm, you can fully control the power of the whole secret realm. In the secret realm, you are like a God. Let alone a distraction, even the arrival of the true king Qianmu is by no means the opponent of the Lord of the secret realm in this secret realm.


    "Give me up!"


    Qianmu Zhenjun''s palm on the giant hammer looks like he can''t hold such a big hammer at all, but he sucks the hammer in his palm and sends out a shock force to shake away the little Lori holding the handle on the other side.


    After all, little Lori was not at the level of Yuanshen, and she didn''t wear the Yuanshen machine armor. At this moment, she felt that her arms were numb, and her hands were unable to continue to grasp the hammer handle. Under the shock of Qianmu Zhenjun, the hammer handle, which had been extended for thousands of meters, immediately broke free from Laurie''s hands, quickly became smaller and contracted towards Qianmu Zhenjun. It seemed to be taken away.


    "Bad guys, don''t try to take away my hammer!" little Laurie drank, and her small body ran up from the ground, like a little swallow rushing across the water, straight to Qianmu Zhenjun.


    In an instant, little Lori had come to Qianmu Zhenjun, and raised her small fist to hit Qianmu Zhenjun fiercely. Although it is a "small fist", from the ferocious momentum and the sound of breaking the sound barrier, I''m afraid no one would like to be beaten in the chest by such a "small fist".


    However, Qianmu Zhenjun naturally won''t let little Lori "beat" himself. He took the hammer in one hand and brushed his sleeve towards little Lori in the other. With his action, a gust of wind rolled up in an instant and rolled straight towards little Laurie. It was as easy as blowing away some dust.


    However, at this time, the hammer that Qianmu Zhenjun had taken over suddenly burst out a cloud of smoke in his hand. Then, in the fist that little Laurie waved, there was a hammer that grew rapidly, and a hammer exploded in the wind.


    Hit the wind with a hammer? When ordinary people want to come, it''s actually no different from "suction". You face a gust of wind, regardless of whether you use a sword or a whip, or a hammer. The "wind" is driving you crazy.


    The hammer did not change in the wind. It seemed that little Laurie was really just crazy. However, little Lori did not give up, but continued to hit six shots in a row at a very fast speed.


    As the seventh hammer hit the wind, there was a surprising change, and the rolling wind dissipated silently under the hammer. This is the role of the broken way in the hammer. Even the strong wind should be broken and dissipated, but it is obvious that it needs to be smashed enough times to produce the effect.


    Seven hammers scattered the strong wind that blocked her. Little Laurie didn''t stop for a moment. She swung the hammer and continued to hit Qianmu Zhenjun.


    "Bang!"


    Facing the huge hammer that had been waved in front of him, Qianmu Zhenjun raised his palm again and stopped the huge hammer steadily. However, after blocking the blow, he frowned slightly. This time, the feeling of collapse in his body was a little stronger than before.


    Thinking of the other party''s seven blows to disperse the strong wind and the restriction of Qianmu Zhenjun on the giant hammer, I couldn''t help but have a vague guess in my heart.


    "This woman smashed the ice turtle with seven blows before?" Qianmu Zhenjun immediately asked the taiyizong people behind her.


    Over there, the people of Taiyi sect were taking care of Lu Yuchen, who was seriously injured. One of them heard the question of Qianmu Zhenjun. Although he didn''t understand his meaning, he immediately replied: "Hui Shizu, the disciple seemed to see that the little girl smashed the ice turtle seven or eight times in a row."


    Previously, although all the people in taiyizong were blocked by the ice figurines, some people noticed the scene of the ice turtle. After all, the ice Turtle was originally a giant like a big snow mountain in the restricted area. Naturally, what happened on the back of the ice Turtle was also very conspicuous. Moreover, everyone knows that these seven blows, which are seven consecutive blows, will not count the one before little Laurie cuts her wrist.


    Hearing this, Qianmu Zhenjun had an answer in his heart. Obviously, there is such a limit on the number of times that the giant hammer wants to play a role. Now it seems that the biggest possibility is seven times.


    Knowing this, Qianmu Zhenjun doesn''t dare to block the hammer with his hand. He has been hit twice. If he hits again, I''m afraid the distraction will really collapse. Of course, for a yuan Shen Da Neng, even if he doesn''t have to stop the hammer, it doesn''t mean he can''t take the little girl''s attack.


    So, in the face of the hammer smashed by little Lori again, Qianmu Zhenjun directly stretched out his hand, countless ice crystals emerged from the void, and instantly met in front of the giant hammer and condensed into an ice shield. Just listen to the sound of "bang", the giant hammer was stopped by the ice shield without accident, and the ice shield was only hit in the air.


    Naturally, little Lori had expected this for a long time. The offensive was blocked and didn''t stop at all. She directly hit it again with the force of anti earthquake.


    However, Qianmu Zhenjun won''t always be beaten passively. After all, there is still a crisis of refining the secret place. Where does she have so much time to play games with little Laurie. After the ice shield blocked little Lori''s blow, he immediately raised his palm and patted little Lori. Suddenly, a thunder shot out of the palm and went straight to little Lori.


    If you have the ability, you can smash the thunder. Even if you can''t blow you to death, you can still have enough electricity! Obviously, Qianmu Zhenjun had such an idea. This thunder method is not only the fastest of all spells, but also can derive the effect of electric shock. It''s hard to hide and block.


    Little Lori was swinging her hammer and smashing the ice shield, but she saw a ray of thunder attacking her. It was too late to escape, so she had to hastily lift the handle of the hammer. The thunder burst under the hammer handle in an instant. You know, the hammer handle is metal, and most metals are conductive.


    However, the thunder was not directly transmitted to little Laurie through the handle, but poured directly onto the hammer head along the handle. At this moment, the hammer in little Laurie''s hand was suddenly ablaze with electricity and electric arc sparks, which turned into a "Thor''s hammer".


    Little Laurie turned her wrist and hit Qianmu Zhenjun with a hammer again.


    Qianmu Zhenjun''s heart moved. The ice shield immediately changed its position and stood in front of the giant hammer.


    The two men fought seven or eight rounds in an instant, but no one took advantage. It seems to be a stalemate again. However, this situation is not what Qianmu Zhenjun wants. On the one hand, he is distracted by his great power, but he can''t take a little girl from the other party. There is no place to put his old face. On the other hand, he can''t afford to stand a stalemate now. He will delay a little more time here. There will be more points for yuqingzong to grasp the secret realm of successful refining.


    "What are you doing here? Just leave one person to take care of Yuchen, and others will immediately stop the people of Yuqing sect from refining the secret place." finally, Qianmu Zhenjun put down his elders'' reserve and ordered the disciples behind.


    Taiyizong these people are not blind to the situation, but Qianmu Zhenjun doesn''t speak, and no one dares to do more. Until now, Qianmu Zhenjun opened his mouth. They immediately left one to look after Lu Yuchen, while the others rushed to the big snow mountain in the distance.


    However, on the side of yuqingzong, although Jin Dasheng and others are still unconscious, Qi Qianjun has been staring at them. Although he blew up several flying swords and hurt his mind, he didn''t have the power to fight against taiyizong at this time.


    "If you want to pass, first step over my body!" Qi Qianjun took a pill, temporarily suppressed the trauma on his mind, and sacrificed the remaining flying sword to block the front of taiyizong.


    "I''ll hold him, you go on!" seeing this, a Yuanying ancestor of taiyizong immediately stopped and said to the others. At the same time, he also offered his magic weapon.


    "Boom!"


    Unexpectedly, Qi Qianjun didn''t play cards according to common sense at all. When he came up, he shot a flying sword at taiyizong and exploded directly in front of them. The self explosion of this flying sword shrouded several people of taiyizong within the scope, and immediately forced several people to focus on their own Dharma and self-protection.


    When the self exploding power of the flying sword dissipated, Qi Qianjun was already the imperial envoy with the rest of the flying sword, encircling everyone under his own attack. Don''t forget, in addition to the seven flying swords, he also has thousands of small swords. Although his power is slightly insufficient, it is enough to block the footsteps of taiyizong people.


    Qi Qianjun is very aware of the current situation, so he doesn''t want to kill any opponent quickly, but tries his best to stop the other party from moving forward. As a result, even if he was a peerless genius, he was injured and looked dangerous for a time.


    At this time, suddenly the whole restricted area sky, or this space, flickered like a light bulb with a faulty circuit.


    At the sight of this situation, Qianmu zhenjundun became even more urgent. This is clearly the performance that the secret realm has been refined to a certain extent. He did not care about the fear of little Lori''s hammer. He directly slapped up in the face of the hammer again, and pointed to Qi Qianjun not far away.


    Qianmu Zhenjun knows that he can''t solve his opponent in a short time, so he can only find a way to make the disciples rush there as soon as possible. So, with his finger, a sword light condensed in the void and cut off towards Qi Qianjun.


    The sword light was not conspicuous at first, but it expanded and became bigger as if it was angry when it was shot at Qi Qianjun. When Qi Qianjun came near, the sword light, which was only two fingers wide and several inches long, had become a light cut as if it were Heaven and earth, and cut down with an extremely terrible power.


    In the face of such an attack, if Qi Qianjun is only one person, he can try to dodge aside. However, now behind him, there are Jin Dasheng and others who are still in syncope. If he just dodges by himself, regardless of whether he can really avoid this cut, Jin Dasheng and others must not be able to escape.

 Chapter 691

    "If a person refines the boundary pillar of the secret realm, he will become the master of the secret realm."


    "So, what if you refine a domain?"


    "Lord of the domain?"


    "Will this be a road to immortality?"


    The ice turtle breaks into a big snow mountain, and ye Zan sits on the top of the big snow mountain and is refining the boundary pillar of the secret land. How to refine boundary markers is not a difficult problem for him, but it takes a little time.


    However, in the process of refining the boundary pillar, ye Zan "saw" a wisp of information left by Taoist Baiji from the boundary pillar. Of course, this is not what Taoist Baiji specially left to the predestined person, but one of the many messages released when he was defeated.


    It can be said that when refining the boundary pillar, the will to be left in it is the biggest obstacle in the whole process.


    In fact, the essence of this will is a distraction of Taoist Baiji, but maybe it is because Taoist Baiji''s original Buddha is no longer in the world, so it is not as smart as the distraction of Qianmu Zhenjun outside. But even so, if someone else refined the boundary pillar, such as Qianmu Zhenjun and other Yuanshen Daneng, it would not be easy to think about this level.


    Many magic weapons that can be refined, especially those used by themselves, will use similar means to leave a wisp of mind, in order to avoid refining their magic weapons after they are taken by others. Even this wisp of mind is not an absolute insurance, but at least it can know who the magic weapon fell into when it was defeated.


    Ye Zan''s advantage is that knowing the blue lotus platform in the sea is precisely the bane of this kind of divine means. As a result, Taoist Baiji was distracted. Just after launching an attack on him, he was crushed to slag by the passively activated green lotus platform. Just now, what people saw in the secret realm was the flicker of the whole secret realm, which was also the change caused by the defeat of Taoist Baiji''s distraction.


    After defeating the distraction of Taoist Baiji, ye Zan got a lot of information contained in the distraction, and the above mentioned is a small part of these information.


    Ye Zan doesn''t think this information is very useful. After all, there are boundary markers in the secret realm that can be refined, but there are no boundary markers in the domain. In the absence of boundary markers, I''m afraid even ancient real immortals can''t refine such a large domain. In other words, if you really have the ability to refine the domain, you don''t have to use this method to become an immortal. You can definitely be an "immortal".


    Therefore, ye Zan didn''t take this information to heart, and didn''t even look at other information. Anyway, these things exist directly in the auxiliary chip. He can study them carefully when he has time. Now the most important thing is to refine the boundary pillar as soon as possible.


    After defeating the will of Taoist Baiji, there were no more obstacles to the refining boundary monument. Ye Zan''s refining speed was naturally further improved, and he was about to complete all the refining work.


    At this time, Qianmu Zhenjun''s distraction sent out such an unavoidable sword light towards Qi Qianjun and Jin Dasheng.


    If someone else is refining the boundary pillar, let alone whether he can notice the external situation, even if he does, he can''t be distracted. But ye Zan is different. With the help of auxiliary chips, he is dual-purpose or even multi-purpose, just like playing.


    Seeing that Qianmu Zhenjun forced Qi Qianjun and others into a desperate situation, ye Zan naturally couldn''t sit idly by and immediately sent an instruction to the auxiliary chip. Then, on the side of the auxiliary chip, the refining boundary pillar has no impact, but at the same time, it controls the avenue in the secret realm to a certain extent through the boundary pillar law of the refined part.


    Under the control of Ye Zan, Qi Qianjun and others who were about to die under Qianmu Zhenjun suddenly became blurred and distorted. When the sword light cut off and almost cut an abyss rift on the ice, Qi Qianjun and others had completely disappeared.


    "What!" seeing that his blow failed, Qianmu Zhenjun was still a little incredible. He instinctively raised his eyes and looked at Ye Zan, but saw the figure of Qi Qianjun and others appearing there, and his face suddenly changed dramatically.


    Qianmu Zhenjun is sure that ye Zan hasn''t completely refined the boundary pillar, otherwise the other party won''t just move people away. You know, after the other party''s refining boundary monument becomes the master of the secret realm, even if his own Buddha comes in person, there can be no chance of winning. Now, since the other party didn''t directly fight him, it''s easy to guess the reason. It must have not been refined to that extent.


    Although Qianmu Zhenjun still doesn''t know why Ye Zan, a junior in Yuanying territory, can distract him while refining boundary pillars. However, by Ye Zan''s means of moving Qi Qianjun and others, he also knows that even if the other party does not completely refine the boundary pillar, he is absolutely impossible to stop the other party.


    The fact that the secret land fell into the hands of yuqingzong was inevitable. When thinking about the gratitude and resentment between Lu Yuchen and Qi Qianjun, Qianmu Zhenjun had a decision in his heart. He took another shot to stop the attack of little Laurie, and then flashed to Lu Yuchen. He didn''t care what to say to the disciples who took care of Lu Yuchen, so he directly reached out and grabbed Lu Yuchen in syncope. At the same time, he quickly pinched a Dharma formula with his other hand, and their figures disappeared in situ, leaving only the disciple staring at their disappearance.


    Yes, Qianmu Zhenjun ran away with Lu Yuchen alone.


    There''s no way. In the eyes of Qianmu Zhenjun, he can''t do anything if he stays. If yuqingzong completely controls the secret realm, I''m afraid it''s difficult to guarantee the safety of this distraction. You know, this distraction can''t be abandoned casually. It doesn''t seem to matter when it''s separated, but once the distraction is destroyed by someone, it will cause great harm to the original God.


    Qianmu Zhenjun was also decisive. He knew that he should give up. Without saying a word, he escaped from the secret place with Lu Yuchen.


    Of course, Qianmu Zhenjun didn''t give up other disciples. Anyway, just as he didn''t dare to destroy all the people of yuqingzong, yuqingzong certainly wouldn''t kill all the people of taiyizong. Lu Yuchen is different. After all, he has such deep hatred with Qi Qianjun. Yuqingzong will not let everyone go of him. In this case, Qianmu Zhenjun is easy to make a choice. It''s enough to take Lu Yuchen away from the danger. Others can only suffer if they stay in the secret place.


    "Hehe, I just want to go now. It''s too late!"


    However, the figures of Qianmu Zhenjun and Lu Yuchen have just disappeared, but ye Zan here has also finished refining and stood up. Looking at the position where the two figures disappeared, ye Zan didn''t have any regret on his face. He raised his hand and hit the boundary pillar with a magic formula.


    With Ye Zan''s action, the boundary pillar suddenly lit up a cold light, and each Rune flickered rapidly, emitting bursts of fluctuations. Then, I saw the sky not far away, and suddenly opened a hole. Two figures fell straight from the hole. It was Qianmu Zhenjun and Lu Yuchen who had just disappeared.


    "Young generation, do you really want to force me to turn my face!" when he fell from the hole, Qianmu Zhenjun shouted to Ye Zan in surprise and anger.


    "The old guy intervened in Yuanying''s argument and hurt my disciple. Now he wants to leave after patting his ass!" Ye Zan replied with a sneer. At the same time, he pinched the Dharma formula to drive the boundary pillar again.


    Seeing ye Zan seems to be about to kill, Qianmu Zhenjun doesn''t dare to neglect it at all. He quickly pinches the formula in mid air. However, just when others thought he was going to work hard with Ye Zan, they saw a black hole suddenly open again in mid air. Then as soon as he raised his arm, he threw Lu Yuchen, who was carrying in his hand, directly into the black hole, but his figure became a blur and flicker, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "The old guy is decisive. He would rather give up this distraction than send out the Lu Yuchen!" Ye Zan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Qianmu Zhenjun to do so. This time, if you want to pull Lu Yuchen back, you won''t have much chance. After all, Qianmu Zhenjun has some means.


    Of course, it''s a good result to be able to leave the other party distracted. The Lu Yuchen should be left to Qi Qianjun. Thinking of this, ye Zan played a Dharma formula, and a huge storm vortex suddenly appeared in the distracted space of Qianmu Zhenjun, which tore the distracted into pieces in an instant.


    "Martial uncle, the disciple is incompetent and failed to protect several of his classmates!" Qi Qianjun was still awake although he was seriously injured, so he witnessed everything from beginning to end. Although he was disappointed to see Lu Yuchen escape, he thought that Jin Dasheng and others around him didn''t know their life and death, so he couldn''t care to consider his hatred, and quickly knelt down to the ground to ask Ye Zan for punishment.


    "Don''t blame yourself. You''ve done well, and they just fainted." Ye Zan helped Qi Qianjun up and waved to Jin Dasheng and others who fell next to him. Suddenly, several people opened their eyes one after another.


    "Martial uncle, what''s going on? What about the thousand eyes old thief?" after Jin Dasheng and others got up, they were still confused.


    "Qianjun, talk to your elder martial brother Jin." Ye Zan threw the explanation to Qi Qianjun, then turned around and caught the little Lori who jumped at him.


    "Dad, just now that bad old man bullied people and robbed exquisite hammers." although little Lori watched Qianmu Zhenjun''s distraction disappear, she still coquettishly complained to Ye Zan. In fact, the complaint is secondary, and the main thing is to let Ye Zan comfort herself.


    Ye zanchong smiled and kissed little Lori on the face, which immediately caused little Lori to laugh, as if she had immediately forgotten the previous things.


    When ye Zan coaxed the children, Jin Dasheng and others also knew what happened after they fainted. Although Ye Zan finally reversed the situation by refining the boundary pillar in time, the role of little Lori in it can never be ignored. Several old men were saved by a little girl. Although they knew that the little girl was extraordinary, they still felt that their old face was hot.


    "Martial uncle, if Linglong hadn''t shot in time this time, I''m afraid we would be... Really ashamed..." Jin Dasheng and others said with shame on their faces.


    "After all, it''s the distraction of the power of the yuan God, and you don''t have the means to resist God''s thoughts. What''s to be ashamed of?" Ye Zan waved his hand to stop the people, raised his hand to grasp the void, and saw countless light spots emerge from the void and quickly gather together. In the twinkling of an eye, those light spots condensed into several flying swords, which were the ones Qi Qianjun blew up before.


    This is the ability of the Lord of the secret realm. It can be said that ye Zan exists like a God in the secret realm and can control all substances in the secret realm to achieve the same effect of creating and transforming all things. With this ability, he separated all the materials after the self explosion of the flying swords from the space and condensed them together, just like time back.


    "Thank you, martial uncle!" seeing the flying sword flying back in front of him, Qi Qianjun bowed to Ye Zan again.


    "It''s not over yet," said Ye Zan with a smile. He was very x-loaded and raised his hand to the sky. Several light columns fell from the sky, covering Qi Qianjun, Jin Dasheng and others. Almost in an instant, the injuries suffered by several people, both physically and spiritually, recovered to the way they came in.


    "This... This is just..." Qi Qianjun, Jin Dasheng and others were surprised to feel the changes in their bodies. They didn''t know what to say. In their eyes, such means are almost the same as miracles. If they are all indigenous people in the secret territory and don''t know the true origin of Ye Zan, I''m afraid they will really worship ye Zan as a God.


    "Also, Lao Jin, your fan has exploded. Although I can recover it for you, I think it is more suitable for you than that fan." Ye Zan said, raised his hand and grabbed it in the void. A streamer flew from a distance. It is the mixed yuan pearl known as one of the nine treasures of taiyizong town religion.


    The distraction of Qianmu Zhenjun is pinned on the mixed yuan bead. Now the distraction has dissipated, and naturally the mixed yuan bead is left.


    Jin Dasheng''s fan was promoted from a magic weapon to a magic weapon. The original quality is not very good. It is a series with the fog hidden fan originally given to Ye Zan. However, Jin Dasheng feels that his qualification is general. Even if yuqingzong is not poor in money, he doesn''t want to waste too many resources on himself, which has been used now. Of course, there may be another big reason why he is reluctant to replace this folding fan, which is to pretend to be a literati.


    Anyway, now that the folding fan has been destroyed, or finally destroyed, ye Zan is too lazy to restore Jin Dasheng, but gives him the mixed yuan bead.


    Jin Dasheng was not polite to Ye Zan. He stretched out his hand to take over the Hun Yuan Zhu, but said with some worry: "Hun Yuan Zhu, this... This is too precious to teach in town. I''m afraid it won''t give up easily."


    "No matter what, they don''t obey the rules. It''s their compensation," Ye Zan said indifferently.

 Chapter 692

    Ye Zan is not worried at all about the consequences of taking Hunyuan beads, let alone how distracted the other party will be if he kills Qianmu Zhenjun.


    In this case, there is too much wrong in the first place. Although it is useless to reason a lot, the wrong party will always feel guilty. For example, now, taiyizong at least has some scruples. Even if he wants to settle this account with yuqingzong, it is impossible to put it out openly.


    In fact, many people or sects, especially those in the right way, always like to put a big hat on each other when dealing with dissidents, just to win the support of most people. On the one hand, when doing anything on the right side, we should pay attention to a fair name and pay great attention to face. On the other hand, winning the support of most people can also isolate opponents, and even invite many colleagues to help boxing.


    This time, too many things are not authentic from beginning to end. They changed Yuan Ying''s argument to a secret place. Each sect nodded and agreed because of the "power". In addition, they held some thoughts to see the misfortune of Yuqing sect. It''s not a violation to give Hunyuan beads to Lu Yuchen. Although Hunyuan beads are the treasure of taiyizong, it can be said that they are a magic weapon in the end. Finally, the biggest problem is the distraction of Qianmu Zhenjun. Yuanshen can intervene in Yuanying''s argument. No matter what the reason is, it doesn''t make sense.


    Of course, Qianmu Zhenjun''s distraction was seen by all the disciples who entered the restricted area of the secret territory. It is impossible to hide it if they want to hide it. However, there are some things that pay attention to seeing through without telling. Even if everyone knows what''s going on, as long as they don''t tell, it''s like things don''t exist. Human beings are good at deceiving themselves and others, from individuals to organizations, and even to the whole society, such as hidden rules.


    In other words, if Taiyi doesn''t publicize it afterwards, even if they have witnessed the whole process, they will have a tacit understanding when it hasn''t happened.


    More importantly, now the world has a thousand miles of inspiration. Everyone knows that many things will be photographed. Therefore, I''m afraid too one case won''t contact the other cases to let them perjure themselves and say that something doesn''t exist at all. After all, if they make things big, but yuqingzong throws out the video, their faces will be very painful.


    In the final analysis, if taiyizong wants to settle this account with yuqingzong, whether it''s coming to light or dark, he can only fight with yuqingzong alone. When it comes to fighting alone, ye Zan doesn''t think yuqingzong will be afraid of taiyizong, especially when the Yuanzhen Daojun of taiyizong probably didn''t exist long ago.


    "Lao Jin, you should just be here and refine this bead. Don''t worry too much." Ye Zan didn''t intend to leave any room, so he directly asked Jin Dasheng to refine mixed yuan beads here.


    Although Jin Dasheng still looked worried, martial uncle (the Supreme Master) had said so. If he refused again, he seemed timid. So he bowed his hand and thanked Ye Zan. Then he sat down and began to concentrate on refining the mixed yuan bead.


    Seeing that Jin Dasheng began to refine mixed yuan beads, ye Zan held little Lori and thought about it. He raised his foot and stamped gently on the ground. Suddenly, an ice house emerged from the ground and directly loaded Jin Dasheng in it. This is not just an ice house, but a space composed of secret territory Avenue. Ye Zan can make limited changes to the time flow rate in the house, so that Jin Dasheng has more time to sacrifice and refine mixed yuan beads.


    This is also a test of Ye Zan''s ability in the secret realm after he became the Lord of the secret realm.


    "Linglong, Dad, let''s build you an ice and snow castle." Ye Zan also came to have fun. He said to the little Laurie in his arms and raised his hand to point in the distant void.


    With Ye Zan''s action, he saw a huge ice Castle gradually emerging on the distant ice without any change. The ice and snow castle is modeled on the ancient Western style castle. The tall city wall surrounds the high and low spires. The main body of the castle in the middle has a spacious balcony and so on.


    After all, little Lori has heard a lot of traditional western fairy tales in the world of science and technology from ye Zan. She still has a certain concept of Castle and princess. Therefore, seeing such a beautiful ice and snow castle, little Lori immediately cheered happily and pointed to the castle to ask her father yezan to take her there quickly.


    Ye Zan certainly won''t refuse his daughter''s request, so he said to Qi Qianjun and others: "you take care of Lao Jin here, and I''ll accompany my daughter to the castle."


    Qi Qianjun and others have no special feelings about the castle. At most, they are surprised at Ye Zan''s means. However, when ye Zan wanted to go with little Lori, Cheng Liangqi next to him stopped Ye Zan, pointed around and asked, "elder ye, what should those people do?"


    Don''t look at yuqingzong. After killing Qianmu Zhenjun, there seems to be nothing left. But in fact, the other people are still in the restricted area, and they are still pestering with the ice figurines until now. Including the remaining Yuanying ancestors of taiyizong, they did not come to work hard with the people of yuqingzong. Instead, they were eager to become transparent people and went farther and farther in the struggle with the ice figurines.


    "Oh, those people, let them continue to experience first." Ye Zan smiled and waved his arm around. Suddenly, a large number of ice figurines emerged from the ground and surrounded them.


    Ye Zan is most concerned about and interested in seeing how far he, the Lord of the secret realm, can achieve. For example, he built a time cabin for Jin Dasheng, and then built such an ice castle out of thin air. Now he has created a large number of ice figurines. In fact, the ability to make ice figurines does not come from the ability of the Lord of the secret realm, or part of it comes from the ability of the Lord of the secret realm, but more actually comes from the mechanism skills of Taoist Baiji.


    The mechanism techniques left by Taoist Baiji in this winter''s secret place are very different from those in the previous summer''s secret place. If the mechanism technique in the secret place of summer time is only to make parts to assemble mechanism puppets, the mechanism technique here has become a mechanism puppet composed of "nano insects".


    Although the "nano insect" is only a metaphor, it is not much different in principle. It is composed of tiny particles through different arrangements to form various parts with different functions, and then combined into a complete organ puppet. However, it is difficult to do this by manpower alone. Only by becoming the master of the secret territory and having absolute control over all materials in the secret territory can these ice figurines be easily made.


    After doing this, ye Zan didn''t look at the reaction of those people. He directly hugged little Lori and came to the gate of the ice castle. Little Lori jumped to the ground very excited and ran into the castle gate. Ye Zan followed little Lori slowly.


    This snow castle is not a simple ice sculpture, but a building with all normal functions. All kinds of rooms in the castle are very complete, just like they are built according to the real architectural drawings, such as living room, dining room, kitchen, study room, servant room and so on. Even the ice doors and windows of each room can be opened and closed normally, and all kinds of ice furniture can be used normally. What ice table, ice chair, ice bed, wardrobe, bookshelf, dresser and so on are very complete.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to settle down here, nor is it just to coax the children. He just tests his mastery ability in this way.


    After these experiments, ye Zan felt that he was in this secret realm, just like in the virtual divine world. He almost needed only one idea to create anything. Of course, because of the law of the road, not everything can be made, such as fire.


    "Interestingly, the Lord of the secret realm really exists like a God in the secret realm. No wonder Taoist Baiji thinks of the refining realm."


    Ye Zan followed little Lori around the castle. From time to time, he would use his ability to make more elaborate things, such as making clock music boxes with ice, etc. Through these, he also had a deeper understanding of the ability of the Lord of the secret realm, and couldn''t help thinking of the information he got from Taoist Baiji.


    The master of the secret realm can have such mastery. He is like the Supreme God in the secret realm. When he leaves the secret realm and enters the domain, he will be beaten back to his original form immediately. If someone can refine a realm, become the so-called master of the realm, and have the same ability as the master of the secret realm in the realm, then... I''m afraid even the real immortal can''t compare.


    However, ye Zan just thought about it. The refining domain is pure lust, and there is no such thing as the boundary monument of the secret realm in the domain.


    "Well, it''s time to end Yuanying''s argument." Ye Zan took little Lori back to Qi Qianjun and others, just as Jin Dasheng had completed the preliminary refining of mixed yuan beads.


    Outside the secret realm, the Yuanshen powers of each sect did not disperse after each sect team entered the secret realm, but all sat not far from the entrance, exchanging ideas and waiting for the final result. Of course, because Yuanying''s discussion of Tao is fishy, several Yuanshen Dadeng can''t talk about Tao. It can almost be said that the communication effect is zero.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to enter the secret territory and finally Ye Zan''s refining and chemical boundary monument. In fact, it took less than half a day.


    "The avenue exists between heaven and earth, and has survived thousands of disasters. My Taiyi ancestor once said..." suddenly, Qianmu Zhenjun, who is communicating with others, seems to have been choked by someone and lost his voice, but the expression on his face changes.


    "Qianmu Taoist friend, what did you realize?" Ziyang Zhenjun next to him asked curiously when he saw the other party''s appearance. He thought that the other party was in communication and suddenly realized something, which made him shut up without warning.


    But just then, at the place where the entrance of the secret place was opened, a black hole suddenly opened, and then a figure rolled out of it. The figure looked very embarrassed. There were almost no strands of cloth left in his Taoist robe. Fortunately, he was still wearing an inner armor, so he didn''t show his gun in front of several powerful people.


    Several people in taiyizong immediately recognized the identity of the figure. It was Lu Yuchen who was sent out in advance by the distraction of Qianmu Zhenjun. You know, Lu Yuchen, as a genius cultivated by taiyizong, has a very heavy weight in taiyizong. Therefore, seeing Lu Yuchen rolling out and finally falling there motionless, the people of taiyizong were in a hurry and rushed up to check the situation immediately.


    "What''s the matter? How did Yuchen get hurt like this!" Yuanyuan Zhenjun turned his head and looked at his disciple Qianmu Zhenjun. Qianmu Zhenjun''s distraction is naturally very clear to him. Therefore, if you want to know what happened, of course, you have to ask Qianmu Zhenjun.


    Seeing his master looking at him, Qianmu Zhenjun was about to say something, but his face suddenly turned pale. Although he soon suppressed it, several Yuanshen Daneng present also noticed it. However, except for taiyizong''s people, others don''t know. Qianmu Zhenjun also sent distraction into the secret realm. Naturally, he didn''t think it was the reaction of distraction being destroyed. He only thought that the other party was distressed about Lu Yuchen''s injury.


    "I''m afraid the only one who can do this is Qi Qianjun of yuqingzong." although Qianmu Zhenjun knows everything very well, he can only say it in a speculative tone in order to avoid falling on others. Of course, such speculation, in fact, is almost the same as the positive tone. It''s almost to say that they all blame Yu qingzong and Qi Qianjun.


    "Taoist friend Hu Shan, your disciple broke his whole body''s meridians with such cruel means. Don''t you want to say something!" hearing what Qianmu Zhenjun said, Yuanyuan Zhenjun didn''t doubt at all, so he immediately got up and asked Mo Rushi.


    "Yuanyuan Taoist friends, it''s too hasty for you to push these on my disciple with only one guess!" Mo Ru didn''t know what happened in the secret place. Therefore, he responded quite forcefully to the question of Yuanyuan Zhenjun.


    "You!" Yuanyuan Zhenjun said something for a moment. He couldn''t tell the crowd that his disciple Qianmu Zhenjun was distracted in the secret place. He must have witnessed everything with his own eyes. It''s not a guess at all.


    "Hum, since Taoist friends of Mount Hu say so, we''ll understand everything when all the disciples come out." Qianmu Zhenjun said angrily. His grandson was hurt like this, his distraction was also destroyed, and Hun Yuan Zhu probably fell into the hands of Yu qingzong. How could he not be angry. However, these things can''t be said yet. No matter how angry you are, you can only bear it now. There''s no enough excuse to get angry.


    "OK, then wait for them to come out." Mo Ru replied faintly.


    However, while responding, Mo Ru secretly sent a signal to the two big demon kings in the distant ship with his own thousands of miles. Although what he said was confident, he also thought that the injury of Lu Yuchen was related to his own people, either Qi Qianjun or Ye Zan''s hand. Therefore, in order to avoid losing money after he tore his face with Taizong, he can only inform the two big demon kings to be ready.

 Chapter 693

    In the secret realm, after the test of the ability of the Lord of the secret realm, ye Zan decided to end the so-called "Yuan Ying''s theory of Tao". One thought, all the ice figurines stopped moving, as if they had become real ice sculptures in an instant. Another thought, including the remaining Yuanying ancestors of taiyizong, all disappeared from the original place without resistance.


    Outside the secret place, when several yuan gods were thinking, suddenly a large group of figures emerged out of thin air, which were the ancestors of Yuan infants who entered the secret place. Ye Zan didn''t deliberately tease them, so when they showed up, they were completely down-to-earth, as if they didn''t go out of the secret realm, but the secret realm dissipated from around them.


    So they left the secret place. For a moment, they were confused until they saw that all the elders around them were there. They hurried to find their own elders to salute.


    "Jade Chen''s injury was done by the people of yuqingzong?" taiyizong asked several people in a loud voice as soon as he saw his people coming out.


    Of course, Qianmu Zhenjun knows the whole thing. Such a question is just to hide people''s eyes and ears. Even if everyone knows the whole thing, this play still needs to be done. Moreover, taiyizong is not willing to be so dumb. He always has to think of some things to settle accounts with yuqingzong and get back everything that should be recovered.


    "Ah, master, I don''t know what''s going on with martial nephew Yuchen?" the father of Yuanying, who was asked, was one of the disciples of Qianmu Zhenjun. Thinking of the tragedy when Lu Yuchen was sent out, he immediately asked with great concern.


    "All the meridians are broken!" Qianmu Zhenjun said with his teeth clenched. Word by word seemed to squeeze out of his teeth. It was obvious that he hated to the extreme in his heart.


    Hearing this, Yuanying looked at yuqingzong with grief and indignation, and replied, "tell your teacher that martial nephew Yuchen was hurt by yuqingzong. Please make the decision for martial nephew Yuchen!"


    After getting this answer, the key is to let everyone know how the answer came from. Qianmu Zhenjun finally had a reason to be angry. He suddenly turned to glare at the people of Yuqing sect and asked impolitely, "what else do you have to say, surnamed Mo? If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame me for not caring about the same feelings!"


    Of course, Qianmu Zhenjun also knows that he sent distractions to participate in Yuanying''s discussion of Tao. It''s useless to hide his ears and steal the bell. What happened will not become that it hasn''t happened because of a few words. What''s more, there are still such things as thousands of miles of inspiration. However, ye Zan of yuqingzong is still a famous love video. Maybe he has recorded the whole process long ago.


    Therefore, if you really want to turn this thing into something that hasn''t happened, first of all, taiyizong must really think it hasn''t happened. That is, it''s best not to mention anything about Yuanying''s theory of Tao. However, this also means that taiyizong not only can''t get "justice" for Lu Yuchen, but also acquiesces that yuqingzong takes Hunyuan beads and this secret place.


    Even if taiyizong is a first-class sect, it will still be very painful to take away a magic weapon of town religion and a secret place by Bai Rangyu qingzong. Therefore, on the one hand, Qianmu Zhenjun really wants to avenge his disciples. On the other hand, he also wants to take the opportunity to intimidate yuqingzong. Maybe he can get hunyuanzhu and the secret place back.


    It''s not naive for Qianmu Zhenjun to have this idea. If he changes to other second-class sects and faces large sects, he must learn to compromise if he wants to survive. That is to say, now, in the case of uncertain about the life and death of taiyizong''s FA Xiang Dao Jun, second rate sects such as Ziyang Yunding can only think that nothing has happened even if they hear things in the secret realm from the people below.


    However, it is a pity that yuqingzong is not the second rate sect. In the face of the so-called "steps" given by Qianmu Zhenjun, he has no intention to go down the steps.


    When Qianmu Zhenjun questioned Mo Rushi, ye Zan also took others out of the secret territory. Ye Zan looked at Qianmu Zhenjun with a smile. There was no awe in his eyes, but more joking. He shook his head and said, "what do Zhenjun want to tell me? Isn''t it normal for Yuanying to have an accident during the discussion? If he can''t even afford this risk, why should he participate in any discussion? Just hide and play alone!"


    Seeing ye Zan, Qianmu Zhenjun was even more angry. It was like seeing an enemy of life and death. One of his distractions was destroyed by Ye Zan. Although it would not affect the foundation of Taoism, the injury on the original God was by no means light. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, he had to take a deep breath. Then he temporarily suppressed his anger and said in a hate voice, "the accident is an accident, but I''m afraid it''s not just an accident when my disciple was injured to this extent."


    "It seems that Zhenjun is very concerned about whether it is an accident!" Ye Zan did not refute, but smiled and nodded, then took out a telepresence from his arms and said: "In that case, I have just photographed the scene of the two fighting. There is absolutely no omission from beginning to end. Why don''t you come and appreciate it with other Zhenjun to see if it is an accident?"


    Ye Zan is a naked threat. He actually emphasizes that "there is no omission from beginning to end", that is to say, Qianmu Zhenjun''s distracted appearance was also photographed.


    If there is no telepresence, if there is no image taken at that time, I''m afraid too many cases, combined with several others, can really say that the white is black.


    Such things have happened countless times in the whole Shenhua domain since ancient times, even in ancient times.


    The so-called "few people speak lightly" means that in this situation, you don''t have enough strength. Even the truth will not be accepted by people. And people with strong strength, in front of the people in the world, will call deer a horse, and a large number of people will agree from the side, and even name the deer a horse in the future.


    Unfortunately, now that there is a thousand miles of inspiration, especially people know that this thing can take and record images, it is difficult for someone to confuse black and white with one mouth.


    Seeing ye Zan take out thousands of miles to convey the spirit, all the people in taiyizong suddenly turned very ugly, especially Qianmu Zhenjun wanted to grab it directly. Who could have thought that such a small thing would make them so afraid. It can only be said that today is really different from the past.


    "Hum, in that case, dare you bring it to me to confirm the truth first." Qianmu Zhenjun was a little lucky. On the one hand, he suspected that ye Zan was bluffing. After all, those disciples didn''t see ye Zan''s action taken by thousands of miles. On the other hand, he also wants to deceive thousands of miles of inspiration. Even if there is something recorded, he can "accidentally" destroy it.


    In the face of a new thing, there are always some people who hold naive ideas and do something that later people think is absurd. People in the world of science and technology may feel that the idea of Qianmu Zhenjun is simply brain crippled. But he didn''t know that ye Zan could not only use thousands of miles to capture videos, but also didn''t think that the other party might back up the videos.


    For example, ye Zan now, after seeing through the idea of Qianmu Zhenjun, he couldn''t help laughing, so he directly threw the Qianli vivid in his hand and said, "OK, Zhenjun might as well have a look first."


    "Oh!" Qianmu Zhenjun stepped forward, as if he wanted to reach out and catch the thousands of miles. However, to people''s surprise, the Yuanshen Da Neng like him actually missed, and this step just stepped on the thousands of miles of inspiration on the ground. So, he heard a "click", and when he raised his feet again, the thousand mile messenger had been trampled to pieces that could not be broken again.


    Naked evidence of destruction!


    But who can say anything?


    Even if the rest of you know, this is destroying the evidence. Who can say anything!


    In fact, when ye Zan saw that he had thrown away thousands of miles of spirits, the Yuanshen Daneng and Yuanying ancestors of the surrounding religions had already predicted. Some people still laugh in their hearts. Ye Zan is really stupid. There is no video evidence. Isn''t it just what he says?


    Not to mention others, on the side of yuqingzong, Mo is full of chagrin. He secretly blames himself for not stopping Ye Zan in time, and for not talking much about "social experience" with Ye Zan at ordinary times.


    "Eh, you did it on purpose. Could it be that there was nothing in the thousands of miles of inspiration?" Qianmu Zhenjun thought he had succeeded, and immediately sneered and beat Ye Zan first.


    Taiyizong''s people were worried about the video in Ye Zan''s hands. Now, when they saw that Qianmu Zhenjun crushed Qianli''s vivid spirit, they all became stiff. The ancestors of Yuanying who entered the secret place, including the two who were hit by little Lori with a hammer, immediately began to add fuel and vinegar to the arrangement of the people of yuqingzong, how mean, how insidious and so on.


    Anyway, I''m not afraid of others to tell the truth. Since yuqingzong has no video in his hand, taiyizong''s people will say what they want.


    Just playing rogue, but so what?


    In fact, religion is like a country. The morality of religion and the country is different from human morality. For the interests of the country, if the front foot signs a good contract, the back foot can tear it up for no reason. Isn''t this also cheating. Therefore, the people of taiyizong, even if they all know what''s going on, can still straighten out their arrogance.


    However, as ye Zan took out another telepresence, taiyizong everyone seemed to be pinched by the throat. From Qianmu Zhenjun to those Yuanying ancestors, they couldn''t make a sound in an instant.


    "Forgive me, Zhenjun. I''m really sorry. I just took it wrong. This Qianli telepresence is the one that shot the video." Ye Zan took another Qianli telepresence, shook it to taiyizong, and then jokingly asked Qianmu Zhenjun, "does Zhenjun have to confirm it first?"


    At this time, if you can''t see ye Zan''s teasing again, Qianmu Zhenjun will live in vain. Moreover, he would not think that yezan would throw the thousands of miles of inspiration this time and give him another chance to destroy the evidence. Moreover, even if he does throw it over, he doesn''t have the face to do the same thing. He can''t play with no limit. Playing too much is also very damaging to his reputation.


    "You..." Qianmu Zhenjun didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Otherwise, I''ll play it here. It happens that all Zhenjun are here. How about judging together? Or, I''ll put this thing on Yuqing live broadcast and let more Taoist friends have a look and make a fair judgment for us." Ye Zan looked at taiyizong and said.


    I''m kidding. If there is such a video, once it is put on the Internet and seen by everyone, the reputation of Taizong will be greatly affected. Taiyizong, the expression on Qianmu Zhenjun''s face is like changing his face. It''s really red and green. It''s hard to say a word there.


    For these orthodox sects, especially the large ones, they like to use "justice" to punish others. In fact, they also have various constraints and can''t really do whatever they want. You need to use "justice", then you have to maintain this "justice". Even if you only maintain such a label, at least keep it alive. If you even lose the label, what''s your position to label others with an anti label.


    Taiyi can play rogue and unreasonable, but there must be a limit to everything. You can''t lose the label on your head.


    At this time, Yuanyuan Zhenjun came out and came to Qianmu Zhenjun. Facing Ye Zan and other yuqingzong people, he said in a very flat tone: "Yuchen is injured. She is really not as skilled as a person, so there is no need to see this image. However, Yuchen is carrying my mixed yuan beads, but now it is not on him. You should go. Please return the magic weapon."


    Yuanyuan Zhenjun''s words can be regarded as setting a tone for Lu Yuchen''s injury, which avoids forcing yuqingzong to release the video. Although they are not sure that there is such a video over yuqingzong, they dare not bet on it.


    Moreover, in the view of Yuanyuan Zhenjun, since yuqingzong didn''t broadcast the video live, he probably didn''t dare to turn against Taizong. Then, it''s better to calculate the account later. Now it''s reasonable to get back the Hun yuan bead and the secret place first.


    Qianmu Zhenjun calmed down and knew what his master meant, so he said: "yes, Yuanying said, some accidents are inevitable when you compete with each other. But similarly, since it''s just a competition, the Hunyuan beads you get from Yuchen are not booty. You should return them to our sect immediately."

 Chapter 694

    The meaning of Qianmu Zhenjun is very simple. If the two sides are a life and death battle of hostile relations, there is no problem in natural killing and looting. However, now it is in Yuanying''s discussion of Tao. We are just exchanging views with each other. It would be unkind to take away the magic weapon of the loser.


    From this point of view, taiyizong is indeed reasonable. Therefore, from Yuanyuan Zhenjun to Qianmu Zhenjun, these words are very reasonable and majestic. Although they will also appear very righteous when they weave accusations for others, I''m afraid they are thinking "it feels good to be righteous" in their hearts at this moment.


    However, in the face of taiyizong''s request, ye Zan shook his head with a smile, and then said in quite artificial surprise: "Hun yuan beads? Do you really want to blackmail? We haven''t seen any Hun yuan beads, how can we take them out!"


    This time, it''s Ye Zan''s turn to play rogue.


    How can I return what I have got! Taiyizong has done so many things against yuqingzong. Wouldn''t it be too cheap for them not to let them pay some price for it! As for Taiyi case, ye Zan really doesn''t care much. The relationship between the two cases has reached this stage. In fact, whether this fig leaf is covered or not can''t affect the reality.


    Yes, taiyizong is a first-class sect. There is a Dharma minister and a Taoist king in charge, while yuqingzong is just a second-class sect respected by the great power of the yuan God. However, let''s not say whether the Faxiang Taoist king of Taiyi sect is alive or dead. Even if the Faxiang Taoist king of Taiyi sect is here, Yuqing sect is not without the power of a war.


    First of all, we have to say that ye Zan''s big killer. After the laying of rail transit in the past two years and the proliferation of high-yield crops for civilians, the merit value on the merit monument has long been an astronomical number. If you and taiyizong tear their faces, if the other party moves out that Yuanzhen Daojun, if this merit monument is photographed, even if you can''t shoot the other party directly, it''s definitely enough for the other party to drink a pot.


    Of course, the merit monument is the last resort. It''s better not to use it if you don''t need it, but ye Zan doesn''t just rely on the merit monument. On one of his fingers, he still wears a sword ring to show the supreme. There were originally three swords. He used two of them when dealing with the rebellion. He didn''t go to gou Chen for supplement in the past two years, so there was only one sword left. However, if a sword doesn''t work, he will go to gou Chen Daojun to ask for a few more. If he doesn''t ask for it, he just doesn''t think it''s necessary, not impossible.


    Therefore, with these two means, even if taiyizong''s FA Xiang Dao Jun stands face to face, ye Zan has enough confidence to turn the table with taiyizong.


    Seeing ye Zan''s boastful face-to-face cheating, he clearly said that "Hun Yuan Zhu is in my hand, but he just doesn''t pay you back". Qianmu Zhenjun is almost angry and happy. He glared at Ye Zan, raised his hand and pointed away at each other. He was so angry that his hand seemed to be shaking. He shouted angrily and asked, "you can wait for my Hun yuan bead and see it in the eyes of so many people. It''s shameless that you can deny it with such an unchanged face!"


    "Hehe, what you really said is not true. There is no evidence to prove this. Otherwise, if you say that all the nine treasures of your town teaching are on Lu Yuchen, do we have to find them for you? Otherwise, my video is quite complete. We might as well invite everyone to have a look and see your mixed yuan beads Ye Zan grabbed a handle and pinched desperately. When the other party asked for Hun Yuanzhu, he turned the topic to the video again.


    I''m kidding. Do you dare to let people watch this video?


    You know, after Qianmu Zhenjun''s distraction appears, if he just saves Lu Yuchen, in fact, this thing can come round. Protect the talented disciples of their sect! It''s understandable that he arranged a distraction and didn''t participate in the competition of Yuan Ying''s theory of Taoism. He just saved his disciples when they were in danger. But the problem is that after the distraction of Qianmu Zhenjun appeared, he not only saved Lu Yuchen, but also shot at the people of yuqingzong, which is absolutely excessive.


    "You!" as soon as Qianmu Zhenjun heard this, he immediately choked there. His two fingers seemed to be epileptic, pointing to Ye Zan and shaking constantly.


    "Ye Daoyou, no matter what happens in the secret place, the mixed yuan bead is the treasure of our sect. Please give it back to our sect, otherwise..." Yuan Zhenjun didn''t show much anger, but his words showed an indisputable attitude. Otherwise what? Although he didn''t say it, all the people present were not fools and could hear the strong threat.


    Obviously, it doesn''t make sense to see reason, and we can''t sit back and watch the treasure of town education lose. Too many cases can only be hard.


    "Otherwise what? Zhenjun can have a try." however, ye Zan''s face was cold and said without weakness to the threat of Yuanyuan Zhenjun: "You, me and others know what you have done since my sect came to attend this Taoist conference. Therefore, please don''t say as if you have been wronged."


    Yuanyuan Zhenjun is a person of the same generation as Yuanzhen Daojun. Although his accomplishments are only the realm of Yuanshen, his generation and prestige are quite high. It can be said that no one has dared to talk to him like this for a long time, whether inside or outside the sect, since he has endured the death of most people of his generation. In particular, the person who speaks to him like this is only a small Yuanying realm, Ants generally exist.


    "Hu mountain Taoist friend, what this little friend said can represent you yuqingzong?" Yuan Yuan Zhenjun asked Mo Ru coldly. It''s like a child saying something inappropriate. Instead of arguing with the child, he asked the child''s parents how to discipline the child.


    In the eyes of people who don''t know the inside story, since Mo Ru is Ye Zan''s senior brother, he should be able to be ye Zan''s master. Moreover, unlike Ye Zan, who has a firm attitude, Mo Ru''s expression seems a little tangled at this time. It seems that he doesn''t agree with Ye Zan''s practice.


    However, no one thought that after hearing the question of Yuanyuan Zhenjun, Mo Rushi seemed to suddenly make up his mind, straightened his waist, showed a wisp of smile, and said, "let the Taoist friends laugh, but my younger martial brother''s words can really represent my jade qingzong."


    Shit, do you yuqingzong have any elders, children and inferiority!


    The people of Taiyi sect and even several others were stunned when they heard Mo Rushi''s answer. Of course, they know that ye Zan must have played a very important role in the development of yuqingzong in recent years. However, no matter how important you play, you are just a friar in Yuanying territory and a junior brother of Mo Rushi. You are neither the leader of yuqingzong nor the supreme elder of yuqingzong. Where do you represent the foundation of yuqingzong?


    How can they know that ye Zan''s real identity is really the absolute supreme elder in yuqingzong. Ye Zan''s generation should represent yuqingzong, not to mention Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng, the leader of the sect. Even their ancestors are now dead and back to life, they can''t say anything at all.


    "Friends of Mount Hu, please be careful. You may decide the life and death of yuqingzong in one word." Qianmu Zhenjun warned Mo Ru.


    "Hoo!" Mo Ru seemed to suddenly put down all the burden in his heart at this moment. After taking a breath, he looked very relaxed, and then said, "what my younger martial brother said is right. If Guizong wants to use any means, just take it out and see if anyone in yuqingzong will frown."


    After Mo Rushi said this, he saw the direction of yuqingzong''s ship. Two strong figures flew to yuqingzong''s team in an instant. These two are the two big demon kings who came with the team, the North sea whale king and the ground shaking Bear King, standing on both sides of yezan.


    The identity of the two big demon Kings is no secret, and because of the Arctic sword sect, no one will accuse Yuqing sect of colluding with the demon clan because of the identity of the two big demon kings. If you really want to buckle this big hat, please buckle it for the Arctic sword sect first to see if cangquan Dao Jun likes such a hat, and then talk about Yuqing sect.


    Therefore, the appearance of the two big demon kings did not mean to avoid others, but stood in the ranks of yuqingzong.


    With the appearance of these two great demon kings of Yuanshen level, there are three Yuanshen level combat power in Yuqing sect, which is not weak compared with the three Yuanshen levels in Taiyi sect. Moreover, others don''t know that in Ye Zan''s own hands, there are many means to deal with the power of the yuan God. For example, those Zerg Taoist soldiers and Yuanshen mecha can only deal with parallel Yuanshen, but it''s no problem to entangle taiyizong Yuanshen for a period of time.


    And taiyizong''s side, Qianmu Zhenjun and others who just said cruel words, saw the two big demon kings appear in front of them, and suddenly their faces became more and more ugly. They will also settle accounts. The three yuan gods on their own side are powerful, and the other side is also three. Although who is strong and who is weak is not simply compared with quantity, but since they are all yuan gods, how bad can they be.


    However, as soon as I saw several other Yuanshen powers, I suddenly had an idea: if I could pull several other Yuanshen powers over, it would not be impossible to clean up yuqingzong.


    You know, among the second rate sects who came to the Taoist conference, except the Qingyue Jianzong, the Yuanshen power of the other sects came. Although the Yuanshen power of Qingyue Jianzong didn''t come, Peng Gong of wuzhu sect was already Yuanshen power, so there were six Yuanshen power. If these six yuan gods can join hands with taiyizong to clean up the three of yuqingzong, it will take a lot of trouble!


    "Several Taoist friends, Yu qingzong is so rampant that he hurts our disciples and is greedy for the magic weapon of our town religion. He is really deceiving people too much. Where is there any sense of righteousness! Please help me and protect my righteousness with our sect!" the boundless Zhenjun, who has not spoken for a long time, probably hasn''t been beaten in the face and thinks he still has some face. At this time, he acted as this The initiator of "jointly seeking Yuqing".


    For a long time, when facing the following sects, it has always been Qianmu Zhenjun singing white face and boundless Zhenjun singing red face. Therefore, when it comes to the relationship with various sects, there is still a bit of friendship between boundless Zhenjun and them, and it has a good relationship with these yuan gods.


    But to be honest, no one is a fool. How many people will take this routine seriously? Usually, the Yuanshen power of each sect is a brother with the boundless Zhenjun. To put it bluntly, it is just to use each other.


    But now, after listening to the words of limitless Zhenjun, none of the yuan gods of several sects moved. Although they also want to see yuqingzong''s bad luck, it doesn''t mean they have to find yuqingzong''s trouble personally. More importantly, with the emergence of the two big demon kings, they also thought of the origin of the two big demon kings, and then remembered that there was an Arctic behind yuqingzong Sword sect.


    Taiyi sect is a first-class sect, but Arctic sword sect is a top sect! Although no one knows why the Arctic sword sect should cover Yuqing sect, looking at cangquan Daojun''s sending four big demon kings to Yuqing sect, we know that the Arctic sword sect is not just a look. It''s okay that you hurt Yuqing sect too much. You are a first-class sect and can carry the Arctic sword sect, but we second-class sects don''t have that ability.


    Moreover, in addition to the Arctic sword sect, Yuqing sect also has an unclear relationship with another top sect, dazizong. Although it is not clear how close this relationship is, it is certain that it is not as simple as the friendship between disciples. You know, if it''s just the friendship between disciples, how can Da zizong hand over the reconstruction of the sect to Ye Zan of Yuqing sect?


    Ziyang Zhenjun of Ziyang sect arched his hands with an ungrateful look on his face and said, "boundless Taoist friends, there may be some misunderstanding here. We''d better calm down and sit down and have a good talk. Otherwise, we''ll let the people of the devil see a joke."


    Ziyang Zhenjun''s words sound like persuasion, but they also clearly show his attitude, that is, "you''re busy, I''ll have a look next to you". With Ziyang Zhenjun''s words, several other Yuanshen Daneng also expressed their positions one after another. Although they said different words, their meanings were surprisingly consistent.


    "It seems that martial uncle Yuanzhen hasn''t left the pass for a long time, and the world has forgotten his existence!" Qianmu Zhenjun looked at the people gloomily and said. In the face of such a statement, he had to move out of his great God. He hoped that in the name of Yuanzhen Daojun, these people would be afraid. It''s best to stand on his side.


    The deterrence of Faxiang Daojun was still great. With the words of Qianmu Zhenjun, the expressions on the faces of several yuan gods became quite tangled.


    This makes them how to choose. It seems that no matter which side they offend, it is not good for themselves. That Yuan Zhen Dao Jun has really not appeared for a long time, but who knows whether it is life or death? In case, people really just shut up, like the cangquan Daojun of the Arctic sword sect, don''t they still have bad luck!

 Chapter 695

    After taiyizong moved Yuanzhen Daojun out, the Yuanshen power of other Zongs seemed quite tangled, but ye Zan on the side of Yuqing Zong laughed and said: "Ha ha, I''ve heard a lot about the reputation of Emperor Taizong Yuanzhen. It''s a pity that I haven''t had a chance to see him all the time! If Zhenjun can really invite Yuanzhen to this place and let us see the true face, it''s really worthy of our trip."


    Although Ye Zan''s words seem to express some reverence, in fact, everyone can hear it. It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to yuan Zhendao Jun. it''s a pity that he didn''t have a chance. He didn''t live up to his trip. To put it bluntly, he''s choking too much. Don''t just talk but practice. If you have the ability, please invite yuan Zhendao Jun out!


    "You!" Qianmu Zhenjun and others didn''t expect that this has been an invincible move, but this time it failed.


    What''s worse, how should they answer? It''s impossible to invite them out. If others don''t know about Yuanzhen Daojun, how can the three of them not know. However, if they refuse like this, even if the words are so high sounding, it will cause other people''s doubts, then the next life will be difficult.


    "Why, according to the truth, Yuanzhen Daojun should show up and let me and other people of all religions meet. However, not only this time, but also the previous Daoist conferences for thousands of years, it seems that Guizong has pushed it for various reasons. Could it be that Yuanzhen Daojun him..." Ye Zan sneered at taiyizong and said to the crowd, the last "could it be?" Although I didn''t finish, the meaning was obvious.


    It''s not that ye Zan is smart enough to see the problem of Taiyi sect. In fact, yuan Zhendao hasn''t appeared for a long time. I''m afraid no one in the second rate sect will have similar doubts. However, no one dares to bet on this. Even if the wrong guess may be one in ten thousand, no one dares to bet on the survival of his sect.


    Moreover, even if Yuanzhen Daojun really died long ago, taiyizong''s strength can''t be countered by any second rate sect. Apart from anything else, just the great power of the three yuan gods on the scene of the Taoist conference is enough to make these second rate sects dare not think and move.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s daring to say so has nothing to do with his intelligence. What''s more important is his strength. Yuqingzong has the confidence to gamble, and even this can''t be regarded as gambling. Even if Yuanzhen Daojun really shows up, ye Zan is not afraid at all. Unless that Yuanzhen Daojun is really alive, really closed, and has broken through the realm and become the Supreme Master of heaven, that''s nothing Needless to say.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, you are so aggressive. Have you ever thought about the consequences!" Yuan Yuanzhen Jun didn''t answer Ye Zan''s words, but asked back with a gloomy face.


    It sounds like Yuanyuan Zhenjun''s words are still threatening, but there is actually another meaning in it.


    You know, once the lies of taiyizong are exposed, it means that there are no first-class sects in their area. Now, when the development space of each sect is dead, this area has become a real empty space because of taiyizong''s stepping down, which will inevitably attract the covet of those first-class sects around.


    For example, this time, Tai haozong and Xingchen Zong, who jointly organized the Tao discussion conference with Tai Yizong, although they seem to get along well with Tai Yizong, that''s because everyone is in the same position.


    But once taiyizong''s lies are exposed, I''m afraid the two sects will immediately tear off pieces of flesh and blood from taiyizong like a bloody shark. This piece of flesh and blood is not only the interests of taiyizong, but also the interests of other sects such as Yuqing sect.


    It sounds like immoral, but this door is similar to the country. Morality can only give way in front of interests.


    In other words, even if there is morality between countries and between sects, it is by no means the kind of morality between people. If you don''t take the immediate interests, it seems to be immoral to you, a foreigner, but it''s not immoral to your own people. It''s the same when it''s placed on the sects. You can''t speak any Tao to the outside world for the development of the sects and their disciples Virtue, otherwise it will become "better to give friends than domestic slaves".


    "Consequences? Aggressive? Zhenjun, where do you start? It seems that yuqingzong has always been an aggressive party. From the Qi Qianjun of our sect in those years to the present discussion conference, why did we yuqingzong take the initiative to force others?" Ye Zan replied impolitely.


    Taiyi sect targets yuqingzong everywhere and constantly tries to suppress yuqingzong and other sects with potential rise. Naturally, it is immoral for yuqingzong and other sects. However, from Taiyi sect''s own side, it is just for the sake of sect orthodoxy and disciples. Of course, this does not mean that others should understand it, but just talk about it in this regard It''s really not necessary.


    However, yuqingzong is somewhat special.


    Up to now, Yuqing sect has not taken over the benefits of Qingyue Jianzong as a second-class sect. From this, we can see that they are very different from ordinary sects in the development of sects.


    It can be said that yuqingzong is somewhat like Tianbao sect. If other sects rely on "farming", then yuqingzong depends on "doing business". Therefore, other sects have a strong dependence on "land", but yuqingzong doesn''t care about these. It can still develop well without "land".


    Perhaps the only conflict of interest between Yuqing sect and other sects is in recruiting disciples.


    However, how many disciples can yuqingzong recruit even if he recruits them every year? Yuqingzong also had his own plan. It was impossible for him to recruit all qualified disciples without considering his bearing capacity. In other words, other sects do not have no disciples to recruit just because of yuqingzong. Even a peerless genius may not necessarily worship yuqingzong.


    In the final analysis, taiyizong and other zongmen also regard yuqingzong as their zongmen, for fear that yuqingzong will rob them of a third of an mu of land.


    "Needless to say, it seems that my two schools must have done one today." from ye Zan''s attitude, Qianmu Zhenjun has also seen that this must be a liquidation today. From his standpoint, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he did. The mistake was that he didn''t suppress the momentum when yuqingzong first took office.


    Hearing the words of Qianmu Zhenjun, ye Zan also smiled calmly and said, "it''s true. In the final analysis, it doesn''t make any sense. In the final analysis, we still have to see the truth."


    Many truths vary from person to person. Standing in different positions has different truths, so there is the saying "the public says the public is reasonable, and the woman says the woman is reasonable". Therefore, in the end, it depends on the strength. Whoever has a big fist is the truth. Just like a saying in the world of science and technology, "truth is only within the range of cannon", as long as I turn over you, I am the truth.


    As soon as ye Zan''s voice fell, the atmosphere at the scene became tense. This time, he really tore his face completely.


    On the side of taiyizong, Yuanyuan Zhenjun, boundless Zhenjun and Qianmu Zhenjun can stand side by side. On the side of yuqingzong, Mo Rushi and the two big demon Kings also stood in front, blocking Ye Zan and others behind. The rest, the other several yuan God powers, stood there one by one, quite embarrassed. It was not suitable to stay or go.


    "Since you said before that you wanted to see my younger martial brother Zong Yuanzhen, I''ll do as you want." Yuanyuan Zhenjun stood in the middle and offered a token in the air.


    Hearing the words of Yuanyuan Zhenjun, the Yuanshen powerful people next to him were surprised. What''s the meaning of this? Can it be said that yuqingzong made a wrong bet, and the Yuanzhen Daojun of taiyizong was really just closed? Several yuan gods were powerful, and countless thoughts flashed in their hearts. They planned whether they would have time to stand in line at this time.


    On the side of yuqingzong, Mo Rushi and the two big demon kings were surprised when they heard this. The deterrence of Faxiang Daojun is still great. At the beginning, cangquan Daojun only stretched out his hand and imprisoned the four great demon kings of Yuanshen level. It can be seen that there is a gap between the strength. They didn''t know what else Ye Zan had to do, so when they heard that taiyizong really wanted to call Yuanzhen Daojun, they immediately felt that it was really bad this time.


    The token presented by Yuan Yuan Zhenjun flew into the air and suddenly exploded, as if tearing up the space, opening a huge black hole in that air.


    Then, an incomparably powerful power came out of the black hole, and all the practitioners below Yuan Ying fell to the ground one after another. Even several yuan Shen Da Neng could not help but burst out of fear from the bottom of his heart. Peng Gong, the worst, was trembling there.


    It''s terrible. Is this the power of Faxiang Daojun!


    At this stage, few of these people present doubted whether the Yuan Zhen Dao Jun of taiyizong was still there. Only the Dharma minister and the Taoist king can have such a terrible power and make them fear.


    Of course, if you have to say it, the Supreme God also has it, but that''s even more terrible.


    Almost everyone looked up at the black hole in the sky. Their bodies were stiff as if they couldn''t make any action, and even their breathing slowed down a lot involuntarily. But among the "everyone", ye Zan, who also looked up, looked at the black hole and touched the sword ring on his finger.


    Ye Zan doesn''t believe that taiyizong can really move Yuanzhen Daojun out. Although there is not enough evidence to prove that Yuanzhen Daojun has hung up, Taiyi''s move obviously doesn''t look like inviting a Faxiang Daojun. It''s not that he hasn''t seen Faxiang Daojun. Whether it''s cangquan Daojun, Linghan Daojun, or even Dayang Daojun who just stepped into this situation, who will make such a big noise? It seems that he is afraid that others will not know that he is the king of Dharma.


    As the black hole has reached its limit, a huge palm pierced out of the black hole, followed by the arm, head, neck and whole body. Soon, a giant who seemed to be indomitable came through the black hole, sat in the air and looked down at the people below.


    "This... FA Xiang... I''ll see you later, Taoist Yuan Zhen!" Ziyang Zhen took the lead in bowing to the giant in the air.


    The other Yuanshen powers did not dare to lag behind. They immediately followed Ziyang Zhenjun and saluted the giants in mid air in great awe.


    "See your ancestors!"


    In addition to the great power of the three yuan gods, the ancestors of the yuan baby were also very excited to salute in the air. In fact, when ye Zan directly raised this question, their hearts also wavered. After all, most of their ancestors of Yuanying haven''t even seen Yuanzhen Daojun. Yuanzhen Daojun is more like a legend to them.


    Now, the Dharma phase of Yuanzhen Daojun has finally broken the doubt of yuqingzong and scattered their uneasiness in the hearts of taiyizong. Everyone is ashamed of his vacillation. Of course, there are many fears in his shame, but in short, he has taken a reassurance and knows that his backer has not fallen.


    "Please take action to punish the curfew!" Yuan Yuan Zhenjun said in a loud voice with his hands arched towards the air.


    "Please take action to punish the curfew!" the boundless real gentleman and the thousand eyed real gentleman also shouted with their hands behind them.


    On the side of yuqingzong, it seemed quite quiet, or it was almost dead silence.


    The two big demon kings didn''t run, but their faces were full of bitterness. They whispered to Ye Zan, "Ye Zan, my brothers, but you''re going to die!"


    Mo Ru looked gloomy and said, "two demon kings, just escort my younger martial brother to leave. As long as you arrive at the Arctic sword sect, this Yuanzhen Taoist king can''t help you."


    Indeed, the Arctic sword sect attaches great importance to Ye Zan''s life. No matter how capable you are, you can''t break into the Arctic sword sect to kill. At this time, Mo just wants to save Ye Zan''s life. As for himself and others, it depends on what Taoist Yuan Zhen thinks.


    However, in the face of such a nervous crowd, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, two elders and senior brothers, don''t be so nervous. It''s not that far. How can you talk about frustration."


    "Younger martial brother, this time, you should listen to me anyway. You just offended too many times. They hate you to the bone. As long as you leave, we may not be dead. Maybe there will be a chance to stay in the green mountains in the future. Don''t be afraid of no firewood!" Mo thought Ye Zan didn''t want to escape, so he had to increase his tone of persuasion.


    "Well, you look frightened. I''d better solve this matter earlier." Ye Zan reluctantly shook his head, pinched the Dharma formula and pointed to the sky. Suddenly, the ring turned into a sword and shot at the Dharma phase in the sky.

 Chapter 696

    No one thought that in the face of such a powerful FA Xiang, someone dared to attack, and the person who did it was only Yuanying territory. It''s like a mouse throwing stones at an elephant, let alone hurting the elephant. It''s hard to make the elephant feel. The result may be that the offended elephant stepped down and smashed the mouse into meat mud.


    This guy can''t be scared out of his mind! Almost all people, in the face of this scene, can not help but raise similar conjectures. In their view, as long as people with normal mind can''t do such a stupid thing in the face of FA Xiang Dao Jun. This is no longer a matter of courage. The powerful power of FA Xiangsan has suppressed even people''s flesh. Courage alone is of no use.


    Yuqingzong is really going to be over this time, and it is completely going to be over! Even if you let Yuanzhen Taoist King punish, at least you can keep the orthodoxy, and maybe you still have a chance to live. But now, let Ye Zan do this, I''m afraid yuqingzong will really be removed from the list!


    It''s true that a man dragged a sect door into the abyss. Yuqing sect was happy because of him. It seems that he will die because of him! I really don''t know how such a stupid person made yuqingzong change like this! It''s a pity. I''m afraid the benefits of taiyizong will fall into the hands of taiyizong after the end of yuqingzong!


    Yuqingzong, yuqingzong, you also have today! You are crazy at ordinary times. This time, you are crazy in front of the Faxiang Taoist king. Do you really think no one can rule you in the world? This is really, sit and watch you get up, sit and watch you feast guests, sit and watch the building collapse!


    Just because ye Zan shot this time, all the people present could not help but secretly gush out all kinds of ideas. Some people have a sense of sorrow for the death of a rabbit, while others secretly think about how to grab benefits after the destruction of Yuqing sect. Of course, others are gloating.


    After the appearance of the emperor Faxiang of Yuanzhen Taoism, the people of Taiyi sect became confident one by one, waiting for the people of Yuqing sect to kneel down and beg for mercy. However, they didn''t expect that the people of yuqingzong not only didn''t kneel down and beg for mercy, but the one named Ye Zan even attacked the Dharma phase of Yuanzhen Daojun.


    At the sight of this, the three original gods of taiyizong became angry. Although in their view, the sword could not pose a threat to the Dharma of Yuan Zhen, the insult was extremely difficult for them to accept. It''s natural for our Taoist king to punish you or even kill you. You should kneel down and receive the punishment honestly, otherwise it will be a great disrespect to our Taoist king!


    "Bold!" the three yuan gods shouted angrily.


    "How dare you not bow down and plead guilty when you see my Zong Yuanzhen Taoist king. You dare to offend. You simply don''t know how to live or die!" Qianmu Zhenjun scolded sharply pointing to yuqingzong.


    "You don''t have the slightest awe in the face of the Taoist king. No wonder you were so arrogant before. In that case, don''t blame our sect for eradicating your cancer for the righteous way!" the boundless true gentleman also scolded Yuqing sect. Moreover, his words also put himself on the side of justice, pointing to the Yuqing sect as a cancer in the right way.


    "You Taoist friends, we can regard your previous choice as having never happened. Now Yuanzhen Taoist King FA is here, and you don''t seize the opportunity to wait any longer!" Yuanyuan Zhenjun said to several Yuanshen powers, pointing out an opportunity for these Yuanshen powers to make up for their mistakes.


    The great power of the yuan God of each sect was very excited when they heard this. Although their previous attitude did not help each other, they obviously offended too much. Now, in addition to watching the demise of yuqingzong, they are also considering how to face the censure of taiyizong afterwards.


    When the emperor and the Dharma of Taizong Yuanzhen came, he wanted to clean up a jade. Qingzong was like crushing a group of ants. Even if the Yuanshen Daneng of several Zongs wanted to do something, he didn''t seem to have any chance. Now, Yuanyuan Zhenjun''s words seem to give them this opportunity. In order to avoid being settled afterwards, everyone seems to have nothing to hesitate.


    Thinking of this, the great powers of the yuan gods of each sect finally left their own team and stood up, ready to listen to the assignment of the true king of Yuan Yuan and take the people of Yuqing sect. None of them doubted that there was any other purpose for Yuanyuan Zhenjun to say so. After all, a Dharma phase was hanging above their heads. Moreover, when they wanted to come, Faxiang Daojun personally took action to deal with these people of yuqingzong, which seemed to lose their identity, and this gave them a chance to show their loyalty.


    However, these yuan gods had just taken two steps, and the feet of the third step had not yet landed, but a terrible wave suddenly broke out in the sky. This terrible wave spread in all directions, making the whole space seem distorted. Everyone had to show all their strength in an instant to compete with the wave to protect their disciples.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    While struggling to resist the terrorist impact, all the yuan gods looked up into the sky, but saw a seemingly insignificant sword, hanging in front of the Yuan Zhen Taoist King FA Xiang, drilling towards the middle of the FA Xiang''s eyebrows bit by bit.


    You know, ye Zan''s sword is made by Supreme gouchen. Although it doesn''t mean that supreme gouchen made it himself, its power can''t be underestimated. However, it is precisely because of the hand of the Supreme Master to outline the Supreme Master''s control over power, there was no excess power to escape before this sword light. This makes everyone can''t see how terrible this sword is. They just think that this is a sword that ye Zan, a small Yuanying territory, randomly sends out under the condition of losing his mind.


    This sword light flew out of Ye Zan''s hand and shot all the way towards the Dharma of Taoist Yuan Zhen. It not only made people look like there was no bright spot, but also slowed down to the extreme. It looks like a boat going against the current. No matter how hard you paddle, you can only advance a little. How can this threaten a Dharma phase.


    However, it was such a sword that everyone didn''t pay attention to. After finally contacting with the power of the Dharma phase of Yuanzhen Daojun, such a terrible impact broke out between the two. Moreover, it is obvious that the sword even has the upper hand in power. Not only has it not been scattered by the power of the Dharma phase, but it is still approaching the Dharma phase step by step, as if it vowed to kill the Dharma phase.


    What makes people feel incredible is not only the sword sent by Ye Zan, but also the response of the Dharma phase of Yuan Zhen Daojun.


    The so-called Dharma phase, in a superficial sense, is the manifestation of the yuan God. Only because we have blessed the power of the road and have enough control over the power of the road, can we make the yuan God manifest into the Dharma phase. In other words, Dharma phase is a product of the combination of Yuanshen and the avenue, but this combination is not permanent or completely integrated with the avenue. Only the ancient sages could achieve the goal of integrating the Tao with the body and transforming the Tao with the body, not to mention the little Dharma king, even the ancient immortals were far from it.


    These things are actually some basic knowledge for Yuanshen powerful people. Only by understanding these can we know how to go next and how to promote from Yuanshen state to Dharma state.


    The reason why people think that the response of the Dharma phase of Yuanzhen Taoist king is strange is that this dharma phase is not a magic weapon, but should be as flexible as the yuan God. However, the Dharma phase of Yuanzhen Daojun seemed very rigid at this time. There was no response to the sword, but seemed to instinctively repel the approach of the sword with strength. This gives people the feeling that the Dharma phase is just a body, in which there is no yuan God as the core, or people''s self will.


    Of course, these people just feel strange, but no one really dares to question anything before the final result. After all, it''s also possible that yuan Zhendao Jun despised this sword at all? Although, judging from the current situation, the probability may seem very low, there is always an accident. Who dares to gamble all his life for this accident?


    However, everyone''s footsteps stopped because of this change, and one by one entered the wait-and-see state again.


    Seeing this, the three yuan gods of taiyizong showed some anxiety on their faces. They didn''t expect that ye Zan''s sword was not scattered, but could really threaten the FA Xiang, which was bad for them.


    "What are you hesitating about? Do you really want to miss this only opportunity?" seeing that the people stopped, Qianmu Zhenjun immediately frowned and urged the people.


    "Needless to say, since someone refuses to give up, it''s useless for us to say more!" Yuanyuan Zhenjun said in a deep voice, as if he felt quite sorry for everyone''s choice.


    To be honest, what Qianmu Zhenjun and Yuanyuan Zhenjun said is really not a good time. Originally, these people already had doubts in their hearts. Hearing their urging again, the doubts in their hearts were a little more in an instant.


    You are too one. Even the Dharma ministers of the true Taoist king of the Yuan Dynasty have been invited out. Isn''t it easy to clean up the jade qingzong? Why urge us to do it again. And how much impact will it have on you if we do it or not? If it doesn''t matter, why are you in a hurry than us. If there is influence, what is the influence? Is there really any problem with this dharma!


    Qianmu Zhenjun and Yuanyuan Zhenjun, of course, are not stupid. They all know that this is a little too suspicious. However, they have no choice but to do so! After all, they all know what the Dharma phase is.


    In such a short time, the sword in the sky finally stood in the middle of the eyebrow of the Dharma phase after advancing inch by inch. This time, but the real intimate contact, people can clearly see that the sword bit by bit disappeared into the center of the eyebrows, until it completely disappeared there.


    Then, I saw the Dharma phase. Suddenly, the light on my body was so bright that it was like turning into the sun. However, those with good eyesight can see the situation under the shadow of light as long as they filter out part of the light. At this time, the powerful Dharma phase was covered with sword marks, and those lights were emitted from those sword marks, or leaked.


    "It''s over!"


    Taiyizong''s side, when Yuanyuan Zhenjun saw this scene, he suddenly stumbled. If it weren''t for the Qianmu Zhenjun nearby, he would almost sit on the ground.


    Behind the three yuan gods, those Yuan Ying ancestors of taiyizong neither saw what had happened nor knew the truth about yuan Zhendao Jun, but thought it was the Dharma phase of yuan Zhendao Jun. These Yuanying ancestors were as excited as beating chicken blood one by one. Although no one spoke unkindly, they all looked at yuqingzong with mockery and disdain. In their eyes, they seemed to have been able to see the scene of Yuanzhen Taoist King''s anger in killing yuqingzong people.


    Finally, the light dissipated, and the whole sky returned to its original shape, but the Dharma phase disappeared. The black hole in the sky broke like a mirror, and several pieces of tokens fell from the sky and crackled on the open space between the people.


    What''s the matter? The Dharma phase of Yuanzhen Daojun is missing, but aren''t those people of yuqingzong still well? Seeing this, the ancestors of Yuanying in taiyizong felt incredible. At the same time, they also had some bad ideas in their hearts.


    "Ha ha, didn''t some real gentlemen of taiyizong say that they would invite Yuanzhen Daojun Fajia to visit in person? Why did they come up with a fake to fool us! Oh, you see, it''s noisy. I didn''t say hello in advance. I thought it was the real Yuanzhen Daojun Faxiang, but it was a bit heavy. By the way, I won''t pay for breaking your fake?" Ye Zan mercilessly teases taiyizong. Originally, he was not so mean, but who told taiyizong to make such a move, which frightened the people here of yuqingzong? It would be nice if they didn''t compensate for mental damage.


    "Teacher... Younger martial brother, what are you talking about... What''s going on?" Mo Ru is here, but he really feels like a survivor. He still can''t believe everything in front of him. He turns his head rigidly and asks Ye Zan next to him.


    "Elder martial brother, I told you not to worry!" Ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said with some sigh in his tone: "as for what''s going on, as I just said, they made a fake method to frighten people. As a result, they didn''t even block one of my swords."


    Ye Zan directly said that the sword was his own, and how strong the sword of Yuanying''s ancestor was, everyone present had a certain concept in their hearts, which further proved how outrageous the FA was. In fact, although the Dharma phase was defeated, it was really not a fake, but only the outer body, which had long lost the will of Yuanzhen Daojun.

 Chapter 697

    "They made a fake FA Xiang to scare people. As a result, they didn''t even block one of my swords!"


    Ye Zan seems to have already understood everything. He knew that taiyizong had no Dharma king. But in fact, such an outcome also surprised him, and his surprise was not much worse than others.


    You know, ye Zan''s original intention was to prepare for a hard wave with the real FA Xiang Dao Jun. In his mind, there is no doubt that there is a problem with the Yuanzhen Taoist king of taiyizong, but the problem is not so serious that people have long disappeared. After all, that''s Faxiang Daojun! Even if it does not reach the point of rebirth without death, it is difficult to really die in this era ten thousand years later.


    As for ye Zan''s monitoring of the taiyizong, he did not hear exact information about Yuanzhen Daojun. Although his electronic flies are pervasive, they can''t read their minds after all. They can only passively accept what others say. The people in taiyizong are still very careful. Even when there are no outsiders around, they hardly mention the matter of Yuanzhen Daojun.


    Therefore, the reason why Ye Zan turned against taiyizong this time is not because he knows that the other party is easy to bully, but simply doesn''t want to cooperate with the other party to perform. Since you have enough confidence, why should you accept the other party''s bird spirit? Whether he is dead or alive, if the merit monument is smashed, let the other party be immortal or disabled.


    But the reality is such a surprise. It just used a sword and completely defeated the Dharma phase. Although this sword is not simple, it is made by the Supreme Master of heaven, after all, it is only a sword. At the beginning, ye Zan spent two swords to defeat each other when he was able to break up with the upper demon yuan God, and he was escaped by the other party.


    Of course, this time, ye Zan has a deep understanding and mastery of the sword. It can be said that he can really give full play to the power of the sword. Otherwise, if it was an ordinary blow, it would be difficult to achieve the current effect with his cultivation in Yuanying territory, whether it is magic, sword or magic talisman.


    Besides, other people were a little confused, but when they heard Ye Zan''s dialogue with Mo Rushi, they suddenly showed a look of enlightenment. They now understand that the Dharma phase that scared them like their grandson is too much of a cover up!


    Recalling the feeling of fear before he and others, and the threatening faces of taiyizong Yuanyuan Zhenjun and others, the Yuanshen of each sect can only feel a hot on his face.


    "Yuanyuan Daoyou, what ye Daoyou said is true?" Ziyang Zhenjun took the lead in asking taiyizong.


    "Shouldn''t Guizong give us an explanation for bullying us so much?"


    "Thanks to our respect for Guizong, I didn''t expect to be teased like this. I really regard us as a three-year-old urchin!"


    "Mingming Yuanzhen Taoist king is gone and wants to steal a high position. It''s really for us to learn!"


    Several other yuan Shen Da Neng, also followed by Ziyang Zhenjun, attacked Taiyi one after another and asked the other party to give a reasonable explanation. Although Taiyi sect is still much stronger than these sects when it comes to the strength of the sect, the doctrine sect is superior, mainly depending on the comparison of high-end combat power. Without the Faxiang Daojun of Taiyi sect, there will not be enough deterrence for the yuan gods of these second rate sects.


    And taiyizong, facing the public''s questions, Yuanyuan Zhenjun''s face turned blue and white, and his body seemed to tremble with anger. In fact, since the death of Yuanzhen Daojun, they have been walking on thin ice. I''m afraid such a scene has appeared in their imagination more than once. This time, the worry finally became a reality. In the face of various questions and accusations, they found that their previous imagination was still too idealistic.


    "You... What do you mean? I''m the founder of Yuanzhen Taoism, but I can''t be separated for a while. I only come here with the temporary method of divine power cohesion. Do you really think I''m too strong? Why can''t you wait!" Qianmu Zhenjun obviously retorted to the public.


    Qianmu Zhenjun''s statement is indeed possible, but according to the whole process of the incident, no one will believe him now.


    Supernatural power and Dharma phase is based on supernatural power to condense Dharma phase, which can be regarded as a temporary separation of Dharma phase. It''s normal for a Dharma minister to send a divine power Dharma minister to do things for himself if he really can''t get away with something. However, although the magic power FA Xiang is only a part of FA Xiang, it can''t even stop the blow of a Yuanying boy.


    Who can be more stupid than the original God of each sect who can cultivate to this state? Before they thought of it, taiyizong said something to give them a chance to catch yuqingzong''s people. I thought it was to force them to stand in line, or even the name of trading. But now it seems that taiyizong can''t do it by himself. That''s why he wants to lure them to deal with yuqingzong, which also confirms that the Dharma phase is false.


    "In that case, please ask Zhenjun to cast the spell again and ask yuanzhendao Jun to show up here." Ye Zan immediately answered and said with a mocking hand.


    "Hum, what kind of person is my martial uncle Yuanzhen? You can see it when you say you see it!" Qianmu Zhenjun''s teeth itch, but he obviously has no confidence like before.


    "Zhenjun''s words are different. The life and death of Yuanzhen Taoist king is not only a matter for your family, but also a matter that all people in the right way should care about. This is not what I want to see, but that all people in the right way have the right to know about this matter, so Zhenjun''s words can hardly convince us." Ye Zan did not give up, but also moved out of the righteousness of the right way, Let taiyizong almost find no reason to refute.


    "Yes, what ye Daoyou said is very true. Yuanzhen Daojun is the Daojun of Taiyi sect and the pillar of our righteousness. Naturally, we have the right to know." several Yuanshen Daneng immediately echoed Ye Zan''s words and felt that the word "right to know" was really appropriate.


    Qianmu Zhenjun was about to spit fire in his eyes, clenched his teeth and forbeared his anger, saying, "our generation of practitioners should know that it is common to shut down for thousands of years and a hundred years when we reach the state of Dharma. How can we let my martial uncle Yuanzhen fall short of this closure because of your random suspicion."


    "Alas!" Ye Zan sighed, shook his head and said, "Zhenjun, the problem now is not suspicion! It''s a time when our two families have to share life and death. You''re welcome to say that this is a critical moment for your Pope. Taoist Yuan Zhen doesn''t show up at this time. Is he waiting to collect your corpses?"


    Ye Zan''s remarks were so straightforward and rampant that he actually said such things naked. There was neither face nor room for maneuver. It was so unobstructed that the opposition between the two cases was put on the bright side. At the same time, it also shows the attitude of yuqingzong. This time, it is to kill and kill with taiyizong. What you say is useless.


    "You... Boy, don''t push people too hard. Even if I don''t do it, you yuqingzong won''t be crazy!" Qianmu Zhenjun shouted angrily, pointing to Ye Zan.


    "Tut tut..." Ye Zan smacked his tongue, shook his head, and said with a funny face: "it''s you who move out a fake to frighten people. It''s also you who say it''s not used. Since you''re still waiting, you''ve already said to see the real chapter on your hand."


    "Damn the shaft!" Qianmu Zhenjun had a bad temper. He finally couldn''t help it under Ye Zan''s run. His eyes immediately stared at Ye Zan. His eyes turned to the sword, and two invisible sword lights instantly chopped at Ye Zan, intending to kill Ye Zan first on the spot. This time, it was not a distracted eye sword, but I was angry. The power of the two soul cutting eye swords was more than 100 times stronger than before.


    In the eyes of Qianmu Zhenjun, Qi Qianjun is a peerless genius of yuqingzong. It''s not uncommon to have such a strange treasure to protect his body, and ye Zan may not have such a means. Moreover, up to now, yuqingzong is the most popular place where ye Zan makes trouble. It can be said that it is the culprit who has plunged taiyizong into such a situation, and it is the goal that should be eradicated first.


    However, Qianmu Zhenjun didn''t know that no matter how talented Qi Qianjun was, he only got a few leaves. In yezan''s sea of knowledge, there is a green lotus platform composed of 36 leaves. How can several leaves be compared.


    The two soul cutting swords came in a flash and cut their heads straight towards Ye Zan. Even if Mo was nearby, there was no time to rescue. But just when Qianmu Zhenjun thought that he was going to make achievements with this move, he saw a green lotus platform suddenly emerging on Ye Zan''s head, and met two soul cutting swords.


    This lotus stand... This lotus leaf... How does it look so familiar! Qianmu Zhenjun was stunned when he saw this, but the two soul cutting swords had been cut on the green leaf lotus platform.


    Seeing the green leaf lotus platform, 36 green leaves trembled slightly with some mysterious rhythm, and immediately made a layer of light ripples in the void.


    The ripples, like almost invisible silk threads, spread around in circles, and immediately collided with two soul cutting swords. It seemed that there was no ripple of power. As soon as it touched the soul cutting eye sword, there was almost no delay, and the two eye swords were twisted into smoke.


    "Ah!" with the two soul cutting swords twisted out, Qianmu Zhenjun couldn''t help but scream, and two blood tears slowly flowed out of his eyes.


    Although this mind attack is powerful, it is not used casually. For example, when fighting between Yuan Shen and Da Neng, they rarely use mind attack, unless they really have enough assurance to be better than their opponents. Otherwise, once the divine mind attack fails, especially if it is directly strangled, it will also cause some damage to the original God.


    In fact, in the final analysis, this means of divine attack is used to bully people below Yuanshen realm, which is completely a means of bullying the soft and fearing the hard. It is said that no matter how many people there are, Yuanying''s ancestors cannot resist Yuanshen''s power, mainly because Yuanshen''s power has divine ideas. Yuanying''s ancestors can only be slaughtered in the face of divine attacks.


    "What a case! It''s so mean!"


    Mo Ru shouted angrily. Then he pinched the formula and pointed forward. Suddenly, countless swords shot out of the void and attacked Qianmu Zhenjun. Of course, he knew what had happened just now, but the other party''s soul cutting sword was too fast, so he couldn''t make rescue. Fortunately, ye Zan has the protection of Biye liantai, which was not plotted by Qianmu Zhenjun, but let the other party suffer a loss. But even so, it surprised him in a cold sweat. Only then did he put aside all his concerns and shot directly at Qianmu Zhenjun.


    And other people in taiyizong also reacted immediately.


    Boundless Zhenjun quickly offered a magic weapon to block the attack for Qianmu Zhenjun. At the same time, he shouted to yuqingzong: "stop, Taoist friend of Hushan mountain. Do you really want to fight with my Zong for life and death?"


    "Ha ha, I was startled just now, and now I want to think that nothing has happened!" the whale King jumped forward with a laugh and hit the magic weapon of limitless Zhenjun.


    The two big demon kings were so angry that they were frightened by a fake Dharma phase. It was a big stain on the demon. If ye Zan doesn''t say anything about this account, they can only give it up temporarily, but ye Zan has made it clear that he wants to fight taiyizong. What else do they have to take into account.


    "Demon, don''t be crazy!" Yuanyuan Zhenjun also recovered. Seeing that it was difficult to do well, he had to face the attacking whale king.


    After all, Qianmu Zhenjun was only destroyed by a wisp of God, and did not really lose his combat power. Seeing that both sides began to fight, he did not care to erase the blood marks on his face, raised his hand and offered a magic weapon to fight Mo Rushi.


    In fact, even if there is no FA Xiang Dao Jun, Taiyi sect is no weaker than Yuqing sect. You know, the three great powers of Yuanshen of taiyizong have all stepped into the realm of Yuanshen for many years. Yuanyuan Zhenjun has achieved Yuanshen for thousands of years. It can be said that these three Yuanshen powers have reached the later stage of Yuanshen. How can they be weak.


    Looking at yuqingzong, it seems that he has only stepped into the realm of Yuanshen for a few years, that is, yuqingzong is now rich and powerful, which is barely reaching the cultivation of Yuanshen in the middle period. Although the two big demon kings have become big demon kings for many years, their real strength may not be stronger than the three yuan gods of taiyizong.


    It can be said that although both sides have three strong Yuanshen level, the gap in strength is still quite obvious.


    However, taiyizong wanted to clean up yuqingzong, but he didn''t want to contribute. Coupled with Ye Zan''s run, he moved out the fake FA Xiang. If ye Zan didn''t defeat the false Dharma, everyone was really bullied by the false Dharma. Then taiyizong can pick up yuqingzong at will without any effort.


    Now, the matter of FA Xiang has been exposed. Although taiyizong refuses to admit it, no one knows what''s going on. In this case, yuqingzong has "taken the lead" again, and taiyizong can only go up by himself.

 Chapter 698

    Why did this work!


    The people of all sects present were once again surprised by the scene in front of them. Looking at the three pairs of yuan God powers that had hit the sky, everyone was full of ignorance regardless of the level.


    Yes, yuqingzong''s attitude has been very strong since he came out of the secret realm, and even almost arrogant. Ye Zan''s words were all a gesture of lifting the table, and there was no intention of compromise at all.


    But aren''t these acting, not to negotiate with Tai? It''s like pretending to leave when shopping and pretending to quit when talking about the contract. Isn''t it a performance to get more benefits?


    In these people''s opinion, no matter how fierce the quarrel between Yuqing and Taiyi, even if they scold the eight generations of ancestors, even if there are some conflicts between wiping guns and getting angry, they should still sit down and talk in the end. Yuqingzong puts on the posture of lifting the table. Maybe he will sit down and talk with taiyizong again. The injury of Lu Yuchen will not be a matter. Maybe there is no problem about the ownership of the secret place. Even hunyuanzhu can really get down in the end.


    However, everyone didn''t expect that yuqingzong and taiyizong actually "pretended to be real", and they really started without scruples. The original gods of the two sects have been active. This is not a trivial matter. It is not a senseless conflict between disciples, but really represents the break between the two sects.


    "This... How could this happen? Once this thing happened, didn''t this sermon conference become a joke!"


    "Alas, even if there is no such thing, look at what taiyizong has done. I''m afraid this discussion meeting will also become a laughing stock."


    This Taoist conference should have been a grand event in the spiritual world. Even if it was only a regional event, it had a considerable influence. As a result, the host broke out all kinds of scandals and finally moved with the zongmen below. I''m afraid it will become the most failed preaching conference in history.


    "It seems that in the matter of Yuanzhen Daojun, too one can''t hide it anymore."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that for thousands of years, we were pressed by a dead man. I really don''t know who to laugh at."


    In fact, things like taiyizong Yuanzhen Taoist king are not rare in the monastic world.


    For example, the Arctic sword sect in the far north, after seducing the Supreme Master Chen and the two Taoist princes into the fairy palace, hasn''t it always claimed that they are closed? However, the Arctic sword sect was lucky. Before it was pierced, cangquan Daojun was rescued by Ye Zan first, and Gou Chen supreme and Ling Han Daojun also had the hope of being rescued.


    There is also the Qingyue Jianzong. Although the Qinghong Zhenjun is really alive, he has been closed all the time. However, to the extent that Qinghong Zhenjun is disabled, there is no big difference between living and dead. Therefore, Qingyue Jianzong also claims that Qinghong Zhenjun is only closing down, so as to ensure the status and interests of the second rate sect of Qingyue Jianzong.


    In fact, many things are like this. Everyone is doing it at ordinary times. As long as it is not exposed, there is nothing. But once it is exposed, it is absolutely dead. Therefore, for the monastic world, it can also be regarded as a recognized hidden rule to hide the news of their great power''s death under the pretext of isolation.


    Of course, another point is that it takes some courage to expose such things. Either you really have enough practical evidence, or you have enough confidence and courage like yezan. Otherwise, if something happens, it will lead to disaster if it is not exposed. After all, nothing is absolute.


    "What shall we do, just watch here?"


    "Who do you want to help? Taiyizong or yuqingzong?"


    The great powers of the original gods of all religions are also difficult to decide which side they want to stand on. Standing on the side of taiyizong? Look at the face of taiyizong before, and think about the dark losses you ate on taiyizong before. Now it''s good that no one goes down the well. What about yuqingzong? They didn''t want to stand on the side of yuqingzong. After all, even if taiyizong becomes a second rate sect, its strength is also the top second rate sect. The price of fighting with taiyizong is not small.


    Anyway, this is a conflict between Taiyi and Yuqing. It can be said that there is no too much participation in the other cases, and I''m not afraid of who will settle accounts with them after winning. Besides, there are still some rules in this right way. It''s not the kind of prosperity and death of the devil way, so staying out is the best choice.


    "What''s good to see? I think you''d better break up so that they won''t hurt the disciples."


    "Yes, look at what they mean. It''s like a sworn enemy. Maybe you''ll use some moves later."


    The Yuanshen power of these sects doesn''t want any accident to their disciples. Although it doesn''t take much effort to protect them now, who knows if they will make a big move when they are anxious. Since you can''t persuade a quarrel and don''t want to stand in the team of any party, you''d better take care of your disciples so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond.


    Therefore, under the command and support of several yuan gods, the disciples of each sect had to retreat farther obediently while watching the fierce battle in the sky curiously.


    Fortunately, this is not a superstar concert. There are not many disciples of each sect at the scene, so they all walked clean in the twinkling of an eye. On this square, only the disciples of taiyizong and yuqingzong were left, and they all paid close attention to the war above their heads.


    Of course, after taking all the disciples of the sect away from the scene, the Yuanshen powers of each sect were not indifferent to the battle here. Soon, several Yuanshen Dadeng came back, one by one hanging in the air far from the battlefield, watching the struggle between taiyizong and yuqingzong.


    Besides taiyizong and yuqingzong, after the yuan gods on both sides could fight, they soon changed from scuffle to catch and fight. Mo Ru is right on the thousand eyes of the real king, shaking the ground, the Bear King is right on the boundless real king, and the Beihai whale king is fighting with the yuan yuan real king.


    In fact, yuqingzong is a little inferior to Taizong in terms of the fighting power of Yuanshen level. After all, the three great powers of Yuanshen in taiyizong are basically the cultivation of Yuanshen in the later stage. However, although this cultivation is important, the victory or defeat does not depend entirely on the cultivation, but is affected by many factors.


    For example, there is a powerful magic weapon. Even if the cultivation is poor, it may not be impossible to hit the strong with weakness. Another example is mental will. Some people can exert several times their power in desperate situations, while others may not even exert 10% of their power in the same situation. And luck, resourcefulness, restraint of power and so on, will give the result of fighting, which may be surprising.


    On the side of yuqingzong, Mo Rushi, although he is the new Yuanshen power, has not been polished in the Yuanshen realm for a few years. If only in terms of cultivation, he is far inferior to his opponent Qianmu Zhenjun. However, he once polished the yuan God in the fairy palace. Even if the yuan God did not reach the real purity, it was much better than the thousand eyes real king. The purity of the original God means that the feeling with the avenue is clearer, and the power to manipulate the avenue is naturally easier.


    Moreover, Qianmu Zhenjun plotted against Ye Zan before, which can be said to have completely ignited Mo Rushi''s anger. Although he is usually very cautious, it is forced by the situation, which does not mean that he really has no temper. This time, facing taiyizong, or facing the future of yuqingzong, he didn''t have so many concerns. After putting aside all his concerns, he showed his abilities incisively and vividly.


    Look at Qianmu Zhenjun again. He lost a distraction in the secret realm. He attacked Ye Zan and was strangled out. His mind hurt the yuan God. This injury on the yuan God is not a small injury no matter how small. With such an injury, Qianmu Zhenjun can make eight achievements in his strength. In this way, even if he had the cultivation of Yuanshen in the later stage, he could not do it for a time. On the contrary, he was forced to be quite embarrassed.


    As for the two big demon kings, the order from cangquan Daojun is to fully protect Ye Zan''s life. This effort is not lip service. It''s really necessary to sacrifice your life when you need it. You know, in this world, death is not the most terrible thing. There are countless ways to make people suffer endless torture after death.


    Therefore, the two big demon kings are really trying their best at this time. Anyway, their flesh is strong and doesn''t care about small injuries. Let''s play with each other by exchanging injuries for injuries.


    However, what about the opponents of the two great demon kings, Wuyi Zhenjun and Yuanyuan Zhenjun?


    Yuanyuan Zhenjun can be said to have been old and frail. After all, Yuanshen Daneng is not immortal, but his life is much longer than that of ordinary people. The aging brings not only the decay of the flesh, but also the condition of the yuan God. Naturally, its strength is difficult to compare with that in its heyday.


    Boundless Zhenjun is still young and can be called the same year. His strength is at its peak. But the more you do, the less you want to fight with others! Who is willing to put an end to everything when the state is just right and there are infinite expectations for the future?


    One can''t stand to trade injury for injury, and the other is unwilling to trade injury for injury. Where can they get the upper hand in the face of the desperate big demon king.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on this sky, the three pairs of Yuanshen powers have fought for hundreds of rounds.


    All kinds of spells, like the fireworks show of the carnival, constantly burst out in the sky.


    However, with the brilliant light, there was also the mana wave that seemed to spread around like a huge wave. Although they were only fighting in the sky, the buildings around the square, centered on the square, had already turned into powder and formed a large blank area in the shock of the mana afterwave.


    Fortunately, it is far from the Convention and trading area, which will not affect the innocent.


    Originally, this design was to avoid the means of each sect being seen by the people of the devil''s way during the discussion of Taoism. But this time, it acted as an isolation function, and if it wasn''t for this, maybe the two cases wouldn''t have such a reckless fight.


    Of course, people in the trading area have noticed such a big movement for a long time. It was far away from the trading area. At this time, many people actually flew in the air, but they didn''t dare to get too close and watched the war from a distance.


    I have to say that these people are here this time.


    Originally, at this Taoist conference, the yuan God level Taoist exchange has always been just sitting and talking about the Tao. The real thing is communication and discussion. It has never been so hands-on. You know, in such an era, although Yuanshen power is not very rare, it is also a very rare experience for most practitioners to see a battle at Yuanshen level.


    The disciples of taiyizong who are responsible for maintaining the order of the General Assembly want to go with many people. Even if they didn''t get the above notice, the explanation to many outsiders at this time also said that it was just yuan Shen''s theory of Tao.


    "Boom!"


    A fist with a large washbasin burst through many spells and went straight to Yuanyuan Zhenjun''s head from top to bottom.


    Yuanyuan Zhenjun didn''t have time to dodge. He lit up a virtual image of a bronze bell and covered himself in it. Then he was hit by a fist to the ground without accident.


    With the sound of "boom", Yuanyuan Zhenjun flew out of a deep pit on the ground. But at this time, the virtual image of the bronze bell on his body had become broken, and there was a wisp of blood on the corner of his mouth, which was obviously hit by the punch.


    However, when Yuanyuan Zhenjun came out, he didn''t immediately fly up to find his opponent. Instead, he looked up at Mo Rushi and shouted, "Hushan child, do you really want to live with me and never die!"


    However, Yuanyuan Zhenjun''s cry did not receive such a response. Instead, it was his opponent, the North sea whale king, who swooped down from the sky and hit him again. The power of this punch makes people vaguely see a giant whale rushing straight to the ground from the high air, like a giant whale jumping out of the sea to enter the water again.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being merciless!" facing the blow from the sky from the North sea whale king, Yuan Yuanzhen Jun bit his teeth and shouted to Mo Ru, pinching the magic formula and offering a magic weapon.


    This magic weapon is huntianjian, one of the nine treasures of taiyizong''s town religion.


    The muddy sky Jian flew into the air, and a light was emitted from the treasure Jian, but it was not directed at the North sea whale king, but directly on the open space of the square. The light spread out in an instant, almost enveloping the open space created by their fight, including the ancestors of taiyizong and yuqingzong who have been watching the war.


    This is not over yet. With the irradiation of the light, the whole ground shook violently, and the five giant pillars stretched out from the ground and surrounded the square space in the middle. These five giant pillars connecting the sky are not ordinary pillars. They are the five element dragon pillars of the nine treasures of Taiyi town religion.

 Chapter 699

    These five element dragon columns are neither one nor five, but a set of magic weapons specially used for the Dharma array. Of course, as a magic weapon, the five element dragon column is used alone, and the power is also quite good, but it is only good. In fact, it''s like the four holy star flags of Xingchen sect. It''s no problem to use them alone, but it''s just an ordinary magic weapon, and it''s not as simple as one plus one.


    Taiyizong set up a Dharma array here with a five element dragon column. It was not for the sake of Yuqing Zong, but to prevent the devil from making trouble.


    Although it is said that the discussion conference of the right way can bring many right ways together, ordinary people of the evil way may not dare to come. But there is no absolute thing in this world. There have always been many crazy people in the devil''s way, and if you dare to come, you must not be ordinary people. In particular, this kind of preaching conference not held in the host zongmen needs to prepare enough means to deal with possible emergencies.


    Not only the Taiyi sect, but also the Taihao sect and Xingchen Sect on both sides have similar arrangements. However, no one had thought in advance that taiyizong''s method was not used in the devil''s way, but in yuqingzong.


    After the five elements Panlong array was opened, the five elements shrouded the array. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth showed different scenes and opened into five different areas. Taiyizong and yuqingzong were covered inside. Taiyizong was shrouded in the water area, while yuqingzong fell in the fire area. However, the people of taiyizong will not be hurt by their own Dharma array. Their feet step on huge waves and their clothes are not wet.


    But yuqingzong is different.


    Originally, the space where the people of yuqingzong stood was not so large. Even if many buildings around were wiped out by the aftereffects of the battle of Yuanshen''s power, they could still see the edge at a glance. However, being covered by this large array, the formation of the Dharma array became a success, which immediately plunged the people of yuqingzong into a boundless sea of fire, as if they had become extremely small at once. At the same time, from the sea of fire, endless fire swords and pillars, as well as countless fire spirits, large and small, like monsters, rushed towards the people from all directions.


    "Cut!" Qi Qianjun reacted very quickly. He immediately patted the sword box and offered thousands of flying swords. A sword edge tornado formed around the people, which timely blocked the surging attacks.


    However, less than a moment later, Qi Qianjun''s blade tornado couldn''t hold on. The flying swords that made up the blade tornado, while resisting the attack from the outside, were soon roasted red by the flame and turned into red iron bars.


    "Interesting." Ye Zan muttered without panic and pointed up. Suddenly, from his body, like liquid metal, it flew out like a waterfall. Ruyi flew into the air and directly divided into four dough like things, and then turned into four big flags in a rapid peristalsis, on which the star map of the four holy beasts appeared.


    Yes, ye Zan used Ruyi to change and became the four holy stars flag of Xingchen sect, forming a small four phase Dharma array above everyone''s head. With the shaking of the four pole flag, the stars penetrated the void and fell on the flag surface, lit the star map on the flag, and the illusion of the four holy beasts jumped out of the flag. The visions of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, the four sacred beasts, each made a roar and cry, and threw themselves around the crowd.


    Although Ye Zan''s four holy star flags can be said to be fakes, they are still made of Ruyi''s changes. In terms of power, this four phase array is not enough to compete with taiyizong''s five element dragon array, but it is enough to temporarily protect everyone''s safety.


    Besides the big array, looking at the sudden big array below, Mo immediately knew it was bad, but he was entangled by Qianmu Zhenjun when he wanted to go down to rescue. On the side of the ground shaking Bear King, the boundless real king who always seemed to have only the power of Parry broke out as if he had beaten chicken blood, which made it difficult for the ground shaking Bear King to get out.


    In this way, only the North sea whale king can rescue Ye Zan and others.


    However, the five element dragon array was originally used to guard against the power of the devil. Now it is used to deal with several Yuanying territories. Where can we use the distracted control of Yuanyuan Zhenjun. Therefore, seeing that the North sea whale King rushed down to attack the big array from the outside, Yuanyuan Zhenjun immediately put away the huntianjian that attracted the big array and raised his hand to sacrifice the demon taking tower that specifically restrained the demon family.


    The demon shooting tower has only three floors. It is not so much a tower as a building, or more like a bell. The demon taking tower is as transparent as crystal carving. It is full of dark golden Rune marks. After being sacrificed, it burst into gorgeous brilliance, which made the North sea whale King dizzy for a moment. Then, under the demon shooting tower, it seemed as if the flood poured out infinite silver, straight towards the North sea whale king.


    Taiyizong''s demon taking tower is also quite famous. Naturally, the North sea whale king doesn''t know how powerful it is. Therefore, in the face of the silver wire wrapped around him, he dared not neglect it at all, so he had to temporarily give up the attack on the five element Panlong array and resist the attack of the demon shooting tower.


    "Friend of Mount Hu, it''s still time to stop at this time. As long as you hand over the murderer who seriously injured Yuchen, return the Hun yuan bead of our sect, and sincerely plead guilty to our sect, Yuqing sect still has a glimmer of vitality, otherwise you don''t blame me for being merciless!" Yuanyuan Zhenjun thought he had the victory and said to Mo Rushi who was desperately trying to come to rescue.


    What should I do? Both the Supreme Master and Qi Qianjun are trapped in the array, and they can''t get away and rescue in time. Do they really have to bow down and admit defeat? Mo Ru is very anxious. The lives of important people are in each other''s hands. Even if the thoughts fly in his mind, it is difficult to come up with countermeasures for the moment.


    But is it all right to admit defeat? The murderer who seriously injured Lu Yuchen is Qi Qianjun! If you really want to take out the Hun yuan beads, don''t you sit down and know each other''s magic weapon! What else is there to plead guilty and receive punishment? Who knows what conditions the other party will put forward! In the end, all this just makes yuqingzong still have a "front line" vitality. The extent of this "front line" is not what the other party says casually.


    At this time, in the five element dragon array, ye Zan used the four holy star flags to protect himself and others, but he used his own way of insight and looked up at the situation of the large array. In his eyes, what he saw was no longer a boundless sea of fire, but all sight factors were filtered out, leaving only the purest track of power operation.


    Ye Zan has studied the array, but yuqingzong has no real array inheritance after all. Therefore, although he has mastered many and miscellaneous things, he has not reached the level of everyone in the array. If he meets the strange array arranged by the great master of the array, even with the help of insight, it is not easy for him to break through the array and get out of trouble, and he may even be completely helpless.


    However, although taiyizong''s five element dragon array is well-known in the Shenhua domain, it is not strong in the mystery and subtlety of the array. Arrays are both skill type and power type, and the five element dragon array belongs to the power type. Therefore, under the scanning of yezan''s insight, all power operation structures and all nodes were soon exposed.


    "Follow me." yezan said to the crowd, and then walked directly to the side. However, the route he took was a little strange in the eyes of everyone. He didn''t go straight, but turned several times in a very short distance.


    Fortunately, the people were quite convinced of Ye Zan. At this time, no one jumped out and said nonsense. They just followed him with an honest step. When yezan in front stopped, they looked ahead, but saw a huge pillar looming in the sea of fire.


    "This is the five element dragon column of taiyizong," Jin Dasheng said, looking at the huge column. They also watched the rise of the five element dragon column. Naturally, they knew that they and others were trapped in what Dharma array.


    "Linglong, smash the pillar with your little hammer." Ye Zan pointed to the huge pillar not far in front and said to the little Laurie nearby.


    "Martial uncle, it''s too dangerous outside. Let the disciples come." Qi Qianjun immediately said out of an adult''s instinct when he saw that ye Zan asked little Laurie to do it.


    "Don''t worry, Linglong can." yezan said confidently to little Lori.


    "Well, Linglong, go and smash it!" after hearing Ye Zan''s words, little Lori didn''t wait for others to say anything more. She directly waved her hammer and smashed it.


    Little Lori is hundreds of meters away from the post, but don''t forget that the hammer handle can grow. When little Lori waved her hand, the hammer in her hand immediately lengthened rapidly, and the hammer head became an exaggeration of "100t" again.


    With a loud bang, the hammer hit the column heavily.


    Little Lori, who waved the giant hammer, lost her breath and turned her wrist directly. After being bounced up, the giant hammer turned out an arc and hit the column again with a bang.


    "Linglong, don''t bother so much, just hit it seven times." Ye Zan said to little Lori with a smile.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Although little Lori knows the characteristics of the hammer in her hand, no matter how heavy it is, she can smash almost anything as long as she smashes it seven times. However, after all, the weight of such a big hammer is not light, so even if you don''t wave it with all your strength, the noise is still deafening.


    As the hammer finally hit the huge column, there were countless cracks in the place hit by the hammer. Those cracks, like vines climbing on the column, quickly spread up and down the column. At the same time, in the crack spread, countless crack sounds were also uploaded from the column, and countless fragments fell down.


    Finally, with the "crash" a broken sound, the whole giant column collapsed from high down.


    This is a five element dragon column. Although a single piece is not the top magic weapon, it is not so easy to damage. However, under the hammer of little Laurie, the whole column broke into a lot of "glass slag" like glass.


    After this five element dragon column was smashed, the whole five element dragon array also dissipated in an instant, exposing Ye Zan and others and taiyizong on the other side.


    Mo Rushi in the sky is ready to admit defeat according to Yuanyuan Zhenjun''s words, and then think about how to spare no effort to protect Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun. However, with a few loud noises from the array, the five element dragon array at the bottom disappeared, and all the people shrouded in the array showed up again.


    And the killer! Also mixed yuan beads! And plead guilty! Still alive! Fuck your grandma! Seeing this, Mo Ru was overjoyed, and his sense of war suddenly soared.


    Not only that, but when the two demon kings saw that ye Zan''s crisis was lifted, they naturally had no worries. The offensive in their hands turned into a storm and swept away mercilessly towards their opponents.


    "What! How could it be!" Yuan Yuan Zhenjun''s face couldn''t help showing horror. Unexpectedly, ye Zan and others could break through the array.


    In fact, the power of the five element dragon array is not limited to this. After all, it is used to deal with the magic power. But the bad thing is that Yuanyuan Zhenjun thinks he doesn''t need to control the big array. Just relying on the self operation of the big array is enough to deal with Ye Zan and others. Moreover, if ye Zan can''t break the five element dragon array, it won''t break out so easily from the array.


    It can be said that ye Zan''s knowledge of array only helped them find the five element dragon column. If someone else is trapped in the array, even if you find a five element dragon column, there is no way to take it. However, who calls little Laurie Ye Linglong has that unreasonable hammer in her hand.


    Perhaps, this can be regarded as breaking the battle with strength.


    But anyway, the big array was broken, and what''s more, the five element dragon column was destroyed.


    Taiyizong''s people were shocked and heartbroken. The five element dragon column was in front of the Hunyuan pearl in the nine treasures of the town religion, but it was destroyed for the sake of Hunyuan pearl. Although there are four intact five element dragon columns, they are only a good magic weapon when used alone. How can they compare with when they can form a large array.


    Under such a blow, the three yuan gods of taiyizong are powerful, and the mind and spirit are naturally affected to varying degrees. In particular, Yuanyuan Zhenjun, the destruction of the big array is not only distressing, but also has substantial harm to the person presiding over the Dharma array.


    Ye Zan won''t miss this opportunity. Pointing to Yuanyuan Zhenjun in the sky, he shouted, "old man, one report for another. It''s our turn this time!"


    With these words, ye Zan raised his hand and offered the jade ball. Suddenly, three Yuanshen mecha soldiers flew out of the light.


    At the sight of these three Yuanshen mecha warriors, Yuanyuan Zhenjun couldn''t care about being scolded. Taiyizong''s ancestors of Yuanying can''t see how powerful these three "mechanism puppets" are, but Yuanyuan Zhenjun can see the truth at a glance. Although these three "mechanism puppets" are not as powerful as his yuan God, they are more than enough to clean up his disciples in Yuan Ying territory.

 Chapter 700

    Before the five element dragon array became powerful, it was broken without reason, and one of the Dragon columns was directly destroyed. However, Yuanyuan Zhenjun had no time to be shocked too much. Ignoring the loss of heartache magic weapon, he was once again beaten by Ye Zan''s card.


    Although, several Yuanying ancestors of taiyizong hold the Brahma tripod, one of the nine treasures of the town religion, which is famous for its defense. However, although magic weapons do not require people to pour mana, they need people to have a certain level of cultivation in order to play the greatest role. It''s like you can''t drive at all. Even if you are given the world''s top sports car, what can you do with it?


    With the defense power of the Vatican tripod, it is no problem for these Yuanying ancestors of taiyizong to resist the aftereffects of the powerful fighting of several Yuanshen. But in the face of the attack of three Yuanshen level mecha soldiers, they are afraid they can''t even hold on for a moment.


    You know, these ancestors of Yuanying are all the flesh of the heart of taiyizong. Although they can''t compare with Lu Yuchen, they can all be regarded as genius. Otherwise, how can they participate in Yuan Ying''s theory of Taoism. If these people were killed directly by Ye Zan, the loss to taiyizong might not be smaller than the loss of a Lu Yuchen.


    Therefore, seeing such a situation, Yuanyuan Zhenjun, who was in chaos, even forgot his opponent and flew to the rescue immediately.


    Previously, when ye Zan and others were trapped by the five element Panlong array, it was the three of yuqingzong who were eager to rescue, while the three of taiyizong tried their best to stop. This time, the situation suddenly turned upside down. It became that taiyizong wanted to rescue, and yuqingzong tried his best to stop it.


    "Yi ~ ah!"


    Little Lori seemed addicted to smashing things. Before the three Yuanshen mecha soldiers could make a move, she jumped up first and hit it with a hammer. With her soft drink, the hundreds of meters long hammer handle pulled the huge hammer head, just like a huge meteor hammer, "bang" hit the Brahma tripod over there.


    Although the hammer did not break the defense of the Vatican tripod, the sound fell on the ears of taiyizong, but it was as if the hammer had hit his heart. Although the ancestors of Yuanying of taiyizong didn''t know it, Yuanyuan Zhenjun was very clear that the five element dragon column was smashed by little Laurie''s hammer. Although this Vatican tripod is famous for its defense, it is much stronger than the five element dragon column, but who can guarantee that it will not break under seven blows?


    "Shameless child, Ann dares to do so!" Yuan Yuan Zhenjun drank fiercely and rushed to the bottom.


    However, Yuanyuan Zhenjun was worried, but he revealed his flaws. After all, his strength was not much stronger than his opponent, and he didn''t get out whenever he wanted to get out. As an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, Beihai whale King naturally won''t miss this opportunity. His figure shot like a sharp arrow in an instant, and his fist was wrapped in the illusion of the half body giant whale and blasted hard on Yuanyuan Zhenjun.


    This time, Yuanyuan Zhenjun fell faster, but he was hit by the North sea whale king.


    A loud bang.


    Yuanyuan Zhenjun was like a meteorite falling from the sky. He hit taiyizong Yuanying''s ancestors hard from the sky and directly hit the ground into a huge pit.


    The fist of the North sea whale king can be smashed even a mountain. Ordinary people would have been smashed into meat mud. Fortunately, although Yuanyuan Zhenjun revealed his flaws, he still showed his defense means in time at the last moment.


    When Yuanyuan Zhenjun came out of the pit, a layer of dark yellow light shrouded in him suddenly broke, and he couldn''t help spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, and the whole person became much depressed in the twinkling of an eye. Obviously, even if he blocked the blow of the North sea whale king, Yuanyuan Zhenjun was still seriously injured. But anyway, his life is still alive. It''s better to be injured than to lose his life.


    Of course, seeing that Yuanyuan Zhenjun was seriously injured and Qianmu Zhenjun, a disciple, was even more anxious. However, how could Mo let him go easily? Sword lights flew out of the void and constantly formed barriers. He didn''t want to hurt the enemy, but only the trapped people. In the face of Mo Rushi''s entanglement, Qianmu Zhenjun realized the other party''s mood just now, and it was difficult to get out of it despite how hard he tried.


    However, at this time, suddenly a sword light flew from a distance and came to the battlefield of the two battles in an instant. These sword lights hung in the air and showed their figures, which were the great powers of several yuan gods from Taihao sect and Xingchen sect. The leader of taihaozong is Jingyang Zhenjun, and the left and right are chilun Zhenjun, Zhu Mingzhen Jun and Liulong Zhenjun. The Xingchen sect is headed by Chonghua Zhenjun, followed by Chenji Zhenjun and guguang Zhenjun.


    You should know that this time, the preaching conference was jointly organized by the three. Although it was still run by each, the three venues were all close together. Therefore, how could the people of the other two cases not see such a big noise from the first case.


    Taiyizong, although the situation has changed twice, the whole conflict has not lasted long. Although taihaozong and Xingchen Zong found the abnormality here early in the morning, they also took a little time to understand the situation, which seemed a little late.


    To be honest, the people of taihaozong and Xingchen Zong were really surprised and delighted to hear that Yuanzhen Daojun of taiyizong had already died. The sites of both cases are bordered by the sites of Taiyi case, otherwise they would not hold this preaching conference together. Taiyizong fell from the first-class door, and taihaozong and Xingchen Zong will undoubtedly have a lot of benefits.


    Such opportunities are not common, especially in today''s Shenhua domain. The power territory of each sect has been fixed. In the words of the world of science and technology, it is called "class solidification". After all, the development model and development needs of all religious sects are basically similar. Yuqingzong is too rare.


    It can be said that unless there is another catastrophe like that ten thousand years ago, I''m afraid each sect will remain in its current state. Not to mention, their current development is difficult to maintain the current state, let alone further improvement. They can only decline slowly with the depletion of resources.


    Therefore, after understanding the situation, the two cases deliberately delayed for some time until they finally appeared in the battlefield of the two cases when they saw that the situation was going to be difficult to end. Although they are all making the idea of taiyizong, they don''t want to see taiyizong and yuqingzong fight each other.


    "All Taoist friends, please stop!" Jingyang Zhenjun shouted to the people of liangzong as soon as he appeared.


    Seeing the people of taihaozong and Xingchen Zong appear, the two sides of Taiyi Zong and Yuqing Zong have to stop and retreat to both sides. After all, no one is willing to let himself have two more first-class zongmen as opponents, especially when they all think they are reasonable.


    "What are you doing, Taoist friends? What can''t you sit down and talk about?" seeing that the two sides stopped, Chonghua Zhenjun also came forward and said to the people on both sides.


    Taiyizong, as soon as Qianmu Zhenjun and boundless Zhenjun got away, they immediately came to Yuanyuan Zhenjun to check and ask about Yuanyuan Zhenjun''s injury. On the side of yuqingzong, Mo Rushi and the two big demon Kings also asked Ye Zan and others about the situation when they were trapped in the Dharma array.


    Hearing Chonghua Zhenjun''s words, people on both sides looked at each other, but they didn''t mean to speak first.


    The people of taiyizong are full of vigilance against taihaozong and Xingchen Zong. Although, because of the emergence of the two cases, the crisis of Taiyi case has been temporarily lifted. However, they are very clear that the news of Yuan Zhen Daojun must have reached each other''s ears. The two cases are by no means a good thing.


    On the side of Yuqing sect, we are also vigilant about these two cases. Who can guarantee that these two cases will not stand on the side of Taiyi sect. Although yuqingzong''s strength is not weak now, it is the limit to deal with one taiyizong. If there are two stronger opponents than taiyizong, it will be pure death.


    Seeing that taiyizong and yuqingzong didn''t speak, Jingyang Zhenjun looked at yuqingzong, arched his hand at Mo Ru, and said, "road friends of Mount Hu, don''t say goodbye to the far north. However, in a few years, the cultivation of road friends has become more profound, which is really gratifying."


    "Jingyang Taoist friend has been praised too much!" Mo Ru returned a salute with an arch hand, and then said: "I can''t get away from visiting Taoist friends this time. Please forgive me."


    At the beginning, Jingyang Zhenjun took his disciples to explore the Arctic fairy palace in the far north. Although on Ye Zan''s side, the disciples of Taihao sect and Xingchen sect are together, so they have no friendship at all. However, Mo Ru is over there, but he has had a lot of contact with Jingyang Zhenjun and others. Even if the relationship is not very good, he can be regarded as an acquaintance.


    "Friend of Mount Hu, I don''t know why you are fighting so hard? Everyone is the same, so why can''t you sit down and have a good talk." seeing Mo Ru''s answer, Jingyang Zhenjun then asked his own question.


    Of course, we all know exactly why. It''s just that if you want to talk, you always have to lead a conversation. You can''t say you''re right or wrong, what you do and what he does. After all, they are here to persuade a quarrel, not to judge a case as a judge. The purpose is to let everyone sit down and talk, not to judge who is wrong and who is right.


    Mo Ru shook his head slightly, glanced at taiyizong, and said, "today''s thing is just unbearable. If he hadn''t been persecuted by taiyizong, I yuqingzong wouldn''t have wasted that time and energy on them."


    "Shameless! You yuqingzong hurt my disciples and robbed me of my magic weapon. Now you still want to rake down. It''s shameless!" taiyizong shouted angrily after hearing Mo''s words.


    "Hehe, your disciple was hurt, but he was to blame. You should know who the Hun yuan bead was taken from. You might as well let everyone in the world comment on it!" Mo retorted without any concession.


    "Taoist friend Qianmu and Taoist friend Hushan, there must be some misunderstanding here! Don''t be so impulsive. Sit down and talk about something. Now it''s not a joke for those evil people!" seeing that the two sides are going to quarrel again, Chonghua Zhenjun quickly intervened.


    "If you want to talk about it, yuqingzong will first return the Hunyuan beads of our sect and hand over the murderer who seriously injured our disciples, otherwise we can only go and get them ourselves." Qianmu Zhenjun also refused half a step, as if he had a big advantage on his side before he stopped. But he can''t help it. He has paid a lot for these two things. If we compromise again, wouldn''t all our previous efforts be in vain?


    "Ha ha, that''s a joke. How can the person who defeated you with his ability become a murderer? Why should he return the Hun yuan beads he won with his ability? You said you should come and get them yourself. No problem, you can come and get them if you have the ability!" Ye Zan said to Qianmu Zhenjun with a laugh, regardless of the many yuan gods present.


    "You!" Ye Zan''s words were like pouring a bucket of oil on the fire, which made everyone in taiyizong angry. However, in the face of Ye Zan''s statement, they couldn''t think of how to respond for the moment.


    Yes, what others do with their ability!


    The people of taihaozong and Xingchen Zong also smiled bitterly when they heard this. Why does it sound reasonable, but they vaguely feel that it doesn''t seem quite right.


    Of course, taiyizong doesn''t really want to do it. After all, they have to guard against taihaozong and Xingchen Zong, and they don''t want to set up two strong enemies under this situation. After all, if you really want to say, after the exposure of Yuanzhen Daojun, Taiyi will face the biggest problem next, in fact, how to deal with taihaozong and Xingchen Zong. Without the seat of Faxiang Daojun, these two close allies in the past will not let go of too much because of their previous friendship.


    In this world, there is really not much friendship to talk about in terms of interests. There is a saying called "friends are used and brothers are sold". Although it sounds dark and anti moral, I have to admit that this is not the reality? Indeed, no matter in which world, there is friendship for brothers and giving up interests for friendship. But this kind of fraternal thing for interests is not a few extreme situations, especially when it rises to the level of national religion.


    Therefore, although one case and the other two cases may not lead to a life and death conflict, they will certainly face the loss of interests. How to protect their own interests as much as possible under the bite of these two wolves is what they should consider most in the future.


    And precisely because of such a new contradiction, the contradiction between taiyizong and yuqingzong has changed from the original main contradiction to a secondary contradiction. You have become a second rate sect. What position do you have to suppress Yuqing sect? On the contrary, there will be Taihao sect and Xingchen sect in the future. They will worry that Taiyi sect will return to the position of first-class sect, and then suppress Taiyi sect openly and secretly.

 Chapter 701

    For taiyizong, it''s really a dilemma to get to this point.


    There is no doubt that there is no chance of reconciliation between taiyizong and yuqingzong. After all, if it weren''t for yuqingzong, they wouldn''t expose the news of the death of Yuanzhen Daojun. The hatred of the two sects could be called the hatred of breaking down their family and country.


    But the people of taiyizong also know that their real number one enemy is not yuqingzong, but taihaozong and Xingchen Zong, who had a good relationship in the past. Then, we need to make a difficult choice, whether to fight with yuqingzong recklessly or leave some strength to deal with the next disaster.


    Hateful, how can things become like this? I''ve been inherited for tens of thousands of years. Why have I been forced to such a situation! Taiyizong, from top to bottom, from Yuanshen Daneng to Yuanying Laozu, was filled with grief and anger in the face of this situation. However, in addition to secretly clenching their fists until their knuckles turn white, as if their fingerbones are about to burst, they can only tell themselves one word in their heart, "forbearance".


    "Yuanyuan Taoist friend, I felt that Yuanzhen Taoist king and Dharma were here before. I wonder if I can go and see him!" Chonghua Zhenjun said seriously. Of course, he and the people of taihaozong already know about Yuanzhen Daojun. So it''s just to let taiyizong admit it personally.


    Yuanyuan Zhenjun was badly hurt. Hearing Chonghua Zhenjun''s words, he was stabbed in the heart with a knife. Suddenly, blood in his chest rushed to his throat. Fortunately, after all, he had seen some storms and knew that his side could no longer be weak, so he forcibly swallowed the blood and slowly straightened up his bent waist.


    "Don''t you already know that I belong to Yuanzhen Taoist king? Yes, as you know, Yuanzhen Taoist king has died." Yuanyuan Zhenjun finally admitted the news. The first to be shocked by the news was not the people in the opposite sect, but the ancestors of Yuanying on the side of Taiyi sect.


    You know, in order to maintain the status of taiyizong, the news of the death of Yuanzhen Dao Jun, even if it is taiyizong, only a few yuan gods can know.


    Moreover, several yuan gods can never expose a trace of words when they are talking, even if there is no one around. Even, in many private conversations, they would mention some things about Yuanzhen Daojun''s seclusion, like hypnosis, to make themselves believe that Yuanzhen Daojun is still there.


    In fact, if it weren''t for ye Zan, taiyizong might really be able to insist on another Faxiang Daojun in the sect with the pseudo Faxiang of Yuanzhen Daojun. After all, compared with those who only use isolation as an excuse, this false Dharma can sometimes create some illusions. For example, before ye Zan broke the false Dharma phase, the people of Ziyang sect and other second rate sects were almost cheated by the false Dharma phase.


    Moreover, although the false Dharma phase is false, it still comes from the hand of the Dharma phase Taoist king, which also contains some powers of the Dharma phase. If it is replaced by other Yuanshen powers, it is impossible to have any impact on this false Dharma phase. It can be said that as long as taiyizong doesn''t let the false FA Xiang meet with the real FA Xiang Tao Jun, it''s almost impossible for anyone to see through this trick of concealing the world.


    It''s a pity that ye Zan has the courage to attack the false FA phase, and ye Zan can really break the false FA phase.


    At this stage, no matter how to hide it, it''s useless. Instead of being so ugly and finally exposed, it''s better to tear off the tattered fig leaf!


    "Oh, it''s really a pity... To hear Yuanyuan Zhenjun''s answer, Chonghua Zhenjun was also stunned. On the one hand, he didn''t expect that the other party would no longer cover up, on the other hand, he really regretted yuanzhendao Jun.


    Since the disaster ten thousand years ago, the whole Shenhua domain, regardless of the right and evil ways, has been knocked down to a level. Nowadays, although the number of Faxiang Daojun is not as rare as the supreme one, it is absolutely rare. The great dream Daojun who was promoted to the realm of FA Xiang in the past two years is the only newly promoted FA Xiang Daojun in the past one or two thousand years. I thought that the promotion of Dayang Daojun had strengthened the strength of the right way, but I didn''t want too much of Yuanzhen Daojun to die.


    Although these sects of the right path have a lot of dirty for the development of the sects, they should also be consistent with each other in the dispute between the right and the evil. That''s why people of taihaozong and Xingchen Zong don''t want to see taiyizong and yuqingzong really fight each other. After all, whether taiyizong, who will be reduced to second rate, or yuqingzong, who has just been promoted to second rate, is a force that can not be ignored on the right side. Even cannon fodder can not be consumed internally.


    "I didn''t expect that! The master mentioned Yuanzhen Taoist King more than once, but I didn''t want to see him after all." Jingyang Zhenjun, the emperor of Taihao, also sighed with emotion. It can be said that in this era ten thousand years later, no one who can become the king of Faxiang Taoism is not a generation of amazing talents.


    However, emotion is only personal emotion. For the benefit and development of zongmen, taihaozong and xingchenzong will not show mercy to taiyizong because of this emotion.


    "Yuanyuan Taoist friend, it seems that I have to sit down and have a good talk about your concealment of Yuanzhen Taoist King''s life and death." Chonghua Zhenjun put away his emotion and immediately turned the topic to business.


    Although it seems like a family affair to hide the news of the death of Yuanzhen Daojun, it involves the clan level and welfare after all.


    If Taiyi had long exposed the news of the death of Yuanzhen Daojun, it would have become a second-class sect. Naturally, the benefits of the first-class sect should belong to others. And too one case of concealing the news and enjoying the benefits for so long in vain, just like the secular army eating empty rates, is tantamount to encroaching on the interests that should belong to others.


    This involves the interests of others. Naturally, it can''t be said to be too own.


    Yuanyuan Zhenjun took a deep breath, then looked at the people opposite and said, "talk, naturally, but before talking about this, I hope to solve the problem with yuqingzong first. I don''t know if you two Taoist friends have patience and wait a moment?"


    Yuanyuan Zhenjun knows very well that he has no way to be a prime minister. He will have to hand over a lot of interests next. This thing can''t be changed at all. Therefore, he hopes that with his attitude, he can exchange two temporary supports and solve the problem with yuqingzong first.


    "That''s good, Taoist friends please." Jingyang Zhenjun and Chonghua Zhenjun looked at each other, and then said to Yuanyuan Zhenjun. In fact, they don''t want to meet too strong resistance from the other party when cutting meat from taiyizong. It''s good to let the other party take the initiative to cooperate.


    Yuanyuan Zhenjun nodded, turned his eyes to the people of yuqingzong, and directly said to Ye Zan, "this ye Xiaoyou, you keep saying that you have the whole video in the secret place. I wonder if you can let me see it with my own eyes?"


    It''s obviously impossible to fight with Yuqing Zong. I don''t know if Taihao Zong and Xingchen Zong will intervene. The previous World War I has proved that Taiyi Zong doesn''t have that ability. You know, if the people of Taihao sect and Xingchen sect didn''t come, the one who would really suffer in the end would be Taiyi sect.


    The three Yuanshen mecha warriors have not been put away yet. They are standing around Ye Zan, "eyeing" several Yuanying ancestors of taiyizong. It can be imagined that if the two sides fight again and let the three Yuanshen mecha soldiers rush over, it will be absolutely like a tiger into a sheep. No one can stop them.


    Therefore, Yuanyuan Zhenjun''s greatest hope now is that the video claimed by Ye Zan does not exist. In this way, perhaps you can use the power of Taihao sect and Xingchen sect to force Yuqing sect to return the stolen Hunyuan beads. As for the "murderer" who seriously injured Lu Yuchen, he was no longer in his consideration. After all, Lu Yuchen was only seriously injured. As long as he was alive, there was still hope.


    However, in the face of Yuanyuan Zhenjun''s expectation, ye Zan smiled faintly and said indifferently: "I''ve posted that video to the video platform, but now I''ve added a password. You can go and have a look if you are interested. Just use your own thousands of miles to convey the spirit. By the way, the password is'' taiyizong really shameless'', and the title is... You should know which one it is at a glance."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, both the people of taihaozong and Xingchen Zong, as well as the Yuanshen Daneng and Yuanying ancestors of taiyizong, couldn''t help but immediately take out their own thousands of miles of inspiration. After entering the online video platform, as ye Zan said, they didn''t need to know the video title in advance, and found the one they wanted to see from many videos at a glance.


    "Shocked! It''s shameless that a first-class sect should treat its fellow disciples in such a way! Everyone who has seen it was stunned!" This is the title of the video. It uses the common shock body in the world of science and technology. Although it does not get the essence of the shock body, it has attracted people''s eyes in this world. However, after clicking in, you will find that the video is in a black screen state, with "this video has been encrypted, please enter your password to watch...".


    What is the password?


    Although the people of taiyizong were very reluctant, in order to verify the authenticity of the video, they had to write "taiyizong really shameless" in the password input box as ye Zan said Seven big characters. With the input of the password, the video suddenly lit up from the black screen and began to show the image of ice and snow. People of taiyizong knew it was in the secret land of ice and snow.


    It''s over. It''s really a video in the secret land of ice and snow! Taiyizong''s hearts suddenly sank, but they still hope to continue watching it. They hope that the video is not as complete as the other party said, or they can find some problems because of the angle.


    However, with the broadcast of the video, all the people watching the video slowly have all kinds of expressions on their faces. Needless to say, the people here of taiyizong are sad, while the people of taihaozong and Xingchen Zong have some ridicule and strange expressions.


    The people of taiyizong can already think that if such a video is released, it will be a great blow to taiyizong''s reputation. In the case of losing the seat of Faxiang Daojun, taiyizong has no confidence to ignore the loss of reputation, which will definitely be a worse disaster.


    After watching the complete video, the people of taihaozong and xingchenzong think of the things that their zongmen have done. On the one hand, they should be glad that there was no such thing in the world before. Otherwise, I''m afraid even if they won''t end up like taiyizong, they will definitely have a lot of trouble to deal with. On the other hand, they think of it In the future, if you want to do similar things in the future, you should be careful about video, which can never be easily recorded.


    In any case, ye Zan''s video has been verified. Those hands and feet moved here by taiyizong, especially those things distracted by Qianmu Zhenjun, can no longer be denied in the face of such hard evidence. Moreover, as Mo Rushi said before, Hunyuan beads can be taken from Qianmu Zhenjun, and Qianmu Zhenjun is not a participant in Yuanying''s theory of Tao, so Hunyuan beads are naturally the booty of yuqingzong.


    "Why, you''ve seen the video and don''t know how you feel at this time?" Ye Zan asked taiyizong with a smile.


    "This......" Yuan Yuanzhen was speechless. What else do you think? Everything has been recorded, and no amount of refutation language is as persuasive as this video. If Yuanzhen Daojun was still there, naturally everything could be easily dealt with, but now even the lies have been pierced. What else can you think of?


    "Several true gentlemen, give me a response. Don''t you want the murderer, Hun Yuanzhu, and we have to plead guilty and get punished? Otherwise, I''ll cancel the password of this video and let other colleagues judge it and express their feelings and suggestions?" Ye Zan said with a thousand miles in his hand.


    "You! Don''t push people too hard!" Qianmu Zhenjun shouted angrily. You know, in the video, the one who broke the rules was distracted, and he was so embarrassed that he was strangled out in the end. It can be said that as soon as this video is released, Taiyi will certainly lose his reputation, and his sign of Qianmu Zhenjun has also been smashed.


    "Hehe, it''s too much... It''s too much." Ye Zan shook his head and repeated two words of Qianmu Zhenjun, but his tone was full of ridicule and disdain.


    Finally, Yuanyuan Zhenjun raised his head and closed his eyes. After several deep breaths, he opened his eyes and looked at yuqingzong and said, "well, it''s my Zong''s miscalculation. That Hunyuan bead should be my Zong''s compensation. However, I hope Ye Xiaoyou can think of the overall situation and don''t do what makes the devil''s way profitable."


    Although Yuanyuan Zhenjun didn''t mention the video, what he meant was to Tell ye Zan that the video would not be released in exchange for Hunyuan beads. At the same time, it is also a bit threatening. If the video is released, taiyizong and yuqingzong will really fight to the death. In the end, no matter who wins or loses, this conflict is the loss of the right way, which will only make the evil way profit from it.

 Chapter 702

    In the face of the video evidence in Ye Zan''s hand, Yuanyuan Zhenjun of taiyizong finally bowed his head and wanted to exchange Ye Zan''s failure to publish the video for not asking for mixed yuan beads.


    "Ha ha, what did Yuanyuan Zhenjun say? I yuqingzong still cares about this friendship. If someone doesn''t want to use that dirty trick, why bother?" Ye Zan replied with a smile. Although he still ran on the other side, he also gave a promise. As for such a promise, can you believe it? What if you don''t believe it!


    After ye Zan made this response, the conflict between taiyizong and yuqingzong also means that it can finally come to an end temporarily. The next thing taiyizong has to face is the difficulties of taihaozong and Xingchen Zong. How to reduce their losses as much as possible will undoubtedly be a very difficult struggle.


    Of course, taiyizong will have nothing to do with Taihao and Xingchen. Therefore, after taiyizong bowed his head, ye Zan and Mo Rushi didn''t stay here. After greeting the yuanneng of Taihao and Xingchen, they took the people back to the spaceship.


    After all, no matter how good the development momentum of yuqingzong is, it is still just an ordinary second rate sect. Taiyi sect, Taihao sect and Xingchen sect will talk about the division of interests of first-class sects, which even includes the "command" of these second-class sects. With the status of Yuqing sect, naturally, they are not qualified to participate. They can only wait for the three sects to talk about a result and then consider how they want to choose.


    Back in the spaceship, the door was closed and there was only one left. Mo Ru and other talents finally took a breath, and their faces were full of happiness for the rest of their lives. Although they all know now that the Yuanzhen Daojun of taiyizong has already hung up, they can''t help but be afraid in retrospect.


    Mo Rushi''s spirit relaxed and suddenly showed a tired look on his face. He shook his head and smiled bitterly at Ye Zan and said, "younger martial brother, I''m really scared this time!"


    "Yes, my two brothers thought they were going to die this time. I didn''t expect that Taiyi''s FA Xiang was actually a fake. How did you see it, ye boy?" the two big demon kings, whale king and bear king, also regretted and puzzled, asked Ye Zan. When they first saw the Dharma phase of taiyizong, the two big demon kings really felt that they would die, but they didn''t expect that they didn''t see through the Dharma phase. Ye Zan saw through the mystery at a glance. In retrospect, they were naturally full of curiosity.


    Ye Zan casually found a seat and sat in a rather lazy posture. He glanced at Mo Rushi with a smile and said, "I want to say, in fact, I''m not sure whether that Dharma phase is true or false. I don''t know whether you believe it or not."


    After ye Zan said this, the whole hall of the spaceship, from Yuanshen Daneng to Yuanying Laozu, was stunned. They wanted to say they didn''t believe it, and their first reaction was really that they didn''t believe it, but when they thought about ye Zan''s current state, they thought they really couldn''t believe it. I think they are great and powerful. Neither Mo Rushi nor the two big demon kings were scared to death by the fake Dharma phase before. If they can see the flaws, how can they be scared? Not to mention Ye Zan, a Yuanying ancestor.


    But if you believe Ye Zan, it means that this guy is gambling on everyone''s life and even Yu qingzong''s future. Fortunately, this is the right bet. If you bet wrong and offend a Faxiang Taoist king, it will be enough to bring a disaster to yuqingzong.


    Although in terms of the situation at that time, even if he did not risk breaking the law, Taiyi would not have the good fruit of Yuqing if he really had the law. However, according to people''s habitual thinking, Mo Ru and others still habitually feel that the consequences of offending Faxiang Daojun will be more serious and more unbearable to them.


    Mo Ru''s face changed again and again. Fortunately, the whole thing has come to an end, so you don''t have to be too frightened. He smiled and said, "ha ha, younger martial brother, you''re kidding."


    "Even if it''s a joke, the result is good anyway, isn''t it." Ye Zan didn''t continue to distinguish anything. A sentence passed the topic, turned to Qi Qianjun and said: "Qianjun, this time, you still didn''t get revenge, but don''t worry. There will always be a chance in the future."


    Indeed, yuqingzong has gained a lot this time. He not only won the secret place, but also won the mixed yuan beads of taiyizong. The only thing that didn''t seem perfect was that Qi Qianjun''s Revenge didn''t end completely. Although Lu Yuchen was badly hurt, it was far from the level of Qi Qianjun in those years. It sounded scary that her meridians were broken, but it was easy to cure with some panacea.


    Qi Qianjun''s expression at this time was very calm. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, he shook his head, smiled and said: "Martial uncle, don''t worry. Although I haven''t been able to avenge blood hatred as I once thought, my obsession has been dissolved. If I have a chance in the future, I will certainly avenge it, but I won''t let this hatred bother my heart and become an obstacle to cultivation."


    "Well, Qianjun, it''s good if you think so!" Mo Ru nodded, seemed quite pleased with Qi Qianjun''s change, and then said: "in fact, with your qualifications, as long as you are no longer affected by this obsession, you will step into the realm of Yuanshen in the future. And that road Yuchen will only be farther and farther away from you until one day you look back, he may have turned into a handful of loess."


    Mo Ru said this as if he had no dignity, but his disciples were killed like that. Doesn''t he hate being a master? It can be said that Lu Yuchen is Qi Qianjun''s enemy and Mo Rushi''s enemy. What generous words can he expect Mo Rushi to say.


    Moreover, Mo''s words are also true. With Qi Qianjun''s peerless qualification, without lack of cultivation resources and no obsession in mind, the speed of cultivation is definitely thousands of miles a day.


    Besides, Lu Yuchen''s qualification is also good, but he can''t compare with Qi Qianjun at all. At the same time, taiyizong will encounter a big obstacle this time, and his cultivation resources will certainly be greatly affected in the future. Finally, Lu Yuchen''s mind was defeated by Qi Qianjun this time. I''m afraid there will be obsession in her heart, which will affect her heart of cultivation.


    The gap between these two people is really rising and disappearing. Naturally, the gap in monastic achievements will widen step by step.


    "Thank you for your teaching, I understand!" Qi Qianjun bowed.


    In the next few days, the people of yuqingzong were like nobody else. They visited the trading areas in twos and threes every day, as if they had suddenly changed from participants in the Taoist conference to ordinary tourists. Pick up some so-called "leaks", buy some things for the martial brothers who stay in zongmen, and see some strange exhibitions. Each has its own harvest.


    Looking at the end of the conference, few people in the outside world know what it is like to talk about Taiyi, Taihao and Xingchen. However, the news of taiyizong''s death of Yuanzhen Daojun has been widely spread in recent days. Due to the convenience of the network, this large area is not limited to the discourse conference, but almost no one knows the whole Shenhua domain.


    However, it was obvious that too many cases could not be concealed, and no measures were taken for the dissemination of the news. Moreover, their main energy should still be used in the negotiation with Taihao and Xingchen. Even if they are destined to be reduced to second-class sect, they still have to fight for some interests.


    In addition, in addition to Yuqing sect, Ziyang sect and some other second rate sects, who were originally the younger brother of Taiyi sect, are also doing their own calculations these days to figure out which Mountain Gate to worship in the future. For example, Ziyang Zhenjun of Ziyang sect has met more people from Taihao sect and Xingchen sect, and finally seems to prefer Taihao sect. Tianhe sect and Xuanfa sect are very happy with the people of Xingchen sect. It seems that they will be little brothers to Xingchen sect in the future.


    There''s nothing to criticize. If this backer falls too often, it''s natural to find a new backer.


    In fact, in the monastic sect of Shenhua domain, there is such a first-class and second-rate hierarchy and similar relationship to the subordinate, which is not just the exploitation of the superior sect from the subordinate sect. On the other hand, if the lower sect encounters an irresistible enemy, the higher sect also has the responsibility to provide protection.


    For example, if a second-class sect with only the yuan God can sit in the town provokes a first-class sect with a Faxiang Taoist king, the second-class sect will certainly be eaten by the other party simply from the comparison of the strength of the two sects. However, this second rate sect also has its own superior sect. It may be a first-class sect or a top sect, but in short, it has the strength to be the master for it.


    Therefore, after taiyizong lost Yuanzhen Daojun and was reduced from first-class to second-class, these second-class doors under it must consider looking for other first-class doors as backers. Otherwise, if the devil comes to a Dharma king, these second rate sects can only wait to die, and there is almost no resistance.


    In view of this problem, Mo Rushi once discussed with Ye Zan whether yuqingzong should also rely on one of Taihao and Xingchen. After all, I''m happy to see too much bad luck, but it also means that when facing the enemies of Faxiang Daojun level in the future, yuqingzong can''t find a backer to compete with.


    However, ye Zan is not worried about this, not just out of his confidence in the merit monument. No matter how powerful the merit monument is, it must have enough merit to display, and that merit will still be consumed. Once it is consumed too much, there will be no power. The most important thing is that ye Zan still has another card in his hand that is not a card, that is, the trapped Supreme gouchen and Linghan Daojun in the fairy palace.


    In other words, if yuqingzong is really against the opponent of Faxiang Daojun level, ye Zan really has no other way. He can also release Linghan Daojun. Don''t look at what he said to gouchen Supreme Master. He doesn''t have the ability to save them. Only by raising the realm to a certain level can he have enough authority to bring them out. But in fact, after he stepped into the realm of Yuanying, he could bring them out, but it was no good doing so.


    Although Ye Zan is not a traitor or a villain, he is not a person with a flood of love. He can''t do anything bad, but if it''s not only bad, but also bad, he can''t be kind. Just imagine, with the current situation of yuqingzong, what good would it be for yuqingzong if he released both Supreme gouchen and Linghan Daojun? Although these great powers talk about cause and effect, and being rescued will owe Ye Zan cause and effect, it doesn''t mean they can''t deal with yuqingzong.


    Therefore, before the real crisis, ye Zan still doesn''t want to release gouchen supreme and Linghan Daojun too early. At most, when there is really no way, for example, against the enemies at the level of Faxiang Daojun, find an excuse to release Linghan Daojun from the disaster. If the opponent is Tongtian supreme, to be honest, gouchen supreme comes out and doesn''t care what he thinks of yuqingzong.


    Anyway, since too many people live on top of him, ye Zan doesn''t want another boss on Yuqing''s head.


    After all, ye Zan''s seniority is there. In addition, he revealed that he can release Linghan Daojun at any time. Mo can only agree with Ye Zan''s decision. Therefore, in the past few days, some invitations sent by taihaozong and Xingchen Zong to Yuqing Zong were politely rejected by Mo Ru, clearly indicating that they did not stand in any team.


    While the "dark tide surged" among these sects, ye Zan summoned all the people of Yuqing sect. Whether it''s the ancestor of Yuanying, the master of Jindan, or the disciples who built the foundation, ye Zan assigned a task.


    "In the next two days, there will be a total of 37 overt and covert auctions in the three conference venues of the whole sermon conference. My task now is to help me participate in these auctions separately, and then shoot the designated things no matter how much it costs. You should have no problem." Ye Zan distributed some information to everyone, and then roughly said what they were asked to do.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s request, everyone looked strange. They immediately looked carefully at the information in their hands, but found that there were some things they knew, and some things they didn''t seem to have heard. Moreover, more importantly, the prices of these things are quite expensive. Some are even the final auction. God knows how much it will cost to shoot them.


    "Martial uncle, what''s the use of this thing?" Qi Qianjun was also assigned a task. After reading the description in the data, he asked Ye Zan curiously.


    "You don''t have to worry about what''s useful. Just bring me the things." Ye Zan didn''t further explain, but stressed that we must take pictures of the things.


    "But what if the price is too outrageous?" Jin Dasheng asked anxiously.


    "No matter how outrageous it is, whether it''s Fuqian or Lingshi, I don''t have to think about whether I can get it. As long as someone''s price is higher than you, you just have to be higher than him." Ye Zan said to the people with great pride. He really has this confidence. Just bringing the best spirit stone in his hand is enough to buy all the auctions in these more than 30 auctions. However, the auction has auction rules, so he asked others to do it for himself.

 Chapter 703

    Ye Zan called everyone together and assigned them a task to participate in all the next auctions and shoot all the required things at any cost. It''s not that he has too much money to spend. Although he really doesn''t need money, the reason why he arranged this task is actually the result of monitoring in recent days.


    On the one hand, ye Zan came to talk about Taoism. On the other hand, he wanted to find more clues about mysterious forces. After I came here, while wandering around on the first day, I kept releasing a large number of electronic flies to monitor those mysterious forces.


    Although the mysterious force is mysterious, ye Zan has found many people related to the mysterious force through the monitoring of the communication network. This time, he didn''t need to bother to find who was who at the preaching conference. In fact, he had determined the identity of many people through thousands of miles of vivid numbers at the first time. Therefore, these electronic flies do not need to waste time. As soon as they are released, they immediately stare at their own goals.


    Through the monitoring of these people, ye Zan also knows that their purpose at the Taoist conference is to buy all kinds of natural and earth treasures for the mysterious forces, and the other is to sell some useless things in their hands in exchange for funds. Ye Zan''s list of items, that is, what these people want to buy and sell, although there may be omissions, there are absolutely only very few omissions.


    The reason for robbing the mysterious forces to buy is actually very simple. Although Ye Zan doesn''t know what the mysterious forces want to do, since the other party needs these things, if they don''t get them smoothly, it will certainly affect the plans of the mysterious forces. Maybe the impact is big, maybe the impact is small, maybe there is no impact, but it doesn''t matter. Who''s Ye Zan.


    As for buying things sold by mysterious forces, ye Zan thought of the magic weapon taken away by the golden light sect. According to the records of the Jinguang sect, the magic weapon that may contain the blood essence of old Taoist Xuanyuan has been circulated in the Jinguang sect for thousands of years, and no one can use it. If the magic weapon is in the hands of mysterious forces and no one can use it, isn''t it a useless thing? Maybe the mysterious forces will exchange this useless thing for money.


    Although this seems to alert the mysterious forces, ye Zan thinks it is more cost-effective than the benefits he may reap. Anyway, even if the mysterious forces are vigilant, they may not think of being monitored at the first time, or that their identities have been exposed.


    Moreover, in order to confuse the judgment of mysterious forces, ye Zan also brought out the six never exposed clones from the small world of Xiangong, and was also responsible for some of the tasks. These six clones already have cultivation accomplishments in the golden elixir realm. Even if they pretend to be casual cultivation, no one will doubt that the mysterious forces can never guess that they have something to do with Yuqing sect.


    In short, after arranging the task, ye Zan didn''t explain too much. He just told everyone to do what they said.


    Of course, the people of yuqingzong, whether they know ye Zan''s true identity or not, are quite convinced of Ye Zan. Some people are very excited. Although the things they buy will not be their own, this opportunity to install local tyrants at the auction is also quite rare for ordinary people.


    The next day, according to Ye Zan''s instructions, the people of yuqingzong left the spacecraft early in the morning and went to the first auction houses. Ye Zan stayed in the spaceship and commanded remotely through thousands of miles, so that no one could turn around because he loved that little money.


    "Shock! Marlboro surprised the local tyrants and photographed useless things!"


    "Come and see, the two local tyrants robbed the unknown treasures live, and the little friends were stunned!"


    "The mysterious local tyrant spent a lot of money just for this thing!"


    "The alternative dispute between yuqingzong and taiyizong, taiyizong loses another city, and yuqingzong takes the final treasure of the game!"


    "Unknown sanxiu defeated Tianbao sect. When did sanxiu become so rich?"


    "Scattered cultivation has become the protagonist, frequently raising cards to compete for one thing, and all the people of each sect have become spectators!"


    Auctions have always been quite attractive to ordinary people. Some people even buy tickets to enter, not to take pictures of what they like, but just to see local tyrants compete with each other. Especially now, with thousands of miles of inspiration and webcast, many anchor, video, or news will not miss this opportunity to attract attention.


    Therefore, in a short half day, all kinds of news about the auction came out almost like brushing the screen on both news channels and live video platforms on the network. Among these news, there are those about yuqingzong and those that have nothing to do with yuqingzong. After all, local tyrants are not only yuqingzong, but also yuqingzong''s people don''t have to fight for everything.


    But anyway, ordinary people always have great enthusiasm for this kind of thing. They don''t have so much money, but it will be great to see others spend a lot of money. In particular, it''s even happier to see someone spend a lot of money and buy garbage that they think is useless.


    Different from the carnival network, the people on the side of the mysterious forces are quite depressed. Although they rely on the mysterious forces and work for the mysterious forces, the mysterious forces will not give them unlimited money to buy like Ye Zan. The money they spend is earned by themselves. They only buy those things in exchange for improving their cultivation from the mysterious forces.


    "Shit, what the hell are you doing! Is that broken thing so valuable!" a casual repairman working for the mysterious forces angrily walked out of the auction after the auction failed.


    "Damn it, is it great to have money! Lao Tzu... His mother''s!" another auction house not far away, a man came out with the same curse.


    The two men stood at the door, looked at each other from a distance, and finally came together to complain about the pain.


    "Crazy, it''s crazy. Someone would rather spend ten times the price for such an insignificant thing!" soon after the two left, another man walked out of another auction house, looked up at the sky for a long time, and finally had to shake his head and leave.


    A lot of similar things have happened in this half day, but they have not attracted much attention. Anyway, even if there is no such thing as mysterious forces, those who fail in the bidding will also behave like this. The people of the mysterious forces have not realized that they have been targeted. After all, they are not familiar with each other. They are far from knowing all their identities like Ye Zan.


    Of course, not everyone in the mysterious forces is so unlucky. Those who sell things are very happy that their things are sold at a high price. They also thought that with more abundant funds, they would be able to buy the things explained above. Unfortunately, when they go to the auction, they will know that they can''t do anything with these funds.


    On the side of yuqingzong, people really experienced the life of a local tyrant. Just like Ye Zan worried, some people really hesitate to spend money. Fortunately, ye Zan has been staring at their actions. He urged them several times to bite his teeth and buy things at several times of the price.


    A few days passed, and it was time for the Taoist conference to end.


    Originally, according to the prior plan of the three hosts, there was also a "program" in the later stage of the sermon conference, that is, the winners of the three sermons who participated in the sermon, and then a three sermon exchange activity. However, because Taiyi case broke out such a thing, no matter Taiyi case, Taihao case and Xingchen case, they have lost this idea and simply cancelled it directly.


    On yuqingzong''s side, everyone''s bidding task has also been completed. They have already handed over all the things they have photographed to Ye Zan. In Ye Zan''s jade ball space, all kinds of detection instruments are running at full load, analyzing those magic weapons, hoping to find clues about the essence and blood of old Taoist Xuanyuan. Although Ye Zan doesn''t think he will be so lucky, it''s always possible to do it. If he doesn''t do it, he may have nothing.


    On the last day of the conference, Tai haozong and Xingchen Zong held something similar to the closing ceremony, that is, they called their younger brothers to announce the successful conclusion of the conference. Taiyizong was not in the mood. He directly sent someone to inform each Zong door: go home after the meeting.


    However, when yuqingzong packed up his things and was ready to leave, taiyizong''s people found the door again.


    Taiyizong still came from the three yuan gods headed by Yuanyuan Zhenjun, but this time it doesn''t look as domineering as before, and of course it can''t be any low voice.


    Mo Rushi of yuqingzong and the two big demon kings came to the outside of the ship immediately after receiving the news and met Yuanyuan Zhenjun and others. It''s not out of polite welcome, but to guard against shooting in the opposite direction. After all, the ship contains all the disciples of yuqingzong this time.


    Looking at Mo Rushi and the two big demon kings, Yuanyuan Zhenjun showed a bitter color on his face and said, "Taoist friend of Hushan mountain, I want to discuss something with your sect this time. Don''t you invite me to come in?"


    To say that the people of taiyizong must hate yuqingzong in their hearts, but in this form, their hatred can only be deeply buried in their hearts. In fact, one of the biggest reasons why they came here this time was that yuqingzong didn''t choose to stand in any team after his younger brothers climbed another branch. This makes them inevitably have some ideas. Although yuqingzong will not be his little brother, in the future, facing the persecution of Taihao Zong and Xingchen Zong, maybe yuqingzong will be an available "ally".


    "Oh, in that case, please follow me." Mo Ru didn''t have any expression on his face. After saying that, he turned sideways and gestured, and went to the spaceship first.


    Although Mo Ru didn''t say anything too much, there was still a sense of alienation in this simple sentence. The three original gods of Taiyi sect are powerful. To be honest, they really haven''t received this. In the past, they were in full awe of these second rate sect people. But there is no way. The so-called "how can people not bow their heads under the low eaves"? Although they will not worship the breath of the jade qingzong, they can''t take care of too much under the pressure of the situation.


    Under the guidance of Mo Rushi, the three yuan gods of taiyizong soon came to the spaceship Hall of yuqingzong. Other people on the side of yuqingzong, after knowing the news, were also arranged to enter the different dimensional space, and only Ye Zan stayed in the spaceship hall.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your style remains the same." when Yuanyuan Zhenjun saw Ye Zan, he said hello with a strong smile. They now know that the real master in yuqingzong is not the Optimus pillar, but ye Zan, a small Yuanying territory. Therefore, when they face Ye Zan again, they will not determine their attitude by realm.


    "Hehe, it''s three real kings." Ye Zan smiled, but it was not rude. He got up and arched his hands at the three. He used to be very upset, but now he has taken advantage of it, and the other party is a little begging to come to the door. Naturally, there is no need to put on any face.


    The people sat down, and the disciples of yuqingzong brought tea. For a moment, the Hall fell into silence.


    "Yuanyuan Taoist friend, just outside, the Taoist friend said he had something to discuss with us. I don''t know if he can talk now?" a moment later, Mo Ru took the lead in breaking the silence and asked about the intentions of Yuanyuan Zhenjun and others.


    When Yuanyuan Zhenjun heard this, he gently put down the tea cup in his hand. It seemed that he hesitated to sort out his thoughts for a while. Then he slowly said, "the road friends of Hushan and ye Xiaoyou, the previous things were all misunderstandings caused by my two insufficient exchanges. Now I think it makes me feel ashamed."


    This is an apology and a mistake, but it is said to be a misunderstanding. Obviously, the mistake is not thorough enough. However, for taiyizong, being able to do this step is already their limit. No matter what, as a former first-class sect, it is impossible to really repent and beg for mercy like a captured prisoner.


    "Yuanyuan Zhenjun is serious! I think it''s better not to mention the previous things." Ye Zan said with a smile, as if he accepted the other party''s apology, but in fact he didn''t take it to heart. He knew very well that there was no emotion between the sect and the sect. This emotion was not only a good emotion, but also emotions such as hatred. To put it bluntly, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests.


    However, ye Zan knows, but he is not a real politician after all. He can''t put aside all emotional factors and only consider the degree of interests. Moreover, in the current situation of yuqingzong, there are not many obvious interests.

 Chapter 704

    Less than half an hour later, the three yuan gods of taiyizong flew out of yuqingzong''s spaceship. But all three of them were expressionless, so people didn''t know what they talked about, let alone what results they talked about. After the three came out, they only glanced around lightly, and then turned into three rainbow lights and flew into the distance.


    In the spaceship, the people of yuqingzong also had a little more talk because of taiyizong''s visit.


    "Taiyizong is really a good abacus. He even wants to pull us as a shield. I don''t know where the confidence comes from." Jin Dasheng shook the folding fan in his hand and said in a mocking tone.


    Taiyizong''s visit is to cooperate with yuqingzong, which is similar to the share exchange in the world of science and technology. He wants to hold mutual shares in some projects, so as to tie the two cases together. In this way, when Tai Hao Zong and Xing Chen Zong want to make the idea of these projects, they have to face the common resistance of Tai Yi Zong and Yu Qing Zong.


    Although neither the taiyizong nor the yuqingzong have a Faxiang Daojun, the Faxiang Daojun of the Taihao and Xingchen sects can''t do anything. What''s more, yuqingzong doesn''t take refuge in any side, which shows that he has considerable confidence. This is the key point that taiyizong sees.


    In fact, it can be said that taiyizong just wants to pay some price by pulling yuqingzong to his side to retain part of his existing interests. Or, to put it bluntly, taiyizong is like paying protection fees, just in the name of cooperation, and it is not the so-called "dry shares", but also wants to exchange some interests from yuqingzong.


    After all, even if Taiyi sect becomes a second rate sect, its overall strength must be stronger than Yuqing sect. Naturally, it is impossible for taiyizong to be so humble and give yuqingzong "dry shares" directly in exchange for protection.


    "Alas, I presided over the preaching conference in high spirits before, and suppressed this and that. I didn''t expect to end up like this in the blink of an eye. Things are changeable!" Mo also shook his head gently, but there was more emotion in his tone.


    Taizong''s experience reminds Mo Ru of the suffering history of yuqingzong. It can be said that this time, it has appeared many times in the history of yuqingzong. Yuqingzong was like this. Step by step, it fell from the leader of the right path to the small third rate sect. It didn''t improve until ye Zan appeared. Therefore, although he had a feud with taiyizong before, he couldn''t help sighing when he looked at a first-class Zong door and turned into what it is now.


    "Hum, it''s called that heaven can forgive his sins, and he can''t live for his sins. If they didn''t force them step by step, they would move out the fake Dharma phase to frighten people, why would they be exposed in public." Jin Dasheng said happily.


    "Obviously, taiyizong hasn''t adapted to this change, otherwise he wouldn''t have put forward such conditions today. However, even if they didn''t agree, they came here to achieve some purpose." Ye Zan said with a slight sneer.


    Facing the two first-class sects of Taihao sect and Xingchen sect, Yuqing sect chose not to take refuge in either side, and indeed had a certain confidence. Not to mention that ye Zan can find strong help at any time. Just the sign of the top sect, the Arctic sword sect, is enough to frighten Taihao and Xingchen. Although, not to say, these two cases really have to give way to yuqingzong everywhere, at least they won''t do anything that makes yuqingzong anxious.


    However, even so, yuqingzong doesn''t have to face Taihao and Xingchen for some interests. Besides, yuqingzong really despises that interest, not to mention going to "cross shareholding" with taiyizong. Yuqingzong''s side is full of high-quality resources. When you are full, you have to change the junk stocks of taiyizong. Are people really stupid to be yuqingzong?


    Taiyizong came this time. Although he really wanted to pull yuqingzong as a shield, if he couldn''t pull it, he didn''t get nothing. At least, people outside must have seen the fact that they have too many people to visit yuqingzong, so what kind of speculation will be uncertain.


    Perhaps, some people will think that taiyizong and yuqingzong have nothing. After all, the two families were the same as the enemies of life and death. However, some people will certainly feel that the two cases may really work together secretly. Doesn''t it mean that there is no eternal hatred, but only eternal interests.


    Therefore, ye Zancai said that even if taiyizong did not agree, it could be regarded as achieving some purpose. After all, this kind of thing is often unclear. Even the more you deny it, the more people doubt it. Due to the lack of trust between people, many things are true. Even if you show hard evidence, you can''t convince the other party that everything you say is true. Just like this, even if yuqingzong took out the video records of the two talks just now, I''m afraid Taihao Zong and Xingchen Zong won''t believe that they really only talked about this.


    Perhaps in taiyizong, even if yuqingzong is covered by the sign of Arctic sword sect, it can''t quench thirst. If you really don''t want to rely on Taihao and Xingchen, you must have a good ally nearby. Therefore, yuqingzong''s refusal now is only because he has not "opened his eyes" and has not understood the relationship between "interests and hatred". As long as he bumps into nails several times in the future, he will eventually agree to taiyizong''s proposal. Then, the small calculation before this is naturally harmless.


    In fact, although all the people on the side of yuqingzong knew that they had been calculated by taiyizong, they did not want to pursue revenge. However, the final alliance expected by taiyizong will not be realized as they expected. The Arctic sword sect is indeed far water, but ye Zan, who holds two hostages in his hand, doesn''t make yuqingzong thirsty enough to need far water to save him.


    "Well, it''s too clever for us to pay attention to them. Anyway, there are many things that make them anxious in the coming days. Although the sermon conference is not long, there are a lot of things that can happen. Fortunately, we can finally go back to the sect." inspired, Mo Rushi made a concluding speech, It is announced that the trip to this Taoist conference can be ended here.


    Therefore, the people of yuqingzong didn''t bother to say hello to others. They directly started the spacecraft and took off slowly. Under the gaze of many intentional and unintentional people, they suddenly disappeared into the distant sky.


    However, as soon as the spacecraft of yuqingzong left, Shang Hongzhen of Qingyue Jianzong came to the place where the spacecraft stopped. Looking at the already empty sky, Shang Hongzhen could only reluctantly wave to the disciples who followed him and said, "go, let''s go back, don''t delay time and try our best to hurry!"


    Shang Hongzhen came here this time, naturally for the sake of Qing Hongzhen. He wanted to see if ye Zan could directly return to Qing yuejianzong with them and cure the "injury" to Qing Hongzhen first. You know, now the situation in Northwest daomen has become a little tense due to too many events. Qingyue Jianzong has always used the same excuse as taiyizong in the case of Qinghong Zhenjun. Naturally, this situation is embarrassing.


    Taiyizong said that Yuanzhen Daojun was closed, but it turned out that Yuanzhen Daojun had already died. What about Qingyue Jianzong, who also claimed that Qinghong Zhenjun was closed?


    Although the life and death of Qing Hongzhen is only related to whether Qingyue Jianzong is a third rate or a second rate, not many people may care at ordinary times. But now, when the new boss comes, he must clean up the old accounts and rearrange the seats of his younger brothers. If the Qingyue Jianzong can''t provide evidence in time to prove that his Qinghong Zhenjun is really just closing down, I''m afraid he will soon be rated as a third rate sect and become the younger brother of the new boss and younger brother.


    Unfortunately, Shang Hongzhen came a little late. Yuqingzong''s ship had left, and he couldn''t even see the tail light of the ship. He can only return after him, and then go to yuqingzong to invite someone to treat his own qinghongzhen monarch.


    Besides, on the side of yuqingzong, when the spacecraft left the conference hall, it was the same as before. It didn''t take a few days to return to zongmen and landed steadily on the new "Apron". Wu Changsheng and others, who had already received the news, naturally led the crowd to wait below. Seeing Mo Rushi and ye Zan getting out of the spacecraft one after another, they immediately welcomed them with great excitement.


    For Wu Changsheng, although he did not directly participate in the discussion conference, he was surprised, angry and worried by watching the various experiences of yuqingzong in the discussion conference live. Now, seeing that everyone has returned safely, as the leader of Yuqing sect, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Thank God, I finally came back. I didn''t expect taiyizong to be so mean. Fortunately, it was retribution in the end." Wu Changsheng was so excited that he was incoherent. It can be seen how hard he was these days.


    When they returned to the main hall of Yuquan peak, they didn''t have much to talk about the Taoist conference. After all, almost most things were broadcast live. Even if there is no live broadcast, some conversations in the live broadcast are enough to let people know a lot of inside information and imagine some actual situations.


    In the next few days, yuqingzong held another apprenticeship ceremony to formally accept several inner disciples led by Ye Zan as yuqingzong''s own disciples. Of course, their masters can''t teach them much. After all, most of what they are good at are inspired and learned from ye Zan. Therefore, more often, they will continue to ask Ye Zan for advice and continue to take their own unique path.


    "Linglong, you did well this time. Dad prepared a reward for you."


    After ye Zan came back, he didn''t bother about other business. These days, he collapsed on the recliner in the yard like a useless man, frightening Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng. However, he called it a combination of work and rest. Although he didn''t do anything tired to go to the preaching conference, he just wanted to lie there and empty his brain. Until this day, a message came from the jade ball space. A thing temporarily thought of at the Taoist conference can finally be taken out after so many days.


    Little Lori is very noisy these days. The little hammer in her hand smashed many things on the mountain. Fortunately, she didn''t cause much trouble. In fact, little Lori''s hammer is not strong enough to go against the sky. The breaking rules of breaking everything with seven blows are also limited by many factors. Otherwise, little Laurie would smash the Shenhua domain with a hammer on the ground.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s cry, little Lori immediately gave up studying her brother''s back shell, jumped over with a small hammer, looked at Ye Zan paralyzed on the couch and asked curiously, "Dad, what''s the reward?"


    "Hey, you''ll know later." Ye Zan offered the jade ball with a smile.


    As a light shoots out from the jade ball, a black-and-white cute object appears on Ye Zan''s stomach. The little cute thing seemed to be afraid of the suddenly changing environment. He shouted "ow" with a bit of milk and looked around with his head shakily.


    Yes, this cute thing is the little giant panda commonly known as Tuanzi.


    Previously, ye Zan made a mechanical giant panda for little Lori in order to coax the children. Although the appearance of the mechanical giant panda is enough to confuse the real with the false, and the behavior pattern of the giant panda is also input, it is not a real living creature after all. Machinery is machinery, and programs are just programs. It''s still too difficult to expect such a mechanical product to be invisible.


    Therefore, since she came back, little Lori abandoned the mechanical giant panda, just as all children abandoned tired dolls. Of course, this abandonment is not directly thrown into the dustbin, but no longer likes sleeping on mechanical giant pandas and riding around.


    "Ah, what''s this!" when little Lori saw the cute dumpling, she couldn''t help exclaiming, and even the little hammer in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Didn''t dad make you a big doll before, but this time it''s a real little life. Linglong can''t just throw it away. We should take good care of it and take care of it." Ye Zan said softly to little Lori while touching the uneasy dumpling.


    The little giant panda Ye Zan took out is not a cub like a mouse. Although cloning technology and gene editing have made the little giant panda''s physique much stronger, it is also very troublesome to take care of the cub, which is obviously not what little Laurie can do. It was precisely because of this that he spent so many days, and then accelerated in the time of jade ball. He didn''t take it out to little Lori until the little giant panda turned from a mouse into a ball.


    "Well, Linglong will love it well." little Lori nodded heavily, carefully stretched out her fingers, poked the soft cute thing, and said, "Dad, can Linglong hug it?"


    "Yes, but be light. It''s still fragile now. Don''t hurt it." Ye Zan said carefully, but he directly held the back neck of the ball in his hand and handed it to little Laurie''s outstretched hands.

 Chapter 705

    Looking at Ye Zan holding the back neck of the dumpling and putting the poor dumpling on her hands, little Lori immediately held the dumpling in her arms and carefully blew the pinch position of the back neck of the dumpling. She scolded angrily: "Dad, you pinch it."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Although it won''t feel nothing, it won''t hurt very much, otherwise it won''t be carried up obediently." Ye Zan explained to little Laurie with a smile.


    "Oh!" little Laurie nodded reassuringly, released a hand and gently stroked the dumpling. As soon as she turned around, she sat in Ye Zan''s arms, looked up and said with great expectation: "Dad, let''s give it a nice name."


    Lying on the couch, ye Zan holds little Lori in her arms and a ball in her arms. This picture still looks very loving. However, hearing the name, ye Zan immediately had a headache and hesitated for a long time before he said, "Linglong, this little guy will be your little partner in the future. Of course, you should name it."


    "Eh, is that so?" little Laurie''s face was also bitter. She raised the ball in front of her with both hands. She looked at it again and again on the left and right, and muttered, "but Po''s name has been used up, so what should you call it?"


    Po''s name has been given to the previous mechanical giant panda. In fact, little Lori directly used the name of the protagonist of the film after she saw the film Kung Fu Panda. Now, there is such a small group that needs her name, but I don''t know where to get a ready-made name.


    Naming this kind of thing is not difficult for ye Zan, who has an intelligent auxiliary chip. Isn''t it that the words are randomly arranged according to the naming habit. But the problem is, after all, the program is just a program. Many times, the name comes out randomly. Even if it reads smoothly, it always makes people feel less flavor.


    "Daddy, come and give it a lift!" little Lori, who was also troubled by the name, bowed in Ye Zan''s arms.


    "Er, otherwise, it''s called Panpan?" yezan tried to say a name.


    However, although the name "Panpan" has special significance in ancient China, it does not reflect any particularity here. This is a key problem in naming. Many names sound special in a certain place and era, but they have no taste in another place.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Zan''s words, little Laurie tilted her head, resolutely shook her head, denied the name and said, "no, it''s a strange name."


    "So... Manman? Yuanzi? Pangda? Or Beibei? Jingjing? Huanhuan? Ying..." in order to save trouble, ye Zan directly moved out the names of the famous giant pandas in the history of ancient China. From the former Internet celebrity to the mascot group with mixed reputation, whether it is real or virtual, in short, it is taken out for little Laurie to choose.


    Unfortunately, still that sentence, many names lose their special meaning when they leave the specific environment. For example, in this world, who would have thought of the slogan "Beijing welcomes Ni".


    As a result, ye Zan read out one name after another, but in exchange, little Lori shook her head like a rattle.


    Seeing that little Lori''s mouth was pouting enough to hang an oil bottle, ye Zan could only reluctantly shake his head and said, "well, otherwise, call it Tai Chi. Don''t you think it has only black and white colors, which is just like the Tai Chi diagram of black and white."


    What ye Zan said seems quite reasonable, but in fact it is still making up to coax the children, but little Lori''s two big eyes lit up at once when she heard this. Little Lori jumped to the ground from ye Zan''s arms with her dumpling. She looked very happy and said, "well, it''s called Taiji. Its name is Ye Taiji."


    Ye Taiji... What the hell''s the name!


    Well, is it your daughter? In the name of the aesthetic, really can not have too high expectations! When ye Zan saw that little Lori actually agreed to the name, he felt both relieved and helpless.


    Little Lori didn''t think there was any problem with the name at all. She excitedly raised the Tuanzi in her arms and seriously said to the Tuanzi: "remember, your future name will be called Ye Taiji."


    "Hum!" Tuanzi didn''t know what had happened. His two short legs were kicking in the air, and his mouth made a hum.


    Anyway, the name level is over. Even if the name is not very good, little Lori has nothing to say if she likes it. Next, ye Zan will cheer up and tell little Lori how to take care of the dumpling, such as what kind of food to give it and how to bathe it. Fortunately, because of genetic enhancement, the body of this Tuanzi is not very weak, and there are not so many things that need to be paid attention to like the Tuanzi breeding base in ancient China.


    Although little Lori is a child, she can see that she really loves this ball. She listens carefully and remembers what ye Zan said. Even the bully, who was very impatient with the harassment of little Lori nearby, saw his sister''s serious appearance, and felt a sense of crisis that his sister was going to be robbed. He ran over to join in the fun.


    "Don''t frighten Tai Chi!" when little Lori saw that little bully bared her teeth to Tuanzi, she immediately slapped little bully on the head, and then held Tuanzi in her arms and comforted him gently.


    So, this is really a face watching world!


    At this time, Mo Ru came in from outside the courtyard. Because the gate was not closed at all, he could see the scene in the courtyard at a glance. Naturally, he didn''t have to knock on the door to ask.


    "Younger martial brother, how are you feeling today?" Mo Rushi walked into the yard and saw Ye Zan still paralyzed on the couch. He didn''t care to look at others. He immediately asked with great concern.


    As a monk and the ancestor of Yuanying, ye Zan''s state these days obviously makes people feel that something is wrong. It doesn''t mean that practitioners won''t be tired, nor does it mean that practitioners don''t need to rest, but no matter how tired they are, they won''t be so spiritless, and they won''t be unable to rest for so long.


    "Feel all right." Ye Zan replied weakly. It can be seen how strong he insisted on coaxing his daughter just now.


    Seeing ye Zan like this, Mo was so sad that he approached and asked, "younger martial brother, is there something wrong with your practice?"


    In fact, ye Zan also knows that his state is wrong, but he is "too lazy" to turn his mind to consider this problem. It seems that instead of the energy to use his brain, he might as well continue to muddle along.


    "Practice? I haven''t practiced much recently. Maybe I''m just too lazy to move and have a rest." Ye Zan still replied without spirit. He even seemed impatient to talk to Mo Ru. Since there is no practice, the problems that appear now are naturally unlikely to be brought about by practice. Perhaps, it is really lazy. If you are so lazy for a period of time, you may recover automatically. Although he doesn''t believe that this state can really recover automatically, isn''t this a reason to continue to be lazy.


    "No, your state is obviously wrong. Could it be that you were hurt by the Qianmu thief?" Mo suddenly thought that Qianmu Zhenjun had shot Ye Zan before. Although you were blocked by the green leaf lotus platform, maybe there was something missing. You know, it is possible for this spirit to suffer from trauma, in addition to the performance of loss of soul and confusion.


    "Oh, don''t guess. Who can''t hurt me? If you don''t have anything to do, don''t bother me to rest." Ye Zan said lazily, eager to end the conversation so that he can be paralyzed without thinking about anything.


    Facing this situation, Mo Ru was anxious and helpless. After a long time, he said, "Shang Hongzhen of Qing Yue Jianzong has come and wants to invite you to treat Qing Hongzhen, but I''m afraid you''re too lazy to do it now?"


    "Well," Ye Zan answered, and recognized Mo''s words. Now he doesn''t want to sit up in his yard. He doesn''t even bother to think about his own problems, let alone run to Qingyue Jianzong to heal qinghongzhen.


    Mo Ru shook his head reluctantly and then said, "in the days before the end of the discussion conference, you asked Jin Dasheng to go to auctions everywhere and bought a lot of things at any cost. I don''t know what it is for. Can you tell me?"


    A jade ball flew out of Ye Zan''s body, and a light was shot from the jade ball to the ground. Suddenly, a large number of strange things fell to the ground along the light, and soon a large "garbage dump" was piled on the ground.


    "See for yourself. Take what''s useful and deal with the rest as you want." Ye Zan seemed to have a strong spirit and said such a long sentence, which gave people the feeling that he was telling the future.


    "Younger martial brother, can''t you work hard and think about what''s wrong with yourself?" Mo said bitterly. Compared with Ye Zan, who is indifferent to life and death, he really has a face full of life and no love. If ye Zan''s seniority is not too high, I''m afraid he wants to catch Ye Zan and beat him up.


    "Alas, lazy," said Ye Zan, rather dispirited.


    "Well, I''ll try to contact Dameng Daojun and cangquan Daojun. Maybe they can know what''s wrong with you." Mo said helplessly. Now, even the patient doesn''t want to work hard, so he has to ask an expert for help. After all, he is a powerful yuan God. He still has too little knowledge. Maybe if he was a man like Dayang Daojun, he could see the problem of Ye Zan at a glance.


    However, just then, ye Zan, who was lying on the couch, suddenly became stiff and his eyes suddenly stared at the boss. However, he didn''t want to swallow his last breath, but then, under Mo Ru''s surprised gaze, his whole body turned into a light and shot at Tongtian peak far away from Yuquan peak.


    This is... It''s Daozu''s shot! Mo Ru was immediately excited and turned to face the direction of Tongtian peak. The cloud filled Tongtian peak seemed to turn into the appearance of Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor in his eyes.


    On the side of Tongtian peak, a light flew into the array, and then ye Zan appeared. He fell heavily to the ground with a crack. It seems that ye Zan, who has been lazy to the bone marrow, didn''t even say a word, so he lay on the ground with his face close to his face.


    "Hey, you boy, how did you make yourself like this!" an old and uninhibited voice came from the side.


    "Lao Dao, it''s you. Come here." Ye Zan twisted his face in the opposite direction to the sound. As a result, he didn''t turn his face to see it. Instead, he let the other party face it by himself. It can be seen that he was really lazy to the extreme.


    Fortunately, master Xuanyuan obviously knew something. His figure appeared on the side facing Ye Zan. Of course, in Ye Zan''s posture, you can only see the part below the other party''s knee. No matter how you roll your eyes, you can''t see your face.


    "Tut Tut, what have you done and how can you lose your mind to this extent?" the voice of old Taoist Xuanyuan came from the top.


    "If there is a way to cure it, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t expect that refining a secret place would have such a great burden." Ye Zan seemed to have more spirit at this time, and immediately thought of the reason. After all, it''s nothing to quarrel with Taizong on this trip to the Taoist conference. The only thing that consumes our mind is refining the secret realm.


    "Refining a secret place?" master Xuanyuan looked a little surprised. He also knew about the situation of yuqingzong before this deep sleep. Although the younger generation surnamed Mo should be able to promote the realm of Yuanshen, it won''t make yuqingzong change much at once. So, how can such a jade qingzong get a secret place again, and it is refined by Ye Zan, the Yuanying boy?


    "Don''t worry about the others, cure me, and then tell you about the past few years." Ye Zan, lying on the ground, said weakly.


    "I can only help you recover from the loss of your mind for a while. If you want to recover completely, you still need to use some pills to make up for it." old Taoist Xuanyuan said, and the action in his hand didn''t delay. A little golden light popped out of his finger, fell on Ye Zan and integrated into it in a twinkling of an eye.


    As soon as the golden light was integrated into his body, ye Zan sat up from the ground and stretched his waist, as if he had just finished hibernation. After stretching, he didn''t stand up, so he sat cross legged on the ground, looked at the old Taoist Xuanyuan in front of him, smiled and said, "old Taoist, you suddenly lost everything before. How did you come out again this time? Did you feel that I was in danger?"


    "What do you mean it''s coming out!" old Taoist Xuanyuan turned his eyes angrily and said in a rather unhappy tone: "I lost too much when I helped you before. I''m afraid I would have been scared if I hadn''t been supported by this array."


    "Oh, it''s almost the same as me this time." Ye Zan nodded and immediately asked happily, "now, have you recovered?"

 Chapter 706

    On the other side of Yuquan peak, ye Zan suddenly flew away and went straight to Tongtian peak. Mo Ru knew that the Taoist ancestor of Xuanyuan was at Tongtian peak, so he was relieved to see this scene and felt that there should be a way to solve the abnormality on Ye Zan. However, little Lori didn''t know this. As a golden python, her memory had long been blurred. At this time, she was a little flustered when she saw that her father suddenly disappeared.


    Mo Ru stood in the courtyard and looked in the direction of Tongtian peak. When he was thinking a lot, he felt that his robe sleeve had been pulled. Only then did he return to God and look down. She saw little Lori holding the ball in one hand and shaking his robe sleeve in the other hand. She looked up and asked, "uncle, where''s dad? Why is dad gone!"


    Mo Ru knew that ye Zan was the most important little girl, so he squatted down and smiled and comforted: "Linglong don''t worry, your father is going to cure his laziness. It shouldn''t take long to come back and play with Linglong."


    "Oh, yes, dad is lazy these two days. He is ill." little Laurie said with a sudden realization.


    At this time, Mo Ru saw the ball in Laurie''s arms and asked in surprise, "can Linglong tell Uncle what this little thing is?"


    "This is Tai Chi!" little Lori''s mind was immediately turned to Tuanzi, supported her forelimbs with her hands, turned her small head with black eyes to Mo Rushi, and said, "look, uncle, isn''t Tai Chi cute?"


    "Tai Chi?" Mo Ru really hasn''t heard of it. There is such a species in the world. Although he had seen the mechanical giant panda built by Ye Zan for little Laurie before, he only thought it was imagined by Ye Zan. At the moment, what appeared in front of him was an obviously living little creature, which naturally surprised him.


    "Yes, dad said it was called Tai Chi." little Lori nodded very seriously.


    "Well, looking at this, it does have a bit of Tai Chi charm." Mo Rushi also heard it. His question and little Laurie''s answer were obviously divided into two branches. However, no matter what kind of creature this little creature is, looking at the color of black and white, he also feels that it is quite in line with the name of "Tai Chi".


    On the side of yuquanfeng, Mo Rushi coaxed the child instead of Ye Zan and accompanied little Lori to tease the Tuanzi. On the other side of Tongtian peak, ye Zan, who has recovered some spirit, is to the Xuanyuan Taoist priest who has been sleeping for several years, telling about the changes of yuqingzong and the outside world in recent years.


    Ye Zan''s laziness after coming back is really because of refining the secret place. However, in fact, it was just refining the secret realm, which would not consume his mind so much. The most important problem is what he did after refining the secret territory. For example, the distraction of strangling Qianmu Zhenjun, and later various experiments on manipulating the avenue, and even the means of creation were used.


    Although it is said that even ordinary people can become God like beings in the secret realm after becoming the Lord of the secret realm. But in fact, if you want to do this, you don''t have any requirements for people. It really doesn''t need people''s own strength to manipulate the roads in the secret realm. You don''t even need to understand those roads, but you still need to use your mind. An idea turns the world upside down, but if you can''t even hold up the idea, it''s impossible to turn the world upside down.


    Therefore, after ye Zan refined the secret realm, it seems that the things he did in the secret realm did not take much effort, but in fact, it consumed a lot of mind and spirit. Moreover, he is only the cultivation of Yuanying realm. He does not have the ability to improve the upper limit of mind power by refining Yuanshen like Yuanshen power. The green leaf lotus platform just protected him from the attack of God''s mind, but it would not make his own spirit grow at all.


    "Unexpectedly, you have found the secret place of winter!" after listening to Ye Zan''s story, old Taoist Xuanyuan seems to think of his old friend again, and he seems to have some emotion for a moment.


    "Now, I have two secret places in summer and winter. Can I integrate them first?" yezan asked in a whim. Although master Xuanyuan said before that after the fusion of the four secret places, it can become a small world with four seasons of transformation, he did not say that we must gather together and merge again. Therefore, he thought whether the two secret places could be integrated first, and maybe there could be some new changes.


    "Hehe, it''s not impossible to integrate the two secret places, but in your current situation, it''s just your own death." master Xuanyuan sneered.


    "Well, if you can''t, you can''t. anyway, I still have the fairy palace small world." Ye Zan replied without any concern.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s words, old Taoist Xuanyuan raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "what fairy palace small world, I''m afraid your boy is still hysterical."


    "Hey, hey," Ye Zan smiled twice, pretending to be suddenly enlightened, and shouted, "Oh, I forgot. Old Taoist, you hibernated early and didn''t know about the fairy palace."


    "Don''t sell me off and say it quickly." old Taoist Xuanyuan was very unhappy and urged.


    "Not long after you hibernate, Lao Mo and I went to the Arctic ice field and built a fairy palace from the Arctic sword sect. It is said that it is your junior brother XuanZhen''s private palace and there is a small world in it..." Ye Zan really didn''t sell much, so he simply explained what he got from the Arctic fairy palace.


    When old Taoist Xuanyuan heard this, he was surprised and happy on his face, and said: "what, you actually found the Arctic fairy palace of younger martial brother XuanZhen. Is there any news about my younger martial brother XuanZhen in the fairy palace?"


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. Besides the descendants of the Taoist soldiers in those years, there is also a tool spirit who claims to be the old tower. However, even the old tower can''t tell the news about your younger martial brother." although he doesn''t want to attack the old Xuanyuan Taoist, ye Zan can''t make it up, so he truthfully tells what he knows.


    "Oh, well, each has its own fate. I just hope my martial brother will see you again." old Taoist Xuanyuan didn''t get too tangled. After all, he used to be the ancestor of immortal Taoism, and he saw a lot of things more open.


    Then, ye Zan briefly but without omission told Xuanyuan Laodao about the process of getting the Arctic fairy palace, the trapped outline of the Supreme Master in the fairy palace, and the agreement with the Arctic sword sect. Of course, in the process of telling the whole story, the mysterious forces with heavy drama also got a lot of saliva from ye Zan.


    You know, when the volt Guangzhen King attacked, old Taoist Xuanyuan resolved the crisis for yuqingzong, and then fell into a deep sleep. Therefore, it was the first time that Taoist Xuanyuan heard about this mysterious force. He also knew that this mysterious force must have played a very important role in the whole decline of Yuqing sect.


    "What''s the purpose of this mysterious force when it comes to yuqingzong?" after hearing Ye Zan''s introduction, old Taoist Xuanyuan was confused.


    This mysterious force''s practice is really difficult to understand. If it is to say that it has a big enemy with yuqingzong, it has enough strength but refuses to destroy yuqingzong. But it should be said that there is no hatred between the two, and the other party aims at yuqingzong everywhere. Imitating Buddha can''t make any improvement in yuqingzong.


    Of course, if you have to explain it hard, maybe the mysterious force is a pervert, just to enjoy the pleasure of playing with jade qingzong. However, this explanation is undoubtedly too far fetched. Monks are not without metamorphosis, but it is too exaggerated to do one thing with perseverance.


    "Old Taoist, can''t you think of it? I thought you could find several such perverts from the enemies you offended in those years." from the reaction of old Taoist Xuanyuan, ye Zan saw that the other party was also at a loss, and he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    "Forget it, no matter who he is, as long as you exchange that drop of blood essence for me, I will reshape my body and restore my cultivation one day earlier, and how can a few more mysterious forces treat yuqingzong." old Taoist Xuanyuan shook his head, put the matter of mysterious forces aside, and turned the topic to blood essence.


    "But the problem now is that I suspect that the drop of blood essence has fallen into the hands of mysterious forces." when it comes to the drop of blood essence of old Taoist Xuanyuan, ye Zan also seems helpless, and guesses: "maybe the parallel goods they make use of your drop of blood essence."


    Ye Zan''s guess is not random. In fact, he has seen those parallel goods of mysterious forces. It''s hard not to think of the drop of blood essence lost by master Xuanyuan. That''s the blood essence of the earth immortal Daozu. Even if it''s just a drop, it condenses the understanding of the earth immortal Daozu on the road. I don''t know how terrible the power contained in it is. Those parallel goods of the mysterious forces, regardless of whether they are Yuanying or Yuanshen, since all their strength is not cultivated by themselves, there must be an external source, and that drop of blood essence is undoubtedly suitable for doing this.


    However, after listening to Ye Zan''s guess, old Taoist Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If they use that drop of blood essence, they will have my breath."


    "Well, not to mention this, let''s talk about you waking up this time. Isn''t it because you feel that I''m in danger?" Ye Zan changed the topic and asked old Taoist Xuanyuan affectionately.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan turned his eyes and said, "don''t think too much. I just felt my breath. I woke up from my deep sleep. Saving is just a carry on."


    "It''s really..." Ye Zan was about to make a joke, but suddenly reacted. He suddenly stood up from the ground and asked in a surprised voice, "what, you feel your breath? Do you mean the drop of blood essence? Do you already know the location of the drop of blood essence?"


    You know, when ye Zan came to this world, his idea was to enjoy the cool under the big tree. At the beginning, master Xuanyuan advised him to come over, but he drew a big pie, the first door of the right way and the ancestor of the immortal road. That means that as long as ye Zan comes to this world, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. He can do whatever he wants all day. But as a result, yuqingzong has degenerated into that virtue. He has to worry all day. He has to find that drop of blood essence, face the sniping of mysterious forces, face the pressure of taiyizong, and so on.


    Holding the idea of enjoyment, the result was the same worry and effort as grandson. Fortunately, Yuqing Zong gave some face and didn''t come up with those dirty tricks. Ye Zan is not really dissatisfied with these days, but I can''t argue with you about the authenticity of this thing because I bought a fake and used it well.


    Therefore, ye Zan also hopes that this Xuanyuan Taoist priest can recover his cultivation as soon as possible, so that he can at least have a real big tree to protect himself from the wind and rain, whether he is lazy to enjoy life or toss all kinds of strange things. There''s no need to think of various excuses to get something out, build a rail transit, and find ways to get all cases involved. It''s really too much energy.


    "What''s the hurry? I just felt my breath, not that I found the drop of blood essence. Otherwise, I''ll talk to you now and directly attract the drop of blood essence." old Taoist Xuanyuan said angrily. Of course, he was also angry. He expected Ye Zan to find the drop of blood essence for himself. As a result, he was almost scared, and the drop of blood essence was not a shadow.


    "What''s the smell, where is it from?" yezan immediately asked. Even if you don''t find it directly, at least it''s a clue, and it''s much better than pointing in a direction before.


    "It''s on the Yuquan peak. I can''t be sure what it is." master Xuanyuan pointed to the direction of the next Yuquan peak.


    When ye Zan heard this, his mind immediately turned and thought of what he had done before he flew over. It''s definitely not Tuanzi. That little thing is cloned. It''s impossible to have anything to do with master Xuanyuan. Well, in addition to taking out the dumplings to coax the children, those things bought from the preaching conference were just thrown out for Mo Ru to deal with.


    Can it be said that what Taoist Xuanyuan felt was inside? Thinking of the origin of those things, ye Zan''s eyes suddenly lit up. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was reliable. You know, those things are not only bought by people with mysterious forces, but also sold by mysterious forces. In other words, there is likely to be one thing that is placed in the same place as the magic weapon that stores the drop of blood essence of master Xuanyuan.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get those things. As long as I know what you feel, I may be able to find where your drop of blood essence is." Ye Zan said excitedly.


    "Well, that''s good." old Taoist Xuanyuan nodded calmly, but in fact, he was more excited than ye Zan. I''m kidding. The once immortal Taoist ancestor has only a wisp of remnant soul. With this array, he barely maintains his vitality. I''m afraid he dreams of recovering his cultivation. For ye Zan, he can only have a thigh to hold, but for himself, he can be said to be reborn.

 Chapter 707

    On the Yuquan peak, Mo Ru was replacing Ye Zan to coax Xiao Luoli. She teased the cute and ignorant little ball one by one. Suddenly, a light flew over from Tongtian peak and fell to the ground, showing ye Zan''s figure.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Although Mo Ru is coaxing the children, he is actually thinking about tongtianfeng. On the one hand, he is concerned about ye Zan''s physical condition, on the other hand, of course, he is concerned about Xuanyuan Daozu. Seeing that ye Zan suddenly came back and didn''t look like the one before, he was surprised and hurried to ask carefully.


    However, before Mo Ru finished speaking, ye Zan offered a jade ball to sweep away the miscellaneous things on the ground and flew away again. Ye Zan was also anxious and couldn''t care about anything else. After all, old Taoist Xuanyuan didn''t wake up this time because his spirit was stable. Maybe he lost a little time and went to sleep again.


    As a result, Mo Ru just shouted "younger martial brother", but the words behind him were stuck in his throat. He could only look at tongtianfeng and shook his head helplessly, squatted down and continued to coax the children to tease the ball.


    Besides, ye Zan, once he went back, he immediately sacrificed the jade ball after returning to Tongtian peak. The sundries that had been taken back fell in front of master Xuanyuan with the light beam, and piled up in a pile.


    "Lao Dao, look, which one is that thing you said?" Ye Zan asked Lao Dao Xuanyuan excitedly and urgently after releasing those things.


    However, old Taoist Xuanyuan didn''t go to see the things on the ground first, but looked at the jade ball offered by Ye Zan and said with great interest: "eh, you have some meaning."


    "This, I got it from the place where the devil fell." Ye Zan raised his hand and called the jade ball back, let the jade ball rotate slowly in his palm, and told old Taoist Xuanyuan about going to the Dandao conference at the beginning.


    "Tut tut Tut," after hearing this, old Taoist Xuanyuan shook his head and looked at Ye Zan with a funny look on his face and said, "you are not very strong and have great courage. You dare to run to the place where the devil fell when building the foundation. It''s really lucky to be alive."


    "Hey, you can''t say that. Luck belongs to luck. You always know my strength, but I don''t just rely on cultivation." Ye Zan replied with a smile. His story was very brief. Just now he didn''t elaborate on what scientific and technological means he used, which made master Xuanyuan think he was purely relying on luck. You know, when he explored the place where the devil fell, in addition to his own strength and some luck, he mainly relied on many scientific and technological means.


    Of course, not only did he rely on cultivation to make a living, but master Xuanyuan also came back from the world of science and technology. Naturally, he knew what ye Zan meant. Considering Ye Zan''s methods, he could only nod and say: "The things in your world are really unique and can make ordinary people have powerful power in an instant. However, I still want to remind you that don''t underestimate the dangers of many forbidden areas in the world because of this temporary gain. Your so-called scientific and technological means may not be applicable everywhere."


    "See, I haven''t lost my cultivation." Ye Zan immediately straightened his waist like a show off.


    You know, it''s only a few years since Xuanyuan Taoist priest fell asleep last time. Although great changes have taken place in Yuqing sect, ye Zan has actually changed from an ordinary person to a Yuanying ancestor in a few years. Such a speed of cultivation can hardly be described as genius and evil. Even ten thousand years ago, there was no one in that era when Taoist civilization was still at its peak Genius can compare with Ye Zan''s speed.


    For ordinary practitioners, if it takes only a hundred years to reach Yuanying state all the way from the Qi refining state, they can actually be said to be a little genius. This still means that there is no lag in terms of qualification, resources, skills and so on. People don''t have to stay in one state for decades. If they change to those with poor qualification, I''m afraid From Jindan to Yuanying, it will take hundreds of years, and not everyone can succeed.


    Therefore, ye Zan really has the capital to show off his monastic speed.


    However, old Taoist Xuanyuan just nodded and didn''t show much admiration. He just said with some curiosity: "Oh, by the way, you are now Yuanying state, and the speed of cultivation has not fallen. I''m a little curious. With your Taoist foundation, I don''t know what Yuanying is like now."


    Ye Zan was able to practice the Holy Scripture of Dongxu Lingquan because he had built a wonderful Taoist foundation with 36 petals of Taoist lotus, which was passed on to him by Taoist Xuanyuan. After all, if it was changed to an ordinary one, ye Zan''s 36 petals of Taoist lotus, I don''t know how long it would take to condense the golden pill seed. However, this holy scripture of Dongxu Lingquan In fact, it is the method of becoming a Tao by XuanZhen Taoist king, and not everyone''s practice results are the same.


    Hearing master Xuanyuan talking about Yuanying, ye Zan couldn''t help scratching his head and said, "speaking of it, I''ve really wanted to ask you. Who knows you haven''t been moving in recent years until today."


    "Why, what''s wrong with your Yuanying?" old Taoist Xuanyuan was immediately interested.


    "In fact, it''s not a big problem. It''s just that I built a 36 petal Taoist lotus in the place where the devil fell. Later, in order to escape from danger, I broke into the golden elixir realm, but the breakthrough was successful, but I made three golden elixirs." Ye Zan then talked about the place where the devil fell, He talked about the three golden elixirs he had formed.


    "Three golden elixirs?" although old Taoist Xuanyuan was only a wisp of ghost, he couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth when he heard this, and then asked, "what happened later? It wouldn''t be three yuan babies!"


    "I think so. Unfortunately, it''s not three Yuanying, but... Like this." although Ye Zan can''t let Yuanying fly out, he can make a holographic image of Yuanying for Taoist Xuanyuan in the way of holographic image.


    Therefore, master Xuanyuan saw that a large number of light spots condensed into something like a small Yuanying in the air in front of him. However, this little thing looks too strange. From the front, it is a sitting villain, but there are four arms on the villain''s back, each holding different Dharma formula fingerprints.


    "This......" seeing this, old Taoist Xuanyuan was stunned.


    "What''s the matter, Taoist priest? Won''t there be any problem?" Ye Zan asked with some worry when he saw the reaction of Taoist Xuanyuan. Although he didn''t feel any problems during the period after he was promoted to Yuanying territory, after all, such Yuanying is too alternative. With his little monastic knowledge, it is impossible to judge whether such a Yuanying will have any hidden dangers. There is no problem now, but it does not mean that there will be no problem in the future.


    "This..." old Taoist Xuanyuan returned to his senses and looked at the three headed and six armed Yuanying. Then he said to Ye Zan: "You Yuanying are really strange. Yuanying territory is called a real person, not just a Taoist name, but also a true self. Therefore, in the ordinary Yuanying realm, Yuanying is just like yourself. But you, Yuanying, don''t see your boy with three heads and six arms, but you cultivate such a true self."


    "Er, you''d better say something practical, just say whether Yuanying has any hidden dangers and how to solve them?" Ye Zan reluctantly stressed his problem.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan frowned and looked at the holographic image of Yuanying. He shook his head slightly while looking at it, as if he were a doctor reading the test sheet of incurable diseases. Until yezan couldn''t help but speak again, he turned his eyes to yezan and said, "do you know the legend of three heads and six arms?"


    "Well, it seems that in the myths left by you in ancient China, there is a boy named Nezha who is used to changing his three heads and six arms, and the monkey king in journey to the west can also change this appearance. The Erlang God seems to have this ability, do you mean this?" ye Zan asked curiously.


    Although these things mentioned by Ye Zan are all specific changes, in fact, this is to reflect the vast power. Therefore, it has become a thing similar to magic. It seems that anyone with high mana can change such a form of three heads and six arms.


    However, old Taoist Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "these three heads and six arms are said to be one of many congenital demons and gods when chaos first opened. The congenital demons and gods were bred in chaos according to the will of heaven and earth. So..."


    "So, maybe I''m a born demon reincarnation?" Ye Zan suddenly followed the words of old Taoist Xuanyuan and said excitedly.


    "If you are born with a demon God, then I am the great God of Pangu reborn!" old Taoist Xuanyuan turned his eyes and said angrily.


    Of course, ye Zan was just joking. Although he hasn''t been in the world for many years, he has seen a lot of legends. In the legend of Pangu''s opening the sky, those congenital demons have no good end. It is said that they were split by Pangu''s great God, and they are equivalent to villains. If there is a reincarnation of a congenital demon God, ye Zan won''t get anything at all What are the benefits.


    "Well, I don''t expect to have a great origin," Ye Zan said with an indifferent face.


    "Although it''s just a legend, no legend can come into being out of thin air. Therefore, the theory of innate demons and gods can be regarded as an exaggeration of the innate Tao body. The so-called innate Tao body generally means that you are born with a certain road, but some of them wake up the day after tomorrow. Although there is no precedent, you three headed and six armed Yuanying should also be a kind of "The appearance of Tao body." Xuanyuan Lao Dao continued. Although it was just a guess, his tone seemed quite positive.


    There are many so-called innate Tao bodies in the world. For example, Qi Qianjun is a very rare flawless Tao body. In addition to the flawless Tao body, there are also five element Tao bodies that are compatible with the five element Tao, various inherited Tao bodies that inherit a certain blood or will, etc. These Tao bodies are basically different from ordinary people. For example, the fire line Tao body can be incarnated into fire, and Yuan Ying may be one A fire shaped villain.


    Therefore, although Ye Zan''s three headed and six armed Yuanying is not born, since he can form under the avenue, it shows that he has at least been recognized by the avenue. From this point of view, his three headed and six armed Yuanying can also be regarded as an acquired Dao body, which is similar to the actual role of those congenital Dao bodies.


    Although the words of Xuanyuan Laodao don''t have much convincing basis, after all, they have the insight of the earth immortal Daozu. Therefore, since master Xuanyuan said that there was no problem, ye Zan was relieved. As long as there was no problem, others would feel better slowly.


    "Don''t talk about me. I''d better take a look at these things. I''ve moved them here. As long as you find out that thing, you may be able to find your blood essence." Ye Zan lost his worry about Yuanying and immediately turned the topic to that pile of things.


    Don''t look at these things. They are all piled together now, but in fact, there are very detailed records in yezan''s database. For example, where things are bought, who is the person who sells them, and who is this person related to, and so on. It was precisely because of this that he was confident that as long as master Xuanyuan said that thing, he could find the final source of it.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan glanced at the pile of things and hardly spent much time. He pointed to a position and said, "down here, the brass candlestick. My breath came from above."


    Ye Zan was in high spirits and waved to clean up the things stacked together. At a glance, he saw the brass candlestick said by master Xuanyuan. This brass candlestick, of course, is not an ordinary Candlestick, but a semi obsolete magic weapon. At the same time, it also looks very old. At first glance, it is an old object. Although, few people in this world, especially monks, have engaged in antique collection. But a magic weapon like a brass candlestick, even if it can''t be used to resist the enemy, can also let people understand the technique of refining tools, so it''s still of some value.


    Ye Zan took the brass candlestick, and the auxiliary chip in his mind immediately listed the relevant information. Who took the brass candlestick, which auction it was taken at, who the original owner was, and what kind of social circle that person had, all were listed in an instant.


    "Hehe, it seems that he is really a big fish. Maybe he can find that drop of blood essence this time." after reading the information, ye Zan seemed to laugh to himself.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan couldn''t see what ye Zan was looking at. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but ask hurriedly, "what do you see? What do you mutter alone?"

 Chapter 708

    Previously, I learned from the golden light sect that a strange magic weapon was taken away by people of mysterious forces. Ye Zan just suspected that the drop of blood essence of master Xuanyuan might be stored in that magic weapon. But now, Taoist Xuanyuan clearly felt that the brass candlestick was stained with his breath, regardless of whether the source was the magic weapon suspected or not. Anyway, the drop of blood essence was found.


    By monitoring the mysterious forces, ye Zan quickly found a lot of relevant information according to this humble old brass candlestick. It''s no surprise to say that what comes out of this line is an organization similar to the scattered cultivation alliance. The three scattered cultivation gods are known as the three friends of the year, and they are also a medium force in the South China Sea.


    This time, qingsongzi, one of the three friends of Sui Han, came to the conference. In addition to bringing brass candlesticks, there were some old things. Maybe the other things were not in the same place as the brass candlestick, so they were not contaminated with the smell of Xuanyuan Laodao.


    Originally, qingsongzi was going to sell these things and use the money to buy some natural and earth treasures for the mysterious forces. However, ye Zan stirred him up and didn''t buy anything. While ye Zan was checking the information of the three friends of the year, the green pine nut was still telling the spirit through thousands of miles and complaining with the other two in the "home". Their communication mode is very fashionable. It is no longer an ordinary "phone call", but a small communication group with only their three friends in winter and winter has been built on the instant messaging platform.


    Therefore, ye Zan can not only see their real-time conversation, but also look through the chat records of the three of them in the past. From their chat records, ye Zan saw a lot of information about the mysterious forces and other people related to the mysterious forces.


    In fact, the relationship between the so-called three friends of winter and the mysterious forces is similar to a cooperative relationship. In other words, Sui Hansan took the list given by the mysterious forces, and then tried to collect the Tiancai and Dibao on the list. After reaching a certain value, they can exchange the mysterious forces for the "elixir" they need to improve their cultivation.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this relationship that people like Sui Han San you can''t understand too many things about mysterious forces.


    Although this kind of network monitoring is quite powerful in terms of effect, it is not omnipotent. After all, this world is not a real network society, and not everything can be covered by the network. For example, now, through network monitoring, ye Zan has almost picked out all the people who work for the mysterious forces in the open, but he still knows nothing about the real core.


    Moreover, even if ye Zan finds out the identity of these people, he can''t really catch them all. The evidence obtained through network monitoring can not be made public at all, which will only make everyone afraid of the network.


    In addition, these people who work for the mysterious forces are not only some humble casual practitioners, but also many from various major schools. The identity of the other party is not a cat and dog, and the evidence on your side can''t be made public at all. What can you do with these people.


    Even for casual repair, people like Sui Han San you, ye Zan can''t directly come to the door for no reason.


    After reading all the information, ye Zan picked some useful ones to talk to master Xuanyuan. In short, it seems that there is hope that Shunteng can touch the melon. Although master Xuanyuan was anxious, he didn''t mean to force Ye Zan too much. Anyway, he had been waiting for tens of thousands of years. He still had to wait a few more years.


    "You''re really capable of tossing around. You''ve created that network in this field. It seems that I''ve taken the right step to bring you here." after knowing Ye Zan''s monitoring means, old Taoist Xuanyuan can''t help feeling that ye Zan has done so many things in recent years.


    For those things in the world of science and technology, Xuanyuan Laodao is not strange. After all, he has watched the whole history of human science and technology on the earth. However, it may be the reason for the ideological mode. He originally had the ability to connect heaven and earth. He may never pay much attention to this "heresy". Of course, this has something to do with the fact that he has been in the jade plaque and can see limited things.


    In short, ye Zan brought technology to the world for development, and was able to achieve these achievements, which was indeed beyond the original expectation of Xuanyuan Laodao.


    "By the way, Taoist priest, will you continue to sleep this time?" Ye Zan asked about Taoist Xuanyuan again after briefly telling all the things in recent years. After all, although there are clues now, it''s not a day or two to really find that drop of blood essence. Maybe it''s a few years later.


    In the same sentence, ye Zan can''t directly bring people to the door to ask for more information from Sui Hansan or others. On the one hand, it is easy to scare the snake, on the other hand, there is no reasonable reason to say. Therefore, how to find the three friends of old age and how to further find the drop of blood essence of old Taoist Xuanyuan still needs to find a way to design again, and this will take time.


    "Yes, I woke up this time for a reason, not because the spirit is stable and naturally awakened. However, seeing what you have done in recent years, I am more confident that you can find that drop of blood essence. I hope to wake up again next time because you brought that drop of blood essence back to yuqingzong." old Taoist Xuanyuan smiled and said, as if he was not worried that ye Zan could not do it.


    In fact, the answer of master Xuanyuan was also expected by Ye Zan. After all, even with the protection of this array, waking up always consumes the power of the divine soul. Therefore, if you go into deep sleep and stop your thinking completely, old Taoist Xuanyuan can prolong his existence time and wait until ye Zan finds that drop of blood essence one day.


    "Well, now that everything has been talked about, I won''t delay your old hibernation." old Taoist Xuanyuan just sleeps, but doesn''t dissipate. Ye Zan naturally has nothing to be sad. He directly sacrificed the jade ball and put away the pile of things on the ground.


    However, when ye Zan was about to leave, master Xuanyuan suddenly remembered and said, "by the way, you don''t have to rely on pills to make up for the loss of your mind. If you have nothing to do, stay in your empty divine world for a while. Maybe there will be good things."


    Hearing this, ye Zan stopped and immediately asked, "what about you, can you..."


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan shook his head, yawned and said, "I''m different from you. You just lose your mind, but I''m unstable. If I enter your empty divine world again, I''m afraid I will be assimilated by it after a long time."


    "Oh, originally so, I know. You''re always waiting for good news." with that, ye Zan stopped staying, turned his body into a streamer, and flew out of Tongtian peak in the twinkling of an eye.


    Watching Ye Zan leave, the figure of old Taoist Xuanyuan flickered a few times, and finally shook his head reluctantly. The figure gradually faded until it disappeared.


    Besides, ye Zan flew back to Yuquan peak and appeared in his own yard.


    Mo Ru stared at Ye Zan for a while. When he was sure that ye Zan would not leave again, he immediately welcomed him and asked, "younger martial brother, how are you? I just met the Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan?"


    Mo Ru is most concerned about two things, one is Ye Zan''s physical condition, and the other is the condition of Xuanyuan Daozu. Ye Zan was half dead before, but he was frightened. Fortunately, it seems that the situation is much better than before, but I don''t know if there is any root cause. As for Xuanyuan Daozu, I''m afraid as a disciple of Yuqing sect, it''s hard not to care about the situation of the old ancestor. I don''t know how much I hope the old ancestor can stand up one day.


    "Oh, I don''t have any problem. I used to spend a lot of time on my mind, but now I don''t have any problem. As for Xuanyuan... Daozu, he''s also very good now, so he''ll get back the drop of blood essence left in those years." Ye Zan didn''t hide anything, so he simply told Mo Ru about himself and Xuanyuan.


    "Hoo, since that''s the case, I''m relieved." Mo Ru took a long breath and saw that ye Zan''s eyebrows and eyes were a little tired, so he continued: "then have a good rest and I won''t bother much. If you need anything, just tell me."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t be polite if I really need anything." Ye Zan said with a smile and sent Mo Rushi to the gate of the hospital.


    After seeing Mo Rushi off, ye Zan returned to the yard and remembered the last words of old Taoist Xuanyuan. Although I don''t quite understand what it means, it doesn''t take much to enter the virtual divine world anyway. Let''s go in and have a look. Little Lori and little bully were playing with a small ball in the yard. He returned to his room and entered the virtual divine world with complete equipment.


    Originally, with the auxiliary chip in his brain, ye Zan can enter the virtual divine world anytime and anywhere as long as there is a network. But this time, listening to the meaning of master Xuanyuan, it seems that entering the virtual divine world is helpful to his loss of mind. Naturally, it can''t just be a simple data access.


    Soon, ye Zan''s figure appeared in the virtual divine world, floating in the high altitude that people couldn''t notice, and clouds drifted slowly under their feet. However, he came in, but he had no idea what to do next. Should he meditate here?


    However, before ye Zan made any move, he suddenly felt that something seemed to come to him and directly integrated into his body without hindrance. This feeling surprised him. After all, this is just a virtual world composed of data. According to reason, all existence is just data.


    Ye Zan didn''t care what to experience immediately. He immediately asked the host connected to the virtual divine world to retrieve his own data and want to see what happened. However, the subtle induction still exists, but there is no clue from the data, as if the induced thing existed without the data.


    "That''s interesting. What is it?" Ye Zan gave up checking the data and calmly felt around again. In order to feel more clearly, he still took a posture of meditation.


    As ye Zan meditated, the feeling became clearer and clearer. At the same time, with the unknown things integrated into himself, the inexplicable mental fatigue was gradually alleviated. It seems that although he can''t capture any material, he can still speculate that the unknown thing should be related to the mind.


    All people who enter the virtual divine world will realize their every move by data. Although these data are called virtual, they are still material in fact. In short, brain signals are transformed into electrical signals, which are calculated into data and presented in the virtual divine world according to the program settings. However, man is not a machine, and all his activities are accompanied by his consciousness. Just like what a person wants, this process can be realized through data simulation, but this idea can not be simulated by data.


    What is spirit? Perhaps it can be explained as follows: the ancients wrote a poem a thousand years ago, which was only presented in paper and ink and remained for a thousand years. But thousands of years later, people just read these words, but they can think of what the ancients saw and felt when they wrote this poem. Perhaps the paper and ink are not the paper and ink of that year, or even the type printed in batch, but future generations can still feel the things to be transmitted in the poem.


    In the virtual divine world, all people''s activities in it are simulated in the form of data, but this spirit can not be simulated. Moreover, although the spirit can not be simulated, it still exists in the virtual world of the virtual divine world, spreading and transmitting in the virtual world in a unique way.


    A person''s spirit, that is, the spirit that radiates to the virtual divine world, may be only a little, otherwise he will lose his mind like Ye Zan. However, if the spirits of thousands of people, even tens of thousands of people, can be gathered together, I''m afraid the amount of spirit will be considerable.


    After ye Zan''s experience, it can be basically determined that the inexplicable existence integrated into himself is likely to be the spirit of those "game players" who escaped in the virtual divine world. Because it is not a direct and purposeful spirit, ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about what adverse consequences will be caused by the spirit of countless people. In fact, these spirits, or you can add the word "force", are regarded as a kind of energy of spiritual escape.


    Of course, ye Zan''s mind will not recover as usual in an instant. After all, there are not many people in the virtual world, which is far from being compared with the popular online games in the world of science and technology. However, this way of absorbing and dissipating spiritual energy in the virtual divine world can be regarded as a great tonic than warming and nourishing the mind through pills.


    "If it is said that those who enter the virtual divine world are not limited to practitioners, but all people in the whole domain can enter, isn''t the escaping spiritual energy even more amazing!" Ye Zan felt the gradual fullness of his mind, and such an idea suddenly arose in his heart. This owner is not only the two true demons, but also includes the mortals in the secular world, and even all intelligent lives.

 Chapter 709

    Ye Zan has never noticed the escaping spiritual energy before. After all, there is no relevant information in the database of the virtual God host. Moreover, he had never had a loss of mind before. It was like a cup filled with water. Even if it was put into the boundless sea, the water in the cup would not increase.


    This time, ye Zan lost more than half of the water in the cup because of the careless wave after refining the secret place. Even if the water outside is added bit by bit, it will obviously increase the water in the cup.


    However, it is a pity that the spiritual energy of the past cannot be stored in the virtual divine world. In other words, although the virtual divine world has been "operating" for several years, the spiritual energy that ye Zan can get is only from the current "online" people.


    Therefore, it is impossible for ye Zan to make up all the deficits at once. He can only add some "online" every time, just as many online games receive those "online rewards". Obviously, recently, he may be "addicted to games", and he should come up to get some "online rewards" as much as possible.


    This matter also made Ye Zan have an idea. Now it may be impractical, that is, whether more mortals can enter the virtual divine world.


    In fact, according to the theory of spiritual energy escape, there is no obvious difference between the spiritual energy that mortals can escape in the virtual divine world and practitioners. Even those Yuanshen powerful "players", because they have condensed their spirits to achieve Yuanshen, there is much less spiritual energy to escape. Therefore, if you want to get more spiritual energy, it will definitely be a good direction to pull a large number of mortals into the virtual divine world.


    You know, this scattered spiritual energy can not only be used to supplement Ye Zan''s deficit this time. The so-called divine mind of Yuanshen Da Neng is actually spiritual energy, but it needs to be more condensed and higher on the energy level. It can be said that spiritual energy and divine mind are like true Qi and true yuan. They are homologous but not homogeneous. Further refining spiritual energy is divine mind.


    Generally speaking, Yuan Shen''s great ability to refine his mind belongs to the development of his own potential, just as people exercise their body and enhance their strength. The external spiritual energy they want to obtain basically depends on those rare natural materials and treasures. No one dares to absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. Compared with the virtual divine world, the spiritual energy in the real world, even if it is also dissipated by people or other intelligent life, is far less pure than the spiritual energy in the virtual divine world.


    If any Yuanshen is powerful and dares to absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, I''m afraid he will only make his Yuanshen dirty. If the yuan God is polluted and wants to refine the yuan God again, it will have to pay a considerable price. It''s better to refine yourself honestly.


    Therefore, if we can have more spiritual energy in the virtual divine world, it will also be of great help to the Yuanshen power.


    Why is it that for so long, there are a lot of Yuanshen powers entering the virtual god world, but no one found that the scattered spiritual energy can be used? I''m afraid this is still a problem of people''s thinking inertia. No one outside dares to easily absorb the chaotic spiritual energy of the outside world. Naturally, no one dares to eat this crab first in the virtual divine world. After all, this thing is related to one''s own practice. No one will take this risk. If it is polluted by the yuan God, it will not be worth the loss.


    In fact, there is another evidence of chaos and filth about the state of external spiritual energy, that is, the space suppressed by the black prison of Tiandao mountain. It is said that that place is a place to gather the evil energy of the world. Those evil demons were born from those evil energy. A large part of the so-called evil energy is the spiritual energy emitted by the dark thoughts of all sentient beings.


    There is a saying that "all evils are led by sex, regardless of heart, there is no perfect person in the world". This sentence means that everyone, even the moral sage in people''s eyes, will have some negative thoughts in their hearts. The difference between good and evil is that some people just think, while others put dark ideas into action.


    This divine realm, not to mention other intelligent species, the number of humans alone is more than hundreds of millions. There are a lot of dark thoughts and negative energy all the time. Most of the negative energy will be gathered to the place of suppression in the black prison of Tiandao mountain. But there is another part, which is mixed with pure spiritual energy, diffuses between heaven and earth and dissipates gradually over time.


    In this virtual divine world, it does not mean that no one has bad thoughts, but because of the particularity of its existence, it seems that it naturally filters out both positive and negative emotions, leaving only the purest spiritual energy.


    As for how to filter it, ye Zan can''t understand it now. After all, the network is the product of the world of science and technology, and there may be some variations in this world. Perhaps, when ye Zan steps into the realm of Yuanshen, he will have a further understanding of this spiritual energy and a further understanding and mastery of the avenue between heaven and earth, so as to find out what the mystery is.


    In fact, ye Zan can''t judge whether the spiritual energy in the virtual divine world is pure or not and whether it is as polluted as the outside world. However, he still believed in Xuanyuan Daozu. Since Xuanyuan Daozu said there was no problem, it should be really no problem.


    In short, for ye Zan, the virtual divine world is not only a virtual game world, but a treasure that can continuously produce spiritual energy. If there are more "online people" in the virtual divine world, there will be more spiritual energy. Now it is just to replenish his lost mind, and when he really steps into the realm of Yuanshen, it can provide great help for him to expand his mind.


    However, ye Zan''s idea is good, but it is not easy to realize it.


    Not as long as enough game helmets can be provided, or even distributed to all people for free, those people will enter the virtual god world. The virtual divine world is good for practitioners. It allows practitioners to experience and hone their skills, but what is good for ordinary people?


    This world is not a world of science and technology. Most people in this world are still hovering on the edge of the food and clothing line. It was only after several years that the high-yield crops that ye Zan had taken out had been popularized throughout the region, so that more people would not starve to death. It is said that entertainment is actually one of those things. Only when you have enough food and clothing can you have the mood and time for entertainment.


    Although, in the world of science and technology, online games are known as one of the cheapest entertainment. They often have great development when the economy is in recession. But the problem is that in the world of science and technology, except for a few cases, most of the so-called economic depression will not make most people hungry.


    In Shenhua domain, people have to work most of the time, and there is hardly much time for entertainment. Even if you give the game equipment to these people for free, they don''t have the time to play the game. They can only throw the equipment aside and accumulate dust.


    Of course, there are many people who have no worries about food and clothing in this world. Those nobles and rich businessmen should have a lot of time. But the problem is that aristocrats and rich businessmen, these high-income people who don''t need money, won''t choose this virtual game for entertainment. What do people usually play? Ye Zan is also a rich family in the world of science and technology. How can he not know how rich the entertainment items of this class are? For example, what feast is not prepared for people of this class.


    Moreover, to be honest, this virtual divine world is not entertaining. It doesn''t have the pleasure of playing strange and upgrading PK to win treasure like a real online game. Although Ye Zan also made some settings with reference to online games in order to give monks some motivation for experience, there will be nothing that will affect the balance. The game that can attract people, especially the rich, is that as long as you spend money, you will have super equipment to kill others.


    Well, from this point of view, if you want to attract more people to enter the virtual divine world, you should first expand a playful affiliated world in the virtual divine world. So that both ordinary people and practitioners can meet the needs of game entertainment in this affiliated world without affecting the original purpose of the virtual divine world. Further, if the affiliated game world is linked to reality economically, so that people can benefit from the game, it may also be a great attraction to the poor.


    With this in mind, ye Zan has to hang "online rewards" in the virtual divine world anyway. He can take advantage of this leisure to study the problem of the game.


    For the game world, ye Zan''s database contains many ready-made virtual online games in the world of science and technology, including medieval magic themes, Oriental fairy Xia fantasy themes, star machine warfare themes and so on. Needless to say, what theme to choose is, of course, similar to the current world background. Online games with the theme of Oriental immortal Xia are easier to accept, and will not reveal anything difficult to explain.


    You know, people in this world are not as imaginative as those in the world of science and technology. Ancient and long civilization is both wealth and imprisonment. People in the world of science and technology, especially those in ancient China, have always used the works of sages thousands of years ago to govern the country and promote the "forward" development of society thousands of years later. I''m afraid the works or theories of saints used by people in this world must be at least tens of thousands of years ago. They were eliminated only when they couldn''t be used for a long time.


    In short, after selecting the appropriate theme, determine a specific online game template, modify the inappropriate things in it, add the database of the virtual divine world, and then make an interface. For ye Zan, these tasks hardly cost much energy. A game world soon appeared in the virtual world. Of course, because there are still some tests to be done, it''s not time to open the game world, so those online "players" don''t feel any abnormalities.


    Creating the game world is not difficult for ye Zan. Even the test doesn''t take much energy. However, after creating the game world, there is still an important problem to be solved in reality, and it is far from as simple as creating the game world.


    That''s the problem with game equipment.


    Originally, the game helmets given to practitioners were modified to refine tools. Earlier, due to technical problems, technology chips were quietly used in the game helmet. Later, it was directly replaced with soul beads as vivid as thousands of miles. Due to the production of soul beads, there has always been a bottleneck in production capacity, whether it is a game helmet or a thousand miles of inspiration.


    This time, since we want more mortals to come in, we are bound to provide more game equipment. It is impossible to meet this demand even if the production of soul beads is stopped. Therefore, ye Zan decided to use the technology of the world of science and technology to directly use smart chips as the main control of game devices. Anyway, it is for mortals. Presumably, those mortals can''t study anything.


    Moreover, ye Zan can also select the original intelligent chip with simple structure according to the needs of game devices. This kind of original intelligent chip is produced by refining device, and there will not be too much technical difficulty. Even if the monk disassembles the equipment, I''m afraid he can''t figure out what this thing belongs to, or it will be classified as a special magic instrument according to the traces of the refining instrument.


    In addition, no matter what technology is used to make game devices, they all need energy to operate. In this world, even the most basic electric energy has not been applied, so we can only find other ways to provide energy for equipment.


    It''s convenient to use the spirit stone, but even if ye Zan''s current spirit stone reserves can''t be used up like this. What''s more, if they all use spirit stones, what should other monks think about it? Can those game devices still remain in the hands of ordinary people? As for the nuclear battery in the world of science and technology, it can also provide enough energy, but it can''t be exposed to others.


    Then, the talisman seems to be a direction of choice.


    Although among the monks in this world, the currency used for trading is runes in addition to spirit stones, the scarcity of runes is far less than that of spirit stones. In other words, the value of talisman is not so unattainable for those secular "rich people". Of course, many of the energy casting of talismans are completed in an instant. Therefore, we also need an energy storage device, which can store the energy displayed by the talisman, and then continuously provide it to the game device.


    As for not using the spirit gathering array, it is because the cost is also very high, which is not much lower than using the spirit stone. Ye Zan himself can use a machine to print here, but it doesn''t seem suitable for outsiders who don''t know the inside story. If you make the equipment expensive, but sell it at the lowest price in their eyes, I''m afraid everyone will doubt whether there is any problem here.


    Ye Zan began to design popular game helmets by directly using virtual technology while slowly recovering the loss of his mind in the virtual world. It didn''t take long to determine the design scheme of the popular game helmet, and then there was only the problem of production and promotion.

 Chapter 710

    "The disciple visited Shi Shuzu. I don''t know if Shi Shuzu asked his disciples to come. What''s the order?" Li Haoran, the Third Prince of the Tang state and the new Jindan master of Yuqing sect, asked respectfully after saluting Ye Zan with a little curiosity and excitement.


    I don''t blame Li Haoran for his performance. You know, he was called by Ye Zan several times before, once because of rail transit and once because of high-yield crops. Although these two things are not uncommon in Shenhua domain, almost every country has track crossing, and a large number of high-yield crops are being planted at the same time. However, the kingdom of the Tang Dynasty has always been the first to taste fresh food, and has benefited a lot from it.


    "Excuse me." Ye Zan, who just left the virtual divine world, motioned Li Haoran to sit down next to him, and then said, "it''s not a big deal. I''m going to put some magic tools into the secular world. Do you think those who don''t have to work hard for food and clothing will be interested in this thing?"


    "Shi Shuzu means to let secular mortals enter the virtual divine world?" after listening to Ye Zan''s words, Li Haoran seemed puzzled and nervous.


    "Strictly speaking, it can''t be regarded as the virtual divine world. It''s just a place found in the virtual divine world, which is more suitable for leisure and recreation. You don''t have to be nervous. Didn''t I just say? It''s a person who doesn''t have to work hard for food and clothing, and it''s all voluntary to enter." Ye Zan saw Li Haoran''s idea and explained without care.


    At this moment, Li Haoran finally understood what ye Zan meant, that is, there was a place for recreation in the virtual divine world, so he wanted to let those people who had no worries about food and clothing in the secular world go in and play. Although he did not know ye Zan''s intention to do so, nor did he know what good it would be for ye Zan and the virtual divine world for those secular people to enter the virtual divine world, he did not suspect any malice.


    "Well... When I was in the secular world, I knew that many rich children always wanted to pursue some new things. If I had the opportunity to enter the virtual god world, people like them would be very interested." Li Haoran quickly replied to Ye Zan.


    Li Haoran actually said this politely. In fact, there are some rich children who have become useful, but there are not a few who have not become useful. One by one, they have no worries about food and clothing. They just think about how to change their pastime all day. However, in terms of the level of social development in the world, how many tricks can you have if you just want to break your head? So that some are too extreme and even do some very abnormal things, such as


    In fact, the world of science and technology is the same. Of course, not all the so-called "rich second generation" are black sheep, but there are also those who are empty and lonely and always want to seek stimulation. There are more tricks in the world of science and technology, but people''s desire is greater, so what racing, sex, poison and so on have become a part of their lives. There are also people who are addicted to games. They throw a lot of money. A small web game can throw tens of millions into it.


    "Well, after a while, I''ll give you a batch of equipment for mortal use, and you can sell it in Datang communication. The price will be discussed at that time. I''ll tell you how to get in the place used for entertainment in the virtual divine world. You can find some people to see it first, and then think of a good publicity and promotion plan." Ye Zan didn''t say anything more, He directly assigned the task to Li Haoran.


    "Disciple, yes!" Li Haoran immediately got up and answered, but after thinking for a while, he said: "shishuzu, in fact, in the disciple''s opinion, as long as it is said to enter the virtual divine world, I''m afraid anyone with some financial resources in the secular world will not miss such an opportunity."


    I have to say that Li Haoran is also a "past person" after all.


    Although Ye Zan has been in this world for several years, he has always been mixing in the circle of monks and has not really gone deep into the "Grass-roots" to understand the situation. Even when he was engaged in rail transit, he was in contact with the leaders of various countries. Cheng Liangqi and others were responsible for more situations.


    Therefore, ye Zan has been thinking about the entertainment of the game, but he has somewhat ignored the attraction of the brand of "virtual divine world" to those secular mortals.


    Ye Zan nodded, but did not change his original plan, but further explained: "Well, that''s what you said, but what I want is not to let them go in and see something new, but to let them take it as a daily entertainment. Even, they may spend more leisure time on the virtual divine world. Therefore, you can experience it first, and then find some people you knew before. If you have any suggestions, you can wait for me to learn Yue Jianzong came back and gave it to me. "


    As ye Zan said, what he wants is not for those people to go on a "one-day tour" in the virtual divine world, so how much spiritual energy can they contribute? He wants to make the game world of the virtual divine world become the main pastime of those people and a daily project that takes up a lot of leisure time, so as to really improve the "online number" of the virtual divine world Therefore, it is not enough to attract people, but also to have enough stickiness to let people indulge.


    "I see!" Li Haoran suddenly realized it and quickly arched his hand back to Ye Zan.


    After explaining everything to Li Haoran, ye Zan went to the Xiangong small world and handed over the equipment plan he had made in the virtual divine world to the six clones to arrange production. In the Xiangong small world, there are already several industrialized production bases to make this kind of game equipment, there is no problem, and the production capacity is guaranteed.


    After finishing these things, ye Zan informs Mo Rushi and sees Shang Hongzhen who comes to help in the main hall of Yuquan peak.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''m counting on you for the life and death of Qingyue Jianzong!" Shang Hongzhen cried bitterly as soon as he met, and almost knelt down to Ye Zan.


    It''s not that Shang Hongzhen has no backbone. In fact, these days after the Taoist conference, Qingyue Jianzong has been forced to have no choice.


    Taiyizong concealed the news of the death of Yuanzhen Daojun under the pretext of seclusion, and Qingyue Jianzong, who also claimed that Qinghong Zhenjun had been seclusion, naturally made it easy for other people to doubt.


    Especially now, Taihao sect and Xingchen sect are dividing up the power of Taiyi sect. Where will Qingyue Jianzong be allowed to play transparent on one side. Therefore, the excuses that can fool the past can no longer be fooled in this period.


    "Oh, Shang Daoyou, what are you doing?" Ye Zan quickly stopped Shang Hongzhen and explained: "since we have talked about this before, I will naturally keep my promise. However, I had some problems before and it was difficult to separate for a moment, which delayed some time."


    "You mean, can you follow me now?" Shang Hongzhen asked urgently.


    "Yes, it''s ok now. As long as Guizong has no objection to what we talked about before, we can start now." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    What ye Zan said was not exaggerated at all. After Shang Hongzhen confirmed that he had no objection, he really started immediately. In the previous agreement, a very important point is to swear with the spirit. Therefore, although Ye Zan is the one who treats the wound of qinghongzhen, Mo Ru also has to go to Qingyue Jianzong with him.


    Qingyue Jianzong and Yuqing Zong are not far away, at least not hundreds of millions of miles away. Therefore, the three men set out from yuqingzong and drove a small flying shuttle specially used for driving. They came to Qingyue Jianzong in less than three days.


    The flying shuttle landed in the open space in front of the Mountain Gate of Qingyue Jianzong, and the leader of Qingyue Jianzong, Li yuanshao, who had already received the news, had already waited in front of the Mountain Gate with several elders and disciples. Although many people don''t know what yuqingzong''s people are doing here, it''s not much exaggeration to welcome the scene with the identity of the great power of the yuan God.


    "I''ve seen the real king of Hu mountain and ye Daoyou!" under the leadership of Li yuanshao, the people of Qingyue Jianzong saluted Mo Rushi and ye Zan.


    "Lord Li, and all Taoist friends, don''t be polite." Mo Ru said after returning the salute.


    "Master Li, everything you need to prepare should be ready?" Ye Zan asked directly after returning the gift. You know, the altar needs to be arranged in advance to swear by the spirit. These things naturally need to be prepared by the Qingyue Jianzong.


    "Don''t worry about ye Daoyou. It''s about... We won''t be slighted. Everything has been ready for use. I don''t know if there''s anything else we need to prepare for ye Daoyou?" Li yuanshao asked the other party with great concern after answering Ye Zan''s question. After all, it''s about Qing Hongzhen and Qing yuejianzong, but they don''t dare to be careless at all, for fear that they will delay things because they don''t prepare anything.


    However, ye Zan waved his hand directly and said casually, "no, I have nothing to prepare. As long as the oath is completed, I can start to do things."


    Both sides did not explicitly mention Qinghong Zhenjun. Qingyue Jianzong was afraid that something might happen, and ye Zan just followed each other. In fact, from ye Zan''s point of view, as long as Qinghong Zhenjun is still alive, it is not a problem to repair the broken body.


    After a few greetings, Mo Rushi and ye Zan were welcomed into the mountain gate.


    After arriving at the main hall of Qingyue Jianzong, most people of Qingyue Jianzong also scattered separately. Mo Rushi and ye Zan were accompanied in the main hall, leaving only Li yuanshao and monk Hongzhen. Obviously, about the actual situation of Qinghong Zhenjun, the real insiders are the two left behind. Others thought it was an ordinary exchange of visits between sects.


    When the hall was quiet, Li yuanshao pressed his eagerness and asked Mo Rushi and ye Zan, "do you want to rest for a few days, or let me make a little of the friendship of the host first?"


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, Lord Li. Now that we''ve talked, we don''t have to delay." Ye Zan said with a smile. He could see the eagerness in Li yuanshao''s heart, but there was no hatred between the two, and he would become a close ally in the future, so there was no need to tease people.


    "Well... Thank you, Taoist Ye. Let''s go to the altar now." seeing ye Zan''s simplicity, Li yuanshao naturally wanted it, so he quickly stood up and said.


    After Li yuanshao and monk Hongzhen led them, they came to the back of the main hall and saw the altar already built in a side yard. Then, Li yuanshao asked Shang Hongzhen to stay with the guests, and he personally invited Qing Hongzhen to come.


    On the side of yuqingzong, we should bind Qingyue Jianzong as our own ally by taking an oath. In fact, the main goal is Qinghong Zhenjun. As long as Qing Hongzhen becomes a firm ally of Yuqing sect, Qing yuejianzong will naturally be bound. On the contrary, if Qingyue Jianzong swore to someone else, it would be difficult to have enough binding force on Qinghong Zhenjun. Therefore, what the two sides talked about before was that the person who swore on the side of Qingyue Jianzong must be Qinghong Zhenjun.


    Of course, the swearing person of Qing Yue Jianzong is Qing Hongzhen, and that of Yu Qing Zong is mo Ru. Therefore, when Li yuanshao went to invite Qing Hongzhen, Mo Rushi carefully inspected the altar in the lower house to ensure that there would be no problems when the later gods swore. It''s no small matter to swear by the spirit. It can''t tolerate any negligence. Otherwise, if the oath is light, it will be difficult to succeed, and if it is heavy, it will even cause harm to people''s spirit.


    After a while, Li yuanshao returned to the courtyard and brought a man with a slightly strange walking posture behind him. The man''s beard and hair were white, his face was wrinkled like the bark of an old tree, and his waxy yellow face was somewhat dead, or he didn''t look like a living man at all.


    "Hushan Zhenjun, ye Daoyou, this is the Shizu Qinghong Zhenjun below." Li yuanshao took people to Mo Rushi and ye Zan, stood aside and introduced the people behind him to each other, and then turned around and said: "Shizu, this is Hushan Zhenjun of yuqingzong, and this is Ye Zan Daoyou, the younger martial brother of Hushan Zhenjun."


    "I''m Qinghong. I''ve seen friends of Mount Hu and ye Xiaoyou." Qinghong Zhenjun bows to Mo Rushi and ye Zan.


    Isn''t Qinghong Zhenjun only half of his body? In fact, as soon as he appeared, ye Zan and Mo Rushi already saw that the body under the Taoist robe was actually a fake body of mechanism art, in addition to his head and an arm.


    "I''ve seen Qinghong Taoist friend." Mo Ru replied.


    "I''ve seen Qinghong Zhenjun," Ye Zan said.


    Qinghong Zhenjun is smart. He doesn''t question whether ye Zan can heal his wounds because of Ye Zan''s age and accomplishments. Maybe he has treated a dead horse as a living horse. Therefore, the two sides did not delay much time. Qinghongzhenjun and Mo Rushi went to the altar together. After the two sides reconfirmed the content of the oath, they officially began to worship the heaven to testify the spirit.


    With the two people saying their vows, some visions loomed in the sky. The sound of Avenue singing sounded in the void, gathered into two invisible forces, and disappeared into their heads respectively. So far, among the two powerful yuan gods, there will be an oath from heaven. Once they break the oath, they will be robbed and punished by heaven. As long as the oath is not violated, the oath constraint in the yuan God will not have any impact on the yuan God.


    "Ye Daoyou, we are ready for the healing place. I don''t know when you can start?" Li yuanshao asked Ye Zan immediately when they saw the successful establishment of their vow.


    Ye Zan smiled, touched his wrist and said, "don''t bother, you can start now." with the falling of the voice, a door of different dimensional space has been slowly opened in this hospital.

 Chapter 711

    "Ye Daoyou, what is this?"


    Seeing the appearance of the light gate, several people of Qingyue Jianzong were startled. They didn''t understand what ye Zan wanted to do. They all thought that ye Zan''s treatment for qinghongzhen was to take out one or several elixirs and find a quiet place to let qinghongzhen take them down.


    "Oh, this is my exotic space. It''s not convenient to move around the things used to cure Zhenjun''s injuries." Ye Zan explained to the people of Qingyue Jianzong, walked slowly to the front of the different dimensional space, turned to Qinghong Zhenjun, and then said, "so I can only bother Zhenjun to go in."


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, several people in Qingyue Jianzong couldn''t help hesitating.


    You know, although Qinghong Zhenjun looks like this, he is still a powerful yuan God. He can at least fight for his life at the critical moment. Therefore, for Qingyue Jianzong, Qinghong Zhenjun is still the pillar of Optimus, which can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    Now, ye Zan has created an exotic space to let Qing Hongzhen go there for treatment, which inevitably worries the people of Qing Yue Jianzong. In case there is any calculation on the part of yuqingzong to trap Qinghong Zhenjun in that space, no one can compete with Qingyue Jianzong.


    "Ye Daoyou, it''s not that we don''t believe in Dao you, but just want to take the liberty to ask, can''t this treatment really be carried out outside?" Li yuanshao asked Ye Zan with some care.


    Ye Zan didn''t care too much about each other''s hesitation or distrust. After hearing Li yuanshao''s question, he just smiled and said: "Lord Li, you also know how important this technique of limb regeneration is. Can it be performed anywhere? What''s more, we have just made a vow. If it''s really bad for Qing Hongzhen, we were busy just now?"


    "Well... I''m not..." Li yuanshao was a little nervous when he faced Ye Zan''s words. Although he was worried about the safety of Qinghong Zhenjun, he really hoped Ye Zan could cure Qinghong Zhenjun, so he was afraid that his words would annoy Ye Zan.


    Moreover, as ye Zan said, the safety of your Qinghong Zhenjun is important. Isn''t it important for others to regenerate their broken limbs? Do you think the place you arranged is safe and assured, and will others think that the place you arranged is no problem?


    Ye Zan smiled, waved his hand and said: "Lord Li should be concerned about Qing Hongzhen''s safety, but it''s not necessary. I''m here today to treat Qing Hongzhen''s injury. I hope that after curing Qing Hongzhen, we can have another trusted ally. It can be said that curing Qing Hongzhen''s injury is beneficial to you and me. How can it happen What are you worried about? "


    "What ye Xiaoyou said is good. Yuanshao''s worry is superfluous." qinghongzhenjun also spoke here. After agreeing with Ye Zan''s statement, he walked towards the door of different dimensional space and said to Ye Zan: "then next, I''ll thank Ye Xiaoyou."


    "Don''t worry, Zhenjun. Since I have accepted this, I must have enough assurance." Ye Zan said, let him go to the side and motioned Qinghong Zhenjun to enter the light door.


    Seeing the figure of Qing Hongzhen Jun disappear into the light gate, monk Li yuanshao and monk Hong Zhen also know that it''s no use to say anything else. Li yuanshao pressed down his worry, arched his hand to Ye Zan and said: "Ye Daoyou, we''ve just been concerned too much. Please don''t be surprised. I just want to take the liberty to ask more. I don''t know how long it will take for master Qinghong to heal such an injury? What do you need us to prepare during this period?"


    "Lord Li just needs to wait for good news, more than half a month and less than ten days. I will return you a complete Qinghong Zhenjun." Ye Zan replied jokingly, turning around and walking into the light door.


    As ye Zan entered the door of different dimensional space, the light door quickly shrunk from a person''s height to a light spot, and then disappeared completely in front of everyone as if it had never appeared.


    Li yuanshao looked at the empty place. He was stunned for a while before he suddenly came back to his mind. He temporarily pressed down his worries, arched his hands and said to Mo Ru: "I''m distracted for the next moment. I''ve neglected Zhenjun. Please forgive Zhenjun!"


    Mo Ru waved his hand and said with a careless smile, "Lord Li is serious. He cares about the safety of his Shizu. What is the crime?"


    "Lord, as ye Daoyou said just now, it will take at least ten days and a half months to heal our ancestors this time. We should wait here, but Zhenjun Hu mountain is our distinguished guest, but we can''t neglect it. Therefore, we might as well wait in another place. First, we can make the best of the friendship of the Lord, and second, we can talk about the future cooperation between the two religions." Shang Hongzhen suggested to them.


    Indeed, although ten days and a half months are not long, you can''t wait here all the time. If there are only people from Qingyue Jianzong, it''s no problem, but there''s no such thing as the great power of the yuan God. As the leader of Qingyue Jianzong, Li yuanshao can''t leave the guests aside and stay here until qinghongzhen comes out.


    Therefore, at Shang Hongzhen''s suggestion, Li yuanshao invited Mo Rushi to move to a side hall, drink tea and chat, waiting for Qing Hongzhen to leave the customs.


    Besides, in the different dimensional space, Qinghong Zhenjun and ye Zan go inside one after another.


    Although the different dimensional space is still the one ye Zan has been using, the layout inside has changed and is no longer like a huge warehouse. In addition to some very important things, in fact, most scientific and technological equipment have been moved to the jade ball space. The rest, such as the gene bank, are completely isolated. What is really open to Qinghong Zhenjun is only about the size of a room.


    In this isolated small space, various equipment needed to repair the flesh body have been prepared in advance, and these equipment have been disguised by Ye Zan. For example, the repair cabin filled with nutrient solution looks like a special large bath bucket, giving people the feeling of taking a medicine bath.


    "Zhenjun, please remove your clothes and fake body and soak your body in the bath bucket." Ye Zan takes Qinghong Zhenjun to the bath bucket. After pretending to check the liquid medicine inside, he turns and says to Qinghong Zhenjun.


    "Thank you, little friend." Qinghong Zhenjun didn''t show any affectation. He directly lifted his Taoist robe and revealed the real appearance under the Taoist robe.


    As Shang Hongzhen said at the beginning, the real body of qinghongzhen Jun is only a head and a small half of his body with an arm. At this time, half of his body was fixed on a mechanism fake body, and the quality of the fake body was not very good. It looked like a shoddy thing. This is not surprising. After all, the situation of Qinghong Zhenjun needs to be kept secret. It is impossible for Qingyue Jianzong to specially invite Qianji Zong''s people to order a suitable fake body for him.


    Qing Hongzhen is also the great power of Yuanshen. Although his body has been disabled like this, the cultivation of Yuanshen realm is still there. Therefore, without Ye Zan''s help, Qinghong Zhenjun flew directly to the "big bath bucket" after leaving the mechanism fake body, and then slowly sank into the green liquid medicine.


    Seeing that qinghongzhenjun had been soaked in the liquid medicine, ye Zan didn''t do anything anymore, but directly found a chair and sat down. For yuan Shen Da Neng, he can''t use any overpowering drugs to make the other party dizzy, so many things can''t be operated directly here. Fortunately, the auxiliary chip in his brain can connect all kinds of devices inside and completely control all devices without moving.


    The partition walls of the different dimensional space have been set to shield the mind. Under the control of Ye Zan''s auxiliary chip, various devices on the other side of the wall have begun to work intensively.


    First, the DNA of qinghongzhenjun is analyzed, then the appropriate growth hormone is prepared according to the analysis results, the gene of growth hormone is edited, and the detailed body repair scheme is designed, etc. Soon, the new liquid medicine was prepared, directly transmitted from the pipeline to the treatment space, and poured into the "bath bucket" where Qinghong Zhenjun was located.


    Qinghong Zhenjun soaked in the "bath bucket". At the beginning, he didn''t have any special feeling, but he soon felt the numbness and itching coming from the position of the wound. He has been injured for many years. Although the wound area is large, it has long grown up. Therefore, if he wants to grow the missing part again, he still needs to open the wound. Fortunately, ye Zan can use nano insects to do this work without rough opening with a knife, but itching is inevitable.


    "Zhenjun doesn''t have to worry. Now it''s time to reopen your wound so that the incomplete part can grow again." Ye Zan timely explained to Qinghong Zhenjun to prevent the other party''s panic from affecting the process of treatment.


    "I can trust you even if you let me do it." Qinghong Zhenjun replied stiffly in the bath bucket.


    If at the beginning, Qinghong Zhenjun still held the idea of "treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor" and chose to believe Ye Zan. Then the following changes gave him infinite confidence in Ye Zan''s means and renewed hope for the recovery of his injury.


    In less than a day, Qinghong Zhenjun obviously felt that the incomplete position of his body had grown three finger wide new meat, and even the growth rate was gradually accelerating. Although, in the process of the growth of this body, the wound is like ten thousand ants devouring the body, and there is crazy itching all the time, what is such pain compared to regaining a complete body.


    Ye Zan repaired Qinghong Zhenjun''s body with cell 3D printing technology, rather than directly growing a complete larva. The skin, muscles, bones and internal organs of the upper body grow layer by layer like 3D printing. Gradually, Qinghong Zhenjun''s upper body has grown out, including his lost arm to his elbow, and it has been five days.


    At this time, outside the different dimensional space, Qingyue Jianzong welcomed several guests who were not guests.


    "Lord Li, if you don''t invite Qing Hongzhen, I''m afraid you will give up your seat anyway." the speaker was immortal Fuyun from Yunding sect, whose tone was like giving an ultimatum.


    Along with immortal Fuyun, there are immortal Feichen of Vientiane sect and the yuanneng Penggong of wuzhu sect. In fact, it can be seen from this lineup that this time they came to Qingyue Jianzong mainly to "preside over justice" for wuzhu sect. After all, as a new second rate sect, wuzhu sect has not enjoyed many benefits of the second rate sect. The most important reason is that those benefits are occupied by Qingyue Jianzong.


    Now, since people suspect that Qingyue Jianzong has no capital of the second rate sect, the welfare originally occupied by Qingyue Jianzong should be let out to the new second rate sect. Although, in recent years, within the sphere of influence of the Qingyue Jianzong, the new second rate sect includes Yuqing sect and wuzhu sect. But Yuqing sect did not choose to stand on either side this time, so Yunding sect and Vientiane sect will naturally support wuzhu Sect on their side.


    "We have already said that our Zong Qinghong Zhenjun is closing the pass, and will tell the majority of his colleagues when he leaves the pass." Li yuanshao said with a gloomy face in the face of the persecution of the three Zongs. Although Ye Zan has been invited and has begun to treat Qinghong Zhenjun, he still has some doubts before he finally sees the results.


    "Hehe, Lord Li, don''t take out such an excuse. With such a lesson, it''s hard for us to be convinced of the closed door statement." Feichen immortal of Vientiane sect sneered.


    "Yes, if leader Li can''t invite Qing Hongzhen, he might as well hand over these things of the second rate sect to wuzhu sect for management. When Qing Hongzhen leaves the customs, let''s talk about the ownership of these things again?" immortal Fuyun said again.


    Immortal Fuyun''s words are reasonable. Since you can''t show evidence to prove the sect level for the moment, hand in the corresponding benefits you enjoy first. When you can come up with evidence, for example, Qinghong Zhenjun really left the customs and prove that you are still a second rate sect, then talk about the ownership of these benefits again.


    However, the truth belongs to the truth. The problem is that now you really hand over those things. In the future, even if Qinghong Zhenjun leaves the pass, can you really get back those lost things?


    You know, now Qingyue Jianzong enjoys the welfare of the second rate sect, while Yuqing sect and wuzhu sect, two second rate sects who were promoted later, have never benefited from this welfare. To put it bluntly, this thing is on a first come, first served basis. If you already have it in your hand, others can''t rob you again, unless one day you become a third rate sect.


    In other words, if Qingyue Jianzong hands over those things now, even if Qinghong Zhenjun leaves the customs and determines the identity of the second rate sect. But if you want to get those things back, you can only wait for wuzhu to send questions before you have the opportunity to get them back. After all, everyone is an authentic sect. They will not fight directly for these things. If you want to do it, it''s even more unreasonable.

 Chapter 712

    In fact, a more important reason why Peng Gong and others suddenly came this time is that Mo Rushi and ye Zan of Yuqing sect came to Qingyue Jianzong. They didn''t know that ye Zan came to cure qinghongzhen, but thought that yuqingzong also liked the welfare of the second rate sect. Maybe it''s also possible that there are some activities between Qingyue Jianzong and Yuqing Zong, such as taking out some interests to make Yuqing Zong a shield.


    If we say that Qing Yue Jianzong transferred the welfare of those second-class sects to Yu Qing Zong in exchange for certain conditions. For example, nominally, I give you everything. In fact, you secretly share me a few percent. At least you get some benefits smoothly, and I won''t lose everything. If so, there will be nothing wrong with wuzhu sect. After all, even if yuqingzong didn''t find the boss, it was a real second rate sect. It''s a matter of course to get these.


    Therefore, after receiving the news, Peng Gong immediately contacted Yunding and Vientiane, and rushed to Qingyue Jianzong with immortal Fuyun and immortal Feichen. Although immortal Fuyun and immortal Feichen are just two ancestors of Yuanying, they represent their respective sects. I believe they can still exert great pressure on Qingyue Jianzong.


    On the side of Qingyue Jianzong, I heard that Peng Gong came with immortal Fuyun and immortal Feichen. I didn''t know what they were up to. Therefore, Li yuanshao and monk Hongzhen directly blocked Peng Gong and others outside the mountain gate. They didn''t even mean to let them in.


    After a conversation, I heard immortal Fuyun say that Qingyue Jianzong should hand over the benefits originally enjoyed to wuzhu sect for management. It can be said that the intentions of Peng Gong and others have been fully revealed. Li yuanshao couldn''t help sneering and said, "what''s this, Taoist friend Fuyun? My Zong Qinghong Zhenjun is only closed for a period of time, and you come to the door to force him! Can you say that when you Zong Wenhua Zhenjun closes, who will manage these on his behalf?"


    "Lord Li''s words are so bad!" Duke Peng finally spoke, looked over Li yuanshao and Shang Hongzhen, looked into the Qing Yue Jianzong, and said in a dignified tone: "it''s common for us to practice in seclusion, but the seclusion of Qing Hong Taoist friends has been for nearly a thousand years, which inevitably reminds us of too much."


    Although Duke Peng did not mention yuqingzong, he actually meant to provoke the relationship between Qingyue Jianzong and yuqingzong. That means that if it is not yuqingzong, the taiyizong will not be exposed, and the taiyizong will not be exposed, and we will not doubt your excuse of Qingyue Jianzong. Therefore, if you want to blame yuqingzong, you should blame yuqingzong. If yuqingzong didn''t do things, we wouldn''t have so many things now.


    However, Duke Peng did not know that the relationship between Qing Yue Jianzong and Yu Qing Zong could not be provoked by words. Not to mention that the two schools have sworn to form an alliance with the spirit, ye Zan alone can cure Qinghong Zhenjun, and Qingyue Jianzong will never have any resentment against Yuqing. Not to mention, among the terms of the two alliances, yuqingzong didn''t care about the welfare of Qingyue Jianzong at all. Qingyue Jianzong didn''t have to worry about the damage of interests at all.


    "Taiyizong is taiyizong. I, Qingyue Jianzong, are not going to cheat on this kind of thing. I said that I was closing the door! Since I am closing the door, I have to go out of the door, but you are so aggressive, do you want to destroy the hard work of my Qinghong Shizu for many years?" Li yuanshao shouted angrily without fear in the face of the great power of the yuan God Peng.


    Although, whether ye Zan can really cure Qinghong Zhenjun, Li yuanshao is still a little uneasy before he sees the final result. However, in the face of the persecution of Peng Gong and others, he knew that he could not show it at this time, even if he was nervous.


    However, although Li yuanshao showed great confidence, such performance became fierce and weak in the eyes of Peng Gong and others. Although they repeatedly asked Li yuanshao to invite Qinghong Zhenjun out, in fact, since they came to the door, they have determined that Qinghong Zhenjun is gone from their heart. Therefore, in their eyes, no matter how Li yuanshao performs, he is just a poor performance.


    Peng Gong has been promoted to the realm of Yuanshen for two years and is still in the "psychological expansion period", that is, he enjoys the respect, awe and worship of others. Although he had gained a lot of insight by participating in a Taoist conference, his psychology was not much hit. What''s not pleasant to say is that "the son of the coyote is rampant when he is successful". He is now in this "successful" stage in his heart.


    Therefore, in the face of Li yuanshao''s angry drink, Peng Gong immediately felt offended. The expression on his face suddenly became cold and fierce. He said in a deep voice: "Lord Li, since you insist on not inviting Qinghong Taoist friends, we have to invite them ourselves!"


    "You, what do you want!" Li yuanshao was surprised. Although he didn''t pay attention to each other before, now the other party is a yuan God after all.


    "Two Taoist friends, please make a witness." Peng Gong didn''t pay attention to Li yuanshao, but turned his head and said to the floating cloud immortal and flying dust immortal next to him. In fact, the two ancestors of Yuanying came to bear witness to the wuzhu sect, in addition to putting pressure on the Qingyue Jianzong on behalf of their respective sects.


    "Don''t worry, Zhenjun. I will prove the reason for this later." immortal Fuyun and immortal Feichen said in unison.


    To be honest, it''s expected to do it. Peng Gong and others didn''t think that they could make Qingyue Jianzong hand over those interests with a few words? However, we should be reasonable when we do it, otherwise it will inevitably lead to criticism afterwards, such as bullying.


    Now, looking at the attitude of Qingyue Jianzong, the conversation has entered a dead end. What else can we do? They insisted that Qing Hongzhen was in seclusion. You said to break the sky. They just didn''t take out the evidence and didn''t teach Qingyue Jianzong a lesson, could it?


    "Come here!" Peng turned back, suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it forward. Suddenly, a huge palm protruded from the void, as if catching insects, and buckled it to monk Li yuanshao.


    Although Peng Gong''s move was nothing new, it was exerted by the yuan God, and locked the space in an instant. Li yuanshao and monk Hongzhen, the two ancestors of Yuanying, didn''t even have time to escape, so they were directly held in their hands by the giant palm.


    "Two Taoist friends, come with me!" after capturing Li yuanshao and monk Hongzhen, Mr. Peng said without turning around, and flew to Qingyue Jianzong first.


    Immortal Fuyun and immortal Feichen stood there and looked at each other, and their faces showed some ridicule. For them, just watching Peng Gong''s performance is like watching the upstart show off their wealth. Although they are not many second rate sects, they naturally feel a sense of superiority as old second rate sects.


    Seeing that Duke Peng had flown to the main hall of Qingyue Jianzong, immortal Fuyun and immortal Feichen didn''t delay much, they immediately flew to follow him. Whether Qinghong Zhenjun is alive or dead, they dare not say, so they are very sure. There is always an accident. What if Qinghong Zhenjun is still alive? This is to capture the patriarch of others and break through their mountain gate. If Qing Hongzhen is not dead, who should bear the crime?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Peng Gong captured Li yuanshao and monk Hong Zhen and fell in front of the main hall of Qingyue Jianzong. Immortal Fuyun and immortal Feichen also fell down later, but they didn''t stand close to Duke Peng as they were outside. The distance between people is very mysterious. A little closer is a group, a little farther is a spectator, and a little closer is a witness.


    On the side of Qingyue Jianzong, the disciples who had already witnessed everything soon gathered here from all directions. Everyone was in front of the main hall, as if to fight to the death with the incoming enemy, surrounded Peng Gong and others.


    "You, who knows where the Qinghong Zhenjun of your clan is closed?" Duke Peng didn''t pay attention to the formation of Qingyue Jianzong at all, raised his head in disdain and asked the people in front of him.


    Although the people of Qingyue Jianzong seem to have the upper hand in the number of people, can this thing depend on the number of people?


    On the side of Qingyue Jianzong, there were two ancestors of Yuanying, who were captured by Duke Peng. The rest are several golden elixir masters and those disciples who build foundations and refine Qi. It is no exaggeration to say that if Peng Gong sneezes here, he can directly kill a large number of people of Qingyue Jianzong. It can be said that under the pressure of the great power of the yuan God, it is actually a great thing for Qingyue Jianzong to stand here.


    "Qing... Qing Hongzhen''s seclusion place is the top secret of our clan. How can you tell you, outsider! Let our clan leader and elders go!" a master of Jindan stood up and summoned up his courage to shout to Duke Peng. Of course, this man stood up, on the one hand, because of his courage, on the other hand, because his name was Li Fugui. Li yuanshao is his father. He looks at his father being caught. If he doesn''t stand up, who is he.


    Hearing Li Fugui''s impolite shouting, Peng Gong was naturally unhappy again. He snorted coldly and stretched out his fingers to Li Fugui. With this flick, I saw a little star in the void leaving my fingers, as if it were a meteor shooting straight at Li Fugui.


    You know, Li Fugui is just a master of golden elixir. He has no resistance to Peng Gong''s random bullet. If he suffers this, even if he doesn''t die, he will have to lose half his life. Maybe his cultivation will be difficult to protect.


    However, just when Li Fugui was about to suffer and Li yuanshao saw that his eyes were about to crack, he saw a man coming out of the main hall, which was nothing like that of the jade Qing sect. Mo Ru had a little smile on his face. He only shook his robe sleeve gently, and a breeze swept away the star awn, which disappeared in an instant.


    "Younger martial brother Peng, what''s the matter? Unexpectedly, he shot at a younger generation?" Mo Rushi continued to move forward. After a few steps, he came to the front of Qingyue Jianzong and stood facing Duke Peng and asked.


    Duke Peng didn''t talk to Mo Ru about any martial brothers, so he put on a clear line and said naturally, "hum, it''s you. I''m just giving a small punishment for your rude remarks, so as not to cause great disaster to the sect in the future."


    "Really? You captured Master Li and wanted the people of Qingyue Jianzong to thank you. Don''t you think it''s difficult?" Mo Ru looked at the captured Li yuanshao and Shang Hongzhen and gave each other a reassuring look.


    "Don''t put on airs with us. Don''t you think others can''t see why you came to Qingyue Jianzong this time? Qinghong Zhenjun has already died, but Qingyue Jianzong has used isolation as an excuse to sit and enjoy things that shouldn''t belong to them for thousands of years. Can''t we come to seek justice?" Peng said positively, There is no hint of speculation in the tone.


    Hearing Peng Gong''s words, all the people on the side of Qingyue Jianzong suddenly seemed to be thundering with surprise, doubt, sadness and anger. Some people shouted "impossible", others shouted "nonsense", but others fell silent and looked at the captured Li yuanshao.


    "All quiet!" Mo said faintly. Although the voice was not loud and didn''t seem to use much strength at all, it seemed that a thunder burst out in an instant when it reached the ears of the people of the Qingyue Jianzong. Suddenly, all those noisy voices quieted down after his sentence.


    "Why, as disciples of Qingyue Jianzong, they came here with the intention of worshiping the second rate sect. Don''t they have the right to know the truth?" Duke Peng already felt that he had a chance to win. However, after all, it''s not good to break through the mountain gate, so he brought in the disciples of Qingyue Jianzong, as if he did these things to seek justice for them.


    "The truth? What leader Li has been telling them is the truth! Is there any other truth? Does younger martial brother Peng have any evidence to prove that what leader Li said is not the truth?" Mo Ru said with a natural face, as if he despised what Duke Peng said.


    Seeing this, Peng Gong was naturally annoyed. He thought that he still had Li yuanshao and Shang Hongzhen in his hand, so he sneered and said, "why, Lord Li still refuses to tell the truth? Then elder Shang doesn''t want to say anything?"


    "Bah, shameless man, break into our sect and slander the sect leader. Shang Hongzhen and I are at odds with each other!" Shang Hongzhen shouted and scolded. Originally, he had some bottom in his heart. After all, ye Zan is treating Qinghong Zhenjun, and now there is mo Ru''s ally in the near future. What else to worry about. Therefore, he was already full of anger. He didn''t care about the yuan God. Naturally, he scolded happily.


    Peng Gong was scolded by people for the first time after he became a yuan God. How can he calm down and immediately said in a Yin voice: "well, in that case, don''t blame me for not reading the friendship of the same way."

 Chapter 713

    Shang Hongzhen''s scolding made Duke Peng uncontrollable. In addition to feeling that his Majesty was challenged, more importantly, he was convinced that Qingyue Jianzong had no power of the yuan God. If the Qing Hongzhen Jun of the Qing Yue Jianzong is still there, or is suspected to be still there, he will not do it anyway.


    As a meta God, one of the most important "skills" is the divine mind. You can use the divine mind to find many things you can''t see or hear. Although with the help of mysterious forces, Duke Peng finally became a great power of the yuan God, he was still different from those parallel goods, and the God thought was also quite smooth.


    However, Duke Peng doesn''t know that Qinghong Zhenjun is healing in the different dimensional space at this time. The different dimensional space can''t be seen by the divine mind.


    Although there was no Qinghong Zhenjun and yuqingzong Mo Rushi at the scene, Peng Gong didn''t think the other party would intervene in this matter. After all, this is between him and Qingyue Jianzong. Mo Ru is just an outsider here. He has no position to intervene in this matter.


    Therefore, when Duke Peng was in a standoff with Li yuanshao outside the mountain gate, he had already explored the Qingyue Jianzong with his divine mind. The results of the divine mind scanning can also imagine that there is no trace of Qinghong Zhenjun in front of and behind the mountains of the whole Qingyue Jianzong. The only Yuanshen power is the jade qingzong. It is precisely because of this that he dared to capture Li yuanshao and Shang Hongzhen, and now he wants to teach Shang Hongzhen a lesson without scruples.


    Of course, Duke Peng just wanted to give Shang Hongzhen some pain. He didn''t want to kill Shang Hongzhen in public.


    After saying "don''t blame me for not reading the friendship of the same way", Peng Gong really ignored the friendship of the same way and raised his hand to pat Shang Hong''s real body next to him. He didn''t see how fierce his palm was. It was like a fly, but if it fell on Shang Hongzhen, it would definitely not be carried by a Yuanying ancestor.


    Behind Peng Gong, immortal Fuyun and immortal Feichen, who kept a subtle distance, looked at Peng Gong''s performance in front, looked at each other, and just shook their heads slightly. Although they slightly despised Peng Gong''s practice, they didn''t want to dissuade him. They also felt that the people of Qing Yue Jianzong should learn a lesson. You say you don''t even have the power of the yuan God, and you dare to speak unkindly to a yuan God here. What is it?


    The people of the Qing Yue Jianzong were surprised. Several more couldn''t help but rush forward with swords. But more people hesitated after exclamation, which seemed to be influenced by what Peng Gong had said before. Many people turn their eyes to Li yuanshao and wait for Li yuanshao to tell the truth. They want to know whether the legendary Qinghong Zhenjun is just a lie as Duke Peng said.


    However, Li yuanshao, who was captured by Peng Gong and granted cultivation accomplishments, was standing there with his head held high and his face was not guilty at all. Seeing that Duke Peng was going to do something to Shang Hongzhen, he shouted in a strong voice: "you surnamed Peng, do you dare to bully our clan like this, have you ever thought about the consequences!"


    Peng Gong''s action was a little, with a sneer on his face, and said with disdain: "hum, have you ever thought about the consequences of concealing Qinghong''s death, deceiving fellow disciples externally and fooling disciples internally?"


    After saying this, Duke Peng didn''t wait for Li yuanshao to speak again. His hand immediately moved three points faster, and his palm fell on Shang Hong Zhen.


    However, at this time, Peng Gong''s palm was about to be photographed, but suddenly it seemed to be hot, and he took it back at a faster speed. Moreover, while taking back his palm, Peng Gong''s body retreated to one side, and suddenly ran out of a distance of more than ten meters.


    People who pay attention to this matter, whether they are the disciples of Qingyue Jianzong or the two ancestors of Yuanying, Fuyun and Feichen, who claim to be witnesses, are stunned at this scene. If Peng Gong just changed his mind and didn''t intend to teach Shang Hongzhen a lesson, he just stopped. Why did he go so far?


    However, when people''s eyes moved back from Duke Peng to Shang Hongzhen, it seemed that Duke Peng''s abnormal behavior also had an answer. It turned out that just beside Shang Hongzhen, where Duke Peng was about to drop his palm, a simple flying sword appeared. The flying sword was horizontal there. It didn''t seem very sharp, but judging from Peng Gonggang''s performance, I''m afraid the result would not be very good if he really took that palm.


    Peng Gong rushed to the side and stood firm. He suddenly became angry at the thought of his just performance. He turned his head and looked at Mo Rushi, who had been doing nothing. He hated his voice and asked, "Mo Rushi, what do you mean?"


    Mo Ru smiled faintly and asked, "what does younger martial brother Peng mean?"


    "Hum, this man is disrespectful to me. I just want to punish him a little. If you want to buy people''s hearts, you can tell me that you will lose your identity by such means!" although Duke Peng hasn''t seen Mo Ru use such a flying sword, he hasn''t seen the second Yuanshen power of Qingyue sword school before. Naturally, he counts this flying sword on Mo Ru Shi. In his opinion, Mo Ru is clearly trying to buy people''s hearts, so as to obtain more benefits in the negotiation with Qingyue Jianzong.


    However, in the face of Peng Gong''s accusation, Mo Ru smiled, shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Peng, this is really a misunderstanding."


    "Who else can it be if it''s not you!" Peng Gong didn''t believe Mo''s explanation. Now he and Mo Ru are the two yuan God powers on the scene. If Mo Ru didn''t attack secretly, who else could almost plot against him.


    However, Mo Rushi turned his body to one side, looked back at the main hall of Qingyue sword school, and said, "Qinghong Taoist friends, since you have passed the customs, come and meet these Taoist friends who are attracted by the name."


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned, and the square in front of the hall suddenly became silent. Those disciples of Qingyue Jianzong were already doubted by Duke Peng, but now they hear Mo say so. They are really surprised and happy, but they also have some doubts.


    When Duke Peng heard this, he was full of disbelief. He didn''t wait for anyone in the temple to come out. He suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha, Mo Ru, isn''t your trick childish? Do you think that with such a sentence, we will be surprised by you!"


    Peng Gong did not believe that the Qingyue Jianzong, which he had scanned with divine thoughts, would emerge a third Yuanshen power at this time. Perhaps Mo Ru really has something to rely on when he says this, but it can never be really Qinghong Zhenjun. Just like that taiyizong, he invited yuan Zhendao Jun out, but what he invited out was a false Dharma phase left by yuan Zhendao Jun.


    Although the yuan God can''t leave such a false Dharma phase and can''t make enough existence to confuse the false with the true, it''s still possible to leave something with the smell of the yuan God to scare people.


    For example, the magic weapon or flying sword used by Qing Hongzhen


    Thinking of this, Peng Gong''s eyes turned to the flying sword beside Shang Hongzhen. In the investigation of Qingyue Jianzong, Qinghong Zhenjun''s sword intention has been revealed several times during his "closed door" years. In the past, it was uncertain about the life and death of Qinghong Zhenjun, but it would make people think that was the sword intention revealed by Qinghong Zhenjun, but now it seems


    However, just when Duke Peng thought he had seen through everything, the flying sword beside Shang Hongzhen suddenly moved and flew towards the main hall gate opposite. His eyes also turned all the way with the flying sword, and then watched the flying sword fall into the hands of a figure who came out of the temple.


    He saw the man, dressed in the Taoist robe of the Qingyue Jianzong, with white hair and red face, and stretched out a finger against the flying sword. Under everyone''s gaze, the man''s fingertip touched the sword tip gently, and the primitive flying sword, which was an entity, immediately turned into a thin awn, circling around the finger several times to form a ring.


    "So... Mystify..." Duke Peng looked at the man coming out. Although he said such words, his expression was a little weak.


    Peng Gong was not sure whether the other party was really Qinghong Zhenjun. When the news came out that Qinghong Zhenjun was "closed", he was just a small man in wuzhu sect and had no chance to see Qinghong Zhenjun at all. However, he has clearly felt that the other party is at least a real Yuanshen power, and his cultivation is many times higher than himself.


    "Qinghong Taoist friend, if you don''t come out again, I can''t help it." Mo Ru said with a smile.


    Mo Rushi''s words undoubtedly pointed out the identity of the suddenly appeared yuan God''s great power to the people present. The disciples of Qingyue Jianzong, no matter how much doubt they had in mind, now they see the living yuan Shen Da Neng, and that doubt naturally dissipates in an instant. Everyone ignored Peng Gong and others. They all immediately turned to Qinghong Zhenjun. When there was no command, Qi Qi leaned over and saluted and shouted, "I''ll see my grandmaster!"


    Peng Gong, who was at a loss, was suddenly awakened by the shouts of the people of Qingyue Jianzong. He was very angry and clenched his teeth and shouted, "don''t you think so? Do you want to try to seize the foundation of Qingyue Jianzong like the golden light sect in those years?"


    Mo Rushi, who said hello to Qinghong Zhenjun, turned around with a funny face when he heard this, looked at the angry Peng Gong and said, "what''s this, younger martial brother Peng? Don''t you want to see Qinghong Taoist friend today? Now, as you wish, Qinghong Taoist friend has left the customs and stood in front of you. Is there anything dissatisfied?"


    "You! You said he was Qinghong Zhenjun, who can prove it? Who knows if it was someone you found and pretended to be Qinghong Zhenjun to plot Qingyue Jianzong. Maybe... Maybe this person is the devil of the evil way!" Peng gongyue said with more confidence. In the end, he seemed to have confirmed his speculation.


    To be honest, from the perspective of conspiracy theory, what Peng Gong said is really reasonable. Anyway, Qinghong Zhenjun has been closed for many years. Even in today''s Qingyue sword sect, almost no one knows what Qinghong Zhenjun looks like. If Mo Ru pretends to be a Yuanshen Daneng from elsewhere and colludes with monk Hongzhen Li yuanshao, no one can point out any flaws.


    Li yuanshao and Shang Hongzhen, in order to keep the qualification of the second rate sect of Qingyue Jianzong, I''m afraid they won''t have any opinions on this matter. Even, perhaps more excessively, Li yuanshao and monk Hongzhen had long been controlled by Mo Rushi and the fake Qing Hongzhen. In this way, everything of Qingyue Jianzong will be owned by yuqingzong in the future. Maybe it will be merged into yuqingzong like the golden light sect in a few years.


    Therefore, some of the disciples of Qingyue Jianzong could not help showing some doubt when they heard what Peng Gong said.


    However, it can''t be fake, and it can''t be fake. Hearing what Peng Gong said, Qing Hongzhen couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, although I''ve been closed for many years, my former Taoist friends are not alive, so why do you have to prove anything. Besides, you''re an evil guest who broke into our sect''s Mountain Gate and humiliated our sect leader''s elders. What qualifications do you have to let me prove anything!"


    Qinghong Zhenjun laughed quite freely. This may be the first time he has laughed so freely since he was injured. However, the previous practice of Peng Gong and others also aroused his anger. Just imagine, if he had not been cured by Ye Zan today, but was still seriously injured and waiting to die as before, what would be the scene in the face of such coercion by Peng Gong and others?


    Thinking of this, Qinghong Zhenjun''s laughter suddenly stopped, and an extremely fierce sword idea burst out on his body, which twisted the void around him, and the infinite void lightning as thin as silk thread flickered continuously. The sky above the Qingyue Jianzong, which was originally cloudless, became cloudy and rolled like it was going to press on people''s heads.


    Feeling the sword meaning on Qinghong Zhenjun, immortal Fuyun and immortal Feichen suddenly changed their faces. They quickly arched their hands and said, "Qinghong Zhenjun calm down. Although Li Zhuzhen acted a little fiercely, he was also worried about you, and I were just the witnesses."


    This Li Zhu is the name of Duke Peng, so immortal Fuyun and immortal Feichen call him Li Zhu Zhen Jun.


    When Duke Peng didn''t enter the realm of Yuanshen before, he was just a big elder of the third rate sect. His real communication scope was not very wide, and this Taoist name was basically useless. Just like Mo Rushi, the Taoist name is Hushan, but in the past, they were all in contact with Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect. These two sects share the same origin with Yuqing sect and are commensurate with each other. Naturally, few people call this Taoist name.


    The words of immortal Fuyun and immortal Feichen are not only to get rid of their responsibilities, but also to remind Peng Gong. Although they can''t feel the extent to which Qinghong Zhenjun''s cultivation has reached, they also know that the other party is a proud figure thousands of years ago. And Peng Gong, who has just been promoted to the realm of Yuanshen in the past two years, can''t be the opponent of Qinghong Zhenjun.


    At this time, Duke Peng didn''t pay attention to the words of the two people behind him. He didn''t want to pay attention, but couldn''t pay attention. Under the oppression of Qinghong Zhenjun''s sword intention, he has done his best to stand here at this time. Where can he still have the energy to take care of other things. This time, he can be regarded as knowing that even if it is the same Yuanshen realm, the gap of strength will be very different.

 Chapter 714

    Impossible, impossible, how could such a thing happen!


    Facing the pressure of Qing Hongzhen, Peng Gong stood there blankly, trying to support his body to resist the pressure. At the same time, his mind was in a mess. Qinghong Zhenjun, who is suspected to have died, appeared alive in front of everyone. Such a thing has completely exceeded his expectations. He didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    Why can yuqingzong pierce taiyizong''s lie, but it''s his turn to hit the iron plate! Peng Gong really couldn''t understand. How could it all look the same? But the result between himself and yuqingzong was so much different?


    Indeed, taiyizong used the excuse of Yuanzhen Daojun to shut down and hide the facts in order to maintain its first-class position, and only fooled people with false FA Xiang when it was absolutely necessary. Qingyue Jianzong is the same excuse. Qinghong Zhenjun''s retreat is nearly a thousand years. Although some sword ideas have been revealed several times, they have not really been exposed after all.


    No matter how you look at it, the situation of the two countries is the same, except that one is high-end and the other is slightly low-end. However, it was unexpected that the high-end one was suddenly exposed, while the low-end one became an iron plate.


    In fact, without yuqingzong and ye Zan to cure qinghongzhen, maybe Peng Gong and others could really achieve their goals this time.


    Although Qing Hongzhen didn''t die, he was so seriously injured that Peng Gong and others forced him to come to the door with the background of three cases. It would be really difficult for Qing Yue Jianzong to make a choice.


    If Qing Hongzhen doesn''t show up all the time, it''s obvious that Li yuanshao and others can''t resist such pressure. The result of Qingyue Jianzong is likely to be reduced to third class, and all the interests on his hands are let out. If Qinghong Zhenjun shows up, even if he can maintain the status of Qingyue Jianzong, he will not last long. Maybe he will die faster.


    It''s just that this possibility has been completely stirred up by Ye Zan. As Qinghong Zhenjun recovers from his injury, who cares whether it was an excuse before. Anyway, now Qinghong Zhenjun is alive and stands up completely. Even if you know that people were excuses before, it''s useless now.


    It''s like the Arctic sword sect, a heavenly supreme and two Dharma ministers, all of whom have been trapped in the Arctic fairy palace for thousands of years, and all of them are closed under excuses. Finally, cangquan Daojun was rescued by Ye Zan. People also know that cangquan Daojun was trapped in the fairy palace, but what can it be.


    Therefore, in the face of the living Qinghong Zhenjun, even if Peng Gong wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of any way at all.


    When Duke Peng was "full of thoughts", Qing Hongzhen was not in the mood to stand here with him. No matter how good tempered people are, they are afraid to be polite to those who break through the mountain gate and insult their own patriarch elders.


    "Roll!" without waiting for the other party to explain anything, Qing Hongzhen directly waved his robe sleeve forward.


    Qing Hongzhen didn''t seem to wave anything when he waved his robe sleeve. Since there was no strong wind, there was no light of thousands of swords. It was as if he waved his robe sleeve just to sweep away a fly near him, and even the people next to him could not feel anything different.


    However, with the flick of Qinghong Zhenjun''s robe sleeve, the two real people, Peng Gong, Fuyun and Feichen, turned into three streamers and flew out like a baseball hit by a bat. You know, there are Shang Hongzhen and Li yuanshao around Peng Gong, but they have not been affected at all. Even when Peng Gong and others were shot away, they turned around in surprise and watched the three streamers disappear in the sky.


    "I''ll pay a visit to Shizu and congratulate him on his success!" looking back, Li yuanshao and monk Hongzhen grabbed qinghongzhen''s approach and bowed down with surprise. They didn''t say anything about the recovery of the injury. After all, this history has damaged the image of Qinghong Zhenjun. Therefore, they just said that Qinghong Zhenjun was successful according to the previous excuse.


    Seeing their own patriarch and elders, they all acknowledged the identity of Qing Hongzhen. In addition to what Qing Hongzhen said before, the disciples of Qingyue Jianzong no longer had doubts. Everyone followed monk Li yuanshao Hongzhen and worshipped on the spot again with great respect. They shouted: "disciples pay a visit to their ancestors and congratulate them on their success!"


    Looking at a large number of disciples worshipping in front of him, Qinghong Zhenjun couldn''t help feeling a little excited in his eyes. He took back his power and said, "well, get up. You''ve worked hard these years."


    Without the great power of the yuan God, he has to maintain the status of a second-class sect. Monk Li yuanshao Hongzhen has worked hard these years. In particular, others somehow do not know the situation of Qinghong Zhenjun, and there will be no pressure to do things. Monk Li yuanshao and monk Hong Zhen thought over and over again every step. They were afraid that one wrong step would lead to great disaster. They were really tired both physically and mentally.


    "Shizu is too famous. This is our duty. As long as Shizu is okay, we will be broken to pieces and have no regrets!" Li yuanshao and monk Hong Zhen said in tears. Now the pressure in their hearts was gone, and the heavy burden on their shoulders was also unloaded. Listening to Qinghong Zhenjun''s "hard work", they immediately felt that everything was worth it.


    "Well, let''s get up. Yuanshao and Hongzhen come with me, and the others are scattered." qinghongzhen said faintly. In fact, he was also quite emotional at this time. After all, he was not dead these years. He always knew about the situation of zongmen. How could he not know the difficulties of zongmen.


    To be honest, looking at the change of zongmen, Qing Hongzhen wanted to stand up for Li yuanshao and them many times. But what could he do in that situation? Yes, he is still Yuanshen powerful. No matter how badly he is hurt, he is still Yuanshen powerful. But if he shows up to solve some small problems, it will inevitably lead to big problems. He is not a yuan Shen Da Neng who can wield his power wantonly, but a yuan Shen Da Neng who has to rely on this power to hang his life. What''s not good to say is "survive".


    Therefore, no matter how many problems Qingyue Jianzong encounters, as long as it doesn''t reach the real moment of life and death, Qinghong Zhenjun can only let it go. He can only hide in the quiet room and constantly tell himself to calm down. This time, if ye Zan of yuqingzong had not healed his injury, he might still have to bear it in the face of the persecution of Peng Gong and others, even if zongmen was reduced to third class.


    Fortunately, these problems have passed, and Qinghong Zhenjun can appear in front of the world. If he had sworn with the spirit to become an ally bound to death with yuqingzong, he would have some resentment in his heart. Now, looking back on all this, the trace of resentment in his heart has dissipated with the wind unknowingly.


    The disciples of Qingyue Jianzong scattered excitedly and reluctantly, talking about today''s events and the legendary ancestor Qinghong. It seemed that at this moment, the atmosphere of the whole Qingyue Jianzong changed from the original silence and depression to high spirits, and everyone became much more positive than before.


    Qing Hongzhen, with Li yuanshao and Shang Hongzhen, accompanied Mo Rushi back to the main hall and saw Ye Zan sitting on a chair with a smile. At the sight of Ye Zan, monk Li yuanshao Hongzhen immediately walked over excitedly, gave a deep salute to Ye Zan with great solemnity, and said, "ye Daoyou''s great kindness is like a reconstruction of our religion. Please accept my worship!"


    Monk Li yuanshao Hongzhen''s words are really not exaggerated at all. Although Ye Zan only cured a person, this person is too important to Qingyue Jianzong. For Qingyue Jianzong, the existence of Qinghong Zhenjun is absolutely the difference between heaven and earth. Therefore, only the grace of regeneration can be described.


    Of course, ye Zan was very modest. He quickly stood up and held them, smiled and said, "Lord Li, Shang Daoyou, don''t do this. Since we have sworn to form an alliance, we will be a family in the future, so why say these two words."


    "Ye Xiaoyou is right, but even if you are a family, you should give thanks for your kindness." when Qing Hongzhen said this, he also straightened his clothes, bowed to Ye Zan very solemnly, and said, "if you hadn''t helped me, I would still be dying now. What''s more, I want the sect to be forced by the villain. Please accept me!"


    "Hey, Zhenjun is serious. Isn''t this the boy of Zhesha? Please get up quickly!" Ye Zan said reluctantly, let go of Li Shang and went to help Qinghong Zhenjun up.


    Qingyue Jianzong was happy on one side, but Peng Gong and others on the other side were not happy.


    Peng Gong and others who were directly swept out of the Mountain Gate by Qing Hongzhen were not only driven out, but also suffered serious internal injuries. Qing Hongzhen had some scruples and didn''t really give them a hard hand. Otherwise, even if Duke Peng was also the great power of the yuan God, I''m afraid he would have to be the soul under the sword.


    Thousands of miles away from Qingyue Jianzong, Peng Gong and others finally couldn''t carry it. They fell on the ground and found a quiet place to take drugs to suppress their injuries.


    Turning to the direction of Qingyue Jianzong, Duke Peng really hated that he didn''t have enough strength to escape. He hated that Qingyue Jianzong laid such a trap and humiliated himself. He also hated that Yunding and Vientiane couldn''t help themselves. Yunding sect and Vientiane sect are also second rate sects with the power of yuan God, but they only sent two Yuan Ying real people to help him. They typically want to get benefits and don''t want to contribute. How can people not hate.


    At this time, there was a burst of pleasant music in the arms of immortal Fuyun. It was the vivid bell from thousands of miles. Immortal Fuyun wanted to say a few words of comfort to Peng Gong. He was interrupted by the bell before he said it. He had to get up and take out thousands of miles to answer the message.


    "Shizu! Yes, it''s Qing Hongzhen Jun. it doesn''t look like there''s any hidden disease. We... We were driven out. Before Li Zhuzhen Jun forced to break through the Mountain Gate of Qing Yue Jianzong, I couldn''t wait to dissuade, so..." immortal Fuyun looked at Duke Peng while answering his questions over there. Seeing that Duke Peng''s face was covered with clouds, he had to turn around and lower his voice, Walking away. In fact, it''s no use keeping your voice low in front of the yuan God''s great power, but your attitude is better than uncovering people''s wounds.


    The figure of immortal Fuyun just left sight. Immortal Feichen also received a summons from Vientiane sect. He also took a thousand miles to convey his spirit and walked elsewhere. Moreover, what he said is not much different from that of immortal Fuyun, and the questions asked there must be similar.


    Before, Qing Hongzhen let go of his power, but it was not just because of anger. In order to scare Peng Gong and the three of them, it was more important to declare his existence to everyone. Therefore, just now, all religious sects in the northwest, all practitioners in the realm of yuan God and above, have actually felt the power of Qing Hongzhen. There is no need to go to the notice one by one. Everyone knows at this moment that Qingyue Jianzong has the power of the yuan God. Qinghong Zhenjun did not die as people guessed.


    Soon, immortal Fuyun and immortal Feichen returned to Peng Gong from two directions.


    "Li Zhuzhen, I have received a summons from Shizu. Qing Hongzhen''s identity has been confirmed. It seems that this time he can only return in vain." immortal Fuyun said with regret.


    "Yes, I have also received a summons from the master. The man is indeed Qinghong Zhenjun, so Qingyue Jianzong can''t move." immortal Feichen also said.


    As Qinghong Zhenjun said, although nearly a thousand years have passed, monks, especially Yuanshen, have a long life, and those who know Qinghong Zhenjun will not die. Those Yuanshen great powers who came into contact with Qinghong Zhenjun thousands of years ago can determine the identity of Qinghong Zhenjun from the power of Qinghong Zhenjun just now, even if they are not so close.


    Since Qing Hongzhen appeared and proved the qualification of the second rate sect of Qingyue Jianzong, others naturally have no excuse to divide up the interests originally under the control of Qingyue Jianzong. This is also a dilemma of the new second rate sect. The cake is so big that the first comers have finished dividing it. They won''t divide the cake again because of one more you.


    Although this approach seems a little unfair, no one will preside over this justice. After all, there are still a few new second rate sects, and those who master the rules are still those "vested interests". They do not have such consciousness and will harm their own interests for the sake of fairness. Even, if anyone dares to lift the lid, it will be like being against the whole world, and there will be no good end.


    Therefore, if the new second rate sect wants to get its own interests, it can only hope for the bad luck of others, just like taiyizong, to be pierced by others. Originally, the Qing Yue Jianzong was such an opportunity for the wuzhu sect, but now it seems that this opportunity is simply vain and may even be a trap.


    Seeing that the opportunity was gone, Peng Gongqiang suppressed his resentment and said with a gloomy face, "then, what else do the two Taoist friends have to tell you?"


    "Well, Shizu said that this matter needs to be considered in the long run, so I''m going to say goodbye to Zhenjun so that I can report the details of this matter to Shizu as soon as possible. Please forgive Zhenjun." immortal Fuyun bowed his hand to Duke Peng.


    "The master told me so, so please forgive me." immortal Feichen immediately said.

 Chapter 715

    Immortal Fuyun and immortal Feichen each received a summons from zongmen. Knowing that it was impossible, they immediately announced their resignation to Peng and left in a hurry. This was a normal thing, but on Peng Gong''s side, he felt betrayed by the other party. After seeing the direction of their departure, he endured and endured, and finally couldn''t resist a mouthful of blood.


    When they came here before, they were able to send immortal Fuyun and immortal Feichen, but they didn''t come here for nothing as witnesses. If the lie of Qingyue Jianzong is broken and wuzhu sect can successfully take over the benefits of Qingyue Jianzong, then the benefits will also be shared by Yunding and Vientiane. This is the real reason why immortal Fuyun and immortal Feichen came to Qingyue Jianzong with Duke Peng.


    Originally, Duke Peng felt that he was a noble God and powerful. Wuzhu sect was also a serious second rate sect. It was entirely natural to take over the interests of Qingyue Jianzong. Qingyue Jianzong lost the power of the yuan God. The rest of the people are his opponents of Duke Peng. Yunding Zong and Vientiane Zong actually came to fight the autumn wind.


    Therefore, for the intervention of Yunding sect and Vientiane sect, Duke Peng refused at first, but he had to reluctantly agree because of the other party''s status.


    However, after Qing Hongzhen appeared, Peng Gong had no idea at the beginning. Instead, he resented Yunding and Vientiane and refused to contribute. In his mind, if there are two great gods of Yunding and Vientiane on his side, he may not be afraid of the Qinghong Zhenjun. Even if the original plan fails, I can always talk about it again. Maybe I can pick something from Qingyue Jianzong.


    Now, seeing the floating clouds and flying dust again, he left without saying a word after receiving a message. In Peng Gong''s heart, he not only had dissatisfaction and resentment, but also felt humiliated by others. In addition, before that, he rushed into the Mountain Gate of Qingyue Jianzong in high spirits and was driven out like a lost dog. Under the huge gap, he could not suppress his internal injury.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out. Peng Gongqiang worked hard to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes turned back to the Qingyue Jianzong from the direction of floating clouds and flying dust. Although he was thousands of miles away and couldn''t see anything at all, Peng Gong seemed to be able to see how happy the people of Qingyue Jianzong and Yuqing Zong were after he was driven out.


    Hate!


    How unfair is the way of heaven! Why did yuqingzong end up in such a situation when he worked hard to run the sect one after another! When Peng Gong thought of this, he felt that his chest was stuffy again. Fortunately, he didn''t spray another mouthful of blood.


    After a long time, with a few pills, Duke Peng stabilized his internal injury again. He looked at the direction of Qingyue Jianzong with hatred, and finally got up and went to his family''s door.


    Besides, on the side of Qing Yue Jianzong, although the previous events made people angry, it was a great joy for Qing Hongzhen Jun to recover from his injury. Therefore, no one seemed so angry when talking with Mo Rushi and ye Zan about what just happened.


    "Lord Li, Shang Daoyou, don''t be surprised if you haven''t done it in time before." speaking of what happened just now, Mo said to them with a smile.


    Li yuanshao and monk Hong Zhen were captured by Peng Gong before. Although Mo Rushi stood up and said a few words, he didn''t directly rescue him, which would inevitably make people feel like dying. In particular, the two cases have been sworn allies, which will not save the allies when they are suffering, even if there is a reason, but it will inevitably make people angry.


    "Taoist friends, what are you talking about? If Taoist friends had done it before, they would have given Yunding and Vientiane an excuse to intervene. Besides, I have healed and passed the pass, so I need to establish a prestige, or let the sects in the northwest know that I am not dead." Qing Hongzhen said directly for the two disciples.


    "Qinghong Zhenjun has just shown his power. I''m afraid no one knows that Zhenjun has left the Customs at this time in the whole northwest. Maybe someone will come to congratulate him soon." Ye Zan took Qinghong Zhenjun''s words, but the focus of his words was in the last half.


    You know, in the northwest, because taiyizong has lost the qualification of first-class sect, the adjacent Taihao sect and Xingchen sect have the opportunity to take over all this. However, this takeover is not to directly send someone to rob. After all, apart from some of the interests owned by taiyizong, most of them are in the hands of these second rate sects below.


    For example, a vein, within the sphere of influence of Yunding sect, is too far away from the Mountain Gate of taiyizong, and taiyizong cannot devote too much energy to it. Therefore, the vein was handed over to Yunding Zong to operate, and Yunding Zong needs to pay part of the income to Taiyi Zong every year. If the vein is on the territory of Yunding sect, but it is also far from the Mountain Gate of Yunding sect, it may be contracted to a nearby third rate sect gate.


    This is just like the landlord and tenant. The landlord rents the land to the tenant. The tenant turns in several percent of the harvest every year, and the rest is his own. If the tenant can''t take care of the land, rent it to lower tenants, and then collect the rent from these tenants as well. Now, the landlord has changed people. Although there is no clear title deed to judge the ownership of the land, it can only bring the tenant to his side and let the tenant bring the land.


    Therefore, if Taihao sect and Xingchen sect want to take over these interests of Taiyi sect, they mainly depend on how these second rate sects choose. The second rate sect will take the part of interests that should have been handed over to taiyizong and turn it over to the new "big brother".


    Therefore, during this period, both Taihao sect and Xingchen sect tried their best to win over these second rate sects. And these second rate sects are not stupid. They all know that this is a good opportunity to beg for benefits. Each of them is quite eager to sell. Everyone knows that if you miss this opportunity, you won''t be qualified to talk about the conditions until you become the younger brother of the eldest brother.


    Yuqingzong has already expressed his attitude that he will not take refuge in either taihaozong or Xingchen Zong. In addition, he does not have that kind of entrusted resources in his hands, so these Tianshan gates are still relatively quiet. Moreover, in the eyes of others, Yuqing sect is covered by the Arctic sword sect. Both Taihao sect and Xingchen sect want to take over everything smoothly. No one wants to make trouble at this time.


    However, Qingyue Jianzong is different.


    You know, Qingyue Jianzong is also an old second rate sect. Although it has been reduced to the bottom of the second rate for thousands of years, it still has a lot of resources in its hands. For Tai haozong and Xingchen Zong, these resources mastered by Qing Yue Jianzong are not a small cake. I''m afraid no one will give up easily.


    Before that, taihaozong and Xingchen Zong did not send anyone to win over Qingyue Jianzong because they were not sure about the life and death of qinghongzhen. If Qinghong Zhenjun is dead, even if they pull Qingyue sword, how to divide this cake is still a problem. Now, Qing Hongzhen has recovered from his injury and proved to the world that he is still alive. I''m afraid he will face the wooing of Taihao sect and Xingchen sect next.


    Although Qinghong Zhenjun didn''t appear for nearly a thousand years, he was not really isolated from the world. He also knew a lot of things from the outside world, so he immediately heard the meaning of Ye Zan''s words. However, instead of immediately expressing his thoughts, he looked at Ye Zan and asked, "so, ye Xiaoyou thinks, what should I choose next?"


    Qingyue Jianzong and Yuqing Jianzong are now bound allies, so it can be said that Qingyue Jianzong doesn''t choose either side. However, if you don''t choose either side, it is actually the worst choice. It doesn''t mean that you are afraid of the king of the law. The key is that this is an opportunity to make a profit. However, to reap the benefits, we should also take into account the feelings of our allies. If we finally make a choice that makes our allies unhappy, it will be more than worth the loss.


    "Zhenjun''s words are different. Although you and I have become allies, this is a matter within your clan. I''m not qualified to talk to you. You can have a good talk with them. Whoever gives you favorable conditions, you might as well choose who first. After all, the development of your clan is also a good thing for our clan. Besides, I''m afraid you won''t live long with the cultivation of Zhenjun "Under two cases." Ye Zan said to Qinghong Zhenjun with ease, and his smile was a bit treacherous.


    Ye Zan''s meaning is very straightforward, which is to let Qingyue Jianzong take this opportunity to kill the two cases boldly. As for the future, with the realm cultivation of Qing Hongzhen, it may not take long to step into the realm of FA Xiang. Naturally, I won''t be a younger brother of any sect at that time.


    Hearing this, Qing Hongzhen immediately smiled knowingly, nodded and said, "what ye Xiaoyou said is good. Since they came to the door and didn''t cut a piece of meat from them, it doesn''t seem that my Qingyue Jianzong doesn''t have enough weight."


    "Ha ha, I wish Zhenjun will become the king of Dharma and Taoism as soon as possible." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Sitting in this hall, no matter Mo Rushi, Li yuanshao and Shang Hongzhen, are all mature and refined people. They all understood Ye Zan''s dialogue with Qing hongzhenjun. Finally, when they heard Ye Zan''s wishes, they all showed a knowing smile.


    Although I don''t know what price taihaozong and Xingchen Zong are willing to pay, ye Zan also gave some suggestions on the conditions to be proposed by Qingyue Jianzong. Let Qingyue Jianzong put forward that it is best to "rent free" within a certain number of years, and then step back to the original rule after this number of years.


    As for how to determine the age limit, it depends on how much confidence Qing Hongzhen has. If he has the confidence to step into the realm of FA Xiang in ten years, it''s nothing to set it for ten years. If it is possible to say that a hundred years is possible, then put forward a close time limit as far as possible. Even if it is true to directly put forward a hundred years, Taihao sect and Xingchen sect may not refuse.


    After all, for these monastic sects, ten years and one hundred years are only a short time. Unlike the one hundred years of life of secular mortals, which large door has a heritage of tens of thousands of years. It is still a very cost-effective deal to pay some now and collect less "rent" in exchange for the interests of thousands of years later.


    Ye Zan and Mo Ru didn''t intend to stay more in Qingyue Jianzong, so they soon said goodbye to qinghongzhen.


    Seeing that he couldn''t stay, Qing Hongzhen had to take monk Hongzhen, Li yuanshao, and send Mo Rushi and ye Zan all the way to the gate of the mountain.


    "Zhenjun, after a while, I want to go to the South China Sea. If Zhenjun is free, I don''t know if I can protect him." when preparing to leave, ye Zan suddenly said to Qinghong Zhenjun.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. Just send a message at that time. Even if it''s a big thing, I won''t delay little friend''s trip." qinghongzhenjun didn''t ask ye zanyuan, so he simply promised Ye Zan.


    "I''d like to thank Zhenjun first," Ye Zan said hastily.


    But Qing Hongzhen waved his hand, pretending to be unhappy and said, "I''ll see you out if you say thank you. I can''t heal my wound until I''m a little friend. If you say thank you, you can''t say it. What''s more, our two families have become allies now. Why should we thank each other?"


    "It''s really a gentleman, don''t blame me." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Going to the South China Sea is naturally for the three friends in the cold of the year, or more accurately for the drop of blood essence of old Taoist Xuanyuan. Although this time, yuqingzong has a strong ally, after all, Qinghong Zhenjun is only the Yuanshen Zhenjun. He doesn''t know when he can be promoted to the realm of FA Xiang. Obviously, he is not a thigh. Moreover, yuqingzong and Qingyue Jianzong are just allies. Allies don''t mean to take care of themselves first, regardless of themselves and only for each other.


    Therefore, the real thigh, the big backing that can be relied on, still has to fall on the body of Xuanyuan Laodao.


    However, ye Zan''s mind has not fully recovered, and he still needs to arrange to increase the "online number" of the virtual divine world. Therefore, the plan to go to the South China Sea can only be a row back. When these problems are solved, we can consider going to the South China Sea to do things.


    After leaving Qingyue Jianzong, ye Zan and Mo Ru did not delay much and soon returned to yuqingzong.


    As soon as he returned to yuqingzong, ye Zan immediately found Li Haoran and asked about the promotion of game helmets in the secular world. It''s not beyond his expectation. Those people who have no worries about food and clothing are still very interested in entering the virtual divine world. For these people, it is absolutely a great temptation to enter the world that monks can enter and have the opportunity to experience the life of monks.


    "You can take these things and sell them in Datang communication. You can order them according to the price. Anyway, as long as more people accept them as much as possible and more people are willing to enter the virtual god world, it is the biggest gain." Ye Zan handed Li Haoran a batch of game helmets, which were produced in the small world of Xiangong in recent days.


    Some of these game helmets are very exquisite and high-grade, and some look ordinary. In fact, their functions are no different.

 Chapter 716

    After healing Qing Hongzhen, ye Zan''s most urgent task now is to restore his mind. Otherwise, it seems nothing at ordinary times. It''s really easy to roll over at the critical moment. The best way to restore the mind is to obtain the spiritual energy that people escape when they produce various ideas through the virtual divine world.


    The spiritual energy in the virtual divine world can not only supplement Ye Zan''s lost mind, but also have a great tonic effect on the original God''s mind.


    However, this spiritual energy cannot be accumulated in the virtual divine world. At least Ye Zan has not found a good way yet. It can be said that how much spiritual energy can be obtained only depends on the number of people in the virtual divine world at the same time. At the same time, the more people active in the virtual world, or the more people online at the same time, the more pure spiritual energy can be generated.


    Now, the "players" in the virtual god world are all practitioners. Even the right way with the evil way and the heresy can''t quickly fill the gap of Ye Zan''s mind with the spiritual energy created by these people all the time. It can be seen that the spiritual energy that everyone can produce is actually very limited. In fact, it is not difficult to understand. After all, ye Zan''s spiritual energy is pure energy that eliminates all positive and negative emotions.


    Therefore, in order to improve the "online number" of the virtual divine world, ye Zan had to turn his eyes to the secular world.


    However, if you want people in the secular world to enter the virtual divine world and provide spiritual energy online for a long time, you need something that can really attract them. Although mortals do not have much power, they are not puppets to be manipulated casually. If they are forced to use any means, it will only backfire in the end.


    Before going to Qingyue Jianzong, ye Zan gave Li Haoran a task to try to promote the virtual divine world, especially the game world in the virtual divine world.


    After returning this time, from Li Haoran''s feedback, things seem to be going well. Many people have expressed their interest in the virtual divine world. However, this interest, just a moment of curiosity, will really stay in the game, depending on whether the game world has enough attraction.


    Of course, before that, we also need an essential thing, that is, the game helmet to enter the virtual god world.


    In fact, this game helmet, with Ye Zan''s current financial resources, even if it is distributed free of charge, there is no problem. After all, what he really needs is to increase the "online number" of the virtual gods, not to earn those worldly gold and silver. However, there is a truth in this world, that is, free things will not be cherished, and people will doubt the intention of "free".


    So ye Zan came up with these. In fact, the functions are no different, but the appearance clearly distinguishes high, middle and low-grade game helmets. High grade game helmets are not all gold, eight stars and eight swords. Even a piece of gold with a big head is not very rare for secular dignitaries. The real grade is reflected in the aesthetic aspects such as beautiful and exquisite modeling, gorgeous and mysterious patterns and so on.


    High grade game helmets are luxurious and elegant, middle-grade game helmets are low-key and introverted, and low-grade ones are ordinary. Ye Zan took out a sample and put it in front of Li Haoran. Then he said, "this is the magic weapon I prepared for secular mortals to enter the virtual divine world. You should know how to set the specific price."


    After all, Li Haoran is also the prince of the Tang Dynasty. He naturally has a considerable understanding of the psychology of people in powerful families. Ye zanduo didn''t need to say anything. As soon as he saw the three levels of game helmets, he immediately understood Ye Zan''s meaning. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. The disciples understand what to do."


    Ye Zan nodded, handed over several treasure bags with game helmets and said, "there are 1000 of the three magic tools in these treasure bags. Take them first and try to sell them. If not enough, come back to me."


    "Yes, I do." Li Haoran hurriedly took several treasure bags, hesitated a little, and carefully asked Ye Zan, "supreme master, I don''t know what to do with the money from selling these magic weapons?"


    You know, for practitioners, especially those like Ye Zan, secular gold and silver is actually meaningless. Only those people who have cut off their path of cultivation and just want to go to the secular world to make a rich and noble gas refining foundation will have a certain demand for gold and silver.


    Ye Zan''s "business" in this game helmet can be expected to exchange a large amount of gold and silver in the future, so how to deal with these gold and silver is a problem. Of course, Li Haoran asked this because he knew that ye Zan''s original intention was certainly not to make money. Otherwise, the previous communication network and thousands of miles of voice transmission, as well as the current rail transit system, were enough to exchange infinite secular wealth.


    At present, the communication network and Qianli sound transmission are controlled by the "state-owned communication companies" in various countries. In addition to the expenses of their own institutions, the income obtained is mainly used for the daily maintenance of the communication network base station. Similarly, in terms of rail transit, it is also handed over to the "state-owned transportation companies" of various countries. The proceeds are used for the daily maintenance of rail transit. Of course, some of them will be turned over to the state treasury. Relatively speaking, rail transit is better at making money. After all, compared with sending messages, it still produces greater benefits.


    Although this game helmet is an entertainment thing, it can not become an essential thing in secular mortal life like communication network and rail transit. However, if the game world is attractive enough to really become an addictive entertainment, I''m afraid it will become an essential thing in the life of "rich people".


    Of course, the question raised by Li Haoran actually has another meaning that he doesn''t dare to say clearly, that is, why does Ye Zan want to pull mortals into the virtual divine world. If ye Zan is not the supreme elder of yuqingzong and yuqingzong is not a well-known decent sect, I''m afraid Li Haoran will doubt whether ye Zan has any conspiracy. Now, even if he doesn''t want to believe Ye Zan''s conspiracy, he can''t help but have similar questions.


    Worldly gold and silver are of no use to yezan and have no value. Well, although Ye Zan''s game helmets need to be bought by secular mortals with real gold and silver, from ye Zan''s side, they are still equivalent to free. Communication network has changed the way of communication in the world, and rail transit has changed the way of travel and transportation in the world. These can be said to be used in exchange for merit, but what about the game helmet?


    Hearing Li Haoran''s question, ye Zan smiled faintly. Although he had seen the other party''s careful thinking, he was not angry at all. In fact, even if Li Haoran didn''t raise this issue, he had already considered it in advance, including how to deal with the money for selling game helmets and how to dispel everyone''s doubts.


    About spiritual energy, it must not be said. Although this is not a magic way, it is easy to be misunderstood. You say you just absorb those spiritual energy, which will not have any impact on the people in the virtual divine world, but if everything is so easy to explain, there will not be so much suspicion in the world.


    "Well, speaking of this, it''s actually the real reason why I asked you to do it." Ye Zan smiled and nodded, as if relieved to ask the other party this question.


    Seeing ye Zan''s expression, Li Haoran was inexplicably relieved and quickly arched his hand and said, "disciple is stupid."


    Ye Zan waved to the other party not to do so, then sat there and said casually: "The gold and silver selling magic tools are of little use to our practitioners, so I don''t intend to keep these things. When you promote this kind of magic tools, you need to build a yuqingzong Charity Society in the Datang state, and all the gold and silver earned will be used to help the needy. Of course, if this charity society is established, how to operate it still needs more help It took some effort. "


    Ye Zan said his intention directly and didn''t say anything sensational, but the image in Li Haoran''s mind became extremely tall for a moment. In Li Haoran''s eyes, the figure sitting lazily on the recliner seemed to shine at this moment, which eclipsed the world.


    At the same time, Li Haoran''s heart was filled with infinite shame. He only felt that his previous doubt was the greatest insult to the Supreme Master.


    "The Supreme Master''s heart concerns all the people in the world, and his disciples are suspicious. They deserve to die!" Li Haoran is also quite upright. He would not be known if he didn''t say what he thought in his heart, but he still can''t pass the pass of his conscience.


    "Alas, I don''t blame those who don''t know what this is. I didn''t explain it to you before. It''s normal for you to understand." Ye Zan waved his hand carelessly and motioned the other party to stand up and speak.


    In fact, the secular world is not without charity.


    For example, in times of disaster, some large families will set up porridge sheds to give rice porridge. Although they are all soup that can take pictures of people, they can at least let those victims hang their lives. In addition, the government also has institutions such as the Tzu Chi church childcare hall, which are specially used to relieve orphans, old people and abandoned infants. Although there are all kinds of dark activities, some people still survive.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Li Haoran to understand Ye Zan''s Charity Association.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t say it casually. Since you want to do it, you must do your best, not just make rice porridge. After all, this merit is also what ye Zan needs. By selling game helmets, you can increase the number of online people in the virtual divine world, and then exchange these gold and silver for merit. In any case, it''s a sure business.


    As for the establishment and operation of the charity, ye Zan has a lot of information about the world of science and technology, and soon produced a very detailed charter, which seems to have been prepared for a long time. If only listening to Ye Zan''s words is not enough to completely dispel Li Haoran''s doubts. Then this Charter, which seems to have been prepared for a long time and has a very detailed description, has nothing to do with it Doubt has become the strongest blow to dispel all doubts of Li Haoran.


    "Unexpectedly, you can do this for charity! There are also these regulations, which can basically eliminate the problem of corruption..." Li Haoran took the thick Charter of the charity and couldn''t help sighing while looking at it.


    "Well, you can go back and study it slowly, but don''t stick to all the terms. After all, these are just my own ideas. It''s inevitable that there will be conflicts with the actual situation, so you need to find someone to modify and make up." Ye Zan interrupted Li Haoran''s exclamation and told him seriously.


    After all, the two worlds are different. Those things in the world of science and technology may not be suitable in this world. Now that he is ready to do this charity, ye Zan hopes that it will succeed, rather than giving up halfway under the pressure of reality.


    "Yes, don''t worry, my disciple understands!" Li Haoran restrained his excitement and solemnly assured Ye Zan.


    "These things are for you to do, but don''t delay your practice because of this. Don''t be afraid to give some things to others." Ye Zan doesn''t want to delay Li Haoran''s practice. After all, the other party''s qualification is still good, so he reminded me again.


    "I understand, I will not dare to relax my practice!" Li Haoran quickly arched his hands and said.


    Li Haoran left with something, and ye Zan got up and went back to the room. He entered the virtual divine world through the game cabin again to nourish himself. Ye Zan has made up his mind this time. If he doesn''t fill up his mental strength, he won''t go outside for a day. It''s a shame to be lazy all the time.


    A few days later, ye Zan in the virtual divine world found that someone had finally come in the game world. Obviously, Li Haoran had begun to take action. These "new players" do not enter the game through the main world of the virtual divine world, but directly appear in the novice village of the game world like playing virtual online games.


    In this game world, ye Zan uses the template of Oriental Xianxia online games, but the basic routine is not much different from most online games. They all enter the novice village, and then play monsters to upgrade their skills. After reaching a certain level, they will join the NPC sect to learn stronger skills and continue to play monsters and upgrade on a larger map.


    In addition, in order to enable more people to join the game, ye Zan also enhanced the guild system in the game. After all, there is no krypton gold in this game, so an important way to make yourself a cow is to build a guild and gather more men around you. And where do these men come from? I believe that in order to be the leader of a group in the game, those powerful children will not be stingy to buy more helmets and let their servants in reality follow into the game.


    You also have servants, and I also have servants. If the number of servants can''t compare with each other, it''s necessary to recruit people from the outside world. Therefore, there will be a similar game studio, further allowing more people to enter the game. Some people, who have not yet reached the point of having enough food and clothing, can enter the game by being hired, and at the same time, they can get the reward of maintaining their life through the game.

 Chapter 717

    "Come on, come on, fix it for me!"


    "Young master, no problem. Shall I cut it first?"


    "Fuck off, the first few of you said to cut a few knives first. As a result, you took all your experience. I came by myself this time!"


    Outside an unknown town, several young people in coarse cloth clothes, holding simple wooden forks, were shouting and shouting to fork a ferocious black shadow on the ground. A young man in royal clothes, gnashing his teeth but trembling, came forward with a knife, hesitated for a long time, and finally closed his eyes and cut off with a knife.


    One knife, two knives, three knives... I cut it without rules, and even cut off one of my own forks. The young man in royal clothes chopped wildly. The shadow finally turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared in front of the people. Only a few yellow copper coins fell on the ground.


    "Hoo, finally killed!" the young man in royal clothes stopped, breathed a sigh without image, came forward to pick up the copper coins and weighed them in his hand. He couldn''t help spitting and scolded with disdain: "bah, he''s really a poor ghost. He just lost so many copper plates."


    "What the young master said is that there are poor people around the town, but as long as we rise to level 10, we can challenge the mountain bandits in Taohua stronghold. It is said that there are a lot of gold, silver and jewelry in the den." a young man in coarse clothes came forward and flattered.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go and upgrade!" hearing this, the young man in royal clothes suddenly felt refreshed, waved his steel knife and pointed to other dark shadows wandering not far away.


    Yes, this is the drama that is often staged in the game world of the virtual gods these days.


    With Li Haoran''s promotion of game helmets to the secular world, the first people to enter the game are the children of dignitaries. Although not all the children of dignitaries are waste, we have to admit that most of them are still waste, especially in this aspect that needs hands-on. Although this is a world of monastic civilization, it is not so extreme as to regard monasticism and martial arts as the highest. "Everything is inferior, but reading is high" still occupies the mainstream in the secular world.


    Therefore, after finding that it was difficult for them to upgrade alone, these powerful children, just as ye Zan expected, thought of this method of upgrading with a large number of people. If you want to use this method, it is natural that there should be people who can call, otherwise why should others give you the big head of experience. Everyone is the children of powerful people. Their status is there. It''s impossible for anyone to be a servant, so they can only buy a few more ordinary game helmets and bring in the entourage in reality.


    The three levels of game helmets designed by Ye Zan have no difference in function, but they also give a little privilege in the game.


    For example, the accounts of those high-end game helmets are equivalent to senior VIPs in the game. You can get two sets of gorgeous brocade clothes for free. These royal clothes are cool in shape and have no strength bonus, but they undoubtedly have a lot of attraction for the powerful children with good face.


    The mid-range game helmet account is a junior VIP. Similarly, there will be some fashionable clothes with good shape to choose from, but it will obviously be worse than the fashionable clothes of senior VIP. The most common low-grade game helmet has no privileges. After entering the game, there is only a coarse cloth clothes.


    In addition, senior VIPs also have a privilege, that is, they can directly establish a primary guild and have experience bonus when fighting monsters with guild members. The purpose of setting this privilege is to create the needs of these powerful children''s opponents so that more people can join the game. Anyway, ye Zan is not picky about the identity of players. Every more online people can have more spiritual energy.


    Obviously, ye Zan''s method is still feasible. Although there are some people who want to be a lone ranger among these powerful children, most of them still like to gang up. Pull up a group of men, let them control the monster, and then come forward to kill the monster to get experience. It can be said that they are very familiar with the routine now.


    In just two months, this online game has become a very popular entertainment among the children of Tang Guoquan. So many people are surprised to find that there are fewer things bullying men and women on the market these days. Moreover, through the Datang communication channel, this entertainment is still rapidly spreading to the whole Datang country, and many new people appear in the game every day.


    In addition, with the expansion of the influence of the game, the sales of game helmets are naturally quite popular. It is no exaggeration to say that it is Rijin Doujin. This is just a country of Datang. With the spread of the influence of the game, there are also many people interested in the game in several countries around Datang.


    However, this thing is only entertainment after all, not something related to the national economy and the people''s livelihood like rail transit, and it is difficult for countries to say anything through official channels. At present, only some people can experience the charm of this online game by obtaining limited game helmets from Datang through the channels of businessmen or friends.


    It''s not that ye Zan refuses to sell things to other countries. In fact, if possible, he wants the whole Shenhua domain to allow everyone to enter the game world. But he also thought that while doing this, it''s best to promote the charity together, which needs to be done step by step.


    You know, in the Tang Dynasty, yuqingzong is an existence that no one dares to provoke. With such a background and strict internal rules and regulations, Yuqing Charity Association can carry out and operate as envisaged. But if it is placed in other countries, yuqingzong certainly does not have such a great deterrent. After all, yuqingzong can''t control others. In this way, in the face of the huge benefits of game helmets, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no wrong ideas from all walks of life. It is even possible that the Lord of the country will collect all the benefits to the state treasury at the command of the Lord. How can we run a Charity Society.


    Now, ye Zan can only wait for the Yuqing charity to grow up step by step in the Datang state, and then start to develop towards other countries with spare strength. Fortunately, the background of the Yuqing charitable association is the door of the Yuqing sect, which may develop in other countries in the future. Otherwise, if it were a state-owned charity of Datang, no other country would allow it to set foot in its own territory.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the establishment of Yuqing charitable association did not attract too many people''s attention. Even at the beginning, no one associated this charitable association with the superior Yuqing emperor.


    Although this world is a world of monastic civilization, between practitioners and so-called mortals, practitioners generally regard mortals as mole ants, while mortals regard practitioners as legends, which is completely like living in two worlds. Although the two groups are not completely isolated, some mortals will worship the monastic sect, and some promising monastics will enjoy wealth in the secular world, it is not enough to have much impact.


    In fact, in such a long history of Shenhua domain, there are really few monastic sects to do charity in the secular world. Some Buddhist monasteries in the secular world will do some rice porridge in disaster years, which can be regarded as charity. However, everyone knows that because these monasteries generally do not pay taxes, many are actually local super landlords, and some have become places to hide dirt.


    However, with the major actions of the Yuqing charity, such as the renovation and construction of a large number of Tzu Chi child care halls, the opening of free elementary schools, and the teaching of livelihood skills, people soon saw the "great wealth" of the Yuqing charity. Seeing the "rich and powerful", it is natural that some people have crooked ideas, and the crooked ideas hit the iron plate, so we know who the background of Yuqing charity is.


    Ye Zan didn''t intend to hide it, otherwise he wouldn''t directly call Yuqing charity. Therefore, when Yuqing Charity Association did more and more things and had a greater and greater impact on the people of the Tang Dynasty, Yuqing Zong naturally brushed a wave of prestige.


    However, there are not many merits in doing charity, which is far inferior to rail transit and high-yield crops. In fact, this is understandable. After all, what charities do now only affects individuals, at most a generation. Rail transit and high-yield crops have a long-term impact on the whole secular world.


    In any case, under the operation of Li Haoran, both things are progressing very smoothly. In addition to constantly providing game helmets, ye Zan doesn''t need to spend much effort at all. In a few months, with the help of the virtual divine world, ye Zan finally felt that the loss of his mind had been made up. As long as he didn''t die, he didn''t need to make up for it in the future.


    Ye Zan is still a long way from the yuan God realm, so the spiritual energy generated by the virtual God realm during this period is of little use to him. In order not to waste these spiritual energy, but also to make yuqingzong stronger, he decided to tell Mo Rushi about it and see if Mo Rushi could make use of these spiritual energy.


    I didn''t tell Mo Rushi before. It''s not that ye Zan is stingy or doesn''t believe each other, but that he is really too lazy to spend more time.


    After all, for orthodox practitioners, this kind of absorbing other people''s spiritual energy is a bit like a devil''s way. Even if this spiritual energy only escapes from people''s ideological activities in the virtual divine world, it will not have any adverse impact on those people, but it will take some time to explain.


    Ye Zan''s previous situation was almost too lazy to turn his head. If he didn''t want to recover as soon as possible, he wouldn''t want to engage in online games and charity associations.


    In addition, ye Zan himself is not the great power of Yuanshen, and he is not sure how to use these spiritual energy in Yuanshen realm. Now tell Mo Rushi this, just try to see if Mo Rushi has any way, otherwise he will have to wait until he is promoted to Yuanshen realm, and then study the ways to use these spiritual energy.


    Soon, Mo Rushi, who got the news, entered the virtual divine world and came to Ye Zan.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, Mo Rushi found out the origin of spiritual energy. Only then did he put down his worries and began to meditate and refine God in the virtual divine world. However, there is no precedent for refining spiritual energy into divine thoughts since ancient times. Perhaps the only reference is some means of the devil''s way.


    Therefore, Mo Ru failed to find a way immediately. It still takes some time to study and explore.


    "Lao Mo, I''ll leave it to you. Qing Hongzhen and I have an appointment. We''ll go to the South China Sea in two days." after Mo Rushi came out of the virtual god world, ye Zan said his next plan.


    As soon as ye Zan heard that he was going out again, Mo immediately stared and asked eagerly, "younger martial brother, what can''t be done by the people below? Do you have to go there yourself? You know, the South China Sea is a place where scattered cultivation and sea demons gather. There have always been various disputes. It''s definitely not a good place!"


    "Well, I can''t help it. I''m always afraid of difficulties when I''m told there." Ye Zan pretended to be helpless, raised his finger to the direction of Tongtian peak and threw the pot to old Taoist Xuanyuan there.


    Although he was in the virtual divine world, Mo Ru immediately understood that ye Zan did not mean the direction in the virtual divine world, but the direction of Tongtian peak in the reality outside. And what''s on Tongtian peak? Of course, it''s the founder of Xuanyuan Taoism! In other words, ye Zan was ordered to go to the South China Sea by the Taoist ancestor of Xuanyuan. What else can others say.


    "Well, how about letting the four big demon kings go with you?" Mo Ru knew he couldn''t stop it, so he had to suggest to Ye Zan.


    The four great demon kings are strong at the level of Yuanshen, and they are not inferior to the great power of ordinary Yuanshen. Especially because of the prohibition of cangquan Taoist friends, they absolutely dare not neglect Ye Zan''s safety. They can be said to be very qualified bodyguards.


    However, ye Zan is not willing to take all the four big demon kings away. After all, the situation of yuqingzong is changeable recently. It is inevitable that Mo Ru can''t take care of it alone. So, after thinking about it, ye Zan shook his head and said, "well, I''ll only take the whale king with me. After all, there is Qinghong Zhenjun. I believe that no one can threaten me below Faxiang Daojun."


    There are many islands in the South China Sea, and almost all forces are entrenched on the islands, but there are not many forces on the real land. Therefore, after arriving at the South China Sea, if there is really anything to do, I''m afraid it will mostly be at sea. Compared with the whale king, it is naturally the best choice. Besides, ye Zan also invited Qing Hongzhen, who was a man of the moment in those days. Even if his strength is restored to 70% or 80%, it is not comparable to that of an ordinary yuan God.


    Moreover, more importantly, ye Zan himself is not protected by others alone. For example, Yuan Shen mecha and Zerg Taoist soldiers, they are enough for his opponent to drink a pot. What''s more, if you really meet Faxiang Daojun, what can you do even if you take all four big demon kings? At the beginning, cangquan Daojun could catch four big demon kings at once. Can''t other Faxiang Daojun do it.

 Chapter 718

    In the virtual divine world, watching Ye Zan''s figure disappear, Mo Ru seems quite helpless. At the same time, he also feels the lack of his strength. If he has enough strength, even if it is only the strength of Faxiang Daojun, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to worry about ye Zan''s safety. It''s not that he doesn''t care about ye Zan if he has strength, but that Faxiang Daojun has enough deterrence to deter those who have evil intentions.


    The thought of Ye Zan''s spiritual energy is like a spark of hope in his heart. If the spiritual energy can really refine and enhance his mind, it will undoubtedly be an excellent way to improve his strength.


    The strength of Yuanshen realm, on the one hand, comes from the mastery of the avenue, on the other hand, from the quality and quantity of the divine mind. At the same time, a strong divine mind can enhance the mastery of the avenue. Therefore, it can be said that if spiritual energy can really enhance God''s mind, the improvement of Yuanshen realm strength is actually all-round.


    However, how to refine spiritual energy needs to be pondered over by yourself. After all, the vast majority of the refining methods of yuanshenjing explore their potential from themselves, and few seek development from the outside world.


    Not to mention how Mo Ru studied and groped, ye Zan left the virtual divine world and came to the courtyard outside.


    In the yard, little Lori was holding a handful of bamboo leaves and teasing the cute ball with laughter. Tuanzi twisted her round little ass and ran after little Lori, as if she was angry. In the middle of the circle between little Lori and Tuanzi, there was a little bully with a merit monument. He looked at the chase of his sister and Tuanzi with great interest.


    Seeing ye Zan out of the room, little Lori called "Daddy" sweetly, immediately threw the bamboo leaf in her hand and ran over. The dumpling behind her saw that the bamboo leaf was thrown on the ground, but did not run to eat it. Instead, she caught up with little Lori and hugged her leg.


    "Ah, you caught up!" cried Little Laurie, pretending to be surprised, and bent down to pick up the ball. Obviously, even the cute little Lori can''t resist the invincible power of Tuanzi''s leg hugging killing.


    "Linglong, prepare something. Dad will take you to see the sea in a few days." Ye Zan said, stroking little Laurie''s head.


    "Really, can Linglong go out with her father again?" little Lori cried with surprise when she heard this.


    "Of course, when did dad cheat you?" Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Yeah, I''m going out to play and see the sea!" after confirmation, little Laurie cheered happily and threw the ball in her arms into the sky. You know, although little Lori is a Lori, she is no less powerful than any refining demon. Fortunately, she didn''t forget her form too much. She just threw the ball to more than ten meters high, and then gently caught it and threw it again.


    Of course, even so, I''m afraid I''ll be scared out of the psychological shadow if I change to an ordinary dumpling. However, this ball is not ordinary. It has not only been genetically strengthened, but also has undergone great changes in the body since it was born in this world.


    Perhaps, the black and white on Tuanzi''s body is really not an ordinary appearance of hair color, but what is in line with the avenue of heaven and earth. After several months of growth, Tuanzi has shown quite strong growth, which is far from being comparable to ordinary monsters, or even much worse than the real dragon blood under little Lori and little bully.


    After the ball was thrown into the air by little Lori, it was not frightened at all. Instead, it was still rolling freely in the air. After tumbling in the air, it stretched its limbs when falling, like a "big" word, and then fell into little Lori''s arms.


    It seems that she just got a pet for little Lori, but she accidentally made a terrible thing! Ye Zan is used to this scene. After all, it has been several months. How can he not notice the difference of Tuanzi. However, after a series of inspections, he felt that such a change in the regiment was not a bad thing, so he let it go.


    Ye Zan smiled, shook his head, called the cheering little Lori and said, "well, Linglong, don''t scare it. Go and pack up what you want to bring."


    "Well, go pack up!" little Laurie nodded hard and ran back to her room with the ball in her arms.


    At this time, under the bully who heard Ye Zan''s conversation with little Lori, he also ran to get close to Ye Zan. A big bubble appeared on his head, which said: "Dad, I''m going too, I''m going too!"


    Speaking of it, ye Zan has never been a special dote on the bully, especially the little guy with little Dingding. After all, no matter in terms of image or gender, xiaobaxia doesn''t have the advantage of her sister Ye Linglong in the special skill of flirting and selling Meng.


    However, raising a cat and dog who can''t talk still has feelings over time, not to mention a little guy who can call himself "Dad". Therefore, ye Zan also has feelings for Xiaoba, but he is relatively strict and obviously not so spoiled.


    "Don''t worry, of course I''ll take you with me." Ye Zan rubbed his head under Xiaoba with a smile. In fact, it feels good.


    After eating Ye Zan and touching his head, Xiaoba immediately showed an expression of enjoyment. After arching Ye Zan''s hand, he turned and ran to his room to pack up.


    A few days later, Qing Hongzhen, who received Ye Zan''s message, came to yuqingzong in hiding. Qingyue Jianzong is only one of his great powers. Although the situation of Northwest daomen is much more stable, people can''t easily know that he left the sect.


    Speaking of this, Qing Yue Jianzong really got a lot of benefits in the negotiation with Taihao and Xingchen. In addition to Ye Zan''s suggestion to exempt the "rent" for many years, he also received many gifts from two cases. You know, since Qing Hongzhen was injured, a lot of resources have been used by Qing Yue Jianzong to maintain his vitality, and his life is no better than that of the third rate sect.


    And this time, taking advantage of the opportunity of all parties to win over, Qingyue Jianzong can be regarded as a relief. Moreover, Qinghong Zhenjun''s injury has been cured, and there is no need to consume a lot of resources. These resources will also be used to train disciples. The revival of Qingyue Jianzong can be said to be just around the corner.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, it''s amazing that you''ve created a thousand miles vivid." as soon as you met Ye Zan, Qinghong Zhenjun couldn''t help but exclaim.


    In fact, the Qing Yue Jianzong accepted the thousand mile sound transmission and thousand mile spirit transmission earlier. After all, it''s not far from the jade Qing Zong. However, when Qinghong Zhenjun was injured, he was not in the mood to care about these things at all. Only later, after Qianli Chuansheng was launched, did he use it to understand the situation of the outside world. It was after ye Zan cured him that he really wanted to play and experience all kinds of magic and fun.


    In the past few months, Qinghong Zhenjun was surprised to find that thousands of miles of inspiration has almost become an indispensable communication tool for people in this Shenhua domain. Even, some of his negotiations with Taihao and Xingchen were reached through thousands of miles of inspiration, which really saved a lot of time and energy.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Qinghong Zhenjun not to express his surprise and admiration after meeting again.


    "I''m flattered, sir. It''s just for the convenience of information transmission. It''s no big deal." Ye Zan responded modestly and led Qing Hongzhen to the main hall of Yuqing.


    "Ha ha, you are too modest. If you only communicate thousands of miles, it''s just that the communication is more convenient and fast. But this thousands of miles is far from a simple communication, but it really shortens the distance between our monks. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is creating a new era." Qing Hongzhen said with emotion as he walked.


    It''s no wonder Qinghong Zhenjun sighed. You know, the Internet in the world of science and technology has directly triggered an information revolution and directly turned the huge global world into a global village. The influence of network on people''s life has been extended from virtual to reality, from information exchange at the beginning to various offline shared products, which has really become an essential part of human life.


    In this world, due to some special circumstances, the online and offline combination mode such as online shopping has not been able to form a sufficient scale. However, just relying on the social networking and high-density exchange of information on the Internet is enough to make Qinghong Zhenjun sigh that "the world is changing fast".


    Qing Hongzhen and ye Zan chatted all the way to the Yuqing main hall. They saw that Mo Rushi was already waiting outside the main hall. I didn''t go out to meet you, not to put on airs, but to avoid attracting the attention of interested people. After all, Qing Hongzhen wants to hide his tracks, and ye Zan doesn''t want people to know that he is accompanied by Qing Hongzhen on his trip to the South China Sea.


    "Taoist friend Qinghong has come all the way. I hope you''ll forgive me for welcoming me. I hope you''ll forgive me." Mo Ru bows to Qinghong Zhenjun.


    "You''re welcome to mount Hu..." Qing Hongzhen said.


    After saluting each other, the three walked into the hall and took their seats.


    As Mo Rushi''s younger martial brother, ye Zan, the only yuanyingjing present, came forward to pour tea for the two. After sitting back in his seat, he said frankly to Qing Hongzhen: "this time, I''d like to bother you to accompany me to the South China Sea. It''s not just that I want to see the world, but there''s a very important thing. I want to ask you for help."


    "Oh, what can I do for you, little friend? Just say it." Qing Hongzhen said without hesitation. His injury was cured by Ye Zan, and he also formed an alliance with yuqingzong. In any way, he would not refuse ye Zan''s request.


    "In fact, it''s like this..." Ye Zan told Qinghong Zhenjun what he could say about the mysterious forces, mainly to find the three friends of suihan. As for what to take from Sui Han San you and what effect it has on Yuqing sect, it is natural to reserve.


    Trust belongs to trust, which doesn''t mean you have to tell the whole story. After all, even if the other party doesn''t take the initiative to have any bad thoughts, it''s inevitable that there will be a time when the wind leaks. The pledge of both parties only says that both parties will not deliberately harm the interests of the other party, but it does not mean that the unintentional bad results should also be included.


    Even if the original God is powerful, it is impossible to consider everything thoroughly, so the oath can not be made so strict. For example, if the other party saved a disciple of your sect out of kindness, and the disciple later damaged the interests of your sect, did the other party break the oath.


    Qinghong Zhenjun is also a smart man. After all, he has lived for thousands of years. Therefore, even if ye Zan didn''t say it clearly, he didn''t inquire about it. He knows very well that his role this time is not good. Some of them are bodyguards and thugs, so it''s enough to do this job well, and others have nothing to do with himself.


    So, after hearing Ye Zan''s lecture, Qing Hongzhen just smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, little friend. I''ll take little friend''s meaning first during this trip to the South China Sea. If you want to catch alive, I''ll never give you dead. If you want to die, I''ll never let him live."


    If this is more than a thousand years, when Qinghong Zhenjun has not experienced this disaster, it is difficult for even Faxiang Daojun to make him make such a statement. But now, for Qinghong Zhenjun, ye Zan is definitely a life-saving benefactor, so he doesn''t feel ashamed to pose like this.


    "You''re too serious!" Ye Zan said politely, but then said: "This time, I''m going to do this. I need to pretend to be a casual monk. I''m naturally my nephew. In addition, I have a little girl walking with the whale king. I just want to take the younger generation to learn more. As for the later things, I''ll make arrangements when we get there. What do you think?"


    "Well, it all depends on Xiaoyou. I''ve been trapped for thousands of years, and I just want to see the changes in the South China Sea." qinghongzhenjun simply agreed to Ye Zan''s arrangement, but stopped and asked in surprise: "what Xiaoyou just said, I already have a daughter?"


    When ye Zan went to Qingyue Jianzong, he didn''t take little Lori with him, and Qing Hongzhen Jun didn''t specifically search, and it was impossible to receive the news about ye Zan and little Lori from the Internet. Therefore, when ye Zan said that he had a daughter, Qing Hongzhen junton seemed a little surprised. After all, although monks can''t help getting married, and it''s common for men and women to marry, it''s still very special to have children In particular, ye Zan has already entered the realm of Yuanying at his age of less than 30. It doesn''t look like he is focusing on such things.


    "I''m so amused. I have not only a daughter, but also a son." Ye Zan said jokingly.


    Seeing ye Zan''s reaction, Qinghong Zhenjun was even more curious and asked, "what you said seems to be a different feeling?"


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. I have a son and a daughter. I''m not related by blood, but I''ll raise them myself." Ye Zan explained with a smile.


    "Oh, I see." Qinghong Zhenjun nodded, understood Ye Zan''s words as an adopted child, but then frowned slightly and said, "Xiaoyou, I heard you said before that this trip is not a real sightseeing trip, so is it inconvenient to take your children?"

 Chapter 719

    Qinghong Zhenjun was puzzled that ye Zan took his children to the South China Sea. After all, the purpose of this trip is not to really visit mountains and rivers, but may encounter danger.


    It''s reasonable for Qinghong Zhenjun to have such an idea. After all, even if it''s a child of a monk, a child is just a child, and it won''t be the great power of the old ancestor. Moreover, according to Ye Zan''s age, infer the age of his child. Even if he began to practice in his womb, how long can he practice.


    What''s more, it''s impossible for people to practice as soon as they are born, let alone when they are minors in their womb. After a child is born, it will take several years to be wise and sensible and know what you mean. Otherwise, if you talk for a long time, people don''t know what you''re talking about, how can you practice according to what you say. When you are sensible, there is another mental problem. It is not easy for children to meditate and practice honestly.


    When you are sensible and have the consciousness of cultivation, it depends on the growth of your body. If you practice too early, it''s not good for the growth of your body. We must wait until the body grows to a certain extent and can bear the physical pressure brought by cultivation. Otherwise, it is easy for children to affect their physical growth and leave some hidden dangers of trouble.


    Because of this, in general, when each sect recruits disciples, they often limit the age of their disciples to over 15 years old. Maybe some people can start practicing earlier because of their physical reasons, but they can only reach the age of thirteen or fourteen at most.


    Although Ye Zan is the ancestor of Yuanying, Qinghong Zhenjun can still see his real age. He will never be more than 30 years old. Then, ye Zan''s children may be at most in their teens. No matter how old they are, they are not children, but brothers and sisters. So teenagers, even if they have the qualification of peerless talents, can at most build a foundation to the level of golden elixir. Isn''t it a burden to encounter danger?


    In the courtyard behind Yuquan peak, ye Zan and Mo Ru took Qinghong Zhenjun with them. Before they opened the gate, they heard little Laurie giggling.


    Push open the door and walk in. Little Laurie is sitting on Ye Zan''s rocking chair. Her small body looks particularly Petite on the rocking chair. The little ball turned around below to climb up, but every time it clumsily jumped up, it only shook the rocking chair, which made little Laurie laugh all the time.


    Without waiting for ye Zan''s introduction, Qinghong Zhenjun saw the little Laurie on the rocking chair and immediately saw the strangeness of the other party. He turned back to Ye Zan and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, this is love?"


    "Yes, this is the little girl Ye Linglong." after ye Zan said this, he shouted to little Lori: "Linglong, stop playing. I''ve come to see senior Qinghong."


    Originally, according to the age of Qinghong Zhenjun, it must be no problem to be a grandfather for little Laurie. However, it''s a bit difficult for little Lori to call her grandpa Qinghong Zhenjun. After all, ye Zan is mo Rushi''s younger martial brother. Mo Rushi, like Qinghong Zhenjun, is a great power of the yuan God. Originally, they all praise each other.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for ye Zan to introduce little Lori and let little Lori call Qinghong Zhenjun an elder.


    "Dad!" when little Lori saw Ye Zan coming back, she immediately jumped down from the lounge chair and came to Ye Zan. She looked at Qinghong Zhenjun next to her curiously, arched her small hand and said, "Linglong, see you, senior. Hello, senior."


    Speaking of it, Qinghong Zhenjun hasn''t really touched children in his life. He has never had a Taoist companion or his own offspring. The disciples of the Qingyue Jianzong are at least teenagers. Moreover, those disciples who have just started have no qualification and opportunity to stand in front of him. In addition, he was injured and closed. Once closed, it was a thousand years, and he had no chance to contact children.


    So, suddenly facing such a small man, Qinghong Zhenjun really didn''t adapt to it. He could only smile a little embarrassed and say, "Oh, good, Linglong."


    Because the Taoist talisman of Dayang Daojun covered up little Lori''s real body, Qinghong Zhenjun couldn''t see how little Lori was different from ordinary people. But the problem is that nothing in the world is perfect. Not seeing it doesn''t mean you don''t feel abnormal. In fact, the truth is very simple. A person looks like a person, but shows his strength that does not accord with people. That must be weird.


    Of course, what ye Zan originally asked for was to cover up the uniqueness brought by little Lori''s real dragon blood, such as the Dragon horn on her head that obviously does not belong to human beings. Therefore, from this aspect, as long as others can''t see the real dragon blood of little Lori, it doesn''t matter if they know that she is strange.


    After little Lori asked if she was in good condition, she didn''t immediately go to find Ye Zan, but still stood there, looking up at Qinghong Zhenjun.


    Qinghong Zhenjun and little Lori looked at each other. First they were a little strange, then they felt a little guilty. Finally, when they couldn''t hold on, they suddenly realized. He smiled awkwardly at little Laurie, hurriedly took out a thing from heaven and earth ring, handed it to little Laurie, and said, "well, exquisite, this soul fixing mirror, I''ll give it to you to play, but don''t dislike it."


    The thing that Qinghong Zhenjun took out was a small silver mirror with a palm size. You can see from the name that it had the power to set people and spirits.


    This soul fixing mirror is an ordinary inferior magic weapon, but its power is still good. There are two uses for fixing people''s spirits: one is to fix people''s spirits so that people can''t move, but how long they can fix depends on each other''s strength; Another use is that when a person is seriously injured and dying, and the spirit dissipates from the body, it can hold the spirit and increase the rescue time.


    Qinghong Zhenjun was so badly hurt that he could still wait until ye Zan appeared. This soul fixing mirror also played a lot of roles.


    Seeing that Qinghong Zhenjun took out the soul fixing mirror, little Lori was not picky. Her eyes immediately smiled into crescent moon. She stretched out her hand to pick up the small mirror and said sweetly, "thank you, uncle."


    A meeting gift directly changed himself from an elder to an uncle. Qinghong Zhenjun could only smile and shake his head helplessly.


    "Zhenjun laughed. The younger generation spoiled her so much that..." Ye Zan was embarrassed to see his daughter openly asking for gifts.


    "Hey, little friend, what''s this? Now I can stand here and stand in front of the world openly. It all depends on little friend''s treatment. What''s a gadget?" Qing Hongzhen said with a generous smile.


    In fact, it was also during this period that Qing Yue Jianzong knocked a lot of benefits from Taihao and Xingchen. Only then could he say this generously. In the past, with the bitter ha ha appearance of Qingyue Jianzong, I might not be willing to take out such a magic weapon as a gift. Of course, to tell the truth, Qingyue Jianzong is qualified to take those benefits. Thanks to Ye Zan''s treatment of Qinghong Zhenjun, it''s not painful to send a magic weapon.


    "What''s more, little friend, don''t call yourself a junior. I''m commensurate with your elder martial brother''s Taoist friends. Don''t you let your elder martial brother drop a generation for nothing?" Qing Hongzhen said with some jokes.


    "After all, Zhenjun was a man of the moment thousands of years ago, and I won''t suffer any loss." Ye Zan quickly explained.


    In fact, it''s really important to talk about this generation. How come Qinghong Zhenjun is also a member of Mo Rushi''s master''s generation. However, there is no inheritance relationship between the two religions, so there is no need to rank according to this. Now Mo Ru is also the great power of the yuan God. Qing Hongzhen has wasted nearly a thousand years because of his injury. They are still the great power of the yuan God. They are equal.


    "Ha ha, you don''t think I''m old." Qinghong Zhenjun laughed.


    "Don''t dare!" Ye Zan quickly waved his hand.


    "Since I don''t dare, I''d like to talk about making friends with my peers. Why do you have to be a real gentleman and a younger generation. In my opinion, it''s not too much to ask you to call brother if you give your old brother face." Qing Hongzhen said with a smile.


    Qinghong Zhenjun only heard little Lori call her uncle, so he temporarily wanted to mention it.


    However, this is by no means self defeating.


    On the one hand, from this generation, as Qinghong Zhenjun said, it''s not too much to call it. On the other hand, he also saw that the development momentum of yuqingzong was excellent, and ye Zan reached the realm of Yuanying at a young age. It can be said that no matter yuqingzong or yezan, there is no limit to the future development. At least now it is obvious that it has not come to an end.


    The two cases are already allies. To put it mildly, they are "grasshoppers tied to a rope". In this case, why not make the relationship closer?


    Sometimes, the distance of the relationship depends on a title. If the title is far away, the title will be closer. Moreover, even if the relationship is so poor, with such a title, it will gradually narrow and smooth this distance.


    "Well... Since that''s the case, I''ll take the liberty to call brother." Ye Zan hesitated and thought about the middle thing, so he didn''t pretend any more and said to Qinghong Zhenjun.


    "Ha ha, good!" said Qing Hongzhen, looking very happy and laughing.


    However, although we can see that little Lori is different from ordinary people, Qinghong Zhenjun still can''t see the real strength of little Lori. After all, what little Lori cultivates is not the set of things of the human cultivators. There is no magic fluctuation that can make people speculate about the realm.


    Therefore, after he and ye Zan became brothers and sisters from their predecessors and younger generations, Qing Hongzhen Jun still didn''t quite understand that ye Zan wanted to take little Lori to the South China Sea.


    Looking at the little Lori held by Ye Zan, Qinghong Zhenjun still couldn''t help saying, "my dear brother, although I accompany you on this trip to the South China Sea, there will still be some dangers after all. Although xiaolinglong is different from ordinary children, she is still a child after all."


    "Hehe, brother, don''t worry. Why don''t you ask xiaolinglong to show his hands to him and make a decision after he has seen it?" Ye Zan is like a parent who shows off his children. Before qinghongzhen can say anything more, he bowed his head and said to xiaolori who is playing with a small mirror: "Linglong, let uncle see how powerful you are now, OK?"


    Little Laurie looked up at Ye Zan, slightly stunned, nodded and said, "good dad."


    After saying this, little Lori put away the soul fixing mirror in her hand, took out the small hammer, squatted directly on the ground and knocked it up, muttering: "one, two, three..."


    However, ye Zan and Mo Rushi panicked at the sight of little Lori''s action.


    Mo Rushi hurriedly shouted, "stop, younger martial brother, don''t ask Linglong to knock it down."


    Little Lori knows the power of the little hammer. After all, little Lori smashed a lot of things on the mountain with the hammer when she just came back from the Taoist conference. Although it is said that the five peaks of yuqingzong are protected by arrays, little Lori can''t directly smash all the five peaks, but it''s still no problem to smash a Tiankeng.


    Ye Zan was also startled. As soon as he reached out and took little Lori''s collar, he picked up the little guy from the ground and said, "Linglong, are you going to tear down the house?"


    In such a short time, little Lori had knocked five times, and only two more times would complete the "ceremony". At that time, Yuquan peak will not be completely broken, but ye Zan''s small courtyard won''t be wanted. You know, ye Zan spent a lot of effort in this small courtyard. The gravity chamber alone can''t be built casually.


    "But didn''t dad say to be exquisite and powerful?" little Laurie hung in the air, but she didn''t look uncomfortable. She just turned her head and looked at Ye Zan.


    "Good brother, are you..." seeing Mo Rushi and ye Zan''s performance, Qinghong Zhenjun was a little confused and asked in a hurry.


    Ye Zan took the small hammer from little Lori''s hand, and then put her on the ground. Then he explained to Qinghong Zhenjun: "brother, I''m laughing. The little girl''s magic weapon is special and has the power to break everything. If she knocks like this, I can only move."


    "Oh, this little hammer has such power?" Qinghong Zhenjun looked at Ye Zan''s hand suspiciously. He doesn''t doubt that ye Zan and Mo Ru are acting, but they can''t see through the little hammer. They can''t help but think ye Zan''s words are slightly exaggerated.


    Ye Zan didn''t explain much. He squatted down and returned the small hammer to little Lori, and then said, "Linglong, don''t use this thing. Just fight in this hospital. Dad often asks you to punch."


    What ye Zan said is actually the set of skills for the dragon family to practice from the stone tablet of the Dragon Palace in Bihu. It''s just that ye Zan has modified the skill to some extent, or extracted some useful things from it to form such a set of fist techniques for quenching blood vessels.


    Little Laurie nodded and came to the yard. The expression on her face suddenly became much more serious, and then she began to punch very seriously.


    A villain, with a stiff face and serious boxing, can''t stop making a "Huha" sound. The picture looks quite happy. Originally, Qinghong Zhenjun looked at this scene and felt like this in his heart. However, with the momentum around little Lori rising step by step, the smile on his face gradually converged, and a look of shock could not help but appear in his eyes.

 Chapter 720

    Little Lori looked serious. With the childish cry from her mouth, her little arms and legs played one move at a slow speed. Just like the performing martial arts routine, boxing is more like dancing. If it''s played by an adult, I''m afraid it will be a little embarrassing, but it''s full of sprouting power here.


    With little Lori''s movements, pale gold faintly visible Qi rose from her young body. These pale golden Qi, or can be called blood Qi, is the vision that the power of blood boils and resonates with a certain Avenue.


    The pale golden air rose to the sky above little Laurie''s head and condensed into a huge fuzzy Golden Dragon shadow. The smoke like dragon shadow was not affected by the wind blowing in the sky, and danced in the air with the action of little Laurie.


    Although the Golden Dragon shadow is not clear, even as fuzzy and distorted as smoke, the faint power of the real dragon still makes Qinghong Zhenjun think of something in an instant.


    "Is this... The dragon family? My dear brother, can you say that Ling AI... Has nothing to do with the legendary dragon family?" looking at the ferocious huge dragon shadow in the high air and feeling the hidden power of the real dragon, Qinghong Zhenjun was extremely shocked and shouted.


    You know, in fact, tens of thousands of years ago, the dragon people migrated away from this world, and the dragon people have become a legend in this world. To be honest, if there were not the relics of the Dragon Palace in this world, I''m afraid people would doubt whether there was such a dragon in history.


    After all, tens of thousands of years, even for most monks, is a very long time, long enough to make people forget a lot of things. But human beings, despite their habit of recording history, are quite forgetful.


    In the world of science and technology, such things have happened in ancient China.


    The alien invades the ancient Chinese country, demands "keep your head but not your hair, keep your hair but not your head", wields a butcher''s knife to kill countless ancient Chinese people, and finally makes the ancient Chinese people accept the hairstyle of "money rat tail". Three hundred years later, when the alien rule was overthrown and the new ruler asked to cut the braid, countless people were unable to give up the braid originally imposed on the top.


    They seem to have completely forgotten that their ancestors 300 years ago fought desperately to avoid this braid. I completely forgot how many compatriots fell under the butcher''s knife of other nationalities for this braid. I once didn''t need that kind of "rat tail" to live on this land.


    Forgetfulness, just three hundred years, is enough to make people forget a lot of things.


    In this world, due to the existence of monks and the life span of monks far exceeds that of ordinary people, the memory may be longer. However, in the face of tens of thousands of years, even longer memories will still reflect human forgetfulness. Moreover, not everyone can achieve the longest life expectancy of monks. Only a handful of people can have a life expectancy of 10000 years.


    Of course, for the dragon family, there are legends in Shenhua domain, as well as various murals, which can let people know some things about the dragon family. Therefore, after seeing the huge golden dragon shadow, Qinghong Zhenjun can call out the name of the dragon family.


    In the secular world, the dragon graphics have become a symbol of secular imperial power. The vast majority of secular mortals, including some young monks, even doubt whether there was a dragon family in the world.


    Ye Zan didn''t intend to hide Qinghong Zhenjun in this matter, so he said frankly: "Taoist brother guessed well. The little girl really has dragon blood, so I asked Dayang Daojun for a means to cover her real body."


    "It''s true..." Qinghong Zhenjun was just guessing. He still had an incredible feeling when he heard Ye Zan''s so straightforward recognition.


    At this time, little Lori''s boxing soon finished, and the Golden Dragon shadow in the sky plunged down and disappeared into little Lori''s body in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Zan beckoned, called the little Laurie who had finished her work in front of her, picked it up and said to Qinghong Zhenjun, "Taoist brother, this time, Taoist brother knows how dare you take Linglong with you?"


    Qinghong Zhenjun finally got over it, stared at little Lori, nodded with a bitter smile and said, "my good brother, I''ve really gained a lot of experience this time. Unexpectedly, the legendary dragon family has become your daughter. Yes, with Linglong''s performance just now, ordinary Yuanying people are by no means her opponent, but worry about my brother."


    "Taoist brother is serious, but I didn''t understand it all morning." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Of course, Qinghong Zhenjun still looks a little worse, that is, little Lori is not an ordinary dragon. He only thinks that little Lori has dragon blood, but there is still a huge gap between the dragon blood and the real dragon blood. Not all dragon families have real dragon blood. In fact, few of the Dragon families who left legends in Shenhua domain actually have real dragon blood.


    For today''s people, they will think that the dragon is the dragon. What else is true or not? Can it be said that in addition to the so-called real dragon, the remaining dragon families are fake dragons!


    In fact, according to human words, the so-called real dragon blood is the ancestral dragon''s direct blood, just like the direct eldest son in the human family. In the secular royal family, the eldest son can often inherit the throne, the nobility can inherit the title, and the rich family can inherit most of the family property. However, what the dragon family inherits is blood, and what they inherit directly is the purest blood, while the descendants of other branches can only inherit limited.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t need to explain this to Qinghong Zhenjun. Anyway, it''s enough to know that it''s the dragon blood. It''s no difference whether it''s true or not for ordinary people.


    After listening to Qinghong Zhenjun''s words, little Lori knew that she was praising herself. She immediately blushed shyly, hugged Ye Zan''s neck and whispered, "Dad, can Linglong go to see the sea?"


    Little Lori''s voice was low, but all the people present could hear it.


    Qinghong Zhenjun smiled and said to little Laurie, "Linglong, don''t worry. You''re doing so well. You''re sure to see the sea. If your father doesn''t agree, your uncle won''t spare him."


    "Well, thank you, Uncle..." little Laurie thanked shyly, and immediately hid her face behind Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan patted little Laurie on the back twice, smiled and scolded, "little heartless, I doubt my father."


    "No," said little Lori, turning her face and taking a sip on yezan''s cheek.


    Ye Zan holds little Lori and takes Qinghong Zhenjun and Mo Rushi through the courtyard to the living room.


    After taking their seats, ye Zan asked little Lori to sit on her lap, looked at Qinghong Zhenjun, who was still shocked and in a trance, smiled and said, "Taoist brother, the little girl has seen it. It seems that she can rest assured about taking her to the South China Sea."


    "Indeed, with her small and exquisite strength, I really don''t need to worry too much about the trip to the South China Sea." Qinghong Zhenjun recalled the performance of little Lori just now and couldn''t help feeling that little Lori had dragon blood. Although, little Lori just hit a set of punches, revealing the fact that she has dragon blood. But he can also see that the strength of this little man is definitely not weak. Naturally, there is nothing to worry about on this issue.


    "In addition to the little girl Linglong, I have a son. I hope my brother won''t be frightened when he sees it." at this point, ye Zan can''t help but show a bad smile.


    "Oh, is it true that my virtuous nephew also has dragon blood?" Qinghong Zhenjun asked curiously, but also seemed a little disapproval. After all, little Lori with dragon blood has seen it. What else can scare him.


    Ye Zan didn''t directly answer Qinghong Zhenjun''s words, but put little Lori on the ground and said, "Linglong, go and bring your brother."


    "HMM." little Laurie nodded and ran out of the living room.


    After all, they were all in a small courtyard, so within a few minutes, little Laurie ran in again from outside the living room. Behind little Lori, a bully who was several circles bigger than the millstone came in with a high merit monument on her back. Fortunately, the door of the living room was high enough. I didn''t have to shrink my body. I came to the center of the living room very smoothly.


    After looking at Ye Zan and others sitting, a bubble appeared on Xiaoba''s head, which showed a big question mark. It was obviously asking Ye Zan what he was looking for.


    Ye Zan turns his head and looks at Qinghong Zhenjun, but sees that Qinghong Zhenjun is already with his mouth wide open. He sits there staring at Xiaoba, as if he were a sculpture, and there is no other response.


    In fact, when he walked into the living room from childhood, Qinghong Zhenjun''s mouth couldn''t close. The whole person had a sudden feeling of being bombarded by five thunders. Little Lori has dragon blood, which is really shocking, but it looks like little Lori after all. But what about the bully? Dragon head and turtle shell, carrying stone tablets on their backs, are far more shocking than little Laurie in terms of image alone.


    "Brother Qinghong?" Ye Zan whispered.


    "Ah?" Qinghong Zhenjun just regained his mind, turned his eyes on Ye Zan and Xiaoba, and asked with disbelief: "this... Good brother... This is... The one you said..."


    Ye Zan smiled, nodded and said, "yes, this is the dog I mentioned to Taoist brother before. Its name is ye batian."


    "Ye batian..." the domineering name stunned Qinghong Zhenjun a little, but soon he shouted with shock: "what ye batian, this is not the legendary... What is the son of the real dragon, dominating the divine beast! Don''t tell me, you are..."


    A daughter has dragon blood, and a son is even more exaggerated. He is one of the nine sons of the real dragon. So, as their father, what is Ye Zan''s real identity? Can it be said that ye Zan is actually the incarnation of the real dragon, the descendant of the dragon family left in this world, or the reincarnation of the real dragon!


    Qinghong Zhenjun really felt that he was ruined by three views. He never thought that yuqingzong would be stimulated by so much. Can you say that the world in which you used to live is actually a fake world? Otherwise, how can all the legendary things come to you at once?


    "Well, ha ha, I won''t say much about the origin of Linglong and Xiaotian. However, I''m really a Terran. I just have these two little guys because of some special fate." Ye Zan explained with a smile, then changed the topic and said to Xiaoba: "come, Xiaotian, I''ve seen you, uncle Qinghong."


    Xiaoba turned around and looked at Qinghong Zhenjun. In the bubble on the top of his head, a few words came out: "Hello, uncle!"


    This special address, this special way of dialogue, made qinghongzhen feel sad and embarrassed when junton, quickly waved his hand and said, "Oh, my God, you are good, you are good..."


    This feeling is like seeing someone greet themselves with a pet in their arms, and then say "come, call uncle" to the kitten and dog in their arms. Then, after listening to the other party''s "woof" or "meow", you have to pretend that it really called you and say "good, good".


    After saying hello, although Qinghong Zhenjun felt a little embarrassed, after all, it was the younger generation who said hello to him, so the next meeting gift can''t be less. After all, he didn''t prepare in advance. He thought about it a little, took something from the heaven and earth ring, handed it to Xiaoba, and said, "come on, Xiaotian, this is your uncle''s gift."


    This time, what Qinghong Zhenjun took out was a long black needle that looked like a finger long, called sewing shadow needle. This shadow sewing needle is a little similar to the soul fixing mirror. It has the power of body fixing, but one is to fix the body by fixing the human spirit, and the other is to fix the body by fixing the human shadow. After the shadow sewing needle is sacrificed, it can fix the opponent''s shadow, so as to make the opponent lose action ability for a short time.


    It can be said that the soul fixing mirror and shadow sewing needle are not very powerful, but if they are used at the right time, they can also play a great role.


    Xiaoba was not polite. He climbed to Qinghong Zhenjun several times, opened his mouth and inhaled the sewing shadow needle into his mouth. Previously, when little Lori was robbed, he and little Lori received the meeting gifts of four big demon kings. However, because he was not like little Laurie, he could not easily pick up those things, so that in the end, he was left with a mirage. So, after that, he began to learn the magic of collecting things, and finally he was able to keep his own things.


    "Good brother, is it... Xiaotian, who will go to the South China Sea with us?" Qing Hongzhen asked Ye Zan with some doubts after giving the meeting gift. In his opinion, Xiaoba''s appearance is too eye-catching. I don''t know how much trouble he will cause if he comes to the South China Sea. Therefore, compared with little Lori, he doesn''t want little bully to go with him.


    "Taoist brother, I know what you''re worried about. In fact, Xiaotian has a magic power that can solve this problem." Ye Zan explained with a smile, then turned to Xiaoba and said, "Xiaotian, get smaller and let your sister take you."


    "Ang!" the little bully shouted a little dissatisfied, but in order to be taken out to play, he had to obediently shrink his body and turn into a small thing half the size of a palm.

 Chapter 721

    Seeing that the bully was reduced to half the size of a slap, it was like a little turtle lying in the middle of the living room. Little Lori immediately ran over with her legs open, stretched out her hand to lift the bully and put it on her head. After Xiaoba was put on her head, because the direction was opposite to that of little Lori, she slowly turned around on her head, and then lay down safely.


    After putting the bully on her head, little Lori turned back and walked briskly. She ran back to Ye Zan''s front and sat on Ye Zan''s knee. Ye Zan''s left hand was taken by her and put around her waist. It was like wearing a seat belt in a car. Then she narrowed her eyes and leaned against Ye Zan''s chest.


    "Smelly girl, there are so many smelly problems sitting for you!" Ye Zan smiled and scolded helplessly.


    Looking at the style of little Laurie, Qinghong Zhenjun also smiled and said, "my good brother, love is not like me. She is bound by ethics. Her heart is pure, her temperament is naive, and it is more in line with the true meaning of Taoism and nature. Her future is bound to be unlimited."


    Qinghong Zhenjun didn''t deal with children much, and didn''t praise other people''s children, so it''s a little strange. But there''s one thing I''m right about. Without saying anything about temperament and heart, with the blood of the real dragon, little Lori''s future is unlimited.


    "Taoist brother, I''m going to take these two little guys with me on this trip to the South China Sea, and I''m going to invite zongkeqing elder whale king to go with me." the topic turned to the trip to the South China Sea, and ye Zan said another plan.


    However, Qinghong Zhenjun agreed with this, nodded and said, "well, in the South China Sea, in addition to the scattered repair of our Terran, the South China Sea Aquarium can not be underestimated. Accompanied by the whale king, you can also avoid inadvertently touching the way of the aquarium."


    Although speaking of the South China Sea, people think of the gathering place of scattered cultivation, in fact, it is not the world of scattered cultivation. Although casual repair occupies most of the islands, even if there are thousands of islands, they are just embellishments in the boundless ocean. Therefore, the real biggest force in the South China Sea, or the owner of the South China Sea, is the South China Sea Aquarium all over the sea.


    Of course, the South China Sea Aquarium is not only a force, but also divided into several large and small forces. Some aquarium forces are friendly with Terrans and often have some mutually beneficial transactions. But there are also some aquarium forces that are very exclusive of other races, or can not be said to be exclusive, that is, they like to eat human blood.


    In short, on the other side of the South China Sea, the living environment of casual practitioners is not as carefree as people think. They should guard against the same calculations and against the attack of aquariums. If they are not careful, they may be removed from the South China Sea. No one knows that they have existed.


    This situation is not only after the great disaster ten thousand years ago, but has always been like this since the birth of Shenhua domain and even before the world was divided. Moreover, because the islands are far apart, many times a casual practitioner can seal the island for robbery, which may fail. It takes hundreds of thousands of years for someone to find that the island has no owner.


    As a result, the South China Sea has become a treasure hunt, and there are always some relics left many years ago. The original owners of those relics may have disappeared for various reasons, leaving only some valuable things for "destined people".


    At the same time, it is also because of this that Nanhai market has a famous feature, that is, there will always be a large number of antiquities on the market. Of course, in this era, those antiques are rare treasures, and even the real ones are rare.


    Back to the South China Sea Aquarium, unlike the East China Sea where jiaosheng unified the East China Sea, there are more than a dozen known South China Sea Aquarium forces, large and small. Basically, each force is led by a big demon king like the whale king, and several demon families known as semi saints can check and balance each other.


    In short, the situation in the South China Sea is quite complex. If you really just go around like traveling, you may not feel too much. However, if we really want to have a relationship with the forces in the South China Sea, such as ye Zan''s targeting of Sui Han San you, we must be more careful in this regard.


    Soon, the whale king was invited to come and take a seat with Qing Hongzhen.


    Although the whale king was born in the North Sea and is far away from the South China Sea, since he is an aquarium, he also has a certain understanding of the aquarium in the South China Sea. With the addition of the whale king, ye Zan and Qing hongzhenjun also know more about the situation in the South China Sea.


    After a conversation, ye Zan didn''t want to delay any more since he was ready. He decided to leave for the South China Sea immediately. Qinghong Zhenjun agrees with this. After all, he still has a lot of things to do in Qingyue Jianzong, but he doesn''t spend much time on being a guest.


    Therefore, ye Zan took qinghongzhenjun, whale king, his daughter xiaoluoli, ye Linglong, and his son Xiaoba Xiaye batian to the apron where yuqingzong parked his spacecraft.


    "Is this Guizong''s flying building ship? It looks extraordinary!" looking at the huge steel object on the apron, Qinghong Zhenjun opened his eyes again. Although he had seen the image of the spacecraft on the Internet through thousands of miles of inspiration, how could he compare with the shock he saw with his own eyes.


    Ye Zan smiled beside him, shook his head and said, "Taoist brother, this is not the legendary flying building ship, it''s just a flying magic weapon instead of walking. It''s just that the volume is larger and there are more people to carry."


    Of course, it is impossible for yezan to drive this spacecraft to the South China Sea. After all, he wanted to hide his identity this time, and the ship is now so famous that driving out is tantamount to directly telling others his identity.


    Therefore, ye Zan wants to use the same kind of flying shuttle as before.


    In Mo Ru''s worried eyes, a shuttle slowly lifted off from the apron. After rising to a sufficient height, with the dazzling fire from the engine, the shuttle turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared into the distant sky.


    From yuqingzong to the South China Sea, even by shuttle, it took yezan and others more than ten days to finally enter the airspace of the South China Sea. For this speed, Qinghong Zhenjun is full of praise, calling that there is no such a fast substitute in the world.


    It''s no wonder Qinghong Zhenjun reacted like this.


    From yuqingzong to the South China Sea, it''s more than hundreds of millions of miles. Although qinghongzhen doesn''t necessarily slow down when driving the sword light, it''s not as easy as it is now. I don''t have to spend any effort, but I''m not slower than myself. This can really be regarded as both fish and bear''s paw.


    "If you like it, when you get back, I''ll send some shuttles to Qingyue Jianzong." after coming out of the shuttles, ye Zan said with a smile, listening to the praise of Qinghong Zhenjun.


    For ye Zan, this flying shuttle is not a precious thing. It''s just a tool for driving. After all, the shuttle does not need how precious and rare materials, and its cost is naturally relatively low.


    "This is not very good." Qinghong Zhenjun said with some embarrassment.


    "Taoist brother, you don''t have to refuse. This thing is not precious at all. At best, it''s just a larger magic weapon." although Ye Zan can''t explain the manufacturing cost in detail, taking the magic weapon as an analogy can also let people know that the cost is low.


    "In that case, I''d like to thank my good brother first." Qing Hongzhen also saw this, so he didn''t refuse any more.


    Ye Zan offered the jade ball and collected the shuttle into the jade ball space. Then he held little Lori in his arms and fell to the ground with Qinghong Zhenjun and whale king. The place where they landed was a barren mountain along the south coast. There were few people around. In particular, ye Zan determined that there were no vivid or sound signals around by monitoring the communication network.


    You know, in today''s Shenhua domain, there are almost one thousand mile messenger. No matter how poor the monk is, he can at least have one thousand mile messenger. Therefore, if there is no sound and vivid signal from thousands of miles around, it can be basically determined that there is no monk.


    Ye Zan chose such a place because he didn''t want to be noticed. After all, although it was sold a lot through Tianbao sect, it was easy to be associated with Yuqing sect.


    "This is the coast of the South night country, and you should be able to enter the South China Sea when you go south." Qing hongzhenjun had been to the South China Sea, so even if he didn''t have a map, he still has some memories of this piece.


    Of course, ye Zan has a detailed map and can accurately locate himself and others. He can do artificial intelligence navigation.


    "Yes, you can reach the South China Sea three thousand miles to the south. Another six thousand miles is the famous Yingtai island in the South China Sea." Ye Zan compared the map in his brain and nodded to confirm Qinghong Zhenjun''s statement.


    "The sea, the sea, you want to see the sea." little Laurie shrank in Ye Zan''s arms and cheered happily when she heard this.


    Ye Zan jokingly scraped little Lori''s nose and scolded, "little thing, after sleeping all the way, I finally woke up?"


    Little Lori blushed, buried her face in Ye Zan''s arms, rubbed it, and said in a stuffy voice, "Oh, Dad, the sea, look at the sea."


    "Ha ha, my dear brother, xiaolinglong is in a hurry, so let''s not waste time here." seeing little Lori playing coquettish in Ye Zan''s arms, Qinghong Zhenjun couldn''t help laughing.


    This time, don''t worry about attracting attention. Ye Zan and others directly drove the sword light and flew all the way to the south.


    Three thousand miles away, but for practitioners, especially Ye Zan and others, it''s really not far away. For nearly half an hour, ye Zan and others had come to the beach and landed on the beach.


    Although it''s mainly for business, since I brought little Laurie, playing can''t be ignored. Besides, this trip was supposed to be covered by playing, so it''s natural to show a play attitude. In fact, at this time, ye Zan has felt that he has attracted the attention of many people along the way. At this time, not far away, someone was watching them in the dark.


    "Wow, is this the sea?" little Laurie stared at the waves rushing towards the beach and farther away from the sea.


    Indeed, although little Lori has the blood of a real dragon, this is the first time she has seen the sea with her own eyes. Although there was a sea environment in the virtual divine world, little Laurie didn''t want to see the sea at that time, so she wouldn''t go to see the sea in the virtual divine world.


    Little Lori broke free from yezan''s arms, jumped onto the soft beach, and ran towards the sea. However, after running for two steps, it seemed that she was poured into her shoes by sand. She had to stop and think about it, bent down and took off her shoes. Bai Nen''s little feet stepped on the soft beach. At first, she was a little cautious, but soon she ran regardless.


    "Dad, look at this." little Lori ran after the tide and played for a while. She ran to offer a treasure to Ye Zan with a picked up shell.


    "Ha ha, beautiful shells." yezan took the ordinary shells, but he praised them as if he had taken a baby.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s praise, little Lori''s eyes bent into crescent moon, turned back and ran to look for new shells. It''s a child''s nature to pick up shells. You can enjoy it. Every time you pick up a beautiful shell, you seem to have picked up a treasure.


    Ye Zan was holding a lot of shells when suddenly several sword lights flew over from a distance and landed on the ground. The first of these people is a Yuanying ancestor. The others are the accomplishments of the golden elixir realm, and their costumes are also different.


    "Younger generation, Heyuan sect, linjiangzi, meet three predecessors!" the old ancestor of Yuanying came to Ye Zan and others and gave a deep salute.


    This Heyuan sect is a third rate sect in the coastal areas of the South China Sea. It is just a sect. In fact, it is an organization of the alliance of scattered cultivation. Linjiang Zi, also known as Linjiang immortal or Linjiang ancestor, is the leader of Heyuan sect.


    Linjiang immortal got the news that someone''s sword flew over his sect. Seeing that the speed of flying sword may be high, he immediately brought the disciples of the sect together to see if they could have a relationship.


    You know, in this coastal area, whether it''s zongmen or the casual alliance, life is not very good. After all, while there are big sects in the inland and various threats in the South China Sea, they are caught in the middle, but they are also in a dilemma. It can be said that no matter which side, they dare not easily provoke, otherwise it is easy to cause great disaster to their own family.


    Therefore, knowing that there are experts passing by, they have to come and have a look anyway. If the other party just passes by, of course, it''s great, but if someone else does something and he doesn''t greet it at the first time, it''s easy to be angry.


    "Oh, it''s Linjiang immortal." Ye Zan greeted him, bowed his hand and saluted him. Then he said, "I''m going down the ancient Qianshan Mountain. I don''t want to disturb Taoist friends with the master. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 722

    Ye Zan gave himself a pseudonym "ancient Qianshan". This "ancient" is a "leaf" that has turned 90 degrees, but "Qianshan" has no special significance. After all, in today''s world, his name "Ye Zan" is well known, especially in the mysterious forces.


    As for Qinghong Zhenjun, although he is not as famous as ye Zan, he also changed a false road number to "Chongguang Zhenjun" just in case. Indeed, the Dao number is much more than the name of the Shenhua domain. Who calls the world no registered residence system?


    The external identity of Qing Hongzhen Jun is a scattered practitioner in the far north. Ye Zan is his disciple and whale king is his junior brother. Their "purpose" of going to the South China Sea this time is, on the one hand, to make apprentice Ye Zan gain insight, on the other hand, to find a foothold in the South China Sea.


    In the story woven by Ye Zan, their teachers and disciples were persecuted by the Arctic sword sect and had to abandon their homes and businesses to the South China Sea. Ye Zan is not afraid of being punctured. Anyway, the news of cangquan Daojun''s "exit" has already spread to the South China Sea. It is not surprising that the Arctic sword sect suddenly "becomes strong".


    In fact, ye Zan and others appeared here and attracted the attention of real people in Linjiang. It was not an accident at all, but had been calculated for a long time. However, ye Zan didn''t tell Qinghong Zhenjun about the calculation. After all, it involves the monitoring of the network.


    As mentioned before, ye Zan has mastered a list of people who work for the mysterious forces through the monitoring of the network. Even through the contacts of those on the list, he can learn about each other''s social circle and who they are connected with. Although it is impossible for him to catch all these people according to the list, it is no problem to make some arrangements according to the list.


    For example, now, this real person in Linjiang is a person Ye Zan found as an entry point from the address book of Sui hansanyou. The three friends of Han, Qingsong Zhenjun, diabolo Zhenjun and Han Mei Zhenjun, all work for the mysterious forces, and Linjiang immortal is the first disciple of Han Mei Zhenjun.


    Or it can be said that the Heyuan sect is a third rate sect supported by Sui Hansan you, as a bridge between them and the inland. The second rate sect is too eye-catching. The non-profit sect can''t do anything. Only the third rate sect is not eye-catching and can do things.


    On the one hand, he deliberately inquired and on the other hand, he deliberately revealed, so the Linjiang immortal soon "set" out the origin and purpose of their line of people from ye Zan''s mouth. It is said that it was a casual repair from the north and had to leave his hometown due to the persecution of a large number of gates. Linjiang immortal naturally planned to win over.


    Of course, Linjiang immortal knows very well that his own small temple can''t raise great gods, but there are two great gods there. If you really pull these people into your own small Heyuan sect, I''m afraid they will only be occupied by doves in the end.


    However, the temple of Heyuan sect is small, but the temple of Sui Han San you is not small. There are three yuan gods with great power.


    You know, Sui Han''s three friends work for the mysterious forces, but they are not the subordinates of the mysterious forces. They only cooperate or trade. Like many people who work for the mysterious forces, Sui hansanyou also collects natural materials and earth treasures for the mysterious forces, and then exchanges them with the mysterious forces for the "elixir" to improve their realm.


    Therefore, in addition to working for the mysterious forces, the three friends of Sui Han also have to solve many of their own problems, such as cultivation, inheritance, forces and even security problems. In the South China Sea, although Sui Han San you is a strong force, it is far from being a giant.


    Moreover, more importantly, the South China Sea is not as "rules" as the mainland. Although the authentic sects on the mainland also fight with each other, there are still some bottom lines that can not be touched. But on the South China Sea side, there is basically no bottom line. If you say you hit the door, you will really hit the door, and no one will jump out and condemn the righteousness.


    It can be said that the law of survival here in the South China Sea is a naked law of the jungle.


    If you want to survive in the South China Sea, you either have strong strength, or try to win over like-minded people as much as possible. Of course, no matter how strong the strength is, it is impossible to stand a large number of people. Like-minded people also have the possibility of stabbing in the back. After all, nothing is absolute. However, no matter how you say it, it''s better than doing nothing. Otherwise, don''t practice at all.


    Therefore, in the view of Linjiang immortal, ye Zan and his party are undoubtedly worth attracting, or at least making friends. As for whether there were any intrigues, he really didn''t think anyone would spend such a mind on himself or his masters and uncles.


    This is the so-called mental calculation without heart.


    "Taoist friends, are you going to dantai island?" after a few words of conversation, Linjiang immortal asked the first destination of their party from ye Zan''s mouth.


    "Yes, sir and martial uncle came here with me to find a foothold in the South China Sea. However, we have lived in the far north for a long time, but we don''t know much about the South China Sea, so we want to go to the dantai market to inquire about some news. In addition, it will cost a lot to reopen the cave even if we find a place to settle down in the future. Fortunately, we have some more As a specialty of Beidi, ye Zan also wants to exchange some useful things in the market. "Ye Zan has never seen the world, and his face has an undisguised look of sadness and anger, and he has cleaned up the purpose of his trip.


    Seeing that ye Zan was so easy to get out, immortal Linjiang didn''t doubt it at all. He only thought that the other party had little experience outside. Think about it, too. The two elders in the family are Yuanshen powerful. Even if the other party goes out to practice, I''m afraid no one dares to lose. Where they are from the South China Sea, they have to be on guard when they go out. It''s light to suffer if they don''t pay attention. Maybe they even lose their lives.


    "Those big sects boast of the right way, but they are used to bullying others. If others are not as good as their intention, they will be persecuted in every way." immortal Linjiang seems to understand it very well and agrees with the way with emotion. He didn''t pretend it completely. After all, he was born of a heresy and had seen a lot about the hegemony of the bulk door.


    "Oh, don''t say it. After all, I''m alone. Even more resentment can''t hurt them." when it comes to the big door, ye Zan is like a discouraged ball, so he can only sigh helplessly.


    After watching Ye Zan''s performance, Linjiang immortal more and more believed the other party''s words. Seeing that the other party didn''t want to mention it again, he turned the topic and said: "Speaking of it, I know something about the South China Sea, and I''m going to dantai market. If Taoist friends don''t mind, I can be a guide to explain the scenery of the South China Sea to Taoist friends and teachers."


    "Is it too disturbing for Taoist friends?" Ye Zan hesitated.


    "Hey, what''s the trouble? Tianxia sanxiu is a family. Besides, I originally planned to go to dantai market. It''s my honor to walk with Taoist friends and two elders." immortal Linjiang said sincerely, and I actually made Tianxia sanxiu a family.


    "Well, I can''t be the master. After all, my master and martial uncle are here. If Taoist friends don''t mind, I wonder if I can go down to see my master?" yezan then asked.


    Linjiang immortal looked happy and immediately arched his hands and said, "I''m going to invite Taoist friends to introduce me!"


    So ye Zan took immortal Linjiang to qinghongzhenjun and whale king. In fact, they had agreed before that the trip to the South China Sea would be arranged by Ye Zan. Therefore, after immortal Linjiang came, they just looked like senior experts, dealt with it for two words, and directly handed over everything to Ye Zan.


    After everything was settled, immortal Linjiang made an appointment with Ye Zan and left with several accompanying master Jindan on the grounds of going back to explain the affairs of the sect. In fact, after returning to the sect, immortal Linjiang had nothing to explain about the affairs of the sect, so he directly contacted the master Han Mei Zhenjun through thousands of miles.


    After receiving the message from his disciples, Han Meizhen Jun was also very interested in Ye Zan and others. If he could really make friends with these two yuan gods, it would undoubtedly be a great help to their development in the South China Sea.


    However, Han Mei Zhenjun can''t just come here and have a relationship with Qinghong Zhenjun and others. After all, no matter how reassuring you are, there still needs to be a process of investigation. Moreover, if you really rush here, it may make people suspect that you have some conspiracy, which will easily lead to misunderstanding.


    Therefore, Han Meizhen Jun, through thousands of miles of inspiration, just told his disciple Linjiang immortal to do a good job as a "tour guide" and had better know more about ye Zan and others. He didn''t doubt the identity of Ye Zan and others, but he always had to know more about temperament and concept. Otherwise, how can he become a comrade if the three outlooks are inconsistent at that time?


    Two days later, Linjiang immortal came to the beach where ye Zan and others were. He saw that a beautiful house had been erected on the beach. The ancient Qianshan he had talked to was standing in front of the house and looking towards the sea. His eyes turned with Gu Qianshan''s eyes, and he saw a little girl riding a shark far away on the sea ¡£


    In the conversation two days ago, Linjiang immortal also asked the identity of the little girl. He knew that the little girl was Ye Zan''s daughter, so he went up to Ye Zan and said, "ancient Taoist friends, AI is really naive."


    "Oh, the Taoist friend of Linjiang came. He was a little distracted at the next moment. He didn''t notice the Taoist friend coming and made the Taoist friend laugh." Ye Zan seemed to have just been surprised by the arrival of immortal Linjiang, quickly turned around and arched his hand to the other party.


    "You don''t have to be like this, but I envy you. You have such a clever and clever daughter." immortal Linjiang still knows people''s hearts and knows that when facing people with children, praising each other''s children can get more favor.


    "Ha ha, the Taoist friend has been praised too much. This girl is a skin monkey." Ye Zan really thought like Linjiang immortal. He said modest words, but his tone was so proud.


    At this time, over the house, Qinghong Zhenjun and whale king also came out.


    With a wave of his hand, qinghongzhen Jun collected the house into his robe sleeve, walked over and said faintly, "the immortal Linjiang is coming, so let''s set off for dantai island."


    "Meet you two elders!" immortal Linjiang quickly saluted them, got up and said to Qinghong Zhenjun: "Senior, dantai island is more than 6000 miles away from here. There will be a sea boat every 10 days to transport people to the market. Today is the time when the sea boat comes. The wharf is only 200 miles away. I think we might as well go by sea boat to avoid attracting the attention of the Shui people on the way. What do you think?"


    For more than 6000 miles, the ordinary sword flying is probably less than two hours. If the yuan God like Qing Hongzhen Jun is powerful, he may be able to fly in less than an hour.


    However, the sea in the middle can be said to be the territory of aquariums. It is inevitable that some aquariums will come out to find trouble.


    The dantai Island market, which can operate in the South China Sea, must have a similar background. Therefore, the ships and aquariums on Tantai island will also give some face, which is much safer than flying with a sword.


    Originally, according to the temperament of Qing Hongzhen, what is it to fly directly? Which aquarium can kill with a sword without long eyes. However, their role now is to leave their hometown to find a way to survive in the South China Sea. Naturally, they should be more cautious.


    So, after a moment of meditation, Qing Hongzhen nodded and said, "well, we are very strange to the South China Sea after all, so everything will be arranged by the real person Linjiang."


    "I don''t dare, I just don''t want it. Those unkind aquariums are bad for my predecessors." immortal Linjiang quickly arched his hands and said. Through Qinghong Zhenjun''s reaction, he was more convinced of Ye Zan''s previous statement of leaving his hometown. This is the power of the yuan God, and it is also the power of the two yuan gods. It is obvious that they have suffered a lot to make such a cautious choice.


    After deciding the way to the market of dantai Island, ye Zan stood by the beach and waved to the other side. Little Lori, who was riding a shark in the sea, finally released the poor shark. She stepped directly on the sea and soon ran back to Ye Zan.


    "Linglong, we should go. There are more interesting things in the sea." Ye Zan picked up little Laurie and turned to Linjiang immortal.


    Linjiang immortal naturally felt strange about little Lori''s performance. After all, if a mortal child could not have such a performance. However, ye Zan only casually mentioned how much little Lori is loved by "master" and "martial uncle", and all the strangeness can be explained.


    Therefore, in the view of real person Linjiang, little Lori can perform like this. It''s not that little Lori has any self-cultivation realm, but what magical powers the two yuan gods have exerted on her. This kind of thing is not very rare, especially in the South China Sea. If a beloved younger generation wants to go out to experience, some people really want to tie themselves to their younger generation. In fact, those large-scale schools are the same when dealing with talented disciples who pay attention to them. They give all kinds of magic weapons and powers to defend themselves.

 Chapter 723

    A coastal village, or a village, or a small town, in short, is much larger than a village, but it is not surrounded by a city wall. On the sea side of the town, there are several large-scale docks, on which commercial ships, fishing boats, passenger ships and all kinds of large and small ships are moored. There are a lot of people on the dock, including getting on and off passenger ships, loading and unloading, and buying and selling seafood.


    Under the guidance of Linjiang immortal, ye Zan and his party collected their flying swords and fell to the ground in the distance of the town, and then walked along the road to the wharf like those mortals. After all, several adults have been practicing Buddhism for many years. In fact, they have no other feelings about such a scene. Only little Laurie Ye Linglong was curious about such a secular life, although she had been to the capital of Da Jin with Ye Zan before.


    "Dad, look, why does that fish look like that?" little Lori was held in her arms by Ye Zan. Her little head turned around and looked around, pointing to some stalls on the side of the road from time to time. At this time, she pointed to several flounder. Because her eyes were on one side, they looked really strange.


    "Well, because it''s too lazy, it always likes to lie on the bottom of the sea, but if it''s like other fish, it can''t use its one eye, and it''s easy to get into the sand, so it''s simply moved to the upper side." Ye Zan holds little Lori and specially walks to the fish stall to let little Lori look carefully.


    Ye Zan''s explanation is nonsense, of course, but if you tell the little guy about biological evolution, she must understand it. For today''s little Lori, it''s enough to have a reasonable explanation. It''s not so important whether it''s right or wrong.


    "Oh, it''s so lazy. No wonder it will become so ugly." after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, little Lori nodded very seriously. In the twinkling of an eye, she pointed to another stall not far away and shouted, "Hey, Dad, look, is that the family of eight claws?"


    Little Lori this time pointed to the octopus on another fish stall. The octopus was still alive and stretched out her tentacles to escape, but she was soon caught back in the jar by the stall owner.


    The eight claws mentioned by little Lori is one of the demon families Ye Zan accepted from the fairy palace, a spineless little demon with the original shape of eight clawed fish. Although the eight claw demon has poor strength, he has a bright future in being a dog leg. He has always coaxed little Lori very happy.


    Therefore, seeing the same Octopus immediately reminded little Lori of the faithful dog leg.


    "Of course not. It''s so small. How can it be a family of eight claws." Ye Zan replied naturally. If you say something about blood, heredity, race and so on, little Lori will probably have to extend a lot of questions, so it''s better to answer directly from her body shape.


    "Oh, yes, eight claws are big." little Laurie said with a sudden realization.


    The party soon came to a wharf, which was specially used to dock passenger ships. At this time, several large ships were leaning on it.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, two elders, this way, please. That ship is the ship to dantai island." immortal Linjiang led the way and brought Ye Zan and others to the big ship.


    This big ship, obviously more luxurious than other passenger ships, can almost be described as magnificent. Moreover, thanks to the means of monks, I don''t know how long the ship has been used, but it looks as new as it was just launched.


    At this time, there were already some monks on the ship, standing on the deck in twos and threes to chat. However, seeing ye Zan and others get on the boat, everyone suddenly has no voice. These people have the highest accomplishments, that is, Yuanying realm. Most of the others are golden elixirs. When they suddenly see people who can''t see the realm, they dare to make a mistake.


    You know, there are not many rules in the South China Sea. It''s not rare to fight and kill when you don''t like it. Therefore, the vast majority of casual repairs in the South China Sea know that they should keep a low profile when they go out, for fear of provoking people who should not be provoked if they are not careful. Although these people on board can''t see the realm of Qinghong Zhenjun and whale king, they can''t see it, which means they are much higher than themselves, so it''s easy to guess.


    "Isn''t this Linjiang Taoist friend? I don''t know who these two predecessors are?" a Yuanying ancestor who may be familiar with Linjiang immortal bravely greeted him and wanted to ask Linjiang immortal about the origin of Ye Zan and others.


    "Old Taoist friend, that''s the owner of the ship and the man from Wanfeng Business League in dantai market. The Taoist name is immortal Yuehua. Do you want to know him?" immortal Linjiang didn''t immediately respond to the acquaintance''s words, but whispered to Ye Zan nearby.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "thank you for your trouble. We need to get together when we leave our hometown. Since he is an acquaintance of Taoist friends, he must be worth making friends."


    With Ye Zan''s consent and knowing that ye Zan can represent the opinions of Qing Hongzhen and whale king, immortal Linjiang turned his head at ease and said to the Yuehua immortal, "Oh, it''s Yuehua Taoist friend. Come on, let me introduce you to these two predecessors."


    Real person Yuehua didn''t respond to Linjiang for the first time, but he didn''t mind at all. After all, he has been in this business for many years. How can he not even understand this worldly sophistication. In fact, even if Linjiang immortal pretended not to hear and ignored his greeting just now, he would not be dissatisfied with this.


    Of course, now hearing the words of immortal Linjiang, immortal Yuehua was even more happy. He quickly adjusted his clothes and walked forward respectfully. First, he bowed to Qing Hongzhen and whale king and said, "younger generation Yuehua, meet two predecessors!"


    "Two elders, this is immortal Yuehua, who is the owner of the ship." immortal Linjiang first introduced the identity of immortal Yuehua, then turned to immortal Yuehua, and said solemnly: "this elder is Chongguang Zhenjun, this elder is Fuyao Zhenjun, and this is the disciple of two elders, Gu Qianshan ancient Taoist friend."


    On the side of immortal Yuehua, with the introduction of immortal Linjiang, he saluted Ye Zan and others respectively, and said, "I''ve seen Chongguang Zhenjun, Fuyao Zhenjun, and ancient Taoist friends!"


    "Two elders and ancient Taoist friends come from the far north and want to go to dantai market. Yuehua Taoist friends should treat them well and don''t neglect the senior experts." after the two sides saw the ceremony, Linjiang immortal said to Yuehua with a little reminder and warning.


    "Taoist friends joked. It''s really an honor for you to get off the boat. How dare you neglect it at all." immortal Yuehua quickly said in great fear. Of course, this fear is to look like it. Usually big people like small people to fear in front of themselves, so that they can appear that big people are unmatched.


    Subsequently, Yuehua immortal introduced Ye Zan and others into the cabin and personally arranged to the said best cabin. Although it doesn''t take long to get to Tantai island from here, even if you take a boat, no matter how good the cabin is, you can''t get there before others. But this involves the problem of face, which is related to the position of the other party in your heart. It''s like entertaining guests, "sit down", "please sit down" and "please sit up", which obviously pay different attention.


    After arriving in the cabin, Qinghong Zhenjun and whale King stayed inside, as if they didn''t like to be disturbed. Ye Zan, holding little Lori, followed real person Linjiang to the outside and talked with real person Yuehua.


    "According to the introduction of Taoist friend Linjiang, Taoist friend Yuehua is not only the owner of the ship, but also a member of Wanfeng business alliance in dantai market. I have something I want to ask Taoist friends for advice." ye Zanyi Fu said with a very approachable appearance, and there is no arrogance that the yuan God can rely on the mountain behind me.


    "Don''t be ashamed to ask. Just ask if you have anything to do. I must know everything and say everything." immortal Yuehua said quickly.


    "I''m going to dantai market with master and martial uncle this time. I want to sell some things in my hand, but I don''t know much about the market. I don''t know if Taoist Yuehua can give me some advice?" Ye Zan plays a role. Although he has the cultivation of Yuanying realm, he doesn''t have much experience. Therefore, he didn''t need to show much caution and soon revealed his "intention".


    Hearing this, immortal Yuehua glanced at immortal Linjiang, turned his eyes back and said, "to say this, the ancient Taoist friend really asked the right person. After all, I''m also a businessman. I still have a good understanding of the market of the market. I don''t know what the ancient Taoist friend wants to know?"


    "I came down from the far north. Naturally, I have some special products from the far north, such as..." speaking of this, ye Zan wiped the heaven and earth ring on his hand and a palm sized jade box appeared in his hand. When I opened the lid of the jade box, I saw a lotus like an ice sculpture in the jade box. Bursts of aura medicine came out of the ice lotus when it was fragrant.


    "This is... Ice pith snow lotus in the far north." immortal Linjiang looked at the lotus in the jade box and said.


    "Yes, and judging from the appearance, it''s at least about a thousand years old. It can be regarded as a rare natural material and earth treasure." immortal Yuehua obviously knows more and can''t help praising.


    Ye Zan put the jade box away with his backhand, and then touched a jade box. After opening it, there were several ice beads with big fingers. This thing is called Xuefeng Yuguo. It is also a specialty of the far north. However, it is also a rare treasure in the market because of its extraordinary effect and rare output.


    Ye Zan took out several things in a row. In fact, they were collected at the Taoist conference at the beginning, but he specially singled out several things related to the far north. And everything is an absolute treasure of natural materials and land. If it were not for the opportunity of the original preaching conference, it would be rare to see it in ordinary markets.


    The things ye Zan received from the Taoist conference also have a common feature, that is, they are all needed by mysterious forces. In other words, those who worked for the mysterious forces collected these things for the mysterious forces. As a result, no one expected that ye Zan had watched them for a long time. In the end, almost everyone returned empty handed, including Qingsong Zhenjun, the three friends of winter.


    Ye Zan took out these things to catch three friends of the year. His purpose is not to catch the three friends of Sui Han, otherwise he can directly catch people according to the vivid positioning of thousands of miles. Why hide his identity and do these actions. The reason why he turned these circles was to get close to Sui Hansan you, find their online through Sui Hansan you, and find the source where they sold the article contaminated with the smell of Xuanyuan Taoism.


    After all, immortal Linjiang is a disciple of Han Mei Zhenjun. At the same time, he is also responsible for inquiring about the news for Sui Han''s three friends. Therefore, he knows more or less what his teachers respect their teachers and uncles need. Therefore, seeing several things taken out by Ye Zan, the eyes of Linjiang immortal immediately straightened, and there was a feeling that "there is no place to find in broken iron shoes, and it takes no time to get it".


    Of course, knowing that there are two yuan gods behind Ye Zan, even if Linjiang immortal can''t wait, he can''t directly rob Ye Zan. He doesn''t even dare to have any idea.


    As for doubt.


    In the same sentence, without knowing that everything on your side is monitored, even if it seems a little coincidental, I''m afraid no one will doubt who calculated it.


    Besides, ye Zan is not so stupid. He really takes out everything the other party needs according to the other party''s list. He took out a few of them, all of which were qualified products from the far north, and added a few things that were not on the other party''s list. In this way, I''m afraid no one will think that ye Zan took out these things with ulterior motives.


    After showing a few things, ye Zan asked immortal Yuehua: "Taoist Yuehua, to tell you the truth, I came here with my master and martial uncle. I was forced by the Arctic sword sect to find a place to settle in the South China Sea. I was determined to sell these things. I just don''t know the market here. If Taoist Yuehua has any suggestions or ways to solve the dilemma of my master, I will be with my master and martial uncle I will remember the feelings of friends. "


    Before, seeing ye Zan take out these things, real Yuehua was a little suspicious. He didn''t know whether ye Zan was showing off or what he wanted to do. However, after listening to the explanation behind Ye Zan, real Yuehua secretly laughed that ye Zan was really a "novice in the Jianghu", but he also understood Ye Zan''s urgency.


    It turned out that he came from a refugee and wanted to settle down in the South China Sea! Of course, immortal Yuehua won''t change his face because of this. After all, no matter how people escape, the two Yuanshen dannengs are real. However, he also made an calculation in his heart. If he was in Wanfeng business alliance, he could pull two Yuanshen dannengs to sit in the town... It seems that he can''t afford to support them. Then, as the other party said, sell one person Love to each other... Love seems to be worthless in the South China Sea.


    Seeing the appearance of immortal Yuehua''s intention, immortal Linjiang was a little anxious. He quickly said to Ye Zan, "Taoist friend, I suddenly remembered that an elder once said that he was in urgent need of some natural materials and earth treasures to refine pills. Let''s send a message and ask if that elder meant that."

 Chapter 724

    Originally, the ship would have to stop at the wharf for two days. Anyway, it is also a business. The more people can take it, the more money will be made. However, with the arrival of the two yuan gods and a conversation with Ye Zan, real Yuehua decided to set sail immediately, leaving only one person waiting at the wharf to inform the latecomers.


    In fact, the main customers of this business are monks below Yuanying territory, and even very few in Yuanying territory. After all, there are no great aquarium demons in the six thousand miles near the sea. Otherwise, how can those mortals live on the sea. Moreover, the large gate along the coast will not allow the influence of aquarium to appear in this offshore area. Once it appears, it is no different from declaring war.


    Therefore, ordinary practitioners in Yuanying territory usually drive their flying swords directly to dantai Island, not to mention the level of Yuanshen Da Neng. It''s not nonsense to say that you can''t fly indiscriminately in the South China Sea, but it mainly refers to the deep-sea area. There are various forces of the aquarium, and flying indiscriminately is easy to lead to the big demon of the aquarium.


    Of course, the casual practitioners in the deep sea have some friends with several aquarium forces on the one hand, and are familiar with the distribution range of aquarium forces on the other hand. In other words, they will have a path similar to the "channel" to avoid flying over the head of the aquarium forces, at least not over the cave of the aquarium demon.


    The reason why Ye Zan and his party chose to take a boat is to reflect the prudence of newcomers, and to set a time for real people in Linjiang to inform Sui Hansan you.


    So, just as ye Zan expected, after seeing the Tiancai and Dibao taken out by Ye Zan, Linjiang immortal immediately passed the news to Han Mei Zhenjun and others through thousands of miles.


    The three friends of Sui Han and the three yuan gods are powerful. They can be regarded as a force in the South China Sea. You know, today is different from the past. In the great disaster ten thousand years ago, the scattered practitioners in the South China Sea could not stay away. In the South China Sea today, Yuanshen power is also a rare existence. The power composed of three Yuanshen powers is enough to rank in the forefront of many forces.


    Sanxian island is where the cave of three friends of Sui Han is located. It is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the mainland, and it is naturally not much different from dantai island. In fact, there are no fairy legends about the three fairy islands. They are not even a real spirit island. It is just because of the existence of the three friends of old age and cold. The compliments named them three immortals.


    In fact, the Sanxian island is hundreds of miles in size, and it is still a long and narrow land type.


    The three friends of Sui Han divided the island equally, each had his own cave on the island, and arranged it according to his own road sign. Therefore, there is a plum forest, a bamboo forest and a pine forest on Sanxian island. Although these three plants are not suitable for the environment of the South China Sea, who calls others Yuanshen Daneng? There are always means to make these plants grow normally.


    Hanmei Zhenjun, who is taking care of his beloved plum tree in the plum forest, although his movements are orderly, his mood is far from as light as his appearance. Although it has been a long time since the end of the northwest Taoist conference, the impact of Qingsong Zhenjun returning empty handed from the Taoist conference is far from so easy.


    The mysterious forces didn''t buy anything they needed. It''s not just that they can''t exchange benefits from the mysterious forces. Since they took over the "elixir" of the mysterious forces and jumped from the realm of Yuanying to the power of Yuanshen, they have been unable to get off the ship of the mysterious forces.


    Mysterious forces are not charity!


    I''ve improved your realm cultivation. It doesn''t matter whether you can do it or not? There is no such good thing in the world!


    Everything in this world has to pay a price. It also has a price to forcibly leap your realm from Yuanying to Yuanshen.


    First of all, although they are not like those parallel goods and can''t even understand their spiritual thoughts, there is definitely a big gap compared with those Yuanshen Daneng promoted by their own ability. Secondly, they can no longer improve their accomplishments through their own cultivation. They can only rely on the "elixir" provided by the mysterious forces. Moreover, if they don''t take medicine on time, their cultivation will decline. You know, when the yuan God weakens to a certain extent, it is not to return to the yuan baby, but to directly disperse the yuan God and eliminate the death of the body.


    Why did the original Yuanshen Daneng of the kingdom of gold want to resist the mysterious forces? Don''t you want to be held by mysterious forces like this! Otherwise, if they really want to work for the mysterious forces, they will do it. If they don''t want to do it, they won''t care about the mysterious forces.


    Back to the three friends of Sui Han, although they are not so vital, they are still very eager to improve their strength. In particular, they live in places like the South China Sea. Almost everything depends on their strength. If their strength is not good, they can''t even defend their own cave.


    However, Hanmei Zhenjun was full of anxiety, but suddenly a burst of pleasant music came from her arms, which was a vivid message from thousands of miles.


    Hanmei Zhenjun took out the message from his disciples and asked, "Linjiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, those people mentioned by the disciples last time, they have......" the voice of immortal Linjiang came from thousands of miles.


    Immortal Linjiang didn''t dare to sell off in front of his master. He immediately told ye Zan the information of those Tiancai and Dibao displayed. Although he didn''t know why master and uncle needed these things so urgently, he would certainly benefit from providing information himself.


    Previously, after separating from ye Zan for the first time, Linjiang immortal had reported to Han Mei Zhenjun about ye Zan and his party. Hanmei Zhenjun, or the three friends of suihan, is of course very interested in wooing these two "wandering" Yuan Shen Da Neng, but we still need to investigate, so as not to get three different views at the same time.


    But now, after listening to immortal Linjiang, ye Zan and others have several Tiancai and Dibao that mysterious forces need. Han Mei Zhenjun''s heart is suddenly hot. He also did not doubt whether there was any conspiracy in the coincidence. Who would have thought that as long as they carry a thousand miles of inspiration, ye Zan can even hear their farting.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. You can promise me what they want as long as it''s not too much. Don''t let these things fall into the hands of others before I and your two martial uncles go. Do you understand?" Han Meizhen immediately ordered her disciples.


    "I understand, sir. Don''t worry." immortal Linjiang quickly replied.


    After the end of the call, Han Meizhen Jun didn''t care to take care of the plum tree, so he immediately got up in the air and went straight to the other two people''s cave. He heard from his disciples that ye Zan and others planned to sell those natural materials and earth treasures in exchange for enough resources to reopen the cave in the South China Sea. When it comes to financial resources, among the various forces in the South China Sea, their three friends of old age do not have much advantage. Naturally, they dare not delay any time.


    On the side of Linjiang immortal, after receiving the instructions from the master, he also had a lot of confidence. He came to the deck and found Ye Zan who was coaxing the children.


    On the stern deck, little Lori was holding the fence and excitedly pointed to Ye Zan at the sea not far away. On the sea, several dolphins were chasing the passenger ship, jumping out of the sea from time to time, one after another, quite happy. Children, as long as they are not that kind of little devil, have always had very low resistance to lovely things. If ye Zan hadn''t been nearby, I''m afraid little Lori would have jumped into the sea and played with the dolphins in the sea.


    "Old Taoist friend, I have just contacted the familiar elder. He is very interested in the things in Taoist friend''s hands. But I don''t know if Taoist friend has estimated the value of these things?" immortal Linjiang came to Ye Zan and asked the other party carefully. Frankly, what price do you want to sell.


    Ye Zan asked people to take pictures of these things from the Taoist conference. Naturally, he was clear about the value of these things. Although he didn''t want to earn much money by this, he made bait to catch the three friends of the year. Of course, it''s impossible to scare people away at a sky high price. However, it is impossible for him to charge too low, otherwise it is easy to make people doubt his intention.


    "Thank you for your help, Taoist friend Linjiang. Although these things in my hand are special products in the far north, they are also rare in the far north. Therefore, although I fell in love with Taoist friends at first sight, it all depends on whether I can get a foothold in the South China Sea, so I''m afraid the price..." Ye Zan didn''t quote the price, but stopped here, In fact, it also means that their asking price is certainly not low.


    "Taoist friend, I''m just an introducer. I''m interested in these things. It''s Han Mei Zhenjun from Sanxian island in the South China Sea. I must still be able to meet the requirements of Taoist friends." immortal Linjiang is inconvenient to expose his relationship with Han Mei Zhenjun. Therefore, he only said that he is a familiar elder, but I don''t know that ye Zan knew their relationship long ago.


    "Oh, Han Mei Zhen Jun? Is it the Han Mei Zhen Jun who is one of the three friends of the year?" ye Zanyi Fu exclaimed. Under the control of the expression of the auxiliary chip, people really have a thunderous feeling.


    Although it''s inconvenient to expose the relationship, seeing ye Zan''s shock after hearing his master''s name, Linjiang immortal can''t help but stand up. Your master is the great power of the yuan God, and so is my master. He is so famous that he has spread to the far north. However, I have never heard of the name of "Chongguang Zhenjun". Obviously, my master''s name is much louder.


    Resisting the impulse to reveal his identity, Linjiang immortal nodded slightly modestly and said, "the old Taoist friend guessed well. The elder I mentioned is Han Mei Zhenjun, one of the three friends of the year."


    "Alas, for the three elders of Sui Han San you, my master has mentioned it with me more than once, and it can be said that he is highly respected and prepared. Originally, my master regretted that he had no chance to see it from all over the world. I didn''t expect that there would be such an opportunity for this change." Ye Zan said with a distracted look in his eyes and a very sincere tone.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words and seeing ye Zan''s performance, Linjiang immortal immediately felt that there should be no big problem whether it is to win over the people and take down the things in their hands. So he decided to add another fire, nodded and said, "Taoist friends are right. The three elders of Sui Han San you always like to make friends with others, and are quite famous in the South China Sea. This time, Taoist friends and his party want to find a foothold in the South China Sea. If they can make friends with the three elders, they may take a lot of detours."


    "This..." Ye Zan showed his excited expression and asked with some hesitation, "please give me some advice from the Taoist friend of Linjiang. What do you like about that Han Mei Zhenjun? How can we meet this Zhenjun?"


    Linjiang immortal smiled calmly and said, "Taoist friends, don''t worry. I just passed a message with Han Mei Zhenjun. Zhenjun is very interested in the things Taoist friends have in hand. At this time, he has left Sanxian island for dantai market. After I reach dantai market, I may be able to see Han Mei Zhenjun in less than two days."


    Ye Zan was surprised and quickly bowed his hands and said, "in that case, I''ll have Taoist friends to introduce me. As for these things, I dare not say I''ll give them to you with both hands, but as long as I can find a place to stay, I''m sure my teacher will express something to Han Mei Zhenjun."


    "Taoist friends, don''t worry. It''s up to you. Besides, Han Meizhen is always fair and won''t let Taoist friends suffer in these things." immortal Linjiang was determined and patted his chest to assure ye Zan.


    Although the passenger ships carried by Ye Zan and others are much slower than those of monks flying their swords, they are not comparable to ordinary ships used by ordinary people. The passenger ship braved the wind and waves all the way, and it took less than a day. The outline of Tantai island has appeared in the sight of everyone on board.


    The area of dantai island is not large, just hundreds of miles around. There is a hill hundreds of meters high in the middle, surrounded by all kinds of buildings, which looks quite lively. After all, its location, like the so-called border trade market, faces not only monks in the South China Sea, but also monks in the coastal and even inland.


    Ye Zan and others got off the ship. Several people on the wharf who didn''t know how long they had been waiting immediately greeted Ye Zan and others. Among these people, the first one also has the cultivation of yuanshenjing, followed by several Yuanying ancestors.


    "Two true kings and ancient Taoist friends, that is the leader of Wanfeng business alliance, Hanhai true gentleman." immortal Yuehua sent Ye Zan and others to the wharf and immediately introduced them to Ye Zan and others. It is obvious that he has already informed the people of Wanfeng business alliance of the news of Ye Zan and others through thousands of miles.


    "But Chongguang and Fuyao, two Taoist friends?" the Hanhai Zhenjun came closer and asked Qinghong Zhenjun and whale king.


    "Yes, I''ve seen Hanhai Taoist friends in Chongguang!" Qing Hongzhen arched his hand and saluted.


    "Fu Yao has seen Dao you!" the whale king also bowed his hand.

 Chapter 725

    Seeing that Hanhai Zhenjun from Wanfeng Business Alliance came to meet him personally, real person Linjiang couldn''t help but be nervous. He secretly regretted introducing Ye Zan and his party to real person Yuehua.


    In case, Hanhai Zhenjun also wants to win over these two Yuanshen Daneng. With the strength of Wanfeng business alliance, he is definitely a strong opponent of suihan Sanyou. Although Wanfeng business alliance has only one yuan God, Hanhai Zhenjun, who can sit in the town, it seems that it can''t compare with the three friends of old age, but it can''t stand others'' strong financial resources. In particular, Wanfeng business alliance has its own auction house, which can help Ye Zan and his party sell those Tiancai and Dibao at a good price.


    However, just then, two streamers flew straight towards this side from the distant sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two streamers fell in front of them, showing their body shape. They were Hanmei Zhenjun and diabolo Zhenjun.


    Qingsong Zhenjun returned empty handed at the Taoist conference. Now he is still wandering around the mainland to see if there is hope in various markets. Therefore, after receiving the news, Han Mei Zhenjun informed Qingsong Zhenjun through thousands of miles, and immediately pulled zhuzhenjun over the sky and went straight to dantai market.


    You know, Sanxian island is not only 6000 miles away from dantai island. It can be seen how worried Hanmei Zhenjun and diabolo Zhenjun are.


    "Master Chongguang, master Fuyao, and ancient Taoist friends, please let me introduce them to you. These two predecessors are the two predecessors of Sui hansanyou, Han Mei Zhenjun, and diabolo Zhenjun!" when immortal Linjiang saw that his master and martial uncle were also here, he felt confident again and hurriedly led Ye Zan and others to introduce him.


    "The two Taoist friends are two of the famous three friends of Sui Han. Chongguang has seen two Taoist friends!" Qing Hongzhen arched his hand and saluted.


    "Fu Yao has seen two Taoist friends." the man of whale king is silent, so it is still just a simple sentence.


    Then, Han Mei and diabolo met with Hanhai Zhenjun of Wanfeng business alliance. Hanhai Zhenjun guessed their intentions somewhat, but it was different from what Linhai immortal worried about. He had no problem making friends with Ye Zan and others in Wanfeng business alliance, but he had no plan to bring people into his own business alliance. Therefore, Hanhai Zhenjun didn''t mind the arrival of Han Mei and diabolo, so after meeting each other, he invited them to visit his cave together.


    On this dantai Island, there is only a low hill in the middle. Hanhai Zhenjun''s cave is on this hill. In fact, it can only be said to be a different house. If we really rely on the cave as the foundation, first, we won''t easily invite people who don''t know the details to go in, and second, if others don''t know the details, they won''t easily follow in. To put it bluntly, trust between people is really not worth a lot of money in the South China Sea. Therefore, we should not only prevent wolves from entering the house, but also prevent being shut down.


    Hanhai Zhenjun has his own cave, but he is not on this dantai island. Even people who have no relationship do not know which island his cave is on. This is also the common practice of most people in the South China Sea to avoid being chased to the door and blocking the door when they provoke enemies outside.


    Some great powers even use arrays to completely hide their islands. Even if people who don''t know the details turn over the sea area, they may not be able to turn over the hidden islands. It is said that until now, there are many islands left by some loose immortals in ancient times, even ten thousand years ago, hidden in the South China Sea. Of course, some of them may have been found and occupied, but no one has come out to show off.


    When they came to Hanhai Zhenjun''s farewell house, there was a banquet ready for reception. Of course, this banquet is not secular chicken, duck and fish, but there are no rare treasures that can increase their accomplishments in one bite, that is, some seafood delicacies rarely seen in the secular world.


    In fact, for practitioners, especially at the level of Yuanying Yuanshen, except for some eating goods, most of them have no pursuit of appetite. Therefore, the greater function of this banquet is not to eat and drink, but to show the importance of the host to the guests. It is a kind of "ceremony".


    It''s like a story that when old man Qi Baishi was in his old age, there was a plate of snacks in the cabinet for many years. Every time a guest comes, the old man will put this plate of snacks out. It doesn''t mean that you let your guests eat. This is a "gift". I don''t know. I really took a bite of dessert and didn''t say what it tasted or felt. But after I left, the old man said that the boy didn''t understand "etiquette".


    Of course, all the banquets presented by Hanhai Zhenjun must be edible, and they can be regarded as rare delicacies. However, the real purpose of the banquet is to create an environment for mutual conversation and understanding. Otherwise, several people will sit dry opposite each other, and then ask and answer back and forth. Isn''t it a trial of prisoners.


    At the banquet, ye Zan and others once again expressed their purpose, that is, to find a place to stay in the South China Sea. As for those natural materials and land treasures in hand, it is best to directly exchange them for a place to settle, otherwise they can only be taken to the auction house and bid a high price as much as possible.


    The request of Ye Zan and others made it a little difficult for Hanhai Zhenjun. After all, they didn''t expect to introduce Ye Zan and others into their Wanfeng business alliance at the beginning.


    After pondering for a moment, Hanhai Zhenjun suggested to Ye Zan and others: "Chongguang Taoist friends, in my opinion, Taoist friends might as well find a place to settle in this dantai market for the time being, and then reopen the cave when there is a chance in the future."


    What Hanhai Zhenjun meant was to ask Ye Zan to give their things to their business League for auction and sell them enough "money" to "buy a house" in the market. He doesn''t want to pull the other party into his own business alliance to avoid the other party occupying the magpie''s nest. He doesn''t have a great desire for the natural materials and land treasures in the other party''s hands. In the final analysis, the reason why he personally welcomed Ye Zan and others and brought them to the other house for entertainment was just to "make friends".


    This "make friends" and "win over" are different. The purpose of "making friends" is to get familiar, and at most to become friends. And "wooing" is to make the other party your own. On Han Mei Zhenjun''s side, she just wants to "win over" these two yuan gods. At the same time, she is also very eager for those heavenly materials and earth treasures.


    So, after Hanhai Zhenjun finished speaking, Han Mei Zhenjun immediately felt happy and quickly said to Qinghong Zhenjun, "Chongguang Taoist friend, I have a suggestion when it comes to this place."


    "Oh, please help me!" Qing Hongzhen asked Han Mei Zhen Jun with a surprised expression.


    "I don''t know what you think of my Sanxian island?" Han Mei Zhenjun didn''t turn around and directly showed his intention to win over.


    Hanmei Zhenjun has no worries like Hanhai Zhenjun, and is not afraid of anything like a dove occupying a magpie''s nest. Others don''t want to "live together" with others. In addition to considering their own safety, there is also the limited aura on the island. However, the three of them improved their accomplishments mainly by exchanging the "elixir" from the mysterious forces, and they didn''t have much demand for Reiki. Therefore, the cave is not important to them at all, but it is not as important as ordinary people think.


    Moreover, although there is a word "Xian" in the name of Sanxian Island, it is actually a very ordinary island. There is no great industry for the three friends of the year. Let''s not talk about the power of the three yuan gods here. If the other party has the ability to occupy the magpie''s nest, even if the other party occupies it, it won''t have much loss to them. Therefore, it is not a great thing to give qinghongzhenjun a place and let qinghongzhenjun and others rebuild the cave on the island.


    "This... What does Han Mei mean?" asked Qinghong Zhenjun, looking a little unbelievable.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends, don''t be careless. The three of us have always liked to make friends with the same way, so we broke into the name of three friends of old age. If two Taoist friends don''t dislike the simplicity of Sanxian Island, it''s a good thing to be able to become neighbors with my brothers and talk about the way in their spare time!" Han Meizhen Jun laughed and said, showing a forthright look of making friends with the world.


    "If so, I''d love it!" said Qing Hongzhen.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, two Taoist friends. Maybe Sanxian island will be renamed Wuxian island in the future." although Hanhai Zhenjun was a little sorry, he smiled and congratulated Han Meizhen and Qinghong Zhenjun.


    "I heard that Taoist friend Han Mei was interested in some special products we brought from the far north. Now that we are going to visit Sanxian Island, these things should be our mountain worship ceremony! Please don''t dislike them." Qing Hongzhen made a gesture to Ye Zan nearby as he said.


    Ye Zan quickly took out several jade boxes from the heaven and earth ring, piled them together, held them with both hands to Han Meizhen Jun, and said, "please accept it."


    Give them the things now. Ye Zan is really not afraid that they won''t admit it. After all, finding a foothold is an excuse, mainly to send it out. As long as they take things and give them to the mysterious forces, ye Zan can stare at them and get what he wants.


    Maybe someone said that it was OK to let them buy things directly and then stare at them with the monitoring of the communication network. Why do you have to turn such a big circle?


    You know, although today''s monks almost all use the communication network, ye Zan can''t fully monitor the whole Shenhua realm. In this Shenhua domain, there are many places with "no signal". How can we monitor through the communication network without signal? He could only find a way to run in person and follow the target to find out.


    Looking at the things that he and others desperately want, they are now in front of him. Han Mei Zhenjun resisted the impulse in his heart, waved his hand and said, "what are you doing? Taoist friends want to reopen the cave. It''s the time to need these things. If I accept them, I won''t be a robber!"


    "Taoist friends can provide a place for us who have left our hometown. This is a timely act of giving charcoal. I just give this thing as a courtesy and a little gratitude. If Taoist friends don''t accept it, how can we have the face to disturb the three Taoist friends? Qing Hongzhen also said sincerely.


    You come and I go, one by one, but in the end, Qing Hongzhen is better, and Han Meizhen is ashamed to accept it.


    After receiving the things, Han Mei Zhenjun seemed to feel sorry, and immediately said, "Chongguang Taoist friend, I think it''s better. We don''t want to delay here any more. We''ll go to Sanxian island with us immediately to discuss the matter of Taoist friend reopening the cave! Otherwise, I''m really uneasy in my heart."


    In fact, Han Mei Zhenjun was more worried. He hurriedly took this thing to exchange benefits with the mysterious forces. After all, it has been a long time since the end of the northwest Taoist conference. If the three of them don''t have the "elixir" of mysterious forces, their cultivation will begin to decline.


    "That''s good, so we don''t have to disturb Hanhai friends any more." Qinghong Zhenjun got Ye Zan''s hint and immediately agreed to Hanmei Zhenjun''s suggestion.


    Of course, saying to leave immediately is not to leave immediately. The banquet of Hanhai Zhenjun has been put out, and he can''t leave halfway through the banquet. Therefore, they still had a chat. After the banquet, they rested in this other house for another night, and then they said goodbye to Hanhai Zhenjun and left.


    After saying goodbye to Hanhai Zhenjun, ye Zan and others, led by Han Mei and diabolo, drove the sword light straight to Sanxian island.


    Sanxian island is far away from Tantai island. I don''t know how Han Mei and diabolo came. Anyway, it took several days to go back. When they finally approached Sanxian Island, Qingsong Zhenjun, who had been inland, had returned to the island and personally went out of the island to meet Ye Zan and others.


    Looking at the people who greet each other again, ye Zan stands behind Qing Hongzhen, but his face shows a color of thinking. You know, he has always been monitoring these three friends, so he also has a certain grasp of their position changes.


    Before, Han Mei and diabolo went to Tantai island. Ye Zan once found that there was a blank in their position movement. In other words, the moment before here, the moment after appeared tens of thousands of miles away. There was no moving track in the middle, as if it was moving in an instant. This time, ye Zan found the same situation from Qingsong Zhenjun, and the other party moved more times in an instant.


    This reminds Ye Zan that in the legend of this world, there is something called transmission Dharma array, which is said to make people instantly move from one place to another.


    In fact, ye Zan had seen something similar when he passed the checkpoints of Tongtian tower in the small world of Xiangong, that is, the "door" for customs clearance. However, the "door" is more like going from one space to another. After all, all the spaces seem to be in the Tongtian tower. No one knows how far away those spaces are. Maybe it''s just a door, like a door in a room. When you push it open, it''s another room.

 Chapter 726

    If we use the "door" as a metaphor, the real legendary teleportation array and the teleportation array in the Tongtian tower are like the difference between any door of Doraemon and ordinary room door.


    It is said that in ancient times, the ancient immortals established a fairy court, and many transmission Dharma arrays were placed in the mortal world to facilitate the rapid communication of monks. They were hundreds of millions of miles away as soon as they came in and out. The existence of the transmission Dharma array is like the track crossing established in the secular world, which greatly enhances the communication between practitioners and plays a great role in promoting the development of the whole monastic civilization.


    However, a battle between immortals and Demons broke the world, the immortal court disappeared, and the cultivation civilization declined all the way, so that the earth immortals were respected. Like many lost ancient traditions, the transmission array has become a legend. Even contemporary array masters can''t restore the transmission array.


    Don''t think that the transmission array is simple, but it involves the long-distance transmission of matter. After entering the interstellar era, the world of science and technology has not really solved the problem of long-distance material transmission. Like what kind of Remote 3D printing, it''s just conceptual material transmission. Send a design drawing here and print the corresponding items there. This can also be regarded as material transmission?


    In theory, since the present Shenhua domain is separated from the big world, there should be an ancient teleportation array. However, it has been thousands of years since the ancient world was broken. Even if those transmission arrays were found, can they still be used normally?


    To be honest, ye Zan can''t think. The mysterious forces can master the teleportation array, neither can they master the teleportation array left over from ancient times, nor can they make any teleportation array by themselves. So, how did Qingsong Zhenjun and others move so fast that, like blinking, the monitoring of the communication network can not capture it?


    It seems that the monitoring of communication network is not omnipotent!


    Unfortunately, the outer space of the world is too dangerous to be used to arrange Tianyan satellites, otherwise there are so many things.


    Ye Zan pressed his curiosity and fell on Sanxian island with Qinghong Zhenjun and whale king under the guidance of Sui Hansan.


    The area of Sanxian island is not large. The three friends of Sui Han have their own caves, and they are arranged according to their road names. We can see whose territory they belong to from the plum forest, bamboo forest and pine forest. However, the three people do not divide the whole island into three parts like drawing a border. Therefore, there is still some blank space between the three caves.


    "Chongguang Taoist friend, why don''t you come and have a look? Just open your mouth to me." Han Mei Zhenjun pointed to several open spaces and said to Qinghong Zhenjun nearby.


    Although it''s just an excuse to reopen the cave, it always needs to be pretended. Otherwise, how can we convince Sui Hansan you. So, Qing Hongzhen turned his eyes on Sanxian Island, pointed to a place and said, "thank you, Taoist friends. Then I won''t be polite to the three Taoist friends. I don''t know if I can give up this place?"


    Qinghong Zhenjun refers to an area between Meilin and bamboo forest. It is also a gathering place of aura with mountains and water. It is just suitable for the placement of Dongfu.


    Han Mei Zhenjun and others looked at the place pointed out by Qing Hongzhen and said with a surprised smile: "Chongguang Taoist''s friendly eyesight is that we have lived on this island all the year round and haven''t noticed that there is such a place. Since Taoist friends think it''s appropriate, let''s make a decision first. After I''ve done my host''s friendship, we''ll help Taoist friends reopen the cave immediately."


    "Thank you, three Taoist friends!" Qing Hongzhen said with an arched hand.


    "Hey, Taoist friend, I''ll see you now. We''ll be a family living together on the island in the future. Don''t mention any more words of thanks." Qingsong Zhenjun said proudly.


    Qingsong Zhenjun is the eldest of the three friends of the year. Naturally, the reception of Ye Zan and his party was placed in his cave. This scattered practice has no sect, but it does not mean that there are no disciples and grandchildren. There are more than a dozen disciples and grandchildren in Qingsong Zhenjun''s cave. After meeting Qinghong Zhenjun and whale king, they immediately got busy and began to prepare a banquet for the party.


    At the banquet, they pushed cups and changed lamps. Although there were no songs, dances and music, several yuan gods were able to talk about heaven and earth, which could be regarded as the joy of the guests and hosts. At the end of the banquet, ye Zan and his party were left in the cave by Qingsong Zhenjun and arranged their own rest rooms. The day was over.


    In the room, yezan lay on the bed with her hands behind her head, and little Lori slept very sweet next to her. In Ye Zan''s head, the auxiliary chip is constantly receiving the monitoring information of the three friends of the year.


    "Taoist brother, what do you think of Chongguang Zhenjun and his party?" in the chat group of Sui hansanyou, Hanmei Zhenjun spoke with a thousand miles of inspiration.


    Probably worried that the conversation between himself and others was overheard by Qing Hongzhen with divine thoughts, so Sui Hansan chose to communicate with thousands of miles.


    In their opinion, this kind of communication without making sound and completely using words is absolutely the safest way of communication. They never thought that every word they said in the thousands of miles of communication was actually peeped by Ye Zan.


    "If you want to prove their origin, you may have to go to the far north. It''s just hundreds of millions of miles apart. Even if we have the moving method given by the other side, it''s difficult to verify it in a short time. However, from their words alone, it seems that there is no hair disease." Qingsong Zhenjun also responded through thousands of miles.


    "Yes, the Arctic sword sect has indeed become much stronger since cangquan Daojun left the customs. It is not impossible for them to have such an experience." diabolo Zhenjun also said.


    "Anyway, I''ve got it. I''d better exchange it for a elixir as soon as possible, otherwise I''ll have problems with my cultivation." Han Mei Zhenjun''s speech seemed a little anxious. After all, for them, how many allies are empty, and their own cultivation is the fundamental.


    "Well, tomorrow, I''ll find an excuse to leave. You two stare at them so that they don''t notice anything." Qingsong Zhenjun is still quite cautious. Even though he didn''t think that the arrival of Ye Zan and his party would have anything to do with the mysterious forces, he still didn''t completely relax his vigilance. However, his vigilance is destined to have no effect on Ye Zan.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist brother." Han Meizhen replied.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist brother." diabolo Zhenjun also replied.


    This is the end of the communication between Sui Han and his three friends. They all thought that God had made plans for tomorrow, but they didn''t know that these chat records had been clearly read by Ye Zan.


    However, ye Zan was a little embarrassed after knowing the other party''s plan. If the other party wants to stare at himself and others, how can he track Qingsong Zhenjun and find Qingsong Zhenjun''s "online"? How can we find the place where there may be the drop of blood essence information of old Taoist Xuanyuan? Control the two people left by the other party. Will the movement be a little big? If Qingsong Zhenjun notices anything, wouldn''t it fall short of success?


    In addition, from each other''s conversation, ye Zan''s previous question has an answer. The "moving method" mentioned by Qingsong Zhenjun seems to be the thing or method they use to drive the way, which has the same effect as using the transmission method array. However, what this method is, the other party has not said it in detail, or it may really be the transmission method array.


    If the mysterious forces really master the teleportation array, it will be a little scary. Just like the world of science and technology, mastering nuclear bomb technology does not only mean that we can plant big mushrooms, but also expand a large number of nuclear energy application technologies. Mastering the transmission array can not only make people run around, but also mean that the other party is likely to have terrible attainments in array.


    Array is really profound. It''s not just confusing people''s five senses and creating illusions.


    It is said that a really powerful Dharma array can create something out of nothing, open up a world and set the power of fire, water and wind. Like the large array of yuqingzong Tongtian peak, I don''t know how many people have been buried in it for thousands of years. There are no lack of Yuanshen power, Faxiang Daojun and even Tongtian supreme. If he hadn''t "swallowed" so much power, I''m afraid the remnant soul of old Taoist Xuanyuan couldn''t support it for so long.


    In fact, the large array of Tongtian peak is not a great one in the whole monastic civilization. At least, in terms of the knowledge level involved in the large array, I''m afraid the large array of Tongtian peak can''t be compared with the legendary transmission method array.


    Of course, did the mysterious forces master the knowledge of the teleportation array, or did they just know the location and use of the ancient teleportation array. Or, the "moving method" of the mysterious forces has nothing to do with the transmission method array, but another unknown means. Ye Zan can''t get the exact answer just by guessing.


    Ye Zan can only temporarily put aside these guesses and think about how to track Qingsong Zhenjun tomorrow.


    The use of electronic tracking equipment must not work. After all, where Qingsong Zhenjun is going, it is very likely that the electronic signal cannot be transmitted. Just like in the previous summer secret place, after the high-altitude detector broke into the restricted area, the signal transmission was directly shielded, and there was no information feedback outside.


    If the electronic equipment is useful, ye Zan doesn''t have to go there in person. He has already explored everything he wants to know through the monitoring of the communication network.


    After thinking about it, ye Zan thought of an adventurous way and immediately contacted Qinghong Zhenjun and whale King through the auxiliary chip in his brain.


    Early the next morning, Qinghong Zhenjun and whale king went out of their rooms and met the three friends of Sui Han who came to greet them.


    "Taoist friend Chongguang, will the construction of the cave begin today?" after the two sides greeted each other, Qingsong Zhenjun asked Qinghong Zhenjun.


    "I really think so. After all, I can only be down-to-earth if I build my cave early." Qing Hongzhen said with emotion, and his tone was full of helplessness of leaving home.


    "That''s good!" Qingsong Zhenjun nodded and seemed to agree very much, but then, his face showed shame and said: "I have something to leave for a day or two. If you need anything, just talk to my two virtuous brothers, but don''t see outside."


    "If you have something to do, just go and be busy. We''ve been much disturbed here. If you delay your important affairs again, wouldn''t it be a great sin." Qing Hongzhen quickly arched his hand and said.


    However, no one noticed that when Qinghong Zhenjun raised his hand, a grain of dust flew out of his cuff and landed in Qingsong Zhenjun''s cuff.


    Qingsong Zhenjun bowed back and said a polite word to Qinghong Zhenjun and whale king, so he flew away from Sanxian island with a sword light, leaving only Han Mei and diabolo with the guests.


    When Qingsong Zhenjun left, Han Mei Zhenjun glanced at the guest room of Qingsong Zhenjun''s cave, turned back to Qinghong Zhenjun and asked, "Chongguang Taoist friend, why don''t you see Lingtu and his daughter?"


    Yes, there were Qinghong Zhenjun and whale king, but ye Zan and little Lori didn''t show up at all.


    "Oh, please forgive me, two Taoist friends. I''m not afraid of Taoist friends'' jokes. The little apprentice followed me all the way from the far north to the South China Sea. He also suffered a lot all the way. Now, I finally have a safe place to settle down. I''m not good as a master. I''m not too critical of him, so let him have a good rest." Qing Hongzhen said with some doting.


    Qinghong Zhenjun''s explanation is reasonable, especially with his spoiled expression. As soon as Han Mei Zhenjun understood, he nodded and said, "what Taoist friends said is the same. Now Taoist friends come to Sanxian island. Even if they arrive at their own home, the Arctic sword sect can''t reach here no matter how unreasonable it is."


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute. I''ll tell those people so that they don''t disturb the disciples." diabolo Zhenjun is more intimate. He directly tells Qingsong Zhenjun''s disciples not to disturb Ye Zan''s room. Of course, in fact, when he told those people, he used his mind to explore Ye Zan''s room. Seeing ye Zan and little Lori sleeping in bed, he was funny and relieved.


    However, they didn''t know that ye Zan and little Lori, who were sleeping in that room, were just a holographic image of God. Of course, if someone breaks into the room and touches it with his hand, it''s easy to find the true and false. However, ye Zan, as guests, I''m afraid no one dared to do such a thing before they turned against Sui Hansan.


    Anyway, what Qingsong Zhenjun said is just to leave for a day or two. There should be no accident if ye Zan "sleeps" for a day or two.


    The real Ye Zan and little Lori have already entered the jade ball and left Sanxian island with Qingsong Zhenjun. The grain of dust thrown by Qinghong Zhenjun before is the reduced and changed jade ball. Because there is a package of his mind outside, Sui Hansan friends didn''t find any abnormality.

 Chapter 727

    Although they are all accomplishments in the realm of Yuanshen, their attainments in divine thoughts are still far less than those of Qinghong Zhenjun. Although it is said that because of his serious injury, Qinghong Zhenjun''s cultivation has stagnated for nearly a thousand years. However, it also gave him nearly a thousand years. Instead of considering the realm of cultivation, he devoted most of his energy to the polishing of God''s mind.


    After all, when there is no hope of recovery, shennian may be the only means that Qinghong Zhenjun can take out when Qingyue Jianzong encounters a great crisis. Therefore, in terms of various application skills of shennian, today''s Qinghong Zhenjun is absolutely the first person in Shangyuan Shenjing.


    Ye Zan hid in the jade ball and was wrapped by Qinghong Zhenjun with his mind and sent to Qingsong Zhenjun. Not to mention people like Sui hansanyou, even if they were replaced by other normally promoted Yuanshen powers, such as Qianmu Zhenjun of taiyizong, they might not be able to detect abnormalities.


    At this time, ye Zan is in the jade ball space with little Lori, and several large screens in front of him are showing the picture outside. These pictures come from the electronic fly released by Ye Zan. This pure scientific and technological product will not attract the attention of Qingsong Zhenjun because there is no mana fluctuation.


    In fact, in the final analysis, the problem that bothered Ye Zan most before was that there was "no signal" where Qingsong Zhenjun went. This means that even if he knows where Qingsong Zhenjun has gone, no matter how many detectors he puts outside, he can''t receive the information from inside.


    To solve this problem, ye Zan has to choose to follow in, so as to smoothly receive the signal from the detector.


    Nearly two hours have passed since Qingsong Zhenjun left Sanxian island. Qingsong Zhenjun doesn''t know whether he intends to go around in circles or he wants to go around like this. In short, he has been going around over the South China Sea for two hours. Maybe there is a mystery, otherwise he would have attracted the attention of other casual practitioners and even aquariums.


    It is also because of this speculation that ye Zan is not careless. According to the detection of electronic flies on the outside, he has recorded all the flight tracks of Qingsong Zhenjun.


    Finally, after some circling, Qingsong Zhenjun suddenly adjusted his direction again and flew straight in one direction.


    In an instant, all the screens in front of Ye Zan showed the prompt of signal interruption. Obviously, Qingsong Zhenjun has entered the area of shielding signals with him, so that all the previously released electronic flies have lost contact.


    When ye Zan saw the change on the screen, he was suddenly refreshed. He felt that the main dish was finally brought to the table after waiting in the restaurant for two hours. For such a situation, he had already made a plan, so soon a large number of electronic flies were released from the jade ball space.


    One more thing, this electronic fly is just a common name. If you want to say a formal name, it may be called a subminiature electronic detector. It''s an electronic fly, but it''s not really the same size as a fly. Otherwise, even if there is no mana fluctuation in scientific and technological products, people will notice a lot of flies flying out of their cuffs.


    Moreover, in order to minimize the risk of being found, the electronic fly used by yezan this time is smaller, which can be said to be a full nano structure. Of course, it also makes the function more single. However, for ye Zan to understand the external situation, such an electronic fly is enough. Not to mention other detection functions, even the monitoring function can be omitted.


    With the release of a new batch of electronic flies, the screens in front of Ye Zan lit up again and began to display the image outside.


    From the monitoring point of view, it is still over the South China Sea, and Qingsong Zhenjun is landing towards the sea. On the sea, there is an island, which seems to be tens of miles in size, and there is no green vegetation. It seems to be a crater rising out of the sea.


    Soon, Qingsong Zhenjun came to the sky near the island, and several figures flew out of the crater.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Qingsong Taoist friend. Did you get anything from coming here this time?" several figures hung in the air and stopped near Qingsong Zhenjun. One of them who seemed to be the first asked Qingsong Zhenjun with a smile.


    "Well, I''m lucky this time. I found some things I need." Qingsong Zhenjun said faintly.


    Those people who flew out of the crater were the parallel products of the mysterious forces. The first was a parallel God, and the rest were parallel babies. Probably because of this, Qingsong Zhenjun''s attitude towards these people is quite cold, and he doesn''t mean to look at them differently because the other party is stationed here.


    Although it is said that people like Qingsong Zhenjun are only 50 steps and 100 steps compared with the parallel God. However, everyone knows that "fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps", but few people are willing to admit that they are the "fifty steps".


    "Then please come with me," said the parallel God with a smile.


    "Thank you." Qingsong Zhenjun said perfunctorily.


    Under the guidance of the parallel God, Qingsong Zhenjun flew into the crater and flew all the way down.


    About ten thousand meters deep, the talents finally fell on the ground.


    There is no magma at the bottom of the crater, which looks no different from the ordinary rock ground. The space at the bottom looks quite spacious, or it is more suitable to be empty. At one end of the open space, there is a building that looks quite old. Sixteen stone columns five or six meters high surround an altar like platform, and the whole is mottled and broken.


    Seeing the building through the electronic fly, ye Zan in the jade ball immediately stood up. Because of the shape of the building, he thought of the transmission array used for long-distance movement in the old legend.


    In fact, ye Zan found that the position information of Qingsong Zhenjun and others was abnormal when they moved, so he suspected whether they used the transmission array. However, transmitting Dharma array has always existed only in ancient legends. Since the world was broken, there has been little relevant information. Not only is the inheritance lost, but also the position of the transmission Dharma array in the world has also become a mystery.


    Because of this, although Ye Zan had doubts before, he could not make himself believe that the mysterious forces would master the transmission method array in some way.


    However, it is obvious that a suspected transmission array has appeared, which proves that ye Zan''s suspicion is indeed possible.


    Then, he saw Qingsong Zhenjun walk up to the building, stand in the center of the altar like platform, turn around and say to the parallel goods, "send me there."


    "Yes, Taoist friend, wait a minute!" although the parallel God was unhappy, he didn''t want to play tricks. After all, Qingsong Zhenjun works for mysterious forces. If they delay Qingsong Zhenjun, they must have no good fruit to eat.


    With a greeting, the parallel God took several other parallel babies, jumped onto several pillars around the transmission array, and sat on the top of the pillars. Since there were only eight people, including the parallel God, the eight of them sat on a pillar.


    Then, eight people picked up the same formula, and the stone pillars under their hips gradually lit up. The originally mottled and broken stone pillars are wrapped by lit runes, which looks a little more mysterious. The light of those runes extended all the way down and soon came to the altar like platform, making the surface of the platform emerge an array pattern composed of light.


    In an instant, the screen in the jade ball space was interrupted again.


    However, as ye Zan immediately released a new electronic fly, the screen in the jade ball space showed a new picture again. From these new pictures, ye Zan can be sure that this is no longer the open underground space.


    From the screen display, it seems to be a palace, but it is not so luxurious, even less than the original Bihu dragon palace. There is also a transmission array here, but from the appearance, it is obviously better preserved than the previous one. As Qingsong Zhenjun walked out of the transmission array, several parallel goods also welcomed him, but all of them were parallel goods gods.


    "Qingsong road friend!"


    Several parallel gods just said hello. Without any unnecessary problems, they turned and took Qingsong Zhenjun to the palace. At this time, Qingsong Zhenjun didn''t have the pride color before. Instead, he showed a color of fear and quietly followed behind several parallel goods.


    Do you have a chance to see the real boss behind the scenes of the mysterious forces? Ye Zan was more excited and nervous when he saw Qingsong Zhenjun''s performance in the jade ball.


    If you can really see the boss behind the scenes, the mysterious forces will no longer be mysterious, and maybe you can dig out more secrets. However, what kind of existence will the boss behind the scenes be, the king of Dharma or the Supreme Master of heaven, or something more terrible? I''m afraid any guess comes true, which is enough to make ye Zan nervous.


    However, when Qingsong walked into the palace, ye Zan did not see any boss behind the scenes, but saw a statue several feet high, which was enshrined in the palace. This statue looks like an ordinary mud figure, not even a gilt on the surface. It''s just like the statues of the City God in the secular Town God''s Temple. As for the appearance of the statue of God, it looks quite rough. It doesn''t look like anyone at all. It''s just like a "person" at most.


    What the hell! Ye Zan make complaints about the things displayed on the screen.


    What''s more, in front of the statue of God, there is really a supply table. There are no fruits, pears and peaches on the table, but something like a big plate. It doesn''t look like any magic weapons.


    Qingsong Zhenjun went to the offering table, first respectfully worshipped three times, and then took several jade boxes out of the heaven and earth ring and put them on the big plate. After putting the things away, he returned to the position he had just taken, arched his hands and said, "the great heavenly master is on the table. The disciples have presented the offerings. Please check it."


    As Qingsong Zhenjun said this, he saw a faint light on the clay statue, and then the mouth originally painted on his face opened slowly as if it were a real person. Then a ray of light shot out of the mouth of the clay statue and fell on several jade boxes placed on the big plate, which "sucked" and flew over.


    If ordinary people see this scene, I''m afraid they will really think it is a divine manifestation, but for practitioners, it is the same as collecting items with heaven and earth precepts.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several jade boxes flew away, fell into the mouth of the clay statue and disappeared. However, Qingsong Zhenjun didn''t move and still stood there waiting. Less than a quarter of an hour later, the clay statue once again shone light from its mouth and fell on a large plate, showing a gourd.


    When Qingsong Zhenjun saw the gourd, he immediately looked excited and quickly bowed his hands and said, "thank you for giving me the elixir!"


    However, the clay statue did not respond to Qingsong Zhenjun''s thanks. After closing its mouth, it became an ordinary clay statue. Qingsong Zhenjun took a breath and obviously pressed the excitement in his heart. He walked two steps to the offering table and took down the gourd on the plate.


    In a slight flash, an empty sound came from the gourd. It was obvious that there were not many so-called elixirs in it. Qingsong Zhenjun shook his head reluctantly, received the gourd in the heaven and earth ring, and turned and left the palace.


    "Qingsong Taoist friend, how''s it going?" several parallel gods who went out to meet him saw Qingsong Zhenjun coming out of the palace. One of them came forward and asked Qingsong Zhenjun.


    "Fortunately, the great God didn''t punish me." Qingsong Zhenjun said faintly.


    "Oh, Qingsong Taoist friend, do you want to trade something this time?" the parallel God didn''t care about Qingsong Zhenjun''s attitude at all, and asked with a smile like a profiteer.


    Hearing this, Qingsong Zhenjun hesitated, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry for several Taoist friends. I won too little this time. The elixir in exchange is only enough for my brothers to maintain their accomplishments. I really can''t trade any more."


    "Hey, Taoist friends, don''t be in a hurry to refuse!" seeing that Qingsong Zhenjun didn''t mean to trade, the parallel God quickly advised him: "Taoist friends are free outside. There are plenty of opportunities to get what the great God needs, but we can only stick here. Even if Taoist friends pity us, we might as well take a look at this thing and decide."


    "Hehe, what''s the difference between the things? No, they''re useless junk?" Qingsong Zhenjun said with disdain.


    "Taoist friend, this is wrong. If you can''t use it, it doesn''t mean that these things are worthless. I''m afraid many people scrambled to ask for those things that Taoist friends took last time after they appeared at the Taoist Conference!" the parallel God said with a smile.


    The God of parallel goods didn''t say anything wrong. The things that Qingsong Zhenjun took to the preaching conference were really robbed by others, but they all fell into Ye Zan''s hands in the end. Of course, Qingsong Zhenjun didn''t know that ye Zan bought all those things, but when reminded by the parallel God, he also remembered that he really didn''t have "inventory" in his hand.


    "Well, let me see what you''ve got this time." Qingsong Zhenjun thought about it and finally nodded to each other.

 Chapter 728

    When he came to this place, ye Zan thought he had the opportunity to see the boss behind the mysterious forces. However, the facts proved that he thought a little more. However, through the dialogue between Qingsong Zhenjun and several parallel gods, he knew the name of the boss behind the scenes. At least Qingsong Zhenjun and others called him "great heavenly master".


    It''s just that this title is somewhat ridiculous to Ye Zan.


    You know, the name "Da Tian Zun" was used by the immortals to call the Lord of the immortal court in ancient times. Ye Zan doesn''t think that this guy hiding his head and tail will be the real great God in ancient times. In this era, not to mention the existence of the great God, even the earth fairy has become a legend. If the ancient great God had only one in ten thousand power, it would be enough to dominate the whole Shenhua realm.


    Ye Zan can''t help feeling sorry that he didn''t see the boss behind the scenes and only got such a ridiculous name. However, he didn''t forget the main purpose of following this time. As long as he can retrieve the blood essence of master Xuanyuan, what does it matter what the boss behind the scenes is.


    Originally, ye Zan was worried when he saw Qingsong Zhenjun taking something to go. After all, he hasn''t got any useful clues about the drop of blood essence of Xuanyuan Taoist priest. Fortunately, the parallel gods stopped Qingsong Zhenjun and said they wanted to make a deal with Qingsong Zhenjun. In fact, even if the other party doesn''t understand what he said, ye Zan can guess the transaction between them. It''s nothing more than exchanging "elixir" for something eliminated by mysterious forces.


    Ye Zan had guessed before that the mysterious forces gave the unused things to people like Qingsong Zhenjun in exchange for funds, so that they could exchange more needed things. But now it seems that ye Zan''s guess is a little biased. It seems that parallel goods make their own decisions and have to give them some benefits.


    But anyway, Qingsong Zhenjun nodded to have a look, which means Ye Zan also had a chance to "follow" to have a look. Maybe the magic weapon containing the blood essence of old Taoist Xuanyuan is in the place where they pile up garbage!


    Soon, under the guidance of a parallel God, Qingsong Zhenjun came to a palace like a warehouse. Say "like a warehouse", because there are a lot of messy things in it, but in fact it is just a palace.


    "Taoist friend, see if there''s anything in the eye?" the parallel God who led the way said to Qingsong Zhenjun with a smile after pushing open the gate of the palace.


    Qingsong Zhenjun stepped in, looked at the things placed around at random, and asked the parallel God, "well, don''t look at the rest of the garbage you picked last time. What are the new things you said?"


    "This way, Taoist friends, this way, please. These are the things that were sent some time ago." the parallel God quickly led Qingsong Zhenjun to one side.


    At this time, ye Zan has also presented the scene of the whole palace on the screen in front of him through the release of electronic flies. The space of the palace is not large, and it is not like a serious warehouse. For example, there is no shelf dedicated to storing goods. In short, there are some tables. All the small things are placed on the table, and the large ones are directly stacked on the ground. There are not many things, but they are quite messy.


    Ye Zan can''t feel what kind of mana fluctuations are on these things because he observes them through electronic flies. Anyway, it doesn''t look very bright.


    So, what is it that collects the blood essence of old Taoist Xuanyuan?


    While ye Zan was observing those things one by one, Qingsong Zhenjun also followed the parallel God to the other side of the room and saw the so-called "new goods". In fact, these "new goods" and "old goods" are not much different. They are all magic weapons that can not be used normally, as well as some relics similar to antiques. The value of these things is to let people get some inspiration in refining utensils, understanding Tao and so on by analyzing the symbols on them.


    It can be said that some things may be regarded as priceless treasures for people who really need them. But for people who don''t need it, it''s really just some useless garbage. Therefore, trading something can get more funds for yourself, which requires Qingsong Zhenjun to judge according to his own experience.


    Why can''t parallel gods sell their own things? One is that they can''t easily appear in public, the other is that they don''t have enough experience.


    Their parallel products, whether parallel gods or parallel babies, were originally just little people who refined Qi and built a foundation. Even by means of mysterious forces, they have the realm strength they didn''t dare to think about before, but they still can''t make up for their lack of experience in all aspects.


    As for the parallel gods, why do they want to trade the "elixir" of Qingsong Zhenjun? In fact, the reason is the same as that Qingsong Zhenjun and others work for the mysterious forces, that is, they want to improve their strength.


    These parallel goods, because they are mass-produced and quick, also have no way to improve their strength through cultivation, but need the "elixir" provided by the "great heavenly master".


    If parallel traders want to get the "elixir", they can only get the reward "elixir" by "working for the mysterious forces" like those who were sent to deal with Ye Zan before.


    However, there were not so many tasks for them. Those parallel goods who went to deal with Ye Zan received the task, but in the end, several people really enjoyed the reward.


    For the mysterious forces, people like Qingsong Zhenjun can be regarded as a transaction or employment relationship.


    Parallel goods are all "produced" by the mysterious forces, and the "ownership" is in the hands of the mysterious forces. Naturally, it is impossible to get any reward from the mysterious forces. Their only advantage over Qingsong Zhenjun and others is that even without the supply of "elixir", there will be no decline in cultivation.


    However, people have desires. Can they be satisfied without declining cultivation? Who doesn''t want his cultivation to go further and stand out among all his peers? Moreover, your strength is more prominent, which means that you have more opportunities than others. Maybe you can be selected by the "great God" next time.


    Qingsong Zhenjun looked at the things on the table one by one, and his heart was secretly evaluating the value of these things. The parallel God followed Qingsong Zhenjun nervously, and his eyes observed Qingsong Zhenjun''s expression from time to time.


    "You should also know that this time I was just lucky. I happened to receive several items needed by the great God, so I didn''t get many elixirs in exchange. When I went back, my three brothers gave me one point and set aside some for a rainy day. There wouldn''t be much to trade to you." Qingsong Zhenjun gave a preventive injection to the parallel God around him while looking at those things, It can also be regarded as preparing for possible bargaining in the future.


    "Taoist friends are joking. With your skills, I believe you can bring more things needed by the great God and get more elixirs given by the great God soon." the parallel God said with some embarrassing compliments.


    No matter how Qingsong Zhenjun and Shuihuo Yuanshen talk outside, ye Zan, who is hiding in the jade ball, is facing a difficult choice at this time. Did you do nothing until you left with Qingsong Zhenjun and returned to Sanxian island in the South China Sea? Or just show up and make a big fuss with your own strength and plunder all the things in this house?


    If there is a big fight, there is nothing that can threaten Ye Zan. There are little Lori and Yuanshen mecha to deal with those parallel Yuanshen, but they can''t. There are also Zerg Taoist soldiers. Although Qingsong Zhenjun is better than the parallel God, ye Zan doesn''t pay attention to him. At the beginning, even the real demon God of the rebellion was beaten by Ye Zan and fled in a hurry. What is the semi parallel product of Qingsong Zhenjun.


    However, ye Zan can''t guarantee that the drop of blood essence of master Xuanyuan is really in a magic weapon in this room. If there''s such a big fight, if you don''t find that drop of blood essence in the end, you''ll break the clue of Qingsong Zhenjun. Moreover, it will also expose his ability to follow closely in this way. It will be difficult to do the same thing in the future.


    Then, if you choose to stand still and do nothing, it doesn''t seem to be a good choice to follow Qingsong Zhenjun to leave and return to Sanxian island. Although Ye Zan has been able to determine and find all the way through the monitoring along the way, there is still a problem of transmitting the Dharma array.


    Can you use the transmission array and put it aside first? It is conceivable that once the transmission array is launched, it will be noticed here. At that time, ye Zan will probably face two situations when he calls with people. One is the ambush of mysterious forces, and the other is simply empty.


    When ye Zan is hesitant, Qingsong Zhenjun has selected several things and negotiated the price with the other party. Several things that were taken outside and might sell at sky high prices were exchanged by Qingsong Zhenjun with two elixirs. The parallel God was not so depressed, but seemed quite excited. After all, these things were not theirs, and they earned money in exchange for a elixir.


    Moreover, although there are only two elixirs, it is not for eating, but for absorbing like a spirit stone. Therefore, even if there are only two elixirs, and there are eight parallel gods in them, they can still touch rain and dew.


    Seeing that Qingsong Zhenjun was about to go out, ye Zan finally made up his mind to make a choice and manipulated the jade ball to fly out of Qingsong Zhenjun''s cuff.


    At the beginning, when the jade ball just flew out, Qingsong Zhenjun and parallel yuan gods didn''t notice any abnormality at all. After all, there was Qinghong Zhenjun''s mind wrapped above. But then, the jade ball began to grow bigger in mid air, which was something that God couldn''t cover up. After all, these people present were not blind.


    "What!" the God of parallel goods was ordered to guard here. Seeing this, they became nervous immediately.


    There was also a parallel God who thought of Qingsong Zhenjun''s body. The expression on his face changed and asked sternly, "Qingsong Taoist friend, did you bring anything in?"


    "What, how could I bring it in? Which eye of yours saw that I brought it!" Qingsong became a little flustered when he was really junton. Although he still forcibly defended in his mouth, his heart was actually empty.


    Indeed, no one saw or noticed that the jade ball flew out of Qingsong Zhenjun''s cuff. However, when Qingsong Zhenjun came here, there was such a situation. Isn''t this enough to prove that Qingsong Zhenjun is to blame.


    While the true king of Qingsong and the God of parallel goods were still investigating who was responsible, the jade ball that flew in the air and became the size of a washbasin had begun to shoot down columns of light towards the outside. Then, several figures rushed out of the light column. They didn''t mean to stop talking at all. They rushed directly to Qingsong Zhenjun and others.


    These figures include little Lori who has been equipped with Yuanshen machine armor, three Yuanshen machine soldiers, and ye Zan himself. Ye Zan went straight to Qingsong Zhenjun, while little Lori and Yuanshen mechanical soldiers rushed to the parallel Yuanshen.


    Seeing ye Zan rushing towards him, Qingsong was surprised when he was really junton. His face was unbelievable and shouted, "Gu... Who are you?"


    At this time, even if Qingsong Zhenjun is stupid, he knows that there must be a problem with the name of Gu Qianshan. But he really couldn''t figure out how the other party stared at him. Was it really when he leaked the news?


    However, ye Zan didn''t give Qingsong Zhenjun time to think at all. After appearing, he directly stretched out his hand and pressed in the void. Suddenly, a huge pressure enveloped Qingsong Zhenjun. Ye Zan''s attack is a surprise attack, or a sneak attack. What he wants is to take the other party by surprise with a thunderbolt, rather than make the other party fully prepared like a challenge in the challenge arena.


    The sudden fall of 100 times gravity made Qingsong Zhenjun''s body sink. If he didn''t have the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, he would be pressed into meat mud. But even if he supported the pressure, Qingsong Zhenjun''s activity ability was greatly suppressed, and it took great effort to lift his arm.


    It''s obviously too late to defend and fight back. What''s the best choice as a Yuanshen power?


    Nature is God!


    Although Qingsong Zhenjun also took a shortcut, his understanding of yuanshenjing is much better than those parallel goods. He has already owned and mastered the method of using divine mind. Therefore, in the face of such a dilemma, he naturally thought of the idea of God, which can crush almost all people below the realm of Yuanshen.


    Therefore, Qingsong Zhenjun strongly supported his body, and his eyes suddenly stared at Ye Zan, and an invisible impact formed by his mind instantly exploded at Ye Zan.


    But Qingsong Zhenjun didn''t know that if he just started with Ye Zan, no matter what kind of swordsmanship or secret arts, he could fight with Ye Zan for a period of time. Only this idea is crushing other Yuanying territory, but for ye Zan, who has a green lotus platform, it is basically sending vegetables.

 Chapter 729

    Qingsong Zhenjun''s mind rushed into Ye Zan''s sea of knowledge, and unexpectedly showed the shape of yuan God. Obviously, this attack was full of strength. I just don''t know whether it''s because he doesn''t have enough control over his mind, or whether he really wants to win at one stroke, so that he seems to be desperate.


    Generally speaking, Yuan Shen Da Neng will not be so scrupulous when using God''s mind. Even if the other party is just a junior in Yuan Ying territory, temptation is indispensable. After all, this idea comes from the yuan God. A little loss is nothing, but too much loss can easily affect the yuan God and even hurt the root.


    But Qingsong Zhenjun, without any temptation, immediately released all his thoughts. The impact of the divine mind on the manifestation of the form of the yuan God is the expression of the full exertion of the divine mind. It is almost like the incarnation of the yuan God of Qingsong Zhenjun, who came to Ye Zan''s sea of knowledge.


    "Whoever you are, die for me!"


    Qingsong Zhenjun''s yuan Shen incarnation, like crazy, roared.


    Suddenly, ye Zan''s knowledge of the sea seemed like the end of the world, and the whole space was violently stirred. Around the yuan Shen incarnation of Qingsong Zhenjun, the infinite void and lightning power spread around, rapidly eroding and tearing the sea space.


    However, at this time, in the middle of yezan''s sea space, a green lotus platform emerged. The green leaf lotus platform is like a huge mountain peak in Ye Zan''s knowledge of the sea. Thirty six green leaves only tremble slightly, and the ripples spread towards the space of knowledge of the sea.


    With the passing of the ripple, the crack in the sea was instantly healed, and the shock of the whole sea was instantly calmed down. On the side of the yuan Shen incarnation of Qingsong Zhenjun, the void lightning that originally spread all around disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    "What the hell is this!"


    Seeing this situation, Qingsong zhenjunton was a little flustered. In particular, he felt that his strength had been instantly disintegrated into invisibility, which was a situation he had never encountered before. However, before he could react, the huge blue leaf lotus platform, like a mountain, suddenly pressed over.


    Qingsong Zhenjun screamed. He immediately manipulated the incarnation of Yuanshen to escape from ye Zan''s sea of knowledge. But at this time, he found that the space around him was far less fragile than when he came in.


    "Open it! Open it!"


    The incarnation of the yuan God of Qingsong Zhenjun attacks around like crazy and wants to tear up the space to escape here. However, the space barrier that he easily broke into before was like an indestructible diamond.


    Finally, the avatar of Qingsong Zhenjun stopped, looked at his head in despair, and the huge green leaf lotus platform fell down.


    Qingsong Zhenjun''s yuan Shen incarnation was not really pressed under the green leaf lotus platform, but as if it had been received inside the green leaf lotus platform. But it is not a good thing, because the three layers of green leaves in the green leaf lotus stand rotate like a stone mill in a secular farmhouse.


    The incarnation of the original God of Qingsong Zhenjun is like a bean filled in a stone mill, deformed and crushed into juice and residue under huge rolling. The "juice" dripped from the green lotus platform, turned into a cloud of fog, and spread towards the sea space. Those "residues" ignite a flame out of thin air, turn into fly ash in the flame, and finally dissipate into invisibility.


    Besides knowing the sea, everything was just for a moment. The Qingsong Zhenjun stared at Ye Zan, and was dejected for a moment. Ye Zan was also slightly stunned. Even though he was in great spirits, he raised his hand and pointed to Qingsong Zhenjun. The jade ball shone in the past and received Qingsong Zhenjun into the jade ball space.


    The counterattack of Biye liantai was a little fierce. It not only destroyed the avatar of Qingsong Zhenjun, but also directly wiped out the spirit will of Qingsong Zhenjun. In other words, with such a gentle turn, Qingsong Zhenjun has died, and it seems to have become the "brain death" of the world of science and technology.


    Ye Zan was also very surprised. Originally, he just wanted to rely on Biye liantai to be immune to each other''s divine attack, but he didn''t expect that the pit of Biye liantai was so clean. In fact, he was really adventurous this time. If Qingsong Zhenjun didn''t know the depth, he would be planted on the green leaf lotus platform. I''m afraid he can''t avoid a hard battle next.


    Several parallel Yuanshen were blocked by little Lori and Yuanshen mechanical soldiers. They were waiting for Qingsong Zhenjun to solve Ye Zan and help them deal with these opponents. But no one thought that in the blink of an eye, Qingsong Zhenjun, who was much stronger than them, was received by Ye Zan into the jade ball.


    "Damn it, there is something wrong with the old green pine thief!" a parallel God shouted. He doesn''t know that Qingsong Zhenjun has been killed by Ye Zan. He thought there was a deal with Ye Zan. Otherwise, how could he be received into the jade ball without resistance?


    "No, it''s weird. If Qingsong Taoist friends are with them, they should come with them to deal with us!" another parallel God disagreed with his companions, so he still called Qingsong Zhenjun a Taoist friend.


    After all, there are eight parallel gods guarding here. Therefore, in the face of little Lori and three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, they did not fall into the disadvantage as soon as they came up. Therefore, they still have the energy to talk and pay attention to the situation of Qingsong Zhenjun. However, before their voice fell, Qingsong Zhenjun suddenly flew out of the jade ball and rushed directly towards them.


    "I said, the old thief betrayed the great God!"


    "Qingsong, aren''t you afraid of God''s punishment!"


    However, in the face of the questions and curses of the parallel gods, Qingsong Zhenjun had no response on his face, and there was no hesitation in his hand, so he attacked the target. Seeing that he picked up the sword formula in his hand, thousands of flying needles suddenly appeared in the space, and covered the two parallel gods in front of him, completely blocking all the other party''s avoidance space.


    "Get up!" the God of parallel goods quickly offered a magic weapon. A small black gold umbrella kept rotating on top of his head. Suddenly there was a jingling sound in the space, like a sudden rain hitting the umbrella.


    The true king of Qingsong has lost his soul and his body cultivation has not been damaged. Ye Zan will not waste such good "materials". So, after putting Qingsong Zhenjun into the jade ball, he immediately gave him an intelligent chip implantation operation, replacing the obliterated soul with artificial intelligence.


    Therefore, the present Qingsong Zhenjun, just like the previous Ye Xiao, has become Ye Zan''s puppet.


    However, Qingsong Zhenjun is not the original Qingsong Zhenjun after all. Although there is no loss in his cultivation, it is not so easy to win these two parallel gods.


    Besides, ye Zan, together with little Lori and three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, matched the remaining six parallel Yuanshen. It looks like five to six. It seems that the parallel gods still have some advantages, which is also the reason why the parallel gods are still somewhat wary.


    However, this situation did not last long. Little Lori''s Yuanshen mecha suddenly opened her mouth to her opponent and revealed something like a mirror. Then, a ray of light shot from the mirror in the mouth of the Yuanshen machine armor, and was shining on the parallel Yuanshen in front of him.


    That mirror is the soul fixing mirror given by Qing Hongzhen Jun to little Laurie. It was previously installed on the Yuanshen machine armor by Ye Zan in the jade ball space. The parallel God was suddenly illuminated by the light. Although his body was not hurt, he suddenly froze there without action.


    Little Lori has also experienced many battles. Naturally, she won''t miss such an opportunity. She immediately raised her arms and pointed to the parallel God. Two high-energy particle beams were emitted from the palm of the mecha. There was no roar, just a "poof". Under the attack of two particle beams, the parallel God turned into a pile of fly ash, and only one little god fled in a hurry.


    However, little Laurie had no intention of letting each other go. The beehive launcher immediately popped up on the mecha''s shoulder. A finger sized miniature missile, like a swarm of bees out of the nest, rushed away and chased the fleeing Yuanshen villain.


    For Yuanshen, the simple physical explosion effect will not cause much substantive damage. However, the violent shock wave still shook the little man of Yuanshen for a while. Little Lori, the Yuanshen mecha opened her mouth again, and the light of the soul fixing mirror instantly shone on the Yuanshen villain, fixing the Yuanshen villain in in mid air.


    A series of talismans flew out of the Yuanshen machine armour, and the talismans turned into pieces of paper ash. The lit talismans came out of the paper and wrapped the Yuanshen villain in in an instant.


    These talismans were specially made by Ye Zan to catch the parallel yuan God. It doesn''t mean that he thought of using them this time, but he has been preparing for it all the time.


    You know, both Yuanshen mecha and Yuanshen mecha soldiers are powered by the Yuanshen of parallel goods. In other words, for ye Zan, these parallel goods themselves are a kind of resources. Naturally, we should always have something that can obtain such resources, so as not to catch the blind when things come to an end.


    After being wrapped by the rune pattern, the little man of the yuan God immediately fell to the ground from mid air. It was obvious that he had completely lost consciousness.


    The companion next to him was in a hurry. He hurriedly forced the Yuanshen mechanical soldier opposite him to rush over and save the Yuanshen villain. However, before he rushed halfway, a black needle flew out of the void and shot into the shadow of the parallel God on the ground.


    Therefore, the parallel God who wanted to ask for help suddenly froze in the air.


    Then, a "brick" flew out of the void and photographed the fixed parallel God. At the same time, the little bully also emerged from the void and shouted "Angang" to the Yuanshen mecha next to little Lori.


    It is the sewing shadow needle given by Qing Hongzhen to Xiaoba to fix the God of parallel goods. It can "sew" the shadow on the ground, and then fix the owner of the shadow for a short time. As for the "brick", it is the merit monument carried by Xiaoba, but it does not show the power of merit. It is purely a "physical attack".


    As a negative stele, Xiaoba naturally has the right to use this merit stele. Only because the merits above are ye Zan''s, he can''t hurt people with merit like Ye Zan. However, the tablet itself is not only small in weight, but also impregnable. It is quite awesome for smashing people.


    "Pa!"


    Hearing a loud explosion, the merit monument was photographed on the head of the parallel God, and immediately broke the six Yang chief. A little man of the yuan God flew out in panic. He could no longer take care of his companions. He was about to escape towards the main hall.


    However, little Lori got a reminder from her brother and was already ready. A stack of runes was shot like flying cards. The rune paper ignited a fire in the air, and rune patterns flew out of the fire. In an instant, it wrapped the little god who had not escaped a few steps.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two parallel gods were captured.


    This time, the remaining six parallel gods were in a mess.


    "Come on, please the great God!" a parallel God shouted.


    Although Ye Zan is also curious about the "great God", he is not willing to take the risk now. For him, the most important thing now is not to find out what happened to the mysterious forces, but to find the drop of blood essence of Xuanyuan Taoist priest.


    Therefore, even if he is curious, ye Zan doesn''t want to die and let the other party do it.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s body flashed and blocked the road to the main hall. Facing a parallel God, he raised his hand and stabbed the sword.


    Ye Zan''s action looks like holding an invisible sword. But with the stabbing action of his arm, the liquid metal suddenly gushed out of the palm and quickly condensed into a sword. When the sword condensed into shape, a black spot with a big grain of rice flew out of the sword tip and shot at the parallel God who rushed in the face.


    This move is Ye Zan''s killing move. The black hole with a big grain of rice is swallowed by the black hole. Although it is insignificant and not a real black hole in consciousness, its power is not what the body can compete with. As soon as the black hole approached the parallel God, the body of the parallel God began to twist, and then the blood and flesh of the whole body seemed to enter the meat grinder, swirling towards the black hole.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another Yuanshen villain came out of the body and flew to the side with a frightened face.


    On Ye Zan''s side, he raised his hand and pointed directly. A stack of runes flew out of his cuffs and sealed the little man of the yuan God.


    Six parallel gods, go to one.


    "Wait, don''t you want to leave here? Only we can urge the transmission array, and you can''t kill us!" finally, a parallel Yuanshen couldn''t bear it. While resisting the attack of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, he cried to Ye Zan.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Zan didn''t mean to answer at all. He just sneered and rushed with his sword. Now, he has three yuan gods in hand. Are you afraid he can''t find out what to transmit the Dharma array? Although he himself is unable to torture these parallel gods, there is still the Supreme Master in the small world of the fairy palace.

 Chapter 730

    Although these parallel gods guarding here may improve their cultivation through transactions with Qingsong Zhenjun and others. However, when it comes to strength, it may not be as good as those who were sent to attack Ye Zan. After all, no matter how to improve their accomplishments, they can''t play without enough experience, not to mention how many accomplishments they can improve through trading.


    Those who were sent to attack yezan, although they didn''t have much actual combat experience, were sent out after being revived. However, the boss behind the mysterious forces obviously has some consideration in this regard. And the people sent out may have some short-term ways to increase experience, at least they can turn their cultivation into strength.


    Perhaps the greatest use of these eight parallel gods is to drive the transmission array, not to guard here against strong enemies.


    Therefore, after solving the problem of Qingsong Zhenjun for the first time, ye Zan basically didn''t spend much effort and time, so he cut rice and harvested eight parallel gods.


    After solving the battle, ye Zan received all the eight Yuanshen villains sealed in the jade ball space. In the jade ball space, there are containers already prepared to further imprison these yuan Shen villains, so as to avoid accidents of those Rune seals.


    After doing this, ye Zan returned to the "warehouse" and directly sacrificed the jade ball again. I saw a ray of light from the jade ball falling on the things placed. It was like a high-power vacuum cleaner sucking everything that could be sucked in.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this once very messy "warehouse" has become a spacious, bright and "clean" room.


    Well, you can go back. I just don''t know if there is a magic weapon of Xuanyuan Taoist priest''s blood essence in these things! Ye Zan finished all this, but he didn''t have a bottom in his heart. Although, in these "garbage", he also saw several things similar to those described in the materials, he still had to wait for master Xuanyuan to see them in person.


    Ye Zan didn''t return to the jade ball with little Lori, but took Qingsong Zhenjun to the transmission array.


    However, at this time, the palace changed again, and a violent vibration suddenly broke out, which immediately startled Ye Zan.


    Can we say that this broken place has also designed a self destruction mode? Ye Zan just had such an idea in his heart, but the violent vibration soon stopped.


    "Dad, look!" little Lori pulled Ye Zan''s arm, turned and pointed to the direction of the main hall behind.


    Ye Zan turned around and looked through the open door of the main hall. He took the scene in the main hall into his eyes, but he couldn''t help being surprised.


    I saw the rough clay sculpture sitting on the high platform in the main hall. At this time, it was not only covered with a layer of gold, but also jumped from the high platform to the ground. The table, which was originally used to hold "offerings", has been trampled under the feet of huge clay sculptures, and it has been trampled into thin pieces.


    When ye Zan looked at it, the golden clay sculpture was stretching its legs, as if it was about to stride towards this side.


    If it''s just a clay puppet, ye Zan certainly won''t take it to heart. After all, the puppet will never have too strong strength. But from the clay sculpture, ye Zan obviously felt it, just like taiyizong''s momentum of the false Dharma phase of Yuanzhen Daojun. Obviously, this is not an ordinary clay puppet. Its strength is at least the level of pseudo FA Xiang, and it will move.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Zan dared not neglect. He quickly picked up little Lori and rushed towards the transmission array. Although he has a big killing weapon like merit monument, he still doesn''t want to waste it in such a place. Therefore, it''s better to run away if you can. In such a clay sculpture, any means is a waste.


    However, ye Zan saw that he was about to rush to the transmission array, but suddenly raised his legs and kicked forward.


    Originally, there was nothing ahead, but with Ye Zan''s kick, a large number of runes suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Those runes, like cracks, quickly spread around the position kicked by Ye Zan, and suddenly showed the appearance of a rune wall.


    Moreover, it is not just the wall. Looking around, you will find that it is actually like a huge cover, which buckles the stronghold of this mysterious force.


    Obviously, this is a space barrier like prohibition, but it also separates the transmission array from the outside. In other words, if ye Zan wants to leave with the teleportation array, he can only break the barrier first.


    "Linglong, try to break it!" yezan said after putting down the little Lori.


    "Hmm!" little Laurie nodded her head hard, and the little hammer appeared in her hand.


    Ye Zan didn''t do much research on banning this kind of thing. Basically, all he mastered were things related to the talisman of refining utensils. Therefore, if you want to really crack this prohibition, even with the help of the computing power of the auxiliary chip, it takes a long time to repeatedly calculate and experiment.


    Little Lori''s hammer has its own way of breaking. It''s easier to deal with this prohibition. As long as there is enough power of the road, this small hammer doesn''t need to calculate and crack at all. It can be smashed unreasonably.


    Of course, small hammers also have limitations. Although it means to fight big with small ones, or four or two kilos, the gap can not exceed 9962. Therefore, ye Zancai said to let little Lori have a try, and also pointed out a weak point in the prohibition barrier to little Lori through her own insight.


    With a small hammer, little Lori flew to ye zanzhi''s position and smashed the hammer with a bang. As the hammer smashed away, I saw the prohibition symbol lines emerging there, which suddenly seemed to flicker like unstable voltage.


    According to the rules of this small hammer, it takes seven times in a row to really achieve the breaking effect. This seven times, on the one hand, is a mandatory requirement of the rules, on the other hand, it is also a process of accumulating strength, rather than hitting seven times at an extremely fast frequency.


    Therefore, it will take a little time for little Lori to hit it seven times.


    However, the area of this space is not large. The golden clay sculpture is tall and has long legs. Although it looks clumsy, it can catch up with Ye Zan in a few steps.


    Seeing that the golden clay sculpture was about to rush out of the main hall gate, ye Zan released the three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers who had previously received the jade ball and issued instructions to let them stop the golden clay sculpture.


    If it had been put before, ye Zan might be a little reluctant. After all, the combat power of the Yuanshen mechanical warrior is still very strong. But now, ye Zan has harvested eight yuan gods. Even if these three yuan God mechanical warriors are abandoned, they can also create new yuan God mechanical warriors.


    After flying out of the jade ball space, the three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers immediately rushed towards the golden clay sculpture. Hundreds of meters away from the golden clay sculpture, a dense missile and several high-energy particle beams flew away from them and swept away first towards the golden clay sculpture.


    The firelight of the missile explosion instantly submerged the tall golden clay sculpture, and only a few high-energy particle beams penetrated several holes in the firelight. However, when the flames of the explosion dissipated and the high-energy particle beam ended shooting, the exposed golden clay sculpture still stood in place.


    On the golden clay sculpture, only the ripples of the golden light can prove what kind of attack it encountered before. The body of the golden clay sculpture did not retreat half a step because of the attack, but stepped out of the gate of the main hall after the attack dissipated.


    Seeing that the missile and high-energy particle velocity did not work, the three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers rushed towards the golden clay sculpture without hesitation. One launched a frontal attack, and the two circled to both sides, trying to close in to block the advance of the golden clay sculpture.


    The Yuanshen mechanical warrior in the front just rushed to the golden clay sculpture and saw the other party suddenly hit it with a fist.


    A bang.


    He saw that the Yuanshen mechanical warrior shot backward in the direction of coming with a residual shadow at a faster speed than before.


    A "bang".


    The flying Yuanshen mechanical warrior was pasted on the prohibition barrier like a big word, and then scattered on the ground. The yuan God, as the core of energy, is like a broken glass doll, which falls into countless pieces of large and small, and then vaporizes and dissipates in space.


    A Yuanshen mechanical warrior was smashed by the other party''s fist, and had no recovery value at all. It can be seen that the power of the golden clay sculpture is overbearing.


    Fortunately, the other two Yuanshen mechanical soldiers took this opportunity to rush to the golden clay sculpture. They didn''t have any moves. They directly hugged the two thighs of the golden clay sculpture and wanted to overturn the golden clay sculpture in this way.


    However, the opportunity is seized, but it''s not so easy to overturn the golden clay sculpture.


    Originally, a clay sculpture, even if it is several feet tall, can''t weigh much, especially for Yuanshen mechanical soldiers.


    However, the two Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, holding the legs of gold and clay sculpture, exert their strength there, just like two children holding sumo wrestlers. For them, the gold body clay sculpture is like growing roots on the ground, like an unshakable mountain.


    Naturally, the golden clay sculpture would not be polite to the person holding his thigh. He directly grabbed it with his two arms and palms towards the Yuanshen mechanical soldier.


    "Click, click" two times, two Yuanshen mechanical soldiers were pinched and burst their heads by golden clay sculpture.


    Fortunately, ye Zan took into account the use of human inertial thinking when designing humanoid mechanical soldiers.


    For most people, seeing a human opponent, even if they know that the other party is a mechanism puppet, they will habitually think that the head is the other party''s fatal weakness. In fact, the head of the mechanical soldier has no part related to the core action force except for some detection equipment.


    Therefore, even if they were blasted, the two Yuanshen mechanical soldiers still didn''t stop and continued to make efforts to overturn the golden clay sculpture.


    Probably felt that the two little ants were still moving, and the golden clay sculpture bent down and reached out again. This time, the golden clay sculpture directly grabbed the body of the mechanical soldier, as if there was no force at all, and pulled the two mechanical soldiers off their legs. Because the mechanical soldiers held them tight enough and didn''t feel the pain like humans, when they were caught and pulled off, they broke their arms directly.


    Although the three Yuanshen mechanical warriors did not cause any damage to the golden clay sculpture, they were easily solved by the other party. However, their "sacrifice" is still valuable. At least it took Ye Zan more than ten seconds.


    Finally, little Lori''s hammer hit the last blow. With the fall of the little hammer, the rune patterns in an area burst to pieces where the prohibition barrier was hit. Then, as if a glass had been broken, a large number of transparent fragments flew outward, exposing a large hole with uneven edges on the prohibition barrier.


    "Daddy, it''s broken, it''s broken!" cried Little Laurie happily.


    "Ha ha, you know Linglong is the best!" Ye Zan laughed twice, flashed over and picked up little Lori, and then bowed down and drilled through the hole.


    Ye Zan didn''t dare to delay any more. Although a hole was smashed into the prohibition barrier, the edge of the hole quickly recovered in the flickering of runes. In other words, if he dares to be a little later, the hole will be smashed in vain.


    Qingsong Zhenjun, manipulated by artificial intelligence, naturally followed Ye Zan''s footsteps and drilled out of the hole.


    Without the barrier of prohibition, ye Zan and Qingsong Zhenjun came to the transmission array in a few steps. In fact, there is no difficulty in how to use this transmission array. It is mainly an energy problem. The mysterious forces will use those parallel gods, just because they don''t have the best spirit stone to provide enough power, or they are reluctant to use the best spirit stone here.


    But here in Ye Zan, the best spiritual stones are not rare. He directly raised his hand and threw out 16 best spiritual stones, which were instantly embedded in the grooves on those columns.


    With the embedding of the spirit stone, countless runes lit up on the sixteen tall stone columns. Then, the light quickly spread to the platform like water, lighting up the Dharma array on the platform ground.


    After the light of the Dharma array completely drowned Ye Zan and others, the figure of the golden clay sculpture has also rushed to the front of the transmission Dharma array. The golden light covered with golden clay sculptures converged into a golden thunder ball and hit it in the transmission array. However, with a violent roar, the whole transmission array suddenly turned into ruins, but the figure of Ye Zan and others had disappeared.


    In the ruins, there was no trace of Ye Zan and others. The clay sculpture that had lost its golden body could only roar helplessly, and then its body collapsed like broken pottery.


    Besides, ye Zan was transported away at the last moment. When he saw his surroundings, he had returned to the transmission array in the previous cave. Outside the transmission array, the parallel God who sent Qingsong Zhenjun to the past and several parallel babies are looking at the transmission array with a dull face.

 Chapter 731

    The parallel goods in the cave personally sent Qingsong Zhenjun to that place, but now they see a big and a small figure around Qingsong Zhenjun. However, they will not think that this big one and small one will be sent down by the top, because there is no smell of the same kind on each other.


    But ye Zan didn''t intend to fool through. All the eight parallel gods in it have been cleaned up. Is it still time to clean up these parallel goods!


    Therefore, ye Zan, who just appeared from the transmission array, didn''t give the other party any chance to respond, so he directly threw himself into the opposite side and launched an attack. At the same time, Qingsong Zhenjun received his secretly issued instructions, and also pinched the sword formula and offered thousands of flying needles to shoot at several people opposite.


    Without any accident, ye Zan soon harvested a parallel God and the seven parallel babies. This time, although he lost three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, he gained a total of nine parallel Yuanshen and seven parallel Yuanying, which can be regarded as a big profit.


    However, just at this time, when ye Zan was sent over, he returned to the silent transmission array, and suddenly all the runes lit up again.


    Seeing this, ye Zan didn''t understand. It must be the "great heavenly master" of the mysterious force who didn''t give up and sent something to catch up.


    If the other party just sends a batch of parallel gods, ye Zan can take the opportunity to earn another one. However, he is not so greedy, and he doesn''t think that the "great God" will be a fool. How could the other party use the same method when his eight parallel gods failed.


    "Go!"


    Ye Zan immediately picked up little Lori, dodged into the jade ball, and then manipulated the jade ball to fly to Qingsong Zhenjun.


    After the jade ball flew into his sleeve, Qingsong Zhenjun, who received Ye Zan''s instruction, flew up without hesitation and flew straight to the "crater" above his head.


    Qingsong Zhenjun''s front foot just flew away, and the transmission array finally completed the transmission with great light. A tall figure whose body seemed to be seriously deformed came out of the array.


    This man has a seemingly strong body, but his limbs and body are very out of proportion, like an inflatable doll inflated too much. Moreover, the man only had a rag around his lower body, and his exposed skin was like countless mice running around, constantly wriggling.


    The man glanced at the bodies on the ground and showed a very painful expression on his face, but it was obviously not for the dead parallel goods.


    A whoosh.


    The tall figure turned into a flash of lightning and shot towards the "crater" above his head. In an instant, it had disappeared outside the cave.


    Besides Qingsong Zhenjun, although the spirit has been destroyed, the memory in the brain is still there. Therefore, under the guidance of artificial intelligence, we did not forget the way back to Sanxian island. After leaving the "crater", driven by artificial intelligence, he "fully opened the power" and flew away several times faster than before.


    But even so, when Qingsong Zhenjun didn''t even fly half the way, a lightning figure had caught up from behind.


    Although Ye Zan hid in the jade ball, he knew the outside world clearly through the electronic flies released before. In fact, as early as that figure chased out of the signal shielding area, ye Zan had found the existence of the pursuer and had made some arrangements.


    Just when the pursuer saw Qingsong Zhenjun''s figure and seemed to want to accelerate to catch up again, suddenly several metal balls with big heads flew towards him from around.


    If what is used on the ground is called a mine and what is used in the water is called a mine, then these things arranged by Ye Zan should be called empty mines.


    This is a kind of bomb with suspension stealth function. It can be used to block the airspace and channel in the near ground environment, or set traps for pursuers in the near ground air battle.


    You know, in interstellar space, because there is no gravity, in fact, any thunder can float without power to form a blockade. Therefore, this kind of air mine in near ground airspace is technically higher than the floating mine used in interstellar space.


    Of course, this kind of thing can be used to blow up a small aircraft. It can be used to deal with the guys who come after us. In fact, it can''t be of much use. However, ye Zan''s main purpose is not to directly kill each other, but to delay the speed of each other''s pursuit, as long as he escapes to Sanxian island.


    There are Qinghong Zhenjun and whale king on Sanxian Island, as well as Han Mei and diabolo. In fact, the biggest dependence is Qing Hongzhen Jun. in the Shenhua domain after Da Mengzhen Jun is promoted to FA xiangdao Jun, Qing Hongzhen Jun may be the most qualified to inherit the name of "the first person of the yuan God".


    Besides, those empty mines exploded immediately after the pursuers approached, and the dazzling flame instantly submerged the other party. In the blink of an eye, the figure of the pursuer rushed out of the explosion, not to mention the injury on his body, even the rag around his lower body was not damaged.


    However, as soon as the pursuer rushed out of the explosion, the violent explosion roared again before he ran hundreds of meters away.


    In this way, they chased and exploded all the way. Before the previous explosion subsided, the new explosion lit up the sky again. If someone looks at the sea below, it will feel like a wonder. The fire lights were like small suns, which lit up one after another in the sky that day, forming a strange picture.


    On Sanxian Island, Qinghong Zhenjun and whale king are building their own "cave" like a model. Han Mei and diabolo, two real gentlemen, don''t know that Sui Han''s three friends have gone to one of them, and follow them to help Qinghong real Jun from time to time.


    Suddenly, Qinghong Zhenjun stopped his hand, flashed outside the cave being opened up, jumped into the air and looked at the distant sky.


    Han Mei and diabolo were a little strange. They hurried to Qinghong Zhenjun and shouted curiously, "Chongguang Taoist friend?"


    However, almost at the next moment, Han Mei and diabolo don''t need to get the answer from Qing Hongzhen. Because they have also seen that in the distant sky, a figure is flying here quickly. It is their boss Qingsong Zhenjun. At the same time, after seeing Qingsong Zhenjun, the pursuers behind Qingsong Zhenjun also appeared in their vision.


    "Taoist brother!" Han Mei was surprised and hurriedly flew to meet Qingsong Zhenjun.


    But before Han Mei Zhen Jun could fly high, a golden light exploded behind Qing Song Zhen Jun. Suddenly, Qingsong Zhenjun''s body was blown apart, and only one head was still flying towards Sanxian island.


    "Where are the demons? How dare you be so rampant!" Qing Hongzhen yelled, raised his hand and pointed to the pursuer. A green rainbow spewed away from the fingertip and cut off the pursuer.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the figure of the pursuer finally stopped, floating in mid air and showing his true face.


    Besides, it may be lucky that Han Mei Zhenjun failed to save Qingsong Zhenjun in time. Otherwise, with his strength, he will not escape the fate of Qingsong Zhenjun under the golden light. However, he didn''t have no harvest. At least the blown up head of Qingsong Zhenjun fell into his arms.


    Although the physical body is also very important to Yuanshen Da Neng, the physical body will not die immediately if it is destroyed. The original Qinghong Zhenjun had only his head and half his body, and forced him to support thousands of years until ye Zan came to "reshape his flesh".


    Therefore, Qinghong Zhenjun, who fell into the arms of Han Mei Zhenjun, can still be regarded as alive.


    "Taoist brother, what''s the matter?" Han Mei Zhenjun didn''t go to fight with the "demon" foolishly, but took advantage of the opportunity that the other party was blocked by Qinghong Zhenjun, immediately flew back to the island with Qingsong Zhenjun''s head and asked the reason of the matter.


    "Be careful, younger brother. The evil spirit came out of nowhere. It''s quite powerful. It seems that it''s for that thing to chase and kill you all the way." Qingsong Zhenjun''s head, under the control of artificial intelligence chip, led the other party''s intention to the "elixir".


    "Elixir" may be second only to life for the three friends of the year. Without the "elixir", their accomplishments will not increase, or even decline or even disappear. Therefore, hearing that the other party came for the "elixir", Hanmei Zhenjun and diabolo Zhenjun immediately had no idea of calming down.


    During the conversation, Qinghong Zhenjun had fought with the pursuer for several times, which really made others see what sword Qi is like a rainbow. The sword Qi and rainbow light seemed to run through the world. Between the waves of Qing Hongzhen, they cut off towards the pursuer.


    However, the strength of the pursuer was not weak. With one blow, he broke through the void and destroyed a sword rainbow in an instant. What''s even more amazing is that even if it was really cut on him, it only made his body look like a meal.


    Han Mei Zhenjun temporarily placed Qingsong Zhenjun''s head in a place, turned back and looked at Qinghong Zhenjun fighting with the enemy there. For a time, her heart was really complicated. But he really didn''t expect that the "Chongguang Taoist friend" invited had such strong strength, and he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to invite the other party.


    "Taoist brother, Chongguang Taoist friend has defeated his opponent, but I''m afraid I have to fight with him if you want to retreat!" diabolo Zhenjun came to Han Mei Zhenjun and said, but the expression on his face is also somewhat complex. It is obvious that he has similar psychological activities with Han Mei Zhenjun.


    "Well, my brothers should also show their true skills, otherwise they will have no face to talk to Chongguang Taoist friends afterwards!" said Han Mei Zhenjun with a heroic face. In fact, they have no other way. Qingsong Zhenjun has said that the other party came for their "elixir". Seeing the fate of Qingsong Zhenjun, they can''t escape. They can only choose to fight.


    "Chongguang Taoist friend, don''t panic, I''ll help you!" after reaching an agreement with Han Mei Zhenjun, diabolo Zhenjun rushed to the battlefield without delay.


    See diabolo really Jun fly to the mid air, the hand quickly pinched the formula, the bamboo forest on Sanxian Island suddenly shook with no wind. Then, green bamboos rose from the ground and flew towards the battlefield in the sky. In the process of flying, these green bamboos are quickly integrated together one by one. When they fly to the real king of diabolo, they have become a giant bamboo like a huge column to the sky.


    "Go!" the magic formula on diabolo Zhenjun''s hand changed and pointed to the pursuers in the distance.


    The giant bamboo, like a rocket, soared into the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. But then, just over the pursuer in the distance, a giant bamboo fell like a meteor and hit the pursuer.


    "Boom!" there was another loud noise.


    Facing the giant bamboo falling from the top of his head, the chaser whose body had been deformed like a monster greeted him with a fist without evasion. With the loud noise, the body of the pursuer hanging in the air only sank slightly, while the giant bamboo was smashed and flew back in an instant.


    "Poof!" on the side of Diabolo Zhenjun, a mouthful of blood gushed out. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured in this fight.


    Han Mei Zhenjun was not idle. Almost when diabolo Zhenjun offered up the giant bamboo, he had also pinched the magic formula and launched an attack. Meilin on Sanxian Island below suddenly blossomed plum blossoms. Countless plum petals rose without wind and flew into the sky with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    With the change of the Dharma formula in Han Mei Zhenjun''s hand, the petals in the sky turned into Python dragons, surrounding the monster''s pursuers. In an instant, the beauty turned into a killing array, and countless swords were flying in the killing machine, as if they were going to grind the enemy into pieces in the next moment.


    However, the monster like pursuer suddenly soared twice, and a golden light broke out centered on it. The golden light diffused rapidly and turned all the things shrouded in it into fly ash, no matter what sword Qi or petals.


    "Poof!" after diabolo Zhenjun, Han Mei Zhenjun didn''t avoid the end of spitting blood.


    However, the action of the two people did not have no effect. At least they created a little opportunity for Qinghong Zhenjun.


    "Cut me!" Qing Hongzhen drank violently and poured all his mana into his fingers. A rainbow was like a rainbow in the sky after the rain. It was incomparably gorgeous but full of fierce killing opportunities. It cut its opponent with the power of running through the world.


    The monster chaser who was cut by the rainbow was not cut off or shot away. Instead, as if he had been hit by the immobilization technique, he hung in the air without any action. Looking at his body, the exposed skin squirmed a hundred times more violently than before.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the monster chaser roared up to the sky, and a golden column of light spewed out of his mouth, blowing out a huge golden ripple in the sky. With the continuous ejection of the golden light column, his expanded and deformed body shrunk as quickly as deflation, and he was about to return to normal human shape.


    But then, with a loud bang, the body of the pursuer exploded instantly, but without any flesh and blood splashing, it was directly blown into fly ash.

 Chapter 732

    As early as when Qingsong Zhenjun''s body was blown to pieces, ye Zan had manipulated the jade ball to fly out, and flew to a place far away from the battlefield to secretly observe the war situation.


    Seeing that Qing Hongzhen killed his opponent with a sword like a rainbow, ye Zan couldn''t help but rejoice in himself. Fortunately, such a strong aid was invited this time. If Qing Hongzhen hadn''t done it, he might have either sacrificed a merit monument or hid in the small world of the fairy palace. There was no other way to defeat the enemy and get away.


    However, ye Zan can also see that although Qing Hongzhen''s last sword did play an important role, it was not the main cause of the monster''s death.


    The reason for this is that ye Zan already has a reliable guess about the origin of the monster.


    Long ago, ye Zan thought that since the mysterious forces can mass produce parallel goods gods, what is the possibility of producing parallel goods FA Xiang? You know, if the "manufacturing costs" of those parallel goods gods he met are concentrated together, it may not be enough to produce a parallel goods method.


    However, if the mysterious forces could create parallel goods FA Xiang, I''m afraid they would have sent out to clean up Ye Zan. Since ye Zan has been facing parallel gods all the time, the most is the continuous increase in quantity. Therefore, in Ye Zan''s view, it should be impossible to have parallel goods law.


    But this time, seeing the monster that has been chasing, ye Zan''s previous guess may be overturned.


    The strength of that monster is far beyond those parallel yuan gods. Even normal yuan gods are difficult to compete with it. Qinghong Zhenjun should be regarded as the first Yuanshen in Shenhua domain, but in fact, he can only face each other. I''m afraid the victory or defeat is fifty-five.


    Since that monster is far more powerful than parallel Yuanshen, even ordinary Yuanshen can''t deal with it. Well, it is likely that ye Zan once guessed that it should belong to the level of parallel goods law phase.


    However, it seems that there are still great defects in the technology of mysterious forces. This parallel law is too unstable. Perhaps, even without the sword of Qinghong Zhenjun, the parallel law phase may not be able to survive for long.


    Qinghong Zhenjun''s sword can kill the monster. The fundamental reason is not that the monster''s strength is poor, but that the monster''s strength is too strong.


    It is precisely because the power in the monster''s body is too huge, but the body is still like other parallel goods, just some people who refine Qi or build a foundation. It''s like a small balloon. If you want to breathe in more gas than it can bear, even if it is blown up, it will break with a touch.


    Therefore, the sword of Qinghong Zhenjun really serves as the thorn that pierces the balloon. The reason why the other party was really blown up was that the weak body could not bear the huge force, so it broke out under the influence of an external cause.


    Of course, it''s not that anyone can do such a thing as Qinghong Zhenjun.


    After all, even if you want to pierce a balloon, you have to exert some force. And this power is not really as simple as moving your fingers. At least ordinary yuan God powers may not be able to make such a blow. For example, Han Mei and diabolo, two real gentlemen, really showed their housekeeping skills, but they didn''t hurt each other at all.


    Besides, the power of Qinghong Zhenjun''s sword made the monster''s bones disappear. A battle didn''t last long, even if it was over. However, after the battle, Han Mei and diabolo did not have the slightest light on their faces, but became more dignified.


    Han Mei and diabolo didn''t fly back to Qinghong Zhenjun immediately. They didn''t even put away their magic weapons. They turned to Qinghong Zhenjun on guard.


    "Chongguang Taoist friend, who are you waiting for?" Han Mei Zhenjun asked in a cold and deep voice.


    At this time, Han Mei and diabolo finally saw something wrong. As casual practitioners, they still rely on the Yuanshen realm promoted by "elixir". Although their strength is not very good, they still have some eyesight.


    As for the sword before Qing Hongzhen, Han Mei and diabolo counted the generation of Yuanshen they had seen, but they couldn''t find anyone who could match it. With such ability, he said he was a scattered cultivation in the north and was forced to leave his hometown by the Arctic sword sect. Now it seems a little false.


    Of course, more importantly, before the monster died, it recovered its original appearance for a moment, which made Han Mei and diabolo immediately think of the means of mysterious forces. Although it can''t be said that only mysterious forces have this means of giving powerful power to mortals, at least now I haven''t seen others do it except mysterious forces.


    If the monster was actually sent by the mysterious forces, I''m afraid there must be something worth thinking about why the war started.


    The strangeness of this war, coupled with the strength of "Chongguang Zhenjun", Han Mei and diabolo are not fools after all. How can they feel that there is a problem in it.


    At this time, beside Qinghong Zhenjun, a jade ball suddenly emerged out of thin air. Ye Zan and little Lori fell to the ground with a light.


    "Don''t you rest in brother Qingsong''s cave!" Han Mei Zhenjun screamed again when he saw Ye Zan suddenly appear.


    In fact, the appearance of Ye Zan and little Lori at this time is tantamount to a showdown with Sui Han at the age of three. After all, the purpose of coming to the South China Sea this time has been achieved at present, but whether it can be achieved depends on the side of Xuanyuan Laodao.


    More importantly, ye Zan has made a lot of noise this time. The mysterious forces have even sent out this parallel law phase. Naturally, there is no need to continue this false identity. Since the fake identity is useless, it''s meaningless to continue acting with Han Mei and diabolo. Just show your identity.


    "I''ve seen Han Mei and diabolo, ye Zan, emperor of the Qing Dynasty," Ye Zan said with a smile as he put little Laurie on the ground. As he revealed his identity, some changes also appeared on his face, which soon showed his original appearance.


    Ye Zan''s name, on the side of the mysterious forces, is already like the most wanted man. Therefore, it can be said that no one knows and knows about the people who work for the mysterious forces, whether they are parallel gods or Sui hansanyou.


    Therefore, hearing Ye Zan''s name, Han Mei and diabolo suddenly changed their faces. Thinking of the way ye Zan appeared just now, they immediately understood the whole story. There is no doubt that their three friends in cold years were used by Ye Zan, and I''m afraid it will have a great impact depending on the reaction of the mysterious forces.


    "It''s you!" Han Mei Zhenjun wanted to scold, but when he looked at the Qinghong Zhenjun around Ye Zan, he could only suppress his anger and asked, "then this Taoist friend should not be a heavy light Zhenjun?"


    "Ha ha, Qingyue Jianzong, Qinghong has seen two Taoist friends." Qinghong Zhenjun laughed twice. In fact, he was a little embarrassed. He bowed his hand and stopped talking. After all, in those days, he was also a generation of Tianjiao who despised his peers, but now he deceives each other with such means. I''m a little sorry to say.


    However, Qinghong Zhenjun is a little embarrassed.


    The millennium is not short. I''m afraid there are really few people in the Shenhua domain who still know his name of Qinghong Zhenjun. And most of the people I know are the ancestors of the northwest. Who still remembers who he is Qinghong Zhenjun here in the South China Sea.


    "So, who is Fuyao Zhenjun?"


    Sure enough, after hearing the name of Qinghong Zhenjun, Han Mei and diabolo were not too shocked, but then asked about the whale king.


    However, after asking this question, Han Mei and diabolo suddenly found that there seemed to be a person missing on the opposite side. I don''t know when the "Fuyao Zhenjun" is no longer on the side of Qinghong Zhenjun. There was no action in the war just now.


    "I''m the king of the North sea whale!"


    A voice suddenly came from behind Han Mei and diabolo. They were so surprised that they quickly turned and looked back. Less than kilometers away from them, the "Fuyao Zhenjun" was standing in the air with both arms looking at them.


    Han Mei and diabolo have never heard of the name of the North sea whale king, but they can also know that the other party is the big demon king. Now, there is a true king of Qinghong before and a king of Beihai whale after. How can they not understand their situation.


    "Don''t you think it''s cold that the two real gentlemen have been floating in the sky? Now, the strong enemy has been destroyed. If the two real gentlemen are not busy, why don''t you come down and have a chat?" Ye Zan stood on the ground and said to them.


    What now? You can''t escape. Look at the strength of Qinghong Zhenjun, you can''t beat him. Fortunately, from ye Zan''s words, it seems that the other party doesn''t mean to kill all, so... Listen to what the other party wants. Thinking of this, Han Mei and diabolo flew back to the island honestly, even though they didn''t want to.


    "I''ve seen Qinghong Zhenjun!" Han Mei and diabolo, after falling to the ground, did not dare to be slighted, and immediately bowed their hands to Qinghong Zhenjun. Although they are both Yuanshen''s great power, they have seen the strength of Qinghong Zhenjun. At this time, they dare not praise their friends again.


    "Hehe, you two Taoist friends don''t have to be polite. I''m just going out with brother Ye Xiandi." Qing Hongzhen said after returning the gift.


    Hearing this, Han Mei and diabolo really didn''t despise ye Zan, who was still a Yuanying realm. Qinghong Zhenjun''s "Ye Xiandi" is much closer than the names of "Taoist friends" and "little friends". It''s no wonder that ye Zan will become a thorn in the eye of the mysterious forces if he can make a yuan God like Qing hongzhenjun match with a "virtuous younger brother"!


    "Met ye Daoyou!" Han Mei and diabolo hurriedly saluted Ye Zan again.


    "You two don''t have to be nervous. In fact, the purpose of my next trip has been achieved, but it has dragged down two Taoist friends. I''m afraid they won''t be able to explain to each other in the future." Ye Zan didn''t beat around the bush with each other and directly brought the topic to business.


    When Han Mei and diabolo heard Ye Zan''s words, their faces suddenly became more ugly. How could they not have thought of what ye Zan said. What if I just think about it? Don''t mention the punishment of the mysterious forces. It''s hard for them to survive if they don''t provide them with that "elixir".


    "Ye Daoyou, my three brothers, although they work for there, they can only be regarded as a transaction..." Han Meizhen said with a gloomy face. That means we work for that side. If there is any hatred between you, can you not count it on our brothers.


    Ye Zan heard the meaning of the other party. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, you two really relax. What I mean is, since you are no longer accepted by the other side, have you ever thought of changing your host?"


    Ye Zan is also very direct. This is obviously to attract two people. No one will think that the other owner he said will be someone else.


    Although Han Mei and diabolo were forcibly promoted to the realm of Yuanshen by external forces, they are still Yuanshen''s great power, and they are much better than those parallel goods. Therefore, ye Zan couldn''t help but move his mind and wanted to pull the two people to yuqingzong. At least he could share some pressure with Mo Ru.


    You know, in today''s northwest, because taiyizong lost its status as a first-class sect, the original affiliated sect and territory of taiyizong were divided up by taihaozong and Xingchen Zong. Each second rate sect, including Qingyue sword sect, has determined their own boss, but Yuqing sect chose not to rely on both sides.


    In doing so, yuqingzong relies on the Arctic sword sect, at least in the eyes of others. However, even if they were worried about the face of the Arctic sword sect, Tai Hao and Xingchen would not dare to tell Yu qingzong what to do, but it was difficult to ensure that they would not move some small hands and feet in private.


    These little hands and feet may not hurt the muscles and bones of yuqingzong, but they are enough to make Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng in a mess. After all, in the final analysis, yuqingzong has only one yuan God, and the four great demon kings are just elders of Keqing. It is impossible to participate in the affairs of the sect too much.


    Therefore, ye Zan made up his mind and hit the Han Mei and diabolo.


    According to the truth, if you can enter the serious sect door, it is actually a good choice, at least better than life in the South China Sea. In the South China Sea, what we say about "free" life is actually a precarious life.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s words, Han Mei Zhenjun''s face showed a miserable smile, shook her head and said, "I''m afraid ye Daoyou doesn''t know yet. Now we''ve cut off the road over there. In fact, we''re dying soon."


    Next to the Diabolo real gentleman, also with a gloomy face, silently went to one side and picked up Qingsong real gentleman''s head. He didn''t know that the spirit of Qingsong Zhenjun had been destroyed. Now it was just controlled by artificial intelligence. It was not the Qingsong Zhenjun who was their old friend.


    Ye Zan glanced at the real diabolo gentleman, actually looked at the head of the real Qingsong gentleman, and the auxiliary chip also received the information from there. Although the spirit of Qingsong Zhenjun is broken, there is still memory in the brain of the flesh. Therefore, artificial intelligence can dig out all the memory and pass it to Ye Zan.


    "Oh, what the two real gentlemen are worried about is the so-called ''elixir''." after reading the memory, ye Zan made a look that he already knew everything, and said to them calmly.

 Chapter 733

    When ye Zan suddenly heard the word "elixir", Han Mei and diabolo were surprised. However, they were not surprised to think of Ye Zan''s identity, which was against the mysterious forces. After all, as the saying goes, it is often your enemy who knows you best. Ye Zan is an enemy of mysterious forces. It''s natural for him to know the elixir.


    "Alas!" said Han Mei Zhenjun with a long sigh and a sad look on her face "Ye Daoyou already knows, so we don''t have to care about our face. Yes, we work there in exchange for the elixir given by the great God to improve our cultivation. However, it''s like drinking poison to quench our thirst. Once we stop taking the elixir, our cultivation will not only stagnate, but also decline day by day until the yuan God dissipates."


    In fact, they don''t want to join yuqingzong. In addition to the problem of spiritual elixir, what''s more important is that they know that joining yuqingzong means they want to be enemies with the mysterious force. Their understanding of the mysterious force may be far less than ye Zan in many aspects. However, they also know how terrible the mysterious force is, which can make the power of Yuanshen in batches ¡£


    Therefore, even if yuqingzong is really the same as ye Zan said, it can solve the problem of dependence on this elixir. But Han Mei and diabolo don''t have the courage to turn back and fight against the mysterious forces. I''m afraid they will die faster.


    It''s just that Han Mei and diabolo are also Yuanshen''s great power, and now life and death are still in the hands of Ye Zan and others. If it''s really because they are afraid of the mysterious forces and refuse ye Zan''s "invitation", they don''t look good on their faces. The key is that they may be killed directly.


    Just imagine, if you refuse to go to my side and depend on the elixir there, you will certainly work for that side, and it will still be hostile to me. Since you are still the enemy, letting go is tantamount to an asset enemy. What else can you say? Just click it.


    So the best result is not to offend either side.


    "Well," Ye Zan nodded, but he didn''t feel unbearable because of the other party''s poor appearance, but smiled and said, "well, if the problem of the elixir can be solved by yuqingzong, do you agree with the previous suggestions?"


    Ye Zan certainly knows that the problem of the elixir is both a problem and an excuse for the other two. In that case, let''s start with an excuse so that they can''t use it, and then give them some strong medicine. Are you afraid these two won''t go into the urn obediently!


    "Ye Daoyou means..." Han Mei and diabolo said, pretending to be puzzled.


    "Although I can''t refine that kind of elixir, I have gained a lot this time with Qingsong Zhenjun. I believe it is enough to meet the needs of the two in this regard." Ye Zan said and sacrificed the jade ball. A light shot out of the jade ball and fell on his palm, and a sealed little God appeared in the light.


    "This is... This!" when they saw the sealed little man, Han Mei and diabolo, they were shocked and lost their mind. Although they had not seen what the little god of parallel goods was like, they could feel the same breath as the elixir used by themselves and others.


    In fact, when he was inside the jade ball, ye Zan had made a preliminary study on the "elixir" obtained by Qingsong Zhenjun before.


    Ye Zan was surprised by the results of the study, but it is reasonable. The nature of the elixir is basically the same as that of the yuan God villain of the parallel yuan God. The difference between the two is the amount of mana and the integration of the parallel yuan God into the spirit will.


    In other words, ye Zan doesn''t need to refine pills. He directly gives the yuan Shen villain to the three friends of Sui Han. They can also use the yuan Shen villain to directly improve their accomplishments like using a elixir.


    Of course, it would be too cheap for ye Zan to give them the yuan Shen villain directly. Therefore, ye Zan may need to use some means to decompose the yuan Shen villain into something like a elixir, so that it can be used to "pay" Sui Han San you.


    "You two should see that this thing is obtained from those parallel goods. Although there are few in total, if it is used to maintain your cultivation, believe that a yuan God is enough to support for a long time." Ye Zan said without hesitation.


    People like Sui hansanyou and others, because they are basically yuan gods promoted by external forces from Yuanying territory, have to face a basic matching problem.


    It''s like organ transplantation. No matter how matched the organs are, as long as they don''t grow on themselves, they can''t avoid rejection reactions. They need those elixirs, just like taking anti rejection drugs. Even if they increase their accomplishments, they just want to prolong the recession.


    Those parallel gods were originally those who refined Qi and built a foundation. It can be said that they had no foundation. They were infused with power to reach the realm of yuan God. They all use homologous power, and naturally there will be no matching problem of foundation.


    Of course, this does not mean that parallel goods are perfect. The problems they face are the matching problems from the aspects of spirit, experience and will, which is also the reason why they become parallel goods.


    "Ye... Ye Daoyou, what did you... And... Do?" Han Mei and diabolo asked anxiously, looking at the little man with a bitter face.


    "Hehe, actually I didn''t do anything. I just copied one of the other''s strongholds with Qingsong Zhenjun." Ye Zan looked as if nothing had happened, as if he were saying a very insignificant thing.


    When Han Mei and diabolo heard this, their faces became bloodless. In fact, their bodies trembled involuntarily. From the monster, they can think that ye Zan must have done something terrible, otherwise the great heavenly Buddha would not send such a monster. However, they have always been a little lucky. I hope the root of everything is that ye Zan''s identity has been exposed, so that they can have less responsibility.


    However, ye Zan''s remark, an understatement, was like a 10000 ton hammer, which instantly broke the luck in the hearts of Han Mei and diabolo. The stronghold of the mysterious forces has been copied, and their three friends of Sui Han are still the guide. There is really no room for relaxation.


    You know, the most hated party in all ages is this kind of road leading Party, which even surpasses the real enemy aggressors.


    "Ye Daoyou, can you really solve the problem of our dependence on the elixir?" Han Mei Zhenjun stopped playing tricks and directly turned the topic back to the beginning, which is actually an indication of his attitude.


    One good thing about casual cultivation is that it knows how to judge the situation, unlike some people of religious origin who want face. For casual cultivation, although face is not dispensable, its importance must be ranked behind life.


    "You can rest assured about this problem. Although I still need to study it carefully to completely solve the problem of relying on the elixir, you don''t have to worry about the decline of cultivation for a long time. Of course, the premise is that you can agree to the previous proposal and become a member of yuqingzong." Ye Zan said with great confidence. His words were also very real. He didn''t draw big cakes directly for each other, but it was easier to win trust.


    The so-called complete solution to the problem of relying on the elixir is to restore the other party''s cultivation to a normal state. Ye Zan has no ability to solve it now.


    Maybe he can really solve this problem only when Xuanyuan old Tao recovers, or he has more research on the means of mysterious forces.


    However, before solving this problem, ye Zan''s nine Yuanshen villains and seven Yuanying villains are enough to support Han Mei and diabolo for a long time.


    "Well, in that case, who is not doing things for?" said Han Mei Zhenjun reluctantly.


    Han Mei and diabolo really don''t have a better choice.


    The mysterious forces have offended and died. Although they didn''t mean it, people may not talk to them about it.


    If they abscond, even if they can escape from Qinghong Zhenjun and whale king, they have no source of elixir, and soon they will die.


    Therefore, if you calculate, you have to go to yuqingzong. After all, yuqingzong and mysterious forces have been enemies for so long, and now they don''t seem to be much.


    "Don''t worry, you two real gentlemen. You won''t regret today''s choice in the future. Then, you''ll have to grievance the two real gentlemen first." as he said, ye Zan secretly activated the fairy palace jade card, and a space channel was opened in front of several people.


    This space passage leads to the small world of the fairy palace, but ye Zan opened the other end of the passage on the top floor of the sky tower.


    Although when people enter the fairy palace, they divide the entry areas according to their cultivation accomplishments, it is mainly for the entrants to get the corresponding experience. For example, the of Jindan and Yuanying will enter the area with fairy palace small world, and Yuanshen and Faxiang will enter the area of the empty battlefield.


    In addition, because the heaven and earth avenue of the small world of Xiangong cannot carry the existence above the realm of Yuanshen, the Yuanshen''s great ability to enter the small world of Xiangong will be excluded by the laws of heaven and earth. Ye Zan used this to kill the half step God of the Arctic sword sect.


    However, strictly speaking, the Tongtian tower does not belong to the small world of Xiangong, but is connected with the small world of Xiangong. Therefore, in this Tongtian tower, Yuanshen power will not be excluded by the laws of heaven and earth, but those places of experience are meaningless to Yuanshen power.


    Ye Zan opened the channel to let Han Mei and diabolo enter the Tongtian tower. In fact, it was to let them leave their names in the military book. He will not let these two people have the same treatment as Qinghong Zhenjun. It is the relationship of allies to make an alliance with the spirit, and the name on the Taoist army book is the relationship between master and slave.


    "Ye Daoyou, this is..." when ye Zan opened the channel, Han Mei and diabolo asked in some confusion.


    "I''m sorry, two true gentlemen. After all, it''s unpredictable. There''s always something to restrain each other, so please leave their real names on the jade book." Ye Zan said this politely, but his meaning is obviously beyond doubt.


    The jade book has a name, but also a real name. Even if they don''t know what the Daobing book is, Han Mei and diabolo can guess that it must exist like a deed of betrayal.


    But are there any other options?


    Moreover, from the beginning, they relaxed and agreed to Ye Zan''s proposal. Han Mei and diabolo broke through a bottom line. Next, they just took one more step. Many things, good or bad, are like this. The most difficult step is the first step. Once this first step is taken, it is difficult to stop next.


    Therefore, after a little hesitation, Han Mei and diabolo, the two Yuanshen Zhenjun, resolutely put aside the so-called dignity face, clenched their teeth and left their real names on the military book.


    However, when they really finished all this, they suddenly relaxed a lot, as if all the pressure had left themselves in an instant. Worried about the elixir? There are yezan and yuqingzong. Worried about the mysterious forces? There are yezan and yuqingzong. Worried about survival? There are yezan and yuqingzong. Thinking of these, they seemed to feel that it was not difficult to accept the "selling as a slave".


    On Ye Zan''s side, after they left their names, they looked at the reaction on the Taoist soldier book. The names of the two people have been lit up, which is a manifestation of the injection of spirits, indicating that they are indeed their real names and that the contract has been established.


    "Two true gentlemen, we will be a family in the future. Please don''t be surprised at how much we offended before!" when ye Zan returned to Sanxian Island, he closed the space channel and said with a smile.


    "Ye Daoyou, it''s our honor to be a member of yuqingzong." Han Mei and diabolo responded with a smile on their faces. Anyway, the deed of betrayal has also been signed, so don''t flirt with anything else, otherwise it won''t be a memorial archway for XX.


    "By the way, I just forgot that Taoist brother Qingsong is like this. Do you have any plans?" it seems that diabolo Zhenjun just remembered that he still holds Qingsong Zhenjun''s head in his arms.


    According to the truth, Qingsong Zhenjun is not dead yet, and the remaining head is still the great power of the yuan God, but the combat power that can be played is absolutely not one in ten.


    Diabolo Zhenjun has been holding this head. It is by no means a deep brotherhood. In fact, there is no brotherhood between casual practitioners, but just holding together for warmth. I''m afraid the real reason, as he asked Ye Zan, is actually his own plan.


    However, ye Zan is not so generous. At least he is also a Yuanshen power. If his body is damaged, it is not difficult to repair.


    "Oh, you two really don''t have to worry. Other people may have nothing to do with Qingsong Taoist friend''s injury, but it''s nothing here." then ye Zan offered a jade ball and directly took Qingsong Zhenjun''s head in.

 Chapter 734

    Watching Ye Zan take away Qingsong Zhenjun''s head, diabolo Zhenjun couldn''t help feeling a little lost in his eyes. He asked Ye Zan about the disposal of Qingsong Zhenjun. In fact, he didn''t have any good intentions, otherwise he would have asked when he went to Tongtian tower. Moreover, when he was in the Tongtian tower, he held the head of Qingsong Zhenjun, but he didn''t mention Qingsong Zhenjun. He also had a tentative mind.


    For practitioners, there is no doubt about the importance of the yuan God, whether to themselves or others. Needless to say, one''s cultivation is all about the yuan God, including mana and understanding of the law of the great road. For others, this Yuanshen is also a rare treasure. Whether it is used to refine pills or utensils, it is no less valuable than some extremely rare natural materials and earth treasures.


    For the most common example, the Yuanshen machine armor made by Ye Zan and the Yuanshen machine warrior are Yuanshen refining tools to some extent. Although the strength of a Yuanshen mechanical warrior is not as powerful as the real Yuanshen, it is far from being comparable to that of ordinary Yuanying ancestors. In the real sense, the magic power refined by using other people''s Yuanshen is basically at the level of Yuanshen.


    Besides alchemy, when old Taoist Xuanyuan captured Fu Guangzhen, he refined the yuan God of Fu Guangzhen into a pill. It was with the power of the pill that Mo Rushi broke through the confinement of qualification and depression and stepped into the realm of Yuanshen at one stroke.


    However, Xuanyuan old way eliminated a lot of impurities, but only kept the essence of the avenue of yuan God. Therefore, Mo Ru did not show many side effects after stepping into the realm of Yuanshen. His cultivation level also started from the beginning of entering the yuan God, rather than directly jumping to the middle and late stage.


    However, for the vast majority of people, those "impurities" are not impurities. They can directly improve cultivation. What is a little impurity. Anyway, people who choose to use this method are often difficult to make an inch on the road of cultivation. If they can break through the shackles and take a few more steps, they can make a lot of money.


    Don''t look at diabolo Zhenjun and Han Mei Zhenjun. They always call Qingsong Zhenjun one by one. It seems that they are still a little brotherly. But in fact, in their minds, I''m afraid they have already come up with hundreds of ideas to make use of the original God of Qingsong Zhenjun.


    Brotherhood?


    Can friendship be a meal!


    In fact, don''t just talk about casual practice. I''m afraid many practitioners from the right path will choose interests in the face of the choice of great interests and friendship. There is a saying that loyalty is because the chips of betrayal are not big enough. Whether you are loyal to brotherhood also depends on whether the benefits of temptation are big enough.


    This point may be particularly prominent here. After all, casual practitioners have less "moral" burden than righteous people. The same chip may be difficult to use on the side of the right path because people of the right path have more scruples, but there is no burden on the side of scattered cultivation.


    It can be said that in the world of the South China Sea, there are countless examples of teachers and disciples killing each other, Taoists turning against each other and brothers fighting against each other.


    Before, ye Zan didn''t disclose the news that Qingsong Zhenjun had lost his soul. He was worried about the deep brotherhood of suihan Sanyou, but now it seems that he wants more.


    However, after seeing the mind of Diabolo Zhenjun, ye Zan didn''t dislike each other, but he didn''t say the problem of Qingsong Zhenjun. He wondered how the two brothers would react when Qingsong Zhenjun reshaped their flesh and appeared completely in front of the two brothers.


    "Ye Daoyou, what are you going to do next?" Han Meizhen asked Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan directly released the flying shuttle, and then said to the two: "look, the other party has sent out such monsters. I''m afraid these three fairy islands are not a place to stay for a long time. Fortunately, my purpose of this trip to the South China Sea should be possible, so I''m ready to return to the sect immediately. Let''s go back and clean up."


    Ye Zan doesn''t know whether there is the drop of blood essence of Taoist Xuanyuan in these copied things. After all, whether there is in it or not can only be determined by returning to yuqingzong and asking old Taoist Xuanyuan to check it himself.


    However, whether it is reached or not, the three fairy islands can''t stay. The mysterious force, even the "parallel goods FA Xiang", was sent out. Obviously, ye Zan was very angry. A "parallel law phase", qinghongzhenjun can resist, but the mysterious forces may not send only one next time.


    It''s a pity that ye Zan didn''t leave anything after the "parallel goods FA Xiang" exploded. Otherwise, if he could seal another Dharma phase like the parallel God, he would be really happy.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, Han Mei and diabolo went back to the cave to pack their things. Ye Zan was not idle. Under the guidance of Qingsong Zhenjun''s memory, he went to Qingsong Zhenjun''s cave to sweep around.


    In fact, there is really nothing that makes Ye Zan see in Qingsong Zhenjun''s cave. That is, in the pine forest, there is a magic weapon of Qingsong Zhenjun. It is a pine tree that doesn''t look amazing. It needs to be taken away. Qingsong Zhenjun''s pine needle and sword came from this pine tree, so that the pine tree looked a little bare at this time.


    As for other things, Qingsong Zhenjun, like most casual practitioners, carries his belongings in the heaven and earth ring. The heaven and earth ring, after Qingsong Zhenjun''s body was cracked, ye Zan had driven the jade ball to put it away.


    In addition, even the disciples and servants in the cave, ye Zan sent them directly to the small world of the fairy palace, which can be regarded as a way to live. After all, I''m afraid these people will come to no good end, whether they come from the mysterious forces or other monks. Even if no one comes, they can''t deal with the aquarium demons in the nearby sea area without the deterrence of Sui Han San you.


    In just a few minutes, the flying shuttle placed in front of Ye Zan was close, and Han Mei and diabolo joined Ye Zan and others again. Han Mei and diabolo both came alone. Neither of them brought the disciples in the cave, let alone the servant girls.


    When ye Zan saw them coming like this, he asked, "where are the disciples and mortals in your cave?"


    "It''s just some mole ants. Let them live and die here." Han Mei and diabolo said indifferently.


    "Bring them all here. I''ll find a place for them. After all, we are also involved." Ye Zan didn''t blame them, let alone the explosion of the heart of the virgin. It''s just that some things might as well be done with a little effort, not to mention that it has some causal implications with him. Anyway, the small world of the fairy palace is very big. It''s like water dripping into the sea if so many dozens of people put it in.


    Although both Han Mei and diabolo disagree, they have left their names in the Taoist army book and dare not have any objection to Ye Zan''s words. So they both returned and soon brought their disciples and servants to their cave.


    Ye Zan didn''t delay either. He directly opened the entrance to the small world of the fairy palace and swept everyone with a wave of his hand. As for the small world of the fairy palace, the people of yuqingdao palace who have already received the news will naturally arrange their lives.


    After all this, ye Zan came to the shuttle, opened the hatch and said, "this thing is a little small. You two may have to squeeze."


    "It''s OK to squeeze a little, but if Taoist friends use this flying tool, I''m afraid it will lead to some trouble in the South Sea." Han Mei Zhenjun said with some worry. Looking at the shape of the shuttle, he knew that it was more suitable for straight-line travel, and there were not many straight-line "channels" over the South China Sea.


    "Don''t worry about this. We''ll fly back to yuqingzong directly and won''t tangle with them here." Ye Zan said indifferently.


    Therefore, a lightning like silver light marked a straight long mark over the South China Sea. After attracting countless surprised or angry eyes, it suddenly disappeared in the northern sky.


    On the side of yuqingzong, Mo Rushi and others have long received a summons from ye Zan. They know that this time the sect will add three new yuan gods. Moreover, more importantly, although the strength of the three yuan gods is not very good, they are different from the four big demon kings. They really join yuqingzong.


    In other words, the three friends of Sui Han who joined yuqingzong will be recorded in the genealogy of yuqingzong, rather than simply being an elder of Keqing. This requires Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng to think about which of the three will be arranged under.


    When ye Zan''s shuttle landed on the "Apron" of yuqingzong, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng had an idea, and brought the high-level leaders of the zongmen to meet, which was enough to save the face of the three friends of suihan.


    After coming out of the shuttle, I saw Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng coming to meet them. The uneasiness in the hearts of Han Mei and diabolo calmed down a lot. After all, regardless of whether you want to be a cow or a horse in the future, at least the attitude shown by others now seems to attach great importance to themselves and others.


    When he arrived at the main hall of yuquanfeng of Yuqing sect, Mo Rushi talked with Wu Changsheng about the arrangement of three friends in winter.


    In fact, it is simple and simple to find a broken vein from the genealogy, and the seniority is still suitable. Just put the name of Sui Han San you on it. It''s like accepting apprentices on behalf of the master. Sui Hansan you has an additional master in name, but the master has long been dead for many years. But anyway, if you press your name up, Sui Hansan you will really become a person of yuqingzong.


    This kind of thing, that is, a form, the real binding force is still the Dao Bing book. However, this authentic sect always speaks a fair name. Only with this identity can we deal with other sects.


    "I''ve seen the leader, elder martial brother Mo and younger martial brother Ye!" there was no ceremony. After their names were written into the genealogy, Han Mei and diabolo changed their mouths and re saluted Wu Changsheng, Mo Rushi and ye Zan.


    However, after they finished, Han Mei and diabolo both had a question in their hearts. It was they who found that when they wrote their names into the genealogy, in addition to the two of them, there was also the name of Qingsong Zhenjun.


    "Ye Daoyou, brother Qingsong has..." when everything was over and everyone sat down to chat, Han Meizhen finally couldn''t help asking. He knows that the head of Qingsong Zhenjun was taken away by Ye Zan, so this question should naturally be asked to Ye Zan.


    "Oh, let me have a look." Ye Zan offered the jade ball, seemed to check the situation inside, and said, "it looks good. Then come out and meet the two younger martial brothers."


    With these words, ye Zan offered the jade ball to the air in the inexplicable gaze of Han Mei and diabolo. A ray of light shot out of the jade ball and fell on the ground of the main hall. A figure appeared with the light in a twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing the figure in the light, Han Mei and diabolo immediately stood up. They and Qingsong Zhenjun are collectively known as three friends of the year. They have also talked about their friendship for hundreds of years on Sanxian island. How can they not recognize Qingsong Zhenjun''s figure.


    Sure enough, when the light dissipated, the figure was clearly revealed. It was Qingsong Zhenjun who had only one head before.


    "I''ve seen two virtuous younger brothers... No, I should call them two younger martial brothers." Qingsong Zhenjun smiled and gave a slight salute to Han Mei and diabolo.


    "This... Is really brother Qingsong?" Han Mei and diabolo looked so excited that they couldn''t believe their eyes. Of course, they are not emotionally excited, but it''s hard to imagine Qingsong Zhenjun being hurt like that. Now they stand in front of themselves completely.


    What does that mean?


    Reshape the flesh!


    Yuqingzong still has the means to reshape the flesh!


    In fact, it is not to reshape the flesh, but just like Qinghong Zhenjun, it still belongs to limb regeneration. However, for Han Mei and diabolo, or for many people who have "never seen the world", it seems that there is nothing wrong with reshaping the flesh.


    After being surprised, diabolo Zhenjun was a little embarrassed. After all, he had the idea of Qingsong Zhenjun Yuanshen before. You know, even if Qingsong Zhenjun had only one head, his consciousness had not been lost. It''s like you directly say to a living person how I''m going to cut your meat. I''m afraid no matter how hearty people are, they can''t ignore it.


    Of course, diabolo Zhenjun would have such an idea, mainly because he didn''t know that Qingsong Zhenjun had actually lost his soul, and thought that the Qingsong Zhenjun in front of him was still the same person as before.


    Ye Zan doesn''t explain this. After all, using artificial intelligence to control a person seems to be somewhat similar to the means of the devil''s way. Although both Han Mei and diabolo have left their names in the Taoist army book, they must still have some bumps in their hearts.


    Therefore, ye Zan let AI, according to the memory in Qingsong Zhenjun''s brain, completely simulate each other''s temperament and habits, so it''s better to be the original Qingsong Zhenjun.

 Chapter 735

    "Shocked! Sui Han''s three friends got into a mysterious power. Sanxian island was tragically suffered by Lu Shen. The life and death of the three friends are unknown!"


    This is an online news from the South China Sea. Shortly after ye Zan and others left Sanxian Island, it was sent to the forum of the South China Sea casual repair alliance.


    There are also some pictures attached to the news post. There is no Sanxian island in the picture. It looks like a sea area with some messy garbage floating on it. If it weren''t for the broken branches of bamboo, pine and plum trees in the floating garbage, I''m afraid no one would believe that this used to be where Sanxian island was.


    Others don''t know what happened, but ye Zan and Sui hansanyou and others know very well that this is obviously the follow-up means of the mysterious force.


    Although, even the practitioners in Yuanying territory can destroy an island, let alone the power of Yuanshen. However, you should know that the three fairy islands have been operated by the three friends of Sui Han for hundreds of years. When they left, they did not remove the FA array and other defenses on the island.


    However, it was only a moment.


    Yes, in the original words of the poster, it was such a moment.


    The poster did not inadvertently pass through Sanxian island to find that Sanxian island had sunk, but was attracted by the outbreak of parallel goods law.


    When the parallel goods law died, it spewed out a golden light straight through the sky, blasting golden ripples thousands of miles around in the sky. In the eyes of many people, such a vision is like the birth of a strange treasure, which has attracted many scattered repairs near Sanxian island.


    The sender was the first to arrive at Sanxian Island, and the time he left with Ye Zan and others was almost front and rear legs.


    When the poster came around Sanxian island and was about to explore the situation carefully, he saw a streamer flying from the sky in the distance, as if a meteor had fallen into Sanxian island. Then, before he took out a thousand miles of vivid photography, the whole Sanxian Island collapsed without any warning under the eyes of him and some latecomers.


    At that moment, an overseas "Fairy Island" operated by three yuan gods for hundreds of years was erased from the waters of the South China Sea by forces of unknown origin.


    Seeing this scene, those casual practitioners who wanted to find a bargain could not care about any exotic treasures. They didn''t dare to stay for a moment. In the twinkling of an eye, they became birds and animals. The person who posted the post also has a little journalistic spirit. Remember to take some photos of the garbage on the sea, so as to increase the credibility of his news.


    Han Mei and diabolo were startled into a cold sweat when they saw the news. They could not imagine what would happen if they stayed in Sanxian island. Maybe they would sink into the sea with the Sanxian island.


    Ye Zan was also surprised when he saw the news. He didn''t expect that the mysterious force had such a long-range attack. Unfortunately, with the sinking of Sanxian Island, a large area of sea around Sanxian Island fell into the situation of no communication signal, and it was impossible to investigate the source of the attack.


    In addition, ye Zan doesn''t understand. He just copied a stronghold of the other party and robbed some unwanted "garbage". Why should the other party be so angry.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know yet. Because of his robbery, the mysterious forces destroyed an ancient teleportation array. If we don''t consider the blood essence of Xuanyuan Taoist priest, the pile of things robbed by Ye Zan and the parallel yuan gods killed, the combined value can''t compare with the value of a transmission array.


    Although it is said that the "great God" himself actually destroyed the transmission Dharma array, the root cause is yezan.


    Ye Zan didn''t take this information too seriously. After all, yuqingzong is not Sanxian island. With the long-range strike power of mysterious forces, it is impossible to break yuqingzong''s mountain protection array. So, after giving Mo Rushi Han Mei, diabolo and green pine, he took little Lori and little bully who had been released and went back to his yard first.


    When he opened the gate, the round black-and-white dumpling heard the news, immediately threw off his four short legs, and ran to the little Lori next to Ye Zan. After all, it has been genetically optimized. Although I haven''t seen it for nearly two months, Tai Chi''s body shape is faster than that of little Lori. However, the stupid and cute state of this fool has not been reduced at all. No matter how agile and dexterous his movements are, they still look stupid.


    Seeing Tai Chi running towards her after growing up for several circles, little Lori immediately cheered up. However, just the second after the long-awaited hug, little Lori raised her arm and threw the Tai Chi thrown into her arms into the sky.


    However, Tai Chi is also used to such "raising high". It doesn''t look frightened at all. It still flutters the four small short legs like a dog in the sky.


    Ye Zan told little Lori not to stay in her yard, but took out the jade card entering Tongtian peak, turned it into a streamer and flew into the fog of Tongtian peak.


    In Tongtian peak, in front of the broken Yuqing hall, ye Zan''s figure fell to the ground.


    "Taoist priest, come out and see if there''s something you want." Ye Zan shouted around the open space and offered the jade ball at the same time. A ray of light shot from the jade ball to the ground, and the "garbage" was released with the light. It was really like garbage on the ground.


    At this time, the figure of old Taoist Xuanyuan also appeared around Ye Zan, and his eyes looked at the pile of "garbage" with hard to hide excitement.


    "What''s up, Taoist priest? Do you have your drop of blood essence?" seeing that Taoist Xuanyuan appeared, ye Zan hurriedly asked.


    Master Xuanyuan didn''t answer, but raised his hand to the pile of "garbage", and suddenly something flew out of the garbage. It looks a little like a pagoda model and some like a censer. It doesn''t feel any mana fluctuation. It''s almost the same as ordinary things.


    It is conceivable that at the beginning, because it came from yuqingzong, many people will certainly find it very valuable, even if it seems to be just a mundane thing. However, when you can''t study anything and only get the answer that it is a mortal thing, you think it''s really worthless.


    It''s like a joke about something similar.


    A famous painter drew a picture and was waiting there to dry the ink. Midway, when the painter had something to leave, his little grandson ran in, filled a stone in the painting and ran away.


    Some guests later looked at the painting and looked at the abrupt and ugly stone. They thought it was really damaging the picture, but they thought it was the pen of a great painter and wondered if there was any mystery in it.


    Several guests watched as they discussed. The more they saw, the more they felt that the stone was not a failure, but should be the finishing touch of a great painter.


    When the painter came back and talked about the new work with the guests, several guests praised the biggest bright spot in the painting, the stone full of light and mystery. As soon as the painter looked at the stone, he knew that it was his grandson who made the mess, so he directly told several guests about it.


    Hearing this answer, the stone in the eyes of several guests lost the aura and mystery they said. It was still the same as what they first saw. They only felt that a good picture was destroyed by the real stone.


    The magic weapon for storing the blood essence of old Taoist Xuanyuan almost has a similar experience. From ordinary things to extraordinary things, and finally return to ordinary things, which gives Ye Zan a chance to find it back.


    Of course, in fact, this thing can''t be ordinary. After all, it can hold the blood essence of the earth immortal Taoist ancestors, and keep the breath without exposure. Obviously, it is not what ordinary things can do. Therefore, in the final analysis, the mysterious forces still don''t have enough ability to find this thing extraordinary. This can also show that the "great heavenly master" of the mysterious forces must be less than the earth fairy, let alone compared with the real great heavenly master in ancient times.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan took the thing and just twisted it gently with his hand. He opened the upper cover and revealed the things in it.


    Ye Zan followed him curiously. When he saw the things in it, he could be sure that it was really a censer, because it was full of incense ash. Among the thick incense ashes, a little glittering red appeared, as if the buried Ruby showed a little corner.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan patted on the outer wall of the censer, and the "Ruby" immediately flew out of the censer. It was as big as a pigeon egg. It was crystal and round, not like "old" blood drops at all.


    "Taoist priest, is this the drop of blood essence you said?" Ye Zan asked excitedly.


    This time, Taoist Xuanyuan finally nodded and said, "yes, if this drop of blood essence had not been lost, I should have been able to reshape the Dharma body when I returned a few years ago. Fortunately, the things you made are very useful. Finally, I found this drop of blood essence."


    "Ha ha, since it''s right, you should rebuild the Dharma body quickly. I''ve had enough of being tied up these years, so I''ll wait for you to be my backer when you recover your cultivation." Ye Zan said without shame.


    "Pa!" a soft noise.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan pinched the drop of pigeon egg like blood essence, and immediately seemed to open a door to the sea of blood, and infinite blood gushed out from that point.


    The blood made a "Hua Hua" sound. In the twinkling of an eye, it wrapped the Xuanyuan Taoist priest and quickly integrated into the soul. Blood gushed out continuously, as if endless, and constantly integrated, as if there was a bottomless hole in the soul.


    Ye Zan was not feeling well at this time. As soon as he came up, he was pushed far away by the power of the outbreak of blood essence, and was almost out of breath by the tide of mana.


    However, it''s hard to feel good. In the process of feeling bad, ye Zan has also benefited a lot. The tide of mana not only scoured his body, but also made his spirit and Yuan Ying constantly refined in the shock.


    When it comes to flesh, ye Zan uses Qi Qianjun''s genius gene to make gene modulation for himself, which greatly improves his flesh qualification. However, the qualification of a monk lies in the body and the soul. In the early stage, the qualification of the body is very important, but in the later stage, it depends on the qualification of the soul. Whether you can promote the realm of Yuanshen or not, the influence of physical qualification is almost zero. The most important thing is to see the qualification of divine soul.


    At the beginning, ye Zan was also rewarded by the soul training when he broke into the fairy palace, so the qualification of the soul has been greatly improved. With that promotion alone, it is no problem for ye Zan to enter the realm of Yuanshen smoothly, but it is much worse to have greater achievements after the realm of Yuanshen.


    Obviously, Taoist Xuanyuan also intended to give ye Zan an opportunity, which stimulated the power of that drop of blood essence in front of Ye Zan.


    In addition to the vision Ye Zan saw and felt, terrible visions also began to emerge from the large array and large array of Tongtian peak at this time. In the sky above Tongtian peak, boundless clouds are like waves, gathering towards Tongtian peak one after another. Then it accumulated thicker and thicker over Tongtian peak, and kept rolling and circling, forming a huge vortex funnel connected to the sky above and Tongtian peak below.


    The dark cloud is not a natural rain cloud, but a vision presented by a huge amount of aura. That is to say, it looks like a vortex formed by dark clouds, but it is actually formed by a huge amount of aura.


    You know, old Taoist Xuanyuan was the cultivation of the earth immortal Taoist ancestor at the beginning. Now how little aura is needed to reshape the Dharma body.


    Originally, ye Zan thought that most of the Reiki in the domain was inert Reiki. If master Xuanyuan didn''t have enough Reiki, he would contribute all the best Reiki stones he had accumulated. But now it seems that master Xuanyuan doesn''t seem to need it, otherwise the best spirit stone he has accumulated can''t really top anything.


    It is naturally impossible for yuqingzong to hide such a vision from other practitioners. In particular, the huge aura vortex can be seen clearly thousands of miles away, and the rush of aura can be felt tens of thousands of miles away.


    What''s more, when Xuanyuan Taoism remoulded the Dharma body, I''m afraid no one in the same Shenhua realm would be unable to feel the influence of the law of the avenue between heaven and earth.


    "Is someone promoted to the realm of heaven?" in the far north, over the Arctic sword sect, cangquan Road King stood still on it and looked into the south.


    "Such a terrible Reiki tide can only be triggered by the Supreme Master of heaven, and I don''t know which Taoist friend it is!" in Tiandao mountain, Linghua Taoist King dodged outside the mountain, stood on the sky and looked in the direction of Reiki surging.


    "Over there... Is it yuqingzong!" xingchenzong, Jiuyao Daojun, who was closed in the secret realm of the star world, suddenly flashed outside the secret realm and looked up in the direction of yuqingzong.


    "Looking at this vision, it should be a great road to the sky. It seems that the right road will add another supreme one!" to the west of the 100000 mountain, the white bone sect of the devil road Wan skeleton mountain, an elegant lady, walked slowly out of the temple accompanied by several people.


    For a moment, the whole Shenhua realm, all the great powers above the Dharma Realm, turned their eyes to the direction of yuqingzong.

 Chapter 736

    Old Taoist Xuanyuan reshaped the Dharma body and created earth shaking news, which attracted the attention of countless great powers in the domain.


    The Mountain Gate of yuqingzong, near Tongtian peak, was naturally frightened by the movement. Mo Rushi, the four big demon kings and the three friends of Sui Han who had just joined, couldn''t help flying out of Yuquan peak and looking at Tongtian peak from a distance.


    The huge aura vortex connects the sky dome with the Tongtian peak. From a distance, it seems that there is really a sky support between heaven and earth. The aura triggered by the aura vortex converged from all directions to Tongtian peak like a storm, making it difficult for Mo Rushi and others to stabilize their body in the sky.


    "This... What is this..." Mo Ru tried to stabilize his body and looked at the vision of Tongtian peak in surprise. Although he knew that there was Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor of Yuqing sect in the Tongtian peak, he could not judge whether the vision was good or bad.


    The four big demon kings and three friends of Sui Han thought of the legend of Tongtian peak, the big array that no one has been able to crack for thousands of years. They couldn''t help saying, "could it be that the big array has changed and Tongtian peak will reappear in the world?"


    At this time, streamers came from all directions and appeared around the Tongtian peak. These figures, male and female, old and young, but each of them exudes an extremely terrible power, as if an idea could destroy the sky and the earth.


    Seeing these figures appear, Mo Ru''s heart suddenly sank and said secretly: sure enough, they were all attracted. I just hope there is no problem with the big array, otherwise it''s hard to hide the matter of Xuanyuan Daozu from these people.


    Although, Xuanyuan Taoist priest only showed himself in front of Mo Rushi and others when he first came back, and did not say anything about himself. However, Mo Rushi can still guess that there must be something wrong with the legendary Taoist ancestor, otherwise he would not have been hiding in Tongtian peak.


    Since the great war ten thousand years ago, no one has been able to open the array of tongtianfeng. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many great powers have been buried in them, and even the Supreme Master dare not step on it. It can be said that with this large array, Tongtian peak has become the most "young" forbidden area in Shenhua domain.


    Therefore, in Mo Rushi''s opinion, as long as there is no problem with the large array of Tongtian peak, no one in the whole Shenhua domain can take Xuanyuan Daozu. However, if there is something wrong with the big array and Xuanyuan Daozu is really weak, it will be a big trouble.


    Look at these figures flying from all directions. The worst ones are the incarnations of FA Xiang and Dao Jun. this is not what yuqingzong can compete with. And the separation of those supreme thoroughfares can erase the whole yuqingzong with a wave, which is easier than reaching out to crush an ant.


    "Elder Mo, what''s the matter?" the four big demon kings, looking at the vision of Tongtian peak and those incarnations, couldn''t help but ask Mo Ru in a low voice.


    These four big demon kings, although they have seen some things in the world, are the first time to see so many powerful incarnations appear in front of them at the same time.


    It was thought that Yuqing sect was a new second rate sect. Naturally, the second rate sect had a circle of second rate sect. Their four great demon kings of Yuanshen level came here to protect Ye Zan without much trouble. But who could have thought that although the jade qingzong''s strength was not very good, his ability to cause trouble was really first-class.


    When the four big demon kings first came, they met little Lori crossing the Dragon robbery and revealed the real dragon blood. This means that in the future, they are likely to fight against the big demons who stare at the blood of the real dragon, and even the jiaosheng in the East China Sea. Then they know that ye Zan is still struggling with a mysterious force, and that mysterious force can produce the power of the yuan God. Now, Tongtian peak has produced such a vision, which has led the Tongtian Supreme Master and the Faxiang Taoist king of the whole Shenhua domain.


    At this time, looking at the other side of Tongtian peak, the avatars of FA Xiang and Da Dao separated. The four big demon kings were called bitter in their hearts.


    Facing the inquiry of the four big demon kings, Mo Rushi also looked bitter, looked at Tongtian peak, shook his head and said, "forgive me, four Taoist friends, I am also full of fog now! This Tongtian peak has never happened since it was banned by the big array ten thousand years ago. I just hope it will not affect my yuqingzong."


    Mo Ru''s words seemed to answer the four big demon kings, but they were actually told to those powerful people. Although his voice was not loud, it seemed that several people around him could hear it, with those powerful skills, you can hear it if you want to hear it.


    What Mo Ru is most afraid of now is that those powerful people run over and ask themselves and others about the Tongtian peak. For tongtianfeng, he can''t say what he doesn''t know and can''t say what he knows, so it''s better to take this opportunity to show his attitude secretly.


    However, Mo Rushi''s plan somewhat underestimated the great powers'' curiosity about the Tongtian peak.


    Seeing that the vision of Tongtian peak lasted for a long time, the incarnations of those great powers naturally turned their attention to Yuqing sect when they could not see through the array of Tongtian peak. After all, yuqingzong and tongtianfeng have a continuous relationship. Even if it has been ten thousand years, who knows what yuqingzong knows?


    Therefore, a Dharma incarnation close to Mo Rushi and others suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Mo Rushi and others. Suddenly, Mo felt a flower in front of him. When he saw the surrounding scene again, he was already close to the avatar of Dharma phase.


    "See you, Taoist king Jiuyao!" Mo ruqiang pressed down his panic and bowed to the incarnation of the Dharma phase.


    This dharma phase incarnation is the star giant, which is the incarnation of the nine Yao Taoist king of the star sect. The body dozens of feet high is completely composed of stars, which is like cutting a picture of the stars into a human shape. However, in this human shaped "star picture", the stars appear incomparably deep, and countless stars are slowly running according to their respective tracks.


    "No gift!" the star giant replied, then pointed to Tongtian peak and asked, "let me ask you, do you know what caused the vision on Tongtian peak?"


    Mo Ru was so worried that he quickly bowed down and said, "Taoist Hui, although Tongtian peak was the Taoist field of Yuqing sect ten thousand years ago, it has nothing to do with our sect since the big array was banned. In addition, there have been many changes in our sect over the past ten thousand years. I don''t know how much inheritance has been lost. Where can I know about Tongtian peak?"


    "Hum!"


    After listening to Mo Rushi''s answer, the starlight giant snorted coldly, shaking Mo Rushi in a trance. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with this answer.


    Mo was so relieved that he could not help hating: you are curious to go in and see what kind of cow you are with me. But when I think about it, facing a Dharma minister, he has no confidence to say it. He can only bow down again and say, "thank you! No one in our sect has entered this Tongtian peak for thousands of years, so I really know very little. If you are a Taoist..."


    Before Mo Ru finished speaking, the star giant sneered and interrupted, "you didn''t tell the truth. Did you think I didn''t dare do anything to you?"


    Although it is only an incarnation of Dharma, the realm of the starlight giant is there after all. Although it is not easy to see through what Mo Ru is thinking, it can also feel whether Mo Ru is hiding something in his words. However, he can''t be sure what Mo Rushi is hiding. Unless he uses soul searching means, he can only let Mo Rushi say it himself.


    "I have low accomplishments and have never dared to step on Tongtian peak. Naturally, it is difficult to know more about Tongtian peak. If you are not satisfied with my answer, you can go and explore it in person or show your prestige with me." Mo is also angry. Although this attitude is still respectful, his words can not be more straightforward, It''s a little against each other.


    "Do you really think I can''t do anything about you!" said Tang FA Xiang. The star giant was angry when he was so hated by a little Yuanshen. Although he was hard on Mo Ru in front of so many people, it was no problem to "give a slight punishment".


    However, the star giant just had an idea in his heart. Before he could really fight Mo, a fiery figure suddenly came near and showed an incarnation of Dharma.


    In a calm mood, what is this? What is the matter of "nine things Yao Dao?", "what can''t be calmly talked about?" the simultaneous interpreting of this law is similar to that of a man of dozens of feet. It looks like a human figure but rather like the legendary three foot King Wu, which is Tai Haozong''s Dao Jun of Dongyang.


    Speaking of, after the taiyizong incident, taihaozong and xingchenzong divided up the power of taiyizong, which naturally could not be harmonious. It can be said that there are all kinds of filth between the two cases on and off the stage. Although they will not become enemies, they will have to find trouble with each other.


    Therefore, seeing that Jiuyao Taoist king wants to take it, Mo is trying to show off his authority. Although Dongyang Taoist king has no good relationship with yuqingzong, he doesn''t hinder him to add some blocking to Jiuyao Taoist king. Of course, more importantly, Dongyang Daojun also has his own calculations. Since it is impossible to ask what Mo Ru is, selling well may get some useful information.


    Mo Ru turned around and saluted Dongyang Dao Jun, but he didn''t intend to receive this feeling. He bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t know anything about Tongtian peak. Jiuyao Dao Jun wants to show his authority with my mole ant. How dare you not let the elder do it."


    After saying this, Mo Ru directly cross legged and hung in the air. Unexpectedly, he directly escaped the yuan God from the flesh. You know, for yuan Shen Da Neng, although yuan Shen can escape and cast some secrets, it actually needs physical protection. Now, due to the vision of Tongtian peak, the aura storm is raging around. If the yuan God has no physical protection, it is absolutely difficult to support in the aura storm.


    Mo Ru''s practice is like touching porcelain. Anyway, I''m a little Yuanshen friar. There''s nothing I can do about you. It''s good to risk my life and spit on your face.


    Sure enough, with the escape from the flesh, the primordial God was like a candle in the wind in the aura storm, flickering brightly and darkly, as if he would be extinguished in the wind at any time.


    This time, you can give Jiuyao the first army.


    Yes, Mo Ru is a friar in Yuanshen realm. He is like a mole ant in front of the Faxiang Taoist king, but this mole ant can''t be killed casually.


    After all, they are all right people. No matter how strong their strength is, they should also take into account their reputation. It is not said that whoever has strong strength can kill others at will. Moreover, Yuqing sect is not a sect under Xingchen sect, and Xingchen sect has no right to reward and punish Yuqing sect''s people.


    "What''s the need!" Dongyang Daojun couldn''t help being speechless for a while. He didn''t know where he learned the skill.


    "You!" Jiuyao Zhenjun didn''t expect that Mo Ru should be so cruel. How can he "give a little punishment". If he does so, his own face and the reputation of Xingchen sect will be greatly affected.


    Moreover, seeing the primordial God, who was shaking and dying in the Reiki storm, Jiuyao Zhenjun couldn''t just look at it. If Mo Ru is true, he will die. Although he didn''t do it, he can be regarded as the culprit who forced the other party to die.


    In order not to let himself bear the bad name of forcing his fellow disciples to death, Jiuyao Zhenjun was anxious and hated, but he could only raise his hand and a light immediately covered Mo Rushi''s yuan God. With the protection of this light, Mo Rushi''s yuan God finally stabilized, but like the flesh, he closed his eyes, crossed his knees and didn''t say a word.


    "Jiu Yao Dao Jun is so powerful!" with a violent drink, a sword light flew from a distance and fell close to him, showing an incarnation of Dharma, and raised his hand to cut off the Lei Guang incarnation of Jiu Yao Dao Jun.


    "Linghua Taoist friend, wait a minute!" Jiuyao Dao Jun shouted quickly.


    It turned out that this flying incarnation of Dharma is the Linghua Taoist King guarding Tiandao mountain.


    Although this Linghua Taoist gentleman has no friendship with yuqingzong, he is quite fond of Ye Zan.


    When ye Zan was in Tiandao mountain, he inadvertently attracted the array of Tiandao mountain. Linghua Taoist king also secretly sent him a monarch level evil bead. Moreover, later, after Dayang Daojun was promoted to the realm of FA Xiang, Linghua Daojun was invited to congratulate him and invited Ye Zan to Tiandao mountain again.


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Zan, Taoist Linghua will not die if Mo is.


    Of course, with the eyesight of Linghua Daojun, you can''t see that Jiuyao Daojun didn''t intend to do anything about Mo Ru. Therefore, this move is just a bit of an excuse.


    Seeing that Linghua Taoist king was interested in yuqingzong, Jiuyao Taoist King couldn''t tear his face with the other party, so he had to dodge the sword light cut by the other party, throw Mo Rushi''s yuan God back into the flesh, and said, "well, since you say you don''t know, I''ll believe you for the time being."

 Chapter 737

    Mo rushes back to the flesh. Due to the "wind" blowing outside, his face is pale and like a serious illness, but I have to say that this method is really effective. In fact, whether Dongyang Daojun or later Linghua Daojun helped Mo Ru, but it also gave Jiuyao Daojun a step.


    Of course, such a practice is indeed some scoundrels, but more is helpless. Who calls Mo Rushi''s strength weak. In this world, the weak is the original sin. The weak can''t control their lives. Everything can only depend on the will of the strong.


    That is, in the right way, if you change to the devil way, even if you play rogue, you have nowhere to play. Those people in the evil way don''t have much moral burden. They may directly take Mo Rushi''s yuan God, either search the soul or refine magic weapons.


    "Thank you, Mr. Linghua and Mr. Dongyang, for presiding over justice for me!" Mo Ru slowed down and turned to thank the two Taoists.


    "Well, go ahead. You can''t take part in the matter of Tongtian peak. You''d better go back and guard the mountain gate." Linghua Daojun said faintly, and didn''t show too close to Mo Ru. This is not surprising. After all, the whole yuqingzong has only one ye Zan who can enter his eyes. And Mo Ru is here, which is not much different from many other yuan God powers.


    As for Dongyang Daojun, although he originally wanted to sell well, he collected some information about Tongtian peak from Mo Rushi. But now, with the words of Linghua Daojun, he can''t stop mo. he can only show a kind face, nod and say, "you''re just too impulsive. Go back to Haosheng and check it. Don''t let the yuan God leave a secret wound."


    "Thank you, Taoist king. I''ll leave you later." Mo Ru braced himself up and said goodbye to them. Then he turned and returned to yuqingzong.


    In fact, Mo Ru''s adventure was not really impulsive, but only when he was sure. After ye Zan got the Arctic fairy palace, he was taken to the quiet space, in which the yuan God was greatly refined. Therefore, although the aura storm just now greatly damaged his strength of the original God, it did not really hurt the root.


    Of course, he didn''t show his face by playing rogue. After returning to yuqingzong, Mo said to the people calmly: "Huizong, we can''t participate in the things here."


    Now, around the Tongtian peak, either the supreme avenue of Tongtian or the incarnation of the Dharma phase of the Dharma phase Taoist king, the great powers of several yuan gods on the side of Yuqing sect are not enough. Not to mention others, just a star incarnation of Jiuyao Taoist king can make yuqingzong disappear.


    It''s like a group of adults talking about things there, but you are full of little dolls who can just walk. Even if what the other party talks about is related to your life and death, you are actually unable to change anything. You can only wait to accept the final result.


    It is said that weak countries have no diplomacy. If you are weak and your clan is weak, you are also not qualified to be on the card table.


    Needless to say, what is fair or unfair? If everything is based on the weak, what is fair for the strong? There is no absolute fairness in this world. Even in the world of science and technology, which claims that everyone is equal, there is no fairness that can satisfy everyone.


    Therefore, in this world, weakness is an original sin, not who is weak and who is reasonable.


    Mo Rushi and others returned to yuqingzong and completely opened the mountain protection array of yuqingzong. The whole door was like entering a "war readiness state". Of course, only senior Mo Rushi and others know that the mountain protection array of yuqingzong is not very useful for those powerful people outside.


    Although yuqingzong is inherited from Tongtian peak, today''s mountain protection array is not comparable to that of Tongtian peak.


    Since the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, yuqingzong moved to today''s Yuqing five peaks, and the mountain protection array naturally needs to be reset. However, the large array of Tongtian peak was set up by the founder of Yuqing sect. Later, Yuqing sect, who lost a lot of inheritance, naturally can''t learn. Therefore, the large array of Tongtian peak can still make Tongtian supreme helpless, while the large array of Yuqing five peaks may not even be able to stop the king of FA Xiang Dao.


    Not to mention how uneasy yuqingzong was, but also the great powers around Tongtian peak.


    These great powers naturally saw the actions of yuqingzong, but no one paid attention to them. Everyone still focused on the source of the vision.


    After such a long time, the vision of Tongtian peak showed no sign of dissipation, but the momentum became more and more frightening. The huge whirlpool of aura is like a big funnel for the sky. God knows how much aura has been injected into it.


    Originally, some da Neng thought that which Faxiang Daojun was promoted to tongtianjing, but they came to know that the source was tongtianfeng of yuqingzong. Everyone knows that Yuqing sect has just been promoted to the second rate sect, and the only Yuanshen power in the sect is mo Rushi. However, Mo Rushi''s accomplishments are still a few hundred thousand eight thousand miles away from the realm of Dharma, let alone the realm of heaven.


    Therefore, especially the Dongyang Daojun of Taihao sect and the Jiuyao Daojun of Xingchen sect, they were secretly relieved. They have just carved up the power of taiyizong. No one wants another Dharma minister or even the great power of Tongtian in the northwest.


    However, if it were not the people of yuqingzong, who would have made such a movement in the Tongtian peak?


    In fact, up to now, people don''t think that this is the vision created by who promoted to the realm of heaven. It is true that there are some visions when you are promoted to the realm of heaven, and the visions of manifestation are different. But no one has ever needed such a huge amount of Reiki to promote the realm of heaven.


    You know, from the state of law to the state of heaven, although the strength is very different, the gap does not lie in the amount of mana, but in the mastery of the road.


    In other words, the Supreme Master of heaven has more powerful mana than the Faxiang Daojun, but it is not really as strong as how many times. In fact, the difference in mana is more determined by the cultivation time. Whoever has a longer cultivation time will naturally have more mana.


    The real difference in strength lies in what kind of power can be exerted by using the same mana. With a deeper grasp of the road and the use of the same mana, the power that the Supreme Master of Tongtian may exert will be hundreds of times that of the Dharma king. From this point of view, when the mana is similar, it will naturally appear to be the supreme of heaven and have more mana.


    In the final analysis, when a Dharma minister and Taoist king is promoted to the realm of heaven, he already has the foundation of the mana of the Dharma minister''s realm, and the external aura he needs will not be too exaggerated.


    However, the Xuanyuan Taoist priest was remolding the Dharma body. In that drop of blood essence, there was only the law of the great road, but not much aura. Therefore, almost all of them needed external perfusion. Moreover, his goal is not the realm of heaven, but to restore to the previous realm of earth immortals, which is naturally more amazing in the demand for Reiki.


    These people outside Tongtian peak naturally don''t know this, but they no longer think that someone is promoted to Tongtian realm, so they can''t help but have some other ideas.


    Most of these heavenly supreme masters and Dharma ministers came from the catastrophe. Although at that time, they may have been basically people with low cultivation, they still have a deep memory of the deeds of yuqingzong.


    It is precisely because of this that after the end of the catastrophe, these people had no less idea of the Tongtian peak, but they were blocked by the big array and never gained anything. But now, since this is not someone promoted to the realm of heaven, doesn''t it mean that the vision is likely to be that the big array has changed?


    At the thought of this, especially several Tongtian supreme masters, they couldn''t help getting hot in their hearts. They immediately leaned towards Tongtian peak and wanted to observe the changes of the big array at a close distance. As for those Dharma ministers, although their strength is far less than that of several Heaven connected supreme masters, they also followed behind one after another. What if they had an opportunity to fall on their own head.


    In the large array of Tongtian peak, the Xuanyuan Taoist priest at this time has gradually revealed his original appearance from a bloody human figure. Because his cultivation of the flesh body was to reshape the flesh body, he also climbed up from Qi refining all the way. In the twinkling of an eye, he conflicted with the pass of the state of Dharma and went straight to the state of heaven.


    Ye Zan, while resisting the attack of Reiki tide, looked excitedly at the changes of Xuanyuan Taoism and watched his backer turn from small earth slope to Tongtian peak step by step.


    Ye Zan''s biggest motivation to come to this world is the big cake painted by master Xuanyuan, saying "everything has me after coming". As a result, when he came, yuqingzong was already a third rate sect, and the drop of blood essence of old Taoist Xuanyuan also asked him to find it. This toss has passed for several years.


    Of course, ye Zan has nothing to complain about. Although he is a little tied up, he also has different fun. However, this day of enjoying the cool by backing on a big tree is, after all, an ideal for him. Who doesn''t want to live a life of "bullying others".


    What struggle, what self-improvement, either self deception without a backer, or deception without a backer. In fact, when he came to this world, ye Zan was ready to be a salted fish in this world. However, due to the "force of life", he had to jump back into the sea and toss around, abandoning his dream of being a salted fish.


    Now, it seems that this wish will finally come true. When Xuanyuan Taoist priest returns to the realm of earth immortal Taoist ancestor, who else in the Shenhua domain can''t be bullied by Ye Zan. What Xingchen sect, Taihao sect, mysterious forces and Donghai jiaosheng are all dregs in front of the earth fairy Daozu. He doesn''t have to do anything because of these scruples anymore.


    The momentum of Xuanyuan Taoist priest is still rising, and his physical appearance is becoming clearer and clearer. Finally, he has the feeling of "living man". Suddenly, over the head, in the void shrouded by the big array, infinite thunder suddenly appeared, intertwined, as if it had become an inverted thunder pool.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan frowned slightly, looked up at the thunder pool above his head, waved Ye Zan to the distance, and said, "you can wait and see there and see me break the thunder pool!"


    This is a disaster! Ye Zan was surprised.


    Previously, ye Zan had known about the process of reshaping the flesh with master Xuanyuan.


    Monks start from the golden elixir realm. Every promotion to a great realm will lead to the test of heaven''s calamity. Only after passing the heaven''s calamity can they be promoted successfully. Although the process of rebuilding the body of Xuanyuan Laodao is different from that of ordinary people, it does not need to go through a natural disaster in every realm, but it still needs to go through a natural disaster in the end.


    After all, this reshaping of the flesh is not limb regeneration. In fact, according to old Taoist Xuanyuan, it should be called "reshaping the Dharma body". Therefore, to some extent, it can also be regarded as an act against the sky, which will naturally be tested or punished by the natural disaster.


    Of course, ye Zan is not worried about whether old Taoist Xuanyuan can survive the disaster. What really surprised him was that the situation of Xuanyuan Laodao at this time had obviously not reached the realm of earth immortal Daozu. Although he can''t clearly perceive what the other party is now, he can also see that he may not even reach the realm of heaven. However, Taoist Xuanyuan''s salvation at this time means that the "rebuilding Dharma body" has come to an end. Doesn''t it mean that this cultivation is over!


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan didn''t know ye Zan''s mind, but he was also quite helpless at this time. He looked up at the thunder pool in the sky and said, "the luck in this world has changed. It''s hard to have a birth in heaven, let alone the land of earth immortals."


    Hearing this in the distance, ye Zan suddenly felt that he was splashed with a bucket of cold water. He only felt that his salt fish dream of "bullying others" seemed to be gradually leaving him.


    Without waiting for ye Zan to say anything, the thunder pool in the air had changed that day, and thunder dragons condensed by thunder light jumped out of the thunder pool. Those thunder dragons were covered with thunderbolt and lightning, holding purple and black thunder balls under their claws. The infinite lightning gathered into clouds. With the roar or thunder, they rushed to the old Taoist Xuanyuan below.


    Although the cultivation realm could not be restored to the land of earth immortals, in the face of such a natural disaster, old Xuanyuan didn''t pay attention to it. Seeing that old Taoist Xuanyuan was shocked, he suddenly turned into a giant hundreds of feet high. He directly stretched out his hand to the Thunder Dragon and grabbed it. He was like a snake catcher, holding the Thunder Dragon''s neck with his huge palm. He didn''t let go of the other party''s struggle, and grabbed it and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    The Thunder Dragon, which was originally quite huge, lost its dignity as a natural disaster in front of the Xuanyuan Taoist priest who changed into a giant. In the twinkling of an eye, a long Thunder Dragon was swallowed by old Taoist Xuanyuan. He could clearly see the thunder light through his skin and move all the way from his throat to his stomach.


    "Ha ha, that''s not enough. Come again! If you don''t let me return to the earth fairy, I can only take you as a tonic!" old Taoist Xuanyuan swallowed a Thunder Dragon and captured another one with his other hand. He doesn''t care about the thunder falling on himself. It''s like a bear pulling out a beehive. Let your wasps sting around him, and I enjoy my delicious food.

 Chapter 738

    Old Taoist Xuanyuan didn''t pay attention to this disaster at all, and even directly captured those thunder dragons to devour them. He claimed to use the power of this disaster to make up for his limited accomplishments. And his behavior seems to have angered the "will of heaven robbery" and made the upside down thunder pool in the sky more and more violent.


    In the hanging thunder pool, huge waves suddenly set off. With the terrible roar, countless figures rushed out of the huge waves, as if they were Heaven''s soldiers and generals, rushing towards the Xuanyuan old road below.


    These "heavenly soldiers and generals", both human and animal, are dressed in the armor condensed by thunder, and their powerful momentum is no less than that of the Thunder Dragon.


    Moreover, it is said that these "heavenly soldiers and generals" are called Lei Ling, which is the true spirit of those who failed to cross the robbery. While they are endowed with powerful power by the thunder pool, they also have incomparable resentment against the people who cross the robbery. Although they have long lost their memories, driven by the instinct of jealousy and resentment, they have the will to stop others from crossing the robbery at the expense of their bones.


    "Ha ha, it''s just some local chickens and dogs. How dare you show off in front of me!" facing the surging Lei Ling army, old Taoist Xuanyuan laughed twice, jumped forward without fear, and killed the thousands of troops in an instant.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan rushed into the army of Lei Ling. With a wave of his hand, a piece of Lei Ling turned into nothingness, and a golden light ran through thousands of Lei Ling. It was like a man entering the ant colony. Those powerful Lei Ling, who were feared by all practitioners, are now just like paper paste and are vulnerable to attack in front of Xuanyuan Taoist priest.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan stood in the air and suddenly took a deep breath towards the front. Thousands of Lei lington in front of him turned into thunder light, which was sucked into his body along his nostrils. For a moment, the body of old Taoist Xuanyuan transmitted infinite thunder, as if the flesh, muscles and bones were going to turn into thunder.


    "Ha!"


    A burst of drink came from the mouth of old Taoist Xuanyuan. The invisible sound wave was introduced into the Lei Ling army. Suddenly, the distorted and collapsed body of Lei Ling set off the traces of the sound wave. In this sound wave, countless thunder spirits twisted and collapsed into a cloud of fog like thunder, and then were inhaled into the abdomen by old Taoist Xuanyuan.


    The thousands of troops and horses were not kept in front of master Xuanyuan. In the twinkling of an eye, they all became tonics in his abdomen.


    In this way, Xuanyuan Taoist priest was not satisfied. He flew up again and rushed to the thunder pool at once. The huge wave raised by the thunder pool was like sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger. It was directly connected by the huge mouth of Xuanyuan old Taoist priest.


    Ye Zan was far away, staring at the scene in the sky. The shock in his heart was unspeakable. In his eyes, master Xuanyuan, who incarnated as a giant, climbed the edge of the thunder pool with both hands, looked up and opened his mouth, and then the huge waves in the thunder pool were like a person holding a wine jar to drink. He was really heroic.


    However, this situation did not last long.


    Maybe it was unbearable humiliation, maybe it was knowing that old Taoist priest naxuanyuan had no way, and the thunder pool suddenly turned into nothingness without warning. In an instant, the thunder that lasted for a long time suddenly stopped, and there was no more thunder and lightning in the sky, as if everything before was just an illusion.


    Maybe for the thunder pool and the natural disaster, the Xuanyuan Taoist priest is their disaster.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan fell back to the ground, and his body also saw that he had returned to normal size, but his face still showed some color of meaning.


    "Old Taoist, what''s the situation? To what extent have you recovered now?" Ye Zan rushed over, looking curious and worried. He still remembered that the words shouted by old Taoist Xuanyuan just now seemed to say that he could not even reach the realm of heaven, so how could he realize his dream of being a salted fish?


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan stared and said angrily, "what old Taoist, call master!"


    "Er, OK, master..." Ye Zan said helplessly. In fact, his relationship with Xuanyuan Laodao is indeed a teacher apprentice relationship, not just for Mo Ru and them. However, ye Zan has been called "Lao Dao" since he first met Xuanyuan Lao Dao and came to this world. It''s not so easy to change.


    Of course, Taoist Xuanyuan didn''t really care about such a title, but finally reshaped the Dharma body and joked with excitement.


    "Well, old Taoist master, what''s your situation now? According to what you said before, it seems that this realm has not been restored to the earth fairy realm?" Ye Zan turned the topic to his most concerned problem.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, Taoist Xuanyuan didn''t care about the title of "Taoist master", but looked up helplessly at the sky and said: "Yes, when I rebuilt the Dharma body before, I planned to use the power of this array to restore the realm to the land of immortals at one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, after reaching the state of Dharma, I felt great resistance, as if a new land of heaven and earth was no longer allowed to appear."


    "Can''t you connect to the heaven?" Ye Zan was surprised, but turned and said in doubt: "but aren''t there still several Heaven connected supreme masters in the Shenhua domain? Although I don''t know others, at least the outline of the Arctic sword sect is now locked in the Arctic fairy palace."


    "What I''m saying is that no new heaven realm is allowed, just as no new earth immortals were allowed to appear ten thousand years ago. If there was another catastrophe in the domain at this time, leading to the fall of all the children of heaven realm, I''m afraid the heaven realm would be like Earth Immortals and become an existence beyond the reach of all practitioners." maybe I thought of the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, The tone of master Xuanyuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although old Taoist Xuanyuan explained clearly, ye Zan was more confused and hurriedly said, "how could this happen? Now there is a spiritual rice I made in the Shenhua domain. The aspect of aura should no longer be the shackle of monks. How could this happen?"


    Ye Zan originally thought that the root cause of the overall decline of monastic civilization in this domain was probably the lack of Reiki. After all, no matter what realm you are, this aura is the foundation. It''s like bricks, tiles and wood for building a house. Without these things, the house you designed can''t be built no matter how beautiful it is.


    Nowadays, due to the development of monastic civilization, all kinds of resources have been nearly exhausted, and most of the Reiki between heaven and earth has become inert Reiki. The aura absorbed in one day of cultivation may take tens of hundreds of days to reach now. Naturally, the progress of cultivation is much lower than before. The progress of cultivation is slow, and the height that can be reached in the same time is naturally different. In the past few decades, it has been difficult to reach Yuanying for hundreds of years, and the latter is much worse.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable to say that the lack of Reiki led to the decline of monastic civilization.


    The spirit rice made by Ye Zan can transform the inert aura into aura that can be absorbed by people, which can be said to solve the problem of lack of aura to a certain extent. The most obvious thing is that Lingdao replaces the commonly used cultivation pill, and its effectiveness is better than what best pill.


    Some people may think that no matter what the spirit rice is, how much aura can it provide, and how much aura does it need for other people''s great talents to be promoted. But the problem is that this spiritual rice is eaten as rice. If you eat three meals a day, even if the aura is no matter how insignificant, it will be enough to gather sand and make a tower over a long time.


    Moreover, more importantly, in the process of growth, this spiritual rice will also release inert Reiki after conversion. It''s like plants that transform the environment. Maybe one plant and two plants have a very small impact on the environment. However, after large-scale planting of spiritual rice, the role of hundreds of millions of spiritual rice can not be ignored.


    It can be said that as long as this spiritual rice continues to be planted, although the non renewable resources in Shenhua domain can not be restored, the monastic environment of the whole domain will be greatly improved.


    But now, from the words of master Xuanyuan, ye Zan heard that things didn''t seem as optimistic as he thought. It turns out that it is not only Reiki that determines the cultivation civilization, but also the face of the will of the world.


    "Taoist master, what did you say before that the luck in this world has changed? Does it mean that there is still luck in this domain?" through the words of Taoist Xuanyuan, ye Zan thought of a key point in the other party''s words and asked curiously.


    "Ha ha," said Taoist Xuanyuan with a smile and a nod, "everything in the world has its own luck. When the luck is strong, all disasters will never die, and when the luck is defeated, disasters will continue to happen. In the battle of ancient immortals and demons, the luck of the big world is damaged, which has broken into many domain boundaries. Since the moment of division, this domain has its own luck, and naturally has its ups and downs."


    Qi Yun is a mysterious thing. Sometimes it''s a cause and sometimes it''s a result. It''s hard for anyone to really say it clearly.


    For a world''s air transport, it may be understood that it is also a disaster situation. If the world''s air transport is strong, there will be saviors at the historic moment, and the decline of the world''s air transport can only wait for the destruction of the world. Put it here in the Shenhua domain, it may be understood that when your Qi is strong, you are not afraid to send some immortals to the sky. When your Qi is declining, if you can''t stand the toss, you won''t let it affect its existence.


    "How are you now? Is there only a state of FA Xiang?" Ye Zan''s most concern is, of course, the strength of old Taoist Xuanyuan. After all, it is related to whether he can make salted fish at ease.


    "If you say the realm, you may only come to the realm of Dharma phase. Even if you make up for the loss with the power of heaven''s disaster, you are limited by the Qi of this realm and it is difficult to take another step. However, I am the ancestor of earth immortal Taoism. Even with a little mana of this realm, I can protect your integrity in this realm." old Taoist Xuanyuan knows what ye Zan is worried about, so he said confidently.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan''s words are not bragging. After all, the difference between Dharma and Tongtian lies not in the amount of mana, but in the mastery of the road. And Xuanyuan old road is the immortal ancestor. The essence of the thoroughfare is the integrity of the Boulevard.


    In fact, it can be said that the realm of Xuanyuan Laodao is definitely the realm of earth immortal Daozu, but this cultivation is only the peak cultivation of Dharma phase realm. If we change the heaven and earth for Xuanyuan Taoist priest, and change to a world full of good fortune, we may be able to recover to the peak in minutes.


    However, ye Zan only has Yuanying territory after all, and doesn''t know much about the mystery in it. Therefore, after listening to the words of master Xuanyuan, although he didn''t say much, his eyes were still full of worry and doubt.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan glanced at Ye Zan and saw the doubt in Ye Zan''s heart. Suddenly, he was quite dissatisfied and said coldly, "hum, why do you suspect that I can''t boast?"


    Ye Zan, who was seen through his mind, was not embarrassed at all. He just waved his hand and said, "ha, how could it! I just thought of what you said to me before coming to this world and the reality after coming to this world. I can''t help feeling a little."


    Ye Zan''s remark was really rude. He directly turned out his old account. When he first came to this world, Taoist Xuanyuan drew a big cake for ye Zan. It seemed that ye Zan didn''t have to worry about anything after he came. But the reality is that the essence and blood to reshape the Dharma body can''t be found. Yuqingzong has also become a third rate sect. Ye Zan is really not idle in recent years.


    "It was just a bit of an accident before. Now that I have reshaped the Dharma body, I will naturally do what I say." Xuanyuan explained with a little embarrassment.


    However, ye Zan just nodded after hearing the explanation, but his face was still full of disbelief.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll let you see if I''m bragging." speaking of this, old Taoist Xuanyuan looked up at the sky and rubbed his hands and said, "just in time, there are some young people outside. Although it''s suspected that they bully the small, I only have the cultivation of Dharma state, which is not bullying them. You can watch them below."


    After saying this, old Taoist Xuanyuan raised his hand to the sky, and then flew up to the sky.


    The touch of Xuanyuan Laodao changed the scene in the sky and showed the scene outside the array. Ye Zan found that many figures had gathered outside Tongtian peak. Although many of them didn''t know each other, some of them looked familiar, such as the Linghua Taoist king.


    Besides the Tongtian peak, the incarnations of those great powers thought that the vision meant that the Tongtian peak array had changed. Thinking that this was the Taoist temple of yuqingzong tens of thousands of years ago, I don''t know how many inheritance and exotic treasures have been preserved in it, and greed inevitably arises in their hearts.


    In fact, it is not surprising that these powers have not taken further in their respective realm for a long time. They are not like the old Taoist of Xuanyuan. The oath of alliance is actually the shackle of heaven and earth. They just think it is difficult to enter inch before the opportunity comes. Therefore, for them, the change of Tongtian peak is likely to be an opportunity for them. Naturally, they don''t want to miss it.

 Chapter 739

    Although great opportunities are often accompanied by great terror, these powers of Dharma and heaven are not personal, but come in the incarnation of Dharma or Avenue. Although these incarnations are not without influence if they are in danger, they can at least guarantee their lives.


    However, when these powerful incarnations are close to the periphery of the large array shrouded over Tongtian peak, they seem to want to further explore the changes of the large array. I saw the fog in the array, suddenly rolling like boiling, and constantly accumulating from all directions to the center. A lot of fog quickly accumulated to the center, and the surrounding fog did not decrease, but the center was piled out of a growing mountain.


    Soon, these avatars found that what the fog accumulated was not a mountain, but a huge portrait like a mountain. First the hair crown on the head, then the head, then the neck, shoulders and upper body... A huge sitting figure was piled up by the fog, and slowly stretched out the shrouded area of the array.


    Seeing this, the great powers who wanted to explore the big array dared to probe into the big array again, and they shot back at a faster speed in an instant. Of course, they didn''t run too far. After all, they haven''t determined whether the colossu poses a threat to them, but they just keep a safe distance to attack and retreat.


    The incarnations of these great powers are "giants" tens of hundreds of feet high, but in front of the Colossus sitting on the array, it seems that they are just a group of annoying mosquitoes waiting for the opportunity. Although no one is big, he must be powerful, but considering the origin of the Colossus, these great powers dare not despise it at all.


    "Which Taoist friend is here? I wonder if you can show up?" the one who opened his mouth was a golden branch of the five element sect Hunyuan supreme. Although he was full of the intention of killing, his tone seemed quite polite. Although he didn''t do it, he felt the incomparable power from the Colossus, and couldn''t help but put away the supreme shelf.


    Of course, the Hunyuan supreme is not sure whether someone made the appearance of the colossus. Such a question is just to test it. If there are people, then naturally everything is easy to say. Maybe we can have a relationship and find out more about the secrets in Tongtian peak. If there is no one, such a colossu is not manipulated, and its power must be limited. Maybe it is giving them a chance to explore.


    In addition to the golden line separation of Hunyuan supreme, there are also the thunder Dharma separation of Shenxiao supreme, the Tao Dharma separation of lingxu supreme and DongXuan supreme, and the six desires Dharma separation of Taixu supreme. These four Supreme masters of heaven can be said to be the most famous and influential in the right way of Shenhua domain. As for the supreme freedom of the great freedom sect, we can''t find a figure at all. This time, we didn''t send anyone to join the fun.


    The four Supreme thoroughfares are separated. They do not have a clear-cut each side, but stand together on the side facing the colossus. Although the strength of these roads is not as good as the Buddha, they are more than several times stronger than the Faxiang Daojun, but no one is sure to face the giant statue alone at this time, so they chose to face it together tacitly.


    Behind these four great roads are the incarnations of those Dharma kings.


    The so-called Avenue separation is the separation formed by condensing the avenue and giving yourself the will after mastering the avenue to a certain extent, and has all the powers of the Buddha on this avenue. It''s like a person taking out one of all the skills he has mastered, or separating a function of a machine. Therefore, it can be said that in terms of the avenue of cohesion and separation, the power possessed by the avenue and separation is almost no different from the Buddha.


    The incarnation of Dharma is to condense a part of their own mana into a carrier, and then place their own distraction on the mana carrier, so as to form an external avatar. The strength and power possessed by the incarnation of FA Xiang lies in how much mana the Tao Jun of FA Xiang condenses and how much mastery of the avenue is contained in the distraction. In other words, the strength of this dharma incarnation is equal to the year-on-year reduction of all your strength.


    For example, the Dharma phase of XuanZhen Taoist King moved out by taiyizong at the original Taoist conference is actually the embodiment of the Dharma phase of XuanZhen Taoist king. However, because XuanZhen Daojun had died, there was no distraction in the incarnation of FA Xiang, and he became a pure mana statue, which was chopped by Ye Zan''s sword.


    It seems that after hearing the question of the Supreme Master of Hunyuan, the giant statue floating out of the Tongtian peak array suddenly opened its slightly closed eyes. With such a simple action of opening eyes, all avatars felt it immediately, as if a pure light had crossed their sea of knowledge, just like a lightning in the sea of knowledge.


    These incarnations, of course, do not know the sea. Therefore, strictly speaking, those who have this feeling are actually the Buddhas associated with their minds and gods.


    This made everyone nervous.


    How terrible should the power of this colossus be if it can directly shine into the Buddha''s knowledge of the sea through incarnation and separation, and the Buddha is also a great power to connect heaven and law?


    How terrible is it? These people don''t have to guess, so they soon learned the terrible power of the colossus.


    I saw the giant statue. Although I opened my eyes, I didn''t respond to the meaning of Hunyuan supreme. Instead, I raised my hand, stretched out my index finger and slowly went to the separation point of the four Supreme masters.


    This huge body, even if only a finger, is stronger than the body of several roads, but it seems that the movement is a little clumsy and slow. But such a slow movement made the four Supreme boulevards separate, and they didn''t have time to raise the idea of dodging, so they were pointed on them by the fingertips of the colossus.


    Although the four Supreme masters stand on one side and show the meaning of facing together, they are not close to each other in fact. However, when the finger of the Colossus points, every avenue feels that he is facing the finger at that point, and at the same time, he is also pointed by that finger.


    In an instant, everyone had not reacted. When what had happened, the four Supreme boulevards had been ordered to fly backwards. This time, it was not only hundreds of thousands of meters away, but also flew out of the sky one by one, leaving only a fleeting light on the horizon.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining Dharma phase incarnations of the Dharma phase Taoists were dumbfounded.


    You know, in today''s Shenhua domain, the supreme being of Tongtian is already standing at the absolute peak, otherwise it can not be called the supreme. Although what was ordered to fly was only the separation of the avenue of the supreme masters of heaven, its power was definitely in the ranks of the summit.


    Moreover, these Dharma ministers can also see that even if they change several heavenly supreme masters, the result may not be better than these roads.


    Originally, these Dharma ministers also expected to have the supreme avenue of heaven to take the lead. They and others would follow behind to get some soup. Maybe they could chew a few bones with good luck. However, this careful thought was destroyed by the colossus. Even the supreme avenue of heaven can''t stop the power of the other party. What about these Dharma incarnations?


    "Forgive me, sir. I have something important to do, so I won''t bother you much." a Dharma incarnation suddenly arched his hand and left without waiting for any response from the other party.


    As the incarnation of the Dharma phase Taoist King left, soon there were several same "timid" Dharma phase incarnations who directly melted away without saying a word. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen Dharma incarnations left, and most of the remaining ones were tangled, hesitating to go or stay.


    You know, this incarnation of FA Xiang is condensed by FA Xiang Dao Jun with his own mana, in which he also reposes his own distraction. Therefore, if this dharma incarnation is destroyed, it will not hurt the root, but it will be enough to keep them closed for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    While the incarnations of Dharma were hesitating, suddenly a deafening thunder came from the horizon, and a huge lightning came with the roar. It was the wonderful and supreme thunder Dharma that had just been ordered to fly.


    This separation of thunder Dharma is the condensation of the thunder Dharma practiced by the great wonderful Supreme Master. It has all the understanding and mastery of the way of thunder, and also has the same manic temperament as thunder. Being instructed to fly by the other party has shown how big the gap between the two sides is, but Lei FA''s separation does not have the slightest timidity, but is aroused by madness.


    He saw that the thunder method flew back to Tongtian peak, raised his hand and grabbed it in the void. Suddenly, he pulled out a piece of thunder from the void and threw it at the Colossus like waving a whip. The flash of thunder not only scorched the air, but also showed infinite tiny cracks in the space. It was even possible to see thunder lights flying out of the cracks and condensed into the thunder like a long dragon.


    In the face of the Thunder Dragon, the Colossus''s face seemed to show some disdain. He raised his hand to meet him and flicked it gently. This finger popped without any mana fluctuation. It seemed to be a simple finger, but an invisible force met the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon suddenly lost momentum, suddenly collapsed into hundreds of millions of light, flying around like fireworks, and dissipated in the void.


    However, although Lei FA''s separate offensive came to naught, the sky behind him suddenly appeared and rushed here at a very fast speed.


    When the clouds were coming, the avatars of the Dharma phase below could see clearly what the clouds were. They were condensed by infinite sword light. The endless sword light came in a twinkling of an eye, and fell like a rainstorm. It was densely covered against the Colossus, as if to cut the Colossus and Tongtian peak into powder.


    Looking at the Colossus, he raised his head slightly and sucked in the falling infinite sword light, as if a long whale were drawing water, which made the infinite sword light converge into a vortex. But in the blink of an eye, the sky was empty. The infinite sword light was sucked into the abdomen by the Colossus, and even a trace could not escape.


    Following the infinite sword light, the golden line of Hunyuan supreme was stunned in the face of such a scene. He thought that the infinite sword light could not be the Colossus, but he didn''t expect that the Colossus would be dissolved in this way. Is the supreme sword light so easy to swallow? It turns out, yes!


    At this time, two figures flashed in the sky again, which were the avenue separation of lingxu Zong DongXuan supreme and Taixu Zong wunian supreme. However, before the two separated and showed their abilities, the Colossus opened a huge mouth to the two people, and the thousands of sword lights swallowed before surged out, sweeping the people like a torrential flood.


    These thousands of sword lights are the means of separation of the supreme avenue of Hunyuan. Although they walked in the belly of the Colossus, their power did not weaken at all. In the face of the torrent of sword light sweeping from heaven and earth, not to mention those incarnations of Dharma, even the four Supreme Da Dao were surprised. They quickly tried their own means to resist it.


    However, when the sword light torrent was sweeping in front of the people, it suddenly stopped strangely, as if the whole space and time were at a standstill.


    Did the other party show mercy? People could not help thinking about it, but then they found that even they couldn''t move.


    "Lola... Lola..."


    A small sound sounded in everyone''s ears. These incarnations wanted to find the source of the sound, but after some searching, they found that the sound came from themselves. All the avatars, at this time, there are many subtle cracks inexplicably on the body. These cracks quickly spread to the whole body and make the crack sound that only you can hear.


    Before these avatars could separate and figure out what was wrong with them, suddenly a powerful force that was difficult to resist came out of the body. In an instant, all the avatars were like fragile porcelain bottles, which exploded into infinite fragments and splashed on all sides.


    However, several supreme thoroughfares split up and found that the same thing did not happen only to themselves, but also to the inexplicable colossus. This can at least show that their encounter may not be the means of the Colossus, but from another unknown enemy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the incarnations turned into infinite fragments and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The statue could not support more than others for a moment. It collapsed like a collapsed mountain and returned to the array of Tongtian peak.


    "Laodao, Laodao master, what''s the matter?" in the Tongtian peak array, ye Zan kept looking at the scene outside. In fact, the giant statue was formed by Laodao Xuanyuan through the power of the array. However, he was worried that old Taoist Xuanyuan was too cruel to offend yuqingzong, but he didn''t expect that old Taoist Xuanyuan fell from the sky in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 740

    In the blink of an eye, the Colossus condensed by Xuanyuan Laodao and the avatars outside the array all collapsed and disappeared without a trace. Seeing that old Taoist Xuanyuan suddenly fell from the sky, ye Zan quickly flew to meet him and asked what had happened.


    Fortunately, old Taoist Xuanyuan fell to the ground, but he didn''t seem so embarrassed, but the expression on his face was quite dignified.


    "Old Taoist, you didn''t give them a move to burn jade and stone?" although Ye Zan felt that from the war outside just now, old Taoist Xuanyuan didn''t need to use this move at all, but he couldn''t think of anything else.


    You know, the battle outside tongtianfeng array just now can be called a peak duel in Shenhua domain. Whether on this side of Xuanyuan old road or on the other side of the supreme Avenue, they are all figures standing at the top of the pyramid in this world.


    Therefore, if old Taoist Xuanyuan didn''t use the skill of burning jade and stone, who else could destroy all Avenue avatars and Dharma avatars in such a moment?


    However, after listening to Ye Zan''s guess, old Taoist Xuanyuan looked a little embarrassed, waved his hand and said, "stay, there''s another mystery about this matter. Wait for me to pinch my fingers!"


    After saying this, old Taoist Xuanyuan stood there, closed his eyes, pinched his fingers, and talked about a divine stick in his mouth.


    However, compared with those magic sticks that deceive people, old Taoist Xuanyuan still has real skills. He pinched his fingers and talked for a while. Although people couldn''t hear anything, his eyebrows were obviously frowning and tightening. It was obvious that he had really calculated something.


    Finally, after a moment, old Taoist Xuanyuan stopped, slowly opened his eyes and breathed out.


    Seeing this, ye Zan hurriedly asked, "what''s up? Have you figured out anything?"


    "Well," old Taoist Xuanyuan nodded, but did not say what he had calculated, but asked Ye Zan, "remember you said when you came last time that you got the Arctic palace of younger martial brother XuanZhen?"


    "Yes, there is a small world in it. They are all descendants of the Taoist soldiers of Yuqing clan. They also built a Taoist palace in it. There is also a sky tower. There is a stingy old tower. It took my boss''s effort to come to a merit monument that others can''t use. There is also a big tree, a super huge tree, just like the legendary Taichu ancient tree, BITA Lao Ke was much more generous and gave me a lot of leaves... "Ye Zan didn''t know what he wanted to ask. He simply said what he saw in the fairy palace.


    "Stop!" master Xuanyuan suddenly interrupted Ye Zan and asked with a bit of surprise on his face, "you said that the small tower gave you a merit monument?"


    Although Ye Zan talked about the Arctic fairy Palace last time, he didn''t say it completely for some reasons, but mainly mentioned a series of things such as breaking through customs and mysterious forces. After all, at that time, both he and Xuanyuan Laodao were in bad shape. They didn''t have time to talk like ordinary people. Some things had nothing to do with the topic and were ignored.


    Therefore, until this time, master Xuanyuan didn''t know that ye Zan also got a merit monument from the Arctic fairy palace.


    "Little tower?" Ye Zan couldn''t help thinking about the old tower, but considering the age of Xuanyuan Laodao and others, there seems to be nothing wrong with calling the old tower little tower. But is this spirit also aging?


    The question before Xuanyuan was just an instinctive reaction under surprise, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t hear clearly. Therefore, before ye Zan could answer the question, he immediately asked, "do you know there is another monument besides the merit monument?"


    "There''s another monument?" Ye Zan was surprised when he heard this. He shook his head and said, "then I don''t know. It''s just this merit monument. I''ve spent a lot of energy to come here. Where else can I get anything else."


    "Take me to the pagoda." old Taoist Xuanyuan frowned and said.


    Seeing the expression of master Xuanyuan, ye Zan also knew that it was not time to make a joke, so he immediately took out the fairy palace token and opened a channel to the heaven tower of the fairy Palace on the ground.


    Soon, master Xuanyuan and ye Zan came to the fairy palace Tongtian tower through that channel.


    Before master Xuanyuan and ye Zan summoned him, master TA automatically ran out, looked at master Xuanyuan curiously and said, "Hey, Xuanyuan, you''re still alive!"


    In fact, from ye Zan, Mr. TA already knew the news of the return of old Taoist Xuanyuan. Otherwise, where did ye Zan learn the wonderful Sutra of cave empty Lingquan. However, ye Zan didn''t talk about old Xuanyuan in detail, and old TA didn''t ask much. Anyway, there was always a chance to meet.


    "Little tower, how did you become like this?" old Taoist Xuanyuan said angrily, looking at the tower older than himself.


    "Ten thousand years ago, if I were a secular mortal, I wouldn''t know how many generations I had passed on. Naturally, I can''t always be the same as I was at the beginning." Ta Laoli naturally replied, but he changed his appearance again and became a young man.


    Ye Zan is not surprised by the changes of the old tower. In fact, in his opinion, tower is like artificial intelligence in the world of science and technology. What''s strange about artificial intelligence. Let alone getting older and less, that is, changing men to women, and even changing species. For artificial intelligence, it is just a matter of changing "skin".


    "Well, I won''t talk about the past. I have an important thing to ask you this time." although I haven''t seen it for thousands of years, old Taoist Xuanyuan didn''t gossip with old TA, but went straight to the subject.


    The old tower also looked positive and said, "well, what do you want to ask?"


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan took a deep breath and asked nervously: "let me ask you, the stone tablet brought back by younger martial brother XuanZhen from outside the domain and intended to suppress the Qi of jade qingzong is still preserved here?"


    "You mean the nameless stone tablet brought back with the merit monument?" seeing the expression of old Taoist Xuanyuan, old TA couldn''t help but look more solemn.


    "Yes, that''s the unknown stone tablet!" old Taoist Xuanyuan nodded and said with great certainty.


    "Oh, that stone tablet... Is gone." the old tower replied with some embarrassment.


    "What!" old Taoist Xuanyuan didn''t get angry immediately when he heard this, but he obviously held back his anger and asked in a deep voice, "that stone tablet has always been kept by you. Now you say it''s gone?"


    "That..." the old tower, who has become a young man, scratched his head humanely and said helplessly: "XuanZhen refined the stone tablet, only half refined and ran away, and the other three of you disappeared. What can I do? I''m also very helpless!"


    "What do you mean? Who took the stone tablet?" old Taoist Xuanyuan asked puzzled.


    "It''s not your shishuzu, Tianyu old ghost!" old TA''s tone was disgusted.


    "Martial uncle Tianyu... Wasn''t he suppressed in the fairy Palace by XuanZhen? Don''t say he escaped..." old Taoist Xuanyuan''s face became more gloomy when he heard the name.


    "I''ve escaped! You are not here. I''m just a spirit of broken weapons. I''m not qualified to take care of your martial uncle." old TA was also quite dissatisfied. This dissatisfaction was not only for the Tianyu, but also for the four of Xuanyuan.


    Ye Zan listened to their dialogue. Although he still didn''t know the situation, he could understand what ta Lao said.


    This is like saying that an artificial intelligence will be set with authority from the beginning of its birth. Since the man named Tianyu is the master of Xuanyuan Taoism, their master and uncle naturally have higher authority than the old tower who was obedient to them. Fortunately, the old tower is not so rigid artificial intelligence. Otherwise, I''m afraid even the Arctic fairy palace will be taken away by Tianyu directly.


    "How did he escape?" old Taoist Xuanyuan asked almost gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, he paid a great price!" when talking about this, Mr. TA expressed some sigh, and then said in detail: "At the cost of his own origin, he broke a gap in the prohibition of the forbidden area of the fairy palace. Only a wisp of true spirit escaped into the space of the empty battlefield. Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to him. Any demon in there could destroy him, but who called him your shishuzu."


    "So you saved him?" master Xuanyuan''s mood had returned to calm, but his tone was obviously disgusted with the shishuzu.


    "Yes, as soon as he shouted for help, I could only appear." old TA was very helpless. He nodded and said, "originally, he wanted me to recognize him as the Lord. Fortunately, XuanZhen banned me, so he didn''t succeed. Later, he asked for the unknown stone tablet and asked me to send him out of the fairy palace."


    "Damn it, it''s really him. He must be playing tricks!" old Taoist Xuanyuan also knows that this matter can''t blame Mr. TA. He can only secretly hate why he didn''t get rid of the scourge in those years. But in fact, if they were to do it again, I''m afraid the four martial brothers would still not do anything to the Tianyu. After all, who calls it their martial uncle.


    Ye Zan next to him neither knew the unknown stone tablet nor heard the name of the Tianyu. However, through the old tower''s story, he seemed to understand one thing, so he immediately asked, "old tower, who did you say broke the prohibition of the forbidden area and fled to the space of the empty battlefield, and then did Ling Han Daojun enter the forbidden area from there?"


    "Yes, I really don''t know whether the boy is lucky or not." the tower old man replied without care.


    In the forbidden area of the fairy palace, two people are now imprisoned, one is the Supreme gouchen of the Arctic sword sect, and the other is Linghan Daojun who came to find the Supreme gouchen.


    Gouchen supreme was imprisoned in the forbidden area of the fairy Palace on the charge of "illegal intrusion" because he directly entered the main hall of the fairy palace and then wanted to explore the depths of the fairy palace.


    However, Ling Han Daojun was sent to the training area of Yuanshen realm and Faxiang realm because he was only in the realm of Dharma and could accept the test of the fairy palace. In the empty battlefield of the training area, he found a loophole in the space restriction, and after passing through the loophole, he went directly to the forbidden area where he imprisoned Gou Zhizun. Unfortunately, it was easy to get in and difficult to get out of the space loophole. As a result, he joined him Shifu has been locked up in the forbidden area.


    Ye Zan looked for Gou Chen and Ling Han Daojun at the beginning. It was precisely because he found the space loophole that he found where they were. But he always wondered how such a loophole could appear in the fairy palace. Now it seems that this question has an answer. The loophole was left by the Tianyu martial uncle at the beginning.


    "Master, you said it was your uncle who was playing tricks. What was it?" Ye Zan asked old Taoist Xuanyuan again.


    "Do you know the origin of the unknown stone tablet?" old Taoist Xuanyuan calmed his mood and turned to ask Ye Zan next to him.


    Ye Zan shook his head and said, "then where do I know where to go? Listen to you two, the unknown stone tablet was found from the endless void by martial uncle XuanZhen together with the merit tablet. It should also be a relic of the ancient fairy court?"


    After ye Zan came to this world, he collected a lot of information about the world and history through various channels. However, those materials are basically things in the past ten thousand years. There are occasional myths and legends in the past, and most of them are not true. Therefore, the only condition he can use to speculate is the origin of the merit monument. Since it was brought together by XuanZhen Daozu, it may have the same origin.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan didn''t expect Ye Zan to say anything, so he just nodded and said: "According to the conjecture of younger martial brother XuanZhen and us, that unknown stone tablet is indeed a relic of the ancient Xianting. Moreover, compared with the merit tablet, the origin of the unknown stone tablet is more amazing. It is likely that it is a token of one of the five heavenly emperors of the Xianting and has the greatest power to master a place of heaven and earth. That''s why younger martial brother XuanZhen suddenly had a whim and wanted to refine the stone tablet for use Suppress the good fortune of yuqingzong in order to tide over the great disaster ten thousand years ago. "


    "Unfortunately, Taoist XuanZhen was only half refined and disappeared because of the great disaster. On the contrary, the stone tablet was given by your martial uncle." Ye Zan followed the words of Taoist Xuanyuan and then raised his own question: "But what I''m curious about is that since the stone tablet is used to suppress the luck of yuqingzong, what''s the use of your shishuzu? Is it to take over from martial uncle XuanZhen to continue refining? But in that case, when the stone tablet is completely refined, yuqingzong will not want the luck to soar and will not be reduced to a third rate sect."


    "As you mentioned before, the mysterious force has been suppressing yuqingzong for thousands of years. It has reduced yuqingzong to a third class through various means, but it doesn''t directly eradicate yuqingzong. Originally, I don''t know what the mysterious force does, but if the person behind the mysterious force is the Tianyu old ghost who runs away with an unknown stone tablet, This is understandable. "Facing all kinds of questions raised by Ye Zan, master Xuanyuan finally said his guess.

 Chapter 741

    About the deeds of the Tianyu Taoist ancestor, ye Zan could not find a description of all the materials related to Yuqing sect. It can be said that if it hadn''t been mentioned by master Xuanyuan, ye Zan didn''t know that there was such a person in the history of yuqingzong.


    However, it can be understood from the words of master Xuanyuan that master Xuanyuan and his four martial brothers have no respect for the Tianyu martial uncle. Even, XuanZhen Daozu imprisoned Tianyu Daozu in the forbidden area of the fairy palace, which is obviously not just a matter of bad feelings.


    I don''t know what Tianyu Daozu did, but he was treated like this by his younger generation. In the eyes of Xuanyuan Laodao, I''m afraid they have regarded it as a stain of yuqingzong, so that they have to erase it from the history of yuqingzong.


    by the way! Thinking of this, ye Zan recalled the genealogy of Yuqing sect and found that there was no name of Tianyu Daozu on the genealogy.


    Just thinking so, ye Zan is a little confused about the speculation of Xuanyuan Taoist priest. Can we say that Tianyu Daozu is the kind of person who "allows you to abuse me thousands of times, and I still treat you like my first love"? Otherwise, if someone else is treated like this by yuqingzong, I''m afraid the first thing after gaining power is to destroy yuqingzong.


    Of course, this may be true. After all, human psychology is quite complex. If it is not, people have such a feeling for yuqingzong?


    Ye Zan shook his head. He always felt that this guess was still a little unreliable, whether it was his own or old Taoist Xuanyuan, so he asked, "you said that Tianyu Taoist ancestor was the person behind the mysterious forces, because the mysterious forces fought against yuqingzong?"


    "Yes, that''s why." old Xuanyuan nodded.


    Seeing that master Xuanyuan was so determined, ye Zan couldn''t help grinning and said unconvinced: "it seems that the Tianyu Taoist ancestor still has an unusual feeling for yuqingzong."


    "Why do you say that?" hearing Ye Zan''s words, old Taoist Xuanyuan showed a strange face.


    "If he didn''t have feelings for yuqingzong, how could he keep yuqingzong until now? In other words, he was a psychopath, that is, he kept yuqingzong to suppress and dispel his hatred?" ye Zanli naturally said the reason for his guess.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s reasons, Xuanyuan Lao Dao and Ta Lao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, you really want to!" Ta Lao pointed to Ye Zan and said.


    After laughing, old Taoist Xuanyuan shook his head and said to Ye Zan, "now you are also a monk in Yuanying territory. How can you guess others with this secular psychology!"


    Ye Zan looked at the two people with a confused face, and said unconvinced, "Hey, didn''t you say that? You just saw the mysterious forces fight against yuqingzong, so you decided that the person behind the scenes was the Tianyu Taoist ancestor!"


    "Hehe, I guess the person behind the mysterious forces is Tianyu old ghost, which is really because of his practice of beating yuqingzong but not destroying it. However, the reason why Tianyu old ghost beat yuqingzong but not because of his feelings for yuqingzong, but on the unknown stone tablet he took away." seeing ye Zan''s face, he was dissatisfied, Xuanyuan Laodao finally gave a further explanation.


    "What do you mean?" yezan immediately asked.


    "I didn''t tell you before that the unknown stone tablet was the token of one of the five heavenly emperors in the ancient Xianting period." speaking of the unknown stone tablet, old Taoist Xuanyuan smiled a little coldly, but it was obviously not directed at Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "yes, he also said that martial uncle XuanZhen wanted to refine to suppress the Qi of yuqingzong, but it was a pity that he only refined half of it, and then a great disaster came, and he was taken away by yudaozu that day. You mean, the half of refining was to ensure the continuous inheritance of yuqingzong? But it seems a little too mysterious."


    Although Ye Zan also knows that in this world, Qi is indeed an amazing influence. However, the effect of air transportation is conditional, which does not mean that any purpose can be achieved out of thin air. Therefore, he didn''t believe that the mysterious force''s powerful strength would be affected by this luck and there was no way for qingzong to take jade.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan glanced at Ye Zan. He didn''t blame the other party for interrupting himself. He then said, "speaking, it can really be said that the half refined stone tablet has suppressed thousands of years of luck for yuqingzong."


    "Really?" yezan was surprised.


    "The stone tablet is only one of its functions to suppress Qi and fortune. In fact, in the hands of the five heavenly emperors, it is the certificate to take charge of one side of heaven and earth. That is to say, whoever can refine it completely and become the master of this token can become the supreme existence of one side of heaven and earth like the five heavenly emperors." old Taoist Xuanyuan went further and introduced the real use of the unknown stone tablet.


    Hearing this message, ye Zan suddenly understood and said in a startled voice, "is it that the purpose of Tianyu Daozu is to refine the emperor''s token and become the master of the Shenhua domain?"


    "Yes, otherwise you think, when he fled, why did he just want the stone tablet." old Taoist Xuanyuan said angrily.


    "But what does this have to do with leaving yuqingzong?" Ye Zan went back to the previous question.


    "Although younger martial brother XuanZhen has only refined half of it, he has integrated it with the Qi of yuqingzong. If the inheritance of yuqingzong is cut off, the stone tablet will completely lose its function, and the old ghost of Tianyu can''t use this stone tablet to refine this domain and become the master of the domain." old Taoist Xuanyuan explained.


    Ye Zan also understood that due to the early refining of XuanZhen Daozu, the unknown stone tablet Tiandi token has been completely bound with Yuqing sect. If yuqingzong is completely finished, the emperor''s token will be seriously damaged with it that day, and may even become a waste.


    At the same time, ye Zan also understood why Xuanyuan Lao Dao and Ta Lao laughed because of their own speculation. Obviously, Tianyu Daozu left yuqingzong, neither having feelings for yuqingzong, nor having any abnormal revenge psychology, but purely for his own interests.


    "Then, why should we continue to suppress yuqingzong and make yuqingzong stop at the level of third rate sect?" Ye Zan asked this question. In fact, he already had a guess in his heart, but he was not sure whether his guess was right or not. One thing he can be sure of is that if the Yuqing sect becomes an unorthodox sect, even if it still exists in the world, it is actually broken.


    "The question you asked is actually the same reason that he didn''t dare to destroy Yuqing''s Taoism." old Taoist Xuanyuan also saw that ye Zan had guessed, so he didn''t circle around here and simply said: "If he wants to refine the stone tablet, he must face the influence of yuqingzong''s Qi. The stronger the Qi of yuqingzong, the more difficult his refining is. Naturally, he wants to suppress yuqingzong."


    Indeed! Ye Zan nodded and finally understood why the mysterious forces are so tangled with yuqingzong. When yuqingzong''s luck is strong, it will be difficult to refine the stone tablet there. If yuqingzong doesn''t exist, the stone tablet will be abandoned. Therefore, the mysterious forces have to suppress yuqingzong and keep it alive.


    However, although Ye Zan understood this problem, he still had a puzzle. He couldn''t help asking old Taoist Xuanyuan, "what''s the reason why he wants to be the master of the Shenhua domain? Can''t all the villains escape the fate with the goal of ruling the world!"


    Ye Zan once guessed what the purpose of the mysterious forces is. Is it the same as many "villains in the second grade" to be the leader of the alliance or simply rule the world? However, through his understanding of the monastic civilization in recent years, he felt that this purpose was unlikely to appear on the monks.


    It doesn''t mean that practitioners are pure and have few desires, but that practitioners only cultivate themselves. What they seek is that the road leads to heaven and immortality, and the desire for longevity is higher than everything else.


    Those villains who want to rule the world pursue the satisfaction of their desire for power. There are also some "middle two villains" for the purpose of destroying and saving the world. These purposes can hardly appear on practitioners, even if the other party is a "villain".


    But now, from master Xuanyuan, ye Zan knows that the purpose of Tianyu Daozu is to become the master of the Shenhua domain with the power of the Tiandi token.


    To become the master of the domain is not equivalent to ruling the world?


    "He doesn''t want to be a master!" facing Ye Zan''s question, old Taoist Xuanyuan shook his head with a sneer, and then said, "in other words, becoming a master of the domain is just his means. His real purpose is to refine this world, so as to help him set foot on the immortal road and break the shackles of immortality in the world."


    "Hiss..." hearing this answer, ye Zan couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    At the same time, ye Zan thought of his emotion after refining the winter secret realm at the Taoist conference. After becoming the master of the secret realm and experiencing his absolute control over the secret realm, he had a whim that what would happen if he refined the whole domain. Now, he also got the answer here. It turns out that people can really refine the domain, but the refining domain can Help people set foot on the immortal road!


    Since the battle of immortals and demons in ancient times, the big world has collapsed into many domain boundaries, and there are no real immortals in the world.


    The most popular saying is that the carrying capacity of the domain is not enough to carry the existence of the level of real immortals, so the will of heaven and earth will not allow the emergence of real immortals. Another saying is that the avenue of heaven and earth collapses with the big world, and the highest avenue that all practitioners in the domain can finally master is not enough to support them to step into the immortal road.


    But in any case, there is no doubt that after the formation of many domains, there has never been a person who set foot on the immortal road.


    It can be said that since ancient times, countless practitioners who have reached the realm of earth immortals have been looking for a way to break through the shackles. Unfortunately, no one has ever succeeded, whether you have incomparably strong accumulation, go outside the domain to rush through the pass, or travel around many domains to feel the road.


    However, among all the methods, the method of refining one domain has been proposed for a long time, but no one has been able to really realize it.


    After all, refining the domain is tantamount to cutting off the path of all people in the domain, and turning all people in the domain into their own slaves. Therefore, no matter who shows a little sign, he will be hit with all his strength by others in the domain, and no one will be willing to become a vassal of others.


    In fact, you can imagine changing this domain into a small world, such as the fairy palace small world of yuqingzong.


    For people in the small world of Xiangong, the peak of cultivation is the realm of Yuanying. Only those who jump out of this small world can have the opportunity to go further. People in the small world don''t have to be the masters of the world, as long as they can jump out, because there is a "big world" outside the small world.


    However, people in the "big world", that is, the domain, want to break through the shackles of the domain, but there is no place to jump. Only by refining the domain, can we surpass the domain and jump out of the domain from another angle.


    Of course, there is no place to jump, perhaps due to the influence of vision.


    Just like people in the small world of Xiangong, before yezan and other outsiders enter, no one knows that "there is a day outside the sky", so naturally they will not think about the problem of "jumping out".


    "Refining and chemical realm, can you really become an immortal?" Ye Zan was interested when he thought of becoming an immortal. If he had such a chance, maybe he would not hesitate to do it without any moral burden.


    In Ye Zan''s opinion, the largest number of people in this domain is still mortals. If anyone refines this domain, mortals still live like that. Even other monks, despite the few who can reach the peak, will not be affected.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t have any savior thought, but he doesn''t want his "possibility" to be strangled by others.


    "Who knows, no one has tried anyway." seeing ye Zan''s heart on his face, old Taoist Xuanyuan replied angrily.


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan smiled awkwardly, put away his reverie in his heart, put on a worried expression, and asked, "was the strange appearance that appeared on you and those people outside tongtianfeng just now the means that Tianyu Taoist ancestor played secretly? Does this mean that he was about to succeed in refining the Emperor''s token that day?"


    "Now it seems that it may be him!" old Taoist Xuanyuan nodded and said with a dignified face: "before I came here, I tried secretly and couldn''t condense in the avatar. It''s likely that he tampered with the rules of the world."


    "This... Is difficult. He can even do this. What else can we do? We can only watch him refine the domain, or escape to other domains?" hearing what master Xuanyuan said, ye Zan frowned, and even had no idea of fighting the Tianyu Taoist ancestor.

 Chapter 742

    The other party intends to refine the whole domain, and has mastered the domain to the extent that it can cut off the separation of the supreme avenue of heaven.


    Knowing this, ye Zan only feels that what he has done before is useless and dead. Instinctively, he thinks it''s better to leave as soon as possible. As for the Shenhua realm, the other party''s refining is not to destroy the world. Anyway, even if the other party doesn''t refine, those who are supreme in heaven have no future.


    Ye Zan never wanted to be a savior, and the world doesn''t seem to need to be saved by himself.


    It''s not nice to say that if the Tianyu Taoist ancestor really set foot on the immortal road by virtue of the refining and chemical domain, all the creatures in the domain would also rise to heaven with chickens and dogs, wouldn''t they? Although for some people, it may be "not free or die", can those people represent the whole world?


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s suggestion to escape, old Taoist Xuanyuan sneered and said, "escape? Although you are not from this world, don''t forget that all the Tao you practice comes from this world. Do you think you can leave?"


    Ye Zan is so easy to say that the biggest reason to escape is that he is not a person in this world. Therefore, even if the other party refined the domain, the constraints on all beings in the domain have no effect on him. In other words, others may lose their "freedom", but he, an outsider, will not, unless someone refines the world of science and technology.


    However, ye Zan missed an important problem, that is, the cultivation problem mentioned by master Xuanyuan. Although his cultivation in Yuanying territory has a special understanding of the avenue, he still relies on the avenue in this world. Therefore, after refining the domain, the other party can easily take away the foundation of the avenue he built, making everything a castle in the air.


    "Well, I see. It seems that no one can escape." Ye Zan sighed, pretended to admit his fate, and said helplessly, "so, master, do you have any good ideas for this?"


    "What else do you want, of course, to stop him!" old Xuanyuan seemed to roar at Ye Zan.


    "Stop him? It''s so easy to say, but even the sky..." Ye Zan turned his eyes. He wanted to refute old Xuanyuan, but suddenly his eyes brightened and said excitedly: "yes, we can stop him!"


    Seeing ye Zan suddenly become so excited, old Taoist Xuanyuan asked in his heart, "why, have you thought of any way?"


    "It''s very simple!" Ye Zan touched his chin and said proudly with a look of Zhizhu in his hand: "Didn''t you just say that the survival of yuqingzong is related to whether the Tiandi token can be used? Then, let''s change the name of yuqingzong! Of course, in case, in addition to changing the name of the clan, the genealogy should also be re established. In this way, there will be no yuqingzong in the world, and the other party can''t use the Tiandi token again!"


    Just hearing Ye Zan''s idea, old Taoist Xuanyuan and old TA''s face turned black at the sight of the pot.


    "Hiss..." old Taoist Xuanyuan took a deep breath, looked rather reluctantly pressed down his anger, stared at Ye Zan and said, "do you think the inheritance of a sect can be determined by such a name or a genealogy? Even if Yuqing sect changed its name and abandoned the previous genealogy, it''s just self deception."


    Name is just a kind of appellation. For people, it is related to self cognition and even has some mysterious power, but it is not very important for other existence. In short, except people, the names of other existence are only symbolic appellations forcibly given by human beings for convenient expression, which can not have any impact on their essence.


    For example, people can name a stone "steamed bread" if they want, but it doesn''t mean that the stone can be eaten if it is called "steamed bread". The stone is still that stone. If you dare to bite it, it will dare to break your teeth, and it won''t become soft and delicious because of the name of "steamed bread".


    The same is true of yuqingzong. The name is just the name of its existence. If you change it to any other name, yuqingzong is still yuqingzong. In other words, the real yuqingzong is the integration of all that yuqingzong has now. No matter you change its name or give up its genealogy, you can''t change its essence.


    Therefore, as ye Zan said, if you want to affect the effectiveness of the Heavenly Emperor token by removing yuqingzong from the name list, you can only really eradicate yuqingzong. This means that you can''t leave any of the old Taoist Xuanyuan, Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and others, otherwise the name of yuqingzong will still be yuqingzong.


    "What should I do? The problem now is that even if I want to fight him head-on, I have to find him first!" Ye Zan said helplessly.


    Now, knowing that the big boss behind the mysterious forces is Tianyu Daozu also proves Ye Zan''s original conjecture about the mysterious forces. At the beginning, ye Zan accepted the great powers of the gods who worked for the mysterious forces in the kingdom of gold. After ye Zan knew more about the mysterious forces, he guessed that the opponent might not be a force in fact, but only one or a few people.


    No matter how tight the organizational structure is, a force will always show its feet and let people dig out everything. It can even be said that the tighter the organizational structure is, the more measures are taken to be strict, the easier it is to be exposed.


    Moreover, this people''s heart is the most difficult to control. When the forest is large, there are all kinds of birds, and when there are many people, there will be any thoughts. More thoughts, even if it is only the disagreement of opinions, will also lead to all kinds of unexpected situations, so as to have all kinds of adverse effects on the organization.


    However, if there is only one person, first of all, there will be no question of unity of views. Secondly, he doesn''t need to hide the whole organization too deliberately. He just needs to hide himself well enough. Anyway, as long as he is still there, even if the organization is eradicated, it will not have much impact on him personally.


    For example, even if ye Zan has mastered the list of people who work for the mysterious forces, he still has nothing to do with the existence of the big boss behind the scenes. Those who work for the mysterious forces can give up completely and develop others to work for themselves. Those parallel gods, whether captured or captured, can make new ones at any time.


    If ye Zan can establish a sky eye system with strong monitoring ability in this world, as in the world of science and technology, he may have a better chance of winning. The problem is that the world can''t launch satellites, and the Jedi restricted areas everywhere are shielded from electronic signals. Therefore, even if the heavenly eye system is built, it does not mean that ye Zan can really achieve the purpose of comprehensive monitoring of the whole domain through it.


    "Yes, it''s up to you to find him first." Xuanyuan nodded and naturally handed over the heavy task to Ye Zan. In fact, he can''t help it. After all, ye Zan has lived in this world for several years, but he has just reshaped his Dharma body. It can be said that although he is a man of this world, he is not a man of this era. He knows far less about the current world than ye Zan, an "outsider".


    "What... OK!" yezan originally wanted to protest, but when he thought about the situation of the three people, he could only accept the task. However, he didn''t want to do it alone, but said to master Xuanyuan: "master, since this matter has an impact on the whole domain, do you want to inform other sects?"


    It is not ye Zan''s ideal to challenge the great demon king and be an unknown salvation hero. In the past, he fought against the mysterious forces alone because he thought that the mysterious forces were only the enemy of yuqingzong and threatened his own safety.


    But now it''s different. It''s not the case that the yuqingzong family was suppressed at all. What Tianyu Daozu wants to do is to refine the whole Shenhua domain, which can be said to be the enemy of all living beings in the domain. In this case, no matter the right way, the evil way, or the demon family, they are all victims, so no one should think about staying out.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s suggestion, master Xuanyuan didn''t nod, but said after pondering for a long time: "it''s OK to inform other sects, but who will believe it? Even if they believe it, how many people do you think can resist this great temptation?"


    That''s right. Tianyu Daozu intended to refine the domain, so as to break through the shackles of heaven and earth and embark on the immortal Road, which is a disaster for all beings in the domain. But isn''t his goal a dream of all living beings in the world, especially those who have reached the top of the sky?


    To put it bluntly, it was a disaster for those supreme masters of heaven to do this. But if they have the opportunity to do it themselves, I''m afraid no one will hesitate at all and will not have a slightest sense of moral guilt.


    Cheng Xian!


    Who doesn''t want to?


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan could almost think that once this matter was made public, those supreme masters of heaven would be more excited than worried, and might repeat the catastrophe ten thousand years ago. Although today''s practitioners in the Shenhua domain are far less than their predecessors ten thousand years ago, if they really mess up, it will still be enough to ruin the lives of the domain.


    Although master Xuanyuan is not the kind of person who regards the survival of the world as his own responsibility, he doesn''t want to see another catastrophe in the domain. More importantly, he was not sure what role other people would play in this matter. Maybe it was counterproductive under the influence of greed.


    People''s mind is very complex. Even with more experience, it is impossible for anyone to master everyone''s mind. Just like sometimes, in the face of great disasters, there will even be doomsday worshippers. Who can understand this wonderful work. What kind of wonderful flowers will appear in human beings, such as killing to help people free, launching war to establish peace, destroying the world to save the world, etc.


    Therefore, if people know that someone wants to refine the domain to set foot on the immortal Road, it is difficult to say that no one will run to find each other for cooperation. The people here who want to destroy each other''s plans may have all kinds of thoughts, including those who want to replace them, those who want to take the opportunity to weaken their peers, those who are waiting to be the fisherman, and so on.


    However, after knowing the concerns of master Xuanyuan, ye Zan narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, but said without worry: "I know what Shifu is worried about, but I don''t think there''s anything to worry about. If they really have other thoughts, let them implement them. Desire is the driving force to drive people forward. Maybe they will try their best. As for the end, it''s not so easy to refine the Emperor''s order card if others get it."


    You know, it has been nearly ten thousand years since the Tianyu Taoist ancestor got the Tiandi token, but he hasn''t finished refining until now. For other supreme masters, we have to remove the traces of Tianyu Daozu and change the things left by XuanZhen Daozu. I''m afraid these may not be completed in 10000 years. What''s more, after knowing who gets the Heavenly Emperor token, will other people who don''t get it give each other this time to refine?


    If ye Zan wants to come, maybe the final result will be like fighting for some secret script in the secular Wulin. The Wulin experts will fight for nothing.


    "What you said is somewhat reasonable, but you should be careful not to mess up the domain, so your cause and effect will be too big." old Taoist Xuanyuan actually had no better way. After being moved by Ye Zan''s words, he had to give such instructions.


    "In fact, even if we don''t tell others about this matter, those who were outside Tongtian peak will certainly come to ask." Ye Zan shook his head helplessly.


    Before, outside the Tongtian peak, the four Supreme masters of Tongtian were separated from each other, and the avatars of more than a dozen Dharma phase taojun suddenly collapsed and disappeared without a trace. When such a thing happens, will those supreme masters and Dharma phase Taoists regard nothing as happening? It is certain that in a short time, those people will come to yuqingzong to inquire and even question the reason through various channels.


    If yuqingzong doesn''t tell those people about Tianyu Daozu, I''m afraid he can only carry the pot for Tianyu Daozu and bear the anger from those powerful people alone. Don''t forget that their great road incarnation and Dharma incarnation have been cut off by Tianyu Daozu using the laws of heaven and earth, which is a huge loss for them.


    It can be said that old Taoist Xuanyuan caused a lot of trouble to yuqingzong this time.


    "Eh, well, you can do it anyway. If you need to be a teacher, just come here to find a teacher at that time." old Taoist Xuanyuan also knew that he had caused trouble. He couldn''t help waving with a red face and directly drove Ye Zan out of the fairy palace.

 Chapter 743

    Before ye Zan could speak again, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him. When he saw the surrounding scene, he had come to the outside of the fairy palace. Obviously, the "authority" of old Taoist Xuanyuan in the fairy palace is much higher than that of him with a servant token. Before he opened the door, he just determined the "location" of the fairy palace, and then he was useless in going in and out of the fairy palace.


    burn the bridge after crossing it!


    Unloading, grinding and killing


    After reading the Sutra, make peace


    Ye Zan looked at the position where he had opened the door before and said angrily in his heart, but why do he feel that the more he said, the more he suffered?


    However, ye Zan didn''t wait long outside. Soon a swirling light door opened in front of him, and old Xuanyuan walked out leisurely with four steps.


    Ye Zan can be sure that during his time in the fairy palace, master Xuanyuan must have talked to master TA about the ancestor of XuanZhen Taoism. However, although the people at their level are not desperate and still retain human seven emotions and six desires, they are probably open to many things, so they can''t see how worried they are.


    "Well, have you figured out how to do this?" old Taoist Xuanyuan looked serious, as if the trouble he had made before had disappeared.


    Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly, casually found a place to sit down and said, "what else can you think of? The Shenhua domain definition is big or small. It''s not small. The other party should try to hide. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find him. Let alone stop him from refining the emperor''s token after finding him."


    Although it has been said before that the truth of this matter needs to be told to some people, it can''t be known all over the world. Therefore, don''t expect to mobilize the monks in the whole region to participate in the encirclement and suppression of the mysterious forces and Tianyu Daozu.


    Moreover, to be honest, even if everyone is involved, it will not be very helpful to search for the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu. After all, that is the immortal Taoist ancestor. Although he said that his strength was running out when he escaped from the fairy palace, how can he recover after nearly 10000 years.


    An immortal Taoist ancestor, who also holds the Heavenly Emperor token, has limited control over the laws of heaven and earth, which is so easy to be found.


    "Didn''t you create the Internet? I remember in the world of science and technology, the Internet is very powerful, especially the thing called Tianyan." master Xuanyuan sat opposite Ye Zan and didn''t agree with Ye Zan''s complaint.


    When Xuanyuan Taoist priest was in the world of science and technology, although he was only a remnant soul living in the jade card, he could feel the changes of the outside world.


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan was able to do something similar to "holding dreams" through the power of gods and souls, which left so many myths and stories to ancient China. At the same time, through contact with other human souls, he can also understand the development and changes of the outside human world in real time.


    It can be said that from ignorance to civilization, from the germination of science and technology to stepping into the universe, Xuanyuan Laodao has witnessed the whole process. Therefore, when it comes to his understanding of science and technology, he is no worse than anyone in the world of science and technology, and may even know more than most people.


    "Technology is not omnipotent. Don''t you know that there are many places in your world without signals?" Ye Zan replied angrily and took out a small projector directly from the heaven and earth ring.


    With the start of the projector, a ray of light shone in the air in front of them, showing a very clear map in the air. This map is a map of Shenhua domain drawn by Ye Zan through the scanning of the network base station. However, on the map, which should have been very clear and detailed, there are more than a dozen large and small blank areas, which form a clear contrast with the surrounding images.


    In today''s Shenhua domain, network signals can be said to be all over the whole domain. Even 100000 mountains and the world are covered by network signals.


    After all, the demon family and the four seas aquarium are also very interested in the online world, and it is difficult to resist the temptation of this fast and advanced means of communication. If they want to use the network, they must establish a ground base station that can transmit network signals on their own territory. With the ground base station, ye Zan can obtain the detailed map of the corresponding area through the signal scanning of the base station.


    However, those Jedi restricted areas, whether there is intelligent life or not, have a special way to isolate signals. Even in the edge zone, the ground base station that has established signal transmission can not obtain the internal situation, so it has become a blank area.


    "This is the map of Shenhua domain?" old Taoist Xuanyuan lived in Shenhua domain for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, he recognized it at a glance, and then pointed to the blank area on the map and said, "those blank areas are the places where you said there was no signal?"


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "yes, these places are the so-called restricted area Jedi. Because they can''t carry out normal signal transmission, they can''t detect what''s inside. Maybe the other party is hiding somewhere."


    In principle, reducing the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu from the huge Shenhua domain to more than a dozen restricted Jedi should be regarded as greatly reducing the scope of the search. However, although the scope was narrowed, the difficulty of exploration was not reduced at all. After all, the reputation of the Jedi in the restricted area was not in vain.


    Since we can''t be sure which forbidden Jedi the other party is hiding in, we can only take a chance. It''s like trying a key. Maybe the first key opens the lock, maybe it doesn''t open the lock until the last key. However, it''s not easy to poke in and twist on the Jedi in the restricted area. Every attempt has to take great risks. Maybe he was buried in a forbidden area before he found the other party.


    In addition, even if you find the right place, the other party may have operated in the forbidden area for nearly 10000 years. I''m afraid it has already turned the forbidden area into an indestructible fortress. If you want to break the other party''s defense and further prevent the other party from refining the Heavenly Emperor token, you don''t know how much it will cost.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Zan proposed to master Xuanyuan to tell some people the truth of this matter. Otherwise, he can only rely on himself to explore the past, one forbidden area by one. He can''t afford to spend this time with the other party without talking about the dangers he will encounter in the process.


    "It''s really some trouble," said old Taoist Xuanyuan, looking at the map. He was also thinking about these forbidden areas in his mind.


    Many of these restricted Jedi are left over from ancient times. Even if the earth fairy Daozu goes in, he will be left inside if he is not careful, let alone not even the earth fairy now. Although there were several forbidden areas that were explored by Yuqing sect or other sects, master Xuanyuan was not sure that the other party would hide in those places. Therefore, it is not very reliable to further narrow the scope by relying on past experience.


    "Shifu, you said that if we search for each other outside, will the other party find out in advance?" Ye Zan suddenly asked a more critical question, and further expressed: "I mean, to what extent will he refine the Heavenly Emperor token, master the domain, and see everything outside like the heavenly eye?"


    Originally, it was very difficult to find each other''s hiding place. If the other party still seems to have a heavenly eye system and can "see" their actions outside, even if they find the right place, they may not be able to catch people.


    If the strength of the people you come to is not strong, they will lay a snare for you. All kinds of traps will make you come back. If the person you come to has strong strength, they can leave in advance and give you someone to go to the empty building. What can you do if you find the right place?


    "No, he''s far from that!" old Taoist Xuanyuan shook his head firmly and then said, "you mean what he did before? In fact, it''s no surprise. If I reshape the Dharma body as a teacher, it will certainly lead to a surge in the Qi of yuqingzong. He always refines the Heavenly Emperor token, how can he not feel the change."


    In other words, the other party did it not because he monitored the world and found the first war outside Tongtian peak, but because he was aware of the changes in the Qi of yuqingzong in the Tiandi token. Moreover, it is likely that through the range of Qi change, he can judge that yuqingzong is likely to have great power above the realm of FA Xiang. This is the first step to weaken the strength of yuqingzong in disguise by directly cutting off the avatar magic power.


    Hearing this, ye zanslightly felt relieved. Otherwise, if he played hide and seek with an omniscient opponent, he might not win even if he died.


    However, then, master Xuanyuan said again: "in addition, you don''t have to worry about the other party''s running. You know, the refining of the Heavenly Emperor token can''t be interrupted easily. Otherwise, if you don''t say that all your previous efforts have been wasted, at least countless efforts will be wasted. Think back then... If your martial uncle XuanZhen hadn''t been disturbed, maybe you could have completed the refining of the Heavenly Emperor token before the catastrophe came."


    It can''t be interrupted easily! Ye Zan felt more confident when he heard the news. Although, compared with the difficulty of the whole thing, these two points do not reduce the difficulty much, it is always good to be lower!


    "Finally, master, how much time do you think we have?" Ye Zan asked the last question he was very concerned about.


    Whether it is simple or difficult, the most important thing is that it takes time. If the other party takes three or two days or a few months, he can refine the Tiandi token. There is no need to consider all the plans before that. Unless you find the other party immediately, what you do is futile.


    Therefore, in the final analysis, this time is very important. If you have time, even if you have bad luck, you will always find it one day. If you don''t have time, even if you are unlucky, you will find the other party in the first forbidden area. Maybe you can only watch the other party step onto the throne of domain domination.


    Ye Zan asked this because of the means shown by the other party, which has the ability to control the rules of heaven and earth. How far will it be from true and complete refining?


    Old Taoist Xuanyuan thought for a while, but his face was not very nervous, and said calmly: "Are you frightened by the other party''s means? But don''t worry too much. Although there is not much time left for me to wait, there is not no chance to stop it. For us practitioners, the higher we go, the more difficult it is, but it is easier for them to control. Therefore, if it is the teacher''s expectation, the other party has just obtained such means and wants to fully refine heaven The emperor''s token will be at least a hundred years old. "


    "More than a hundred years?" Ye Zan''s eyes lit up when he heard this. These hundred years may not be very long for practitioners, but they can be used to do such a thing. In this way, he can be less urgent. He may be able to develop calmly for a few years, and then he can find a better way.


    However, old Taoist Xuanyuan turned his eyes, looked through Ye Zan''s mind and said angrily: "Don''t be lazy, you boy. A hundred years is the time when he can completely refine the emperor''s token. But you should know that every 10% increase in his refining process will further control the laws of heaven and earth. Maybe your accomplishments will be useless in a few years or more."


    "Er... Why would I want to be lazy?" Ye Zan replied with no confidence.


    The other party can now cut off the supernatural powers of the Supreme Master of heaven and the Dharma phase Taoist king. In a few years, it may be able to cut off the cultivation of the great power of the yuan God. In a few years, the ancestor of Yuan Ying may be like ordinary people. Master Xuanyuan said very clearly that although the other party still needs a hundred years, the longer Ye Zan delays, the more there is no chance of winning.


    In the final analysis, although the time may not be very urgent, ye Zan still needs to grab time with the other party, otherwise even if he finds the other party in the end, he may not be able to stop it at all.


    "Then go. Don''t waste your time here." old Taoist Xuanyuan waved away the man impolitely.


    With a long sigh, ye Zan stood up helplessly, bowed his hands and said, "well, master, your old man is resting. Apprentice, I''ll leave now and work hard for you!"


    It''s really helpless. In the final analysis, it was all caused by yuqingzong, which has a lot to do with the four martial brothers of master Xuanyuan. Originally, if master Xuanyuan had been cruel and cracked the Tianyu Taoist ancestor directly, there would be no other things.


    Now, master opened his mouth and the apprentice broke his leg.


    And not only do I break my leg, but I don''t know how much trouble there will be in the middle!


    Ye Zan originally thought that after old Taoist Xuanyuan reshaped the Dharma body, he could leisurely make a salted fish under the big tree. But who thought that the big tree did not cover up, but had to do some bad things such as pruning, catching insects, weeding, watering and so on.


    With such resentment, ye Zanhua light flew out of Tongtian peak, returned to Yuquan peak of yuqingzong, and fell in front of Mo Rushi and others.

 Chapter 744

    On the side of yuqingzong, Mo Rushi and others returned to Yuquan peak and immediately opened the mountain protection array. Although for those great powers outside, the effect of this mountain protection array is actually quite limited. However, the people who took the place of Yu qingzong could barely resist the aftereffects of the fight between the great powers.


    In this way, Mo Rushi watched a supreme battle with the four big demon kings, the new three friends of Sui Han, and the green Hongzhen Jun who had not left. Looking at the Colossus of Tongtian peak, they waved their fingers to repel the four Supreme Da Dao separations. Although their minds were different, they were somewhat happy.


    Although Mo Ru did not explain, others did not know the origin of the Colossus and how much it had to do with Yuqing sect. However, only looking at its origin from Tongtian peak of yuqingzong, we can guess that it has a lot of roots with yuqingzong.


    However, this supreme battle did not last long.


    All the people on Yuquan peak soon saw through the array that the supreme avenue of heaven, the incarnation of the Dharma phase of the Dharma phase and the most terrible colossus were broken like bubbles in the blink of an eye.


    Can we say that what we saw before was just an illusion?


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on Qinghong Zhenjun.


    Although everyone is the great power of the yuan God, Qing Hongzhen has the highest cultivation among all people, and has more extensive knowledge.


    Qinghong Zhenjun frowned, looked at all the scenes outside the array, carefully recalled his previous feelings, shook his head and said, "the previous scene is by no means an illusion!"


    For Qinghong Zhenjun''s ability, people still quite agree. After all, there is no more authoritative person in front of us. Therefore, hearing Qinghong Zhenjun''s words, they immediately made a sound of sucking cold air. Since they are not illusions, those incarnations are naturally true. So, what kind of power makes all that disappear in an instant?


    "Feel it carefully. The way of heaven seems to have changed inexplicably compared with before." Qinghong Zhenjun reminded everyone.


    In terms of understanding heaven and earth Avenue, although Yuanshen Daneng is only a newcomer, he can still feel the changes of heaven and earth Avenue, but he can''t clearly feel the specific changes.


    Therefore, Qinghong Zhenjun can sense that the world seems to have changed compared with before, but he is not sure what the change is.


    After being reminded by Qinghong Zhenjun, Mo Rushi immediately closed his eyes and carefully sensed the changes of this world. Mo Ru once tempered the yuan God in the fairy palace, so he may be stronger than Qinghong Zhenjun in his induction to the avenue of heaven and earth.


    "What Qinghong Taoist friend said is true. Although I can''t be sure what the change is, the feeling of this world seems to be more depressed than before." Mo Ru said with a very serious look after opening his eyes.


    That day, the means of Yu Daozu Shi was to cut off the separate powers of the Supreme Master of heaven and the Dharma phase Taoist king, which was equivalent to pressing the "ceiling" down one layer. Therefore, Mo Ru feels that this world is a little more depressed than before. Although he still doesn''t know the specific changes, it is also a step further than Qinghong Zhenjun''s feeling.


    As for the four big demon kings, and two of the three friends of Sui Han, although they are all yuan Shen level strength, they don''t feel like Mo Rushi and Qing Hongzhen. However, since Qinghong Zhenjun and Mo Ru said so, they have nothing to doubt, but they don''t understand why this happened.


    At this time, a streamer flew out of Tongtian peak and flew into the large array of yuqingzong in the twinkling of an eye. It fell in front of the people and showed up. It was Ye Zan who was chased back by old Taoist Xuanyuan.


    "Younger martial brother, were you at Tongtian peak just now?" Mo was surprised when he saw ye zanfei coming back.


    Of course, Mo Rushi''s surprise also has a bit of affectation. After all, there is an outsider like Qinghong Zhenjun. Although Qing Hongzhen swore to God that he was already a very firm ally of yuqingzong, the ally was still an outsider.


    Qinghong Zhenjun was very knowledgeable. Although he saw Mo Rushi''s affectation, he still got up and said, "now I don''t know what has changed in heaven and earth. Since there''s nothing here, I''ll leave and go back to my family first."


    Qinghong Zhenjun also knows that no matter how firm an ally is, it is only an ally. The two sides will cooperate on some things, but it doesn''t mean that they really have to be honest with each other. Everyone has their own secrets. Yuqingzong has the secrets of yuqingzong, and Qingyue Jianzong also has things that outsiders don''t want to know. Therefore, they don''t care about Mo Rushi''s practice.


    However, just as Qinghong Zhenjun was about to leave, ye Zan, who had returned to his mind, suddenly shouted, "Taoist brother Qinghong, please stay. It''s good for Taoist brother to listen to this."


    Hearing this, Qinghong Zhenjun stopped, turned back with some helplessness in his expression, and said, "since Xiaoyou said so, I''ll stay and listen."


    In fact, Qinghong Zhenjun wants to go, on the one hand, to avoid suspicion, on the other hand, he doesn''t want to cause more trouble. This time he went to the South China Sea with Ye Zan. He had seen Ye Zan''s ability to cause trouble. He actually provoked a monster whose strength was close to the state of law.


    We are allies. Under the constraints of the oath, we really want to help each other. But if one party doesn''t know that the other party needs help, it naturally doesn''t need help. Therefore, Qinghong Zhenjun really doesn''t want to know what ye Zan is going to do so that he won''t be dragged to sell coolies again.


    But now, ye Zan has spoken, and Qinghong Zhenjun can''t pretend not to hear. He has to come back reluctantly to listen to what ye Zan wants to say.


    "Let''s go to the hall and talk about it. Everyone can listen to it." yezan then said to the people.


    Ye Zan doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide things about Xuanyuan Daozu and mysterious forces. After all, the scene of Tongtian peak will be known all over the world soon, and it''s impossible to hide it any more. In addition, ye Zan doesn''t intend to finish the task of stopping Tianyu Daozu alone. He still needs to mobilize the "masses".


    So they returned to the main hall of Yuquan peak and took their seats under the arrangement of Mo Rushi and Wu growth.


    "Younger martial brother, can you really tell me? The scene before Tongtian peak, isn''t it..." Mo Ru is still afraid to say too clearly. After all, Xuanyuan Daozu is the foundation of Yuqing sect and the biggest reliance on the rise of Yuqing sect.


    Ye Zan nodded and said indifferently, "yes, there''s no need to hide it now. The vision on Tongtian peak was really made by his master."


    When ye Zan said the word "master", everyone in the hall had a different understanding. Those who know ye Zan''s true identity, such as Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng, all know that ye Zan is talking about Xuanyuan Daozu. But those who don''t know ye Zan''s true identity think of Ye Zan and Mo Rushi''s master. To know ye Zan''s external identity, Mo Rushi is the younger martial brother of the acting master.


    Therefore, when Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng heard Ye Zan''s words, they immediately stood up from their seats with surprise and joy, while others were full of confusion.


    "Well, ye Xiaoyou and Hu mountain Taoist friends, I heard that the two masters have not......" Qing Hongzhen asked curiously. Since he had been left behind, he had no worries. If he had any curiosity in his heart, he asked directly.


    Of course, Qinghong Zhenjun''s words also represent the ideas of other people. No matter the four great demon kings, or the two real kings of Han Mei and diabolo who just joined, they all thought Ye Zan and Mo Ru were the same master, and the master had already died.


    Mo Ru glanced at Ye Zan and saw that ye Zan nodded slightly. Then he turned and said to the crowd: "Taoist friend Qinghong, four demon family Taoist friends and three younger martial brothers, please forgive me. Before, because the identity of the Supreme Master is very important, I arranged the false identity of the younger martial brother for the Supreme Master in the name of my ancestor. In fact, the Supreme Master is a disciple of the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor of our sect. Including me, all people of Yuqing sect should call him the Supreme Master''s martial uncle."


    Mo Rushi finally said Ye Zan''s true identity, but the news fell on the ears of everyone present, which made their faces even more confused. On the one hand, some people still don''t know who Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor is. After all, ten thousand years is enough to make people forget something. On the other hand, even those who still know who Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor is can''t imagine Ye Zanhui is the disciple of the legendary figure, and he is also his own disciple.


    Qing Hongzhen looked at Ye Zan and Mo Rushi. He couldn''t believe it and asked: "Taoist friend of Mount Hu, are you sure you''re kidding? As far as I know, there was indeed a Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor in Guizong, who was called the fourth ancestor of Yuqing together with XuanZhen, Xuanqing and xuanming. However, that was ten thousand years ago, and it is said that Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor fought with ten demon kings on Tongtian peak..."


    Originally, Qinghong Zhenjun wanted to say that Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor and the ten demons died together in the first war. How could there be any personal disciples? However, when it comes to Tongtian peak, where Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor and the ten demons finally fought, his mind wavered again.


    Ten thousand years ago, the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor of Yuqing sect fought Tongtian peak with the ten demon kings of the demon road. The world said that they died together. However, who can come up with the exact evidence? After all, since that war, the array of Tongtian peak has changed. No one can explore Tongtian peak any more. In fact, no one can come up with the evidence.


    Therefore, Qing Hongzhen could not help but have a "truth" of his own brain repair: maybe Xuanyuan Daozu was only seriously injured in that war, and then recuperated in tongtianfeng for thousands of years. Until now, there has been no change.


    In this way, it''s not difficult to understand that the founder of Xuanyuan Taoism accepted Ye Zan as a pro disciple.


    Qinghong Zhenjun''s brain mending is probably related to his own experience. After all, he himself had to shut down for thousands of years because of serious injury. Although his time of closing down is not comparable to that of Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor, isn''t the state cultivation of both sides much worse.


    "Ye......" Qing Hongzhen didn''t know how to call ye Zan for a moment.


    Although Qingyue Jianzong and yuqingzong don''t have any origin, and don''t share the same origin as Jinguang school and wuzhu school, qinghongzhen doesn''t have to rank according to the genealogy of yuqingzong. However, ye Zan''s master is the legendary ancestor of Xuanyuan Taoism. Even if he doesn''t follow the genealogy theory of yuqingzong, it''s difficult for people to meet with peers.


    "You don''t have to be like this, Taoist brother. There is no inheritance relationship between Qingyue Jianzong and Yuqing Zong. We still talk about friendship as before." Ye Zan said to Qinghong Zhenjun with a smile, and then said to others: "so do you. Although there is no need to keep my identity secret, it''s better to follow the original rules."


    The three friends of Sui Han looked at each other, stood up under the leadership of Qingsong Zhenjun, bowed to Ye Zan and said, "we would like to abide by the Supreme Master''s decree!"


    Qingsong Zhenjun has long lost his soul. Now all his actions are controlled by artificial intelligence. Fundamentally, ye Zan is under control. The current reaction of Qingsong Zhenjun is also done under the secret control of Ye Zan, in order to set an example for Han Mei and diabolo.


    To be honest, although this identity doesn''t need to be hidden, ye Zan doesn''t want to see people in the future. Everyone is careful and looks in awe of himself. Therefore, this identity is not hidden, but it is not true. It should be announced to the world. Let him know what he can know, and don''t deliberately tell others what he doesn''t know.


    "All right, sit down, let''s get down to business." Ye Zan waved his hand to let the people sit down, and then said to Mo Rushi: "the vision of Tongtian peak was caused by the injury of master Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor, so you don''t have to worry."


    "What, is Xuanyuan Daozu healed?" Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng heard this. As soon as their buttocks touched the chair, they bounced up again, with incredible surprises all over their faces.


    Xuanyuan Daozu is an immortal! In today''s Shenhua realm, people dare to claim the supremacy of heaven, and earth immortals have become legendary existence. Now, Xuanyuan Daozu is healed. Isn''t he the only earth fairy in the domain? So, still worry about how the jade qingzong rose!


    Seeing the expressions of Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng, ye Zan knew what they were thinking, so he shook his head helplessly and said, "don''t be so excited. Although the master is healed, his cultivation has not fully recovered. Therefore, he will continue to shut down at Tongtian peak."


    Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng were slightly disappointed when they heard Ye Zan''s words, but they did not affect their excitement. They didn''t know that the Taoist ancestor of Xuanyuan was stuck in the state of Dharma. They just thought that ye Zan''s "not fully recovered" meant that he didn''t recover to the peak of the earth fairy.


    Ye Zan could see that there might be a little deviation in the understanding between the two sides, but he didn''t further explain it. Instead, he pulled the topic back to the main topic and said, "the master healed this time and told me a news about the mysterious force. Moreover, this matter is not only related to the safety of our jade qingzong, but also affects the survival of the whole domain."


    The most important reason why Ye Zan disclosed his identity is that this matter needs a strong proof, not only to convince the people of Yuqing sect, but also to convince the powerful people of other sects. If he had to keep his identity secret and hide the existence of Xuanyuan Taoist priest, he simply couldn''t get enough strong evidence to make people of all religions believe that Tianyu Taoist ancestor wanted to refine the domain.

 Chapter 745

    In today''s Shenhua realm, Tongtian realm can be called supreme. Although the strength has not recovered to its peak after the founder of Xuanyuan Taoism reshaped the Dharma body, there will not be much threat in this realm. Perhaps the only threat is the Tianyu Taoist ancestor from the mysterious force, and it is also the threat brought by the other party''s refining domain.


    Although the Tianyu Taoist ancestor is called the Taoist ancestor, I''m afraid he can''t reach the level of earth fairy at all. After all, according to the old tower, the other party paid a great price in order to escape from the fairy palace. Some of the costs can not be recovered in time. Moreover, the other party can''t get away from refining the Heavenly Emperor''s token at present. At most, he can send some parallel goods. Even if he knows the resurrection of Xuanyuan Daozu, what can he do.


    More importantly, as I said before, without a strong evidence, how can others believe this exaggerated fact? This is not to be a righteous leader, to be the Lord of the world, but to refine such a large domain! Who can believe it without evidence?


    In this case, there is no need to hide the news of Xuanyuan Daozu.


    Mo Rushi and others were still thinking of asking more about Xuanyuan Daozu. After all, this is great news for yuqingzong. Then, however, yezan turned the topic to the mysterious forces and claimed that it was related to the survival of the whole domain.


    To be honest, if ye Zan didn''t mention it in advance, the source of the news was Xuanyuan Daozu. Even Mo Rushi and other close people would feel that this is alarmist. Since the formation of this domain, countless large and small catastrophes have been experienced, and there have been more than one such catastrophes ten thousand years ago. But up to now, the domain is still this domain. Unfortunately, only the creatures in the domain.


    However, since the news comes from the Xuanyuan Daozu, the credibility of the news is much higher.


    Ye Zan didn''t wait for people to ask, so he simply said the news and said: "The person behind the mysterious forces is an immortal Taoist ancestor ten thousand years ago, whose Taoist name is Tianyu. Ten thousand years ago, XuanZhen Taoist ancestor suppressed him in the fairy palace, but he escaped when the catastrophe came. In his hand, there is an unknown stone tablet from the ancient fairy court, which has the power to control and suppress all heaven and earth. His real purpose for ten thousand years is to use that stone tablet, The refining and chemical realm helped him open the immortal road. "


    Ye Zan is very simple, and also hides some information, such as the relationship between Tianyu and yuqingzong, and the relationship between the nameless stone tablet and yuqingzong. It''s better not to say these information. Anyway, in today''s domain, no one knows the relationship between Tianyu and yuqingzong, let alone that the stone tablet was originally a token of the emperor of heaven.


    "What, refining and chemical world! Ye Xiaoyou, are you sure about this news?" Qinghong Zhenjun asked in surprise. In fact, he also knew that ye Zan must have said something, but just saying it was enough to scare people to death.


    Ye Zan knew that Qinghong Zhenjun would ask this question. In fact, he just couldn''t believe it, rather than doubting himself, so he asked, "with the cultivation of Taoist brother, I''m sure you can feel some changes between heaven and earth?"


    Hearing this, Qinghong Zhenjun was silent and looked more severe. Of course, he felt that there had been some changes between heaven and earth, but he couldn''t think of the reason for the change before. Now, what ye Zan said, or the news from Taoist Xuanyuan, finally answered his question.


    "Supreme master, did the Taoist ancestor say that the other side refined the domain and what impact it had on all beings in the domain?" Mo Ru asked Ye Zan with some luck. In fact, he already had an answer in his heart, but he just wanted to hear an answer different from his own answer from ye Zan.


    "Influence, think about how all the creatures in the small world will be after refining the small world." Ye Zan takes the small world as an example, which makes people better understand. Although none of these people have the opportunity to refine a small world, they don''t know nothing about the small world. They haven''t eaten pork and have always seen pigs running.


    Ye Zan''s answer undoubtedly dispels the only luck in everyone''s heart. Everyone can''t help but change their face when they hear it. No one wants to control their own life in the hands of others. If they are like all living beings in the small world, not only their own life can''t be controlled by themselves, but also their future generations will be controlled by others.


    Of course, most monks may not consider the issue of reproduction at all, and naturally they are not as worried about being manipulated by others from generation to generation as some people do. However, for monks, in addition to this unacceptable, I''m afraid what''s more unacceptable is that their rising channel is closed.


    Everyone knows that although all sentient beings in the small world can practice Taoism, it is not entirely up to them to decide how much they can achieve in the end. More importantly, it depends on the controller of the small world, what degree he allows you to reach, and what degree you have the opportunity to reach.


    What degree he will allow you to reach depends on how much he squeezes the small world and how much things he can leave for the sentient beings in the small world. To put it bluntly, there are so many auras in a small world, the controller uses more, and others can use less.


    Moreover, for the controller of the small world, the resources that are really useful to him in a small world are often not the people in it. Really speaking, the value of these people in the small world may not be as high as those monsters. What''s more, once he has the ability, he is easy to think about things, which is not conducive to the rule of the small world. What''s the use of keeping them.


    It''s like the small world of the fairy palace. If XuanZhen Daozu hadn''t left, there would be no monks in the small world of the fairy palace, let alone the development of a Taoist organization like the Taoist palace. In the early Xiangong small world, the only thing that the descendants of the Taoists of Yuqing clan could practice was the skill of prolonging life, and even the skill was not allowed to spread at all.


    Then, by substituting the situation of the small world into the domain, we can imagine the end of all beings in the domain. If someone refines the domain and becomes the master of the domain, I''m afraid the first thing to do is to erase these monks.


    "I didn''t expect that the mysterious force had such a plot!" Qing Hongzhen said with a heavy face. He has just recovered from his serious injury and is still thinking of impacting the realm of Dharma one day. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be controlled by others.


    In fact, the vast majority of people who embark on the road of cultivation, regardless of the future, will not want to see the road blocked in advance. What is the purpose of monasticism? Generally speaking, it means to "jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements" and get free from the shackles of heaven and earth. Therefore, from the heart, no one would really like to be put a "hoop curse" on his head.


    "Your Highness, did Taoist priest ever say, how can we get through this disaster?" Mo asked anxiously.


    "What else can we do? Find him and stop him before he is completely refined." Ye Zan said with a bitter smile. It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do. Just looking for each other''s hiding place, I don''t know how much time it will take and how much risk it will take, let alone stop each other.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, since this matter is related to all the people in the world, we should invite colleagues, even contact the devil and the demon family, and work together to stop each other''s plot!" Qing Hongzhen put forward his own suggestion.


    After Qing Hongzhen and Yu qingzong became allies, they also had a certain understanding of the mysterious forces and knew where the biggest difficulty they faced first in trying to stop each other''s plot.


    Mysterious forces have existed and developed in this domain for thousands of years, but no sect can find it. It can be seen that their hidden means are brilliant. Therefore, if you want to dig out this mysterious force, it is obviously not enough to rely on the current yuqingzong and his Qingyue Jianzong.


    "Yes, sir, that''s what you mean." Ye Zan nodded, but then said, "however, this news can''t be known all over the world, otherwise it''s easy to cause chaos."


    Human nature, in despair, will present a polarization outbreak. The ugly is extremely ugly, and the shining can also blind people''s eyes. But generally speaking, it is more to expose the ugliest side of human nature. Often before the last desperate situation comes, human beings will finish themselves first.


    "Now, the reason why I say this is to let everyone have a preparation in mind. As for the specific plan, I still need to make some preparations. When you need your help, I hope you won''t be too hasty." Ye Zan then said to the people, mainly for Qinghong Zhenjun. After all, there is no one else in the hall.


    A small meeting soon ended, and everyone''s heart was quite heavy.


    Qinghongzhenjun leaves and returns to Qingyue Jianzong to rectify the sect. At the same time, he also wants to restore his strength as much as possible. In fact, he can''t say that he believes in this matter, but whether he believes it or not, it''s always right to enhance his strength.


    On the side of yuqingzong, the joy of Xuanyuan Daozu''s healing was also diluted by this news. The first thing yuqingzong did was not how to celebrate, but immediately sent a message to all major doors to inform them of the news. As for how many people will believe and how many people are willing to contribute after those sects get the information, it depends on their choice.


    Although it is said that with the strong evidence of Xuanyuan Daozu, each Zongda Neng also has his own personal experience of the changes of the laws of heaven and earth, after all, people''s hearts are not so easy to guess. Some people may choose to believe in yuqingzong, but others will certainly think that this may be a plot of yuqingzong, or simply wait for others to solve the problem.


    Ye Zan didn''t break into the restricted area immediately. Jedi in any restricted area in the domain can''t be underestimated. Breaking into it unprepared is simply death. The so-called "sharpening the knife without mistaking the firewood chopper" doesn''t seem to have much idea about how to find the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu, but it doesn''t really want to bump like a headless fly.


    For example, through the memory of Qingsong Zhenjun, ye Zan has mastered several ancient transmission arrays. Qingsong Zhenjun doesn''t have much information about where these transmission arrays can be transmitted, but at least it is a clue that can be used for ye Zan. Perhaps, one of the transmitting Dharma arrays can lead him to the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu, and this possibility is not small.


    You know, ye Zan never monitored where the parallel goods sent by the mysterious forces came from. It is very likely that those parallel goods are transmitted from a certain place several times through the transmission array, and finally appear in front of Ye Zan.


    In addition, ye Zan also needs to improve his strength. After all, it is only Yuanying realm now. If he really finds the other party''s hiding place, he may just die. This time, he watched Xuanyuan Daozu reshape the Dharma body all the way. He also gained a lot of benefits from it. It takes him some time to turn it into real strength.


    Although it is urgent to stop Tianyu Daozu, it is not urgent to delay. According to the estimation of Xuanyuan Daozu, it will take at least nearly a hundred years for the other party to complete the refining of the Tiandi token. Of course, in order to have enough strength to stop each other, ye Zan certainly can''t wait until the end, but there is still a few years.


    Therefore, ye Zan informed Mo Rushi and others and came to the summer secret land of yuqingzong.


    For ye Zan, the most direct way to improve his strength is to promote the Yuanshen realm. Fortunately, after tongtianfeng''s experience, he has accumulated enough mana in his body. What he lacks now is an opportunity to transform from Yuanying to Yuanshen.


    This makes Ye Zan think of his feeling when refining the secret place in winter.


    Refining the winter secret place made Ye Zan experience the feeling of becoming the leader of the world, which mainly came from his absolute control of the main road in the secret place. For the realm of Yuanshen, the most important thing is to increase their control over the avenue through understanding the avenue.


    Therefore, ye Zan has an idea. If he refines a secret place again, or even integrates the two secret places, can he get enough insight from it?


    Originally, Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan once said that with Ye Zan''s current ability, you still don''t want to integrate the two secret realms. After all, for Yuanying territory, because there is not enough power of the soul, the fusion of the two secret realms is also the fusion of the secret realms Avenue, which will bring a great burden to the soul of the refiner. If not, ye Zan will become a great loss of the power of the soul as before. In serious cases, he may directly collapse the soul.


    However, in Ye Zan''s knowledge of the sea, there is the suppression of the blue leaf lotus platform. Although there is no way to lose the power of the soul, it will never collapse the soul. The loss of the power of the divine soul is also entirely possible now, supplemented by the spiritual power in the virtual divine world. After all, now online games have become popular in the secular world.

 Chapter 746

    Ye Zan has been in this world for several years. In a few years, he has gone from the introduction of Qi refining to the realm of Yuanying. This cultivation speed is not unique, but it is rare in the history of the whole domain. Even in the heyday of monastic civilization, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find someone comparable to him.


    Now, ye Zan is going to attack the realm of Yuanshen again. If such an exaggerated thing is said, I''m afraid many people will be scared to death. After all, what he will face next is not safe relying on the strength of Yuanying realm.


    Although it is said that ye Zan can resist or even kill parallel Yuanshen in the realm of Yuanying, it is far from being able to face the real Yuanshen.


    Although Ye Zan had a fight with the baiguzong in the Dajin Kingdom, and finally defeated each other. But in that war, he mainly relied on the two swords of the supreme. Otherwise, without using the merit monument, I''m afraid the result will be reversed.


    Next, ye Zan has to bear the burden of "saving the world", and what''s more, he needs to enter those forbidden Jedi.


    At the beginning, when ye Zan was still building the foundation, he once broke through a restricted area called the falling place of demons and gods, and survived by many scientific and technological means and luck. However, not all Jedi in the forbidden area will have special rules for the cultivation realm like the place where the demon God fell.


    In fact, the vast majority of Jedi in the restricted area don''t care about the intruder''s cultivation. If you have the ability, you will break through, and if you don''t have the ability, you will die in it.


    Some ancient Jedi are said to be left by some immortal or demon God, and it is difficult for even the earth fairy and Taoist ancestors to retreat, let alone explore the situation inside.


    It can be said that many Jedi have never been in and out since ancient times, since heaven and earth were divided into many domains and there were no real immortals between heaven and earth.


    In the face of such a Jedi, in fact, even the strength of the Yuanshen realm can hardly guarantee its own security. However, for ye Zan, even more insurance is better than losing his life.


    Of course, even if there is no such thing, ye Zan should hit the realm now. After all, his experience in Tongtian peak made his mana reach the peak, and there was no room for improvement in Yuanying realm. Just like a bucket, it can only be filled with one bucket of water. If you want to hold more water, you can only change a larger bucket.


    Although Ye Zan originally made this summer secret place, it was finally refined by Mo Ru because of insufficient cultivation at that time. This time, ye Zan wants to refine the summer time secret place personally and integrate the summer time secret place with the winter time secret place. Therefore, Mo Rushi first erases the original God brand in the boundary pillar.


    In addition, in order to avoid unexpected changes in the fusion of the two secret places. Therefore, the original things in the summer secret place, such as some refining production lines, as well as the spiritual grass planting area and monster breeding area, were first moved to the fairy palace small world.


    Now, the secret place in summer has become a "ownerless thing", and ye Zan has come to the place where the boundary pillar is placed again.


    Sitting cross legged in front of the boundary pillar, ye Zan quickly entered a state of concentration. He quickly picked up the formula in his hand and began to refine the boundary pillar in front of him. Ye Zan has experience in refining the boundary monument in the secret place. In addition, there is plenty of time this time, so the refining process is very smooth.


    Before long, the runes on the boundary pillar of the secret place lit up with the magic formula played by Ye Zan. As the runes lit up, the avenue contained in the secret realm echoed those runes and passed them to Ye Zan''s soul.


    Finally, ye Zan felt a sudden shock, and the mysterious feeling of controlling the world appeared again.


    However, ye Zan has previous experience and can remain unmoved by this false "control of the world". In a secret place, no matter how omnipotent, it is only limited to this small world. If you leave the secret place, you will be instantly beaten back to the prototype.


    Before refining the winter secret place, ye Zan failed to resist the temptation of the pleasure of controlling heaven and earth, so that he lost his mental power. This time, he said that he would not experience anything again. It seemed that his body was hollowed out.


    The light of the boundary pillar faded, which means that ye Zan has completed the refining of the secret realm and become the new master of the secret realm in summer.


    Ye Zan''s mind moved and his body suddenly appeared outside the secret realm of summer time. The next step is to integrate the two secret realms.


    The integration of the two secret places is not simply completed by putting the two boundary pillars together.


    If you want to integrate the two secret places, you must first have enough understanding and mastery of the respective roads of the two secret places. This is not just to rely on refining to control, but to really know the mysteries and the laws and functions of these roads.


    As if you bought a computer, you are the owner of the computer and can use it at will. However, this does not mean that you really understand and master the various technologies used in this computer. Many people can use computers for learning and entertainment, but they may not even install the operating system themselves, let alone understand the deeper operating principle of the operating system.


    For a secret place, the avenue contained in the secret place is actually like an operating system that manages the operation rules of the whole secret place. After refining the boundary pillar, ye Zan only obtained the ownership and use right of the "computer". In fact, he did not have a deep understanding of the "operating system".


    After coming out of the secret place, ye Zan found a secluded place in the back mountain of Yuquan peak, sat directly on a flat stone, closed his eyes as if he were sleeping. In fact, in his mind, the auxiliary chip is running at full capacity. At the same time, Yuanying also shows the image of three heads and six arms, trying to analyze the "operating system" of the secret realm.


    Understanding and mastering the avenue of the secret place is only the first step to integrate the two secret places. Next, we have to calculate the way of merging the avenue of the secret place. Take the computer as an example. It''s like merging two different operating systems into one operating system. That''s not what a simple copy and paste can do.


    The good thing is that these two secret places are of the same origin. When they were refined, they were in order to finally integrate together. Therefore, in the process of refining, in the application of the secret realm Avenue, the refining people have left something similar to "interface". Of course, this "interface" is not as simple as a jigsaw puzzle, or it can be said to be a jigsaw puzzle of hundreds of millions of pieces.


    However, in any case, compared with the two unrelated secret places, the integration of summer secret places and winter secret places is still much less difficult. Otherwise, not to mention Ye Zan, even if a Supreme Master of heaven came over and even called Xuanyuan Daozu over, it may not be able to make the perfect integration of the two secret places.


    Since the secret places of summer and winter were designed for integration at the beginning, the most important work for ye Zan is actually calculation. He needs to calculate the best scheme for integration from the respective roads of the two secret places, so that the two secret places can be perfectly integrated.


    This calculation is so huge that even the computing power of the auxiliary chip is difficult to bear that ye Zan has to connect the singularity brain and rely on the powerful computing power of the singularity brain to enter the simulation calculation.


    After two days, ye Zan finally selected the best scheme among countless simulation results.


    This speed may be incredible for people in this world. However, for the singularity brain, it can be said to be incredibly slow. After all, singularity smart brain is also the most advanced computing equipment for scientific research in the world of science and technology. With the computing power of the singularity intelligent brain, it doesn''t take long to simulate the big bang, but it took two days here. It can be seen that it is very difficult to integrate the secret realm.


    Of course, after calculating the best scheme, the real integration work will be much easier.


    Ye Zan picked up the Dharma formula, summoned the boundary pillars of the two secret places, and lined up in the open space in front of him. The boundary pillar of the secret place in summer looks like an ordinary stone tablet, which is covered with runes like patterns. The boundary pillar of the secret place in winter seems to be carved from ice. It looks crystal clear. At the same time, it is also covered with a large number of runes like silver lines.


    In his mind, ye Zan went through the integration scheme and picked up the formula after confirming that it was safe. At the same time, Yuan Ying in his body also maintained the shape of three heads and six arms, and his six hands also pinched up different Dharma formulas. Fortunately, he has such a Yuanying, who can use different methods at the same time. Otherwise, even if he has the best scheme, he is unable to put it into practice.


    As ye Zan pinched the Dharma formula, the runes on the two boundary pillars were excited and lit up one after another, as if they were going to separate from the monument. The runes on the two boundary pillars are activated in different order, but all runes activated at the same time emit mana fluctuations with similar frequency.


    More and more runes were excited, and the light of runes radiated from their boundary pillars and gradually came into contact with Ye Zan. At first, the rune light from the two boundary pillars was still clear even when they were in contact. However, with the contact for a long time, these Rune rays finally began to penetrate into each other. In the light here, there was a trace of light there, and the light there also had a trace of light here. The canine teeth staggered and began to merge together.


    But the merger is just a merger, not a real integration.


    The expression on Ye Zan''s face became more and more dignified. After the Runes of the two boundary pillars were all excited and the rune light poured into each other, the real integration had just begun.


    Keeping the Dharma formula on his hand, ye Zan suddenly took a deep breath, held his breath and began to quickly change the Dharma formula on his hand. His hand pinching the Dharma formula was like a spasm and tremor, and his fingers almost formed an illusion. At the same time, the six hands of Yuanying in his body were the same, and the mana came out with the formula and fell on the two boundary pillars.


    The mana is constantly outputted with the changes of the Dharma formula, and Yuanying''s own mana is soon drawn to the bottom. Fortunately, his practice of "cave empty Lingquan Miaojing" is famous for its strong mana. As Yuan Ying''s mana bottomed out, the spiritual spring opened in the orifices immediately began to pour out a lot of mana, avoiding the end of Yuan Ying''s being drained of mana.


    The two boundary pillars, the rune light pouring into each other, exploded under the urging of Ye Zan, just like ink dripping into the water.


    At this time, the space of the two secret places is also undergoing earth shaking changes with Ye Zan''s operation.


    The fan-shaped earth of the two secret places is not directly combined into a semicircle, but connected by sharp angle to sharp angle. Under the influence of Ye Zan''s constant Dharma formula, the two secret spaces are on the contact surface, and the original space barrier begins to integrate first.


    Just like the end of the day, the sky appeared the Tao and symbol patterns running through the north, South, East and West, and the earth sent out bursts of rumbling noise. A thunder suddenly fell from the sky, and then the endless thunder seemed like a rainstorm, thundering to the ground with the thunder.


    Finally, at the junction of the two secret places, a hole appeared in the space barrier, and a cold wind blew from the winter secret place into the summer secret place. At the same time, the temperature on the side of the secret place in summer also melted the ice and snow on the side of the secret place in winter through the barrier hole.


    This may be like exchanging temperature. The sharp corners on the ground on the side of the secret place in summer and on the side of the secret place in winter gradually tend to balance in the continuous temperature exchange.


    This balance makes a region with less extreme climate appear on both sides of the intersection of the two secret places. Perhaps, these two areas can be called a small place of spring and autumn. Under the integration of winter and summer roads, some rules similar to spring and autumn have been produced.


    Of course, this is just similar. It doesn''t really have the spring and Autumn Road rules. This is just the integration of winter and summer, which produces a kind of existence like a buffer zone. After all, ye Zan doesn''t have the ability to create a road like four seasons out of thin air.


    Outside the secret realm, ye Zan''s Dharma formula is getting slower and slower. After the fusion of Rune light, the two boundary pillars seem to be led by the light to start the fusion of boundary pillars. The two boundary pillars stick together, and then it seems as if they have lost their entities. You enter my body and I enter your body.


    Gradually, the two boundary pillars overlapped together, and the runes on the boundary pillars overlapped, gradually forming a variety of new runes.


    Finally, in Ye Zan''s mind, it seemed as if there was a sudden thunder, and the whole person lost his figure on the stone for a moment.


    When ye Zan opened his eyes and looked around him, he found that he had appeared in the secret realm, and it was the intersection of the two secret realms. In this area, ye Zan clearly felt the mysterious Taoist meaning generated by the integration of the two secret realms.

 Chapter 747

    The two secret places are integrated into one. Although it seems that they are simply combined, in fact, there is a deeper integration between the secret places Avenue. It is precisely because of the integration of the secret realm avenue that the originally obscure and almost nihilistic Avenue can become more clearly "visible" at this time.


    Ye Zan only glanced at the surrounding environment, then closed his eyes again, carefully understood the rich and majestic meaning of the surrounding Avenue, and began to impact towards the realm of Yuanshen.


    In short, from Yuanying to Yuanshen is to move the source of mana, the "Yuanying villain", from the Dantian to the sea. Of course, it''s not that simple. It also involves many complex things. For example, the most basic thing is the change of form.


    If we say that the existence of Yuanying is still material, it is only in a different dimensional space from the physical body. Then, the original God can be said to be a spiritual existence, and has the magical ability to interfere with matter with spirit. Therefore, although Yuanying and Yuanshen seem to be such energy "little people", their actual composition is quite different.


    From the perspective of cultivation, Yuanying takes the perception of the Avenue as the core, condenses the aura into the magic power that resonates with the avenue, and places the spirit in it to become the true self. Then the yuan God is to integrate the spirit with the perception of the avenue, so that the spirit itself is an existence that resonates with the avenue and becomes its own "Tao".


    Therefore, it can be said that the transformation from Yuanying realm to Yuanshen realm is to engrave the perception of the Avenue on the soul, condense the three souls and seven souls to achieve their own Avenue.


    To achieve your own road, you can''t build a car behind closed doors. To understand the road of heaven and earth is actually a process of learning and imitation. If you want to achieve what kind of Tao, learn to understand what kind of heaven and earth Avenue. There is always one for you. From another point of view, an environment corresponding to the avenue they seek is more conducive to the perception of a certain avenue of heaven and earth, which will also be of great help to the achievement of the yuan God.


    For example, if a person takes the path of fire in the five element Avenue, it is best to be in a place where the path of fire is prosperous if he wants to promote the realm of yuan God more smoothly. If you want to follow the way of water travel, the purer the way of water travel, the more helpful it is to promote the realm of Yuanshen.


    If, on the other hand, you obviously follow the path of fire, but run to a place full of the path of water, then the difficulty must have doubled. However, if in this environment, you can still stick to your own road, and really succeed in condensing your own way of fire, your achievements will definitely be higher than ordinary people.


    In the realm of Yuanying, ye Zan condenses the core of three roads, one is the way of insight, one is the way of science and technology, and the other is the way of two circles. However, this naming was taken for granted by himself. In fact, the three avenues are not completely independent, and they are inseparable and blend with each other.


    First of all, the way of insight is to understand the root of all things, from appearance to inside, from macro to micro, and from tangible to intangible. It is a means to understand all things. In fact, in some aspects, this point is integrated with the way of science and technology. The essence of science and technology is to explore and study the knowledge to understand the change law of everything in the universe, that is, science.


    Then let''s talk about the way of science and technology. In fact, it is not exactly the same as the science and technology in the world of science and technology. In other words, the way of science and technology can be called a kind of ability of daoizing science and technology, that is to realize some knowledge theories of scientific and technological research in this world in the way of "Tao". For example, yezan''s gravity control, black hole phagocytosis and star shift can no longer be explained by science.


    Ye Zan can do this, on the one hand, because he has the knowledge theory of the scientific and technological world, but on the other hand, he can not do without the role of "the way of two circles". It is this "road between the two worlds" that opens the barriers of the two world civilizations so that ye Zan can take things from the world of science and technology to the world for use.


    At the same time, the Tao of the two worlds can play a role, and there is no lack of the insight of the Tao of insight into all things in this world.


    In the final analysis, the three roads can be combined into one, that is the way of true knowledge.


    At present, the two secret realms are integrated. Although the main road revealed is only the main road of the two secret realms, it is still very helpful for ye Zan to understand the way of true knowledge. More importantly, when merging the two secret realms before, ye Zan, as the master of the two secret realms, had a deep understanding of the avenue of the two secret realms, and also carried out a large number of fusion calculations.


    At this time, ye Zan felt the Taoist meaning in the space. In fact, ye Zan was almost at the door.


    Sitting at the intersection of the two secret places, ye Zan feels the external road and verifies his own road with perception. In his elixir field, Yuanying showed the shape of three heads and six arms, gradually showed the state of smiling in his perception of the avenue, and gradually emitted layers of Avenue halo.


    At this time, suddenly, in ye zandan''s field, inexplicable flames burst out and surrounded Yuanying from all directions. The flames seemed to appear out of thin air, gathered into waves of fire, and beat away at Yuanying.


    Boom!


    A fire wave slapped on Ye Zan''s Yuanying, and the sputtered Mars was like tiny red lotus, and the Yuanying was also slapped by the fire wave, and infinite cracks spread all over his body.


    Before the front wave receded, the latter fire wave came one after another, making the cracks all over Yuanying more obvious, as if it would collapse into a pile of fragments in the next moment.


    However, in the face of such harm, ye Zan''s Yuanying''s face is smiling, and the Dharma formula in his hand has not changed at all. He did not take any measures to stop the continuous erosion of the fire waves, but sat quietly in the void of the Dantian and continued his understanding of the avenue.


    Since ye Zan chose to attack the realm of Yuanshen, he has already understood all kinds of in this process. The situation he was facing at this time was a disaster for his promotion to Yuanshen state, which was called heart fire refining God. In fact, the flame pouring out of the empty air is just a representation. The real source of heart fire is actually in his spirit.


    With the erosion of fire waves, ye Zan''s Yuanying is like a burnt porcelain. After the cracks are all over, it finally begins to peel off one by one. The pieces of chipped debris were turned into fly ash in the fire waves, and what was exposed was the more glittering and jade body of Yuanying. However, as the fire waves hit again, the exposed intact "skin" was once again occupied by dense cracks.


    Again and again, ye Zan''s Yuanying seems to shed her skin, shedding layers of impurities like a shell in the quenching of her heart. After each quenching, ye Zan''s Yuanying will be more pure and brighter than before.


    This process seems easy to say, but in fact, ye Zan''s pain is described in words. In particular, in this process, he can not interrupt the Enlightenment of the avenue, and can not interrupt the inscription of the Avenue on the spirit in the enlightenment. Many people who fail to promote the realm of Yuanshen actually fail in this difficulty. They should not only be able to endure what ordinary people can''t bear, but also not lose their original intention in patience.


    I don''t know how long it took or how many times it took to quench my heart. Ye Zan''s Yuanying has become like an illusion. Without the texture of "crystal" and "Yurun", nor the form of fog and light, Yuanying is like an existence between reality and illusion.


    Finally, many Yuanying sitting in the Dantian suddenly got up and jumped out. They not only left Ye Zan''s body, but also jumped out of the secret space. However, this Yuanying did not appear in the outside world, did not appear on the Yuquan peak, but seemed to be in the nine days in an instant.


    Ye Zan''s consciousness has been integrated with Yuanying with the spirit, or it can no longer be called Yuanying, but it is not the real Yuanying. In short, when he opened his eyes, he saw that he was already on the nine days, but he didn''t feel like flying in the sky. He couldn''t see the boundless earth down and the endless starry sky up.


    At this time, ye Zan can clearly feel that there is an infinite Avenue around him, as if the avenue of heaven and earth is within reach. In his understanding, this may be called another space, which is the space where Tiandi Avenue is located. This is not a specific space, but a place that can be reached only when the understanding of the avenue reaches a certain degree.


    Some people here will find their own way and choose to form a relationship with it, so as to enhance their mastery of this way. However, some people just understand the origin of the avenue in order to have their own Avenue.


    "Tao" is not a thing, but a concept. There is an infinite Avenue here. This infinity is really infinite, not whether the quantity can be counted.


    For example, people say that there are countless stars in the sky, but you can always count ten, a hundred, or even a thousand. There is no way to count this infinite Avenue. You can say 3000 Avenue, but you can also say that it is an integral whole.


    Therefore, the way of true knowledge practiced by Ye Zan can also be found in this space, not to comprehend all the roads in the sky.


    However, ye Zan did not choose the first approach to find the avenue of true knowledge and establish association, but chose to verify and strengthen his own Avenue.


    What ye Zan wants to do is not to understand the infinite Avenue like in Tiandao mountain, so there will never be a result. In fact, his way of true knowledge is more like establishing a formula, a formula that can be applied to any avenue, or everything in heaven and earth, to analyze everything.


    Of course, to establish such a formula, ye Zan needs to have enough samples to verify whether his "formula" is correct. In this avenue space, the infinite Avenue provides him with enough samples to improve this "formula" to a certain extent, that is, his true knowledge Avenue.


    Ye Zan hangs in the avenue space, and he doesn''t need to move around to find anything. As long as he has an idea in his heart, the avenue he needs will emerge in front of him. However, this is not his special ability, but anyone here can do it. As for the so-called search, in fact, it is not to explore everywhere, but to see the original heart and clarify what you think in your heart.


    For example, to describe a thing in words, first of all, I want a porcelain, so all options other than porcelain are excluded. Next, it was further determined that the porcelain I wanted was a porcelain bowl, so all porcelain other than the porcelain bowl was excluded again. By accurately describing your needs step by step, you may finally find a porcelain bowl of what Dynasty, kiln mouth and pattern you want.


    Of course, it is much more complicated and difficult to see the original heart in the enlightenment Avenue than to find a porcelain bowl.


    Ye Zan can quickly find the road he needs. On the one hand, he has the foundation of true knowledge. On the other hand, he is actually a kind of verification.


    Anyway, ye Zan didn''t know how much time he spent in this avenue space.


    After constant verification and understanding, ye Zan''s way of true knowledge has become more and more clear. However, if you want to really complete the way of true knowledge, you can''t do it in the realm of Yuanshen. In other words, any avenue can not be completely mastered by the realm of Yuanshen, otherwise there are other realms such as Dharma and heaven.


    In the process of understanding the road, ye Zan also integrated all his understanding of the way of true knowledge into his own soul. When the fusion reached a certain degree, the scene around him suddenly changed again, the infinite Avenue was invisible, and the boundless thunder surged out of the void.


    "Boom!" a roar sounded, and a thunder seemed like a huge pillar in the sky, roaring down at Ye Zan''s head.


    The disaster is coming.


    It''s really diligent to say that this day''s robbery was just dissipated by Xuanyuan Daozu not long ago, so he ran out to make trouble for ye Zan again.


    Of course, ye Zan''s natural disaster is far from that of Xuanyuan Daozu. After all, it is only a natural disaster in Yuanshen realm.


    When the thunder fell, ye Zan suddenly appeared in the void under him. The thunder came from all directions, but the green lotus platform just shook the lotus leaves slightly, and layers of ripples spread around, disappearing the incoming thunder.


    However, while blocking the thunder for ye Zan, the center of Biye liantai is around Ye Zan, and thunder lotus blossoms emerge one after another. Those thundering lotus flowers have no more the fury of heaven''s robbery, but only the effect of refining the yuan God, and fall one by one towards Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan just sat in the center of the blue leaf lotus platform and enjoyed the hardening of natural disaster without disaster. His apparently illusory body became full and clear again. This is the last step in the transformation from the body of Yuanying to the body of Yuanshen. It seems that it is only from reality to emptiness, and from emptiness to reality, but in fact, the essence is completely different.

 Chapter 748

    Endless thunder sprang out of the void. The storm generally attacked Ye Zan, but they were easily invisible by the green leaf lotus platform. Ye Zan is just sitting in the blue leaf lotus platform. The body of the original God is wrapped by countless lightning lights, and his face is comfortable enjoying the transformed thunder spa. His original spirit body, tempered by thunder, became more and more transparent with the escape of a trace of impurities.


    Finally, the thunder was tired. In the twinkling of an eye, everything dissipated. Ye Zan felt an inexplicable attraction. The body of the yuan God instantly fell down with the green lotus platform. With a roar in his mind, he opened his eyes and found that he had returned to the flesh body. When he was in the secret realm of fusion, he was on the big stone behind Yuquan peak.


    With a slight movement of mind, ye Zan sees his original God sitting on the green lotus platform and floating in the boundless sea. The yuan God looked very transparent, and there was no image of three heads and six arms, as if he had returned to what an ordinary and normal yuan God should have. Only on the forehead of the yuan God, this time there was another golden Tao pattern like a vertical eye.


    However, this time, ye Zan has clearly known the origin and purpose of this particularity of Yuanshen. The vertical eye pattern is the eye of true knowledge condensed by the avenue of true knowledge. It has the ability to penetrate heaven and earth and see through all vanity. Of course, this statement is exaggerated at present. After all, the way of true knowledge needs to be constantly improved. It doesn''t really make ye Zan know everything in an instant.


    For example, the way of true knowledge is like a general formula. Ye Zan, whether he has seen it or not, can be substituted into this formula for analysis.


    Needless to say, some have never seen. As long as this general formula is applied, ye Zan can understand the mystery. However, there will be some that he has not seen, and do not apply to this general formula, which can not be analyzed by the way of true knowledge. That requires him to study and understand in person, and improve the general formula, so that the way of true knowledge can be further improved.


    Ye Zan feels the changes in his body. In fact, the flesh has not changed much in this promotion. The main change is the yuan God. However, this does not mean that the flesh is not important. In fact, in the next cultivation of the yuan God realm, quenching the flesh is also essential.


    When ye Zan checked his changes, Mo Rushi and others rushed over one after another. They were not surprised by Ye Zan''s movements. In fact, they have been guarding Ye Zan Since ye Zan began to integrate the two secret places. At this time, ye Zan''s breath stabilized when he saw that the disaster had dispersed. Only then did he dare to come forward one after another to check the situation.


    "Your Majesty, you have successfully set foot on the realm of Yuanshen!" Wu Changsheng asked Ye Zan with surprise and joy. As the leader of Yuqing sect, he was very happy that another yuan God came out of the sect. However, considering that ye Zan came to yuqingzong and now only a few years later, he rushed all the way from the introduction of Qi refining to the realm of Yuanshen, he was extremely shocked.


    "Congratulations to the Supreme Master, congratulations to the Supreme Master. Now we can achieve the yuan God, and the road can be expected!" Qi Qianjun also congratulated Ye Zan with a happy face. There was no jealousy in his heart. Although he had peerless qualification, he also understood that qualification could not determine everything in the face of opportunity.


    Chance is sometimes very unreasonable. Even if you are a person without half a talent, you may soar because of a chance. It took Ye Zan several years to reach the realm of Yuanshen from the beginning of Qi refining. It seems to be an exaggeration. You can count his opportunities and take it for granted.


    "Great... Congratulations!" Mo said in a difficult tone. Unlike others, Mo Ru did not show much joy for ye Zan''s success in stepping into the realm of Yuanshen. He knew clearly in his heart that what ye Zan was going to do next, the strength of Yuanshen realm was not very safe.


    After rejecting Wu Changsheng''s proposal to celebrate, ye Zan took out the boundary pillar of the secret land after integration and handed it to Mo Rushi to refine again, while he announced that he would continue to close the door. Although he is now a great power of Yuanshen, he has no deeper understanding and plan for the use of Yuanshen realm power. Therefore, like other people who have just been promoted, he also needs to close the door and tidy up.


    However, unlike other people''s retreat, ye Zan''s retreat does not mean meditating in a quiet room. For him, how to use the power of Yuanshen level, in addition to his own parts, he should also consider the upgrading of some means in science and technology.


    For example, little Lori''s Yuanshen machine armor and those Yuanshen machine soldiers only reach the Yuanshen level in terms of power. In the use of power, because ye Zan didn''t reach the realm of Yuanshen and didn''t understand the power of Yuanshen level, there must be a lot to be improved.


    In other words, during his previous trip to the South China Sea, ye Zan lost three Yuanshen mechanical warriors, but also harvested nine parallel Yuanshen, which can be used to make new Yuanshen mechanical warriors. Moreover, with the true knowledge, he has enough confidence that the new Yuanshen mechanical warrior created this time will be more powerful than the previous three.


    In addition to the parallel yuan God, ye Zan has seven parallel yuan babies in his hand. Although they are far worse than the parallel yuan God, they are not useless. Previously, for the construction of rail transit, he used several parallel Yuanying to manufacture several special construction machinery. But this time, of course, he won''t make engineering machinery. Instead, he plans to use these seven yuan babies to make several powerful weapons in combination with some technologies in the scientific and technological world.


    In addition, ye Zan also plans to do a special training for little Lori and little bully, so that the two can improve their strength again. In this regard, he has two plans. One is to use the eye of true knowledge to analyze the inscriptions obtained from Bihu Dragon Palace and further improve the cultivation methods. The second is to use the time acceleration of the jade ball, so that the two children can obtain a longer cultivation time in the jade ball space.


    The acceleration of the time of the jade ball requires a lot of aura, and ye Zan has thought of the source, which is the Tongtian peak where Xuanyuan Daozu is located. First of all, Tongtian peak itself, as the Taoist field of yuqingzong, has the best spiritual pulse in Shenhua domain. Secondly, the large array of Tongtian peak also has the function of gathering aura. It has been used by old Taoist Xuanyuan to maintain the remnant soul. Now it can be used by the jade ball.


    So, after ye Zan announced that he would close down, he immediately took little Lori and little bully down to Tongtian peak.


    "This bully, I know, is the descendant of the bully''s remains who was suppressed in the small world of other palaces by younger martial brother Xuanqing (he made the master of the fairy palace into XuanZhen Daozu, so correct it). When Xuanyuan Daozu saw the bully, he immediately thought of the origin of the little family.


    "Yes, there are also the remains of Jain canthus, but they were demolished by us." Ye Zan thought of his experience in the fairy palace. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth, and then asked curiously, "by the way, master, where did martial uncle Xuanqing get this bully and Jain canthus?"


    Ye Zan always has some questions about Baxia and Jain in the small world of Xiangong. After all, after the Shenhua domain was formed, the son of the real dragon seemed to have disappeared, rather than becoming a legend ten thousand years ago. Therefore, he will inevitably have some curiosity about the origin of Baxia and Jain. He doesn''t know where Xuanqing Daozu came from.


    "Hehe, that Jain was originally an elder of the white bone clan. When we excavated the Beihai Dragon Palace, we tried to take advantage of it, but we suppressed it. As for the remains of NABA, they were found in the Beihai dragon palace. It is said that they are the ancestors of the Beihai Dragon family." Taoist Xuanyuan said without any concern.


    "Oh, I see." Ye Zan nodded.


    "However, where did you get the little girl? I''m a little curious." he solved Ye Zan''s curiosity, but Xuanyuan Daozu''s own curiosity was hooked up by the little Lori around Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan came to see Xuanyuan Daozu several times before Xuanyuan Daozu reshaped the Dharma body, but he didn''t mention that he had more daughters. Today''s little Lori, tempered by the Dragon robbery and infused with a lot of merit, is completely different from the original golden python. No wonder master Xuanyuan didn''t recognize it.


    "This is my daughter ye Linglong." Ye Zan first introduced little Lori, and then whispered to Xuanyuan Daozu, "master, do you remember the golden Python?"


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to mention that she was a golden Python in front of little Lori, just as he doesn''t want to mention that the child is adopted. In fact, he also felt that the current little Lori had nothing to do with the original golden python. After all, the soul and spirit were completely different.


    When Xuanyuan Daozu heard this, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He already understood Ye Zan''s meaning. He turned to look at the little Lori hiding behind Ye Zan and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s exquisite. Come and let Grandpa have a look."


    Ye Zan also reached out and touched little Lori''s head and said, "Linglong, this is my father and my master. You want to call Shizu or Grandpa, you know?"


    Little Lori timidly came out from behind Ye Zan and came to Xuanyuan Daozu. She hugged her fist and said, "Hello grandpa!"


    Strange greetings! However, Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t care. He pulled little Lori with a smile. It was like a kind grandfather and said, "OK, Linglong is really good!"


    Of course, in the heart of Xuanyuan Daozu, in fact, there may not really be any heart of loving and making grandchildren. As the Taoist ancestor of earth immortals, he has lived for tens of thousands of years. Even if he has not practiced any method of forgetting feelings, he has long seen this feeling of mortals.


    "Master, I just want to ask you for help this time..." Ye Zan said, took out the jade ball, and then said his plan.


    "You''re lucky. You went to the forbidden area with the strength of building the foundation and got such a thing." after Xuanyuan Daozu took the jade ball, he scanned it with divine thoughts, threw it back to Ye Zan, and then said, "OK, let''s do it as you say."


    So ye Zan picked up the formula and sacrificed the jade ball, floating in the air like a huge hot air ball. The Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor pinched the Dharma formula at the same time, using the large array of Tongtian peak to pour the aura into the jade ball space, and soon turned the jade ball into a dazzling little sun.


    "Linglong, batian, let''s go with dad." Ye Zan said, picked up little Lori and flew into the jade ball space with little batian.


    Since ye Zan doesn''t care about the acceleration time of Reiki consumption, he won''t miss this benefit. He can do the same wherever he wants to do anyway. Therefore, this time he will also close in the jade ball and quickly complete his plans through the function of time acceleration.


    Entering the jade ball space, ye Zan arranged the next cultivation for little Lori and little bully. Ye Zan himself came to the manufacturing space arranged in advance and began to design what needs to be manufactured with the help of smart brain.


    Manufacturing Yuanshen mechanical soldiers and Yuanying weapons are basically no difficulty for ye Zan. Little Lori''s Yuanshen machine armor, also explored with his eyes of true knowledge, found new places that can be strengthened, which is enough to make the Yuanshen machine armor truly have the combat power comparable to the Yuanshen power.


    These things only need Ye Zan''s personal operation and instructions when designing and selecting the decision scheme. For the rest of the work, the intelligent brain controls all kinds of equipment to manufacture, which basically won''t take much time for ye Zan.


    After arranging these, ye Zan, like other monks, began to close down, consolidate his realm and accomplishments, and further strengthen his mastery of the avenue. Although he has seen a lot of Yuanshen power and knows something about the power of Yuanshen realm, the way he practices is different from others. Therefore, he still needs to explore how to give play to his power in real combat.


    However, at the very least, ye Zan quickly improved through the eyes of true knowledge in his original means. For example, gravity control, or force field control, has not only greatly improved the upper limit of control, but also made great achievements in fine control. There are also black hole swallowing and star shifting, which were originally used as the means to kill cards. For him who was promoted to yuanshenjing, they can already be used as conventional means.


    In addition, ye Zan''s original artistic conception, after further mastering the Tao of true knowledge, also has a trend of evolution towards the Tao realm. You know, this realm is much stronger than artistic conception. It''s like having your own field. The strongest point is "my territory, I decide".


    Of course, there is still some distance for ye Zan to truly evolve into a Taoist realm, which can not be solved in time.

 Chapter 749

    The artistic conception that ye Zan had before was formed by relying on his understanding of heaven and earth Avenue and borrowing the power of heaven and earth Avenue. The Tao realm, which is higher than the artistic conception, resonates with its own Avenue and Tiandi Avenue, condensing a field dominated by its own Avenue. Taking business as an example, the artistic conception is like applying for a small loan, and Daojing is like obtaining angel investment, which is equivalent to being a partner.


    Ye Zan is now promoted to the realm of Yuanshen, and he condenses the way of true knowledge. However, it does not mean that every Yuanshen can condense out of the realm of Tao with his own Avenue. It''s like there are more people opening companies, but not every company is eligible for angel investment. Your own Avenue is very strong, and your realm cultivation is also very high, but it does not mean that you can achieve the resonance of condensing the realm between you and the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this metaphor may not be appropriate. After all, Tiandi Avenue is not an angel investor, and monks are not entrepreneurs. But then again, who can be quite sure that Tiandi Avenue lends its strength to practitioners without asking for anything in return? Who can say that Tiandi Avenue is not investing or thinking about what benefits to get from practitioners?


    Back to Ye Zan, he consolidated his realm in the jade ball space and improved his mastery of his own Avenue. He has used the artistic conception more than once in his previous dealings with people, which is a sufficient means for him. Naturally, he will not miss the development of the artistic conception. However, with his efforts, although the artistic conception has changed to some extent, it is not enough to completely evolve into the Tao realm.


    Ye Zan can feel that his artistic conception is stronger than before, and there are some characteristics of Taoist realm. However, after reaching this level, no matter how hard he tries, he can no longer make the artistic conception evolve. Moreover, through the way of true knowledge, he can clearly feel that the difference is not relying on the accumulation of time, but an opportunity similar to epiphany.


    Ye Zan can''t control epiphany, even if he has the truth of insight into everything. This way of true knowledge, at least at this stage, still has something similar to artificial intelligence. The gap between artificial intelligence and human beings lies in that artificial intelligence is not creative, and naturally there can be no epiphany.


    Once, people in the world of science and technology were worried that artificial intelligence would replace human beings, and even various threat theories emerged one after another. But in fact, the strongest of artificial intelligence lies in computing, but it has always been unable to reach the level of human beings in the art of representing creativity.


    Art works such as painting, music and literature are just data in artificial intelligence. It can perfectly reproduce the Mona Lisa''s smile, but it can''t create works similar to or higher than this painting.


    In the eyes of artificial intelligence, Venus with broken arms is probably a defective sculpture and a failed sculpture production. However, in the eyes of human beings, the broken arms have sublimated the beauty of this sculpture, making deformity a kind of beauty.


    Therefore, Epiphany still depends on Ye Zan to find an opportunity.


    Ye Zan lived in the jade ball for three years. After three years of isolation, ye Zan''s self-cultivation has been greatly consolidated, and there is no hidden danger of the so-called unstable foundation. The design of Yuanshen mechanical warrior has undergone a lot of testing and improvement, which is several times stronger than the previous version.


    Little Lori and little bully followed Ye Zan in the jade ball space to practice the skill that was optimized and tended to be perfect again, and their own real dragon blood became more and more pure. This also means that the strength of the two little guys has been greatly improved. Even under the siege of several Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, they can easily win the battle.


    In addition, ye Zan has another card, which is the Zerg Taoist soldier in the jade ball. With the acceleration of the jade ball space, the Zerg have obtained a long reproduction time, which has made a great leap in the number of Zerg Taoist soldiers. At the same time, due to the various genes provided by Ye Zan and the infusion of a large amount of aura, the individual strength of the Zerg Taoist soldiers has generally increased a lot.


    In fact, the world outside the jade ball has only passed for less than a month.


    On Tongtian peak, a small sun floats in the air, constantly emitting dazzling light around. Under the little sun, Xuanyuan Daozu lay leisurely on the sofa, with a game helmet on his head, and all kinds of drinks on the small tea table next to him. After ten thousand years, he finally regained his flesh body. Naturally, he should enjoy it. This flesh body can bring him joy in all aspects.


    Suddenly, the light of the jade ball like the little sun converged, and a pillar of light fell from the jade ball to the ground.


    As the light of the light column faded, ye Zan appeared in the light column with little Lori and little bully.


    "Master, you old man, this is leisurely enough!" when ye Zan came out of the jade ball space, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw the appearance of Xuanyuan Daozu.


    Xuanyuan Daozu took off his game helmet, sat up from the sofa, looked at Ye Zan, nodded and said, "well, it seems that your harvest of this retreat is OK. It''s not a waste for me to infuse you with aura."


    "Master, where did you get all these things?" Ye Zan took little Lori in his arms, put a bully on his shoulder, came to Xuanyuan Daozu and sat down on the soft sofa. Although Xuanyuan Daozu was his master, it was always difficult for him to have any awe for the old man in his heart, so don''t expect him to be formal as an apprentice.


    "It''s made by the people who let you stay in the small world. I haven''t enjoyed it before when I didn''t have a flesh body. I just hid in the jade plaque to see your people use it. Now I naturally want to experience it." Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t care about ye Zan''s attitude at all, and naturally explained casually.


    After looking at the sofa placed in the weeds, the tea table in front of me and the drinks on it, ye Zan touched his chin and said, "master, do you want me to clean up the Tongtian peak for you? It''s my filial piety as an apprentice?"


    However, Taoist Xuanyuan waved his hand and said carelessly, "no need, don''t waste time here. Since you are ready now, go to work quickly. If you can''t stop the old ghost of Tianyu, you will turn it into a heavenly palace. Your master, I can''t enjoy it for a few days."


    When ye Zan heard this, he frowned and asked curiously, "master, what do you mean? What''s the matter with that person during my closed time!"


    "Hey, that old ghost is not a person waiting to die. Since he knows that yuqingzong has changed, how can he not do something?" Xuanyuan Daozu sneered, but did not answer Ye Zan''s question.


    Seeing that Taoist Xuanyuan refused to speak clearly, ye Zan knew that there was nothing to ask, so he had to raise his hand and put the jade ball away, got up and said, "I won''t disturb you, disciple!"


    Xuanyuan Daozu waved his hand and didn''t say anything to Ye Zan. Instead, he leaned back on the sofa and put on the game helmet.


    Ye Zan is full of doubt, takes out the jade card to stimulate, and instantly turns the light and flies out of the Tongtian peak.


    "What? It''s only been less than a month. So many things have happened!"


    When ye Zan returned to yuqingzong, he immediately learned from Mo Rushi and other people what had happened in the Shenhua domain in this month. Although many things have happened, the root of all things is one, that is, the Supreme Master of heaven and the Taoist king of Dharma can''t do it.


    At the beginning, when ye Zan wanted to go to the jade ball to shut down, he once informed the major sects about the mysterious forces. Although the supreme masters of all religions and the Dharma ministers did not immediately promise Ye Zan anything, they also said to investigate. After all, it is impossible that what ye Zan said is what he said.


    However, when ye Zan went to Tongtian peak and closed in the jade ball space, something shocked everyone in the domain.


    Taiyizong, who lost the status of a first-class sect, suddenly appeared several new Yuanshen powers, and had a tough attitude in conflict with Xingchen sect. You know, Taiyi sect has no FA Xiang Dao Jun. its strongest combat power is the power of several yuan gods, while Xingchen sect still has Jiuyao Dao Jun in charge. However, no one thought that when Jiuyao Daojun wanted to "give a slight punishment" to Taiyi, he actually attracted a natural disaster.


    It should be said that the Jiuyao Taoist king also made it by himself. At the beginning, he intimidated Mo Ru outside Tongtian peak and forced Mo Ru to directly escape from the yuan God "touch porcelain". If Linghua Dao Jun and Dongyang Dao Jun hadn''t come forward, I''m afraid that even if they were so bold, the final result would not be very beautiful. It can be seen from this that the temperament of this Jiuyao Taoist king has not become so detached and indifferent because of his high state.


    In fact, the so-called transcendence of monks is just because their own strength makes them stand on a higher level and show disdain for the existence below. And this disdain, by no means means means tolerance, but is more not to be offended. Just like the example of "dog bites", people can''t bite back, but it doesn''t mean they will let go, but kill the dog. If it''s the same person, will you kill the other person with your backhand because he hit you?


    Therefore, Jiuyao Taoist king came to the secret realm of stars and performed the skill of falling stars in the realm of Dharma, trying to lead Zhou Tianxing to blow to taiyizong Taoist field. This is really just a small means for his fa Xiang Dao Jun, and if taiyizong gets such a record, he will be blasted half disabled at most. Therefore, from the perspective of Jiuyao Daojun, this is really just "slight punishment".


    But no one thought that before Jiuyao Daojun really and completely displayed this means, he just showed a trace of the breath of Faxiang Daojun, which unexpectedly led to a huge disaster. This heavenly disaster is not the kind of test like heavenly disaster that practitioners break through the realm, but the disaster of destruction that represents the strong rejection of the will of heaven and earth, which means that Jiuyao Taoist king can''t be between heaven and earth.


    Are you kidding? It''s just the Dharma minister and the Taoist king. There''s the Supreme Master of heaven on it! How can this rejection of the will of heaven and earth occur? However, how can human beings talk about their own truth with heaven and earth? Heaven and earth are incompatible. You have no place to appeal if you want to appeal.


    Fortunately, Jiuyao Dao Jun fought a serious injury and finally hid back in the secret realm of the stars, which avoided the end of being killed by heaven.


    Due to the development of network communication, the news spread all over the domain for the first time. After all, the news of the natural disaster can not be easily covered up. Perhaps the only news that people can''t be sure is the extent to which Jiuyao Daojun was injured under the heaven robbery.


    But anyway, through the experience of Jiuyao Taoist king, the Supreme Master of heaven and the Dharma phase Taoist kings in the domain were also reminded. Therefore, after exploring the will of heaven and earth, they found an incredible fact that this world has not been above the yuan God.


    In other words, the experience of Jiuyao Daojun was not an accident. It would be the same for other people, and they might even lose their lives. In other words, from now on, these supreme masters and Dharma ministers will have to stay in their own secret places and small heaven and earth. When they go out, they have to keep their breath tight, otherwise they will wait for the destruction of heaven and earth.


    This news is not suitable to spread. However, there is an example of Jiuyao Daojun. As a result, with the help of developed network communication, the news was known all over the world in a short time. After knowing the experience of Jiuyao Daojun, everyone immediately knew the truth of this matter, and knew that Tongtian supreme and Faxiang Daojun had been abolished.


    What a rampant means!


    After listening to Mo Rushi and others, ye Zan connected to the Internet and searched for information. He soon had a very detailed understanding of what happened in this month. There is no doubt that this means is obviously from the mysterious forces, or directly from the hand of the Tianyu Taoist ancestor.


    Ye Zan can''t see any cleverness about the Tianyu Taoist ancestor''s means, but he has to say that the other party''s means are effective enough. All of a sudden, the other party lost a group of strongest enemies in the refining and chemical domain. Ye Zan''s plan to invite Zong Da Neng was broken.


    Ye Zan also understood why Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t tell himself the news before.


    Originally, the Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan reshaped the Dharma body. Although he did not return to the peak of the earth fairy, it was difficult to have an opponent in the field. As a result, he didn''t wait to do anything, but his cultivation was useless. All this can only be done by Ye Zan, an apprentice. He has no face to Tell ye Zan the news.


    Back to the Tianyu Taoist ancestor, in addition to "abolishing" a group of top powers, another effect is to disturb the pool of water in the domain.

 Chapter 750

    Don''t look at those heavenly supreme masters and Dharma ministers. It seems that they may not show their face publicly for many years, and they may not really show their power for many years. However, their existence is a deterrent to everyone in the field. People always have a layer of scruples in doing things. From a certain point of view, they can be regarded as the defenders of order. As long as they form a tacit understanding about something, it becomes an order, and the people below dare not break it easily.


    Now, although the supreme masters are still there, they are all suppressed by the will of heaven and earth. Once they make a move, it will lead to natural disaster, and the deterrent power will be greatly reduced. Although people do not know whether this situation is temporary or will continue forever, people''s hearts inevitably fluctuate.


    In addition, taiyizong made a demonstration, boldly challenged the Xingchen sect with Jiuyao Taoist king, and finally gave Jiuyao Taoist king a pit. With so many sects in the domain and so many grievances between sects, we can imagine what will happen without the suppression of order defenders.


    Now, less than a month has passed since heaven and earth changed again. In fact, most religious doors should still wait and see. But don''t forget, there is a mysterious force behind it! Then why dare taiyizong challenge Xingchen Zong? How do you know that Jiuyao Daojun can''t do it? Isn''t it that you have hooked up with the mysterious forces, with the Yuanshen power funded by the mysterious forces, and the news revealed!


    In the Shenhua realm, although the mysterious forces have been unknown, there are certainly not a few clans that secretly collude with them. Apart from anything else, isn''t wuzhu sect supported by mysterious forces? Several second rate sects in the kingdom of gold are all related to mysterious forces! On the territory of other top and first-class sects, mysterious forces may have some scruples before, but do they still need to worry about anything now?


    However, ye Zan is surprised that after taiyizong got the help of mysterious forces, why did he challenge Xingchen Zong instead of coming to Yuqing Zong to settle accounts?


    You know, the reason why taiyizong lost its status as a first-class sect is that ye Zan exposed the news that Yuanzhen Daojun was dead. Therefore, in terms of the degree of hatred, I''m afraid the biggest enemies in taiyizong''s heart should be yuqingzong and ye Zan.


    There are also mysterious forces. The biggest obstacle for Tianyu Daozu to refine the Tiandi token should be the Qi luck of Yuqing sect. If we let taiyizong deal with yuqingzong and knock down the dust again, wouldn''t it be very helpful for him to refine the Tiandi token.


    Of course, Tianyu Daozu''s action this time actually solved part of the influence of Qi luck of Yuqing sect to a certain extent. Let the Supreme Master of heaven and the Taoist king of Dharma not be allowed between heaven and earth, which means that the Taoist ancestor of Xuanyuan is also equal to nothing. So the jade Qing sect was naturally excluded by the will of heaven and earth because of the part of Qi promoted by the Taoist ancestors of Xuanyuan.


    In addition to the breakthroughs of taiyizong and Xingchen Zong, there are also several second rate sects in taihaozong who are dishonest, and you can see that there is a shadow of mysterious forces. Many second rate sects haven''t produced another Yuanshen power for many years, but the news of promoting Yuanshen came out one after another this month. No one can do it except the mysterious forces.


    Obviously, it may be that the token of refining and transforming the Heavenly Emperor is imminent. Tianyu Daozu doesn''t care whether the means are secret or not. He just wants to be able to stir the water in the domain as muddy as possible.


    From the information on the Internet, although Shenhua domain has not been completely chaotic, it is obviously just the calm before the storm. Even if everyone knows that there are mysterious forces behind this, I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep calm when facing all kinds of temptations. Moreover, even if someone wants to stay out, they will be involuntarily involved in the face of chaos.


    Just like the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, at first it was just a little trivial matter at ordinary times, but finally it rolled bigger and bigger like a snowball, gluing everything that could be glued all the way. You don''t want to roll with the snowball, but you can''t stick to it. No one or any door can really stay out of it.


    "I thought I could prepare for a few more years, but now it seems a little urgent." Ye Zan said to Mo Rushi and others helplessly.


    "Recently, Tianhe, Vientiane and Yunding have all been promoted to the realm of Yuanshen, and it seems that they have plans for our sect, and our sect should make preparations early." Mo said with worry on his face.


    Due to the existence of communication network, it is really difficult for Shenhua domain to have any secrets now, and the transmission and diffusion of information is also very rapid. Therefore, although the three schools are far away from yuqingzong, yuqingzong will soon know what''s going on there.


    Yuqingzong is a big fat meat. No one dared to bite before. On the one hand, yuqingzong does not eat alone, on the other hand, there is the backing of Arctic sword sect. Now, Tongtian supreme and Faxiang Daojun are "abolished", and the Arctic sword sect is very far away from Yuqing sect. It is inevitable that some people can''t restrain their greed.


    "Didn''t ziyangzong make any noise?" yezan didn''t wonder about sanzong''s mind, but ziyangzong didn''t make any noise, which made him a little puzzled. You know, Ziyang Zhenjun stopped the first Yuqing sect when he destroyed the golden light sect. He also suspected that the other party had anything to do with the mysterious forces.


    However, just when ye zanlue was surprised, he suddenly received two messages one after another.


    "It''s Ziyang Zhenjun''s message, and another is Qinghong Daoyou." Mo Ru said to Ye Zan and others while looking at the thousands of miles in his hand, but his face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zan asked Mo Ru instead of looking directly through the auxiliary chip.


    "It''s OK for Ziyang Zhenjun to say, but he just said he wanted to discuss with us about stopping the mysterious forces." Mo Rushi first said the message of Ziyang Zhenjun, which obviously didn''t change its color. Then he frowned and said: "Taoist friend Qinghong, this is for rescue. Duke Peng of wuzhu sect is leading people to attack Qingyue Jianzong!"


    "Wuzhu sect?" hearing this message, everyone, including Ye Zan, couldn''t help showing some surprise.


    The wuzhu sect had a great power as a yuan God, and only with the help of mysterious forces did it succeed in promoting the yuan God realm. Although Qing Hongzhen was delayed by his injury for nearly a thousand years, he was also a brilliant figure in those years. Now his strength is far from that of an ordinary yuan God. In terms of strength, let alone a parallel product of Peng Gong, he is the real Yuanshen power, which can not be the opponent of Qinghong Zhenjun.


    Tianyu Daozu''s action this time is aimed at the Supreme Master of Tongtian and the Dharma phase Daojun, but it does not include the power of the yuan God. The strength of Qinghong Zhenjun will not be affected. Peng Gong was indeed "humiliated" in Qingyue Jianzong before, but he can''t even see his own gap.


    However, then Mo Rushi further explained: "the wuzhu sect should have received the help of mysterious forces. Suddenly there were five yuan gods in the sect, and the brothers Wang Lianshan and Wang Lianhai also promoted the yuan God realm."


    Mo Rushi and others have been very clear about the means of the mysterious forces. They all know that the mysterious forces can mass produce Yuanshen power. Therefore, when we look at the formation of wuzhu sect, we don''t need ye zanduo to say anything. We all know that it must be the ghost of mysterious forces.


    Duke Peng himself, together with the five mysterious forces, and the brothers Wang Lianshan and Wang Lianhai, the wuzhu sect suddenly had eight yuan gods. Although these eight yuan gods are parallel goods, Qingyue Jianzong is only qinghongzhen, so it''s no wonder that they will ask Yuqing for help.


    Wu Changsheng shook his head and said with worry on his face, "Duke Peng really doesn''t cover it up at all!"


    Peng Gong ran to find Qingyue Jianzong for trouble. He brought the mysterious force to the sect. The two disciples also became Yuanshen Da Neng. There is no need to say more about their relationship with the mysterious force. But then again, in today''s Shenhua domain, Peng Gong is not the only one who does this. Isn''t it the same with taiyizong.


    "It''s hard to do! If there were no three cases, Qing Yue Jianzong and I were allies. I couldn''t stand idly by. But now, if I went to rescue Qing Yue Jianzong, I''m afraid it would give three cases an opportunity!" Mo seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, and I''m afraid it''s the same trap set by the mysterious forces as the matter of the great golden kingdom." Jin Dasheng shook his folding fan and said a word to the point.


    At the beginning, the rail transit was laid in the kingdom of Dajin, but it encountered all kinds of difficulties in the kingdom of Dajin. Finally, it proved that it was the trap set by the mysterious forces for Yuqing. In the first ambush, the target of the other party was only Cheng Liangqi and others of Yuqing Zong, while in the second ambush, they united with the chaos of the evil way and others to ambush and kill Ye Zan.


    So this time, the wuzhu sect went to attack the Qingyue Jianzong so irrationally. Does it have the same idea?


    Ye Zan certainly thought of this, but he shook his head carelessly and said, "even so, we, as allies, can''t stand idly by. What''s more, we need the help of Qing Hongzhen to find the nest of the mysterious forces."


    "In that case, I''ll take three younger martial brothers with me." Mo Rushi immediately followed Ye Zan''s words. The three younger martial brothers refer to the new three friends of Sui Han. With his understanding of Ye Zan, as soon as ye Zan said his words, he knew that the empress wanted to go out again, so he immediately grabbed the front and asked for orders.


    "Hehe, Mo, just stay at the sect gate honestly. After all, you are the only one who can use the sect gate array well. Besides, you can do this for me. Next, find the nest of mysterious forces and stop the Tianyu Taoist ancestor. Can you do it for me?" Ye Zan said with a helpless smile.


    Ye Zan can understand the ideas of Mo Rushi and others. In fact, he is willing to do everything for himself, especially for the mysterious forces just mentioned. But the problem is that he can''t give it to others. At least he has many scientific and technological means available. If it were them, they would really do it with this strength. It''s hell that they can succeed.


    "This... For the sake of yuqingzong, we naturally do not hesitate to go through fire and water!" Mo said without confidence. For many things, courage alone is not enough. Even if you are not afraid of death, it is useless to do nothing. As for the mysterious forces, he is still a little self-conscious. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to boast.


    "So, you just stay at the sect gate and don''t let those snacks take advantage of it. When I solve the Tianyu Taoist ancestor, everything will return to the way it used to be." Ye Zan said with great confidence, as if saving the world once was just a small effort.


    But in fact, ye Zan''s words are just reassuring. He doesn''t have any confidence in his heart. You know, now he doesn''t even know the nest of the mysterious forces, let alone how to stop the Tianyu Taoist ancestor.


    Originally, ye Zan thought that he was a Pathfinder. As long as he found the Tianyu Taoist ancestor, the last ones were the supreme masters of heaven. But now, Tianyu Daozu has directly "abolished" the Supreme Master of Tongtian and the kings of Faxiang Taoism, and Xuanyuan Laodao can only stay in the array of Tongtian peak. This means that as a pathfinder, he has to personally go to battle to stop the villain ambitious who wants to refine the world.


    That''s a Taoist ancestor! Although it is said that the other party paid a great price when he escaped from the fairy palace, he may not be as strong as the earth fairy now. But even the Supreme Master of heaven, ye Zan''s small body, I''m afraid he can''t help sneezing in front of others. What can he do to stop it?


    Ye Zan has made plans. If he can''t help it in the end, he can only try the big killer in the world of science and technology.


    "My brothers go with you." seeing ye Zan''s decision, the whale king said in a deep voice.


    Although, due to the means of Tianyu Daozu, Tongtian supreme and Faxiang Daojun could not do it, the prohibition imposed by cangquan Daojun on the four big demon kings had not been affected. Therefore, for the four big demon kings, the task still hasn''t changed. It''s still necessary to take ye Zan''s safety as the first priority, otherwise they will still be punished by prohibition.


    "No, you four stay at zongmen!" yezan simply rejected the whale King''s proposal. Seeing that the other party had to speak against it, he immediately continued: "Now I''m in the realm of Yuanshen. In addition, there are Yuanshen level mechanism puppets in hand. It''s enough to protect myself if I really want to encounter an ambush. If the four stay in the sect, I can also reduce my worries. If I really need the four, I will summon for help."


    With these words, ye Zan directly offered the jade ball and released a Yuanshen mechanical warrior from inside. The Yuanshen mechanical warrior was similar to ordinary people in shape, but obviously had the style of mechanism puppet, and looked quite fierce. Especially its body, which emitted the fluctuation of Yuanshen level mana, so that everyone present could clearly feel that the mechanism puppet The power of.

 Chapter 751

    Yuanshen mechanical warrior seems to have the same existence as parallel Yuanshen, but one uses mechanical body and the other uses living human body. Moreover, the energy core used by Ye Zan''s Yuanshen mechanical warriors is the Yuanshen of parallel Yuanshen. Naturally, there will not be much difference in strength.


    However, strength is often affected by many factors. The same strength can play different roles under the influence of different factors.


    Yuanshen mechanical soldiers are controlled by artificial intelligence. First of all, they are better than those parallel goods in combat experience and can be extremely accurate in the control of power. At the same time, AI is not afraid of life and death, will not be affected by psychological changes, and can play a stable combat effectiveness in any situation.


    Parallel gods are not without advantages. At least they are more flexible and intelligent than artificial intelligence in thinking. Occasionally, some ideas lead to extraordinary play. Sometimes it is not always a bad thing to know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. When the advantages and disadvantages they seek or avoid are consistent with the interests of their masters, they play a greater role.


    In addition, because there is no spirit to sense the avenue, the Yuanshen mechanical warrior can only rely on preset runes to cast spells. In fact, it can be said that he uses magical weapons. Therefore, in addition to magic, the fighting mode of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers should be closer to the demon family in this world. After all, the strength of their own iron body is not low.


    Although the parallel Yuanshen cannot fully master all kinds of spells in Yuanshen realm because of experience, it still needs to be more free in casting spells. Moreover, parallel Yuanshen can use flying swords and magic weapons, but Yuanshen mechanical soldiers can only remotely control some things through science and technology.


    Therefore, to say that this Yuanshen mechanical warrior must be better than the parallel Yuanshen, in fact, it may not be.


    Mo Rushi and others don''t understand mechanical soldiers, but they know something about mechanism puppets. It is precisely that these two things are similar to each other to some extent. Therefore, seeing ye Zan take out the Yuanshen mechanical warrior, the people were not persuaded by Ye Zan and still opposed Ye Zan''s going to Qingyue Jianzong alone.


    "Your Highness, it''s not that we''re too cautious. It''s really the safety of the highness. If the highness insists on going in person, it''s better to invite four elders of Keqing to accompany us." Wu Changsheng said with worry on his face.


    "Yes, we stay at the sect gate and have a large array to resist the incoming enemy, but the supreme mother has to face the thieves of wuzhu sect and the traps that may be laid by mysterious forces. Don''t be careless!" Mo Rushi also advised.


    Ye Zan smiled, shook his head, raised his hand, pointed to the jade ball floating in the air and said, "I know my mechanism puppet is not perfect, but what if I say I have nine such mechanism puppets?"


    "More... How much?" Mo Rushi and others were shocked when he heard Ye Zan''s words.


    "Well, I''ve never joked about my own life. Now that I''ve decided, I''m sure I''m quite sure. Besides, when it comes to the means of protecting my life, I''m afraid no one in the world is better than me, so you don''t have to worry about it." Ye Zan put away the Yuanshen mechanical warrior, and then said: "In addition, I really want to take a person with me to rescue Qingyue Jianzong this time. Qianjun, do you dare to go with me?"


    No one expected that although Ye Zan agreed to have someone to accompany him, he did not choose any Yuanshen power present. Instead, Qi Qianjun, who is still in Yuanying realm, was selected. Although Qi Qianjun''s qualification is against the sky, he is only in Yuanying realm after all, and can top a parallel Yuanshen at most. What''s the use of following Ye Zan?


    Qi Qianjun was unambiguous. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, he immediately stood up and said, "I''ll obey the orders of the Supreme Master!"


    "I''m afraid that if you let Qian Jun accompany you, you will not be able to help the Supreme Master, but may..." Mo Ru is a little reluctant, and doesn''t understand Ye Zan''s purpose. He can''t help but hesitate. In the battle of Yuanshen level, a Yuanying can''t play any role, but may become a burden on his own side, but he doesn''t mean to say it directly.


    "Don''t worry, Mo, you precious apprentice, I''ll definitely bring it back to you." Ye Zan didn''t say what he was going to do, but assured Mo Ru with confidence.


    "Your Highness, I don''t mean that..." Mo Ru hurriedly wanted to explain, but he swallowed it again half way. It seemed that he thought of Ye Zan''s intention, nodded and said, "well, let Qianjun go up with you to see it, so that he can''t only build a car behind closed doors."


    In Mo Rushi''s opinion, this is probably the purpose of Ye Zan''s accompanying Qi Qianjun, which is to let Qi Qianjun see the battle of Yuanshen level in advance. After all, with Qi Qianjun''s qualification, the promotion of Yuanshen level is just around the corner. Seeing the battle of Yuanshen level earlier will also help to promote Yuanshen level.


    As for Mo Rushi''s guess, ye Zan didn''t say right or wrong, but simply said, "well, since we have no opinion, Qianjun and I will set out now to rescue Qingyue Jianzong earlier and make efforts to deal with the mysterious force earlier."


    Of course, in addition to Qi Qianjun, ye Zan actually brought little Lori and little bully, but both of them have now returned to the jade ball space. Little Lori has Yuanshen machine armor, and her strength has been no weaker than that of the big demon king of Yuanshen level after this period of isolation. No matter what her strength is, the merit and virtue monument on her back is Ye Zan''s killer mace, which is naturally to be used Just take it with you.


    Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun, surrounded by Mo Rushi and others, came to the outside of Yuqing main hall of Yuquan peak and directly "summoned" a flying shuttle from the apron. They flew into the air, fell into the cockpit of the shuttle, and closed the hatch under the eyes of the people. With the dazzling fire from the engine, the shuttle flew in the direction of Qingyue Jianzong and disappeared in the sky.


    After the shuttle disappeared, Mo Rushi and others returned to the hall and began to discuss the arrangement of yuqingzong''s defense.


    Yuqingzong''s defense mainly relies on the mountain guarding array, which is called the nine days and ten places town boundary array. In fact, a bracket should be added behind it, in which the word "reduced version" should be written.


    The genuine nine sky and ten earth town boundary array is the one shrouded on the Tongtian peak, which was distributed by the founder of Yuqing sect. At that time, if the Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan hadn''t opened the array and deliberately put the ten demon kings into the Tongtian peak, I''m afraid that the ten demon kings might not have been able to break through if they were to attack outside for ten thousand years. After the catastrophe, the Tongtian peak array was not presided over, but it can still guard Tongtian peak for thousands of years. It can be seen that the power of this array is terrible.


    The large array used by Yuqing sect today is said to be a reduced version of the large array in the town boundary of nine days and ten places, but in fact, the power is no longer as good as the genuine one. Otherwise, at the beginning, the Lord Guangzhen came to attack the jade qingzong. If this big array could have one ten thousandth of the genuine power, it would not force the jade qingzong people like that.


    Of course, the strength of the people who preside over the big array is different now. It is the power of the yuan God, which can naturally make the power of the big array much stronger. At the same time, the jiuzhong tower and Zhendi seal are also in the array. With the help of the three friends of Sui Han and the four big demon kings, it is enough to keep the jade qingzong as solid as gold.


    Besides, ye Zan flew all the way with a flying shuttle. Lightning generally cut through the sky and went straight to the direction of Qingyue Jianzong.


    Now the world is going to be in chaos. Ye Zan doesn''t worry about anything anymore. He drives the shuttle directly to the highest speed. Although Qingyue Jianzong is not close to yuqingzong, it takes less than two hours to reach Qingyue Jianzong by flying directly at this speed.


    In the past, I didn''t dare to drive so fast because it was shocking and would inevitably attract the attention of those powerful people. Now, the Supreme Master of heaven and the Taoist king of Dharma have shrunk in their own secret places and dare not show up. The remaining Yuanshen powers of each sect are also a little too busy. Who will take care of the "lightning" across the sky.


    In addition, ye Zan also wants to use this speed to try to catch the mysterious forces unprepared. He was sure that the mysterious forces would arrange something halfway, but he didn''t know what the other party''s arrangement was. If the other party''s arrangement is made based on common sense, then if you exceed the speed of common sense, you will naturally win a certain advantage for yourself.


    Just as the shuttle flew more than half the distance, a dozen figures suddenly appeared out of thin air in front, one by one hanging in the air to form a Dharma array. Seeing the flying shuttle flying like lightning, these more than a dozen figures immediately pinched the Dharma formula, and countless array patterns spread from the feet of each figure. They saw that they were about to interweave with each other to complete the construction of the Dharma array.


    However, no one thought that the shuttle suddenly accelerated again. It really seemed to turn into a light and hit these figures directly.


    "Touch!"


    A figure blocking the shuttle''s forward route had no time to dodge, and was split in an instant. When the sound of impact came into other people''s ears, the shuttle had already disappeared from their sight.


    In the flying shuttle, the alarm sounds constantly, and various warning lights flash continuously. However, ye Zan continues to fly forward with the flying shuttle regardless. However, in Ye Zan''s heart, he was quite happy at this time. On the one hand, he was glad that his flying shuttle was fast enough and really caught the mysterious forces by surprise. On the other hand, he was glad that the shuttle was strong enough, otherwise it would fall apart just now.


    You know, in the process of high-speed flight, the damage of impact does not completely depend on what you hit, but on your own speed to a greater extent. Your speed reaches a certain level. If the body is not strong enough, even if you just hit a small bird, it may cause serious damage to the aircraft.


    In fact, ye Zan kept his speed at a limit after he got the shuttle. In addition to not wanting to be too shocking, there is also a reason to avoid such a collision. This world is not a world of science and technology. The sky in this world is still very blue, there are too many birds in the sky, and the probability of hitting birds is naturally high.


    This time, ye Zan''s shuttle hit a man, but the body was damaged to the point of alarm, which has been a very good result.


    Accompanied by the alarm, the shuttle finally flew into the "airspace" of Qingyue Jianzong, and the speed can finally be reduced.


    Ye Zan doesn''t need to look down. He just connects the thousands of miles around and has a lot of understanding of the situation below. On the other side of Qingyue Jianzong, the mountain guarding array has been opened, and the whole Qingyue Jianzong is shrouded in endless sword light. Outside the array, several yuan gods such as Duke Peng are encircling Qingyue Jianzong and bombarding Qingyue Jianzong''s array without scruples.


    While ye Zan observed below, Peng Gong and others naturally noticed the flying shuttle, and immediately stopped the action on their hands.


    "Is it the reinforcements from yuqingzong? Don''t you mean you''ve set up a big array on the way?" Peng Gong looked at the flying shuttle and asked a hostage nearby with a gloomy face.


    The man, who was holding a telepresence at this time, should be listening to the message of those who failed to intercept, said: "the speed of the shuttle was too fast. Our people were rushed by him before we could finish the array. But it doesn''t matter. They have followed behind. We just have to delay for a while."


    "Hehe, what''s the delay? How many people can the shuttle take? We''ll be enough to get rid of them!" another man flew over from the side and said with disdain after hearing his companion''s words.


    Ye Zan''s shuttle is not the one that went to the South China Sea, but a small two seater shuttle to ensure sufficient flight speed. Although the people below can''t see the interior of the shuttle, they can also see that the shuttle can only sit two or three people at most with their understanding of the shuttle.


    You know, the flying shuttle of Yuqing sect has long been sold publicly through Tianbao sect. Therefore, many people have studied and understood the flying shuttle of yuqingzong. Not to mention, how can the mysterious forces that regard yuqingzong as a thorn in the eye miss any relevant information.


    "Don''t underestimate the people of yuqingzong. If Mo Ru and any two big demon kings come, we can''t deal with them." Peng Gong was quite sober and immediately reminded others.


    "Ha ha, that''s even better. If it''s like what Peng Daoyou said, wouldn''t it be better to deal with yuqingzong!" the one flying from the side laughed carelessly.


    At this time, the shuttle had come over Peng Gong and others, and then a jade ball floated out of the shuttle. Before waiting for the action of Peng Gong and others below, the jade ball suddenly radiated a column of light, and figures fell from the column of light. Peng Gong and others below flew like meteorites.


    "Damn it, how many people did yuqingzong send? How could there be so many yuan gods!" Duke Peng noticed the magic fluctuation of those figures at the first time, and they were all yuan gods. What''s going on? Yuqingzong didn''t have the help of mysterious forces. How could there be so many yuan gods! In the twinkling of an eye, there are already six. Did yuqingzong pour out!

 Chapter 752

    As soon as ye Zan came up, he released six Yuanshen mechanical warriors. The fluctuation of Yuanshen level mana made Peng Gong and others think that yuqingzong had poured out. But then, with the figure of the six Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, when they really appeared in their sight, they found that they were not familiar with the Yuanshen power of yuqingzong.


    "What, it''s a mechanism puppet! How can there be such a multi God level mechanism puppet?"


    Although the figure rushed down was not the familiar Yuanshen power of yuqingzong, the surprise of Peng Gong and others did not decrease at all. It''s a Yuanshen level mechanism puppet. Even the Qianji sect, which is famous for its mechanism skills, is just a rumor that there are one or two Yuanshen level mechanism puppets in charge. Yuqing sect is not a sect that inherits mechanism skills. How could it come up with so many Yuanshen level mechanism puppets at once!


    However, Peng Gong and others did not have time to think about why. Those Yuanshen mechanical soldiers who attacked like meteors had rushed to them in the blink of an eye. At the same time, numerous micro missiles, like a swarm of bees, swept away from the Yuanshen mechanical soldiers one step ahead of their opponents.


    In an instant, there was a continuous roar in the air, and the fire and smoke almost buried the sky. The several Yuanshen mechanical soldiers rushed into the smoke and fire and attacked their opponents.


    There are eight yuan gods in wuzhu sect, but except Peng Gong and Wang brothers, the other five are just ordinary parallel yuan gods, who just join wuzhu sect in the name of scattered cultivation. In other words, the strength of these five parallel gods is far inferior to that of Sui Han San you, which is no different from those parallel gods Ye Zan dealt with before.


    The best way to deal with this parallel God is not to bombard him with magic, but to engage in close combat with him. In particular, Yuanshen mechanical soldiers do not have much advantage over parallel Yuanshen in detonation magic. Even if they have magic weapons, they also have various magic weapons. Yuanshen mechanical soldiers are physically stronger than parallel Yuanshen. At the same time, they will have a strong calculation bonus in close combat. Therefore, close combat is to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses.


    Six Yuanshen mechanical warriors locked their opponents are parallel Yuanshen, and only one locked Wang Lianhai of wuzhu sect. The brothers Wang Lianshan and Wang Lianhai were originally masters of the golden elixir. Later, with the help of mysterious forces, they forcibly raised the realm to Yuanying, and now they have risen to the realm of Yuanshen. Compared with those parallel gods, although the two brothers have more experience, they are actually very limited, and their strength is naturally not much stronger.


    "All Taoist friends, hold your horses and don''t panic. Taoist Huang will come soon!" seeing that he was a little flustered by the yuqingzong''s raid, Duke Peng shouted to the people. At the same time, he offered the magic weapon ink jade nine stars and bamboo, and was ready to support his disciples.


    Although Peng Gong was startled by the strength of yuqingzong, he did not feel timid. As he shouted, those responsible for ambushing Ye Zan, although they failed to leave Ye Zan, should also be chasing this way. At that time, they will have more than 20 yuan gods. Even if most of them are parallel yuan gods, it will be enough to blast yuqingzong''s team into slag.


    However, while shouting for everyone to stabilize, Duke Peng did not support his most vulnerable accomplice, but chose to support his disciple Wang Lianhai. In fact, among all those who faced the attack of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, Wang Lianhai was the one who was relatively stable, coming and going, without seeing any failure.


    Obviously, Duke Peng also has his own careful thinking. Just because he does things with the mysterious forces doesn''t mean he has to devote everything to the mysterious forces.


    Yes, now the black bamboo sect looks very powerful. It has eight yuan gods at once, but most of them are people of mysterious forces. Who should the black bamboo sect be? Therefore, it is no problem to use the power of the mysterious forces to develop their own sect, but it is absolutely impossible to sacrifice themselves to complete the mysterious forces. What''s more, one of his disciples will die, and what does it matter if the parallel God of the mysterious force dies a few.


    However, Duke Peng just wanted to support his disciples, but he saw a flying rainbow coming out of the array from the big array of Qingyue Jianzong and cutting it straight at him.


    "Disease!"


    When Peng Gong saw this, he drank violently. The black jade nine star bamboo in his hand suddenly grew in the wind. In an instant, it turned into a giant bamboo connecting the sky and covered himself below. The giant bamboo shook the bamboo leaves, and the nine stars on the leaves lit up one after another, condensing the sword light and welcoming the flying rainbow.


    The Feihong attack was blocked, showing the figure of Qinghong Zhenjun. A flying sword hovered around him.


    "Qinghong Taoist friend, your master is finally willing to go out to welcome guests." Peng Gong said with a sneer.


    "Hehe, I''m not friends with you. If you attack Zongda array for no reason, is this the way to be a guest?" Qing Hongzhen responded while pinching his sword. Suddenly, the flying sword changed from one to two and from two to four. In the twinkling of an eye, it differentiated into thousands of flying swords. The sword pointed directly at Peng Gong under the black jade nine star bamboo.


    "When you were humiliated and returned that day, I swore in my heart that if you had a chance, you would repay thousands of times. Why can''t you say it for no reason!" Duke Peng couldn''t help showing some hatred on his face. At the same time, he was also a little arrogant and proud. He said, "do you think you can escape this robbery when yuqingzong''s people come? I tell you, yuqingzong is also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. It''s hard to protect himself!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry whether I am a mud Bodhisattva or not. Anyway, you must have no chance to see it." with the voice, ye Zan''s figure appeared next to Qinghong Zhenjun. On his shoulder, he crouched under a small bully who shrunk into a palm, like a shoulder armor with a strange style, followed by Qi Qianjun and little Lori driving a Yuanshen machine armor.


    Seeing that the visitor of yuqingzong was Ye Zan, Duke Peng was surprised and delighted. Surprisingly, ye Zan has been promoted to the realm of Yuanshen. Unless he uses the method of mysterious forces like himself and others, it is too amazing. The joy is that ye Zan is on the list of mysterious forces. If he can kill the other party here, he will make great achievements.


    Thinking of the benefits of killing Ye Zan, Peng Gong couldn''t help laughing, as if he were angry and scolded: "ha ha, it''s you. There''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way in hell!"


    Strictly speaking, ye Zan, Wu Zhu sect and Peng Gong have never had a real positive resentment. However, in the view of Duke Peng, ye Zan didn''t speak to yuqingzong when he went to ask for Lingdao. This is like a deep hatred of the sea. What''s more, ye Zan is on the list of mysterious forces. Killing can bring a lot of benefits. What''s more polite.


    Ye Zan shook his head slightly and didn''t pay any more attention to Duke Peng. He turned to Qinghong Zhenjun and said, "brother Qinghong, Duke Peng will give it to brother Tao. I''ll pick up those parallel goods. There''s a group of parallel goods coming later."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will try my best to kill the thief quickly!" Qing Hongzhen said, raised his hand and pointed to Duke Peng. Thousands of flying swords suddenly surged out.


    The thousands of flying swords did not directly shoot at Peng Gong, but when they were close to the defense range of black jade nine star bamboo, they suddenly divided into two torrents and circled back from the left and right sides of each other. In the process of circling to the rear, the flying sword keeps leaving a handle on the track in the torrent of flying sword. By the time the two torrents converged, a sword array had been formed, encircling Peng Gong and Moyu Jiuxing bamboo.


    "Cut!"


    With Qinghong Zhenjun''s violent drink, the sword array immediately ran quickly, and the sword Qi spread in the sword array. At the same time, under the cover of sword Qi, there was a sound of sword Qi attack, and he quickly approached Duke Peng.


    "Linglong, I''ll leave that guy to you. Hurry up to clean up." after ye Zan said hello to qinghongzhenjun, he pointed to Wang Lianshan not far away and said to the little Laurie behind.


    Wang Lianshan, of course, is not idle at this time. He is working with a parallel God against a god mechanical warrior. After all, the Yuanshen mechanical warrior was not as powerful as the real Yuanshen. In the face of the attack of two parallel Yuanshen, he became a little defeated for a time.


    However, as little Lori rushed in with Yuanshen machine armor, the situation immediately reversed. Wang Lianshan was dragged by little Lori. The remaining parallel Yuanshen was quickly in a hurry and couldn''t cope with the fierce close attack of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers.


    At this time, ye Zan, who saw the opportunity, suddenly sent out a divine impact and went straight to the sea of knowledge of the parallel God.


    Ye Zan was quite careful when he used the mind impact for the first time. After all, the losses he had let his opponent suffer could not be repeated on himself. Therefore, the impact of this idea on the past only stunned the parallel Yuanshen, but it was enough for the Yuanshen mechanical warrior who had been forced close.


    At that time, with the help of the powerful computing power of artificial intelligence, the Yuanshen mechanical warrior firmly seized this fleeting opportunity and cut off the other party''s head with a sword. Then, from the palm of the Yuanshen mechanical warrior, a series of runes flew out, wrapped the head in an instant, and imprisoned the other Yuanshen in the sea of knowledge.


    "Good cooperation, next!"


    Ye Zan raised his hand and pointed to the jade ball in the sky. A light from the Yuanshen mechanical soldier took the imprisoned head in, turned and flew towards a target.


    This time, ye Zan insisted on coming in person. In addition to having confidence in his own strength, another very important reason is to harvest the yuan God. You know, every time a Yuanshen is harvested, it is equivalent to one more Yuanshen mechanical warrior on his side. Although the Yuanshen mechanical warrior is not perfect and can not be compared with the real Yuanshen power, it is also a combat power that can not be ignored.


    After solving this matter, ye Zan is ready to find the hiding place of the Tianyu Taoist ancestor. God knows what obstacles will be encountered in this process. In this unknown situation, no amount of preparation will be superfluous. Naturally, he will not miss the opportunity to quickly increase his strength.


    After killing a parallel God, ye Zan flew to the next target, and the yuan God mechanical warrior who made great achievements naturally turned to other targets without stopping. In the twinkling of an eye, two more rays of light fell from the sky, and two heads wrapped in runes flew into the sky with the light.


    In fact, for ye Zan, who is already in the realm of Yuanshen, the parallel Yuanshen of mysterious forces can no longer pose any threat. Unless the mysterious forces can set up a game, directly create dozens or hundreds of parallel gods, and kill Ye Zan with an absolute advantage. Otherwise, as long as ye Zan has a slight advantage, there will be only one side down harvest.


    So, with the two lights falling, two more heads wrapped in talismans flew into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, the five parallel gods of wuzhu sect became the things in Ye Zan''s bag.


    Ye Zan arrived here, but only a few minutes later, there were only three masters and disciples left in the "numerous and numerous" wuzhu sect.


    At this time, although Peng Gong watched everything happen, he was unable to change anything at all. Under the siege of Qinghong Zhenjun''s sword array, he just responded to what he said before. He has become a mud Bodhisattva who can''t protect himself. Where can he spare no effort to care about other people''s life and death. Not to mention those parallel gods of mysterious forces, but his two disciples, he was unable to do anything.


    The black jade nine star bamboo, under the attack of Qing Hongzhen, has been covered with sword marks and cracks, the bamboo leaves have become incomplete, and the magic light is extremely dim. What Qinghong Zhenjun said before is by no means big talk. A magic weapon such as black jade and nine star bamboo is not enough to protect Peng Gong''s integrity.


    In addition, the two disciples of Duke Peng, Wang Lianhai, could not have had the upper hand in the fight with the Yuanshen mechanical warrior, but he could not lose the upper hand. However, with the five parallel gods being harvested by Ye Zan, Wang Lianhai is not facing a Yuanshen mechanical warrior. You know, when there is little difference in strength, this number can really play a vital role.


    In addition, Wang Lianshan, who fought with little Laurie, did not add any more opponents, but in fact he fell into the disadvantage from the beginning. Although little Lori can compete with Yuanshen''s power through Yuanshen''s machine armor, Wang Lianshan is not a real Yuanshen''s power. To put it bluntly, she is still a parallel product.


    Facing the magic weapon offered by Wang Lianshan, little Lori waved the huge hammer with the Yuanshen machine armor and hit each other''s magic weapon seven times in a row. Then, the sledgehammer swung at Wang Lianshan himself. No matter what defense means the other party has, he can''t stick to seven blows in front of the giant hammer containing the way of fragmentation.


    Until the end, little Lori seemed to play a gateball in the air. With a hammer, Wang Lianshan flew to one side, flashed in front of the other side, and then hit the other side in the other direction.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    Wang Lianshan was lucky to become the first disciple of Duke Peng to fall. After being hit by seven hammers, his body was broken like a porcelain vase. Even the yuan God could not escape from the broken way.

 Chapter 753

    Peng Gong originally thought that with his strength, he could drag reinforcements to come, but he never thought that his side was so defenseless. How long has it been since the five yuan gods of mysterious forces were reaped? They are too fucking watery! Then, his disciple also fell, and the other party didn''t even harvest his head. I don''t know whether it was lucky or unfortunate.


    Of course, what makes Peng Gong even more alarmed is that his own current form is also in jeopardy. The death of the disciple made him very sad, but his life was the most important. It''s no problem to protect the disciples when you have spare power, but who will take care of the disciples'' life and death when you can''t even protect yourself.


    Qinghong Zhenjun alone has forced Peng Gong into a desperate situation. Seeing that the defense of black jade and nine star bamboo is about to be broken. Now, everyone at Ye Zan''s side is ready again. If they come up to besiege Duke Peng, I''m afraid one person can blow Duke Peng into slag at once.


    "Taoist friend Qinghong, I''m forced to follow those people to offend your sect! Now, those thieves have been killed. Please stop for everyone''s sake!" Duke Peng shouted to Jun Qinghong in panic while holding up the defense of black jade and nine star bamboo.


    Peng Gong is also experienced. He followed Fu Guangzhen to attack yuqingzong at the beginning. After the defeat, he pushed everything to Jinguang sect and Fu Guangzhen, which won the understanding of yuqingzong. This time, seeing that the situation was bad, he had to do it again, and pushed all this onto the mysterious forces. It seemed that he was forced to participate.


    "Ha ha, old Peng, why does this sound so familiar?" Ye Zan appeared next to Qinghong Zhenjun and said to Peng Gong surrounded by the sword array with a laugh.


    Ye Zan didn''t help Qinghong Zhenjun. It''s not because of any decent rules or considering Qinghong Zhenjun''s face. It''s mainly because he really can''t get in. Although it''s easy for him to harvest those parallel gods before, Duke Peng is still an old Jianghu after all. Even if he is also in the realm of accelerating growth, his strength is far higher than those parallel gods.


    It doesn''t mean that ye Zan''s level is not enough. After all, ye Zan is already a great power of the yuan God. If it''s a one-on-one fight, it won''t be very difficult for ye Zan to kill Peng Gong, but it will never be as easy as Qinghong Zhenjun.


    Yes, although Qing Hongzhen hasn''t killed Peng Gong yet, the situation can be called rolling. You know, it''s only a few minutes since the two fought.


    The reason why Ye Zan can''t get in is that it''s like a group of people beating up a person. The number of people who can squeeze up around a person is limited. If it exceeds this number, even if there are ten times more people in the periphery, it will not increase the effect.


    Here, although Qinghong Zhenjun and Peng Gong are one-on-one, the attack of the sword array is like a group fight, and the attack has reached saturation. If ye Zan or others want to intervene, Qing Hongzhen Jun will remove the sword array and replace it with other means to cooperate, and his attack power may be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, seeing that Peng Gong won''t last long, ye Zan is too lazy to do superfluous things. It''s enough to watch the excitement nearby.


    When Duke Peng saw Ye Zan appear, although he hated it in his heart, he seemed to see a life-saving straw on his mouth. He immediately cried out: "younger martial brother ye, my wuzhu sect has the same root as yuqingzong. For the sake of your and my peers, help me persuade Qinghong Taoist friends!"


    Peng Gong''s performance really has no backbone at all. Compared with the arrogance during the siege of Qingyue Jianzong, it is completely like two people. However, what is the face and what is the use of backbone? Without a small life, everything is in vain. It is the so-called "stay in the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood". Only by enduring the temporary humiliation can you have the chance to turn over the salted fish!


    Moreover, Peng Gong was a little careful, hoping to delay a little more time. Maybe the reinforcements will arrive at the battlefield soon!


    However, ye Zan''s performance didn''t satisfy Peng Gong. He just looked at the black jade nine star bamboo and said, "this black jade nine star bamboo was found by senior brother Mo for you, and I returned it to you regardless of past grievances. Unfortunately, I would have wanted the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch!"


    Originally, because Peng Gong mentioned the relationship between wuzhu sect and yuqingzong, qinghongzhen couldn''t help hesitating a little before he was uncertain about ye Zan''s attitude. In his opinion, this kind of relationship with the same root and the same origin is much deeper than any kind of friendship. Although he actually knows that the relationship between the two religions is not good, who knows how bad it is.


    For example, some parents can beat and scold their children, but if others beat and scold, they will fight hard with each other. In other words, it''s their own business to fight and make trouble, even if the human brain makes a dog''s brain, but outsiders are not allowed to interfere.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s response, qinghongzhenjun understood Ye Zan''s and yuqingzong''s decision. His scruples dissipated immediately, and the offensive in his hand was immediately strengthened. Under his control, the operation of the sword array accelerated sharply. Sword lights crisscrossed in the sword array, constantly killing and squeezing Peng Gong''s space. In the blink of an eye, it approached the other party within a few feet.


    "You! Well, if you don''t let me live, I won''t let you wait!" seeing this situation, Peng Gong naturally knew that it was useless to beg, and that it was difficult to delay until the reinforcements arrived. So, his face showed some ruthlessness, and suddenly took out a fist sized light ball from the heaven and earth ring.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came from a distance. Wang Lianshan, another disciple of Duke Peng, was finally surrounded by several Yuanshen mechanical soldiers and broke his body to escape from Yuanshen. However, with a large number of talismans pasted, Wang Lianshan''s yuan God could not escape. Like the heads of parallel goods, he was taken away by the light of the jade ball.


    The scream of Wang Lianshan also made Peng Gong finally make up his mind and raised his hand to feed the light ball into his mouth.


    At the sight of Peng Gong''s posture, no matter Ye Zan or Qinghong Zhenjun, he doesn''t know that the other party is going to work hard. The expression on Qinghong Zhenjun''s face immediately became more severe. At the same time, the sword formula in his hand was also changed again and again, which changed the sword array. Although Ye Zan was not so nervous, he also touched his chin, secretly summoned the Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, and laid a layer of net around the sword array.


    Sure enough, just as Qinghong Zhenjun and ye Zan were preparing for the next change, Peng Gong, who swallowed the light ball, really changed.


    Seeing that Duke Peng stopped all his actions, he suddenly looked up to the sky and gave a roar, and his body expanded rapidly as if he were breathing. With the sound of "yilala", Peng Gong''s swollen body burst all his clothes, revealing a body of skin and flesh with a faint golden light.


    "Is it the kind of monster encountered in the South China Sea again?" Qing Hongzhen said in a deep voice.


    At the beginning, ye Zan took qinghongzhenjun to the South China Sea. After copying a stronghold of the mysterious forces, he attracted a monster of the mysterious forces to chase him. In fact, the monster is essentially the same as the parallel gods, but its mana has reached the realm of FA Xiang. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is parallel FA Xiang. However, because the body of the monster was too weak to bear the power in the body for a long time, it finally disintegrated under the sword of Qinghong Zhenjun.


    Therefore, Qing Hongzhen Jun and ye Zan are no strangers to the mana breath of parallel goods. At this time, the breath of Duke Peng is similar.


    However, the difference is that although Duke Peng also urged him to grow to the realm of Yuanshen, after all, he originally had the foundation of Yuanying realm, so the strength of this flesh body is stronger than those parallel goods. That''s not to say, if Peng Gong''s body can''t bear the mana of the phase level for a long time, it will never be as short-lived as the monster before.


    Sure enough, in the twinkling of an eye, Duke Peng had completed his "transformation", and his whole body soared to more than 30 feet high. His skin was like gilding, blinding people''s eyes. Except that all his clothes were broken, there was no hair left. So, if he puts on a cross legged posture, he is like a golden Buddha in a secular temple.


    In addition, different from the original monster, Peng Gong''s body is tall but not bloated. Although the blood vessels under his skin protrude like earthworms, he doesn''t have the disgusting appearance of constantly arching and wriggling. Obviously, with Yuanying''s strong body, Peng Gong''s tolerance for this force is much stronger than that monster before.


    "Roar!"


    After completing the "transformation", Duke Peng immediately turned his eyes to Qinghong Zhenjun, and opened his mouth with a roar. His roar was not just to frighten people. With the roar, a pillar of light spewed out of his mouth and instantly penetrated the sword array and roared at Qinghong Zhenjun.


    "Come on!" Qinghong Zhenjun didn''t panic. He pinched the sword formula and pointed at it. A sword light was like a flying rainbow and shot at the light column.


    The sword light and the light column suddenly exploded together without earth shaking roar. They dissipated almost simultaneously. It can be seen that although Duke Peng has the flesh body of Yuanying level, the reason why he can reach this level is that the power of the light ball has been weakened. It can be said that in terms of power alone, Peng Gong is actually slightly inferior to the monster before.


    However, this does not mean that the combat power that Peng Gong can play will be worse than the monster before. The body doesn''t have such a big burden. In fact, it is more conducive to Peng Gong''s play. Coupled with his own experience, the actual combat power is afraid to be much stronger than that monster.


    "Ten thousand swords hang!" Qing Hongzhen took over the other party''s move. Although it seemed to be close, the expression on his face was much more dignified. As mentioned above, how could he not see these? Because in his heart, he had mentioned Peng Gong''s threat to the monster in an instant.


    With the violent drink of Qing Hongzhen, the sword array suddenly changed, and the sword lights quickly converged together. Countless sword lights rotated at high speed and hanged Lord Peng continuously, as if a sword light vortex appeared in the sword array.


    Ye Zan can''t get involved in the situation before. Now he can''t get involved.


    "Qianjun, put this on." Ye Zan glanced at Qi Qianjun around him. The jade ball hanging in the sky suddenly shot a light column, and something fell in front of Qi Qianjun with the light column.


    The thing falling with the light column looks like a suit of armor, but compared with the real armor, there is no protection in the place to be protected, but there are some superfluous things in the place not to be protected. Of course, just from the modeling point of view, this thing has one thing in common with armor, that is, it can be seen that it is used to wear on the body.


    In fact, this is an exoskeleton armor as a template, which removes scientific and technological weapons and defense systems and reduces the exoskeleton framework to the greatest extent. Its main function is not to provide the wearer with weapons and defense, but only designed as an external energy supply equipment.


    The external energy supply equipment provides not electric energy, but the magic power of the world. The energy core is the original gods harvested by yezan. That is to say, even a disciple of the Qi refining realm can instantly have yuan Shen level mana after wearing this set of equipment.


    Does that sound familiar? Yes, this is the same truth as the parallel God of the mysterious force. The difference is only a built-in and external problem.


    Of course, it doesn''t make much difference. It seems that they all follow the same path, and the results are almost the same. But in fact, for real users, the difference is a world of difference.


    Those parallel gods, whether they were originally refining Qi to build a foundation or golden pill Yuanying, once they use the method of mysterious forces, it means that the road of cultivation is over. Those who have no future naturally don''t care about these. Anyway, without this method, I can''t reach the yuan God until I die, so after using it, I''ll make money.


    However, if you change into a person with boundless prospects, Qi Qianjun, who has the qualification to go against the sky, maybe it''s nothing to talk about the state of law and the state of heaven in the past. If there is no shackle of the law of heaven and earth, maybe achieving a real fairy is not the end. Well, let him use the method of mysterious forces, it is obviously a big loss, and all his bright future is destroyed in it.


    This kind of external energy supply equipment made by Ye Zan can also enable Qi Qianjun to temporarily have yuan Shen level mana, but it will not affect Qi Qianjun''s cultivation realm. For Qi Qianjun, using such an external Yuanshen energy supply equipment is actually no different from using a magic weapon.


    Ye Zan chose to bring Qi Qianjun from Yuanying instead of those yuan gods. On the one hand, Qi Qianjun could increase his knowledge, on the other hand, it was because he had this idea in his heart. Now, after harvesting a batch of parallel goods, the processing equipment in the jade ball immediately calculated the plan under his instruction, and soon made it a reality.

 Chapter 754

    Qi Qianjun was very convinced of Ye Zan, because although he didn''t know what it was, he quickly put it on himself. Fortunately, this thing has the function of automatic and fast wearing. Otherwise, it looks like a structure, but others may not know how to wear it.


    Because he didn''t wear it close to his body, but wore it outside his coat, Qi Qianjun looked a little funny after wearing this equipment.


    First of all, on the forehead, there is a metal ring like a head ring. On both sides, there are two lines extending down the cheek and connected with the metal ring similar to the collar on the neck. Then, several lines extend from the collar, connecting something similar to shoulder armor on the left and right, and continue to extend towards the two arms. The upper arm and forearm of the arm have two metal rings respectively. The line connects the four metal rings all the way and finally connects to the palm equipment.


    The equipment on the palm is not glove like, but like a skeleton claw, buckled on the back of the hand. At the same time, there is a device in the palm, like a coin sized hemisphere. In addition to the equipment on the back of the hand, there is also a line connected to the ring of the wrist.


    On the body side, there is something like a goggle on the chest, which is actually the energy core of the whole equipment, in which the treated Yuanshen is placed. Several lines extend from the energy core, just like a giant spider. They connect the metal ring of the neck upward, the metal ring of the waist similar to the belt downward, and then the equipment extending to the legs downward.


    The equipment on the legs is similar to that on the arms, but the device on the feet is simpler than that on the palm. There is only a luminous hemisphere similar to the palm at the bottom of the boots. Obviously, it''s best not to step on the ground.


    In terms of overall appearance, if people from the world of science and technology see this thing, their first reaction is to think of the original human motion capture equipment used in film and television special effects technology. In the early world of science and technology, when non-human characters were involved in film and television, human motion capture equipment was often used to solve the problem of movement flexibility.


    Of course, Qi Qianjun''s equipment is not used to capture movements, but an energy transmission system. Or it can be seen that this is an external meridians system. Yuanshen level mana flows out of the energy core and is transmitted to the place where it is needed through the "external meridians" according to Qi Qianjun''s own needs.


    For example, Qi Qianjun had to rely on his own Yuan Ying mana to cast a spell. The mana condensed into the Dharma formula in his hand through the meridians in his body. With this external energy supply equipment, Yuan Shen level mana can be condensed into Qi Qianjun''s formula through the external transmission line.


    However, there is a limitation here, that is, Qi Qianjun can''t only rely on external energy to cast spells. In other words, this external energy can only assist Qi Qianjun to enhance the power of his spells by providing more mana.


    After Qi Qianjun put on the equipment, he soon learned how to use the equipment through the attached use guide, and immediately looked at Ye Zan with surprise. He really hasn''t heard of it. Just with a set of equipment, he can improve his strength so much.


    In this world, things that can greatly enhance people''s strength and even enable people to cross a great realm, of course, do not mean that they absolutely do not exist. For example, a powerful magic weapon can definitely increase people''s strength. After the end of the five martial arts, Jin Dasheng relied on the jiuzhong tower to help him.


    However, what level of magic weapon is the ninth tower? Although it is not a genuine jiuzhong tower, it is still a top-grade magic weapon. The higher the level of a monk, the more difficult it is to enhance his strength through magic weapons, or the higher the requirements for magic weapons.


    Or the jiuzhong tower? During the golden elixir period, Jin Dasheng could rely on the top-grade magic weapon jiuzhong tower to block the ghost owl Taoist in Yuanying territory. However, if Yuanying told Yuanshen, a Yuanying territory could never compete with Yuanshen with a top-grade magic weapon. If you change to the best magic weapon, you may be able to struggle and stay under Yuanshen Daneng for a longer time. If you go up another step and become the Yuanshen realm to the Dharma Realm, it will be difficult for the best magic weapon to do anything. Maybe it needs to be replaced by the legendary immortal family magic weapon.


    Now, Qi Qianjun wears this set of equipment, let alone the best magic weapon. It''s not even a magic weapon at all. Strictly speaking, it''s just a magic weapon. However, with such a magic weapon, Qi Qianjun, who is only in Yuanying territory, suddenly has the power of Yuanshen level. How can people take it for granted.


    "Don''t be so surprised. It just gives you more mana. It doesn''t mean you can compete with the real yuan God. Of course, there should be no problem to deal with the parallel yuan God of the mysterious forces with your talent and this mana." seeing Qi Qianjun''s face full of surprise, ye Zan explained with a smile.


    As ye Zan said, having the magic power of Yuanshen level does not mean having the strength of Yuanshen realm. Yuanshen realm, first, has the divine mind, and second, condenses its own Avenue, which can not be provided by this set of equipment. Therefore, Qi Qianjun relying on this set of equipment is actually bullying the parallel God. After all, with the same mana level, Qi Qianjun''s talent and experience are far from comparable to those parallel goods.


    Really speaking, Qi Qianjun, with the help of this set of equipment, may play a stronger strength than those Yuanshen mechanical soldiers. Although artificial intelligence has powerful computing power, it is still rigid compared with people. For example, it can only select the optimal calculation results. But people sometimes take risks. It seems that they have made the worst choice, but they may get huge gains.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s explanation, Qi Qianjun was quite excited. After thanking Ye Zan, he immediately began to get familiar with the power of this equipment by himself. After all, if you don''t get familiar with and master it first, you may not only fail to play your due role in real combat, but also bring constraints to yourself.


    Ye Zan doesn''t pay much attention to Qi Qianjun, but focuses on the battle between Qing Hongzhen and Peng Gong again.


    After his transformation, although he did not reach the realm of FA Xiang and could not even say half step phase, his strength did change dramatically. His golden flesh is like a good golden body in Buddhism. Qinghong Zhenjun''s sword can''t even leave a white seal.


    At this time, he saw Duke Peng hanging the infinite sword light of the sword array and waving to grasp the black jade nine star bamboo in his hand. With the injection of mana, the image of the black jade nine star bamboo also changed greatly. It became a giant bamboo with golden light all over the body. It was like a golden stick in Peng Gong''s hand.


    Peng Gong did use the black jade nine star bamboo as a big stick, holding the black jade nine star bamboo with both hands, and facing the sword array in front of him was a force splitting Huashan Mountain. When I heard a loud bang, the black jade nine star bamboo turned into a hundred feet of golden staff shadow, which was heavily blasted in the sword array.


    This staff immediately smashed the sword array, and countless sword lights dissipated in the shadow of the staff. The operation of the whole sword array stopped immediately under this stick, and it trembled violently, as if it would be completely disintegrated in the next moment.


    By this blow, Qinghong Zhenjun''s face changed, and the sword formula in his hand changed quickly. With his sword formula, the tens of thousands of flying swords in the sword array, like the original split scene, continued to be two in one. In an instant, thousands of flying swords were combined into one flying sword and shot at Duke Peng like lightning.


    In the face of Peng Gong''s strong defensive body, it is obviously unrealistic to rely only on the sword light in the sword array. Therefore, qinghongzhenjun can only change his means and reunite all his forces into one. He wants to concentrate his strength to break the other party''s defense.


    It has to be said that Qinghong Zhenjun''s decisive change means has indeed had a good effect. The flying sword, which looked slightly thin, passed by Duke Peng with a shrill sound, and immediately cut a wound on his "golden body".


    Seeing this, Qinghong Zhenjun was in a good mood and raised his hand towards Duke Peng. He saw that the flying sword immediately circled and killed Duke Peng again.


    Obviously, no matter how strong Peng Gong''s body is, there is still a limit, and this limit has not reached the point of blocking Qing Hongzhen''s sword. However, when Qing Hongzhen thought that even if he cut each other to pieces, he would be able to kill each other in the end, he saw another change in Peng Gong.


    On Peng Gong''s body, a wisp of golden blood flowed from the wound just scratched by Qing Hongzhen. But then, the golden blood solidified, and then quickly lost its luster and turned into fly ash. When the fly ash turned from the golden blood dispersed and exposed Peng Gong''s skin, the wound disappeared with the scattered fly ash.


    In addition to strong defense, there is also strong resilience!


    You know, the wound cut by Qinghong Zhenjun''s sword is not as simple as an ordinary sharp weapon cut. The sword Qi of Qinghong Zhenjun will still be left in the wound. Even with some precious magic medicine, it can''t be so easy to stop bleeding and heal. However, Duke Peng''s wound just flows out, or exudes a little golden blood, and then everything will disappear in the blink of an eye No, as if he hadn''t been hurt at all.


    At this time, of course, Duke Peng didn''t stand and be beaten. Seeing that the sword array besieged him was gone, he immediately waved the big stick of black jade, nine stars and bamboo changes and rushed over. He was still thousands of feet away, but suddenly rushed to qinghongzhen and stabbed qinghongzhen with a long stick in his hand as a gun.


    Although the black jade nine star bamboo became golden all over the body, its original shape did not change much. With Peng Gong''s move, the nine bamboo leaves at the front of the black jade nine star bamboo immediately shook. Nine golden lights emitted from the bamboo leaves and gathered at the top to form a golden gun tip of more than ten feet. The golden gun tip exudes an incomparably sharp smell, as if Even heaven can be pierced, and it will come to Qinghong Zhenjun in an instant.


    Qing Hongzhen didn''t panic when he saw this. He immediately picked up a Dharma formula in his hand. Suddenly, the world around him changed. The sky above his head was replaced by infinite sword light, and the broken sword was like grass at his feet.


    This is the Taoist realm of Qing Hongzhen. The whole heaven and earth seems to be composed of swords, so it is called limitless sword realm.


    With the development of the boundless sword realm, Peng Gong, who had already come to qinghongzhen Jun, suddenly involuntarily opened the distance from qinghongzhen Jun. at the same time, the earth under everyone''s feet, the infinite residual swords like grassland, flew up from the ground, quickly gathered into a huge sword and stabbed him at him.


    In an instant, the huge sword gathered by infinite remnant swords collided with the black jade nine star bamboo in Peng Gong''s hand, and the sword tip collided with the gun tip.


    "Rumble..." a series of burst roars sounded. The huge sword began to collapse from the tip of the sword, and thousands of remnant swords flew around. The Duke Peng, holding a black jade and nine star bamboo, was killed by a fierce sword all the way in the air. When he saw it, he pushed it to the middle of the giant sword.


    But after arriving at this position, Peng Gong''s advance suddenly stopped, and it was difficult to enter even though he roared in his mouth.


    Looking at Qing Hongzhen, the sword formula in his hand immediately changed. The broken giant sword suddenly collapsed, but a mottled bronze ancient sword was revealed. It was this bronze ancient sword that stood on the tip of the black jade nine star bamboo gun and blocked Peng Gong''s progress.


    The giant sword disintegrated, leaving only the ancient bronze sword, but at the same time, on the ground, with the roar, two giant dragons composed of countless remnant swords flew, one left and one right toward Duke Peng. If Peng Gong stops, he will be attacked by the ancient bronze sword. If he doesn''t stop, he can only carry the attack of two remnant swords and dragons. Obviously, he is in a dilemma.


    Peng Gong didn''t choose to stop. Instead, he roared and urged the mana. Unexpectedly, he pushed the bronze ancient sword all over the cracks in an instant, as if it would break into pieces in the next moment.


    However, at this time, the two giant dragons with broken swords were like two dragons playing with pearls, one left and one right jumped on Peng Gong. Of course, it''s not suitable to jump on him. After all, Duke Peng''s body is only three feet high, and the two remnant sword dragons have a thousand feet. Therefore, from a distance, it seems that two remnant sword dragons collided together, like an extremely tragic traffic accident. First, the faucet disappeared with the collapse of thousands of remnant swords, and then the neck body to the tail of the dragon.


    Two large trucks collided face-to-face at full speed. Both cars broke up in an instant. Can the people in the middle of the two cars still live?


    If it were someone else, it might have become meat sauce. What about Peng Gong?


    After everything calmed down, the position where the two dragons collided revealed Peng Gong''s golden body. Obviously, Peng Gong was not hit into meat sauce, but he looked embarrassed. He seemed to have been scraped off a layer of flesh, and his body and limbs were exaggerated and distorted.

 Chapter 755

    Seeing that Duke Peng, he was collided by two giant dragons with broken swords, and his body was broken and distorted. If he was replaced by someone else, he would die. However, what nobody thought was that even if he was hurt to this extent, there was no timidity on Peng Gong''s face, but showed a sneer.


    With that sneer, Peng Gong''s body suddenly burst into a golden flame, and the whole person was instantly wrapped by the golden flame, like an incarnation of the little sun. However, the explosion of golden flame was less than a second, and then it retreated back to Peng Gong''s body, revealing the appearance of Peng Gong''s body.


    At this time, looking at the explosion of the golden flame, Peng Gongben''s broken and twisted body was restored to a good shape at this moment.


    "Hiss!"


    Qinghong Zhenjun, including Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun, couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they saw this scene.


    Shit, I hate this kind of invincible opponent! Ye Zan couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    A large part of horror films in the world of science and technology rely on the boss''s immortality to bring despair to the protagonists and viewers of the film, and then create a sense of terror. Therefore, ye Zan also hates his opponent. Like those horror film bosses, you can use all your means to beat him, which makes him scream and miserable, but in a blink of an eye, people will recover.


    Moreover, through Peng Gong''s performance just now, ye Zan can almost be sure that the other party didn''t hurt much when he recovered from that injury. In less than a second, it will take several days to regenerate the severed limb with scientific and technological methods. In particular, after Peng Gong''s body injury completely recovered, his mana fluctuation did not weaken at all. This means that it is also not easy to consume each other in this way.


    Qinghong Zhenjun obviously knew this, and his face became more dignified and gloomy. More importantly, he felt that he couldn''t hang up on his face. You know, when ye Zan gave Peng bus to him before, he vowed that he would kill each other as quickly as possible. But now it seems that although the fight hasn''t been long, he also has an estimate in his heart. It must take a lot of time to kill Peng Gong.


    Of course, Qinghong Zhenjun doesn''t think he will lose. After all, the suppression of strength is actually very obvious. Although Duke Peng has a full body of mana, which is almost close to the power of the Dharma state, he can''t even be regarded as a fur in the use. What if you can recover quickly? As long as you have enough time to spend, you will always polish and exhaust your mana. It''s not a problem to kill with one sword at that time.


    "Ten sides kill demons, get up!" Qing Hongzhen felt a deep hatred in his heart, drank violently and shook his robe sleeve forward. Suddenly, with his action, the boundless remnant sword came to the earth again. Then, Ten Drum bags quickly rose from the ground and finally broke through the "Earth". Ten giant statues composed of residual swords with a height of tens of feet flew into the sky and surrounded Peng Gong.


    "Hehe, you can''t kill me. As soon as the reinforcements arrive, I will lead people to break through the sword array and kill all the people of the Qing Yue Jianzong!" looking at the giant statues of residual swords around, Duke Peng shouted to Qing Hongzhen without fear.


    Qing Hongzhen ignored Peng Gong''s clamor, and only shouted coldly to the ten giant statues of residual Swords: "cut!"


    The ten giant statues of remnant swords flying in the air constantly have fragments of remnant swords falling towards the ground, and in their hands, they all condense giant swords that seem to be able to cut mountains. With the order of Qing Hongzhen, the ten giant statues of residual swords immediately waved their giant swords and attacked Peng Gong.


    A sword went down, as if the void would be broken, and it cut Duke Peng to the ground. Then, there was another giant statue. He dodged and cut Peng Gong''s sword from the bottom, and then cut him in the other direction. Although these colossus are huge, their movements are not dragged down. They are flexible like lightning and flash around in the air without delay.


    "Bang bang" burst out one after another. Peng Gong''s golden body seemed to turn into a ball, flying back and forth in the sky. The ten giant statues of remnant swords, the batter, almost completely blocked the space with their fast moving speed.


    At the same time, Peng Gong, who was played as a ball, would immediately burst into a golden flame whenever his body was hurt to a certain extent, and in the twinkling of an eye he would become lively again. So that, looking from a distance, you can see a golden ball flying around, and from time to time it will turn into a fireball, and then it will return to a golden ball in a twinkling of an eye, and continue to be hit in all directions.


    "Good brother, it seems that I''m going to break my promise. I didn''t expect that Duke Peng still has such means. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to kill." Qinghong Zhenjun said to Ye Zan with an ugly face.


    "If Taoist brother didn''t suppress what he said, I''m afraid we would be unlucky at this time." Ye Zan didn''t care.


    Ye Zan still didn''t make a move. Qing Hongzhen Jun even launched the boundless sword realm. Where else can others intervene. Ye Zan''s strength is not weak, but it is still much worse than Qinghong Zhenjun. Even if he gets involved, he can''t play much role at all.


    However, ye Zan didn''t do nothing. During the conversation with Qing Hongzhen Jun, he knew the yuan God sitting on the green leaf lotus platform in the middle of the sea, and slowly opened the eye of true knowledge on his forehead. With the opening of the eyes of true knowledge, on the forehead of Ye Zan''s body outside, a road Rune slowly emerged, just like the word "eye" in an ancient book, which looks like a vertical eye.


    After the eyes of true knowledge opened, the world in Ye Zan''s eyes also changed, and the whole boundless sword world became like a data world.


    However, in this data world, all data is not composed of 0 and 1, but a large number of mysterious and ethereal words. Moreover, ye Zan can''t fully recognize and write down those data words. Only a few words can be seen clearly occasionally, and most of the others are still blurred.


    Obviously, this data text should be the so-called Avenue rune. With Ye Zan''s current state and understanding of the avenue, even with the help of the eye of true knowledge, it is impossible to analyze all the avenue runes at once. Each of the runes that can be seen will make ye Zan feel the pain in the middle of his eyebrows, that is, the eyes of true knowledge.


    However, with the help of the eye of true knowledge, ye Zan can get a lot of understanding from every avenue Rune he parses. Therefore, this stinging pain is not a big deal compared with Ye Zan''s harvest.


    Moreover, in the process of analysis, ye Zan can obviously feel that his artistic conception is also changing a little bit. Although, I can feel that even if it is analyzed to the end, it is impossible to transform the artistic conception into a Taoist realm, but at least it is moving forward step by step in this direction.


    Qi Qianjun, who has no eyes of true knowledge, can''t see as thoroughly as ye Zan, and can''t "see" the avenue runes that constitute the Tao realm. However, he is an impeccable Taoist body. His talent in cultivation can be described as a genius evil that is rare in ten thousand years. At this time, being in the boundless sword realm of Qinghong Zhenjun, he can also harvest his feelings bit by bit from this realm.


    Time passed quickly. At first, Duke Peng would fight back a few times, but then he simply didn''t do anything and let ten giant statues of residual swords fly around. Anyway, no matter how serious the injury is, as long as the golden flame breaks out, everything will recover instantly. Even in this process, he was smashed on his limbs and smashed on his head, but it was fatal to ordinary people, but it had no impact on him.


    Finally, in the distant sky, more than a dozen sword lights flew here quickly. It was the parallel gods who were responsible for ambushing Ye Zan.


    Although the strength of parallel God is not strong, it can kill elephants when there are many ants, not to mention parallel God. There are more than a dozen parallel gods, each of which is no different from that harvested by Ye Zan. Gathering together is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    You know, ye Zan harvested several parallel gods so quickly before. In fact, the advantage of the number of people can not be ignored. First, with Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, ye Zan formed a one-to-one situation with those parallel Yuanshen. Then, as an extra one, ye Zan quickly tried his best to solve an opponent with Yuanshen mechanical soldiers. Then, the advantage here became greater and greater. It didn''t take long to harvest all the parallel gods.


    However, if more than a dozen parallel gods are replaced, ye Zan''s method is not easy to use. After all, those Yuanshen mechanical warriors are stronger than parallel Yuanshen, but they are never strong enough to crush. Therefore, even if ye Zan can still solve all his opponents in the end, he will definitely spend a lot of time and power on it.


    Seeing the arrival of the reinforcements, Peng Gong became arrogant. Even if he was blown around like a ball, he still laughed and said, "ha ha, now the reinforcements have arrived. Look how arrogant you are, this account will be calculated with you!"


    At the same time, Peng Gong was also inspired. He was no longer willing to be beaten everywhere. He waved the black jade and nine star bamboo in his hand and fought with the surrounding remnant sword colossus. After all, he has also been a Yuanying for many years. He has strength and experience. Although he is no better than Qinghong Zhenjun, his real outbreak also increases his combat power in an instant.


    However, seeing the other party''s reinforcements coming, ye Zan said to Qinghong Zhenjun calmly: "brother Dao, don''t care. Just continue to clean up this guy. As for the so-called reinforcements, just leave it to me."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a big tone. It depends on what means you have!" Duke Peng heard Ye Zan''s words. Although he was blown away again by the giant statue of the remnant sword, he still shouted wildly.


    However, as soon as Peng Gong''s voice fell, he saw a thick fog rising from the ground in the direction of the reinforcements in the distance, which immediately shrouded the more than a dozen parallel goods gods. When the thick fog dispersed, more than a dozen parallel gods had stopped moving, one by one flying around like headless flies in mid air.


    "What!" when Peng Gong saw this, he was a little silly. He was still waiting for reinforcements to rescue himself. Why did those guys stop there and stop coming again when they were covered by fog?


    Qinghong Zhenjun was also a little surprised. Originally, he thought Ye Zan''s words were a little big, but now it seems that he has gone astray again. He knew that ye Zan released a large number of strange monsters under the sky. After all, there were so many life breath and mana fluctuations that he couldn''t hide his powerful feeling. However, he couldn''t think of the use of those monsters. The highest level was only Yuanying level. Most of them were Jindan level. How could they stop those parallel Yuanshen.


    Qinghong Zhenjun''s feeling is right. Ye Zan actually released a large number of Zerg Taoist soldiers in the direction of coming when he flew over. Why is it that there are nine Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, but only six are released here, because there are three on the other side to protect the Zerg Taoist soldiers.


    The mysterious forces will arrange these people to ambush Ye Zan on the road. Ye Zan naturally thought of ambushing them in turn.


    The role of Taoist soldiers is not only to condense essence and Qi, but also to form a large array to encircle strong enemies. Ye Zan got a lot of inheritance about the Taoist array from the Xuanyuan Taoist priest. This time, the Zerg Taoist soldiers set up a trapped array waiting for the parallel yuan gods.


    Now, the dozen parallel gods are obviously trapped in the array. Although people outside can clearly see what they are doing. But they themselves already don''t know where they are.


    Almost as the fog receded, three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers also flew up from the ground and plunged into the trapped array of Zerg Taoist soldiers. Each Yuanshen mechanical warrior faced only one parallel Yuanshen opponent, and the two sides immediately launched a fierce fight. In the vicinity of their fight, there were parallel gods who could not feel the direction. They turned around because they had no opponent and turned a blind eye to the battle in front of them.


    "Qianjun, you can also try your hand. These people are your opponents. They can help you master the power brought by this set of equipment." Ye Zan said to Qi Qianjun nearby.


    "Yes, my disciple!" Qi Qianjun bowed his hand and flew towards the space. In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed into the array. Behind him, there were six other Yuanshen mechanical soldiers and little Lori wearing Yuanshen mecha.


    When Qi Qianjun was outside, he thought those parallel gods were very funny. Obviously, they were in a space without any barrier, but they turned around like flies in glass bottles. However, as soon as he entered the array, he immediately had a deep understanding of the performance of those parallel gods.


    Originally there was nothing, an empty space, but with Qi Qianjun''s entry, it seemed to rush into another space. At this time, when he looked around, he could not see anyone else, not to mention Ye Zan and Qing Hongzhen Jun. there was a chaotic void around him. Not far from him, a parallel God also found him and shot at him.

 Chapter 756

    Seeing his opponent rushing towards him, Qi Qianjun calmly pinched the formula and offered his magic weapon sword box. The black gold sword box, which was nearly one person high, fell in front of Qi Qianjun. It was originally suspended in the air, but it gave rise to a feeling that 10000 tons of heavy objects fell to the ground, shaking the surrounding air for three times.


    This black gold sword box was originally seized by Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun from the sniper when he left Tiandao mountain. Originally, it was just a poor magic weapon. However, with the help of a large number of rare materials provided by Ye Zan, Qi Qianjun has long promoted him to a top-grade magic weapon and refined it into his own life magic weapon.


    Qi Qianjun used this sword box to fight against Lu Yuchen, the enemy of that year, at the Daoist conference. Several of his swords were destroyed by a distraction of Qianmu Zhenjun. However, after refining the winter secret place, ye Zan restored several destroyed swords and returned them to Qi Qianjun with the power of the Lord of the secret place. In fact, ye Zan lost a lot of his mind because he recovered those swords.


    After all, those swords are all magic weapons, and the key is not something in the secret realm. Ye Zan restored the destroyed swords almost as if time had reversed, and his mental consumption could be imagined. Of course, this is also the price that ye Zan pretended to force after he became the master of the secret realm. He can''t blame others for Qi Qianjun.


    It was also the experience of the Analects conference, which made Qi Qianjun feel that his strength was insufficient. Therefore, during the period after the Analects conference, he chose to refine the sword box into his own magic weapon.


    To say that this life magic weapon has both advantages and disadvantages, nothing in the world is better than this. The advantage is that after reposing your mind, you can control the magic weapon without any hindrance. The disadvantage is that once the magic weapon is damaged, it will often hurt its master''s mind.


    However, Qi Qianjun didn''t care too much about the disadvantages. After all, the flying swords in the sword box were used to fight, and the damage was just to damage those flying swords. As the magic weapon of this life, the sword box has neither strong attack and defense ability nor much chance to knock hard with other people''s magic weapons.


    The functions of this black gold sword box are to store and cultivate flying swords, and to serve as an intermediary to control many flying swords. In other words, Qi Qianjun used the flying sword in the sword box to control the flying sword through the sword box. After refining the sword box into a life magic weapon, he was equivalent to manipulating the thousands of flying swords himself.


    As everyone knows, a selling point of online shopping in the 21st century in the world of science and technology is that there is no price increase in the middle link, which greatly reduces the final transaction price of goods. Ye Zan''s refining of the sword box is a magic weapon. Although it does not eliminate the intermediate link, it can also be regarded as the acquisition of the intermediate link, which will naturally have obvious benefits.


    Seeing Qi Qianjun, he raised his hand and patted on the sword box. The top of the sword box immediately opened an exit, and the sword light surged out like a swarm of bees out of the nest. A small sword with a handle of three inches long, as if there were tens of thousands of handles, converged into a torrent in this space in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then, Qi Qianjun had a thought in his heart, and the torrent of flying sword set off a huge wave, which slapped the parallel God who shot at him.


    The God of parallel goods had to stop and raised his hand to sacrifice his magic weapon, a small Topaz seal. The seal flew into the air, a little toward the void, as if it had been printed on the paper. The words on the printed surface left the print, and instantly magnified thousands of times, like a barrier in front of the flying sword wave.


    In an instant, the huge wave of flying sword pounded on the barrier of the change of seal characters, which made the barrier bright and dark, and the stars splashed everywhere. However, the barrier persisted after all. Despite the bombardment of the flying sword and the waves, it never missed even a small sword.


    Qi Qianjun immediately felt the difference in mana between himself and the other party.


    The biggest difference between this magic weapon and magic weapon is that the magic weapon itself has a certain mana, and the magic weapon needs to be injected with mana from the outside to use. Therefore, even those who refine Qi and build a foundation can use magic weapons to exert their power, but the magic weapons are too precious for everyone to have a chance to get them.


    However, this does not mean that you can wantonly squander the mana in the magic weapon, otherwise consuming too much will reduce the magic weapon to a magic weapon. In addition, if you want to increase the power of magic weapons, you can either spell operation or spell power, so the most direct way is to inject more magic power.


    Qi Qianjun didn''t start his equipment, but with his own mana, he urged the flying sword in the sword box to launch the attack. It''s not how proud he is. It''s just to have a comparison so that he can better judge how to better use the mana provided by the equipment.


    Therefore, after having this understanding, Qi Qianjun immediately moved his mind and started the external Yuanshen energy supply equipment on his body. Suddenly, his equipment lit up the Tao Rune pattern, and the mana in the yuan Shen energy core was injected into the sword box through his hand. At the moment when a large amount of Yuanshen level mana was injected, thousands of small swords also burst into dazzling light.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the sword light connected into a flying sword wave, just like a real sea wave, a slap blew out the other party''s barrier, and then involved the other party in the wave. When the waves subsided, thousands of flying swords flew back to the sword box. The parallel God had only one head left, and he also flew over under the threat of several flying swords.


    Qi Qianjun raised his hand, shot out a stack of runes, and wrapped the head tightly. Then, a pillar of light penetrated the void and fell on the head wrapped by the talisman. In a twinkling of an eye, it was included in the jade ball hanging outside the array.


    Of course, to solve the opponent so quickly, in addition to the equipment providing Qi Qianjun with Yuanshen level mana, the more important thing is that the opponent was caught off guard. Qi Qianjun didn''t start the equipment as soon as he came up, so that he was just a yuanyingjing in the eyes of the other party. Then suddenly, Yuanshen level mana burst out, and it was too late for the other party to change.


    However, through this simple fight, Qi Qianjun had a little more clear understanding of his equipment.


    When Qi Qianjun was feeling Ye Zan''s means, he saw that the surrounding scene suddenly changed from chaos and emptiness to ice and snow. With the change of scene, another parallel God from the mysterious forces appeared in Qi Qianjun''s eyes.


    "Who is it?" the parallel God, after a while in the array, suddenly saw that there were more people in the space, and couldn''t help but ask in a startled voice.


    However, Qi Qianjun didn''t care at all. He reached out and patted on the sword box. Both sides of the sword box immediately unfolded like folding fans, revealing the seven flying swords stuck inside.


    "Go!" Qi Qianjun bent his fingers and flicked lightly, and the red flame sword flew out. The red flame sword left the sword box and turned two somersaults in mid air. Then the sword tip pointed directly at the parallel God and turned into a line of fire.


    Although Qi Qianjun didn''t reply to the parallel God, after actually seeing the appearance of the visitor, he already knew that the visitor was an enemy rather than a friend. Therefore, while Qi Qianjun ejected the red flame sword, he also sacrificed his own flying sword. Unexpectedly, it was still a flying sword refined with thousands of years of cold ice.


    This flying sword refined with cold ice can be divided into a thousand year cold ice sword and a ten thousand year cold ice sword. It can be regarded as the symbol of the Arctic sword sect. The thousand year cold ice sword is quite popular. In the Arctic sword sect, it is used by disciples of Jindan realm and below. And Wanzai cold ice sword is more rare. At least you have to have the cultivation of Yuanying territory and contribute to the sect.


    Although the ice is as strong as steel, it is a top-level material for refining flying swords. The refined flying swords can often reach the level of middle-grade magic weapons. However, like ordinary ice, this Wanzai ice, despite its high hardness, sometimes appears very fragile due to its lack of toughness. Therefore, due to the particularity of the material, the power of cold ice flying sword can be really brought into play by relying on the unique skill inherited by the Arctic sword sect.


    While he got such a ten thousand year old cold ice sword, he obviously also got the unique skill of the Arctic sword sect. After all, with the ability of mysterious forces, apart from those secrets that are only in the hands of a few powerful powers, I''m afraid they can''t get anything.


    Like the disciples of the Arctic sword sect, the parallel God pinched the sword formula to drive the Wanzai ice sword. Pieces of ice crystals were raised at the place where the sword passed, and in the twinkling of an eye he was killed with Qi Qianjun''s red flame sword.


    Qi Qianjun and the God of parallel goods, a fire dragon and an ice dragon, constantly circling and flying, constantly hitting and fighting, and fighting for a time.


    Of course, Qi Qianjun didn''t do his best. Although he opened the external Yuanshen power supply equipment to resist the red flame sword with Yuanshen level mana, the other six swords in the sword box didn''t come out. The reason why he fought with the other party was just to use the other party''s power so that he could be more familiar with using the yuan God level mana.


    Just like a person, if he suddenly obtains great power, but still acts according to his usual habits, he will cause many accidents even in his daily activities, let alone fight with others. It is possible for the whole person to jump several meters high, make a hole in the ceiling with one head, open the door, pull down the door handle, close the door and pull down the door.


    Qi Qianjun has the magic power of Yuanshen level. Although he will not have any impact on his daily activities, his habits in dealing with people need to be adjusted accordingly. And this parallel God has become Qi Qianjun''s best companion to familiarize himself with power. There''s no need to worry about killing the other party by mistake. If you do, change another one.


    As for whether he would delay things, Qi Qianjun was also very clear in his heart. Ye Zan asked him to come to the array to deal with these parallel gods, which was intended to enable him to get enough exercise. For ye Zan, these parallel gods are not much trouble. After the large array is divided, they can be broken as before, but just harvest another wave of gods.


    What really bothers yezan, or should he go all out to deal with it, or the later exploration of the restricted Jedi. Qi Qianjun needs to really master this external force before he can provide some help to Ye Zan in his later exploration. Otherwise, he''d better go back and guard yuqingzong.


    However, even so, Qi Qianjun didn''t spend much time. After fighting with each other, he finally sacrificed the other six handles together. The parallel God, facing Qi Qianjun''s red flame sword, has become more and more difficult. At once, there are six equally powerful flying swords. Where are there any opportunities to struggle.


    So, under Qi Qianjun''s seven swords, almost in a blink of an eye, the head of the parallel God was wrapped by the talisman and led out by the light column from the big array.


    You know, Qi Qianjun is a real flawless Taoist body, not a half tone product modulated by Ye Zan''s genes. This flawless Taoist body is not only flawless in the body, but also flawless in the soul. Only when the soul is transparent and flawless can it be easier to understand the Tao of heaven.


    Ye Zan used Qi Qianjun''s gene to make the gene modulation medicine of flawless Tao body, so that he also had flawless Tao body. However, what he got was only flawless in the flesh, but he couldn''t copy Qi Qianjun''s spirit. It was precisely because of this that he failed to build the top-grade Daoji when he built the Daoji later. With the help of auxiliary chips, he raised a 36 grade variant Daoji.


    The so-called spirit is flawless, which is reflected in reality. To put it bluntly, it is savvy and extremely smart. This cleverness does not mean that you will have many strategies. It does not mean that you should be as resourceless as Colonel Chu. As long as you are outstanding in one aspect, you can actually say that you are smart. It''s like that Colonel Chu is smart, and Einstein''s achievements in science are also smart.


    Qi Qianjun''s "intelligence" lies in his rapid learning and understanding of Taoism. Therefore, although he only fought with the parallel yuan God for a short time, he actually had a spectrum in his heart for the external yuan God power supply equipment. If it were someone else, it might take more time and more opponents, but for him, this is enough.


    After killing his opponent, the scene around Qi Qianjun changed again, and a wild mountain appeared in front of him. With the change of scene, Qi Qianjun is naturally another new opponent, another parallel God from the mysterious forces.


    But this time, he didn''t wait for the other party''s reaction. Qi Qianjun''s hand was a full blow. Seven flying swords were integrated into one, and one sword cut off the other party''s head. Then he played a stack of runes again, and another head was led outside the array by the light column and fell into the jade ball.

 Chapter 757

    When the more than a dozen parallel gods appeared, Duke Peng thought his Savior had arrived. He immediately changed his previous attitude of begging. Knowing that it was futile, he also had to fight with Qing Hongzhen. But what he never expected was that those parallel gods who were regarded as their saviors would be so vulnerable. It was not long before they were killed.


    Shit, I knew these guys were parallel goods, but I didn''t expect the water to reach this point! Peng Gong couldn''t help hating. At the same time, he also knew that he couldn''t count on others.


    Although the parallel gods have not been killed yet, the situation is obvious. Originally, more than a dozen parallel goods still have an advantage in the number of people, which has been trapped in the array and destroyed half. Where is there any advantage in the number of people. Even if yuqingzong withdrew from the array, the next thing for these parallel goods is to repeat the process before Peng Gong and others.


    Peng Gong is also a person who can bend and stretch. Seeing that the situation is obviously unfavorable to himself, he immediately changed his attitude and shouted to Qinghong Zhenjun: "Qinghong Taoist friends, we are all born in the right way. Why do you force us so hard, that is to really kill us all? What good is it for Taoist friends!"


    However, in the face of Peng Gong''s cry, Qinghong Zhenjun ignored it, looked coldly at the ten giant statues of residual swords, and continued to launch waves of bombardment against Peng Gong.


    Before, he boasted to Ye Zan, but it didn''t come true. Now Qinghong Zhenjun is holding a breath in his heart. Although it happened for a reason and ye Zan understood, he still felt embarrassed. Therefore, he has made up his mind. Even if he really spent three days and nights here, he vowed to kill Duke Peng in front of him.


    Seeing that Qing Hongzhen was determined to kill himself, Duke Peng had to turn his goal to Ye Zan, and then cried out: "Ye Daoyou! Younger martial brother Ye! Since you can''t wait for me for a while, and I don''t intend to fight you again, why waste time on me! You know, I''m afraid yuqingzong is waiting for your help now. Do you still want to know the choice?"


    For his own life, Duke Peng not only abandoned his face and dignity again, but also shook out the layout of the mysterious forces.


    It turns out that this attack on Qingyue Jianzong is not the main purpose of the mysterious forces. The real goal is yuqingzong. If yuqingzong refuses to send someone to rescue Qingyue Jianzong, killing Qingyue Jianzong, the iron ally of yuqingzong, will undoubtedly suppress yuqingzong''s luck to a certain extent.


    If yuqingzong sent someone to rescue him, he could cut off a force of yuqingzong and still destroy Qingyue Jianzong through an ambush. At the same time, yuqingzong on the other side would be easier to attack after losing his allies and cutting off a force.


    However, when ye Zan and others came out, they had a quarrel with Mo Rushi. It is precisely because of this that ye Zan didn''t bring any Yuanshen power, only Qi Qianjun from Yuanying territory. Of course, ye Zan has this confidence, because he has many Yuanshen mechanical soldiers in his hands and has confidence in the strength of Qing Hongzhen.


    In addition, I''m afraid the mysterious forces failed to calculate, that is, the speed at which ye Zan and others came to help.


    Originally, it would take one or two days for ordinary yuan gods to rush from yuqingzong with all their strength. Moreover, the mysterious forces were still halfway, prepared more than a dozen parallel yuan gods and set up an ambush. The idea was to drag them in place for a period of time even if they could not destroy the reinforcements from yuqingzong.


    However, who could have thought that ye Zan''s shuttle came in such a short time after lifting the speed limit, so that the parallel gods who ambushed him did not have time to set up a large array, and one of them was directly killed by the shuttle.


    It''s easy to understand why those parallel gods didn''t arrange the ambush array earlier. After all, after the array was laid, they can''t move at will. If ye Zan were too vigilant and changed their direction in advance, the ambush would be set for nothing.


    Because of this, the mysterious forces adopted the method of determining the direction of yuqingzong''s reinforcements at a certain distance ahead. Then, the more than a dozen parallel gods behind got the notice from the front and immediately began to arrange a large array for ambush. However, they didn''t expect that ye Zan''s shuttle would fly so fast that the planned advance was not enough Not enough, ye Zan rushed directly.


    Ye Zan came to help so quickly that he was not only caught off guard by Peng Gong and others. In fact, those who were preparing to attack yuqingzong were still on the way. If ye Zan could quickly solve Peng Gong and others and rush back to yuqingzong by flying shuttle, he might be able to ambush those who attacked yuqingzong on the way.


    That''s what Peng Gong said. Anyway, you can''t kill me in a short time. Why waste your time on me alone.


    Peng Gong is not talking big. According to the attack strength of Qing Hongzhen Jun, I''m afraid it will take at least two days to dissipate his great power of Dharma phase. These two days are enough for those people to rush to yuqingzong and even break through the battle array of yuqingzong. Then ye Zan needs to make a choice. He chooses to waste his time here, Take the risk of yuqingzong being destroyed and kill Duke Peng, or choose to let Duke Peng go and rush back to rescue yuqingzong?


    If ye Zan has no other way, I''m afraid he can only choose the second option according to what Peng Gong said. After all, yuqingzong is his foundation. Maintaining the prosperity of yuqingzong can also hinder Tianyu Daozu from refining this world.


    But does yezan really have no other way?


    Ye Zan stood behind Qinghong Zhenjun and did not respond to Peng Gong''s request. Instead, he turned the "line of sight" of the eye of true knowledge from the boundless sword realm to Peng Gong.


    Just now, ye Zan has been analyzing the "visible" Avenue runes in the boundless sword realm with the eyes of true knowledge, so as to improve the transformation of his artistic conception. Although after this analysis and understanding, he is not enough to turn the artistic conception into a real Taoist realm, but the harvest is actually quite great.


    In the eyes of Ye Zan''s true knowledge, there are not many "visible" Avenue runes, which have been analyzed completely. The rest of the avenue runes are still very vague. No matter how you "look", you can''t get anything. Only when he really digests the just harvest and has a better understanding of the Tao realm, may he see more Avenue runes.


    Therefore, ye Zan was no longer greedy and "looked" at Duke Peng with the eyes of true knowledge.


    In the vision of the eye of true knowledge, the boundless sword realm is like a world full of a large number of data streams. There are no heaven and earth, remnant swords, Colossus and long dragons, and there are countless fast-moving Avenue runes. Just like the underlying network world described in some science fiction films, only one is the data stream of Avenue rune, and the other is the data stream composed of 0 and 1.


    In this world of data flow, the existence of Peng Gong is very special. He does not show the data form like those Taoist products, but a huge light group that pierces the "eye".


    Yes, it''s stabbing the eye! Ye Zan''s eyes of true knowledge, as soon as he shifted his "line of sight", immediately gave birth to a strong tingling feeling, as if he were looking at the bright sun with the naked eye. And similarly, in addition to the light, he "couldn''t see" anything in the light, including Peng Gong''s body shape in reality.


    Facing such a scene, ye Zan was not flustered or discouraged at all. He knew that the reason for this situation was that Duke Peng''s power level was too much higher than himself.


    Just as usual, people often say that people with high realm cultivation can easily feel the mana fluctuation of people with low realm, and then determine the level of each other''s realm cultivation. On the other hand, a person with a low level of cultivation cannot explore the level of cultivation of a person with a higher level unless he uses some special secret arts or magic weapons.


    Now, ye Zan can''t see through the details of Peng Gong with the eyes of true knowledge. The fundamental reason is that the power level gap between the two people is too large. After all, after swallowing the light ball, Duke Peng''s mana has reached the Dharma level, while ye Zan has just been promoted to Yuanshen state. Although Duke Peng himself is not the king of the law, it refers to the understanding and mastery of the road, which does not affect the fact that mana is the level of the law.


    When people observe the sun with their eyes, how to solve the problem of dazzling light? Of course, wear sunglasses to filter out those dazzling lights. Ye Zan''s eyes of true knowledge, of course, are not real eyes, and it is impossible to wear sunglasses like real eyes. However, ye Zan can filter out the mana radiation that has an impact on the eye of true knowledge through selective shielding, which is like wearing a pair of sunglasses on the eye of true knowledge.


    Of course, it''s easy to say, but if you want to do this, you need Ye Zan to have a certain degree of understanding of the mana radiation of the Dharma phase level. Only when we understand the characteristics of some things can we shield them. Otherwise, we will wear goggles instead of sunglasses.


    The outside world is only a moment, but ye Zan''s yuan God has calculated and analyzed hundreds of millions of times according to the information he saw just now. Therefore, some calculated shielding and filtering rules are temporarily added to the eye of truth, gradually improving the "pair of sunglasses" of the eye of truth.


    In the horizon of Ye Zan''s eyes of true knowledge, the big light ball that originally emits dazzling light like a star, and the light also darkens a little bit. This is not because the other party''s strength is weakening, but because ye Zan constantly filters out the interference, so that the other party gradually shows its true face under the light.


    In fact, it didn''t take much time to say what was "constant" and what was "gradual". Peng Gong''s figure appeared in Ye Zan''s vision of true knowledge through the light. A golden human body, when the light is further filtered, becomes a human shape like a golden grid, like the perspective model foundation in 3D modeling software.


    "Taoist brother, his key is behind the third rib in the right rib." Ye Zan said faintly to Qinghong Zhenjun.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Qing Hongzhen was stunned. Fortunately, the ten giant statues of residual swords were not affected and continued to attack Peng Gong. For ye Zan''s words, Qinghong Zhenjun instinctively doesn''t believe it. After all, even he hasn''t found each other''s weakness for so long. How does Ye Zan with lower cultivation know.


    However, first of all, we didn''t quickly solve the problem of Peng Gong and Qing Hongzhen Jun as we said before. Moreover, ye Zan is his life-saving benefactor. He does have some special skills that people can''t understand, such as the magical technique of limb regeneration. Therefore, even if he doesn''t believe it very much in his heart, he doesn''t mind trying as ye Zan said. If it''s true, everyone will be happy naturally, and failure will just continue to kill.


    Thinking of this, although Qinghong Zhenjun didn''t reply, he nodded slightly, stretched out his hand and bent his fingers towards Peng Gong in the distance. Suddenly, a sword shot away from his fingers. Under the cover of the boundless sword, almost no one could feel its existence.


    The sword, silently, passed by a giant statue of a crippled sword. When Peng Zhengyi was bombarded here, he accurately hit the position mentioned by Ye Zan.


    The power of the sword is not small, but it is no better than those giant statues of the remnant sword. If it falls on other parts of Peng Gong''s body, it is at most to cut a small wound. This time, when the sword hit the position mentioned by Ye Zan, it also didn''t leave too conspicuous wounds on Duke Peng, which was far less than the damage that those giant statues of residual swords could do to Duke Peng.


    However, with the hit of the sword, the golden grid that formed Peng Gong''s body suddenly became disordered in the vision of Ye Zan''s eyes of true knowledge. The scene looked like a big fish, trying to break free from the fishing net, stirring the size of those grids constantly changing, and the golden grid veins constantly twisted.


    Finally, as if the fishing net had exceeded its limit, a golden mesh vein twisted to the extreme was interrupted. This time, it was like the first domino was pushed down, and the golden grid began to collapse in a chain.


    Looking at the Duke Peng, he suddenly let out a painful cry, and then the golden light on his body flickered quickly. At the same time, his body, like a good golden body, also quickly spread a large number of cracks on the surface, and more golden light was transmitted from the cracks.


    "How... How... I..." Peng Gong shouted four words hard. His tone was full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe his immortal golden body. He was unknowingly broken by the other party.

 Chapter 758

    Looking at Peng Gong whose light is fading and his body is shrinking, ye Zan can''t help shaking his head. Although such an opponent makes you very troublesome, if you have such a subordinate, you can also give your opponent a headache. Unfortunately, although he found each other''s key, it was used to kill each other rather than subdue each other.


    Peng Gong over there, after the key was shot through by Qing Hongzhen''s sword, his huge mana seemed to have lost its restraint and quickly leaked out of his body. His body was like burnt porcelain, full of cobweb cracks, and the magic light came out of the cracks and sent out beams in all directions. Until the light beam disappeared, his huge mana was exhausted, and his body recovered to its original shape, but the cracks on his body turned into countless chapped wounds.


    "Ha... Ha ha..." Peng Gong curled up in the air, made a few sad laughter, and then slowly looked up at Ye Zan.


    At this time, Duke Peng not only lost the mana of the Faxiang level, but also lost the mana of the original Yuanshen realm, as if he had been beaten back to the original form, leaving only the mana of the Yuanying level. Moreover, he doesn''t have Yuan Ying now, so even Yuan Ying''s mana can''t last for long.


    Originally, after Duke Peng became like this, a giant statue of a crippled sword next to him was holding out his palm to Duke Peng, as if to grasp it into meat mud. However, seeing Peng Gong like this, he seemed to have something to say. Qing Hongzhen moved his heart and made the giant statue of the remnant sword stop temporarily.


    "Hehe, you... Must think that when people are dying, their words are also good? Unfortunately, I can''t say anything good. The great Tianzun is the master of the domain. You are the enemy of the great Tianzun, that is, you are the enemy of the way of heaven. I am waiting for you in the hell!" Duke Peng stared at Ye Zan and Qing Hongzhen. This long sentence seemed to exhaust all his strength. As the voice fell, his breath finally dissipated. His body fell from the air like a meteor, and there was no trace in the remnant sword on the ground.


    When a man is dying, his words are good; When a bird is dying, its song is sad. For many villains, the words of impending death are often their last means of whitening. There are also countless villains who used to make people hate their teeth itch. They really take this opportunity to whiten in the end. But obviously, Peng Gong doesn''t care whether he is white or not, and whether the wuzhu sect will be implicated after his death. Maybe he knows in his heart that ye Zan is not the color of killing all, or maybe he really just doesn''t care about the flood after death.


    However, what Peng Gong said is moderate in the underground, I''m afraid it will never be realized. Not to mention whether ye Zan and others will have such a day, at least he has no chance to go to hell. Because he stepped into the realm of Yuanshen with the help of the power of mysterious forces, he had no ability to condense the true spirit. He was really scared when he died.


    While Peng Gong died, the battle on the other side has come to an end.


    The parallel gods divided by the big array simply couldn''t give full play to their advantages in number. They were harvested one by one with almost no resistance. In fact, if Qi Qianjun didn''t need to familiarize himself with their equipment at the beginning, I''m afraid the battle would end much earlier.


    As the last parallel God was taken in, the Zerg Taoist soldiers and yuan God mechanical soldiers were also included in the jade ball. Wearing that set of external Yuanshen power supply equipment, Qi Qianjun returned to Ye Zan and Qinghong Zhenjun together with little Lori driving Yuanshen mecha.


    At this time, Qinghong Zhenjun naturally put away the boundless sword realm, turned to Ye Zan and said, "thanks to my good brother''s timely help, otherwise I''m afraid my Qingyue Jianzong will be removed from the list."


    Qinghong Zhenjun''s words are sincere. Especially after the appearance of Duke Peng, he also has a deeper understanding of the mysterious forces and the terror of the great God.


    At the same time, Qing Hongzhen was very glad that he had been careful enough to stay in the zongmen sword array and didn''t rush out to deal with these parallel gods. You know, with his ability, if Duke Peng won''t "change", he doesn''t have to ask yuqingzong for help. However, as long as he is dragged by Duke Peng, the others of Qingyue Jianzong will be slaughtered.


    "We are allies sworn by the spirit, so we should keep watch and help each other. Besides, if Taoist brother Shi didn''t exhibit this boundless sword realm, I''m afraid just a Duke Peng would be enough for us to fail." Ye Zan said to Qing Hongzhen without taking credit while sorting out his income.


    Of course, ye Zan''s words are also true. If Qing Hongzhen hadn''t stopped the transformed Peng Gong, all this might not be so smooth. Unless he does not hesitate to waste the merit monument on Duke Peng, even if he has the eyes of true knowledge and can see the key points of each other, he may not have that time.


    "By the way, just then, Duke Peng said that the so-called great God also planned to attack yuqingzong. It''s better to go with you for brother. If you hurry up, you may be able to ambush them on the road ahead of time." Qing Hongzhen didn''t say how polite he was to Ye Zan, but remembered what Duke Peng had said before.


    Before, Qing yuejianzong was besieged by Peng Gong, and Qing Hongzhen had to rescue Yu qingzong. Although he thought Peng Gong''s revenge was strange, he didn''t think that the other party''s real goal was yuqingzong. After all, when Duke Peng came to Qingyue Jianzong that time, he was directly kicked out of the mountain gate. It was indeed a great humiliation for a Yuanshen Daneng. It made sense for the other party to retaliate after gaining power.


    Perhaps, it is for this reason that the mysterious forces set up such a conspiracy against Yuqing sect with the bait of Qingyue Jianzong.


    Until later, in order to survive, Duke Peng said the plan of the mysterious force, and Qing Hongzhen knew that the other party''s real goal was to deal with yuqingzong. It can be said that his Qingyue Jianzong is a bait. In this case, it may be regarded as a pond fish that has been affected. Otherwise, I''m afraid there may not be such a disaster.


    Of course, Qing Hongzhen didn''t complain about yuqingzong. After all, the two were allies who had made vows. If the other party doesn''t have this plot, but directly attacks yuqingzong, he still needs to support. Moreover, if yuqingzong is really destroyed, Duke Peng will still come to Qingyue Jianzong for trouble. At that time, Qingyue Jianzong may have no place to ask for help.


    It can be said that from the moment he swore with the spirit, he qinghongzhen and Qingyue Jianzong were already in the same boat with Yuqing. No matter whether the opponent is Peng gong or mysterious forces, and no matter whose enemy it is, they are two common enemies and need to face them together.


    In addition, when it comes to mysterious forces, it doesn''t have nothing to do with Qinghong Zhenjun.


    Qing Hongzhen was a brilliant figure thousands of years ago. If he hadn''t been dragged down by the injury, I''m afraid he would have stepped into the realm of Dharma, and even the realm of heaven might not be impossible. Now that his injury has recovered, his once interrupted road has been continued. He still has the same broad future as before. He will never be interrupted by mysterious forces again.


    Therefore, although the mysterious forces targeted yuqingzong, even attacking Qingyue Jianzong was just to deal with yuqingzong. However, for Qinghong Zhenjun, this mysterious force and the great God are also his own mortal enemies.


    In other words, for those who are unwilling to be blocked in the whole domain, such as Qing Hongzhen, the mysterious forces and the great heavenly master are the common enemies of all of them.


    Qing Hongzhen took the initiative to follow Ye Zan to yuqingzong, on the one hand, because he was an ally with yuqingzong, on the other hand, because he hated the mysterious forces. So, he never thought that Qing Yue Jianzong was no better than Yu Qing Zong. Without his great power, there were only some shrimp soldiers and crab generals left. Without him, maybe a parallel God would be enough to break the sword array and kill man Zong at will.


    Or maybe, Qinghong Zhenjun actually thought of it. He just felt that Qingyue Jianzong had just passed through this matter, and there should be no more attacks. On the other hand, he may also think that ye Zan may have some ideas. After all, Qi Qianjun can directly have Yuanshen level mana after wearing a strange suit of armor.


    "What Taoist brother said is very true, but now the Qingyue Jianzong depends on Taoist brother alone. If Taoist brother leaves with me, I''m afraid he will attract some small people." sure enough, ye Zan is quite considerate. After hearing Qing Hongzhen''s words, he immediately thought of this problem for the other party.


    After understanding the plan of the mysterious forces, even if it is only from the perspective of utilitarianism, ye Zan will not be willing to sit and see what is wrong with the ally of Qing Yue Jianzong. Therefore, he now has two choices, either to leave Qinghong Zhenjun or find a way to replace Qinghong Zhenjun.


    Qinghong Zhenjun is a powerful help. Just look at the battle between the other party and Duke Peng. There are not many Yuanshen powers with Taoist realm. It can be said that ye Zan can''t help dealing with those who attack yuqingzong later or looking for the nest of mysterious forces later.


    Since you want Qinghong Zhenjun''s help, you have to find a way to solve each other''s worries, and this method is actually very simple, which is on Qi Qianjun. Thinking of this, ye Zan smiled faintly and then said to Qing Hongzhen: "Taoist brother, we really need to rely on the power of Taoist brother, but we can''t let Qingyue Jianzong lose its protection. Taoist brother must also see that Qian Jun''s equipment can make people have yuan Shen level mana. Although it''s not enough to compare with the real yuan Shen realm, it''s better than those parallel goods when used well. I happen to have several sets of equipment here, Taoist brother, and I will use yuan in the sect The baby calls, and I''ll teach them how to use it. "


    "This... No, this magic weapon is so powerful that it can''t be easily handed over to others." after listening to Ye Zan''s words, Qing Hongzhen Jun''s eyes brightened, but he still declined with some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, Taoist brother, don''t refuse. This thing itself is not very precious. The most precious thing is the yuan God as the core. However, after this war, the mysterious force has sent so many yuan gods. How can we live up to the kindness of the great God." Ye Zan said something, raised his hand and pointed to the flying jade ball. Suddenly, four sets of just made external Yuanshen energy supply equipment flew out.


    Seeing that ye Zan''s moves are four sets, Qing Hongzhen Jun also knows that this thing is really not a rare thing for ye Zan. He is also a simple man. Anyway, the two families are tied to the same boat, so he can have no worries about his future. Why should he refuse again and again with hypocrisy? So he nodded, turned to the Qingyue Jianzong and said "The siege of the clan has been solved. You can''t come out and thank the benefactor. When will you stay?"


    With the voice of Qing Hongzhen, several figures immediately flew out of the sword array of Qing Yue Jianzong and came to Qing Hongzhen, ye Zan and others.


    On the side of Qingyue Jianzong, there are only two ancestors of Yuanying, one is leader Li yuanshao and the other is elder Shang Hongzhen. Behind them are several Jindan masters, including Li Fugui, the son of Li yuanshao.


    Under the leadership of Li yuanshao, the people came to qinghongzhen and ye Zan. They first saluted qinghongzhen, then bowed to Ye Zan and said, "thank you, Taoist ye, for leading the people to help and save me from danger!"


    "You don''t have to be polite. Our two schools are allies. It''s a matter of course to keep watch and help each other. Don''t do that!" Ye Zan quickly said to the people and raised his hand to let them get up.


    However, when Qinghong Zhenjun next to him heard the people on his side call ye Zan, he snorted coldly and said, "what Taoist friend, you should call ye Xiandi Zhenjun."


    Hearing Qing Hongzhen''s words, Li yuanshao and others were stunned. Then they suddenly realized that ye Zan was already the great power of the yuan God. Since they are the great energy of the yuan God, their ancestors of Yuan Ying and the master of Jindan are naturally not qualified to match Ye Zan with Taoist friends. Moreover, ye Zan is still a benefactor who solved the siege of the Qingyue Jianzong.


    "Oh, it''s my faux pas to meet Ye Zhenjun and congratulate him on his promotion to Yuanshen!" Li yuanshao and others quickly saluted Ye Zan again. However, their address to Ye Zan is still very strange. After all, ye Zan doesn''t have a road sign yet, so he can only add his surname in front of him.


    "All right, all right!" Ye Zan waved his hand again and again and asked Li yuanshao and others to get up without ceremony. Instead, he said to qinghongzhenjun, "brother, we still have something to do, so we don''t have to thank here all the time. We''d better do the business first."


    Qing Hongzhen couldn''t help patting his forehead and suddenly said, "what the good brother said is very true. It''s because of my brother''s pedantry."


    Seeing that the people of Qing Yue Jianzong were finally no longer polite, ye Zan handed over the four sets of external Yuanshen power supply equipment to Li yuanshao and others, and introduced them: "although this set of magic tools is only a magic tool, it is enough for you to have Yuanshen level magic power after wearing it. However, magic power is only magic power after all. How to use it depends on you."

 Chapter 759

    This external Yuanshen power supply equipment can be used not only for Yuanying territory, but also for Jindan, foundation building and even gas refining territory, but the power it can play is certainly different. To take an extreme example, what can a person who can''t do any magic, even if he has the magic power of the yuan God level, do with it?


    Of course, the golden elixir realm has its own mana after all, and it can be regarded as officially stepping on the high platform in the magic field. Therefore, in the use of mana, although Jindan territory is not as senior as Yuanying territory, it is still no problem to gather a number.


    It can be said that with this set of equipment, the strength of Jindan territory should be similar to the parallel God of mysterious forces, while Yuanying territory should be stronger due to more experience. Although those parallel goods of the mysterious forces are used by people who refine Qi and build the base, after all, their yuan gods are built-in, so it is naturally much more convenient to cast spells.


    Ye Zan took out four sets of external Yuanshen energy supply equipment, two for monk Li yuanshao Hongzhen, and the other two for them to see which two Jindan masters. In short, with these four sets of equipment, Qingyue Jianzong immediately had four Yuanshen level combat power, which was enough to prevent Qingyue Jianzong from being easily broken.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, Li yuanshao, monk Hongzhen and others were surprised and suspicious. They had been in the array before. Although they could see the battle outside, Qi Qianjun was out of their sight when he shot. Therefore, for what ye Zan said, although they clearly know that the other party can''t talk nonsense at this time, they can''t believe this kind of thing from their hearts.


    Are you kidding? Even if it''s the best magic weapon, it''s impossible for a person to instantly have Yuanshen level magic power, not to mention just four sets of strange armor like magic weapons! Li yuanshao looked at his ancestral master Qinghong Zhenjun, but he didn''t see anything from his ancestral master''s face. He had to bow his hand and say to Ye Zan, "thank you very much, so I''ll thank you for your advice."


    Subsequently, Li yuanshao and others took over a set of equipment respectively. In addition to his two ancestors, monk Hongzhen, the other two sets were given to Li Fugui and another master Jindan. According to Ye Zan''s instructions, the four people soon put on their equipment. Because they were also wearing outside, they all looked quite strange.


    "Are you all dressed?" Ye Zan first asked, saw that the four people nodded, and then said, "well, you can try to open the magic weapon. The method is similar to using ordinary magic weapons. You just need to communicate with your mind."


    Although this external Yuanshen energy supply equipment is the style of some scientific and technological products, it is also realized by the method of refining tools, so its use is similar to that of magic tools. Therefore, for practitioners in this world, there is no difficulty in getting started. The key is how to be familiar with and use that power.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, Li yuanshao and others immediately doubted and inspired the start Rune on the equipment with their mind according to the method of driving the magic weapon. Suddenly, a wave of Yuan Shen level mana came out of their equipment, and the runes quickly lit up along those lines.


    "This... This... This is really so magical!"


    The four people felt the mana fluctuation from the equipment, and there was no doubt in their hearts. They stood in the air with shocked faces. It''s just a magic weapon. It really makes a Yuanying or even a Jindan person have Yuanshen level mana at once, which is subverting everyone''s three views.


    "Don''t worry about this or that. The power is given to you, but how to use it depends on you. Go back and get familiar with this power. During my absence, you should be a good student and guard the door. If you still call Xiao Xiao to take advantage of the loophole, don''t blame me for being merciless." Qinghong Zhenjun said to Li yuanshao and others calmly. In fact, although he knew the power of yezan''s equipment for a long time, he also saw the effect of Qi Qianjun''s use. But when he saw his family''s door, there were four more quasi yuan gods, and he was still a little excited.


    Qinghong Zhenjun''s words immediately made the shocked people return to God, quickly gave a gift to Qinghong Zhenjun, and thanked Ye Zan again and again. Although they heard that Qinghong Zhenjun was going to leave, with these four sets of equipment in front, they naturally had a lot of confidence in their hearts, but they didn''t feel so frightened about it.


    Soon, Li yuanshao and others returned to the zongmen, and ye Zan released the flying shuttle when it came. After such a short time, the flying shuttle that was damaged by the collision has been repaired again. However, the two flying shuttles naturally can''t let Qinghong Zhenjun and Qi Qianjun squeeze, so Qi Qianjun and Xiao Luoli were sent to the jade ball space by Ye Zan.


    "I knew that Guizong''s flying shuttle was used for driving, far better than ordinary sword flying. I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Qinghong Zhenjun couldn''t help exclaiming after seeing the flying shuttle.


    In fact, the flying magic weapon of flying shuttle is not very rare in this world. After all, not everyone is willing to fly with the sword in all distances. However, it is absolutely rare to reach the speed of Ye Zan''s flying shuttle, and it may not be better than this flying shuttle.


    Looking at the flying shuttle in front of him and recalling the previous set of "armor", Qinghong Zhenjun suddenly found a problem. It seems that many of the things made by yuqingzong are magic weapons to achieve magic weapons, and even surpass the effect of ordinary magic weapons. In addition to these two, there are thousands of miles of inspiration, helmets and magic tools to enter the virtual divine world, and rail trains all over the domain. Which magic weapon can compare with it?


    You know, in people''s traditional concept, it has always been thought that magic tools are weak and magic weapons are higher than magic tools. But now, yuqingzong has created so many "magic weapons" with far more effects than magic weapons. I really don''t know how they do it!


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing at you, Taoist brother. In the final analysis, it''s just taking up a thought that others haven''t thought about." Ye Zan said quite modestly, stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, motioning Qing Hongzhen to enter the shuttle cabin.


    "Alas, it''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do!" Qinghong Zhenjun sighed again and flew to the back seat of the cabin according to Ye Zan''s sign.


    Indeed, after many things are done, people may feel that it''s no big deal at all, but they didn''t expect it. However, why only Newton became Newton, only Einstein became Einstein, and only those scientists became scientists. The theories they discovered are all ancient things, but why didn''t others discover those theories.


    Ye Zan''s ability to do these things is not entirely his own ability, but because of the support of a scientific and technological world behind him. If he had been born directly in this world and grew up in this world, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have appeared in these things at all.


    Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t feel much proud of what he has done. It can only be said that he is lucky to come to this world from the world of science and technology and become the most unique one in this world. Perhaps, in the world of science and technology, a more talented person may have the opportunity to do more than he does.


    Seeing that Qing Hongzhen got on the shuttle, ye Zan didn''t delay much. He sat in the front seat of the shuttle and started the shuttle. The flying shuttle rose to the sky, and with the blue flame from the tail, it turned into a silver light and went away in the direction of yuqingzong.


    During the shuttle flight, ye Zan was not idle, but connected to the communication network through an auxiliary chip. The identity of the person who wants to fight Yuqing sect is actually very clear. It is Yunding, Vientiane and Tianhe sect. Of course, there must be people from mysterious forces. After all, the power of these three sects, without the support of mysterious forces, yuqingzong, which has the power of several yuan gods, is basically the one who delivers vegetables.


    Few of the parallel gods of the mysterious forces carry thousands of miles of sound or spirit. Therefore, it is troublesome for ye Zan to monitor the movements of parallel gods through the communication network. Just like before, none of the more than a dozen ambulances had communication equipment. So that ye Zan didn''t find their ambush in advance, but he avoided the ambush by relying on the speed of the flying shuttle.


    However, the people of Yunding, Vientiane and Tianhe will never lack communication equipment. After all, this thing is really very convenient. Without knowing that the communication equipment will be monitored, it can be said that the communication equipment may provide great convenience for their next actions.


    Perhaps, at this time, some people in sanzong are still very proud to ridicule yuqingzong. I think yuqingzong made such a convenient thing, which made it convenient for them to deal with yuqingzong. Is it considered that yuqingzong lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    The people of the three sects never expected that the thousands of miles in their arms at this time had exposed their actions to Ye Zan''s monitoring.


    Ye Zan drove the shuttle and did not return to yuqingzong with qinghongzhen, but passed yuqingzong and continued to go west. Through monitoring, ye Zan has known the positions of the three "coalition forces" at this time, and can also predict their general route. Then, what he has to do next is naturally to open a good net on the way and strive to give sanzong an unforgettable welcome ceremony.


    To be honest, the strength of the three "coalition forces" is certainly not comparable to that of Peng Gong''s group, even if we count more than a dozen parallel gods who failed to ambush. You know, the three sects all have real Yuanshen power! What is the real power of Yuanshen? Even if you can''t compare with Qinghong Zhenjun, at least you are at the same level as the four big demon kings.


    Among Peng Gong''s group, the most powerful one is the "transformed" Peng Gong. The other parallel gods only have their heads harvested. However, on the side of sanzong, in addition to the three yuan gods, there are no fewer disciples in Yuanying territory. If they all change like Peng Gong, it is by no means fun.


    Fortunately, now that ye Zan has been promoted to the Yuanshen realm, he has brought in Qinghong Zhenjun who has mastered the Dao realm, together with his Yuanshen mechanical soldiers and Zerg Dao soldiers, so he has some capital to ambush the "coalition army" of sanzong. Even so, ye Zan sent the king of bear and the king of wolf from behind through thousands of miles, so that he wouldn''t be killed if he didn''t ambush in the end.


    After some arrangement, ye Zan arranged all the forces he could bring out into the ambush. The Zerg Taoist soldiers almost poured out and were used in the Yuanshen harvested by the Qingyue Jianzong. Six Yuanshen mechanical soldiers were added, bringing the total to 15. Then he moved out an iron fortress from the small world of Xiangong, disguised as a hill and placed it in an ambush.


    Of course, the most important of these arrangements of Ye Zan is Qing Hongzhen and the two big demon kings. Sanzong has the highest combat power. At that time, we should rely on them to deal with it. If we can''t deal with it, we should drag the other party to Ye Zan to solve all the "minions".


    The speed of the three "coalition forces" is not fast. After all, they don''t have the flying shuttle in Ye Zan''s hand, but it won''t be long to reach yuqingzong when they are on their way at full speed. In fact, if they were slower, they might have a chance to reconsider their plan when the news of the destruction of Peng Gong came. Unfortunately, they don''t have that patience and don''t think it''s important to themselves, so they don''t pay much attention to the news there.


    In the eyes of the three sects, even if they wait for such an array, it can be said that it is easy to destroy yuqingzong, and there is no need to rely on any conspiracy. Still, in the face of absolute power, all intrigues and tricks are just floating clouds, and finally they will only be crushed and scattered.


    So, after ye Zan made the arrangement, almost two hours later, three "coalition forces" came out from the horizon. All of them are yuan Shen''s great powers. In addition to the original three yuan Shen''s great powers of the three sects, two yuan infants are promoted to Yuan Shen in each of the three sects. This is already nine yuan Shen''s great powers, but there are no less than 20 parallel yuan gods behind them.


    A full 29 yuan gods are powerful. In this realm of heaven and Dharma, it can be said that it is a force that makes everyone despair. Those first-class and top-level religious sects have always stood at the top of the whole domain, but no religious sect can come up with so many yuan God powers, mostly relying on the ancestors of heaven and Dharma.


    Such a force, let alone to deal with a yuqingzong, is not a problem to destroy the other party even if it opens the top sect doors. At most, those sects, relying on their own mountain protection array, just see who can hold on for a while. They don''t have to think about how to retreat from the enemy.


    "Darling, the old bear has lived for thousands of years. This is the first time to see so many yuan gods together!" the bear king said with some drums when he saw the vast team in the sky. Before the change of heaven and earth, the Yuanshen power in Shenhua domain was also very rare. Even if it was a grand event like the Taoist conference, it was difficult to gather many Yuanshen power. Therefore, more than 20 people suddenly appeared, which is unheard of for many people, and the shock it brought can be imagined.

 Chapter 760

    The formation of the three allied forces can be regarded as the first in the Shenhua domain since the catastrophe ten thousand years ago. That is to say, the bear king was upright, so he said what was in his heart. In fact, even Qinghong Zhenjun was afraid when he saw this situation.


    Ye Zan, who knows the details of the three cases earlier, seems to be well prepared. But when he really saw sanzong show this situation to himself, he couldn''t help but vent his full confidence in his heart.


    In fact, ye Zan''s strength on his side is enough to scare many people to death. However, people always have such a mentality that everything is put out to "see". Just like a check for one million, it''s far less shocking than one million in cash. That''s why people are visual animals.


    Of course, in Ye Zan''s heart, the real threat is not the twenty parallel yuan gods, nor the three yuan gods of the three sects, but the yuan gods promoted by the six yuan infants in between. It''s mainly the pressure brought to him by the previous Peng Gong. If those six can turn into quasi FA Xiang like Peng Gong, it''s really uncertain who wins and who loses.


    Seeing that the three allied forces over there were getting closer and closer, and finally entered the designed ambush circle, ye Zan knew there was nothing to hesitate. There is no turning back when you open the bow. Moreover, even if you give in at this time, the other party will hit the door of yuqingzong''s house. Finally, it is inevitable to weigh the quality of each other.


    So, with Ye Zan''s secret command, countless missiles flew out of the earth and sky. The countless missiles, falling from the sky like a rainstorm waterfall and flying from the ground like a raging wave, sandwiched the three allied forces.


    These missiles are not the miniature missiles Ye Zan has always used, but missiles the size of a human arm. The size of the missile is larger, not only the explosion power is many times greater, but also the flight speed has reached the extreme because there is more space for engines and fuel.


    The three allied forces knew it was bad when they saw the ejection, but it was too late to dodge. You know, these people are all Yuanshen powers. They can''t dodge with their strength. It can be seen how fast the missile is.


    In an instant, the sky was completely shrouded by a sea of fire and smoke, and the roar shook the earth like a disaster. The more than 20 yuan gods of the three allied forces are frightening, but they are only about 20 people. Where can we see any figures.


    However, just because others can''t see the figure doesn''t mean ye Zan can''t see it here.


    In fact, the countless missiles on the ground that day seemed to be bombarded indiscriminately, but in fact, yezan carefully arranged them. This is a good weapon in the world of science and technology, even tens of thousands of missiles, but as long as each missile has a smart chip, it can accurately arrange when and where each missile will explode.


    Yezzan did not expect that these missile groups would destroy three coalition forces, even if the power of these missiles was enough to destroy a country. When he came up to release these missiles, his real intention was to separate each other. He wants to use the power of missiles to force the people to the position he has arranged for them, so as to gain greater advantages for himself.


    Sure enough, in the face of the overwhelming bombardment of missiles, the three coalition forces were scared out of order at that time. In particular, most of the three allied forces are parallel gods who have never seen anything in the world. They are originally a spirit of refining Qi and building a foundation. Can we expect them to collapse in front of Mount Tai without changing their face!


    When the three leaders of the three patriarchs offered magic weapons to resist the bombardment, they shouted loudly to hold their feet. However, those parallel gods are not the three of them. When facing the threat of life and death, where will they listen to their arrangements.


    As a result, when the fireworks dissipated in mid air, the three allied forces, which were originally quite compact, had become scattered.


    "There''s an ambush, you meet here at a constant speed!" Wenhua Zhenjun of Yunding sect immediately shouted to the people when he saw that the formation here was in chaos.


    However, looking at those parallel gods, in the airspace distributed in twos and threes, they seem to have lost their minds and only revolve around every inch. Obviously, these people have been trapped by some array. Although people outside seem as if they have nothing around them, in fact, the world in their eyes has long been different.


    "Damn it, I knew these parallel goods were unreliable, but I didn''t expect to be scared like this!" Huan Zhenzhen Jun of Vientiane sect couldn''t help scolding when he saw this situation. Obviously, he knew the quality of these parallel goods, but he didn''t expect it to be so useless.


    "Let''s be careful. Since the other party has laid an ambush, there must be some later moves waiting." Heyuan Zhenjun of Tianhe sect carefully looked around, and two small swords hovered around him, ready to deal with the enemy''s attack at any time.


    Yezzan''s plan to split the three allied forces was successful, but the result was not satisfactory. Those who were divided were only those parallel gods, who were trapped by the array of Zerg Taoist soldiers in twos and threes. However, the three true three yuan gods and their six disciples are still gathered together.


    In the face of this situation, ye Zan has no other choice. After all, another round of indiscriminate bombing can''t achieve his goal, so he''d better roll his arm like this.


    So, when the three allied forces looked around, qinghongzhen Jun and two big demon kings suddenly flew up from the ground and found the three yuan God ancestors of the three clans one by one. Qinghong Zhenjun met Wenhua Zhenjun of Yunding sect. The king of bear found Heyuan Zhenjun of Tianhe sect, while the wolf king waved his claws directly at huanzhenjun.


    When the disciples behind the three yuan God masters saw that their master met the enemy, they immediately wanted to come forward to help. After all, their six three sect disciples now have the magic power of the yuan God level. It''s no longer time to be unable to intervene in the battle of the yuan God level.


    Then, however, several figures appeared in the air. One looked like a large mechanism puppet, one was Qi Qianjun, a famous genius of Yuqing sect, and several human mechanism puppets. After these figures appeared, they directly bypassed the three Yuanshen ancestors who had fought with the enemy, and blocked the six Yuanshen disciples of the remaining three.


    However, these six Yuanshen disciples are all senior ancestors of Yuanying. After all, those who really have potential will not use this method to improve their strength. They have stagnated in Yuanying territory for many years. Although they have little potential to explore, they have also accumulated very rich experience. They are far from parallel goods and can be called pseudo Yuanshen.


    Little Lori drove the Yuanshen mecha and waved the enlarged hammer, but she fought with a pseudo Yuanshen. In fact, even if there is no Yuanshen machine armour, little Lori will not easily lose out to such pseudo Yuanshen, even if the other party has the experience foundation of Yuanying territory.


    Qi Qianjun is also a talent of Tianzong. In addition, he has accumulated experience in the virtual divine world and fully polished himself in Yuanying territory. Therefore, with the help of external Yuanshen energy supply equipment, he and his opponent had obviously begun to gain the upper hand after only a dozen rounds.


    However, this does not mean that ye Zan''s situation is good. The other four pseudo Yuanshen are Yuanshen mechanical soldiers. The Yuanshen mechanical warrior, frankly speaking, has almost less level than the parallel Yuanshen, which may be a little better than the parallel Yuanshen, but it is slightly inferior to such a pseudo Yuanshen.


    In Ye Zan''s hands, there are now 15 yuan God mechanical warriors. Although eight yuan God mechanical warriors are arranged for the remaining four pseudo yuan gods, they are actually just holding each other down. The remaining seven Yuanshen mechanical warriors, led by Ye Zan, directly entered the array and attacked the parallel Yuanshen.


    There is a big defect in the parallel God, that is, he has no resistance to the attack of God, which is why Ye Zan personally deals with those parallel gods. He wants to take the first step and solve all these parallel gods with the fastest speed, so as to concentrate on dealing with the remaining three sects.


    Ye Zan dodged to the array and met two parallel gods. Without saying a word, he was shocked by a divine thought. To put it bluntly, this is to drill your own mind into the other party''s sea of knowledge, and then to what extent, it depends on how powerful your mind is. If it is enough to crush the other party, it is to directly bomb the divine consciousness in the yuan God and tear the other party''s sea of knowledge. It is the most simple and direct.


    However, your side is just a wisp of mind, but you are facing the source of the other party''s mind. It''s not easy to reach the degree of rolling. Don''t say it''s crushing. Even if you want to be stronger than the other party by a penny, you also need your own spiritual source. First, you have to be stronger than the other party by many times. Although it is very important to use the skills of this mind, it is not easy to hit the strong with the weak.


    This is why before, Qinghong Zhenjun would rather kill each other''s strength than use his divine mind. After all, Duke Peng himself has the foundation of Yuanying realm, and he has been promoted to Yuanshen realm for some time. He has long developed his own source of divine thought.


    Of course, the God of parallel goods is different from Peng Gong. The God of parallel goods basically hasn''t refined his mind. The origin of his mind is chaos. It''s no exaggeration to say that he can be slaughtered. Therefore, to deal with the parallel God, mind attack is definitely the most direct and effective method. The source of the other party''s mind is almost zero. The slightest bit of mind on your side is enough to crush the other party.


    It was almost a face-to-face meeting. The two parallel gods suddenly became dull eyes, and then their heads were cut off by Ye Zan''s sword.


    It looks like it''s going well! Ye Zan thought to himself, turned and flew to the next target.


    However, before ye Zan found the other side, he saw a loud noise on the other side. A Yuanshen mechanical warrior was blown to pieces by his opponent.


    Seeing this, ye Zan was immediately surprised. You know that the Yuanshen mechanical warrior is theoretically stronger than the parallel Yuanshen. However, the blasted Yuanshen mechanical warrior was not defeated by several parallel Yuanshen, but destroyed by the same parallel Yuanshen.


    "Hehe, you are ye Zan!" the man who destroyed the Yuanshen mechanical warrior was obviously blocked into another space by the big array, but turned his head and looked at the place where ye Zan was, as if he had seen through the whole big array.


    "You''re not a parallel product!" yezan couldn''t help but stop and look at each other and say in a deep voice. He could only think of such a possibility that the other party was not ordinary parallel goods at all, but what cards had been opened by the mysterious forces.


    "Parallel goods? This word is quite appropriate for these wastes." the man nodded with approval on his face, then looked at Ye Zan with regret and said, "what a pity! If you are not a yuqingzong, I would like to make friends with you."


    "Hehe, even if I''m not from yuqingzong, I will never be willing to be broken. After all, I have to fight." Ye Zan responded with a sneer. However, in his heart, he was not as calm as he seemed, and there was a bad premonition.


    You know, the ambush designed by Ye Zan was not really sure. Now there is such a variable. Although it seems that the other party is at most a real yuan Shen Da Neng, he still has a feeling in his heart that the means of mysterious forces are probably more than that.


    Sure enough, just as ye Zan''s voice fell, a few roars came again not far away, and two Yuanshen mechanical soldiers were blown to pieces. There is no doubt that the destroyed Yuanshen mechanical soldiers over there are obviously the same as here, not parallel goods that can''t go on the table.


    "Seventh younger martial brother, what do you have to say to him? This guy was ordered by the great God to kill him. It''s a great achievement to kill him!" a man who smashed the Yuanshen mechanical warrior said in a defiant voice.


    Actually, there are two yuan gods. The real yuan God power sounds like they are all from the same school. Are they the disciples of Tianyu Daozu? Ye Zan''s heart suddenly sank slightly.


    At this time, ye Zan remembered a message he got from the memory of several parallel corpses of the mysterious forces for the first time. In the memory of several parallel goods, the word "little Lord" has been mentioned, and Tianyu Daozu has always been known as "great Tianzun" in the mouth of people of mysterious forces. So it is obvious that the "little Lord" is another person, and its position in the mysterious forces should be second only to the "great Tianzun" Tianyu Daozu.


    In fact, when you think about it, Tianyu Daozu wants to refine the Tiandi token. Naturally, it is impossible to do everything personally. In addition to making parallel goods as his subordinates, he always has to cultivate several people who can share his worries. Without saying anything else, just those bodies that make parallel goods must be found for him at the beginning. He can''t go to search all over the world one by one.

 Chapter 761

    In the ambush of the three allied forces, the variable Ye Zan had been worried about was the "transformation" like Peng Gong. You know, before the Qingyue sword, if it wasn''t for the power of the true rainbow, it would be possible for the public to turn the plate awesome.


    Therefore, the ambush arranged by yezan has reserved some things to deal with this variable, such as the iron fortress moved out of the fairy palace small world.


    The biggest problem with Peng Gong''s transformation is not how powerful the other party is, but that the other party is difficult to die by relying on that force and has strong defense and recovery. In fact, even now, six transformed Penggong suddenly appear. I believe that with the strength of Qinghong Zhenjun, they can all be trapped in the boundless sword realm.


    However, trapping is just trapping. It''s difficult to kill them. They can only slowly consume each other''s strength. Although Ye Zan has the eyes of true knowledge, he can see through the key points of the other party, and then attack the key points to kill the other party. However, the eyes of true knowledge are not used casually, especially when the target is at the level of quasi Dharma. If you look at those six small suns, you will be blind.


    The steel fortress is equipped with a large number of scientific and technological weapons. Due to the use of the traditional energy system in the scientific and technological world, it is enough to cause considerable damage to the quasi Dharma phase simply from the power, so as to quickly and greatly consume the opponent''s mana. However, one thing is that no matter how powerful the weapon is, it must be able to hit the target. Therefore, if it is used to deal with the real Yuanshen power, it may not have much effect.


    Just like in those years, when Fu Guangzhen attacked yuqingzong, ye Zan moved out the main guns of the warship. It was clear that one blow could destroy the other party, but even one blow could not hit the other party.


    Now, the variables of the three allied forces have appeared. It is not Peng Gong''s "transformation", but several real yuan God powers. Moreover, ye Zan can clearly feel that the strength of the other party is not only far from those parallel goods, but also enough to rank in the forefront of the real Yuanshen power. You know, if you change into an ordinary Yuanshen power, you may not be able to kill those Yuanshen mechanical soldiers so simply.


    While ye Zan was thinking about countermeasures, a fire burst out again in the air in the distance, and another Yuanshen mechanical soldier was destroyed by his opponent. The man who had just destroyed the Yuanshen mechanical soldier did not stay in place like other division brothers, but jumped through the layers of barriers of the array and appeared in the airspace where ye Zan was located.


    "Hehe, surnamed ye, I didn''t expect that you and I will meet again!" the man came to Ye Zan, made no secret of his hatred in his eyes, and said in a very arrogant tone.


    Ye Zan was stunned when he heard the visitor''s words. The other party looked very strange. With such a good memory, he couldn''t remember when he had a grudge with the other party. But then, he knew that the yuan God in the sea moved slightly, and the eyes of true knowledge immediately seemed to shine a light on the man opposite.


    "Cheng pan?" through the eyes of true knowledge, ye Zan sees the spirit of the other party, or it can be said to be the yuan God now. Although the appearance of the other party''s body is completely different, the appearance of the yuan God still has some shadow of that year.


    Ye Zan is certainly no stranger to Cheng pan. Although he didn''t deal with Cheng pan several times from Tiandao mountain to the place where the demon God fell, each time he ended up killing himself.


    When he was in Tiandao mountain, Cheng pan was a disciple of Xingchen sect. He was trained by Xingchen sect as a genius, and he did have the capital to be called a genius. But this genius was defeated by Ye Zan. If Feng Xiandao hadn''t intervened, I''m afraid I would have to explain my life that time. In the place where the demon God fell, Cheng pan became the only descendant of Tianmo sect. Finally, he incarnated the demon God with the demon God''s blood essence, but he was defeated by Ye Zan with that strange ghost claw.


    Speaking of the ghost claw, ye Zan has directly thrown it into the corner to pile ash since he used it once and paid the price of one arm. Until now, he could not figure out what the origin of the ghost claw was, and even the eyes of true knowledge could not see through the mystery.


    Back to Cheng pan, it is obvious that his death in the place where the demon God fell did not really make him die from the world.


    It''s not surprising to think about it carefully. Although the other party turned into rubble when he died, he was integrated with the devil''s blood essence after all. Where is the devil''s blood essence so easy to be consumed. Ye Zan''s cultivation was not good at that time, but he had just been promoted to the golden elixir realm. If he changed to the cultivation of the current Yuanshen realm, it would not be difficult to find out that drop of blood essence to eliminate future problems.


    "You really remember me! So do I. I''ve been thinking about you for several years since the last farewell, and I''ve been thinking about you all the time. I''m really afraid that you''ll die early and I won''t have a chance to take off your head myself." Cheng Pan''s tone seems to be really talking about the past, but the killing and hatred in his words are also vividly displayed.


    In the face of Cheng Pan''s killing intention, ye Zan didn''t show how fierce. He just smiled faintly and said, "I''m really sorry to disappoint you again this time! But you can rest assured that this time I will make you don''t have to think about me all the time."


    At this point, ye Zan put his hand on his chest, bent his fingers to grasp it, and suddenly pulled it out. Suddenly, a mass of liquid metal similar to human shape was pulled out of his body. This mass of liquid metal is naturally his magic weapon, which is changeable. The reason why it appears in a shape similar to human shape is that this magic weapon changes into another yezan in an instant.


    In the same cultivation realm, the number of people is very critical, and now ye Zan is facing four yuan gods in ChengPan. These four yuan gods are not the kind of vulnerable parallel goods. Ye Zan is not arrogant enough to really offset four with one. Therefore, he turned his life magic weapon into his own separate body, just like the original Qianmu Zhenjun attached to Hunyuan beads, which is equivalent to another Yuanshen helper.


    Of course, in terms of simple addition and subtraction, even if you separate one body, you still use your own strength, so it can''t be regarded as one person changing into two people. In other words, ye Zan''s separation is still an enemy of four. After all, power can only be divided and cannot be copied.


    But in fact, which God can use all his strength when fighting with people? Just like an ordinary person, does the so-called all-out strike really bring together the power that can be produced by the muscles of the whole body?


    That is to say, people at the level of Yuan Shen Da Neng do have some great moves similar to dying together. They can cast all their mana at once, just like the self explosion of Jin Dan and Yuan Ying. However, less than the real desperate situation, several people will do so as soon as they come up and directly explode without saying anything, which will become the r-meat bomb of KB molecules.


    In a normal fight, the yuan God can cast a spell, and the mana consumed is probably less than one thousandth of his own mana. Even some unique tricks and secret methods for making cards often consume about half of the mana at most, which is a great card other than self explosion.


    Therefore, ye Zan gives half of his mana to change Ruyi into a separate body. At least in a short time, he can really be a helper of Yuanshen realm. However, if the battle lasts too long and really consumes mana to a certain extent, the separation will not work.


    Of course, the other party has four yuan gods, and even if ye Zan has a magic weapon, he still lags behind in the number. Moreover, this disadvantage will be strengthened little by little with the progress of the battle, unless yezan can quickly solve two opponents.


    But at this time, I saw that the four yuan gods, including Cheng pan, had surrounded Ye Zan. Suddenly, in the space above everyone''s head, a space channel was suddenly opened, and two figures flew out from that channel.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, it seems that my sister and I came at the right time!" it was Lin Mu who spoke, as if he didn''t feel the tension of the situation at all, laughing excitedly over the heads of the people.


    Beside the trees and trees, a light green long skirt floats out of the dust, just like a fairy, but more heroic, it is my sister Lin Miaomiao. Although Lin Miaomiao didn''t speak, when he saw Ye Zan surrounded by the four yuan gods, he couldn''t help but frown and show some worry.


    Ye Zan didn''t expect that the Lin brothers and sisters suddenly appeared here.


    Ye Zan and Lin family have always been in contact with the each other, but this time yuqingzong didn''t tell them about mysterious forces. After all, both sisters and brothers are still just Yuanying realm. Whether dealing with these people of mysterious forces now or looking for the nest of mysterious forces in the future, they are not suitable to participate.


    Ye Zan himself is actually forced to have no way, otherwise even the Yuanshen realm will not be willing to find these troubles. The Lin brothers and sisters, whether in terms of identity or strength, in fact, there is no need to take risks with him.


    But now, people have come. Do you want to drive them away? When ye Zan thought of this, he suddenly remembered the way in which the sister and brother appeared, which was not a means that ordinary people could use. In today''s domain, at least as ye Zan knows, only Da Meng Dao Jun overlaps the dream with the reality, can they instantly cross hundreds of millions of miles away and appear in this place from Da Jin Kingdom.


    In other words, the sisters and brothers came here, not on their own, but at least with the consent of Dayang Daojun.


    Don''t you know what level of enemies Ye Zan is facing? Since Dayang Daojun asked the sister and brother to come over and sent people in this way, he obviously has confidence in the safety of the sister and brother.


    So where does this confidence come from?


    Ye Zan was thinking of this. The Lin family also flew down from the sky. Ignoring the four yuan gods around, they came directly to Ye Zan.


    "Miao Miao, mu mu, your brothers and sisters..."


    Ye Zan doesn''t know what to say. Does he blame the other party for taking risks, or should he thank the other party for taking risks to help? However, before he finished speaking, he saw some strange things from the Lin family''s siblings. Although the sister and brother are still the strength of Yuanying realm, and there is no fluctuation of Yuanshen level mana, they have a faint smell of Yuanshen realm.


    Then, ye Zan found the source of the breath. He saw that there was a mysterious Avenue Rune in the center of their eyebrows, just like little Laurie. The big road Rune of little Lori was given by the great dream Lord to cover up the blood characteristics of little Lori''s real dragon. Although the avenue Rune in the eyebrows of the Lin brothers and sisters is not more complex than that rune, the artistic conception and breath above are more mysterious, more than a hundred times.


    Lin Miaomiao was very careful. From ye Zan''s reaction, he already knew Ye Zan''s worry, so he smiled and explained: "brother ye, don''t worry. My sister and brother have to be given great mana by the master. It''s like the master''s Dharma incarnation. It may not be better than these Yuan gods."


    Lin Miaomiao''s words confirmed Ye Zan''s guess. At the same time, he can really relax. Sure enough, these supreme masters of heaven and the kings of Dharma are not so easy to be imprisoned. They can always think of some loopholes in the way of heaven. If there is no Dharma incarnation and you can''t do it yourself, then give the mana to the disciple and let the disciple do the things that must be done on his behalf.


    In fact, it can be said that the means used by Dameng Daojun on the Lin family''s sisters and brothers are somewhat similar to those used by mysterious forces to make parallel goods. However, the parallel yuan God got the yuan God level mana cultivation, while the Lin brothers and sisters got the yuan God level realm cultivation.


    "That''s good," Ye Zan nodded. He was a little relieved. He raised his hand, took out the jade ball and turned it in the palm of his hand. There were two more discs like goggles on his hand, handed them to his sister and brother, and said, "press this on his chest."


    Lin Lin was curious. He took it out from ye Zan. He felt the fluctuation of Yuanshen level mana, so he pressed it on his chest without hesitation. With his action, when the disc like a safety goggle was pasted on his chest, several metal lines quickly stretched out like tentacles. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a set of strange armor on his body, which was the kind of external Yuanshen energy supply equipment Qi Qianjun wore.


    However, the kind worn by Lin Lin can already be regarded as an improved version of the external Yuanshen energy supply equipment. The improved part is mainly the way of wearing, which can quickly let people complete the equipment work and enter the combat readiness.


    Seeing that his brother had put on the strange equipment, Lin Miaomiao naturally had no hesitation and pressed the "safety goggle" on his chest. Suddenly, Lin Miaomiao''s Fairy temperament disappeared. Think of a fairy in a long dress, but he was bound like this. That way

 Chapter 762

    In fact, this external Yuanshen energy supply equipment means that it is better to wear it outside the body under the coat rather than directly on the outside. However, there is no time for them to change their clothes, and the cover on the outside does not affect their use, so they can only cover it on the outside first.


    Fortunately, the world has not developed into any strange place, so Lin Miaomiao looks strange in that set of equipment, but it doesn''t make people think crooked.


    However, ye Zan still felt that a girl''s house was still not very good, so he waved to the next magic weapon. Suddenly, the separated arm left the body and flew towards Lin Miaomiao.


    Seeing the broken arm, it was quickly reduced to a mass of liquid metal and twisted into a thin film to cover Lin Miaomiao. Although Ye Zan didn''t know what to do, Lin Miaomiao didn''t make any evasive action out of trust, and let the film cover himself.


    In another twinkling of an eye, the metal film covering Lin Miaomiao changed again, like a living creature. After stretching, gathering, twisting, undulating, stacking and other activities, Lin Miaomiao soon showed a set of gorgeous gold skirt armor like handicrafts.


    If, in this world, there is a second person from the world of science and technology, I''m afraid that Lin Miaomiao''s armor at this time will not be strange. Ye Zan gave this group Ruyi''s variety. The deformation template is from zone 11 of the earth, an animation famous for its gorgeous armor, which is called the armor of Athena''s holy dress.


    Of course, the armor on Lin Miaomiao''s body only has the shape of Athena''s holy dress, not the substances described in the animation. However, after all, the material is a part of Ruyi''s ever-changing, so this armor is not in vain. It''s also a magic armor anyway.


    In the final analysis, ye Zan just wants to cover up Lin Miaomiao''s embarrassment like binding.


    Lin Miaomiao looked down at his skirt armour. Although there was no mirror to see the whole picture, he was obviously quite satisfied with the shape. Then, she raised her head and turned to Ye Zan. With some shame in her eyes, she whispered, "thank you, brother Ye. This exotic armor is very beautiful."


    Indeed, although Athena''s holy dress is written by the comic masters in the 11th district of the earth, it is also a story about Greek mythology, so this armor is not completely Oriental at least.


    Why is Lin Miaomiao ashamed? In fact, ye Zan blushes a little. Don''t forget that it''s his magic weapon, which is connected with his mind. This kind of thing moves around Lin Miaomiao''s whole body, just like Ye Zan touching each other with his own hands. Although, not only across the magic weapon, but also across each other''s own clothes, it will inevitably make life a little charming.


    "Oh, well, Miaomiao, you like it. I didn''t think about it well just now. This..." Ye Zan felt a little embarrassed when he thought of the magic weapon just now.


    However, just halfway through Ye Zan''s explanation, Lin Shumu said, "brother ye, what about mine, what about mine? Do you think you can give me a more powerful armor?"


    After putting on that set of equipment, Lin Mu actually has the same shape as Qi Qianjun. It also means that he is bound by five flowers. However, for men, there is nothing indecent about this shape. After all, some secular warriors tie a few hemp ropes to show their tendons and flesh.


    Therefore, Lin Limu said this simply to join the fun and watch the embarrassing fun of his sister and ye Zan.


    However, without waiting for ye Zan''s response, Cheng pan over there finally couldn''t help it. Suddenly, he roared, "have you had enough? Do you think I''m here to see you love me!"


    Of course, in fact, it took only a few words from the arrival of the Lin family''s sister and brother, to Ye Zan''s equipment for the sister and brother, and then to Lin Miaomiao''s armor. Cheng pan and others didn''t come up to do it. It''s not that they pay attention to morality. They just feel that the victory is in hand and want to see what tricks Ye Zan can play.


    However, Cheng pan didn''t expect to see such an angry scene. You know that Lin Miaomiao was booked by himself. Although it is said that with his current status, he has no desire at the beginning, but he thinks that even if he doesn''t want it, he can''t let others get it.


    Therefore, ye Zan and Lin Miaomiao, the originally pure relationship between men and women, seemed too ambiguous in Cheng Pan''s eyes, and immediately felt like they were wearing a green hat.


    "Oh, by the way, there are still some demons and monsters to send away. If you don''t open your mouth, you Lin Ye, I almost forgot!" linlimu turned back, but then turned to Ye Zan and asked, "Hey, brother ye, who is this guy? How does he seem to know us?"


    Ye Zan took a look at Cheng pan, raised his hand and pressed it on the magic weapon, relieved Ruyi''s changeable separation state, and let the magic weapon return to itself. Then he said, "this, mu mu, you should also be familiar with it. Do you remember Cheng pan, the star master of Tiandao mountain?"


    "Cheng pan?" Lin Mu was stunned, turned his head to Cheng pan, and suddenly said with a smile: "it''s brother ye, your defeated general!"


    Of course, linlimu remembers Cheng pan. After all, the other party coveted his sister at the beginning and knew that the other party died in Ye Zan''s hands later. However, although he was curious about why Cheng pan came back from the dead and why he changed his appearance, he didn''t ask.


    Because, hearing Lin Limu''s "defeated general", Cheng pan finally couldn''t restrain his anger.


    "Die for me!" Cheng pan shouted violently, raised his hand and hit Ye Zan. With one hand, it seemed to change the color of heaven and earth in an instant, and roared in the void.


    "I''ll deal with him. Be careful yourself!" Ye Zan told the Lin brothers and sisters, waved Ruyi''s changes into a long sword in his palm, jumped towards the Cheng and met him.


    Cheng pan has four yuan gods. After ye Zan takes over Cheng pan, the Lin family will face three yuan gods.


    Of course, ye Zan won''t rest assured that the Lin family will fight two against three. At this time, the Zerg Taoist soldiers in ambush have already changed their formation. The strongest group of Zerg Taoist soldiers gathered the queen of blade in the array and killed one of the yuan gods with the blessing of the four holy star flags.


    The queen of blade, with the power of four holy beasts, takes the power of Xuanwu as the armor, the power of green dragon on the left arm is surrounded by thunder, the power of white tiger on the right arm is transformed into a horse chopping sword, and behind it is the power of rosefinch into a pair of wings of fire. Originally, the blade queen gathered by the Zerg Taoist soldiers can compete with the ordinary parallel God. With the blessing of the four saints, it is not impossible to deal with the ordinary God.


    Lin Limu and Lin Miaomiao''s sister and brother naturally took over the remaining two yuan gods. And with this move, the sister and brother finally knew what kind of power the strange equipment Ye Zan gave them. With the support of the magic power of the strange equipment, although they are only the realm of Yuanying, they have almost no short board Yuanshen level combat power. They can fight with the two real Yuanshen without losing the slightest.


    In fact, the situation of parallel goods Yuanshen and Lin''s brothers and sisters is like that one is a child with an adult''s body, and the other is an adult with a child''s body.


    Parallel Yuanshen has powerful Yuanshen level mana, just like having a strong adult body, but he is as ignorant as a child in terms of experience and realm cultivation. The Lin brothers and sisters have the Da Dao Rune given by Da Meng Dao Jun, which has reached the level of Yuanshen in experience and realm cultivation, but their own mana cultivation is still the level of Yuanying, just like adults with the body of a child.


    Ye Zan''s external Yuanshen power supply equipment for the Lin family''s sister and brother, but it just makes up for the weakness in mana cultivation for the sister and brother. In this way, the sister and brother not only have realm cultivation, but also have no regrets in mana cultivation. Even if they are not real Yuanshen power, they also have combat power that is not inferior to Yuanshen power.


    "Ha ha, let you see, I''m Lin Mu''s ability to play games!" Lin Mu suddenly laughed and picked up a formula after a few moves with his opponent. Suddenly, the big road Rune on his forehead lit up. It was not such a dazzling and gathering light, but spread like a cloud of light and fog.


    Lin Limu''s opponent is the yuan Shen Da Neng, who is called the seventh younger martial brother. Seeing this situation, he doesn''t know what tricks the other party is playing. He just instinctively wants to step back. However, to his surprise, he only retreated less than ten meters and was blocked by a completely invisible wall. Then, the light and fog in front of him suddenly cleared, and he saw that he had come to another strange world.


    The seventh younger martial brother looked to his left and right. Both sides were blocked by light and fog. He could not see the scene outside the light and fog. In front of him, there was a row of red bricks hanging strangely in the air, and there was a shining square at the other end. On the ground, a mushroom monster with his own height moved slowly towards him. In addition, at the end of his line of sight, he could see a yellow, huge pipe exposed on the ground.


    "This is..." the seventh younger martial brother is actually no stranger to this scene. This is clearly the opening scene of a very popular game in the domain in recent years.


    Different from those parallel yuan gods, these real yuan gods are powerful and naturally will not have no understanding of the changes of the world. In addition, ye Zan is also regarded as an eye by the great God. All things related to Ye Zan will be understood and studied by the mysterious forces.


    This kind of game for entertainment was developed by Ye Zan when he was in Tiandao mountain, and soon became popular among young monks. Now, the game scene of the seven younger martial brothers is one of the horizontal breakthrough games called "stepping on mushrooms".


    Of course, the seventh younger martial brother didn''t think that he was really brought into the game. At least he was also a Yuanshen power. Well, there is only one truth, that is, this scene is the evolution of trees and trees in the Tao realm! But for him, the truth doesn''t seem to be better than getting into the game.


    Daojing! Don''t say it''s the great power of the yuan God. Even if it''s the Faxiang Daojun, few can have the Tao realm. Although they have masters like da Tianzun, it is not easy to have a Taoist realm.


    However, the seventh younger martial brother has no time to sigh. The moving mushroom monster has come close to him. He didn''t know how to break the road, whether the customs clearance would be broken, or what the consequences of death would be. Therefore, facing the mushroom monster who came near, he could only jump up and step down as he played the game.


    A "gurgle".


    The mushroom monster was trampled flat. The seventh younger martial brother ran forward with short legs, came to the bottom of the glowing square and pushed up. Suddenly, a mushroom rose from the square, then fell down from there and slid towards the thick water pipe.


    Eating mushrooms can make you bigger! The seventh younger martial brother still had some experience. He didn''t wait for the mushroom to turn back. He directly caught up and touched the mushroom.


    Originally, according to the settings of the game, after the game characters encounter mushrooms, their body size will indeed become larger and have the ability to offset an injury. However, how can people really play a game when trees create such a Taoist realm? So, after meeting the enlarged mushroom, the seventh younger martial brother suddenly felt a sharp pain, and he lost consciousness as soon as he was dark.


    When he regained consciousness, the seventh younger martial brother opened his eyes and saw that he had returned to the opening position. A mushroom monster was coming towards him. There is no doubt that he has died. The mushroom that should have made people bigger was turned into a mushroom monster by Lin Mumu.


    Of course, there is good news. At least the seventh younger martial brother proved with this life that death in the game is not real death. At least, before the three lives are used up, there is still a chance for the death to come back. As for what happens after the three lives are used up, it is not clear for the time being.


    Not to mention how the seventh younger martial brother struggled desperately in "stepping on the abnormal version of mushrooms", but also the fight between Ye Zan and Cheng pan has already skipped mutual temptation and directly entered the stage of life and death.


    Due to the arrival of the Lin family, ye Zan took back the magic weapon Ruyi, and used it to change a sword. Facing the slap of the other party, his sword went to the void in front of him, and a black spot appeared in the void in an instant. The black spot is a tiny black hole, but his move is not swallowed by a black hole, and the tiny black hole does not show much power.


    However, as this tiny black hole appeared in that seemingly ordinary position, Cheng Pan''s extremely fierce attack was suddenly delayed. Then, if you look at it from the perspective of the eye of true knowledge, you will find that the originally smooth force in Cheng Pan''s attack is chaotic under the influence of that tiny black hole.

 Chapter 763

    "Ha ha, interesting!"


    Facing the obstruction of his offensive, Cheng pan did not show any surprise and anger, but sneered twice with disdain.


    Indeed, ye Zan''s move is nothing more than resisting an attack. There are other moves that can replace it. Just like, when you go out for 200 meters, do you walk or ride a bike, or drive a high, middle and low-grade car? Can 200 meters reflect whose way is better?


    Then he saw that Cheng Pan''s move changed and waved his palm like a knife to Ye Zan. A golden knife light like a curved moon was drawn from the edge of his palm. This golden knife light has no track of flying shot in the middle. The moment it shoots from Cheng pan, it seems that the middle kilometer distance does not exist, and the next moment it has been cut in front of Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan was not flustered. He handed the sword forward, and the sword tip was exactly on the golden light. Just heard the "pa" sound, the golden knife light was like glass, and instantly broke into thousands of golden light chips.


    However, the broken golden light did not dissipate. Instead, it splashed on all sides and turned into thousands of tiny knife lights like hair. Therefore, ye Zan''s sword seemed to poke a hornet''s nest, and the light of thousands of microwaves shrouded him.


    Moreover, what''s more sinister is that the light looks golden, as if it is magnificent, but it actually contains a breath of yin and filth.


    Just like in the black prison of Tiandao mountain, the evil beads condensed by those evil spirits are also the most Yin and filthy things, but they condensed a trace of true Yang Qi. This is the so-called "when things reach the extreme, they will turn against each other, and when a certain force reaches an extreme according to the law of the world, it will often breed the opposite existence.


    This extremely Yin and filthy Qi is the best magic weapon to pollute people and can infect spells. If ordinary people come, I''m afraid they will have to bleed if they don''t die. However, ye Zan just opened his hand and pushed forward. He did not offer any body protection magic weapons, nor did he display the defense magic. Instead, he pushed the sword light shrouded around him back with the ability to control the force field.


    From a distance, ye Zan''s figure was shrouded by a mass of golden light, but in the twinkling of an eye, thousands of golden lights scattered and shot, revealing Ye Zan''s appearance intact.


    There was no change on Cheng Pan''s face, but there was no waves in his heart. Although he didn''t think of this move at the beginning, he must be able to kill Ye Zan on the spot. However, with the attack without a dead corner and the power of yin and filth contained in the golden knife light, at least it should be able to cut off the opponent''s strength.


    Moreover, ye Zan not only pushed the ten thousand golden lights away, but also made the ten thousand golden lights draw an arc in the air by virtue of his subtle control of the force field, and then shot towards the distance.


    "Ha ha, it''s really stupid. Can I hurt myself if I can use the knife light?" Cheng pan didn''t understand what means Ye Zan used, but he couldn''t help sneering when he saw the knife light emitted by himself. At the same time, he raised his hand and shook out his robe sleeve, so he was ready to take back the thousands of knives.


    However, Cheng Pan''s robe sleeve shook out, and the knife light from the thousands of bees did rotate into a vortex and fly towards the robe sleeve. However, when one end of the whirlpool of knife light flew into the robe sleeve, his face suddenly changed. It turned out that the thousands of Dao lights suddenly shot through his robe sleeve and turned a good robe sleeve into a fishnet.


    Fortunately, Cheng Pan''s body lit up a layer of golden light in time, which was homologous with the tens of millions of Dao lights. Only then did the Dao light disappear into the golden light and cause no substantive damage. Only the robe sleeve like a fishnet clearly shows that he suffered a big loss in the fight with Ye Zan.


    However, this is not a round game. Ye Zan won''t wait for the other party''s move after returning all his knives with one blow. As a result, as early as the thousands of swords flew away, he had already followed closely behind and killed him. He scratched a crack in the space with his sword and went straight to Cheng pan when stabbing his chest.


    The eye of true knowledge can not only see through each other''s weaknesses, but also enable people to develop a certain characteristic of their ability to the limit through their own analysis. This sword has no other superfluous sword meaning, but gives full play to the "sharpness" to the extreme. Even the space is scratched like thin paper.


    Cheng pan was shocked and angry at the mistake just now, but he saw Ye Zan stabbing himself with another sword. Facing Ye Zan''s sword, Cheng pan only feels that the sword has not yet arrived, and the yuan God has already felt the splitting pain. Where dare he have the slightest carelessness.


    "Shield!" Cheng pan gave a soft drink, and a bronze shield appeared in front of him, blocking the front at the moment when ye Zan''s sword stabbed him.


    However, Cheng pan didn''t think everything was all right, but he quickly flew back while offering the shield. Sure enough, the magic shield didn''t stop for a second. It was like a piece of tofu. It was pierced by Ye Zan''s sword, and still ran after Cheng pan.


    Cheng Pan had to cast the defense spell again while flying back. He pinched the magic formula and cast a light curtain in front of him. But in the twinkling of an eye, after being pierced by a sword, the light curtain turned into thousands of light scraps and dissipated in the air. Ye Zan''s sword was still chasing after him.


    Countless chains emerged in the void, quickly forming a wall of chains in the mid air, but collapsed in an instant. A natural moat like city wall suddenly emerged in mid air, and was penetrated and dissipated by a sword. Thousands of snowflakes flew out and condensed into a crystal like ice wall in an instant, but still under the attack of this sword, they broke into flying ice debris and fell to the earth.


    Cheng pan retreated quickly all the way. He withdrew less than 500 meters, but he has used more than a dozen defensive means to block Ye Zan''s sword. However, these seemingly extremely strong and indestructible defenses were broken one after another in front of the extremely sharp sword stabs.


    Of course, ye Zan''s sword is not invincible. Just like the initial addition of points in some games, if you increase the points of one item, you will reduce the points of other items. In reality, there is no game modifier, so it is impossible for people to directly add all items to the limit of points. Therefore, while raising the "sharpness" to the limit, other characteristics such as speed, power, change and so on will inevitably be reduced accordingly.


    Cheng pan used more than a dozen defensive means in a row. Although he failed to block Ye Zan''s sword, he also saw the truth hidden in the sword. In the end, seeing that the sword was about to pierce into his chest, Cheng pan pinched the formula again, and suddenly there were figures on the left and right, which made it difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    At the same time, ye Zan''s sword finally stabbed into the chest of the locked target and immediately stabbed the target to the heart. However, ye Zan doesn''t need to use the eyes of true knowledge. Just by virtue of the feel of the sword, he knows that he is only killing a double.


    "Well, that''s interesting!"


    Cheng Pan, or as like as two peas, fifteen faces, tone and voice alike.


    Ye Zan takes his sword in his hand and looks around him. In fact, he secretly observes it with the eyes of true knowledge, trying to find Cheng Pan''s true self. However, from this circle, what the eyes of true knowledge can see is that every one is Cheng Pan''s Buddha, or that every one is not Cheng Pan''s Buddha.


    In the vision of the eye of true knowledge, ye Zan clearly saw the fifteen Cheng climbs, as if he divided something into fifteen parts equally, without any difference between primary and secondary.


    In other words, each of the fifteen Cheng climbs has one fifteenth of the original mana. Of course, if you count the one stabbed to death just now, it should be said to be one sixteenth. However, after Cheng pan was stabbed to death, his mana was divided equally among the remaining 15 people, so they all have one fifteenth of their mana.


    So, it can be inferred that every time ye Zan kills a Cheng pan, he just lets the dead one share the mana equally with the rest. Until the end, when there is only one Cheng pan left, Cheng Pan''s original mana is restored, which can be said to be Cheng Pan''s original Buddha.


    In fact, there is no difference between the avatar and the avatar. After all, no matter which avatar is left, it can be said to be Cheng Pan''s Avatar.


    To be honest, this method of separation is definitely a secret skill in the secret skill.


    Moreover, don''t underestimate that everyone has only one-fifth of the mana. After all, every realm of them is still the realm of Yuanshen.


    It''s like before, ye Zan turned his life magic weapon into a separate body and gave half of his magic power to the separate body, which doesn''t mean that his personal strength will be reduced by half. Mana is mana and realm is realm. There are few spells that need all mana to be cast, except for the "self explosion" of dying together.


    Therefore, the "separation" of these 15 ChengPan will not lose the fighting power of the yuan God because the mana is divided into 15 parts. At best, they will not tolerate protracted war. The total mana is reduced, and the time they can support the battle is much shorter. But the problem is that if people can persist in the siege of 15 yuan gods until their mana is exhausted, it''s useless to be separated.


    Without waiting for ye Zan to think about it, the fifteen Cheng Pan had already pinched the formula. Although they spoke in unison with no difference in expression and tone, everyone pinched the formula differently at this time. Obviously, this is another anti heaven part of this "separation" secret technique. Not only is the mana divided into 15 parts, but also the heart and God can be different, just like 15 different people.


    Ye Zan can''t help remembering that the protagonist of a fox demon trapped in the body of a famous cartoon in zone 11 of the world of science and technology is fighting all over the world by means of "multiple shadow separation". Those "shadow bodies" have their own thoughts, can do different things at the same time, and finally can summarize the experience to the Buddha.


    If you use "multiple shadow separation" to practice, it''s like using one day as more than ten days. However, the protagonist in that cartoon, with the blessing of the protagonist''s aura, doesn''t need to squeeze time to practice like that. It''s really a feeling of outrage.


    When ye Zan''s heart was full of envy, all the 15 Cheng Pan''s spells had been cast. All kinds of powerful Yuanshen level spells were like a raging torrent, sweeping from all directions to Ye Zan surrounded in the middle.


    However, in the face of such a situation, ye Zan stood there without any action, as if he had given up resistance and just looked around quietly.


    Just for a moment, all kinds of spells, accompanied by endless roar, completely submerged Ye Zan''s figure in it.


    "Hmm?" Ye Zan''s performance made Cheng pan doubt. He is not a fool. Naturally, he will not think that such an offensive can really kill the other party on the spot. Although his offensive was replaced by other yuan God powers, he would lose half his life if he didn''t die, but ye Zan was no longer an ordinary person in his heart.


    Sure enough, while Cheng pan was wondering and still maintaining the bombardment of spells, he saw the original position of Ye Zan, and those spells began to become transparent. How can spells become transparent? In fact, it is very simple, that is, the spell effect is dissipating. Those flames and thunder, those sword lights and strong winds, what flying sand and stones, rolling and falling wood, are transparent only because the spell effect is dissipating.


    Moreover, the "transparency", or the scope of dissipation, is still rapidly spreading in all directions, and soon spread to the surrounding 15 ChengPan. At this time, they finally knew the problem and shouted in unison: "what, do you already have the Tao realm? This is your Tao realm!"


    Not everyone has the opportunity to understand the Tao realm. Even if Cheng pan and others have teachers like Tianyu Daozu, none of them have the Tao realm.


    Therefore, while doubting that ye Zan has the Tao realm, Cheng pan is really frightened and frightened. It''s amazing that he doesn''t even have himself. How can the other guy, who doesn''t even have a serious master, have such an adverse means of Tao.


    Although, with the guidance of a famous teacher, it does not mean that you will understand and master the Tao realm. But without a famous teacher, there is no chance to touch the edge of the Tao realm.


    You know, ye Zan''s external identity is just that he is a disciple accepted by the acting master, that is to say, the real master has already died. Moreover, not to mention that the master had already died. Even if he was still alive, he could not compare with Tianyu Daozu.


    The fear is that the Taoist realm is not easy to deal with.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that you have all kinds of means. As long as you fall into my Tao realm, sun monkey enters the palm of the Tathagata. Life and death are not up to you. It can be said that the Tao realm is like moving the secret realm to the big world. In his own Tao realm, he is like becoming the master of the secret realm. Unless he has the same Tao realm, almost no one can compete with it.

 Chapter 764

    This state, to put it bluntly, is to use its own road to open up a space completely controlled by itself between heaven and earth. This is simple to say. It is by no means easy to do. If you want to open up the space belonging to your own Avenue between heaven and earth, it means that your own Avenue should reach the same level as heaven and earth Avenue.


    In addition, after their own Avenue and Tiandi Avenue reach the same level, they also need to have enough ability to resist the assimilation of Tiandi avenue to their own Avenue.


    There are thousands of avenues. The avenue that no one understands will be independent of heaven and earth.


    Even if it is its own Avenue, it will certainly find the same Avenue between heaven and earth. Otherwise, how can it be understood.


    And this faces a problem, just like after rivers flow into the sea, you can''t tell which is sea water and which is river water in the sea.


    It is more like putting the water of rivers directly into the sea to manifest one''s own avenue into the Tao realm. It''s like opening a freshwater lake in the sea. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to be submerged by endless sea water.


    From the perspective of conspiracy theory, the reason why the Tao of heaven allows practitioners to understand the Tao of heaven is actually like raising livestock. Practitioners, to understand the way of heaven and earth and condense the way with their own strength is like turning food into meat.


    The so-called natural disaster, regardless of whether it is tempering or punishment, in fact, it can be said that the way of heaven is on the road of harvest.


    The fall of every monk, the so-called body death Tao, and the "Tao" really dissipated? Is not into the world, has become the nourishment of the way of heaven. Those practitioners who have successfully survived the disaster are just proving their value to the Tao and that they can provide better nourishment in the future.


    The ultimate goal of monks is to jump out of the three realms, in fact, to jump out of the feeding fence, otherwise it will be difficult to escape the harvest of the heavenly way.


    However, if you want to jump out of the three realms, there are so many great powers through the ages, but few can really do it. At most, it is to integrate the body with the Tao. To put it bluntly, it is to integrate itself with the Tao of heaven, so as to achieve the degree of "I am the Tao of heaven, and the Tao of heaven is me". However, this integration of the body with the Tao means that there is no chance to jump out, and it is also bound by the Tao of heaven.


    Said to go back to yezan.


    Ye Zan''s strange power really frightened Cheng pan. However, in fact, it is not a Taoist realm, but an artistic conception with several characteristics of Taoist realm.


    If ye Zan has really mastered the Tao realm now, unless Cheng pan also has the Tao realm, it is almost impossible to have any resistance to the suppression of the Tao realm.


    Cheng pan, after the initial shock, soon thought of this problem. If the other party really already has the Tao realm, where does he still need to be so entangled with himself. After having this idea, he can finally calmly feel the changes in this space and speculate what means Ye Zan used.


    "Fortunately, although there are several meanings of Tao realm, it is essentially the power of Artistic Conception!" after feeling the changes in space, Cheng pan was secretly relieved. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of shame and anger. He said in a hate voice: "it''s really impossible to keep you. If you give you light for a few years, I''m afraid it will really make you understand the Tao realm!"


    Although the other party saw that it was not a Taoist realm, ye Zan was not in the least flustered. He sneered and responded to the other party: "ha ha, even if it is just the power of artistic conception, it should be enough to deal with you."


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do with the power of Artistic Conception!" Cheng Pan''s words were arrogant, but he didn''t take it lightly.


    Cheng pan is not a child who doesn''t understand anything. At least he is already a great power of the yuan God, and there is a master like Tianyu Daozu. In fact, by sensing the surrounding space, he has learned some mysteries in Ye Zan''s artistic conception.


    Ye Zan''s artistic conception this time is not the artistic conception of abnormal manifestation. Unlike the previous artistic conception of starry sky, it makes people seem to be in the starry sky at once. The space shrouded by the power of artistic conception looks no different from that before. If someone has no perception of the avenue, he may not think that it has been shrouded by the power of artistic conception.


    However, after calming down, Cheng pan obviously felt the change of this space from the level of Avenue. To put it simply, the avenue in this space is much less than that outside the space, that is to say, the power of Ye Zan''s artistic conception is to eliminate the power of the avenue in the space.


    This can also explain why the various spells cast by the fifteen Cheng pan suddenly dissipated strangely in this space.


    He said "just the power of artistic conception", but in fact, Cheng pan was quite surprised after sensing this change, and also raised Ye Zan''s threat several levels.


    You should know that although the artistic conception, even the Taoist realm, does present the situation of "self-respect" in the field, it does not mean that it really excludes all other avenues. In fact, just because the avenue in this realm is strong enough to cover up or suppress the power of other avenues, just like the sunshine in the day conceals the stars in the sky, it does not mean that those stars do not exist.


    However, in the field of Ye Zan''s artistic conception, Cheng pan obviously feels that the power of many roads no longer exists. For example, the most basic five elements Avenue, the power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, can not be found in this field. This means that the spells that use the power of the five elements Avenue can no longer be cast in this field.


    This is too exaggerated. If someone else can''t use the five elements spell, the combat power will be directly abolished by half. Especially those pure Dharma practices, if they can''t do anything except the five element spell, it means becoming a mortal in this field.


    However, Cheng pan is not an ordinary person after all. There is no five element spell to cast, which doesn''t mean there is no other means available.


    When he saw the fifteen ChengPan, he suddenly Qi Qi withdrew the Dharma formula in his hand, and then Qi Qi offered their flying swords. Although all fifteen people are separated, the flying swords are different. It''s not that they divide any flying swords into fifteen parts.


    Although the fifteen flying swords are different, the sword techniques used are all those of Xingchen sect, and they all display the same Xingchen artistic conception. The fifteen yuan gods showed the same star artistic conception. Although they did not reach the level of fifteen, they also brought the star artistic conception to the limit.


    In an instant, the heaven and earth were replaced by endless stars. Countless stars were shining in this space, and the star forces moved with the moves of the fifteen flying swords.


    "Cut!"


    Fifteen Cheng pan drank in unison. Under the blessing of Xingli, fifteen flying swords showed all kinds of visions and chopped at Ye Zan. Some manifest the four holy beasts and some manifest the stars, which makes heaven and earth tremble. All kinds of visions almost instantly drown Ye Zan''s figure.


    Ye Zan, who was besieged, did not dare to neglect at this time, and the Taoist text of the eye of true knowledge on his forehead appeared again. In the eyes of his true knowledge, this space has once again become a virtual space full of a large number of data streams. Countless data shuttle back and forth in the space, intertwined with each other, like a mess.


    "The power of the stars in the sky, greedy wolves and breaking the army are invalid! The seven constellations in the East are invalid! The seven constellations in the North......" Ye Zan stood in this space, analyzing the data with the eyes of true knowledge, and constantly declaring the invalidity of those avenues according to the analyzed results.


    Ye Zan''s artistic conception can be called the realm of true knowledge, which is different from Cheng Pan''s view of eliminating the main roads in the field. In fact, it just makes the power of these main roads ineffective.


    After all, if you want to really eliminate a heaven and earth Avenue in a space and create a vacuum area of this avenue, it is like competing with the whole heaven road. Not to mention Ye Zan''s realm of Yuanshen, even if it is replaced by the supreme god of heaven, or even the earth immortals and taozu, it may not be able to really achieve it.


    You know, although people say that there are three thousand roads, in fact, the roads are not one by one, but intertwined into a whole.


    If the avenue is compared to silk thread, the real avenue of heaven and earth is like a woven cloth. Unlike cloth, you can drill a hole in the cloth to create a small space without silk thread, but Tiandi Avenue can''t drill such a hole.


    Therefore, what yezan did was to invalidate some avenues in the realm of true knowledge.


    Of course, invalidation is not simply a word of invalidity. Ye Zan hasn''t followed his words. Even if it is the analysis with the eye of true knowledge, it is by no means an easy thing to use your own power to influence the power of those great roads according to the results of the analysis.


    With Ye Zan''s action, in the world in Cheng Pan''s eyes, we can see the star artistic conception formed by the stars on the sky, and the starlight quickly darkened. Just like a brightly lit city night scene, suddenly encountered a power outage in the city, a large number of lights went out with the spread of the power outage.


    At the same time, the swordsmanship of fifteen Cheng pan, the power of the stars, and all kinds of illusions condensed, also dissipated quickly with the dim starlight.


    The illusion of the white tiger holy beast, seeing that it was about to jump on Ye Zan, seemed to jump into a black hole and disappeared from head to tail. The long ge of the broken Star King seemed to stab Ye Zan, but it didn''t appear that the Long Ge came out from behind until the end "disappeared" into Ye Zan''s body, and he didn''t know where to go anymore.


    Finally, the space shrouded in the artistic conception of stars has become a space with only endless darkness. Cheng Pan''s star mood, there is no bright star, and fifteen Cheng pan can''t attract a trace of star power. The words of the eye of true knowledge on Ye Zan''s forehead sent out an incomparably dazzling light, which swept away the darkness around in an instant and made everything return to its original appearance.


    Fifteen ChengPan''s artistic conception was broken, and Qi Qi spewed out a mouthful of blood. The flying swords sacrificed in their hands also lost control at this moment, falling to the ground like meteors.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting that even the power of the stars has been eliminated from this space. However, after eliminating so many roads, how much strength can you have left?" one of the fifteen Cheng pan wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and said with a cold smile without depression.


    Although Cheng pan doesn''t know how ye Zan did it, he already has a guess in his heart. Ye Zan eliminated these avenues, making people unable to use the power of these avenues in this space. It is likely that it is not limited to the enemy. Since there is no avenue in this space, doesn''t it mean that he can''t use the power of the avenue except the enemy.


    "Just try it." yezan didn''t answer Cheng pan, but said with confidence.


    However, in Cheng Pan''s opinion, ye Zan''s response is a bit of an external strength but an internal weakness. Therefore, in Cheng Pan''s heart, he immediately had a greater grasp of his guess. Seeing that the fifteen ChengPan didn''t need any magic or sword anymore, they rushed directly at Ye Zan one by one. It seemed that they wanted to play a hand to hand fight.


    Cheng Pan''s guess is not wrong. After ye Zan invalidated all kinds of roads, he really can''t use the power of these roads. In other words, in this realm of true knowledge, ye Zan and Cheng pan are the same. They can''t use the five element spell or the power of the stars.


    However, this does not mean that ye Zan, like Cheng pan, only has the means of hand to hand combat.


    Don''t forget, ye Zan comes from the world of science and technology, and has a lot of weapons from the world of science and technology. Not to mention a powerful high-energy weapon, just a metal storm with electromagnetic emission, its power is no less than the ordinary five element spell.


    So, when the fifteen ChengPan surrounded themselves, ye Zan took out a metal storm that looked very domineering in his hand. As he pressed the launch button, the buzzing sound came from the weapon, and a large number of metal warheads were instantly ejected from the dense honeycomb like launch port at the front end.


    Cheng pan, who was initially pointed by the metal storm, had no time to see clearly. What ye Zan was holding in his hand was shot into minced meat by countless metal warheads. Then yezan began to change the shooting direction and made a circle around himself. The metal storm also drew a strange fan in the air.


    Other ChengPan, under the attack of the metal storm, couldn''t support it for a second, and were directly blasted into flesh and blood fragments one by one. Fifteen Cheng pan planned to beat Ye Zan. Unexpectedly, ye Zan had such a terrible weapon that none of them could get close to Ye Zan.


    After killing all the fifteen Cheng climbs, ye Zan temporarily stopped the metal storm in his hand and "looked" around with his eyes of true knowledge. He doesn''t think that this will really kill Cheng pan. Although none of the fifteen Cheng pan survived, the other party may not have the possibility of rebirth.

 Chapter 765

    Although Ye Zan destroyed all 15 ChengPan in one fell swoop with the metal storm, he didn''t give the other party a chance to gradually return. However, he doesn''t think that this will really kill Cheng pan. After all, the other party has a criminal record of resurrection.


    Sure enough, ye Zan was holding a metal storm and looking around with the eyes of true knowledge. Suddenly, there were ripples in the void beside him, and a huge animal claw came to him through the void.


    The beast''s claw broke the void like lightning. Ye Zan only had time to turn his body and block the beast''s claw with the metal storm in his hand. Just listen to the "click", the metal storm using high-strength alloy was instantly scratched to pieces by the beast''s claw.


    Fortunately, taking this opportunity, ye Zancai quickly retreated to the distance and opened a distance of nearly kilometers with the other party.


    Ye Zan fixed his body and looked at the place where the animal claw protruded. With the protruding of the animal claw, a huge monster came out of the void.


    The monster is red and its body is like a hill. It looks a little similar to common lizards, but a pair of long horns of more than ten meters are on its huge head. In addition, behind the monster, there is a pair of flesh wings hundreds of meters wide, which is structurally like an enlarged version of bat membrane wings.


    The monster drilled out of the void, opened its wide flesh wings, raised gusts of wind, fixed his huge eyes on Ye Zan in the distance, and showed a sneer of disdain on his face. Then Cheng Pan''s voice came out of the monster''s mouth: "Ye Zan, you do have a lot of means, but no matter how skillful you are, in front of absolute power, you can''t escape death this time!"


    What kind of monster is this?


    In this world, I''m afraid few people can recognize the monster incarnated by Cheng pan.


    Strangely, ye Zan found a description quite consistent with the image of the monster from the data of his own technology world.


    In the data of the world of science and technology, the monster like a big lizard in front of Ye Zan is called "dragon".


    But this "dragon" is not what the world calls a dragon, but a kind of western literary works on earth, often representing powerful and evil monsters. Strictly speaking, this monster should be called "dragon". Transliterated into Chinese, it can be called "drag root". It is different from the "dragon" in this world and ancient China on earth.


    The specific difference between the two "Dragons" and the official case in translation did not avoid too much breaking. In short, the big lizard incarnated by Cheng pan is clearly the "dragon", or "Western dragon".


    This makes yezan a little strange.


    The myths and legends of ancient China were largely influenced by the ancestors of Xuanyuan Taoism. Therefore, the "dragon" of ancient China has many similarities with the "dragon" of the world.


    However, there is a saying in the West that the imagination of "Western dragon" is largely based on dinosaurs. Dinosaurs, before the emergence of humans, were once the overlord of the earth. They can be regarded as a unique species in the world of science and technology. Then it can be said that the "Western dragon" is a unique fantasy species in the world of science and technology.


    In that case, why are there creatures similar to Western dragons in this world?


    Of course, up to now, ye Zan only thinks that the monster Cheng pan incarnates is a Western dragon. In fact, whether the other party has the same abilities as those described in western literary works is still uncertain only by appearance.


    Perhaps they are just two species that are similar in appearance and completely irrelevant in fact.


    This is not impossible. After all, because the West once became the representative of world civilization, China and other Asian countries have also been involved in the use of the Western dragon image in literature and art. At the same time, this has resulted in many derivative changes in the image of the Western dragon, some of which have even become a combination of the East and the West.


    "It''s ridiculous that you, a large lizard, dare to talk about absolute power!" Ye Zan mocked and offered Ruyi''s variety. Just like when fighting with the separatists in those years, he changed Ruyi into a humanoid mecha and wrapped his body in it in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Zan''s words seem to stimulate Cheng pan.


    "I am the real dragon!"


    Seeing the Western dragon transformed by Cheng pan, he shouted angrily as if he had been greatly insulted, and then suddenly slapped his wings and rushed towards Ye Zan.


    Although Ye Zan changed Ruyi into a mecha, and his body shape has suddenly reached tens of meters high, he is still like a baby facing an adult in front of the Western dragon like a hill. However, the strength does not entirely depend on the size of the body. Therefore, ye Zan was not timid. He waved his huge sword and greeted him.


    In this space, because ye Zan invalidated many roads in this boundary, both sides can no longer use the corresponding power of roads. Ye Zan is not unable to remove these, but that will only bring everything back to the beginning, and he will consume a lot of divine thoughts, so we should not use it at all.


    Moreover, ye Zan is not only available by scientific and technological means. For example, the unique Avenue power of force field control can still be used in combat because it has not been invalidated.


    It is also because of the ability to control the force field that ye Zan can ignore the gap in body shape and boldly meet the Western dragon incarnated by Cheng pan. Not enough strength? Under the control of the force field, ye Zan is fully able to exert his power dozens or hundreds of times. Not fast enough? With the blessing of the force field, ye Zan manipulates the mecha and can do many things that normal manipulation can''t do at will.


    In this way, ye Zan''s giant sword finally met the Giant Claw photographed opposite.


    With a roar of impact, it seemed that the body obviously belonged to the weak mecha, but a sword cut the mountain like Western dragon back and forth.


    "Roar!"


    When the Western dragon was repulsed, it roared angrily at Ye Zan, and a fire burst out from the mouth of the giant dragon, and the huge wave of mecha towards Ye Zan swept over.


    "Can you still use the power of fire?"


    Ye Zan immediately built a force field barrier in front of him, dividing the flames of the Western dragon on both sides. However, although the flame did not hurt him, it still surprised him.


    You know, when he declared it invalid, he first declared the five element Avenue invalid, that is to say, any force of the five elements can not be used in this space. But in this case, the Western dragon incarnated by the other party can spit out the flame of the powerful magic of the yuan God. Can it be said that the previous announcement has expired?


    Just when ye Zan was secretly surprised, a huge dragon claw followed the flame and grabbed him again. The power of this claw is better than that of the previous claw. The space crossed by the claw is torn into several void cracks, which is almost like the reappearance of Ye Zan''s sharp way before, but the power is obviously much higher.


    Ye Zan didn''t have time to think about it. The force field control acted on the foot of the mecha. The huge mecha ran up very quickly, avoiding the attacking dragon claw. Then, ye Zan''s armor pointed on the back of the dragon''s claw, which made the dragon''s claw sink suddenly. At the same time, he shot straight at the head of the Western dragon.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Ye Zan''s mecha shoulders raised two honeycomb launchers. Infinite micro missiles left the nest in an instant, and burst into the head of the Western dragon. The explosion light and smoke wrapped the huge lizard like faucet tightly. Even if it was really a mountain, it would be blown to powder in an instant.


    However, ye Zan''s mecha, waving a huge sword, broke through the fire and smoke and really came to the face of the Western dragon. However, he found a strange light film flashing on each other''s face, which blocked out all the impact of the explosion.


    "Another spell?"


    The situation of the other party is obviously like using a defensive spell, but after ye Zan invalidated many avenues, what Avenue did the other party use to cast this spell? Ye Zan was surprised again. At the same time, he also had a guess. I''m afraid the Western dragon transformed by Cheng pan is not just like the Western dragon.


    Search me for all the information about the Western dragon! Ye Zan secretly gives instructions to the auxiliary chip, and the giant sword in his hand still cuts off the dragon''s head.


    The light film on the head of the Western dragon blocked the bombardment of countless missiles, but it was vulnerable to Ye Zan''s giant sword, or it didn''t play a role at all. However, the Western dragon did not wait to be cut. Instead, he deflected his head in time and met Ye Zan''s giant sword with the Dragon horn on his head.


    There was another deafening roar. Under the action of the force field, ye Zan''s giant sword had a huge force of nearly one million kilograms, which cut the head of the Western dragon into a crooked shape. However, it''s just like this. Ye Zan''s blow only caused damage to the Western dragon, but also left a long white mark on each other''s Dragon horn.


    Then, facing the counterattack of the Western dragon, ye Zan had to stop the attack and control the mecha to retreat.


    But at this time, ye Zan also got a lot of information about the Western dragon from the auxiliary chip.


    "Magic? Or Arcane?" Ye Zan, who was in the mecha control cabin, could not help frowning after quickly reading the information.


    Ye Zan can be sure that the Western dragon does have the power that does not belong to this heaven and earth, so it will not be affected by the invalidity of the avenue. In fact, like him, without the power of the road, we can still use technology to do similar things. For example, plasma guns can shoot plasma bombs, and the explosion of missiles can produce high temperature and fire, etc.


    In the information, ye Zan found that the light film force used by the dragon to resist the missile bombardment was very similar to the so-called "explosive protection". This is a defensive spell set in some games. The same types include "projectile protection", "flame protection" and so on.


    Of course, it''s just similar in effect. Ye Zan doesn''t think that this monster like a Western dragon is really something that breaks the dimensional barrier.


    "Are you tickling me!"


    The Western dragon roared. Although it was contemptuous, it actually showed endless anger. Obviously, although Ye Zan''s attack did not cause substantive damage to the other party, it already made the other party a little angry.


    "Tickling will also scratch bleeding!"


    Ye Zan responded, and the huge sword in his hand changed suddenly into a strange weapon. The whole shape of this weapon is like a long halberd used by ordinary sergeants, but the front sharp blade is like receiving an electric saw.


    Sure enough, ye Zan waved this strange long gun, and the sharp blade full of serrations in front also ran at high speed. It looked as if it had become a flat oar at the front. However, if something touches the blade of the front "oar", I''m afraid it will be sawn in half in an instant.


    Although the previous giant sword was only cut on the Dragon horn, ye Zan also had a certain understanding of the defense of the Western giant dragon. In the face of strong physical defense, you can''t split it or pierce it. Then you can only try to see if you can''t saw it.


    Then, the mecha controlled by yezan fought with the Western dragon again.


    Besides, the intensity of the other battlefields is no worse than that of Ye Zan. After all, Cheng pan is only a junior brother among those people. It''s not that elder martial brother must be better than younger martial brother, but at least those three people are not comparable to those parallel yuan gods. They may be better than ordinary yuan gods.


    If it is the most insipid and relaxed, that is, the battle between Lin Mu and his opponent. It directly covers his opponent as if he were in the Tao realm of the game world, which can be regarded as the absolute upper hand.


    In the final analysis, the power of Tao environment is still quite contrary to the sky. It can be said that it is a plug-in that can eat all over the sky.


    Without the external Yuanshen power supply equipment provided by Ye Zan, it may be difficult to maintain the Taoist realm for too long with Lin muyuanying''s mana. However, with the support of Yuanshen level mana, Lin Mu almost doesn''t need to worry about mana consumption. He can change his way to play with his opponent in this realm.


    Linlimu''s opponent, Yuanshen Daneng, who was called the seventh younger martial brother by his companion, had already died in the abnormal version of the game of stepping on mushrooms. However, what made him almost want to curse his mother was that the three lives were not the end, and the abnormal version of stepping on mushrooms was only the beginning. Then the surrounding scene changed and became another game world.


    At the same time, the seventh younger martial brother has also noticed that every time he dies in the game, although it is not a real death, the yuan God is weakened by one point. In other words, if you die all the time in the game world, no matter how powerful your original God is, there will eventually be an erasing moment.


    In the game world of stepping on mushrooms, when there was only one life left, the seventh younger martial brother also tried to stop in place and spend time with each other. However, not to mention the time limit of the game itself, he stood still, but the game scene moved automatically, and finally squeezed him to death in the first pipe.

 Chapter 766

    Due to the relationship with Ye Zan, Lin Lin has more and more complete games than on the market, which leads to the Tao realm with the theme of the game world, which has rich content enough to drive the enemy crazy. The game of stepping on mushrooms was over. Without waiting for the seventh younger martial brother to take a breath, the surrounding scene immediately turned into "Fu exploding man". After several small lives dissipated in the roar of Fu exploding, the scene turned into "flying sword racing".


    Moreover, because the main purpose of Daojing is not to let people experience the fun of the game, but to kill their opponents by all means, all games are abnormal versions. Don''t say what''s fair or unfair. Linlimu is not a game operator, and the enemy involved is not an ordinary game player. Where is there any fairness to talk about.


    However, since it is based on the game world, the Tao environment constructed should actually have the rules of the game. After all, compared with the game, the rules of the game are the basis of the game and exist like a road. If you break the rules of the game, it means that the game world loses its foundation of existence, which will lead to the collapse of the whole Tao realm.


    Therefore, in the Taoist realm based on the game world, even if Lin Mu is the master of the Taoist realm, he can''t really do whatever he wants. Everything he did strictly abides by the rules of the game, such as the death of a mushroom monster, the horizontal movement of the picture, the death of falling off the screen, and so on.


    Of course, even without breaking the rules of the game, just making some use of the rules of the game is enough to make "players" crazy in the game. You know, once in the world of science and technology, some abnormal versions of small games even hit computers.


    The seventh younger martial brother, let alone not play a game, even if he plays a game, he can''t have the opportunity to pass the customs game. What''s more, who says that the clearance game is equivalent to breaking free from the confinement of the Tao realm? Don''t forget, many early games in the world of science and technology, customs clearance is not the end of the real game, but... Again.


    "Damn it, are you trapped and dead here!" the seventh younger martial brother looked at the new game scene around him, and a sense of hopelessness that was extremely oppressive grew rapidly from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s true!


    From the beginning to the present, the seventh younger martial brother was trapped in the Taoist territory. He didn''t even see the face of trees and trees, so he kept dying. He has his own ability, but he can''t play a role in the Tao realm of the game world. The great yuan God is powerful. He will die when touched by the little monster. It seems that he can''t jump at a distance of several meters. Where is there a little yuan God''s power.


    After the death again and again, the seventh younger martial brother also felt more and more clearly that his yuan God was weakening again and again. I''m afraid it won''t be long before his original God will completely collapse. He will die in the process of the game and can''t be resurrected.


    "Come out! If you have the ability, come out and have a face-to-face showdown with me!" the seventh younger martial brother roared up to the sky like crazy.


    However, trees and trees are not so easy to be stimulated. When they clearly have the absolute advantage and can kill each other as long as they grind down, fools will give up such a big advantage. So, the seven younger martial brothers roared, and all they waited for was a contemptuous laugh from somewhere, and the darkness after death.


    It can be said that with the power of the Taoist realm, the situation on the side of trees and trees has been stable.


    Besides, Lin Miaomiao, Lin Limu''s sister, dressed in a gorgeous golden Athena holy dress, also displayed her own unique Taoist realm with the avenue Rune given by the great dream Taoist king. Different from the trees, Lin Miaomiao''s Taoist realm may be "normal", or it is closer to the dream of the great dream Taoist king. It is based on hoodwinking the opponent''s self-awareness and making the opponent lose in the world interpreted by the Taoist realm.


    At this time, Lin Miaomiao''s opponent, after fighting Lin Miaomiao, seemed to be possessed by the gods. He not only killed Lin Miaomiao in a few rounds, but also killed the four sides when supporting several other division brothers. After catching yuqingzong''s ambush, he led the people in high spirits to yuqingzong, broke yuqingzong''s mountain protection array, and killed all Yuanying and Yuanshen of yuqingzong.


    Then, he received the order from the great heavenly master, randomly selected a obedient one from the jade qingzong, became the new leader of the jade qingzong, and promoted the other party to the realm of Yuanying with "elixir". As a result, Yuqing sect became a third rate sect again, and the only Yuanying had no chance to promote Yuanshen because of the use of "elixir".


    Because of his great achievements, the great heavenly master passed a decree to allow him to be ranked among the four heavenly kings after recasting the immortal court. However, he was not very satisfied with the result, so he secretly inquired about the great heavenly master''s plan to seek more benefits. However, when the matter was revealed, the Great Buddha sent his former martial brothers to chase him, so that he had to flee in embarrassment, and began his days of hiding.


    However, these things were all fantasized by Lin Miaomiao''s opponents, and then deduced by the power in this realm. In fact, in his fantasy, all the battles he encountered and all the enemies he faced were just Lin Miaomiao.


    Speaking of it, this Yuanshen is more lucky than the seventh younger martial brother. Even if he is trapped in the fantasy world, he still has the opportunity to give full play to his abilities. After all, Lin Miaomiao is not a real Yuanshen power. Even with the great road Rune given by the great dream Lord and the external Yuanshen power supply equipment given by Ye Zan, it is not easy to win this opponent.


    Of course, Daojing is not just a sleepwalking, otherwise it can''t be called a plug-in existence. Although the other party has not been trapped in the Tao realm for a long time, the time spent in fantasy has left a mark on the other party''s body in reality. In other words, if the other party has spent ten thousand years in fantasy, the physical body will really be threatened by aging and may really die of old age on the spot.


    In addition, all the losses experienced by the other party in fantasy, whether in mana or in Yuanshen''s mind, will also be accumulated. The other party may have enough time to rest and recover in fantasy, but after all, there is no time in reality, so the recovery is just an illusion. For example, he was injured. After a month in his fantasy, he was completely cured, but in fact, only a few seconds passed, and the injury did not really recover.


    Lin Miaomiao, relying on the power of the Taoist realm, incarnated his opponent''s martial brothers or some other enemies again and again, leaving large and small injuries to the opponent. Although these injuries, little by little, will not have much impact, but after a little accumulation, there will be a big outbreak after all.


    Although the means of the Lin brothers and sisters are different, they can be described in one word, that is "stability".


    To be honest, ye Zan''s ambush was quite a failure. Even in advance, he had designed with high standards, but the appearance of four yuan gods such as Cheng pan messed up the original design. If the Lin brothers and sisters didn''t show up in time, ye Zan might have to use the merit monument to turn the plate, and he may not be able to turn the plate.


    After all, Cheng pan and other four yuan gods have great power, which is no worse than the three ancestors of the three patriarchs in terms of strength.


    The merit monument is very powerful, but ye Zan has no bottom for the standard of merit consumption in the process of use.


    You know, on the side of the mysterious forces, Tianyu Daozu is refining the domain, and has been able to manipulate the will of Tiandao and change the laws of the domain. It can be said that from the perspective of heaven, it is possible that the mysterious forces of Tianyu Daozu are the Party of justice, and ye Zan are the stumbling block to the development of history.


    Therefore, from the perspective of heaven, ye Zan is not sure whether his merit monument is enough to kill an opponent''s Yuanshen power.


    At the beginning, when he was in the small world of Xiangong, ye Zan used the merit monument to shoot people for the first time. The other party was several parallel Yuanying of the mysterious forces. As a result, it was very cool. It directly made several parallel yuan babies into slag, but their merit was also directly consumed. The reason is that those parallel goods Yuanying themselves, because they were just little people who refined Qi and built a foundation, there was no cause and effect at all.


    To put it bluntly, this merit monument will consume merit no matter who you shoot, but you can earn merit if you shoot a "bad man", and you will lose blood if you shoot a "good man". As for the standards of "good people" and "bad people", we don''t look at it from the perspective of Ye Zan, but look at the cause and effect of the other party, and see whether the other party''s merit is positive or negative.


    In other words, if a person and ye Zan are enemies, but their merit is very high, then the other party is a "good man" under the standard of merit monument. Ye Zan will not consume much merit to kill each other. After all, that is the struggle between normal people. However, using the merit monument is tantamount to inviting foreign aid. If you want the merit monument to kill the good people it thinks, it will naturally cost more merit.


    In short, as ye Zan''s bottom card, the merit monument is not absolutely safe.


    Fortunately, the Lin brothers and sisters came and helped Ye Zan block two of them. Ye Zan didn''t have to bet on whether the merit monument was good or not, which was a temporary way to avoid overturning.


    However, the Lin family''s sister and brother blocked the two Yuanshen powers. Ye Zan met his old acquaintance Cheng pan and dragged another Yuanshen power with a Zerg Taoist soldier. This just turns the current situation into a stalemate. The two sides can be called equal in a short time. It depends on who can break the balance first.


    The so-called breaking the balance, to put it bluntly, is to see who can have a yuan God to free up his hand. After all, in this battle, only the combat power of Yuanshen level can play a decisive role. It doesn''t make sense to increase the number below Yuanshen. As long as a Yuanshen can release his hand, he will break the local balance one by one like pushing down the first piece of domino, so as to quickly increase his own advantage.


    The Lin brothers and sisters, although they all rely on their own Taoist environment, have an absolute advantage in the confrontation with their opponents. But no matter who really wants to kill his opponent, it still takes some time, so this advantage is difficult to realize quickly.


    On the contrary, on the side of the mysterious forces, the Yuanshen power against the queen of the blade has completely suppressed the queen of the blade, and may be the first to break the balance.


    Ye Zan is fighting with Cheng pan. He is also constantly collecting war information. Anyway, he won''t be distracted if there is an auxiliary chip. However, the information about the war situation made his heart sink again and again, which was completely contrary to his expectation.


    The bad news is that not only the queen of the blade, but also the battle between qinghongzhenjun and the three ancestors of the three gods, the same situation is not very optimistic. Although Qinghong Zhenjun is superior in strength and the performance of the two big demon Kings is also quite strong, there are nine yuan gods over there after all.


    In addition to the three ancestors of Yuanshen, the six disciples from Yuanying territory to Yuanshen territory are also very difficult to deal with. On the side of yuqingzong, Qi Qianjun and little Lori can deal with one Yuanshen sect member, and the remaining four are only dragged by Yuanshen mechanical soldiers.


    According to Ye Zan''s original plan, he quickly cleaned up the parallel gods of the other side, and then turned back to solve the Yuanshen sect people. Therefore, the original task of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers is to delay their opponents for a period of time, and they don''t need to delay for too long. But now there is a change in the plan. Ye Zan is too late to take action. Those Yuanshen mechanical soldiers are almost unable to support it. This will be a great disadvantage to yuqingzong.


    It seems that this time is really arrogant. I knew that even if I transferred the three friends of winter, I wouldn''t fall into such a situation! Ye Zan was secretly annoyed after receiving the war information. After all, it''s not that no one is available here, but that he doesn''t use everyone. Although he is worried about changes in yuqingzong, he hasn''t had the influence of arrogance.


    It''s no wonder that ye Zan felt too smooth when he solved the problem of Peng Gong before. In addition to the last, Duke Peng changed and caused a little trouble for ye Zan. On the whole, it was a harvest.


    "Ye, don''t worry. We have plenty of time to play slowly!" Cheng pan felt Ye Zan''s urgency. After all, the other party''s attack suddenly became much more fierce. At the same time, he guessed the reason why the other party was so urgent. Originally, in the face of Ye Zan''s attack, he seemed a little angry. He was cut a lot of wounds by that strange weapon, but when he thought of the other party''s urgent reason, the pain from those wounds was much lighter.


    Ye Zan is really in a hurry. After all, if the other party takes the lead in breaking the balance, Qi Qianjun and little Laurie are most likely to be threatened first. One is the future of yuqingzong and the other is his own daughter. Neither of them wants to be hurt.

 Chapter 767

    The situation is not good, and it is very bad.


    Not only is it another battlefield, ye Zan also has a crisis on his own side.


    You know, at the beginning of the launch, ye Zan''s idea was to quickly clean up the parallel gods. But the problem was that he had just solved two, and Cheng pan and others jumped out and interrupted his original plan.


    So far, ye Zan, Lin''s sister and brother, and the Zerg Taoist soldiers temporarily transferred have taken over Cheng pan and other four yuan gods. However, the remaining parallel gods were still trapped in the large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers, and only two Yuanshen mechanical soldiers were fighting the fire in the large array.


    Maybe Ye Zan will be broken by the other side before another battlefield goes wrong. The gathering of more than a dozen parallel gods is also a terrible force, enough to affect the victory or defeat of any battlefield.


    In the face of these crises, even if ye Zan keeps telling himself to calm down, it has no effect at all. Calm down is to find a way, but now he doesn''t think he can really think of a way to deal with it when he calms down.


    If the Tianyu Taoist ancestor doesn''t limit the power of the Supreme Master of heaven and the Taoist king of Dharma, ye Zan can go to the small world of Xiangong and release the Supreme Master of gouchen and the Taoist king of Ling han to help. However, in this situation, as long as Gou Chen and Ling Han Daojun dare to do it in the domain, they will inevitably lead to the sanctions of the Tiandao in the domain, which is of no use at all.


    Damn it! Are you going to be punished for being arrogant once in a while? Ye Zan had a dark hatred in his heart. Despite the power of true knowledge and auxiliary chips, the only life-saving straw he could think of was the merit monument.


    After a few rounds, ye Zan left several long and deep wounds on the Western dragon who incarnated Cheng pan. But looking at the other party''s indifference, he can only make a decision secretly and show his last card.


    Because the mecha is made of Ruyi''s changes, it doesn''t need any mechanism. The little bully who had been lying on Ye Zan''s shoulder came out of the mecha. Ye Zan, who was inside the mecha, immediately picked up the Dharma formula after Xiaoba went outside, and was ready to sacrifice the merit monument on Xiaoba''s back.


    When playing games, especially those with big moves or full screen thunder, some people like to release thunder when they encounter some problems. As a result, there is no thunder available when they are really desperate. Some people will hold it all the time. They always think that no matter what kind of crisis can pass. As a result, they don''t let ray out until they die.


    For ye Zan, this merit monument is equivalent to the full screen thunder. Originally, ye Zan had been holding back in order to deal with opponents at the level of Tongtian supreme, such as the jiaosheng in the East China Sea. Now, under the control of Tianyu Daozu, the Supreme Master of Tongtian and the Faxiang Daojun have been restricted. Ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about the threat from jiaosheng.


    With Ye Zan pinching the Dharma formula and lying under the bully on the mecha''s shoulder, the merit monument on his back soon lit up.


    However, just before the merit monument was raised on the back of Xiaoba, a huge Bone Claw suddenly appeared from the void in the battlefield between the queen of the blade and her opponent.


    Bone claws are not the right way at first sight, and none of Ye Zan''s people have such means. Therefore, ye Zan''s first reaction was to make things worse. It was obvious that there was another enemy, perhaps another division brother of Cheng pan.


    The queen of blade was already in danger. Now if there is another such opponent, I''m afraid the victory or defeat is only a moment.


    However, ye Zan is urging the merit monument to solve Cheng pan, the incarnation of the Western dragon, before the defeat of the queen of the blade, so as to cope with the next changes. But unexpectedly, the bone claw sticking out of the void did not attack the queen of the blade, but grabbed her opponent.


    The opponent of the blade queen was a young man in a moon white robe. Seeing that the bone claw was grasping at him, he quickly changed his moves to protect himself, and shouted angrily, "who is it?"


    "Oh, a group of rats in the gutter want to make waves!" a hoarse voice came out from the void behind the bone claw.


    "Where do you come from? Get out of here!" hearing the voice, the young man in the moon white robe was naturally very angry, but obviously he didn''t recognize anything, just scolded towards the side where the voice came out.


    But on Ye Zan''s side, after hearing the voice, his expression suddenly became a little complicated. His face was both somewhat happy and puzzled, because the voice was not strange. In the Arctic fairy palace, in the territory of Dajin, he had contact with the owner of the voice twice, and they were all quite unpleasant contacts. Naturally, he was deeply impressed.


    Yes, it was the rebellion of the white bone sect.


    This rebellion was once a disciple of the founder of Yuqing clan Xuanqing, but after the robbery, he was dead and disappeared, leaving only the skeleton and giving birth to a new will. At that time, in the fairy palace, the separatist wanted to use this relationship to get the recognition of the tower old, and then get the control of the Arctic fairy palace, but it was destroyed by Ye Zan.


    Later, in the territory of Dajin, there were chaos and Blood Sea Zhenjun, and nightmare Zhenjun, who once ambushed Ye Zan and others. Fortunately, ye Zan had the supreme sword in his hand at that time, which finally devastated the chaos and passed the disaster.


    It can be said that ye Zan and the separatist are not only not friends, but also have a lot of hatred. In the past between the two people, it seems very abnormal to break up without taking advantage of the fire. How dare you help yourself?


    Before ye Zan could understand the idea of the rebellion, he saw another golden light flying from the distance.


    The golden light flew directly into the large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers. After stopping, it showed its true face. It turned out to be a golden dragon chariot pulled by six skeleton dragons. The Golden Dragon chariot seems to be made of gold, but if you look carefully, you will find that the materials used are actually golden bones.


    The driver''s position of the Dragon chariot is empty, and next to the driver''s position sits a woman in qicaixia clothes. The woman''s face is perfect to the extreme. People can''t pick out any problems from her facial features to her face shape, and there are thousands of customs between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Ye Zan is also familiar with this woman. Although she hasn''t seen her in reality, she has had a lot of communication on the webcast platform. This woman is Su Ying Zhenjun, the leader of meizong and the online goblin, who once asked Ye Zan for details about webcast and film and television shooting.


    The Su Ying Zhen Jun took the Dragon chariot and came to the large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers. He was bumping into two parallel gods trapped in the array.


    The two parallel gods were wandering around in the illusion built by the big array. Suddenly, a strange carriage came out before they met. They were startled at first, but then they saw a beautiful fairy sitting in the carriage, and their eyes were straight.


    On the one hand, as the leader of the demon sect, Su Ying Zhen Jun is naturally not comparable to ordinary people in terms of charm. On the other hand, the two parallel gods are not good at their own mind. After all, what kind of spiritual cultivation do you expect from those little people who used to refine Qi and build a foundation?


    In the dazed Kung Fu of the two parallel gods, the Su Ying Zhenjun only raised his hand and waved to them. Suddenly, a cloud of glow color fog flew out of his sleeve and covered the two parallel gods inside. When the glow and mist dissipated, the two parallel gods had disappeared, and only their clothes fluttered and fell down.


    "Roar!" seeing that the two parallel gods were gone, a dragon, the skeleton of the Dragon chariot, turned his head and roared to Su Ying Zhen Jun with some dissatisfaction.


    "Well, well, I''ll leave the rest to you. They''re just trying for you first. The quality of these parallel goods." Su Ying Zhenjun smiled.


    After hearing the words of Suying Zhenjun, the skeleton dragon stopped talking and turned back to take the Dragon chariot to the next target. I don''t know what means the skeleton dragon has, or what''s strange about the golden skeleton dragon chariot. The trapped array arranged by the Zerg Taoist soldiers obviously has no effect on them.


    With the arrival of the two magic gods, ye Zan is not sure what the other party''s idea is, but the original crisis is obviously resolved in an instant. By the means of Su Ying Zhenjun, I''m afraid those parallel gods trapped in the Taoist army will be caught up in a net soon. On the side of the queen of the blade, the chaos has gone out of the void and fought with the young man in the moon white robe.


    Just when ye Zan breathed a sigh of relief and thought that there would be no change next, he saw another Purple Rainbow flying from a distance, as if purple came from the East.


    "Don''t panic, Taoist friend of yuqingzong. I Ziyang came to help you!" with a loud cry, the Purple Rainbow Light flew to the battlefield of qinghongzhenjun and others, showing that it was Ziyang Zhenjun.


    Before going to rescue Qingyue Jianzong, yuqingzong had received a summons from Ziyang Zhenjun, saying that he wanted to discuss the alliance with yuqingzong and jointly fight against the mysterious forces disturbing the domain. You know, about Tianyu Daozu''s refining the domain, yuqingzong has already passed it on to all major departments through the network. However, Ziyang Zhenjun was the first one to express his intention to jointly fight against the mysterious forces.


    However, when Mo Rushi went to destroy the golden light sect, Ziyang Zhenjun once blocked it, showing an unusual relationship with the golden light sect. Therefore, ye Zan was actually on guard against Ziyang Zong and Ziyang Zhenjun, and even suspected that the other party had collusion with mysterious forces for a time.


    It is precisely because of this precaution that ye Zan did not let Mo Ru respond to the summons of Ziyang Zhenjun, thinking that after the matter of Qingyue Jianzong was solved, he would slowly test the real intention of Ziyang Zong. But what he didn''t expect was that when he needed assistance, Ziyang Zhenjun came uninvited and became another reinforcements after the rebellion and Suying Zhenjun.


    Of course, even so, it doesn''t mean that ye Zan will really put down all his precautions against Ziyang Zhenjun in his heart. And not only Ziyang Zhenjun, liluan and Suying Zhenjun, he also couldn''t fully believe it. It''s not about the other party''s evil identity, but he doesn''t dare to believe these people. After all, they don''t have the friendship like Lin''s sister and brother, nor the alliance like Qinghong Zhenjun.


    When I came back to Ziyang Zhenjun, I didn''t start immediately. Instead, I shouted to the three Yuanshen ancestors of the three sects: "did the three Taoist friends forget their identity? As people of the orthodox sect, why should they collude with those who have caused trouble in the world!"


    "Ziyang Taoist friend, how can you understand the sufferings of those who are close to Shouyuan? The great God has promised us that when things are done, all meritorious people can be ranked in the immortal class and enjoy endless Shouyuan. How can we refuse?" Wenhua Zhenjun of Yunding sect explained to Ziyang Zhenjun while fighting with Qinghong Zhenjun.


    With the departure and the arrival of Su Ying Zhen Jun, Wen Hua Zhen Jun was already a little flustered and knew that his odds of winning were getting smaller and smaller. When Ziyang Zhenjun appeared, he thought of an idea to pull Ziyang Zhenjun to his side in addition to being more flustered. It was because of this idea that he resisted the pressure of Qinghong Zhenjun and explained to Ziyang Zhenjun the benefits of taking refuge in the great God.


    You know, a large part of the reason why this monk practices Taoism is for longevity. The higher level is to jump out of the three realms. Therefore, for many people, especially when the road ahead is broken and Shouyuan is approaching, longevity is undoubtedly an irresistible temptation.


    Wenhua Zhenjun said that Shouyuan is close. Of course, he is not going to die in three or two years, but for Shouyuan in the realm of Yuanshen, I''m afraid two or three hundred years can also be regarded as Shouyuan is close. Originally, if there were no mysterious forces, they might just wait for Shouyuan to arrive and die quietly. However, when an opportunity to live forever is put in front of those who are destined to live forever, who can refuse it?


    Although it is said that let Tianyu Daozu refine the domain, they will lose their freedom. But freedom is very important to say, but in fact, it is often impossible to feel. So, Wenhua Zhenjun and them, even if they don''t take refuge in Tianyu Daozu, are they really free? What''s wrong with taking refuge in Tianyu Daozu and losing the dispensable freedom in exchange for real longevity?


    Only those who have the ability to obtain longevity themselves, or think they have that ability, will be unwilling to lose the freedom of "jumping out of the three worlds" they may get for this readily available longevity. And those who have no chance to live forever, and it doesn''t matter what freedom, it may not be a good choice to take refuge in Tianyu Daozu in exchange for longevity.

 Chapter 768

    There is a saying called "different ways, do not conspire".


    There is also a saying called "everyone has his own aspirations and can''t be forced".


    Of course, this "can not be forced" is when the other party does not conflict with himself.


    Now, one side wants to follow Tianyu Daozu, as long as it can live long in the end, even if it abandons the freedom that seems quite empty to them. The other side, however, has a higher pursuit, unwilling to be manipulated and strangled by others.


    Such contradictions can not be reconciled at all. Only one party can be the final winner, and the loser is bound to lose everything.


    In the face of the response of Wenhua Zhenjun, Ziyang Zhenjun seemed to sigh with regret and said, "in that case... Don''t blame me for not reading the friendship of the past!"


    After saying this, without waiting for Wenhua Zhenjun to respond, Ziyang Zhenjun raised his hand and offered his flying sword to kill a three sect Yuanshen disciple who struggled with Yuanshen mechanical soldiers.


    Ziyang Zhenjun''s flying sword is different from ordinary flying swords. It seems to be superimposed by runes and records. However, the "talisman" is not an ordinary paper talisman, but a strange material like purple jade, which is stacked into the sword body layer by layer like scales.


    The flying sword flew in the air, emitting a faint purple haze light and fog, drawing an ethereal light and fog track, vaguely as if countless Avenue runes flashed and dissipated in it, which makes people feel purple from the East. After flying close to the target, the purple jade runes like scales on the flying sword suddenly stood up like fish gills, as if the flying sword had suddenly become a hedgehog.


    The rune on the purple jade Rune lit up, making the flying sword suddenly purple, like smoke and clouds spreading away. Without waiting for the reaction of the target Yuanshen sect man, the purple gas like clouds has covered a space, and lightning flashes in the clouds.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, a corpse fell out of the purple cloud and fell straight to the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, it fell apart.


    There will be screams. Naturally, there is only the Yuanshen disciple of sanzong. As expected, Ziyang Zhenjun has no mercy at all.


    At this time, ye Zan''s Yuanshen mechanical warrior rushed out of the clouds and rushed towards the nearby battlefield without stopping.


    In the nearby battlefield, the one who fought with another Yuanshen mechanical soldier was immortal Fuyun of Yunding sect. Now he has become a Yuanshen power.


    This floating cloud immortal, originally with experience and machine change, still had some advantage in the fight with Yuanshen mechanical soldiers. However, seeing that his companion screamed and fell to the ground not far away, he was a little flustered.


    I thought that if I was promoted to the realm of Yuanshen, even if it was not as powerful as the real Yuanshen, I could at least deal with it for more than a hundred rounds. But the reality is so cruel. In the face of Ziyang Zhenjun''s hand, his companions, like himself, can''t even support it for a moment, so what should they do instead of themselves?


    Thinking of these, immortal Fuyun couldn''t help slowing down. On the one hand, he wanted to take precautions, and on the other hand, he didn''t want to attract the attention of Ziyang Zhenjun.


    Maybe it''s because immortal Fuyun''s acting skills are high enough, maybe it''s because another Yuanshen mechanical warrior has passed. Ziyang Zhenjun really turned his eyes to the other side. The purple jade flying sword shot out of the clouds and drew an arc in the air towards a Yuanshen disciple of the Vientiane Sect on the other side.


    "Ziyang Pifu, Ann dares to do so!"


    Seeing that Ziyang Zhenjun made a bold move and came up to kill a Yuanshen disciple, Wenhua Zhenjun and other three Yuanshen ancestors were angry and wanted to crack their eyes and canthus.


    For the people of the three sects, everything had been calculated very well this time. It seemed that they could mix an immortal position in the great heavenly master without much effort. But no one expected that the chaos of the devil road and Su Ying Zhenjun appeared, and Ziyang Zhenjun, who had a good relationship with them, also appeared. The good situation suddenly turned downward.


    However, Wen huazhenjun and others, even if they are anxious, they can''t do more than yell. After all, their three opponents are not ordinary people. Wenhua Zhenjun is trapped in the boundless sword realm of Qinghong Zhenjun. In fact, they are all a little self-protection.


    "Although everyone has their own aspirations, since you cut off my way, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." Ziyang Zhenjun faintly replied when he heard the other party''s scolding, but there was no hesitation in his hand.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Yuanshen disciple of Vientiane sect was mercilessly killed by Ziyang Zhenjun on the spot, and he didn''t even have time to shout out a scream. The purple jade flying sword turned in mid air and went straight to the next target without stopping.


    Ziyang Zhenjun was originally strong, and those Yuanshen disciples had their own opponents. Therefore, it is natural to kill these Yuanshen disciples. If these Yuanshen disciples have no opponents, but really fight face-to-face with Ziyang Zhenjun, they should have no problem at least for a moment.


    It''s a pity that there are so many ifs in reality, and Ziyang Zhenjun is not a pedantic and rigid person. He won''t play any fair game with them, even if these people are his junior.


    Wenhua Zhenjun and other three Yuanshen ancestors did not care about the deaths and injuries of the mysterious forces, but they could not ignore the casualties on their own side. Although it is said that several disciples who can be promoted to Yuanshen realm with the help of external forces have no potential, that is to say, they will be like this all their life. However, now that they have been promoted to the realm of Yuanshen, they have been the pillar of all religions for at least a short time. Naturally, they have a great weight in the hearts of all ancestors.


    "Ziyang master, how dare you lay such a vicious hand? We will flatten you in the future!" Huan Zhenzhen, the prince of Vientiane sect, watched his disciples being cut off, but he was entangled by his opponents. He could only curse there.


    Ziyang Zhenjun smiled coldly and ignored the curse of Huan Zhenzhen Jun. he only manipulated the purple jade flying sword to cut off another Yuanshen disciple of the three sects. Even if the other party has been on guard, but facing the sword of Ziyang Zhenjun, he still didn''t hold down for a round, and was instantly penetrated by a purple Qi.


    Ziyang Zhenjun was only killed one by one, while the battlefield on the other side was completely slaughtered.


    That Su Ying Zhen Jun, although he looks charming and charming, is the leader of a sect in the devil''s way after all. It''s very cruel to start. In the large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers, six skeleton dragons took the Golden Dragon chariot, ignored the blockade of the large array, and ran headlong. Su Yingzhen Jun stood next to the driver''s position and waved to make the bones of water cargo gods disappear.


    Obviously, with the participation of the three yuan gods, the situation on Ye Zan''s side suddenly reversed. If Cheng pan and others have no backhand, I''m afraid there will be no chance in this war.


    Back to Ye Zan and Cheng pan, although the space was like a void after ye Zan blocked all kinds of roads, both of them could understand the outside scene. In the face of another reversal of the situation, ye Zan''s heart fell back into his stomach and Cheng Pan''s face was worried. People can''t help but sigh "30 seconds east of the river, 30 seconds west of the river".


    For Cheng pan, the bigger problem is that he can''t beat Ye Zan.


    Before, ye Zan was worried because of the bad situation. He was dragged by Cheng pan and couldn''t get away, but at least he wasn''t in danger, and left a lot of bloody wounds on Cheng pan.


    Now, Cheng pan is worried. He was beaten by Ye Zan. This worry is even worse. The wound on his body doubled in an instant. Although he was incarnated as a Western dragon and his body was as big as a hill, he could now be called bleeding all over. Large and small wounds crisscrossed everywhere on his body and looked very miserable.


    "Damn it, why did the devil come to disturb things!" Cheng pan couldn''t help scolding secretly, and he felt a retreat in his heart. What if you don''t return it? His side has been completely at a disadvantage, and it can even be said that he is in a desperate situation. At this time, I don''t want to run. When those small fish and shrimp are cleaned up, it''s too late to run again.


    Seeing ye Zan, he waved the strange weapon and cut again. Cheng pan suddenly shook his wings and instantly shook the surrounding void out of a hole, as if he had torn a hole in a painting. I don''t know if there is a strong attraction in the hole, or if Cheng pan retreated fast enough, his huge body suddenly fell into the hole. At the same time, countless wounds on his body sprayed blood like a fountain and turned into strange blood shadows to meet Ye Zan.


    The blood shadows were not used to fight with Ye Zan, but exploded one after another when they stopped in front of Ye Zan. Each power was like Yuan Ying''s self explosion. With the self explosion of those blood shadows, the roar suddenly sounded into a piece. The infinite blood light and the destructive power of the explosion completely blocked the space in front of Ye Zan.


    "Even the blood god son of the blood demon clan!" Ye Zan saw at a glance that those blood shadows were the unique blood god son of the blood demon clan.


    When the blood god son pounces on a person, he can take away all the blood essence of the other person. At the same time, the power he obtains can feed the Buddha back, which is also a very vicious means. However, Cheng pan only wanted to escape for his life. Obviously, he also knew that the blood god son was useless to Ye Zan, so he directly let it explode to stop Ye Zan''s pursuit.


    Ye Zan immediately opened the force field protection, blocked the impact and blood pollution of the explosion, and rushed to the space hole where Cheng pan fled with full power. Although he was not blocked for a long time, he was still a step late when he rushed to the hole. He only saw that the hole had become the size of his fist and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Or he ran away! Ye Zan stopped at the same place, raised his hand and waved around. He received the dispersed blood mist in the palm of his hand and turned it into a fist sized blood bead. However, this blood bead is not the devil''s blood essence, but a pure blood of the Western dragon. There is not much power in it. The only thing of value may be the gene of the Western dragon.


    With the eyes of true knowledge, ye Zan doesn''t need instruments to detect. At a glance, he can see that the genes of the Western dragon are really different from the "real dragon" in the world. Sure enough, just like the saying of the world of science and technology, the reason why they are called dragons is purely due to the translation of different languages. In essence, they are completely two different creatures.


    However, the Western dragon is not as belittled as some people, but a more powerful Warcraft. You know, in some western literary works, the Western dragon even has the ability to become a God. Some dragon families, known as shanggulong, even control the dark and chaotic scenery of the earth, fire and water in the world, and even can travel through time and space.


    This group of dragon blood contains the law of fire, and does not belong to the way of fire in the five elements avenue of heaven and earth. Because of this, ye Zan can still cast some "spells" after shielding the power of the five elements Avenue in his true knowledge artistic conception. Of course, those "spells" should not be regarded as spells. Maybe they should be called "magic" or "Arcane".


    Although Ye Zan was surprised at Cheng Pan''s incarnation of the Western dragon and his power that did not belong to the avenue of heaven and earth, he soon found the reason. After all, Cheng pan originally integrated a drop of the blood essence of tianwai demon God, and the power of tianwai demon God will not be restricted by this heaven and earth. Otherwise, the battle between Xianting and tianwai demon God would not have been so difficult, but would have torn the world apart.


    You know, in this heaven and earth, no matter how powerful the power is, it is impossible to break this heaven and earth. It''s like that no matter how powerful a person is, he can''t lift himself by his hair. Only the power from others can do such a thing.


    Ye Zan didn''t think any more. He put the "dragon blood" away with his backhand and turned to look at several other battlefields.


    Although it is difficult to see the outcome quickly, the whole situation is very stable. It is only a matter of time to kill the opponent.


    On the other side of the rebellion, he is fighting with Cheng Pan''s senior brother. The war situation is very fierce. The queen of blade can''t get in. Ye Zan wanted to come forward to help. After all, no matter what hatred he had before and what plans he had in the future, at least the other party came to help him this time to solve a crisis for himself. However, before ye Zan left, he just cast his eyes on the chaos and suddenly looked over, with an obvious refusal in his eyes.


    Well, since you don''t want others to interfere, don''t make yourself unhappy! Ye Zan understood the meaning of separation and naturally put out the idea of helping. Anyway, looking at the situation of the fight, the chaos obviously has the upper hand. The opponent, let alone overturn, is hard to find a chance to escape.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s eyes turned and turned to the Zerg Taoist army array. Su Yingzhen Jun over there was killing the parallel God in the array by riding the Dragon chariot. After a while, there were only five parallel gods of the mysterious force in the Zerg Taoist army array, and there was going to be one less.


    Thinking of his Yuanshen mechanical warrior, he was smashed by Cheng pan and others. Ye Zan rushed over there and shouted, "Taoist friends, show mercy!"

 Chapter 769

    Those parallel gods were either absorbed by Su Ying Zhen Jun and turned into haggard, or eaten by the six skeleton dragons. In Ye Zan''s opinion, it was a waste.


    Let''s talk about vitality first. Parallel Yuanshen didn''t become a Yuanshen by himself. In fact, vitality is much worse than ordinary Jindan masters. Su Ying Zhenjun didn''t gain much after absorbing it. Besides, flesh and blood are the flesh of the gas making base. How much can the flesh and blood essence contain? How much can the six skeletons eat?


    Whether it is to absorb the vitality or eat it separately, the truly most valuable yuan God will dissipate between heaven and earth. Perhaps, on that day, Yu Daozu could gather these dissipated yuan gods again, give them to some people who refine Qi and build foundations again, and recreate a batch of parallel goods to disturb the domain.


    Therefore, in Ye Zan''s opinion, the best way is to collect these yuan gods and make them into yuan God mechanical soldiers, or external yuan God power supply equipment. In this way, it not only improves its strength to a certain extent, but also may weaken the strength of mysterious forces.


    With a "mercy from Taoist friends", Su Ying Zhenjun couldn''t help but stop, and the parallel God who was about to be absorbed escaped temporarily.


    "Ye Daoyou, why do you plead for this person?" Suying Zhenjun didn''t know ye Zan''s means, so he naturally didn''t understand Ye Zan''s sentence.


    At this time, ye Zan also flew close. When he saw the parallel God looking at himself with horror and expectation, he waved and cut off the other party''s head. After putting the head away, he looked at Su Ying Zhenjun with a little apology and said, "I''ve seen Su Ying Taoist friend. Thank you for your help this time!"


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, Taoist Ye. My meizong wants to thank Taoist Ye. If it weren''t for the spirit of Taoist ye, I''m afraid we''d still be a monster like snakes and scorpions." Su Ying Zhenjun smiled and looked at Ye Zan with spring in his eyes.


    For the people of meizong, this live broadcast is not just to make money. They broadcast live on the thousands of miles of inspiration, just like other people''s experience in the virtual divine world. They can not only temper their charm, but also help to improve their realm cultivation.


    In addition, the once meizong''s position in the devil''s way has reached the point where it needs to be attached to each sect door. Now, due to the pursuit of the people of the positive and evil ways, their position in the evil way has also improved a lot than before.


    Therefore, Su Ying Zhen Jun''s thanks are well deserved.


    When ye Zan was in the world of science and technology, he had been called countless reading women. Of course, most of this "reading" means literally.


    The information transmission in the world of science and technology is so fast that any beauty you want to see can be seen through the network, and there are more virtual idols specially made according to human aesthetic standards. At the same time, ye Zan''s family background was not bad. Later, he set up a different dimensional storage company. Another meaning of "reading" has also done a lot.


    This is why Ye Zan has no desire for "lust" since he came to this world. In short, he has high immunity.


    But even so, in the face of Su Ying Zhenjun''s flattering eyes, ye Zan couldn''t help shaking his mind. However, it was just like this. He didn''t need Biye liantai to do anything. He just coagulated slightly and dispersed the influence of each other''s charm.


    Of course, ye Zan also knows that the other party is just a habit. He doesn''t mean to play tricks, so he doesn''t care much.


    "Don''t be surprised, Taoist friends of Suying. If these parallel gods are just killed like Taoist friends, I think it''s still a waste." after dispelling the trace of beauty in my heart, ye Zan explained to Suying Zhenjun with a smile.


    "Waste?" Su Ying Zhenjun looked strange.


    "Taoist friends don''t know that I have a way to make these parallel yuan gods into mechanism puppets, which can also have the strength of Yuan gods. Later, if I want to enter their nest, I will encounter many obstacles, and these mechanism puppets can also have more strength." Ye Zan didn''t hide his means too much, Anyway, those Yuanshen mechanical soldiers are seen by people, and it doesn''t make much sense to hide them.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, Su Ying Zhenjun suddenly realized, smiled and said, "I see. Those mechanism puppets were made of these people. Taoist friends are really a good means!"


    If a righteous person hears that ye Zan uses a human yuan God as a mechanism puppet, he may still have some resentment in his heart. However, Su Ying Zhenjun was born in the devil''s way. Apart from being surprised at the magic of Ye Zan''s means, he didn''t think there would be anything wrong.


    To stop Tianyu Daozu, we must first enter the other party''s nest, and the other party must arrange various obstacles in the nest.


    Ye Zan can''t really gather all the Yuanshen powers in the right way, so he can only make some Yuanshen mechanical soldiers as cannon fodder for himself and others. Otherwise, even if they barely hit Tianyu Daozu, I''m afraid they don''t have much strength left.


    After explaining to Suying Zhenjun, ye Zan immediately rushed to the remaining four parallel gods in the array without any more delay. The four parallel gods were confused by the big array. There was no resistance in the face of Ye Zan''s sneak attack.


    In less than a cup of tea, ye Zan harvested all the four parallel gods and sent them into the jade ball for processing.


    When ye Zan was harvesting the parallel God, the battles in several other battlefields also changed.


    Seeing that younger martial brother Cheng pan has escaped, the disobedient opponent naturally doesn''t want to stay here and lose his life. Therefore, he simply threw out his cards and turned the airspace over there into a Minepit. He integrated into the Minepit and wanted to find a chance to escape here.


    However, a very important reason why Cheng pan can escape is that ye Zan has no Tao realm.


    Although Ye Zan''s artistic conception has a few shadows of Tao realm, after all, it is not a real Tao realm and can not completely block the space.


    But the separation is different. It already has the realm of Tao and sin. At this time, the chaos blocked the space with the domain of sin bone, and a white bone Shura killed into the thunder pool, stirring the thunder pool into constant collapse. With the scope of the minefield shrinking, the opponent had no room to deal with it, and was finally forced out of the minefield.


    "Li Luan, you are a member of the evil way. Why do you want to help the right way against us!" the opponent rushed out of the thunder pool and roared hysterically at Li Luan.


    "It''s ridiculous. You want to break the path between the two demons. Who can stay out?" the disorderly voice replied hoarsely, raised his hand and pointed to the other party. Countless bone claws burst out in the void and wrapped the other party in an instant.


    Then, with the change of the chaotic formula, the tens of millions of bone claws scattered instantly, and each bone claw seemed to grasp a bit of flesh and blood. Looking at the opponent, there was only a skeleton left in the body standing in the air. The yuan God immediately escaped from the top of his head and shot in one direction.


    However, before the yuan God flew far, he saw a huge skeleton in the void ahead, and opened his mouth to swallow the yuan God.


    Daojing! If you have a Tao realm, you won''t let Cheng Pang escape! Ye Zan couldn''t help admiring the solution of his opponent in the chaos. Of course, envy is not to envy. After all, if his realm of true knowledge evolves into the realm of Tao, I''m afraid his power will be above the ordinary realm of Tao.


    In fact, ye Zan''s artistic conception has not evolved into a Taoist realm. A very important point is that "the heart is too big". Just like casting weapons, ten refined weapons may be forged soon, while 100 refined weapons require longer time and higher technology. When used to kill, both ten refined weapons and hundred refined weapons can kill, but hundred refined weapons can break armour and kill.


    If there are higher requirements, it is necessary to pay more time, energy and skills.


    In fact, the fact that the separatist can have a Taoist realm mainly benefits from inheriting the huge heritage of the predecessor. After all, the predecessor of the rebellion was a supreme God. Even if he was scared, his body still retained the brand of the road. Therefore, simply from the perspective of qualification, the "qualification" of separation is no less than those peerless talents with congenital Tao body.


    After the separatist side killed his opponent, he glanced at Ye Zan, but he didn''t mean to talk to him. Instead, he turned and went to the battlefield of the Lin family.


    As soon as ye Zan saw this situation, he quickly flashed his body and immediately blocked the front of the chaos. He arched his hand and said, "the chaos Taoist friends, thank you for coming to help this time, but the remaining two opponents are still left to them."


    "Hehe, Taoist ye, you don''t have to thank me. It''s the generous gift of Taoist friends last time. I really suffered a lot." the chaotic attitude is not as polite as Ying Zhenjun. I mentioned the last fight between the two.


    Ye Zan''s reason for blocking the rebellion is not that he is afraid of fighting against the Lin family.


    In fact, it can be seen that the other party is probably ordered by the elders of the sect, otherwise he will not bring the skeleton dragon chariot of the white bone sect. Therefore, the other party should not act too recklessly. After all, everyone''s purpose is the same now, that is, to prevent the refining and chemical domain of yudaozu that day.


    However, the Lin brothers and sisters now have a rare opportunity to practice the Taoist realm with the great road Rune given by the great dream Taoist king. The disorderly intervention seems to help the enemy, but in fact it is likely to interrupt the Lin family''s feelings. This is also the reason why Ye Zan didn''t help them.


    "What do you say? I benefited a lot from talking to you last time." seeing the other party''s attitude, ye Zan immediately said without weakness. The other side came to support and turned the situation around. Of course, he took this feeling. However, this does not mean that he will compromise and bow down to be the responder.


    In addition, ye Zan can actually understand the separation. Of course, there are contradictions in the previous fight and frustration. But more importantly, I''m afraid we still have to weigh the strength of yuqingzong, especially Ye Zan.


    To put it bluntly, if you want me to listen to you, you have to show your strength that can convince me.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Zan''s response, Li Luan sneered and said, "in that case, I''d like to see what skills Taoist friends have added after the last goodbye!"


    Speaking of it, ye Zan was only a Yuanying realm when he fought with the Separatists last time. Although, ye Zan relied more on the supreme sword to let the separatist escape seriously. I''m afraid no one will believe this if we say that we don''t hold a grudge against the separatism.


    Therefore, this time, seeing ye Zan is already the realm of Yuanshen. Naturally, I want to take this opportunity to recover the lost self-confidence from ye Zan.


    "Taoist friend, are you in such a hurry?" Ye Zan frowned even though he knew that the separation was not to make trouble.


    "Now, looking at this situation, your sect is already winning, and Taoist friends have nothing to worry about." after Li Luan said this, before ye Zan could speak, he pinched the Dharma formula to expand the domain of sin bone, and immediately covered Ye Zan in it.


    The domain of sin bones is like the boundless sword territory of Qinghong Zhenjun, except that there are infinite bones from heaven to earth. There is an upside down boundless bone sea above the head, and the earth under the feet is surging with bone waves. With the continuous surging of the huge waves of the bones, bursts of clattering and the sound of the collision of the bones filled the space, which made people feel angry and the gods and souls tremble.


    Of course, the rebellion only covered Ye Zan in the Tao realm, but he didn''t attack directly as soon as he came up. After all, this is about dueling rather than fighting. Moreover, ye Zan and Cheng Pan had a fight, which consumed a lot of mana and mind, but liluan also had a fierce battle with another opponent, needless to say who took advantage.


    On Ye Zan''s side, after being shrouded in the domain of sin bone, his frown suddenly stretched out, looked at the chaos and said, "in that case, it''s more offending!"


    At this point, ye Zan waved his hand to sacrifice Ruyi''s changes, but this time it was not protected by machine armor, but turned into thousands of flying swords around him.


    While ye Zan offered his magic weapon, the separatist side also pinched the Dharma formula. A white bone Shura poured out from heaven and earth and surrounded Ye Zan. Looking at Ye Zan again, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the white bone Shura. The thousands of flying swords immediately rotated and shot, and cut off the enemies from all directions.


    Flying swords shuttle back and forth, as if weaving a huge sword net around Ye Zan. Those white bone shuras, flying swords shot back and forth, splashed bone debris, as if it had fallen a heavy snow.


    However, for ye Zan''s performance, the chaos seemed a little dissatisfied. He said in a deep voice: "ye Daoyou, is that all you can do? If there is no other means, it will disappoint me!"


    In fact, ye Zan has opened his eyes of true knowledge and quickly insight into the mystery of the domain of sin bone in the sword net woven by thousands of flying swords. Based on the previous experience in the boundless sword realm, after filtering a large number of repeated information, the core of the domain of sin bone has been gradually revealed at the moment of true knowledge.


    "In that case, that''s it!" with this, ye Zan stretched out his hand and waved forward.

 Chapter 770

    With a "stop here", ye Zan raised his hand and gently rowed in front of him, which immediately delayed the time between heaven and earth. At this moment, the white bone Shura, the huge waves of bones in the sky and on the ground, were strangely fixed there, and the bone debris like snow hung in the air.


    Then, without waiting for a reaction from the rebellion, I saw that the boundless bone sea on the ground and the white bone Shura around yezan quickly became transparent until it disappeared. The sky has become the outside sky, a piece of blue sky is like washing, the earth also shows the original mountains, and several other battlefields are still roaring.


    Seeing the chaos, ye Zan was surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Zan, a person who did not understand the Tao realm, could instantly break his sin bone.


    You know, although Tao territory is not invincible, it is not only Tao territory that can resist Tao territory. However, when the realm cultivation is similar, whether to understand the Tao realm is undoubtedly the key to determine the victory or defeat.


    It is also the Yuanshen realm. The Yuanshen power of understanding the Tao realm can almost crush other Yuanshen without the Tao realm. Even in the early stage of the state of Dharma, it is often difficult for the Taoist king to compete with the state of Dharma. Only by mastering the magic power of the heaven and earth of Dharma, can it be possible to forcibly break the state of Dharma.


    Ye Zan did not understand the Tao realm, and the realm was only the early stage of Yuanshen realm, and it was impossible to master the magical powers like heaven, earth and earth. How can ye Zan break the domain of sin bone in such a way that there are no elements to compete with the Taoist realm or even break the Taoist realm?


    Thinking of this, Li Luan suddenly noticed an anomaly. If the Taoist realm is broken, no matter whether the other party is merciful or not, people in the Taoist realm will be eaten back. But now, it is clear that there is no feeling of being eaten back, as if the disappearance of the bone of sin is just an illusion.


    Aware of this abnormal situation, the separatist immediately sank his mind. Only then did he find that the bone of sin had not actually been broken. On further observation, he found that his white bone Avenue fell into a temporary silence for some reason, but he could reactivate with only one thought.


    In other words, although the domain of sin bone disappears, in fact, as long as the idea moves, the domain of sin bone can be revealed in an instant. Moreover, because the domain of sin bone was not broken, he actually had no loss at all.


    However, Li Luan didn''t do so, but completely took back the hidden Taoist realm. He arched his hand and said to Ye Zan: "sure enough, on the third day of his official leave, when you look at it with new eyes, ye Daoyou is superior and Li Luan admires it!"


    After all, the two sides just exchanged views. If it was really a fight between life and death, I''m afraid even if ye Zan didn''t take advantage of the situation to kill him, it would be enough to turn the situation around. Of course, if it''s really a struggle between life and death, you may understand the mystery in the moment of chaos. After all, it''s just a matter of thinking. Therefore, it''s unknown who wins and who loses.


    However, the separation is also a proud person. Since this duel is a bad move, he disdains to find any excuse for himself. Only then did he happily admit defeat to Ye Zan.


    "You are polite to the separatist Taoist friends. I just took a trick. If you really let go, I''m afraid you may not be able to take advantage of it." Ye Zan didn''t show much pride, but humbly saluted the separatist. After all, people have already conceded defeat. Why do you have to take advantage of that verbal advantage? Besides, people have come to help you a lot.


    Moreover, ye Zan''s "broken" to the chaotic Taoist realm, although it seems that it is only a gentle wave, in fact, the consumption of mana and divine mind is no less than the previous battle with Cheng pan. In the previous war with Cheng pan, ye Zan only invalidated the power of heaven and earth Avenue in the artistic conception by truly knowing the artistic conception, but this time he faced the white bone avenue that disrupted himself.


    In terms of Avenue, unless it has jumped out of the three realms, Tiandi Avenue must be higher than its own Avenue. However, the heaven and earth Avenue is not controlled, but its own Avenue is connected with the mind. Therefore, it is easier to deal with the heaven and earth Avenue than its own Avenue.


    Ye Zan penetrates the chaotic domain of sin and bone with true knowledge of artistic conception, which at most makes Baigu Avenue temporarily silent, but can not really make it invalid. As long as a thought of separation, it can re activate its own Avenue, and the domain of sin bones can recover as usual in an instant. Ye Zan is in vain.


    Fortunately, this is just a competition. Although Ye Zan has no practical use, it is used skillfully and takes advantage of it.


    The two fought each other, but it was only a moment, and the Su Ying Zhenjun was not in it, but he was very shocked. She didn''t have the chance to break the chaos. She could find the tricks of Ye Zan''s means through herself. Naturally, she just thought that ye Zan really broke the chaos.


    Suying Zhenjun didn''t understand the Tao realm, and he didn''t know much about the Tao realm, only knew how terrible the Tao realm was. Now, seeing ye Zan''s so easy to break away from the chaos of the crime bone, she suddenly felt amazing in her heart and raised her evaluation of Ye Zan to the extreme.


    "Ye Daoyou is indeed a savior with a destiny, which prevents the Tianyu Taoist ancestor. Dao you need something, but the little woman can drive." Su Yingzhen Jun came to the two people and looked at Ye Zan with all kinds of eyes. When he said "let drive", his tone was soft, as if he meant something.


    Seeing the way Su Ying Zhen Jun was paying, ye Zan couldn''t help feeling numb. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Su Ying''s Taoist friends joked. You and I are all practitioners of Taoism. We also know that this is just for the sake of the way not being broken by others. In the final analysis, we should rely on the concerted efforts of all of you, otherwise I can''t hide from this disaster just now."


    "Do ye Daoyou have any clues about the hiding place of Tianyu?" he asked impatiently when he saw that Suying Zhenjun wanted to speak again. He is a skeleton and becomes a spirit. He has no awareness of men and women. Naturally, he has no pity for Suying Zhenjun. In his eyes, all men and women are just skin and flesh wrapped in a skeleton. What kind of style can they have.


    Su Ying Zhenjun''s mouth was interrupted. He glanced at the chaos with a little dissatisfaction, but he didn''t throw any eyes at Ye Zan. He immediately changed into a holy face and stood next to him.


    You know, this person''s desire, even if it''s just lust, also has thousands of differences. Some people like charming, some like pure, some like holy and so on. Therefore, for Su Ying Zhenjun, the temperament of this body is also arbitrary. You can change it as you want, otherwise how can you charm all sentient beings.


    "We have some clues for a long time, but we are not sure where this clue can lead us." Ye Zan said reluctantly.


    The clues Ye Zan mentioned are those who transmitted the Dharma array in ancient times. After all, the people of the mysterious forces came out of there. However, he could not determine where those ancient transmission Dharma arrays were connected, which were leading to the destination and which were leading to the traps laid by Tianyu Taoist ancestors.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Zan cares so much about the original gods of these parallel goods. After all, if he really breaks into the trap, someone still needs to make cannon fodder to go through the thunder.


    Ye Zan briefly told Li Luan and Su Ying Zhenjun about the ancient transmission of the Dharma array, which can be regarded as indicating the dangers that may be faced next. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to be blamed or even alienated by the other party when he is in danger. On the other hand, he also hopes that some people can be sent from the devil''s way.


    However, ye Zan''s second idea is destined to become an extravagant hope.


    Nowadays, there is a trend of chaos in the world on the right side, not to mention the evil side, which regards the rules as nothing.


    On this side of the main road, there is only a trend of chaos. In fact, most religious doors are still looking at the wind direction. Although there must be many sects who have secretly colluded with mysterious forces, it still takes some time to make up their minds to really bet on everything.


    After all, the biggest temptation given to them by the mysterious forces is the so-called "longevity", and those who can be tempted naturally cherish their lives. I follow you for longevity, but if I don''t get it, I''ll lose my life. What am I following you?


    Although there are some people who want to live forever on the side of the devil Road, they are more like gamblers than on the side of the right road, and are more willing to be the red eyed gamblers.


    More importantly, there is chaos in the devil''s way. There is no so-called "great righteousness" suppression in the right way. There is constant struggle among all the demons all year round. In this case, it is easier for the mysterious forces to stir up trouble in the dark while throwing out bait than on the right side.


    When Li Luan and Su Ying Zhenjun came over, the land of the devil Road West of 100000 mountains had actually been made into a pot of porridge. Even the demon families in the 100000 mountains are often involved by the various sects of the demon road. If the main road is separated, it will be a scene of chaos in the world.


    After learning about this situation, ye Zan can only helplessly put out the idea. Fortunately, the more people, the better.


    At this time, several other battlefields have already changed.


    With Cheng Pan''s escape, the real Yuanshen power of the mysterious forces was suppressed by the Taoist realm, and one was killed by the separatist. Then ye Zan rushed into the array and harvested the remaining five parallel gods, which means that the battle on this battlefield has been completely ended.


    In this case, where can the three yuan God ancestors of the three sects over there calm down. What''s more, on their side, Ziyang Zhenjun killed their four Yuanshen disciples in a row. Only immortal Fuyun and another Yuanshen disciple are still fighting with little Lori and Qi Qianjun.


    Everyone can see that Ziyang Zhenjun didn''t continue to do it, just to let little Lori and Qi Qianjun exercise more. Since he won''t move the two Yuanshen disciples, Ziyang Zhenjun''s next goal is naturally Wenhua Zhenjun and others.


    It can be said that at this stage, the three coalition forces are unable to return to heaven.


    But at this time, Wenhua Zhenjun and others found that ye Zan actually moved with the separatist. They have heard of the hatred between the rebellion and ye Zan. Therefore, seeing that they actually started at this time, they immediately thought that they really wanted to end the cause and effect.


    This is the chance!


    Wenhua Zhenjun shouted to immortal Fuyun: "Fuyun, don''t wait any longer at this time!"


    Hearing Wenhua Zhenjun''s words, immortal Fuyun, who was fighting Qi Qianjun, couldn''t help hesitating on his face. However, he also knows that the current situation is very unfavorable to him. If he doesn''t follow his teacher''s words, I''m afraid the three cases will be completely finished this time.


    Thinking of this, immortal Fuyun bit his teeth, turned his palm and took out a fist sized light ball, which was just the same as the light ball taken by Duke Peng at the beginning.


    Obviously, ye Zan is still expecting a little. How could the mysterious forces abandon the boundless sword realm that can resist Qing Hongzhen.


    Although some means are powerful, it''s not so easy to be as arrogant as before since we have been prepared. If Immortal Fuyun took the light ball at the beginning and came directly as a false Dharma, I''m afraid it would really make ye Zan very difficult. But now, since Ye Zan has already made preparations, how can he let immortal Fuyun complete the "transformation" in front of him.


    Just as the floating cloud immortal, with a sad face, sent the light ball to his mouth, suddenly from Qi Qianjun''s equipment, a yuan God flew straight to the light ball. In a flash, the original God rushed into the light ball. At the same time, a pillar of light fell from the sky and was falling on the light ball.


    "This!" immortal Fuyun was stunned. He only felt a force coming from his hand. The light ball broke free from his own hand and flew into the sky along the light column.


    Without that ball of light, immortal Fuyun naturally couldn''t change. In panic, he was penetrated by the subsequent flying sword. Seeing that his body was dead, he had to escape the yuan God, but he didn''t want to be wrapped up in thousands of Taoist talismans, and in the twinkling of an eye, the light column falling again was also taken away.


    Wenhua Zhenjun and others wanted to wait for immortal Fuyun to change and take the opportunity to escape. But unexpectedly, immortal Fuyun hesitated, the light ball was robbed, and I was killed by a sword. At this moment, the last straw was gone. The three yuan gods were cold in heart, and there was no spirit when they came.


    "Qinghong Taoist friend, please stop, we have to admit defeat!" Wenhua Zhenjun quickly shouted.


    "For the sake of the right way, please stop!" Huan Zhenjun also shouted.


    "Ye Daoyou, we are willing to belong to yuqingzong. Driven by yuqingzong, please see the friendship in the past and give us a chance to make a contribution and atone for our sins!" Heyuan Zhenjun was smart and knew who was the leader of yuqingzong, so he shouted to Ye Zan.


    As mentioned earlier, these three yuan gods can rely on mysterious forces in order to obtain the position of longevity. Now, their three little lives are hard to protect. Let alone their longevity, even the remaining hundreds of years will be buried. They immediately forget the mysterious forces. What face, what backbone, in front of their own small life, everything is empty. Even if they offend the mysterious forces, it will be a matter in the future.

 Chapter 771

    "Eech!"


    In the tall humanoid mecha, a tender drink came out, and the long handled giant hammer in his hand hit the last Yuanshen disciple heavily.


    With the drop of the hammer, the Yuanshen disciple was instantly in the air, and his body was like a burnt porcelain bottle, quickly spreading out dense cracks.


    When the crack spread to a certain extent, with a "pop" sound, the body of the Yuanshen sect man broke into countless pieces and fell to the ground from the air. Even his primordial deity disintegrated into countless light scraps, like fireflies flying in the night, which dissipated between heaven and earth in the process of falling.


    Finally, on the side of the three allied forces, there were only three Yuanshen ancestors, such as Wenhua Zhenjun.


    Ye Zan looked at the situation of the Lin family''s sister and brother. Seeing that he didn''t need the intervention of others, he flew away to the battlefield on the other side. And Su Ying Zhen Jun and Li Luan, as well as the Golden Dragon chariot carried by the six skeleton dragons, naturally immediately followed Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan, Li Luan, Su Ying Zhenjun, and Ziyang Zhenjun, not counting Qi Qianjun and little Lori, these are the four yuan gods. These four yuan gods have great power. They don''t need to intervene. As long as they stand by and watch, it''s enough to put enormous pressure on Wenhua Zhenjun and others.


    Wenhua Zhenjun and others begged for mercy, but ye Zan stood beside him and thanked Ziyang Zhenjun first: "Ziyang Zhenjun, thank you for your help!"


    Ziyang Zhenjun''s help was indeed beyond Ye Zan''s expectation. After all, the relationship with Ziyang sect was not very good. However, even the separation with obvious resentment came, and the arrival of Ziyang Zhenjun seemed nothing strange.


    Of course, thank you. Although the risk of capsizing was finally avoided this time due to the support of these people, ye Zan has reservations about his trust in these people.


    It sounds a little inhumane. It''s not that ye Zan has any delusion of being killed, but that this matter has too much to do, so people can''t help thinking about it. In this way, the Tianyu Daozu wants to refine the domain world in order to break through the shackles of the domain world. Don''t others have the same idea?


    This is a chance to become an immortal! Not to mention others, even ye Zan was vaguely moved by it when he first heard about it.


    It can be seen from this that Tianyu Daozu directly imprisoned the power of connecting heaven and Dharma with the power of heaven. Although it was rough, it was also a good move. If these supreme masters of heaven and Dharma ministers can do it without scruples, I''m afraid they will soon be able to dig out Tianyu Daozu under the temptation of this immortal opportunity.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s thanks, Ziyang Zhenjun showed a smile on his face and bowed back: "you''re welcome, I''m just for my own way."


    Here, ye Zan and Ziyang Zhenjun exchanged greetings, but Wenhua Zhenjun and others over there were almost crying.


    Without Ye Zan''s nod, neither Qing Hongzhen nor the two big demon kings have any mercy on their hands. They are still trying to kill the three on the spot.


    Wenhua Zhenjun and others have been hard supported. Now they have a lot of scruples and pressure in their hearts. They can''t even play half of their skills. In the face of the fierce attack of their opponents, the three ancestors of Yuanshen walked on the edge of death almost all the time. One by one, they could hardly find the opportunity to open their mouth.


    Finally, the real king of Heyuan over there had another chance to speak by exploding a magic weapon in his hand and forcing his opponent back temporarily. Taking this opportunity, he almost hysterically shouted to Ye Zan: "ye Daoyou, I am willing to hand over the true spirit seed. In the future, only ye Daoyou will follow!"


    Hearing this, ye Zan finally turned his eyes and said solemnly, "what''s the word of Heyuan Taoist friend? Taoist friend is the founder of Tianhe sect. How can he be wronged like this? Besides, I don''t hope that someone will take this as an excuse to say that I don''t want to be friends with the Qing sect in the future."


    This true spirit seed is the core will imprint in the human spirit, which can be said to be the fundamental reason why a person is a person. Handing over the seed of the true spirit is tantamount to handing over your life to others. Your life and death is completely between the thoughts of others.


    Whether you swear by the spirit or leave a name in the book of soldiers, it is not as binding as the seed of the true spirit.


    Swear by the spirit, as long as you don''t break the oath, you won''t bear any consequences, and the other party can''t restrict you.


    In fact, the book of Taoist soldiers is somewhat similar to the oath, but the oath is not made against the way of heaven. The master of Tao Bing book cannot punish the other party without breaking his oath.


    But this gives the seed of the true spirit to others, that is, they have completely become slaves to each other, and they have no human rights at all. Even if the other party has no reason, as long as he wants your life, he can ask for your life without any constraints.


    "No, ye Daoyou, I am willing to hand over the true spirit seed. This is all my own intention. Please promise me reluctantly!" Heyuan Zhenjun shouted to Ye Zan again.


    Although Ye Zan''s meaning seems to be refusal, Heyuan Zhenjun can be sure that he guessed right after the other party responded to him and his opponent stopped. However, the other party may also worry about fame and other things. After all, it''s not very pleasant to say about the same thing.


    "Yes, ye Daoyou, we were deceived by the thief and almost made a big mistake. Please give us a chance to atone for our sins and accept our true spirit seeds!" seeing that the words of Heyuan Zhenjun were effective, Wenhua Zhenjun and huanzhenjun on the other side also shouted one after another.


    Ye Zan looked at the three people in embarrassment, finally waved to qinghongzhenjun and others to stop the attack, and then said: "since the three Taoist friends have made up their mind, it''s not good to say more..."


    Seeing ye Zan stop here, Wenhua Zhenjun and others don''t understand what the other party is waiting for. They quickly bite their teeth and pinch the magic formula, forcing their own wisp of true spirit seed out of the yuan God. Three wisps of true spirit seeds, with no powerful mana fluctuation, looked like residual candles in the wind, fluttering and flying towards Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan saw that the three true spirit seeds were sent, so he was no longer polite. He raised his hand and played several Dharma formulas towards the three true spirit seeds. In the twinkling of an eye, under the effect of the Dharma formula, three strands of true spirit seeds condensed into three finger sized crystal beads, and the true spirit seeds jumped slightly in the crystal beads like fire.


    Holding the three wisps of true spirit seeds in his hand, ye Zan raised his eyes and looked at Wenhua Zhenjun and others, which made the three yuan God ancestors nervous again. You know, ye Zan can strangle these three wisps of true spirit seeds with a little force on his hand, and Wenhua Zhenjun and others will be scared.


    Fortunately, ye Zan didn''t do that, but collected the three strands of true spirit seeds.


    Seeing ye Zan''s action, Wenhua Zhenjun and others were finally relieved. Although it was almost the same as selling as a slave, at least their own life was saved. As for the future, let''s talk about the future. Maybe the ultimate winner is the great God of the mysterious forces, but so what? After all, if you don''t bow your head now, the small lives of yourself and others will be over directly. Where can you wait until the day when the great Tianzun wins.


    Wenhua Zhenjun and others flew to Ye Zan, respectfully saluted Ye Zan and said, "we were deceived this time and almost made a big mistake. Fortunately, Taoist friends are generous and give us a chance to make up for our mistakes!"


    "Well, the three Taoist friends don''t have to be polite. Although I took the three true spirit seeds, as long as I can stop the Tianyu Taoist ancestor this time, I will return the true spirit seeds to the three later." Ye Zan said to Wen huazhenjun and others with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, ye Daoyou. We will spare our lives to help you stop the plot of the Tianyu old thief." Wenhua Zhenjun and others quickly expressed their loyalty to Ye Zan. The true spirit seeds have been sent out. Even if they don''t think so, they have to do what ye Zan says at that time.


    Ye Zan nodded and turned to look at the Lin brothers and sisters.


    At this time, the battle situation of the Lin brothers and sisters was actually coming to an end.


    Although it seems that the outside world has not been long in the past, how long it has been in the Tao realm depends on how the master of the Tao realm arranges it. Therefore, in a short time, the one trapped in the game world by trees did not know how many times he had died in various games.


    In one death after another, the powerful yuan God was also weakened by another. Now he has almost lost his self-consciousness, just numbly facing everything in the game world, and then died and reborn under a certain design.


    Almost! As the leader of the Taoist realm, Lin Mu knows everything in the Taoist realm clearly. Seeing that the other party has become like this, he knows that it is time to end. The Taoist realm of the game world can make people die continuously and gradually erase the yuan God until they are scared. However, if the other party has no resistance, in fact, it does not have to wait until the other party''s yuan God is completely consumed.


    So this time, linlimu entered the game world and became a boss in the game world.


    The game world of Daojing is the abnormal version of the game. A small soldier is equivalent to the original small boss, not to mention the real boss. Therefore, there was no accident. The other party didn''t insist on several rounds in front of the boss of the incarnation of forest wood, so he was caught through his chest with one claw.


    Until this time, the yuan Shen Da Neng finally had a moment of soberness and knew that he was no longer a death in the game this time. However, after knowing this, there was not much pain on his face, but a relieved smile.


    Indeed, in these abnormal games, repeated countless times, even Yuanshen Daneng has long been on the verge of mental collapse. If it weren''t for the game world and couldn''t commit suicide as in reality, I''m afraid the Yuanshen Daneng would have ended himself long ago.


    With the each other''s death, a yuan God floated out of the each other''s head, but did not make a move to escape elsewhere. This Yuanshen is already similar to the Yuanshen energy used by Ye Zan, which is close to losing the existence of the will of the divine soul.


    As if a gust of wind had blown, the Yuanshen, like a pile of sand, raised a little light on his body, and the body of Yuanshen also flew away with the wave. However, the forest wood stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward, which immediately made the yuan God rally again, and then said, "let you be a boss in my game world."


    Suddenly, around the forest wood and the yuan God, countless boss images in various games emerged. Linlimu grabbed the Yuanshen, looked for it in those boss images, and soon selected a boss in the shape of a swordsman to press the Yuanshen directly.


    The selected boss, after being injected by the yuan God, immediately became more alive. At the same time, he also exuded a powerful power of the yuan God. Obviously, the Taoist realm of trees and trees can not only confuse people with the game world, but also kill the enemy by death in the game.


    After finishing these, Linmu lifted the Taoist realm. With a bit of fatigue and more excitement on his face, he flew to Ye Zan and said, "brother ye, it''s all done?"


    "Well, it''s just your sister." Ye Zan said and looked at Lin Miaomiao.


    In fact, Lin Miaomiao''s side has reached the end. The man trapped in the dream has also spent a very long time in it. In these long days, the opponent''s life is quite wonderful. Pride and frustration crisscross. Being chased and anti killed go back and forth, but the injuries on his body are constantly accumulating.


    Lin Miaomiao''s dream woven for his opponent seems to Ye Zan to be a bit like a virtual divine world, or a virtual reality game world.


    Because the opponent has lost his shoulders in reality, but he still has a complete body in his dream, and his actions seem to be unaffected. Moreover, the other party''s body is now full of holes, and his blood is almost dry. I''m afraid he would have been dead if it hadn''t been supported by the magic power of the yuan God.


    Finally, in the dream world, the other party met his master Tianyu Daozu, but in fact he was facing Lin Miaomiao. Then, "Tianyu Daozu" just snorted coldly, and the man seemed to feel the pressure of the earth immortal Daozu, and his body suddenly lost control. In fact, it is only his injury in reality that has finally been fed back to his consciousness without interruption. How can a flawed body have any power.


    "Rebellious, do you know what sin it should be to deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor!" the Tianyu Taoist ancestor shouted angrily.


    "Master..." the yuan Shen was so powerful that he finally noticed something wrong at this time. However, it was too late. He only felt a sore throat and his consciousness immediately left his body.

 Chapter 772

    With Lin Miaomiao''s sword, he was able to kill the last Yuanshen of the mysterious forces. Ye Zan''s ambush can finally come to an end.


    The escaped Yuanshen was taken away by Ye Zan without accident. At the same time, the other party''s body was taken away. Although Ye Zan knows that there is little hope, he still wants to try to find out the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu from each other''s memory.


    After Lin Miaomiao accepted the Taoist realm, he first saluted each other with others, and then turned to Ye Zan. With a bit of shame on his face, he said, "brother ye, this armor can be taken back."


    The armor on Lin Miaomiao''s body is a part of Ye Zan''s life magic weapon Ruyi''s ever-changing prototype of "Athena''s holy dress".


    As the magic weapon of this life, ye Zan and Ruyi have the same mind. This becomes armor. Wearing it on Lin Miaomiao''s body is like touching each other''s whole body up and down. Lin Miaomiao doesn''t feel strange, but he also knows that this magic weapon is Ye Zan''s life magic weapon. Naturally, he will think of the problem.


    Originally, ye Zan was trying to cover up the indecent shape of the external Yuanshen energy supply equipment for Lin Miaomiao, but he didn''t expect to make it more embarrassing.


    Fortunately, other people don''t know this, so they won''t be too embarrassed.


    "Oh, Miaomiao, wait a minute. I''ll refine the Yuanshen armor for you again." of course, ye Zan won''t take his magic weapon immediately. After all, without the cover of the magic weapon, Lin Miaomiao looks like wearing external Yuanshen energy supply equipment, but everyone around him will see it.


    Speaking of this, ye Zan raised his hand and pointed to the sky. The jade ball that had long flown over fell a light column, which instantly received him into the jade ball space.


    "Brother ye, and mine!" Linmu shouted hurriedly. Seeing that ye Zan had disappeared into the jade ball, he was still unwilling to continue shouting: "don''t forget me. I don''t want to be bound by people all the time, which will affect my glorious image too much!"


    The people outside didn''t have any ideas. Anyway, it''s also a set of equipment that can make people have Yuanshen level combat power. What does it matter if they look ugly. However, after listening to Lin Shumu''s reminder and looking at the appearance of Lin Shumu and Qi Qianjun, it was really like being bound by people, so the eyes involuntarily turned to Lin Miaomiao.


    Of course, Lin Miaomiao is still wearing the "Athena holy dress" given by Ye Zan to change, but the reason why people are human is because of their rich imagination. Others, however, are old men, especially those who practice Taoism, but they don''t really want to indulge a younger generation for their old disrespect.


    But the Su Ying Zhen Jun, hearing the words of the trees, looked up and down at Lin Miaomiao with his eyes, and smiled as if he thought of something.


    Lin Miaomiao was already a little embarrassed. When Su Ying Zhenjun smiled again, he was even more uncomfortable. However, she couldn''t turn her face with Su Ying Zhenjun. After all, she had to look at Ye Zan''s face, so she stretched out her hand and pulled her brother linlimu''s ear, secretly biting silver teeth and scolded: "shut up and be careful to sew your mouth!"


    "Oh, sister, let go, what am I talking about!" Lin Mu shouted blankly.


    Fortunately, at this time, a pillar of light fell in the sky, and ye Zan came out of the pillar of light again. Although less than a minute has passed, ye Zan can still do a lot of things in the time acceleration of the jade ball, such as the remanufactured external Yuanshen power supply equipment.


    This time, ye Zan also fully considered the problem of wearing and greatly modified the shape of the external Yuanshen power supply equipment. At the same time, according to the information feedback collected from the Lin family''s siblings and Qi Qianjun, some problems in use have also been improved.


    "Miaomiao, this is for you. I''ll take back the magic weapon after you change it in a foreign land." Ye Zan handed one of the equipment to Lin Miaomiao, which was specially designed for women. Of course, it was specially customized for Lin Miaomiao. After all, except Lin Miaomiao, there are no other female monks who need this external Yuanshen energy supply equipment.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lin Miaomiao loosened his hand holding his brother''s ear and took the new external Yuanshen power supply equipment from ye Zan. This new external Yuanshen power supply equipment, ye Zan, is completely designed to look like a battle armor. It can not only enable the wearer to use Yuanshen level mana, but also has a strong defense force with the support of Yuanshen energy core.


    The new external Yuanshen power supply equipment is like a miniature version of armor. After being stimulated by sacrificial magic tools, it will be restored to normal size like magic tools, and automatically equipped on the user.


    The reason why Lin Miaomiao was allowed to change in a foreign land was mainly because the original set of equipment seemed a little unsightly on her. If ye Zan was directly outside and put away Ruyi''s ever-changing Athena holy clothes, wouldn''t Lin Miaomiao''s shameful appearance be directly exposed to the public.


    After Lin Miaomiao took over the same hand-made equipment, he opened the different dimensional space that ye Zan had given him, and flashed into the different dimensional space door.


    Outside, Lin Lin didn''t worry as much as his sister. He took off his equipment directly, and then inspired the new equipment handed over by Ye Zan. He saw that the handmade armor suddenly gave off a light and wrapped his whole person at once. When the light dissipated, his appearance was revealed from the light and had become the appearance of wearing a full set of armor.


    Ye Zan did not make those strange shapes, but directly designed the armor of the world as the prototype. After all, the armor from fantasy works actually sacrifices practicality for beauty. After wearing it, you may not be able to even move freely, let alone fight with the enemy.


    Especially the female armor, that is to say, the work of "Athena''s holy clothes" is published. Except that the "Athena''s holy clothes" are still well protected, the vast majority of female "holy clothes" are like steel bikini. It''s polite to say it''s a steel bikini. If they hang a few small locks on their "holy clothes", they will become chastity clothes.


    After a while, Lin Miaomiao also came out of the different dimensional space and put on the new set of external Yuanshen energy supply equipment. Although it is a female armor, it does not have obvious female characteristics in appearance. For example, the breastplate is not like an iron bra, but a breastplate with a raised curve, which not only ensures the comfort of wearing, but also does not appear too abrupt.


    "Thank you, brother Ye. This is your magic weapon and the previous set of equipment." Lin Miaomiao was very satisfied with the armor. At least the shape was not as shy as before, so he came forward and returned the replaced equipment and magic weapons to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan takes back Ruyi''s changes, sends the eliminated equipment into the jade ball, and then says to Lin Miaomiao, "thank you. I should thank you. If you and Mu hadn''t come to support, I''m afraid I would have been planted here this time."


    In addition to the Lin family''s siblings, Qi Qianjun naturally changed new equipment. The shape is similar to that of forest wood. It is also a set of orthodox men''s full-body armor. After Qi Qianjun put on such a suit of armor, the original natural and unrestrained Taoist childe suddenly became an iron blooded general with fierce and murderous spirit, which made Su Ying Zhenjun nearby bright in front of his eyes.


    After replacing the equipment for the Lin family and Qi Qianjun, ye Zan raised his hand and pointed to the jade ball above. The jade ball immediately flew to the distance and shot a light column to sweep it all the way. With the passing of the jade ball, the Zerg soldiers ambushed on the ground also flew back to the jade ball space along the light column as if the bees were homing.


    "Two Taoist friends, it''s over here. I don''t know what you''re going to do next?" Ye Zan took back the jade ball and turned to liluan and Suying Zhenjun. Although, he can guess that they were sent by the devil way to follow themselves to stop Tianyu Daozu, they still have to listen to their confirmation.


    Sure enough, Li Luan snorted coldly, waved a black robe over his body, and said in a hoarse voice, "what else can I do to help you stop the plot of the Tianyu old devil."


    The attitude of Su Ying Zhenjun was much better. Jiao smiled and said, "ye Daoyou, I didn''t say it before, but in the future, driven by Daoyou, do you think I can''t be dragged down?"


    Wenhua Zhenjun and other three Yuanshen ancestors immediately bowed their hands and said, "ye Daoyou, the three of us listen to the orders of the Taoist friends. As long as the Taoist friends give orders, we will go through fire and water!"


    "Brother ye, the master asked me and my sister to follow you. No matter what you do, our sister and brother will do with you." Lin Limu stared at Su Ying Zhenjun and said to Ye Zan. He didn''t care that the other party was evil, but that the other party actually winked at his brother-in-law, so naturally he couldn''t have a good face.


    Seeing the people''s attitude, ye Zan nodded and said, "well, please follow me back to yuqingzong first. When I have arranged the affairs of yuqingzong, I will immediately start to look for the trace of Tianyu Daozu."


    Just now, when entering the jade ball space, ye Zan not only refined new external Yuanshen energy supply equipment for the people, but also studied the corpse collected before. Unfortunately, as he expected, there was no clue about the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu in the memory of the body.


    Although Cheng pan and others are disciples of Tianyu Daozu, none of them has actually seen Tianyu Daozu. They were taught through a ray of distraction from Tianyu Daozu, some hidden in rings and some hidden in magic weapons, that is, the so-called "carry on Grandpa". Even before they got together this time, they didn''t know each other. When they met, they knew that they all had such "adventures" and the same master.


    In addition to studying corpses and refining new external Yuanshen energy supply equipment, ye Zan also studied the light ball obtained from immortal Fuyun in less than a minute. However, the research of that photosphere is troublesome, and ye Zan only got some preliminary information. It will take some time to further study and find the method to use.


    The light ball of immortal Fuyun is a group of mana close to the level of Dharma, and there is no will in it. It is precisely because of this that floating clouds can really rely on this light ball to "transform" like Peng Gong and have the power of the French phase.


    Previously, when collecting the light ball, Qi Qianjun''s external Yuanshen energy supply equipment injected the Yuanshen as the energy core into it. Let the light ball without any will have the artificial intelligence will implanted by Ye Zan in the yuan God as the energy core. It is precisely because of this, after being recognized by the will of artificial intelligence, the light receiving column shot down by the jade ball took the light ball from the hands of the floating cloud immortal.


    Ye Zan didn''t specifically design it to implant the artificial intelligence will controlled by himself into the yuan God as the core of energy. In fact, ye Zan has designed all the external Yuanshen energy supply equipment, whether it is for the Lin family and Qi Qianjun, or left to the Qingyue Jianzong before.


    Ye Zan did this, on the one hand, to prevent others from using external Yuanshen power supply equipment against himself, on the other hand, to avoid being used by Tianyu Daozu.


    Although Ye Zan will erase the true spirit of each yuan God before using it, who knows if Tianyu Daozu has any means to make these yuan gods change again. Therefore, after erasing the true spirit, implanting a will of artificial intelligence is equivalent to occupying the position. If there is any change, you can respond at the first time.


    Back to the magic light ball close to the Dharma level, although it integrated a group of Yuanshen level mana, it did not really reach the Dharma level, that is, it did not reach the line of heaven. Therefore, if you take it out for use, ye Zan doesn''t have to worry. This ball of light will cause the punishment of heaven. However, if it is also used as an energy core, there is not much difference between this thing and ordinary Yuanshen mana. After all, Yuanshen level spells will not become Dharma level.


    Therefore, how to use it still needs more in-depth research by Ye Zan.


    Put away all the Zerg Taoist soldiers and return the unused steel fortress to the fairy palace small world. Ye Zan takes them back to yuqingzong.


    However, ye Zan and others have just returned to yuqingzong and haven''t talked about the ambush with Mo Rushi and others. People''s thousands of miles of inspiration, but it brought them a very shocking news, the fall of Tiandao mountain.


    Tiandao mountain is a holy land for cultivation in the domain. Thousands of enlightenment tablets are for people to understand the artistic conception of the avenue, but the essence is to suppress evil thoughts in the world. The black prison in Tiandao mountain is the entrance to the place where evil thoughts gather all over the world. A large number of evil spirits and Demons condense from the infinite evil thoughts, which need to be wiped out by the forest of Steles array every once in a while.


    Originally, there was a Linghua Taoist king in Tiandao mountain, and there was a large array composed of thousands of enlightenment tablets. It is no exaggeration to say that it is as solid as gold soup. However, after Tianyu Daozu limited the birth of Tongtian territory and Faxiang territory by Tianyu Daozu, there was no difference between Linghua Daojun''s presence and absence. Without the seat of Faxiang Daojun, the defense of Tiandao mountain naturally fell from the sky to the ground. After all, other people have no ability to lead the forest of steles.

 Chapter 773

    The fall of Tiandao mountain was indeed unexpected, but it was reasonable to think about it carefully.


    The reason why it was unexpected is that such a thing has never happened in the past tens of thousands of years since youtiandao mountain. Even if the devil has done things several times, it is at most just doing damage. Finally, Tiandao mountain is still in the hands of the right way.


    So that people can''t imagine, or won''t think at all, that Tiandao mountain will fall into the hands of others one day.


    However, Tiandao mountain can always be in the hands of the right way, first, because it is located in the hinterland of the right way, and second, there are always top Da Neng. When the ancestor of the earth fairy Taoism was honored, the Tiandao mountain should at least have the great power to pass through the heaven. After the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, it was replaced by the Faxiang Daojun.


    Although a person''s strength is limited after all, don''t forget that there is a large array in the forest of stone tablets for understanding Taoism in Tiandao mountain, which is not only used to erase Yin and evil spirits.


    However, no matter how powerful the forest of Steles array is, it depends on who put it in his hand. After all, this array is not a machine in the world of science and technology. You can''t operate normally as long as you press the switch. In particular, the forest of Steles array in Tiandao mountain can''t be easily achieved by anyone if they want to give full play to the power of thousands of Avenue artistic conception.


    Therefore, when the Supreme Master of heaven and the Dharma minister Tao Jun were imprisoned, the fall of Tiandao mountain became a reasonable thing.


    Tianyu Daozu, after his plan was exposed, in addition to speeding up his refining of Tiandi token as much as possible, he just wanted to find a way not to let others disturb him. Well, if you want people to ignore and disturb themselves, of course, the best way is to find something for them to do, which is the reason for the chaos in the world.


    Tiandao mountain is the place where evil thoughts of all living beings gather in the domain. Once the suppressed evil spirits are released, it will undoubtedly be a doomsday disaster for the whole domain. In such a disaster, it is difficult for anyone and any sect to be alone. I''m afraid all their energy can only be used for self-protection. There is no time to find Tianyu Daozu''s trouble.


    Now, Linghua Taoist king is trapped in the depths of the black prison and is "suppressed" by several kings of Yin evil demons. The black prison of Tiandao mountain is open, and countless evil spirits and Demons sweep across the four directions. The surrounding area has almost become a ghost area, and the scope is still expanding. There are several small clan doors within a ten thousand mile radius. Some lucky ones have fled, and some unlucky ones have disappeared.


    Of course, what''s worse is the mortals in the ghost land.


    In the realm of Shenhua, Tiandao mountain has always been regarded as a holy land. There are hundreds of mortal towns, large and small, with a population of more than ten million. In the face of the surging evil spirits of yin and evil spirits, mortals have almost no power to resist, and all of them are turned into the "nourishment" of the ghost land.


    What should I do?


    After reading the information of Tiandao mountain, there was a dead silence in the Yuqing hall, and the expressions on each face were very complex.


    Of course, in terms of the safety of the sect, yuqingzong is far away from Tiandao mountain after all. The ghost land can''t affect yuqingzong for a while. If even yuqingzong is threatened by the ghost realm, I''m afraid the whole Shenhua realm will fall into the ghost realm.


    However, although monks always call mortals mole ants, the tragedy of tens of millions of people trapped in the ghost land is far beyond their psychological tolerance.


    "Now, several large gates on the other side of Tiandao mountain have asked for help from all Taoist gates in the world. I hope each sect can send someone to help them stop the expansion of the ghost land." Wu Changsheng, as the leader of Yuqing sect, showed the help information he received from several sects to the people in the hall.


    "If we don''t clear up this ghost area as soon as possible, it will be more and more difficult to clean up in the future!" Mo said with a heavy face.


    You know, the more people the ghost Kingdom devours, the more yin evil demons it breeds, and the more difficult those Yin evil demons will be to deal with. Moreover, if it takes a long time, even if the ghost area is finally cleared, the place once occupied by the ghost area will become a barren land where Yin and evil gather.


    Seeing that Wu Changsheng and Mo Rushi seem to be interested in participating in this matter, ye Zan can''t help shaking his head and said, "this matter in the ghost kingdom is really a trouble, but if we really respond to several requests for help, I''m afraid we''ll hit the trick of Tianyu Daozu."


    "What do you say, younger martial brother?" Mo Ru asked hurriedly.


    "Even with the participation of yuqingzong, the matter of the ghost kingdom can not be settled in a short time. The Tianyu Daozu did this just to hold us back and let us have no spare power to disturb him refining the realm." Ye Zan saw it very clearly. Although he knew that the ghost kingdom was important, the root was still on the side of Tianyu Daozu.


    Even if the ghost land is cleared smoothly, won''t the Tianyu Taoist ancestor do anything else? Therefore, in the final analysis, only by solving the Tianyu Daozu can we really solve all the crises in the domain.


    Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng didn''t see through for a while, mainly from the perspective of yuqingzong. In their view, as a member of the orthodox path, yuqingzong is duty bound to participate in the elimination of ghost areas. Moreover, with yuqingzong''s current strength, it is bound to shine in this matter, and further enhance yuqingzong''s reputation.


    After all, yuqingzong ten thousand years ago was the leader of the right way in the world.


    If this time, Yuqing sect can show its face in front of all sects and become a leader of the right way again, at least its reputation will approach this goal in a straight line. For these people of yuqingzong, if they want to revitalize the prestige of yuqingzong, it is not enough to develop alone. That is tantamount to a night trip in royal clothes.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng woke up from their dream. Yes, even if yuqingzong becomes the leader of the right way again, but this domain is refined by the Tianyu Taoist ancestor, what else can this leader of the right way be useful? The Tianyu Taoist ancestor doesn''t like yuqingzong very much. I''m afraid that if he thinks about it, yuqingzong will fall into the abyss of eternal doom.


    "This... I''ve taken it for granted. At present, the most important thing is to stop the refining and chemical domain of yudaozu that day, otherwise everything will be just a dream!" Mo Ru said with a very ugly face. Although I know this truth, it''s so easy to deal with Tianyu Daozu. I''m afraid it''s thousands of times more difficult than facing the ghost land.


    "In that case, shall we also inform the sect of the world, and maybe we can let some people from all sects come to help?" Wu Changsheng then suggested.


    The ghost area is difficult to deal with, and Tianyu Daozu is even more difficult to deal with. The problem now is, I don''t know where Tianyu Daozu is hiding. Even if you find a place, even if you break through layers of difficulties and obstacles, how to deal with a former immortal Taoist ancestor in front of the Tianyu Taoist ancestor!


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. In this matter, there are many or few people, and there is little difference. Moreover, in the face of the threat of the ghost Kingdom and the current chaos, it''s difficult for each sect to come up with extra strength. In that case, let''s not waste time and energy here." Ye Zan waved his hand and simply denied Wu Changsheng''s proposal.


    It can''t be denied that most people only look at the present. The threat of the ghost kingdom is naked in front of them, and Tianyu Daozu''s intention to refine the realm is just the words of yuqingzong family. In the face of these two things, I''m afraid most people will choose to deal with the threat of the ghost domain first, and then talk about the refining domain.


    Therefore, if yu qingzong, like Wu Changsheng, really asks for help from the Taoist gates in the world, I''m afraid there are few responders. In order to wait for those possible responders, ye Zan will waste a lot of time and energy in order to convince more people.


    So instead of wasting time waiting for help, it''s better to start doing it early. Anyway, even waiting for three or five yuan gods can play little role in Ye Zan''s current strength.


    "Well, what''s the arrangement about the Tianyu Taoist ancestor, younger martial brother?" after understanding Ye Zan''s meaning, Mo Ru stopped talking about Tiandao mountain and ghost land and asked the other party''s next plan.


    "Although Yu qingzong defeated the other party''s plan this time, and temporarily passed through a crisis. However, I believe that it may not be impossible to show the same strength with the other party''s strength. Therefore, first of all, on the side of Yu qingzong, after I took the people away, I should ensure that the other party will not take advantage of it." Ye Zan said what he had thought for a long time, And took out several sets of external Yuanshen power supply equipment, and then said: "these sets of equipment are refined by using the other party''s parallel Yuanshen, which can make Yuanying territory have Yuanshen level mana."


    Seeing the several sets of armor equipment taken out by Ye Zan and listening to the words behind Ye Zan, Mo Rushi and others were immediately startled. In their impression, only the Tianyu Taoist ancestor had the means to let Yuanying territory have Yuanshen level mana. Unexpectedly, ye Zan also made this kind of thing.


    "This kind of armor can make Yuanying become a yuan God. Isn''t it the same as the legendary spirit armor!" Wu Changsheng said with surprise on his face.


    In fact, there is also the classification of armor among the magic weapons refined by monks. However, the vast majority of magic weapons or magic weapon level armor is mainly to increase defense. It is no longer an ordinary magic weapon to improve the wearer''s realm and cultivation through magic armor, but it should be called spirit armor.


    It is said that in the ancient Xianting period, the spirit armor was once the standard equipment of the heavenly soldiers and generals of the Xianting. Even a small secular mortal can have real immortal level combat power with the spirit armor. In the later period of Xianting, due to the war with tianwai demons and gods, a small number of spirit armor also fell outside Xianting, which caused a lot of disputes in the secular monastic world.


    However, the spiritual armor that was left out was basically destroyed in the war, so the method of armor refining that practitioners understood from it was not complete. As a result, the refined "spirit armor" often has various defects. Finally, with the reduction of the needs of practitioners and the division of heaven and earth into many domains, the only refining method will be lost.


    "This is not a spirit armor. You can think of it as a magic weapon. It just uses Yuanshen as the core of mana. In addition, relying on this set of equipment, Yuanying territory can not really have the strength of Yuanshen territory, but only improve its mana." Ye Zan frankly pointed out the shortcomings of this set of equipment, And handed over several sets of equipment to Wu Changsheng.


    On the side of yuqingzong, there are still many practitioners in Yuanying territory. In addition to the original Wu Changsheng, Jin Dasheng and Luo jinniang, there are also Cheng Liangqi and others from the small world of Xiangong. Ye Zan doesn''t have many yuan gods in his hand. He still needs to keep some for dealing with Tianyu Taoist ancestors. Therefore, it''s impossible to equip everyone with one set, so he only took out six sets of equipment for them to share.


    However, in other words, the six sets of external Yuanshen power supply equipment means that yuqingzong will have six more Yuanshen levels of combat power. At the same time, there is mo Ru, the real Yuanshen Daneng, and the three friends of Sui Han brought back from the South China Sea. In this way, even if ye Zan leaves with qinghongzhenjun and others, there will be ten yuan gods in yuqingzong. Relying on the mountain protection array is enough to ensure the safety of yuqingzong.


    After handing over the equipment to Wu Changsheng, ye Zan then said, "with these six sets of equipment, plus senior brother Mo and three friends of Sui Han, as long as you keep close watch on the sect door, I believe it is enough to make the sect as solid as gold. If it''s worse, you can also ask tongtianfeng for help. Although Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan can''t really fight, with the power of tongtianfeng array, you can still protect the sect door."


    In fact, the number of Yuan gods who can sit down is not as good as the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor nearby.


    Although Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan can''t do it, it''s OK to control the Tongtian peak array, as long as you don''t reveal your breath.


    One of the most important reasons why Tiandao mountain fell is that the great array of enlightened stele forest did not cover up the breath, which led to Linghua Taoist king being forced into the black prison early in the morning, so naturally he could not urge the great array to resist the enemy. The Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan was in the Tongtian peak array. He could not only cover up his breath by the power of the array, but also give full play to the power of the array to a certain extent.


    The reason why Ye Zan left six sets of external Yuanshen energy supply equipment to Yuqing sect in the case of Xuanyuan Daozu is just to avoid disturbing Xuanyuan Daozu as much as possible. If any cat or dog comes, it needs Xuanyuan Daozu to urge the big array to protect yuqingzong, then this yuqingzong also seems too useless.


    However, after hearing Ye Zan''s words, Mo Ru focused on letting himself and Sui Hansan friends stay in zongmen. The Supreme Master and uncle of his family are going to take personal risks, but as a yuan God, Da Neng is only sitting at the sect door, which makes Mo Rushi feel a little difficult to accept.


    "Too... Younger martial brother, since you have the care of ancestor Xuanyuan, why don''t you let me go with you to find the whereabouts of Tianyu Taoist ancestor." Mo rushes to ask Ye Zan for orders.


    "No, master Xuanyuan is only the last guarantee, and it''s better for Yuqing sect to rely on its own strength. In this case, senior brother, as the backbone of the sect, can play the greatest role by staying in the sect. As for me, it''s not good to say, there''s no big difference between you and you." in order to make Mo Ru stay at ease, Ye Zan had to tell the truth.

 Chapter 774

    With a population of nearly one million, Yongjin city in the Western Liao state is the largest city in the Western Liao state, second only to the capital of Liao. Zuo Xian king of the Western Liao state was granted the city master. No one thought that there was an ancient teleportation array hidden underground in such a secular mortal city within the influence of Yunding sect.


    After arranging the affairs of yuqingzong, ye Zan didn''t delay for a moment, so he immediately led the people away from the Zong gate and straight to the Yongjin city. Without disturbing any secular mortals, they directly entered the underground space where the transmission Dharma array is located through a well in the back garden of King Zuo Xian''s house.


    This underground space, without any superfluous decoration, looks like a stone cave as big as an ordinary hall, and the surrounding rock walls have been covered with moss. In the middle of the cave, as ye Zan had seen at the beginning, there was a transmission Dharma array composed of an altar and 16 stone pillars. Those stone pillars, as well as the altar surrounded by stone pillars, look mottled after a long time.


    "This... Unexpectedly, there is such an ancient teleportation array in the territory of Yunding sect!" Wenhua Zhenjun said in surprise when he looked at the teleportation array in the cave. After all, he, Huanzhen and Heyuan have been attached to the mysterious forces for a short time, and they don''t know much about the mysterious forces.


    Ye Zan can find this transmission array. Naturally, he got the news from Qingsong Zhenjun, the three friends of Sui Han. As a casual practitioner, Sui Han San you has been looking for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures for the mysterious forces. He needs to run around in this domain, so he has mastered many positions of the transmission method array.


    In addition, ye Zan also harvested several parallel gods in the ambush. From the memory of those parallel gods, it is also determined that this transmission Dharma array exists. This time, except for Cheng pan and other four yuan gods, some parallel yuan gods came from this dharma array.


    "Ancient teleportation array! It is said that in ancient times, there were many teleportation arrays in the world, which could reach hundreds of millions of miles away in an instant. It is really more convenient than relying on evasion. Unfortunately, later, the heaven and earth collapsed, the fairy court disappeared, and there was no teleportation array on the earth." Huan Zhenzhen Jun said with great emotion.


    Although Wenhua, Huanzhen and Heyuan, the three yuan gods Zhenjun, gave Ye Zan the seeds of the true spirit, they were still sentient people after all, not puppets who lost their wisdom. Therefore, seeing the transmission Dharma array left over from ancient times, the three yuan gods Zhenjun naturally can''t help feeling.


    Ye Zan ignored everyone''s emotion and raised his hand to release several engineering robots and some materials for laying lighting facilities from the jade ball. Several engineering robots began to get busy immediately after landing, and soon turned the dark cave into an underground space as bright as day.


    At this time, ye Zan also came to the transmission method array. He took out several top-grade spirit stones from the heaven and earth ring and waved to those stone pillars. Pieces of the best spirit stones, like meteor flying arrows, shoot at each stone column, and are embedded in the groove on the stone column.


    "The best spirit stone!" Wenhua Zhenjun and others, including liluan and Suying Zhenjun, were surprised to see ye Zan''s handwriting.


    You know, in today''s Shenhua realm, although the best spiritual stones cannot be said to have disappeared, each one has been collected as a treasure by major religions. The Lingshi in circulation on the market, let alone the top-grade Lingshi, even the top-grade Lingshi are extremely rare.


    Moreover, the people can clearly feel that the best spiritual stones taken out by Ye Zan are more than a little stronger than the best spiritual stones they know. If such a top-grade spirit stone is put outside, I''m afraid its value is no less than a low-grade magic weapon. Moreover, because it is more widely used, its value may be higher.


    Ye Zan took out sixteen pieces of such a top-grade spirit stone and threw them out without looking at them. This is not an ordinary rich man.


    On the other hand, with 16 top-grade spirit stones embedded in the stone pillars, ye Zan walked into the altar of the Dharma array and picked up the Dharma formula. Suddenly, on the sixteen stone pillars, the spiritual power of the best spirit stone flowed out and quickly gathered to the altar of the Dharma array along the runes scattered all over the stone pillars. On the altar of the Dharma array, under the perfusion of these 16 spiritual forces, the array runes of the transmission Dharma array also lit up, and a wave of power distorting the space filled the altar.


    Ye Zan stops his Dharma formula, and an ordinary robot walks onto the altar and disappears from the altar in the blink of an eye.


    After all, I don''t know where this transmission array will take people, so ye Zan needs to send a robot to explore the way first. If there is no problem there, ye Zan can send the robot back through the power here as long as the robot doesn''t go down the altar, even if the transmission array over there doesn''t start.


    In addition, the robot is also used to measure the power of the transmission array. Check the transmission array, the stability during transmission, the consumption of spirit stones during transmission, and the number of people per transmission.


    Although it is said that ye Zan has only one way to find the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu, which is to try one by one by transmitting the Dharma array. However, this does not mean that the risk of transmission does not need to be considered. He doesn''t want his group to be buried in this transmission array before they find anything.


    Seeing ye Zan doing so, Wen Hua Zhenjun and others were secretly relieved.


    After giving the Zhenling seed to Ye Zan, Wenhua Zhenjun and others are giving their lives to Ye Zan. The three of them know very well that if there is really any dangerous thing, ye Zan must choose his own three people to carry out it. Therefore, it was originally their task to explore the situation on the other side of the Dharma array.


    Unexpectedly, ye Zan chose to use the "mechanism puppet". Wenhua Zhenjun and the three of them naturally escaped a disaster.


    After a while, I saw that a light suddenly lit up on the altar of the Dharma array, and the robot that had disappeared before appeared on the altar again.


    Ye Zan stopped the operation of the transmission method array and controlled the robot to come down from the altar. In fact, the moment the robot appeared, he got the message from the robot through the connection of auxiliary chips. However, this kind of thing can''t be known only by yourself. After all, there are a large group of people who work hard with themselves. They also need to know something.


    The robot stepped down from the altar. Under the control of Ye Zan, two beams of light shot out of his eyes and projected a moving picture on the nearby cave wall.


    It can be seen from the picture that there is, of course, the same transmission array on the other side of the transmission array. Outside the transmission array, it looked like a dense virgin forest, and the emergence of robots also startled several birds.


    "Brother ye, what is this place? Is it a forbidden area Jedi?" Limu asked curiously, holding little Laurie close to Ye Zan.


    However, ye Zan shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a place outside 100000 mountains."


    Another advantage of letting the robot explore the way is that it can scan whether there are communication signals around and feed back the position to Ye Zan through the communication network. Although, if the opposite is a restricted Jedi, there will be no communication signal, it is also a useful information for yezan.


    In fact, ye Zan prefers that there is a restricted area Jedi opposite, which means he may have found the right direction. After all, the Tianyu Daozu refined the Tiandi token, probably hiding in a Jedi somewhere. Otherwise, if the other party is in the outer domain, I''m afraid he can''t wait for ye Zan to find it now. I don''t know who hit him for thousands of years.


    Ye Zan didn''t say anything more. After seeing the situation opposite, he sent the robot to the altar of the Dharma array again. This transmission matrix is not only point-to-point transmission of one location, but like a node on the Internet, it can connect multiple points at the same time.


    When ye Zan started the transmission array, he knew from the feedback of the array that the transmission array was connected with three points, or three transmission coordinates at the same time.


    According to the data of the ancient transmission array, there are usually two transmission modes for this transmission array, one is the positioning transmission connected with other transmission arrays, and the other is the random transmission without the transmission array on the opposite side.


    Therefore, one of the three transmission coordinates has been confirmed to be a transmission array outside 100000 mountains, and the other is the so-called random transmission. The last one is naturally the place where the parallel gods came out.


    Therefore, ye Zan pinched the Dharma formula again and started the transmission Dharma array. The robot was immediately transmitted to the last position coordinate.


    This time, ye Zan did not receive the position signal from the robot through the communication network, nor could he send the robot back.


    Obviously, the location of this last transmission coordinate, if not a restricted Jedi, is at least a different space without communication signal. Moreover, there must be enemies on the opposite side. Most likely, the robot was destroyed in the other party''s hand, which could not be transmitted back.


    Seeing that the light of the transmission array went out, and the robot didn''t appear again as just now, all the people in Ye Zan immediately thought of these things.


    "Ye Daoyou, it seems that you are looking for the right place this time. It''s better for me to make a front stop for you." Wenhua Zhenjun immediately came forward and volunteered. Of course, he has not put life and death aside, otherwise he would not "sell himself as a slave" before. However, he knew that the job would probably fall on him. He thought that since he couldn''t push it, he might as well take the initiative to win some favor.


    "Hehe, it''s OK for Wenhua Taoist friends to have this heart, but there''s no need to take risks for such a thing." Ye Zan replied with a smile, raised the jade ball on the top of his finger, and immediately three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers flew out and landed in front of the Falun altar.


    What can be more suitable than this mechanical soldier for such a thing as fighting in front of the station? Ye Zan doesn''t pity Wenhua Zhenjun and others, but this good steel still needs to be used on the blade. At least these three are also real yuan God powers. It''s too wasteful to fold in such things.


    Of course, the three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers were not targets in the past. Each of them was fully armed. Originally, they were only humanoid robots. Armed, they seemed to become armored vehicles. They not only had high-strength heavy armor, but also equipped the energy protection devices of the scientific and technological world.


    Therefore, under the control of Ye Zan, three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers roared on the altar of the Dharma array. Fortunately, the altar of the Dharma array was spacious enough. Perhaps it was often used to transport large items in ancient times, which enabled the three fully armed Yuanshen mechanical soldiers to put it open.


    When everything was ready, ye Zan pinched the Dharma formula again and started the transmission Dharma array to instantly transmit the three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers without a trace.


    "Well, it''s our turn next." after transmitting the Yuanshen mechanical warrior, ye Zan did not delay any more, changed the best spirit stone on the 16 stone pillars, and walked to the center of the altar of the Dharma array.


    After all, ye Zan is not sure how long the three Yuanshen mechanical warriors can last. Since the transmission position has been determined, it is natural to follow the past as soon as possible.


    On Ye Zan''s side, the Zerg Taoist soldiers and Yuanshen mechanical soldiers are in the jade ball space. The rest are the Lin family''s sister and brother, little Lori and Qi Qianjun, then Qinghong Zhenjun, liluan and Suying Zhenjun, and finally Wenhua, Huanzhen and Heyuan. In this way, there are only 11 people. According to the detection of the previous detection robot and the information fed back by the transmission array, one time is enough to transmit everyone.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, they didn''t say much. They immediately followed him to the altar of the Dharma array and spontaneously surrounded Ye Zan in the center.


    "All of you are ready. Maybe it''s a big war in the past. I''m going to start the transmission array." Ye Zan reminded everyone. At the same time, he immediately picked up the formula to start the array.


    With a buzzing sound, everyone felt that they had come to another space when they saw the flowers in front of them. Here, the three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers who came before have built a defense line under the transmission method array. The equipment on their three bodies has fallen off, forming an arc-shaped wall in front, and supporting three bright energy shields at the same time.


    Opposite the three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, several parallel Yuanshen of mysterious forces are exerting their spells and magic weapons, constantly bombarding the defense line they have built.


    "Sure enough, these guys died for me!" Wenhua Zhenjun and others saw the surrounding situation and immediately offered a flying sword to kill them opposite. Now, they are eager to make contributions in front of Ye Zan. Naturally, they don''t want to miss such an opportunity for fear that others will take the credit slowly.


    So why is it that often the traitor is more cruel and hateful than the enemy.

 Chapter 775

    There is no too strong obstacle on the side of the transmission Dharma array. There are only five parallel gods. The five parallel gods could not break the defense of the three mechanical warriors in front of them. When ye Zan and others suddenly transmitted it, the end was very obvious.


    In order to make ye Zan feel at ease and make meritorious service to please Ye Zan, Wenhua Zhenjun, the three yuan gods, did not show any affection, which perfectly explained the ruthlessness of the traitor. The three yuan gods were able to sacrifice flying swords. When the five parallel yuan gods were shocked by the arrival of the people, they cut off five great heads very happily.


    Ye Zan was also quick eyed and quick handed. He immediately offered the jade ball and took in the five heads together with the yuan God inside. For him, the original God of these parallel goods is strategic resources. Although they come from the enemy, they are their own in their own hands. There is a good song, "no food, no clothes, the enemy will come forward. No guns, no guns, the enemy will build for us."


    Of course, the Yuanshen is not necessarily made into a Yuanshen mechanical warrior. Ye Zan has placed a large number of manufacturing equipment in the jade ball space, which can be manufactured as needed at any time. Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, external Yuanshen energy supply equipment, and even Yuanshen power weapons can be built quickly as long as they can use Yuanshen as the energy core and play the greatest role in the actual situation.


    After solving the five parallel gods, ye Zan and others walked out of the transmission array and looked around the transmission array. Although the five parallel gods have been solved, it seems that there should be no enemies, but everyone still did not relax their vigilance. Everyone knows that as long as Tianyu Daozu is not stupid, he will certainly make some arrangements to block the footsteps of Ye Zan and others.


    In fact, there is another possibility that ye Zan and others did not think of it, but did not dare to think about it at all. That is, the Tianyu Taoist ancestor is also likely to directly destroy the transmission Dharma array in his hiding place. In this case, if ye Zan and others look for it according to the transmission array, there will be no result at all. Maybe they can only look for it one by one in the restricted area Jedi.


    Ye Zan looked around and found that the space where the transmission array was located was a bit like the one who followed Qingsong Zhenjun. This space looks like a palace complex, but in terms of scale, it is many times larger than the one where Qingsong Zhenjun went before.


    Ye Zan didn''t let everyone explore rashly, but opened his own different dimensional space, and an armored vehicle like a heavy truck roared out. This armored vehicle, which has a name in the world of science and technology, is called the ground information command center. It is the military command center for the ground battlefield. However, in yezzan, the main purpose of this thing is not to command the army, but to play its role of information detection.


    See this in the eyes of the public strange armored car, after leaving the different dimensional space, it quickly stopped, and then the huge car cabinet behind opened layer by layer on both sides. With the opening of the car cabinet, a large number of flight detectors rose in the air in the light hum, and then flew towards the palace group.


    "Brother ye, what is this?" Lin Lin asked curiously.


    Although the relationship between Lin Limu and ye Zan is unusual, ye Zan really hasn''t shown too many obvious scientific and technological means in front of the Lin family.


    In fact, other people around, like trees, are curious about these things released by Ye Zan. However, due to their identity, other people don''t ask directly like Lin Limu. Lin Limu''s words are equivalent to asking for them.


    "Well, it''s a kind of mechanism animal used to explore the earth type. You can think it can fly thousands of miles." although Ye Zan took these things out without scruples, he won''t really tell them that he comes from another civilized world.


    Ye Zan''s explanation may be wrong in the world of science and technology, but it is much easier to understand Lin Limu and others. When you think about the functions of Qianli telepresence, such as the recording function of photography and video, and then think of Qianli telepresence flying out to take pictures of things, you understand the usefulness of this detector.


    As for why Ye Zan doesn''t use electronic flies, to put it bluntly, he is leaving a backhand for himself. He is not saying that he wants to use electronic flies to monitor these people now, but the fewer people know this kind of thing, the better. Anyway, these small flight detectors are even more effective than electronic flies, so there is no need to expose electronic flies.


    Ye Zan didn''t decide to explore this space. Tianyu Daozu really hid here. He just didn''t want to let go of any possibility. To be honest, if you find Tianyu Daozu this time, I''m afraid there must be something wrong with Tianyu Daozu''s head, except that he is really favored by Tianyu Daozu.


    In addition, ye Zan has analyzed the coordinates recorded by the transmission method array just now. He has clearly known that there are only two transmission coordinates of the transmission array, one is the transmission array they came from, and the other is the inherent random transmission.


    In other words, although Tianyu Daozu is unlikely to hide here, ye Zan and others have no other way to go now, unless they return to their original position.


    Therefore, yezan also hopes to confirm whether there are other things similar to the transmission array through the exploration of this space. If not, he really can only take people back, and then try the transmission array outside the 100000 mountain. If so, then continue to follow this direction, maybe it is really possible to trace all the way to the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu.


    A large number of small flight detectors soon flew over the palaces and began to transmit the detected information. Ye Zan, let the detection vehicle display the received detection picture in the large projection picture of the vehicle. Of course, this projection is mainly for others. He has already received all the details through the auxiliary chip.


    Those small flying detectors, flying and detecting all the way, soon swept the first half of the palace group. From the detection results, the first half of the palace group was gray without half a human shadow, like a ghost city that had been silent for unknown years.


    However, when a small flight detector began to fly towards the second half of the palace, something finally changed.


    From below, a crossbow suddenly flew out, like a huge arrow net, directly covering the flying detectors. Originally, with the intelligence of these detectors, even if someone shoots with guns in the world of science and technology, it is very likely to avoid bullets. But the problem is that there are too many crossbows and arrows, so that these detectors have no room to dodge.


    So, no surprise, more than a dozen detectors were instantly shot into pieces and fell to the ground with the falling crossbows and arrows.


    "There is an enemy!" all the people in yezan don''t need to look at the detection picture at all. They can see the sudden arrow rain with the naked eye. They don''t know that there is an enemy.


    "Go!" Ye Zan said hello and flew towards the palace group. Anyway, according to the previous detection results, there was nothing in the first half of the palace group, so naturally there was no need to be too careful.


    Seeing ye Zan moved, other people naturally didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately divided into left and right to follow up.


    Although the palaces are large, ye Zan and others are all Yuanshen powerful. In the blink of an eye, they have flown to the location where the detector crashed. After they came here, they used their own means to protect themselves, and looked down at the place where the arrows flew down.


    However, what puzzled everyone was that there was no figure below, and the empty seemed to be no different from the first half. There was only one palace. The doors and windows of the palace had been destroyed, and even the walls were broken. Moreover, it was just destroyed.


    In addition, on the ground, except for the fragments of those detectors, there was no existence of half a crossbow at all, as if the arrow rain just now was just an illusion.


    "What''s the situation?" Wenhua Zhenjun and others shouted puzzled at the destroyed palace below.


    As soon as Wenhua Zhenjun and others spoke, they saw that countless arrows poured out from the broken doors and windows of the palace, like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and shot at Ye Zan and others. If you look carefully, you will find that these arrows are very unscientific. They draw an arc from bottom to top, first shoot out of the palace, and then raise the arrow to shoot at the people.


    Although these arrows are strange, they are not very powerful, just as the crossbows and arrows in the secular army. If such crossbows and arrows are used against the mortal army, they may also achieve great results, but they are of little use to Ye Zan and other Yuanshen powers.


    "The power is so small! The arrow seems a little strange. How does it look like it was painted?" Lin Shumu was startled at the beginning, but soon found that the arrow was not threatening at all, so he took an arrow and studied it in his hand.


    Ye Zan and others also found the strange arrows at this time. It''s really like what Lin Mu said. These arrows look like paintings.


    Several yuan gods were so powerful that they didn''t even need any spells. They directly waved their robes and sleeves and swept them down, and immediately rolled the large arrows back. Some arrows were shot on the walls and columns of the palace, and even nailed to the blue stone floor, but some were also shot into the palace.


    Just after those arrows were shot into the palace, suddenly a scream came out from the palace and shouted loudly: "ah, damn it, you all wake up. I can''t deal with these monsters!"


    With that shout, more voices came out of the palace. For a time, it seemed that it had become a lively vegetable market.


    "Who made you owe and have to hit those birds? Now it''s causing trouble and thinking of us!"


    "Well, if you hadn''t made this noise, those monsters might have left without finding anything."


    "Well, since it has attracted us, it''s time for us to have a meat dinner."


    "Yes, I''ve had enough of this broken place anyway. Maybe I''ll have a chance to work under Da Tianzun like my predecessors this time!"


    Originally, listening to the dialogue in the palace below, ye Zan and others were still a little uncertain about whether the other party was an enemy or a friend. However, when someone mentioned the word "Da Tianzun" and said that he wanted to work under Da Tianzun, the identity of the other party would not be in doubt.


    Since it is determined that the enemy is not a friend, ye Zan naturally doesn''t have any worries. He waved directly to the palace below and lost a force field control spell. I saw the broken palace. Under the effect of yezan''s magic, the roof was lifted off at once, exposing the scene in the palace.


    However, after lifting the roof of the palace and seeing the scene inside the palace, ye Zan and others were stunned again. Before, the palace was very lively. It sounded like at least ten or twenty people. But now, the interior of the palace in the eyes of everyone seems to be empty. In addition to some ordinary furnishings, there is no half figure.


    Of course, ye Zan''s side is full of Yuanshen power. In terms of perception, there are divine thoughts in addition to eyes. So, after being stunned for a moment, they immediately found the mystery in the empty palace through the perception of God.


    "It''s those furnishings!"


    Wenhua Zhenjun and others, who were eager to make contributions and make a good impression, hurried in front of the crowd to remind Ye Zan, and offered their flying swords to the bottom at the same time.


    "Don''t pretend, fight with them!"


    With a loud cry, I saw that the seemingly ordinary furnishings in the palace suddenly moved. Tables, chairs and benches, tea vases, cabinets, bookshelves, large and small ornaments, as well as several paintings hanging on the surrounding walls, all seemed to have life at once.


    Among those paintings, one was painted above the battle array. Thousands of arrows almost covered the sky. Obviously, it was the source of those arrows that had shot down the detector before. In addition to this picture of ten thousand arrows covering the sky, there is also a landscape painting, a picture of fighting animals, and several portraits. These paintings seem to be carried aside by transparent people, fly out of the wall, and shake the contents of the paintings to Ye Zan and others.


    Suddenly, thousands of arrows shot at Ye Zan and others again. A big mountain above his head was also pressed down, followed by a fierce tiger and the man who subdued the tiger. Other furnishings also have their own means. For example, the tea lamp threw out the cover, the table with five bats carved on the door released five huge bats, the vase ejected thousands of branches and flowers, and the large and small furnishings also showed the prototype of carving.


    "What is this, magic weapon? Lingbao?" Lin Mu murmured puzzled while coping with the attack below.


    Qinghong Zhenjun smiled coldly and said with disdain: "it''s just some strange things. Even if they are refined into magic weapons, they are mostly goods that don''t enter the grade."

 Chapter 776

    People often say "demons and ghosts". These four words are used to call "evil" creatures who have similar intelligence with people outside the human race. "Demon" is naturally the demon family, "demon" is the devil''s way or devil''s head, "ghost" is the fierce ghost resenting the soul, "monster" is what Qinghong Zhenjun calls "spirit monster".


    Usually, people will call ghosts and Demons together, which is often called "goblins".


    But in fact, the demon is very different from the essence. The demon is a living creature to open the intelligence, while the essence is a inanimate object to open the intelligence. There is also the most obvious difference between the two, that is, the demon is born of the demon, and the essence can be said to be raised naturally or artificially dead.


    It is difficult for the demon family to open their intelligence, but the spirit is more difficult than the demon family. After all, the demon family itself has a "brain". "Brain" is a good thing. Even before you start your intelligence, there is only animal instinct, at least there is the basis for breeding intelligence. However, the genie was originally a dead thing, and naturally there was no such thing as "brain". It can be said that the opening of intelligence was purely by chance.


    Therefore, among the four kinds of "demons and ghosts", spirits are ranked last, not only because of people''s language habits, but also because they are too rare.


    What''s more, after the genie turns on his intelligence, his strength largely depends on his original material. Just say that a cup of tea is nothing but something burned with earth. How strong can it be even with wisdom? Unless they can obtain more precious and rare materials and swallow them into themselves, their strength can be improved to a certain extent.


    Of course, there are strong people in the genie.


    In fact, what people usually call Lingbao, even the legendary congenital Lingbao, can be regarded as a kind of spirit and monster strictly speaking. However, Lingbao is often controlled by people. As a tool or weapon in people''s hands, people instinctively separate it from the spirits and monsters.


    This is a habit of people. They are used to dividing all things according to their own interests. What is beneficial is called beneficial insects and birds, and what is not beneficial or even harmful is called pests and beasts. Therefore, the spirits that are beneficial to themselves become spiritual treasures, and the monsters that are beneficial to themselves are called spiritual beasts. But in fact, there is no difference between monster and spirit beast in life form. Spirit and spirit treasure are also of the same origin.


    Because it is too difficult to open the spirit, it can be said that there are very few spirits in the world, so that some practitioners may not see a spirit in their life. Therefore, ye Zan and others were quite surprised by the sudden emergence of so many strange things in the palace.


    However, it was just a surprise.


    These monsters may be able to show off their authority in the face of secular mortals, but in front of Ye Zan and other yuan gods, this strength is not enough.


    See that the fastest and most ruthless Wenhua Zhenjun and others, the flying sword sacrificed was twisted among those spirits, and immediately twisted many spirits into pieces. What strange things like tea vases, even with intelligence, the body is still fragile and vulnerable.


    "Brother ye, all the things in this palace have become monsters. It''s such a big palace..." Lin Mu is quite curious about the monsters. Seeing that these monsters are about to be destroyed, he can''t help looking at other palaces around him.


    "Shouldn''t it be? It''s very difficult to open the mind of a monster. It''s unreasonable to have these." Qi Qianjun was also the first time to see a monster. His curiosity was actually no less than that of trees. If there is no important thing this time, he can''t help but want to catch some monsters to study. After all, this is something that can be refined into Lingbao.


    "Common sense? Where can there be any common sense in such a place? Look over there!" Ye Zan listened to the two people and wanted the people who took the shot to leave some monsters to study. However, before he opened his mouth to show mercy, he saw a dark cloud flying from the other side of the palace group.


    The dark cloud was composed of thousands of weapons, and it was shouting noisily as it flew towards this side.


    "Kill!"


    "Catch the assassin!"


    "Don''t let the thief run away!"


    Thousands of weapons, including swords and axes, spears and spears, are the standard weapons of the secular army. They even form a military array, which is really like thousands of troops and horses.


    "Just in time, brother Wei''s boundless sword realm was almost nourished. Let''s give these monsters to brother Wei." when Qinghong Zhenjun saw the flying weapon monsters, he immediately became interested and turned his head to the nearby Ye Zan.


    "Thank you, Taoist brother." Ye Zan nodded.


    Seeing ye Zan nodding, Qing Hongzhen turned around and flew away against the group of weapon monsters, and immediately launched his boundless sword realm. The group of weapon monsters, who have never seen such high-end things in the Taoist realm, rushed into the boundless sword realm with a momentum of indomitable progress.


    "Cheer up, brothers of the forbidden Army..."


    When those weapons monsters appeared, those monsters like calligraphy and painting ornaments here were as excited as if they saw the Savior. However, before they finished speaking, Qinghong Zhenjun made them understand with his strength that the life-saving straw is only straw after all.


    He saw Qing Hongzhen unfolding the boundless sword realm, covering thousands of weapon spirits, and then the infinite residual swords in the sky and earth closed in the middle. It''s like the grinding plates are together, and those weapon monsters are the grain in the grinding plate. With the rotation of the upper and lower grinding plates, they are ground into powder in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s over. The brothers of the forbidden army are gone at once. Boss Gong, wake up!"


    Seeing those weapon monsters, he was crushed by Qing Hongzhen in the twinkling of an eye. Those monsters here were scared as if their souls were going to fly. Several monsters who seemed to have stronger strength and status immediately shouted hysterically, pinning their hopes on the so-called "boss Gong".


    With these strange cries, I suddenly saw the ground shaking like an earthquake. Then, in a corner of the palace group, a palace that looked obviously dilapidated flew off the ground in shaking and flew towards Ye Zan and others.


    "Oh, this is even the palace has become fine?" Ye Zan and others couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this scene.


    "It looks like it''s still a cold palace." make complaints about trees.


    Sure enough, with the voice of trees and trees, I saw that the Palace door suddenly opened and beautiful palace costumes flew out. These beautiful shadows, according to reason, should be fierce ghosts complaining about the soul. After all, everyone knows that there is often a heavy resentment in the cold palace. However, in these beautiful shadows, there is no ghost at all. On the contrary, if ordinary people go to see them, they may be more like legendary fairies.


    "Interesting, are these strange clothes?" Su Ying Zhenjun was interested when he saw those fairy like shadows.


    "If you are interested, you might as well go and study them." Ye Zan saw the mind of Suying Zhenjun and took the initiative to suggest to the other party.


    Su Ying Zhen Jun glanced at Ye Zan, gave him a look of "you really know me", smiled and said, "in this way, I''ll have Taoist friends to fight for me."


    With these words, Su Ying Zhen Jun waved his long sleeve, welcomed the group of palace costumes, and raised his hand to offer a magic weapon like a palace lantern. Seeing the magic weapon palace lamp, it flew in the sky and emitted light. A cloud of light and fog shrouded it, which immediately made the space seem real and unreal.


    And Su Ying Zhenjun himself, standing under the magic palace lantern, just shook his long sleeve outward, and rolled a beautiful shadow of palace clothes.


    Seeing that Su Ying Zhenjun captured those beautiful palace clothes, the palace was immediately annoyed and roared, "how dare you be presumptuous in front of this palace!"


    As the voice fell, the body of the palace shook suddenly, and turned into a giant thing similar to a human shape like a transformer. The palace stretched out its arm, which was composed of the pillars of the palace. The palm in front was made of bricks and tiles, and hit Su Ying Zhenjun with a fist.


    Although Ye Zan didn''t agree just now, and Su Ying Zhenjun said to hold the battle for him, it''s impossible to sit idly by in the face of this situation. So he lifted his hand towards the other side, and Ruyi suddenly poured out of his palm. While welcoming the fist of the palace, he also changed rapidly into a huge steel hand.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. Although the fist of the palace was big, it was just ordinary bricks and tiles. How could it compete with Ye Zan''s Ruyi''s changes. This collision, the huge arms of the palace, began to crumble layer by layer from the fist, and soon became a one armed palace.


    On Ye Zan''s side, after receiving the other party''s punch, he couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. His heart said: the strength of these monsters is really low. Even if the palace is refined, there is no way to change the defects in the materials.


    In Ye Zan''s opinion, even if the fist hit by the palace just now falls on Su Ying Zhenjun, I''m afraid it won''t have any impact at all. Suying Zhenjun is not a weak woman. He is also a real Yuanshen power. Where can he be hurt so easily.


    "Wait, I''m willing to surrender, I''m willing to surrender!"


    Seeing that the Palace boss on his side had suffered such a big loss in each other''s hands, those monsters finally had no luck. The previous paintings were weird. Maybe they should be soft paper, and they were the first to beg for mercy. And with the beginning of these pictures, the rest of the strange things such as tables and chairs immediately shouted.


    However, the leader of the palace may have suffered a lot. When he heard his companions begging for mercy, he immediately looked very angry and shouted, "how can you be so spineless? Do you really think they can spare you!"


    The leader of the palace couldn''t help but be angry. He had slept well. If it weren''t for these monsters shouting, he wouldn''t have appeared to confront these people. But now, I''ve just suffered a big loss. These guys who called me actually began to beg for mercy from each other. Isn''t my loss for nothing!


    "Give it to me!" the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He suddenly roared and saw that the surrounding palaces shook immediately. Then, the shaking palaces, brick and tile beams and columns flew up one after another, and gathered towards his body.


    It''s like building a house automatically. With a large collection of materials from other palaces, the body of the leader of the palace naturally becomes larger and larger. At the same time, the shape of its body has changed from the original human shape of a palace to a tall tower with 18 floors. On this 18 story tower, two arms made of building materials are stretched out on each floor, and a total of 36 arms are stretched around, just like a huge centipede building.


    "Oh, this big guy really deserves to be called the boss by them. Sure enough, he still has some skills." when Lin Mu looked at the tower in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Besides, the leader of the palace who became a high tower may have grown up. Seeing ye Zan and others as small as mole ants, he really thought these yuan gods were mole ants. The thirty-six arms suddenly soared towards Ye Zan, Su Ying Zhenjun, Wen Hua Zhenjun and others.


    Perhaps it is because they have not experienced too many trials of intrigue in the world. Obviously, these spirits can not be compared with others in intelligence. Such an obvious strength gap, the leader of the palace actually thought that becoming a body could make up for it. This innocence and simplicity could not even be compared with the children of the Terran.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have much leisure. He wastes time on these mindless spirits. He puts his hand on the heaven and earth ring and a honeycomb launcher appears in his hand. Then, like a swarm of bees coming out of the nest, countless micro missiles rushed out and blasted towards the Palace boss who incarnated the high tower.


    The roar suddenly became a piece, as if a thunderstorm had fallen into this space, and the 18 storey tower of the king of the palace was completely shrouded by fire and smoke. In the continuous explosion, a large number of building material debris splashed in all directions, and more directly became powder and integrated into the smoke.


    But in the blink of an eye, the roar of the explosion disappeared, the fire and smoke dissipated, and the tall 18 storey tower disappeared. Obviously, it is impossible for a tower made of ordinary building materials to exist under the missile bombing in the world of science and technology, and it was directly blasted into slag.


    However, at this time, a light column suddenly exploded in the depths of the palace group, and then a gradually huge mirror appeared in the sight of Ye Zan and others. The mirror, which looked like a bronze polished mirror, quickly became bigger in the eyes of Ye Zan and others. From the beginning, it broke the roof of the palace, and in the twinkling of an eye, it stood there as towering as heaven and earth.


    Although it is a bronze polished mirror, the mirror shines very clearly, just like a glass mirror made by scientific and technological means. In that mirror, the images of yezan and others are clearly reflected, including all the palaces here within the reflection range.

 Chapter 777

    "What a big mirror!"


    The sudden appearance of the mirror was so big that it could hardly see the boundary. It was like dividing the whole space. Ye Zan and others, if they didn''t see the appearance of the mirror, I''m afraid they would think that the scene in the mirror is also an extension of this space.


    Although I don''t know what kind of power this mirror has, ye Zan and others naturally don''t dare to take it lightly since the other party has appeared so loudly. The remaining monsters were not very strong. The people in Ye Zan stopped holding their hands and soon solved the remaining monsters.


    "Brother ye, look at the mirror. The figure in the mirror seems to be coming out." just after solving all the ghosts, Linmu pointed to the mirror and warned Ye Zan and others excitedly.


    Of course, ye Zan and others who have been watching the changes in the mirror actually discovered this situation at the first time. Inside the mirror, the shadow that had followed them suddenly stopped at a certain moment, and then rushed in their direction outside the mirror.


    I saw those shadows grow rapidly in the mirror, just like when ye Zan and others approached the mirror. Until the shadow becomes as big as the Buddha and looks like the shadow taken by the same person standing in front of the mirror, ripples appear on the mirror, and shadows come out through the ripples.


    From walking out of the mirror, these shadows are no longer shadows, but like Ye Zan and others, they emit the mana fluctuation of Yuanshen realm. Moreover, because they were originally the shadows of Ye Zan and others, their appearance is almost no different from that of Ye Zan.


    It''s just that they look the same. The magic power fluctuations emitted by these shadows, the clothes and accessories on their bodies, and even the magic weapons and flying swords in their hands are just the same as those in Ye Zan''s side. Even, ye Zan''s external Yuanshen power supply equipment for the Lin family and Qi Qianjun also appeared in their shadows.


    You know, this external Yuanshen power supply equipment belongs to Ye Zan''s exclusive patent, and it is difficult for others to copy it in kind. However, as like as two peas and Qi Qianjun''s shadow, the equipment worn by Ye Zan is exactly the same as that made by himself.


    Of course, although the two sides are exactly the same in all aspects, it is enough for yezan and others to clearly distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    "Solve your own shadow! Although you know it''s the enemy, if you really face to face, I''m afraid your heart will be affected." seeing the shadow of yourself and others coming fiercely, ye Zan said helplessly to the people on his side.


    "Hehe, ye Daoyou, I''m afraid I won''t do it under the shadow of the wonderful fairy." Su Yingzhen Jun said with a teasing smile.


    Ye Zan didn''t respond to Su Ying Zhenjun''s words, but Lin Miaomiao nearby couldn''t help blushing, stared at each other with some shame, and said coldly: "if the opposite side really has the same means as me, I''m afraid it''s difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time. In my opinion, it''s better to give his shadow to others."


    Lin Miaomiao opposed Ye Zan''s proposal for the first time, but it was not because of anger, but because it was reasonable.


    As Lin Miaomiao said, if the strength of those shadows is really the same as that of their own, then the other party knows their own means and the other party knows their own means. In this way, fighting with your shadow is like putting two equally heavy things on a Libra. It''s not easy to distinguish between high and low.


    This situation is as like as two peas in the Arctic fairy palace. Only if their strength is to break through in the battle, will it be possible to defeat the opponent who is exactly the same as before. However, the original test in the Tongtian tower was only aimed at the monks below Yuanying territory, and the monks at this stage are also easy to break through.


    But now, everyone is the great power of Yuanshen. Although the Lin family and Qi Qianjun are still Yuanying territory, they are already the degree of perfection of Yuanying territory. Not to mention how other Yuanshen can make a breakthrough, if the Lin family and Qi Qianjun want to make a breakthrough, I''m afraid they only have to promote the real Yuanshen realm, and this is how difficult it is.


    "Miaomiao doesn''t have to worry. Don''t forget our side, but there is another backup." facing Lin Miaomiao''s opposition, ye Zan certainly won''t be careful to be angry, but said confidently.


    After saying this, ye Zan raised his hand to sacrifice his jade ball without waiting for people to ask. With the light column falling from the jade ball, four tall figures appeared in front of the people. It was the whale king, the Bear King, the wolf king and the ape king.


    These four big demon kings did not stay in yuqingzong. After all, their task is to protect Ye Zan. Naturally, they want to come with Ye Zan. However, from the beginning, the four of them hid in Ye Zan''s jade ball space, rather than following outside like others.


    Of course, the four big demon kings are not only hiding in the jade ball space, but also receiving the gene modulation customized by Ye Zan. The four of them are not wild aliens. Their blood is very thin. If they can reach the level of the big demon king, their potential is actually over.


    It is precisely because of this that the four of them ventured into the Arctic fairy Palace at the beginning, just to get some opportunities for breakthrough. But everyone knew that they didn''t get any chance in the Arctic fairy palace. Instead, they were captured by Taoist cangquan and sent to Ye Zan as a bodyguard.


    Ye Zan''s action this time is destined to encounter many obstacles. Naturally, he will not leave these four bodyguards unused. However, with the original strength of the four big demon kings, the help they can provide can not be said to be very limited, but it can not play a great role. After all, in the final analysis, there are only four more Yuanshen level combat power, although the four big demon kings are a little stronger than ordinary Yuanshen by virtue of their strong flesh.


    Therefore, ye Zan thought of gene modulation to optimize the blood of the four big demon kings by gene modulation, so that the strength of the four big demon kings can be improved. In addition, he also regarded this as a means to win over. You should know that the fundamental reason why the four big demon kings followed him was the prohibition given to them by cangquan Daojun, rather than willing to work for him.


    "There are four big demon kings, so we don''t have to worry about wasting too much time to deal with our own shadow. Moreover, for us, it''s also an experience. We can find some problems in ourselves through our own shadow." after releasing the four big demon kings, ye Zan said to Lin Miaomiao and others.


    However, just after ye Zan''s voice fell, he kept looking at Ye Zan''s rather unhappy separation, but he said with a Yin smile: "ha ha, it makes sense, but who will deal with the shadow of the four of them?"


    Yes, as like as two peas, the huge mirror, with their leaves, praised their shadow and made almost identical enemies. Then, the four big demon kings appear in front of the mirror. Won''t there be the shadow of the four big demon kings in the mirror? In this way, the four big demon Kings also have to deal with their shadow opponents, so what''s the difference between them!


    However, ye Zan smiled at the speech, raised his finger to the mirror over there, and said to the chaos and other people with the same doubts: "the mirror is over there. You can see where there are the shadows of the four big demon kings in the mirror!"


    When ye Zan reminded them, they immediately looked over the flying opponents and threw themselves into the huge mirror. On this look, I found that what ye Zan said was good. After the shadows in front came out of the mirror, the mirror seemed to be pressed the pause button, and seemed to have no ability to continue projection. In the mirror at this time, there is no shadow of anyone except the shadow of the palace group.


    In the mirror, there was no shadow of the four demon kings, nor of Ye Zan, nor of the shadows behind the mirror.


    Ye Zan released the four big demon kings because he found this problem.


    If that mirror really goes against the sky, it can constantly generate shadows. After the shadows of Ye Zan and others come out, won''t there be the shadows of Ye Zan and others and these shadows in the mirror? Then those shadows come out again, and there are a lot of shadows in the mirror, so that in the end, the number of shadows alone is enough to burst the space.


    Therefore, the power of the mirror is obviously limited, and it is impossible to really constantly generate shadows. Otherwise, it will become a dead cycle in programming, and the result is program crash or crash.


    "Hum, since that''s the case, don''t say anything. I''ll meet my shadow first!" when I saw that I didn''t succeed, I was a little angry. With a cold hum, I rushed towards my shadow over there.


    "Come on, I just want to see what defects I have in the boundless sword realm!" facing the shadow of the boundless sword realm, Qinghong Zhenjun also welcomed him without hesitation.


    "Alas, I wanted to have a try. Is the shadow of Taoist friends as confused about customs as I am? It seems that there is no such opportunity." Su Ying Zhenjun sighed, put on a look of great regret, and jumped up to meet his shadow.


    Of course, Su Ying Zhenjun also knew that if he really liked the shadow of Shang Ye Zan, he would suffer in the end. After all, she had seen Ye Zan''s battle against Cheng pan in the ambush of the three allied forces before, and had a certain understanding of Ye Zan''s strength. Therefore, her complaint is just to tease ye to praise it. If she really wants to change it, she may not dare to change it.


    Seeing that his companions had shot one after another, ye Zan naturally did not neglect it and rushed to his shadow.


    Do these shadows in the mirror really have the same strength as the Buddha? As like as two peas, he can not believe in his shadow, but he can never believe in his own shadow. Is there an auxiliary chip in each other''s head? In the other party''s knowledge of the sea, do you also have the 36 green leaf lotus sets? Are there many scientific and technological weapons in each other''s hands?


    The answer is... Yes!


    It was really completely beyond his expectation. Ye Zan never thought that his shadow first gave him a miniature missile, which solved one of his many questions. Then, he immediately wanted to invade the main control program of those missiles through the auxiliary chip, and found that there was a resistance force in the degree to prevent the invasion on his side.


    It seems that there are even auxiliary chips!


    Through the confrontation on the missile main control program, another of Ye Zan''s many questions has been answered.


    This is a little strange. What kind of power can reproduce such a shadow! You know, some of Ye Zan''s things have never been exposed to outsiders. That is to say, in the whole Shenhua domain, I''m afraid only Xuanyuan Daozu knows that as a person in the world of science and technology, he must have an auxiliary chip in his head.


    Ye Zan waved his hand, and Ruyi''s changes poured out of the palm, instantly turned into a sword and held it in his hand. He decided not to use other means for the time being, but to fight with each other with magic and sword skills to see what changes the other party would have.


    Seeing ye Zan''s shadow, he didn''t do the same action as ye Zan. Instead, he pushed his hand towards Ye Zan, and suddenly a powerful force field shrouded the area. Under the action of the force field, yezan''s body suddenly became hundreds of times heavier, as if the surrounding air had become an incomparably viscous liquid.


    "Control my force field!" Ye Zan felt a strange feeling in his heart. This was the first time that his opponent had applied force field control on him. I have to say, this is really a wonderful feeling. I finally experienced the treatment of my former enemies.


    "Invalid force field!"


    Ye Zan secretly drank in his heart, and the eyes of true knowledge on the yuan God had opened, declaring the invalidity of the way of force field with the artistic conception of true knowledge. He didn''t choose the force field control to fight with the other party, so it was like comparing his strength with his own, and it was impossible to distinguish a higher or lower.


    After declaring the force field invalid, ye Zan didn''t give the other party a chance to react. The sword in his hand suddenly pointed forward, and thousands of sword lights burst out in an instant. It''s said that there are thousands of sword lights, but under the blending of light, people can''t see the gap between sword lights at all, as if the light of the sun swallowed up each other.


    Ye Zan''s shadow, after the force field control failed, did not show a panic, and a sword immediately appeared in his hand. Suddenly, in front of the shadow, a miniature black hole opened in an instant, attracting the incoming sword light to twist like a vortex, which was constantly swallowed by the black hole.


    From the perspective of science and technology, the attraction of black holes is also a kind of force field control, but what ye Zan has just shielded is the way of force field in the world. Therefore, the black hole cast by the other party is not affected by Ye Zan. It still has a strong gravity and devours a large amount of sword light.

 Chapter 778

    Ye Zan and his own shadow, you shield me, I shield you, you blow me a shot, I shoot you a shot, and it''s quite lively for a time. Other people, with their own shadows, whether Yuanshen or non Yuanshen, whether there is a Taoist realm or no Taoist realm, are also inseparable.


    To be honest, ye Zan''s idea of dealing with his own shadow is really a bad idea without the backhand of the four big demon kings.


    When you fight with your shadow, both sides have the same mana and the same means. How long will it take to win! Moreover, don''t just think that if you are the one, you will win. When the other party comes out of the mirror, he is no longer a shadow. It''s not impossible to kill him.


    Fortunately, the ability of the mirror is not unlimited. For example, the later four big demon kings cannot be copied, and the situation of the previous four big demon kings in the jade ball has not been copied.


    In fact, the four big demon kings can become a backhand of Ye Zan. The most important premise is that the jade ball space is not copied by the mirror. Otherwise, even if ye Zan releases four big demon kings at the end, ye Zan''s shadow should be the same. It''s right to release four big demon kings from the shadow of the jade ball.


    Jade ball space is not a simple storage space, but can be called a small world. In theory, it exists at the same level as the fairy palace small world. In addition, ye Zan adjusted the time flow rate in the jade ball space from the beginning in order to let the four big demon kings complete the gene modulation as soon as possible.


    As a result, ye Zan''s shadow can''t release not only the four big demon kings, but also the Zerg Taoist soldiers and Yuanshen mechanical soldiers. In fact, since the shadow has not offered the jade ball up to now, ye Zan even suspects that the other party may not even have the shadow of the jade ball.


    With these four big demon kings nearby, it could have been a long and hard battle, which has become a small test for ye Zan and others.


    "It''s almost time for the four to start!" yezan suddenly said to the four big demon kings.


    Half an hour, the timing of the world of science and technology is about an hour. The battle between the Buddha and their shadows lasted so long, and it is still difficult to distinguish. Although it is not urgent to stop Tianyu Daozu, ye Zan doesn''t want to waste time on these shadows.


    An hour is not long, but it is not short. If there is really a breakthrough and understanding, even if there is no obvious change in this hour, it is enough to plant some seeds. If you don''t get anything, even if you continue like this, in fact, you don''t have much chance to get anything, unless it''s a dog blood near death breakthrough.


    In this hour, ye Zan fought with his shadow, and there was not much really worth saying. He just felt that his understanding of the way of true knowledge seemed to be a little loose, but this kind of thing was too ethereal, and it was not necessarily due to this fight.


    Others, in fact, are almost the same as ye Zan. No one suddenly broke through, and then killed his shadow cleanly. This is just like the school exam. It may be possible to do it with a little effort from failing to passing, but it is not so easy to get a score from 90 to 100.


    Ye Zan, among the practitioners in the Shenhua domain, is equivalent to those who have got 90 points. Even if Wenhua, Huanzhen and Heyuan, the three true gods, can set foot on the realm of Yuanshen with their own ability, it is enough to show that they are not mediocre people.


    At their level, this fight with their shadow may be equivalent to doing a set of test questions, and may be able to improve the score of 0.1 points. The score of 0.1 is not included in the score in the formal exam. The original score of 90 is still 90. Only when these 0.1 points accumulate to 1 point, their score may change from 90 points to 91 points, which can be seen as an improvement.


    "It''s our turn at last. My claws have long been hungry!"


    The four big demon kings watched the excitement for an hour. They had already itched. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, the four of them refused to delay for a moment and rushed to the battlefield one by one.


    "Four, please pay attention, don''t confuse this statue with the shadow!" seeing that the four demon kings are so impatient, ye Zan couldn''t help reminding him with some worry.


    You know, as like as two peas, the shadow is almost the same. The only difference is the opposite. Therefore, if you are careless, it is really possible to confuse Ben Zun with the shadow. If you help the shadow kill Ben Zun, it will be a big joke.


    "Don''t worry, brother ye, although we don''t have your mind, we''re not so easy to be fooled!" the four big demon kings have been watching the war for so long. Naturally, they already know which is the Buddha and which is the shadow.


    Although the gene modulation of the four great demon kings has not been completed, their original strength is not comparable to that of ordinary yuan gods. Therefore, with the addition of the four big demon kings, earth shaking changes immediately appeared in the battlefield where they were deadlocked.


    "Poof!"


    A strong claw came out of Su Ying Zhen Jun''s shadow chest and almost tore the slender body in half. The movement of the shadow suddenly stagnated, his eyes looked down in disbelief, and looked at the bloody wolf claw in front of his chest.


    After leaving the mirror, these shadows have become no different from ordinary people, and they are all flesh and blood.


    Therefore, such a serious injury is also fatal to these shadows.


    Moreover, the wolf king, who destroys flowers with a hot hand, immediately after this claw grasps the other party''s chest, another sharp claw has patted the other party''s head. Like Su Ying Zhenjun, the charming and charming flower face was shot like a watermelon.


    "Hey, can''t you be gentle!" Su Ying Zhenjun looked at his shadow and died in front of him. The feeling in his heart was really complex. Although she clearly knew that the other party was a shadow and her enemy, the death still made her very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, sister Su Ying, forgive me. My old wolf will be very gentle to you just like the enemy!" the wolf king laughed and said, but after taking back his claws, he stared at Su Ying Zhenjun, stretched out his tongue and licked the blood from his claws.


    Su Yingzhen Jun couldn''t help shivering, glared at the wolf king, turned around and flew to the nearby magic Zhen Jun.


    The king of bear joined Qi Qianjun''s battlefield. Seeing that each side offered thousands of flying swords, the fighting was lively, he waved his palm directly to the shadow. As he clapped it, a huge bear''s paw was condensed in the air with a powerful force, pressing the tens of millions of flying swords on each other''s body.


    "Thank you, master Xiong Wang for your help!" Qi Qianjun saw that his shadow was wiped out with a palm, and quickly took away his flying sword and thanked King Xiong.


    The strength of the four big demon kings, of course, is not so terrible as to kill the yuan God, even if they accept gene modulation. However, those shadows have their own opponents, and they are all close opponents. They are like the weight of a Libra, and have reached a balance. Their participation is like putting an extra weight on one side. Even a gram of weight is enough to affect the balance, not to mention more than a gram.


    With the addition of the four big demon kings, each shadow was mercilessly bombed. The battle that originally seemed to be evenly matched came to an end in the twinkling of an eye. Even on the little Lori side, although the shadow is also a little Lori, the enemy is the enemy, which has long been solved by a big demon king who did not want to be named.


    Only a few battlefields in the Taoist realm were used, which made it difficult for others to participate. After all, only the Taoist realm can deal with the Taoist realm.


    At this time, ye Zan and his shadow constantly shield each other from the power of all kinds of roads, and the space using this battlefield has almost become a vacuum of roads. In this case, ye Zan''s fight with the shadow has also become a fight on a flying skateboard, sometimes bombarding each other with various guns, sometimes rushing forward and wielding swords.


    To be honest, at this stage, the battle scene on Ye Zan''s side is the most ugly of all these battles. At this time, they were like two scoundrels fighting. The bombardment of guns was better than spitting at each other, and there was no so-called subtle move in close combat.


    You know, there are thousands of avenues everywhere. Even swordsmanship and boxing have a way as long as they are intentional. After blocking the avenue, those original profound and exquisite moves will lose their original power. It''s better to simply and directly cut.


    When ye Zan was bombarding the shadow unsightly, suddenly an iron rod like a giant pillar appeared on the top of Ye Zan''s shadow. Then, I saw that the iron bar seemed to tremble slightly, but actually it fell on Ye Zan''s shadow from top to bottom with great power.


    At the sound of "pa", ye Zan''s shadow was like a mosquito sucked by an iron rod, and was splashed with blood and flesh in an instant.


    The other end of the iron bar, which extends thousands of kilometers away, is holding in the hands of the ape king who incarnates "King Kong".


    As like as two peas, ye Zan''s shadow has the same means as ye Zan, including those weapons of technology that are stored in the universe. Therefore, the battle on his side was a little more difficult to solve than others. Fortunately, without the existence of Tao realm, it was finally solved with the help of the ape king.


    After solving the opponent, ye Zan turns to look at the remaining battlefields. Only qinghongzhenjun, liluan and Lin''s siblings are still fighting fiercely.


    Qinghong Zhenjun and liluan master the real Tao realm, which is really difficult to intervene. However, the Lin brothers and sisters may be hard to interfere with others, but ye Zan is different. Don''t forget that one of the important reasons why the Lin family can support the Taoist realm is that they have the power supply of Yuanshen level. The shadow of the Lin family''s sister and brother, of course, is the same as the Buddha. They also rely on the external Yuanshen energy supply equipment to support the Taoist realm.


    And who knows better than ye Zan about the external Yuanshen power supply equipment.


    Ye Zan immediately intruded into the equipment of Lin''s sister and brother shadow through his own auxiliary chip and after a series of calculation and adjustment of the signal frequency. He left a controllable artificial intelligence program among the primordial gods of each set of equipment. Everything on the shadow is the opposite. Even the programs are input in reverse, but what is this.


    Under Ye Zan''s control, the equipment on the shadow lost power in an instant, and they can only use the mana of Yuanying territory to maintain their own dojo. In this way, even if their own strength has not broken through, the strength of the other party has been greatly reduced, which can also give them enough advantages.


    In the face of such a good opportunity, the Lin brothers and sisters will not let go of it. They will soon solve their own shadow cleanly.


    "Brother ye, why can''t my shadow suddenly?" Lin Limu is very strange. After solving his opponent, he immediately ran to ask Ye Zan. He can clearly feel that the reduction of shadow power is just in mana. Naturally, he can think of the problem of equipment, and of course, the problem of equipment should be asked by Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan thought for a moment, but he didn''t hide much. He said, "the original God used in your set of equipment is from the mysterious forces. In order to avoid the other party''s means of counteraction, I have already added prohibition to it. Although the equipment on the shadow is opposite to yours, it''s not difficult to prohibit it even if it''s the opposite."


    "I see." the wood touched his chin and nodded.


    Although Ye Zan doesn''t really explain the world of science and technology, such an explanation is easier to understand. The Lin brothers and sisters can understand Ye Zan''s prohibition in Yuanshen energy. After all, this thing comes from mysterious forces. Who knows whether the other party has left any secret moves.


    "Now, there are only Qing Hongzhen and Li Luan left. I''ll give Qing Hongzhen a hand. You go and help the Li Luan." Lin Miaomiao looked at the war between the two places and said to his brother.


    Although Lin Miaomiao and Lin Linmu are just Yuanying realm, they only have Yuanshen level Mana by relying on external Yuanshen power supply equipment. However, the two brothers and sisters have the great road Rune given by the great dream Taoist king, but they also have the Tao realm that most yuan Shen Da Neng do not have. Therefore, only sister and brother have the ability to intervene in the battle between Qinghong Zhenjun and the rebellion.


    Of course, it is impossible to compete with Qinghong Zhenjun and the separatist with the Taoist realm of the Lin family. However, in that sentence, to break the balance of Libra, sometimes only one gram of weight is enough. And the two brothers and sisters, how to say, also have the Tao realm, which is also more than a gram of weight.


    "No, I''ll help brother Qinghong, and your sister and brother will go to the place where the rebellion is!" however, ye Zan doesn''t intend to let the sister and brother take risks alone. After all, the competition between Taoist realm and Taoist realm is still quite dangerous.

 Chapter 779

    Let the brothers and sisters who have the Tao realm help the rebellion, but those who do not have the Tao realm have to intervene in the battle of Qinghong Zhenjun. If ye Zan''s decision falls in the ears of others, I''m afraid it will not be possible to overestimate himself.


    However, ye zanke will never joke about his life. If he dares to say so, it means he has enough confidence in his heart.


    Although Ye Zan doesn''t have his own Tao realm and can''t fight against Tao realm with Tao realm, he doesn''t have to fight against the shadow of Qing Hongzhen Jun. In the face of the power of the Tao realm, his power can not become a weight that affects the balance of Libra, even if it weighs only one gram.


    However, with the avenue of true knowledge and his previous understanding of the boundless sword realm, ye Zan is not without other methods to affect the balance of Libra.


    When he was in Qingyue Jianzong, Qing Hongzhen used his boundless sword to deal with Peng Gong, who had terrible mana after his transformation. Ye Zan is beside Qinghong Zhenjun. At the same time, he also gets the opportunity to observe this Taoist realm with the eyes of true knowledge.


    Although, ye Zan''s research harvest may not be as much as 1% of the boundless sword realm, which is not enough for him to break a Tao realm when waving. However, what ye Zan needs to do is not to meet the enemy for Qing Hongzhen, but to safely intervene in the battlefield and then make a little impact on the balance of the war situation.


    Yes, just a little influence.


    With Qing Hongzhen''s skill, even a little influence is enough to make this battle a victory or defeat.


    Therefore, in this Libra with Taoist realm on both sides, although Ye Zan can''t be a weight to enhance the quality of either side, he can be a swimming weight that can affect the balance.


    Lin Miaomiao glanced at Ye Zan. Seeing ye Zan''s confident appearance, he nodded and said, "then I''ll go with Mu Mu to help the disobedient Taoist friends. Brother ye should be more careful alone."


    "Well, safety first, be careful," Ye Zan told him.


    After telling each other, the three immediately acted separately. The Lin family went straight to the battlefield on the other side of the rebellion, while ye Zan turned and flew to Qinghong Zhenjun.


    From the appearance, artistic conception only affects people''s will, and only for people within the scope of artistic conception. Of course, due to the diffusion of "energy", some changes will be felt outside the coverage of artistic conception. For example, under the will of the stars, people in it will feel that they are among the stars, while people outside will only vaguely see the vague image of the stars in that space.


    The Tao realm is the use of the real power of the road, which will not only affect people''s will, but also have a certain impact on time and space. Therefore, the space shrouded by the Taoist realm, unlike the artistic conception space, can be easily seen through at a glance, but shows a chaotic appearance.


    The two battlefields of separation and Qinghong Zhenjun are now two chaotic spaces that can not be seen clearly in the eyes of people outside the battlefield. This chaotic state, different from the ordinary smoke mask, seems to be between existence and non existence. No matter how good your eyesight is, you can''t see through it.


    At this time, ye Zan came to a chaos. Although he couldn''t see the situation inside, he could still guess how fierce the fight inside was from the fierce sword spirit. Those who have Tao territory want to intervene in the battle between Tao territories. First, they must protect themselves with Tao territory, otherwise they will be crushed by the forces on both sides.


    This is why only the Tao realm can deal with the Tao realm.


    Of course, this sentence only said that the realm was similar. If a Dharma minister came, it wouldn''t make much sense.


    Ye Zan has neither Tao realm nor FA Xiang Tao Jun, but the eye of true knowledge has seen into chaos. With his previous understanding of the limitless sword sect, others see a chaotic space. In his eyes of true knowledge, he can see a lot of useful information.


    For example, in the eyes of yezan''s true knowledge, we can see that in this chaotic space, the two reverse rotating forces are constantly colliding, just like two reverse rotating gyroscopes colliding together. He could see the running direction of the two regiments, the main context of the forces, and the relative weaknesses between these forces.


    Although, even if it is weak, the power is also very terrible. It is a death for ordinary yuan gods to break in. However, ye Zan''s true knowledge is not only able to "see", otherwise he would not have forced Cheng pan to that point in the war with Cheng pan.


    Ye Zan watched for a moment. He seemed to have no action, but in fact, he was doing a lot of calculations in his mind.


    After a while, ye Zan moved and disappeared into the chaos.


    "Hmm? Ye Xiandi, why did you come in?" Qinghong Zhenjun immediately noticed Ye Zan''s appearance and asked Ye Zan in surprise.


    This Taoist realm is transformed by its own Avenue. The master of the Taoist realm has no less control over the Taoist realm than the so-called secret realm. In fact, the Taoist realm can also be regarded as a secret realm. Its own Avenue is like the boundary pillar of the secret realm, but this secret realm cannot exist independently between heaven and earth.


    Qinghong Zhenjun noticed the appearance of Ye Zan, and Qinghong Zhenjun''s shadow naturally noticed at the same time.


    However, unlike Qinghong Zhenjun''s inquiry, Qinghong Zhenjun''s shadow knew Ye Zan''s enemy identity, so he immediately launched an attack on Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan enters into the chaotic space and comes to the place where the two boundless swords meet. Everything in front of him is no longer chaotic. At this time, he could clearly see that he was between heaven and earth made of infinite residual sword. However, in the eyes of true knowledge, this remnant sword world is actually two, composed of two reverse forces.


    Suddenly, the power of one side changed, and a sword light like an epoch-making sword came to Ye Zan.


    However, before ye Zan reacted, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. When he saw it again, he had left his place and came to Qinghong Zhenjun.


    "Brother Qinghong, the time is almost over. If you don''t get much, you''d better finish it as soon as possible." Ye Zan said to Qinghong Zhenjun with an arch hand.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Qinghong Zhenjun showed an embarrassing smile and said helplessly, "let the virtuous brother see a joke. The strength of this shadow is the same as that of my brother. It''s hard to win each other for a moment."


    It''s really embarrassing that you can''t deal with your opponents, especially for people like Qinghong Zhenjun. You know, among the people on Ye Zan''s side, Qing Hongzhen Jun is the strongest. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have any pride in his heart.


    However, when you fight with your shadow, no matter what means you use, your shadow can be used exactly. Your strength is weak, your shadow strength is also weak, and the shadow with strong strength is also strong. No matter how strong your strength is, there is no way to face your own shadow.


    Ye Zan smiled, but said confidently, "Taoist brother, concentrate on the enemy, and leave the rest to my younger brother!"


    Qing Hongzhen didn''t quite understand Ye Zan''s words, but out of his trust in Ye Zan, he didn''t ask much, but said, "in this way, you can have a good brother."


    With these words, Qing Hongzhen turned around and really focused on dealing with his own shadow. Of course, in fact, even without Ye Zan, Qinghong Zhenjun also has to concentrate on dealing with his own shadow. After all, as like as two peas, his shadow is just like that of his power. In this case, I am afraid that he will make a mistake.


    Moreover, due to Ye Zan''s intervention, Qing Hongzhen Jun didn''t have a price to lead Ye Zan to his side. Don''t underestimate this little change. The so-called "thousands of miles of embankment, collapse in the ant nest", this little change is expanding, and it is likely to lead to bad consequences.


    If ye Zan really can''t help Qinghong Zhenjun, I''m afraid he helped him by rashly intervening in the battle this time.


    Seeing Qinghong Zhenjun fighting with the shadow again, the two limitless swords were all powerful, the infinite sword light flew around, and the continuous roar filled the whole space. But ye Zan was not far behind Qing Hongzhen Jun, and he sat cross legged in the air, his eyes slightly closed, as if he had settled down.


    Qinghong Zhenjun separated a wisp of mind. Seeing ye Zan making such a gesture, he couldn''t help but feel helpless. He really can''t think of how ye Zan can help himself. If it''s not because the shadow is opposite to the original, I''m afraid we all have to doubt whether ye Zan is the original.


    At this time, ye Zan, who was meditating on "meditation" over there, suddenly took a new action. He didn''t open his eyes, but slowly raised his arms, and his fingers flicked in the air, as if there was a transparent Guqin in front of him.


    Originally, Qinghong Zhenjun was still full of fog, but with Ye Zan''s action, he suddenly felt that his boundless sword state seemed to have changed.


    Ye Zan said to help Qinghong Zhenjun. He has already considered everything in his heart, not just to be a cheerleader around each other. He sat there in the air. Although his eyes were slightly closed, he could recognize the yuan God in the sea, but he had opened the eyes of true knowledge. The yuan God sat on the green lotus platform, and the eyes of true knowledge in the middle of his forehead shot a light column, which went straight out of the sea of knowledge and fell into the boundless sword realm.


    Under the exploration of the eye of true knowledge, the boundless sword realm has once again become a space composed of infinite data in Ye Zan''s "eyes". All the data that make up the space are extremely mysterious Avenue runes. Fortunately, ye Zan can understand the meaning of a small part of Avenue runes.


    It is with his understanding of this small part of Da Dao runes that ye Zan has enough confidence to help Qinghong Zhenjun. Just like a great man in the world of science and technology once said, "give me a fulcrum, I can raise the earth". How small is a person''s power, and how huge is the earth. However, theoretically speaking, it is not impossible to raise the earth with a fulcrum and a long and strong lever.


    What ye Zan wants to do now is not to block some roads with the way of true knowledge, as he did when he fought with Cheng pan. If you do that, you will only weaken the same power as qinghongzhen and his shadow, and the result still can not affect the war situation. Of course, with his current strength, unless it is a temptation like separation, he can''t shield the avenue in the Tao territory.


    Therefore, what ye Zan needs to do is to strengthen the strength of qinghongzhen Jun and bless the avenue of boundless sword territory with the power of heaven and earth avenue that does not belong to qinghongzhen Jun. In other words, as mentioned before, he should try to move the swim code on the Libra, even if his strength is not enough to put on the scale, he can make one side tilt up the other side with the same weight.


    Of course, it''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do.


    Ye Zan tried his best to run the eye of true knowledge, and let the auxiliary chip use all the computing power, which was a little closer to the goal of mobile code. He blessed the heaven and earth avenue that did not belong to Qinghong Zhenjun in the boundless sword realm, and weakened the power in the boundless sword realm on the shadow side at the same time.


    When Qinghong Zhenjun felt that his boundless sword state changed faintly, it actually meant that the code was finally moved by Ye Zan.


    Qinghong Zhenjun was superior in strength. After feeling this change, he naturally seized this opportunity immediately. In his boundless sword realm, suddenly the remnant sword between heaven and earth seemed to be plated with a trace of gold. Whether it was condensed into a giant statue of remnant sword or the whirlpool of sword light like a hurricane, they were all stronger than before.


    Don''t underestimate this strength. In the hands of two people with exactly the same strength, this slight change is enough to cause great changes. Let''s say the most straightforward analogy. Originally, the two swords were broken together. If they are stronger here, there may be a chance not to be broken. Then, in the fight of tens of thousands of swords, this change will be expanded step by step, just like a snowball. Originally, it was just a snowball with a fist, but in the end, it may roll bigger than people.


    Taking advantage of this change, Qinghong Zhenjun soon eliminated the disadvantage he had brought to receive ye Zan, and then began to suppress his shadow in turn. The giant statues of broken swords constantly bombard each other. The next one of the ten can survive, and there will be one more in the next batch than the other. The whirlpool of sword light that constantly offsets each other, after offsetting all the power of the other party, even if there is a small cyclone left, it can make the latter one have more power when integrated into the whirlpool of sword light.


    Although it is said that this life and death struggle is not a mathematical problem, when the strength of both sides is exactly the same, it is really the slightest gap.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Ye Xiandi has such means, and brother Wei has a new understanding in it! Next, let''s see how to kill his opponent for brother!" after accumulating his advantages to a certain extent, Qing Hongzhen finally started a comprehensive counterattack, pinching his sword and pointing to his opponent. Suddenly, the boundless sword was full of wind and clouds, and a powerful and frightening force rolled over the other party.

 Chapter 780

    The biggest problem when you fight with your shadow is that everyone is the same, but as long as this balance is broken to a certain extent, it will be easier to decide the outcome.


    After all, with your unfamiliar opponent, you don''t know what means your opponent has, even if the strength of the other party is much different from yours. But with your own shadow, what means does the other party have? You, as the Buddha, can be said to be clear. Once you have an advantage, you can roll over without scruples.


    With the help of Ye Zan, Qing Hongzhen''s strength has been strengthened to a certain extent. If the opposite side is replaced by another opponent, perhaps this enhancement does not play much role. However, the opponent is his own shadow. Qinghongzhenjun is fully aware of what means his shadow has, and naturally he can give full play to this advantage to the greatest extent.


    So, shortly after ye Zan intervened in the battle, Qing Hongzhen finally killed his shadow on the spot.


    On the other side, with the help of the Lin brothers and sisters, Zaoqing hongzhenjun has finished the battle one step. After all, the Lin brothers and sisters also have the Tao realm. It''s much easier than ye Zan. It''s equal to crushing their opponents directly with strength.


    After solving all the shadows, the people gathered around Ye Zan again. They didn''t have too much emotion because of the war. After ye Zan released four big demon kings, this should have been a very difficult battle, which was quite easy for them.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t know what we''re going to do next?" Su Yingzhen asked Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan turned his head to look at the huge mirror in the distance, touched his chin and said, "there is only one transmission array in this space, and the location of the transmission has been known. If we don''t find anything else, we may have to go back the same way and look for other directions."


    "Do you want to go back the same way? Then you have to explore the transmission array outside the 100000 mountain." as qinghongzhenjun said, he looked along Ye Zan''s eyes and saw that there was no shadow of himself and others in the mirror again. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "my good brother, is there anything strange about that mirror?"


    Ye Zan smiled and flew to the mirror with the crowd. He said, "I don''t know whether this thing is a magic weapon or the same as those before. Before we return, we can explore this thing again. Even if we waste some time, it''s better than missing any clues."


    Soon, ye Zan and others came to the huge mirror. Even if they stood so close, there was still no shadow in the mirror. In the mirror, there is the shadow of the palace building in front, but there is no of Ye Zan and others. It looks very strange.


    "Well... We can''t really kill our own shadow!" said Lin Mu with surprise, and made all kinds of expressions in front of the mirror. However, no matter what he does, there is no shadow. The mirror still looks empty, only the buildings behind the trees.


    Little Lori followed Lin Shumu and made a face in the mirror. She turned her head and asked Ye Zan, "Dad, can''t Linglong look in the mirror in the future?"


    At this time, ye Zan was actually very strange, so he took out a mirror from heaven and earth ring, looked at it and found that he still had a shadow, so he turned the mirror in his hand to little Lori and said, "Linglong, don''t be afraid. Don''t you see your shadow in this mirror!"


    Little Lori came to Ye Zan, raised her arms and took the mirror from ye Zan''s hand. She looked at her little face left and right until she was sure that the little man inside was really her own shadow. She was surprised and said, "Oh, it''s true!"


    Ye Zan did this not only to coax the children, but also to do a small experiment to determine whether there was something wrong with himself and others or whether the mirror itself was strange. After the experiment, ye Zan can now confirm that there is no shadow of himself and others on this giant mirror, which is only limited to this giant mirror. The problem is not with himself and others.


    Linlimu squatted next to little Laurie, took a picture of herself, stood up, patted her chest and said, "it''s OK, it seems that it''s the problem of this big mirror. I can still enjoy my handsome face in the future."


    In the face of such shameless words of Linmu, of course, others don''t say much, but Lin Miaomiao, as his sister, can''t help but chisel it with his hand. With a "bang", the wood covered his head and fell forward. He was bumping into the huge mirror, and the whole person immediately bumped through the mirror.


    "This is..." seeing this, Lin Miaomiao was stunned. She thought that her brother would hit the mirror, but she never thought that her brother would hit it all at once, and it was not breaking the mirror, but passing through the mirror like the previous shadow.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Miaomiao''s first reaction was to pull his brother out first and make sure that his brother would not be imprisoned in the mirror. So, after she regained her consciousness, she immediately reached out to grasp the trees, and her arm suddenly passed through the mirror, as if she had dipped into the water, causing ripples on the mirror.


    Of course, the wood suddenly bumped into the mirror. Originally, his head was still a little confused. He didn''t know he bumped into the mirror. However, when he turned his head, he clearly saw that ye Zan and others were standing in front of him. He didn''t know he was in the mirror. At this time, his sister suddenly put her hand in. In fact, he was a little flustered. He grabbed her arm and ran into the mirror.


    "Eh, brother ye, have you seen that there is actually a space in the mirror!" when Lin Mu came out of the mirror, he was a little calm. Thinking of his accident, he was very excited and said to Ye Zan and others.


    Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly and said, "I was going to send a mechanism puppet to explore first. Unexpectedly, your boy was ahead."


    "Brother ye, do you mean that you knew there was heaven and earth in this mirror early in the morning?" linlimu asked in surprise when he heard Ye Zan''s words.


    When linlimu said this, other people also felt that ye zangang''s words seemed to have this meaning. Therefore, everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Zan. Except for the chaotic face of the skeleton head, others couldn''t help showing some curiosity.


    Ye Zan didn''t intend to hide it. After the people looked at him, he nodded and said, "I just have this guess. I was going to let the mechanism puppet confirm it, but now I saved this step. In fact, from the shadows just now, I have some doubts. This mirror seems to be somewhat similar to the heaven and earth mirror of XuanZhen Taoist ancestor of Yuqing sect."


    "Heaven and earth mirror of creation?" everyone was puzzled when they heard this.


    After all, these people here, apart from being separated, have been on the road since the catastrophe ten thousand years ago. Therefore, they know little about some things ten thousand years ago. At most, they now know that yuqingzong seemed to have been very rich ten thousand years ago. Some people may not even have heard of the name of XuanZhen Daozu, let alone the magic weapon of XuanZhen Daozu.


    Although Li Luan knew it, he was too lazy to talk. He just stood aside and quietly looked at ye zanzhuang X.


    However, ye Zan did not intend to install x, but continued to preach to the public in a very plain way: "The heaven and earth mirror is a magic weapon refined by XuanZhen Taoist ancestors. The so-called heaven and earth mirror refers to copying the people or things illuminated by the mirror into an entity as just now. The heaven and earth mirror means that there is heaven and earth in the mirror, just like the reflection of heaven and earth. Except for the opposite left and right, it is almost no different from the outside world."


    Ye Zan''s words are quite plain and simple, but people can''t help but look surprised when they listen to them. Think that using a mirror can copy all things in the world, and there is a reflection of heaven and earth in the mirror. Such a power can be said to be against the sky. Although most of them don''t know the "counterfeiting" of XuanZhen Taoist ancestors Black history, but also thought of the counterfeiting purpose of this mirror.


    As like as two peas in the mirror, the mirror is the same as their own. It means that when you put the magic weapon in front of the mirror, you can basically change two. Although you don''t know if it is permanent, you can leave your shadow behind. ¡£


    In addition, if the copying effect is permanent, can some rare natural materials and earth treasures also be copied with mirrors? Moreover, even if they are not permanent, taking these copied natural materials and earth treasures to refine utensils or elixirs during the validity period can at least increase a lot of experience.


    After all, due to the rarity of natural materials and earth treasures, many people may spend all they have to get a certain natural materials and earth treasure. Where can they use these natural materials and earth treasures to refine their hands? If there are replicas, use replicas to refine their hands to increase experience and get familiar with the nature of these natural materials and earth treasures, maybe the success rate of refining with real goods will also improve a lot.


    In a word, the use of this heaven and earth mirror is by no means comparable to that of ordinary magic weapons, and it is even enough to suppress a piece of luck.


    Thinking about these in their hearts, when they looked at the mirror in front of them, they suddenly had a lot of enthusiasm that could not be concealed. Although they all know that the main purpose of this action is to prevent Tianyu Taoist ancestor from refining the domain, it does not mean that they are going to turn a blind eye to the treasure.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, ye Zan shook his head funny, and then said, "you Taoist friends, don''t think about it. Although this magic weapon in front of you has some connection with the heaven and earth mirror of creation, it is not the real heaven and earth mirror of creation."


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s words, some people are more skeptical. In the face of such a magic weapon, perhaps the first reaction of many people is that ye Zan wants to use this excuse to dispel their thoughts, so that they can finally get the magic weapon themselves. After all, the power of this magic weapon is too rebellious. Let alone their yuan God power, I''m afraid it can be changed When the Supreme Master of heaven comes over, he will also become greedy for this magic weapon.


    "Brother ye, do you mean that this mirror is imitated by others?" Lin Limu doesn''t doubt Ye Zan, but he doesn''t understand Ye Zan''s words. Of course, the reason why he asked such a sentence is because he trusts Ye Zan and wants Ye Zan to explain it more clearly to others, so as not to make everyone dirty here.


    "Yes, but this thing can''t be said to be imitated by others. It''s really made by XuanZhen Daozu, but it''s far worse than the real heaven and earth mirror." Ye Zan then explained, but it doesn''t sound very convincing.


    The reason why Ye Zan is so sure is that he knows the methods of XuanZhen Daozu. At the beginning, he used the same method to distinguish the true and false magic weapons in the Tongtian tower in the small world of the fairy palace. However, he can''t tell people how to distinguish these magic weapons, and even if he says it, it may not be credible. In the final analysis, he still needs empirical evidence to prove it.


    Therefore, after saying this, ye Zan stopped explaining too much, walked towards the mirror and said, "why don''t you go in with me and have a look, and then you will know whether what I said is true or false."


    Ye Zan''s words really didn''t convince everyone, but everyone didn''t say much. Therefore, seeing ye Zan''s body passing through the mirror like entering the water, others immediately followed. If what ye Zan said is true, then they can follow and see what the problem is with the mirror. On the contrary, they can stare at Ye Zan''s every move. Maybe they can have a chance to get this magic weapon.


    Soon, ye Zan took the people to the space in the mirror.


    Face the mirror and enter, back to the mirror and out. People appear in the mirror world, just like those shadows when they walk out of the mirror, facing the direction of the transmission Dharma array. Looking at the surrounding scene, people''s hearts are quite wonderful. If they don''t know that they have just passed through the mirror, they may not be sure that they have reached another space.


    "Brother ye, do you think those monsters will appear in the previous palace again?" Lin Limu asked curiously when he came to Ye Zan with one arm holding little Lori.


    "It should be gone. Although this space looks very real, it is actually just a space copied after the appearance of the mirror. At that time, we have cleaned up those ghosts and monsters, and the mirror can''t copy them. This is actually why I say that this mirror is just a replica. If it is a real mirror of heaven and earth , this space actually exists forever, and only the master of magic weapons can decide whether to synchronize with reality. "Ye Zan turned his head and further explained to the people behind him.

 Chapter 781

    When ye Zan and others entered the mirror world, they first came to the place where they had fought with the goblins before. Sure enough, they saw that there were broken palaces and traces of war like the outside. Therefore, as ye Zan said before, the world in the mirror is just a copy of the outside scene after being inspired, and everyone has seen it with their own eyes.


    "Brother ye, according to the direction of the mirror, the teleportation array when we came in is also being copied. What kind of place would we go if we went out from the teleportation array?" Lin Lin suddenly thought of a question and asked Ye Zan curiously.


    "This is also a key to prove the authenticity of the heaven and earth mirror." Ye Zan turned to the transmission array and said to Lin Limu and others: "If it is a true heaven and earth mirror, then the transmission Dharma array can be used to transport us back to Yongjin city and to other places. However, we will only be able to move in the world in the mirror, observe the outside through various mirrors in reality, and can''t interfere with everything in the outside world."


    According to Ye Zan, isn''t the real mirror of heaven and earth really like copying the whole domain? Perhaps there are more terrible things, such as whether you can go to other domains and enter the depths of the endless void? After listening to Ye Zan''s introduction, people can''t help yearning for the realm of heaven and earth, and feel sorry that the mirror has been falsified.


    Ye Zan explained this step, and even the slightest doubt in everyone''s heart was dispelled at this time. Moreover, if the real heaven and earth mirror has the terrible power ye Zan said, I''m afraid it won''t be left in this place by Yu Daozu that day.


    "Let''s go and have a look." although Ye Zan said that and confirmed that the mirror was a fake, he always had to go and confirm it to the public.


    So, led by Ye Zan, they went straight to the entrance of the space.


    Sure enough, there is also a teleportation array here. It seems that it is no different from the teleportation array used by people before. Ye Zan came to the teleportation array, waved and threw sixteen top-grade spirit stones into the grooves of the surrounding stone columns, and then picked up the formula to stimulate the teleportation array.


    As before, the runes on the sixteen stone pillars lit up quickly, and the spiritual power was transported to the transmission altar, and the transmission array immediately lit up. Then, the transmitted light shrouded Ye Zan on the altar, but when the light dissipated, ye Zan''s figure was still standing on the altar.


    "Which Taoist friend wants to have a try?" Ye Zan came down from the altar, mainly to Li Luan, Wen Hua Zhenjun and the four big demon kings.


    "No need!" Li Luan replied coldly.


    "Ye Daoyou doesn''t have to be like this. How can we not trust you?" Wenhua Zhenjun and others said with a smile on their faces. Speaking of it, they really have ideas, but their true spirit seeds are still in Ye Zan''s hands. In fact, they dare not do anything if they have ideas.


    It''s the four big demon kings. Their prohibition only protects Ye Zan, but it doesn''t mean that everything should obey Ye Zan''s orders, nor are they subject to Ye Zan like Wenhua Zhenjun. For example, they really encounter the heaven and earth mirror of creation or other rare treasures. They have no problem with their thoughts and behaviors. As long as they ensure Ye Zan''s safety ¡£


    Of course, the four big demon kings now rely on Ye Zan to purify their blood. Therefore, as long as the value does not exceed the benefits of purifying their blood, they will not embarrass Ye Zan.


    "Naturally, we can trust brother ye, so we don''t have to go up and try." the whale King waved his hand and said on behalf of the other three demon kings.


    By transmitting the performance of the Dharma array, now everyone can be sure that this mirror is indeed, as ye Zan said, just a fake of the legendary heaven and earth mirror. Although even if it is a fake, it can reproduce the power of the yuan God, as well as all kinds of flying swords and Magic weapons on them. However, compared with the purpose of their action this time, The mirror is not worth the risk of influencing their actions.


    "Brother ye, since the teleportation array can''t be used, there seems to be nothing in it. You should refine the mirror first, and then let''s hurry back the same way." Lin Lin suggested directly to Ye Zan.


    Indeed, now it can be proved that this space is only one of the stops of the mysterious forces, and there is no other way to the hiding place of the ancestor of Tianyu road. Then, ye Zan and his party can only return to the transmission Dharma array in Yongjin city as mentioned before, and then go to the transmission Dharma array outside 100000 mountains to have a try.


    "This mirror has no value, but there is something I want to find in it." Ye Zan is not interested in the mirror and has no intention of refining. He knows that as a fake, this mirror is not only a problem of small power, but also has various restrictions on its use. It is basically a chicken rib.


    "Is there anything else in here?" Lin Mu asked curiously.


    Lin Limu''s question was actually what other people wanted to ask, and everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on Ye Zan. In their view, even if this mirror is a fake, it is a very powerful magic weapon. Since ye Zan can''t even see this, what treasure does he want?


    Ye Zan smiled, flew into the air, looked around the space, and said: "Don''t you think that the appearance of those spirits is too strange? Although the strength of spirits is often very low, the number is very rare because they can only rely on chance to open their intelligence. However, there are so many spirits here. I think there must be something that can help them open their intelligence."


    You know, the monsters Ye Zan and others met before were not one or two, but thousands of them. Not to mention the furniture furnishings, there were nearly 10000 forbidden weapons just flying from a distance. It''s hard to believe that so many monsters were born naturally. Obviously, what strange power made so many monsters born here.


    In the outside world, ye Zan can be sure that there is no strange power, so the hiding place of the strange power is only the mirror world of the fake heaven and earth mirror. You know, although the mirror has a mirror space after it is launched, it still has a chaotic space, otherwise it is impossible to create a mirror space.


    Therefore, the source of the strange force can always be stored in the chaotic space in the mirror. After the chaotic space becomes the mirror space, the source of the strange force, whether it is an object or a force, will continue to exist in a corner of the mirror space.


    "Turn those things into strange things?" when they heard Ye Zan''s words, they couldn''t help but move in their hearts. Just imagine, if you can use the spell of making strange things to turn on your flying sword and magic weapon, wouldn''t your flying sword and magic weapon be promoted to spiritual weapon?


    At this time, ye Zan turned the whole space in the mirror into a picture composed of data after filtering out the information received by the normal five senses with the eyes of true knowledge. He looked around the whole space and soon found an abnormal data flow in a position, which is the largest palace in the whole palace group, the so-called Jinluan hall. In the middle of the Jinluan hall On the Dragon chair, several majestic golden dragons are carved, which seems to be a game and a bead in the middle.


    In Ye Zan''s eyes of true knowledge, he can clearly see that the source of abnormal data flow is the bead on the Dragon chair. Moreover, he can also be sure that this bead is not a mirror image copied by a mirror, but a real object.


    "It seems that it''s it." Ye Zan whispered and flew towards the Jinluan hall.


    Seeing ye Zan moved, the people below naturally followed up immediately, and in a twinkling of an eye they came to the Jinluan hall.


    At this time, ye Zan ignored the people behind him, but stretched out his hand and grabbed the Dragon chair in the air, and the bead inlaid on the back of the chair suddenly flew up. The golden bead, which was still the same as the Dragon chair, flew towards his hand, and scattered a little Venus, gradually revealing its crystal like true face.


    "Good brother, is this bead the root of those spirits and monsters?" Qing Hongzhen asked the questions in his heart for everyone.


    Ye Zan took the crystal bead, held it in his palm, looked at it, and said, "yes, this bead, named qilingzhu, is also a magic weapon refined by XuanZhen Taoism, which contains the way of wisdom."


    "So, if you use this bead, you can make the magic weapon become a magic weapon?" Su Ying Zhenjun asked with a charming voice.


    "Let the magic weapon become a magic weapon?" Ye Zan smiled, shook his head and said, "theoretically, it is possible, but any clever method will eventually need to pay double the price."


    "What does ye Daoyou mean?" asked Su Ying Zhenjun with disbelief on his face.


    "If a Lingbao is obedient, it will naturally bring a lot of help, but if it is an obedient Lingbao, do you think what will happen?" Ye Zan threw the qilingzhu in his hand, then held it in the palm of his hand and said: "The magic weapon to be promoted to a magic weapon requires the warm care of its owner for a long time. Therefore, the born wisdom is like their own children. Although there are mischievous people, they will not give up after all. The wisdom catalyzed by this enlightening pearl has nothing to do with the owner of the magic weapon. You should not have the appearance of being greedy for life and afraid of death before Forget, and it''s just a trivial problem. "


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the others couldn''t help but be silent.


    Indeed, magic weapons are used to help themselves fight, and the reason why monks pursue to promote magic weapons to spiritual weapons is to give better play to the power of magic weapons. However, if a spiritual weapon obeys its own instructions, and even always wants to get rid of itself for freedom, I''m afraid it''s not as good as an ordinary magic weapon.


    The reason ye Zan wants this magic ball is not to catalyze any magic treasure, but to improve the artificial intelligence of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers through the research on the magic ball. In addition, he also wants to try to see if it can enhance the intelligence of Zerg Taoist soldiers, especially the mother emperor and brain worm of Zerg Taoist soldiers.


    You know, the large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers mainly depends on the control of brain worms, but the control ability of brain worms is limited. Then, if ordinary Zerg Taoist soldiers have a certain intelligence, they can reduce the burden of brain worm control to a certain extent. In addition, the increase of the upper limit of brain worm control can also control more Zerg Taoist soldiers, and then let the Zerg Taoist soldiers develop Wield more power.


    Moreover, ye Zan is not afraid that these intelligent things are not obedient. Yuanshen mechanical soldiers have preset control procedures, while Zerg have obedience genes. In this way, no matter the Yuanshen mechanical warrior or those Zerg Taoist soldiers, even if there is something wrong with the spawned wisdom, they will not eat their master like uncontrollable Lingbao.


    "Alas, it seems that my family has no chance with Lingbao. This enlightenment pearl is only used by Ye Daoyou." Su Ying Zhenjun sighed with a lost face.


    For ye Zan''s Yuanshen mechanical warrior and Zerg Taoist soldier, these people present know something. Therefore, without Ye Zan saying more, they can all think of what ye Zan is going to do with this enlightenment pearl.


    Of course, there is another point. Even if they don''t believe Ye Zan''s words or that the magic weapon will be eaten back after the birth of wisdom, they can''t compete with Ye Zan for the enlightenment pearl. First of all, ye Zan has said that this enlightenment pearl is a magic weapon refined by the XuanZhen Taoist ancestor of the jade Qing Dynasty. Whether you believe it or not, this is a reason anyway. Second, ye Zan''s strength is too strong. Even if Qinghong Zhenjun doesn''t stand on his side, there are three brothers and sisters of the Lin family and the controlled Wenhua Zhenjun.


    "Well, there''s nothing else here. Since we haven''t found the right direction, we can only go back the same way and look in the other direction." Ye Zan put away Qi Lingzhu and turned to the people.


    As soon as ye Zan''s voice fell, a crackling sound suddenly came out of the space. Then they saw the emptiness of this space and began to see subtle cracks. Although these cracks are small, they spread very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they spread all over the whole space, as if the space was about to be broken.


    "No, this space is about to disintegrate!" seeing this scene, the people were surprised. They didn''t care to ask about Qi Lingzhu again, and quickly flew to the mirror.


    Fortunately, ye Zan and others were not far from the mirror. They soon passed through the cracked mirror and returned to the space of the real world. After they rushed out of the mirror, the huge mirror behind them finally broke into countless pieces with the sound of clattering.

 Chapter 782

    Yongjin City, the back garden of King zuoxien''s residence, in the underground space of the ancient well, the transmission array lit up the transmission light, and the figures of Ye Zan and others appeared on the altar with the light. The four big demon kings, as well as the Yuanshen mechanical soldiers who explored the way before, have all returned to the jade ball space, so the people who came out are still the ones who went in.


    This time, although it was a move, there was not much soul stirring war in fact. Originally, those sudden shadows could bring some trouble to Ye Zan and others, but they were broken by the backhand of the four big demon kings.


    But in contrast, ye Zan and others gained very little. Except that ye Zan took an enlightenment pearl, it can be said that there was no gain. In particular, looking for the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu, they also proved that this is only an ordinary residence, which can only be explored again by returning to the original road.


    As for the forgery of the heaven and earth mirror, it was not refined by anyone, but broken with the fragmentation of that space. I don''t know whether it''s because ye Zan took the Kai Lingzhu or because it''s a fake.


    Although there was no obvious performance, ye Zan could feel that the so-called "morale" was somewhat low.


    "It''s not bad. At least we have ruled out an option, which is a step further from the Tianyu Taoist ancestor." Ye Zan smiled and comforted the people.


    In fact, ye Zan was also disappointed, although he had made psychological preparations from the beginning and knew that he could not find the right way so lucky once. But who hasn''t taken a chance? Just like people buy lottery tickets, everyone knows that the probability is difficult to come to themselves, but they still have a dream of winning the lottery.


    However, the reality is like this. Ye Zan goes to Tianyu Daozu according to these transmission arrays, which is like trying a lock with a pile of keys. It is very unlikely that the first key will be right. Similarly, if you try to open the lock until the last key, you are not more likely to find the right key than the first key. The vast majority of people, probably still in the middle, try to open the lock halfway, and their luck is not bad.


    In fact, ye Zan started with transmitting the Dharma array, which is very good. At least there is a clue, which is better than looking for a needle in a haystack in the world of man.


    Of the course, other people are in a low mood, which is similar to Ye Zan''s idea. No one is really demoralized. In any case, all the people present are yuan Shen Da Neng. If you can''t even see this problem, I''m afraid this realm is too watery.


    "Ye Xiandi is right. At least this time, we have wiped out one of the other party''s stations. As long as we continue to look along the transmission array, we will be closer to the other party''s hiding place step by step." Qing Hongzhen stroked his beard and expressed his support for ye Zan''s words.


    "Yes, no matter how many mouse holes the other party has, if we block them one by one, we will eventually block the other party in the hole." Lin Limu immediately followed.


    "Well, don''t waste time, hurry to the next place." the chaos was urged by a cold voice.


    Seeing this, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing at his superfluous action. Originally, he wanted to learn from the leaders of others to boost their morale. As a result, there was no need to encourage them. So he didn''t say much, took the people down the transmission altar and said, "as before, I''ll let the mechanism puppets go to investigate the situation, and then we''ll go together."


    Although Ye Zan sent a robot to explore at the beginning, he knew that the opposite transmission array was located outside 100000 mountains, and the feedback information seemed to be free of danger. However, who can be sure that the other party really has no arrangement. After all, it is also a transmission method array, which also plays a very important role in mysterious forces.


    Although Ye Zan seems to be too careful, considering the opponents they face, it can not be too careful. Therefore, the people had no objection to this. Even if they were impatient like the chaos, they didn''t say much about it.


    Soon, ye Zan released three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers again, still fully armed as before, put on a defensive state and stood on the altar of the transmission Dharma array. As the transmitted light lit up, the figure of the three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers disappeared without a trace in that light.


    After the three Yuanshen mechanical warriors disappeared, ye Zan also took the people to the altar again. After a moment, he opened the transmission Dharma array again. The transmitted light lit up again. Ye Zan and others stood in the light and only felt that their eyes were bright and dark. With faint dizziness, the scene in front of them had become a dense virgin forest.


    The three Yuanshen mechanical warriors transmitted before are guarding under the altar in defense mode, but there are no enemies around.


    "It seems that the other party doesn''t pay much attention to this transmission array." Qinghong Zhenjun looked around and even scanned with divine thoughts, but he really didn''t find any threat.


    As for ye Zan, he is still standing on the transmission altar, checking the coordinates of various transmission points connected to the transmission array through the information fed back by the transmission array. However, the result he saw was somewhat different from Qinghong Zhenjun''s judgment, because the transmission array actually recorded a full six transmission coordinates. In other words, in addition to the coordinates of Yongjin city and the necessary random transmission, there are four transmission arrays connected to it.


    In terms of the number of coordinates of this transmission array, it can definitely be regarded as an important transmission center, and it must be very important for mysterious forces. However, such an important key is that the mysterious forces have not made any arrangement, so the greater possibility is not that they do not pay attention to it, but that they are probably well prepared elsewhere.


    In the final analysis, the transmission method array needs to be transmitted. If the mysterious forces have set up enough to deal with the ambush of Ye Zan and others at several other transmission points, it is easy to understand that there is no arrangement here. Moreover, judging from the geographical location of this transmission array, this place is really not suitable for layout, so it''s better to arrange ambushes in other places.


    "In addition to our origin and the random transmission, this transmission array is also connected with four other transmission arrays." Ye Zan directly told the people the information he checked.


    If these people here can have today''s accomplishments, which one would be stupid. Hearing Ye Zan''s message, everyone immediately thought of a place with Ye Zan and knew that the next road would be difficult.


    "I see!" Qing Hongzhen nodded suddenly. He didn''t feel embarrassed about what he had just said, and then said: "in this way, what I have to face next is obviously not as easy as before."


    "Yes, but even so, if you want to stop the refining and chemical domain of the other party, no matter what the other party has arranged for us, even if it is a sea of knife and fire, you have to break through." Ye Zan said helplessly. If possible, he really doesn''t want to take any risks, but the other party wants to refine the domain. This is not to give himself a way to live, so he can only harden his scalp.


    "Hehe, if you''re afraid, you might as well go back to your own house and let fate take its course. Maybe the refining and chemical world will become a joke if the Tianyu old devil goes crazy inadvertently." Li Luan heard Ye Zan''s words and walked to the side with a cold smile.


    "Oh, you''re not afraid. Wait a minute. You''ll be on top. Anyway, you''ve been dead once." Ye Zan replied with an oblique eye, but raised his hand to offer the jade ball, and then said to others: "everyone breathe around. I''m afraid there''s a hard battle. I''ll make some arrangements here first."


    These people around Ye Zan either have a good relationship with Ye Zan or take the initiative to participate in this action. Only Wenhua, Heyuan and Huanzhen, the three real kings, surrendered to Ye Zan in order to survive. They even sent Zhenling seeds, but they didn''t expect to work hard again in the twinkling of an eye. The three people are bitter. Look at me and I look at you. Finally, they can only sigh together. According to Ye Zan, they come to the outside of the transmission array and sit down to regulate their breath.


    Ye Zan sacrificed the jade ball and soon released a large number of robots from the jade ball to work around the transmission array. Ye Zan''s arrangement is simple, that is, to build some fortifications to protect the transmission array. After all, this place is among the 100000 mountains, even the periphery is still the territory of the demon clan. Now the mysterious forces seem to have given up here, but ye Zan can''t just leave it alone.


    Ye Zan must consider whether the mysterious forces may destroy the teleportation array to trap himself and others if they are teleported to a space that can only be connected by the teleportation array. You know, after the world is broken, it is divided into many domains. It is not so neat and cut with a knife. It is like a smashed plate. There are inevitably some large and small fragments. Some of those fragments will be refined into a secret realm, but others will be adsorbed by the domain in the surrounding endless void like satellites and share the law of the road with the domain.


    If we say that this transmission array sends Ye Zan and others to a satellite space, then the mysterious forces destroy the transmission array here. Then, if ye Zan and others want to return to Shenhua domain, I''m afraid they have to take great risks and cross back from the endless void.


    The endless void in this world is different from the space in the world of science and technology. Even if ye Zan can get a spaceship, it may be difficult to navigate safely in this endless void. Only according to legend, the flying building ship built by the ancient fairy court can shuttle through the endless void with powerful mysterious power, but it is easy to destroy the ship and kill people if you are not careful.


    With a lot of robot work, the fortification centered on the transmission array was soon established. In these fortifications, a large number of automatic scientific and technological weapons are used. Although Ye Zan has harvested several yuan gods, there are not so many that can be used here. He simply goes directly to science and technology. Anyway, today''s Shenhua domain is in a mess. Even if he takes out these scientific and technological products, he doesn''t have to worry about finding any trouble.


    As for the future, if Tianyu Daozu is successfully stopped and everything in the domain is restored to the past, ye Zan will also have Xuanyuan Daozu around him. If ye Zan fails, the best result may be to abandon his cultivation and venture into the endless void in a spaceship. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about what trouble these scientific and technological products will cause.


    Around the transmission method array, steel fortresses have been built rapidly, which looks like some colonial advance bases in the scientific and technological world. However, with the opening of camouflage equipment, these steel fortresses soon disappeared from the public''s sight. Some became random stone piles, some became small earth slopes, and some became thorns


    "Well, we''re almost ready. Let''s start. Let''s see what kind of banquet the opposite side has given us." after arranging the fortifications, ye Zan takes the people to the transmission array again.


    It''s still the original routine, sending "mechanism puppets" to explore the way ahead. However, ye Zan sent not Yuanshen mechanical soldiers this time, but armored combat vehicles produced by pure science and technology world. After all, those Yuanshen mechanical soldiers don''t seem to have much strength, but they can''t be wasted for ye Zan. Moreover, according to previous experience, ye Zan''s armored combat vehicles this time also focus on defense.


    What ye Zan needs is to let these people safely reach the bridgehead opposite, so as to ensure that they will not face unexpected attacks after they appear. Therefore, the Yuanshen mechanical warrior with strong attack power is not the best choice. It is reasonable to use all his power for defense.


    Soon, as ye Zan pinched the Dharma formula and lit up the transmission light on the transmission altar, a huge armored combat vehicle disappeared in the light.


    This alone is not enough. After waiting for a moment, ye Zan urged the transmission method array again. A detector originally placed in the chariot was sent back by the transmission method array. As in Yongjin City, ye Zan and others can see the situation there through the information recorded by this detector.


    The detector projected a picture next to it. After being transmitted, the armored combat vehicle immediately opened various defense means such as energy shield. At the moment after the full opening of the chariot defense, a large number of spells and magic weapons fell on the translucent energy shield. Under the attack of the flood, the chariot slowly drove down the transmission altar, and wrapped the transmission array in the energy shield.


    "It''s really a grand welcome ceremony!" Ye Zan said after seeing those pictures. Of course, when he was feeling this, he also learned the degree of energy loss of the combat vehicle in defense through the feedback of the detector. After all, he didn''t want the chariot to be breached by others while he was being transmitted, although he had other insurance measures.

 Chapter 783

    The armed chariot is like a small mobile fortress, which is fully unfolded in front of the altar of the transmission array. A layer of energy protective shield and energy absorbing armor protect the transmission array. The attack outside was like a rainstorm. It fell on the energy shield and turned into a mass of electro-optic flame, which made the crystal wall like barrier ripple.


    At this time, the light on the transmission method array lit up again, and the figures of Ye Zan and others appeared in the light.


    "The defense is going to be broken?" after seeing around, ye Zan immediately contacted the main control system of the chariot fortress and learned about the consumption of defense. However, fortunately, they have transmitted it in time, so the defense of the chariot fortress can be lifted.


    Ye Zan looked up at the sky, raised his hand to sacrifice Ruyi, changed into a rotating giant umbrella and held it on top of everyone''s head. The reason why it can be called a hundred changes is that as long as ye Zan has studied and established a complete model, he can change at will and have all the abilities of that magic weapon.


    This giant umbrella is a magic weapon model in the model library established by Ye Zan. It is a magic weapon based on defense ability. With the rotation of the giant umbrella, those attacks falling on the umbrella will not only be blocked by the umbrella surface, but also be rotated and bounced in other directions like raindrops.


    However, ye Zan did not put the chariot fortress away, nor did he take the people into the transmission altar, but sacrificed the jade ball again. From the jade ball, a large number of assembly materials and robots flew out, quickly built a real fortress based on the chariot fortress, and protected the transmission array in the fortress. At the same time, ye Zan also placed two Yuanshen mechanical soldiers here, who were specially responsible for the defense of the fortress and the connection with the other side of the transmission Dharma array.


    After finishing these work, nearly an hour has passed, and others know that it is related to the safety of their own people, so they all wait quietly on the altar. However, people were still very surprised that ye Zan used this method again and watched those robots quickly build an iron fortress.


    "Well, this transmission array should be safe for the time being. It''s time to go and see what the other party has prepared for us." after leaving a certain number of maintenance robots and integrating other engineering robots into the jade ball, ye Zan finally said to the people.


    "Yes, let''s see what they''re doing. The attack outside hasn''t stopped. It''s really annoying." Lin Shumu has been a little unable to hold back for a long time. He hasn''t seen what the opponent is after listening to the roaring attack outside for nearly an hour.


    "The environment here is very special and the way of fire is very strong. You''d better be more careful." Qinghong Zhenjun reminded everyone.


    In fact, even without Qinghong Zhenjun''s reminder, these people present have already realized the particularity of this heaven and earth by virtue of their own induction to heaven and earth.


    In the world of the domain, although there are thousands of avenues filled with them, they reach a balance due to mutual generation and restriction, so as to form a state in which the avenues are not obvious. But in this world, the way of fire is very prominent, and almost covers up other roads. Even a mortal can feel this.


    Sure enough, when people walked out of the energy protection field of the fortress, they really came to this world and found that this world is a world of fire. There is no sky or earth in this world. There are only red flames, and the attack on them is just a rain of fire falling overhead.


    "What the hell is this, a world of fire?" felt the ubiquitous heat, and the trees complained very uncomfortable.


    Being in this flame space is like being in an alchemy furnace. I''m afraid ordinary people will be roasted into fly ash in an instant. In fact, the feelings of others are the same as those of trees, but they are all due to face and have not been expressed like trees.


    Fortunately, such a high temperature does not constitute a substantive threat to these yuan Shen Da Neng, but makes them feel uncomfortable. As long as they use their mana, they can form a barrier on the body surface to isolate the high-temperature damage from the body.


    "No, this is... This is..." suddenly, Huan Zhenjun, who had no sense of existence all the time, seemed to be fascinated, looked around blankly and whispered.


    The change of Huan Zhenjun immediately attracted people''s attention, especially from the other party''s words, the other party seemed to recognize this strange flame space. A bone claw like palm, with the ice cold penetrating into the soul, climbed up the neck of Huan Zhenzhen Jun. the ice cold was particularly abrupt in the flame world, which immediately inspired Huan Zhenzhen Jun.


    "What is here, do you recognize this space?" the hoarse voice asked, which came out of the skeleton like mouth of the chaos.


    Seeing the skeleton head in front of his face, Huan Zhenjun excited again. Fortunately, the other party took away the bone claws on his neck, nodded and said, "yes, this place, if I guess well, it should be in the fire array of positive and negative five element array."


    "Positive and negative five elements array? It doesn''t sound very powerful." Lin Limu said to one side, feeling a little puzzled about the performance of Huan Zhenjun.


    The positive and negative five elements array is a well-known and widely spread array in the array inheritance of Shenhua domain. Many people who learn array can arrange a positive and negative five element array as long as they can reach the level of a master. This master is talking about the cultivation of array, just like the alchemy master and Weapon Master, not the golden elixir master.


    It can be said that even those who have not learned arrays in the Shenhua domain have heard of some common arrays, and may even master several array breaking methods. The positive and negative five elements array is actually a common array. Although it is a relatively advanced array, the method of breaking the array is also well known.


    It is precisely because of this that when hearing Huan Zhenjun talking about the positive and negative five element array, Lin Shumu was puzzled by his absent-minded performance. Just like the saying "if you haven''t eaten pork, you''ve always seen pigs run". Will people who haven''t eaten pork make a fuss when they see pigs run?


    "No, it''s not what you think. This positive and negative five element array is different. It''s the acme of the array, the source of the array and the way of the array." Huan Zhenjun hurriedly explained further.


    Huan Zhenzhen is the ancestor of Vientiane sect. Although Vientiane sect is not a pure sect of array inheritance, array inheritance is also one of its main inheritance. It can be said that among Ye Zan''s people, if they want to talk about their understanding of the array, I''m afraid this magic Zhenzhen gentleman says it''s the second. I''m afraid no one can be the first.


    Even though ye Zan has dabbled in array, he has not really studied it in depth. After all, he has been very busy in yuqingzong in recent years, and he really can''t devote too much energy to studying arrays. Moreover, when he wants to come, he is not in a hurry to study the array. It is not too late to study the array in depth until his cultivation level reaches a certain height.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s mastery of the match method only involves the aspects of weapon refining runes and several arrays used by Taoist soldiers.


    In fact, whether it''s magic, alchemy, or talisman array, in the final analysis, it''s essentially the use of the power of the road. The positive and negative five elements array in front of us, in the words of Huan Zhenzhen Jun, is the ultimate, source and even Tao of what array, but it is essentially similar to the so-called Tao realm of practitioners. It can be said that this space is the Tao realm of the positive and negative five element array, or the positive and negative five element array of the Tao realm level.


    Although people didn''t study the array much, they immediately understood the particularity of this space when they heard the explanation of Huan Zhenjun. Indeed, only the Tao realm can make the avenue manifest, cover up other avenues with one avenue, and form such a unique space.


    "So, if we break the array according to the method of positive and negative five element array, won''t we be able to break the array easily?" Qing Hongzhen asked Huan Zhenzhen while guarding against the changes around him.


    However, Huan Zhenjun smiled bitterly, looked at the space and said, "the method of breaking the array is indeed useful. I have studied the positive and negative five element array, and there are better methods than ordinary methods. However, no matter what method is, first of all, I must have a certain strength, otherwise the best method can not be used."


    "Do you think the strength of us is not enough to break the formation?" asked the confused Yin voice.


    Huan Zhenjun glanced at the chaos. Although he was frightened by the other party just now, he knew that the other party would not really attack him. Instead, he seemed confident and said: "When it comes to breaking the array, there are no more than two means, one is to break the array with strength and the other is to break the array with technology. But if you want to break the array with strength, I''m afraid even if the Lord Faxiang comes, we can''t shake the array of the avenue at all. The only thing we can do to break the array with technology is to break through the array doors."


    "Didn''t you just say there was a better way to break the array? This is your way to break the array?" the chaos said impatiently. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party was the only one who knew about the array, even if the other party was Ye Zan''s man, he couldn''t help but want to crush this guy.


    "This is the method of breaking the array I mentioned. If you change to other large arrays, do you think you can break the array by breaking through the array door?" Huan Zhenjun said wrongfully.


    "Well, in the final analysis, it''s just a word, dry." there was a great uproar. He turned to look at Ye Zan and asked, "ye Daoyou, what do you think?"


    Ye Zan is not idle at this time, but is exploring this space with the eyes of true knowledge. Although he has turned this space into a data space in the vision of the eyes of true knowledge, it is not easy to analyze the data.


    In particular, this array is different from the immeasurable sword realm of Qinghong Zhenjun before. Although the immeasurable sword realm also has power in operation, it can also be said to be relatively static. However, the data in the space formed by this array is flowing very fast and changing with various unpredictable laws.


    In other words, when ye Zan observes the boundless sword, he is like staring at the fixed object on a glass slide with a microscope. When he observes this space, he is like using a microscope to observe a rapidly changing glass slide, or a huge glass slide rotating and moving rapidly under the mirror.


    In this way, even with the eyes of true knowledge, it is not easy for ye Zan to really see the mystery of this space.


    Of course, if ye Zan can really analyze some things from this space, maybe his own can go further towards the Tao realm.


    Ye Zan actually didn''t have a better idea when he heard the disorganized question. He could only say: "in my opinion, the transmission array is already under protection. Since we don''t have a better method to break the array, we should be careful to break through those array doors according to the words of the illusory Taoist friends."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Li Luan replied unhappily and said nothing more.


    "Unfortunately, the skeleton dragon chariot has been sent back, otherwise maybe you can pass through this array by relying on the Dragon chariot." Suying Zhenjun said helplessly.


    At the beginning, Suying Zhenjun and separatist came to support Ye Zan on the skeleton dragon chariot of baiguzong. The skeleton dragon chariot is one of the sacred objects of the white bone sect. It has the ability to cross the space blockade, and this ability can often be used to break the array. Just like before, in the insect army array under Ye zanbu, the skeleton dragon chariot carried Su Ying Zhen Jun, almost unimpeded in the array.


    Unfortunately, after the battle, Suying Zhenjun and the rebellion left to participate in Ye Zan''s action, but the skeleton dragon chariot was sent back to baiguzong. After all, the devil''s way is also unstable. When Mrs. white bone can''t do it, the white bone sect also needs the skeleton dragon chariot to suppress the curfew for her.


    "Magic true Taoist friend, measure the array door, and I''ll try to find something from this space." Ye Zan ordered magic true Jun to sacrifice the jade ball and release some temporarily modified high-temperature detectors.


    The detectors previously used in the palace group obviously can''t be used in such an environment. Therefore, ye Zan has modified some detectors during this period. These detectors have high-temperature resistant shells, and their volume has been reduced a lot, removing some unnecessary functions. Ye Zan uses these detectors to determine whether he can find a way to break the array through scientific and technological means.


    You know, many arrays use some means to affect the five senses of those who enter the array, which makes people trapped in the array and unable to find a way out. Then, with the detection means of science and technology, the design for human five senses is also difficult to work, and it is easier to expose some things really hidden in the array.

 Chapter 784

    Huan Zhenjun took out a compass magic weapon and quickly pinched his fingers for calculation while facing what he didn''t know to measure around. Yezan did not take any further action after releasing the detectors, but just waited quietly for the detection results.


    Other people gathered around Ye Zan and Huan Zhenjun and looked around on guard in case any threat suddenly appeared. Before finding out the way to break the array, everyone dared not leave the transmission array too far, even if it was a very rebellious separation.


    As time went by, sweat began to seep from the temples of Huan Zhenjun, and his eyebrows became more and more wrinkled and tight, squeezing out a deep word "Chuan". Others can''t understand the compass in his hand. They only know that the pointer on the compass turns around like crazy. I''m afraid ordinary people will be dizzy by the pointer. On his other hand, he pinched his fingers faster and faster, as if he were twitching.


    Almost half an hour later, the sweat from the temples of Huan Zhenzhen Jun had flowed down his cheeks into a stream. If he hadn''t been in such a hot environment, I''m afraid his shoulders would have been wet with sweat. The compass was still spinning, but his finger pinching speed was getting slower and slower, as if he was about to calculate a result, which made the people around him look forward to it.


    Finally, the action of Huan Zhenjun stopped, and his sight was raised from the compass.


    "How is it, magic true Taoist friend, but what''s the result?" Wenhua Zhenjun asked eagerly. The three of them gave the seed of the true spirit to yezan, which is tantamount to giving their lives to yezan. However, this does not mean that they do not care about their lives. In the final analysis, they are still trying to find a way to live. Now, when they are brought here to face such danger, they are naturally very afraid in their hearts.


    However, after hearing Wen Hua Zhenjun''s words, Huan Zhenjun''s lips moved slightly. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but unexpectedly, this mouth was a mouthful of blood. With this mouthful of blood gushing out, Huan Zhenjun suddenly became a lot depressed, and his face was pale with almost no blood color.


    The people around were also startled by Huan Zhenzhen''s appearance. Qing Hongzhen quickly slapped on Huan Zhenzhen''s back to help the other party stabilize the disordered mana.


    With the help of Qinghong Zhenjun, Huan Zhenjun''s face finally got some blood again. Then he raised his hand to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth, smiled bitterly and said, "thank you, Taoist friend Qinghong. I''m really sorry to let you see a joke."


    "Magic true Taoist friend, what''s going on? You calculate the big array, how did it come to this?" Wenhua Zhenjun asked hurriedly, obviously scared a little flustered.


    Huan Zhenjun shook his head and looked at the compass in his hand. Then he said, "I thought it was just a big array, but I didn''t expect it to be more than a big array."


    "What on earth does Taoist friend mean?" the people were puzzled by the words of Huan Zhenjun.


    "This array is already integrated with this heaven and earth. It can be said that it is both positive and negative five element array and positive and negative five element world. Although I have some research on the array, I can barely do it if I just break the array, but now this array has become a world. I can only say that I have more heart than strength." Huan Zhenjun said helplessly.


    In fact, the statement of Huan Zhenjun may be an inappropriate metaphor with a box.


    If heaven and earth is a big box, then arranging array in this heaven and earth is like putting a small box in it. Generally speaking, breaking the array is to drill out of the small box and return to the space of the big box of heaven and earth. But the problem now is that according to Huan Zhenjun, the small box and the big box are one. Breaking the array must break the big box together, which is naturally more difficult than I know how many times.


    Another key point is that the compass used by Huan Zhenjun, or most other means of breaking the array, is based on a series of data in the large box, and then calculate the data in the small box. For example, to distinguish the direction in a small box, you need to refer to the southeast, northwest and northwest in the large box. Otherwise, according to the direction in the small box, you may never go out.


    As a result, when calculating, Huan Zhenjun lacks a series of important parameters. I''m afraid the amount of calculation alone will soar countless times, and a large number of calculations cannot be carried out.


    Originally, there was an array master like Huan Zhenjun, and people thought that the positive and negative five element array was no big deal. But now, after listening to the question said by Huan Zhenjun, everyone''s heart can''t help sinking.


    "It''s really not that simple!" said Qinghong Zhenjun in a deep voice.


    Qinghong Zhenjun''s words also made everyone suddenly alert. What they and others have to face this time is a immortal Taoist ancestor ten thousand years ago, and a madman who intends to refine the domain. How can such an opponent be so easy to deal with without some killer mace! Those parallel yuan gods are not very good, but looking at the whole Shenhua domain, who can have the ability to make yuan gods in batches so easily?


    Of course, the people are not desperate. After all, they have another Ye Zan with the same strange means! Therefore, everyone''s eyes, including Huan Zhenjun, suddenly turned to Ye Zan. They all saw that ye Zan had just released those detectors, so what kind of harvest would those detectors bring back?


    Although Ye Zan is waiting for the feedback from the detector, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know what''s going on around him. He also hears the words of Huan Zhenjun from the beginning to the end. At this time, seeing that the people turned their eyes to themselves, he certainly knew what information they wanted from themselves.


    However, in the face of the people''s expected eyes, ye Zan can only shake his head a little reluctantly and say, "this space is quite strange. The detector I put out has flown out tens of thousands of miles, but it still hasn''t touched any boundary."


    Of course, this space, or the positive and negative five elements, can''t be infinite, or even less than tens of thousands of miles. Moreover, you should know that yezan''s detector flies tens of thousands of miles, which does not mean that it has only detected tens of thousands of miles. In fact, the detection range is many times farther.


    Yezan''s detector has the simplest ranging function, which is to emit a laser in one direction. At the speed of light, you can fly 300000 kilometers in one second. How far can you fly in half an hour? In terms of the area of Shenhua domain, if you fly at the speed of light for half an hour, you can at least cross more than half of the domain. Ye Zan doesn''t believe that this space will be bigger than Shenhua domain.


    "Can this space be so big?" when they heard Ye Zan''s words, they all said in disbelief.


    "Of course it can''t be that big. Maybe this is the role of the array." yezan shook his head and said.


    "Even you can''t help it?" said Li Luan in a gloomy voice, with some disappointment in his tone. If there is no expectation, there will be no disappointment. Obviously, he is as rebellious as him and has expectations for ye Zan. Otherwise, he would not follow Ye Zan to take risks in such a place. After all, people who have died once actually cherish their lives.


    Of course, it''s not a desperate situation now. After all, there is still a transmission array behind us. It''s a big deal that we just leave from the transmission array. However, the other party''s formation here may be a path to the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu. If people leave so disheartened, I''m afraid it will become a joke to stop Tianyu Daozu.


    However, after expressing disappointment at the separation, ye Zan smiled and said, "I didn''t say there was no way."


    "What do you mean?" Li Luan couldn''t help feeling fooled, and his tone suddenly became colder.


    "I just said some information I know for the time being." Ye Zan replied without paying attention, then looked at Huan Zhenjun and said: "it''s just that I haven''t studied the positive and negative five element array before, so I need some relevant information."


    Huan Zhenjun is not a fool. Hearing Ye Zan''s words, he doesn''t know the real meaning of the other party. He just wants to inherit his own array. Ye Zan didn''t speak frankly, but he gave him some face. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to say "no" no matter how dissatisfied he was.


    "I have made limited achievements in this array. Since ye Daoyou needs it, I naturally dare not hide my secrets. I hope I can really be of some use." after saying this, Huan Zhenjun touched his heaven and earth ring, took out a note of the array and handed it to Ye Zan.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t refuse. After taking the note, he directly protected it with mana and quickly read it in front of everyone. This note can be regarded as all the experience of Huan Zhenjun in array. Although it doesn''t seem very thick, it contains a lot of content. It can be said that if you can understand the contents of this note, you can at least reach the level of array master in theory.


    On Ye Zan''s side, although there is a Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor behind him, in the final analysis, Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor is a person, not an omniscient God. In terms of array, Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan didn''t give much to Ye Zan, which is one of the reasons why Ye Zan didn''t devote his energy to array before.


    The fact that Taoist Xuanyuan was able to control the large array of Tongtian peak did not mean that he could set up such a large array, or break such a large array. It''s like that many people can use computers, but it may not be possible to simply reinstall the system, and the hardware assembly is difficult to measure.


    Therefore, for ye Zan, this note of Huan Zhenjun is quite useful for his research on array.


    With this note, ye Zan added a lot of reference data to the way of true knowledge. The yuan God in the sea once again turned his eyes to the world of fire, as if he had suddenly seen a completely different space before. Those Avenue runes filled with space, with the knowledge related to the array, become clearly visible in Ye Zan''s eyes of true knowledge and have the possibility of analysis.


    In terms of array, another advantage of yezan is the auxiliary chip with strong computing power.


    Whether you are arranging or breaking an array, you need to do a lot of calculations, rather than throwing a few things at random to form a large array. Although the mental power of the monks in this world is far better than that of ordinary people, there is still a huge gap in computing power compared with the auxiliary chip specializing in computing.


    While ye Zan is analyzing this space, the Yongjin city of the Western Liao kingdom in the Shenhua domain and the ancient well in the back flower yard of King Zuo Xian''s house have brought a group of new visitors.


    In the ancient well, the stone cave space where the transmission method array is located has been transformed to a certain extent by Ye Zan, which is no longer a dark, damp and musty space. Before the transmission array, there were several monks in various Taoist robes, one of whom was Ziyang Zhenjun, who had supported Ye Zan.


    After helping Ye Zan solve the three allied forces, Ziyang Zhenjun returned to yuqingzong with Ye Zan and others. However, after seeing the news of the fall of Tiandao mountain and the evil spirits rushing out of the black prison and turning thousands of miles into a ghost land, he said goodbye to Ye Zan and returned to Ziyang sect.


    Ye Zan and others believe that Ziyang Zhenjun''s return to Ziyang sect is to arrange to deal with the expansion of ghost territory. Moreover, ye Zan doesn''t really believe in Ziyang Zhenjun, even if the other party helped him deal with the three allied forces.


    After all, with the strength of Ye Zan and others, in fact, one more and one less Yuanshen power will not have much impact. However, if the extra Yuanshen power may have other calculations in mind, it will be more troublesome for ye Zan.


    Therefore, in this case, ye Zan did not strongly ask Ziyang Zhenjun to participate in the next actions of himself and others.


    However, ye Zan and others probably didn''t expect that Ziyang Zhenjun said he was returning to Ziyang sect to sit at the sect gate, but now he appeared here with a group of Yuan gods. What''s more surprising is that these yuan God powers walking with Ziyang Zhenjun, in addition to Xinghe Zhenjun of Xingchen sect, there are also Yuanyuan Zhenjun and Qianmu Zhenjun of Taiyi sect.


    You know, before the Tiandao mountain accident, taiyizong was fighting with Xingchen Zong. Moreover, it was precisely because he wanted to "impose a slight punishment" on Taiyi sect that the emperor of jiulu Dao of Xingchen sect led to the robbery and punishment of Tiandao, made people pay attention to the changes of Tiandao, and knew that Tongtian and Dharma could not be used at this point.


    In addition, taiyizong also had the strength to break the wrist with Xingchen Zong because he colluded with the mysterious forces and got the help of the mysterious forces. Speaking of it, this is too one case. It should be regarded as the end of the mysterious force. Moreover, there is such hatred with the star sect. The two families don''t seem to be supposed to come together.


    However, the reality is so strange. Several Yuanshen powers of Taiyi sect and several Yuanshen powers of Xingchen sect actually stood together in peace and looked at the transmission array in front of us.

 Chapter 785

    Taiyizong''s people and xingchenzong''s people came together. The key is that they haven''t run and quarrel with each other. It doesn''t look like they were forcibly brought together. Although Ziyang Zhenjun was alone and sandwiched between the two, he didn''t seem so humble, but he was the first of the line.


    "Ye Zan is so clever that he can''t even compare with qianjizong." Xinghe Zhenjun looked at the cave, especially the lighting and other facilities left by Ye Zan in the cave.


    Don''t underestimate a lighting, the lighting mode of this world, secular mortals mostly rely on candles or oil lamps, while monks rely on some luminous treasures. Therefore, the self luminous lighting sets left by Ye Zan in this cave, although not necessarily how advanced, still make these people feel quite novel.


    "It''s not only clever, but also quite rich!" Qianmu Zhenjun may be a little impatient. He didn''t manage the stone cave at all, but directly came to the transmission method array. When he arrived at the transmission array, he immediately saw the best spirit stone left by Ye Zan on those stone pillars, which made him jealous of the first-class sect.


    "The best spirit stone?"


    Hearing the words of Qianmu Zhenjun, all the people around immediately went up. Sure enough, they saw the best spiritual stones on the stone pillars. The best spirit stones were replaced by Ye Zan for the last time he used the transmission array, so they were actually used only once. Therefore, the light on the best spirit stone is still so gorgeous and dazzling that it is still enough to confuse people.


    You know, in today''s Shenhua domain, this top-grade spirit stone is absolutely rare. Even the top-grade spirit stone is not very common. For each sect, even if it is a first-class or even top-level sect door, even if it has some top-grade spirit stones in its hands, it is reluctant to be a "monster" like Ye Zan. Yes, in their opinion, the best spirit stone used in this transmission array is a natural object. It''s like cutting glass with natural best diamonds.


    "This... Really..." Yuanyuan Zhenjun didn''t know what to say, and even had an impulse to replace those top-grade spirit stones. Of course, he just thought so. It would be a shame if he took action.


    "Well, now that the other party has prepared everything for us, we don''t have to delay any more." Ziyang Zhenjun stepped forward, came to the center of the transmission altar, turned and said to the people of the two sects.


    For Ziyang Zhenjun''s words with such a commanding tone, the people of the two schools were not unhappy, but immediately responded and boarded the transmission altar. Whether the Xingchen sect, the first-class sect, or the declining Taiyi sect, it seems that they have reached a consensus headed by Ziyang Zhenjun.


    When everyone was ready, it was still Ziyang Zhenjun who pinched the Dharma formula and urged the transmission Dharma array. With the transmission light on and off, the figure of the people has disappeared, leaving only an empty transmission altar as if no one had been here.


    However, it didn''t last long, probably less than ten minutes, and the empty transmission altar lit up again. With the light shining, Ziyang Zhenjun and the people of liangzong returned to the cave again.


    The crowd didn''t go down the transmission altar. Xinghe Zhenjun took a piece of mirror fragment in his hand and said, "it seems that the other party''s action is fast enough. This station has obviously been cleaned up."


    Obviously, the first transmission destination chosen by Ziyang Zhenjun and his party is the palace group that ye Zan and others have been to before. In the camp of the mysterious forces, the original parallel gods have been harvested by Ye Zan, all the spirits and monsters have been erased, and the fake heaven and earth mirror has been broken. In this case, ten minutes is naturally enough for Ziyang Zhenjun and others to explore.


    "Isn''t that just right? They''ve given us a chance to explore the way ahead. We just need to follow behind and be the Yellow finch at ease." Qianmu Zhenjun said with a sneer. Ye Zan and Yu qingzong are too loyal to each other, but they hate them to the core. Now, being able to sit behind Ye Zan and others and enjoy their success seems to them to be a disguised evil breath.


    Ziyang Zhenjun ignored the crowd and stood in the altar. He closed his eyes and felt for a while. Then he opened his eyes and said, "this transmission Dharma array can transmit us to another place in addition to where we went just now. It must be that ye Zan and they have gone there."


    Xinghe Zhenjun lost the mirror fragment in his hand, nodded and said, "in that case, let''s follow up. After all, we can''t master the details of each other. It''s good to be the Yellow Finch, but it''s easy to be thrown away by the mantis if we don''t pay attention."


    Regardless of whether it is "sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight", or "the Yellow finch is behind", or "the fisherman gains profits", it is always better to master the situation of the target first. The problem now is that ye Zan and his party are ahead, but they can''t grasp what they will encounter and how much energy and time they will spend to solve it.


    For example, if you think the other party is at a checkpoint ahead, it may take an hour. You wait here for an hour. But as a result, the other party may have solved the problem in less than an hour and ten minutes. When you follow, they have passed two or three levels. Or, if the other party fails to pass the pass in an hour, you''ll hit it all at once, and naturally you''ll have to work together.


    In short, on the premise that we can''t grasp the situation in real time, it''s a little whimsical to want to be a "yellow finch" or a "Fisherman".


    After unifying their opinions, Ziyang Zhenjun didn''t waste any more time. He immediately pinched the method formula again to stimulate the transmission method array. With the light of the transmission light, the figures of the people disappeared from the transmission altar again, and the stone cave returned to the original silence again after the transmission light dissipated.


    Besides, at the periphery of 100000 mountains, there was a transmission array that had been protected by Ye Zan. The transmission light suddenly lit up on the transmission altar, and then the figure of Ziyang Zhenjun and others appeared in the light.


    However, as soon as Ziyang Zhenjun and others appeared on the transmission altar, they immediately felt something wrong around them.


    "Be careful, it seems strange here." Ziyang Zhenjun reminded everyone.


    "It''s like Ye Zan''s means again. There are a lot of mechanism skills around here, which seems to protect the transmission Dharma array." all present are yuan Shen''s great power. Only a sweep of God''s mind can see through the fortifications arranged by Ye Zan.


    Although Ye Zan has the means to shield his mind, he did not use these fortifications this time. He only used the camouflage and stealth means to deceive the five senses. After all, if someone deliberately destroys the transmission array, these fortifications will also be exposed, and camouflage invisibility is just to avoid attracting curious people.


    "It''s amazing that ye Zan''s means can be used to this extent!" after exploring Ye Zan''s layout with his mind, Xinghe Zhenjun couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hum, it''s just some strange skills and evil ways!" Qianmu Zhenjun, who has a deep hatred with Ye Zan, was a little upset when he heard this from Xinghe Zhenjun. He raised his hand and offered a flying sword to destroy those things around him.


    Seeing this, Ziyang Zhenjun hurriedly stopped and shouted, "thousand eyes Taoist friends, wait a minute!"


    Qianmu Zhenjun relaxed his hand, and his face was slightly unhappy. He asked, "Ziyang Taoist friend, why do you stop me?"


    Although, for some unknown reason, the two cases agreed that the action was led by Ziyang Zhenjun. However, when you can have a bad breath in the face of your enemy''s things, you are stopped by Ziyang Zhenjun. Qianmu Zhenjun is naturally quite unhappy.


    Ziyang Zhenjun didn''t care. He smiled and said, "Qianmu Taoist friend, the other party must have laid these things here to protect the safety of the transmission method array. This may not be good for us. After all, if the transmission method array is damaged, it won''t be good for us."


    "What Taoist friend Ziyang said is true, and these things didn''t attack us at this time. If you take the lead in doing so, I''m afraid you will cause these things to fight back. We''re not here to vent our temporary anger. Don''t lose big for small!" Yuan Yuanzhen Jun also said nearby.


    Relatively speaking, the words of Shizun Yuanyuan Zhenjun are more useful here. Therefore, after hearing his master''s words, Qianmu Zhenjun put away the flying sword and said, "what the master taught is!"


    Seeing that Qianmu Zhenjun had given up his thought, Ziyang Zhenjun sighed a sigh of relief, and then said, "the other party has time to do so many arrangements here. It seems that the action speed is much faster than we estimated! Then, we don''t want to waste time here to avoid being too far away by the other party."


    In fact, Ziyang Zhenjun is in such a hurry. Another important reason is that he is afraid to stay here for too long. Qianmu Zhenjun can''t help making something more. Although he doesn''t know how powerful Ye Zan''s means in mechanism art are, since the other party dares to use these things to protect the transmission Dharma array, he must have confidence in the power of these things. He even vaguely felt that if Qianmu Zhenjun couldn''t help but attract these things, he and others might really have to pay a high price for it.


    Therefore, Ziyang Zhenjun didn''t consider how far Ye Zan and others might have gone. Even if the other party had just left, he didn''t want to stay here with them again.


    For Ziyang Zhenjun''s opinion, no one of the two sects objected, so the transmission light on the transmission Dharma array soon lit up again. With the disappearance of the transmitted light on the altar, the figure of Ziyang Zhenjun and his party also lost their trace again. But no one noticed that along with them, there were several micro detectors called electronic flies.


    Ye Zan arranged those fortifications here before, mainly to prevent someone from damaging the transmission array. However, he also considered the possibility of others using the transmission array to pick up bargains behind themselves and others. So he left artificial intelligence for defense work to set the way for this simultaneous interpreting of electronic flies.


    In this way, ye Zan can also know in advance that someone is following him and others according to the signal of the electronic fly.


    Of course, there is a premise that the other party and the electronic fly must be in the same space as ye Zan, so that ye Zan can receive the signal of the electronic fly. However, then again, if you are not in the same space, ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about what will be harmful to himself and others after the other party follows.


    Anyway, these electronic flies are not rare to yezan. Whoever uses the transmission array will send a few.


    Besides, Ziyang Zhenjun and others soon came to a strange space after stimulating the transmission array. However, their space is completely different from the flame world of yezan and others.


    This is a world of water, not the ocean in the ordinary sense, but every inch of space is occupied by water. In this space, there is neither heaven nor earth. There is endless water and the great pressure brought by the huge amount of water.


    After all, Ziyang Zhenjun and others are Yuanshen powerful. When the figure appeared on the transmission altar, they immediately found the abnormality of this space and quickly pinched the water formula. Otherwise, even the physical body of Yuanshen''s great power will inevitably end up badly hurt in the face of the strong water pressure.


    "There seems to be something wrong. There seems to be no other arrangement around the transmission array. Haven''t Ye Zan and others come in yet?" Xinghe Zhenjun noticed that there are no mechanism and art products left by Ye Zan on the transmission array, and immediately said to others with some doubt.


    Of course, the "words" of Xinghe Zhenjun are transmitted by divine thoughts. After all, now that everyone is underwater, although they have all performed the water pitching formula, the sound communication is still very influential. Fortunately, for the yuan God powers, the divine mind is not only a means of attack, but also can communicate with each other in this extreme situation.


    "In addition to the previous transfer point of Yongjin city and the random transfer point, there are four fixed transfer points on the transfer array. Perhaps the transfer points selected by the other party do not come in order." Ziyang Zhenjun also replied with a tight frown.


    "So, we''re in the wrong direction?" Qianmu Zhenjun said.


    "Do you want to go back? Anyway, there are only four transmission points. Let''s try one by one. We should be able to find the right direction soon." Ziyang Zhenjun asked everyone.


    "What if there is no mistake?" said Xinghe Zhenjun.


    Indeed, they now think they are in the wrong direction. The only reason is that there are no mechanism and art products left by Ye Zan on the transmission array. But the problem is that under such terrible water pressure, at least with their normal cognition, there seems to be no mechanism technology product that can exist independently.

 Chapter 786

    In the water world, there is no heaven or earth, up, down, left and right, and all spaces are filled with the most ordinary water. However, Ziyang Zhenjun and his party could not determine whether this space was the "direction" taken by Ye Zan and others. Fortunately, they did not leave the altar of the transmission method array. They could return to the original transmission point and try to find out if there were any clues left by Ye Zan and others on other coordinate points.


    So Ziyang Zhenjun, surrounded by the crowd, took out several top-grade spirit stones and threw them to the surrounding stone pillars. After all, there is no spirit stone left by Ye Zan on this transmission array. If you want to use it, you can only pay for it yourself. Of course, these people are not as rich as ye Zan, although they can''t really take out the best spirit stone.


    The reason why Ye Zan uses the best spirit stone is not to show off his wealth, but the reason may be more hated. You know, his best spirit stones are actually made by recharging yuan stones. Therefore, in his hand, in addition to the best spirit stone, he really can''t take out several lower grade spirit stones.


    Besides, back to Ziyang Zhenjun, after embedding the top-grade spirit stones into the groove of the stone column, he immediately pinched the Dharma formula and began to stimulate the transmission Dharma array. However, the stone pillars and the Dharma array on the transmission altar lit up under the infusion of spiritual power, but the transmission light did not rise for a long time.


    So the people stared at each other for a long time, and a bad feeling rose in their hearts.


    Finally, Ziyang Zhenjun stopped the action on his hand, opened his eyes, looked helplessly at the people and said, "fellow Taoist friends, I''m afraid my plan will fail."


    Hearing Ziyang Zhenjun''s words, everyone was surprised. Xinghe Zhenjun hurriedly asked, "Ziyang Taoist friend, but what''s wrong with the transmission array?"


    Ziyang Zhenjun nodded, pinched the Dharma formula and relieved the infusion of spiritual power. While the light of the Dharma array gradually faded, he said to the people: "just now I started the transmission Dharma array, I found that the transmission coordinates returned by the transmission Dharma array have been banned and locked and can''t be used."


    "In other words, even if we really follow the wrong direction, we can''t go back and look for clues again?" Qianmu Zhenjun frowned and said, with an expression of doubt and unhappiness. Although they recognized that the team was led by Ziyang Zhenjun, after all, they didn''t really know the root and bottom of each other. In this case, it''s inevitable to doubt.


    "Exactly!" Ziyang Zhenjun nodded again, as if he was very calm.


    "Didn''t Ziyang Zhenjun have some research on the ancient teleportation array? Couldn''t you find a way to remove the prohibition?" Yuanyuan Zhenjun asked in a deep voice.


    Ziyang Zhenjun shook his head and said helplessly, "the prohibition is on the opposite transmission array. Unless I can go back there, I may be able to find a way. But the problem is, if I have a way to go back, why should I care about this prohibition?"


    "Something''s wrong with the opposite side! Did you say that the opposite transmission array was destroyed? Or did someone move over there!" Xinghe Zhenjun couldn''t hold his breath when he heard this. If the teleportation array is destroyed, don''t they want to be trapped here? And if someone tampered, it means they were secretly targeted, which is also not a good thing.


    "I''m not sure, but judging from ye Zan''s layout around the transmission array, it''s unlikely that the transmission array will be destroyed." Ziyang Zhenjun shook his head and said.


    With the ability of Ziyang Zhenjun, it''s amazing to be able to use the transmission array. After all, these transmission arrays originated in ancient times, that is, few people had seen them ten thousand years ago. Therefore, it is really difficult for him to determine what happened on the other side through the change of the transmission method array.


    "In other words, it''s more likely... Someone moved his hands and feet!" Xinghe Zhenjun and others suddenly turned more ugly.


    And what is the truth?


    Although Ziyang Zhenjun''s ability can''t really master the transmission array, Xinghe Zhenjun''s guess is really right.


    In fact, after the figure of Ziyang Zhenjun and his party disappeared from the transmission array. A Yuanshen mechanical warrior came out of the fortification arranged by Ye Zan and transmitted something to the space where ye Zan and his party were located. That thing, to put it bluntly, is a data memory, which stores all the images after the arrival of Ziyang Zhenjun and his party.


    In the flame world on the other side, ye Zan is exploring the mystery of the positive and negative five element array with the eyes of true knowledge and the array notes obtained from Huan Zhenjun. Suddenly, a signal came into his auxiliary chip. After he connected the data memory, he immediately saw the image of Ziyang Zhenjun and his party coming.


    For the arrival of Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, although Ye Zan had some accidents, it was reasonable to think about it.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t think that the other party wants to help himself and stop Tianyu Daozu from refining the domain. In that case, the other party doesn''t need to follow behind so quietly, which can only show that the other party has another intention. Moreover, the data memory records not only images, but also the conversations of Ziyang Zhenjun and others on the transmission altar.


    In this case, ye Zan certainly doesn''t want any contact with the other party.


    Although Ye Zan is still trapped by the big array, the other party can''t take advantage of it. Instead, he may have to work together. However, it is not certain whether the other party can become a help. Ye Zan needs to waste some energy, but it is certain to use it in the defense of the other party. In this way, the efficiency of Ye Zan will not be improved, but will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, ye Zan immediately gave instructions to the outside Yuanshen mechanical warrior through the data memory while continuing his own affairs. Soon, the Yuanshen mechanical warrior outside got instructions through the data memory transmitted back, and played a hand and foot on the transmission point of the transmission method array.


    When it comes to the understanding of the transmission method array, behind Ye Zan stands Xuanyuan Daozu, which is naturally far better than Ziyang Zhenjun. Although Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan was not good at arrays, he was also a powerful figure ten thousand years ago, and he was still the same as Taoist ancestor Tianyu. Moreover, another Xuanqing Taoist ancestor once brought back ancient immortal court objects such as Heavenly Emperor token and merit monument from the endless void, and naturally mastered a lot of information about that period.


    In a word, ye Zan''s understanding of this transmission array, although it is impossible to build one by himself, it is still no problem to move on it.


    Moreover, in addition to shielding the transmission points of Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, ye Zan also asked the Yuanshen mechanical warrior to hide the transmission points on his side. Ziyang Zhenjun and his party failed to deliver it to Ye Zan. It was their bad luck and ye Zan''s luck. However, ye Zan can''t guarantee that if there is another team, it can be transmitted to other places. After all, there are only four transmission points.


    As for whether there will be the next team! Anyway, yezan feels that the possibility is not small.


    Don''t look at what''s going on outside, but for practitioners, mortals die in the tens of millions, which is just like destroying a nest of ants. And stepping on the immortal road is a dream of all monks. Now such an opportunity has appeared. What''s the choice!


    In fact, I have to say that fortunately, the Tianyu Taoist ancestor imprisoned the great powers who connected heaven and Dharma from the beginning. Otherwise, let those great powers take action. I''m afraid Ye Zan will have nothing to do. No matter how deep Tianyu Daozu hides, he will be dug out.


    Now, those great powers who connect heaven and the state of law are excluded by the law of heaven and earth and hide in their own secret places. The opponent of Tianyu Daozu suddenly changed from the great power of connecting heaven and Dharma to the highest realm of Yuanshen. The difficulty of reaching the plan was reduced by more than a thousand times.


    "Just now, there was a message from the other side of the transmission Dharma array. Ziyang Zhenjun, Xingchen and Taizong followed us to the transmission Dharma array there." Ye Zan did not hide the news, and there was really no need to hide it.


    "Ziyang Zhenjun? Xingchen sect and Taiyi sect?"


    Qinghong Zhenjun and others nearby, of course, won''t doubt Ye Zan''s words, but after hearing the news, they all seem quite surprised. They also first thought of the chaotic war between xingchenzong and Taiyi, so they were surprised that the people of these two cases could come together.


    In addition, all the people present participated in the previous battle with the three allied forces. Naturally, they all remember why Ziyang Zhenjun left and didn''t choose to act with Ye Zan with them. In this way, Ziyang Zhenjun, Xingchen and Taizong followed them, and it was doubtful what idea was in their mind.


    "They didn''t come here. Did they send it to other places?" Qing Hongzhen asked Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan nodded, but he was not very proud, but his mouth tilted slightly, showing a wisp of smile and said, "yes, they wanted to pick up a bargain behind, but they chose the wrong transmission point. At this time, I don''t know where they were transmitted. However, in order to prevent them from returning, I have asked the mechanism puppets outside to add some restrictions to the transmission point of the transmission array."


    Ye Zan said this to reassure everyone. After all, no one wants to worry about bad people coming behind him when facing some dangerous situations.


    Of course, ye Zan knows that Ziyang Zhenjun and his party have gone to other places, but he is not sure where it is. Although, when the other party was transmitting, according to his preset instructions, a group of electronic flies must have followed. However, since the other party can''t return now, the electronic fly naturally can''t come back to transmit information.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t know what you just calculated, but have you got any results?" Suying Zhenjun came back and asked Ye Zan with great concern.


    "Well, with the array notes of magic true Taoist friends, I can''t say I can completely crack this array, but I have some directions." Ye Zan nodded. His words are not modest. Although he has a note of the array master, it is not so easy to crack the positive and negative five element array. However, with the eyes of true knowledge and the reference of that note, he mastered some of the context of this array.


    "Then don''t waste time, how to go next!" the confusion urged impatiently.


    "They are all people who have died once, but they are really impatient!" Ye Zan shook his head and sighed. Before the chaos broke out, he raised his finger over the people''s heads, and then said, "go this way first."


    Although Ye Zan pointed out this direction and didn''t say any reason, it seemed as if he meant it casually. However, other people have no other choice, not even the array master, Huan Zhenjun, let alone others. Therefore, they can only choose to trust ye Zan and immediately follow Ye Zan to fly in the direction above their heads.


    The world of fire, like the world of water, is boundless. Apart from the occasional outbreak of fire and the ubiquitous high temperature, it is like a piece of cosmic space. There is no end, no gravity, and it is easy to make people have no direction. Especially when the transmission array leaves the sight range of everyone, it is completely the same up, down, left and right.


    However, yezan is connected with the fortress of transmitting the FA array, and a large number of detectors are released around. The direction is not a problem.


    Ye Zan took the crowd and flew all the way up to the original position. Flying becomes the same position as lying on his back. This is just like what people call ghost hitting the wall. When there is no direction reference, people are easy to deviate due to some problems of the body itself.


    I don''t know how high it flew. Suddenly, ye Zan slowed down and said to the people, "be careful, something is coming."


    The crowd followed ye zanfei all the way, from the beginning "upward" to "forward". If they didn''t believe Ye Zan, I''m afraid they would have stopped to question it. At this time, hearing Ye Zan''s sudden warning, the people immediately slowed down. At the same time, they instinctively offered flying swords and magic weapons and made a defensive posture.


    Sure enough, as soon as the crowd put on their posture, they saw strange human shaped flames pouring out from all directions of themselves and others. Originally, in their eyes, these human shaped flames seemed to be lit by people, but when these flames came near, it was clearly the word "fire" of flames.


    "What are these? Are they legendary fire spirits?" the people cried in surprise.


    Ye Zan touched his chin, but from these flames, he thought of Cheng Pan''s changed Western dragon. In his opinion, these flames are more like the so-called fire elements than the legendary fire spirits.

 Chapter 787

    The so-called fire essence is a creature with pure fire power, which is extremely condensed by the power of fire. In addition to the fire essence, the other five elements of the power of the road, as long as it is cohesive and pure enough, will also give birth to the five elements of the essence, such as water essence and wood essence.


    Such five element spirits as fire spirit and water spirit are usually classified as spirits and monsters, just like those in the palace group before. However, in fact, these creatures do not have intelligence. The intelligence they embody essentially comes from the will of the road and belongs to the manifestation of the will of the road.


    It can be said that the essence of the five elements is actually more like a part of the five elements Avenue, or a puppet manipulated by the will of the avenue. However, this does not mean that these five elements of the essence of the wisdom will be how high. By the standards of human intelligence, they may not be as strange as those in the previous palaces.


    This is not surprising. If the will of the road is the same as that of people, I''m afraid the world is really coming to an end.


    The so-called "heaven and earth are not benevolent and take all things as ruminant dogs". If heaven and earth have the same intelligence as people, there will be the same seven emotions and six desires, and it will be impossible to "take all things as ruminant dogs". What happens when people have supreme power, then after the wisdom of the owners of heaven and earth, they can imagine what they will do.


    Therefore, the will of the road is not advanced from the perspective of intelligence, but a vague thing similar to instinct. For example, fire can burn, release high temperature and emit light, which can be called fire instinct. Water can nourish all things, float boats and boats, and always flow from high to low. This is the instinct of water.


    However, these creatures whose bodies are composed of fire, which appear around Ye Zan and others at this time, are not the fire essence that people think.


    Ye Zan can make such a judgment not because of their intelligence. After all, there is no real fight. However, with the power of the eye of true knowledge, ye Zan has seen their power. In fact, it is not completely harmonious with the power of the way of fire in this space.


    In the eyes of Ye Zan''s true knowledge, these flame creatures surrounded by his party are somewhat similar to Cheng Pan''s changing "Western dragon". Their power nature is similar to the way of fire in this space, but it does not come from the power of the way of fire. In other words, they exist here, but they are not born here. In fact, like yezan and others, they are outsiders in this space.


    This makes Ye Zan think of a special creature called element body that appears in similar literary works with the "Western dragon".


    Of course, ye Zan just thinks so. He can''t really be sure that these things are really fire elements.


    Ye Zan knows that a large part of the ancient Chinese myths in the world of science and technology are influenced by the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestors. Therefore, some existence in ancient Chinese mythology can find archetypes in this world. But what influenced this Western myth? He has never heard from Taoist Xuanyuan, Western myths have been influenced by each other, and he has never heard of anyone else in the world who has been to the world of science and technology.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence! Ye Zan can only think so. Maybe when this thing is over, you can ask Xuanyuan Daozu again.


    Anyway, for ye Zan and others, the most important thing is not to find out the origin of these fire elements, but how to break the positive and negative five element array under their obstruction.


    "These fire spirits seem strange!" Qing Hongzhen offered his flying sword. After killing several fire elements that rushed to the front, he also had some doubts about this kind of thing.


    When Li Luan waved his hand, a skeleton arm quickly grew longer and larger. The skeleton like palm seemed to cover the sky with one hand, and grabbed the fire elements on his side.


    The huge golden Bone Claw suddenly grabbed down, as if it were grasping a group of insects with its hands, and immediately covered more than a dozen fire elements under its claws. As the five fingers of the golden Bone Claw closed, a fire burst out between the fingers, almost wrapping the huge bone claw.


    "Interesting, this thing is not what the essence of a boulevard!" the arm was recovered after the separation, and the huge gold claw and arm recovered to its original size.


    We must know that the essence of these five lines is made up of five rows of roads, which is bound to have the essence of a boulevard. The essence of this avenue is not a powerful force, but it can help the monks to comprehend the corresponding road. In addition, if it is built on the five Lane Avenue, it can also use the essence of the corresponding Avenue as nourishment, to a certain extent, to improve and enhance the strength of the Tao.


    However, after getting rid of several elements of fire, the red crystals are not the essence of fire Avenue. Chaos is also a great power of Yuanshen. Just feel it a little with your mind and you will know that these crystals are just the crystallization of the power of fire.


    "Indeed, it''s good to use this thing to burn fire, but it''s impossible to understand the avenue." on the other hand, Wenhua Zhenjun and others also got several same red crystals after killing the fire element body. In addition, they also found that these red crystals are not the same. They are large and small in volume and dark and light in color, which seems to be related to the strength of those fire elements.


    "Be careful, big guy!" Ye Zan suddenly reminded everyone.


    Although the fire elements surrounded before looked numerous, their strength was not very good, especially in front of these yuan gods. As soon as they grasp the random claws, they can catch and kill more than a dozen fire elements. Other people also deal with it quite easily. In the twinkling of an eye, they destroy most of the surrounding fire elements.


    At this time, from behind the formation of those fire elements, a group of fire elements with significantly larger body size and more cohesive strength appeared. Those tall fire elements, like giants behind the dwarfs, rushed towards Ye Zan and others with big strides in the air.


    If the strength of those fire elements before can only be regarded as the level of golden elixir, then the group behind has reached the level of Yuanying. If you are a monk in Yuanying territory, even if the number is several times more, you can''t pose a threat to Ye Zan and others. However, these fire elements only say that their power level reaches the level of Yuanying, but their real combat power is far higher than that of practitioners in Yuanying territory.


    "Roar!" several tall fire elements roared at Ye Zan and others. With their roar, fireballs with big wheels were ejected from their mouths, like meteors to yezan and others.


    Why is it that the power level of these fire elements only reaches the Yuanying level, but the real combat power can far surpass the practitioners in Yuanying territory. One reason is the environment here. In this flame world, these fire elements have their own Tao realm, which can turn a part of power into very power. Another reason is that their power can reach their own limit every time. It can be said that every blow is a full blow.


    It is impossible for a monk in Yuanying territory to hit with all his strength, because his body will have a measure of self-protection.


    It''s like an ordinary person hitting a wall with his fist. If he really hits it with all his strength, I''m afraid he can''t stand his fist first. Therefore, out of the instinct of self-protection, the vast majority of people will instinctively control their strength. Even if they think they are not afraid of fractures, they will actually withdraw their strength.


    The use of Mana by monks will cause pressure on the meridians. Therefore, out of the instinct of self-protection, they rarely output mana with all their strength regardless of everything. If you output mana with all your strength regardless of everything, you are likely to hurt your meridians, which is not worth the loss for practitioners.


    But these fire elements don''t have to consider their own bearing capacity. Anyway, they don''t have meridians. Naturally, they can exert their full strength without scruples. The gap between Yuanying''s attack and Yuanying''s full-strength attack is too big. If we have to quantify it, the power of Yuanying''s full-strength attack may be comparable to that of Yuanshen''s attack.


    In other words, despite these fire elements, their power level is only Yuanying level, but the power of each blow is enough to pose a threat to Ye Zan and others.


    Seeing the fireball with big wheels coming from all directions like a meteor, ye Zan and others felt the power of the fireball, and naturally did not dare to neglect it any more. Suddenly, flying swords, magic weapons and various spells flew out of Ye Zan''s hands, built a tight defense around and met the countless fireballs.


    "Don''t use the Taoist realm." Ye Zan told the people.


    A moment later, the roar became a sound, and the figure of Ye Zan and others was almost submerged by the fire.


    But then, several flying swords rushed out of the fire and cut off the tall fire elements. On the other side, a huge golden Bone Claw also rushed out of the package of fire and grabbed it directly at the opposite fire element body.


    Although four of Ye Zan''s people were able to display their Taoist realm, they all used the most common means under Ye Zan''s advice. In fact, even without Ye Zan''s reminder, they also know that in this environment, it is not the best choice to use the Taoist realm.


    This space is like a road boundary of Huoxing Avenue, and the level of its Avenue is much higher than that of everyone. In such an environment, if you want to display the Dao environment of other avenues, you need to consume more power than usual, and a large part of the power should be used in the confrontation with Huoxing Avenue.


    Therefore, if it is placed in a normal environment, any person on Ye Zan''s side can directly erase all these fire elements. However, in the Taoist realm space of Huoxing Avenue, it will not be very efficient to display the Taoist realm. It is better to kill those fire elements by ordinary means.


    Moreover, more importantly, no one knows how far the road ahead is and how many dangers and difficulties there are on the road. Although, as the great power of the yuan God, they can be called boundless power in the eyes of ordinary people, they still have a few after all. If you waste a little more mana now, it may become the root cause of their death in a dangerous situation later.


    What''s more, ye Zan and others know now that they are not the only ones who come here. Therefore, the threats they need to face may not only be arranged by the mysterious forces, but also guard against cold arrows from those "peers".


    "Don''t waste time with them here. Follow me." Ye Zan said hello and continued to move towards this space against the attack of surrounding fire elements.


    It is impossible to destroy those fire elements. Even if those fire elements seem vulnerable, here is their world. Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t want to waste his time entangled with these fire elements. The most important thing is to break through the array gate and leave here.


    Other people, of course, understood Ye Zan''s meaning, so they immediately followed Ye Zan closely. Fortunately, whether those fire elements are Jindan level or Yuanying level, and no matter how strong their offensive is, they are not enough to affect the actions of Ye Zan and others.


    In this way, ye Zan, relying on the context seen by the eyes of true knowledge, leads people to move forward and change their direction all the way. After walking for about two or three hours and hundreds of thousands of miles, I finally saw a space slightly different from the surrounding space in the light of fire.


    However, around that space, there are dozens of giant fire elements at this time, and the power level has reached the level of Yuanshen. It can be said that in such a flame world, coupled with some special features of the fire element body itself, I''m afraid the strength of these dozens of fire element bodies at the level of Yuanshen is no less than that of Peng Gong after his transformation.


    "If my calculation is correct, the space that looks a little sunken should be one of the array gates of the positive and negative five element array." Ye Zan stopped far away, pointed to the special space in front and explained to the people around him.


    "Those fire spirits seem to be many times stronger than before, and they have completely blocked it." Wen huazhenjun said timidly. He could already feel the powerful and terrible power wave emanating from the dozens of fire elements. If it''s not because the true spirit seed is in Ye Zan''s hands, he doesn''t want to fight against those monsters.


    "We don''t have to entangle with them too much, just try our best to break through their blockade and break into the array gate." Ye Zan heard Wenhua Zhenjun''s timidity. In fact, if possible, he didn''t want to fight with those fire elements himself.


    "Needless to say, let''s go!" said Li Luan, staring at the front. At the same time, a half body golden skeleton appeared on his body, enveloping everyone under the golden skeleton.

 Chapter 788

    In the face of dozens of fire elements at the level of Yuanshen, if ye Zan and others want to fight with them, even if they can kill them all in the end, I''m afraid it will consume a lot of time and mana. The real purpose of Ye Zan and others is to quickly pass through this positive and negative five element array to see if they can find clues to the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu. Therefore, ye Zan decided not to waste time on these fire elements, but to rush into the array door against the other party''s attack.


    Other people also agree with Ye Zan''s decision, and the separation is a defensive magic weapon. The magic weapon turned into a huge golden half body skeleton, covering everyone in the chest of the skeleton. The golden ribs like giant columns became a solid defense around everyone.


    Of course, this alone is not enough.


    You know, in this flame world, although these fire elements are not real fire spirits, they still have great advantages in home combat. In addition, some of their characteristics as elemental bodies make them have only the power of Yuanshen level, but their actual combat power can almost be compared with that of Peng Gong after transformation.


    Although the magic weapon of separation is also a good top-grade magic weapon, it can also be used to suppress a good fortune in Shenhua domain. However, in the face of the attack of these dozens of fire elements, I''m afraid it''s difficult to support everyone to rush into the gate.


    Therefore, after the rebellion offered magic weapons, Qinghong Zhenjun, Suying Zhenjun and Wenhua Zhenjun also offered their own defense magic weapons. The magic weapon of Qinghong Zhenjun is a set of 24 sword pills, which fly outside the golden half body skeleton and fly around like a satellite. The magic weapon offered by Su Ying Zhenjun is a slap big mirror, hanging on the top of the golden half skeleton, shooting down streamers and covering the golden half skeleton.


    Although the three Yuanshen ancestors of Wenhua Zhenjun and other three sects came from ordinary second rate sects, they also had some defense magic weapons in their hands. However, the magic weapons they offered were somewhat inferior in grade. They were all middle and low-grade magic weapons. Wenhua Zhenjun''s was a shield, Heyuan Zhenjun''s was a bronze bell, and huanzhenjun''s was a long flag.


    In this way, the defense magic weapons cover Ye Zan and others layer by layer. I''m afraid even if the opposite is the Taoist king of FA Xiang, it will be difficult to really break such a defense for a moment.


    Ye Zan, who is among them, is not idle at this time, but raises his hand to sacrifice his Ruyi and changes. However, he did not change into the same defense magic weapon as others. After all, this is his life magic weapon, which can not be easily damaged.


    The Ruyi variety offered by Ye Zan is like a silver waterfall flying out of the palm of his hand. It quickly converges in front of him and turns into a huge honeycomb missile launcher. Then, ye Zan wiped the heaven and earth ring, and boxes of missiles fell into the magazine of the launcher, which was sent into the magazine by the automatic bomb feeding system.


    "I''ll blow it first. Everyone is ready. Let''s rush at the right opportunity!" after ye Zan finished this, he explained to the people around him.


    In this flame world, due to the ubiquitous high temperature, steel will melt quickly when taken out, so ordinary missiles cannot be used. Perhaps, as soon as those missiles were taken out and left the protection of mana, they would melt due to the high temperature, but they would not explode because they did not use ordinary gunpowder.


    Therefore, ye Zancai turned Ruyi into a missile launcher, mainly to temporarily provide high-temperature protection symbols for each missile launched. The protective Rune will be branded on the shell of the missile to add a layer of protection against high temperature to the missile, so that the missile can be launched normally and detonated normally at the target point.


    "Launch!" after confirming that everything is ready, ye Zan decisively issued the launch command. Suddenly, the huge, fan-shaped honeycomb transmitter made a continuous "hiss" sound. With the light sound of "hiss", one missile, like a swarm of bees out of the nest, passed through the defense magic weapon arranged by the people and blew towards the group of fire elements opposite.


    Ye Zan is not stingy with ammunition. In addition to a large number of reserves in the heaven and earth ring and different dimensional space, the jade ball space can also be made and supplemented at any time. If these reserves are not enough, he can move to Xiangong small world, and the production base there can also produce in large quantities.


    In an instant, thousands of missiles, like a downpour, rushed to the fire elements. The roaring sound made this space tremble constantly, and the exploding shock wave almost tore the space of the fire element body, creating a vacuum one after another.


    Those fire elements were shrouded by the missile rain. Although they had strong strength one by one, they were still distorted one by one, and the flames on their bodies dissipated one by one.


    The fire elements roared angrily, waved their arms, threw out fire dragons, opened their mouths and spit out fireballs, trying to block those missiles in the distance. However, thousands of missiles are still coming, and there will always be leaks where they are so easy to block.


    "It''s now, rush over!" Ye Zan said hastily to the crowd after firing another wave of missiles.


    Ye Zan''s people are actually a little confused at this time. Although they have seen Ye Zan use missiles, this is the first time to see such indiscriminate bombing. Seeing that those fire elements were bombarded by almost endless missiles, they couldn''t help but put themselves in the position of fire elements.


    If it is a single missile, or a small number of missiles, it is not in the eyes of the public. However, nothing can hold much. It seems like indiscriminate bombing without money. I''m afraid any kind of defense magic weapon will be quickly consumed.


    Fortunately, at this time, the people heard Ye Zan''s reminder, recovered from their assumptions, immediately followed the last wave of missiles and rushed in the direction of the group of fire elements. Of course, this distance should also be well controlled, otherwise the first attack they will encounter will probably come from the explosion of this wave of missiles.


    This massive bombing did not really kill any of the fire elements at the level of Yuanshen, but cleaned up the small minions around them. However, in this bombing, those elemental fire elements were indeed greatly affected. The original array was blown into a mess, and the fire elements themselves were in an unstable and distorted state.


    In this case, ye Zan and his party were able to rush forward for a long distance than expected, and finally began to bear the bombardment of the fire element.


    After their bodies became more stable, those fire elements found that ye Zan and others were about to rush forward, and immediately began to attack Ye Zan and others. Their every strike was like a great power of a yuan God, and the fireballs were like a meteor shower on the defense magic weapons around Ye Zan and others.


    Under the attack of the fire elements, ye Zan and his party just burst into a distance of less than ten meters. The precious mirror offered by Su Ying Zhenjun broke with a "click", and the precious light covering the golden half body skeleton went out. As soon as the Dharma formula on Li Luan''s hand changed, he began to face the golden half body skeleton attacked by the fire element body, suddenly stood his arms in front of him and withstood the frontal bombardment.


    However, no more than ten meters ahead, a large number of cracks began to appear in the arms of the golden half skeleton and the golden arm bones like giant columns. The crack spread rapidly, and almost in the twinkling of an eye it spread to the whole arm bone, and then the two skeleton arms burst into pieces. With the fragmentation of the skeleton''s arms, countless fireballs broke through the defense of both arms and fell on the sternum and ribs of the golden half body skeleton like the flood of breaking the embankment.


    "Boom!"


    A violent roar, the golden half body skeleton, like glass, broke and collapsed.


    However, the 24 sword pills offered by Qing Hongzhen still surrounded the people and constantly blocked the attack from the fire element body. Of course, the reason for this is also because these 24 sword pills, unlike the golden half body skeleton, bear the main attack directly, but only block part of the attack.


    This is not to say that Qinghong Zhenjun is careless, but as a sword repairman, he really has no better means in defense. For Jian Xiu, the most common saying is "the best defense is attack", but the problem now is that attack is useless.


    "Boom!"


    Another bang!


    After the collapse of the golden half body skeleton, ye Zan and others only advanced less than five meters. The shield magic weapon of Wenhua Zhenjun also disintegrated into splashing copper juice.


    Three meters further, the bronze bell of Heyuan Zhenjun was broken.


    There are only half of Qinghong Zhenjun''s sword pills left. The others have been burned after using up mana.


    "Come on, the array gate is right in front of you!" Ye Zan shouted to the crowd and raised his hand to offer a red gourd.


    While the long flag of Huan Zhenjun was burned to ashes, the red gourd hung over the heads of the people and sucked around. Suddenly, the attack of those fire elements seemed to be the homing of bees, and poured into the red gourd.


    This red gourd was robbed by Ye Zan from an enemy in those years. It is said that it can collect all the fire in the world. However, the capacity of this red gourd is actually limited. Otherwise, ye Zan will use it to directly collect the fire in this space. Where else does it cost so much.


    Fortunately, when the red gourd was collected, there was a moment of blank in the attack of the fire element body. Ye Zan and others seized this opportunity and immediately rushed towards the array gate. Finally, when the attack came again, they rushed into that special space.


    As people entered this special space, the attacks from all directions seemed to be hundreds of times slower, and watched them slowly dissipate at the edge of the space.


    "Finally rushed over. If it wasn''t for business, I really wanted to kill and refine these fire spirits."


    Ye Zan''s crowd looked at the fire elements outside the space and looked very angry one by one. They can''t help but hate. Although the destroyed magic weapon is not their own magic weapon, it is also a white spirit stone!


    Ye Zan ignored the crowd, but stood in the space, opened his eyes of true knowledge again, and slowly pinched the Dharma formula in his hand.


    With Ye Zan''s actions, people soon felt that this space began to change. First, the outside scene was blurred and distorted until it disappeared. Then they saw each other and their figures began to distort. Everyone''s figure is like a drop of ink dripping into the vortex, which is gradually distorted and elongated, then faded and disappeared into the vortex.


    Ye Zan and his party finally entered the array gate and left the flame space.


    At the same time, in the water world on the other side, people of Ziyang Zhenjun and other two schools are also fighting with the constantly pouring water elements. After this period of exploration, they have also determined the true face of this space and know that they and others have fallen into the positive and negative five element array.


    In terms of array, Ziyang Zhenjun and others are not inferior. Xinghe Zhenjun of Xingchen sect is a master of array. Moreover, Xinghe Zhenjun''s array attainments are much better than magic Zhenjun. If magic Zhenjun is the introduction of array guru, Xinghe Zhenjun can be said to be the peak of array guru.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Xinghe Zhenjun, the party also began to look for the array door of this space.


    Just like the fire element body in the flame world, the water element body also appears in this water world. Of course, in the cognition of Ziyang Zhenjun and others, they only think that this is some abnormal water essence.


    But no matter what it is, Ziyang Zhenjun and others must be at war with these water elements. The strength of these water elements is similar to that of the fire elements over there. They are all the highest, but only at the level of Yuanshen. Of course, it is also the same. Due to the advantages of home court and the characteristics of element body, the water element body of Yuanshen level is not so easy to deal with.


    What is better about the world of fire and the world of water?


    Although there is no high temperature in the water world, there is a huge water pressure. Although there is no heaven and earth and no so-called gravity in this space. The water pressure here is actually formed by the force of the road, which can be said to be a rule of this space. The water pressure is not downward, and there is no up and down here. It is centered on everyone and presses on the human body from all directions.


    Although Ziyang Zhenjun and others, as the great power of the yuan God, it''s easy to use the formula of creating water, their actions will still be affected by the water pressure. It''s like a person who puts himself in an inflatable ball. Although he can breathe underwater, he can''t be as flexible as a fish. Therefore, their fight with water element body may be a little more difficult than that of yezan and others.

 Chapter 789

    Ziyang Zhenjun and his party have Xinghe Zhenjun, the array master. The positive and negative five element array can''t help them. Therefore, after consuming some time to calculate, Xinghe Zhenjun also guided the party to the gate. However, like yezan, they also encountered the attack of water element along the way.


    These water element bodies, if they leave the water, look like human water flows. The body is completely composed of the so-called "water element". However, in this water world filled with water, the water element body composed of water, because it is more "dense" than ordinary water, makes the refractive index of light slightly different from that of water, and looks like a distorted shadow ghost.


    Of course, for Yuanshen powers, this visual concealment is not enough to confuse them. Therefore, Ziyang Zhenjun and his party fought with the water element constantly pouring in all the way, and went all the way to the direction of the array gate. After all, they arrived at the position of the array gate smoothly.


    But at this time, dozens of Yuanshen level water elements appeared, guarded in front of the array door and stopped Ziyang Zhenjun and others.


    At Ye Zan''s side, in order to enter the array gate as soon as possible, almost everyone took out the defense magic weapon and rushed through with joint efforts against the attack of the fire element body. However, Ziyang Zhenjun and others did not choose the same method as ye Zan, but chose to kill these water elemental bodies first.


    It''s not that Ziyang Zhenjun are more stupid than ye Zan, but the choices to be made can''t be exactly the same because of the different environment. You know, in this water world, although they can use the water pitching formula, their actions will still be affected. Unlike the fire world, as long as the high temperature is kept out of the body, you can move as freely as outside.


    Therefore, if Ziyang Zhenjun and others also choose to forcibly break through the block of water element body in order to save mana. I''m afraid the final result may not really save much mana, or even consume more mana.


    Of course, if you choose to kill the water element body, you will certainly delay a lot in time in addition to consuming mana.


    But the problem is that Ziyang Zhenjun and his party are not in a hurry. They want to follow Ye Zan all the time. Now, they don''t know if they are right, but even if they make a detour in the middle, they will eventually come to the same goal by different paths. So, since you are destined to spend some time here, why do you have to fight for that first? What if you finally get too much.


    Therefore, after ye Zan and others rushed into the array gate, Ziyang Zhenjun and others on the water world started a war with the water elements in front of the array gate. Both sides of the war, if they are placed in the outer domain, have the ability to destroy mountains and break mountains. At this time, the scuffle together is naturally not small.


    On the side of Xingchen sect, the people led by Xinghe Zhenjun formed the seven star sword array of Xingchen sect, and did not lose the wind in the face of several times of water elements. Seven Star Sword array, everyone in the array can timely mobilize the power of the whole array, so that everyone can instantly burst out several times their own power. Although those water elements are strong, they are not immortal. In the face of the joint attack of the power of several yuan gods, they can not escape defeat.


    On the other side of taiyizong, Yuanyuan Zhenjun sits in the array, and the rest of the disciples form a nine palace eight trigrams array. While fighting against the surrounding water elementals, several water elementals were put into the array from time to time and hanged together. For a time, the war was also fruitful.


    Although Ziyang Zhenjun was alone, he did not hold himself in the array of the two sects, but raised his hand and offered a talisman. After the rune flew out, it turned into a spiritual light and shot at a water element body that was killed head-on. In an instant, it disappeared into the body of the water element body. Then, he saw that the water element body suddenly burst out with runes. After the runes spread all over the body, he turned to his companions and killed them.


    Not to mention the fierce battle between Ziyang Zhenjun and the water element body here, but also the transmission array outside 100000 mountains on the other side, at this time, a group of new guests were finally welcomed.


    On the transmission array, as the transmission light dissipated, a group of people appeared.


    Among them are Jing Yang and Liu long, two true kings of Taihao sect, Shi Qianqiu and Shi Baishi, two true kings of the master family of Daqian Kingdom, three true kings of Fuyun, Tianshui and Zhenyue of the five element sect, and the yuan God true kings of several second rate sects under the jurisdiction of Taihao sect and the five element sect.


    When these people were sent to this place, they found the fortifications arranged by Ye Zan at the first time.


    "What are these things around?" Liulong Zhenjun looked around and said with a slight frown.


    "It seems to be the product of mechanism art. It must have been made by Ye Zan of yuqingzong." Jingyang Zhenjun guessed.


    Their team, whether Taihao, Wuxing and liangzong, or the Shijia of Daqian state, is far away from yuqingzong and has little contact with yuqingzong and ye Zan. Therefore, they don''t know much about yezan''s special means. Only from the thousands of miles of inspiration and the rail train, they can see some common ground, which is the guess that it was written by Ye Zan.


    "I''m probably afraid that the transmission array will be destroyed." shiqianqiu took back his mind and guessed Ye Zan''s intention to arrange these.


    "Then I don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing for me." Jingyang Zhenjun nodded.


    After a few words of conversation, the group turned their attention back to the transmission array. Since they are here, they are obviously also transmitted from Yongjin kingdom. Naturally, they have seen the best spirit stone used by Ye Zan in the Dharma array for a long time. Therefore, the best spirit stone on the transmission array did not make them show too much surprise. At most, they couldn''t help shaking their heads for ye Zan''s extravagance and waste.


    Jingyang Zhenjun looked at the transfer point records on the transfer method array. Because ye Zan hid two, there were only two transfer points of unknown destination except the transfer points of Yongjin city and random transfer points. Jingyang Zhenjun and his party didn''t doubt this. After all, they didn''t know in advance how many transmission points there were in the transmission array.


    "How about these two transfer points? Which one do you think you should choose?" Jingyang Zhenjun asked the people around him after talking about the transfer point.


    "Since I don''t know where they all lead, and I don''t know which one yuqingzong and his party chose, I''ll choose one at random." Tianshui Zhenjun of the five element sect responded quite casually.


    Shi Baishi took a big cigarette pole, took a puff of smoke, spit out a smoke ring and said, "yes, it''s just two choices. Choose right and choose wrong. Anyway, if you''re wrong, you can come back and choose again."


    "Well, then choose this one, all Taoist friends, get ready!" Jingyang Zhenjun didn''t hesitate. After telling everyone, he pinched the magic formula to activate the transmission method array.


    On the delivery altar, the light of transmission lit up again, drowning the people''s figure, and in the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared from the altar with everyone. Just after the crowd left, a Yuanshen mechanical soldier came out again, came to the altar and started what he had done before again, adding a ban to the transmission points of Jingyang Zhenjun and others.


    Besides, when Jing Yang Zhenjun and others saw the surrounding scene again, they found that they had appeared in a dark world. The space outside the transmission array was completely shrouded by the boundless yellow sand, and there was no wind. The yellow sand hung in the air, blocking everyone''s sight like fog.


    "What is this place?" Jing Yang Zhen Jun frowned when he saw the scene outside the transmission array.


    "The positive and negative five element array, or the positive and negative five element world, should be the earth line world." Yue Zhenjun, a town of the five element sect, hardly hesitated and spoke out the essence of this space. This is not surprising. You should know that the inheritance of the five elements sect is the way of the five elements. It can be said that everything related to the five elements can be found in their inheritance.


    Tianshui Zhenjun of the five element sect nodded, confirmed Zhenyue Zhenjun''s statement, and added: "yes, it is indeed a positive and negative five element array! Although it is not a congenital array, this array has been integrated with this world, and I''m afraid its power is not inferior to the congenital array."


    The so-called inborn array, frankly speaking, is a naturally formed array, which is said to be the source of array inheritance. For ordinary array arrangement, the array door needs to be set according to local conditions. At the same time, magic weapons and other objects need to be used as the array eyes, so that the Dharma array can have power. However, this innate large array has a natural gate. With the Avenue as the eye of the array, the power is naturally much better than the artificial array.


    Of course, this is the usual situation. It doesn''t mean that all congenital arrays must be more powerful than those arranged by people. The reason why people are human is that they can change and innovate. People can inherit the array from the innate array. If they develop innovation based on it, they will naturally have higher achievements.


    "In that case, what should we do next, and let three Taoist friends guide us?" Jing Yang Zhenjun asked the three people of the five elements sect.


    "Well, if you can trust us, we will be responsible for this trip." Jun Fen Yun nodded.


    Indeed, since we know what the positive and negative five element array is here, I''m afraid there''s nothing else for these people except the three of the five element sect. Moreover, to be honest, there is really nothing worth fighting for who will be the "leader". Whoever has the ability to take everyone out will give full play to his ability.


    Therefore, the best choice now is to let the three people of the five elements sect lead the team.


    For this, other people also understood very well, so they also said to the three people of the five element sect: "so, we will rely on the three Taoist friends!"


    It has to be said that compared with Ye Zan and Xinghe Zhenjun, the three members of the five element sect are really "experts" in this positive and negative five element array. It didn''t take much time. The three people, including Fen Yun Zhenjun, had figured out the location of the array gate, so they immediately led the people straight to the direction of the array gate.


    Like the world of fire and the world of water, although this space is the earth array of the five elements array, it also has no heaven and earth. The whole space is filled with endless yellow sand. Although they are not buried underground, the pressure of action is also not small.


    Moreover, in this space, there is also the existence of soil element body.


    Soon, Jingyang Zhenjun and his party met the "earth essence" that they thought was quite strange.


    "Boom!"


    After smashing several "earth spirits" with one blow, they all got some earthy yellow crystals more or less.


    "This thing is only a condensation of pure spiritual power, and there is no existence of the essence of the road." Zhen Yue is somewhat regretful, and with a little force on his finger, he kneaded a crystal into powder.


    It can also be seen from the road sign that the avenue built by Zhenyue Zhenjun is the Tuxing Avenue among the five elements. Therefore, if he can get the essence of the Boulevard, he will have a great help in mastering his own road. Unfortunately, the final result made him somewhat disappointed. He thought he had the essence of the Boulevard, but it only gave him some spiritual power.


    Although it is said that this spiritual power crystal is somewhat similar to the spiritual stone, it is also a rare treasure to get to the Shenhua domain. However, for a great God, the value of this spiritual power is far from the essence of the road.


    "Isn''t it true that these things are not earth essence?" Jingyang Zhenjun also said in doubt.


    "I vaguely remember that a volume of ancient books I once read once said that in ancient times, when extraterrestrial demons came, it seemed that some demons had similar forms." Tianshui Zhenjun recalled. However, he is not sure what the relationship between these things and those recorded in ancient books is. After all, what recorded in ancient books may not be true. Maybe many of the contents are imaginary.


    It''s too old. Not many people remember the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, let alone the ancient immortal devil war before the collapse of heaven and earth. For today''s people, I''m afraid many people are wondering whether the collapse of heaven and earth is true? Does ancient Xianting exist? Ancient things really happened! Or myths and legends imagined by ancient ancestors!


    In fact, this is not surprising. You know, in the world of science and technology, it is difficult to understand things hundreds of years ago, leaving some so-called pending historical cases. The world is just that people live longer, which prolongs the time of forgetting, but no matter how, they will eventually be forgotten.


    "Forget it, whatever it is, it''s better to leave this place quickly." Zhen Yue Zhenjun threw the crystal in his hand and led the people to continue to go towards the array door.


    Besides, ye Zan and his party broke into the door of the fire array. After a while of distortion and dizziness, they finally recovered their normal perception again. Unfortunately, just because they broke through the array door and left the space of the flame world, the information of Jingyang Zhenjun and his party behind was temporarily unknown.


    However, like Ziyang Zhenjun and their treatment, after Jingyang Zhenjun and his party started the transmission method array, a group of electronic flies also attached to them and went to the earth array with them. Therefore, if ye Zan and others are in the same space with each other, they will also detect each other''s trace in advance after approaching a certain distance.

 Chapter 790

    Ye Zan and his party entered a completely different space from before through the array gate of the fire boundary. Red clouds composed of flames floated in the dark red sky, and the scorched earth under their feet cracked and flowing lava rivers, making the air filled with a strong smell of sulfur.


    Obviously, it is still a world dominated by fire road, but it is not as pure as the previous flame world. However, this is not pure, but does not represent a low level. The so-called "solitary Yin does not grow, and solitary Yang does not grow". Only when the five elements are born together can the power of the five elements be maximized. This world, which is like a lava hell, is the product of the combination of fire and five elements.


    If the pure flame world is the front or, more accurately, the surface of the positive and negative five element array, then the lava hell is the reverse or inner layer of the array. The core of the operation of the real large array is to be hidden in the inner space of such a large array, and also gather the more powerful power of the large array.


    Ye Zan and his party appeared directly in the air, and fell out of control to the ground as soon as they appeared. Obviously, there is a ban on air.


    This is not new. The vast majority of large arrays of sufficient level basically use some means of banning air. After all, the array is designed to trap and kill the enemy. Naturally, how to make the enemy uncomfortable. Unless it is some magic array, in order to make people unknowingly fall into it, we will not use this means that is easy to make people feel abnormal.


    "Ma egg, it''s really cloudy to be in the air!" Ye Zan couldn''t help swearing when he felt his body falling. Feidun''s spell has lost its effect. Naturally, he knows that it''s forbidden air. Everyone directly appears in the sky. If he falls like a meteor, he can''t fall into a meat pie!


    Fortunately, ye Zan has already prepared for this situation. Just as the crowd fell down, he wiped the heaven and earth ring directly in the air, and suddenly pieces of flying skateboards flew out of the heaven and earth ring. These flying skateboards are the products of pure technology. They can be said to be the banes of this kind of air prohibition. After they appear, they catch the falling people immediately, and then float steadily in the air.


    Of course, in fact, even if they fall directly like this, they won''t really be thrown into meat patties. After all, it''s not difficult for anyone who doesn''t know a few light body spells to fall like a light feather. However, after being caught by Ye Zan''s flying skateboard, people were still very curious about this thing, which ignored the magic weapon of air prohibition.


    Qinghong Zhenjun stood on the flying skateboard and stepped on his feet. He was surprised and asked, "good brother, your magic weapon is so magical that you can ignore the prohibition here?"


    "Yes, brother ye, I didn''t know that you still have such a good thing! However, how can it stop here and make it move?" Lin Mu looked quite curious and shook and shook on the flying skateboard. Fortunately, ye Zan hasn''t given them control, otherwise he''s fooling around and doesn''t know what air traffic accident he''s going to cause.


    "Well, this is not a magic weapon, nor can it be controlled by manipulating it." yezan said after stopping the random shaking of trees.


    "Indeed, it''s not a magic weapon, otherwise it''s impossible to fly here! But what else can carry us in the air except magic tools and treasures?" although Li Luan has always been high, cold and arrogant, she can''t restrain her agitation in the face of this magical flying skateboard.


    "This is flying on another principle, and it doesn''t rely on magic. It''s even an alternative mechanism." Ye Zan casually explained it, fooling it for the time being, and then said, "well, now I''ll teach you how to manipulate it. Although it can''t be manipulated by magic like a magic tool, the method is actually very simple."


    It''s really very simple. The flying skateboard is also a skateboard. In fact, it''s almost the same in control. It mainly depends on people to change the center of gravity. To put it bluntly, leaning left and right means turning left and right, leaning forward means accelerating forward, leaning back means decelerating and retreating, etc.


    For these yuan Shen Da Neng, this kind of flying skateboard controlled by the body is slightly novel, but it is also easy to get started. Therefore, after ye Zan finished speaking, he gave them the control authority of the flight skateboard, and they soon mastered the use method of the flight skateboard.


    Of course, after flying on a skateboard for a while, people have a better understanding of this thing. To be honest, the only bright spot of this thing may be that it ignores the air prohibition. In terms of speed, flexibility and comfort, it is actually far inferior to the monks'' sword flying or some flying escape spells. This also makes them understand why Ye Zan didn''t take out this thing before and promote it all over the world like a thousand miles of inspiration.


    "Well, you all know how to use this thing. Let me talk about our actions later." seeing that everyone has mastered the skills of flying skateboarding, ye Zan called them together. After all, there are still serious things to do.


    They are not children anymore. Of course, they don''t have to play endlessly. Therefore, under the call of Ye Zan, they quickly control the flying skateboard and surround Ye Zan.


    "Ye Daoyou, this is one of the inner arrays of the positive and negative five elements array. I don''t know, but you already have a way to break the array?" Huan Zhenjun asked eagerly.


    He was the first to hand in the array notes. In fact, Huan Zhenjun refused, but he had to hand over his efforts because Xiaoming was in the other party''s hands. However, on the way of following Ye Zan into the array, he learned something from ye Zan, and even saw the possibility of making a breakthrough in the array. Therefore, facing the inner array of the positive and negative five element array, he also seems a little more eager than others.


    Other people also know about the positive and negative five element array. They have never eaten pork and have seen pigs running. Naturally, they also know that this space is an inner array. At the same time, they also know that although it seems that the power of Huoxing Avenue is not as pure as before, it is not easy to break the array.


    Therefore, when ye Zan said that he would arrange the following actions, even the arrogant separation did not have redundant actions, and they were waiting for ye Zan to make further arrangements one by one.


    "Just now, I have calculated that there are five array eyes in the inner array, mainly including Huoxing Avenue, supplemented by soil, wood, water and gold. Since the array has formed a boundary, it is impossible to break the array. It can only be broken by acquiring the control of the array. However, the five elements are born together, and Huoxing Avenue is growing continuously. You want to refine the array of Huoxing Avenue Ye Zan briefly introduced his idea of breaking the array.


    Breaking the array is not only a way to break the array, but also a way to control the large array dominated by anti guests. It is also a way to break the array if you pass through the large array unharmed. It''s hard to say which is easy or which is difficult. It mainly depends on your own conditions, and then judge your choice according to the actual situation.


    If you can break through the array with strength, but choose the latter two, of course, it will be easier to give up than to take. But if you don''t have such absolute power, but you have to think about what to play to break the array, this may become the most difficult choice.


    Although they are not all array masters, they still understand this simple truth. Of course, no one has any objection to it.


    "If you want to suppress and block the other four array eyes at the same time, you can only act separately. Give me the array eyes of Huoxing Avenue, and you can consider which array eyes to go to." Ye Zan then said and asked everyone for their opinions.


    Of course, it will be dangerous to act separately. After all, it is more dangerous than the previous flame world.


    However, it is impossible to act separately. The power of the other four array eyes is not suppressed. The array eyes of Huoxing Avenue facing Ye Zan is equal to a steady stream of power. Ye Zan is not arrogant enough to think that only relying on his own strength is enough to fight against this large array that has become a world.


    "I''ll give you the array eye of the golden way," said Qinghong Zhenjun first.


    "I''ll deal with the array eye of the wooden way." the rebellion then said.


    Wenhua Zhenjun three people, seeing this situation, also knew that they couldn''t escape, so they had to bite their teeth and say, "the array eye of the way of water travel, let me deal with it."


    "I''ll go to the array eye of the wooden path with the disobedient Taoist friends." Su Yingzhen Jun didn''t have the courage to deal with one array eye alone. At the same time, he didn''t trust to cooperate with others, so he chose the disobedient Taoist priest.


    "Give me the eye of the earth array." Lin Miaomiao said with pride.


    Of course, linlimu didn''t trust his sister. She hurriedly said, "I''m with my sister."


    "Good brother, if you want to refine the fire line array eye, isn''t your strength a little insufficient!" seeing that everyone has claimed the task, Qinghong Zhenjun said to Ye Zan with some worry.


    According to the assignment of the tasks claimed by everyone, now ye Zan, who wants to refine the eye of the fire array, only Qi Qianjun and little Lori are left to help. However, Qi Qianjun and little Lori, although they both have Yuanshen level combat power, there is still a gap compared with the real Yuanshen power, which is obviously not enough to become the power they can rely on.


    You know, this large array is the inner large array of fire array, and the eye of fire array is the core of the whole large array. Ye Zan wants to refine the fire line array eye, and the resistance he will face is definitely many times higher than the other four array eyes.


    Moreover, the main purpose now is to break the formation, not to let anyone act as a hero. To say a bad word, it doesn''t matter if you lose your life as a hero. If this array can''t be broken, everyone will be trapped here.


    Of course, the original intention of Qinghong Zhenjun is more worried about ye Zan''s safety.


    "Taoist brother, don''t worry. Don''t forget that there are four demon kings on my side who can help at any time." Ye Zan explained to Qinghong Zhenjun with a smile.


    The four big demon kings, in Ye Zan''s jade ball space, once came out from the stronghold of the mysterious forces on the upper side to help them deal with their shadows. However, because their genetic modulation has not been completed, they all return to the jade ball space after solving those shadows.


    "Oh, I really ignored it for my brother!" Qing Hongzhen nodded reassuringly and then said, "in that case, I don''t want to waste time. Let''s start according to this arrangement!"


    "By the way, there''s something else to give you." Ye Zan said, took out some things from the heaven and earth ring and gave them to the people, and then introduced them: "this is a communicator. We need to act separately this time, and we need to contact each other in time. Moreover, on my side, we can''t start until you hear from us."


    Although it is said that everyone present has a thousand miles of inspiration, there is no communication base station here, and it is not convenient to use in battle. Therefore, ye Zan gave the field communicator to the people, so that he could keep in touch with others at will without affecting his actions.


    Of course, what is more important is what ye Zan finally said. Only when they successfully suppress the four array eyes can he start refining the fire array eyes on his own side.


    Everyone hung the communicator on their ears and tested the communication effect with each other. After confirming that there was no problem, they finally stepped on the flight skateboard and flew to their respective destinations. Ye Zan of course has told everyone about the location of the other four array eyes, so they don''t need to search hard and can go straight to the target location.


    Due to the flying skateboard, it was not long before they started, they sent the news of confirming their position to Ye Zan. During this time, ye Zan has also brought Qi Qianjun and little Lori to the position of the eye of the fire array calculated by himself.


    "I''m here, too. You can start to act." yezan looked down at the magma pool formed by the huge crater and sent the order to start to act through the communicator. At the same time, he opened his Heterodimensional space, and some special detectors flew out of it and fell into the magma pool.


    At the other four array eyes, people received Ye Zan''s instructions and immediately began to attack the array eyes. This time, they don''t need to consider the problem of saving mana. Only by suppressing the array eye as soon as possible and blocking its support to the fire array eye, can they crack the big array faster.


    On Qing Hongzhen''s side, he chose the golden array eye, which was a huge sword half submerged in the magma.


    Around the giant sword, there are countless flying swords that seem to have just been taken out of the furnace. Each handle is red, like molten iron. These red flying swords are circling around the giant sword, just like a group of loyal guards.


    Qinghong Zhenjun didn''t try and didn''t have the slightest strength. After hearing the instructions from ye Zan, he immediately drove the flying skateboard and rushed over. At the same time, his boundless sword state suddenly opened and covered the space where the giant sword was located.

 Chapter 791

    The eye of the golden line array, a giant sword like a mountain peak, is slightly tilted and inserted into a magma pool. Except that the position contacting the magma seems to be red, the rest exposed is black iron. The magma pool is surrounded by large and small openings. Magma flows out from those openings and spreads in all directions like a huge cobweb.


    Qinghong Zhenjun is very glad to have the flying skateboard provided by Ye Zan, which can make people fly under the air ban. The magma crisscross ground seems difficult to find a place to stay, let alone toss and move on it.


    You know, the flesh of Yuanshen''s great power is not invincible, otherwise Qinghong Zhenjun wouldn''t have been seriously injured like that for thousands of years.


    The crisscross magma on the ground is not just the existence of several large rivers, but on a piece of land with a palm size, there will be several finger thick magma flowing. Such a ground means that it is impossible for people to move on it without stepping on the magma. Even if there is mana to protect the body, mana will be consumed and some energy will be restrained.


    Therefore, being able to fly in the sky will undoubtedly save a lot of trouble.


    Since he can do it with all his strength, Qing Hongzhen doesn''t have to keep anything. He comes up and unfriendly launches his boundless sword realm. The space where the eye of the golden array is located, the fire cloud in the sky and the magma on the ground are instantly replaced by an infinite remnant sword. And then, the infinite remnant swords in the sky and the earth set off a huge wave, and a giant statue of remnant swords broke the wave and jumped at the eye of the golden array from all directions.


    On the side of Jinxing array eye, after feeling the invasion of Qinghong Zhenjun''s power, it naturally responded immediately. Around the huge sword, countless flying swords like molten iron, like Hornets stabbed in a honeycomb, shot in all directions in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The giant statue of the remnant sword waved the huge sword condensed in his hand and cut into the red flying sword that was shot in the face. It looked like the collision between the sword and the sword, but in fact it was the collision between the two forces. The power of Jinxing Avenue exerted by the eye of Jinxing array and the power of Kendo in the boundless sword realm of qinghongzhen Jun have had a hard face-to-face duel from the beginning.


    The dozens of giant statues of remnant swords are like space fortresses, surrounded by the giant swords with golden array eyes. The endless red flying sword from the eye of the golden array is like countless space fighters attacking the giant statue of the remnant sword.


    Qinghong Zhenjun stepped on the flying skateboard and stood on the periphery of the battlefield as if he were out of it. He only changed his Dharma formula from time to time, and there was no other action.


    In fact, Qing Hongzhen chose this gold line array eye, but also had a bit of selfishness. His Kendo can''t be said to be a branch of the golden path, but there are a lot of intersections between the two. Therefore, he also hopes to enhance his understanding of Jinxing Avenue while dealing with the eye of Jinxing array, so as to improve his Kendo cultivation.


    As the saying goes, "the one who knows you best is often your enemy", this sentence is not only applicable to people, but also makes sense in understanding the road.


    Although Qinghong Zhenjun doesn''t have the insight of Ye Zan, with his Kendo cultivation, he can still get what he wants through the confrontation with Jinxing Avenue.


    Although Qinghong Zhenjun didn''t defeat Jinxing array eye soon, he actually did what ye Zan asked. Ye Zan did not ask that their teams must defeat the array eye, but just let them suppress the power of the array eye so that it could not provide support for the fire array eye.


    Now, Qing Hongzhen envelops the eye of the golden line array with the limitless sword realm, making the eye of the golden line array use most of its power to fight against the limitless sword realm. In this way, the support provided by the golden array eye to the fire array eye is naturally greatly reduced.


    Not to mention Qinghong Zhenjun, how to take this opportunity to enhance their understanding of Jinxing Avenue. At the other array eyes, after receiving Ye Zan''s instructions, other teams began to attack the array eyes in charge of themselves at the same time.


    Wenhua, Heyuan and Huanzhen, the three Yuanshen Zhenjun, chose the water line array eye.


    This water line array eye is not like the gold line array eye. You can see the position of the array eye at a glance, so that people can find the right target immediately. The space where the eye of the water array is located is completely shrouded by thick water mist, and even the powerful mind of the yuan God is difficult to penetrate the barrier of water mist.


    "How is this good? Can we only break in?" Wenhua Zhenjun said with a bitter face. However, even the mind was blocked, and the brain could guess that it must be very dangerous. If you really don''t care about anything, just put your head in it. Even if the three of them are Yuanshen powerful, they may break their lives in it.


    Wenhua and Zhenjun are three people who cherish their lives. Otherwise, they would not have given the Zhenling seed to Ye Zan. However, the true spirit seed was handed over, which meant his life and death. Since then, ye Zan held it in his hand. If not, they will not volunteer to suppress the water line.


    "Two Taoist friends, up to now, we have no other choice! If we risk our lives to break in, at least there is a glimmer of life, but if we annoy Ye Zan..." Heyuan Zhenjun said helplessly.


    "What Taoist friend Heyuan said is good! But we can''t rush in. I happen to have an array here, which is improved from the three talents array and is suitable for the three of us at this time." Huan Zhenzhen nodded and took out an array plate from the heaven and earth ring.


    Array disk is a kind of magic weapon used for array arrangement. It is not used to measure the direction, but is similar to refining a magic array into a magic weapon or magic weapon.


    After all, after the normal array is generally arranged, it is fixed in one place and can no longer flexibly change the position according to the demand. The function of array disk is to make up for the shortage of array. Once refined successfully, you can deploy array anytime and anywhere.


    In addition, the array of monks does not change only by people''s moving position, but also involves mutual communication in mana. This requires either a long period of joint practice to form a tacit understanding, or we need to rely on the array to assist.


    "Three talents array? Since this array is made by the magic true Taoist friends, it must be extraordinary." Wenhua Zhenjun smiled at the speech.


    This three talents array is a kind of joint attack array of quite popular goods, not to mention their monks. Even ordinary people often use this array. However, Huan Zhenjun said clearly that it was the Sancai array improved by him. Since it was made by the array master, it must be different from the ordinary Sancai array.


    Of course, the reason why Huan Zhenjun chose the three talents array is not that he has only this ability. However, there are only three of them now, and the Trinity array is naturally the most suitable. Moreover, everyone knows something about the Trinity array. Now there will be no big obstacle to learning and using this improved version.


    Therefore, under the guidance of Huan Zhenzhen Jun, the three people honed their guns here and soon mastered the operation method of the three talents array.


    "OK, there are magic true Taoist friends. I''ll wait..." Wenhua Zhenjun wanted to compliment, but from the communicator in his ear, he heard Ye Zan''s instruction to start.


    Wenhua Zhenjun looked at the two companions. Heyuan and Huanzhen naturally received instructions, so Qi Qi nodded hard. Then, the three said nothing more, discharged the Sancai array just rehearsed, and plunged into the thick mist.


    As soon as the three entered the water mist shrouded space, they immediately caused the eyes of the water array to vibrate. Then there was a creature composed of mist, which surrounded and killed the three.


    The array plate of the three talents array hangs on the head of Wenhua Zhenjun, connecting their mana into one. This makes everyone''s hand as if they were three people working together. Whether it''s sword skills or spells, their power has been doubled.


    Wenhua Zhenjun pinched the Dharma formula with his hand, and a gust of wind rose with the Dharma formula in an instant, blowing out a huge hole in the water mist in front of him. In this hole, a dozen foggy monsters, originally hidden in the water mist, were suddenly exposed in the eyes of the three. When he saw the real king of Heyuan, he immediately followed him and offered a flying sword. He turned into a Taoist silver practice and hanged the monsters.


    Although the three Wenhua Zhenjun were defeated in the attack on yuqingzong, they were forced to hand over the seeds of Zhenling before they escaped to death. However, this is not to say how weak they are. It can only be said that the strength of yuqingzong is too strong. The three of them, in any case, are all powerful and powerful. Now, with the joint attack array of the three talents array, they have twisted their strength into one, and their combat power is naturally very important.


    In addition, there are two other array eyes, one is the wooden array eye in charge of Li Luan and Su Ying Zhenjun, and the other is the earth array eye in charge of the Lin family''s siblings. Both the separatists and the Lin family have mastered the Tao realm. After receiving the instructions from ye Zan, naturally, they immediately launched their own Tao realm and launched a fierce attack on their responsible array eyes.


    The tree is a Wutong tree that has a high level of trees. However, Phoenix on this Wutong tree is not a real Phoenix, but a Phoenix made up of magma only. These Phoenix, the body has arranged the crack, also can see the lava flows in it, when stopping on the Indus tree, also continuously has the lava to drip from the body.


    The Wutong area is a field of sin. A gold body is broken out of the ground, and it stands as if it is much lower than that of the Indus tree. And it waving to the Wutong tree.


    Wutong trees, which are like those lava Phoenix, are activated by the forces of disorder. One flew away from the Wutong tree and spread to the body of the golden body. They shook their wings, and the endless magma swept away towards the golden skeleton Shura like a downpour. They opened their mouths and sprayed, and the fireballs roared towards the golden skeleton Shura like meteors. Almost for a moment, the chaotic crime bone field was lit up by these lava Phoenix, which was like the end of the world.


    On the left side, facing the attack of lava Phoenix, the Dharma formula in his hand suddenly changed, and a bone cone suddenly shot out of the void. Each of these bone cones is a hundred feet long. When stabbed out of the void, it is like a dog''s tooth crisscross, so that the lava Phoenix has no room to escape. In the blink of an eye, dozens of lava Phoenix were nailed in the air like roast chicken.


    Su Yingzhen Jun stood beside the separatist and didn''t mean to do anything. He said he came to help the separatist, but it seemed that he was just watching the excitement.


    Look at the lava Phoenix over there. After being nailed in the air by the bone cone, all of a sudden, they burst out dazzling flames, and turned into masses of magma and fell to the ground.


    If they were not in the chaotic Taoist realm, these lava Phoenix might be able to escape.


    However, in the chaotic Dao territory, the ground is no longer a land full of magma, but a boundless sea of bones. The lava Phoenix turned into magma and fell into the sea of skeletons, which caused the endless skeletons to churn, and turned into pieces of burning skeletons.


    The Wutong tree, as the wood row eye, seemed to feel the loss of its strength. It had to gather one more and more lava Phoenix on its branches again, and launched an attack again on the chaos.


    "Ha ha, come on, show all your strength!" the disorderly voice said with a hoarse smile.


    With the wooden array eye, more power is invested in the confrontation with the chaos, which obviously means that the support of another force is lost on the other side of the fire array eye.


    Besides, the Lin brothers and sisters are responsible for the earth array eyes of the large array. The enemy they face is a group of lava giants climbing out of the magma pool. These lava giants have no ability to fly in the sky, but they can stand on the ground and throw groups of lava stones into the Lin brothers and sisters flying in the air. They have the power of terror, and the lava stones they throw are like shells, whistling in the air.


    The Taoist realm of the Lin brothers and sisters is not just for people, although it seems to be dominated by confusing people''s minds. However, since it is the Tao realm, it must have the power to have an impact on the material world.


    Lin Miaomiao spread out the Taoist realm and shrouded those lava giants. A cold wind suddenly blew in the Taoist realm. Those lava giants covered with magma solidified into rocks when they saw it. Their activities, which were quite free, became more and more difficult and slow with the solidification of magma.


    At this time, the Taoist realm of trees and trees was also integrated into the Taoist realm of my sister. Some bosses in the game world appeared out of thin air and launched an attack on those lava giants.

 Chapter 792

    The Taoist realm of trees takes the game provided by Ye Zan as the template, as if it pulls the game into reality to form the game world. Of course, as the game world of Tao realm, what picture, sound effect and gameplay are not so important. What is really important is the rules set by the game.


    In the game world, the rules are the supreme Avenue. A mushroom monster that may not be comparable to ordinary people in power can have the ability to kill the protagonist in one hit under the rules of the game. Whether you are refining Qi and building a foundation, or Yuanying golden pill, or even Yuanshen power, you can only step on the head of the mushroom monster, otherwise you will only be dead.


    For another example, in some games, even if you have great skills, as the protagonist, you can only fight with the boss with fists and feet. Any magic, magic weapon, flying sword talisman and other things will completely lose their original role in such a game world.


    In fact, I have to say that due to cultural reasons, the games released by Ye Zan in this world are small games without obvious civilized characteristics. Those large-scale games with complete cultural background and rigorous and almost real settings, known as big 3A giant games, are not suitable to be used by trees in the Taoist realm.


    Back on the battlefield, Linmu launched his own Daojing game world and pulled those lava giants into it. All kinds of little monsters and bosses appeared one after another to attack the lava giants.


    Although those lava giants, with no mind to confuse, seem to be just puppets of the earth array eye, they still have to be limited by the rules of the game world. That originally quite powerful lava giant with Yuanying and even Yuanshen level combat power has become a fragile touch and die existence in the game world.


    Although the Lin family brothers and sisters are not real Yuanshen power, with the external Yuanshen power supply equipment provided by Ye Zan, their Taoist environment is no worse than that of others. Therefore, almost from the beginning, the strength of the earth array eye was completely suppressed by the sister and brother, and the support to the fire array eye had to be reduced to the greatest extent.


    As a result, the four array eyes were soon suppressed after ye Zan sent out the command, and there was no spare power to support the fire array eyes. Although the suppression of the water line array eyes by Wenhua Zhenjun may be a little worse, it can''t affect the overall situation.


    From the beginning, ye Zan sent a special detector into the magma pool to explore when he came to the eye of the fire array. However, due to the influence of the power of the fire array eye, the results from the detector are very vague, only vaguely feeling as if a fierce beast was sleeping in it.


    At this time, with the changes of the four array eyes, ye Zan''s fire array eyes, and the sleeping beast in the magma pool were finally awakened.


    In the magma pool, the semi fluid magma suddenly arched rapidly from the middle, and rushed hundreds of feet high like a volcanic eruption. Then, the magma flows down from four sides, revealing the huge figure wrapped in it.


    The fierce beast Ye Zan thought was red with a body hundreds of feet high. There were a pair of huge machete like sheep horns on his head, and his wide bat like wings opened behind him.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Qi Qianjun stood next to Ye Zan, looked at the real face of the monster and shouted in surprise.


    "This thing... According to legend, it should be regarded as a demon God outside the sky." although Ye Zan gave Qi Qianjun an answer, he still frowned, as if he was not very satisfied with his answer.


    Indeed, just as when he saw Cheng Pan''s changing Western dragon, ye Zan felt a trace of familiarity again on this monster temporarily called tianwai demon God.


    In fact, after seeing the Western dragon, ye Zan asked his auxiliary chip to specially call up literary and artistic works related to Western myths on earth from the database of the world of science and technology. Note that all relevant literary and artistic works are not only the so-called orthodox myths, nor are they just works of text type, but include derivatives such as film and television games.


    Therefore, after seeing the real face of the monster, ye Zan immediately asked the auxiliary chip to compare the data to see if there was a more consistent image. With the powerful computing power of the auxiliary chip, although the data to be compared can be called massive, it still takes less than a second to list a large number of comparison results.


    These comparison results are sorted according to the degree of conformity, and the top result is Yanmo.


    Yan devil, in the fantasy literary works with Western background, is mostly a member of the abyss devil, and most of the images are representatives of evil. In addition, in some works, the abyss is replaced by hell. Some call it hell devil, and some directly call it Satan.


    The Western dragon, the fire element body, now there is another Yan devil, and there are lava giants at the eye of the earth array. Ye Zan can find a lot of corresponding data from his own database. Ye Zan is not sure whether this is just a coincidence or a deeper reason.


    Of course, it''s not time for ye Zan to think about those problems when he wakes up. Ye Zan can only press his curiosity and give instructions to the surrounding Yuanshen mechanical soldiers to prepare for attack.


    Ye Zan did not invite the four big demon kings out of the jade ball space, but released eight Yuanshen mechanical warriors.


    The gene modulation of the four big demon kings has reached a critical moment. It''s not that they can''t be affected at all, but it''s better not to disturb them. Anyway, ye Zan has no other means except the four big demon kings. For example, the Yuanshen mechanical warrior can also provide assistance.


    After being released by Ye Zan early in the morning, the eight Yuanshen mechanical soldiers have immediately dispersed over the surrounding magma pool. Now, the Yan devil came out of the magma pool and was surrounded by these Yuanshen mechanical soldiers.


    With Ye Zan''s instructions, the eight Yuanshen mechanical soldiers immediately raised their weapons and pressed the launch button towards the Yan devil just drilled out. Suddenly, high-energy particle beams were fired from the weapons in the hands of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, and countless micro missiles also flew from the launchers on their shoulders.


    The high-energy particle beam exploded on the Yan devil, and flares exploded on the Yan devil, just like red pieces of steel. The innumerable micro missiles, like a surging bee tide, drew dense arcs in the sky and shrouded all the bodies exposed by the Yan devil in the attack range. As the missile blasted on the Yan devil, the body hundreds of feet high was completely shrouded by the fire of the missile explosion.


    "Roar!"


    In the light of the explosion, there was a roar full of anger. Yan devil just used his own roar to disperse the light in front of him.


    Then, he saw the Yan devil stretch out his huge palm and grasp the void of the magma pool he came out. A huge sword, like a giant sword condensed from magma, rose slowly from the magma pool.


    "Bang!"


    Yan devil held the handle of the sword heavily and suddenly waved a round cut towards his front in the posture of pulling out the sword. The huge sword condensed from magma completely left the magma pool with this wave, revealing a sword body nearly 100 feet long. Its round cut without any fancy swept away the attack from hundreds of feet in front of him only by virtue of the length of the giant sword. Moreover, just the Qi chop formed by the huge sword waving and oppressing the air has the power of splitting mountains and cutting mountains, and cuts it towards Ye Zan and others in the front.


    "Scattered!"


    Feeling the pressure of the Qi chop, ye Zan raised his hand a little forward, drank a little, and dispersed the Qi chop instantly with the control of the force field.


    At the same time, Qi Qianjun around Ye Zan has also sacrificed his sword box. Seven flying swords of Yin, Yang and five elements leave the box and cut off towards the Yan devil. Before the sword wielded by the Yan devil was recovered, it was cut by Qi Qianjun''s flying sword. The seven forces showed seven lights, and sparks splashed on the Yan devil.


    "This monster, what a hard skin!"


    Qi Qianjun kept changing his sword formula and manipulated seven flying swords to cut around the Yan devil, but no sword could really break the Yan devil''s defense.


    "Daddy, look at Linglong smashing this ugly guy!" little Laurie drank and waved her little hammer.


    When little Lori grabbed the hammer and waved it, the handle of the hammer suddenly soared hundreds of feet, and the hammer head became as huge as a hill and hit the Yan devil''s head in an instant.


    However, one thing cannot be overemphasized. Little Lori''s little hammer can only exert the power of the broken road by hitting the target seven times in a row within a certain period of time. Just smashing a hammer can cause damage to the other party, which is just an ordinary hammer.


    Of course, little Laurie knew this, so after the hammer hit, she immediately held the end of the hammer handle with both hands and wanted to use the rebound force to make a second blow.


    However, even if the Yan devil didn''t know that the hammer would be finished seven times, he wouldn''t want to be hit on his head several times. So, just as little Lori''s hammer drew an arc in mid air to fall again, Yan devil suddenly patted his wings on his back and flew out of the magma pool.


    Although this space is forbidden, it is mainly aimed at all kinds of flying and escaping means of monks. The Yan devil flies with his wings, just like the flight instinct of birds. Although everything has its own way, this is obviously not prohibited.


    "Fortunately, there is a superior flying magic weapon, otherwise if you really fight with this monster on the ground, you don''t know how much you will suffer!" Qi Qianjun said to Ye Zan with great joy when he saw that Yan devil actually flew up.


    "Don''t be careless, the other party is obviously going to be angry!" Ye Zan reminded, pinched a formula, grabbed the Yan devil in the air, and threw an invisible gravity force field at the other party.


    The Yan devil is a hundred feet tall and weighs naturally. It is conceivable that ye Zan threw this gravitational force field and directly applied a hundred times of gravity to the other party. You know, this flight depends on two wings, but it has very high requirements for weight. The weight of Yan devil suddenly increased a hundred times. Can the membrane wings like bats support it?


    Sure enough, with Ye Zan''s means, the huge body of the Yan devil who was flying overhead suddenly stagnated, and then fell downward. Yan devil''s wings fanned hard behind his back, but he still couldn''t stop the falling trend of his body, so he had to stop and stand up reluctantly.


    "Boom!"


    Although the Yan devil didn''t fly high before, it still hit back into the magma pool under 100 times of gravity. Suddenly, with the roar, a pool of magma set off huge waves in all directions. Just like a fat man, he jumped into a small bath and directly spilled more than half of the magma in the pool.


    "Roar!"


    Yan devil looked very angry and struggled to float up from the bottom of the magma pool again. Although its body bears a hundred times the gravity, as long as it doesn''t fly to the sky, "mana" can still play some role.


    After floating out of the magma pool, the Yan devil seemed to know who moved his hands and feet. He jumped out with one hand holding the edge of the magma pool, swung his lava sword and rushed to Ye Zan.


    However, ye Zan is not the only opponent of the Yan devil, and the eight Yuanshen mechanical soldiers will not be idle. The previous bombardment did not cause damage to the Yan devil. The eight Yuanshen mechanical soldiers immediately changed their attack methods, and layers of runes lit up on the mechanical arm.


    This Yuanshen mechanical warrior, Yuanshen is only the energy core, and there is no divine soul, so it can''t cast magic like the real Yuanshen power. However, when ye Zan made these mechanical warriors, he engraved some common powerful spells on the mechanical warriors by means of runes. With these runes, the Yuanshen mechanical warrior can cast spells like using magic tools or runes.


    On Ye Zan''s side, facing the hot devil, the yuan God in the sea opened his eyes of true knowledge.


    "Get angry!"


    When the voice fell, ye Zan calmly stretched out his hand and gently rowed towards the Yan devil every other space. With his action, the burning flame on the Yan devil was immediately like a candle isolated from oxygen in the jar, and was extinguished in a slight beating in the twinkling of an eye.


    Without the flame, the whole body turned dark red, and the lava sword in his hand turned into a black stone stick. Before the Yan devil could react, the spells of the eight Yuanshen mechanical soldiers around him had drowned it in a moment like a storm.


    On Qi Qianjun''s side, seven flying swords were combined into one, which turned into a huge sword with the power of Yin, Yang and five elements. Through the spell torrent of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, they cut heavily towards the Yan devil.


    The Yan devil is very powerful, but it also depends on what kind of opponent he faces. Now he can''t be powerful in the face of the combined bombardment of so many yuan gods. In particular, now the other four array eyes have been unable to provide continuous power to it, which can be said to have been weakened to an extreme.


    Under this wave of attack, the Yan devil can only roar angrily, and his body is helpless to suffer from wave after wave of heavy damage. But in a moment, the corner of Yan devil''s head was broken, and only the broken skeleton was left behind his wings, and his body was covered with large and small wounds.

 Chapter 793

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss" came from the broken body of the Yan devil, and then saw that from the wounds on the Yan devil, columns of fire surged out like a volcanic eruption. With the outbreak of those flames, the wounds on the Yan devil''s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It looked like Peng Gong after his transformation.


    On Ye Zan''s side, while the flame broke out on the Yan devil, it seemed as if he had been slapped a brick face-to-face, and his head suddenly became dizzy. Fortunately, in his knowledge of the sea, the boundless knowledge of the sea just started a slight wave, and the blue leaf lotus platform only shook slightly, which calmed the shock of the knowledge of the sea.


    Ye Zan has just shot the Yan devil. It is with his true knowledge that he temporarily invalidates the power of fire walking on the other party''s body.


    Although the square is like the Yan devil in Western fantasy works, it seems to have the same origin as Cheng Pan''s Western dragon. However, since the other party is attached to the eye of the fire array, the power on him is naturally still the power of the fire Avenue, rather than the power that does not belong to this world like Cheng pan.


    However, this is the most powerful place of Huoxing avenue after all, and ye Zan''s way of true knowledge can''t completely suppress it. Therefore, the power of Huoxing Avenue soon broke through Ye Zan''s suppression, which also caused a certain reverse bite to Ye Zan.


    Fortunately, ye Zan has Bi ye liantai to suppress knowledge of the sea, which does not really cause serious damage to the reverse bite.


    Seeing the burning devil, in the constantly gushing flame, the injury on his body recovered quickly. Ye Zan''s people naturally know that they can''t just let the other party go, and immediately continue to attack the other party with all their strength. The magic of Yuanshen mechanical warrior and Qi Qianjun''s seven flying swords constantly bombarded the Yan devil''s static body, shaking and twisting the surging flames.


    In the bombardment of the storm, a petite figure appeared behind the Yan devil. It was little Laurie Ye Linglong who took off her armor. Facing the hundreds of feet tall body of Yan devil, little Lori''s height of just a little more than one meter is like a little ant standing at a person''s feet.


    Seeing this scene, ye Zan was a little anxious.


    Ye Zan took little Lori on this trip, not to make her a combat power, but to live in such a world, some things always have to go through. You can''t be afraid that your daughter is in danger, so you can build a greenhouse for her daughter and let her live in this greenhouse forever. Such doting is not a good thing.


    Of course, it''s also because ye Zan has confidence in his daughter''s strength and his own strength. In his opinion, no matter what dangers will be encountered during this trip, his strength can still protect his daughter from harm.


    However, confidence belongs to confidence, and drunk drivers also have confidence in themselves, which does not mean that there will be no accident. Ye Zan is confident, but it is impossible to predict everything. There will always be some situations that may exceed his own expectations.


    For example, now, little Lori actually took off her mecha, and then came close to Yan devil''s heel, as if the other party would step on her if she moved her foot casually. Although, with little Lori''s strong body, she would not be trampled by the Yan devil, ye Zan, as her father, could not help feeling nervous.


    However, at this time, ye Zan can''t ask little Lori to come back, which will remind Yan devil instead. You know, although the Yan devil can''t even say a word, he actually has a spiritual existence. Can it understand Ye Zan''s words? Can it hear a little ant standing at its feet from ye Zan''s words? Ye Zan is afraid to bet on this possibility.


    "Attack with all strength!" Ye Zan doesn''t know what little Lori was going to do in the past. He can only order everyone to attack Yan devil with all strength in order to attract Yan devil''s attention.


    At the same time, ye Zan, of course, is not idle. He suddenly grabs it out of thin air. Ruyi shoots out of the palm of his hand, and instantly condenses into a long sword full of precious light. Then, ye Zan held a long sword and waved it to the Yan devil in the space. Sword lights emerged in the void and constantly chopped it towards the Yan devil.


    Although Ye Zan said "attack with all strength", he didn''t really use all his strength. Not that he didn''t care about little Lori, but just the opposite. He was worried that he blew too hard and made the Yan devil''s body move.


    At this time, besides the little Lori who ran to the Yan devil. She didn''t know that her actions startled her father, and she still came to Yan devil''s heel. Then, the little hammer appeared in her hand, just like the little hammer used to play the game of beating the hamster, and then banged on the Yan devil''s feet.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Little Lori didn''t make the hammer bigger, nor did she use her whole body strength to hit it. Naturally, the strength can''t hurt the Yan devil at all. Maybe, for Yan devil, the little hammer wielded by little Lori is not as good as a mosquito bite. Naturally, she won''t pay attention at all.


    However, with the little hammer in little Lori''s hand smashed again, and with the last bang, the crack appeared in the position hit by the little hammer. Then, the cracks spread rapidly towards the whole body from the knocked position on the Yan devil''s feet, and made a "crack" sound all the way.


    Seeing the changes that have taken place in Yan devil, ye Zan, who has been paying attention to little Lori, naturally knows who caused the changes. At the same time, in his heart, he couldn''t help but have an idea: maybe this is the really correct usage of the hammer!


    That magical little hammer has the power of breaking the way. It can almost break all tangible and intangible things in the world. Of course, the power of the small hammer is also limited. First, it is limited by the strength of the user. Second, it can play a role only with seven combos like a ceremony. Before the completion of the seven strike ceremony, the power of the small hammer only depends on how much strength you use and the weight of the hammer itself.


    When she first fought with Yan devil, little Lori enlarged the small hammer and directly hit Yan devil''s head heavily. But who would stand there foolishly and be hit by seven hammers like you? And Yan devil is also not a fool. As a result, it is difficult for little Lori to complete the seven combo ceremony in that way.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter how much power you use. As long as you really hit the target and complete the seven combo ceremony, the broken road will be inspired. Therefore, if the purpose is to stimulate the way of breaking, it doesn''t matter how much power each blow uses and how serious damage it causes to the other party.


    Just like now, little Lori hid at the feet of Yan devil, and the little hammer hit gently like a nail. Although this did not cause any damage to the other party, it met the requirements of the ceremony and did not attract the other party''s attention before it was able to complete the seven combo ceremony. Finally, although little Lori''s strength is not strong, the strength of the Yan devil has also been weakened to the extreme, making the broken road meet the last condition to play a role.


    The broken crack, in the twinkling of an eye, covered the whole body of the Yan devil. Even the flame from the Yan devil seemed to have many faintly visible lines. Finally, a spark made a "poof" sound and broke into countless sparks along the faint lines, which also became the beginning of the collapse of Yan devil''s body.


    The flames turned into sparks, just like a gorgeous fireworks show. The body of the Yan devil, wrapped in this gorgeous fireworks, is like a skyscraper demolished by blasting, crashing down to the ground.


    Ye Zan moved and flew to the "remains" of Yan devil in an instant, waving to disperse the smoke.


    "Daddy, Linglong is very powerful. Such a big guy has been smashed by me." when little Lori saw her father coming, she immediately ran to meet him and showed off with great pride.


    Ye Zan was worried before, but now she is so happy to see little Laurie. Of course, she won''t preach at the expense of the scenery. He picked up little Lori, kissed her on the little face and said, "yes, my house is the most exquisite!"


    "Hee hee, in fact, it''s not. The small hammer is powerful." hearing Ye Zan''s praise, little Laurie was embarrassed and waved the small hammer in her hand.


    "Really, the small hammer is also powerful, but Linglong is the most powerful." ye zanchong drowned and touched xiaolori''s head, but then said: "however, Linglong should remember that if you have such an idea in the future, you should talk to your father first, you know?"


    Little Lori may not understand the worry in Ye Zan''s sentence, but she nodded hard and said, "Oh, Linglong, remember."


    After getting little Lori''s guarantee, ye Zan took her to the other side and grabbed the "body" of the Yan devil. Suddenly, a red bead broke out of the "body" and flew into his hand.


    This bead is the real fire array eye. Although it exists in the Yan devil, it is not affected by the broken way because it is not integrated with the Yan devil. This bead should be called the Pearl of fire, but one of the five elements. It contains the essence of pure fire Avenue, and it is also quite a magic weapon.


    "Well, I want to refine this fire spirit pearl. You take Linglong and wait next to it." Ye Zan puts little Lori on the ground and turns to Qi Qianjun.


    "Yes, disciple!" Qi Qianjun quickly replied, took little Laurie''s small hand, walked to the side and stood not far away.


    Ye Zan didn''t pick a place, so he sat down on his knee and pinched a magic formula in his hand, and the fire spirit bead flew from his hand. At this time, in his knowledge of the sea, the true knowledge eyes of the yuan God had also opened, and an invisible light passed through the void of the knowledge of the sea and shone on the fire pearl hanging in the air.


    This refining fire spirit bead is not as simple as refining magic weapon. Although it is also a powerful magic weapon, it is also the core eye of the big array. If ye Zan only uses the method of refining magic weapon, he will finally get such a magic weapon, not control the array.


    Therefore, when refining the fire spirit pearl, ye Zan must understand the mystery of the large array in the fire spirit pearl with the eyes of true knowledge, and refine it into an array eye controlled by himself.


    At this time, the people in charge of the other four array eyes have also received the news that ye Zan has succeeded. They immediately gave up the suppression of the array, drove the flying skateboard one after another and flew back to Ye Zan.


    The four array eyes are actually just the core array eyes of the other four inner arrays, which reflect the power in this fire array. However, under the influence of the force of the fire Avenue, various forms have been shown, such as the strength of fire and wood, the Wutong tree, the power of fire and gold, the giant sword and so on.


    In other words, even if the people in charge of the four array eyes completely break those array eyes like Ye Zan, they can''t get another four five element spirit beads. If you want to get the other five elements beads, you can only go to the other four inner arrays and break the core array eyes of the four arrays.


    With the help of the flying skateboard, Qinghong Zhenjun and others soon came to Ye Zan. Seeing ye Zan refining fire spirit beads, the people didn''t bother, but acted as Dharma protectors around.


    There is no dissatisfaction with Ye Zan''s getting the fire pearl. After all, ye Zan''s task is actually the most difficult and dangerous. What''s more, ye Zan refined the fire spirit pearl, and it''s impossible to take it out. Who calls it array eye.


    Ye Zan, with the help of the eye of true knowledge, spent almost half an hour to finally complete the refining of the fire spirit pearl, or the eye of the fire array. He opened his eyes, raised his hand and pointed to the fire spirit bead. When the fire spirit bead stopped, it flew into the magma pool where the Yan devil had hidden.


    With Ye Zan''s action, the people around suddenly felt a light, and the forbidden space was untied at this moment. Although there are flying skateboards, people are still more used to using their own flying escape methods. For them, flying skateboards are like wheelchairs. They can walk, run and jump normally. Who would like to sit in wheelchairs.


    "Good younger brother, it seems that you have mastered this array. I don''t know what you plan to do next?" Qing Hongzhen asked Ye Zan.


    Although it is said that only refining the eye of the fire array does not mean fully mastering the positive and negative five element array. However, with the control of this part, it is enough for ye Zan to lead people to unimpeded in this positive and negative five element array. After all, the other four large arrays also have the power of this fire array, which will give ye Zan a certain "privilege".


    "I do have an idea." Ye Zan touched his chin and showed a shrewd smile on his face. When everyone came to him, he said, "just now, through the eyes of the fire array, I have learned the scenes of the other four large arrays."

 Chapter 794

    "What do you see?"


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, everyone was immediately very curious and asked Ye Zan.


    Before, Ziyang Zhenjun and his party followed, and ye Zan once mentioned it to everyone. Therefore, everyone can think that if ye Zan only saw Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, he should not say such words. Moreover, ye Zan said that he saw the other four large arrays, which obviously shows that he saw not only the trend of Ziyang Zhenjun and his party.


    Ye Zan, of course, didn''t arouse everyone''s appetite, but said directly: "it seems that Ziyang Zhenjun is not the only one who wants to be the Yellow finch behind. On the side of the earth array, I saw some people of taihaozong, Shijia and Wuxing sect. On the side of the wooden array, it seems that it should be the team of the demon family, including the sea family and the big demon king in 100000 mountains."


    "Hiss, there are really a lot of people coming!"


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath. I have to be glad that I learned the news in advance, otherwise I won''t know what will happen if these people follow me at that time. They don''t think that these people will have any good intentions and come for the survival of the domain.


    Of course, in fact, even on Ye Zan''s own side, it''s hard to say who is thinking about separation and Suying Zhenjun. Ye Zan''s mind may be doubted by others. No one believes that someone will really have great righteousness and be willing to take risks for the freedom of all living beings in the world.


    In fact, at the beginning, when ye Zan released the news about Tianyu Daozu refining the domain to the great power of each sect in the domain, he already thought that someone might have other thoughts.


    Tianyu Daozu wanted to break through the shackles of heaven and earth and embark on a fairyland by refining the domain. After others knew the news, it was difficult to say that they would not have the same mind. After all, for practitioners, no matter how much desire and selfishness they usually have, becoming immortal is always the first.


    Well, after knowing the news of Tianyu Daozu, many people will have an idea: is it possible to replace them?


    Probably, Tianyu Daozu also knew that this opportunity would be an irresistible temptation for those great powers who pass through the Dharma Realm and heaven realm. He was the first to tamper with the laws of heaven and earth, so that the great powers of the state of law and the state of heaven could not appear in this world.


    However, although the great powers of Dharma and heaven can''t walk between heaven and earth, it doesn''t mean that there is no other way to participate in this opportunity. Therefore, it can be said that it is obvious what kind of thoughts these teams from major departments have.


    "Hey, brother ye, aren''t there four large arrays? What''s the situation over the golden array?" Lin Limu responded. Ye Zan didn''t mention the golden array in his words, so he couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Other people, hearing Lin Limu''s questions, were suddenly aroused curiosity again. Qi Qi focused his eyes on Ye Zan and waited for ye Zan''s further answers.


    "There is no one in Jinxing array!" Ye Zan said the answer very simply. Then, without waiting for others to continue to ask, he said with some speculation: "You should remember that when you came in, I said that there were four fixed transmission points besides Yongjin city and two random transmission points. We chose one of them, so we were transmitted to the fire array. Because I left some means there, there was no way for the following three teams Select a duplicate delivery point. "


    "What you mean is that the four transmission points actually correspond to their respective large arrays at this time? That is, including my party, the four transmission points correspond to four large arrays of fire, earth, water and wood?" Qing hongzhenjun immediately understood Ye Zan''s meaning and said his understanding.


    Of course, other people are not stupid. Even without Qinghong Zhenjun''s explanation, they have already thought of this.


    Therefore, after Qing Hongzhen, the rebellion asked Ye Zan his guess and said, "there is no transmission point of the golden array? Can it be said that leaving the transmission method array of the positive and negative five element array is actually in the golden array!"


    Ye Zan nodded and then said, "there is indeed a transmission method array in the golden array. As for whether to leave the positive and negative five element array? Where will it lead after leaving? I don''t know for the time being. However, since we have this opportunity now, we can make some small arrangements to let these people who want to be yellow finches explore the way ahead for us."


    "Ha, brother ye, that''s a good idea. Since they want to pick up bargains behind, let''s take this opportunity to change positions and let''s make the Yellow finch again." hearing what ye Zan said behind, Lin Mu clapped his hands and said.


    Although Ye Zan''s plan may make some "saints" feel uncomfortable and think such acts are too despicable, fortunately, ye Zan''s people do not have such "saints", but they all agree with the plan.


    "Well, since you don''t object, you can take advantage of this time to take a good breath around and let me think about what to do." Ye Zan confessed to the people, turned and flew to the eye of the fire array, stretched out his hand and summoned the fire spirit bead.


    Although it is not enough for ye Zan to fully control the whole positive and negative five element array, he only refined one eye of the fire array and obtained the control of the fire array.


    However, it is also a positive and negative five element array, and the forces of each array eye are closely connected with each other. Therefore, ye Zan can also have a limited impact on the other four large arrays by virtue of the power of the eye of the firing array.


    This limited influence may not be enough for him to manipulate the power of the big array to kill the people of several other teams. However, if we just give them a green light and let them pass through the array faster and more smoothly to the transmission array of the golden array, there is still no big problem.


    Of course, the other three teams also have their own array masters.


    This is no coincidence. In such exploration operations, there is an expert in array, which is actually a recognized standard team configuration. Everyone knows that many ancient relics will be protected by various arrays, otherwise it is impossible to survive forever. If there is no array expert, no matter how strong your team is, you may end up dead when facing the array in the ruins.


    Among the group of Ziyang Zhenjun, there is Xinghe Zhenjun, the array master. Among the teams of Taihao sect, Wuxing sect and Shijia sect, there are experts of Wuxing sect. As for the last team to enter, the team from the demon clan also has a big demon king who seems to have a lot of research on the game.


    Although Ye Zan can influence several other large arrays through the eyes of fire array, it still needs a lot of thought to avoid the vigilance of these array experts. This is equivalent to fighting with those array experts, and it is not a simple confrontation. It is to let the other party not know that someone is fighting with them.


    Ye Zan took the fire spirit bead and directly sat cross legged in the air. His mind sank into the fire spirit bead to communicate with the eyes of the fire array, and then penetrated his mind into the other four arrays through the power of the eyes of the fire array. In his understanding of the sea, Yuanshen opened his eyes of true knowledge, through the penetration of his mind into the other four large arrays, began to carefully scan the mysteries of those large arrays, and made targeted and perfect plans.


    That is, ye Zan has a magic power such as the eye of true knowledge and an auxiliary chip with strong computing power. It''s like artificial intelligence playing chess with people. I can instantly simulate countless possibilities, and then choose the best one. Of course, artificial intelligence also has limitations. It is likely to be confused by one of human gods, and ye Zan''s own thought can make up for this.


    Besides, there are several other large arrays.


    At this time, Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, who first followed Ye Zan and others, fought with a large number of water elements at the array gate of the water array, and finally killed all those water elements. As a result, they delayed too much time until ye Zan began to arrange secretly, and finally entered the array door of the water array and came to the inner array of the water array.


    "This is the inner array of the water array. We have two choices. One is to separately suppress the other four array eyes, and then one person will refine the water array eyes as the core. In this way, we will have a certain control over the water array, and we can have a deeper understanding of the whole positive and negative five element array. The other choice is to ignore those array eyes and directly Find the gate to leave this array, and you can pass through the whole array quickly if you go well. "After entering the inner array of Shuixing array, Xinghe Zhenjun gave everyone two choices.


    It is reasonable to say that the first choice will be more secure, which is why Ye Zan chose the first one.


    But the problem is that the people on Ziyang Zhenjun''s side not only wasted a lot of time, but also consumed a lot of mana in front of the outer array. After all, those water elemental bodies of Yuanshen level are not so easy to deal with. It''s great to be able to avoid death and injury.


    Ziyang Zhenjun and his party didn''t care much about the delay. Anyway, their original intention was to pick up bargains behind Ye Zan and others. If you rush too hard on your side and rush to the front of Ye Zan and others, won''t Ye Zan let them pick up a bargain.


    You know, for this kind of thing similar to exploring relics, it''s definitely the best to pick up a bargain behind others. Although there may be something that the other party gets first come, first served, those who follow can still grab it! This can also be regarded as a kind of waiting for work with ease.


    Moreover, in this action, Ziyang Zhenjun and others don''t think that if ye Zan found Tianyu Daozu first, they can really solve Tianyu Daozu first.


    Therefore, in the face of the two choices given by Xinghe Zhenjun, without considering time, everyone agreed that it was better to choose the second one. Moreover, they have consumed a lot of mana before. The first choice just requires them to fight a few more hard battles. It is not a good choice for the sake of preserving their strength.


    More importantly, everyone has to fight a few more tough battles, but only one person can finally refine the water array eye. This gives people the feeling that it means to make wedding clothes for others. No matter who the refining array eye is, some people will feel unfair.


    Therefore, considering the unity of the team, the second choice is more appropriate.


    "Well, in that case, let me calculate." Xinghe Zhenjun was slightly disappointed, but shook his head, took out the compass used to calculate the array and began to calculate the inner array.


    In fact, Xinghe Zhenjun himself preferred the first choice, and thought he would be the best candidate for refining and chemical water array. But this thing is obviously not what one person can do, nor can these people of Xingchen sect. Moreover, several people of Xingchen sect dare not really consume their mana on this thing.


    Although Xingchen sect and Taiyi sect are together for some reason, I''m afraid no one will believe them if they say they are unprepared for each other.


    On the side of Xinghe Zhenjun, when he began to calculate the walking method of the inner water array, ye Zan''s influence on the array began to have an effect. Originally, the second option mentioned by Xinghe Zhenjun would make them spend much more time in this array than the first option. However, under the influence of Ye Zan on the array, the difficulty of the second choice will increase, but the time consumed will be greatly shortened.


    For example, if it is a huge maze, you may simply need to go and constantly try and make mistakes on one route. As long as you have enough time, of course, you have to remember the road you have traveled. In the end, you will find the exit smoothly without fear and risk.


    However, now make a modification to the maze to reduce the routes that need to be tried and wrong, but hide the correct routes deeper. Originally, we only need simple trial and error to finally find the correct route, but now we need to solve many puzzles to find the correct route.


    In this way, as long as the puzzle is not a problem, the time required for customs clearance will be shortened, but the difficulty of customs clearance will not be reduced.


    Sure enough, after some calculation, Xinghe Zhenjun sweated a lot, but finally found the real gate in a very short time. He didn''t feel that the difficulty of breaking the array was reduced, because those puzzles had reached his limit in array for him.


    "Well, I''ve found the gate. Let''s start now." Xinghe Zhenjun wiped the sweat on his forehead, raised his head and said to the people around him.


    "So fast?" others were surprised. After all, they thought it would consume more time, but they didn''t expect it to be much faster. Of course, they didn''t study the array. They only looked at the haggard appearance of Xinghe Zhenjun. They didn''t doubt that there was any problem.

 Chapter 795

    Not afraid of delaying time does not mean that you must deliberately delay time. Monks pay attention to an opportunity and believe that everything has a definite number. If you put it in the world of science and technology, it is a proper feudal superstition, but in this world, if you don''t believe it, you may have bad luck.


    Of course, this does not mean that everything should be left to fate, but should be called letting nature take its course. These two words seem to have the same meaning, but if you pick the words carefully, one is to leave your life to heaven, and the other is to do things without intention and affectation.


    For example, now, Ziyang Zhenjun and his party originally chose the second choice given by Xinghe Zhenjun, mainly because they are not afraid of wasting time. In other words, they do not have the urgency of time and do not have to take greater risks in order to seize time, so the second choice is the natural choice.


    Now, let nature take its course, it doesn''t take longer! So is it deliberate to continue wasting time here? Or make another natural choice?


    Therefore, Xinghe Zhenjun only adjusted his breath for a moment, then took the compass and guided the people to the direction of the array gate.


    Of course, there are no obstacles along the way. After all, this is a big array, not a maze for children. Even with the guidance of the compass, everyone is on the right road, but they still have to deal with the hanging of them by the big array. The power of those array eyes is not only used to guard the array eyes, but also to deal with those who enter the array. Otherwise, the big array has really become a maze.


    Therefore, Ziyang Zhenjun and others have been besieged by various enemies along the way, such as lava giants, Yan demons and flame Phoenix, which have added great resistance to them. However, under the guidance of Xinghe Zhenjun, what these enemies can bring to them is only some resistance, which is far from being a substantive threat.


    The party walked for about two or three hours. They didn''t know how many kinds of monsters they killed along the way. Finally, they came to the array gate calculated by Xinghe Zhenjun. Xinghe Zhenjun walked in front, greeted everyone, and stepped into the seemingly empty array door. His figure immediately disappeared from the array.


    The rest of the people, seeing that Xinghe Zhenjun did not hesitate, entered the array door. Naturally, they did not have too many concerns, and all followed suit and stepped into the array door.


    With a burst of dizziness, they saw Xinghe Zhenjun who came first, but they saw the other party standing not far in front and looking around at the space with a compass. Some people also looked around. Ziyang Zhenjun stepped forward and asked after Xinghe Zhenjun: "Xinghe Taoist friend, is there anything wrong here?"


    Xinghe Zhenjun stopped, turned back to Ziyang Zhenjun, glanced at the others behind him and said, "Ziyang Taoist friends should have felt it. From the power of the road, this should be the golden array of positive and negative five element array."


    All present were yuan Shen Da Neng, who had a keen sense of the avenue. In fact, when everyone stepped into this space, they already felt that the power of Jinxing Avenue filled the whole space.


    "Yes, although I don''t study the array deeply, I only look at the power of the avenue in this space. I think it must be the golden array." Ziyang Zhenjun nodded.


    "The positive and negative five elements array stresses the mutual generation and mutual restraint of the five elements. Therefore, if we just came from the water movement array, it should be the wood movement array or the fire movement array. However, although it is golden water, it should not be the gold movement array after the water movement array, whether from mutual generation or mutual restraint." Xinghe Zhenjun frowned and told Ziyang Zhenjun his doubts, Of course, it was also told to others at the same time.


    In fact, the real situation is indeed, as Xinghe Zhenjun said, when no one controls the array, it operates on its own according to the law of the five elements. Therefore, when they come out of the gate of the water array, they either enter the wood array or the fire array. It is really unlikely to enter the gold array.


    However, who is Ye Zan that affects the operation of the array.


    Ye Zan wants to exchange the positions of mantis and yellow finch with these latecomers. Naturally, it''s better to let these people walk in front of him. If we let these people go according to the original rules, even if he secretly helps them shorten the break time, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to achieve this goal.


    Therefore, ye Zan simply did something on the array door to connect the array door of the water array with the gold array, which made Ziyang Zhenjun and his party directly come to the gold array.


    "Xinghe Taoist friends, don''t worry too much!" the thousand eyes true gentleman of taiyizong came forward, looked a little disapproval of the doubt of Xinghe true gentleman, and said: "since this is a positive and negative five element array, it''s not impossible to go from water array to gold array."


    Although Qianmu Zhenjun said this with resentment, it is not unreasonable. The so-called five elements generate and overcome each other is actually a law of the positive five elements, and another law on the negative five elements. For example, the golden water is generated by the positive five elements, while the reverse is the water gold washed out by the waves. The aquatic wood can also become the water gram wood with water and wood floating, and so on.


    Xinghe Zhenjun glanced at Qianmu Zhenjun, but he didn''t refute. Instead, he nodded and said, "what Qianmu Taoist friend said is true. It may be that I didn''t think well. However, right or wrong, anyway, since you have come to the golden array, you should be more careful."


    "What Xinghe Taoist friend said is very true." Ziyang Zhenjun quickly said. He doesn''t want xingchenzong and taiyizong to turn over at this time. After all, there may be a long way to go.


    Xinghe Zhenjun didn''t say anything more. He picked up the compass and continued to calculate the method of breaking the array in the golden array, and soon took the people on the road again. What they are now in is the outer array of Jinxing array, which is relatively simpler than the inner array. It doesn''t need Xinghe Zhenjun to consume too much attention.


    At this time, ye Zan secretly influenced the big array, sent Ziyang Zhenjun and his party to the golden array, turned around and began to calculate the other two teams. He won''t just throw Ziyang Zhenjun and his party to the front as a mantis, but leave the other two teams behind him, so he''s not at ease.


    Although Tai Hao Zong and Shijia, one of the teams, had no conflict with Yuqing Zong before. Even, ye Zan has a good relationship with taihaozong and some people in the Shijia family. However, such a relationship will not be very reliable in the face of great opportunities.


    Of course, probably because of such a relationship, or the deeper hatred with Ziyang Zhenjun, ye Zan put Ziyang Zhenjun and his party at the front. At the back of Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, ye Zan focused on the team of the demon family, while Tai Hao Zong, Wu Xing Zong and Shijia planned to put it last.


    With his previous experience, ye Zan soon made arrangements according to his own ideas through similar methods. Therefore, after Ziyang Zhenjun and his party passed through the array door of the golden array and entered the inner array of the golden array, the demon family team also came to the golden array through the wooden array. Then, when the demon clan team entered the inner layer of the golden array, the figures of Taihao sect, Wuxing sect and Shijia also appeared in the golden array.


    Besides, back to Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, when the teams of Taihao sect, Wuxing sect and Shijia entered the golden array, they had found the transmission array hidden in the inner array of the golden array under the guidance of Xinghe Zhenjun.


    However, around the transmission method array at this time, there had been enough battles to scare people to death.


    Nearly a hundred parallel gods, countless elements, and all kinds of monsters condensed and displayed by the power of the road, are surrounded by a huge sword like a mountain. The transmission array, which did not know where to go, stood on the top of the handle of the huge sword. Because of the bright transmission light, it looked like a gem embedded in the handle.


    "Hiss, it seems that we are early!" Ziyang Zhenjun and his party stopped from a distance and couldn''t help sucking the air conditioner when looking at the battle opposite.


    Obviously, the people of yuqingzong didn''t pass here first, otherwise they couldn''t even leave a trace of war. So where are the people of yuqingzong? Did you not enter the positive and negative five element array at all, or were you trapped in the big array and didn''t come out?


    But anyway, Ziyang Zhenjun and others can be sure that it is impossible for them to wait here safely.


    "How to do?" the question of Qianmu Zhenjun did not specifically ask anyone, but actually said it to everyone. In the face of such a battle, he can''t think of any way to deal with it unless he turns around and leaves here directly.


    "Although there are a large number of people on the other side, it doesn''t mean that we need to face so many opponents when we are really fighting." Ziyang Zhenjun also said with a gloomy face. Although his words are somewhat enlightening, his face doesn''t look like a little relaxed.


    In theory, this is like a group fight between secular mortals. The space around a person is so large that the number of people that can be accommodated at the same time is limited. If the space around a person can only accommodate ten people to fight, then even if the other party has 100 people, you need to face ten people at the same time.


    Of course, this is not optimistic, and a large number of people does not have any effect. At least, when you kill one of the ten opponents around you, people will immediately add new people. Moreover, on the monk, due to the characteristics of casting spells or flying swords and magic weapons, the space around a person can not only accommodate ten opponents.


    However, Xinghe Zhenjun agreed with Ziyang Zhenjun very much, nodded and said, "Ziyang Zhenjun said well, and we don''t need to entangle with each other. As long as we can reach the transmission array, we can use the transmission array to leave here."


    "It''s easy to say. In the face of such a battle, can we really rush to the front of the transmission method array?" Qianmu Zhenjun said with great disapproval.


    However, Yuanyuan Zhenjun, who is also a member of the same sect, is biased towards Xinghe Zhenjun, saying: "I think what Xinghe Taoist friend said is not impossible. Although the other party seems to have a large number of people, the individual strength is not outstanding. If we can form a joint attack array, everyone only needs to face their own enemy and kill all the way to the transmission array, it is not as difficult as we thought."


    "This... What the master said is." in the face of Yuanyuan Zhenjun, Qianmu Zhenjun dare not be rude even though they are both Yuanshen realm.


    Ziyang Zhenjun and his party had a little discussion here, and finally made a plan and decided to form an array to resist the enemies. As for the array to be used, it''s not very advanced. It''s just a very ordinary eight door golden lock array. After all, these are people who belong to two sects. Now they can''t waste too much time in front of the enemy, so it''s best to choose an array that everyone is familiar with.


    Therefore, Xingchen sect and Taiyi sect each occupied four gates to form an eight gate golden lock array. Ziyang Zhenjun sat in the array and led two weak sect members to be responsible for dispatching and supporting the eight gates. What''s more worrying is that Ziyang Zhenjun don''t have a flying skateboard. They don''t have the ability to escape here. They can only run on the ground with their feet.


    Although it is said that the air ban is not only effective for Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, but also those from the mysterious forces can''t fly. However, there are "flying units" in the mysterious forces. For example, the flame Phoenix can rely on its flying instinct and ignore the shackles of air prohibition.


    But anyway, the two sides finally started a war. There was no warm-up like shouting at all. They rushed to contact and then roared. For a time, all kinds of spells and magic weapons flew all over the sky, roaring like rolling thunder.


    Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, relying on the eight door golden lock array, are indeed better than expected. At least not everyone has to face attacks from all directions. Moreover, although they are at a disadvantage in number, they do not really have any advantage. After all, most of them are real Yuanshen power and can use divine ideas.


    For those parallel gods, this idea is absolutely their nemesis, and there is almost no means of resistance.


    Qianmu Zhenjun used his magic power of eye sword, stared at the parallel God opposite him, and immediately stared at the other God''s soul. Other Yuanshen powers also know their own advantages. Although they may not be as sharp as Qianmu Zhenjun, they can also help themselves kill the enemy with divine thoughts.


    If the layout of the mysterious forces here is entirely those parallel gods, I''m afraid even if there are hundreds more, it won''t be enough for Ziyang Zhenjun and his party to destroy. However, in addition to the parallel God, there are other monsters whose power of the road is condensed and manifest. These monsters can''t be dealt with by God, which adds great resistance to Ziyang Zhenjun and his party.

 Chapter 796

    Ziyang Zhenjun and his party formed an eight door golden lock array. The defense line laid by the strong and sudden mysterious forces seems reckless and unwise, but in fact, "wisdom" is really useless here. Even if you have a thousand tricks, there is no place to play in this situation. The other side is to set up an iron wall for you to break through. The only choice you can do is how to break through.


    Moreover, Ziyang Zhenjun didn''t have the means like Ye Zan to know that several teams would come behind him. Therefore, they can''t wait here. Even if the opposite mysterious forces allow them to wait for a long time in front of the battle, they don''t know what they can wait for.


    Even about the whereabouts of Ye Zan and his party, Ziyang Zhenjun just guessed that the other party may have entered the positive and negative five element array like themselves. But in fact, they can''t be sure of this. After all, after entering the positive and negative five element array, they have no chance to verify several other transmission points.


    So why not go back?


    You know, although practitioners pay attention to letting nature take its course, they will not blindly let nature take its course. After all, not all of them can benefit from letting nature take its course. There is also a great possibility to "Shun" people into the ditch, just as people often say "there should be such a robbery when you hit". In the face of this situation, practitioners will not pay attention to letting nature take its course, but to "change their life against the sky".


    However, it is not much different from waiting in place. The key is whether there are "reinforcements" behind. If there is no "reinforcements" behind, no matter where you "Gou" is, the result is the same. Moreover, no matter how they retreat, they can''t withdraw from the positive and negative five element array. You know, the transmission method array of the water array is "locked".


    Of course, there is a very important reason why Ziyang Zhenjun and his party can make up their mind to break through the other party''s defense line. The other party is here, so heavy troops are deployed for defense, which shows that the transmission method array is very important to the other party, and it is likely to lead to the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu.


    Since it''s impossible to pick up bargains behind Ye Zan and others now, it''s good to get what you want with your own skills!


    Anyway, Ziyang Zhenjun didn''t think that only Ye Zan and his party could deal with Tianyu Daozu. His own strength is no worse than that of Ye Zan. Since the other party thinks he can do it, it makes no sense to change it to himself.


    Speaking of it, I first received a summons from yuqingzong and heard that I was going to deal with a immortal Taoist ancestor who survived ten thousand years ago. An important reason why each sect did not respond was that it was unlikely. It did not mean that it was impossible for the refining and chemical domain, but that no one had the confidence to confront an immortal Taoist ancestor.


    When the Faxiang realm and Tongtian realm are unable to fight, the strongest combat power in the domain is Yuanshen realm. How can we deal with the old monster of the earth immortal Daozu. Yuanshenjing is in front of the earth fairy Taoist ancestors. It is really just the existence of mole ants, and mole ants are only mole ants after all, no matter how many they are.


    However, it was not long before each sect received the news that yuqingzong had organized a team to set out through various channels.


    This news also made the great powers of all religions start to reconsider this matter. They don''t think that yuqingzong is really so selfless and willing to die for the sake of the domain. More importantly, if yuqingzong doesn''t have any confidence, then this action is purely to die. Are yuqingzong''s people such idiots?


    Obviously, if yuqingzong people dare to do so, there must be some reliance.


    So, where did yuqingzong''s faith, or reliance, come from?


    After some calculation, all the great powers thought of the possibility that the refining and chemical domain of Tianyu Taoist ancestor could not be separated, and also thought of the law of heaven and earth, which may be equally effective for mysterious forces. In this way, it means that their trip is unlikely to be for the Taoist ancestors of the upper earth fairies. It is likely to be Yuanshen to Yuanshen.


    Therefore, the following teams joined.


    If it weren''t for the change of Tiandao mountain, there would be more teams this time.


    Therefore, for Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, it is naturally the best to pick up a bargain behind Ye Zan and others. However, now that they can''t find a bargain, they don''t think they can''t go on without the open road of Ye Zan and others.


    Ziyang Zhenjun and others did not entangle with the enemy too much. With the eight door golden lock array, they rushed into the other party''s battle array and made every effort to rush towards the transmission array on the top of the mountain. The eight door golden lock array erected a crystal like crystal wall barrier in eight directions around the people, blocking attacks from all directions. The people in the array, regardless of the enemy in other directions, only try their best to use their own means in the front, and strive to pierce the other party''s defense line as soon as possible.


    It has to be said that Ziyang Zhenjun is no weaker than ye Zan in strength, and may even be stronger.


    That Xinghe Zhenjun has also mastered the power of the Tao realm. When waving, thousands of stars fall into the enemy array. Even if the opposite side has Yuanshen level strength, it is difficult to escape into powder. Ziyang Zhenjun sits in the array and plays many talismans from time to time. Purple Qi is blessed on his companions around, adding three points of power to everyone''s magic and sword skills.


    As mentioned earlier, although there are a large number of mysterious forces, not everyone can participate in the battle against Ziyang Zhenjun and his party at the same time. Therefore, after Ziyang Zhenjun and his party rushed into the enemy array, the number of enemies to face at the same time and the attack intensity of the enemy did not fluctuate significantly after reaching a certain level.


    In this way, although Ziyang Zhenjun and his party suddenly slowed down at the beginning, they maintained a relatively stable speed and continued to advance towards the goal step by step.


    Just before Ziyang Zhenjun and his party had entered the gate of the inner golden line array, the demon team finally appeared.


    A big demon king of the demon family, wearing bright armor and carrying a cold shining halberd in his hand, looked at the distant battlefield and said in surprise: "what''s the situation? It''s so lively in front!"


    "It''s nothing strange that someone is walking in front of us. However, looking at the appearance of those people, they don''t seem to be yuqingzong!" another big demon king wearing armor also looked very curious after seeing the scene on the other side of the battlefield.


    An old man in a robe in the team put away the compass in his hand and said, "it''s the team of Xingchen sect. There''s another one. I didn''t expect that these two cases could come together."


    "Yes, I heard before that the two of them were playing very lively? They came together as if they had nothing to do so quickly. This Terran is really complex!" several other demon kings, with full disdain in their tone, said one after another.


    The team of the demon clan didn''t watch the excitement all the time. It happened that Ziyang Zhenjun and his party disturbed the formation of the mysterious forces, which was also a good opportunity for them. After all, when Ziyang Zhenjun and his party go further, the mysterious forces can''t stop them. They are likely to reorganize their formation to stop their latecomers.


    Therefore, the demons on the side of the demon family immediately formed an array and killed them after saying a few sarcastic words.


    At this time, Ziyang Zhenjun and others have also found the arrival of the demon clan team. Although they regret that they didn''t wait any more time, at least they don''t have to be so tired as they are now. But now, they didn''t intend to stop and wait to meet the demon team.


    Now, Ziyang Zhenjun and his party have broken into more than half of the journey. As long as they make more efforts, they can reach the transmission array. Stopping at this time is tantamount to giving up their own advantages. The previous efforts are in vain, and they have to bear the risk of dealing with the demon clan. The demon clan is not a good stubble. Besides, there is still a layer of competitive relationship between the two sides. If they are not in good shape, when will the other party stab themselves.


    What''s more, even if they don''t meet with the demon team, the arrival of the demon team has reduced the pressure on Ziyang Zhenjun and his party to a certain extent. Even if you already have such benefits, why take the risk of meeting with each other, or take this opportunity to further expand your leading edge is the right reason.


    "They don''t want to join us!" the big demon king holding the halberd said to the old man around him as he waved the halberd like a windmill.


    "Ha ha, Terrans always say that if they are not our race, their hearts will be different. How can they rest assured to join the army with us." the old man said with a smile.


    "Do we help them?" asked another demon king.


    "We shared the pressure for them, but on the other hand, they also shared a lot of pressure for us. It''s hard to say who helped who. However, if they walk ahead, they are going to explore the way for us. Why should we refuse their kindness." the old man stroked his beard with a look of satisfaction on his face and explained to the big demon kings around him.


    "Hey hey, old turtle is right. Let them explore the way for us." the big demon king with halberd agreed.


    Under Ye Zan''s Secret guidance, both teams have come to the inner golden array and fought with the heavy troops deployed by the mysterious forces. The rest of the Taihao sect, the five elements sect and the Shijia family are already on their way to the inner golden array. It won''t take long to make the golden array more lively.


    However, at this time, ye Zan did not lead the team and followed taihaozong''s team, but came to the inner array of Shuixing array. Yes, after refining the fire spirit beads of the fire array, he stared at the water spirit beads in the water array, or at all the five element spirit beads.


    You know, these five element spirit beads are not only used as the eyes of the positive and negative five element array, but also a set of powerful magic weapons. And more importantly, because of the essence of the five line Boulevard, the essence of the five line Avenue is also one of the best media for the five lines.


    Ye Zan''s true knowledge is not to know everything out of thin air, but to play a role with enough "data" support. Therefore, this opportunity to further understand the five elements Avenue is also very important for ye Zan to improve his true knowledge.


    In the water array, ye Zan still uses the previous method to ask others to help suppress several array eyes, while he is responsible for the core water array eyes.


    This time, because ye Zan has refined the fire line array eye, there are only three array eyes left for others to deal with: water and wood, water and soil, and water and gold, which also reduces a lot of difficulty. In addition, with the experience of refining fire array eyes, ye Zan took the water spirit bead in less than half of the time this time.


    After refining the water spirit beads, ye Zan set off again with the people who had adjusted their breath and turned to the earth array through the array door of the water array.


    After a fierce fight, Ziyang Zhenjun and his party finally came to the top of the mountain, that is, the hilt of the giant sword. The transmission array was close to them, but they also encountered more powerful resistance, and several golden giants blocked their way forward.


    These golden giants, like the original Duke Peng, were transformed from several parallel yuan gods.


    At the beginning, after a Peng Gong changed, ye Zan and the strongest Qinghong Zhenjun on their side were quite helpless. If ye Zan hadn''t seen through each other''s weaknesses, I''m afraid he could only slowly dissipate each other''s strength.


    Now, Ziyang Zhenjun and his party are facing six such golden giants.


    Although these golden giants can''t compare with the real Faxiang Daojun, their strength is quite close to the Faxiang level. More importantly, they have the secret of repairing their bodies with mana. Even if their bodies are blown to pieces, they can recover quickly in the burning of the golden flame.


    This almost immortal opponent, I''m afraid anyone will feel a great headache. Once Ye Zan and others had a headache, now it''s Ziyang Zhenjun''s turn.


    Ziyang Zhenjun and his party were blocked in front of the transmission array, and the team of the demon family and the later taihaozong were already trapped in the defense line of the mysterious forces. Similarly, the demon clan''s team did not mean to unite with taihaozong and his party, but just like Ziyang Zhenjun before them, they still made every effort to rush towards the transmission array.


    The people of Taihao sect, Wuxing sect and Shijia also chose to take the opportunity of someone to share the pressure and broke into the defense line of the mysterious forces without hesitation.


    At this time, ye Zan finally led the people on his side to appear in the Jinxing array through the array door. At this time, he had refined several other five element spiritual beads, leaving only the last golden pearl in the golden array.

 Chapter 797

    Ye Zan got four of the five five element spirit beads, and the remaining one was under the giant sword. However, at this time, he did not need to rely on the strong suppression of the gold line array as before. Four five element spirit beads in hand also means that he has four fifths of the control over the positive and negative five element array. With such control, he only needs to urge the power of the four large arrays to refine the eyes of the golden array and finally obtain the control of the whole large array.


    Ye Zan took a look at the battle situation at the eye of the gold line array in the distance. In fact, after being in the same space with the three teams, the message of the electronic fly has also been transmitted. Through the electronic fly, he can not only understand each other''s situation in real time, but also know each other''s performance along the way from the recorded historical data.


    Of course, the electronic fly is not that annoying green headed fly, otherwise it would have been discovered by those yuan God powers. It is precisely because of its small size that the detection function of electronic flies is greatly limited, and the storage of data records is also greatly limited. Therefore, the information Ye Zan can get is not very detailed, but only knows a general situation.


    "I''d like you to protect the Dharma for me. I''m going to refine and melt gold here." Ye Zan stopped paying attention to the war in the distance and said to the people around him.


    "Feel at ease, brother. I will never let anyone disturb you." Qinghong Zhenjun said firmly.


    "Brother Ye is serious. This is our duty." Lin Miaomiao nodded.


    After everyone responded, they immediately spread around Ye Zan and surrounded Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan sat on his knees, communicated with the other four array eyes, mobilized his strength and began to refine the array eyes of the gold line. For the positive and negative five element array, he not only refined the four five element beads, but also enhanced his understanding of the large array through the refining of the four array eyes. It can be said that only in terms of understanding of the array, I''m afraid no one can compare with him.


    With absolute control and sufficient array knowledge support, ye Zan hardly encountered any obstacles in the process of refining the golden array eye. The four array eyes showed their arms, waved their fists as big as a casserole, blocked the array eyes of Jinxing in a corner, and then persuaded them with reasonable persuasion, and soon let Jinxing array eyes kneel down and call dad.


    In this process, around the huge mountain sword in the distance, there has been a very fierce battle. Although the people of the three teams have been aware of the arrival of Ye Zan and others, it is naturally impossible to stop because they have been trapped in the enemy line.


    However, ye Zan didn''t do too much. At least those monsters spawned by the positive and negative five element array have gradually withdrawn from the battlefield from the beginning. Until ye Zan refined the eyes of the golden line array and mastered the whole positive and negative five element array, there was no power of the big array to participate in the battle there.


    Of course, even so, the three teams did not relax.


    After all, on this line of defense of the mysterious forces, in addition to the monsters spawned by the big array, there are nearly 100 parallel gods.


    Parallel dollar gods are also dollar gods. Although they are not really one-on-one opponents of the real dollar gods, they are now nearly 100 parallel dollar gods. If there are nearly a hundred Yuanying territory, there are a group of big mole ants in front of the three teams, but the parallel Yuanshen is much better than Yuanying territory.


    Previously, ye Zan seemed to be pure harvesting against the parallel gods, which showed how vulnerable these parallel gods were. But that''s because ye Zan can always take advantage of the number of people. Even if he is only one more than the parallel God, he can harvest it quickly.


    But now, the three teams of Yuanshen powerful people together, that is, only thirty or forty, and the number is far from comparable to that of parallel Yuanshen. Moreover, more importantly, the parallel gods also have the "skills" of transformation. Just Ziyang Zhenjun and his party face six parallel gods after transformation.


    "Good brother, do you want to help them?" seeing ye Zan standing up, Qinghong Zhenjun asked with a slight frown.


    Yes, do you want to help?


    Strictly speaking, not to mention other thoughts behind it, everyone can be regarded as coming to stop Tianyu Daozu. Ye Zan can''t really be sure. Only by the strength of his team, can he compete with Tianyu Daozu in the end. Therefore, simply considering this point, it is also good for ye Zan''s goal to have some other help.


    Moreover, apart from the demon clan''s team, the remaining two teams are also composed of the orthodox sect. From the "moral" aspect of the right way, it is obviously inappropriate for ye Zan to stand idly by here on behalf of the jade qingzong.


    However, from a practical point of view, there is an inevitable competitive relationship between these three teams and ye Zan. It may not be accurate to say that the competition relationship. After all, ye Zan really wants to stop Tianyu Daozu, rather than regard it as an opportunity to set foot on Xianlu like other great powers. However, this also means that ye Zan should not only stop Tianyu Daozu, but also guard against others to replace him.


    Ye Zan does not want Tianyu Daozu to refine the domain, nor will he allow other cats and dogs to refine the domain, so the interests of both sides will conflict anyway. In this case, helping these three teams reduce consumption is undoubtedly tantamount to funding the enemy. In the end, Xianlu''s opportunity is in front of them. They will never miss this friendship at this time.


    Therefore, ye Zan is hesitant about whether to help or not.


    When ye Zan hesitated, he suddenly felt that his sleeve had been pulled several times. He looked down and saw that his daughter was pulling his sleeve with one hand.


    When little Lori saw Ye Zan looking down at herself, she immediately shook Ye Zan''s sleeve in one hand, pointed to the demon clan team in the distance and shouted, "Dad, look over there, is that a little senior brother!"


    Junior brother?


    Up to now, ye Zan has only accepted one disciple, that is, the stone forest originally accepted through the virtual divine world. However, because of its own chance, Shilin practiced the skills on the stone tablet in the Dragon Palace after being forced into the blue Lake Dragon Palace by several Jindan masters, and finally disappeared through the stone tablet.


    Later, ye Zan personally went to Bihu Dragon Palace, but he couldn''t get any clues about the whereabouts of the stone forest from the stone tablet. So far, the only disciple he accepted was no longer found, and he didn''t know where to look.


    Speaking of it, ye Zan, as a master, really seems quite irresponsible. His apprentice hasn''t come back after losing it for so long. But the problem is, how vast the Shenhua domain is. It''s more difficult to find someone than looking for a needle in a haystack. After all, ye Zan is not good at divination.


    Moreover, in the following period of time, ye Zan could hardly separate himself from this matter. The first thing is to find the lost drop of blood essence for Xuanyuan Daozu. After finding it, Tianyu Daozu will continue to improve his strength. It can be said that during this period, although he was not too busy to beat the back of the head, he was really unable to find his disciple.


    Of course, another important reason why Ye Zan didn''t go all out to find the stone forest is that he thinks the other party has good luck. It is superstitious to put this thing in the world of science and technology, but we have to believe it in this world. For example, the great achievement of Xingchen sect gave Ye Zan a good demonstration of what is called luck and the blessing of the goddess of luck.


    Shilin has good luck. This is the reason why Ye Zan didn''t bring the other party to yuqingzong at the beginning and why he didn''t actively look for it later.


    Now, reminded by little Lori, ye Zan sees his long lost disciple in the team of the demon family. The reason why I didn''t recognize it at the beginning is that the image of the other party is completely different from that of the previous person.


    See the figure that little Laurie pointed to, although it doesn''t look so tall and strong, especially it is shorter than the surrounding demon families. However, such a figure, placed among normal Terrans, is nothing more than normal. At most, it is more robust.


    The figure, with golden hair on its head, jumped like a golden flame with the body shape. The other party is naked, the dragon totem like golden tattoo appears on his back, and his lower body is wearing armor skirt and leg guards similar to those of other demon families. If little Lori hadn''t pointed out, ye Zan couldn''t connect this figure with the teenager in his memory.


    However, with little Lori''s reminder, ye Zan carefully felt the breath of each other. Although the other party was full of monstrous spirit, there was still a trace of it, which could make ye Zan feel the familiar smell belonging to disciple Shi Lin.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" Ye Zan sighed softly after confirming the identity of the other party.


    I have to say, Shilin is really lucky. When he left Bihu Dragon Palace, his strength could not even compare with building a foundation. But now, he appeared in the team of the demon family, but he has shown his terrorist strength not inferior to other big demon kings.


    Seeing that the stone forest''s relatively small body doesn''t need any weapons and magic weapons, it is to fight against the enemy''s parallel God with a pair of fists. However, his fists are unusual. One punch can instantly become a hundred times the size. The whole arm is plated with a layer of gold. One punch can really open mountains and crack rocks. Hearing the "boom", the parallel God of Shilin''s battle offered a body protection magic weapon, which was smashed to pieces by Shilin''s fist.


    "Tut Tut, this boy has become very powerful. It''s a pity that I''m a master and haven''t taught him much." seeing this scene, ye Zan sighed again, and his words couldn''t help but show some guilt.


    Indeed, ye Zan taught Shi Linyu the Qi refining method of qingzong. As a result, Shi Lin was unable to successfully build a foundation due to his special physique. Then, before ye Zan knew what was wrong with his disciple and came up with a really suitable cultivation method, the other party had passed the stone tablet of Bihu Dragon Palace and disappeared.


    Therefore, now Shilin has such strength. It really has nothing to do with Ye Zan as a master. If you insist, you can only say that when he was forced to flee to Bihu Dragon Palace, the talismans and other things sent by Ye Zan provided him with some help.


    But then again, with the luck of stone forest, even without Ye Zan''s things, can''t you safely break into Bihu dragon palace?


    This problem is really a little hard to say.


    "Don''t you know that man?" Qing Hongzhen asked curiously when he heard Ye Zan''s exclamation.


    Ye Zan nodded and said bluntly, "yes, this son has a relationship with me as a teacher and apprentice. He just disappeared unexpectedly later. I didn''t expect to have such skills when I saw him again."


    "It turned out that he was an excellent disciple of the virtuous younger brother!" qinghongzhen Jun suddenly realized, and then asked, "what''s your plan next, virtuous younger brother?"


    If it doesn''t matter, it''s good to sit here and watch the tiger fight. Anyway, the two sides have an irreconcilable competitive relationship. But now, ye Zan''s apprentice, who has been missing for a long time, actually appears in the team of the demon family. I''m afraid it''s not good to continue to sit idly by.


    "Anyway, I don''t know what''s going on in the future, so let them get some light on my disciple." Ye Zan is quite helpless. After all, he is his own big disciple and can''t just let the other party be in danger.


    Speaking of, is this also a sign of the other party''s good luck?


    However, ye Zan doesn''t want to think about those things. He immediately communicates the positive and negative five element array with his mind and spirit, and uses the power of the large array to imprison those parallel gods.


    See those parallel goods yuan gods, in addition to six gold bodies to block Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, the rest are divided into two groups to fight with the other two teams respectively. After ye Zan launched the formation, the five element chains drilled out of the void one after another where the parallel gods stood, and quickly entangled them.


    It''s so simple. After having the control of the positive and negative five element array, ye Zan has supreme power in this space, which can be said to be like becoming the master of the secret realm. And you should know that this positive and negative five element array has actually evolved into the positive and negative five element world, which can be said to be an alternative secret realm.


    With all the parallel gods imprisoned, the teams of Taihao sect, Wuxing sect and Shijia, as well as the demon clan team at the end, also stopped. Of course, they are still on guard without knowing what happened. After all, for them, ye Zan of Yuqing Emperor may not really have goodwill.


    On the other side of the transmission Dharma array, the six Golden bodies with terrorist combat power are also entangled by the five element chain. Moreover, under the suppression of the five element chain, the power of the six Golden bodies was also pulled out, and gradually restored to their former appearance. However, just as they had just recovered, there were large cracks in their bodies, and they were broken one after another like colored glass.

 Chapter 798

    Seeing that the six Golden bodies blocked in front were broken, there was no obstacle between himself and others and the transmission Dharma array. Ziyang Zhenjun and his party were faced with two choices at this time. One option is to stay and join other teams. We can work together to go the next way, and we can avoid other teams from picking up bargains behind. Another option, of course, is to rush directly into the transmission array. Anyway, the transmission array is right in front of you now. There are really some first come, first served benefits, which will not be cheaper for others.


    However, these two options have their own advantages. At the same time, they also have places where Ziyang Zhenjun and his party can''t ignore them.


    You should know that on the side of Ziyang Zhenjun, the Jiuyao Taoist king of Xingchen sect once forced the separation of Yuanshen, and Taiyi sect also had a lot of hatred with Yuqing sect at the Taoist conference. Therefore, if they choose to stay, it is difficult to ensure that yuqingzong will "take the overall situation into account" and will not make any thoughts on them.


    Judging from the situation just now, Ziyang Zhenjun, even those who have not studied the array, can be very sure that yuqingzong should have mastered the positive and negative five element array. At this time, if yuqingzong wants to move any thoughts towards them, they can hardly have any resistance. The six Golden bodies were so powerful that they were suppressed by the other party with great array power. What are they.


    However, if you choose to rush into the transmission array, you can seize a certain opportunity, but it also means taking great risks. Now no one knows what is on the other side of the transmission array. It may be an easy opportunity or a more dangerous trap. If they get ahead, they will also become the pioneers of those teams behind. They need to face any danger alone and guard against threats from behind.


    So, in the face of these two choices, how should Ziyang Zhenjun choose?


    Ziyang Zhenjun, Xinghe Zhenjun, and Yuanyuan Zhenjun from taiyizong, three people touched each other''s eyes. Faced with this dilemma, almost at the moment when the six Golden bodies collapsed, they had made a decision and immediately threw themselves into the transmission array.


    Staying is tantamount to giving the initiative to others. We can only expect the other party to be soft hearted or have other considerations. While leaving, although we have to face unknown dangers, the initiative is still in our own hands. Whether we live or die depends on our abilities. Moreover, if you can spare some strength, you may also make some arrangements for the latecomers.


    The most unacceptable thing for practitioners is that their own destiny should be controlled by others. Otherwise, they will not practice Taoism. The purpose of Taoism is to live forever and to achieve great liberation and freedom.


    Therefore, in the face of such two choices, Ziyang Zhenjun, Xinghe Zhenjun and Yuanyuan Zhenjun only knew each other''s ideas at the moment of eye contact, and made a choice with action.


    "They actually..."


    Watching Ziyang Zhenjun and his party rush into the transmission array, not only some people on Ye Zan''s side, but also the people of the other two teams were quite surprised. In fact, if these two teams stood in front of the transmission array like Ziyang Zhenjun, they might make the same choice, even if they had no hatred with yuqingzong.


    However, the two teams behind are still a long way from the transmission array. When they can''t use the flying escape method, they can''t do it anyway. They rush into the transmission method array as quickly as Ziyang Zhenjun. Therefore, the only choice they can make is to stop and see what happens when they meet with others.


    "It''s true... We helped them, but we didn''t even thank them, so we ran away directly." Lin Mu glanced and said scornfully to the practice of Ziyang Zhenjun and his party.


    "Hehe, it''s better for them to go ahead and explore the way first." Ye Zan said indifferently. Anyway, the electronic fly is still on the other side. Even if the other side does something there, he can prepare in time.


    In fact, yezan''s control over this array was completely capable of stopping the other party just now. The reason why he let the other party leave is to let the other party charge in front, which is better than leaving the other party behind or beside him.


    Moreover, if his disciple Shi Lin didn''t appear in the team of the demon family, ye Zan''s arrangement for these two teams would be no different from that of Ziyang Zhenjun.


    After all, I''m afraid it''s not enough for Ziyang Zhenjun to explore the way ahead.


    Tianyu Daozu has planned for thousands of years to refine the domain. Now he is about to succeed. How can he tolerate being destroyed by others. It is conceivable that at this critical moment, Tianyu Daozu will use all the accumulation over the past ten thousand years to stop Ye Zan and them.


    Therefore, it is gratifying to find the right direction, but it does not mean that the next road will be easy. On the contrary, it is precisely because of the right direction that the road ahead will be more densely covered with thorns, so that people have to leave a bloody footprint at every step forward.


    "Yes, let them explore the way in front, and I can make more preparations in the back." Qing Hongzhen nodded and agreed with Ye Zan. He has no hatred with Ziyang Zhenjun and has no contact with Xingchen sect, but he can also be called hatred deep like the sea with Taiyi sect. If it were not for a plot, he would not have been closed for thousands of years because of injury. He might even have been promoted to the realm of FA Xiang long ago.


    "Alas, not to mention those people, I''d better go and see my little martial nephew." Lin Limu shook his head and turned the topic to Ye Zan''s disciples.


    For the experience of Qinghong Zhenjun, although linlimu hasn''t heard what the other party said, he has heard some related rumors.


    Although rumors may not be credible, even if they are based on wind and shadow, there will always be wind and shadow. Therefore, there will be some credible information. Besides, Qinghong Zhenjun didn''t say that the rumor was true, but he didn''t say it was false, just didn''t talk about it.


    At this time, the team of taihaozong and the team of the demon family stopped in place, waiting for ye Zan and others to come forward and dare not move lightly. Although those parallel gods have been imprisoned, they are still surrounded by them. It can be said that as long as ye Zan has an idea, he can let go of the parallel gods and threaten them again.


    On the side of the demon clan team, after the battle suddenly stopped, they all turned their eyes to Ye Zan after watching Ziyang Zhenjun and his party rush into the transmission array and disappear in the transmission light.


    Among all the hesitant eyes, only one person''s eyes soon changed from doubt to surprise, looking at the figures of Ye Zan and little Laurie in the distance. But soon, the surprised eyes turned into fear. There was some inferiority in the fear, and they didn''t dare to make eye contact with Ye Zan and little Lori.


    Shilin''s mood is very complicated. Unexpectedly, he met his master and younger martial sister here, but he has changed from a person to a demon. When he was young, he lived alone. He didn''t understand all kinds of relations in the monastic world. Later, he heard a lot of words about how the human race and the demon race were hostile to each other. Therefore, at this time, he really can''t imagine whether he is qualified to call the other party a master and the little Lori a junior sister or senior sister.


    Ye Zan took the people to the past, first came to the demon family team, looked at the big demon kings in the demon family team, and then his eyes fell on the stone forest again. To be honest, he is also a little uneasy now. Who knows if the disciple still recognizes himself as a master? After all, in each other''s growth, my master did not play any role. He neither taught any Taoism nor protected the safety of his disciples.


    However, little Lori did not care. She looked up at Ye Zan and saw that her father had nothing to say. She simply loosened her grip on her sleeve and ran to the stone forest. For her, Shilin is not just a little elder martial brother. In fact, compared with the identity of a little elder martial brother, what makes her remember more deeply is the identity of a little partner. This little partner is the only one who can play and laugh with her without being affected by her identity.


    "Eh, little elder martial brother, don''t you know Linglong?" little Lori quickly ran to the stone forest. When she saw that the other party didn''t look at herself, she came up and asked.


    Junior brother?


    On this side of the demon clan team, the big demon kings around the stone forest heard that little Lori called this name to the stone forest, and suddenly their faces were full of inexplicability. If ye Zan hadn''t been there, these big demon kings would have kicked little Lori away. The demon family wouldn''t have any pity for little Lori of the human race.


    Shilin''s reaction was unexpected to his companions. After hearing what little Lori said, his body obviously trembled. However, he still didn''t say anything, but turned his face to the other side, as if he was afraid to look into little Lori''s eyes.


    Standing a little farther away, ye Zan couldn''t help sinking after seeing the stone forest. He thought to himself: it seems that he, the first disciple of the mountain, really doesn''t want to recognize himself as a master. However, it''s not surprising that the master himself didn''t fulfill his obligations as a master at all. I''m afraid no one would be willing to recognize this master again.


    Seeing Shi Lin''s face turned away, little Lori immediately reluctantly changed direction and followed him, clenched her small fist, raised her head and looked at each other. Her eyes were slightly red and said, "Oh, little elder martial brother, don''t you remember Linglong?"


    In her true sense, the first and only little partner stood in front of her but turned a blind eye to herself, which made little Lori feel quite hurt. This is not surprising. Imagine that if a trusted friend betrays himself, he will also feel hurt in his heart. Although little Lori''s feeling about Shilin is different from that of adults, the truth is no different.


    Seeing little Lori''s red eyes, tears seemed to have accumulated and would burst down the embankment. Shi Lin finally couldn''t bear to whisper: "little... Younger martial sister, I... I''m a demon now... I don''t deserve..."


    Hearing Shi Lin''s words, she finally called herself a little younger martial sister. Little Lori immediately smiled. She didn''t care what the other party said behind her. She cried happily: "ah, younger martial brother, you recognize Linglong, didn''t you? You have a bad memory. It took so long to recognize Linglong!"


    Ye Zan, after hearing what Shi Lin said, finally knew what the boy was thinking, and was even more amused at his psychological activities just now. I can''t help it. He is also the first time to be a master. As a result, the master is quite incompetent. He has such a mind of worrying about gain and loss. In fact, it''s normal.


    "Shilin, you must have suffered a lot for being a teacher because you didn''t fulfill your obligations. If you have any complaints, it''s normal. However, if you think that being a teacher will mind your identity as a demon family, you''ll underestimate being a teacher." Ye Zan doesn''t want to supplement his own dog blood plot, so he speaks directly to Shilin, Whether you admit it or not depends on the other party''s decision.


    Until this time, the demons of the demon family and some people of Ye Zan knew that there was such a master-student relationship between Ye Zan and Shilin.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, Shi Lin immediately raised his head and looked at it. After seeing that the expression on Ye Zan''s face was not false, he finally took little Lori''s hand and walked to Ye Zan. After a few steps to yezan, he loosened little Lori''s hand, fell down in front of yezan, looked very excited and shouted, "master!"


    "Get up and let me see!" Ye Zan finally felt at ease. Knowing that his great disciple had not been poached, he quickly reached out and helped him up.


    The demons on the side of the demon family looked at each other and didn''t know what to do when they saw such a scene. On the one hand, Shilin has become Ye Zan''s apprentice, which is a link between the demon family and ye Zan. However, when they come to this place this time, they also have their own tasks to do. What should they do in case of conflict with Ye Zan and others?


    "This is ye Daoyou of yuqingzong." the old man called turtle in the demon family team came out and bowed to Ye Zan.


    Ye zanzheng is going to have a good chat with Shi Lin and ask what the apprentice went through later. It''s a little uncomfortable to be interrupted by old turtle. However, looking at the stone forest and the other team, ye Zan didn''t care about these for the time being. He bowed back and said, "yes, I''m yuqingzong Ye Zan."


    "Listening to the conversation between ye Daoyou and my young master just now, it seems that there was a relationship between teachers and disciples?" old turtle then asked.


    "Young master?" Ye Zan was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at the stone forest, then turned back and said, "yes, when the stone forest was still a human race, I had accepted it as the first disciple of Kaishan. But later, I lost his whereabouts due to some accidents, and I didn''t expect to see him again here."

 Chapter 799

    From the old turtle''s words, ye Zan heard a message that the other party actually called the stone forest the little Lord. You know, looking at the demon family, it seems that the old turtle is basically the leader, that is to say, the old turtle''s status must be not low. Now even the old turtle has to match the stone forest with the little Lord, so the gold content of the little Lord can be imagined.


    The old turtle over there listened to Ye Zan''s answer, and the expression on his face did not change. Instead, several big demon kings with armor on the left and right showed dissatisfied expressions one by one.


    Seeing ye Zan talking to the stone forest again, the big demon king next to him with a long halberd finally couldn''t help it. He knocked the long halberd heavily on the ground and said in a bad tone: "this ye Daoyou, although you had a mentoring relationship with my young Lord, now the young Lord has been accepted as an adopted son by the Lord, and his strength is no worse than you. Why do you call yourself a teacher!"


    "Yes, I can hear it clearly. You and my young master just have a teacher and apprentice name. You haven''t taught my young master any skills. How dare you call yourself a teacher!" another big demon king with a double hammer immediately said.


    These big demon kings didn''t understand people''s words. From the dialogue between Ye Zan and Shilin, they all heard that they had a teacher apprentice relationship in the past. But it used to be before, and now Shilin is their "little Lord", and has the strength of the big demon king. In addition to their "Lord", who is assigned to the "little Lord" as a master?


    Therefore, in the view of several big demon kings, if ye Zan is sensible, he should no longer mention the relationship between teachers and apprentices, but be commensurate with their "little masters" as Taoist friends. After all, although we have different cultivation directions, we are almost the same level of strength. Why should you ride on the head of our demon family if you are not too high.


    It''s not surprising that these big demon kings have such an idea. The demon family has always said that strength is respected. Whoever has a big and hard fist can stand on the top and be the boss. Moreover, they don''t have the theory of master and apprentice inheritance. Cultivation depends on talent and blood. Naturally, they won''t understand the relationship between master and apprentice in the Terran.


    "Shut up!" Shi Lin turned back and shouted at the big demon kings. With this sharp drink, his long hair, which had been restored to black, was dyed golden by the golden light in an instant, and the hidden dragon totem reappeared, as if a golden mist was rising on his body surface.


    Ye Zan was actually a little ashamed of the accusations of the big demon kings. At this time, seeing that Shi Lin was angry about this, he was going to persuade him. However, at this time, his eyes fell on the stone forest, looking at the rising golden fog and the dragon totem that seemed to live, but he couldn''t help being stunned.


    The dragon totem on Shilin is the image of a golden dragon. It looks no different from the legendary dragon family. However, in the image of the golden dragon, ye Zan saw some changes, as if there was some shadow of the Western dragon. Those changes are very subtle. If ye Zan hadn''t seen Cheng Pan''s changes in the west before, I''m afraid he might not be able to detect them.


    What is this?


    What is the relationship between stone forest and mysterious forces?


    Or is it just a coincidence?


    Or do you think too much?


    After discovering this situation, ye Zan couldn''t help asking questions one by one.


    "Everybody, I have something to say with the disciples. If you''ll excuse me for a moment, please forgive me." Ye Zan turned his head and said to the people on his side, and raised his hand to sacrifice the jade ball.


    The jade ball flew into the air, and a beam of light shot on the ground, covering Ye Zan and Shilin. At the same time, it also covered the little Lori who followed Shilin closely. As the light column dissipated, the three people covered by the light column lost their sight in front of the people. It was obvious that they had entered the jade ball space.


    Seeing that their young master was taken away, the demons here were a little anxious. I didn''t like to have so many masters in my family. Now the other party doesn''t know where to take the young master. If the young master is good or bad, how can they explain to the Lord!


    "Where did your people take my young master?" the big demon king holding the halberd immediately picked up the long halberd in his hand, pointed to qinghongzhenjun and others and asked in a harsh voice.


    "Hand over my young master quickly!" the other big demon kings, naturally unwilling to fall behind, roared with weapons in their hands.


    While qinghongzhenjun and others don''t know why Ye Zan did this, they are not weak in the face of the noise of the demon family.


    "Hum, I have something to say with my disciples. Didn''t I tell you just now? Honestly, just wait here!" said Qing Hongzhen coldly.


    In the demon clan, they don''t value the relationship between teachers and apprentices, but the Terran always attaches great importance to this relationship. As the saying goes, "one day as a teacher, one life as a father", as long as you kowtow and worship the teacher, whether master teaches or not is master''s business, which will not change the fact that you are an apprentice. Therefore, ye Zan''s guilt, that is, he didn''t say it, otherwise he would be ridiculed by the Terrans.


    Therefore, no one here, such as qinghongzhenjun, feels that there is any problem with the master-student relationship between Ye Zan and Shilin. Now, when the master wants to take his disciples to talk, regardless of chatting or punishment, it is impossible for these demon families who are outsiders to interrupt.


    "This Taoist friend, although our young master has the name of master with your Ye Taoist friend, he is still my ninth highness of jiaosheng palace in the East China Sea! If there is any mistake, it is not just the matter between teachers and disciples you said." old GUI also said calmly to Qinghong Zhenjun.


    Hearing that old turtle revealed the identity of Shilin, qinghongzhenjun and others were surprised. They really didn''t expect that Shilin had such a heavy identity. Donghai jiaosheng palace is one of the greatest forces of the demon family. Donghai jiaosheng is a great saint of the demon family comparable to the supreme god of heaven. It is definitely the most inviolable existence in the domain.


    However, what is the situation now? All above the realm of Dharma are excluded and imprisoned by the laws of heaven and earth. Naturally, the jiaosheng in the East China Sea is the same. It can be said that if you can''t stop Tianyu Daozu from refining the domain, you can only hide in the secret place of Donghai dragon palace.


    "Hey, brother Ye is just going to chat with his apprentice. Look at your face. It''s really a long face for jiaosheng palace." hearing the other party''s report of jiaosheng palace, Lin Mu still doesn''t care and looks at the demons with disdain.


    It''s true that jiaosheng palace has jiaosheng, but the great freedom Sect on the side of Linmu and the supreme freedom are naturally more worthy of each other than its backers.


    However, the demons on the demon family always move in the East China Sea. How can they know the trees. These big demon kings saw that Lin Limu, a boy in Yuanying territory, dared to jump out and say sarcastic words at this time, which despised him for waiting for the demon.


    You know, the realm of Linlin itself is Yuanying realm. It is only because of Ye Zan''s external Yuanshen power supply equipment that we have Yuanshen level combat power. However, the Yuanshen level mana provided by the equipment is only an external force after all. It can''t be counted in the realm. Therefore, in the eyes of others, the realm shown by trees is their own Yuanying realm.


    "Bah, I''ll talk here. You, a boy from Yuanying territory, dare to interrupt. You don''t know how to live or die!" spit on the ground. The big demon king with a double hammer obviously regarded Lin Mu as a miscellaneous fish in Ye Zan''s side. He swung his eight edged melon hammer and hit Lin Mu Mu.


    To say that since the big demon king of double hammer can be sent here, he must be recognized by jiaosheng in strength, but his character


    To tell you the truth, what do you expect from the character of the demon family? In addition to those demon families famous for their cunning, in fact, the vast majority of demon families are this virtue, reckless, rude, no brain, only believe in strength and so on. Don''t say how this character became a big demon king. People live in such an environment. It''s not like the people who fight all day. People always do it directly when they have problems.


    Therefore, the hammer swung by the big demon king didn''t mean to test or scare at all. It was definitely a pool of meat mud. As for the consequences, they don''t care at all. They are only responsible for doing it themselves. If they really cause any trouble, they will naturally have the ability to wipe their ass. What''s more, it''s just smashing a small Yuanying. Do you dare to turn against the jiaosheng palace in the East China Sea for such a miscellaneous fish?


    In the face of the hammer smashed by the big demon king, the trees did not retreat but moved forward, and took the initiative to welcome the past. The step of linlimu made those demon families feel good and dare to come forward knowing that they were defeated. This kind of blood is also an appetite for the demon family. Unfortunately, the big demon king would not stop because of this. The sledgehammer hung in the wind and hit the top of the wood.


    However, seeing that the sledgehammer was about to hit the other party, the big demon king suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and the surrounding scene changed instantly. When he looked around again, he found that he had left the team and came to a very strange looking space. A knee high mushroom was moving towards him.


    Those demon families outside are all eyes at this time. Looking again, they have lost the figure of their companion. But soon, in front of the trees, they saw a moving picture hanging in the air, and the figure of their companions was in that picture.


    "Boy, what magic do you use? Let general crab out quickly!" several big demon kings immediately roared and rushed forward. Although they don''t know what the picture of moving in mid air is, they can also guess that the companion who lost his figure must have been taken away by that thing.


    "Magic? Ha ha, you are so interesting!" when Lin Limu heard the words of several big demon kings, he couldn''t help laughing. The big demon kings of several demon families accuse a people of using some magic against them. Is there anything more funny than this?


    The other big demon kings moved. Although the origin of the people here was different, they would not see their own people suffer. It was Lin Miaomiao, his sister, who followed him to his brother. He raised his hand and pinched the Dharma formula, and was ready to show the Taoist realm. The Qinghong Zhenjun and liluan in the back also showed the breath of the Taoist realm, as if they would cover the Taoist realm on the demons in the next moment.


    Seeing this, old turtle quickly stopped his companions on his side and shouted, "it''s all quiet. The situation of the little Lord is still unknown. What''s the matter with your noisy!"


    Although it is said that the situation of the little Lord is still unknown, in fact, the old turtle''s heart is scared and his liver is jumping constantly.


    Although the old turtle is not strong, he has more knowledge than other demon families. Therefore, he is very clear how bug power this Taoist realm is. He originally thought that ye Zan and others were at the end and came over by means of refining array eyes. The strength of his team should not be very strong, nor will it be much stronger than his side. But I didn''t expect that there were four people who mastered the power of Taoism in such a team.


    Although it is said that these four people who master the power of the Taoist realm may not really be able to crush the demons on this side of the demon clan team, don''t forget that there is a human clan team next to them. Although the team composed of Taihao sect, Wuxing sect and Shijia doesn''t seem to have a close relationship with Yuqing sect, they are all human after all.


    Of course, more importantly, no one knows what the situation is. In case, they have turned the world upside down outside, but the young Lord came out with Ye Zan laughing, how can this matter end.


    With the old turtle''s stop, the demons on the side of the demon family finally stopped shouting, and after the crab general died several times in the game world, he was also ashamed to be released by the trees.


    "Now, you can wait quietly." the tree smiled and said to the crab general who turned and returned to the team.


    "You... Hum!" general crab snorted coldly, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He hung his head and returned to the team.


    The two teams were finally quiet, and then followed Ye Zan into the stone forest in the jade ball space.


    Stone Forest obviously trusts Ye Zan very much, otherwise it will not be retracted into the space by the light receiving column of the jade ball. However, he was suddenly included in the jade ball space. He was also a little nervous in his heart. After all, from his heart, he was still emotionally complicated about his demon identity, especially facing master in this identity.


    Seeing that Shilin was nervous, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be so nervous. I won''t eat you. Where''s the boy who asked me to barbecue in the forest?"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, especially seeing ye Zan''s smile, Shilin finally took off the stone in his heart, scratched his head, giggled twice, and said, "master, you really don''t mind. Do I become a monster now?"


    "Hehe, no matter what you become, since you worship me as a teacher, you can''t escape from the palm of your teacher." Ye Zan joked, then pointed to a scanning device next to you and said, "lie down and tell the teacher what your boy has experienced since you left the Bihu Dragon Palace. The other party actually called you young master?"

 Chapter 800

    While checking Shilin''s health, ye Zan also learned from the other party''s mouth about the other party''s experience after leaving Bihu dragon palace. To be honest, the experience of stone forest is not so tortuous. The stone tablet in Bihu Dragon Palace is actually a "transmission array" leading to Donghai Dragon Palace, also known as Longmen.


    The skill on the stone tablet is not for the real dragon family, but for all Shui people with dragon blood. Those Aquarians can purify their blood by practicing martial arts. When the dragon blood in their body is purified to a certain extent, they will obtain the qualification of "jumping the dragon''s gate".


    This "leap over the dragon''s gate" is like the imperial examination of the human race, but it is not as multi-level as the county test and the government test. It is a way for the dragon race to select talents from rivers and lakes.


    The dragon clan selects these aquariums not to cultivate their descendants, but purely to be slaves. Naturally, they need to have enough strength as soon as possible. Therefore, the skill of overdraft potential and even overdraft Shouyuan, whether it is given by Xianting or not, is also suitable for the dragon family.


    As for whether the dragon people themselves will practice the skill of the stone tablet, or whether there are more advanced skills, it is unknown. At least, Jiao Sheng had occupied the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea for so many years, and he didn''t find any more advanced cultivation methods. Of course, he didn''t practice this kind of premature cultivation methods.


    Back in Shilin, I came to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea through the "Dragon Gate", and I didn''t have any soul stirring experience. After being discovered by the East China Sea Aquarium, I didn''t suffer any torture because of the dragon breath on my body. After that, he was taken to the Dragon Palace. Although Jiao Sheng didn''t leave the customs, he came out with a will and accepted him as the ninth adopted son.


    The habits of demons and Terrans are different. Because inheritance comes from blood, they don''t pay attention to the inheritance of teachers and disciples, but it is more popular to accept dry sons. Although Terrans also have the habit of accepting dry sons, the relationship between adoptive father and adoptive son is really not as good as the relationship between teachers and disciples.


    Fortunately, this is the case. Otherwise, if Jiao Sheng said to take the stone forest as his disciple, I''m afraid the stone forest would really make something happen. Now, since there is no conflict between the two, Shilin of course happily agreed. So Shilin lived in jiaosheng palace and became his ninth highness in jiaosheng palace and one of the few masters in the mouth of those shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    After living in jiaosheng palace, Shilin also wanted to contact master Ye Zan, but jiaosheng palace is located deep in the East China Sea and is outside the coverage of the communication network, so the communication is not very smooth. Of course, more importantly, considering that he had become a demon family, and the surrounding demons always said how people and demons were hostile to each other, he couldn''t help hesitating. Otherwise, it''s not too difficult to contact Ye Zan based on his current identity.


    Shilin hesitated, so he completely put it aside and focused on Cultivating in jiaosheng palace. Of course, in his heart, he also made an excuse for his hesitation. He thought that one day he would succeed in cultivation, and then went to yuqingzong to meet his master in person.


    Practicing the skills on the stone tablet, there are a lot of resources provided by jiaosheng, and the key is that the stone forest itself does have miracles. Therefore, in the past few years, Shilin has changed from a boy who can''t even build the foundation to have the powerful strength of the big demon king.


    Until one day, Tianyu Daozu broke out.


    Therefore, Shilin was ordered by jiaosheng, assisted by turtle, and brought some big demon kings from jiaosheng palace all the way here. Shi Lin certainly knows that master Ye Zan is also involved in this matter, but he is still hesitant to meet Master. The reason for hesitation, as I said earlier, is that master Ye Zan is not happy because of the identity of the demon family.


    Of course, now in the jade ball space, Shilin knows the master''s attitude and can finally throw away the stone in his heart.


    On Ye Zan''s side, while learning about Shilin''s experience, he has gradually learned more about Shilin''s physical condition through various testing equipment.


    First of all, we can be sure that the physical condition of Shilin is not optimistic. After all, we practice the original skill on the stone tablet. The problems of the original Kung Fu are reflected in Shilin, such as excessive overdraft of potential, abnormal shortening of Shouyuan and so on.


    It''s not polite to say that although Shilin is strong now, it has reached the level of the big demon king, or the level of the yuan God. However, I''m afraid there can be no further progress in the future of Shilin. This is despite the changes in the laws of heaven and earth. In addition, Shilin also consumes a lot of longevity yuan. If there is no accident, there will be less than ten years left. Ten years, let alone for a yuan God level power, is a short life even for ordinary people.


    Ye Zan has improved the Dragon skill of the stone tablet. What little Lori and Xiaoba practice is the improved version, but this does not mean that the improved version is better than the original version. After all, no matter what ye Zan said, it was just a small Yuanshen realm, and the original skill of others was created by immortals.


    In short, ye Zan''s so-called improved version eliminates that kind of malpractice, but it also greatly reduces the effect of cultivation. If it was the original version, it would have reached the level of the big demon king by cultivating the real dragon blood like little Lori and little bully. If Shilin cultivates an improved version, I''m afraid the strength he can have now is only the level of Jindan demon general at most.


    In the final analysis, as a sage said, "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw". If you want to cultivate speed, you have to bear disadvantages. If you don''t want to bear disadvantages, you can only slow down your cultivation speed.


    Can it be said that his first disciple is destined to be a short-lived ghost?


    After getting the test report, ye Zan''s mood is quite complex: imagine that if he received Shilin from yuqingzong early and didn''t consider the impact of psychological growth or Qi luck, his disciple wouldn''t end up like this!


    As a teacher, ye Zan deeply feels that he is really quite irresponsible.


    "Continue to test, carry out in-depth testing of the tester''s genes and add the world''s blood related testing information." Ye Zan obviously couldn''t be reconciled and secretly gave instructions to the brain.


    A large amount of genetic information is recorded in human genes. Although there is a saying of blood in the world of science and technology, that blood is still different from that in the world. Therefore, ye Zan also needs to add various data and information about blood inheritance collected in the world.


    It has been said before that the world of science and technology can''t check the meridians and orifices, not because people in the world of science and technology don''t have meridians and orifices, but because meridians and orifices exist in another dimension of the human body. For example, a person''s body is painted on the front of the paper, while the meridians and orifices exist on the back of the paper. If you can''t see it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Otherwise, ye Zan, a visitor from the world of science and technology, will not be able to practice the skills of the world.


    Therefore, among genes, there is also a negative effect compared with the test results of the world of science and technology. Otherwise, where can the existence of the back of the paper come from. The so-called blood inheritance of the demon family means that the information about "inheritance" is not the "blood type" in the scientific and technological world, but also exists on the opposite side of the gene.


    Of course, in fact, when it comes to blood inheritance, it is not only the demon family, but also the Terran family has its own blood inheritance. However, the blood power of the Terran is too weak. What cannot be developed is of little use. It mainly depends on the avenue of enlightenment to improve itself.


    Needless to say, the qualification of the meridians and orifices is also a manifestation of blood inheritance. Although the offspring of genius may not be all geniuses, but at least put aside the influence of acquired diseases, it will not be a waste material simply from the congenital conditions. As the saying goes, "a dragon begets a dragon, a phoenix begets a Phoenix, and a mouse''s son can make a hole". Otherwise, you have to see if you are wearing a forgiving hat on your head.


    Ye Zan''s test now is to go deep into the gene reverse of Shilin and deeply test the part belonging to blood inheritance. He remembered clearly that Shi Lin was no longer an ordinary person before he did any cultivation.


    You know, stone forest has survived alone in the primeval forest at a young age, and the life is still delicious. Which ordinary people and children can do it? Moreover, Shilin originally practiced the Yuqing Qi refining method. There was the best Qi refining pill provided by Ye Zan. Even a pig could build a foundation, but he didn''t make any progress. Therefore, no matter from what point of view, Shilin''s body is strange.


    The test results came out soon.


    However, after reading the test results, ye Zan did not stretch his frown. Instead, he looked at Shilin more strangely.


    From the test results, ye Zan got an answer, but it is not the answer to solve the hidden dangers of Shilin.


    Ye Zan brought the stone forest into the jade ball space not because he saw the hidden dangers of the other party, but because he found some questions in the dragon totem of the other party. Now, he has carried out in-depth testing on the gene of Shilin. Let''s not mention whether he can solve the hidden dangers of Shilin, but the question on the dragon totem has an answer.


    Why does Ye Zan feel that the dragon totem on the stone forest vaguely reflects the shadow of a Western dragon?


    Because ye Zan saw the inheritance information similar to the Western dragon in the gene of Shilin, or the blood inheritance of Shilin. He was able to make this judgment because of the previous war with Cheng pan. At that time, he collected a lot of blood from the other party. In the detection equipment of jade ball space, Cheng Pan''s blood test results have long been available, and now they are just used for comparison.


    However, from the comparison results, the blood inheritance information of Shilin is not exactly the same as that of Cheng pan, and there are some obvious differences between them. However, this difference is not between species, but within species, just like the same people, but there will be different races. In other words, if Cheng pan belongs to the red dragon among the Western dragons, the blood of Shilin comes from a dragon other than the red dragon.


    Of course, ye Zan can also be sure that the dragon blood in Shilin is by no means the blood of the Oriental Dragon in the world. After all, I''m afraid no one in the Shenhua realm has a better voice than him in the real dragon blood of the Oriental dragon family.


    "Master, i..." Shi Lin was lying in the testing equipment, watching Ye Zan''s expression changing, and he couldn''t help feeling uneasy again.


    "Oh, it''s all right, you get up." Ye Zan thought for a moment and decided not to tell Shilin the truth. After all, it seems too cruel to tell a teenager that he has only ten years to live before finding a solution.


    "Yes, master." Shi Lin could not lie down for a long time. Hearing this, he quickly got up and left the cold equipment.


    "By the way, did Donghai jiaosheng tell you anything about the skill you practiced?" Ye Zan suddenly thought of this question before and after Shilin came. You know, the jiaosheng of the East China Sea exists at the level of the Supreme Master of heaven, and has occupied the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea for so many years. Don''t you have any idea about the cultivation of this skill in the stone forest?


    Shi Lin scratched his head. He didn''t quite understand Ye Zan''s meaning. He said, "righteousness... Adoptive father, he has been closed. In fact, I haven''t really seen him yet. As for the skill I practiced, there are many practitioners in jiaosheng palace, including several of the eight adoptive brothers."


    Ye Zan doesn''t think that the great sage of the demon family doesn''t know the problem of this skill. Since the other party knows and lets Shilin continue to practice, I''m afraid the name of the adopted son may not have much sincerity.


    Of course, in fact, everyone knows that this is just a means to win people''s hearts. Who really treats the adopted son as his own son. With such a position, you can usually enjoy higher treatment, but when it''s time to work hard, you have to work hard for me without hesitation. It can''t be said that it''s just a transaction, and each of them takes what they need.


    However, the other party used such means on his apprentice, which inevitably made Ye Zan feel a little unhappy.


    Although fundamentally speaking, Shi Lin''s cultivation of this skill is inseparable from ye Zan. Moreover, if Jiao Sheng didn''t accept him as his adopted son, I''m afraid the stone forest would be difficult to survive in the East China Sea. However, at least in Ye Zan''s opinion, what jiaosheng gave Shilin is far from enough for Shilin to pay such a high price for it. In the name of an adopted son, the stone forest is cut off, and the consumption of Shouyuan is only ten years. This is not a fair deal.


    "Master, what''s wrong with this skill?" Shi Lin is not a fool. Seeing ye Zan''s face is not very good-looking, he naturally thought of this skill when he thought of Ye Zan''s question.


    "Well, there are some problems, but you don''t have to worry. Shifu will find a way to solve them for you." Ye Zan also knows that it''s impossible to hide them, so he just mentioned it a little to avoid Shilin''s own thoughts. In addition, he is not talking big about how to solve the hidden dangers of Shilin, but he has a plan in his heart.

 Chapter 801

    The hidden danger of Shilin, or it can''t be said, has actually had a very serious impact, but no one has told him now. The root of these problems lies in the original dragon family skill, but the damage has been caused. Just stopping the cultivation of skill can''t make the body better.


    However, ye Zan already has an idea for the problem of Shilin. It''s just a combination of internal and external cultivation.


    The so-called "external" is to make up from the outside. If Shilin''s body is poor now, just take what to make up.


    In this world, there are many magical miracles that can make up for the losses of monks in all aspects. It can be said that as long as you can get enough miracles, even a pig can be made up into a peerless demon. For example, for the problem of longevity yuan in Shilin, there are many miraculous medicines available to increase longevity yuan. If there is any rare miraculous medicine, it is not a problem to increase a millennium longevity yuan.


    Of course, the more miraculous the medicine is, the more rare it is. Many of them can''t be bought with money. Ye Zan has some miraculous medicines. At the same time, it''s definitely not bad for money to make the best spiritual stone by charging. However, if you want to say that kind of treasure that increases the Millennium life, ye Zan really can''t take it out with his current ability.


    Fortunately, ye Zan has no intention to directly supplement Shilin with several years of longevity yuan, which is not reluctant, but that does not really solve the problem. To be honest, for a monk, especially at the level of yuan God, even a thousand year old yuan is not long.


    You know, many tonic elixirs are often limited by the number of times they are taken, that is, the first time they are taken, the effect is the best, and then they are used again, or the effect will be attenuated layer by layer. For this restriction, the common saying of practitioners is that it comes from the balance of heaven. Otherwise, if you use endless miraculous medicine, you can live with heaven and earth without practice!


    In fact, of course, it can be understood in this way, but it basically lies in people themselves.


    The research on human life in the world of science and technology believes that human life depends on the number of cell divisions, while normal cells cannot divide indefinitely. Therefore, human life is basically about 150 years old. To prolong people''s life, one is to slow down the speed of cell division, and the other is to increase the upper limit of cell division.


    In this world, the life span of mortals is also limited by the number of cell divisions, and monks can achieve a longer life span from these two aspects. Although the monk may not have studied deeply to the point of cell division, what he did did did indeed achieve such an effect.


    There are two ways to prolong life. In fact, practitioners can achieve the so-called longevity only when they unconsciously meet the requirements of these two aspects.


    First of all, to slow down the speed of cell division, monks nourish the flesh with Reiki, which actually prolongs the life of cells. When the life of cells is prolonged, naturally they don''t have to divide so fast. And understanding the heaven and earth Avenue, refining itself with the heaven and earth Avenue and breaking the shackles of the flesh also virtually increased the upper limit of cell division.


    In other words, in an ideal state, as long as the practitioners keep practicing and can break through the realm one by one, their longevity will continue to grow.


    In the final analysis, the elixirs that increase longevity also play a role in cells. Maybe they have both aspects, or they only enhance one aspect. However, with the use of magic medicine, the cells lose the process of adaptation and the gradual enhancement in the process of cultivation, so they will be shaped directly after reaching a certain degree. When you take the same magic medicine and use the same medicine to catalyze cells, cells will no longer respond to the medicine.


    In the words of the world of science and technology, this is probably called "drug resistance".


    The problem with Shilin, especially the great loss of longevity, is that in the process of cultivation, his own cells update so fast that he is about to reach the upper limit of division. If ye Zan now finds a magic medicine to increase the longevity of one thousand years, although it will prolong the life of Shilin by nearly one thousand years, it will also make the other party lose the space for growth.


    To solve this problem, ye Zan chose to use those less precious medicinal materials to nourish the cells of the stone forest. Therefore, it is not to directly increase the longevity yuan, but to restore the cells of Shilin to normal as much as possible, and then gradually quench the cells with medicine, and gradually return to the path that practitioners should take.


    As a master of Dandao, ye Zan soon worked out a specific implementation plan for what drugs to use, combined with the pharmacology of the world of science and technology and the Dandao of the world. After accelerating the jade ball space, there was no need for any efficient assembly line. Relying only on the equipment of the laboratory, the pills to meet the needs of the stone forest were quickly made.


    In Ye Zan''s treatment plan, Shi Lin needs to take medicine for a long time, and he must not take any magic medicine to increase longevity. Therefore, while giving the first batch of drugs to Shilin, ye Zan also told him seriously: "you should take these drugs well. You''d better take them on time every day. Don''t take any magic medicine for increasing longevity during the period of taking medicine."


    After hearing Ye Zan''s advice, Shi Lin guessed that his problems were probably related to Shouyuan, although he had not heard specific information before. However, since Ye Zan didn''t say, he didn''t ask. He just obediently took the medicine given by Ye Zan, nodded without doubt and said, "yes, master."


    In fact, Shi Lin can feel some of his problems. However, he has set foot on this road for a short time. It is inevitable that he still has the original mortal psychology and feels that it is normal to live for more than 100 years. Others practice Taoism for the purpose of long life, but he embarked on this path of Taoism, but it can be said that it was purely a coincidence.


    If, at the beginning, Shi Lin didn''t accidentally get the game helmet and didn''t enter the virtual god world to meet little Lori and ye Zan. He lives alone in the primeval forest. He is always busy for three meals every day. I''m afraid he never thought of practicing Taoism. If a person is destined to remain unchanged in his life, there is really no difference between living for decades and living for hundreds of years.


    Moreover, at Shilin''s current age, there may not be much concept of life and death. Even with the length of a mortal''s life, death seems to be far away. Since he doesn''t even have the concept of "survival", Shilin naturally won''t pay special attention to how long his little life can live.


    Anyway, after ye Zan prepared the medicine and handed it to Shilin, the problem of Shouyuan was basically solved. Although these medicines he made can''t directly let Shilin have many years of longevity, as long as he takes them as required, there will be a time to return to normal after all.


    Next, the potential overdraft of Shilin.


    In fact, the overdraft of Shouyuan is also an aspect of potential overdraft. In addition, there is overdraft of qualification. Originally, the future achievements of Shilin''s gradual cultivation may be no worse than jiaosheng, but now it is the limit to reach the big demon king, which is the so-called potential overdrawn.


    On the issue of potential overdraft, ye Zan focuses on the special blood inheritance of Shilin itself.


    It''s also very simple to say, just like for the four big demon kings, ye Zan''s plan is to use the same method to help Shilin purify and purify the special blood in his body. When he checked the blood of Shilin, he had a certain understanding of that kind of blood. Although it was not the real dragon blood, it was also a blood inheritance that was not inferior to the real dragon blood.


    In yezan''s guess, the blood on Shilin is likely to come from the existence similar to the Western dragon, just like Cheng pan before.


    Ye Zan can''t judge how strong the Western dragon is by relying only on the literary works of the scientific and technological world. After all, in some works, the Western dragon is really just a big lizard, which is always regarded as a stepping stone for human warriors to become famous. In other works, the Western dragon will become the controller of the laws of heaven and earth, even the existence above the gods, mastering earth fire, water and wind, time and space and so on.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s judgment is based on facts that the blood inheritance of Shilin is not inferior to that of the real dragon. Speaking of this, the method of judgment was not complicated. He compared the blood extracted from Shilin with the blood in his hand, and made a "Duel" between the two. Although the final result was that the blood of Jain was better, the blood of Shilin was also quite strong, which once led to a stalemate in the "Duel" between the two.


    It is with this point that ye Zan sees the potential of blood inheritance of Shilin, and has the assurance to solve the hidden dangers of Shilin. Shilin is overdrawn now, but this potential is the potential of his blood inheritance and awakening at this stage. Maybe this awakening degree is only 1%. Then, when the degree of awakening is raised to a higher level, such as 50%, the overdrawn potential will naturally be made up.


    Of course, without Ye Zan''s help, I''m afraid it''s impossible to further awaken the blood inheritance with Shilin''s own efforts.


    Generally speaking, you can only have so much genetic information in your blood, that is, the so-called inheritance.


    Why are many demon families limited by blood and difficult to progress after reaching a certain height? Because of this blood inheritance, it is impossible to increase out of thin air. Even the jiaosheng, who is already a person of the supreme level of heaven, can''t quench his blood to the point of turning into a dragon without relying on the blood of the real dragon.


    In fact, the so-called blood quenching in the process of demon family cultivation is just to show the essence of the originally hidden blood. For example, there were 10% of the inherited blood, but only 1% can be seen before cultivation, so cultivation can quench the remaining 9%. However, when it is quenched to 10%, it has reached the limit. It is impossible to exceed this limit only by self-cultivation.


    Why is the jiaosheng in the East China Sea so eager to get the real dragon blood? Just because he is a dragon, the dragon blood inherited in his body is not enough to turn him into a real dragon.


    In fact, it can be said that blood inheritance is just like the qualification of the human race for the demon family. How high a person''s qualification determines the upper limit of his achievements, but it does not mean that he can reach this upper limit. At the same time, it also means that after reaching this upper limit, it is difficult to break through with your own strength.


    Ye Zan, through scientific and technological means, filters out the blood inheritance part from the blood to promote the other party''s body to continue to produce the blood inheritance part, and then input the filtered back. It''s like a way of extracting hematopoietic stem cells used in medicine in the world of science and technology. Just extracting hematopoietic stem cells seems to be to help others, while extracting blood inheritance is to increase the "concentration" of their own blood inheritance.


    However, this method takes a lot of time. Haven''t the four demon kings finished yet.


    "Shilin, it takes a lot of time to solve your other problem. I don''t know what your plan is?" Ye Zan didn''t immediately give Shilin a "blood exchange operation", but asked the other party about his plan after giving the medicine to the other party.


    After all, Shi Lin still has an identity. He is not only the adopted son of Donghai jiaosheng, but also the "leader" of the demon family team. Although Ye Zan can be sure that jiaosheng is definitely not kind to Shilin, it also depends on what Shilin thinks.


    You know, Shilin really takes Jiao Sheng as his adoptive father. If ye Zan can say this guess now and can''t produce practical evidence, I''m afraid Shilin may not be able to accept it.


    Fortunately, Shilin''s current situation, on the issue of potential overdraft, is not urgent. Now the matter of Tianyu Daozu has not been solved, and the shackles of the laws of heaven and earth have not been broken. Even if the potential of Shilin is restored, it is impossible to further its strength immediately.


    Sure enough, when ye Zan said it would take a lot of time, Shilin looked hesitant and said, "master, if it takes a lot of time, can''t I do things for my adoptive father?"


    "Well," Ye Zan nodded, then asked curiously, "do you know what your adoptive father sent you to bring people here to do?"


    The reason why Ye Zan asks is that Shi Lin doesn''t know yet. At the end of this time, the demon clan team is likely to become Ye Zan''s enemy. In fact, not only the demon clan, but also the other two Terran teams, including Ye Zan''s own separatists and others, may eventually become Ye Zan''s enemies.


    After all, the so-called chance this time is related to the road to immortality. Ye Zan was moved when he first knew it, let alone other great powers.

 Chapter 802

    To Ye Zan''s surprise, Shilin didn''t know what his adoptive father Jiao Sheng really wanted to send him here. What Shilin heard from Jiao Sheng was that he only asked him to bring people here to experience. He said that there might be an opportunity for him here. Now, seeing his master, Shilin thought Jiao Sheng''s chance was to meet his master Ye Zan.


    While feeling the innocence of his disciples, ye Zan did not point out Jiao Sheng''s real intention, so as not to make him unhappy with his disciples because of this matter. That''s the same sentence. After all, ye Zan has no practical evidence. Everything is judged by the common sense of "human nature", and Shilin doesn''t have the ability to judge.


    In fact, in the demon family, there are many things like collecting adopted children. Jiao Sheng is not the only one who plays this set. Those big demon kings who "occupy the mountain as the king" often have several "Royal son dry Highness" under their hands, which is a very common means to win people''s hearts. Of course, the Terrans also play very smoothly, especially in the secular officialdom, generals and eunuchs like to accept dry sons, while Wen Chen changed his name to accept students.


    However, Shilin is still a child after all, and he lived alone in the primeval forest before. It''s not bad to be isolated from the world. Where has he seen these twists and turns in the world? In his opinion, I''m afraid he thought that the relationship between adoptive father and adoptive son was really just a father son relationship without blood relationship.


    In this case, if ye Zan doesn''t come up with practical evidence and only relies on his own "guess" to say that Jiao Sheng is bad, I''m afraid the naive stone forest can''t believe it. Although Ye Zan has the identity of a master, even if Shi Lin doesn''t believe what he said, he won''t turn against him directly, but he must be uncomfortable.


    Only when the real person has a personal feeling and hits the south wall, can he break the innocence in the heart of the stone forest.


    Of course, hitting the south wall may break his head and bleed blood, or even kill himself on the wall. Ye Zan naturally doesn''t want that. Although he didn''t know what means Jiao Sheng would use, he didn''t know what his disciple would encounter in the end. However, he is still confident that he can protect the disciple no matter what happens in the end.


    However, ye Zan''s confidence also has a premise. If he ends up playing himself, he can''t take care of other things.


    After listening to Shi Lin''s answer, ye Zan thought for a moment and said, "in that case, after going out, you''ll still follow the demon clan. But before that, I''ll take you to a place. It may take a lot of time, but it may not take much time. Everything depends on your own creation."


    At this time, little Lori, who came in with Ye Zan and Shi Lin, saw that the conversation seemed to be over. She ran over and took Ye Zan''s arm and shook it. She was very worried and said, "Dad, is the little elder martial brother sick? Is it a very serious disease?"


    Little Lori didn''t know what Shilin''s examination result was, but looking at Shilin''s examination and taking medicine, she instinctively thought that the little elder martial brother must be ill. Of course, strictly speaking, her conjecture is also correct. Shi Lin suffered a lot of small physical damage due to practicing the original dragon skill, which can be said to be sick.


    Seeing that little Lori was so concerned about herself, Shilin immediately seemed very moved. He immediately put away all the medicine on his hand and said to little Lori, "Linglong, don''t worry. The medicine master gave me is for cultivation. Your senior brother is very strong! If anyone dares to bully you in the future, just Sue senior brother. Senior brother will vent his anger for you and spank them!"


    "Oh, really?" little Lori was not moved at all. Instead, she looked up and down at the stone forest with suspicious eyes, and suddenly said with disdain: "hum, little elder martial brother can''t even fight Linglong. She still wants to vent her anger for Linglong and boast!"


    Shilin''s current strength has indeed reached the level of the big demon king, but it is still at the bottom of the demon family team. After all, no matter how high his qualification is and how magical his cultivation methods are, the years of cultivation are still too short. Those big demon kings'' awe of him mainly comes from his identity. No matter what Jiao Sheng''s idea is, at least Shilin is really the ninth highness of Jiao Sheng palace now.


    Although the strength of little Lori itself is not at the level of the big demon king, with the help of Yuanshen machine armor, she can basically fight a close match with Yuanshen Daneng or the big demon king. Therefore, little Lori said that Shi Lin couldn''t beat herself. Of course, it was exaggerated, but even if there was a gap between the two, the gap would not be too big.


    Of course, when little Lori said this, she didn''t really compare the strength of the two. In fact, it was purely because of the child''s mind.


    Shi Lin felt embarrassed when he was offended by the younger martial sister. He couldn''t take the younger martial sister to a competition. He had to say helplessly, "yes, yes, the younger martial sister is the best! After that, I was bullied, and the younger martial sister wants to vent her anger for me!"


    "Well, if anyone dares to bully the little elder martial brother, Linglong will kick his ass!" little Laurie said with a cross waist.


    With little Lori''s intervention, Shi Lin felt the only estrangement brought by estrangement in the face of Ye Zan, and finally disappeared without a trace. Ye Zan watched the two little guys talk, especially when he saw the changes in the stone forest. He also had to sigh: Lori, a creature, is really easy to be favored in any world.


    "High!"


    Lying on Ye Zan''s shoulder, he seemed to hear ye Zan''s voice. At this time, he couldn''t help expressing his dissatisfaction. What else can you sigh about! Speaking of spoiled Lori, what''s the difference between you and others? I''m your son, too! When did you spoil me like your sister!


    Sure enough, ye Zan only flicked on Xiaoba''s back armor, and ignored the poor little son. Instead, he pretended to be serious and said to little Lori, "Linglong, your little senior brother is really ill!"


    Suddenly hearing Ye Zan''s words, Shilin and little loriton were stunned. Shi Lin didn''t expect that Shifu would tell the younger martial sister about it. Originally, he was worried that the younger martial sister would worry about himself, so he said those medicines were pills for cultivation. Little Lori didn''t expect that the little elder martial brother was really ill. After all, the little elder martial brother just denied his guess.


    But then, ye Zan said, "Linglong, do you know why your little elder martial brother is ill? It''s because he eats indiscriminately. Some things seem to have nothing, but in fact there are many small insects in them. After eating that kind of thing, those small insects run into his stomach, which will make him sick, hurt him very much, and take bitter medicine."


    Listening to Ye Zan''s description, Shilin stood there foolishly, unconsciously opening his mouth wider and wider. Ye Zan''s style at this time reminds him of the scene when he first met. At that time, he didn''t know what "respecting teachers" was. He always seemed very comfortable and casual in front of Ye Zan. Now in retrospect, in addition to feeling so stupid at the beginning, there is a kind of indescribable sweet feeling.


    "Little elder martial brother, little elder martial brother?" little Laurie shouted several times, and her mouth tooted.


    In the cry of little Lori, Shi Lin finally recovered his mind and asked, "ah, hey, what did little martial sister say?"


    Seeing that Shilin finally responded to herself, little Lori couldn''t care why the other party ignored herself just now. She immediately asked curiously, "junior brother, is what Dad said true? Did you eat indiscriminately and break your stomach?"


    Shi Lin didn''t know why Shifu told such a lie. He turned to look at Shifu, but he saw that Shifu winked at himself a few times, so he had to nod and say, "yes, yes! It''s just... Eating indiscriminately, my... When I''m alone in the forest, I naturally catch what to eat in order to fill my stomach."


    It''s hard to make up a lie!


    The stone forest stumbled and contacted his life in those years. Finally, he said this nonsense to perfection. He turned back and looked at his master again, but he saw that the master secretly gave himself a thumbs up, which was finally relieved.


    Then he looked at Ye Zan, and immediately looked at little Lori with a serious face and said, "Linglong, you hear me! If you still eat indiscriminately in the future, be careful to eat insects like your little elder martial brother, and take the most bitter medicine to cure the disease!"


    Why did ye Zan come out so suddenly?


    It turned out that as a gourmet little Lori, after tasting all kinds of delicious food in the world, she was no longer satisfied with ordinary things and turned her eyes to some heavy taste things. Once, after watching the live broadcast of a wild survival anchor, she even ran to catch insects to eat. A beautiful little Lori put a big green worm with meat in her mouth and bit it. The scene of juice splashing was simply beyond beauty.


    Then


    Little Lori gave the anchor a reward of ten caves, but when she followed the reward, she was "a big liar, what chicken flavor and what crunch crispy are all lies, a big liar!!!".


    However, this did not change. Little Lori explored the mysterious food and began to try all kinds of strange "food" and all kinds of strange eating methods.


    Yezan didn''t notice this at first. Until one day, he took little Lori to see the butterfly in Lingtian, and then saw little Lori "hah" and put the butterfly on her finger into her mouth. At this time, he knew that the little Lori was on the way to the top of the food chain.


    The key is that little Lori''s intestines and stomach are really good. She can''t eat anything bad, so ye Zan has no excuse to educate her. Ye Zan even wondered if the real dragon blood in little Lori''s body had mutated into Taotie''s or Pang''s blood.


    But the question is, is it okay if you can''t eat bad?


    Image!


    Therefore, this time, in order to eliminate the estrangement in Shilin''s heart, ye Zan simply asked Shilin to cooperate and educate little Laurie not to eat indiscriminately in the future. After all, just because you can''t eat a bad stomach now doesn''t mean you can''t eat a bad stomach forever. The creatures in this world are very complex. What if there''s something that little Laurie can''t carry.


    Seeing ye Zan and Shi Lin, they all seemed so serious. Little Lori''s eyes turned and finally nodded and said, "Oh, Linglong doesn''t want to eat bitter medicine."


    Although little Laurie didn''t mention that she promised not to eat disorderly in the future, since she didn''t want to eat bitter medicine, it might be equivalent to such a guarantee. When ye Zan heard this, he could finally rest assured. He turned and looked at the stone forest. His eyes were full of praise.


    However, Shi Lin doesn''t know that his little martial sister has such a hobby. In the face of Ye Zan''s praise, she can only scratch her head with a giggle.


    Outside the jade ball space, the demon family team and the people on Ye Zan''s side finally didn''t really fight after that short conflict. However, the state of the two sides is also the confrontation from the beginning. With the passage of time, it gradually becomes as if it is going to be triggered.


    At this time, the jade ball flying in the sky finally shot a light column. The figures of Ye Zan, Shi Lin and little Laurie also appeared in the sight of everyone with the light column.


    Seeing that the young master of his own family seemed to be all beard and all tail, the big demon kings of the demon family immediately cheered up and hurried forward to welcome the young master back to the team.


    However, ye Zan raised his hand, made a stop gesture towards the demon family, and then said, "don''t worry, Taoist friends of the demon family. I''ll take the little apprentice to another place, where there may be another chance for him."


    "Ye, what have you done to our little Lord? Those who know the truth quickly let us go!" several big demon kings shouted to Ye Zan one after another. They didn''t stop obediently, but with Ye Zan''s gesture, an invisible force that they couldn''t resist directly blocked them out.


    "It''s all quiet!" old turtle said at this time. He first stopped the noise of the big demon kings on his side, and then turned to Ye Zan and asked, "ye Daoyou, can you let my little Lord have a word with us?"


    On the demon clan side, I don''t know what ye Zan has done to the stone forest, so old GUI wants to use this method to at least prove that the stone forest is not imprisoned by Ye Zan.


    "Mr. GUI, and you, don''t worry about me. Can my master harm me? Just wait here first. I''ll go again with my master. It shouldn''t take long." Shilin stood beside Ye Zan and naturally said to the demons of the demon family.


    Ye Zan ignored the reaction of the demon family, took out the fairy palace token directly, opened the entrance of the fairy palace in front of the people, and then said to qinghongzhenjun and others: "thank you, Taoist friends, for waiting more time, I''ll take the little apprentice to the Arctic fairy palace to get an opportunity."


    "Good younger brother, just go and leave it to me." Qinghong Zhenjun said in a loud voice, and his eyes fell on the demons of the demon family.


    Ye Zan nodded and walked directly into the entrance of the fairy palace with Shilin and little Lori.


    The place Ye Zan wants to take the stone forest is, of course, under the giant tree in the fairy palace. He wants to see what his disciple can get from the giant tree. After all, a leaf can help people block the spiritual impact of Yuanshen''s great power. It will definitely be a good guarantee for the stone forest without cultivating Yuanshen.

 Chapter 803

    Ye Zan takes Shilin and little Lori into the channel opened out of thin air. After the three people disappear, the channel shrinks and disappears. Only the demons of the demon family were left, looking at the place where the channel disappeared in shock and anger, but they didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    His grandmother''s, this surnamed Ye is also very good at making trouble. He hasn''t finished receiving the young master in the jade ball. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned the young master to somewhere! Although these big demon kings are very angry in their hearts, they really have no way to think of. After all, they can''t fight again!


    The old turtle, who took the lead in returning to God, called back several big demon kings who had rushed out before, looked at qinghongzhenjun and others with a complex face, and said, "you human Taoist friends, although my young master is the disciple of Ye Daoyou, he is also the adopted son of our great sage after all. I''m afraid ye Daoyou''s move is a little inappropriate."


    Qing Hongzhen snorted coldly and said with disdain, "hum, the so-called one-day teacher and lifelong father! It''s not about you and other outsiders to talk about how brother Ye Xiandi should treat his disciples. As for what you said about adoptive father and adoptive son, I''m afraid you should know very well."


    Not only is Ye Zan suspicious of Jiao Sheng''s purpose, but in fact, everyone with some common sense knows what''s going on with the adopted son. Even if they don''t know the hidden dangers of Shilin like Ye Zan, they can question the father son relationship between jiaosheng and Shilin by turning a blind eye to it.


    To put it bluntly, only the silly boy of Shilin, who has not experienced much human sophistication, will regard this father son relationship as a reality.


    Of course, strictly speaking, this does not mean who pits who. Even if some people know the mystery, they are also eager to worship several powerful Godfathers. In the final analysis, this is a kind of mutual use. The adoptive father uses these dry sons to work for himself, and these dry sons can also rely on this identity to obtain exclusive benefits.


    However, it now falls on the stone forest. As the master of the stone forest, ye Zan naturally thinks that his apprentice has been trapped. While Qing Hongzhen stood on Ye Zan''s side. From the perspective of natural thinking and judgment, he also took Ye Zan''s position as the standard and also despised this relationship.


    This is the so-called ass decides the head.


    In short, the demon clan has no choice but to wait here.


    Besides, ye Zan, with Shilin and little Lori, did not go to the small world of fairy palace, but directly came to the space where the nameless giant tree was located.


    "Wow, good... What a big tree!" when Shi Lin Meng saw the huge tree, he couldn''t help but exclaim. He looked up as if his neck was about to break, and his mouth forgot to close for a moment.


    The stone forest was not surprised. The tree body was like a giant pillar, the tree crown was like a sky dome, and people were like mole ants under the tree. It was really huge to an incredible extent. Not to mention that Shilin came for the first time. Even though ye Zan has been here many times, the shock in his heart has not decreased slightly every time he comes to see the giant tree.


    Unfortunately, ye Zan has not been able to get a definite answer about the origin of this giant tree. The old guard of the North Pole fairy palace can be said to be the "person" who knows the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor best, but he also knows nothing about the origin of the giant tree.


    After Xuanyuan Daozu remodeled the Dharma, ye Zan also asked Xuanyuan Daozu about this giant tree. However, although Xuanyuan Daozu and Xuanqing Daozu are martial brothers, they don''t know everything about Xuanqing Daozu, so they can''t tell the origin of this huge tree.


    Ye Zan now only speculates that this giant tree may be related to the legendary Taichu ancient tree based on unreliable legends. But this guess also has many unreasonable places, not to mention the legend itself is not very reliable. According to legend, the Taichu ancient tree has been transformed into heaven and earth. How can the Taichu ancient tree that has been transformed into heaven and earth come here again.


    Ye Zan''s obsession with the origin of this giant tree is not just because of curiosity. You know, the leaves given by this giant tree will be integrated into people''s knowledge of the sea. Although it has the advantage of enhancing the spirit, it is a foreign object of unknown origin after all.


    Like Ye Zan himself, he got 36 leaves at once and made a green lotus platform. This green leaf lotus platform now seems to be of great benefit to himself, but who knows what price to pay for this benefit?


    Of course, ye Zan may have thought too much.


    After all, since Xuanqing Daozu put this huge tree here and asked the disciples of Yuqing sect and other sects to find opportunities, the safety should be guaranteed.


    Because of this, ye Zan decided to take disciple Shi Lin to try his luck even though he had some concerns. Like other demon families, Shilin doesn''t practice Yuanshen, so it''s easy to be targeted by Yuanshen''s powerful mind. If the stone forest can get a few leaves here to suppress the sea, it can also provide more protection in the future when it encounters threats against the spirit.


    "Stone forest, go and meditate calmly under the huge tree to see if you can get something." Ye Zan pointed to a position under the tree and said to the stone forest who had just recovered.


    "Oh, it''s Shifu!" Shilin was obedient and didn''t ask any more. He immediately ran to ye zanzhi''s position. For meditation, he had also learned Qi refining with Ye Zan, so he sat down on his knees and put on a standard posture with five hearts facing the sky.


    Ye Zan is not quite sure what Shilin can get. This time, he just wants to have a try. You know, the stone forest cultivates the Dragon skill, which is completely different from the human cultivators, and there is no way to understand. So far, the people Ye Zan has seen who can successfully obtain leaves are the best among the Terran monks. Even little Lori and little bully can''t get even a leaf.


    After the stone forest meditated, ye Zan and little Lori stood not far away, strengthening the concept of not eating disorderly to little Lori, and paying attention to the changes in the stone forest.


    As time passed, the giant tree did not respond. There was no sign of leaves falling on the huge canopy that day. On the contrary, sitting in the stone forest under the tree, the original calm face first slowly frowned, and then the blood of the temple rose like an earthworm, and gradually more ferocious in the expression.


    "Daddy, does the little elder martial brother have a stomachache?" little Lori asked Ye Zan with some fear when she saw the shape of stone forest.


    Originally, ye Zan was just strange and didn''t understand what the change of Shilin''s expression meant. However, when he heard little Laurie''s question, he finally woke up. It was clearly painful.


    It''s no wonder Ye Zan is slow. After all, he didn''t expect that a meditation would hurt like this. On the contrary, little Lori, because of her simple mind, won''t think about too many other things. She thinks what it is.


    But why does it hurt? Ye Zan immediately opened his eyes of true knowledge and looked at Shilin. In the eyes of true knowledge, "everything" has nothing to hide. The situation of Shilin at this time is also clearly seen by the eyes of true knowledge. Originally, the stone forest sitting there is constantly suppressing the blood force in the body at this time, which brings a great burden to the body.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Zan suddenly patted his head, and then immediately shouted to the stone forest, "stone forest, you don''t have to suppress your blood, keep the Lingtai clear, just move as you want."


    It''s stupid. I didn''t think of it! Ye Zan, who woke up, couldn''t help scolding himself here. Probably because of the reunion of teachers and disciples, and giving little Lori a break from her problems, he ignored it for a time. The Dragon skill practiced in Shilin is "dynamic skill".


    In fact, the vast majority of demon families, whether they have any skill or not, can be said to practice "dynamic skill". This so-called "dynamic work" is also easy to understand. It is necessary to move, drive Qi and blood with the movement of the body, and then urge the inheritance power in the blood. Meditation is a kind of "static skill", which requires calmness. Only in this way can we feel the great road and gain the blessing of the power of the great road.


    Therefore, the stone forest under this huge tree, regardless of whether it can finally harvest, at least this process can not be mistaken. It is clearly the "dynamic skill" of cultivation, but it is necessary to meditate there, and the blood force in the body will naturally rebel. Shi Lin is obedient, and he lacks the concept of cultivation. Therefore, if he wants to do it strictly according to master''s instructions, he can only continuously suppress and disperse the blood of rebellion.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Zan''s words, although Shilin didn''t open his eyes, he immediately jumped up from the ground. Then he moved as if he were practicing some kind of fist and foot, just as he had been on the dragon stone tablet.


    With the repeated cycle of action again and again, the body of Shilin also changed again. The black hair was plated with gold, and the golden mist was lifted up on his body. Especially on his back, the tattooed dragon totem also clearly emerged again, and a golden light burst out in the golden fog, making the rising golden fog hidden into a dragon shape.


    After another period of time, the golden mist rising from the stone forest has condensed into a ferocious dragon shape above his head. The dragon shape looks no different from the Oriental dragon family, but a closer look can find many changes in detail. For example, the Dragon horns on the head of the Oriental dragon family were originally shaped like antlers, or like tree forks. However, although the Dragon horn of the stone forest is also like a tree fork, the texture is closer to ox horn or sheep horn.


    In the information collected by Ye Zan about the world of science and technology, the descriptions of Western dragons often have horns similar to ox horns and sheep horns, which are also known as the horn of the devil. For example, before ye Zan was in the fire array, the Yan devil he faced had a huge sheep horn on his head, which is why this horn is called the devil''s horn.


    In addition, the dragon head of Dongfang dragon is generally shaped like a camel or a cow. In short, it is more like a mammal. The image of the dragon head in the west is closer to that of a snake or lizard, which is why it is always called a big lizard. The dragon shaped dragon on the top of the stone forest and the image of the dragon head are between the two, as if they are changing from one image to another.


    There is also the body of the dragon. The vast majority of Oriental dragons have no wings, and only one of the legendary dragon ancestors named Ying Long has two wings. The Western giant dragons can be said to have wings, and they are basically membrane wings similar to bats, or meat wings. Although the dragon on the top of the stone forest doesn''t seem to have wings, careful observation will find that there are closed wings on both sides of the body.


    In short, ye Zan can basically foresee that if Shilin continues to cultivate like this, the dragon shape is likely to become a Western dragon one day. After all, the stone forest itself has no real dragon blood. Now the dragon shape can take on the shape of a real dragon, just because of the dragon family skill. When the blood of the Western giant dragon is pure to a certain extent in the stone forest, the dragon family skills can no longer affect the shape of the dragon.


    On the other side of the stone forest, the dragon shape on the top of the head became more and more clear. In the rising golden fog, it was as if you had your own life. Finally, after the dragon shape condensed to a certain extent, he suddenly swung his body and raised his head to roar at the huge tree.


    Originally, after the stone forest was changed from static to dynamic, the endless leaves on the crown of the giant tree had been shaking with no wind. At this time, in the face of the dragon like roar, leaves finally fell from the canopy.


    One, two, three... Seventeen, eighteen


    Ye Zan was very happy to see leaves falling, but when he saw more and more leaves falling, he couldn''t help worrying again.


    To be honest, yezan got 36 leaves, which shocked everyone at that time. Now, the leaves falling from the stone forest still don''t stop after the number exceeds yezan. Every fallen leaf falls on the dragon shaped body on the top of the stone forest and turns into a scale on the dragon shaped body. How many scales does the dragon shape have?


    Ye Zan did not count until later. He quietly looked at the dragon shape. As the leaves turned into dragon scales, it became more and more clear and even true. Of course, those green leaves did not turn the Dragon into a green dragon, but turned into gold after turning into scales.


    "Wow, the little elder martial brother is so powerful that a lot of leaves fall down!" little Lori was also very surprised. She raised her little face and looked at the huge tree crown, but said again: "the tree is also powerful. It hasn''t become bald!"


    Hearing little Lori''s exclamation, ye Zan smiled helplessly. His mood was really complicated. He was not jealous that Shilin got more than himself, but instinctively felt a little uneasy about it, unable to determine whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.

 Chapter 804

    Seeing how many leaves the stone forest got, ye Zan didn''t see many surprises on his face, but he was a little worried and uneasy. At the same time, he suddenly had a guess about the origin of the giant tree, which may still be unreliable, but it is not completely unreasonable.


    In fact, judging from the blood inheritance of Shilin, ye Zan can basically determine that Shilin is different from most humans in the world. In other words, although the stone forest is native to the world, I''m afraid its ancestors may have come from abroad. Or to be more clear, the ancestor of Shilin is likely to be an extraterrestrial demon God, otherwise there can be no such unique blood inheritance.


    The battle between immortals and demons in ancient times broke the world into many domains, but no one can tell where those extraterrestrial demons came from.


    You know, when the extraterrestrial demons invaded this world, they were not a few dozen extraterrestrial demons, but really like thousands of troops. It is not a battle, but a real war. It is an unprecedented war that requires the full resistance of all living beings in this world. The outcome of that war was not determined by the first World War, but experienced a long time, from temptation to conflict, from collision to adhesion, after countless large and small battles, and finally triggered the final decisive battle.


    In this process, those extraterrestrial demons and creatures in this world also had more than just combat contact. However, there is no record of these information, and ye Zan only guesses some information that may be intentionally erased by relying on common sense. For example, this situation of leaving blood descendants in this field is inevitable even in the war of aggression.


    About the origin of extraterrestrial demons, some people speculate that those extraterrestrial demons are the descendants of demons born in chaos when the world is still chaotic. It is said that chaos is divided into heaven and earth. Chaotic demons have no place to hide, escape to the endless void outside the sky, and leave these demons outside the sky.


    However, some people believe that the demons and gods outside these days were born in the endless void, and they are endless void vagrants like void creatures. When these endless empty vagrants found this world with incomparably superior living environment, they wanted to completely occupy this world for themselves, so they triggered the battle of immortals and demons.


    In addition, there is another saying that the demon God outside the sky is an unknown world living in the depths of the endless void. After all, the "infinity" of the endless void is not an exaggeration. How can there be only this world in such an endless void. Just like the world of science and technology, such a large universe and countless stars and planets, can no other planet except the human earth give birth to intelligent life?


    Because there is no exact origin, people only know that these demons come from outside the sky, so they are collectively referred to as outside the sky demons, just like the aliens in the world of science and technology.


    It seemed that no one had won the battle between immortals and demons. Although Xianting blocked the invasion of demons outside the sky, the world was torn apart and could no longer bear the existence of earth immortals. It is said that because of this, Xianting resolutely led the rest of the immortals to trace the trace of the demon God outside the sky and wanted to fight all the way to the nest of the demon God outside the sky and let the other party return blood with blood.


    Of course, the ending of Xianting is just a legend. Anyway, there is no trace of Xianting in the world since the war. If Xianting was destroyed by the extraterrestrial demon God, I''m afraid that now all domains have long become the territory of the extraterrestrial demon God, so this legend is still a little possible.


    Xuanqing Daozu once went deep into the endless void and wanted to find clues about the ancient immortal court, mainly to find a way to break through the shackles of heaven and earth. He also brought back many things from the endless void, such as the merit monument in Ye Zan''s hand, the Heavenly Emperor token being refined by Tianyu Daozu, and a corner of the void battlefield in the fairy palace. It can be seen that Xuanqing Daozu at least found the right way, otherwise he could not get something from Xianting.


    And this giant tree, according to the old tower, is the first thing that Xuanqing Daozu brought from the endless void. When Xuanqing Daozu brought the giant tree back, it was already so huge. It was not brought back that it was planted so big. In fact, Xuanqing Daozu brought back not only the giant tree, but the space where the giant tree is located, together with the mountain under the giant tree.


    Originally, ye Zan thought that the giant tree might be the same as the merit monument, which was left by the immortal court in the endless void. But now it seems that Shilin, a man with the blood of the demon God outside the sky, is favored by the giant tree. It seems that you can guess which side the giant tree is on.


    If this guess is correct, ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about Shilin, but it also means worrying about himself. If this giant tree comes from a demon God outside the sky, ye Zan may have to be on guard against the blue leaf lotus platform now entrenched in the sea of knowledge. Besides himself, the Lin brothers and sisters also got leaves, as well as some excellent disciples of yuqingzong. If something goes wrong, it will be really troublesome.


    Of course, ye Zan won''t be scared. After all, it''s just his own guess. Moreover, as mentioned before, even Xuanqing Daozu put the giant tree here safely, and it was also used by Yuqing sect and other sect members to obtain opportunities. At least it can be explained that in the view of Xuanqing Daozu, this huge tree will not do any harm.


    The giant trees finally stopped falling leaves, and the dragon shape on the top of the stone forest was like a real dragon, shaking its teeth and claws in the golden fog. After another moment, the movement of the stone forest began to slow down, and the dragon like shape of the real dragon became lax. With the golden fog, it gradually poured back into the body of the stone forest.


    "Hoo!"


    When all the golden mist returned to the body, the stone forest stopped at the same time and exhaled a long breath. His golden head faded, revealing his original black hair. The tattooed dragon totem on his back gradually disappeared into the skin and flesh.


    After some feeling, Shilin opened his eyes, looked at Ye Zan with surprise, and couldn''t help shouting, "master, I seem to be getting worse again!"


    Seeing that Shilin woke up, little Lori immediately ran over, walked around Shilin for a few times, and said in surprise, "little elder martial brother, you''re so powerful. You''ve eaten so many leaves!"


    "What! Eat leaves, me?" Shilin was puzzled by little Laurie''s words. He smacked his mouth carefully, but he didn''t feel any special taste.


    At this time, ye Zan also walked over, reached out and rubbed on the top of the stone forest, and said, "well, don''t listen to Linglong''s nonsense. You have a great opportunity here, and I believe it will help you grow in the future. However, you should not practice this dragon skill in the future until you find a suitable skill for you as a teacher."


    Although his hair was kneaded into a chicken nest, Shilin didn''t feel any disgust. On the contrary, he enjoyed this feeling. He didn''t give up after ye Zan took his hand away. However, he was already a man after all. Naturally, he was embarrassed to take the initiative to apply for head touching. He just scratched his head and said, "it''s master. I wrote it down."


    Shi Lin didn''t ask what chance he got and why he didn''t practice this skill anymore. In his opinion, what master said and did must be reasonable. Anyway, he would not harm himself, just like an adoptive father.


    "That''s good, and remember to take the medicine on time." Ye Zan told again, reached out and pulled down the little Laurie who was climbing up the tree, held her in his arms and said, "well, there''s nothing here. We can go out."


    In the outer space of Jinxing array, in the open space between the demon team and Qinghong Zhenjun, finally a channel was opened out of thin air again. Ye Zan, with Shilin and little Lori, walked out of the channel slowly and came to the demon family team and Qinghong Zhenjun.


    "Young master, are you all right?" the demon family asked eagerly as soon as they saw the stone forest.


    After getting Ye Zan''s signal, Shi Lin left Ye Zan and walked over. After arriving at the demon clan team, he said, "it''s all right. What else can I do with my master and me!"


    It was your master who took you that we were worried that something would happen! When the demons heard the stone forest''s answer, they suddenly felt a burst of stomach Fei. They are not as naive as stone forest. They have seen a lot of people''s despicability, shamelessness, hypocrisy, treachery and so on. Therefore, they do not believe that ye Zan and Shilin are really just as simple as the meeting between teachers and disciples.


    When the stone forest came near, several big demon kings looked at it carefully. In addition to finding that the strength of the stone forest seemed stronger, there seemed to be nothing different. However, this makes them feel even more at a loss. They are afraid that ye Zan will move anything he can''t see through in the stone forest.


    The old turtle didn''t speak, but took out a magic weapon on his back. It looked like something used for divination. He injected magic power into the magic weapon, secretly pinched his fingers and quietly divined there. His eyebrows became tighter and tighter, and the suspicion in his eyes became thicker and thicker.


    But at this time, after ye Zan and qinghongzhenjun met, he turned to the demon family and asked, "you demon family Taoist friends, do you have any plans next, do you want to go with us or go your own way?"


    The old turtle secretly put away the magic weapon of divination, piled a professional smile on his face, and said, "Taoist ye, forgive me. Although Taoist you and my young master are teachers and disciples, we belong to Donghai jiaosheng palace after all. If we go together, I''m afraid we have to guard against each other, we''d better go our own way."


    Peers?


    Who knows if the other party will use this relationship to make cannon fodder for the demon family!


    If the demon clan and ye Zan don''t have the connection between Ye Zan and Shilin, maybe peers are a good choice. After all, even if we are wary of each other, it is better to help each other when we are in trouble than to face everything alone. Anyway, if you really want me to die, I can simply refuse, and you can''t listen to me.


    But now, the little Lord of the demon family is Ye Zan''s disciple, so the demon family can''t ignore whether ye Zan will give them some death games through their little Lord. Even, maybe the other party doesn''t care about the life and death of this disciple at all. Maybe he will use this disciple to reduce the wariness of the demon family.


    Therefore, in old GUI''s opinion, we can''t go with Ye Zan anyway.


    The other big demon kings, although they all respected the little master of the stone forest, obviously looked at the head of the turtle and the horse. At this time, when they heard the old turtle''s refusal, whether they understood the old turtle''s meaning or not, they immediately put on a posture of refusing thousands of miles.


    On the demon clan side, the only one who wants to go with Ye Zan is Shilin, who is a disciple of Ye Zan. At this time, seeing the companions around him, they all disagreed to go with the master''s team. Shi Lin''s face immediately showed some unhappiness. He wanted to open his mouth and fight for it again.


    However, before the stone forest spoke, ye Zan nodded and said, "well, what you said is good. In that case, go your own way."


    Shi Lin was a little surprised. He swallowed what he said. He looked up at the opposite master Ye Zan, but saw that the master winked at himself. Although he didn''t know the reason why Shifu did this, he also understood that Shifu implied that he didn''t worry, so he had to stop talking with his head full of questions.


    Since we have decided to go our own way, there is naturally a problem of going first and then. After all, the transmission array can''t let everyone leave at the same time. Thinking that Ziyang Zhenjun and his party had gone to open the way ahead, the demon family didn''t care much about the order. Old turtle said goodbye to Ye Zan and took the team to the transmission array first.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the demon clan to stay in the end. After all, ye Zan now controls this array. No matter how powerful the demon clan is, it is impossible to compete with Ye Zan for a position that may have more benefits.


    Looking at the demon clan''s team leaving, Qing Hongzhen turned to Ye Zan and asked in some confusion, "good brother, since the stone forest is your disciple, why don''t you just leave him with us?"


    "Yes, brother ye, it''s the first time I''ve seen my little martial nephew. I let him go with the demon clan team before I spoke much." Lin Limu also seems very sorry, but it''s obviously a pity that there is no younger generation for me to tease.


    You know, in this team, Qi Qianjun and little Lori have the smallest seniority, and then the Lin brothers and sisters and ye Zan. But among the two younger generation, Qi Qianjun is too old-fashioned and little Lori is too spoiled. Qi Qianjun''s teasing is boring. To tease little Lori, she has to pass her sister Lin Miaomiao first. Therefore, the trees want to leave the stone forest, so that the next journey will not be too boring.


    "He has something to do with him. Let''s go and meet all the Taoist friends there for a while." Ye Zan perfunctorily said, and then turned the topic to another team.

 Chapter 805

    The demon clan team left through the transmission method array and did not choose to walk with Ye Zan. The relationship between Ye Zan and Shi Lin''s master and apprentice did not make the demon family feel more at ease, but made them have another layer of scruples in their hearts. After the demon clan''s team left, there were only Ye Zan''s team in the positive and negative five element array and the teams of Taihao sect, five element sect, Shijia and others who stopped in place from the beginning.


    Compared with the other two teams, the team composed of Taihao sect, Wuxing sect, Shijia and several second rate sect Yuanshen Daneng is the team with the shallowest relationship with Ye Zan. Among them, there is neither hatred with Ye Zan or Yuqing sect, nor close relationship like Shilin. Even though they had some contacts in the past, they are still far from friendship.


    From the moment the battle ended, taihaozong and his party stopped at the same place. They neither left first like Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, nor approached Ye Zan and said hello. Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, after all, are only a short distance from the transmission Dharma array. It is reasonable to rush into the transmission Dharma array without the obstruction of six Golden bodies.


    The Taihao sect is still a long way away from the transmitting Dharma array. And in the middle of this journey, those parallel gods imprisoned by Ye Zan were not destroyed like the six Golden bodies. Therefore, if ye Zan is not willing, he can release the imprisonment of parallel yuan gods and let taihaozong and his party fall into hard struggle again.


    As for why he didn''t come forward and greet Ye Zan and his party, it''s not that Tai haozong is arrogant on their side.


    Under such circumstances, even these people in their own team may not be able to fully trust each other, let alone face another team. They have no enemies with Ye Zan, but they also have no friendship worthy of mutual trust. If the two teams are together, they will inevitably have to spare energy to guard against each other.


    Therefore, seeing the demon clan team leaving, the people on taihaozong''s side were actually relieved. The relationship between Ye Zan and Shilin doesn''t force the demon clan team to go with him, so I''m sure I won''t be embarrassed.


    Sure enough, just as everyone in taihaozong thought, after yezan and his party came, they just saluted and greeted each other, and then asked their opinions in the same way.


    Are you a colleague? Or do you go your own way?


    Of course, there''s no need to think about it. The people on taihaozong''s side looked at each other. They just exchanged their eyes and decided to go their own way.


    In fact, the choice of taihaozong and his party is well understood. It is not that they do not know good people''s hearts. It can only be said that they have a heart of preventing people. They know what they are doing and believe that other teams must have the same purpose as themselves. Well, this means that everyone is an absolute competitor to each other, and there can only be one final winner.


    Under this premise, it can be said that you can''t be too careful.


    Yes, in this positive and negative five element array, ye Zan and others have the upper hand in several teams. I don''t know whether it''s luck or information. If it''s not luck, walking with yezan and others may get some convenience in this regard, but it may also be easier to calculate.


    After clearly expressing his side''s intention, the people on taihaozong''s side were slightly uneasy for fear that ye Zan suddenly wanted to solve them first. Although Ye Zan controls the positive and negative five element array, they are not really defenseless, but they must pay a high price to escape.


    However, after hearing the rejection of Tai haozong and others, ye Zan did not show any unhappiness. Instead, he nodded and said, "it''s good. I wish all Taoist friends a pleasant journey."


    Ye Zan''s words, of course, don''t mean "go on the road at ease". They are really just a polite sentence. After hearing this, the people of taihaozong finally breathed a sigh of relief. They all politely said goodbye to Ye Zan immediately, and then formed a team to the transmission array at the top of Jujian peak.


    Until the figure of taihaozong and his party disappeared with the light of the transmission array, ye Zan turned to qinghongzhenjun and others and said, "well, there are three teams ahead. I hope we can have less twists and turns in the next journey."


    "Hehe, it seems that the good younger brother didn''t intend to let them go with me from the beginning." Qinghong Zhenjun said with a smile.


    Indeed, the worries of taihaozong and his party are the same on Ye Zan''s side. Who can rest assured to walk with competitors? Although from the relationship between the three teams and ye Zan, the taihaozong group is the most suitable alliance object for ye Zan. But ye Zan really doesn''t think that after reluctantly promoting the alliance with taihaozong, it will be of great help to the next action.


    The reason why Ye Zan asked again and again, asked the demon family and asked Taihao Zong, was just to be prepared and leave some favors first. What if? Right! If you really need an ally in the back, you will always play a good role in the other party''s choice by relying on the little favor left at this time.


    In fact, in Ye Zan''s view, what is really useful is not whether the two teams can become their own allies, but these parallel gods in the current golden array. Although, after a fierce battle with the three teams, there were nearly 100 parallel gods, but now there are only in their early 60s. However, if these 60 parallel gods are transformed into Ye Zan''s own power, not to mention horizontal pushing and rolling, it is at least a great power.


    Therefore, after witnessing the departure of taihaozong and his party, ye Zan offered the jade ball again and collected the parallel yuan gods into the jade ball space one by one. The process may be cruel, but there is no way. Who calls them enemies! Even though some of them may have some uncontrollable reasons, since they got on the ship of the mysterious forces, they still have to pay a price in the end.


    More than 60 parallel gods were swept away, and ye Zan then entered the jade ball space to erase the will of parallel gods with the supernatural power of Biye liantai. The next step is to wait for the production line in the jade ball space to process these yuan gods without will into yuan God mechanical soldiers or weapons powered by Yuan gods.


    After leaving the jade ball space, it was half an hour before ye Zan led the people to the top of Jujian peak and to the transmission array that had sent away three teams.


    "What a stingy man! He only used the top-grade spirit stone." when he saw the spirit stone on the teleportation array, Lin Shumu sneered with disdain.


    You know, when they came all the way, ye Zan used the best spirit stone in every transmission array. The three teams, either the top sect or jiaosheng palace, are usually rich and powerful forces. At this time, they only use the top-grade spirit stone in the transmission array. Compared with Ye Zan, it is no wonder that the sectarian forces of the three teams are a little stingy.


    At this time, the top-grade spirit stone on the transmission method array has become dim after transmitting three teams, and it is obviously difficult to support the next transmission. Ye Zan didn''t care much. He directly raised his hand and threw out some top-grade spirit stones to replace those top-grade spirit stones.


    Then, as before, ye Zan took out the Yuanshen mechanical warrior for opening the way again. Although in front of them, there are the past three teams, who knows whether the three teams will do anything except the unknown threat. In the spirit of being careful without big mistakes, it''s better to be more careful than to leave your safety to the moral conscience of others.


    Three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, with a large mobile fortress chariot, came to the altar of the transmission Dharma array and disappeared under the light of the transmission. A few minutes later, the transmitted light lit up again, and a detector storing the detected image opposite appeared on the altar with the transmitted light.


    "It seems that no one is around the transmission array. Let''s see what''s going on opposite," yezan said to the crowd, and manipulated the detector to come closer. Now that the detector has been transmitted back, it can be proved that there should be no threat around the opposite transmission array.


    What''s going on across the street? I''m afraid no one here is not curious.


    The battle of the positive and negative five element array, especially the appearance of nearly 100 parallel gods, has proved that ye Zan may have found the right direction. So, how far are they now from the Tianyu Taoist ancestor? Is there still a long way to go, or is it close at hand?


    Soon, under the control of yezan, the detector projected the stored image into the air in front of the people.


    "This is... No!" after seeing the holographic image projected into the air, several people in yezan suddenly exclaimed.


    The picture of the holographic image is extremely dark. Fortunately, the detector is assisted by various scientific and technological means. Otherwise, I''m afraid what people see is only a dark one.


    In the image, at the beginning, it shows around the transmission Dharma array. It seems that there is nothing empty except the transmission Dharma array. After the lens turned to the distance and the perspective of the picture became larger, people saw the dark red sky and earth in the image, as well as the strange willow like black shadow faintly visible in the distance.


    Just relying on this point, people can already determine where the opposite is. Isn''t this the space in the black prison of Tiandao mountain? After all, I''m afraid these people present, except Qi Qianjun and two evil people, have all experienced entering the black prison, no matter what their identity.


    In fact, that space can not be said to be in the black prison. The black prison is only a spiritual treasure to suppress that space. It suppresses that filthy place together with the forest of Steles array in Tiandao mountain.


    The forest of Steles array is launched at regular intervals to understand the artistic conception of many roads on the Taoist stele, erase and weaken the power of those Yin evil demons, and avoid too strong evil kings among them. The black prison can open a channel so that the defenders of Tiandao mountain can enter the space after the Beilin array is launched to further kill the weakened Yin evil spirits.


    At the beginning, ye Zan went to Tiandao mountain to understand the Tao. Because he understood the wordless monument, the forest of Steles array was launched in advance, and he got the opportunity to enter the black prison for experience. And in the end, he also got a monarch level evil bead from the Linghua Taoist king to repay the cause and effect. Only then did he have the later life magic weapon Ruyi change.


    In addition, the smart devices manufactured by Ye Zan before, and the smart core used in them, are another specialty from the black prison, soul beads. Of course, the soul beads he used were all split by a general soul bead, which greatly affected the manufacturing of intelligent devices. Therefore, he also thought about whether he would have the opportunity to go to the black prison again, or reach a soul bead deal with Tiandao mountain.


    However, the manufacturing of this intelligent device is not very urgent for ye Zan, so this matter has been put aside for the time being.


    Dameng Daojun was promoted to the state of Dharma. He once invited several fellow Taoist friends to dazizong to discuss Taoism. Linghua Daojun, who sits in Tiandao mountain, is one of them. That time, after seeing ye Zan, Linghua Daojun invited Ye Zan to visit Tiandao mountain again. Only after that, ye Zan has been busy dealing with the mysterious forces, and then trying to improve his strength. The result has been delayed until now.


    "Such a scene on the other side looks like the filthy place at the foot of Tiandao mountain!" finally, Wenhua Zhenjun next to him couldn''t help speaking out the people''s heart.


    "Yes, I can''t be wrong. Although I haven''t been to Tiandao mountain for many years, I was a protector for several years." Heyuan Zhenjun nodded immediately.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be Tiandao mountain. No wonder the mysterious forces would make trouble in Tiandao mountain. This is a shortcut that directly cut off our waiting." although Qinghong Zhenjun has been closed for thousands of years, he also recognized the scene opposite and thought of another intention of the mysterious forces.


    Indeed, if Tiandao mountain had not fallen, ye Zan and others would have saved the positive and negative five element array if they had taken Tiandao mountain. Moreover, Linghua Daojun has been in Tiandao mountain for many years. He is very familiar with the space under Tiandao mountain. Maybe he will provide Ye Zan and others with some useful information to let them choose Tiandao mountain from the beginning.


    Now, Tiandao mountain has fallen, and the surrounding area has become a ghost territory. Linghua Daojun is trapped in the depths of the black prison, and his life and death are unknown. Ye Zan couldn''t know anything from Linghua Dao Jun. naturally, he wouldn''t choose the road of Tiandao mountain. Moreover, they didn''t know that there was an ancient transmission array in the space at the foot of Tiandao mountain.


    As a result, ye Zan can only go this way, all the way from Yongjin city to 100000 mountains, and then to the space of positive and negative five element array. Don''t think this process is too simple. Although there is no loss from the four teams, if ye Zan didn''t control the positive and negative five element array, the result would be really bad.

 Chapter 806

    The fall of Tiandao mountain was a shock to the whole world, but no one understood how Tiandao mountain fell. Although, due to the strengthening of the shackles of heaven and earth, the great power of connecting heaven and Dharma can not be released, to be exact, the Linghua Taoist king has been abolished. However, there is a forest of Steles in Tiandao mountain, and there is a Lingbao black prison. As long as there are several yuanshenjing guards, at least it won''t fall so caught off guard.


    Now, seeing the scene of the transmitting Dharma array, ye Zan and others can finally guess the real reason for the fall of Tiandao mountain. As a saying goes, "a strong fortress is always easy to break from the inside". It is probably the same here in Tiandao mountain.


    If the followers of Tianyu Daozu directly enter the black prison through this transmission Dharma array, they will appear directly in the interior of Tiandao mountain. Tiandao mountain''s external defense means are difficult to play their due role for the internal enemies. In this case, there is no Linghua Taoist king. How can we defend Tiandao mountain only by relying on several defenders stationed by each sect.


    Tianyu Daozu captured Tiandao mountain, which caused a big trouble to the domain and greatly involved the power of each sect. Even if ye Zan was summoned, it was difficult for each sect to allocate too much spare power to stop Tianyu Daozu.


    Although each sect may know that once Tianyu Daozu succeeds, the sect they are guarding now is also fish meat that can be slaughtered. But who doesn''t have a little luck? Now that the ancestral door is destroyed, it is really destroyed, and what will happen to Tianyu Daozu is really uncertain in the end.


    At the same time, after mastering Tiandao mountain in his own hands, Tianyu Daozu also added another guarantee to himself. Like Ye Zan, they have to go around the outside first. They have to have enough strength and luck before they can find their way back to Tiandao mountain. If you don''t have that strength and luck, just going around outside is enough to solve a lot of trouble for Tianyu Daozu.


    As for whether someone will rush into the ghost Kingdom and still find the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu through the black prison of Tiandao mountain! This may not be absent, but in terms of various conditions, the possibility is relatively small. After all, everyone knew that this was done by Tianyu Daozu, and only thought it was to involve the energy of each sect. No one thought that this space in the black prison would have something to do with the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu.


    Just like Ye Zan and the three teams that followed him, they didn''t think of this!


    Perhaps, only Linghua Daojun, who was in Tiandao mountain at that time, could perceive the mystery through the appearance of people of mysterious forces. But the problem is that Linghua Taoist king was suppressed in the black prison, and none of the defenders and disciples of various sects escaped from Tiandao mountain, so it is naturally impossible to bring any news.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. I knew it..." after thinking about it, ye Zan said with some emotion.


    At the beginning, just got the news of the fall of Tiandao mountain, Yuqing sect also received the help of the sects over there. However, in Ye Zan''s view, it is obviously more important to prevent Tianyu Daozu from refining the domain than Tiandao mountain. Therefore, he decided to ignore the matter of Tiandao mountain for the time being and led the team to find the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu.


    If ye Zan did not choose to solve the problem of Tiandao mountain first, would it be better than now?


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s emotion, Qinghong Zhenjun smiled and comforted: "ha ha, you don''t have to be like this. If we had gone directly to Tiandao mountain, I''m afraid we might not be able to get here faster than now."


    "Well... It''s true." Ye Zan came back and understood what Qinghong Zhenjun meant.


    Just think, Tianyu Daozu took Tiandao mountain, can he not master those big arrays of Tiandao mountain?


    If we say that the obstacle to entering Tiandao mountain is only the ghost area outside, I''m afraid it can be solved only by the surrounding doors without Ye Zan''s help. But why did those sects ask for help from other sects? It''s just that we can''t break into Tiandao mountain and completely solve the source of the ghost region!


    If ye Zan chose to go to Tiandao mountain, they would also be blocked by the array of Tiandao mountain. It would not be less difficult to enter Tiandao mountain than it is now.


    Without further delay, ye Zan took the people to the altar of the transmission Dharma array, and a mass of transmission light shrouded everyone''s figure.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, when everyone saw the surrounding scene, they were already in the dirty land in the black prison. As before, the mobile fortress chariot that came first has protected the whole transmission array, and the three Yuanshen mechanical soldiers are quietly waiting in the fortress.


    Ye Zan and the crowd went out of the transmission array and immediately began to contact the monitors placed on the other three teams. In those three teams, ye Zan has placed a lot of electronic fly monitors early in the morning, which can locate each other''s movements at any time. However, it can''t be said how strange. In short, there is no signal. It seems that the three teams are no longer in this space.


    "It seems that they are walking very fast!" Ye Zan looked around at the open space and said to Qinghong Zhenjun and others.


    Qinghongzhenjun and others naturally understand who ye Zan refers to. Although they don''t know that ye Zan has the monitoring means of electronic flies, which can monitor people''s every move from a very long distance. But with a sweep of God''s mind, they can also know that the three teams are at least far away from here.


    "Can''t you say that the mysterious force didn''t make any arrangement here?" Qinghong Zhenjun and others said in doubt.


    You know, on the other side of the positive and negative five element array, the mysterious force has released nearly a hundred parallel gods alone. Now in this black prison, the three teams are even faster, and there are no obvious signs of war. In other words, the three teams in front almost didn''t encounter any resistance here. I don''t know where they went.


    Ye Zan didn''t receive the information from the monitor, but there''s no way to know the trend of the three teams. Like the blue fat man in a cartoon in the world of science and technology, ye Zan once again opened his Heterodimensional space and released several flight detectors from it.


    After several flight detectors take off, they probe around the transmission normal array, and the detection mode is thermal imaging tracking. The human body will constantly emit heat, even for practitioners, and the environment of this space is extremely cold. Therefore, ye Zan can track the heat change in space to confirm the movement of the three teams after leaving the transmission array, and at least know where they are going.


    Soon, yezan received the detection results from the detector and saw the track left by three heat tracks. The three teams did not go in the same direction. After all, they did not know which direction was right. Among the three tracks, the lightest color should be left by Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, which has been extending to the east of the space. The other two tracks, one towards the northeast, the other towards the south.


    According to the truth, if there is a way to Tianyu Daozu''s hiding place in the space of the black prison, then only one team should leave this space. After all, the three teams have gone in three directions, that is to say, only one team may have gone in the right direction. Even if there is a team that may go to the exit of this space and leave this space after going out, at least one team should remain in the space.


    However, all the three teams left this space in three directions, which made it difficult for ye Zan to judge.


    "The three teams in front have gone in different directions. Taoist brothers and fellow Taoist friends, which direction do you think we should go?" Ye Zan asked qinghongzhenjun and others.


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to the smell, it can be tracked like this!"


    After hearing Ye Zan''s introduction, qinghongzhenjun and others were surprised at Ye Zan''s tracking methods. After all, the most common way to track the world is by smell. The level of means only lies in that some odors are easy to remove or cover up, while others will remain stubbornly on the target.


    After a serious discussion, they decided to follow the direction of Ziyang Zhenjun and his party. In fact, they have a guess that no matter which direction they go, they may eventually be guided to the same place.


    As for why they chose Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, there is no special reason. The main reason is that ye Zan doesn''t have to worry too much if they really need to do it. After all, there are ye Zan''s disciples in the demon family, and there is no hatred with Ye Zan in the taihaozong. Only Ziyang Zhenjun''s team doesn''t have to consider anything like friendship.


    "OK, then decide this direction and see where you can go in the end!" after listening to the opinions of the people, ye Zan made a decisive decision.


    Tracing the traces left by Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, ye Zan and others went all the way to the east of the space. Maybe the evil spirits with enough weight have gone to the ghost area outside. Therefore, although they also met many evil spirits along the way, they really didn''t see enough in front of a group of yuan God powers.


    It didn''t take long for yezan and others to follow the trace and come to a seemingly magical building.


    The building, floating in the air, looks a bit like a holographic image, that is, with a bit of illusion, as if the entity does not exist in this space. The traces of Ziyang Zhenjun and his party tracked by Ye Zan and others were disconnected here. It seems that they all entered the building.


    The shape of the building looks like the gate tower of a city, but the upper gate tower has collapsed in half, and the lower gate is broken and open. On the gate, like an ordinary city, there is a city''s name engraved with three ancient characters "ghost gate".


    "Hell?"


    Seeing the three big characters on the city gate, the people here were shocked. They didn''t expect to see the legendary existence in this place.


    It is said that after people die, they will enter the underworld and distinguish good and evil into the six samsara, and this ghost gate is the first gate to enter the underworld. In addition, in folklore, there is also the saying that the ghost gate opens on July 15, which means that the ghost gate is wide open for ghosts from Yin and Yang.


    However, after the ancient immortal devil war, heaven and earth were torn apart, and there were no real immortals in the world. Whether the hell still existed or not has become a mystery. After all, the collapse of heaven and earth is not just about the division of the earth. It will at most become a continent, not a domain as it is now. Each domain has the sun, moon and stars, alternating day and night and changing at four o''clock. These are split from the original avenue of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, in the case that heaven and earth are divided into domain boundaries, it is hard to say what the end of the netherworld as the existence between heaven and earth is. Maybe, like the sun, moon and stars, they were turned into small underground places, maybe they were split into fragments like the earth, and maybe they were destroyed in the war.


    Now, in front of Ye Zan and others, there is the legendary ghost gate. What will be behind the ghost gate?


    "Unexpectedly, the legendary ghost gate actually appeared here. It seems that we are going to break through the ghost gate." Ye Zan looked up at the ghost gate with no fear on his face. Instead, he was full of curiosity and excitement.


    In Ye Zan''s opinion, if you can really lead to the netherworld behind the ghost gate, it may be possible to find the Tianyu Taoist ancestor who is refining the domain. And this may be really big. Although the Shenhua domain is very broad, there are many restricted areas for Jedi to hide. But I''m afraid there is no place more suitable for Tianyu Daozu to hide than the underground.


    "If this is the gate of hell, what will be the direction of the other two teams? Shall we go and have a look first?" Wenhua Zhenjun suggested. Into hell? He didn''t think it was a good idea, so he wanted Ye Zan to make sure that there was really no other way to go. What if the other two teams go in a direction that is relatively safer than hell''s gate?


    However, when ye Zan heard Wenhua Zhenjun''s suggestion, he directly projected two pictures in front of everyone with a projector.


    Although Ye Zan chose the direction of Ziyang Zhenjun, how can he completely ignore the other two directions. Therefore, while taking the people here, ye Zan has actually sent detectors to track the other two directions.


    Now, the picture projected by yezan is also the direction of the two teams photographed by the detector from those two directions.

 Chapter 807

    As like as two peas of two holograms as like as two peas in the middle of the sky, they looked at it as if they were the same. However, looking closer, they finally saw some less obvious differences from the two images and the scene in front of them.


    Yes, the two holograms, like the scene in front of everyone, have a ghost gate floating in the air.


    Because there is no obvious change in land form, this space is like an endless desert, and there are not too many undulating sand dunes. So that it is difficult for people to find some characteristic things from the scene in front of them to distinguish them from the scenery in other places.


    Now, among the three scenes that have no obvious difference, they all have exactly the same ghost gate. As a result, the two holograms and the scene in front of everyone are like "let''s find fault" in three pictures.


    Fortunately, there are still "stubbles" to find after all.


    Therefore, from the perspective of image shooting and some differences in the background environment, people finally determined that these are indeed three different places.


    "Why do they have this ghost gate in those two directions?" Lin Mu said very puzzled.


    "According to legend, including the ghost gate in front of us, it should actually be a projection of the ghost gate." Lin Miaomiao was more educated than his brother and immediately gave his own explanation for this situation.


    Hearing this, Qing Hongzhen also nodded and agreed and said, "yes, it''s said that the ghost gate is opened on July 15 for the communication between the dead of the two worlds. Naturally, it can''t be opened in one place."


    Not to mention the size of heaven and earth in the past, just the current Shenhua domain. Ordinary Yuanshen can fly from east to west. It doesn''t count any delay on the way, but it will take more than a year. Those ghosts can''t be compared with Yuanshen''s power. If the gate of ghosts is only opened in one place, I''m afraid the ghosts in the distance can''t catch up.


    Therefore, in the legend, the ghost gate will not open in one place on July 15, but will be projected everywhere in the world. Only in this way can those lonely ghosts in the world have the opportunity to enter the hell from the ghost gate and complete the reincarnation.


    Now, there are ghosts in the three directions of the three teams. It seems that this should be the reason.


    "Well... It seems that I really want to... Go to hell!" Wenhua Zhenjun said helplessly.


    For the underworld, people always have an inexplicable fear, even Yuanshen power such as Wen Hua Zhenjun is the same. After all, no matter how dangerous the other Jedi restricted areas are, they exist in the living world. Whether they live or die depends on how they master them. In everyone''s impression, the underworld represents death and is a place where people will go after death.


    Therefore, for the next trip to hell, Wenhua Zhenjun is still more resistant from his heart. Unfortunately, his true spirit is in the hands of Ye Zan. He has the final say.


    "Let''s go and see what the hell is different from the legend." Ye Zan ignored Wenhua Zhenjun''s small emotion and said to Qinghong Zhenjun and others after putting away the projection equipment.


    Ye Zan is really curious about this underworld.


    Is the legendary River forgetting, the Naihe bridge, the ten halls underground mansion, the eighteen floors of hell, etc. real and what has it become now? Of course, more importantly, ye Zan feels that there is no place more suitable for Tianyu Daozu to hide than the underworld, so it is likely to see the final boss.


    Under Ye Zan''s tie, everyone flew up and flew towards the projection of the ghost gate in mid air. In the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared one by one behind the broken gate.


    The ghost gate pass is not a gate, but a pass in the underworld. The pass in the Yang world is used to garrison troops to resist the enemy, and so is the pass in the underworld. The role of the ghost gate is not only to show that face on July 15, but also a "military important place" in the hell outside this day.


    You know, the underworld is also very broad, which can be said to be almost as good as the world of the sun, and the underworld only occupies the largest territory. In addition to the territory of the underworld, there are many big and small ghost kings, each occupying a territory to dominate, which is equal to the separatist power of the underworld. Those ghost kings are not fish bellies, otherwise they would have been wiped out by the hell. Therefore, the role of the ghost gate in peacetime is to block out the power of the ghost kings.


    But now, the inside of the ghost gate seen by Ye Zan and others, like the collapsed gatehouse outside, has become a very ancient ruins. Maybe it''s because three teams passed by, so ye Zan and others didn''t see any ghosts in the ruins.


    "It is said that the world of hell is also very broad. If the Tianyu old thief hides here, I''m afraid it''s still not easy for us to find each other!" Wenhua Zhenjun looked at the gloomy world and said with some worry in his tone.


    Indeed, although there is no boundless sea in the underworld, the legend is really not inferior to the Yang world only in terms of the vast area of land. Therefore, even if it is certain that Tianyu Daozu is hiding here, but if you really want to find each other, it is also like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, looking for a needle in a haystack is really not difficult for ye Zan. Ye Zan can''t use some methods in the Yang world, but he doesn''t have so many scruples in the underworld. Although, now in this hell, in addition to their team, there are three teams from other forces. However, as long as we can find Tianyu Daozu, even if we expose something that should not be exposed, it may not have many serious consequences.


    Therefore, in the face of the concerns of Wenhua Zhenjun and others, ye Zan smiled indifferently and said, "wait a moment, and let me show off and see what the hell is like in today''s underworld."


    With this, ye Zan took the jade ball out and began to release various equipment from the jade ball space, such as the high-altitude detector once used in the exploration of the secret land. A high-altitude detector, in the eyes of the public, took off until it was in the sight of the flying people, and then flew away in all directions.


    "Virtuous younger brother, are these magic tools?" Qing Hongzhen asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s similar to the detector you''ve seen before, but it has stronger detection ability and larger detection range. Although these things alone may not be able to find the target quickly, they can at least help us reduce the range to the greatest extent." Ye Zan explained to Qinghong Zhenjun and others while receiving the results from the detector.


    At the same time, ye Zan also released a field command vehicle for receiving and displaying the detection results in front of the people. Just as before at the palace complex, the field command vehicle unfolded its carriage and set up rows of display screens to display the detection results sent back by high-altitude detectors on the display screen.


    "Although it''s not the first time to see this thing, ye Daoyou''s means still make us have to say a word of service!" Wenhua Zhenjun and others couldn''t help flattering one after another when looking at the display of the command car.


    "Hey, brother ye, look here. Is this the border?" Lin Mu suddenly pointed to a display screen and shouted.


    In fact, ye Zan already knows the detailed detection information through the auxiliary chip in his brain, but Lin Limu and others don''t know this. Ye Zan didn''t explain. He immediately turned his eyes to one of the display screens with the direction of the tree finger.


    On that display screen, the picture displayed is not so strange. It is an uneven fracture surface of a piece of earth, but there is no other piece of earth on the other side of the fracture surface, but a translucent crystal wall. Everyone present is familiar with this crystal wall. The boundaries of many secret places are like this. Even Shenhua domain is wrapped by similar crystal walls.


    This means that the position detected by the detector is already located at the boundary of this space.


    Of course, ye Zan gets more information. In fact, at this time, the land type of this space has been completely included in his mind. As expected, like the world in the Yang world, the underworld is also incomplete, and it is much smaller than the Shenhua domain.


    After all, the underworld is actually a world. Therefore, when heaven and earth collapse, it will not split a complete avenue for each domain like those heaven and earth avenues such as the alternation of the four seasons.


    The heaven and earth Avenue in the domain boundary, such as the alternation of day and night, the transformation of four seasons, the five elements of yin and Yang, the sun, moon and stars, etc., although they are all split from the original Avenue, the "Tao" is still a complete Tao, but it is weakened in the "quantity". It is precisely because of this that the domain boundary after the division of heaven and earth can no longer bear the existence of real immortals, and earth immortals are already the limit of heaven and earth.


    The underworld is a world. Now it breaks with the heaven and earth of the Yang world, forming a kind of domain. In other words, it is not divided into complete underworld, and has a complete underground reincarnation system. Therefore, it can be said that from the collapse of heaven and earth, the real hell no longer exists. What exists is only a broken nether world.


    As for saying, without the underground, it is not difficult to imagine what the dead in the world have been like for thousands of years. It''s just two ends. Either it becomes a bitter ghost or it will be scared as soon as the time comes. In short, it doesn''t have much impact on the Yang world.


    "Originally, there is no hell, no reincarnation!"


    People gradually realized this on those screens, and they all seemed a little confused for a moment. After all, among their three outlooks, the saying that people enter the underworld after death, although no one can prove to be true, has always been generally recognized or even firmly believed. Now, suddenly, it is found that the return after death already does not exist. Even if they are still alive, they will inevitably feel destroyed.


    You know, people in this world, whether secular mortals or these monks, will have the habit of sacrificing the dead. In their three outlooks, they think that the souls of the dead will enter the underworld and reincarnate through six reincarnations, which is both a belief and a comfort.


    Just like many people say that after their relatives die, they will look at themselves in the sky, how good life will be in the sky, and so on. Although they may not really believe it, they can always comfort themselves with "just in case". If you clearly know that there is no such "in case", what else can you use to comfort yourself?


    Of course, among all people, ye Zan from the world of science and technology doesn''t have so much emotion. He is more concerned about where the Tianyu Taoist ancestor is hiding. Although the high-altitude detector released has detected the whole space, many of them can not detect the results.


    Just like in the secret place of summer, a large array or a prohibition may block the detection of the detector and form a blank area in the detected results. Now in this space, there is also such a blank area in the detection results obtained by Ye Zan. Maybe the Tianyu Daozu is hiding in a blank area.


    In addition, while exploring the space and terrain, ye Zan also detected the whereabouts of the three teams in front. From the detection results, the three teams went in the same direction and successively entered the largest blank area. The largest blank area, on the edge towards the ghost gate, has a large-scale city with the words "dead city in vain" written on the gate.


    There is a saying called "the king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. Who dares to keep people until the fifth watch".


    It is said that the hell has a thin book of life and death. The longevity of all living beings in the world will be displayed on it. When the longevity is exhausted, they will be locked by the Yin difference to the hell. However, there are also some people who have not reached the number of life, but died early for various reasons, which is called the end of their yangshou. This kind of person is called death in vain. Because his Yang life is not exhausted and he cannot be reincarnated, he can only stay in the city of death in vain and wait until his Yang life is exhausted to enter reincarnation.


    Ye Zan told the people the whereabouts of the three teams in front, and unanimously decided to go to the dead city and look for clues in the largest blank area. Of course, for the largest blank area, they have guessed in their hearts, which is likely to be the real hell.


    Ye Zan put away the field command vehicle, took the people through the ruins of the ghost gate and went out through another gate of the ghost gate. Outside the city gate, there is a long road that seems to have no end. It seems to be the legendary huangquan road. As soon as they stepped out of the gate of hell and stepped on the ground of huangquan Road, they immediately felt a great pressure, which made them feel as if they were carrying a thousand kilograms of weight in an instant.


    This pressure is not only heavy, but also suppresses the mana operation of people, which is equivalent to making people become mortals without cultivation at once. Not only Ye Zan and their Yuanshen realm, but also the external Yuanshen energy supply system of the Lin family and Qi Qianjun, and the Yuanshen energy core inside also stopped mana output.

 Chapter 808

    People often say that "there is no inn on huangquan road", which has various interpretations, and the most straightforward is that this road is not easy to walk. Since the emphasis on "no inn", it means that for the "people" who take this road, there may be a need for an inn on this road, that is to say, the huangquan road is long and difficult. If this road can be completed in a day or two, or it can fly to the other end at once, who needs an inn.


    Therefore, although Ye Zan was very surprised to feel that this magic power was suppressed after he set foot on huangquan Road, he didn''t think about anything else. If you can''t fly, you can''t fly. The first three teams can walk past. You''re no worse than anyone else. There''s nothing wrong with moving your legs and feet.


    However, just as the people were about to move on, ye Zan retreated from the huangquan road and said to the people, "wait a minute. Just in case, let''s make some preparations before we go this huangquan road."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, although they were curious and puzzled, they had no objection. After all, they had seen too many magical means of Ye Zan. So they turned back and followed Ye Zan back to the gate of hell with curiosity. They looked at what means Ye Zan had to take out.


    Ye Zan returns to the gate of hell and raises his hand to sacrifice the jade ball to the sky. With the light column falling from the jade ball, a tall insect soldier appears around the crowd. These insect soldiers are the lowest predators in the Zerg. They have sickle like forearms like mantis, mouth like tongs, and their shells are shining like metal. Although the strength of these insect soldiers is only at the foundation level, I''m afraid they are no weaker than these yuan gods without mana.


    Ye Zan not only released the insect soldiers, but also opened his own different dimensional space, allowing some insect soldiers to enter the different dimensional space.


    On the huangquan Road, when the mana is suppressed, ye Zan can no longer sacrifice the jade ball, but opening the different dimensional space will not be affected. Ye Zan cannot take a large group of insect soldiers on the road together, so it is most appropriate for other insect soldiers to be placed in different dimensional space after leaving a certain protective force.


    In this way, if there is any threat on the huangquan Road, and the insect guards outside can''t resist it, ye Zan can also release the insect soldiers in the different dimensional space. Although the space of different dimensions is limited, ye Zan has moved many things to the jade ball space after having the jade ball. Therefore, it is no problem to put one or two hundred insect soldiers now.


    Ye Zan is no stranger to these Zerg soldiers. After all, ye Zan has publicly used Zerg soldiers more than once. Especially before, when blocking the three allied forces, whether it was the separation of the devil and Su Ying Zhenjun, or Wenhua Zhenjun who was an opponent at that time, they had seen the Zerg Taoist soldiers.


    "These... Are the Taoist soldiers cultivated by Taoist friends." Wenhua Zhenjun asked with a complex complexion.


    Although the Zerg soldiers on yezan''s side did not play a key role in the previous war. However, Wenhua Zhenjun and others are quite envious of having such a Taoist army.


    Since the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, the whole cultivation civilization in the domain has gone downhill. Even the top sects are difficult to gather up a team of Taoist soldiers. Moreover, this is not only a matter of making up, but also related to the cultivation of Taoist soldiers. The resources that need to be thrown in are not a small number for any sect.


    Not to mention the second rate sect of Wenhua Zhenjun and others, even the top sect with ancient inheritance has long stopped putting the cultivation of Taoist soldiers in the plan. In their opinion, those resources for cultivating Taoist soldiers might as well be used to train several excellent disciples.


    "Oh, it''s true." Ye Zan replied casually.


    In fact, ye Zan''s insect soldiers are different from the real Zerg Taoist soldiers. Intelligent chips have been built into the brains of these insect soldiers, which can not only improve their intelligence to a certain extent, but also facilitate their manipulation with auxiliary chips. The real Zerg Taoist soldiers, in order to form a large array under the control of brain worms, can not have built-in intelligent chips, otherwise they are prone to conflict in consciousness.


    In addition, these predator insect soldiers are specially trained for single combat, and are better at face-to-face direct combat. Their bodies are more flexible, and their attack and defense capabilities have been greatly strengthened. They can be said to be standard killing machines. If you let these predator insect soldiers face to face with ordinary Zerg Taoist soldiers, I''m afraid the Zerg Taoist soldiers can''t hold on for a minute. However, if we let the Zerg Taoist soldiers form a Taoist array, no matter how many predators there are, it''s useless.


    Qing Hongzhen glanced at the insect soldiers around him, nodded and said, "yes, with the virtuous brothers, even if there are any obstacles on the huangquan Road, we can go straight through."


    Although Yuanshen''s great power is powerful, 99% of its strength depends on mana. Without this mana, it is equivalent to falling from heaven to the earth.


    Although the physical body of Yuanshen''s great power is stronger than those secular mortals, it is not so strong that King Kong is not bad. Without mana protection, the yuan God can get a sword. He will also be injured and bleed, and even die because of the failure of physical function.


    The crowd didn''t have much fear before, just because three teams have gone through the huangquan road in front, and they don''t think they can''t go. At the same time, the past events of the front three teams also make them subconsciously ignore whether there may be any threat on the huangquan road.


    Now, with these ten predator insect soldiers and ye Zan''s preparation in different dimensional space, it is indeed a great guarantee for everyone. After all, there is no absolute thing in the world. No one can guarantee that there is really no such thing. Maybe the other party deliberately let go of the three teams and waited to clean up Ye Zan and his party.


    It''s really not impossible. The idea of the three teams and the purpose of Ye Zan''s team must have been well known by Tianyu Daozu. Therefore, among the four teams, ye Zan is probably the most threatening team to Tianyu Daozu''s plan. In particular, ye Zan''s performance along the way and various supernatural means are enough to make him afraid by Tianyu Daozu.


    After getting ready, ye Zan took the jade ball back into his body, closed the door of the different dimensional space, left only ten predator insect soldiers outside, and then said to the people, "let''s wait a long time. Let''s go now."


    Ten predator insect soldiers, escorting around Ye Zan and his party, made "Shua Shua" footsteps, came out of the gate of hell and stepped on the ground of huangquan road again. At the moment when they set foot on huangquan Road, they also experienced once again. They felt that their internal mana was suppressed at once, but they were a little more relieved than before.


    Ye Zan and his party have no mana, but after all, the flesh is still stronger than ordinary people, so the speed of traveling is not slow. The people walked so fast that they walked hundreds of miles and spent more than three hours. According to the results given by the high-altitude detector, they have walked almost a quarter of the way.


    I have to say that there is a need for an inn on huangquan road. That is to say, ye Zan has good physical strength. It is really difficult to walk on huangquan road if they are ordinary souls.


    Moreover, in addition to the long journey, the huangquan road is not a smooth road. The road is rugged and full of thorns. At the same time, it has to go up and down continuously. It can be said that just taking this huangquan road can be regarded as a punishment for the vast majority of "people". No wonder it will be emphasized that "there is no inn".


    On both sides of huangquan Road, there are neither high mountains nor dark forests, but seemingly endless grasslands.


    However, why do ye Zan prefer to take huangquan road instead of walking around from the side? It is because the space on both sides is actually extremely distorted. It looks at a glance. If you go in, you will be lost and even torn by space distortion.


    It is said that when the dead walk along huangquan Road, they will see the past of their life from both sides of the road. If taking huangquan road is a test of the "body", then the "scenery" on both sides of huangquan road is a test or whip for the soul.


    Of course, it is also said that this is the last chance for the dead to look back on their life. After all, when we get to naiheqiao, we will drink Mengpo soup and forget all the memories of previous lives.


    However, it may be because the underground has been destroyed, or Ye Zan and others are still strangers. Anyway, they haven''t seen their past all the way.


    Even ye Zan and others have to stop to take a breath after walking for so long. However, the stop was bad. Although there was no ghost to urge them to beat them, they were surprised to see that they and others were going backwards at a fast speed.


    "If you can''t stop, you''ll go backwards!" seeing such a scene, ye Zan didn''t know what it meant, so he quickly reminded everyone.


    Of course, even without Ye Zan''s reminder, everyone has found this, so they have to cheer up and move forward again. However, as soon as we stopped and walked, there was a time difference. Those who took a second later were pulled a long distance away, and all of a sudden tore away the original tight formation of the people.


    "Be careful!" yezan found this problem and immediately reminded everyone again. He doesn''t know what will happen in this situation, but he feels that something is likely to happen. At least, if he replaced himself and saw the formation of the target scattered, he would certainly think that this is an opportunity to make a move.


    Sure enough, after ye Zan shouted "be careful", he saw countless dark shadows pouring out from both sides of huangquan road.


    These shadows look close to human shape, but their bodies are distorted. Each one seems to be made up of many people''s body fragments. Some shadows can even see many faces, while some shadows have no face at all. More shadows have arms on both legs, and some shadows are half big and half small.


    Obviously, these shadows must be the souls buried in the space on both sides in these countless years.


    "Be careful, don''t stop and resist the enemy while moving forward!" Ye Zan reminded the people and gave instructions to the insect soldiers to resist the dark shadows for the people.


    Ten predator insect soldiers, who had been on both sides of the crowd, immediately waved sickles at the black shadow after receiving Ye Zan''s instructions. Fortunately, these ghosts are not "immune to physical attack". In the face of the sickle cut by the insect soldiers, they will also be cut into pieces.


    As for the others, of course, they were not idle. They continued to move forward according to Ye Zan''s reminder and waved their weapons to resist the enemy. After all, ten predator insect soldiers are not enough to block all angles. There will always be some dead ghosts leaking in.


    Although people can''t use mana, they still have no problem with their martial arts, and their martial arts are definitely not extravagant. Therefore, although they were startled by the large number of fierce ghosts, they were just startled.


    Ye Zan led the crowd, under the cover of predator insect soldiers, while fighting with the fierce ghosts pouring out, he continued to move forward along the road. If there were no predator insect soldiers, maybe they would suffer some damage this time, but ye Zan is essentially a life sparing man.


    Although there are only ten predator insect soldiers, the space on huangquan road is so large. Even if there are millions of fierce ghosts around, the space to fight with Ye Zan and others is still so large. These ten predator insect soldiers specialized in fighting are enough to build a solid defense around Ye Zan and others.


    The group of people just killed and walked. They didn''t know how long the time had passed, and how many fierce ghosts they had killed. Even the predator insect soldiers, with Ye Zan''s continuous supplement, are not the original ten.


    You know, yezan prepared nearly 200 insect soldiers in different dimensional space. After such a long fight, except for the ten insect soldiers outside, there are few insect soldiers left in the different dimensional space. It can be seen that ye Zan and others have come all the way. Although they have no damage, it doesn''t mean how easy it is.


    At this time, the people around Ye Zan are really very lucky. Ye Zan made such preparations before. Otherwise, it is impossible for them alone to survive when their mana is suppressed.


    "If you guys work harder, you''ll be at the Naihe bridge soon!" Ye Zan said to the crowd, releasing all the insect soldiers in the different dimensional space. Of course, after all the consumption, there are only six insect soldiers left in the different dimensional space.


    However, now it has reached the end of huangquan road. With the addition of these six insect soldiers, it has also played a great role. The six insect soldiers rushed ahead and waved huge sickle arms, just like cutting leeks, cutting down the fierce ghosts blocking the road ahead one by one. Ye Zan and others, escorted by ten other insect soldiers, rushed forward and saw a big river appear in sight, that is the legendary forgetting river.

 Chapter 809

    On the huangquan Road, endless fierce ghosts poured out from both sides and quickly filled the whole road, which was like the end of a zombie in hell.


    To be honest, if the mana is not suppressed, these fierce ghosts are really no different from a group of insects who trample to death.


    However, due to the suppression of mana, even if you have something as powerful as the Tao realm, you can''t play any power here. This is tantamount to turning these Yuanshen powers into insects at once, at most insects stronger than the enemy.


    Fortunately, out of caution, ye Zan made preparations just in case. Only when everyone''s mana was suppressed, he killed a "blood path" by relying on the predator insect soldiers.


    Moreover, when the prepared predator insect soldiers were about to run out, ye Zan and others finally came to the other end of huangquan road. They came to the calm and flowing Bank of the river and came to the legendary Naihe bridge, but they didn''t rush across the bridge immediately.


    Because the Naho bridge is broken!


    The forgetful river is not very wide, but it is not a small ditch that can be crossed in one jump. However, the bridge can be said to be the only way to cross the river. Moreover, not to mention that ye Zan and others have been suppressed, even if they have mana, they can''t fly across the river.


    Yezan has a flying skateboard. Even if his mana is suppressed, he can also carry people to fly. However, why didn''t they fly all the way over huangquan Road, but forced them to come on two legs? Prohibition is simply a rule. It is not a simple prohibition. It can also specify what people must do. The prohibition on the huangquan road is that people have to walk with both legs, and there is no need to stipulate what to prohibit.


    Therefore, even if ye Zan has a flying skateboard, he can''t do anything on this yellow spring road, even if the flying skateboard is a product of science and technology.


    Now, facing the forgetful River, ye Zan and others have only one way to go, that is to walk over the Naihe bridge. But the problem is that the bridge is broken, and the distance between the broken bridges on both sides is obviously not able to make people jump over.


    So, how did the three teams in front pass on the Naihe bridge?


    "The bridge was damaged by people, but it''s uncertain whether it was the team in front or the hands and feet moved by Yu Daozu that day." Ye Zan looked at the broken bridge carefully. He didn''t need to use any real eyes, but only looked at the broken section.


    "It shouldn''t be the front team. Don''t they consider leaving?" Qinghong Zhenjun doesn''t believe it was done by other teams. After all, you can''t do it just in the past. You have to consider the problem when you go back. The Naihe bridge was destroyed. It was like breaking the boat. Would those people really have such a great consciousness?


    However, how to break the Naihe bridge is not the most worth exploring problem now. The biggest problem faced by Ye Zan and others is how to cross the river.


    "Hey, is there a boat!!!" Linmu stood in front of the broken bridge and shouted to the other bank. Unfortunately, there was no sweet voice over there to respond to his "ship is coming", but countless roaring ghosts suddenly appeared in the forgetful river.


    Two more predator insect soldiers were drowned by fierce ghosts coming from huangquan Road, which also means that the situation here in Ye Zan has further become more severe. Ye Zan''s different dimensional space has no predator insect soldiers to send, and he can''t sacrifice the jade ball when his mana is suppressed. If he can''t think of a way to cross the river as soon as possible, I''m afraid he may eventually die in front of the broken bridge.


    "Give me some time. I''ll think of a way. You can use these things to support first." Ye Zan said as he opened the different dimensional space. But this time, what came out of the different dimensional space was not the predator insect soldier, but the big cabinets carried out by several robots.


    "What is this?" Lin Limu immediately came to a big cabinet and reached out and pressed the open key marked on the cabinet. As he pressed the open button, the big cabinet "chuckled" quickly unfolded, revealing strange weapons inside.


    Yes, those big cabinets are weapon cabinets.


    Of course, people don''t really know anything about these strange weapons. Yu LeYang of yuqingzong used similar weapons at the original Taoist conference, and it also caused a lot of controversy on the Internet. These people present today, even those who don''t care much about the Internet, will have some impressions of this matter.


    However, the weapons Ye Zan took out were all pure scientific and technological weapons, not those magical things. After all, there is still mana suppression here. Things that are magical can''t be used. Only pure scientific and technological weapons can be used normally.


    These weapons were not made temporarily or specially prepared before, but ye Zan''s collection in the world of science and technology. Therefore, these weapons are not uniform weapons. They are not only various in shape, but also in different times of production. Even among these weapons, there are many primitive gunpowder weapons in the world of science and technology, such as sand eagle, AK and M249.


    Of course, even for weapons used for collection, there are still corresponding ammunition. After all, ye Zan collects these things, but he doesn''t just watch them there. When he is interested, he will also shoot a few shots and listen to them. Anyway, there is a special artificial intelligence housekeeper who will conduct regular inspection on ammunition, eliminate expired ones and supplement new ones.


    One obvious advantage of things in the world of science and technology is that they are easy to use.


    Therefore, these people got all kinds of weapons. Although they had not touched them before, they soon mastered the use method. For the use of firearms, after understanding how to load and change ammunition, how to open the safety fire, there is only how to hit the target. Not to mention the fierce ghosts coming in, for these yuan gods and great powers, there is still a certain accuracy to hit concealed weapons, so this last point is not a problem.


    Everyone took their weapons. After finding out the method of use, there was a dense gunfire in this space soon.


    Originally, if these fierce ghosts are in the sun, their forms are almost illusory and are not easy to be hurt by "physical attack". However, in this underworld, perhaps because there are different laws, these fierce ghosts are similar to the existence of "entity". The bullets shot from the gun can also shoot big holes in those fierce ghosts, causing great damage to them.


    "Ha ha, what the hell is this and how to make it better than any magic weapon!" Linmu was very interested in playing. Now he took these new things, listened to the "crackling" gunfire, felt the bursts of vibration from his hands, and immediately shouted excitedly.


    As for others, they were also very surprised at this time. They didn''t expect that this weapon like a secular concealed weapon would have such a powerful power. In their opinion, I''m afraid I can''t get well in the face of such concealed weapons without mana protection, which really refreshes their three views.


    "What kind of principle is this? If this power is placed in the domain, I''m afraid it''s all below the golden elixir..." Qing Hongzhen Jun is also shooting fierce ghosts with a gun, and he still uses a golden AK. Through shooting, he had a certain understanding of the power of this weapon. He could not help shivering when he thought that such a weapon would appear in the hands of mortals.


    You know, in the secular world of Shenhua domain, monks often have a high status. This position is not obtained by anything else. It is purely because the strength of monks is too strong compared with ordinary people. Not to mention the golden elixir, he is just a monk who builds a foundation. If he does any evil thing, he can''t be caught by the power of mortals alone.


    Now, these weapons that yezan took out, since they can be used in such an environment, obviously do not depend on mana. In other words, those mortals without mana can also use such weapons, and the use method is surprisingly simple. If ordinary people have this weapon, I''m afraid even Yuanying''s ancestors may capsize if they don''t pay attention.


    It can be said that these weapons of yezan are not enough to completely subvert the status between mortals and monks, but they can also be regarded as a great threat. Yuan Shen Da Neng doesn''t need to pay attention to this weapon, but there are countless practitioners in the whole domain, including yuan Shen Da Neng.


    "If this weapon is spread to the secular world, I''m afraid it will really cause a catastrophe!" the M249 in his hand fired a shot. Looking at the war fruit like cutting wheat, Wenhua Zhenjun was also startled.


    Everyone can use this weapon, so can the practitioners who refine Qi and build foundations use it? Master Jindan, can you use it?


    Such a weapon that can be used by anyone and is not affected by the user''s strength will undoubtedly have a considerable impact on the status class originally formed by strength.


    I am a little Qi refining disciple. I was bullied by your golden elixir master. I can only bear it before. After all, I can never beat you. However, if I have this weapon, I will have the opportunity to fight against killing and have the confidence to challenge your master Jindan.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that once people all over the world can easily obtain this weapon, no matter what new class system will be formed in the future, at least there will be a great chaos in the world at the beginning.


    "You Taoist friends, don''t worry too much. It''s not easy to make such a weapon with secular technology." Ye Zan heard the exclamation of the people and knew their worries, so he had to explain it to the people.


    I''m kidding. In this world, the secular technology level can''t even make seamless steel pipes. Therefore, even if the secular people knew the principle, they would at best make that kind of primitive fire gun, and the power could not threaten the practitioners at all. Unless the monk is stupid and lets the other party hit him with a fire gun, he really has nothing to worry about.


    At this time, while explaining to the public, ye Zan is also busy with another more important thing, that is, building a bridge on this Naihe bridge.


    If ye Zan''s mana is not suppressed and he can sacrifice the jade ball, let alone build a simple bridge, even if he recovers the Naihe bridge in shape. But the problem is that he took into account the accident on the huangquan road and prepared those predator insect soldiers, but he didn''t expect that the bridge would be broken.


    Therefore, ye Zan really didn''t prepare any serious bridging tools and materials in the only different dimensional space that can be opened. Now, he can only remove the usable materials from the only things, and then build this simple bridge for passage according to the most simplified design.


    The battle behind is still going on fiercely, and ye Zan has finally gathered some materials after dismantling some things in the different dimensional space. Several engineering robots opened the broken bridge here. After some detection of the broken bridge, they nailed bolts in a solid position and shot several steel cables towards the broken bridge opposite.


    What is the easiest bridge?


    The cable bridge, of course.


    As long as a few steel cables are fixed and some boards are laid on them, people can pass through. Even, if you have enough assurance, you don''t even need to lay the board on the bridge deck. Just walk over directly like a steel wire.


    However, ye Zan decided not to save so much for insurance. Anyway, although he has few materials on hand, he can make do with it. After all, they don''t have much mana available now, and there''s no big difference compared with ordinary people. If there''s an accident when crossing the bridge, there''s no place to cry.


    Ye Zan, after quickly determining the support capacity of the steel cable, began to lay the gathered materials on the steel cable used for bridge deck support. However, this speed is not as fast as expected. Almost every time a plate is laid on the bridge deck, it takes a few minutes.


    Under this Naihe bridge, but the legendary forgetting River, in which countless angry souls and fierce ghosts constantly roar, is not useless. In addition to shaking the soul, this force interferes with the engineering robot, so that ye Zan has to endure a headache and closely follow the engineering robot to avoid any unexpected actions.


    Behind yezan, the few remaining predators, insect soldiers and people with scientific and technological weapons are like a reef in the sea, standing in front of waves. With the continuous shooting of fierce ghosts, the ammunition Ye Zan prepared for them is also decreasing at a very fast speed. There are too many fierce ghosts pouring in, almost endless. Even if "every bullet disappears an enemy", these ammunition can''t last long.


    Qinghongzhenjun and others are naturally aware of this in the continuous replacement of ammunition, but this thing can not be saved if they want to save it. At the same time, in their hearts, they can''t consider what impact this weapon will have on the domain. It''s better to pass the current level first and then control the hearts of the world.

 Chapter 810

    In front of the Naihe bridge, a dozen predator insect soldiers kept waving sharp sickle arms to cut the fierce ghosts into pieces. Qinghongzhenjun and others, each holding the primitive guns of the scientific and technological world, shot out a hail of bullets from the gap between the predators and insect soldiers. Fortunately, after those fierce ghosts are killed or shot, they will turn into a clear smoke and disappear without a trace, otherwise the corpses can bury Ye Zan on their side.


    As mentioned earlier, the guns Ye Zan now takes out are all collected in the world of science and technology. Although there are artificial intelligence housekeepers who will regularly replace and supplement ammunition and maintain firearms, they are not prepared for real war after all. Therefore, the firearms used by people are different, and the supporting ammunition of firearms is also limited. At the same time, the ammunition is not completely universal.


    Moreover, more importantly, no matter how easy it is for ye Zan to use, it is the first time to contact this weapon. Therefore, they will not take the initiative to find out if there are other bullets that can be used in their guns. In their opinion, since the guns and bullets have been marked, they should not be used indiscriminately.


    Little Lori was holding a Chinese Type 95 assault rifle in her hand. After hitting the bullets in the magazine, she found that there was no corresponding ammunition in the gun cabinet. She had to throw the assault rifle back into the gun cabinet, came to another gun cabinet that had not been opened, and slapped her little hand on the open key of the gun cabinet.


    With the expansion of the gun cabinet, the guns collected in it were exposed. Little loriton saw her eyes shine, and jumped into the gun cabinet with a shout of joy. Soon, she was holding a sniper gun that was much higher than herself. She was full of loaded sniper gun magazines and rushed out of the gun cabinet.


    This sniper gun is called Barrett. It may not be the best sniper gun of that era, but it is definitely the most well-known sniper gun of that era. If it''s a mortal little Laurie, I''m afraid it''s not easy to pick up this gun, let alone use it. However, little Laurie Ye Linglong is not a mortal. Her great power has not been affected by the suppression of mana. It''s really nothing to pick up this ten kilogram gun.


    In fact, due to the suppression of mana, little Lori may have become the most powerful person in yezan. If she carries a pair of knives and kills seven in and seven out in the torrent of endless fierce ghosts, I''m afraid there won''t be any problem at all.


    However, ye Zan may not have thought of this, or he may not want his daughter to take risks at all, so he has never mentioned this.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, no matter how strong little Lori is, she is also a person. Killing a few in and out will not have much impact on the whole situation. Ye Zan''s problem now is to pass the Naihe bridge as soon as possible. It is to strive for enough time to build the bridge, not to kill many fierce ghosts.


    With Barrett in her arms, little Lori jumped onto the cover of an empty gun cabinet next to her, and then lifted Barrett up in a decent way.


    When the sniper gun is in normal use, of course, it should be mounted on the support. After all, with a weight of more than ten kilograms, it is difficult to ensure the accuracy of shooting. Moreover, while the sniper gun has great power, the recoil force during shooting is also quite amazing. It may be easy to be injured by the recoil force.


    But who makes little Lori not mortal.


    Little Laurie held up her gun and tilted her head, but it was not to snipe at any target, just to avoid shooting at her own people. In fact, the density of those fierce ghosts on the opposite side, in addition to deliberately shooting into the sky, as long as the muzzle is pointed to the fierce ghost, it is impossible to miss the target.


    Finally, little Lori''s thin, white and tender little finger hooked Barrett''s gun and buckled it back.


    A loud bang of "bang!" almost overwhelmed all the gunshots at the scene.


    The bullet flies so fast that the trajectory cannot be captured by the naked eye. But people could clearly see from those fierce ghosts opposite, as if there was a fast boat riding the wind and waves, breaking a channel in the tide of fierce ghosts. Dozens of fierce ghosts in this passage were blown apart by this bullet. Fortunately, they were not as flesh and blood as people. The scene was not very bloody, but there was another kind of beauty.


    Seeing the power of this gun, the people here couldn''t help feeling numb.


    Although they were afraid of the gun, they determined that there was basically no threat to themselves through their own use judgment. But now, the sniper rifle used by little Lori has refreshed their understanding of firearms.


    Of course, it may be an exaggeration to say that you can snipe Yuanshen Daneng. After all, the yuan God has great power and divine knowledge, especially the instinct to predict danger, and it is not so easy to be sniped. Just like at the beginning, Fu Guangzhen, who attacked yuqingzong, avoided the bombardment of yezana warship''s main gun with the instinct of predicting danger.


    In fact, how terrible this sniper gun is is not necessarily for Yuanshen Daneng. What really scares them is the principle of this gun, which can be used by ordinary people. A person with a gun is certainly no threat, but there are more than hundreds of millions of mortals in the whole Shenhua domain. Which country does not have tens of millions of troops? If the armies of all countries are equipped with such weapons and launch several waves of Volley towards the monks, what if you can predict the danger?


    Although yezan also said that it is impossible to make such weapons with the current manufacturing technology of mortals. However, these weapons in yezan''s hand, since there is no mana fluctuation, it shows that the manufacturing threshold is not too high to be realized. In other words, ordinary people can''t do it today, but it''s not good whether they can do it in the future.


    "Bang!" there was another loud noise.


    Little Lori was very happy to shoot. She shot at the fierce ghost army one by one, and each bullet can blow out of a channel. For the yuan Shen powerful people next to them, every gunshot sounded like a soul stirring thunder in their hearts.


    Fortunately, at this time, ye Zan finally got results.


    "Fellow Taoists, cross the bridge quickly under the cover of insect soldiers!" at this time, ye Zan was already standing on the other side of the Naihe bridge, and the broken bridges on both sides were connected by a cable bridge.


    This cable bridge, connecting the broken bridges on both sides, hangs on the forgetful River and shakes slightly. It looks as if it is not very stable. But in fact, after ye Zan''s careful calculation, there is no need to worry about the safety problem. It is only because of the lack of materials. In order to pave the cable bridge, ye Zan demolished many things in the different dimensional space, including several gun cabinets.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s greeting, qinghongzhenjun and others naturally did not dare to neglect, and the ammunition was almost exhausted, so they quickly retreated slowly towards the Naihe bridge under the cover of the predator insect soldiers.


    After passing the rickety cable bridge, Qinghong Zhenjun came to Ye Zan. While continuing to shoot the fierce ghost chased from the bridge, he asked, "good brother, many of the weapons you took out have been lost on the other side of the bridge. What if someone else has to go?"


    Qinghong Zhenjun is worried that this magical weapon without mana will really flow into the hands of secular mortals one day. He is also very clear that although the manufacturing technology of secular mortals is insufficient, the real key is ideas. Only with ideas can we have the direction of development. If the secular mortals know that there is such a weapon, even if they are unable to manufacture it now, they will develop in this direction, I am afraid they will be able to reach this step one day.


    Ye Zan naturally knew what Qinghong Zhenjun and others were worried about, so he smiled without worry and said, "Taoist brother, just look at it with peace of mind."


    As ye Zan fell, he saw a few earth shaking roars across the Naihe bridge, and the huge fire rose into the air. Those fierce ghosts who flooded the opposite side were swallowed up by the rising fire, torn and burned in the fire. The blast wave of the explosion directly cleared a large blank area there, and even made these people on the other side obviously feel the thrust from their bodies and some hot breath.


    At the same time of the explosion on the opposite side, the cable bridge built by Ye Zan on the Naihe bridge also sent out a not very obvious explosion sound, and then fell down to the forgetful river with the fierce ghost on the bridge deck. This time, the Naihe bridge was interrupted again. The fierce ghosts on the other side couldn''t stop for a moment. They poured down from the disconnected position of the Naihe bridge like a waterfall in the pushing behind.


    Ye Zan''s side, those fierce ghosts who followed after the bridge, without the supplement from the back, where can they be regarded as a threat. There are more than a hundred fierce ghosts. They don''t even need qinghongzhenjun and others to start. Just the dozen predator insect soldiers will kill all these fierce ghosts in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ye Daoyou, why did you break the bridge!" Wenhua Zhenjun asked Ye Zan with a bitter face.


    Wenhua Zhenjun certainly knows that if the bridge keeps falling, the fierce ghost will continue to catch up. But now, after all, there is no obstacle ahead, so you can still escape. Moreover, the mana suppression on this body will always have a chance to recover. It doesn''t matter how many fierce ghosts come at that time.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends, don''t worry. Since I can build it once, I can build it a second time." Ye Zan said confidently. Indeed, as long as he can open the jade ball space and come up with more suitable materials, let alone build such a cable bridge, it is not difficult to build a new bridge on the river.


    "Oh, all right." Wenhua Zhenjun didn''t have anything to say, so he had to admit his life and sigh. Who told Xiaoming to hold it in others'' hands.


    After cleaning up the fierce ghosts, they reorganized their ranks and continued to walk along the road towards the dead city under the protection of the remaining dozen predator insect soldiers.


    The next road is probably no longer the yellow spring road. Although everyone''s mana is still suppressed, it is obviously much easier to walk than before. Ye Zan and his party walked for less than half an hour, and finally a huge city appeared at the end of their sight. Just from a distance, we can see that the city, like the ghost gate, is very dilapidated. For example, the tall city wall collapsed more than one place, and the gate tower with the words "dead city in vain" also collapsed in half.


    While ye Zan and his party approached the dead city, their suppressed mana finally began to loosen. When they came to the half collapsed gate tower, the mana in the human body had completely returned to normal, and one by one finally changed from mortal to Yuanshen power.


    When ye Zan first recovered his mana, he sacrificed the jade ball immediately, and transferred thousands of predators and soldiers from the jade sphere space. After these predator insect soldiers came out, in addition to some guarding around Ye Zan and others, others scattered into the dead city to explore the situation in the city first.


    In addition, ye Zan also removed a large number of materials from the jade ball space, including a large number of guns and ammunition in addition to the materials used to build the bridge. He was very cautious. In order to avoid the situation that mana was suppressed later or when he returned, he had better make full preparations early.


    Those materials, weapons and ammunition have been moved from the jade ball space to the different dimensional space. Only the different dimensional space can be opened normally when ye Zan has no mana. In addition, he also released four big demon kings from the jade ball space. These four have completed gene modulation, and it is meaningless to stay in the jade ball space.


    The four big demon kings fell to the ground and looked at the gloomy space curiously. Then they turned back and greeted Ye Zan, Qing hongzhenjun and others.


    "Brother ye, what the hell is this place and how it looks gloomy." after greeting, the whale king asked Ye Zan curiously.


    The four big demon kings were in the space of the previous palace group. When ye Zan and others faced their shadows, they asked them to come out and save them. Therefore, the experience of Ye Zan and others after that, the four big demon kings really didn''t know at all. Naturally, they didn''t expect that this would be the legendary hell of Cao.


    "Hehe, master Jingwang, you''re right. This is really a ghost place." Lin Mu smiled and said.


    Lin Limu''s words puzzled the four big demon kings. When they looked back and saw the half collapsed gate tower, especially the three big words "dead city in vain" written above, they finally understood the meaning of Lin Limu''s words.


    "Waste the dead city? Fake!" the ape king was so frightened that he almost rushed to the sky. Ye Zan and those people who came all the way had been psychologically prepared when they came in, but the four big demon kings directly appeared here, which was naturally difficult to accept for a while.

 Chapter 811

    The dead city is very big. It''s not a small city that can see the opposite gate at a glance. Even the capitals of those countries in the world can''t compare with it. After all, the use of this dead city is a place for the souls of the dead in vain all over the world, and this world is not just a Shenhua domain.


    It is said that the dead city in vain is controlled by King Bian of the ten Palace yamas. Of course, no one knows how. In particular, since the collapse of heaven and earth, there are no real immortals in the world, and no one can go into the hell to find out. Naturally, no one knows about the real situation of the underworld. Ye Zan and others know now that the underworld has already collapsed with heaven and earth.


    Back to this dead city, it is not much different from those big cities in Yangshi. In addition to a large number of "ordinary houses", there are also many commercial buildings. Although most of the buildings in the city have become pieces of ruins, people can vaguely imagine the once prosperous scene in the city.


    Don''t think that when people die and become ghosts, they have no desire and no desire. Fairies can''t do it. What''s more, they are ghosts that collect people''s will. The ghosts of the dead city are still alive. They can''t be reborn immediately or return to the sun. They can only spend their days in this city. Even if it''s only a few months, I''m afraid I''ll be driven crazy by boredom if I don''t have anything to amuse myself.


    If there are relatives in the world, they will burn some incense and paper for them, which has become their source of life in the dead city. There are also some ghosts who have no relatives and no source of livelihood in the Yang world, so they can only think of ways by themselves, such as providing some services or fun to rich ghosts. In short, living in this dead city is actually no different from living in the Yang world. It is a small society with class differences.


    Ye Zan is well prepared. He may not be so comprehensive. After all, no one really knows everything. However, as long as he can think of, he has basically made targeted preparations, and even left a small iron fortress in the open space outside the city gate. In addition to being guarded by four Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, a large number of weapons and ammunition were left in the iron fortress.


    "Into the city!" Ye Zan waved his hand and finally led the people into the dead city.


    Of course, ye Zan had already scanned the scene in the dead city with a detector, and a large number of predators and insect soldiers were investigating everywhere. Other people except ye Zan also knew the shape of the city in advance through the field command vehicle and the images sent back by the detector. Therefore, after officially stepping into the city gate, people didn''t marvel at the ruins.


    What really concerns yezan and others is several giant crypts distributed in several areas in this dead city. Each of those giant caves is the size of a football field. It''s dark. I don''t know where it leads. Around some of the crypts, there were fresh traces left after fierce fighting, but there were no corpses or blood, only spell bombardment or some sword marks.


    Ye Zan and others soon came to the nearest crypt, which also left a lot of battle marks around, some of which seemed to be left by huge claws.


    "The three teams in front of us are not all down here." after seeing the traces around with our own eyes, Wenhua Zhenjun looked at the bottomless cave and said with some worry.


    Did the three teams go down to the crypt or leave the dead city?


    Perhaps because of the environmental problems here, ye Zan''s original tracking methods are not easy to use here. Whether it is heat or smell, it seems difficult to stay here, perhaps because of the so-called excessive Yin Qi. This "Yin Qi" is not a cold breath. Although it has the attribute of making people feel cold, it also has the nature of excluding and disturbing other "energy".


    Therefore, even ye Zan can''t be sure how the three teams ahead go.


    After passing through the dead city and walking a little further, it is the legendary Fengdu City, and it is also the center of the underworld. According to common sense, the Tianyu Taoist ancestor is likely to hide there, and may have mastered some key of hell.


    However, it is not certain that the three teams will not be able to enter the crypt. After all, these caves appear very strange, and they may not lead to the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu. In other words, the Tianyu Daozu is not a fool. Maybe even when he arrived, someone thought he was hiding in Fengdu City, so he chose another place to hide.


    "Good brother, what do you think?" asked Qinghong Zhenjun.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to detect it first." yezan said, releasing the detector and began to probe deep into the cave.


    However, at this time, they suddenly felt that there was a violent vibration from the earth under their feet, as if something was coming out of the ground. Yezan and others reacted quickly, and after all, their mana had been restored, so they immediately scattered in all directions and left the original place. At the same time, they did not run around, but vaguely surrounded the ground. No matter what came out, they could immediately launch a siege.


    As yezan and others scattered in all directions, a mound was soon arched on the ground where they were standing. Then, the top of the mound was broken, the earth and rock collapsed around, and a ferocious big beetle jumped out of the ground.


    This big beetle is like Ye Zan''s field command vehicle. It looks like an oversized unicorn. However, its front body stood upright like a human, and there was a face similar to a human under the huge single horn, but it looked ugly and ferocious.


    "What kind of monster is this!" qinghongzhenjun and others have never seen such a monster or demon family. Naturally, they can''t guess the origin of the big beetle.


    "Is this... Crypt Lord?" but ye Zan frowned, looked at the big beetle in front of him and said a name in surprise.


    Of course, yezan is not sure that this big beetle is the so-called Crypt Lord. The reason for this is that he found a similar biological data in his database. Moreover, that kind of biological data is not a real textual research in reality, but, like the Western dragon, comes from fantasy works in the world of science and technology.


    The Western dragon, the Yan devil and the current Crypt Lord are all fantasy creatures in the world of science and technology, but now they have become real beings in this world. To be honest, if not for the incomparable reality of life in recent years, ye Zan might think that the world he lives in now is a virtual game in the world of science and technology.


    "Crypt Lord? What''s that?" Lin Mu asked curiously when he heard Ye Zan''s murmur not far from ye Zan.


    However, before ye Zan answered, the Crypt Lord had launched an attack on the people.


    When he saw the Crypt Lord shaking his head and opening his mouth to the people, a disgusting stench swept away towards the people. Although all the people who were sprayed by the rotten smell had the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, they couldn''t stand the stench. One by one, they were shaky in the air.


    Then, the back armor on the back of the Crypt Lord cracked on both sides, and a black fog rose from the crack of the back armor and attacked the people with an annoying hum. The black fog was composed of countless small insects, like a huge mosquito swarm in the swamp, like a Black Whirlwind sweeping all directions.


    Qinghongzhenjun and others, after all, are Yuanshen powerful. Although they are dazed by the rotten gas, they do not lose their combat effectiveness. Seeing the black fog coming to them, they immediately used their own means. Some offered flying swords, shot thousands of sword lights, and some used spells to blow out fireballs. They blew away in the face of the sweeping black fog.


    However, a more surprising thing happened. Yuanshen''s powerful flying sword could cut mountains, but could not kill the insects in the black fog. Those little insects, after being cut by the sword light, fell to the ground crackling, but soon flew again and merged into the black fog again. Those fireballs, which should have been the bane of insects, can only make those little insects brighter, so they are of no other use.


    "Stop them, don''t get close, let me deal with them!" Ye Zan also found this situation. Knowing that these small insects have amazing defense, he quickly reminded the people loudly. At the same time, he turned Ruyi into a long sword, which drew several strange tracks and pointed out a black spot in the void. Small black spots, however, have an incomparably strong attraction and see a rapid increase.


    This move is swallowed by black holes. Although it does not create a real black hole, its powerful attraction is not something that small flying insects can compete with. The black fog composed of small flying insects suddenly made a hundredfold buzzing sound, but it was still involved by the attraction of the black hole, gradually turned into a black vortex, and constantly rushed towards the black hole at the center.


    The Crypt Lord on the ground naturally found this situation and immediately raised his forearm to hit the ground. With its seemingly meaningless action, huge spikes suddenly pierced Ye Zan from the ground and from the void. This move looks like a move used by chaos, but those huge spikes seem to be sharper and more difficult to resist.


    In the face of such a move, ye Zan certainly did not dare to fight hard with his flesh. He was as flexible as liquid metal and gushed out like a waterfall in an instant. This Ruyi road is changeable. After it appears, it immediately turns into countless flying gears, forming a tornado like barrier around Ye Zan.


    Those sharp spikes toward Ye Zan stabbed into the barrier composed of countless flying gears in an instant, and a penetrating sound of grinding and sawing sounded in the space. With the sound, those spikes were quickly worn away, and none of them could pass through the barrier.


    Ye Zan attracted the attention of the Crypt Lord. Others around him immediately seized the opportunity and launched attacks on the Crypt Lord below. It has to be said that the Crypt Lord really deserves to have "armor". The defense of the shell is very amazing, and even a trace can''t be left in an ordinary attack.


    However, ye Zan''s side is full of Yuanshen power. I''ve seen the defensive power of those small flying insects before. At this time, I naturally spare no effort to attack. The strength of the Crypt Lord is comparable to that of Yuanshen, and may even be a little stronger than that of ordinary Yuanshen, but after all, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands.


    Finally, I heard a loud bang. The body of the Crypt Lord finally collapsed, but it was turned into countless insects and scattered.


    Ye Zan has eliminated the insect fog just now. Seeing that the Crypt Lord is actually composed of small insects, he immediately pinches the magic formula and throws out a gravity force field to cover it. Those scattered countless insects suddenly became extremely slow in the suddenly increased gravitational force field, and constantly fell to the ground.


    "Twist!" Qinghong Zhenjun whispered, and instantly launched the boundless sword realm, enveloping the space where the insect was located. In the boundless sword realm, countless flying swords are flying in the sky and underground, just like a huge grinding plate condensed by flying swords. Those insects became grains on the millstone. Although their defense was amazing, they were still crushed and destroyed by the "millstone" in an instant.


    "Pay attention to the surroundings!" seeing the Crypt Lord being killed, ye Zan did not relax at all, but warned the people again. Through the sensing of the detector, he has found that high-energy reactions are constantly occurring on the ground, and the ground of the whole dead city also began to vibrate violently.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the roar, huge beetles broke through the ground. These beetles are also crypt lords, and their strength is similar to that before. If there is only one Crypt Lord, of course, there will be no difference from the previous one. Ye Zan and others will soon kill him. But now, around Ye Zan and others, more than a dozen crypt Lords have been drilled from the ground at once, which is not so easy to deal with.


    The Tianyu Taoist ancestor really just wants to refine the realm and become an immortal?


    Seeing the crypt Lords on the ground and recalling the existence of those who did not belong to this world before, ye Zan couldn''t help raising a question in his heart.


    Ye Zan is not sure that the Western dragon must be the "Western dragon" and the Crypt Lord must be the "Crypt Lord". But he can at least be sure that these things must have some connection with the heavenly demons and gods in ancient times. So, is it true that the Tianyu Taoist ancestors who use these things to protect themselves only use these things, or does it have anything to do with the demons and gods outside the sky?


    Can the refining realm become an immortal?


    Although Xuanyuan Daozu and ye Zan said that Tianyu Daozu''s purpose was this, he also said that this road was actually impassable. Then, Tianyu Taoist ancestor was also the earth immortal Taoist ancestor, and was also their martial uncle of Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor. Don''t you know this? If Tianyu Daozu knows this, if this road is really blocked, what is the real purpose?

 Chapter 812

    After killing and beheading a Crypt Lord together, before ye Zan and others took a breath, more than a dozen crypt lords were drilled from the ground of the dead city, each with the same strength as before. In other words, these dozen cave lords are equivalent to more than a dozen Yuanshen level opponents, and relying on their strong defense, it is difficult for ordinary Yuanshen to kill them quickly.


    However, looking at these newly drilled crypt lords, ye Zan found another problem.


    These crypt lords are the same size as the previous one, and when they drill out of the ground, the crypt left on the ground is also about the same size. However, the size of these crypts is much smaller than the ones that ye Zan first saw, which are big enough to be a football field.


    Then it may be guessed that if the caves the size of a football field were not dug up by the current cave Lords. Does it mean that there may be a larger Crypt Lord under the dead city.


    In other words, from the point of view that the previously killed Crypt Lord was gathered by countless small insects, it is likely that this larger Crypt Lord is the real Crypt Lord. Just like the previous Crypt Lord released countless small insects to attack Ye Zan and others, these new crypt lords are just similar means.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether it''s separation or self. Anyway, the more than a dozen cave lords now are enough to give ye Zan and others a headache. Qinghongzhenjun and others dispersed at the first time and met a Crypt Lord, and they all did their best without leaving their hands. But even so, even Qing Hongzhen and Li Luan, the two most powerful Yuanshen powers, can hardly kill their opponents at one time, let alone others.


    Qing Hongzhen launched the boundless sword territory and shrouded a cave Lord in the Tao territory, but he couldn''t crush his opponent like before. The Crypt Lord, relying on his extremely hard shell and the endless sword light constantly cut, can still fight back against qinghongzhen from time to time.


    Wenhua, Heyuan and Huanzhen, the three original gods Zhenjun, did not go one-on-one with the Crypt Lord, but they formed a previously used three talent array and joined forces to block the three crypt Lords. However, with the strength of the three of them, it is the limit to be able to do this. It is almost impossible to kill their opponents.


    On the other side of the rebellion, the domain of sin bones has also been opened. The huge skeleton Shura emerged in the Tao territory and wrestled with the Crypt Lord shrouded in the Tao territory. One bone claw of the skeleton Shura grabbed the one horn of the Crypt Lord, and one bone claw clenched his fist and hit the Crypt Lord continuously. Each blow splashed insects on the Crypt Lord. And the Crypt Lord, unwilling to be outdone, waved his huge sickle like forearm and cut it down towards the skeleton Shura, which was full of bone debris.


    This time, facing the opponent like Crypt Lord, the Taoist domain of the Lin brothers and sisters seemed a little weak. You know, these crypt lords are not individuals, but are gathered by infinite insects. It''s not easy to confuse them. Although it is said that the Taoist realm of the Lin brothers and sisters is not only a confused mind, but also has its own unique law of the road. However, without the effect of confusing the mind, it will undoubtedly have a great impact on the overall power of the Taoist realm.


    In other words, for the Taoist domain of the Lin family, the opponent such as the Crypt Lord is more or less the enemy of the two.


    What''s more, the accomplishments of the Lin brothers and sisters are not the real realm of Yuanshen, but rely on the external Yuanshen power supply equipment to have the Yuanshen level mana. When the Taoist realm can''t give full play to all its power, I''m afraid the combat power that the sister and brother can give play to is a little stronger than those parallel yuan gods.


    Therefore, the Lin brothers and sisters can only combine their strength, which is equivalent to the battle with this Crypt Lord.


    On the other hand, most of Su Ying Zhenjun''s strength is in charm. In the face of such an opponent, he has no choice but to fight a Crypt Lord with Qi Qianjun. Although Qi Qianjun is a peerless genius, he is only the realm of Yuanying after all. He doesn''t understand any Tao realm. Naturally, it is also difficult to fight the Crypt Lord alone.


    Although the four big demon kings have been genetically modulated, this is to increase their strength and increase the upper limit, which does not mean that their strength will rise sharply as soon as they come out. However, their own strength is not weak, so they can take over a Crypt Lord respectively, but it is not easy to win.


    Finally, little Lori, who had put on the Yuanshen machine armor again, waved the giant hammer around a Crypt Lord from time to time. However, in the face of several crypt lords, it is difficult for little Lori to stably stare at one smash. She can only constantly shuttle between various battlefields, looking for the right time.


    Seeing this, ye Zan immediately offered the jade ball and released more than a dozen yuan God mechanical soldiers from the jade ball. Although he captured many parallel gods in the positive and negative five element array, it was difficult to make them all into Yuanshen mechanical soldiers at one time. Therefore, these are all the Yuanshen mechanical warriors he has so far. Then he can only create one and release one.


    But to be honest, for opponents such as Crypt Lord, Yuanshen mechanical warrior can only play a certain restraining role. The carapace of those crypt Lords is too hard. The attack power of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers is difficult to break through. No matter how many they are, they can''t play any role.


    "Ye Daoyou, find a way! If this goes on, I''m afraid we''ll die here!" Wen Huazhen shouted anxiously when he saw that the current war situation was not optimistic.


    Wen Hua Zhenjun''s words seem exaggerated, but it depends on what angle he said. Strong men like Qing Hongzhen and Li Luan can''t kill their opponents quickly, but they are far from being buried here. The Lin family, Qi Qianjun and little Lori are very close to Ye Zan, and ye Zan is bound not to see them in distress.


    But Wenhua Zhenjun and the three of them, although they handed over the true spirit to Ye Zan, their relationship with Ye Zan is really not very good. Therefore, what they fear most is that the war situation is really bad to a certain extent. Maybe Ye Zan will give up the three of them directly. After all, the three of them followed. They knew from the beginning that they were waiting for others. Their positioning in Ye Zan''s team was cannon fodder.


    Hearing Wenhua Zhenjun''s cry, ye Zan could not help frowning slightly and knew what the other party was worried about. However, he didn''t waste time explaining, but said loudly, "hold on for a moment and come when I go."


    With these words, a pillar of light shot from the jade ball, shrouded Ye Zan in the air, and led Ye Zan into the jade ball space.


    Ye Zan certainly didn''t escape. After entering the jade ball space, he immediately came to the research center of the jade ball space. In front of a testing device, ye Zan stretched out his clenched fist and exposed several small flying insects in the palm of his hand. These little flying insects came from those cave Lords. They were caught by Qing Hongzhen when he ran over and killed the cave Lord.


    Just now outside, ye Zan has seen the scene of people fighting with those crypt lords, and also checked the weaknesses of crypt lords with the eyes of true knowledge. Originally, what he wanted was to find the weakness of the Crypt Lord, and then guide the people to kill those crypt Lords. However, the eye of true knowledge met an enemy this time. It did not find an obvious weakness to take advantage of in the Crypt Lord composed of infinite bugs.


    After all, those bugs converge into crypt Lords. In fact, each bug is an independent individual, and there is no so-called center or core. The only way to break up these bugs is to blow them up with more power than the other party can bear, just as against the Crypt Lord before. But the problem is that on Ye Zan''s side, everyone is dragged down by their opponents. Now it is difficult to concentrate as before.


    Therefore, ye Zan thought of scientific and technological means, not high-power weapons, but some means in biological genes.


    To put it bluntly, yezan wants to make pesticides.


    You know, the biggest feature of science and technology, or the purpose of scientific and technological development, is to spend a little effort to do big things. A heavy object cannot be lifted by human power, so there are levers, pulleys and other labor-saving handling methods. Later, people only need to press a button to lift hundreds of thousands of tons of heavy objects. This is the power of science and technology.


    These crypt lords are made of infinite insects and have very strong defense. Now, since it is difficult to break through this defense with strength, we should directly target small insects and give them a wave of biochemical attacks.


    Designing targeted viruses or chemical drugs characterized by certain genes is not a great thing in the world of science and technology. During the period of interstellar migration, humans used this method more than once to completely exterminate the "pests" on the colonial planet. As for the ecological balance of colonial planets, it is not in human consideration. After all, if human beings want to survive, they can only compete with other creatures for living space.


    What ye Zan needs to do now is to make an effective killing agent against the gene of this small insect.


    Ye Zan has another consideration for doing so, that is, there is likely to be a more powerful Crypt Lord for a crypt the size of a football field. It''s better to make preparations in advance than rely on strength to break through those crypt lords one by one, so that you can''t win time when you want to get it.


    When ye Zan studies the genes of small insects in the jade ball space, the battle outside the jade ball continues. Moreover, the whole war situation is indeed worried by Wenhua Zhenjun, and is constantly developing in a disadvantageous direction. Although awesome side of Ye Zan has the ability of one to one to suppress the cave owner, it is hard to really get such an opportunity. After all, this is also the power of other partners.


    Therefore, in just ten minutes, the situation on the battlefield has changed greatly. All ye Zan''s people, regardless of Qing Hongzhen, Li Luan or the four big demon kings, had to give up their opponents and became a joint struggle against the siege of many crypt Lords. Moreover, several weak ones, such as Wenhua Zhenjun, Lin''s sister and brother and Qi Qianjun, also hung some colors.


    At this time, the jade ball in the sky shot down the light column again, and ye Zan finally appeared in front of everyone again. Also, everyone took the position of the jade ball as the center for defense, so that ye Zan would not be besieged by those crypt lords after coming out of the jade ball.


    "Ye Daoyou, use whatever means you have. I won''t last long!" seeing ye Zan coming out of the jade ball, Wenhua Zhenjun was like seeing the Savior, and shouted to Ye Zan regardless of the image.


    Ye Zan glanced at the crowd and was relieved to see that although they were all decorated, they were not seriously injured in general, let alone downsized. Hearing the cry of Wenhua Zhenjun, ye Zan didn''t delay any more, and immediately said to the people, "all Taoist friends, please hold your breath!"


    Although the people around don''t know what ye Zan is going to do, since Ye Zan has clearly reminded them, naturally no one wants to try the consequences of disobedience. So, while everyone held their breath according to the words, ye Zan also took out a honeycomb transmitter from the heaven and earth ring and pressed the launch button.


    Suddenly, a large number of micro missiles poured out of the hive like bees and flew away in all directions. These micro missiles have intelligent control chips, so unlike bullets that can only fly in a straight line, they can fly in a directional direction and explode at a fixed point under control. Therefore, while some missiles are flying to the front, more missiles draw arcs in the air and fly to the left, right and behind Ye Zan and others.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roar was suddenly heard, but the explosion of the missile was not very dazzling, but it raised light blue smoke after the explosion. The smoke, under the impact of the explosion, quickly spread around, as if blocking the space around Ye Zan and others, and drowning the figure of the dozen crypt lords in the blue fog.


    Ye Zan just fired a wave, put away the honeycomb launcher, then stretched out his hand and pushed forward, and a force field surrounded everyone in it. People can clearly see that there seems to be a transparent wall around, which blocks all the blue fog from spreading outside without any penetration.


    "Well, you Taoist friends, you don''t have to hold your breath." Ye Zan said to the people.


    "Good brother, did you use any poison?" Qing Hongzhen asked Ye Zan with some curiosity, looking at the rolling blue fog outside.


    "Yes, brother Lao and you just bought me time outside. I prepared some medicine for this kind of insect in the jade ball space. Now we just need to wait for the effect to happen." Ye Zan explained to qinghongzhenjun and others without hiding.

 Chapter 813

    Spreading poison is not a rare thing in this world.


    Especially those elixirs often use poison as an auxiliary means, and some use poison as a killer mace. Some people say that danxiu can''t be provoked because danxiu often has a wide range of communication, but that''s just a superficial reason. As the saying goes, it''s better to rely on yourself than on others. If Dan Xiu doesn''t have some means to deter the enemy, I''m afraid he can''t survive in this world.


    When it comes to drugs, although the world does not have the means of the world of science and technology, it is not bad in the "R & D" of various drugs. In particular, some poisons aimed at gods and spirits, Yuan gods or Manas are not available in the scientific and technological world. After all, there is no yuan God in the scientific and technological world.


    Therefore, seeing ye Zan spreading poison and thinking of his identity as a master of Dandao, the people present didn''t think it was strange.


    At this time, the light blue poison fog had completely spread around Ye Zan and others, but was blocked by Ye Zan''s force field at a certain distance. Outside that range, it was almost difficult for the naked eye to see too far, so that the dozens of huge crypt lords only became indistinguishable shadows in the poisonous fog.


    After ye Zan said "wait", after about two or three minutes, the poisonous fog outside began to fade, and those shadows became clear in people''s eyes.


    People think that if ye Zan''s poison is effective, they should hear something like roaring and struggling during this period of time. After all, in people''s common sense, this poisoning is not a comfortable thing. Even insects must have some fierce reactions.


    But now, in these two or three minutes, there was no reaction in the poison fog, as if nothing had happened. In this case, people are not very optimistic about the effect of the poison fog, and they only have a glimmer of expectation.


    As the poison fog became lighter and lighter, the shadow of crypt lords in the poison fog became clearer and clearer. It seemed that there was no change from before. And when they saw this, they couldn''t help sinking in their hearts, as if the only flame of hope was going out.


    "Well, it seems that your poison doesn''t work very well." seeing this scene, Li Luan couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Luan is different from others. He not only has no friendship with Ye Zan, but also has a lot of hatred between them. The reason why he came to participate in yezan''s action was only because he was ordered by Mrs. white bone. Naturally, he didn''t have any scruples when talking.


    "Ye Daoyou, otherwise we''d better withdraw. There''s no need to entangle with these monsters all the time!" Wenhua Zhenjun seems a little timid. After all, he has experienced the power of the underground cave Lord before, and he really can''t see the hope of defeating them.


    To be honest, ye Zan is not very confident now. There is no such absolute thing in this world. According to the insect''s genes, we have developed targeted poisons, but who knows if there are any changes in the gathering of those insects. Or, does the Crypt Lord have any ability to be immune to this poison.


    Therefore, in the face of the ridicule of the separation and the worry of Wenhua Zhenjun, ye Zan didn''t dress up calmly. He also looked at the figure of the cave lords gradually revealed with some uncertainty and said, "try it. It should be no problem."


    With this, ye Zan pinched a magic formula in his hand, pointed to one of the cave lords, and immediately a wind blade broke through the air.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound that was not very clear, the wind blade seemed to cut on the rotten catkins, and cut on the Lord of the cave. Under this blow, a scene that surprised everyone here appeared. The huge body of the Crypt Lord collapsed like a sand sculpture. The little insects condensed into the Crypt Lord seem to have completely lost their life, collapsing and scattering around like sand.


    "Yes, yes!" Wenhua Zhenjun immediately shouted.


    Other people, who were no longer idle, immediately shot at other cave lords, or offered flying swords, or cast spells. Under the hands of the people, the hideous cave lords, like the one just now, collapsed into "sand dunes" made of a pile of insect corpses.


    "..." among all the people, only Li Luan didn''t do anything. He glanced at Ye Zan with a rather unhappy face and felt that the other party was really detestable.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, Taoist friend. After all, I''m also a temporarily prepared poison, and I didn''t expect the effect to be so good." Ye Zan turned to look at the disorder and felt the other party''s mood, so he had to explain to the other party with some laughter.


    "The way to be friendly is to underestimate the way you are!" said Li Luan coldly.


    A proud bone shelf! Ye Zan shook his head and did not care more about the chaos, but turned his eyes to the hole the size of the football field.


    "Roar!"


    A roar full of anger suddenly came from the hole the size of the football field, and the ground of the dead city shook violently again.


    After destroying the crypt lords, ye Zan thought they could take a breath and consider the next action. But unexpectedly, before they could slow down, they were shocked by the roar from the cave and stuck in their throat.


    "How come there''s still something coming out!" Wenhua Zhenjun shouted in surprise.


    "Boom!"


    A large amount of earth and rock ejected from the cave, and a huge figure drilled out of the cave. Although it looked like the previous cave Lord, it was dozens of times larger. This huge Crypt Lord, waving a sickle like forearm hundreds of meters long, had no meaning of dialogue at all, and cut directly towards Ye Zan and others.


    Ye Zan and his party, who had gathered together, couldn''t raise any mind to compete with the sickle arm waved by the Crypt Lord, and immediately dispersed around like flying insects. The failed sickle arm then cut heavily on the ground, and directly cut a deep gully on the ground, which made the gravel and dust on the ground splash on all sides.


    However, ye Zan was not very surprised at the appearance of the Crypt Lord.


    In fact, as early as when dealing with those crypt lords, ye Zan has speculated from the crypt the size of the football field, and it is likely that there will be more powerful crypt Lords. This is why he chose to temporarily prepare targeted poisons instead of other methods to deal with those crypt Lords.


    Now, the Crypt Lord appears, and ye Zan has already prepared to deal with it. He directly takes out a honeycomb launcher from the heaven and earth ring again.


    "All Taoist friends, please step back!" Ye Zan shouted to the crowd, and then pressed the launch button.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In a burst of dense jet sound, a large number of micro missiles rushed out of the honeycomb launcher and blasted towards the Crypt Lord who only half emerged from the crypt. The dense missiles successively landed on the Crypt Lord, and the light blue poison diffused with the roar, enveloping the huge body in the poison fog in an instant.


    "Ye Daoyou, is your poison also useful to this big guy?" Wenhua Zhenjun asked Ye Zan with fear.


    "Well... Let''s not relax. I''m just trying. If it doesn''t work, it''s up to you to help." Ye Zan replied with uncertainty.


    Ye Zan is not modest, but he is not sure about the efficacy. After all, this giant Crypt Lord is actually different from those before. Before, those crypt lords were gathered by countless small insects, which may be just a part of this Crypt Lord. Now the Crypt Lord, although his body is much larger, is a real body, not composed of insects.


    In this case, ye Zan can only see the results if the poison against those small insects has the same effect on the "big bug".


    "Hum!" hearing Ye Zan''s response, the chaos may feel that ye Zan is pretending to be x again. He only snorts coldly and doesn''t say anything more.


    At this time, look at the Crypt Lord. Under the light blue poisonous fog, he did not die quietly like those "separated bodies" before, but immediately began to struggle violently. It is just impossible to judge whether its struggle is due to the damage caused by the toxin or whether it simply wants to come out of the cave and stir the poison fog.


    Moreover, the Crypt Lord was not close to each other. While struggling in the poisonous fog, he also summoned countless spikes. Those spikes, coming out of the ground and the void, chased Ye Zan and others, and almost filled the space.


    "Isn''t the medicine enough?" Ye Zan muttered and took out a honeycomb transmitter from the heaven and earth ring again.


    Another wave of missiles was launched, and the poison fog that was stirred by the other party to disperse suddenly became much thicker after this wave of missiles. One wave after another, yezan shoots out all the poisonous missiles he prepared in the jade ball without reservation.


    Finally, when the poisonous fog was almost black and blue, the sharp spikes chasing people gradually became slow and scarce. At the same time, the Crypt Lord struggling in the poison fog no longer moved so fiercely. It seems that every move has become extremely heavy, and the roar has obviously become powerless.


    "Ye Daoyou, your poison is effective!" Wenhua Zhenjun shouted excitedly.


    For cannon fodder, this may be the happiest thing, which means you don''t have to make cannon fodder. Therefore, seeing ye Zan''s poison take effect, Wenhua, Heyuan and Huanzhen are more excited than anyone else.


    However, ye Zan shook his head, looked at the poisonous fog that began to dissipate in the distance, and said, "it''s not that simple. The dose of the toxin has been saturated. It seems that it''s up to us to solve it in the end."


    Although the diffuse poisonous fog can block people''s sight, ye Zan has other ways to explore. Therefore, he could see the situation of the Crypt Lord through the diffuse poisonous fog. At this time, the Crypt Lord in the poisonous fog looked very depressed, but it was far from death.


    Of course, for the original God powers, there is also a divine mind to replace the naked eye, which can also detect the situation inside through the poisonous fog. But in general, just in case, the great powers of the yuan God will not use the divine mind to explore indiscriminately. Therefore, people don''t know the situation in the poisonous fog as quickly as ye Zan.


    "Do it!" Ye Zan did not wait for the poison fog to dissipate completely. He raised his hand to offer Ruyi''s varied, turned into a mirror, and the magic weapon hung in the air, shooting golden lights at the Crypt Lord in the poison fog.


    When others saw Ye Zan doing this, they naturally didn''t hesitate. They immediately used their own means. Sword light, fire light, thunder and so on converged into a torrent, and followed Ye Zan into the poisonous fog.


    The poisonous fog shrouded in the Crypt Lord was soon completely dissipated under such indiscriminate bombing, revealing the Crypt Lord inside.


    At this time, the Crypt Lord completely lost his momentum when he came out. His front body was powerless lying on the edge of the crypt, and his rear body was still hidden in the crypt. Facing the attack of Ye Zan and others, the Crypt Lord shook his body very hard, but finally he could only give up the struggle powerlessly.


    However, although yezan and others bombarded for a while, they did not blow away the shell of the Crypt Lord. Their frenzied bombing landed on the smooth shell of the Crypt Lord, which just shook the Crypt Lord, leaving no trace.


    "Ye Daoyou, let your daughter go up and try?"


    Seeing that the Crypt Lord''s shell could not be broken, and the Crypt Lord seemed to gradually recover his vitality in the attack, someone thought of the hammer in little Laurie''s hand. Little Laurie''s hammer, but the weapon of the road with the broken road, is the nemesis of this strong defense.


    However, in the face of this suggestion, ye Zan shook his head and said, "no, Linglong''s strength is not enough. I''m afraid it can''t break the other party''s defense. However, I still have another way. I should have a try."


    Ye Zan is not afraid of little Lori''s danger. After all, the Crypt Lord has that virtue, and it is impossible to pose any threat to little Lori. However, as he said, although the hammer has the way of breaking, what kind of power it can play depends on the strength of the holder.


    Although the strength of this Crypt Lord did not reach the Dharma level, its defense was too abnormal. It can be said that even if you change to FA Xiang Dao Jun, I''m afraid it''s difficult to open the defense of the underground Lord for a time. This is not surprising. After all, the strength of a person or something can not be explained by a simple level.

 Chapter 814

    Facing the abnormal defense of the Crypt Lord, ye Zan''s people are helpless, even the strongest Qinghong Zhenjun is the same. Of course, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be broken, but it must consume some time and energy. It can always be broken by grinding slowly like water dropping through stone.


    Qinghong Zhenjun is ready to open the limitless sword territory and grind the Crypt Lord inside. Among these people present, his strength is the strongest. If he really needs to grind each other''s defense, he can be faster than others. However, when ye Zan said there was a way, he stopped temporarily. While pinching the formula and preparing, he turned his head and asked, "do you have any good way?"


    Ye Zan didn''t nod very definitely, but urged the jade ball to shoot a light column. At the same time, he responded: "try it first. If this method works, it''s best, otherwise he can only bother the Taoist brother."


    The light column of the jade ball fell between Ye Zan and the cave Lord, and then a group of very strange figures appeared in the light column.


    The figure in the middle is huge like a hill, but it accounts for the vast majority of the body. It looks like a pink soft belly, so that people may feel a little disgusting. This figure, like meat mountain, is the leader and mother of all Zerg soldiers under Ye Zan, and the only Zerg mother emperor in the world.


    Around the Zerg mother emperor, there are a tall guard insect soldier, with a little Venus shining on the black carapace, each of whom has the strength of Yuanying level. Hundreds of insect guards guard around the mother emperor and form a very tight defensive formation at the moment when they come out of the light column.


    "This... What is this!" Wenhua Zhenjun looked at the Zerg mother emperor. Although he knew that the guy was released by Ye Zan, he was scared a little.


    "These... Monsters like insects have the strength of Yuanying level?" Heyuan Zhenjun was not frightened by the image of the Zerg mother emperor, but by the strength of those close guard insect soldiers. You know, there are hundreds of insect soldiers at the level of Yuanying. Which sect can take out so many Yuanying disciples at once?


    "Although Yuanying level is also... But it''s too much." Huan Zhenjun couldn''t help exclaiming. In front of the great power of Yuanshen, the strength of Yuanying level is of course nothing, but from the perspective of zongmen, the combat power of Yuanying level can not be ignored.


    Of course, what Wenhua Zhenjun doesn''t know is that ye Zan can''t command these Yuan Ying level guards at will. The only duty of these close guard insect soldiers in their life is to guard the safety of the Zerg mother emperor. Even the mother emperor can''t drive them away.


    But then again, for the Zerg power mastered by Ye Zan, the strength of the close guard insect soldiers can only go to the back, and the real main force is the Zerg Taoist soldiers. Those Zerg Taoist soldiers form a large array and can give full play to their strength, but they have reached the level of Yuanshen and can compete with Yuanshen''s great powers.


    Ye Zan''s people saw the Zerg mother emperor for the first time. Although they had seen the predator insect soldiers before, they didn''t understand the relationship between the two for a while. But little Lori, who often goes in and out of the jade ball space, is quite familiar with the Zerg mother emperor, so she immediately rushed over when she saw the Zerg mother emperor.


    "Bug sister!" little Lori was very familiar with the mother emperor, so she was not blocked by those close guards and insect soldiers, and called out with her mother emperor in her arms.


    Ye Zan also came to the mother emperor and said to little Lori, "Linglong, please be coquettish later. Now let your sister worm do things first."


    "Oh!" little Laurie answered and returned to Ye Zan.


    Naturally, there is no need for language communication between Ye Zan and his mother emperor. After all, when he first cultivated his mother emperor, he has implanted an intelligent chip into his mother emperor. He doesn''t want the Zerg to get out of their control one day, otherwise the once interstellar race will also bring great disasters to the world.


    Through the smart chip, ye Zan easily passed on his intention to his mother emperor.


    After receiving Ye Zan''s message, the mother emperor nodded slightly, and then turned his attention to the Crypt Lord.


    Yezan released the Zerg mother emperor, naturally because the Crypt Lord is also a bug. Although they don''t belong to the same world, they have something in common. Therefore, when there is no way to defend the Crypt Lord, ye Zan wants to let the Zerg mother emperor have a try to see if the class repression as the mother emperor will have an effect on the Crypt Lord.


    Although the Zerg mother emperor has a strong ethnic group, she is actually only Yuanying level at most. Moreover, this Yuanying level only refers to the level of strength, not the commonly said level of strength. If you really want to say strength, let the Zerg mother emperor and a Yuanying ancestor one-on-one. I''m afraid Yuanying ancestor can easily kill the mother emperor.


    Therefore, the strength of the Zerg mother emperor is almost from heaven to earth compared with the Crypt Lord who makes many yuan gods helpless.


    However, the class repression of Zerg is not determined by this so-called strength. It''s like a strong civilian who has to kneel down and kowtow when he sees an aristocrat who has no strength to bind chickens. Unless the strength of this civilian is strong enough to challenge the whole class, it must be suppressed by this class.


    Then, civilians and nobles belong to two different countries, or even different worlds. Will this set of classes still work?


    This is what ye Zan can''t guarantee.


    So, give it a try!


    The Zerg mother emperor turned her attention to the Crypt Lord, and didn''t exude any momentum of "if there is substance", as if she just looked at each other.


    The Crypt Lord should have seen the Zerg mother emperor for the first time. Although he was poisoned faintly, his eyes seemed a little surprised. After looking at the Zerg mother emperor, it took more than ten seconds. Its line of sight began to have some evasive meaning, and even shook its head to make itself more sober.


    At this time, ye Zan is also sensing the situation of the Zerg mother emperor in real time through the connection of auxiliary chips. He let the Zerg mother emperor out, just wanted to try whether it was useful, but he didn''t want any accident to take the Zerg mother emperor in. Although, even if the Zerg mother emperor dies, there will be a new mother emperor in the Zerg, but the new mother emperor also needs time to grow.


    Fortunately, through the monitoring of the auxiliary chip, ye Zan can feel that the situation of the Zerg mother emperor has always been very stable, and there is no sign of reverse phagocytosis.


    The Crypt Lord seemed to use all his strength to shake his head with a huge single horn. I don''t know whether he wanted to make his brain clearer or to stagger his eyes with the Zerg mother emperor. Although, in this process, it does have several times, it seems to have moved away from its own line of sight, but it soon involuntarily turned back its line of sight.


    What are you doing?


    Is it to let the big meat bug seduce the big beetle?


    Judging from their size, they seem to be a good match!


    Such a scene made other people in Ye Zan feel a little confused. They don''t know the identity of the Zerg mother emperor. Naturally, they can''t think of what kind of role the two look at each other. Therefore, in their view, such a look at each other between the two is more like flirting. Just thinking of that scene, they can''t help feeling a chill in their heart.


    In this way, a few minutes later, the Crypt Lord finally stopped shaking his head, and his eyes "very affectionate" adhered to the Zerg mother emperor. At the same time, ye Zan also got certain information from the Zerg mother emperor through the auxiliary chip. He raised his hand and pointed to the jade ball hanging in mid air, and a pillar of light fell on the Crypt Lord.


    A very important requirement for the jade ball to collect creatures is that the other party can''t have a sense of resistance. Therefore, whether the Crypt Lord can be included in the jade ball space can also be used to verify whether the Zerg mother emperor is really successful. In addition, if the Crypt Lord is really accepted, ye Zan also needs to use the equipment in the jade ball space to detoxify the Crypt Lord, so that he can add another powerful combat power.


    As the light pillar fell on the Crypt Lord, other people on Ye Zan''s side immediately became nervous. Although they didn''t know what ye Zan and the Zerg mother emperor had done, they also knew what this light pillar meant. If the Crypt Lord is successfully included in the jade ball space, then naturally everyone is happy, otherwise they have to do it.


    Fortunately, there seems to be no accident.


    The huge body of the Crypt Lord slowly rose out of the crypt in the light column, and then seemed to shrink and fly towards the jade ball in the air. Finally, it disappeared into the jade ball under the attention of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, not only other people, but also ye Zan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. You know, ye Zan is just trying. The most successful assurance is fifty-five. But now it seems that he has a good luck, and the performance of the mother of the Zerg is awesome, and his side has added another strength.


    Ye zanchang breathed a sigh. While taking back the Zerg mother emperor''s space with a jade ball, he said happily to Qinghong Zhenjun and others: "it seems that my method is not bad."


    "The means of a virtuous brother is really... Let me sigh for my brother." Qing Hongzhen shook his head and smiled bitterly. For ye Zan''s means, he really didn''t know how to describe it. It can only be said that he really deserves to be the person who made yuqingzong rise again.


    Originally, Qinghong Zhenjun thought that with his own strength, as the strongest member of this team, he would play the most important role along the way. But unexpectedly, many problems that made him helpless finally depended on Ye Zan to solve them by those strange means. To be honest, such a situation made him feel a little lost. He always felt that he had learned his skills in vain.


    "Ye Daoyou, I don''t know how long it will take to remove the poison from the big beetle? Otherwise, I''ll rest here?" Wenhua Zhenjun asked Ye Zan with a smile on his face.


    Happy!


    Originally, the three of them wanted to make cannon fodder. Now with the big beetle with abnormal defense, can''t the three of them jump out of this pit!


    In the view of Wenhua Zhenjun and other three people, ye Zan can subdue the Crypt Lord, and the most direct beneficiary is the three cannon fodder positioning people. Therefore, they very much hope that ye Zan can rest here until the strength of the Crypt Lord is restored, and then continue the next journey.


    Ye Zan certainly knows the thoughts of Wenhua Zhenjun and others, but considering that this is indeed in line with the needs of the team, he nodded and said, "it''s good. Let''s adjust your breath here for a while until the strength of the big beetle is restored, and we''ll continue."


    Because ye Zan only guessed the name of the Crypt Lord according to the data of the scientific and technological world, when talking about the Crypt Lord with others, he was still commensurate with them as a "big beetle".


    Everyone had no objection to Ye Zan''s decision. After all, the previous fight with the Crypt Lord did consume a lot of mana. So they found a safe place around the crypt and sat down to regulate their breath and restore their mana.


    At the same time, the predators and insect soldiers released by Ye Zan have also completed the exploration of the whole dead city and gathered around the people to act as a guard.


    Ye Zan himself took little Lori back to the jade ball space and asked little Lori to find the "bug sister" to contact her feelings, while he began to "check her body" for the Crypt Lord.


    The poison on the Crypt Lord doesn''t need Ye Zan to solve it himself. Zhinao can quickly prepare an antidote. The reason why he wanted to come in person was that he thought of another thing, which was the memory of the Crypt Lord.


    Ye Zan wants to know why the Crypt Lord appears here and why he works for Tianyu Daozu. In addition, he also wants to try to find out the real origin of this guy through the memory of the Crypt Lord and see if it has anything to do with the data in the scientific and technological world.


    Extracting the memory of the Crypt Lord is naturally not difficult for ye Zan. After all, this is not the first time.


    However, ye Zan was disappointed by the memory of the Crypt Lord.


    The Crypt Lord does not have high intelligence. He is far from having the same or even higher intelligence as people described in the data of the world of science and technology. Although it is not as low-energy as insects, it is at best a monster, and it has not reached the level of self-awareness. It still depends on its instinct.


    "Interesting, that Tianyu Daozu, can''t even you accept it?" Ye Zan looked at the Crypt Lord, filtered each other''s memory fragments in his mind, and finally turned to the information related to Tianyu Daozu. In these messages, although he did not see the true face of Tianyu Daozu, he also determined that the Crypt Lord was not driven by Tianyu Daozu to stop himself and others.

 Chapter 815

    With a pillar of light falling from the jade ball, ye Zan''s figure appeared in front of everyone again, but he only took little Lori with him, not the Crypt Lord.


    Seeing this, Wenhua Zhenjun immediately asked with worry: "ye Daoyou, is that big beetle hopeless?"


    Among these people present, I''m afraid Wenhua Zhenjun and the three of them are the most concerned about the safety of the Crypt Lord. Even ye Zan can''t compare with them. After all, ye Zan is not such a bad beetle, but Wenhua Zhenjun and they really need someone to make cannon fodder for themselves.


    "Wenhua Taoist friends don''t have to worry, just wait a moment." looking at the look of Wenhua Zhenjun, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing, but he calmed the other party. Although the two sides were enemies before and now only use the true spirit to control them, after all, they are ready to let the other party work for themselves, so there is no need to be too harsh in words.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Qinghong Zhenjun also ended his breath adjustment. After getting up, he looked at Ye Zan and asked, "good brother, but what did you find?"


    Qinghong Zhenjun thinks a lot. Knowing that ye Zan came out ahead of time, he will not be bored in the jade ball. Then he wants to tell you what information he has.


    Ye Zan nodded, took little Lori to the crowd and said without concealment, "yes, I just detoxified the big beetle and checked its memory by some means."


    The ability to check memory, similar to soul searching, has always been frightening. However, after all, this is a very moment, and the feeling of looking at whose memory will change. Now, ye Zan checked the memory of a big beetle. It''s nothing for everyone. Besides, there are really no "guardians" here.


    "Oh, but what''s the harvest?" sure enough, Qinghong Zhenjun didn''t care about checking his memory, but asked directly and curiously.


    The other people, hearing Ye Zan''s words, also looked at Ye Zan one after another.


    People now know more about this underground place by relying on some ancient legends and ye Zan''s exploration methods. Ye Zan''s previous exploration only explored the land type of this space, and there are many places that can''t be explored at all.


    Therefore, for this underworld, even if they are not black in their eyes, their understanding is really quite limited.


    "Brother ye, what''s the origin of the big beetle? Did you mention the situation of Tianyu Taoist ancestor in your memory? Did we go in the right direction?" Lin Lin can''t wait to ask a question that people are most concerned about now.


    It doesn''t matter what else. The most important thing is whether we go in the right direction or not. We can''t end up busy in vain. If you''re sure you''re looking in the right direction, it''s good news. However, if the root of Yu Daozu was not in the underworld that day, we might as well go back early and look for it again.


    "To be sure, our direction is right." Ye Zan first confirmed this point, which reassured everyone, and then said: "However, the big beetle knew very little about the details of the Tianyu Taoist ancestor. In fact, the big beetle was not under the other party''s hand, but was driven here by the other party to stop us by some means."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s confirmation of the right direction, everyone was relieved, but when they heard the words behind, they were all aroused curiosity.


    They know that the big beetle''s defense is very abnormal. After all, they have just had a hand. Almost everyone has no way to take each other''s defense. However, who is the Tianyu Taoist ancestor? It''s the villain boss who wants to refine the domain. Can''t he take the big beetle?


    "What ye Daoyou means is that Tianyu Daozu didn''t accept the big beetle?" Wenhua Zhenjun immediately asked Ye Zan.


    "From the memory of the big beetle, I really didn''t see the memory of fighting with Tianyu Daozu. I only saw some pictures of Tianyu Daozu''s men besieging it. I think that Tianyu Daozu should be inseparable from the refining and chemical domain, and only those parallel goods under his hand can''t help the big beetle, which has kept it free until now." Ye Zan further explained to the public.


    As ye Zan said, in the memory of the Crypt Lord, there was no image of Tianyu Daozu, but only the siege of parallel gods. At the beginning, only six parallel gods came to deal with the Crypt Lord, and they were easily killed by the Crypt Lord. Later, more than a dozen parallel gods came, and half of them were killed by the Crypt Lord and half escaped ¡£


    Then there were several fights, and more and more parallel gods came. Although the Crypt Lord made those parallel gods return in vain again and again by relying on abnormal defense, it does not mean that he is willing to be "harassed" all the time So, in the last hand over, facing hundreds of parallel gods and two monsters with golden light all over, the Crypt Lord finally had to leave the original nest and come to the underground of the dead city.


    This dead city should be regarded as the periphery of the underworld. After all, it is huangquan road and ghost gate. Therefore, when the Crypt Lord is rushed here, it is equivalent to guarding the door for Tianyu Daozu town. It has been quiet for a long time.


    "This is good news, at least it shows that Tianyu Taoist ancestor really can''t be separated, and his strength is the level we''ve seen." Qinghong Zhenjun heard such two favorable information from ye Zan''s words.


    Moreover, especially before the change of the law of heaven and earth, the power of Dharma state and Tongtian state can also be released. At that time, Tianyu Daozu couldn''t do anything to the Crypt Lord, which showed that his subordinates really couldn''t take out their subordinates at that level.


    "Yes, it''s really good news." Wenhua Zhenjun and others nodded in agreement.


    "As for the origin of the big beetle, it is estimated that it is related to the battle of immortals and demons at the beginning, but there is no information about the battle of immortals and demons in its memory. In its memory, it seems that it has been in the hell since its birth. Later, some fierce ghosts came out and claimed to be the ghost king, but no one dared to provoke it." Ye Zan went on to return to the question raised by Lin Limu.


    In the memory of the Crypt Lord, there is no exact timing method, so ye Zan can''t judge when it was born. I only know that when it was just born, the underworld was already so dilapidated. It should be explained that it was after the immortal devil war.


    Although the Crypt Lord has not seen Tianyu Daozu, there is a memory about an outsider in the underworld. That outsider should be Tianyu Daozu who just escaped from the Arctic fairy palace. In the memory of the Crypt Lord, due to the appearance of outsiders, some ghost kings in the underworld were still crazy for a period of time. They almost turned the underworld upside down and bothered it.


    As for those ghost kings, they are some powerful and fierce ghosts that gradually emerge after the birth of the Crypt Lord, not those left in ancient times. Those ghost kings must also be the true spirits of the earth immortals who covet Tianyu Daozu. After Tianyu Daozu came to the underworld, they searched everywhere like crazy.


    It''s a pity that those ghost kings obviously didn''t succeed, otherwise they wouldn''t have to go this way.


    Ye Zan can''t see the fate of those ghost kings from the memory of the Crypt Lord. After all, this guy doesn''t get much contact with external information except eating and sleeping all day. However, judging from the fact that it felt the movement outside was getting smaller and smaller, those ghost kings were either destroyed by Tianyu Daozu, or they might be taken in as their subordinates.


    "Is there a ghost king in the underground?" Wenhua Zhenjun and others were surprised to hear this.


    "Those ghost kings are claimed by some powerful ghosts. How can they be compared with the legendary ghost kings? Just like today''s domain, heaven can be called the supreme. Can such a supreme be compared with the ancient times?" seeing Wen huazhenjun and others frightened, ye Zan knew that the other party wanted to fork over, so he further explained to the people.


    You know, in legend, even the ten halls of hell have no way to take those ghost kings, which shows the strength of those ghost kings. People have immortals, and ghosts have ghost immortals. At least those legendary ghost kings exist at the level of real immortals. It is even said that there are strong ones that can be compared with Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, although the dark world seems to form its own world like those small worlds, it is also affected by the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, there is no real immortal in the Yang world, and the hell can''t accommodate the ghost king of the real immortal level. After the disaster ten thousand years ago, even the earth immortals in the Yang world could not go out, and no one in the hell could reach that level.


    "But... We can''t deal with the ghost king of Tongtian level!" Wenhua Zhenjun said bitterly.


    "Well, do you think there''s still the existence of Tongtian level to fight now?" Lin Limu said impolitely to Wenhua Zhenjun, and then said with a pity on his face: "brother ye said something wrong. Today''s domain is not called the supreme by Tongtian, but by Yuanshen level. Unfortunately, I''m Yuanying territory. It''s impossible to have the supreme addiction."


    Indeed, in today''s Shenhua realm, because the Tianyu Taoist ancestors moved their hands and feet, so that the great powers above the Dharma Realm could not be shot, and the yuanshenjing became the existence at the top of the pyramid. However, Lin Limu''s regret is obviously just a joke. After all, the number of practitioners in Yuanshen realm is much more than those above Faxiang realm, and this supreme nature is not worth money.


    Different from the concerns of Wenhua Zhenjun and linlimu, Qinghong Zhenjun stroked his beard after listening to the information and said in a deep voice: "so, are those ghost kings and their ghost soldiers and ghost generals likely to have been accepted by the Tianyu Taoist ancestor?"


    Even now, the laws of heaven and earth change, so that the powers above the FA phase level can''t fight, but those ghost kings are not alone. Who can''t have a group of ghost soldiers and ghost generals. Among these ghost soldiers and ghost generals, there must be some who have reached the level of Yuanshen, who can be as unaffected by the laws of heaven and earth as ye Zan.


    In this way, if Tianyu Daozu accepts those ghost kings, it means that in addition to those parallel Yuanshen, there should be a group of Yuanshen level ghosts to send. As long as they are not urged to grow up, the strength of those Yuanshen level ghost generals should be more difficult than parallel Yuanshen, which is equivalent to a group of real Yuanshen realm.


    "Yes, although I didn''t see it from the big beetle''s memory, I can infer from the information that Tianyu Daozu''s men really should have a group of Yuanshen level ghost practitioners." Ye Zan nodded. Although it was only an inference, it was really a possibility, so he then reminded the people: "Therefore, in the next action, we should also be vigilant in this regard. We''d better prepare some means for ghost repair in advance."


    Although ghost Xiu may be weaker than the living people of the same level in the face-to-face fight because he has no flesh body, he has many very strange means. If it is not face-to-face, but also in the special environment of the dark world, ghost cultivation will have more advantages. Therefore, if ye Zan and others do not pay attention and do not make all preparations in advance, they may really suffer a big loss in Guixiu''s hands.


    "Well, now that you know the existence of ghost repair, you really need to make more preparations." Qing Hongzhen nodded and said with quite approval.


    Fortunately, although there has been no news of hell for many years, the world does not know nothing about ghost cultivation.


    In fact, ghost cultivation also exists in the Yang world. The only choice for those practitioners who are damaged by their flesh but do not want to reincarnate is to convert to ghost cultivation. Of course, those who turn to the devil''s way often come from the devil''s way. Even if they are the right people at the beginning, they will be kicked to the devil''s way after turning to the devil''s way.


    After all, decent people can''t accept to be with those evil spirits, even if they may not have done anything.


    Moreover, if ghost cultivation wants to quickly improve the realm strength, it is inevitable to use some very means, which must be rejected by the right way. On the other side of the devil Road, although ghost Xiu is in danger of being caught to refine treasure at any time, he has relatively less scruples than on the right side.


    The ability of ghost cultivation is biased towards the so-called "Yin evil", such as the power of pure Yang and the power of thunder, which have the nature of guarding against evil, will cause more serious damage to ghost cultivation. In addition, there are Buddhist Sanskrit and Buddhist bone relics, which also have a great deterrent to the ghost practice.


    Although Ye Zan has no Buddhist monks and no one specializing in the power of ward off evil spirits, they can cast a few thunder skills. Moreover, the thunder method is not only used to bombard people, but also can be used to protect the body and calm the God. It is the most commonly used means to prevent ghost cultivation and conspiracy.


    In addition, ye Zan also has some small means available in terms of science and technology. You know, when ye Zan and others were attacked by ghost owls, they drove ghosts by scientific and technological means. Although there is no comparison between those ordinary bitter souls and fierce ghosts and ghost cultivation, they still have something in common after all.


    According to this, ye Zan also prepared some scientific and technological props in the jade ball space, and even the audio of scriptures of earth Buddhism.

 Chapter 816

    These technology props don''t need too much research and experiment, and they don''t need mass production. They can equip these people now. Therefore, the technology props in the jade ball space have been made while ye Zan is talking to the people.


    Ye Zan raised his hand and pointed to the jade ball in the air. A large metal box flew out with the light column and fell in front of the people. It opened slowly and automatically, revealing all kinds of strange props neatly placed inside. Ye Zan went to the front of the big metal box, took out a set of equipment from it and said to the people, "guys, these are some magic tools I just refined. They are all aimed at those fierce ghosts or ghost repairs. After you take them, you will be familiar with the use method."


    Because ye Zan''s people are not very familiar with scientific and technological items, in order to make it easier for them to get started, these items are a combination of complete sets of wearable equipment. The whole set is equipped with an intelligent master control system. People only need to give instructions to the intelligent system, and the intelligent system will automatically operate other equipment.


    In addition, the Lin brothers and sisters and Qi Qianjun already have external Yuanshen energy supply equipment. Ye Zan also designed the new equipment for the three of them, which can be used only by combining them with their original equipment.


    Everyone was curious and took their own equipment, and then wore it under Ye Zan''s guidance, but the final shape seemed strange.


    Although people can wear their equipment in the Taoist robe because they don''t have to be too hasty, some places will show up.


    For example, there are head mounted detection eyeglasses, earphones for sound insulation and communication, and anti-virus breathing masks that can cover the mouth and nose at any time. On the body, although the wide sleeve of the Taoist robe covers the arm, as long as the sleeve moves, it will expose the equipment like arm protection inside.


    However, qinghongzhenjun and others can distinguish their priorities and don''t care much about their own image.


    Therefore, after wearing the equipment, they immediately followed the instructions of the intelligent system and began to be familiar with the various functions of the equipment. Unfortunately, the dead city may have been occupied by the Crypt Lord for a long time, so that no fierce ghost can be found here to practice for them.


    "Brother ye, in the memory of the big beetle, did you mention the situation of the three teams in front?" Linmu said curiously to Ye Zan as he was familiar with his new equipment.


    "Yes, ye Daoyou, what''s the situation of the three teams in front? Did the big beetle just let them go?" Wenhua Zhenjun immediately seemed very concerned about this issue when he heard Lin Limu''s words.


    Indeed, ye Zan and his party, but at the end, there are three teams ahead. Originally, ye Zan and his team were walking behind and wanted to let the three teams in front go to explore the way and thunder, but now it seems useless!


    On the huangquan road ahead, it can be said that Tianyu Daozu may be aimed at Ye Zan, but now the big beetle doesn''t say it''s not under Tianyu Daozu? Since he is not under the command of Tianyu Daozu, there is no reason to let go of the three teams in front. It is just for ye Zan''s people.


    "Well, although the three teams in front have fought with it, they have indeed been let go by it. As for why they fight with us, the reason is simple, that is, they think our team is easy to bully." Ye Zan said with a helpless wry smile.


    In the memory of the Crypt Lord, ye Zan did see the picture of the Crypt Lord fighting with the three teams in front. However, the Crypt Lord didn''t do his best, just sent such separate moves as he did with Ye Zan and others at first. Moreover, after the separation test and determining the strength of the other party, the Crypt Lord counseled and directly released three teams.


    After all, although the Crypt Lord''s defense is very abnormal, he really doesn''t have many means to attack. It is not afraid of the attack of the three teams, but it will not be willing to be a target. It is not pleasant to be beaten alone.


    As for why he showed his true body when he fought with Ye Zan and others? As ye Zan said, on the one hand, he felt that ye Zan and others were better bullied. On the other hand, it was also the separation before. It was distressed by the death of countless insects. Of course, the first reason is more important. Otherwise, even if so many small insects die, it won''t come out.


    "What, we''re so bullying!" when linlimu heard this, he immediately shouted angrily. In the end, he was young and knew that he was despised by a big beetle. Naturally, he was quite unconvinced in his heart.


    But I have to say, at least on the surface, ye Zan''s strength is really not high, especially compared with the other three teams.


    Although, after arriving at the dead city in vain, ye Zan also released four big demon kings who completed gene modulation, and suddenly added four yuan God level combat power. But don''t forget, in the team, the Lin family''s sister and brother and Qi Qianjun, the actual realm of cultivation is Yuanying realm.


    The Crypt Lord doesn''t have much intelligence. In addition, he has been "living" in the underworld all the time. Naturally, the judgment of the enemy''s strength is much simpler. In the view of the Crypt Lord, the three teams in front all have more than a dozen yuan God powers, while ye Zan has only 11 yuan God levels including four big demon kings, and then three "little minions" in Yuan Ying territory.


    Moreover, among the eleven Yuanshen levels, ye Zan is only the early stage of Yuanshen, and the chaos and Suying Zhenjun are also the middle stage of Yuanshen. Of course, Qing Hongzhen Jun is the peak of Yuanshen. Wenhua, Heyuan and Huanzhen are the later stage of Yuanshen, and the four big demon kings can be regarded as the later stage of Yuanshen.


    If the level of strength is completely measured by the level of realm cultivation, ye Zan is really the weakest and best bullying team compared with the other three teams.


    However, the Crypt Lord never thought that he was finally planted in the hands of this "weakest" team.


    "Well, what do you have to worry about with a beetle? It only depends on instinct to judge the strength of its opponent." seeing that Lin Mu''s face was angry, ye Zan had to be amused and comforted.


    "If you don''t want to be looked down upon, practice well!" Lin Miaomiao knocked a chisel on the wood.


    "Ouch! All right, all right, I know!" the wood covered his head and ran out all the way.


    Of course, in fact, in terms of the strength of the Lin brothers and sisters, with the addition of Taoist territory, there are external Yuanshen energy supply equipment to provide enough mana. Wenhua Zhenjun and others are not their opponents. It can be said that in this team, although the Lin brothers and sisters'' realm cultivation is not high, their strength is definitely not at the bottom.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of the three teams?" Qing Hongzhen was also familiar with his equipment, so he asked Ye Zan about the topic of trees.


    Ye Zan pointed to the cave not far away and said, "they went down the cave. Although they didn''t meet the real body of the big beetle, they didn''t go wrong."


    "Oh? Can this cave really lead to the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu!" hearing Ye Zan''s words, Qinghong Zhenjun said with some surprise.


    Now, everyone knows that the Crypt Lord dug these crypts, but the Crypt Lord is not under the hand of Tianyu Daozu. In other words, the place that the crypt leads to is more likely to be the Crypt Lord''s own nest than Tianyu Daozu. However, from ye Zan''s words, it is inevitable to be surprised to hear that the front three teams have gone down the crypt, and the key is that there is no wrong way.


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to say." Ye Zan nodded and then explained to the crowd: "When the big beetle was driven out from the depths of the underworld by Tianyu Daozu, it didn''t come from the ground, but dug holes all the way. In addition, because of its size or laziness, the underground cave channel under it is not complex. The three teams in front should be able to find that channel as long as they are not too stupid."


    That passage, or the escape route of the Crypt Lord, of course, can not directly lead to the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu, but at least it can be regarded as leading to the hinterland of the underground mansion. Therefore, if you take that underground passage, you may take less distance and don''t walk around like on the ground. After all, the terrain in the underground mansion is also very complex, isn''t it Said that you can walk all the way in one direction.


    "That Tianyu old devil, don''t you know there is such a channel?" he always seemed quite cold and confused. At this time, he interposed and asked a key question.


    "Yes, if the other party knows that there is such a channel, I''m afraid they will set up heavy defense in the channel even if they don''t destroy it." Wenhua Zhenjun and others are more concerned about safety. For fear of any problems on the road, they need to make cannon ashes by themselves.


    Ye Zan looked up at the jade ball, smiled and said, "no matter what the front three teams will encounter, we should have less trouble following them. In addition, this big beetle opens the way for us. If the channel is blocked, let it dig another one."


    With this, ye Zan raised his hand and pointed to the jade ball. The figure of the Crypt Lord finally fell to the ground with the light column.


    The size of the Crypt Lord is so huge that it takes a lot of time to complete Ye Zan''s detoxification, regardless of the means used. Fortunately, the time flow rate in the jade ball space can be adjusted, so that the toxin in his body can be completely removed without too long outside.


    In addition to removing toxins, ye Zan has also implanted an intelligent chip in the brain of the Crypt Lord to control it. After all, ye Zan is not the Zerg mother emperor. Even if the Zerg mother emperor gives the Crypt Lord absolute orders, ye Zan is not easy to control the Crypt Lord. With an intelligent chip, ye Zan can give clear and detailed instructions to the Crypt Lord through the intelligent chip Orders.


    Seeing the shadow of the Crypt Lord appeared, Wen Hua Zhenjun and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. With this group in front, even if they still can''t change the identity of cannon fodder, their three cannon fodder should be safer. After all, the abnormal defense of this big guy, even FA xiangdao Jun may not be able to blow it away easily, and now nothing can blow it away Yes.


    "If you are all ready, let''s start immediately." Ye Zan checked the situation of the Crypt Lord. After confirming that there is no problem, he turned and said to the people.


    "Well, it''s time to start, after all, it''s not a good thing to fall too far." Qinghong Zhenjun nodded in agreement.


    After receiving Ye Zan''s instruction, the Crypt Lord turned his huge body, even though he was reluctant, and went into the crypt next to him. Without delay, ye Zan and others immediately formed a formation and followed up, one by one jumped out of the huge underground cave, including the predator insect soldiers who had searched around the city in vain.


    The Crypt Lord is so huge, and the passage in the crypt is naturally very wide. Ye Zan and his party plus hundreds of predator insect soldiers don''t feel crowded in the passage at all. Even, they don''t have to form too close formation, so they can let the predator insect soldiers lay several lines of defense around the team.


    The crypt is the home of the Crypt Lord, and the passage inside is not complicated. Therefore, under the leadership of the Crypt Lord, the party soon came to the passage. At the same time, ye Zan also used some scientific and technological exploration means to determine the three teams in front. Although they circled in the crypt, they finally entered this channel.


    Moreover, after going out of the scope of the dead city, some wandering resentment spirits and fierce ghosts began to appear in the channel, and there were also many traces of fighting between the front teams.


    The ghost kings in the underworld were either destroyed or taken under the command of Tianyu Daozu. However, the people Tianyu Daozu needs are only those ghost kings above the yuan God level. Without the constraints of the ghost kings, those big ghosts and little ghosts that Tianyu Taoist ancestors despised can only wander around in this underground mansion.


    It''s not very appropriate to say wandering. If these evil spirits want to enhance their strength without serious ghost cultivation methods, they have to devour other ghosts according to their instinct. Therefore, this "free" day is definitely not very pleasant for countless bitter souls and fierce ghosts in the underground, but full of madness and cruelty.


    Before, the Crypt Lord was wasting the dead city, just like some beasts delimiting territory, which made the vast majority of resentful souls and fierce ghosts dare not approach there. However, in such a short time when the Crypt Lord was included in the jade ball space, it was already near the dead city, and there began to be fierce ghosts.


    Seeing the increasing number of evil spirits and fierce ghosts, ye Zan was not very worried. Instead, he said to the people: "you Taoist friends, you can use these evil spirits and fierce ghosts to try the usage of those magic tools."


    After all, in the past, people just listened to the instructions and mastered the use of these technology props. However, if you want to be really familiar with these things and really let them play a role in combat, you still have to go through some practice.

 Chapter 817

    The three teams in front have passed for so long that they have cleared the passage all the way, and now there are many angry souls and fierce ghosts. The evil spirits and fierce ghosts here are different from those on huangquan road. Because the body is not an entity, it can pass through all parts of the underground, so it is not limited by the passage.


    However, these fierce ghosts are not enough to bring any trouble to Ye Zan and others. Instead, they have the opportunity to experiment with those technological props.


    Facing the fierce ghost coming to the team, Qinghong Zhenjun didn''t use any Taoist techniques, but raised his hand and pointed at the fierce ghost. An invisible energy wave was shot from the equipment like arm guard. The fierce ghost was immediately fixed in the air, and there was no struggle, just like the smoke dispersed by the strong wind, which disappeared after a burst of distortion.


    Wenhua Zhenjun shot something the size of a button from the arm guard, split into a glittering net in mid air, and covered a ferocious ghost inside. Then, the net was automatically and quickly closed, and the lightning fleeing net wires were then pulled into the body of the fierce ghost, and in the twinkling of an eye, the fierce ghost was cut into countless pieces and dissipated with the wind.


    Facing several fierce ghosts, the equipment on his arm emitted a Sanskrit sound, and no one could understand what was reciting. But those fierce ghosts held their heads in the Sanskrit sound and wailed. Their bodies rolled more and more lax on the ground, and finally disappeared into clouds of smoke.


    For ye Zan''s props, people were still skeptical. After all, these things have no mana fluctuation. But after some experiments, they were also startled by the effect of these things. They didn''t expect that these things, which are not even magic tools, can be so easy to use against evil spirits and fierce ghosts.


    Of course, don''t look at these props. They are very useful for the resentful soul and fierce ghost, but if you really have to face the Yuanshen level ghost repair, the effect will be greatly reduced. However, no one really hopes that they can directly kill ghost repair by relying on these props. As long as they can create some trouble for ghost repair in the fight, it is actually enough.


    So they cleaned up the evil spirits and fierce ghosts all the way, followed the Crypt Lord through the channel, and walked about thousands of miles.


    Suddenly, the Crypt Lord in front stopped, and everyone behind immediately stopped.


    When the people were in doubt, ye Zan got a response from the Crypt Lord, turned around and said to the people, "everyone, the front is about to reach the end of the channel. Although there are three teams ahead to open the way for us, please keep the highest vigilance next."


    "Don''t worry, younger brother!" Qing Hongzhen nodded.


    "Ye Daoyou, please don''t worry, we won''t dare to relax at all!" Wenhua Zhenjun and others immediately responded. They''re telling the truth. Being vigilant is not only for others, but also related to their own lives.


    "Don''t worry, brother ye, we are all ready." Lin Lin is also rare and serious.


    Seeing that everyone was on guard, ye Zan didn''t say anything more. He turned back and ordered the Crypt Lord to move on.


    For the trouble of looking for enemies, the Crypt Lord is also very excited. It seems that he has completely forgotten the losses he suffered in the hands of Ye Zan and others. After receiving Ye Zan''s order, the Crypt Lord shook his head, and the huge single angle on his head scratched pieces of gravel and soil debris on the cave wall. Then he opened his legs and ran towards the front.


    Finally, along the uphill passage, ye Zan and his party followed behind the Crypt Lord and drilled out of the ground from the huge crypt.


    Fortunately, the Crypt Lord rushed ahead!


    As soon as the Crypt Lord rushed to the ground from the crypt, countless spells burst around him, which almost fell on the Crypt Lord. The Crypt Lord was also unambiguous. While withstanding waves of attacks with his back armor, he raised his huge sickle arm and slammed it down to the ground. With its movement, there was a vibration on the ground. Mounds of earth arched up on the ground, and a smaller beetle broke out of those mounds.


    These big beetles are smaller than the crypt lords touched by yezan and others, but each still has the same body size as an armored vehicle. Of course, these big beetles are not the backhand left by the Crypt Lord before, nor the separation composed of small insects, but a calling magic power from blood inheritance.


    With the wisdom of the Crypt Lord, I don''t know what backhand to leave. At the same time, if I really leave any backhand, I can''t hide it from the eyes of Tianyu Daozu.


    These summoned beetles, after drilling out of those mounds, immediately attacked all around. Their ability to use is very similar to that of the Crypt Lord. They also shoot spikes from the ground and the void, but their power is much lower.


    However, these big beetles, after all, have no abnormal defense of the Crypt Lord. They drill out of the ground and only attack around for a wave, and then they are drowned by the infinite magic.


    Seeing the "little ones" they summoned, they couldn''t hold on for a few seconds. The Crypt Lord probably felt too shameless, and immediately hit the ground angrily. A huge column like spike shot out in the void around the crypt, and no matter where the attackers were, it stabbed out in all directions.


    Although the move of Crypt Lord did not achieve any results, it also slowed the attack around. In this slow time, ye Zan and others behind the Crypt Lord immediately launched a counterattack around, offered their flying sword magic weapons and blasted out around.


    "Cut it for me!" Qing Hongzhen drew his two fingers together and drew around. Suddenly, a huge sword appeared in the void, and cut it in the dark void like a windmill. The roar was accompanied by several screams, and figures appeared in the dark void. Some sacrificed magic weapons to resist, some screamed to be split, and some were embarrassed to dodge.


    "Sure enough, there was an ambush!" Ye Zan took out a honeycomb launcher from the heaven and earth ring and instantly launched a large number of miniature missiles. Those miniature missiles, like flowers scattered from heaven and women, drew an arc and flew away in all directions.


    After all the missiles were fired, ye Zan didn''t wait to see what war results would be. In fact, he knew that there would be no war results. He directly received the honeycomb launcher, raised his hand and waved a waterfall of liquid metal. In the twinkling of an eye, it changed into a magic weapon like a giant flag, and the surface of the flag was a vortex shape.


    Driven by Ye Zan''s mana, the vortex on the flag slowly rotates, and a void storm blows out of the vortex and blows towards the front of the encirclement circle. His magic weapon is changed according to the previous void Zhenxian flag. His power is the same as the void Zhenxian flag, that is, he can summon storms and meteorites in the void to bombard the enemy.


    Of course, ye Zan changed according to the previous imitation of Xianfan in the void Town, so what changed is also just an imitation. The imitation of the fairy flag of the void town is not a magic weapon of high grade. It is barely close to the middle grade, but its power is much stronger than the magic weapon of the same grade. The most fundamental reason is that the power of the fairy flag in the void town comes not from the magic weapon itself, but from the void storm in the void.


    You know, the reason why the monks in this world dare not go out of the sky easily is the void storm in the void. The void storm is not a real storm, and it can''t make people predict the track in advance. It can erupt suddenly anytime and anywhere, which is impossible to prevent. In a void, there may be no movement one moment ago, but the next moment, a void storm erupts out of thin air and sweeps around in an instant.


    Not to mention the practitioners of Yuanshen state, they are the great power of Dharma state and even Tongtian state. They usually dare not enter the void at will. Once involved in the void storm, perhaps only the supreme heaven can escape after paying a certain price, and it is almost impossible for others to survive.


    Ye Zan changed into the fairy flag of the void town with various changes. Although it is only an imitation, the power of the void storm is relatively limited. However, for the enemies in Yuanshen realm, such a void storm also poses a great threat, which can be regarded as one of the strongest attack means in Ye Zan''s hands.


    The void storm swept towards the front, and several parallel gods in front of the encirclement were trying their best to resist the counterattack of Ye Zan. Suddenly, they saw that all the spells in front of them were invisible. At the same time, a creepy feeling suddenly rose in their hearts, as if a great terror was attacking themselves and others.


    "It''s the fairy flag of void Town, hide quickly!" one of them, a wise parallel God, screamed and flew to the side.


    The remaining few people, hearing the screams of their companions, immediately reacted and hurriedly avoided around.


    However, it was too late for them to avoid at this time, and their bodies stopped as soon as they moved. Then, they felt as if a breeze had blown by, and their bodies were like desertification. The debris in the sky was blown away by the breeze layer by layer, from clothes to skin and flesh.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several parallel gods who did not escape in time turned into powder layer by layer and floated between heaven and earth under the wind of the void storm.


    Although he broke the encirclement, ye Zan did not take the people out, but changed the fairy flag of void town into black jade and nine star bamboo. The black jade nine star bamboo sacrifice stretched out pieces of bamboo leaves in the air. With the gentle swing of the bamboo leaves, sword lights shot from the bamboo leaves and killed other parallel gods.


    Although the attack of parallel goods God ambushed here was fierce, the number of people was not very large, just more than 30. If there was no Crypt Lord to block the raid, ye Zan and his party would really have to suffer, but now the other party has no chance.


    Soon, the people on Ye Zan''s side scattered to kill the parallel gods and entered the other party''s array to start a scuffle. Although Ye Zan doesn''t have many people here, the strength of each is far better than those parallel goods. It''s not too exaggerated to block five in one.


    After all, ye Zan has as many as four just because he has mastered the power of the Taoist realm.


    These parallel yuan gods are not really yuan God''s power. In the face of the more extreme power of Tao realm, it is almost difficult to have any resistance.


    Qing Hongzhen launched the boundless sword territory and directly covered the seven parallel goods in the sword territory. The endless residual swords in the sky and underground set off huge waves and constantly beat the seven parallel goods. However, in a moment, two parallel goods were blown to vomit blood, and then their faces were drowned by the infinite remnant sword, which was twisted into pieces with the scream.


    On the other side of the rebellion, the realm of sin bones has been displayed. A tall skeleton Shura surfaced from the sea of bones and attacked several parallel goods covered in it. Or, it can no longer be regarded as a battle. It is a unilateral massacre. Several parallel goods are unable to struggle under the rolling.


    Lin''s sister and brother, Su Ying Zhenjun, and three cases of Wen Hua Zhenjun, although they are not the most powerful, they can be said to have no pressure to deal with these parallel goods. Even Qi Qianjun, although the realm is less than the yuan God, and there is no Taoist realm like the Lin family, he also suppresses his opponent, so it is difficult to resist.


    Although the four great demon kings completed gene modulation, their strength did not soar immediately. After all, gene modulation only increased their potential limit, not directly increased their strength. However, the four of them are already strong at the level of Yuanshen. They are far better than those parallel goods before genetic modulation. Naturally, there will be no accident now.


    In addition, although gene modulation will not directly improve strength, the previous accumulation of the four demon kings will be useful after raising the upper limit of potential. In the continuous battle, they will quickly digest the previous rich accumulation, and there will be a period of rapid improvement in strength.


    At this time, the four big demon kings fought with those parallel goods, and their strength was improving almost all the time. Naturally, as the opponents of the four big demon kings, the parallel gods are also facing increasing pressure all the time.


    Ye Zan, these strong men of Yuanshen level, are fighting with those parallel goods, and those predator insect soldiers naturally can''t intervene in the battle of this level. These predator insect soldiers are not trained as Taoist soldiers, and there is no brain worm as the center outside. Obviously, it is impossible to form a Taoist array. However, they were not idle, but scattered around the battlefield as a guard under Ye Zan''s instructions.


    After so much preparation, ye Zan naturally can''t forget. There is likely to be ghost repair opposite.


    Those ghost practitioners, because they have no physical body, have the hiding ability similar to the resentful soul and fierce ghost, and can hide their bodies anywhere. The predator insect soldiers, although they can''t be the opponents of Yuanshen level ghost repair, as long as they shoot in the opposite direction, ye Zan will naturally get feedback immediately.

 Chapter 818

    "His grandmother''s, does everyone think we are easy to bully!"


    Forest wood looked very unhappy. He shouted angrily and opened his game world at the same time. Under the shadow of his Taoist realm, there was no game scene this time, but all the little monsters in each game, including the boss, appeared in this Taoist realm.


    I saw those game monsters that looked strange and even ridiculous, such as mushroom monsters, tortoise monsters, black shells, white clouds, etc. under the leadership of bosses such as Kuba, they killed several parallel gods opposite.


    The parallel gods originally thought that "this boy is coming to be funny", but when those ridiculous monsters rushed close, they found that their ability had been suppressed. They wanted to cast spells, but they couldn''t even release a small flame. The magic weapons, flying swords and so on they sacrificed had no power at all, as if they had become mortals all at once.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several parallel gods were drowned by those ridiculous monsters. Who told them they had never played these games at all.


    However, just as he was about to solve these opponents, a figure suddenly appeared behind Lin Mu, and stabbed him with a sword with a lightning speed.


    This figure was as dark as a shadow, and even gave people the feeling that it was drilled out of the shadow of trees and trees. With the action of putting the sword straight into the heart of the forest wood, the figure also quickly faded, generally faded its camouflage, and revealed a middle-aged man''s face. The man was wearing a close fitting black suit and a set of black soft leather armor. At first glance, he knew that he was specialized in assassination.


    The assassin suddenly appeared behind Lin Shumu, and shot when Lin Shumu might be most lax in his defense. I''m afraid it''s really difficult for ordinary people to avoid this sword. However, Lin Limu wears armor based on external Yuanshen energy supply equipment, and the intelligent core in the armor is not idle. Even if Lin Limu himself really slackened his defense because of a moment of pride, the intelligent core will never make such a mistake.


    Therefore, when the assassin''s sword stabbed, the intelligent core not only reminded the trees, but also automatically opened the emergency protection measures. Behind the trees, Taoist talisman patterns appeared in an instant, forming a shield like barrier, and at the same time, incomparably dazzling white light burst out.


    The dazzling white light, which has no magical power, is the application of the simple principle of flash bomb. But don''t underestimate the white light, let alone in this dark place. Even in the sunny day, the white light is enough to blind those who see it for a while.


    So the assassin stabbed his sword into the heart behind the trees. It was almost a sure sword, but he didn''t expect the other party''s reaction to be so fast. Moreover, not only was the sword power blocked by the rune shield, but the sudden white light made him scream.


    At this time, the trees have also reacted, and their hearts can not help but be a burst of happiness and fear. He really didn''t expect to be dived to such a close distance. After all, this place is shrouded in his own Taoist realm.


    Obviously, the other party has some hidden skills, and Lin Mu is not very skilled in this territory, which gives the other party such a good chance to assassinate. Fortunately, ye Zan gave him armor and was able to respond at this moment. He not only blocked the almost inevitable sword for him, but also blinded the assassin.


    The trees and trees who responded did not care too much emotion. They turned and raised their hands to the assassin who was about to escape. Several bosses in the game appeared around the assassin and attacked the assassin inhumanely. At the same time, a burst of Sanskrit sound sounded in this space. "Hum Mani bamihong" sounds like a meaningless sound, but it makes the assassin seem to have been hit by the slow technique. It is no longer as sensitive as when he was assassinated just now.


    Yes, the identity of the assassin is not only an assassin, but also a ghost monk. Through the detection equipment on his body, Lin Shumu knows this when the other party is blinded. Therefore, in addition to suppressing each other with the power of Tao territory, he also started his equipment for ghost cultivation and released the Sanskrit sound from another world.


    At the same time that Linmu was assassinated, such assassins also appeared in several other places on the battlefield. Several assassins appeared around Lin Miaomiao, Qi Qianjun, Wen huazhenjun and others. Obviously, they targeted several candidates who looked weak.


    However, Lin Miaomiao and Qi Qianjun both have the same armor as Lin Shumu, and both of them are much more alert than Lin Shumu. Almost without waiting for the intelligent core to play a role, they used various means to force out the assassins lurking in the dark, so that the assassins had to fight them head-on.


    Wenhua Zhenjun and others can be called crafty and cunning. They dare not neglect for their own small life. The three of them knew themselves very well. From the very beginning, when they came out of the cave and encountered the first wave of attack, they immediately formed a trinity array to confront the enemy. Although this joint attack array is not clever, it is definitely much better than fighting alone. It makes it difficult for the assassin to find the opportunity to kill, and finally hanged the assassin who forced his hand in the array.


    This ambush didn''t last long. Originally, there were dozens of parallel gods, plus several ghost repair assassins in Yuanshen realm, and there were only a dozen parallel goods left in the twinkling of an eye. Maybe they saw that even the assassins had missed, and the remaining parallel gods saw that they could not do anything, so they had to immediately turn into streamers and flee in all directions.


    Ye Zan didn''t let anyone chase him. After all, he has arrived at this place. Killing more parallel goods actually doesn''t make much sense. The real important thing is to find and stop the Tianyu Taoist ancestor.


    Moreover, in the positive and negative five element array, ye Zan directly harvested nearly 100 yuan gods of parallel goods, and there was no need for this thing.


    Of course, the most important thing is that chasing those parallel gods will inevitably lead to the dispersion of the team, but will give the other party an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Let''s go, this way!" Ye Zan said to the crowd after straightening out the team. During the time of rectifying the team, he had found clues about the hiding place of Tianyu Daozu from the corpse in the jade ball space.


    "How do you know this direction?" Li Luan didn''t know that ye Zan turned over the memory of the body. Therefore, it would be difficult to understand Ye Zan''s seemingly random pointing out a direction.


    "Oh, just caught a tongue." Ye Zan offered the jade ball, threw the body out of the jade ball, and then said, "although he hasn''t been to Tianyu Daozu, he can almost guess from what he saw and heard during this time."


    Although these parallel gods of the mysterious forces call Tianyu Daozu the great Tianzun one by one, no one has actually seen Tianyu Daozu. In the outside world, ye Zan met those parallel gods who didn''t even know that Tianyu Daozu was in the hell.


    Now, although these parallel gods in the underworld have never seen Tianyu Daozu, they don''t know where Tianyu Daozu is. However, at least they know what place in the hell is so important that they can''t get close to it as they are. After knowing this information, ye Zan can naturally infer the possible hiding place of Tianyu Daozu.


    "Brother ye, what about the three teams ahead? Is there any news?" Lin Mu said angrily. Before, the big beetle let go of the front three teams and only showed his true body in front of them, on the grounds that they were the weakest. So now, the front three teams have disappeared. Did these ambushes see that they were the weakest, so they let go of the front three teams and only shot them?


    "The three teams in front were all ambushed, but they all rushed over," Ye Zan explained to Lin Limu with some laughter.


    In the memory of the corpse, ye Zan did see the three teams in front. The three teams were almost the same as them. They were suddenly attacked after they came out of the cave. However, the strength of the three teams was not weak. Even if there was no Crypt Lord in front, they also quickly broke through the siege of these parallel goods.


    You know, the three teams in front can be called big families and big businesses. They are either first-class or top sects, or they are the subordinates of the great saint of the demon family.


    Not to mention anything else, just taiyizong, a once first-class sect, there are nine magic weapons in the town. Ye Zan robbed one and eight. And those who can become the magic weapon of town education are naturally not ordinary middle and low-grade magic weapons. Even if they are not the best magic weapons, they must at least be the top magic weapons.


    Donghai jiaosheng palace is the original Donghai dragon palace. Although the dragon family moved a lot of good things when they left, anything left is a rare treasure now. Therefore, the demon clan team where Shilin is located is also very rich and powerful. Each big demon king has several very good magic weapons.


    Although Ye Zan has many excellent spirit stones, it seems that he can be called a local tyrant in Shenhua domain, in fact, compared with the details of those large doors, there may be only the word "Earth". Not to mention anything else, it''s just the nine treasures of Taizong town religion. Even if ye Zan gives everything, I''m afraid he can''t buy one or two. He can only grab one by chance.


    Of course, compared with Ye Zan, the process of the first three teams breaking through the siege is obviously more dangerous, and even paid some price. After all, in the beginning, there were not only thirty parallel goods and several ghost repair assassins, but hundreds of parallel goods and more than a dozen ghost repair assassins.


    Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, who were walking in the front, even destroyed several defense magic weapons when they left the crypt and were attacked by the assassin. The following demon clan team also paid the lives of two big demon kings. After several magic weapons were destroyed, they were able to break through the siege.


    On the contrary, although taihaozong''s team walked in front of Ye Zan, there were two teams in front of him. The ambush encountered when they came over had greatly reduced their power. Therefore, when they broke through the siege, they didn''t pay too much price, that is, several magic weapons were smashed to dim the light, and a second rate sect''s yuanneng was assassinated and injured.


    Listening to Ye Zan, the three teams in front were also ambushed. Lin Limu felt much better. He nodded and muttered, "it''s true that there are so few people left who dare to stay to ambush us. I thought we were bullied again."


    "Don''t you think we are easy to bully?" Ye Zan shook his head helplessly, gave instructions to the Crypt Lord, and then said: "I hope the other party always thinks we are easy to bully, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a chance to show the enemy that he is weak!"


    To show the enemy''s weakness, you must at least be equal to the strength of the other party, so that you can have a chance to avoid being directly suppressed by the other party with reservations. If the strength is weak, there is no need to show weakness at all. If you show weakness again, it will only be more finished. Instead, you have to bluff to scare your opponents.


    In the final analysis, ye Zan''s strength is really not very strong. He can''t say that he has to do his best every time, but he can also be called as doing his best. In this case, even if he wants to have reservations, he can''t, otherwise he can''t break through the difficulties and can''t get here as he is now.


    Of course, ye Zan has many means, but he hasn''t really used them all.


    For example, I haven''t planted mushrooms yet


    Anyway, we still have to go. Ye Zan doesn''t dare to rely on the three teams in front to stop Tianyu Daozu.


    In fact, ye Zan can be sure that the idea of the three teams in front is probably the same as that of Tianyu Daozu. No matter who the three teams are, even if they stop Tianyu Daozu, they are just another person to refine the domain. Although it is said that now all teams have the highest level, only the yuan God level. It seems that they have no ability to replace Tianyu Daozu, who knows what kind of backhand they will prepare for the great powers behind them.


    Soon, ye Zan and his party left the crypt, and the Crypt Lord still opened the way in front, moving towards the direction in the memory of the parallel God.


    In that direction, there is another "famous tourist attraction" in Shifu, an 18 story hell.


    Everyone in the world knows that there are 18 layers of hell, but in fact, hell is far more than 18 layers, and it doesn''t go down layer by layer like taking an elevator. This so-called "layer" is only divided according to the severity of punishment. In fact, each of the ten temples of hell has several criminal prisons classified as eighteen layers of hell.


    Of course, this means that ye Zan and his party don''t need to break through layer by layer, or even go into those prisons at all.

 Chapter 819

    Ye Zan and his party went all the way. Some small disturbances on the way did not affect their speed much. Although Ye Zan still had a flying skateboard available under the no fly condition, it was not taken out for everyone to use this time. On the one hand, they have come here. It doesn''t make any difference whether they are faster or slower. In addition, the flying skateboard can''t afford to carry the Crypt Lord.


    After half an hour''s galloping, ye Zan and his party stopped again. From a distance, they saw that the front was constantly lit up, and thunder snakes were everywhere and roaring in the sky. Obviously, a big war is going on ahead. As for the two sides of the war, they can almost guess that one side must be under the hand of Tianyu Daozu, and the other side is either a team or all three teams.


    Yezan didn''t take people there rashly, but sent out a detector to see the situation.


    Soon, after approaching the battlefield over there, the detector sent the scene of the battlefield back to yezan.


    "The three teams are in the front. It doesn''t seem that the situation is very good!" after receiving the message, ye Zan briefly told the people about the situation.


    As ye Zan said, the three teams walking in front of them, whether the earliest Ziyang Zhenjun line, the demon family team in the stone forest behind, and the two families such as taihaozong, were blocked in front at this time. In addition to a large number of parallel Yuanshen, many Yuanshen level ghost practitioners fought with these three teams, and led as if endless Yin soldiers.


    Those Yin soldiers are all dressed in neat armor, which is not comparable to the ordinary evil spirits. It can be said that the hell soldiers belong to the "regular army" of the hell, while the ghost soldiers and ghost generals under the ghost King belong to the "militia". The most obvious difference between the two is that the Yin soldiers have the blessing of the underground power, and those ghost soldiers and ghosts will say that they are ordinary resentful souls and fierce ghosts.


    In essence, Yin soldiers are actually Taoist soldiers trained in the underground. They can rely on forming a large array of Taoist soldiers to give full play to their power that is far from being able to accumulate. Just like Ye Zan''s Zerg Taoist soldiers, if only in terms of quantity, tens of thousands of them can''t compete with the yuan God. But thousands of Zerg Taoist soldiers, as long as they form a Taoist army array, can have the power comparable to the power of the yuan God.


    At this time, in the battlefield ahead, a large number of Yin soldiers formed a large array of Taoist soldiers, which surrounded the Yuanshen powerful men of the three teams one by one. Although those Yin soldiers may only have the strength of foundation level, after forming a Taoist army array, it is difficult for the Yuanshen powerful soldiers to do their best to break through. It was with the help of those large arrays that those parallel gods and ghost practitioners at the level of gods made the people of the three teams very embarrassed.


    "There are hell soldiers in the hell. It seems that Tianyu Daozu has got a lot of good things in the hell!" Qinghong Zhenjun said with a headache after learning about the war ahead.


    Obviously, after Tianyu Daozu occupied the underworld, he should have obtained many treasures left in the underworld, otherwise there is no way to cultivate Yin soldiers.


    You know, if you want to turn those evil spirits into Yin soldiers, you can not only improve their strength and let them train together in a large array of Taoist soldiers, but also have a formal "organizational system". With the formal "organizational system", these Yin soldiers will be recognized by heaven, blessed by the underground forces, and can really give full play to the strength of Yin soldiers.


    "Anyway, if we can''t solve these Yin soldiers, I''m afraid even if we join in, we will be trapped like them." Wenhua Zhenjun said with a worried face.


    "Try it. If you deal with Taoist soldiers, you have to use Taoist soldiers!" Ye Zan said while offering the jade ball to the air.


    The jade ball flew in the middle of the air, rotating rapidly and becoming larger, and in the twinkling of an eye it became as if it were suspended in the air like a star. Then, from the jade ball, a huge light column was shot, and countless Zerg Taoist soldiers flew out of the light column and landed on the ground to quickly form a large array.


    This time, ye Zan hollowed out the house of the Zerg. 100000 Zerg Taoist soldiers were divided into ten Taoist arrays, which were controlled and commanded by ten evolutionary brain worms. There is a saying called "there are hundreds of people, all kinds, and there are tens of thousands of people, boundless". These Zerg Taoist soldiers are much larger than humans, which naturally makes this formation even larger.


    This is why Ye Zan needs to enlarge the jade ball. Only in this way can he enlarge the range of Zerg Taoist soldiers, otherwise they can only be stacked together.


    The appearance of 100000 Zerg Taoist soldiers really startled Qinghong Zhenjun and others. Although they have all seen Ye Zan''s Zerg soldiers, ye Zan once sent Zerg soldiers when he supported Qingyue Jianzong and later ambushed the three allied forces. However, ye Zan sent three or two Taoist soldiers at most, and they all reduced the number of Zerg Taoist soldiers.


    Now, the army of 100000 Zerg Taoist soldiers suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The shock was far better than the scale and half claw seen in the past.


    "My dear brother, you can''t believe that these are Taoist soldiers!" asked Qinghong Zhenjun with a shocked face.


    "Ye... Ye Daoyou... You''re really..." Wen huazhenjun and others were shocked so that they couldn''t speak fluently. If ye Zan had known that there was such a Taoist army, they would not have dared to make the idea of yuqingzong anyway!


    Of course, this soldier also has disadvantages. Unlike Yuanshen Da Neng, which can be put into battle at any time, it needs to prepare the large array in advance to play its role. Otherwise, when ambushing the three allied forces, ye Zan just released the remaining Zerg soldiers directly, and he would not be nearly forced into a desperate situation by the other party.


    Now, ye Zan doesn''t want to make the same mistake again. In addition, he has a certain understanding of the war ahead, so he simply released all the Zerg Taoist soldiers. You don''t have to wait until the real battle to find that you don''t have enough strength on your side. I''m afraid you won''t have such a good chance to release the Zerg Taoist soldiers at that time.


    After releasing the Zerg Taoist soldiers, the jade ball in the sky returned to the size of a fist, but there were still light columns shooting down to the ground. This time, with the light column falling, the Zerg Taoist soldiers no longer appeared in front of everyone, but a mechanical warrior with Yuanshen.


    At the beginning, ye Zan harvested nearly 100 parallel Yuanshen in the positive and negative five element array. Up to now, almost half of them have been made into Yuanshen mechanical soldiers. In addition, some yuan gods were fed to the Zerg Taoist soldiers by him, otherwise he might not be able to produce so many qualified Zerg Taoist soldiers, especially the most important brain worms.


    The real duty of these 50 Yuanshen mechanical warriors is not to fight with each other''s parallel Yuanshen, but to be scattered in ten Daobing arrays to guard the brain worms as the center of the array.


    Ye Zan''s Zerg Taoist soldiers are different from the traditional Taoist soldiers. The intelligence of Zerg Taoist soldiers is very low, so brain worms need to undertake a lot of control work. Once something happens to the brain bug, the whole Taoist array will collapse instantly. Those Zerg Taoist soldiers don''t have enough intelligence to spontaneously maintain the operation of this Taoist array.


    One hundred thousand Zerg Taoist soldiers, plus these 50 Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, are all ye Zan can bring out now. Of course, his real means are not only these, but also some parallel gods, which are made into some special weapons by him. Those special weapons can be regarded as his other preparation. If the situation is very dangerous, they may play some unexpected roles.


    "We have been found on the other side. Don''t keep them waiting. Be careful!" Ye Zan said to Qinghong Zhenjun and others after receiving the jade ball.


    Ye Zan releases 100000 Zerg Taoist soldiers here. Naturally, there is a lot of movement in such a large army. People from three teams or the subordinates of Tianyu Daozu can see it as long as they are not blind.


    Ye Zan didn''t delay any more. After all, if the three teams couldn''t hold up, it would be difficult for him to do anything with 100000 soldiers. So, at his command, 100000 Zerg Taoist soldiers launched together, and the rumbling footsteps were like ten thousand horses galloping. And in fact, the size of the Zerg Taoist soldier is much larger than that of mark. It may be a little light to describe the movement of this army with ten thousand horses galloping.


    Ten Taoist soldiers formed a formation like an arrow, and the cave Lord like a hill was in front of the arrow.


    The Crypt Lord was also very excited. Probably he had never "led" such a huge Zerg army. His six legs were almost thrown into wheels. It was like a huge steel chariot rushing to the battlefield. Anyway, with its abnormal defense, no matter what kind of attack the other party is, it will hardly cause much damage to it. Naturally, there is nothing to worry about.


    Ye Zan and others are located in the center of the arrow array and behind the Crypt Lord. There is a large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers on the left and right. In the words of mortal army, it is probably called "sitting in the middle army". However, there was no saying of "sitting firmly in the Chinese army". The party were ready to take advantage of their magic weapons and flying swords, and killed them in the opposite battlefield with the movement of the formation.


    100000 Zerg Taoist soldiers, under the unified command of brain worms, even if they move at a high speed like a charge, there is no confusion in the formation. It can even be said that in each Taoist array, the steps of all Zerg Taoist soldiers are incomparably consistent, not to mention the usual "orders and prohibitions", which may also be an advantage of Zerg.


    About a dozen miles away, the Crypt Lord who rushed to the front plunged into a large array of Yin soldiers on the periphery of the battlefield. Immediately after the Crypt Lord, the ten Taoist formations of Zerg Taoist soldiers also officially collided with those Yin formations.


    On the side of the Zerg Taoist soldiers, ten large arrays condensed the totem war image of the queen of the blade one after another, and rushed towards the hell of the ten halls that appeared above the Yin soldiers array. These totem war images are not totem war images used to deal with powerful individuals, but illusions formed under the influence of the smell of war between the two armies. It seems that the totem war between the two sides is like a collision fight, but in fact, it is the Taoist soldiers of both sides, which is the same fight as the battle between the two armies on earth.


    The Zerg soldiers here waved their forearms like sickles, opened their mouth like huge iron tongs, and cut and bite at those Yin soldiers. Those Yin soldiers also waved their swords and guns, or blocked or stabbed, and tried their best to stop the advance of the Zerg Taoist soldiers. From the beginning of the war between the two sides, there were casualties. The Yin soldiers were cut into black fog by the Zerg Taoist soldiers, and the Zerg Taoist soldiers were also killed and injured under the attack of the Yin soldiers.


    No party can defeat the opponent without damage. No matter which party will win in the end, it must pay an extremely heavy price.


    After the contact between the Taoist soldiers on both sides, although the people on Ye Zan''s side "took charge of the Chinese army", they were also attacked by parallel God and ghost practitioners. Those parallel gods are completely free from the greed and fear of life and death that ye Zan has seen before. They rush towards this side one by one. If they don''t have the means to explode, I''m afraid they will "boom" at the first time.


    Ye Zan offered Ruyi a variety of sacrifices, but it still changed into a fairy flag of void town. First, it attracted a void storm to blow towards the enemy in front. Although this void town fairy flag can lead to void storm, if the opponent is already on guard, it is actually difficult to achieve any results. Therefore, the best time to use it is to make a sudden attack at the beginning of the fight, and then it is basically useless.


    Sure enough, after the void storm blew out, several parallel gods were blown into powder. Although the remaining parallel gods were crazy, they didn''t really lose their mind after all. They immediately took precautions against the fairy flag of the void town. Ye Zan didn''t want to take a chance. He immediately changed Ruyi into a flying sword and welcomed the parallel yuan gods.


    As soon as Qing Hongzhen came up, he launched the boundless sword realm and covered the parallel yuan gods who rushed to him. A giant statue of a crippled sword emerged from the sky and the earth to fight with the parallel yuan gods. This time, due to the large number of parallel goods gods, although qinghongzhen Jun has high strength, he can''t directly crush each other with the Tao territory. He can only kill each other''s strength in this way.


    On the other side, in the domain of their own sin bones, they were also facing several parallel gods and ghost repair. The huge skeleton Shura waved his claws and blasted away, and bone spurs shot at those opponents from all directions.


    The four big demon kings, the Lin family''s sister and brother, Qi Qianjun, little Laurie, Wen huazhenjun and Su yingzhenjun all met their opponents at this time. Moreover, everyone is not a one-on-one battle. Everyone has to face several times their own opponents. Who calls there many people on the other side!


    Fortunately, the actions of Ye Zan and others have reduced the pressure on the three besieged teams in front, at least not so precarious. More importantly, the Zerg Taoist soldiers on Ye Zan''s side restrained the energy of the Yin army, and the only opponents of the three teams were those parallel goods and ghost practitioners.

 Chapter 820

    Ziyang Zhenjun and his party were the first to arrive here and fight with their opponents. What''s more, when they went out of the crypt before, they faced the most complete wave of ambush, and their strength was also affected. Later, with the strength of a team, he faced the Yin army alone, as well as a large number of parallel goods, Yuan gods and ghost repair. It can be imagined that his situation was difficult and dangerous.


    Fortunately, Ziyang Zhenjun and his party were in a critical moment, and the demon family team of jiaosheng palace where Shilin was located arrived. Of course, the demon clan doesn''t want to save Ziyang Zhenjun and them, but judging from the situation, once Ziyang Zhenjun and them are finished, they will have to face the enemy alone next. Therefore, whether they are willing or not, they have to join the battle and share the pressure for Ziyang Zhenjun and others.


    The appearance of the demon clan team greatly reduced the pressure of Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, but it just made them finish later.


    In particular, the other party''s Yin army used all its strength for defense and siege, and did not fight head-on with the yuan God of the two teams. If there is a face-to-face fight, if these Yuanshen powers use their full strength, they may directly blow the big array to collapse, but the other side doesn''t give them such a chance at all.


    In fact, this is the real use of the Taoist army array, rather than directly driving the Taoist army and the yuan God to bombard each other, as ye Zan used before. Of course, ye Zan didn''t have enough strength to use Taoist soldiers. He can only use Taoist soldiers as Yuanshen level combat power. After all, ye Zan is not like Tianyu Daozu. He can mass produce parallel Yuanshen. No matter how people like water, it is also Yuanshen.


    Therefore, in this case, the Yuanshen powers of the two teams can be said to have no way to take the Yin army, and their actions have been greatly suppressed. It can be said that the joining of the demon clan team did not have much impact on the whole war situation, but soon fell into a desperate situation like Ziyang Zhenjun and his party.


    Then, the Tai Hao sect, the five element sect and the master family, with several yuan gods and great powers from the second rate sect under their respective jurisdiction, formed a team of two sects and one family, and rushed to the battlefield. Like the demon team, they also know that they can''t watch the other two teams be destroyed, otherwise the rest of them can''t fight the enemy alone.


    However, when the Yin army could not be solved, the influence of taihaozong''s team on the whole war situation was still very little. There''s no way. Since the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, no one in Shenhua domain will focus on Taoist soldiers. You don''t, I don''t, everyone doesn''t, so there''s no need to know more about Taoist soldiers.


    If we had known that the Taoist soldiers were so difficult to deal with, I''m afraid the previous demon clan team and the later taihaozong team would not choose to join the battle at all. When they joined the battle, they found that the other party''s Yin army was so difficult, but it was impossible to quit. They had to bite their teeth and stick to it, hoping to create some miracles.


    Fortunately, the expectations of the three teams did not fail in the end, and a miracle finally appeared!


    Ten thousand Zerg Taoist soldiers formed ten large arrays and charged against the Yin army here. The scene was more than "shock". The so-called "ten thousand horses galloping" seems small and powerless under such a scene. Perhaps it can only be described by the huge waves caused by the tsunami, which is more in line with such a scene.


    All of the three teams have seen Ye Zan''s Zerg Taoist soldiers, and they thought it was incredible at the beginning. After all, with the resources of Shenhua domain, even some top religious sects with profound details are at most small-scale training of Taoist soldiers. If Taoist soldiers are not large-scale, in fact, in terms of "cost performance", it is better to train disciples.


    Now, people finally know that what they saw before is just a drop in the bucket.


    "These... Are the Taoist soldiers trained by yuqingzong?" Ziyang Zhenjun was shocked and almost forgot that he was still fighting. Fortunately, his opponent was also surprised, so he didn''t take the opportunity to give him a cruel.


    "Yuqingzong is really worthy of being the leader of the right way once, and there is such an inside story!" Xinghe Zhenjun and others are also people who have seen the world, but they are also frightened at this time. In particular, they have experienced the power of Taoist soldiers and know how powerless they will be when they reach a certain scale.


    On the side of the demon clan team, except for the excitement on the face of the stone forest, the other big demon kings were scared to death. It is reasonable to say that the jiaosheng palace in the East China Sea has more advantages in cultivating Taoists than other Terran sects. However, even if he did his best in the East China Sea, he could not come up with such a huge army of Taoist soldiers.


    "Wow, Shifu is so awesome!" Shi Lin exclaimed with amazement on his face.


    The next few big demon kings heard the cry of the stone forest, and then look at the endless Zerg Taoist soldiers. The expressions on their faces immediately became very complex. In particular, the old turtle, frowning tightly, jumped into the air and saw Ye Zan and others coming with the Zerg Taoist soldiers in the distance. His face was a little worried.


    Taihao sect, Wuxing sect and Shijia have no hatred with Ye Zan, nor do they have the same relationship with the demon team. However, seeing ye Zan''s strength, people''s faces were full of worry in addition to shock.


    "Unexpectedly, yuqingzong has such strength!" Yue Zhenjun, the town of the five elements sect, said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s really unimaginable that a Pope who has just climbed from the third class to the second class should have such a big hand!" Jing Yang Zhenjun, the emperor of Taihao, said with a bitter smile.


    Despite the arrival of Ye Zan and others, especially the 100000 Zerg Taoist soldiers, it can be regarded as saving three teams from water and fire to a certain extent. However, these three teams, regardless of their relationship with Ye Zan, are in the final analysis competitive. Therefore, no one will be glad to see the strength of their competitors, but more worried about themselves.


    No matter what the three teams think, ye Zan has been in full contact with the other side and has no time to spare to pay attention to others. Although there are Zerg soldiers on his side, he can''t crush his opponent. It can only be said that the strength of both sides is close to balance. Therefore, all people, including Ye Zan, dare not neglect at all. They still need to go all out.


    When ye Zan came up, he changed Ruyi into a fairy flag in the void town. He caught his opponent off guard and directly killed several parallel gods. However, compared with the number of parallel gods, killing these parallel gods really has little impact on the whole battlefield situation.


    Seeing several parallel gods and several ghost repairs, ye Zan decides to try a big move. He threw his flying sword into the air and let the flying sword resist the attack of the surrounding enemies temporarily. At the same time, he found a set of equipment from the heaven and earth ring and put it on the ground.


    With the startup of the equipment, the sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures comes from the equipment and spreads around through the tweeter of the equipment. Moreover, even ye Zan didn''t expect that while the chanting sound continued to spread around, countless monks sat and chanted over the equipment.


    In the realm of Shenhua, the power of Buddhism is very weak, not even reaching the level of second rate sect. However, this does not mean that the world''s Buddhism is really not a climate. You know, at the beginning, the immortal devil war broke heaven and earth, and heaven and earth were divided into countless large and small domains or small worlds. At that time, the main forces of Buddhism were concentrated in the west, so it was almost separated as a whole and became the so-called blissful realm.


    In other words, the inheritance of Buddhism in Shenhua domain or some other domain is only a little bit left after the collapse of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is not that the power of Buddhism is not good, but that each has its own territory. On the other hand, there are no Taoist forces in the blissful realm of Buddhism.


    Now, ye Zan moves out of the playback device and plays the Sanskrit chanting Buddhist scriptures at the maximum volume, which naturally attracts the power of Buddhism.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to think about why Buddhist scriptures in the world of science and technology will attract the power of the world. After all, even the Western dragon and Yanmo, which are in the Western mythology of the technological world, have appeared in this world. What else is impossible.


    Besides, the ancestors of Xuanyuan Taoism can escape to the world of science and technology. Can''t the hermeneutics in this world also contact the world of science and technology? Even, in Ye Zan''s guess, some things in Western mythology may also be affected by extraterrestrial demons. It''s just like the original Xuanyuan Daozu, through the influence of thinking, made a lot of things in this world appear in the myths of ancient China.


    Back on the battlefield, ye Zan''s playback equipment was fully turned on, and the Sanskrit sound of chanting scriptures spread in all directions, almost suppressing the sound of war. Over the broadcasting equipment, the images of countless monks sitting and chanting scriptures become more and more clear with the Sanskrit sound, and vaguely bloom the trance Buddha light.


    Ye Zan and others, who are closest to this playback device, are naturally the most vulnerable. Fortunately, ye Zan distributed all kinds of equipment to the public before, so that when the player started, everyone''s equipment automatically turned on the sound shielding function. It''s not that ye Zan had thought of such a change in the Buddhist Scripture. Originally, he just wanted not to be shocked by the sound, but now it seems that it is wrong.


    Seeing the opponents around him, whether parallel Yuanshen or ghost Xiu, there was a trance look in this deafening Sanskrit sound. However, the effect of the Sanskrit sound is even to the limit. It is impossible to convert these people directly like those Buddhas.


    Ye Zan naturally won''t miss the opportunity. He immediately pinched the sword formula and rowed forward. The flying sword that had been thrown into the air drew an arc and cut it off towards the parallel yuan gods and ghost Xiu.


    Other people, seeing that ye Zan''s method had such an effect, immediately played Sanskrit like it. Although their equipment is not as powerful as yezan''s, it only affects the opponents around them. Therefore, this Sanskrit sound seemed to become the BGM of their battle. Although they could not hear it, those parallel yuan gods and ghost practitioners were greatly affected.


    In addition, ye Zan plays this Sanskrit sound, which has a key impact on the situation of the battlefield. Don''t forget that those Yin soldiers of the other party are just ghosts, and they will also be affected by this Sanskrit sound. The Zerg Taoist soldiers on his own side, although they have no ability to shield sound, are controlled by brain worms, and they don''t have that intelligence if they want to be affected.


    Under the influence of this Sanskrit, the momentum of Yin soldiers was suppressed, while the Zerg Taoist soldiers took the opportunity to launch a fierce attack on each other. Between the two large arrays, the Zerg Taoist soldiers waved their sickle arms and cut off the opposite enemy like mowing grass. Reflected in the totem illusion above the large array, you can see that the blade queen is gradually gaining the upper hand.


    Seeing the decline of their own side, those parallel yuan gods and ghost practitioners soon discovered the secret of the Zerg Taoist soldiers and knew that the key to everything was the brain bug in the big array. Although they didn''t know it was a brain bug, they only looked at the position and image, and knew that the other party must play a key role in the big array.


    However, it is not easy to enter the Taoist army array and then kill the brain bug all the way. Another characteristic of the Taoist army array is that once someone is trapped in the array, they will be suppressed by the array, just like being imprisoned by restraint. Therefore, it is almost impossible to rush into the Taoist army array and play a horse as a thousand with your own cultivation.


    Fortunately, there are many assassins who are good at assassinating in the ghost cultivation, but they have the ability to sneak into the core position of the array and assassinate the brain worms in the core position. However, when some ghost repair assassins really sneaked around the brain worm, they found that there were several Yuanshen mechanical soldiers around each brain worm.


    If it is said that the ordinary Yuanshen power guarding the brain worm may not be how strict it is, even if it has a divine mind, it can penetrate into the micro. You know, since those ghost repair assassins are assassins, they must have some stealth secrets to avoid God''s mind. Where is it that ordinary yuan God''s power is so easy to find.


    However, although this Yuanshen mechanical warrior does not have the divine idea of real Yuanshen power, it has a large number of detection means unknown to the world. Their detection methods are not necessarily higher than the powerful mind of the yuan God. For example, thermal detection, energy scanning, filter scanning and so on may not be worth mentioning at all. However, if the other party does not know these means, it means that he will not think about how to avoid these means, so it is reasonable to be found.


    Under the detection means of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, those ghost repair assassins who are good at assassination can hardly escape. The original unfavourable secret arts have lost their function, and the next end can be imagined.

 Chapter 821

    In a large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers, mutant brain worms with a body like crystal carving sit in the center under the protection of several Yuanshen mechanical soldiers. Due to the intelligence problem of Zerg Taoist soldiers, the role of brain worms is not only the commander, but also the brain of all Zerg Taoist soldiers. Brain worms manipulate Zerg Taoist soldiers, just like AI in real-time strategy games, and can be accurate to every action of every small soldier.


    When the brain bug was controlling the Zerg Taoist soldiers and storming the Yin army, several Yuanshen mechanical soldiers around suddenly had a red light in their eyes. Facing the direction of nothing, the Yuanshen mechanical soldier suddenly raised his arm towards the other side, and a flash of thunder shot out of the palm of his hand.


    "Boom boom" a few bursts!


    A figure appeared out of thin air and ran to one side in a very embarrassed way, with panic and inconceivable on his face. Before he could figure out why he had been found, two large nets with flashing lights had covered his head from two directions.


    This is a ghost Xiu who sneaked into the Zerg Taoist army. He thought that there would be little accident to kill the ugly insect by sneaking all the way here with his housekeeping skills. However, the "accident" happened. He never thought that his housekeeping skills had failed, and he was discovered by the other party so simply.


    What''s more, after entering the Taoist army array, the ghost cultivation of Yuanshen level has been greatly suppressed. In other words, despite the cultivation of Yuanshen level, no one can give full play to the due strength of Yuanshen level under the suppression of the power of this army array.


    Otherwise, both sides don''t have to worry about the insect soldiers or Yin soldiers. They just rush into the other party''s array and kill the other Taoist soldiers with the power of Yuanshen level. It is precisely because the strength will be suppressed by the large array. If you kill three or five or even thirty or fifty Taoist soldiers in the large array, it will not have a significant impact on the large array of Taoist soldiers, so there will be a statement of Taoist soldiers to Taoist soldiers.


    Without the power of Yuanshen level, after exposing his whereabouts, facing the joint attack of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, this ghost repair can really be slaughtered by others. Even those Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, their own strength is also suppressed by their own array, but they still have scientific and technological means available.


    The two big nets with flashing lights are specially used to deal with angry souls and fierce ghosts. Of course, they also play a certain role in ghost repair. If it is outside the array, the ghost cultivation strength of the yuan God level is not suppressed. It is not a problem to avoid these two nets. Even if it is covered, it will not hurt. However, in this large array, the ghost Xiu tried his best to avoid only one net, and then was covered by another net.


    Then, the net began to tighten, and the glittering net cables soon pasted on the ghost Xiu, and were gradually tightening inward. At the same time, in the flash of the light, a sound like a barbecue of "hiss, hiss" kept coming out at the place where the network cable came into contact with the ghost repair body, and a plume of black smoke rose.


    "Ah!" the ghost who was bound by the power grid fell to the ground and couldn''t help screaming. His face became extremely distorted and kept rolling on the ground. However, in this way, he could not break away from the power grid at all. He could only see the power grid cable pulled into the "meat", as if he had been subjected to the punishment of thousands of cuts.


    The same scene does not only appear in this large array. Under the protection of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers and the detection methods of various technologies and spells, all ghost practitioners who want to sneak into the Taoist array have nowhere to hide.


    The other party found the fatal weakness of the Zerg Taoist soldiers, but there was nothing he could do about it. For this reason, he took in more than a dozen yuan God level ghost practitioners at once. After seeing such a situation, ye Zan couldn''t help but rejoice in Ye Zan''s arrangement. Fortunately, those Yuanshen mechanical soldiers were arranged to stay with the brain bug, otherwise they might be succeeded by the other party.


    Ye Zan released more than 50 Yuanshen mechanical soldiers before, but let them just stay in the Taoist army array and not participate in the direct battle. This is actually incomprehensible to many people. After all, the strength of those Yuanshen mechanical soldiers is also equivalent to each other''s parallel Yuanshen. If these more than 50 Yuanshen mechanical soldiers go into battle, they can relieve their own pressure to a certain extent.


    Although Ye Zan''s team did not understand this, they all chose to believe Ye Zan''s arrangement. However, when the other three teams find this situation, they can''t help but doubt whether ye Zan has ulterior motives, such as whether he is preserving his strength.


    But now, the people of the three teams have to admit in their hearts that ye Zan may have the idea of retaining strength in this arrangement, but it is really blameless. Without this arrangement, the Zerg Taoist army array will be broken. I''m afraid they will pay a great price even if they are not destroyed by the regiment in the end.


    At this time, the method of ghost cultivation''s sneak attack was invalid. Tianyu Daozu''s men had to turn their focus back to the frontal confrontation. After all, the battle array of the Yin army did not fall into the disadvantage in the face of the Zerg Taoist soldiers, so let the Taoist soldiers of both sides contain each other. Anyway, on the battlefield of Yuanshen level, they still occupy a large number of individuals and are not necessarily the opponents of the four teams.


    Seeing several parallel gods, they suddenly took out a fist sized light mass, filled with fear, but with some determination, stuffed the light mass into the entrance.


    Sure enough, it''s another trick like Peng Gong''s transformation!


    With the entrance of the light mass, the bodies of several parallel gods immediately expanded rapidly, and their skin began to transmit golden light. In the twinkling of an eye, several parallel gods lost their original appearance, turned into several tall golden giants, and then rushed towards several teams.


    These parallel yuan gods are different from the yuan gods spawned by Peng Gong. Their physical quality and adaptability to power are much worse. As a result, they can''t last as long as Peng Gong after they become such golden giants. When ye Zan was in the South China Sea, the golden giant who chased and killed him and Qingsong Zhenjun was actually a parallel God.


    Like Peng Gong, after the transformation, he may still have a life, which is why Peng Gong begged for mercy many times at the beginning. The parallel gods, in the process of transformation, in fact, the flesh has collapsed, but they are constantly restored and maintained by this force. Therefore, after the transformation, there is only one end for the parallel gods, that is, the flesh directly collapses and dies.


    However, in terms of strength, during the maintenance of the effect of this transformation, these golden giants are no different from the golden giants transformed by Peng Gong. They have the powerful power to approach the Dharma state and the ability to automatically recover all injuries. They are also the most troublesome opponents.


    After completing the transformation, several golden giants seemed to dare not delay a minute and a second, and immediately rushed at several teams separately. Each of the three teams in front is assigned to a golden giant, while the team on Ye Zan''s side is mainly taken care of, and three golden giants come at once.


    After all, everyone knows that the Zerg soldiers were brought by Ye Zan''s team.


    However, what they don''t know is that ye Zan has seen through the weakness of this golden giant transformed into a parallel God as early as in the South China Sea.


    "Boom!"


    After the three golden giants rushed to Ye Zan, they threw their fists at him from a distance. Suddenly, three huge golden fist shadows, like three falling meteors, smashed at Ye Zan after a roar.


    Qinghong Zhenjun has dealt with the golden giant transformed by Peng Gong. He also knows the power of the golden giant and knows that ye Zan''s strength may not be able to withstand the blow. Seeing three huge golden fist shadows hitting Ye Zan, he immediately gave up the parallel gods trapped in the boundless sword realm, stood between Ye Zan and the three fist shadows, and opened his boundless sword realm again.


    A giant statue of the remnant sword appeared in the heaven and earth of the boundless sword realm, blocking in front of the three golden fist shadows. In an instant, three golden fist shadows burst into the boundless sword realm, and then hit the giant statue of the remnant sword in the middle. A giant statue of a crippled sword originally had a powerful power that did not lose the power of the yuan God, but it was like paper paste in front of the three golden fist shadows, one by one destroyed in the golden light.


    Qinghong Zhenjun clenched his teeth, the tendons on his temples burst, and his hands seemed to bear great power, pinching the Dharma formula slowly and firmly. At the same time that the giant statue of the remnant sword was annihilated in the golden light, a new giant statue of the remnant sword was continuously condensed in front. These newly condensed remnant sword colossus not only resist the bombardment of the golden fist shadow with their bodies, but also constantly wield their huge swords and cut the golden fist shadow with groundbreaking sword Qi.


    Seeing qinghongzhenjun standing in front of him, ye Zan was really moved, but he didn''t forget the business at the same time. As early as the golden fist shadow hit, he had seen through the weakness of the three fist shadows with the eyes of true knowledge, that is, the point of maintaining strength cohesion.


    "Taoist brother, attack the position on his fist shadow tail finger!" Ye Zan immediately transmitted his discovery to Qing Hongzhen Jun through communication equipment, and even accurately projected the position on Qing Hongzhen Jun''s eye equipment.


    Qinghong Zhenjun originally wanted to use a stupid way to kill the attack by relying on his own Taoist realm, but unexpectedly, he suddenly received a summons from ye Zan. Although he felt very strange about the projection image suddenly displayed by the eye detection equipment, he also knew that this was not the time to study. At this time, he immediately manipulated the giant statue of Canjian to cut to the position pointed out in the image.


    "Boom!"


    With an explosion, one of the three golden fist shadows broke into a golden fog after being cut off by the sword Qi of the remnant sword colossus.


    It worked!


    Seeing this, Qinghong Zhenjun was delighted and immediately drew a gourd, controlling the giant statue of the remnant sword to attack the other two golden fist shadows.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    There was no surprise that the three golden fist shadows that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth dissipated in the boundless sword realm.


    However, following the three golden fist shadows, the three golden giants have rushed over and rushed into the boundless sword realm of Qinghong Zhenjun without scruples.


    The three golden giants completely ignored the dissipation of fist shadow, and did not give rise to any doubt. It''s not that they are really confident, but that after turning into golden giants, their mind is actually running out, only their instinct like a beast.


    On the side of Qinghong Zhenjun, he just broke up three fist shadows, and then he had to face the more difficult golden giant. However, at this time, he changed another image in his eye equipment, which clearly marked the location of the weaknesses of the three golden giants.


    With the previous successful example, Qing Hongzhen had no doubt about ye Zan''s hint. He pinched the magic formula and manipulated the power in the boundless sword realm. The infinite residual sword set off a huge wave from the sky and the earth and swept away towards the golden giant. Among the waves, his real killing moves are hidden, pointing to the positions suggested by Ye Zan.


    Facing the attack of Qinghong Zhenjun, the three golden giants broke out their own strength without fear. They waved their hands and burst out golden lights, shaking the heaven and earth in the boundless sword territory. However, just after they blew away the huge waves, one of the golden giants suddenly stopped, with a painful and frightened expression on his face. At the same time, his huge golden body bulged one by one, as if something was running around in it.


    Finally, the golden giant raised his hair and roared, and a golden beam of light spewed out of his mouth into the sky. At the same time, the bulges on his body burst like bubbles, and golden lights shot out from those cracks. With the continuous jet of golden light, the body of the golden giant shrinks rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye it returns to the size of a normal person. However, the collapse of his body did not stop. After the golden light was exhausted, those broken places spewed out golden flames and burned his body.


    The golden giant on this side recovered its original shape and was burned into a torch by the golden flame, while another golden giant next to it was also attacked, which was the same reaction as his previous companions.


    Under Ye Zan''s hint, Qing Hongzhen Jun almost didn''t spend much effort to turn the three originally difficult golden giants into golden torches. The three golden torches went out one after another after burning for a few seconds, but there were no more parallel gods in them.


    "That Qinghong Zhenjun is so terrible!"


    Seeing that Qinghong Zhenjun had solved the three golden giants so quickly, the yuan gods of the other three teams just thought that this was completely done by Qinghong Zhenjun with his own strength without knowing Ye Zan''s guidance. This is terrible. The golden giant has the strength to be infinitely close to the state of Dharma. One of them is a headache for these teams, and qinghongzhen Jun chose three and solved the battle so easily!

 Chapter 822

    In the eyes of other people, Qinghong Zhenjun is really "such a terror", but Qinghong Zhenjun knows very well in his heart that his brother Ye Xiandi is afraid of being the real "such a terror".


    Although it can be said that Qing Hongzhen is the first person in yuanshenjing in today''s Shenhua domain. However, without Ye Zan''s hint, he would never have solved the three golden giants so easily. You know, the other three teams are just facing a golden giant. Now they are very embarrassed.


    At the beginning, when Qingyue Jianzong and qinghongzhenjun were dealing with the transformed Duke Peng, ye Zan also reminded him of his weaknesses. At that time, under Ye Zan''s hint, he solved Peng Gong. Although Qinghong Zhenjun was very surprised, he also felt that it might be an example. Now, however, facts have proved that it is not an example, but ye Zan does have such ability.


    Qinghong Zhenjun didn''t sigh much. After all, after solving the three golden giants, it doesn''t mean that the battle is over. There are a large number of parallel gods and ghost repair waiting to be solved. However, just as his body moved and prepared to move back to his original position and continue to pick up the parallel gods, ye Zan''s voice came from the communicator.


    "Taoist brother, can the power left in the boundless sword realm after the three golden monsters die still be useful?" Ye Zan asked qinghongzhen while dealing with his opponents.


    Through the eyes of true knowledge, ye Zan observed that after the death of the three golden giants, although their strength dissipated, they did not disappear, but were imprisoned in the boundless sword realm of Qinghong Zhenjun.


    You should know that this Taoist realm is a heaven and earth, like a space independent of heaven and earth. Therefore, the power dissipated in the Taoist realm will not immediately return to the real heaven and earth. Only when the master of the Tao realm releases the Tao realm, the originally dissipated power in it will return to the real world after losing its bondage.


    However, the power dissipated in the Tao realm is not completely useless to the Tao realm.


    At the beginning, when Qing Hongzhen killed Duke Peng, he used the power left by Duke Peng to further increase his boundless sword realm. Although at this time, ye Zan saw through the eyes of true knowledge that the power left by the three golden giants would no longer have any effect on the boundless sword realm, he first asked Qinghong Zhenjun what he meant.


    "These powers have no effect on brother''s boundless sword realm, but what''s the use of a good brother?" hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, Qing Hongzhen immediately stopped his action to relieve the Tao realm and asked Ye Zan curiously.


    Along the way, Qing Hongzhen Jun has seen too many things unheard of before in Ye Zan, from the strange "magic weapon" to the strange "demon worm" Taoist soldiers, which can be said to be refreshed again and again. Therefore, Qinghong Zhenjun is really curious about ye Zan''s means. It seems that ye Xiandi can always do some unexpected things.


    Since Qing Hongzhen made it clear that those forces were useless, ye Zan was naturally rude. Then he put forward his own requirements and said, "Taoist brother, can you divide those forces into five parts and put them into the five Taoist soldiers in front of me?"


    "It''s a piece of cake!" Qing Hongzhen replied, and immediately began to control the boundless sword realm, concentrated the forces dissipated in the Tao realm again, and divided them into five according to Ye Zan.


    As the master of the Taoist realm, Qing Hongzhen has the same control over his Taoist realm as the master of the secret realm. At the beginning, ye Zan became the master of the secret place in winter. Waving can reshape Qi Qianjun''s destroyed flying sword. It''s natural that Qing Hongzhen now reunites the power left by the three golden giants.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the boundless sword realm of Qinghong Zhenjun, a mass of energy like golden fog emerged, and then it was divided into five parts like kneading dough. Then, Qing Hongzhen raised his hand and waved his robe sleeve. The five regiments of golden fog flew out of the boundless sword territory. Because they left the bondage of the boundless sword territory, they dissipated and flew towards the five Zerg Taoist soldiers.


    After nearly one tenth of the golden fog dissipated, the five regiments fell into the large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers, and then suddenly expanded and spread around, enveloping all Zerg Taoist soldiers in the light golden fog. At the same time, the original operation law of the five Zerg Daobing arrays also changed, making the totem war images emerging in the sky seem to roar silently one after another.


    The golden light and fog soon dissipated in the Zerg Taoist array, but those Zerg Taoist soldiers seemed to be stained with a light golden light. The strength of each Zerg Taoist soldier has almost doubled under the action of the faint golden light, which makes the whole array burst into a more frightening momentum.


    In fact, in a sense, this Taoist soldier array can also be regarded as a Taoist realm, but it is not controlled by one person, but jointly constructed by every Taoist soldier in it. Therefore, after seeing the power left by the three golden giants after their death, ye Zan thought of the fact that Qing Hongzhen had strengthened the Taoist realm with the power left by Duke Peng.


    However, this Taoist army array is not a real Taoist realm after all, although due to the characteristics of Zerg Taoist army, it seems that the Zerg Taoist army array is in the hands of "one person", that is, in the hands of brain worms. But in fact, the brain worm is not the real master, and can not control the "Tao realm" to that extent like Qinghong Zhenjun.


    In other words, the brain bug can use the left power to enhance the Taoist army array according to the method of Qinghong Zhenjun, but it can not eliminate the side effects of using this method. Although the strength of these Zerg Taoist soldiers has been improved for a while, this promotion is not permanent. Second, it will cause serious damage to the Zerg Taoist soldiers themselves.


    This is why Ye Zan only chose five Taoist soldier arrays instead of all ten Taoist soldier arrays.


    The current situation is that although the Zerg Taoist soldiers on Ye Zan''s side can compete with the other party''s Yin army, it is still very difficult to really gain the upper hand. Moreover, if this situation continues, the Zerg soldiers here will eventually be exhausted.


    Therefore, rather than being exhausted and dragged down, it''s better to fight back.


    This may be cruel, but ye Zan can''t help it. There is a saying that "kindness doesn''t lead the army", and another saying that "raising the army for a thousand days, using the army for a while". Ye Zan didn''t train these Zerg Taoist soldiers to keep pets to kill loneliness. Usually, so many resources are thrown down, in fact, it''s for this moment.


    In addition, the five Zerg Taoist arrays, after receiving the blessing of that force, immediately became very different from before. Each Zerg Taoist soldier seemed to be excited as if he had beaten chicken blood. Under the control of the brain bug, the Zerg Taoist soldiers who were already fierce and fearless of death became crazy but did not show any confusion, and launched a fierce attack on the Yin army opposite.


    Those Zerg soldiers showed a faint golden light. Their sickle like forearms were sharper than before, and their shells were stronger than before. Moreover, even if they are injured, they will recover instantly after a plume of gold flame, just like a weakened version of the golden giant.


    In contrast, in the face of such a changing Zerg Taoist army, the Yin army at this time changed from the original equal strength to almost passive parry.


    You know, these Yin soldiers are different from insect soldiers. These Yin soldiers have independent will. In fact, they can also be regarded as ghost cultivation, but their cultivation can''t compare with those ghost kings of Yuanshen level. Having independent will is sometimes good, but sometimes bad. After all, under strong pressure, no matter how strong will is, it will be destroyed. Once the will is shaken, I''m afraid the so-called defeat will not be far away.


    Just like the mortal army in the secular world, most of the time, it is not because it is really defeated by its opponent, but because it completely loses the idea of continuing to fight after shaking its will.


    Why do a few winners often appear on the battlefield, chasing and driving away defeated soldiers several times or even dozens of times their own?


    People who stay out of the matter may not understand. They think that there are so many people here. One for two and one for three can always kill the pursuers. But if you are really in it, you will know that when everyone only knows to escape, the courage you think you will have is difficult to appear, and the appearance will not play a role at all.


    Although these Yin soldiers are well-trained Taoist soldiers, far from being comparable to the armies of secular mortals, they still fear and retreat in the face of formidable enemies that are difficult to defeat. Seeing his companion cut to pieces by the sharp sickle arm, seeing his full strike, he could not leave any trace on the enemy, and no one could restrain the rapid growth of fear in his heart.


    The more fear, the more powerless.


    The weaker you are, the faster you die.


    The faster their companions die, the more frightened the remaining Yin soldiers are.


    When such a vicious circle is formed, the inertia of the cycle will become larger and larger, and it will be more and more difficult to be contained until "the war is defeated like a mountain".


    From ye Zan''s point of view, the Zerg Taoist soldiers charged faster and faster and killed faster and faster. The five Zerg Taoist armies moved faster and faster. From fighting to killing and then to slaughter, pieces of Yin soldiers were killed and turned into black fog.


    Seeing such changes in the war situation, those parallel Yuanshen and Yuanshen level ghost practitioners, although not in the Yin army, were inevitably affected. Before, they took advantage of the Yin army in the battle with the first three teams. Now, if the Yin army is broken, they can naturally imagine what a miserable end they will face when they face Ye Zan''s Zerg Taoist army.


    Of course, the other three teams, or the vast majority of the people in the team, were not very happy at this time. On the one hand, they still have a headache for the golden giant they face. On the other hand, they consider that after they wait for others, they will eventually compete with Ye Zan. Now, the worries of those parallel yuan gods and ghost practitioners will be the same for the people of their three teams.


    At this time, seeing the demon team, stone forest suddenly flashed to the side of the besieged golden giant, waved into a huge dragon claw and grabbed it at the golden giant.


    Previously, Shilin also participated in the siege of the golden giant, and bombarded the golden giant''s body more than once, but the result was no different from that of several other big demon kings. The body of the golden giant not only has extremely strong defense, but also will recover quickly after injury. Even if its arms and legs are cut off, it can grow again quickly.


    Therefore, seeing the stone forest''s attack, the big demon kings around had no other ideas, and still continued to look for opportunities as just now.


    However, no one thought that the claw of the stone forest blasted on the left rib of the golden giant, but it was like immobilization that made the golden giant fixed on the spot. Then, the people saw the bulges on the golden giant, like huge earthworms tumbling and running under the skin.


    After the stone forest stopped, he suddenly retreated towards the rear and shouted to several big demon kings around: "retreat quickly!"


    Several big demon kings, seeing the golden giant like this, immediately thought of the three golden giants killed by Qinghong Zhenjun, and naturally understood the reason why Shilin let them retreat. The demon kings dare not neglect. After all, they have no way to suppress the golden giant. They quickly retreat to the rear, but their eyes are staring at the golden giant.


    Will the golden monster die so easily?


    In the hearts of the demon kings, there were still some doubts. After all, there seemed to be no earth shaking movement in the attack just now.


    Finally, under the left rib of the golden giant, a huge drum suddenly bulged in the position hit by the seemingly not very heavy blow of the stone forest. The drum was constantly pushed out, and finally broke through the bearing limit of the skin. A golden column of light gushed out from the top. The golden giant seemed to finally feel the pain, raised his head and sent out a roar through the sky, but a golden pillar of light also shot into the sky from its mouth.


    "Bang bang!"


    On the golden giant''s body, there was a series of explosions, and those tumbling bulges burst one after another like pustules, and golden beams of light shot out in all directions. A big demon king who was so entangled by the parallel God that he didn''t retreat too far was shot by a golden light and immediately screamed. And the part of his body that was hit by the golden light, like the rapidly melting ice and snow, turned into blood and fell on the ground in an instant.


    "General Shark!" the other demon kings could not help crying out after seeing the tragedy of their companions. However, no one can save the shark general. He can only see the golden light shining on his companions and turn a big demon king into a pool of blood.

 Chapter 823

    Shi Lin''s attack was not that a blind cat met a dead mouse. Don''t forget that ye Zan gave him a set of communication equipment when he separated in the positive and negative five element array. It was through this set of communication equipment that Shi Lin just heard the prompt from ye Zan. Although he did not have the accurate positioning like Qinghong Zhenjun, he still found the position accurately and killed the golden giant smoothly.


    However, the stone forest has no Tao realm after all, and can not suppress the power that broke out when the golden giant collapsed, so that it can only prompt the surrounding demon kings to retreat quickly. However, the opponent they face is not only a golden giant, but also many parallel Yuanshen and Yuanshen level ghost repair. As a result, while retreating, the demon Kings also need to face the entanglement of those parallel yuan gods and ghost practitioners, so that the "shark general" who did not have time to retreat was melted into a pool of blood by the golden light.


    Of course, the golden light burst out by the golden giant did not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. It not only melted a big demon king of the demon family into blood, but also affected several parallel gods and ghost Xiu on their own side. Under the golden light, several parallel gods and ghost Xiu who had no time to escape only made a few short screams, and there was no more movement.


    "Little Lord, how do you know that position is the other party''s life gate?" old turtle rushed to the stone forest and asked in surprise.


    Shilin felt embarrassed and scratched his head. He seemed to be hesitating, but he seemed to stop thinking for a moment. Then he said, "well, I just saw that guy, who seems to be protecting that position intentionally or unintentionally. In addition, I saw the scene on the master''s side before, so I want to have a try."


    The communication equipment Ye Zan gave Shilin is not the head worn equipment used by qinghongzhenjun, but a concealed communication equipment. After all, ye Zan has always been very skeptical about what the demon family thinks about the stone forest. Naturally, he will not let the demon family know his communication with his disciples.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Zan told him not to tell the demon family when he prompted the stone forest.


    However, Shilin, the child, lived almost alone since childhood. Later, he somehow ran to the East China Sea and soon became the adopted son of jiaosheng. It can be said that people have never experienced human intrigues, and they don''t need to rely on these to survive when they are demons, so that they really don''t lie.


    Fortunately, Shi Lin''s embarrassed appearance is easy to be regarded by others as a manifestation of humility, and that hesitation is more like recalling and thinking. Therefore, for Shilin''s answer, although he is a rare wise man in the demon family, he didn''t doubt other aspects for a moment.


    "I see!" the old turtle nodded and couldn''t help praising: "the little Lord can still notice these details in the face of such a strong enemy. It''s really a genius favored by the great saint!"


    Hearing old turtle''s praise, Shilin was even more embarrassed. He always felt sorry for cheating them, but he couldn''t listen to master''s words. He had to say, "unfortunately, I reminded him a little late, so that general shark didn''t escape in time!"


    "Little Lord, don''t feel guilty. In the face of the situation just now, it''s not the little Lord''s fault that general shark was entangled by the enemy and couldn''t escape." old turtle comforted Shilin with a kind face. At the same time, he also said this to several other demon kings, especially the two who had a good relationship with general shark.


    "Yes, it can only blame old shark for his bad life. If the young master didn''t kill the monster, we don''t know what price we would have to pay." one of the big demon kings immediately followed old turtle''s words.


    Of course, the demon clan didn''t have much time to talk. Although the golden giant was solved, there were countless enemies around. Therefore, after a short conversation, all the demon kings, including Shilin and turtle, turned their attention to the enemy again. Those parallel gods and ghost practitioners who always use some Yin moves are not as abnormal as the golden giant, but they can not be despised.


    The demon clan has solved the golden giant, leaving only Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, as well as the teams of Taihao, Wuxing and Shijia. Both teams are still having a headache for their opponents. Fortunately, the success of Shilin also inspired them to start trying to find the life gate of the golden giant and constantly testing to attack all parts of the golden giant.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, Ziyang Zhenjun and his party were there. Xinghe Zhenjun led the power of the stars, and the stars crisscrossed, as if a big net enveloped the golden giant. And the stars, from all directions, blew around the golden giant, almost no position was left, of course, including the golden giant''s life gate.


    The golden giant roared, and a golden column of light spewed out of his mouth, blowing a golden ripple into the sky. And the body, like the previous companions, seemed to have huge living creatures tumbling under the skin, huge bulges burst like pustules, and golden lights shot in all directions in an instant.


    Almost in the front and back, Tai haozong finally found his way. Another golden column of light shot into the sky from them, and then burst in all directions.


    The two golden giants collapsed back and forth. The burst of golden light swept the battlefield out of two large blank areas, and the light illuminated the half battlefield like day. Those parallel goods and ghost practitioners who had no time to escape issued bleak screams under the golden light, and their bodies quickly melted into pools of blood or smoke.


    The emergence of the golden giant did not defeat the four teams in one fell swoop, but killed many people on its own side when it collapsed. However, in addition to Ye Zan''s team, the other three teams have actually suffered some casualties under the attack of the golden giant in such a short time.


    Fortunately, each team finally solved the golden giant, otherwise this time it might be destroyed here.


    Besides, back to Ye Zan, the five Zerg Taoist armies were blessed by the golden power and killed into the Yin army. At the beginning, those Yin soldiers could summon up the courage to resist, but when they saw that their resistance was so weak and their companions "died" more and more, a feeling of despair began to diffuse in the Yin army.


    In the sky above the confrontation between the two armies, totem war images belonging to their respective large arrays also vividly show the changes of the war situation. The hell illusion on the other side of the Yin army completely disappeared. As the Lord of the hell, he was forced to retreat by the queen of the blade condensed by the Zerg Taoist army. Finally, with the collapse of the will of the Yin soldiers in the large array, the hell illusion flickered a few times as if the voltage was unstable, and finally turned into countless light spots and fell into the large array below.


    The battle array collapsed!


    The Yin soldiers in the big array finally had no heart of resistance. Like the defeated soldiers in the world, they only hated that they had two legs less and ran around. Around them, the Zerg soldiers covered with light golden light, but lined up in a neat team, like a cold killing machine, still waving their sickle arms.


    Fear is contagious!


    Moreover, the flight of defeated soldiers will interfere with the operation of other large arrays.


    Therefore, after the collapse of the first Yinbing formation, the Yinbing formation that still persisted around began to shake as the Yinbing fled. The second and third... In the orderly killing of the Zerg Taoist soldiers, the large array of Yin soldiers collapsed, and the totem illusions emerging in the sky turned into light rain.


    This is the way things are in the world. Nothing is perfect. If you have advantages, you will have disadvantages. If you get something, you will lose it.


    The Zerg Taoist soldiers don''t have much self will, which means they won''t be affected by the factor of morale. Although they won''t burst out stronger strength due to high morale, they won''t lose their combat effectiveness due to the decline of morale. It can be said that no matter how difficult the battle is, as long as the brain bug still orders the charge, even if there is only one insect soldier left, it will continue to charge without hesitation.


    The Yin soldiers with self will are different. When morale is high, they may burst out several times of strength, but when morale is declining, they are also easy to "lose like a mountain". Even though they are not without the power of a war in fact, no one can stop their defeat in the case of declining morale, and even anyone who stops them will become an enemy.


    In many battlefields, such a situation will occur. The defeated soldiers who flee have no courage to turn back and kill the enemy, but have the courage to draw a knife and cut at any companion in front of them.


    Therefore, many times, one''s own formation is not broken by the enemy, but by one''s own defeated troops. Then, more and more people become routed soldiers, and like a snowball, they affect other friendly battle lines, making the snowball bigger and bigger, and it is more and more difficult to curb its development, resulting in the collapse of the whole line.


    This is the case with the Yin army at this time. Even later, the Yin soldiers killed by the Zerg Taoist soldiers are not as much as they kill each other.


    The whole army of Yin soldiers collapsed, leaving those parallel Yuanshen and Yuanshen level ghost practitioners who couldn''t help but panic when they saw this situation. Without the large array of Yin soldiers, although their number is still dominant, it is not enough to have an empty number to fight these four teams. Do you want some more changes? But the former transformed companions almost didn''t play much role, so they were cleaned up one by one by the other. Is it still useful to transform again!


    On Ye Zan''s side, although the four teams have their own thoughts, they can be called high morale at this time. Seeing the defeat of the Yin army, the Yuanshen powers of each team felt that victory was in sight, and the attack on their hands immediately became stronger.


    Ye Zan gave an order to the brain bug to let the five large arrays blessed by the golden power continue to pursue and kill the defeated Yin soldiers. Make sure that those Yin soldiers have no chance to reorganize the large array. At the same time, the remaining five Zerg Taoist soldiers turned the formation into a siege based siege formation, and began to divide and siege the surrounding parallel gods and ghost practitioners as those Yin soldiers did before.


    However, the number of Zerg Taoist soldiers on Ye Zan''s side can''t compare with the previous Yin army, so they can only solve the enemies on their own side first.


    Under the siege of the Zerg Taoist army array, nearly 100 parallel gods and ghost practitioners were divided into a group of more than a dozen people. In this way, ye Zan and them are easy to deal with. They only need to kill them group by group with the help of the Zerg Taoist array.


    Under the guidance of Ye Zan, they entered the Zerg Taoist army array one after another, as if they had entered another layer of heaven and earth. In the twinkling of an eye, they appeared in a space with only them and more than a dozen opponents.


    In the space built by the Zerg Taoist army array, we can''t see what''s going on outside, and even the air ban has been weakened. Looking at the frightened opponents, Qinghong Zhenjun and others had no sympathy. They killed them one by one with swords and magic weapons.


    I''m kidding. Among Ye Zan''s team, there are four people with Taoist power. When the other party is not dominant in number, what can they take to fight ye Zan! Faced with the attack of Ye Zan and others, more than a dozen parallel goods and ghost repair are on the verge of collapse, and some even want to beg for mercy from ye Zan and others.


    Unfortunately, although Ye Zan is not a very murderous person, it is impossible to keep these people alive. After all, he has no way to capture these people without future trouble, and the empty battlefield of the fairy palace can not be opened at will.


    So, kill it!


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen parallel goods and ghost repairs were killed by Ye Zan and Qing hongzhenjun. Ye Zan didn''t even collect the original gods of parallel goods.


    Before, ye Zan collected enough yuan gods in the positive and negative five element array. Now it''s no use collecting more such things. Moreover, in any case, in the large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers, the power left by these parallel gods and ghost repair will also benefit the Zerg Taoist soldiers.


    Ye Zan took the people all the way to kill. It was almost a unilateral massacre. It didn''t take long to clean up the enemies in the array. When they came out of the Zerg Taoist army, the parallel goods and ghost practitioners who were fighting with the other three teams collapsed almost instantly.


    This efficiency is too scary!


    These parallel goods and ghost practitioners outside recall that they were close to each other with the help of the Yin army. But I didn''t expect that after the reversal of the situation, my side was so unbearable. It turned out that the balance of power before was just an illusion, and the strength gap between the two sides was so large.


    Run!


    Seeing that the situation was bad, several ghosts immediately fled into the shadow, almost took out all their skills and fled around. And those parallel gods are also flustered. Especially when they see someone opening this head, they don''t have the mind to stay here and wait for death.

 Chapter 824

    "Shh, as I said long ago, it''s no use to expect this group of garbage. Their only use is to become the food of the beasts I swallow!"


    Seeing the parallel yuan gods and ghost practitioners began to flee in all directions, suddenly a sneer came from the distant sky, and a huge figure emerged from the dark sky.


    The huge figure, like a hill floating in the air, or like an air fortress in the world of science and technology, can make people feel a strong sense of oppression from a distance. Although the figure was very huge, it did not move slowly. After emerging from the darkness, it seemed to move in a blink from a distance and came to the sky of the battlefield in an instant.


    When the huge figure came near, the people finally saw the real shape of the figure, and one by one took a breath.


    It''s just that the figure is huge. What really makes people breathe cold is that the appearance of the figure is not only huge, but also extremely ferocious and terrible. The figure''s body looked like a huge meat mountain, uneven and still creeping, inlaid with countless red eyes. At the same time, thousands of relatively slender tentacles were stretched out from the body surface of the meat mountain, fluttering around like ribbons.


    "This... What kind of monster is this!" Wenhua Zhenjun shouted with horror on his face on the side of Ye Zan''s team.


    In fact, after seeing this floating meat mountain monster, more than one person like Wen Hua Zhenjun was so frightened that he cried out. Many people in the other three teams were also frightened and screamed. Everyone heard what the other party said just now, but just knowing what use this ghost is called a sky swallowing beast, they still can''t think of what the monster is.


    "There''s someone up there!" yezan suddenly said to the crowd.


    Ye Zan and others can only stand on the ground and look up because of the air ban, but the meat mountain monster is from far to near, and it happens to be able to let people see the "top of the mountain". Moreover, ye Zan has a detector that can fly in the air and see what the meat mountain monster looks like more clearly than others.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s reminder, people focused on the "top of the mountain" of the meat mountain monster. Sure enough, they saw a thin and dry Taoist sitting on it. However, what was more frightening was that countless slender tentacles were also exposed from the Taoist''s body, one by one connected to the meat mountain monster sitting down, as if they were sewn on it.


    "Ha ha, what the eldest martial brother said is very true. Younger martial brother, I have long been unhappy with these garbage. It''s a pity that the elder martial brother always has to listen to his words!"


    "Although these rubbish are not enough to succeed and more than fail, since the master has arranged so, it naturally has the truth of the master!"


    After the appearance of the meat mountain monster and the Taoist priest, in addition to the way ye Zan and others came, huge figures also emerged from the darkness one after another.


    Although these two figures are much smaller than the meat mountain monster, they can still be called "huge" in the eyes of Ye Zan and others.


    One of them, flapping wings nearly 1000 meters wide, has a body 500 or 600 meters long, and is covered with red crystal scales. It is Cheng Pan who turned into a Western dragon. The other is a giant with a height of more than 1000 meters, with a pair of huge sheep horns on his head. Red magma is exposed in countless cracks on his body. Behind him is a pair of bat membrane wings no smaller than the Western dragon, which looks like a Western demon.


    Speaking of, whether it is the meat mountain monster, or the Western dragon and devil, the power fluctuation emitted by him is still at the level of Yuanshen. But in the face of these three enemies, none of Ye Zan''s side and the other three teams dared to despise them at all.


    You know, under the suppression of the laws of heaven and earth, great powers above the level of Dharma state can''t do it. They say "quality" rather than "quantity". If a person has a hundred yuan God powerful mana, as long as he doesn''t let this mana change qualitatively and still maintains the "quality" at the level of yuan God realm, he won''t attract the exclusion of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Of course, if you want to do this, the physique of ordinary people is simply impossible. Being able to have the power equivalent to two or three yuan gods is almost to the limit of endurance. If it increases again, it will either cause qualitative change by quantitative change and harden the power to the level of Dharma state, or it will explode with a bang.


    However, these three enemies are obviously not ordinary people''s bodies. God knows how many yuan God''s power can be accommodated.


    Previously, those golden giants transformed from parallel goods Yuanshen were so much stronger than Yuanshen realm, but they would not attract the exclusion of the laws of heaven and earth. In fact, it is the same truth.


    Although it is often said that the gap between realms can not be made up by quantity alone, it also depends on what quantity it is. A Faxiang Taoist king, facing a hundred yuan gods, may be able to easily solve all his opponents like crushing ants. However, if a Dharma phase Taoist king is facing an opponent with a collection of 100 yuan gods'' powerful mana, I''m afraid the result is not so easy to guess.


    In fact, the principle of Taoist soldiers is the same, which is to gather a large number of low-level people''s strength in order to achieve the purpose of confrontation with high-level people. However, there must be a certain gap between the aggregation of Taoist soldiers and the aggregation of all forces into one person.


    When the three enemies appeared, ye Zan and others were startled, but the real more terrible ones were those parallel yuan gods and ghost practitioners.


    "Spare... Spare... Spare my life!"


    Some parallel gods suddenly stopped, fell to the ground one by one and begged for mercy to the meat mountain monster. Their heads hit the ground like pounding garlic.


    However, in the face of these parallel gods begging for mercy, the skinny Taoist on the meat mountain monster just snorted coldly. Then, the tentacles floating around the meat mountain monster suddenly stabbed the parallel gods on the ground. "Poop poop" a series of creepy sounds of entering the flesh, accompanied by one after another screams and wails, those tentacles stabbed into the bodies of parallel yuan gods.


    Looking at those parallel gods, their bodies shriveled quickly as if they were dehydrated. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only a pair of shriveled skin bags full of fear. On those tentacles, you can obviously see that, just like a snake swallowing a huge thing, they bulge and move quickly along the tentacles towards the meat mountain monster.


    "Dare you escape?"


    The skinny Taoist killed hundreds of parallel gods at one time, but he still didn''t seem satisfied. With his words, more tentacles shot at the ground again, and those parallel gods who were still running away were nailed in place by those tentacles. And those ghost practitioners, although they all used secret skills to escape into the shadow, were pulled out of the shadow by those tentacles, and then they even swallowed their skin bags.


    Seeing this scene, ye Zan''s people couldn''t help feeling cold. Although they were enemies with those parallel gods and ghost practitioners before, they wanted to kill them all. But seeing the fate of those parallel yuan gods and ghost practitioners, they were not happy at all.


    With a large number of parallel goods Yuanshen and ghost repair, the countless eyes on the meat mountain monster became bloody. Seeing that it was bad, ye Zan quickly secretly ordered the Zerg Taoist soldiers to immediately transform the five Zerg Taoist soldiers blessed by the golden power into a defensive array in front of himself and others.


    Sure enough, just after the transformation of the Zerg Taoist array, a blood light also came from the eyes of the meat mountain monster. The defense of the five Zerg Taoist army arrays just gathered was almost collapsed. The golden totem war was shot into holes in the blood light, and then quickly melted away.


    While the totem war image was defeated, the Zerg Taoist soldiers in the array were also eaten back. First, the brain worm as the center exploded, and then other Zerg Taoist soldiers burst into blood fog like firecrackers. Fifty thousand Zerg Taoist soldiers were blessed with the golden power. Unexpectedly, they were destroyed in only one round. Even though ye Zan was ready, he still couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    But some people from the other three teams were really worried and happy when they saw that ye Zan lost so many Zerg soldiers in an instant. The worry is that even such a force can''t stop the attack of the meat mountain monster. It can be seen that the strength of the meat mountain monster is terrible. Fortunately, this has greatly weakened Ye Zan''s strength. If you can pass this time and finally conflict with Ye Zan, you can have less scruples.


    Of course, what about ye Zan? It''s all in the future. Now everyone hasn''t passed the crisis.


    Ye Zan''s five Zerg Taoist arrays protect all four teams, but with the collapse of the five arrays, they will face the attack of meat mountain monsters themselves. They quickly offered their own defense magic weapons and shrouded their team with layers of treasure light. The battlefield suddenly became colorful and extremely gorgeous.


    Ziyang Zhenjun and his party sacrificed three defense magic weapons, Brahma tripod, huntianjian and Zixiao Shenguang building, among the nine treasures of the town religion. Several Yuanshen Dadeng of Xingchen sect also sacrificed real four holy star flags, nine sky star map and other defense magic weapons.


    The teams of Taihao sect, Wuxing sect and Shijia sect sacrificed a red sun divine fire mask, a five element mixed yuan bell and a bronze pass, which are the treasures of each family''s town religion.


    The demon family did not dare to neglect it. The old turtle even offered a crystal dragon palace to cover all the demon kings in the team. At the same time, several big demon Kings also took out defense magic weapons, or steles or shields.


    Ye Zan''s side is easy. Although they have sacrificed several defense magic weapons, they are not high-level things. The most important thing is to hide under the Crypt Lord. You know, the defensive power of the Crypt Lord is very abnormal. Since he has not been accepted by Tianyu Daozu up to now, it is obvious that no one can take its defensive power there.


    Sure enough, the blood light came in an instant, as if in a storm, and blew on everyone''s defense magic weapon. Then he saw the layers of treasure light on top of the people, ripples under the bombardment of the blood light, and melted quickly like the ice and snow baked by the fire. The disappearance of each layer of treasure light was accompanied by the explosion of magic weapons. Even the nine treasures of taiyizong''s town religion were dimmed.


    On Ye Zan''s side, several defense magic weapons that didn''t enter the grade broke instantly, and the blood light then exploded on the shell of the Crypt Lord. The shell of the Crypt Lord was originally black and shiny, but under the bombardment of the blood light, it was blown out of black and red spots, emitting bursts of putrefaction.


    "Ow!"


    Although the Crypt Lord''s defense is very strong and will not be broken by the blood light, it will hurt to be blasted on his body, and he can''t help roaring under the pain.


    "It''s really hard for you!"


    Ye Zan hid under the Crypt Lord. Hearing this painful roar, he reluctantly raised his hand and patted the Crypt Lord''s stomach.


    However, in any case, the other party''s offensive was blocked at least. Not only Ye Zan, but also the other three teams survived the dissipation of the blood light by relying on the magic weapon of the town religion. However, their magic weapons were badly hurt by the blood light, and it is basically impossible to reuse them immediately.


    "You Taoist friends, in the face of such strong enemies, I think we should work together against the enemy." Ziyang Zhenjun shouted to the people of other teams. Under this wave of offensive, he didn''t suffer any loss. After all, Ziyang sect has no family background and can''t take out the treasure of town religion like several others. But he didn''t feel lucky. If he couldn''t solve the enemy in front of him, how bad would everyone end up.


    "Yes, what Ziyang Taoist friend said is very true!" Jing Yang Zhenjun, the representative of his team, also said.


    "Although the jiaosheng palace in the East China Sea is a demon family, it''s not unreasonable. I don''t know what the Taoist friends of Ziyang suggest?" over there in the demon family team, the old turtle supported the broken crystal dragon palace and asked Ziyang Zhenjun loudly.


    Ye Zan winked at each other. Qing Hongzhen raised his voice and said, "what do you think of Ziyang Taoist friend? Just say it. If there is something to do, we will not wait to die."


    To be honest, it''s nonsense to say that we should join forces against the enemy. In the same environment and facing the same strong enemy, you have to work together if you don''t work together. Therefore, the key is to see what Ziyang Zhenjun wants to say behind him. We also need to talk about methods to fight the enemy together, rather than simply going up to besiege the enemy.


    "I think that the meat mountain monster is probably the strongest of the three enemies, and the other two are relatively easier to deal with. Therefore, for our four teams, it''s better for the two teams to hold down the two strong enemies respectively, and the remaining two teams work together to solve the third as soon as possible, so there may be the possibility of breaking each one." Ziyang Zhenjun then said to the people of the other teams. But this time, instead of shouting out loud, he used a short-distance sound transmission method.

 Chapter 825

    The sound transmission method is to use mana to restrain the sound and transmit the sound to the target person''s position. Therefore, at the beginning, Ziyang Zhenjun needs to loudly confirm his position to the public. After confirming the position of the crowd, he can use magic power to stop the voice and then accurately spread it to the object he wants to talk to.


    There is another way of secret communication in this world, which is the communication of God and mind. Of course, only the power of the yuan God can use it. It is to directly contact the spiritual thoughts of the conversation object and convey what they want to express to each other. However, it is risky to communicate with God. If you don''t trust people very much, you won''t consider communicating in this way.


    On Ziyang Zhenjun''s side, xingchenzong and Taizong all have contradictions with yuqingzong, and the four teams frankly say that they are competitors. Naturally, they can''t trust each other so much.


    He said that when he returned to Ziyang Zhenjun, he passed on his plans to the other three teams in the way of sound transmission. In fact, his method is not a clever strategy, just like Tian Ji''s horse racing. I have four teams on my side, and it is certainly not possible to rush up against the three strong enemies. Only "divide and annihilate them". Therefore, it is necessary for two teams to delay the two strong opponents, and the other two teams work together to solve the weakest opponent as soon as possible.


    But the question is, who will hold down the two strong enemies?


    You know, if the two teams drag down two strong enemies, the two teams must face great risks.


    Look at the meat mountain monster. Can a team compete alone?


    Moreover, if the team responsible for containing the enemy fails to play a role in containing the enemy, the result may be broken by each other.


    "Ziyang Taoist friend, what''s your plan? You might as well speak up!" qinghongzhen asked.


    When the people were about to talk, ye Zan suddenly said, "Taoist brother, let them talk with thousands of miles of inspiration."


    After all, this method of sound transmission is to collect the sound and directly transmit it to the ear of the conversation object, so we can only talk one-on-one. In the current situation, if the four teams can only communicate one-on-one, even if each team has a "spokesman", it is quite troublesome to talk.


    Compared with the method of sound transmission, Qianli vivid, a tool that can "build groups" and group chat, is naturally much more convenient in this regard.


    However, after they came here, they all knew that there could be no communication base station in the underground, and subconsciously thought that it was impossible to use thousands of miles of communication. Yezan''s own team certainly has the field communication equipment provided by yezan, but the other three teams don''t have it.


    However, ye Zan, the "father of communication", is here. Naturally, there is a way to solve this problem.


    "Thousands of miles to convey the spirit?" Qinghong Zhenjun heard Ye Zan''s reminder, but also remembered that there was such a convenient communication tool. Of course, at the beginning, he also thought that the spirit of thousands of miles could not be used in the underworld.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist brother. At such a close distance, I can solve the signal problem of thousands of miles." Ye Zan said, offered the jade ball and directly sent out a small signal repeater. Of course, this signal repeater was not made temporarily. It was originally a device on the field command vehicle. Now it is just taken out alone.


    In addition, after taking out the signal repeater, ye Zan didn''t put the jade ball away, but let the jade ball shoot a traction light column to shine on the remaining Zerg soldiers.


    The meat mountain monster, after absorbing the power of a large number of parallel yuan gods and ghost practitioners, thousands of strange eyes shot infinite corrosive blood light and directly destroyed the five Zerg Taoist arrays in front. Under the irradiation of the infinite blood light, ye Zan also suffered a lot of losses in the other five Zerg Taoist arrays in the rear. Fortunately, in the five large arrays, under the full protection of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, the brain worms are still alive.


    The five destroyed Zerg Taoist armies in front of them were caused by the reverse bite caused by the destruction of the battle array, which led to the death of brain worms in the center of the battle array, which was beyond the control of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers. However, the five large arrays behind did not form an array to forcibly fight against the blood light, so the threat faced by the brain bug was only to shoot its own blood light.


    Of course, those Yuanshen mechanical soldiers also paid a great price to protect the brain insects from damage under the bombardment of the blood light. Originally, in each array, ye Zan arranged five Yuanshen mechanical soldiers to protect brain worms. But in the hands of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, there is no magic weapon to teach, so they can only use their bodies to block the blood light shooting at brain insects, and the result can be imagined.


    A total of ten Zerg Daobing arrays, a total of 50 Yuanshen mechanical soldiers responsible for protecting brain worms, were almost destroyed under the attack of meat mountain monsters. The bodies of the few survivors were also corroded and dilapidated. Let alone their combat ability, they even had no action ability.


    The cultivation of brain worms is much more difficult than that of ordinary Zerg Taoist soldiers. Ye Zan doesn''t want the remaining ones to be killed again.


    Therefore, while taking out the signal repeater to let qinghongzhenjun communicate with other teams, ye Zan immediately took the time to recover the Zerg soldiers. With the receiving light column of the light ball sweeping across, the remaining brain worms, Zerg Taoist soldiers and broken Yuanshen mechanical soldiers were collected back into the jade ball space in the twinkling of an eye.


    On the other hand, qinghongzhenjun also passed the information to several other teams, and established a temporary communication group with thousands of miles of inspiration.


    "Ziyang Taoist friend, everyone is already in the group. Now you can say your plan." Qinghong Zhenjun, as the group leader, immediately repeated the previous question to Ziyang Zhenjun after everyone in each team entered the group.


    Ziyang Zhenjun, looking at the thousands of miles in his hand, was actually very surprised. I never thought this thing could be used here. Of course, he was not the only one who was surprised. Other people also had the same feelings, but in the face of the current situation, they couldn''t allow them to sigh and ask anything.


    Seeing Qing Hongzhen''s speech, Ziyang Zhen''s heart moved. Lines of text appeared on the thousands of miles vivid screen, and then click send to directly appear in the communication group.


    This kind of mental typing does not belong to Yuanshen Da Neng. In fact, in the world of science and technology, there are mature technologies about brain wave control.


    This brain wave is not a mental thought, but a wave of neuroelectric signals generated by the brain during thinking activities. People have different ideas, the brain will produce different fluctuations, and brain wave control technology is to analyze the meaning of this fluctuation and take it as an instruction to execute in the equipment.


    Of course, the fluctuation of brain activity may be different for different people, so the premise is that the equipment also needs a learning process. After learning, the equipment will master the brain wave characteristics owned by the owner and summarize them into unique operation instructions.


    On the other side of the demon clan team, although the jiaosheng palace in the East China Sea is located deep in the East China Sea, there is no communication base station built in the past, so that the demon clan in the jiaosheng palace can hardly communicate for thousands of miles. However, some of these big demon kings do not live in the jiaosheng palace in the East China Sea, so they can skillfully use the spirit of thousands of miles.


    In this way, the four teams can communicate with each other very smoothly through thousands of miles.


    "My plan is that our team, together with the Taoist friends of Taihao sect, Wuxing sect and Shijia family, will work together to deal with the giant with sheep horns. The team of Taoist friends of Qinghong and the friends of demon clan will contain the remaining two opponents respectively. After we solve the opponents as soon as possible, we will support your two teams." Ziyang Zhenjun directly sent his plan to the message bar of the communication group.


    "Ziyang Zhenjun is really easy to calculate. You two teams go to deal with the best, but let us face stronger opponents. I''m afraid we don''t want to kill with a knife." it was the old turtle who replied to the message from the demon family. When he saw Ziyang Zhenjun''s words, he immediately replied with great dissatisfaction.


    Indeed, judging from the superficial strength of each team, the demon team and ye Zan''s team can be said to be the two teams behind the four teams. Now, let their two weakest teams contain the two strongest enemies. To put it mildly, it is simply to let the two teams die.


    Although the team of the demon clan doesn''t care about ye Zan, Shi Lin doesn''t have much say in the team, although he is the little Lord of the jiaosheng palace in the East China Sea. However, the demon clan always has to consider their own interests. Now they are bound with Ye Zan, so when they complain, they can only take ye Zan with them.


    "Old GUI is wrong. If your two teams are defeated by the strong enemy, what good will it do us? If something happens to your two families, our two teams will face the siege of three strong enemies!" Ziyang Zhenjun immediately sent a message to explain.


    "That''s better. Your two teams go to contain the two strong enemies. Isn''t it the same that the remaining opponent is handed over to us and yuqingzong''s team?" old turtle said immediately.


    "Old turtle, the key point of this strategy I mentioned below is that the two teams dealing with the horn giant should be able to solve it as quickly as possible, so that they can have the spare strength to support the other two teams. If, according to old turtle, old turtle can guarantee that you can do this with the strength of your two families?" Ziyang Zhenjun also asked without concession.


    At this time, ye Zan has put away the jade ball and looked at the dialogue in the communication group. Although he can be directly connected to the communication group through the auxiliary chip, he still has to look like it in front of so many outsiders.


    Ye Zan certainly understood Ziyang Zhenjun''s mind.


    Although Ziyang Zhenjun seems to have a high sounding voice, I''m afraid no one will believe it if he really has no selfishness.


    If their two teams can really quickly solve a strong enemy, then the choice of which side to support next depends not only on the change of the situation, but also on their mood. If they think anyone will be more threatening, they can support later. Even if they don''t let the team really be destroyed by the strong enemy, they can wait until the strength of the other party is greatly damaged.


    However, as old turtle said, it''s not a good idea for everyone to change positions with each other. Not to mention the Ziyang Zhenjun, will they agree? Although there is a stone forest as the link between Ye Zan and the demon family, it is really not good enough to fight side by side.


    The so-called "anti human heart is indispensable". The motivation of the demon family to bring Shilin is very questionable. Now that we know the relationship between Ye Zan and Shilin, it is difficult to ensure that the demon family will not move any mind. Don''t talk about the enemy. It''s not very difficult to stab in the back on the battlefield. Sometimes just a little deviation from the timing is enough to kill people.


    Therefore, in Ye Zan''s consideration, although Ziyang Zhenjun''s strategy is obviously not kind, it should be more in line with Ye Zan''s intention. It''s not impossible for ye Zan to fight a strong enemy alone, and he doesn''t have to worry about someone tripping behind his back.


    So ye Zan immediately sent a message in the communication group and said, "you don''t have much time for us to worry about. I think we''ll do what Taoist Ziyang said. Our team will deal with the meat mountain."


    Everyone saw Ye Zan''s speech in the communication group. Ziyang Zhenjun was very happy on their side, but the demon family was also secretly relieved. In fact, the most important reason why the demon clan opposes is that they are afraid that their team will be assigned to contain the meat mountain monster. After all, the appearance of the meat mountain monster is too frightening. Obviously, its strength is the strongest of the three strong enemies. It''s bad for anyone.


    But now, ye Zan took the initiative to take over this task, which means that the goal of the demon team is the Western dragon Cheng pan transformed into. The Western dragon, although the same image is ferocious, seems much more normal to the demon kings. After all, the other party is more like a monster.


    "Well, in that case, I have no opinion!" old turtle replied.


    "OK, that''s it!" Ziyang Zhenjun immediately decided the matter for fear of Ye Zan''s regret.


    The conversation of the four teams did not take much time because they all used "mind typing" and there was no "network delay". In this conversation, the team of Tai haozong seemed very quiet. Anyway, Ziyang Zhenjun pulled them, and there was no need to express any opinions.


    On Ye Zan''s side, after seeing ye Zan''s speech, everyone around looked very surprised and puzzled. No one can imagine why Ye Zan took the initiative to undertake such an obvious and most dangerous task.


    "Ye Daoyou, what''s the need!" Wenhua Zhenjun said bitterly.


    For this dangerous task, Wenhua Zhenjun and other three people who belong to the role of cannon fodder in the team are naturally the most reluctant to accept. The greater the danger of the team, the greater the danger they have to face. Who calls them cannon fodder for "meritorious service and Atonement".

 Chapter 826

    For ye Zan''s decision, not only Wenhua Zhenjun and others are unwilling to accept it, but other people also seem quite puzzled. Even Qinghong Zhenjun, although quite confident in his own strength, doesn''t think that with the strength of his team, he can really compete with the meat mountain monster.


    Moreover, ye Zan, or all four teams, are facing a very embarrassing problem, that is, two of the three opponents are flying in the sky. In this space with air prohibition, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t fly their swords like usual. The two opponents can fly, one because they have wings, and the other is actually a body supported by thousands of tentacles.


    The meat mountain monster, although its size is as large as an air fortress, its huge body seems to have little weight. Under the flesh mountain monster''s body, there are countless relatively slender tentacles, which hold the huge body in the air like walking on stilts.


    Although the meat mountain monster steps on stilts, it is basically impossible to cut off those "stilts" and let the meat mountain monster''s body fall to the ground. Since people are walking on stilts, they must be considering such a problem. There must be some means to prevent this problem from happening.


    For example, most of the mechanism puppets of Qianji sect are made of wood. Can you know that wood is easy to be burned by fire? Don''t people know? In fact, the most basic manufacturing process of the wooden mechanism puppet of qianjizong is to soak the wooden material with a fire-proof liquid, and then add several layers of "fire-proof paint" outside. Even more advanced, the selected material is the rare fireproof wood directly.


    Therefore, if you want to deal with meat mountain monsters, you still need to target each other''s noumenon.


    Of course, all the people here know that ye Zan has a "magic weapon" that can ignore the air ban, that is, a flying skateboard. After all, ye Zan once took out the flying skateboard for everyone to use in the positive and negative five element array.


    However, just because they have used flying skateboards, people are also very clear about the advantages and disadvantages of this "magic weapon". The advantage of flying skateboard is, of course, that it ignores the air ban, but the disadvantage is also very obvious, that is, speed and flexibility.


    Although the flying skateboard looks similar to the flying sword and steps on it to fly with your heart, it is obviously not as good as the flying sword with the same heart in terms of speed and flexibility. In the world of science and technology, flying skateboards are just a civilian travel tool, just like people''s early bicycles. Although there are "BMW" bicycles, the "BMW" bicycles are still bicycles, which are obviously incomparable with sports cars.


    The meat mountain monster has infinite tentacles shaking around. You can see from the killing of parallel goods and ghost repair just now that those tentacles are definitely not boring furnishings.


    Therefore, to deal with the meat mountain monster, in addition to being able to fly to the height of its body, it also needs to have enough speed and flexibility to deal with the infinite tentacles. Otherwise, even if you fly up, there is only one result, that is, like those parallel goods and ghost practitioners, they have become the food of meat mountain monsters.


    Ye Zan certainly knows this, but since he took the task with "awe inspiring righteousness", how can he have no countermeasures in his heart.


    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, ye Zan didn''t sell anything, so he threw out the jade ball in his hand. With the light column emitted by the jade ball swept in front of the people, a pile of neatly placed equipment appeared in the eyes of the people.


    "Good brother, what is this?" seeing that ye Zan took it out, it was not a familiar flying skateboard. Qinghong Zhenjun asked curiously.


    "This is another kind of flying magic weapon. If you take one and stick it on your back, it will automatically be combined with the previous magic weapon." Ye Zan didn''t explain much. After all, there isn''t so much time now.


    Previously, ye Zan equipped everyone with various equipment for ghost repair, all of which were combined and controlled by artificial intelligence. At the same time, yezan also reserves expansion interfaces for those equipment, and other expansion equipment suitable for interfaces can be installed at any time.


    Now, the equipment yezan took out can actually be called anti gravity aircraft.


    The prototype of this anti gravity aircraft is a kind of military individual equipment in the world of science and technology, which is applied to individual operations in complex environments. However, the prototype anti gravity vehicle also has problems in speed and flexibility, at least it can''t be compared with Yujian flying in the air. Therefore, ye Zan improved the anti gravity vehicle according to his understanding of gravity and force field control.


    This is why Ye Zan only took out the flying skateboard for everyone to use when he was in the positive and negative five element array, but he didn''t take out the anti gravity aircraft. It was at that time that he began to transform the anti gravity aircraft considering that he might face the no air ban again.


    It''s not ye Zan''s unpredictable ability. In fact, this kind of air ban is not uncommon. Many forbidden areas, Jedi and even important areas of many religious sects actually set this kind of air ban. After all, for practitioners, this air prohibition system is the most widely used method to weaken the strength of intruders.


    Each of them received his equipment and stuck the disc like a gossip goggle on his back according to Ye Zan''s words. With a slight "click" sound, when they released their hands again, they found that the thing had been fixed on their back.


    From people''s feelings, of course, it''s such a simple paste and put, which seems to be too simple. But in fact, after the combination is completed, artificial intelligence is rapidly carrying out more complex connection work in the equipment that people don''t know.


    "Well, you can try it, just like when you are defending the sword, as long as you have an idea in your mind." seeing that everyone has been equipped with anti gravity aircraft, ye Zan then told them how to use it.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lin Mu, who always seemed very curious, first thought. With his thought, his whole body suddenly floated upward, and suddenly stopped when he was close to the belly armor of the Crypt Lord. Naturally, his idea would not be to go to the belly of the Lord of the top crypt, so he didn''t hit his head, which just shows that the manipulation of the anti gravity aircraft is really like arms and fingers.


    Seeing the performance of trees and trees, the people around learned the operation of the anti gravity aircraft from this small detail. It seems that it is no different from the ordinary imperial sword. Therefore, they immediately took the time to quickly get familiar with the control method of the aircraft in the not spacious space under the belly of the Crypt Lord.


    Ye Zan and others are making preparations, and the other three teams are not idle. They quickly arrange their next actions. After all, even if ye Zan took the initiative to take over the strongest opponent, it doesn''t mean that the remaining two are soft, and they will overturn if they don''t pay attention.


    Of course, it didn''t take long for everyone, including Ye Zan, to prepare for the war. It took about two or three minutes for Ziyang Zhenjun to shout at first, then communicate with thousands of miles, and then get familiar with the new equipment at Ye Zan''s side. Moreover, the three strong enemies will not give people too long to prepare, even if they may feel that these people are simply vulnerable.


    As soon as these two or three minutes passed, that is, when the blood light emitted by the meat mountain monster stopped a little, the four teams immediately launched counterattacks against the three enemies according to the agreement made by Qianli Chuanshen.


    Seeing that the time had come, the people on Ye Zan''s side drilled out from under the belly of the cave territory. One by one, they rose up like a sword flying into the air and shot away at the body of the meat mountain monster. However, at their feet, there was no light of flying sword at all, only the flying speed, which was not inferior to the ordinary flying sword.


    Although the other three teams also face strong enemies, they inevitably pay more attention to Ye Zan''s side out of curiosity or other psychology. However, this look surprised the people of the three teams. Unexpectedly, under the air ban, ye Zan and his people could fly!


    Why did Ziyang Zhenjun say they chose the "giant" and thought that the giant was the best of the three strong enemies? It was because giant had wings in air, but did not fly in sky, but came here step by step with the his feet on ground. Under the condition of this air ban, when you can''t fly on your own side, it''s natural that the enemy on the ground is relatively better to deal with.


    Otherwise, let these people who can''t fly deal with the meat mountain monster or the Western dragon. It will be a headache just how they want to attack each other.


    "Is it Ye Zan who has made some strange magic tools?" said the thousand eyed Zhenjun of taiyizong, looking at Ye Zan and others with hatred.


    After coming to this world, ye Zan launched many strange magic tools under the guise of Mo Rushi or Si Xuan. But now, in fact, many people already know that those covers are just covers, and those things are actually made by Ye Zan.


    Therefore, seeing that ye Zan''s people can fly in the air under the no air environment, Qianmu Zhenjun naturally guessed that this is the fact written by Ye Zan. However, in the heart of Qianmu Zhenjun, he hates Ye Zan and yuqingzong. Therefore, even if it means that his side has a better chance of winning, he still hates it.


    "Young master, you Shifu have the means to avoid the air ban. Have you ever told you this?" old turtle asked the stone forest nearby with a complicated look. Of course, in addition to inquiring about ye Zan, he also meant to provoke. That means that your master doesn''t even tell you this. Obviously, he has reservations about you. What do you think this master is doing.


    However, Shilin''s mind was quite simple, but he didn''t think so much as old turtle expected. Instead, he said excitedly, "I haven''t told you. My master''s ability is great. How can you tell me the same!"


    Previously, ye Zan took the initiative to deal with the meat mountain monster. Shilin was worried about Shifu here. He just has a simple mind, but it doesn''t mean he is too stupid to see the situation clearly. Naturally, he knows that the biggest difficulty in dealing with the meat mountain monster is the problem of banning air. Now, seeing that master had solved this problem, he was finally relieved.


    Seeing that there was no righteous indignation in Shilin, old turtle couldn''t help being disappointed, but it was not easy to point out what directly. He had to follow Shilin''s words and say, "yes, the master of the young Lord really gave us a great insight. I didn''t expect that the problem of air prohibition can also be solved. It must be much smoother to deal with the meat mountain monster."


    "Yes!" Shi Lin nodded, turned his eyes back to the Western dragon in the sky, and said with a boiling sense of War: "next, I, as an apprentice, should also show my good performance and can''t humiliate my master!"


    Hearing Shi Lin''s words, old turtle was startled and hurriedly dissuaded: "don''t be impulsive, young master. As long as we contain our opponent, there''s no need to fight each other!"


    However, old turtle said this a little late.


    A golden light suddenly burst out on the stone forest, and a golden dragon shadow shrouded outside the body, as if wearing a set of Dragon Armor, rushed towards the Western dragon in the sky. Shilin had no anti gravity flight equipment, nor did it have the wings of the opposite western dragon, but the air ban seemed to have no effect on him, so he rushed into the sky.


    "Die for me!" Shi Lin burst out and waved his fist at the Western dragon. The fist shadow instantly turned into a huge golden dragon claw, which was several times thicker than the dragon claw of the Western dragon, and hit it like a meteor.


    Seeing that the stone forest rushed over like this, old turtle suddenly looked very anxious and shouted to the big demon kings around: "what are you doing foolishly? Don''t go to protect the little Lord! If the little Lord has any mistakes, I don''t have to wait for the great saint to commit a crime, I''ll clean you up first!"


    In fact, without the urging of the old turtle, these big demon kings were frightened when they saw the stone forest rush up so recklessly. Therefore, while the old turtle urged, there were already two big demon kings who rushed to the sky following the stone forest, and showed their original shape in the sky.


    Why would the demon clan be more willing to accept the task of dealing with the Western dragon? It is because among these big demon kings, several of their prototypes have the ability to fly. Although unlike yezan, everyone can fly, they can at least contain the Western dragon.


    In the sky, there are two big demon kings in their original form. One is a white headed giant eagle and the other is a six eyed flying fish. The bodies of the two big demon kings are quite huge after they show their original shape, but there is still a big gap compared with the Western dragon, just like two sparrows around the Goshawk.

 Chapter 827

    Ye Zan''s people, equipped with anti gravity aircraft, no longer have to worry about not reaching the body of the meat mountain monster. The crowd flew out from the belly of the Crypt Lord and came to the same height as the meat mountain monster. At the beginning, it was still a wave of missile bombing according to the Convention.


    Ye Zan took out a set of four hive launchers from the heaven and earth ring, and micro missiles like bees spewed out in an instant, like a hurricane with fire, sweeping towards the meat mountain monster. Under the control of smart chips, when these micro missiles fly close to the meat mountain monster, they have changed from one direction to surrounded from all directions.


    However, in the face of Ye Zan''s attack, the meat mountain monster or the thin Taoist sitting on it did not show any surprise or panic. After all, ye Zan''s move has been used too many times. I''m afraid anyone who knows him knows what it looks like.


    The skinny Taoist showed a wisp of disdain on his face, but his body didn''t make any action. Obviously, he was also trying to control the meat mountain monster sitting down. Around the flesh mountain monster''s body, those shaking infinite tentacles suddenly stabbed out in all directions.


    Ye Zan launched tens of thousands of micro missiles in this wave of offensive, thanks to the bomb nest transformed according to the principle of heaven and earth ring, otherwise the ammunition filling is a problem.


    However, there is still a big gap between such a large number of missiles and the tentacles of the meat mountain monster. So that the tentacles waved by the meat mountain monster in all directions entangled every missile fired, and none of them missed.


    "You can''t explode until you hit the target!" the skinny Taoist said in a somewhat contemptuous tone, facing the direction of Ye Zan.


    Yes, ye Zan has used this move many times. Anyone who knows him will know this move and know that these thumb sized things will explode. However, I''m afraid no one will know deeper things. For example, the thumb sized micro missile also integrates an intelligent chip, which can remotely control the flight trajectory and explosion time.


    In this world, this kind of thing is similar to thinking about remote control, that is, flying sword and magic weapon. However, flying swords and magic weapons have mana fluctuations. No matter whether the operator needs to pinch the magic formula or not, this mana is always indispensable as a power.


    Without mana fluctuation, it will be regarded as a mortal thing in this world, and it will not be remotely controlled by mind. Just like those ordinary iron swords, if you don''t use mana, no one can make them fly all over the sky like flying swords.


    Therefore, the skinny Taoist thought that these micro missiles of yezan, like some explosives in the secular world, need to hit the target to trigger the explosion.


    However, yezan''s Micro missiles are pure products of the world of science and technology, and naturally there is no mana fluctuation.


    Hearing what the skinny Taoist said, ye Zan recovered from the shock of tens of thousands of missiles being caught, looked at each other through the dense tentacles holding missiles, shook his head and said, "No."


    The word "no" seemed to give an order to those missiles, and tens of thousands of missiles burst out at the same time.


    I heard a loud "boom", and the roar of countless missiles exploding at the same time overlapped into this sound. The explosion light turned the space where the meat mountain monster was located into an incomparably huge fireball in an instant. The huge body of the meat mountain monster, the thin Taoist sitting on the top, and the countless swinging tentacles were instantly submerged by the explosion.


    I really hope this explosion can solve the meat mountain monster!


    Looking at the scene of the big bang in front of Ye Zan, everyone here couldn''t help thinking. However, it was clear to each of them that although the momentum of the explosion seemed very frightening, the power was not enough to deal with the meat mountain monster.


    Since ye Zan''s opponents know that ye Zan has such a move, as ye Zan''s teammates, they naturally know what kind of power this move has.


    It can be said that if you put it in the secular world, ye Zan''s move is definitely an artifact to destroy the city and the country. A wave can definitely erase any big city in the secular world from the map. However, when such power is placed in the cultivation world, especially in the face of the power above the yuan Shen realm, it seems that it is not enough.


    Therefore, seeing that the meat mountain monster was submerged by the explosion, the people did not relax at all. They were still ready to fight with the meat mountain monster.


    Sure enough, before the explosion light dissipated, countless tentacles shot out from the surrounding of the fire light in an instant. They were as dense as ten thousand arrows. They shot at the people on Ye Zan''s side.


    Fortunately, the people kept alert and immediately offered flying swords and magic weapons to fight. The sword light and magic weapon light collided with the infinite tentacles emitted from the fire in an instant. However, compared with the infinite tentacles, ye Zan''s side seems to be weak, like a boat against the surging waves, as if it was in danger of overturning at any time.


    "Boundless sword territory, open!"


    Qinghong Zhenjun gave a low cry and instantly expanded his Taoist realm. A large area of space around him became a world composed of infinite remnant swords. Then I saw that thousands of tentacles shot through the sky composed of infinite residual swords, as if meteors fell from the sky, and continued to attack with a large number of blasted fragments of residual swords.


    The sound of "boom" came from the land of limitless sword territory, and a giant statue of remnant sword rose from the land cast by remnant sword. The giant statues of remnant swords reached out to the ground, and countless remnant swords rose from the ground and gathered into a giant sword with a length of 100 meters. With the shaking, iron filings and fragments continued to fall.


    "Woo!"


    The giant statues of the remnant sword waved the giant sword in their hands. With the sound of the wind, the sword light like splitting mountains and mountains came out of the sword and flew away towards the tentacle that invaded the world.


    The sword lights woven into a big net, covered the sky from the ground, and collided with those tentacles in an instant.


    The sound of cutting meat with sharp tools suddenly became a piece in this world!


    Those tentacles are not strong enough to be cut off. In the sword Guangda net, they are like sausages entering the meat grinder, cutting and crushing, and blood and meat are scattered like rain.


    However, while those tentacles were cut to pieces, they were also constantly wasting the power of the sword light, which made the sword light net dim soon. After another moment, Jianguang net was finally unable to cut off the tentacles, and those tentacles shrank back in an instant, as if the length was not enough.


    Of course, in fact, those tentacles are not long enough, but there are more important things to do outside the boundless sword realm.


    Outside the boundless sword territory, ye Zan didn''t entangle with those tentacles with flying swords and magic weapons like others. The explosion light surrounding the meat mountain monster has dissipated, and ye Zan has changed his Ruyi into a sniper gun that looks very domineering.


    Or, it can''t be called a sniper gun. It should be called a sniper gun. Compared with Barrett played by little Lori before, it can be said that it has been magnified more than ten times in all directions. This thing does not exist in the world of science and technology. It does not mean that the world of science and technology can not make it, but it is useless to make it. It will not make giant guns to make artillery and missiles.


    But then again, if you really make a gun so big, it''s not a gun!


    Although the gun is domineering, ye Zan''s figure and holding such a huge sniper gun make the scene a little funny. Fortunately, this gun is the magic weapon of Ye Zan. Ye Zan won''t have any impact on the operation. Otherwise, it''s hard to buckle the gun. How can it be used against the enemy.


    "Bang!" with a roaring gunshot, a bullet was fired from the muzzle, which was much faster than any flying sword, and many times faster than those micro missiles before. The bullet spun out of the chamber and went straight to the thin Taoist at the top of the meat mountain monster. Those tentacles blocking in front of the bullet were shot off one after another as if they were made of tofu.


    The skinny Taoist was also startled. He wanted to mobilize his surrounding tentacles to stop the bullets. The distant water could not save the near fire. Fortunately, he was far from yezan after all, and the bullet seemed to be unable to be remotely controlled after leaving the chamber, so he had time to deviate from his position.


    "Poof!"


    Just when the thin Taoist just deviated a little, the bullet had been shot at the position where he should have been, and immediately opened a bottomless blood hole on the meat mountain.


    Although he avoided the shot, this time he was frightened, which made the thin Taoist suddenly angry. He came here to kill Ye Zan and others like crushing bedbugs. As a result, he was almost killed by bedbugs. I''m afraid no one can continue to take it lightly.


    Therefore, the thin Taoist took back most of his tentacles from others and was ready to crush Ye Zan to death.


    "Boy, I thought your mechanism skills were quite strange. I wanted to talk to you after I captured you. Since you are so anxious to die, I have to help you!" the skinny Taoist shouted fiercely. At the same time, I mobilized a large number of tentacles to chase Ye Zan.


    "Mechanism skill?" hearing the other party''s words, ye Zan was curious about the identity of the thin Taoist while fleeing in the air.


    Of course, the people on Ye Zan''s side will not see ye Zan being chased, especially after seeing ye Zan''s ability to hurt the meat mountain monster. Especially Qing Hongzhen, seeing this, immediately flew to Ye Zan and shouted, "don''t panic, good brother, but come to the boundless sword territory for brother!"


    However, ye Zan didn''t hurry to escape to Qinghong Zhenjun, but relied on his flexible flight. While avoiding those chasing tentacles, he continued to raise his gun and point at the thin Taoist. Then there was another "bang" shot, and another bullet came out of the chamber, just like shooting through the dense thorns, through the countless swinging tentacles, and went straight to the thin Taoist.


    "Hum, are you only good at this little skill? Since I have seen it, how can I let you succeed!" the thin Taoist said with disdain. At the same time, he manipulated the meat mountain monster to move slightly and avoided the bullet shooting position again.


    There was another "poof" sound, and there was another bottomless blood hole on the meat mountain monster.


    However, with the huge body of the meat mountain monster, although the blood hole blasted by Ye Zan''s shot is not small, it is not enough to really cause multiple damage to the meat mountain monster. This is also the reason why the skinny Taoist didn''t care about the bullet shooting at the meat mountain monster. Just think, if a person''s body is pierced with blood by a needle, although it really hurts, it can be regarded as any harm.


    "Shit, it didn''t hit again!" Ye Zan seemed quite annoyed. Finally, he transformed the sniper gun into a void town fairy flag and waved it twice against the endless tentacle he was chasing. On the flag surface of the fairy flag in void Town, the black vortex rotates and opens with the swing of the flag surface, and a void storm spews out of the vortex.


    The void storm has an eroding effect on everything in the world. Previously, he helped Ye Zan directly blow several parallel gods into fly ash. But this time, facing the tentacle that even the flying sword can cut off, the void storm suddenly lost its effect, or it can''t be said to have no effect at all, but the effect is really not so obvious.


    The tentacles shrouded by the void storm were blown off their skin layer by layer, but there was no sign of being completely blown into fly ash, but continued to chase Ye Zan. Fortunately, at this time, Qinghong Zhenjun had arrived and hurriedly pulled Ye Zan into the boundless sword realm, and then broke out thousands of sword lights to cut the tentacles.


    After entering the boundless sword realm, ye Zan also knew that the fairy flag of the void town was difficult to use. He immediately transformed it into black jade and nine star bamboo, and stood between the heaven and earth of the boundless sword realm after sacrifice. The black jade nine star bamboo shakes the huge bamboo leaves holding the stars, and the sword Qi in the shape of bamboo leaves shoots out like ripples, competing with Qinghong Zhenjun against the endless tentacles.


    Seeing that most of the tentacles of the meat mountain monster were used against Ye Zan and Qinghong Zhenjun, other people on Ye Zan''s side immediately seized the opportunity to attack the meat mountain monster one after another. The chaos spread out its own realm of sin bones, and it was incarnated as a skeleton Shura, waving a huge bone blade to cut off the meat mountain monster. The four big demon kings showed a prototype illusion on their heads. The giant whale waved its tail and smashed a large number of tentacles. The huge wolf claws tore one tentacle after another. The giant bear and the White Ape also showed their power.


    The Lin brothers and sisters have also launched their own Taoist realm, but this time not to defeat the enemy, but to protect their own safety. On their foreheads, mysterious Avenue runes emerged, and dream monsters emerged around them to resist the constantly attacking tentacles for them.


    Qi Qianjun offered the sword box, and thousands of flying swords surrounded him, cutting the attacking tentacles like a sword edge tornado, while the seven main swords in the sword box sent out sword light and cut into the body of the meat mountain monster.

 Chapter 828

    Among Ye Zan''s team, Qi Qianjun himself is only the cultivation of Yuanying territory, and unlike the Lin family''s brothers and sisters, he should be the one with the lowest strength. The other Yuanshen powers, however, are Yuanshen powers. Even without the plug-in power of the Tao realm, at least there are divine thoughts that Yuanying realm does not have.


    It can be said that even with the external Yuanshen power supply equipment, Qi Qianjun also has Yuanshen level mana. However, his real strength, that is, between parallel Yuanshen and Yuanshen power, is not enough to reach the level of real Yuanshen power.


    Therefore, the battle against the meat mountain monster is beyond Qi Qianjun''s tolerance. If someone else, such as Jin Dasheng, Wu Changsheng and other ancestors of Yuanying, can''t hold up for a few minutes in this level of battle, they will become the first to lose their lives here.


    However, Qi Qianjun survived. Although every minute seemed very difficult, as if he would fall here in the next second, he could find a chance to continue his life. This is the struggle between life and death, constantly squeezing every strand of his potential, and his accomplishments are unconsciously accumulating the power of qualitative change bit by bit.


    Thousands of flying swords with inferior quality revolved around Qi Qianjun, like a tornado composed of a blade. The countless tentacles stabbed or beat outside the blade tornado, and the pierced tentacles were twisted into pieces, which affected the operation of the blade tornado. The tentacles that kept beating could beat several flying swords out of the blade tornado with each blow. Although they were then cut into pieces, the new tentacles stretched out again.


    Facing such an attack, Qi Qianjun pressed the top of the sword box with one hand and pinched the sword formula quickly with the other. The seven main swords based on the way of Yin, Yang and five elements are outside the blade tornado, constantly breaking through the blockade of those tentacles and going towards the body of meat mountain monster.


    The seven handle main swords are centered on the Yin and Yang swords. The five handle five element flying swords surround the two swords, and each burst out the unique light of the Yin and Yang five element forces, like a huge shining drill bit. Under the rapid rotation of this huge "drill", some tentacles blocked in front were stirred into them and turned into fragments of fly ash, while others were blown open inch by inch.


    At this time, I saw that countless messy and crazy tentacles, like ten thousand snakes out of their holes, suddenly moved as a meal. Then, all the tentacles seemed to change from scattered soldiers to a highly disciplined army. One tentacle by one did not add oil, but suddenly launched an attack at the same time.


    This time, thousands of tentacles attacked Qi Qianjun from all directions at the same time. Although it is still tentacles one by one, it gives people the feeling that it is like an iron cage shrinking rapidly. Under the simultaneous suppression of countless tentacles, the blade tornado around Qi Qianjun almost stopped rotating, and each flying sword was blocked by one or more tentacles.


    Those tentacles rolled up the flying swords immediately after blocking all the flying swords. With a "creak" sound, although many tentacles were cut off, more tentacles twisted all those flying swords into numbness in an instant.


    Fortunately, these inferior flying swords were spontaneously refined after the sword box swallowed the metal. They are not connected with Qi Qianjun''s mind like the seven main swords. Therefore, the destruction of these flying swords will not hurt his mind like the damage of Benming flying swords.


    However, the loss of these flying swords means that Qi Qianjun has lost his means to protect himself and will face the threat of those tentacles of meat mountain monsters.


    Therefore, while breaking the blade tornado, a large number of tentacles rushed to Qi Qianjun. Qi Qianjun''s body is not stronger than those flying swords. If you let those tentacles blow on your body, I''m afraid it will be blown into slag in an instant.


    Qi Qianjun certainly knew this, but it was impossible to escape. The infinite tentacles had blocked the surrounding space and could not even see the world outside. Qi Qianjun felt the crisis, his hair blew up, the tendons in his temples seemed to explode, and the sword formula pinched in his hand suddenly stopped.


    "Hoo!"


    With the sound of an exhalation, the whole space seemed to fall into stillness, and the tentacles pouring from all directions like snakes seemed to be fixed in place at this moment.


    "Hiss!"


    After an exhalation, I don''t know how long it took before another inhalation sounded in the space. With the sound of breathing in, the distance between those tentacles in all directions and Qi Qianjun in the middle of the space began to pull away quickly. In just a few breaths, those tentacles had retreated thousands of meters away, as if the space had been magnified many times at once.


    But the matter was not over. Immediately after Qi Qianjun''s death, a round of sunlight appeared in the void, and then condensed into a flying sword and shot out of the void. The flying sword radiates dazzling light, driving away all the darkness in this space and lighting this space as if it were day. However, the darkness in that space, driven by the dazzling light like the sun, does not disappear in an instant. The darkness, like substance, shrank into a mass at a fast but visible speed, and gradually showed the appearance of a flying sword.


    "Boom!"


    A fire broke out in the space, and the flame swept in all directions like a huge wave, pushing back a large part of the tentacle that had been withdrawn for several kilometers. After sweeping the four directions, the huge flame waves rolled back like ebb tide, and finally gathered into a group and changed into another flying sword.


    Qi Qianjun was high in the sky, and his feet were originally nothing, with only infinite tentacles surrounded thousands of meters away. However, after the flame broke out and condensed the flying sword, a piece of land expanded out of thin air at Qi Qianjun''s feet. With the extension of the earth, another flying sword broke through the earth and hung in front of Qi Qianjun. Every ray of light emitted from the body of this sword seems to be a hair like sword spirit, with an unstoppable murderous spirit.


    In the sky, there was a sudden explosion. I don''t know when it was cloudy. Thunder twinkled in the dark clouds, and countless raindrops fell from the sky. In the process of falling from the sky, the countless raindrops quickly changed from water drops to a crystal like sword. When they were about to fall on Qi Qianjun''s head, they suddenly gathered into another crystal like flying sword.


    After the crystal flying sword was formed, the thunder in the sky was still constant, and the big rain continued to spill on the ground. As the raindrops fall, the earth is wet by the rain, and pieces of green are drilled out of the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, the earth has become a vast green field that makes people feel very comfortable. In this green field, a sapling grew rapidly and grew into a huge tree supporting the sky in an instant. A flying sword broke its skin from the trunk of the huge tree.


    Where are yin and Yang swords, gold, wood, water and fire swords, and an earth sword?


    Qi Qianjun suddenly had such an idea in his heart, and with the emergence of this idea, the time that seemed to have been stagnated suddenly flowed like a frozen river. At the same time, with the flow of time, all the scenes around just appeared quickly disappeared. Everything just seemed to be just an illusion.


    However, at the moment when all the scenes quickly disappeared, Qi Qianjun subconsciously looked down at his feet. At his feet, the earth was also fading away. It was a huge sword with incomparable width. The question just seemed to have been answered.


    But what is the meaning of this illusion? Qi Qianjun turned his eyes and looked around. The tentacles forced back several kilometers in the illusion were still in the position before the illusion appeared, and were still shooting at himself. In other words, if he finds the meaning of the illusion, he will still die today, and the illusion will really be just an illusion.


    Fortunately, Qi Qianjun was gifted after all. At this time, he suddenly remembered the smell of the Taoist realm he felt in the boundless sword realm of Qinghong Zhenjun.


    "Yin, Yang and five elements are combined into Hunyuan, and our Tao realm should be Hunyuan sword realm!" Qi Qianjun whispered, and quickly picked up the Dharma formula he had never learned.


    As Qi Qianjun pinched the Dharma formula, the illusion that had just completely disappeared suddenly emerged from the void with his body as the center, and expanded in all directions. The tentacles that were about to hit him were not forced back by the expansion of space after they came into contact with the illusion of expansion. Those tentacles, either burned instantly, or were twisted into pieces, or frozen into ice debris, were destroyed with the expansion of phantom space.


    "Sword up!" Qi Qianjun stretched out his hand and suddenly pointed at his feet. In the vast green field on the earth, infinite grass leaves rose in an instant, and then flew away towards the edge of the illusion space. The grass leaves that looked extremely soft turned into a tiny flying sword in the flying shot, emitting various lights, just like a colorful fireworks suddenly burst into the four directions.


    The tentacles of the meat mountain monster had to retreat step by step in the face of such power. Only when they retreated thousands of meters away did they finally have the opportunity to regroup. This distance is exactly the distance that Qi Qianjun withdrew after the space was stretched when he was immersed in the illusion. At the same time, it also means that Qi Qianjun''s Taoist realm is far less than Qing Hongzhen''s boundless sword realm not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of scope, and even less than the Taoist realm of the Lin family.


    Tao territory is a piece of heaven and earth that only belongs to itself based on its own Avenue and opened up between heaven and earth. After all, Qi Qianjun is only Yuanying territory. His understanding and mastery of his own Avenue is far from being compared with Qinghong Zhenjun. Therefore, even if he understood the power of the Tao realm, he could only touch the threshold of the Tao realm, and he didn''t have enough mana to support the existence of the Tao realm for a long time.


    However, this has been a great harvest for Qi Qianjun. After all, the whole Shenhua realm can understand the Tao realm in Yuanying realm. In addition to him, there are only Lin family brothers and sisters. However, the Taoist realm of the Lin brothers and sisters can only be displayed in the realm of Yuanying by relying more on the great road runes left by the great dream Taoist king. Qi Qianjun, however, did not have the great road Rune given by any great power. It was obviously more difficult than the Lin brothers and sisters to use their own strength to get out of the Taoist realm.


    Qi Qianjun never dreamed that he had the opportunity to touch the threshold of the legendary Taoist realm. Although this does not mean that he can kill the meat mountain monster with such strength, at least he will no longer be a short board of the team. With such strength, he also has great self-protection in the face of the attack of the meat mountain monster, and perhaps has the opportunity to play a greater role.


    Qi Qianjun''s changes can''t hide from others. After all, this understanding and exertion of the Taoist realm can''t hide the vibration of heaven and earth Avenue. In particular, no matter Ye Zan or the other three teams, or even the yuan God Daneng or the great demon king, they have a very sensitive perception of the avenue of heaven and earth.


    "Good brother, congratulations. Unexpectedly, your martial nephew, with the cultivation of Yuanying territory, has stepped into the threshold of the Tao territory, and his future is unlimited!" Qing Hongzhen congratulated Ye Zan beside him while fighting against the tentacles of meat mountain monsters.


    Ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said helplessly, "yes, even this martial nephew has stepped into the threshold of the Taoist realm, but my supreme martial uncle hasn''t even seen the threshold."


    Of course, ye Zan is not really jealous, maybe a little, but he is more happy for Qi Qianjun after all. Moreover, Qi Qianjun''s strength has been improved, which is naturally of great benefit to their team and his "Captain".


    Qinghong Zhenjun also heard that ye Zan was just joking and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be anxious. I think you have condensed your own road to a certain temperature. This road may be nearby."


    In addition to Ye Zan, the people of the other three teams were also secretly frightened after seeing Qi Qianjun''s changes. They know that ye Zan''s team, including the Lin family''s sister and brother, has four people who master the Taoist realm, which is quite frightening. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, ye Zan added another person who mastered the Tao realm. It would be more difficult to deal with at the last moment.


    Although it is said that having the Tao realm does not mean that you are invincible, otherwise Qinghong Zhenjun would have killed the meat mountain monster long ago. However, the power of Daojing is really frightening in the fight between the same level. Others often have to pay a considerable price to win.

 Chapter 829

    "Ye Daoyou, it''s really gratifying that people of your sect have such an understanding. However, I''m afraid they may not come to support us in time when they solve the sheep horn giant there. I hope you will make plans early!"


    After seeing Qi Qianjun''s change, Wenhua Zhenjun was surprised that yuqingzong had such a genius, but he was even more worried about the situation. Therefore, with the help of the communicator sent by Ye Zan to them, he immediately said what he was worried about. In addition to reminding Ye Zan, he also hoped that ye Zan could have some good countermeasures.


    Wenhua Zhenjun''s worry is not groundless, nor is it "to spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain". In fact, from the beginning, when Ziyang Zhenjun put forward such countermeasures, this problem had been put in front of everyone.


    Ziyang Zhenjun and his two teams are responsible for dealing with the weakest of the three strong enemies. They say that they will support the other two teams immediately after defeating their opponents. However, the initiative of this support is in the hands of Ziyang Zhenjun. Ye Zan and the demon family can only be passive waiting for them to support.


    In this way, Ziyang Zhenjun has a lot of operation space on their side. If you choose the time of support, you may greatly reduce the strength of the other two teams as long as you slow down. On the premise that the four teams compete with each other, this is definitely the best opportunity to weaken their competitors. Who can resist such temptation?


    Originally, ye Zan''s team has the lowest apparent strength among the four teams, and its natural competitiveness is also the smallest. Although later, ye Zan showed the power of the Zerg Taoist soldiers, more than half of the Zerg Taoist soldiers were destroyed by the meat mountain monster, which was almost abandoned.


    Therefore, in terms of strength, it is more in their interests for Ziyang Zhenjun to choose to support Ye Zan first after they have solved their opponents. But at this time, Qi Qianjun''s strength soared and realized the power of the Tao realm that made countless yuan gods jealous. Although it was only Qi Qianjun''s change, it also suddenly raised Ye Zan''s strength.


    Perhaps, with Qi Qianjun''s change, ye Zan''s overall strength on the surface is still not better than the demon family team. However, for the practitioners of the same human race, there is no doubt that the threat of the master of the Taoist realm is greater. After all, the practitioners rely more on the power of the avenue.


    Therefore, it is almost expected that if Ziyang Zhenjun really solves his opponent first, it is unlikely to give priority to supporting Ye Zan next.


    On Ye Zan''s side, with Qi Qianjun''s understanding of the power of the Taoist realm, Wen Hua Zhenjun and others are at the bottom of the team. Ziyang Zhenjun side, if you have to wait until Qi Qianjun falls, I''m afraid Wenhua Zhenjun and 80% of them have to go first.


    It''s about his life. How can Wenhua Zhenjun not worry.


    Hearing the message from Wenhua Zhenjun, ye Zan was in the boundless sword realm and looked at the endless tentacles drilling out from the sky and the earth, but he didn''t seem so anxious, but responded calmly: "Well, thank you for reminding me. But from the beginning, I didn''t intend to wait for others to support me. It''s better to hold my life in my own hands rather than relying on other people''s support."


    "Do you have any plans?" Qinghong Zhenjun naturally heard the dialogue between the two from the communicator and asked Ye Zan curiously.


    The meaning of Ye Zan''s words is obvious, that is, he wants to solve the meat mountain monster with his own strength instead of waiting for the support of others. However, in Qinghong Zhenjun''s opinion, although the attack method of the meat mountain monster is very single, it is almost impossible to do this with only a few people on his own side.


    Although the tentacles of the meat mountain monster can be easily cut off and broken, they can not be cut off at all. Even if hundreds of millions of tentacles are cut off, they can not hurt the root of the meat mountain monster. However, if you want to break through the blockade of those tentacles and directly attack the body of the meat mountain monster, it is useless to rely on any strategy. You can only break through the meat mountain monster by force with strong enough strength Go to the mountain monster.


    Among all these Yuanshen powers, including all the people or demons of the other three teams, Qinghong Zhenjun can definitely be called the strongest at the Yuanshen level. But even his strength doesn''t have that self-confidence. He can forcibly break near the meat mountain monster body while resisting the attack of the infinite tentacle.


    Since even Qing Hongzhen doesn''t have this confidence, his strength is far inferior to his Ye Zan. Where did he get such confidence!


    "It''s hard to say about the plan, but if you stick to it for a while, Taoist brother should be able to see it." Ye Zan sold it at this time. Even if there is a highly confidential field communicator, he didn''t say his plan.


    Fortunately, although Qinghong Zhenjun was curious, he was not a person who had to find out. He just shook his head reluctantly and said, "well, since the good brother has plans, he will wait for him."


    It has to be said that an old otaku who has been in the house for thousands of years because of injury is really not good at chatting. When you meet people who sell off, you have to chase and ask. That''s a good laugh. If you directly say "wait and see", how can you talk.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t sell because of bad taste or fear of being heard by his opponent. It''s just that he doesn''t have much confidence. It''s meaningless to say it now. Maybe it will only make people happy.


    In addition, in addition to what ye Zan is doing secretly, he actually has a plan to tell the truth, that is, to "plant mushrooms". If what he did secretly can''t play its due role, ye Zan would rather plant a big mushroom here than wait for other teams to support him.


    However, although the big mushroom is powerful, ye Zan doesn''t dare to use it indiscriminately until the last minute because he doesn''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy and has strong radiation damage.


    You know, although the monks are very powerful, countless times more powerful than ordinary people in the world of science and technology, it does not mean that they can retreat from nuclear explosion. Therefore, once yezan is here and uses a big killer such as a nuclear bomb, it is not a big problem to kill the three opponents, but the problems he and others have to face are definitely not small.


    Fortunately, although the current situation is bad, ye Zan has not been forced to that step.


    After Qi Qianjun understood the power of Tao territory, although it surprised everyone for a time, it had little impact on the whole situation. The meat mountain monster is still standing in the air. Its huge body almost doesn''t move anymore. It only uses countless tentacles to constantly sharpen the power of Ye Zan and others. Once those tentacles were cut off and broken, more new tentacles were born in their huge bodies, and they continued to besiege the people without any influence.


    The people on Ye Zan''s side, under the endless tentacle siege, are doing their best to deal with each other. It can even be said that there are dangers. Fortunately, there are no real casualties. Even the three of them, Wenhua Zhenjun, seemed to be able to barely support each other, and gradually cooperated with each other to form a great tacit understanding. If the three can go out alive this time, maybe the relationship between the three religions will change again.


    After a burst of fierce attack, the four demon kings saw that they could not break the tentacle blockade, so they had to obediently turn into a complete defense. The temperament of the demon family is really fierce and brave, but it''s not that they don''t care about life and death. They will also admit counsellors when they know that things can''t be done. Otherwise, the four big demon kings would not have been banned by cangquan Taoist friends at the beginning, and came here from the North Sea with Ye Zan from a distance.


    Su Ying Zhenjun gives people the feeling that his strength doesn''t seem to be very strong, and he doesn''t master the abnormal power of Daojing. But since she can come with the rebellion to support Ye Zan, how can she really be just a vase. At this time, she had no shelter in the chaotic Taoist realm, and the whole person was shrouded in a pink fog. Countless tentacles revolved around the fog, twisting like a group of snakes, but none of them invaded the fog.


    However, this stalemate did not last long.


    The meat mountain monster, obviously not satisfied, just dragged Ye Zan and others here.


    Soon, I saw the eyes of the meat mountain monster that had closed after emitting a wave of blood light. It was probably that the "CD recovery" was finally over, and suddenly opened to the public. Those exposed eyes, as if congested, turned red in an instant, and blood colored light burst around the eyes, making the huge body seem to be covered with a layer of light blood light.


    When they first shot, they thought that the blood light emitted by the meat mountain monster had exhausted the power to devour parallel goods and ghost repair. Moreover, in the subsequent battle, the eyes of the meat mountain monster were all closed. Therefore, everyone thought that the meat mountain monster didn''t have enough power to launch those terrible blood lights as before.


    Now, however, those eyes opened again, one by one as if they were going to explode. Obviously, this is another wave of blood bombing.


    "No, the monster will use the previous move again!" Wenhua Zhenjun saw this and was immediately frightened out of his mind. He cried out without the powerful image of the yuan God.


    Having had previous experience, everyone knows that the blood light is terrible, and even the magic weapon of the town church level is difficult to resist. Now, the people are scattered around the meat mountain monster. It is difficult to gather together to defend, and there is no time to hide under the Crypt Lord. Therefore, in the face of the terrible blood light, people can only take care of themselves and rely on their own strength to resist, but who can carry it?


    However, in the face of such a situation, ye Zan said to the people through the communicator: "don''t panic. Everyone stays where they are. Don''t dodge and move. Just deal with the tentacles around."


    If ye Zan''s request is heard by people who don''t know, I''m afraid he''ll think he''s making everyone wait to die. Of course, even those who know him are also very confused now, but fortunately, out of trust in him, no one thinks about that.


    "What does that mean, my dear brother?" Qinghong Zhenjun was right beside Ye Zan. Naturally, he immediately asked his curiosity.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist brother. As long as we don''t move, its blood light won''t hit us." Ye Zan said confidently. At the same time, he also sent this to other people in the team through the communicator to give them an explanation for the time being.


    Standing still, the other party can''t shoot himself?


    What''s the reason!


    When they heard Ye Zan''s explanation, it was almost as if they had not heard it, and even more confused. They know that frogs can only catch moving insects. Are those eyes of the meat mountain monster actually frog eyes? But even so, the blood light from so many eyes is afraid to be like a huge net. Even if you can''t see the people in the net, who can be leaked when the net is shrouded!


    However, before they heard Ye Zan''s further explanation, the infinite eyeballs on the meat mountain monster had instantly sprayed hundreds of millions of blood lights. The blood light shot in all directions, just like this huge meat mountain monster, suddenly grew countless blood colored long hairs, and there was almost no gap.


    In the face of such an attack, the people did not listen to Ye Zan, but where can they hide?


    In an instant, the infinite blood light was like a huge wave in the sea of blood, completely drowning the figures of Ye Zan and others around. This scene also attracted the attention of the other three teams. Seeing the figure of Ye Zan and others disappear in the blood light, everyone''s heart suddenly sank.


    Even Ziyang Zhenjun and them had the idea of calculating Ye Zan, but they didn''t want to see ye Zan end so soon. Now, they are still counting on Ye Zan to contain the meat mountain monster for them. The people over Ye Zan are finished. Who else can do this?


    Without yezan''s team, the situation on the battlefield will become three to three, three incomparably powerful monsters to the remaining three teams. The remaining three teams, no one has that confidence, only rely on the strength of their own team to defeat any opponent. Then the result is self-evident. I''m afraid no one in the three detachment can escape the result of being buried here.


    In the remaining three teams, they had felt despair and were even ready to find a chance to escape. The blood light over there finally began to dissipate.


    "Shifu... Shifu!" Shi Lin cried, looking at Ye Zan in amazement.


    When others were desperate and even ready to run for their lives, Shilin rushed to Ye Zan and tried to die with his opponent. However, before he rushed hundreds of meters, he saw the figure of Ye Zan and others emerging in the gradually dissipated blood light.


    "Disciple, don''t worry. I''m fine. Just do your job carefully." Ye Zan glanced at the stone forest and passed his words through the communicator.

 Chapter 830

    The blood light emitted by the meat mountain monster was shot in all directions, not to say that he didn''t know how to save power, but to block the movement of people. Yuan Shen Da Neng has an ability to anticipate danger in advance, which is an additional "benefit" of the enlightenment Avenue. Just like at the beginning, ye Zan used the warship''s main gun to bombard guangzhenjun. Although the gun light has a very fast firing speed, the other party can always move to another position in advance.


    It''s the same here.


    The blood light emitted by the monster of meat mountain does have a very terrible power, but no matter how powerful, terror must be able to hit the target. If it only aims at Ye Zan and others, it will leave a large blank area for ye Zan and others to move and avoid. It seems to save power, but if you don''t hit the target, it''s still a waste. It''s better to have a bloody light directly.


    However, no one thought that under such an almost unavoidable offensive, ye Zan and others just stopped in place and survived the crisis unharmed. Not to mention those from the other three teams, even the people in yezan, as well as the meat mountain, the dragon and the devil, were stunned.


    Especially the skinny Taoist, sitting on the top of the meat mountain monster, had no slightest contempt on his face. Instead, he was full of ignorance. Looking at Ye Zan and others who are unharmed, he is already roaring in his heart: if I really shoot aimlessly and you hide like this, you will be unlucky! But the problem is that some of Lao Tzu''s infinite blood light is deliberately aimed. How can I miss none!


    Even as the master of this flesh monster, the skinny Taoist has a deep understanding of his "pet". But in the face of such a strange situation, he began to doubt whether his "pet" had a bunch of toad eyes.


    Of course it''s impossible. How can it be a pile of toad eyes!


    But why did they all miss? People stand there motionless and can miss. Do you want to match these eyes with glasses!


    The thin Taoist was full of incomprehension. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. Finally, he had to bite his teeth: then another wave!


    On the meat mountain monster, the eyes that had begun to close because of the power of shooting light opened again under the forced urging of the thin Taoist priest. However, this time, not all eyes were opened, but only some opened towards the eyes of Ye Zan and others, and blood light began to accumulate rapidly in the eyes.


    This time, the skinny Taoist planned not to shoot indiscriminately, just to see how the aim was, whether there was something wrong with the eyes of "love pet" or what strange means Ye Zan and others had.


    On the other two battlefields, everyone was shocked, but the fight still had to be fought. No one had the spare time to go to Ye Zan to find out. People can only be full of doubts. After a moment of shock, they re-enter the fierce battle with their opponents.


    Shi Lin, in particular, was so desperate to avenge his master that he completely ignored the threat behind him. Fortunately, Cheng Pan''s changing dragon was also stunned for a moment, which made Shilin escape. After receiving the summons from Shifu, Shi Lin turned back to fight again. His performance was much more vicious than before. He wanted to solve his opponent as soon as possible so as to support Shifu.


    Of course, in the two battlefields, both sides who re launched the fierce battle still involuntarily separated a little attention and secretly followed the situation of Ye Zan and others.


    At this time, driven by the thin Taoist priest, the meat mountain monster also accumulated strength in those open eyes, and once again sprayed Taoist blood light towards Ye Zan and others. This time, because the attack was only aimed at the target, the momentum was not as big as before. There were only a few hundred blood lights, which were divided into more than a dozen strands and rushed to their respective targets.


    In the face of such an attack, Yuanshen Da Neng can directly move the space and avoid these blood lights without risk. However, everyone heard Ye Zan''s advice from the communicator and asked them to keep still.


    Really?


    After hearing Ye Zan''s summons, although they have had an experience, they still have no confidence in their hearts. After all, before the infinite blood light came, they were not sure whether it was luck or something else. And this time, those blood lights were clear and aimed at them. Can they still keep away?


    Fortunately, ye Zan''s people still trust ye Zan. A few people who don''t trust ye Zan have to listen to Ye Zan''s instructions. Otherwise, if someone else wants to listen to Ye Zan, I''m afraid he will find a way to avoid when he sees the blood light coming straight to him.


    In an instant, the blood light, with incomparably frightening power, had been shot in front of everyone. All the people in yezan and the skinny Taoist opposite felt that something incredible had happened. The blood light that came straight to everyone was really just right, perfectly avoided everyone''s body, and fully explained what is called "stroke shooting".


    "It''s impossible!" seeing this result, the thin Taoist couldn''t calm down anymore and roared out the incredible in his heart.


    And ye Zan''s people didn''t understand what happened. They just stared at the blood light flying away from them. At the same time, in their hearts, on the one hand, they lamented Ye Zan''s "magic", on the other hand, they were glad to listen to Ye Zan''s advice.


    "Good brother, what''s the truth?" after watching the blood light passing by, Qinghong Zhenjun asked Ye Zan in surprise.


    This time, ye Zan confirmed that his means were effective, so he no longer sold anything. He smiled and said, "Taoist brother, do you remember the two shots I first shot at each other?"


    Ye Zan''s words were not only told to Qinghong Zhenjun, but also did not hide other people. Qinghongzhenjun and others used the weapon called "gun" mentioned by Ye Zan when they were at the head of Naihe bridge. Therefore, there was no obstacle to understanding Ye Zan''s saying that "two shots were fired". Naturally, they thought of the scene that ye Zan used magic weapons to change the sniper gun.


    But can you do this just by shooting two shots at your opponent? You know, although Ye Zan''s two guns shot at the flesh monster, they even opened two bottomless blood holes in each other''s body. But compared with the huge body of the meat mountain monster, the two blood holes are equivalent to stabbing two eyes with nails on the human body. Although it hurts and bleeds, what is it?


    Qinghong Zhenjun naturally couldn''t understand it and asked curiously, "yes, brother Wei does remember that the virtuous brother shot each other twice at the beginning, but according to that injury..."


    Although the words didn''t finish, the meaning was already very obvious. Qinghong Zhenjun didn''t think that such an injury could really cause much damage to the meat mountain monster. What''s more, what puzzles him and others now is not whether the meat mountain monster''s injury has affected his strength, but how the other party lost his accuracy.


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan slightly smiled complacently, raised his hand and offered a part of Ruyi''s variety, which changed into a sniper gun, and then said to Qinghong Zhenjun: "this gun is changed from my life magic weapon, and so is the bullet. Naturally, this injury will not be a simple gun injury."


    You know, ye Zan''s life magic weapon is changeable, and the reason why it can change at will is because it itself is composed of countless nano particles. It can be said that ye Zan''s real life magic weapon is not a "Ruyi changeable", but countless nano particles constituting Ruyi changeable. Each nano particle is a life magic weapon.


    Ye Zan changed into a sniper gun with Ruyi. Although you can choose ordinary bullets, the two guns given to the meat mountain monster are changed with their own magic weapons. This means that he sent part of his life magic weapon into the flesh mountain monster in the form of bullets.


    In fact, there is a certain risk in doing so. After all, no matter how small the life magic weapon is, it is also connected with Ye Zan''s mind. If the two bullets are directly destroyed by the other party after being shot into the meat mountain monster, ye Zan will suffer a certain amount of counterattack.


    However, ye Zan dares to do so because he has a green lotus platform to suppress the sea. Even if he is eaten back, it will not be as serious as others.


    Ye Zan chose to shoot two bullets out of the opponent''s light enemy at the beginning of the fight, and it seemed as if he wanted to shoot the thin Taoist directly, which covered up his real intention. Of course, it would have been better if we had succeeded in shooting the thin Taoist on the spot, and there was no need to worry about what happened later.


    However, the skinny Taoist was not so easy to shoot, so ye Zan had to continue his plan as expected.


    After two bullets were shot into the flesh mountain monster''s body, ye Zan was able to learn about the flesh mountain monster''s body through these two bullets because he was connected with Ye Zan''s mind.


    And this understanding, can only say do not see do not know, this look is really a shock! Through two bullets, ye Zan saw that the meat mountain monster''s body was not like the internal structure of an ordinary creature as expected. In the flesh mountain monster''s body, there are no bones, internal organs and so on. There are infinite tendons, or "nerve cords".


    Therefore, judging from the internal structure of the meat mountain monster, it is not a normal creature at all. "Sky swallowing beast" is just a title. This meat mountain monster is more like a brain, or a collection of "nerve cords", or a biological mechanism beast.


    Find out what the meat mountain monster is, and then you can make some targeted articles.


    Those two bullets can not only make ye Zan "see" the interior of the meat mountain monster, but also have all the functions of Ruyi and variety. After completing the task of exploration, ye Zan controlled the two bullets with his mind, differentiated into countless nano insects, and began to "set fire" everywhere according to his own calculations.


    Why can eyes see things? This question is answered in children''s books in the world of science and technology, and ye Zan naturally knows it very well. Therefore, the first task of those nano insects is to go deep into the "optic nerve" behind countless eyes and destroy the information transmission of the "optic nerve".


    Although the meat mountain monster has many eyes, ye Zan''s two bullets are countless after they are dispersed into nano insects. Therefore, it didn''t take long. Under the control of Ye Zan, the nano insect army completed the visual damage to the meat mountain monster. As a result, the positions of Ye Zan and others seen by the eyes of the meat mountain monster deviate from the actual position.


    If the meat mountain monster doesn''t aim at all and completely ignores the position of Ye Zan and others, there may be no "tracing shot". But the problem is, whether it is the previous diffusion or the later fire gathering, the meat mountain monster is actually aimed at Ye Zan and others under the control of the thin Taoist priest. With this aim, it did not know that it had missed, so it naturally fired towards the target it thought.


    What ye Zan did, or the effect of the two bullets, was not just to destroy the vision of the meat mountain monster.


    Don''t forget that the thin Taoist who sits on the top of the meat mountain monster is connected with the meat mountain monster. Therefore, when ye Zan explained to Qinghong Zhenjun, the nano insects in the meat mountain monster have also eroded into the body of the thin Taoist along the meat cord connecting the two.


    In fact, ye Zan is also very glad that because the meat mountain monster is not a normal creature, there is no own immune system in the body. It is precisely because there is no immune system that yezan''s army of nano insects can be so unscrupulous. Otherwise, other normal creatures have long detected the abnormalities of the body through the immune system.


    Probably, this can also be regarded as the victory of knowledge!


    Suddenly, the attack of the meat mountain monster stopped completely. Not only did there be no blood light attack, but also the infinite tentacle that blocked the sky and the sun stopped. The skinny Taoist who sat on the top of the meat mountain monster was suddenly a little more frightened when he was still surprised.


    "You... What did you do!" the thin Taoist looked at Ye Zan from a distance, his voice trembled with fear, and he was no longer calm and calm.


    "Tut tut Tut," Ye Zan shook his head and flew out of the boundless sword territory. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the thin Taoist priest, looked at each other and said, "unexpectedly, you yourself abandoned the human body, which reminds me of some crazy people who yearned for eternal life."


    Yes, ye Zan was startled by the condition of the other person''s body again after the nano insect invaded the thin Taoist body. Although the other party has a human appearance, but in fact, the body is no different from the meat mountain monster. It can''t be regarded as a human body at all.


    This reminds Ye Zan of the madmen who transplanted their brains into machines in order to obtain the so-called immortality when he was still in the world of science and technology. At the same time, after knowing these things, he finally had a guess about the identity of the thin Taoist.

 Chapter 831

    In this world, no one can be truly invincible, just as nothing can be perfect.


    Especially under the same shackles of heaven and earth, if you want to have stronger strength than others, you must give up in other aspects. Just like geometry, when the perimeter is the same, if you want to have the largest area, you can only become a circle at the cost of losing all edges and corners.


    Therefore, it can be said that under the same shackles of heaven and earth, the stronger you want to be in one aspect, the weaker you may be in others. This weak side will become a weakness, even a fatal weakness. Once it is discovered and used by the opponent, the end can be imagined.


    The skinny Taoist priest and the meat mountain monster under him really have powerful and frightening power. However, with such terrorist forces, or they, their weaknesses are also extremely fatal. That is, they have no immune system like normal organisms, so that they are easily invaded by yezan''s nano insects.


    Of course, this fatal weakness, if it is against other practitioners, may not be so easy to become a weakness. After all, no one in the world will have such means except ye Zan, a visitor from the technology world. Even if someone can poison or even release plague, it is also an invasion at the micro level, but the actual principle of action is still very different.


    Probably, it is for this reason that skinny people do not pay attention to their weakness as a fatal weakness.


    Now, however, the skinny Taoist tasted the bitter fruit. From his "pet" to himself, he was "infected" by Ye Zan''s nano insects. He can''t pass on his will through the connection with "pet", and even his body can''t control it.


    Facing Ye Zan who flew close, the thin Taoist priest wanted to send out an order to let "love pet" kill the person in front of him with all his strength, but he could only stare at each other with wide eyes. However, he is not a true king with thousands of eyes. He has no ability to kill with a sword. When he can''t drive his "pet", even if he stares out his eyes, he can''t hurt half of Ye Zan''s hair at all.


    Ye Zan didn''t care about the thin Taoist priest''s eyes. He went straight to the other party, looked up and down, and said, "if I guess well, you should be Taoist Baiji."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the thin Taoist priest was stunned for a moment. His eyes that almost stared out were slowly taken back, showing some surprise and suspicion. He said, "why, I haven''t walked in the domain for thousands of years. How did you know my name!"


    The thin Taoist undoubtedly affirmed Ye Zan''s guess and recognized the name of Baiji Taoist.


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan smiled and said without concealment, "I''m lucky to get two secret places. You''ve used them, and I''ve seen some of your research on mechanism technology."


    Ye Zan guessed that the skinny Taoist was Baiji Taoist, but it was not just because the other party had expressed interest in the technology of Yuanshen mechanical warrior. After exploring the internal structure of meat mountain monster and Taoist Baiji through nano insects, he reminded him of the information left by Taoist Baiji.


    Among those materials, Taoist Baiji had some research assumptions similar to biological mechanism, and the assumption of obtaining immortality in another sense by changing the body. Although these things are still eight characters in the data, they have been realized on the thin Taoist priest and the meat mountain monster. Well, this thin Taoist, even if he is not Taoist Baiji, I''m afraid he has a deep relationship with Taoist Baiji.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Zan asks so to confirm the identity of Taoist baiji is by no means intended to return any favor. The two secret places were obtained by him with his own skills, not given by Taoist Baiji.


    Ye Zan''s real purpose is to build two other secret places, namely, the spring and autumn of the four seasons secret place.


    Now, yuqingzong has only two secret places in summer and winter. Although Ye Zan has fused in advance, it does not mean that there is no need to find the other two secret places.


    According to the old Taoist Xuanyuan, only four secret places are integrated together, so that the whole secret place can be transformed into a small world. The value of the small world is much higher than that of the secret world. Look at the small world in the fairy palace. Although the people in it can''t break through the yuanshenjing, it is not much different from the big world in other aspects.


    Having a small world can not only solve the problem of talents and resources, but also help owners have a clearer understanding and mastery of the avenue of heaven and earth. Ye Zan''s promotion to Yuanshen realm depends on the integration of the two secret realms. When the four secret realms merge and become a small world, there will be more unimaginable gains.


    "Two secret places?" Taoist Baiji recalled, nodded suddenly, sneered and said, "I see. It seems that you want to know the whereabouts of the other two secret places when you ask me for my identity."


    Taoist baiji is really not stupid. Although he hasn''t determined which two secret places Ye Zan got, he guessed Ye Zan''s purpose at once. Of course, it can be seen from this that he should also know that the four secret places can be integrated into a small world.


    "Yes, I wonder if you can tell me?" Ye Zan nodded frankly.


    "OK, but I can''t tell you for nothing. As long as you remove the abnormality on me, I will tell you the whereabouts of the two secret places." Taoist Baiji said sarcastically. When he mentioned this condition, he didn''t really want to trade with Ye Zan. He also knew that ye Zan could hardly agree to this condition. It was just disgusting.


    However, ye Zan didn''t refuse, and of course he didn''t agree. When he came to Taoist Baiji, he directly cut off Taoist Baiji''s head with a knife. I''m kidding. Ye Zan has the means to read brain information. It''s not necessary to do that kind of transaction with Taoist Baiji. Just cut off his head directly.


    "What do you want to do!" the body of Taoist baiji is just an empty human shape, but it is not human in fact. Therefore, even if ye Zan cut off his head, his head can still speak in Ye Zan''s hands, but his voice is obviously much thinner.


    "Why not? You and I are the enemy. Isn''t it normal to kill the enemy?" Ye Zan held the head of Taoist Baiji in one hand and offered the jade ball to the air in one hand. Then he said: "as for the two secret places, you don''t need to say. I have my own means to find them."


    "Ha ha, soul searching? But do you think I will give you a chance to search the soul!" after hearing Ye Zan''s words, Taoist Baiji laughed proudly, as if he didn''t worry about his situation at all.


    "It''s up to you." Ye Zan pinched the formula, added several prohibitions to the head of Taoist Baiji, and then raised his hand and threw it into the light receiving column of the jade ball. He knows what Taoist baiji is proud of. In fact, he already knows what the other party depends on after nano insects invade Taoist Baiji''s body.


    On Taoist Baiji, ye Zan did not detect any fluctuation of the yuan God, that is to say, the yuan God of this person is not here at all. And not only is there no yuan God, there is not even a ray of distraction in the body, that is to say, it is not even a separate body. There is no Yuanshen, no distraction, neither the self nor the body, but ye Zan doesn''t rely on soul searching to read brain information.


    Of course, this also shows that ye Zan guessed wrong. Taoist Baiji does not simply rely on brain transplantation to obtain alternative immortality like those crazy scientists, but there are other unknown means. For Taoist Baiji, this body and this meat mountain monster may be an alternative biochemical mechanism beast, and it may not be his only mechanism beast.


    However, ye Zan''s reading of brain information is purely at the material level, reading the information in the memory area of the brain, which has little to do with whether there is a yuan God or even a spirit.


    So, since you can directly read brain information, why does Ye Zan waste saliva with each other?


    This is not a waste of saliva. The reason why Ye Zan has these conversations with the other party is to determine that the information of the two secret places can be recorded in the memory area of the other party''s brain.


    If the other party''s body is only a temporary body, I''m afraid there will be very little information in the brain memory area. Ye Zan makes the other party''s spirit and soul through dialogue. In short, it is the other party''s consciousness. If he unconsciously recalls the information of the two secret places, he will naturally record the information into the brain memory area.


    After doing this, ye Zan doesn''t have to waste saliva. Just cut off each other''s head to read the memory.


    Ye Zan knew that it was not time to think about the two secret places, so after putting away the Taoist Baiji''s head, he put it behind him for the time being. He looked at the headless body in front of him, raised his hand, waved a wishful change like liquid metal, and fell on the broken neck of the body.


    That Ruyi was full of changes, fell on the broken neck of Taoist Baiji''s body, immediately twisted and wriggled violently, and soon became a head. Of course, this head does not have a face of Taoist Baiji, but just like a person''s head, just like those Yuanshen mechanical soldiers.


    Previously, through the invasion of nano insects, ye Zan had a considerable understanding of Taoist Baiji and the meat mountain monster, especially their connection and manipulation principle. Therefore, after cutting off the head of Taoist Baiji, he thought of using Ruyi to imitate the manipulation principle of Taoist Baiji to replace Taoist Baiji''s position to manipulate the meat mountain monster.


    With Ruyi''s changes completed, ye Zan began to further "adapt" between the two through his mind contact with Ruyi''s changes. In the interior that others can''t see, Ruyi splits a large number of nano insects in various changes, converges with the previously invaded nano insect army, and quickly transforms the nerve connection in the meat mountain monster.


    At this time, Qinghong Zhenjun and others saw that ye Zan fell on the meat mountain monster and cut off the head of Taoist Baiji with a sword. They immediately flew here.


    The crowd fell around Ye Zan. Qinghong Zhenjun complained jokingly: "my dear brother, you''d better say hello to us next time you do this. You know, we''re really scared to see you rush into the enemy unprepared!"


    Although everyone saw that when ye Zan left the boundless sword territory, the meat mountain monster obviously had an abnormality. But besides Ye Zan himself, who can guess how the anomaly came from, and who can know what the anomaly means? Therefore, seeing that ye Zan was so careless and almost unprepared, he flew close to Taoist Baiji. Everyone couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for him.


    "Oh, it''s really my brother''s thoughtlessness, which makes Taoist brothers and Taoist friends worried. Please forgive me!" hearing qinghongzhenjun''s complaint, ye Zan also knew that his behavior was indeed inappropriate, so he quickly apologized to qinghongzhenjun and others.


    Indeed, you know there is no danger, but other companions don''t know. Who knows whether you are really sure or you have been hit by the other party''s Yin move or brain pumping. Next time, if you encounter something similar and you are actually hit by the other party''s Yin move, will your companions save you or not!


    Ye Zan was also in a hurry. After guessing the identity of Taoist Baiji, he was so anxious about the whereabouts of the other two secret places that he forgot to communicate with his companions for a while. After all, ye Zan is also a human. Even if there is an auxiliary chip in his brain, he is not a robot without any desire and emotion. He will also be excited in the face of the great temptation of a small world.


    Of course, Qinghong Zhenjun and others complain, but they don''t really care about ye Zan.


    Therefore, after ye Zan apologized, qinghongzhenjun and others were no longer entangled in this problem. They were more curious about the meat mountain monster and ye Zan''s means of subduing the meat mountain monster.


    "Good brother, is there a way to manipulate this meat mountain monster?" asked Qinghong Zhenjun curiously. When he was far away, he also saw Ye Zan cut off the head of Taoist Baiji, and then offered the picture of Ruyi''s changing adult head. Naturally, he thought of this.


    Ye Zan didn''t hide it either. He nodded and said, "well, it shouldn''t be a big problem. Taoist brother and all Taoist friends should wait a moment, and there should be results."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, everyone around him was silent. On the one hand, he was shocked by the result, on the other hand, he was afraid of affecting Ye Zan. They have all fought with the meat mountain monster. They know the horror of the monster too well. If they can take the monster for their own use, the scene is so beautiful that they can''t imagine!


    However, different from ye Zan, those in the other three teams are not happy at all.

 Chapter 832

    Yes, now the four teams belong to the same camp. Ye Zan can make a breakthrough, and other teams can benefit from it. Next, to deal with the remaining two strong enemies, with the strong help of meat mountain monster in their camp, it will be much easier and safer.


    However, after dealing with the remaining two strong enemies?


    Although the four teams in the same camp have common enemies, they still have a level of competition after all. It is indeed a gratifying thing to be able to solve the common enemy! But next, I may face Ye Zan, who can really be happy in the face of the forces he controls?


    It''s not just Ziyang Zhenjun''s team, the team of Taihao sect, Wuxing sect and Shijia family. Are you willing to just come to make a wave of soy sauce? Although Shi Lin, ye Zan''s disciple, was respected as the little master by the demon clan, who knows what plans are behind his back?


    Therefore, seeing ye Zan, it seems that he is trying to control the meat mountain monster. Almost everyone of the other three teams is in a very complicated mood. If ye Zan succeeds, they will be afraid that their plans will be affected and that they will not be able to compete with Ye Zan. But if yezan fails, they will continue to face the remaining two strong enemies. It seems that it is still not a good thing.


    At this time, Cheng pan, who changed into a Western dragon, and the unnamed devil, also thought of how bad the situation would be for them after the meat mountain monster was controlled by Ye Zan. Therefore, the two of them were not stunned. One of them slapped his wings suddenly and quickly, and the other shook up the pair of "big long legs" and rushed towards Ye Zan.


    As soon as the wings of the Western dragon were patted, it set off a hurricane and rolled the two big demon kings entangled around them thousands of meters away. And the giant devil, big foot Yazi, stamped hard on the ground, and suddenly the earth shook and shook, which made the yuan gods around roll together.


    No one can stop these two strong enemies. It''s hard to say whether they really can''t do anything or deliberately release water.


    The Western dragon and the devil were far away from yezan and others, but they rushed over in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, ye Zan can talk to people around him, but everyone can see that his main energy is still on the transformation of meat mountain monsters. No one knows when ye Zan will finish it, but looking at the huge body of the meat mountain monster, everyone feels that it will not be soon.


    In other words, before ye Zan completes the modification of the meat mountain monster, if the two enemies rush over, I''m afraid all his previous efforts will come to naught.


    Seeing this, Qing Hongzhen couldn''t help but be a little anxious. He immediately flew up from the meat mountain monster, greeted the flying Western dragon, and shouted to the people of the other three teams: "fellow Taoist friends, please join hands with me to block the strong enemy. Just hold on for a moment!"


    Hearing Qinghong Zhenjun''s words, Ziyang Zhenjun and his party, together with the people on the side of taihaozong, just made eye contact with each other, and they had a consistent plan in their heart. The two teams moved, but they didn''t come to yezan, but flew away in the opposite direction and towards the depths of the hell.


    Although the team of Taihao sect, Wuxing sect and Shijia family is not like Ziyang Zhenjun and others, they have deep hatred with Ye Zan and Yuqing sect. However, in the face of huge interest temptation, even brothers may stab you twice, not to mention people who don''t have many friends.


    "You!" seeing the two teams running away, although Qinghong Zhenjun had expected this situation before shouting to the people, he could not help feeling angry. At least you''re right. Even if you have other plans in mind, you''ll have to act even if you''re acting! That''s good. When you hear the shouting, you turn around and run away. You don''t even bother to act. You don''t want any face at all!


    On the other side of the demon family team, Shi Lin heard Qing Hongzhen''s words and wanted to rush to the master immediately. However, the old turtle next to him was quick eyed and quick handed. He pulled the ankle of Shilin. Although he was staggered, he didn''t let Shilin run away again.


    Shi Linluo returned to the ground, turned his head and glared at old GUI. He asked, "old GUI, why did you pull me? My master needs help!"


    "Don''t be angry, young Lord. Now the two teams of the Terran have disappeared. What''s the use of relying on us to come forward!" old turtle, with a respectful face, came forward and put his hand on the shoulder of the stone forest.


    As soon as the old turtle''s hand came up, Shilin felt his body, as if it had been pressed onto a mountain, which was difficult to get rid of for a while. At this moment, Shi Lin was even more anxious. The golden light on his body kept flashing. He shouted in a very anxious tone: "let go of me. I don''t care what others do. I''m going to help my master!"


    The old turtle didn''t let go of his hand, but shook his head and sighed and said: "Young master, you are still young and haven''t seen through many things. Since you are already the young master of our Donghai jiaosheng palace, you should attach importance to our demon family in everything. You know that it''s useless for me to come forward, but you still insist on doing so. Is it not that our life is not as good as a teacher who hasn''t taught you anything?"


    Indeed, in terms of teaching, ye Zan really hasn''t taught much in Shilin. He just sent a resource for cultivation with a flying sword. However, for Shilin, ye Zan is "everyone, please come back!" Ye Zan stood on the top of the meat mountain monster and shouted to the people.


    After seeing this scene, qinghongzhenjun and others heard Ye Zan''s cry, and their hearts were finally relieved. To be honest, no one wants to die. Since there is no need to work hard now, who is still full and has to fight with each other for life and death.


    So, under the cover of the infinite tentacles, qinghongzhenjun and others flew back to Ye Zan.


    "Good brother, can you deal with those two strong enemies only by this monster?" Qinghong Zhenjun was still worried. After all, the three were originally at the same level, and it may not be very safe to play two with one.


    "Yes, brother ye, if you need us to do something, just say it." Linmu patted his chest with pride.


    However, ye Zan shook his head, looked at the two strong enemies entangled with the tentacles in the distance, and said, "no, just look here. Although this monster is not much better than those two, it can''t stand. I dare to use it desperately!"


    Yes, as ye Zan said, the meat mountain monster is a mechanism beast, and it was robbed from the enemy. It won''t hurt if it''s broken. But the opposite is different. Whether Cheng Pan''s changing Western dragon or the "indomitable" devil, they fight with noumenon.


    How do you spell it? How dare you fight!


    Ye Zan doesn''t know the devil''s temperament, but he knows that Cheng pan is not afraid of death. Cheng Pan had already escaped when they ambushed the Allied forces of the three services before. Is there any exception when they encounter the same situation this time?


    Moreover, ye Zan used the technology of the world of science and technology to manipulate the meat mountain monster. The head who uses Ruyi''s changeable head as the control center to manipulate the meat mountain monster is not the human brain of Taoist Baiji. Inside the control center, Ruyi is actually changing into an artificial intelligence chip, which has the same powerful computing power as the intelligent brain host.


    When Taoist Baiji manipulated the meat mountain monster, he just sent a general command signal to let those tentacles attack the enemy with the same ability as instinct. Therefore, when fighting with Ye Zan and others, the tentacles all over the sky basically rushed forward, and there was no tactical cooperation at all.


    Now, ye Zan manipulates the meat mountain monster, but he can manipulate each tentacle very accurately and carefully, so that each tentacle can accurately execute different instructions. In a game term, ye Zan is called micromanipulation, and it is error free micromanipulation. It is like computer AI controlling NPC army, which can be accurate to what everyone does.


    This makes the meat mountain monster in Ye Zan''s hands, enough to play a far better combat effectiveness than the Taoist Baiji.

 Chapter 833

    "Damn it, how come I never knew that the big brother''s sky swallowing beast would be so powerful!"


    Facing the tentacles coming from all directions, the giant demon roared angrily, and stepped down heavily towards the ground. Under his step, the ground immediately vibrated violently, and then the infinite runes quickly spread around from the place where he stepped like ripples on the water.


    In the twinkling of an eye, centered on the place where the devil stood, a huge magma pool with a radius of tens of miles emerged on the ground, rising from the magma pool like lava fountains. The lava fountain, surrounded by the devil, kept rising and falling, burning the tentacles around it into fly ash.


    However, such defense can not completely block all tentacles. There are still a large number of tentacles passing through the fleeting gap quickly. After summoning the magma pool, the devil didn''t think he could rest easy, so he grabbed it, pulled out a giant sword hundreds of meters long, and waved it to the tentacles around him.


    Ye Zan''s control of the meat mountain monster is much more subtle than the previous Baiji Taoist priest. It can be so subtle that each tentacle has a different performance. At the same time, artificial intelligence also has another important ability, that is, it can accurately analyze the situation of opponents almost without delay through fast and massive computing.


    It''s not enough to reach the level of delicacy in control alone. The 100 million tentacles are playing with flowers, and it''s useless not to attack the enemy''s defense. Only by adding powerful and accurate analysis, can we quickly and accurately find the flaws in the other party''s defense, can we really give full play to the advantages of control.


    For analysis, artificial intelligence with strong computing power undoubtedly has more advantages than human brain. Of course, artificial intelligence can''t compare with the human brain in terms of instant inspiration. But fighting for life and death on the battlefield can''t just rely on a flash of light. After all, this flash of light won''t come at once.


    Artificial intelligence can summarize the behavior habits of the target according to the analysis of the target, some of which may not be perceived by the target itself. After mastering the behavior habits of the target, artificial intelligence can even predict the next action of the target through a large number of calculations. This is the so-called "anticipating the enemy''s first opportunity". Once you have such an advantage, coupled with meticulous control, it will be enough to become an opponent''s nightmare.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the meat mountain monster''s attack on Cheng pan and the devil seemed massive, but in fact it was in line and had no highlights. Although the subtle manipulation of the tentacles is much better than that of Taoist Baiji, it is not too difficult for Cheng pan and the devil to deal with it.


    However, Cheng pan and the devil didn''t expect that information was being collected from them in the process of this fight. When enough information is collected, artificial intelligence quickly establishes a model for calculation, and a set of battle plan for the two people is also formed instantly.


    Cheng pan and the devil thought that this situation was like this. Although they dealt with it very hard, at least they didn''t make any mistakes. If this situation continues, they may find a chance to counter attack. After all, they actually have stronger strength on their side.


    Cheng pan, who changed into a Western dragon, flapped his wings and flew in the sky. From time to time, his mouth spewed out a hot breath, burning a large area of his tentacles. His broad flesh wings can fan out hurricanes with each beat. If the rapidly rotating air flow is as sharp as the blade, it will entangle the surrounding tentacles and tear them up in an instant.


    However, just as Cheng Pan''s breath was just spitting out and his back wings were about to open again, several tentacles suddenly appeared in front of him from a very strange angle. These tentacles flashed out of Cheng Pan''s visual blind spot, accurately seized the opportunity of the so-called "old power exhausted, new power not born", went straight to the two "longans" and stabbed them.


    "Ah!"


    Several tentacles stabbed into their eyes. At this time, it is naturally impossible to have any visual blind spot. It can even be said that there are those tentacles in the line of sight. Cheng pan was startled by such changes, but when he wanted to block those tentacles, he found that no matter how fast he moved, it seemed too late. In the face of such a situation, perhaps the only thing he can do in time is to close his eyelids before being stabbed in his eyes.


    Of course, when you see something stabbing your eyes, I''m afraid most creatures have the instinct to close their eyes immediately. Instinct, generally speaking, without thinking, is almost a spontaneous action reaction of the body, and sometimes you can''t even control it if you want to control it.


    By instinct, Cheng pan finally closed his eyelids in time at the moment when his tentacle was about to pierce his eyes.


    However, even for the Western giant dragons, the eyelids are relatively weak, unlike the coverage of dragon scales in addition to the skin.


    If it is said that the arrows shot into Cheng Pan''s eyes are just arrows shot by ordinary people, even the siege crossbow used by the mortal army may not cause him any damage. However, this tentacle is not a mortal crossbow. The strength of the meat mountain monster is even stronger than the starting climb. Naturally, it can be imagined.


    "Pa Pa Pa" several crisp sounds!


    Although the tentacles did not pierce Cheng Pan''s eyelids and could not really blind his eyes, they still caused him no small harm and severe pain.


    "Ow!"


    Cheng pan let out a miserable howl in pain, and his closed eyes also shed two blood tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Under such severe pain, Cheng Pan''s huge body couldn''t help shaking in the sky, and more flaws appeared on him.


    The meat mountain monster over there will not miss such a good opportunity under the control of artificial intelligence. Therefore, the countless tentacles that had been blocked around Cheng pan seemed to smell the bloody sharks and immediately swarmed towards Cheng pan.


    In an instant, in the space where Cheng pan is located, the "crackling" sound becomes a piece, which is like setting off firecrackers in the new year. The countless tentacles kept beating Cheng pan. They were so powerful that they even broke themselves.


    Cheng Pan''s changing Western dragons, like the Dragon families in the world, have extremely strong flesh and defense. However, in that sentence, the strength of meat mountain monster is a little stronger than Cheng pan. Now it is a crazy attack at all costs. No matter how strong the defense is, it is difficult to support.


    With the crazy whipping of countless tentacles, Cheng pan soon had a large area of dragon scales broken, and then was pulled to pieces by those tentacles. After the strongest defense of the dragon scale was broken, the tough dragon skin below seemed no longer tough. In the twinkling of an eye, it was torn by those tentacles, and then blood splashed everywhere.


    Cheng pan was almost crazy. The pain in his eyes had not subsided, but waves of severe pain came from him. In order to avoid the attack, he can only roll constantly in the sky, which is almost no different from the embarrassed appearance of ordinary people rolling on the ground.


    However, there are too many tentacles around. Cheng Pan''s space is filled with tentacles up, down, left, right, front and back. No matter how Cheng pan overturns, it is impossible to find the dead corner of the attack, avoid the attack of those tentacles, and even reduce some damage slightly.


    Cheng Pan''s tragedy is naturally seen by the devil. However, the devil is too busy to support Cheng pan at all.


    After the devil summoned out of the magma pool, he formed a layer of barrier around himself with the constantly gushing magma fountain to block most of the attacks from his tentacles. However, the constantly gushing magma fountain still has ups and downs after all, and there will naturally be gaps in it.


    Although it is said that if the devil immerses himself in the magma pool, he can wrap himself with magma without gap, but doing so is completely passive. Moreover, although those tentacles will be burned into fly ash by magma, it does not mean that there is no way to take the magma. At worst, just like ants crossing the river, they fight a lot of tentacles and are burned. After all, they can suppress magma.


    Therefore, the devil did not choose to wrap himself with magma, but held a 100m giant sword to resist the leaking tentacles in the defense line composed of magma fountains. His giant sword was drawn from the magma pool. Naturally, it has the same nature as the magma pool. When it is wielded, it is a fire dragon that instantly burns large tentacles into fly ash.


    If the person who controls the meat mountain monster is still the former Baiji Taoist, the defense of the devil may last longer. However, just like dealing with Cheng pan, after data collection and analysis, artificial intelligence soon established the devil''s behavior model and further calculated the flaw of the devil.


    So, just as Cheng pan encountered the "eye piercing" attack, the devil also encountered trouble.


    Artificial intelligence chip is not the original single core chip.


    Therefore, the artificial intelligence that found the flaw actually launched an attack on Cheng pan and the devil at the same time.


    Countless tentacles were twisted into a strand, just like a steel cable made of steel wire. Just because of its huge and strong, it was like an Optimus giant column, which smashed at the devil. Can''t your Magma burn? Then let you burn it. Anyway, even if you burn half, I''ll hit you with half.


    Why not use this move for Cheng pan?


    You know, Cheng pan is flying in the sky and can have room to move.


    After calling out the magma pool, the devil has to rely on the magma fountain of the magma pool to form a defense. Naturally, he can''t leave this position easily. The giant giant pillar twisted by countless tentacles is almost as big as the magma pool. As long as the devil doesn''t leave the magma pool, it''s almost impossible to escape the blow.


    Seeing the giant giant pillar, blocking the sky and blocking the sun, the devil immediately understood each other''s plan. However, he did not dare to leave the magma pool, otherwise he would have to face more tentacle attacks, and his situation might not be better than now.


    Therefore, the devil waved the giant sword in his hand and chopped hundreds of times towards the giant Optimus column that hit him. With each sword cut out, a fire dragon "roared" away from the sword, one after another, almost forming a huge flame fan. At the same time, the magma pool under his feet also suddenly and violently rolled up, and the magma also sprayed towards the giant pillar.


    The fire dragon cut by the giant sword and the magma ejected finally collided with the giant pillar. See the place where the Optimus giant pillar was blasted, layers of tentacles were scorched and then turned into fly ash, making the Optimus giant pillar like a bit of corn, out of a huge gap. Moreover, the huge gap, with the continuous attacks below, is still expanding and deepening, and it is about to be broken in two.


    However, at this time, the devil turned his attention to fighting against the giant pillar, and did not notice that some tentacles appeared behind him. These tentacles, through the gap between the rise and fall of the magma fountain, quickly passed through the defense line composed of the magma fountain, and came to the devil''s back in the twinkling of an eye.


    Of course, because those lava fountains will erupt continuously, if these tentacles take a little longer, they will be cut off and burned by new lava fountains immediately. Therefore, these tentacles came behind the devil without hesitation. Suddenly, they picked up at the same time, twisted into a rope and drilled up.


    "Poof!"


    "Ow!"


    The devil let out a scream, released the magma sword in his hand, covered his ass with his hands and jumped up.


    It''s so dirty!


    Although the people in yezan are far away from the devil, and there are countless tentacles between them, they still use God''s mind to perceive the situation there. In sensing the position of the tentacle attack and the devil jumping with his butt covered, all people couldn''t help a burst of cold and shouted "too dirty".


    Of course, there are so many taboos on the battlefield. As long as we can kill the enemy, we can do nothing too much.


    Ye Zan thinks so and does so at the same time. This is the "Millennium kill" for the devil. Of course, while doing this, he was also secretly happy. Fortunately, none of the Lin family''s brothers and sisters were real yuan Shen Da Neng. Unlike Qinghong Zhenjun, they can use their mind to perceive the situation there. The Lin brothers and sisters will not know what happened there.


    If you give it to the Lin family, Qi Qianjun and little Lori, you know that ye Zan actually used such a move against the enemy. I''m afraid Ye Zan''s image in their mind will inevitably be greatly damaged. After all, people in this world do not entertain such a move to the point of naming it "Millennium kill". They all feel ashamed, let alone do it.

 Chapter 834

    Of course, just relying on such tricks as poking eyes and Millennium killing can certainly achieve certain advantages in a short time, but it is far from enough to kill each other. This kind of trick, called "lower three indiscriminate", can cause more psychological damage than physical damage to the opponent, especially the one who has been killed for thousands of years.


    Ye Zan naturally knows that once he gives the other party a chance to breathe, the advantage created at the moment will disappear, and it may even give the other party a chance to reverse. Therefore, he did not get complacent because of his temporary advantage, but immediately sent instructions to the meat mountain monster to continue to expand his advantage.


    After getting Ye Zan''s instructions, the artificial intelligence controlling the meat mountain monster calculated the applicable scheme in an instant.


    On the body of the meat mountain monster, the originally closed eyes suddenly opened tens of thousands on the side facing the two strong enemies. After those eyes opened, they quickly accumulated blood power on their eyes, from black and white to red, as if they were bleeding, but it was an instant thing.


    However, as those eyes accumulated strength, the huge body of the meat mountain monster also changed. Just like the balloon being deflated, the huge body of the meat mountain monster is shrinking rapidly, and its uneven appearance is becoming more and more wrinkled.


    The meat mountain monster who has just fired a wave of blood light has no conditions to use this move again without a large amount of energy from the outside. However, under the control of artificial intelligence, meat mountain monsters without self will can only overdraw their own strength at this time.


    After all, for artificial intelligence, as long as ye Zan''s task can be completed, it''s no problem to let the meat mountain monster explode. What''s the overdraft power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, blood light sprayed out, locking the position of Cheng pan and the devil, as if swept away by a flood of blood.


    Cheng pan and the devil over there are trying to get rid of their disadvantages, and even have a little sign of getting rid of passivity. Perhaps, give them another minute or two, and they will have a chance to reverse the situation. At that time, ye Zan and others will be unlucky. However, just when they were holding their anger and thinking about how to retaliate against Ye Zan, they saw the blood light in their eyes attacking them.


    At this moment, they couldn''t care how to retaliate, and they were scared to death. They and Taoist Baiji are martial brothers. Naturally, they know how terrible the blood light of this Tao is. The only defect is that it is troublesome to accumulate strength. Therefore, they all thought that the other party could not use the blood light in a short time after controlling the meat mountain monster.


    However, they ignored an important problem. Taoist baiji would naturally cherish his "pet", but ye Zan would not care about the life and death of the meat mountain monster.


    "No!" Cheng pan shouted, and quickly beat his wings desperately, trying to get rid of the entanglement of the tentacles around him as soon as possible, so that he could escape here before the blood light hit.


    However, regardless of Cheng Pan''s struggle and even paying some price, but after all, it has fallen before. How can it be so easy to reverse the situation. In particular, the AI over there has not given up its control over the tentacles, and has synchronously turned the offensive into entanglement, which makes it more difficult for him to get rid of it.


    "Damn it!" almost as Cheng pan shouted, the demon who had been killed for thousands of years also roared with surprise and fear.


    However, compared with Cheng pan, the devil''s situation is more difficult. After all, there are more than a dozen tentacles connected to the middle and lower parts behind him. Those tentacles drilled into his body, although they could not cause greater damage, but also greatly limited his activities. He wants to cut off those tentacles, but under the control of artificial intelligence, there are more tentacles around to cover the dozens of tentacles. Where is it so easy to cut off.


    However, no matter who is in a more difficult situation, the results they face are actually the same. The blood torrent sweeping them will not give them time to struggle. Almost for a moment, the infinite blood light shrouded the two huge figures, and the blood light exploded on the two people. The strong defense of the two people was as fragile as paper paste in front of those blood lights, and they were instantly blasted out of blood holes one by one.


    The blood light didn''t last for a second or two. The blood light shrouded Cheng pan and the devil dissipated and revealed their appearance. At this time, both of them looked very miserable, and their bodies were covered with dense blood holes. That scene would definitely kill patients with dense phobia. At the same time, their breath also became extremely weak. Although they didn''t die directly, they seemed to have only one breath left.


    "Boom!"


    With the two roars, there was a violent vibration on the ground. Cheng Pan had hit the ground from mid air, and the devil fell heavily at almost the same time.


    However, ye Zan did not stop at this point, and infinite tentacles continued to attack them. But this time, the two people had no action to resist, so they fell there and let those tentacles beat and puncture, just twitch a few times from time to time.


    "Good brother, we won?" Qing Hongzhen asked Ye Zan with great joy.


    Originally, even if ye Zan controlled the meat mountain monster in time, Yu Qinghong Zhenjun and others were still not very optimistic about the situation. After all, no matter how powerful the meat mountain monster is, it also exists at the same level as the two strong enemies. It doesn''t look like there is a chance of winning.


    However, the result surprised qinghongzhenjun and others. Unexpectedly, the battle didn''t last long from beginning to end. All the people on his side were just watching the war. Unexpectedly, they "lied and won". Poke your eyes and kill for thousands of years to create opportunities. A wave of blood light accumulates to lock the victory, which makes Qinghong Zhenjun and others even have an untrue feeling. They always feel that the victory is too simple.


    But, in fact, did ye Zan really not pay any price?


    You know, with that wave of blood light, the size of the meat mountain monster was almost reduced by half, and the power in the body was squeezed to the extreme. It can be said that this is a losing battle, but ye Zan''s loss is the meat mountain monster obtained from the enemy, not the life of any one in his team.


    Of course, there is another point, which can probably be called "one thing down one thing".


    The strength and fighting characteristics of the meat mountain monster are just more restrained against the two enemies opposite. It completely ignores any subtle or strange magic, and is completely opposed with the strength of the flesh. Although Cheng pan and the devil are not small, half of their strength is still in magic. They can''t compare with the meat mountain monster in terms of physical strength.


    In addition, it is the control power of artificial intelligence, which can not be seen by qinghongzhenjun and others, so it is not counted in their own strength. But in fact, in this battle, artificial intelligence, which can be called the ultimate control power, also played a vital role and was the key to determine the outcome.


    "Yes, I won."


    Finally, after determining the complete death of the two enemies, ye Zan asked the meat mountain monster to take the enemy''s head and gave a positive answer to Qinghong Zhenjun and others.


    "Hoo!"


    Hearing the news from ye Zan, everyone present couldn''t help breathing. Although they are "lying and winning", they have never relaxed in their hearts. After all, from the beginning, they were not optimistic about the situation, and naturally they were always ready to fight at any time.


    Now, the victory or defeat has been decided, and people don''t have to stretch their nerves any more. They relax from body to spirit all at once.


    There was no accident. Ye Zan successfully got Cheng pan and the devil''s head through the meat mountain monster. These two heads are indeed completely lifeless, and there is no such routine as pretending to be dead and violent.


    Ye Zan wanted these two heads, of course, in order to get their memory, so he offered a jade ball and took them in.


    After offering the jade ball, ye Zan also got some information from the jade ball and explored from the head of Taoist Baiji. Ye Zan''s previous calculations were not in vain. Taoist Baiji really had information about two other secret places and about Taoist Baiji''s life and death in his memory.


    Taoist Baiji certainly didn''t die, not only because the meat mountain monster and the body above were just mechanism puppets, but also because the other party used a strange secret technique. Ye Zan has never heard of this secret technique in this world. Even in the ancient documents handed down from ancient times, there is nothing related or similar to it.


    At the same time, ye Zan also knows that Cheng pan and the devil also use this secret technique.


    After knowing this, ye Zan immediately asked the brain in the jade ball space to give priority to searching for information related to this secret skill in the memory of Cheng pan and the devil, and was soon confirmed.


    "Good brother, but have you got any bad news?" when ye zanwei frowned, Qinghong Zhenjun asked beside him. You know, now I have just killed two strong enemies. I don''t say how excited I am, at least I won''t frown.


    Ye Zan shook his head and asked Qinghong Zhenjun, "have you ever heard of a secret technique called life box?"


    "Life box?" Qing Hongzhen said, and his face also showed a thoughtful expression, but soon shook his head and said, "forgive me, my brother. I haven''t heard of this secret skill. Do you know more information about this secret skill? Maybe it''s just different in the name?"


    "From their memory, the secret technique called the life box is to deposit a person''s life in an object. Then, as long as the object is not found and destroyed, the person who deposits life will never be really killed." Ye Zan simply explained to Qinghong Zhenjun according to the information.


    Yes, ye Zan also learned from Cheng Pan''s and the devil''s memory that they also used this secret technique called the life box, so they were not really killed. This can explain why Cheng pan, who died in the place where the demon God fell, now appears in front of Ye Zan.


    Of course, although Cheng pan and the devil were not really killed, they didn''t pay any price. The secret art of life box can only ensure that they are not really killed, but it does not mean that they can be raised with blood immediately. They also need to consume a long time and a lot of resources before they can recover to their previous strength.


    "This... Is too exaggerated. It will never be really killed, so it can be regarded as immortality!" Linmu shouted in surprise after hearing Ye Zan''s words.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to live forever. If you can find their life box, killing them is as simple as killing a bug." although Ye Zan said so, his tone was somewhat depressed. It''s very simple, but it''s not easy to find those people''s life boxes. Since it is something related to life, those people must be very careful to keep the life box. Even between their martial brothers, they don''t know where each other''s life boxes are hidden, and outsiders don''t want to find them easily.


    "Those two guys won''t be resurrected later." Wenhua Zhenjun looked at the two bodies in the distance, turned back and asked with worry.


    "That''s not true. It''s not easy for them to revive. At least this time, they can''t catch up again." Ye Zan told Wenhua Zhenjun and others about the limitations of this secret technique.


    Seeing that no one had heard of the secret art of "life box", and thinking of the image and origin of Cheng pan and the devil, ye Zan had to retrieve the information related to the life box from the data of the scientific and technological world again through the auxiliary chip. As expected, the auxiliary chip soon listed all the information related to the life box in Ye Zan''s data, and some of them were really similar to Cheng Pan''s Secret skills.


    At the same time, after seeing some information about the life box, ye Zan basically has no hope of finding Cheng Pan''s life box.


    In those messages, the life box is also called the life protection box, which is a secret technique used by monsters called lichs to protect their lives. The lichs often don''t lock their life boxes in the treasure room, which will give the enemy a better chance to find and destroy their life boxes. In a literary work, a lich once said how to deal with the life box. He said: "I will put him into an ordinary brick, and then spread the brick into the main road here, so that pedestrians can pass by every day, but I never thought that the Lich''s life box is under my feet."


    It has to be said that if Cheng pan and the devil, as well as Taoist Baiji and other people who use this secret technique, if they really deal with their own life boxes, ye Zan is really unlikely to find them.

 Chapter 835

    Among many literary works in the world of science and technology, the life box seems to be the exclusive skill of the monster Lich. However, reality is not a literary work after all, so Cheng pan, devil and Baiji Taoist cannot determine what kind of existence it is.


    As for finding Cheng Pan''s life box and killing them completely, it is not the most important thing for ye Zan.


    Moreover, in Ye Zan''s view, there is another possibility that Cheng Pan''s life box may not be too secret. Will their "master", the Tianyu Taoist ancestor who tries to refine the realm of Shenhua, let them have the means to get rid of their own control?


    Therefore, it is likely that the life box of Cheng pan and others is actually in the hands of Tianyu Daozu.


    In this way, Cheng pan and others did not dare to have any differences with Tianyu Daozu. Moreover, if they are killed outside, they can also save a lot of trouble in rebirth with the help of Tianyu Daozu.


    However, in any case, the life and death of Cheng pan and others is not the focus. The most important thing for ye Zan and others now is to prevent Tianyu Daozu from refining the domain. If Tianyu Daozu succeeds, whether Cheng pan and others live or die is meaningless to Ye Zan. And if they succeed in stopping Tianyu Daozu, Cheng pan and others will not be able to stir up any waves even if they can be reborn again and again.


    Ye Zan shook his head, temporarily put aside the messy information in his head, and said to the people, "let''s go. Don''t consider other things first. Our top priority is to stop the Tianyu Taoist ancestor first."


    At the same time, some tentacles on the meat mountain monster shot out one after another, "poop poop" stabbed into the two bodies and sucked the two bodies into the bones in a twinkling of an eye. After being supplemented by the strength left by the two corpses, the meat mountain monster did not immediately return to its original state, but its body did seem full again.


    "Well, after this time, I think no one can stop me from waiting all the way." Qinghong Zhenjun said confidently.


    Can you lose confidence! The three strong enemies have been solved. Ye Zan also subdued a meat mountain monster and the previous big beetle, which greatly enhanced the strength of the team. With the current strength of this team, except Tianyu Daozu, I''m afraid no one can stop their footsteps.


    People don''t have to fly by themselves. Ye Zan gives instructions to the artificial intelligence that controls the meat mountain monster. The meat mountain monster immediately "steps away" from the countless tentacles on his body and starts to move quickly with his huge body.


    Ye Zan''s direction of their advance is naturally the direction in which the three teams fled before. Along the way, he also met some ghost repair or parallel God. However, ye Zan and others didn''t need to fight at all. Those special equipment for ghost repair didn''t work. They only cleared all obstacles with the meat mountain monster.


    After all the way through the mountains and mountains, through the so-called "Eighteen layers of hell", when it suddenly opens up again, what people see is a beautiful sea of flowers. The sea of flowers can''t see the edge at a glance. The color of the flowers is as red as blood. The flowers are shaped like one palm and bend their fingers to the sky, holding tender and curly petals.


    It is the legendary other shore flower. In many legends, the other shore flower is opened on both sides of huangquan road. It is also said that it is opened on the Bank of huangquan road of Wuchuan river. But now, the other shore flower has come here. I don''t know whether the legend is wrong or something has happened after the collapse of heaven and earth, but the beauty is still consistent with the legend, which is really intoxicating.


    "Wow, Lala, how beautiful!" little Laurie lifted her mecha, jumped to Ye Zan, pointed to the sea of flowers and shouted, "Dad, those flowers are so beautiful. Can we plant such flowers in our family!"


    In fact, not only the little Laurie with simple mind, but also the rough old men such as Qinghong Zhenjun can hardly hide their admiration in the face of such a sea of flowers.


    Qi Qianjun also stopped feeling his Tao realm. Looking at the sea of flowers in front of him, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s a pity that uncle Jin is not here, otherwise he will write a poem for it."


    Jin Dasheng shakes a fan all day. He looks like a literati and elegant guest. When he meets something worth lamenting, he always likes to sing a few poems to express his feelings. However, it''s OK for him to recite other people''s poems. Some of his poems can''t be on the table, so he fooled Qi Qianjun, who hasn''t been to school.


    Therefore, after listening to Qi Qianjun''s words, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing and said, "hehe, Qianjun, you were injured and wasted a lot of time. After going back this time, you can find some of your poetry collections to read, which is also good for your cultivation."


    "Oh, disciple, remember the Supreme Master''s teachings!" Qi Qianjun didn''t quite understand Ye Zan''s words, but he quickly arched his hands and said.


    Ye Zan shook his head. He was too lazy to say more about Qi Qianjun''s attitude. He bowed his head and said to little Laurie, "if Linglong likes it, let''s transplant some. When you go back and plant it in the yard, you can see it whenever you want."


    "Well, dad is the best!" little Laurie clapped her hands happily at once.


    Seeing that little Lori likes these other shore flowers very much, ye Zan doesn''t rush on his way. He directly takes little Lori down from the meat mountain monster and falls in front of the other shore flower sea. Then, he offered the jade ball, flew some engineering robots out of it, and began to dig out some other shore flowers with roots and soil.


    Let the engineering robot work, while ye Zan took little Lori''s hand and walked towards the sea of flowers. Little Lori stared with joy. She looked left and right, as if she couldn''t see enough. Even ye Zan said she would transplant it back.


    However, ye Zan took little Lori and walked not far into the sea of flowers. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In an instant, he pinched the magic formula to show a layer of force field protection, covering himself and little Lori. Just after the force field protection opened, some bits of mucus and small stones suddenly flew out and hit the force field protection one after another. At the same time, the engineering robots working behind Ye Zan and little Lori were also attacked.


    "What!"


    Although Ye Zan could feel that those attacks had little power, he still dared not take them lightly. He drank coldly and exerted his field control to cover the space where the attack appeared. After all, this is the underworld of Cao and the place where Tianyu Daozu has operated for nearly ten thousand years. God knows what other monsters or traps are there besides Baiji Taoist and Cheng pan.


    With Ye Zan''s hand, in the space shrouded by the force field control, the flowers on the other bank rustled and shook, and then small figures flew out of the flowers.


    Those little figures have the same body shape and face as girls, but most of them are only the size of human palms, and they all have butterfly wings on their backs. However, in yezan''s force field control, their wings have no effect at all. Their bodies are involuntarily floating in the air. No matter how they struggle, they can''t get rid of the shackles of the force field.


    "Wow, how cute!" when little Lori saw those Petite creatures, she immediately cheered with great surprise. Then she quickly shook Ye Zan''s arm and said, "Dad, look at them. Don''t hurt them!"


    At this time, when seeing the appearance of those creatures, ye Zan was actually stunned, and the auxiliary chip in his brain immediately listed some information. Yes, these extremely Petite creatures are also described in literary works in the world of science and technology. They are generally called "goblins" or "fairies".


    The so-called "goblins" are not the demon families in this world. Of course, there are some similarities between the two. Generally speaking, they are all non-human intelligent creatures. "Goblin" is also a creature in Western mythology, just like Cheng Pan''s changing Western dragon and devil, but most of this creature is described as harmless.


    "Bad guys, why destroy our home!"


    Seeing that the struggle didn''t work, one of the many goblins looked a little bigger and wore a petal crown on his head. He stopped and forked his waist to ask ye zanzhi. Obviously, the goblin was so angry about ye Zan''s behavior of transplanting other shore flowers that his little face the size of his finger belly turned red, and his small chest fluctuated fiercely.


    "Eh, I can speak!" Ye Zan was surprised. He looked at the goblin and said, "what should I call you, Goblin or fairy?"


    "Hum, what goblin fairy, I''m their king, Lilia!" the crowned goblin said angrily to yezan. However, there is probably a language barrier. Her answer to Ye Zan''s question is actually that some bulls are wrong.


    However, ye Zan didn''t care. She smiled and said, "well, Queen Lilia, my daughter likes the flowers here very much, so she wants to transplant some into her home garden. There are so many flowers here. We transplant some back. It shouldn''t have any impact on your home. Please forgive queen Lilia."


    If the other party comes up and doesn''t die, ye Zan naturally doesn''t have to spend any words with the other party. It won''t be unbearable to crush the other party to death. However, since the other party wants to be reasonable, ye Zan is not a vicious person, not to mention his daughter pleading next to him, but it''s not good to "bully".


    "Your garden?" Lilia frowned. She didn''t believe Ye Zan''s words. She asked in a loud voice, "since you have a garden, don''t you have flowers! Why rob our flowers?"


    This sounds like an idiot. There are flowers in my garden, which doesn''t mean there are all flowers in the world. Why can''t I transplant rare varieties? However, ye Zan immediately thought that these goblins seem to live here all the time, and there are no other flowers here except the other shore flowers, so the other party won''t think that all the flowers in the world are the other shore flowers!


    "Queen Lilia, haven''t you seen other flowers?" asked Ye Zan with some laughter.


    "What other flowers? Aren''t flowers just flowers?" Lilia asked strangely, and her eyes at Ye Zan changed, as if she were looking at an idiot.


    Ye Zan has a bottom in his heart. He raises his hand and points to the jade ball in the air. Suddenly, a light column falls in his palm, and several spirit grasses appear in the light column.


    Holding these spiritual grasses that are obviously different from the other shore flowers, ye Zan motioned to Lilia and said, "Queen Lilia, this is what I mean by other flowers. Do you think they are very different from the flowers here? These flowers are just some of the thousands of flowers and plants in the outside world."


    As ye Zan took out the spirit grass, all the goblins, including Lilia, were silent in an instant. They opened their eyes one by one and stared at the flowers that were very different from the other shore flowers.


    Apart from the other shore flowers, they may have never seen other kinds of flowers in their life. Suddenly they saw flowers completely different from the other shore flowers, which can be said to refresh their three views. You know, no matter how beautiful things are, they will be tired after watching them for a long time. The other shore flowers are very beautiful, but they are all seen all day. I''m afraid a dog tail flower will give people a great impact.


    What''s more, the spirit grass Ye Zan took out is actually not inferior to the other shore flower.


    "This... What flowers are these? Do you want to exchange them with us?" Lilia, after all, is the queen of goblins. She took the lead in recovering from the shock and dared to play a careful game with Ye Zan. You know, ye Zan only said to transplant some other shore flowers, and their goblins have no ability to stop them. There''s no need to trade with them.


    "Ha ha," seeing through Lilia''s caution, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing and holding the spirit grass said, "in fact, I have another idea. I want to know that there are countless strange flowers and plants in the outside world. Doesn''t queen Lilia have to go out and have a look?"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lilia immediately looked vigilant, put her arms on her chest, and asked Ye Zan with some fear, "what do you want to do!"


    "No, no, no, Queen Lilia, don''t worry. I don''t mean any harm." yezan quickly waved his hand, sent the spirit grass back to the jade ball, and then advised: "You see, my daughter likes you, and you like flowers, so has queen Lilia ever thought about moving home with your people to a place with thousands of beautiful flowers?"


    Ye Zan saw some descriptions about the little demon spirits from the literary works in the world of science and technology. Basically, they all have one thing in common, that is, they are very good at taking care of flowers and plants. They have the ability to talk with flowers and plants and know the needs of flowers and plants. If they were allowed to take care of the medicine field of the sect, wouldn''t they have the best of both worlds!


    Of course, the descriptions in literary and artistic works are not necessarily true. After all, they are all imagined by people in the world of science and technology. But who makes their daughters like these goblins? Moreover, they do live in the sea of flowers after all, and it is reasonable to really have those abilities. Besides, for the sake of their daughters'' happiness, even if they don''t have those abilities, give them a slice Huahai life is no big deal.

 Chapter 836

    Although yezan''s attitude is very kind, what he said alone is certainly not enough to make Lilia fully believe. So, under the watchful gaze of Lilia, he took out a holographic projector from the heaven and earth ring and projected a huge image in mid air.


    Relying on his auxiliary chip, ye Zan projected some large scenic spots in his memory into the air through a holographic projector. So in the middle of the sky, in front of Lilia and other goblins, there appeared a beautiful world they had never seen.


    These little demon spirits have never seen the outside world like the crypt lords since they were born in the hell, in the sea of flowers on the other side of the river.


    It can be said that the little demons who have not seen the outside world, just like people suffering from color blindness among humans, the whole world is black and white for them. In their imagination, there is only one kind of flower in the world, that is, the red other shore flower. In addition, let alone flowers, there are no other plants.


    Now, when they saw the holographic image released by Ye Zan and saw the sunny sky inside, they knew that the sky was not just gray. Seeing the colorful sea of flowers, they knew that there were so many kinds of flowers and so many colors. Although they can''t smell all kinds of flower fragrance from the holographic image, they have also begun to secretly guess in their hearts that maybe the flower fragrance and nectar are different from here.


    Looking at the holographic image, several obviously young goblins even flew towards the holographic image involuntarily. They don''t know what holographic image, so naive that they think that the heaven and earth is real. As long as they fly over, they can enter the beautiful sea of flowers.


    Lilia doesn''t know what a holographic image is, but as the queen of the goblin group, she also sees that the image is not true. Therefore, she immediately shouted and stopped the goblins, then stared at Ye Zan with complex eyes and asked, "are you sure there is such a place in the outside world?"


    "Of course!" yezan nodded affirmatively and then said, "moreover, for the outside world, what I show you now is only a tiny part of ice."


    Ye Zan wanted to say "the tip of the iceberg", but he thought that these little demon spirits had never seen ice, so he had to change his mouth and say it more bluntly. However, he did not exaggerate at all. The outside world is so big that he has not seen many places himself. How much can an image show.


    Lilia seems to have the ability to judge whether ye Zan is lying. Therefore, even if it is still one side of Ye Zan''s story, it also seems a little excited. However, she is only a little excited. In the expression on her face, in addition to her heartbeat, she is still very hesitant.


    This is reasonable. After all, as the queen of this family, Lilia bears more than her own life and death. She should be responsible for the whole ethnic group. The survival of the ethnic group is the most important thing. She can''t risk the ethnic group for her own preferences. Compared with the colorful outside world, although it seems a little monotonous here, at least the ethnic groups can survive and continue safely.


    Ye Zan also saw Lilia''s hesitation, so he decided to add another fire and said, "Queen Lilia, you should also notice that there are three groups of people before us."


    "Yes, we saw it, but they didn''t come to destroy our home, so we didn''t meet them!" said Lilia, puffing up her small face and crossing her waist.


    Ye Zan slightly shook his head in embarrassment, but then changed a serious expression on his face and said in a deep voice, "then queen Lilia may not know what they, including us, are here for this time."


    "Of course I don''t know. You didn''t tell me." Lilia raised her pointed chin and replied naturally.


    "To tell you the truth, we came here this time to stop a great devil who wanted to destroy the world." yezan stopped here, saw Lilia look a little careless, shook her head and sighed, and then said: "Alas, you may think that this matter has little to do with you. Anyway, you can''t do anything with your strength. But you should know that once there is a war over there, no matter what the last world is, your home here will be affected first."


    Indeed, as ye Zan said, Lilia doesn''t think it has anything to do with herself when she hears about the great devil who destroys the world. Anyway, her family has no power, just wants to live a quiet life here. Just like those ordinary people in the secular world, they don''t care who is the emperor, as long as they can eat and wear warm.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s words behind her, Lilia''s face finally changed. There was a hard to hide fear and panic in her eyes. She stammered: "well, how, how can it be? We are also very powerful!"


    "Queen Lilia, for the sake of your people, I hope you don''t take any chances. The fighting at that level is by no means what you can imagine. Do you think it''s far away from that place? In fact, as long as there''s a little strength in the fighting over there, I''m afraid it''s enough to bring you, your people and the home you depend on from here "Heaven and earth are completely erased." although Ye Zan saw that the little demon spirits were scared out of color, he still hardened his heart and continued to emphasize the horror.


    Ye Zan''s words are not exaggerated, nor is it just to deceive the little demon spirits to follow him, but with the power of the little demon spirits, it is really difficult to survive under the influence of that kind of battle. Of course, they can temporarily give up this home and escape as far as possible before the battle starts. They don''t have to follow Ye Zan to the outside world. However, with the goblins'' dependence on the flower sea, how can they survive when they come back after the flower sea on the other side is destroyed?


    "You want us to go with you. What do you want us to do?" Lilia pressed down her fear and stared at Ye Zan and asked word by word. She did not doubt the terror described by yezan. In fact, the previous fighting in a farther place had alerted them. Therefore, they can really imagine that if such a battle is closer to their home, what ye Zan said may really happen.


    However, Lilia is the queen of a family after all. Although she doesn''t have any rich life experience here, she won''t trust strangers hastily. Although she didn''t know the saying "no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter.


    Of course, Lilia has an advantage, that is, as a goblin, she has the ability to identify goodwill and malice. Therefore, she asked Ye Zan so solemnly, hoping to see what thoughts were in the other party''s heart from ye Zan''s answer.


    Ye Zan smiled, touched the top of little Lori''s head and said to Lilia: "What I want you to do has actually been said from the beginning. My daughter has always been lonely for some special reasons, so I want to find some partners for her, so that she can have a happy childhood. She likes you, you should be able to see, and I won''t make her unhappy anyway."


    Watching Ye Zan finish these words, Lilia looked serious and silent for a moment, finally nodded and said, "well, I can see that you really love your daughter. Although I can''t completely believe you, I believe her!"


    "Linglong, do you hear me? These ladies and sisters promise to go back to our house with you. Go and say hello to them." Ye Zan squats down, pinches little Lori''s face, and says with a spoiled smile.


    "Eh, really!" Little Lori is still relatively simple. It''s not easy to understand some tortuous words. Therefore, although she heard Lilia say that she believes in herself, she didn''t think of the meaning. Until now, after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, she knew that these lovely young ladies and sisters were really willing to go home with her, and immediately cried out in great surprise.


    Seeing little Lori''s reaction and the heartfelt joy, Lilia finally had a little more confidence in her choice.


    "Go, say hello to the ladies and sisters and introduce yourself." Ye Zan reminded little Lori again.


    "Oh!" little Lori answered and ran to Lilia and them, then said happily, "Hello, my name is Ye Linglong. We will be good friends in the future, okay?"


    To be honest, although Lilia''s figure is very small, she is much older than little Lori. She is definitely a royal sister among the goblins. However, the goblins themselves are also very pure in mind. Moreover, living in such an almost isolated place all the time, she doesn''t seem too mature.


    Soon, Lilia and other goblins became familiar with little Lori. A group of goblins, like butterflies, surrounded little Lori and kept chirping about the outside world. Little Lori, who was also serious, answered all kinds of questions to the goblins. Although she couldn''t understand many questions, it didn''t affect her Her enthusiasm for answers.


    After another moment, ye Zan saw that the engineering robots over there had collected enough flowers on the other side, so he said to Lilia, "Queen Lilia, you will soon have a chance to experience what the outside world is like. Now, we are going to set off. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t catch up with the battle over there."


    "Ah, do you want to fight?" Lilia is also a thoughtless person. She was so alert to Ye Zan and others before. In the twinkling of an eye, she talked with little Lori with a red face. However, after hearing Ye Zan''s words, she learned that she would go to fight with Ye Zan, but her small and lovely face lost her blood in an instant.


    Ye Zan shook his head, smiled and said, "Oh, Queen Lilia, don''t worry. You and your people naturally don''t need to fight."


    Lilia, who was said to have broken her mind, showed some shame on her face. She looked at the little Lori next to her and said, "no, no, we will help you protect Linglong!"


    "It would be nice if queen Lilia had such a heart, but Linglong''s strength is also very strong. You don''t have to worry about her safety." Ye Zan raised his hand and pointed to the jade ball in the air. A column of light suddenly shot down from the jade ball, covering Lilia and other goblins, and then said: "Don''t resist in your heart. Go to the jade ball space first. I''ve arranged a temporary home for you in the. When things here are over, we''ll go back to the outside world, and I''ll prepare a better real home for you."


    Covered by those light pillars, Lilia and other little demons were still a little nervous and instinctively resisted the light pillar. However, at this time, the little Lori next to said, "sister Lilia, don''t worry. It''s so big and there''s a big flower in it. It''s beautiful!"


    In little Lori''s opinion, the reason why Lilia resisted them must be because they thought that the jade ball was small and would be squeezed into cakes. So she explained to Lilia and them how big the jade ball space was and the flowers and plants they liked.


    There are indeed a lot of flowers and plants in the jade ball. They are all samples collected by Ye Zan when he first studied Lingdao. Later, they have been planted there without cleaning up. Anyway, in the jade ball space completely like a stone cave, it really needs some flowers and plants. It also needs a good environment for scientific research.


    Lilia and they heard what little Lori said. Although the persuasion was different from their concerns, they all put down the last ray of resistance in their hearts. As they no longer resist, their bodies immediately rise with the light column, and finally fly into the jade ball space one by one.


    Lilia and them were sent directly to the garden area of jade ball space. As soon as they appeared, they were shocked by the strange flowers and plants in their eyes. In fact, the flowers and plants collected by Ye Zan are far from exotic, but who told them that they have never seen any other flowers and plants except the flowers on the other side. It can be said that in their eyes, even a dog tail grass can be regarded as exotic flowers and plants.


    "It''s true. There are so many flowers I''ve never seen before!"


    The little demon spirits looked at everything in front of them, and even seemed at a loss. Although they know from ye Zan, especially from little Lori, that there are many flowers and plants in the outside world, which are actually very common things. However, these things that may be very common now seem to have become rare treasures for them.


    "Queen, can we really live here?" a goblin rubbed his eyes, but still felt as if he was dreaming, so he had to ask Lilia nearby for confirmation.


    "Yes, yes, and ye Zan also said that when we get to the outside world, there will be a bigger and more beautiful home than this." Lilia also stared at the flowers and plants in front of her and answered the questions of the people.

 Chapter 837

    The little demon spirits can''t care whether there is a bigger and more beautiful home in the future. Just the flowers and plants they see in front of them are enough to dazzle them. Therefore, with the sound of childish cheers, one by one extremely Petite figures patted their beautiful twinkling fluorescent wings, drew light and shadow in the air, and jumped into the sea of flowers in front of them.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. There are really white flowers!" a goblin lay down in front of a white flower. After an uncontrollable exclamation, he put his little face in front of the stamen and took a deep breath of the flower fragrance.


    "Come and see, there are yellow, purple and..." a goblin flew to a flower cluster and looked at the colorful flowers. For a moment, he didn''t know which flower to get close to first.


    All this happened to almost every goblin. Petite figures shuttled back and forth in the sea of flowers. The cry of surprise never stopped from the beginning. For them, this sea of flowers is like a huge treasure. Every flower in their eyes is like a rare treasure in the treasure.


    In this sea of flowers, or medicine field, every flower and plant that has been close to the little demon spirits has become more robust, as if welcoming the arrival of the little demon spirits.


    Besides, when the demon spirits were collected into the jade ball space, ye Zan collected the engineering robots, picked up little Lori and returned to the meat mountain monster on the other side of Huahua overseas.


    For what happened on the other side of the flower sea, everyone who stayed on the meat mountain monster also saw and heard some, so they were quite curious about the origin of those little demon spirits. Especially the two women in the crowd, Lin Miaomiao and Su Ying Zhenjun, did not lose interest in lovely and beautiful things because they became monks.


    "Congratulations, Ye Daoyou, and a large group of little beauties!" saw Ye Zan coming back.


    "Well... Don''t get me wrong. I''m just trying to make my little girl have more friends. Moreover, these goblins have a very unique talent in waiting for flowers and plants, and can manage the medicine field for my family." Ye Zan explained helplessly, and said in his heart: no matter how beautiful they are, they can''t do anything.


    "Brother ye called those little guys goblins. I don''t know..." Lin Miaomiao said here, glanced at the four big demon kings next to him, and then said, "do you have any origin with the demon family?"


    Indeed, in the eyes of people in this world, since there is a word "demon" in the "goblin", it is difficult not to think of the demon family. In fact, according to the literary works of the world of science and technology, goblins, like people, are intelligent species with innate intelligence, which should belong to the category of natural elves.


    Ye Zan shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear about their true origin, but I guess they probably come from the same world as the big beetle, that is, from outside the sky. As for the title of ''goblin'', it has nothing to do with the demon family. It is said that they have other titles, such as fairy, fairy, flower fairy, etc."


    "Oh, I see!" Lin Miaomiao nodded, hesitated and asked, "brother ye, if you have a chance, I don''t know if you can let me know them, too?"


    From the human point of view, ye Zan''s inclusion of the goblins into the jade ball space is tantamount to determining the ownership of the goblins, as if he had obtained a precious item. To put it bluntly, those goblins are now ye Zan''s "things", and they are at most "pets" like kittens and dogs. This is the arrogance of human beings who claim to be the spirit of all things, which has penetrated into the blood and bone marrow. The vast majority of people are not immune from vulgarity.


    Lin Miaomiao is the same. Similarly, he has no concept of "equality of all living beings" in Buddhism. Therefore, he can''t help feeling a little impolite to make this request. It''s like when someone gets a treasure and you say you want to enjoy it. Although it''s not too much, you still don''t take yourself as an outsider.


    However, although Ye Zan is not a person who likes to say "all beings are equal", he doesn''t mean to take the little demon spirits as pets. He accepted the nest of goblins. On the one hand, his daughter liked them, on the other hand, he thought of mutual benefit. Ye Zan provides them with a living home. In exchange, they help themselves and the Pope take care of the Lingtian. It is like the landlord collecting rent from the tenants. There is no problem of who oppresses who.


    Therefore, hearing Lin Miaomiao''s request, ye Zan nodded carelessly and said, "well, it''s a piece of cake! Otherwise, I''ll take you in and introduce you?"


    "No, don''t be so anxious. Let''s wait until the business is finished." although Lin Miaomiao is looking forward to meeting those goblins, he hasn''t forgotten the business after all.


    "OK, let''s go." Ye Zan is also straightforward. When it comes to business, he doesn''t waste much time. After greeting the people, he drives the meat mountain monster to move.


    The huge meat mountain monster was supported in the air by countless slender tentacles. With the rapid alternation of those tentacles, the body began to move forward at an extremely stable and high speed. Ye Zan and others stand on the top of the meat mountain monster, just like standing on the flat ground. They can''t feel the slightest ups and downs, and they can''t feel themselves moving until they look at it from a distance.


    In this way, ye Zan and his party walked all the way, and soon saw the horizon in the distance, as if it were sunrise. As they got closer and closer, the light gradually turned into a huge light mask, looking like a transparent giant bowl buckled on the ground. At this time, the people of the previous three teams are also outside the mask, constantly attacking the mask in various ways.


    The arrival of Ye Zan and others soon attracted the attention of the three teams, which weakened their offensive.


    The people of the three teams were quite surprised at the appearance of Ye Zan and others, especially when they saw that the huge meat mountain monster and the big beetle were still alive. Thinking of the previous "unjust acts" and the competitive relationship between them, all of the three teams slowed down the offensive and focused part of their energy on the prevention of Ye Zan and others.


    Soon, the meat mountain monster came near the hood, and ye Zan and others flew down from the meat mountain monster.


    Ye Zan first glanced at the mask, then turned his eyes to the team of the demon family, looked at the old turtle without expression, and asked, "old turtle, what have you done to my disciple?"


    At this time, the stone forest was also carried on his shoulder by a big demon king. It seemed that he had no consciousness.


    However, in fact, after ye Zan got close to here, he already confirmed that Shilin still had consciousness through the communicator. Although it is said that even if the communicator is no longer secret, the stone forest carried by the big demon king cannot have any dialogue with Ye Zan. However, the stone forest can also make some slight movements. Even a slight tap on the teeth is enough to respond to Ye Zan.


    That old turtle, of course, is really an old turtle, but who dares to call him that in the whole East China Sea. Therefore, hearing Ye Zan''s impolite address, old turtle suddenly showed his anger and shouted: "the stone forest belongs to our jiaosheng palace. You should obey the arrangement of our jiaosheng palace, even if you let it pay for your life. And you, just his nominal master, don''t you think you are too lenient in meddling in the affairs of our jiaosheng palace!"


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan sneered twice and said impolitely, "don''t take Jiao Sheng to oppress me. I don''t care what you have arranged, but Shilin is my disciple! You deceived him and calculated on him. Don''t blame me for not giving Jiao Sheng face!"


    Ye Zan''s words sound a little boastful. After all, Jiao Sheng is a great power of Tongtian level, and he himself is just a small yuanshenjing.


    However, since Ye Zan dares to say so, his heart naturally depends on him. Not to mention that Tongtian level''s power can''t fight now, even if Jiao Sheng can fight, he can''t compete. Not to mention that the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor has been reborn, although he has not recovered to the realm of earth immortals, and even has only the power of Dharma phase, he is not comparable to Jiao Sheng. Besides, in his own hands, there is a merit monument. The merit on it is enough to deal with Tongtian level power.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, ye Zan''s words seem arrogant.


    "Hum, I don''t know where you have the courage to bring trouble for yuqingzong. It''s really impossible for me to take you away when jiaosheng palace is far away in the East China Sea!" seeing ye Zan''s disrespect for jiaosheng, old turtle''s face is more angry and said with hatred: "don''t worry, when things come here, we will go to yuqingzong in the East China Sea and ask your leader for an explanation!"


    "Later things, later, now..." Ye Zan said here, raised his hand, pointed to the stone forest carried by the big demon king on his shoulder, and said, "return my apprentice!"


    This sentence behind Ye Zan is not aimed at the demon family. As soon as his voice fell, thousands of tentacles flew out from behind and shot towards the demon family. These tentacles naturally come from the meat mountain monsters behind Ye Zan. Although they will not directly crush the group of big demon kings, it is still no problem to rob individuals from them.


    In fact, the big demon kings saw the dense tentacles shooting, and immediately showed their skills to parry, but they were still swept away by several tentacles.


    "Return the people to me quickly!" the big demon king carrying the stone forest was in a hurry. He rushed out of the team and chased after the tentacles that swept away the stone forest. People are lost on his shoulders. He can''t afford this responsibility. If Jiao Sheng''s plan is affected, death will become an extravagant hope.


    Seeing the big demon king coming, other people on Ye Zan''s side will not stand idly by. Qing Hongzhen came to Ye Zan and raised his hand to the chasing demon king. Thousands of sword lights appeared from the void and hanged the demon king crisscross. At the same time, the Lin family and Qi Qianjun also stepped forward to Ye Zan, ready to take over other big demon kings at any time.


    Looking at the two teams, there was going to be a big fight. The old turtle in the demon clan team over there suddenly said to his own side: "stop it. It doesn''t matter if people get into their hands. How can they resolve the means of the great saint!"


    With the old turtle''s words, the big demon kings on the side of the demon family suddenly became quiet. And the big demon king of Shangqing Hongzhen also stepped back in embarrassment and stood beside the old turtle with a ashamed face.


    On Ye Zan''s side, Qinghong Zhenjun didn''t pursue, but turned his head and looked at Ye Zan next to him.


    Ye Zan naturally heard the words of the old turtle opposite. At this time, he took over the stone forest and immediately used the eye of true knowledge and auxiliary chip to check the physical condition of the stone forest. However, it has to be said that ye Zan''s ability is really not enough to deal with the means of universal power. After all, the eye of true knowledge also depends on the realm.


    Moreover, the ban on Shilin makes it impossible for ye Zan to integrate it into the jade ball space and conduct more comprehensive inspection with those scientific and technological equipment. Of course, ye Zan didn''t have much hope that those scientific and technological equipment could check out anything and solve the problems of Shilin.


    "Brother ye, how is my master nephew?" seeing that ye Zan was silent, Linmu hurried forward and asked.


    Ye Zan shook his head and said helplessly, "there is a prohibition in his body. It seems that it should be under the Jiao sanctuary. Maybe he can only let the Taoist ancestor come and see it after returning to Yuqing sect."


    Although it is said so, everyone knows that the prohibition given by Jiao Sheng to the stone forest is probably for this time. Therefore, it''s hard to say whether Shilin can hold on until he returns to yuqingzong with Ye Zan and sees the ancestor of Xuanyuan Taoism.


    However, the prohibition belongs to the prohibition. Ye Zan is not very worried about the life of Shilin. You know, before he took Shilin to the fairy palace, Shilin got countless leaves from the suspected Taichu ancient tree. Relying on the 36 leaves in the sea, he can ensure that the sea will not break the yuan God forever. How can the stone forest die easily if it gets so many leaves.


    Of course, no matter what the stone forest is like, ye Zan has written down the account of Donghai jiaosheng palace. When Shilin was taken away, he said he would help Shilin collect accounts. Naturally, it can''t be just talking. Even if the stone forest is safe this time, he can''t treat it as if it hasn''t happened. Isn''t the damage to his heart a harm!


    As for now, ye Zan doesn''t intend to argue with the demon clan for the time being. After all, there are two teams next to him. If he had a big fight with the demon team, he would undoubtedly let the other two teams reap the benefits. How could he stop Tianyu Daozu.


    Seeing ye Zan''s side, they didn''t really fight with the demon team. It''s a pity that the people of the other two teams really had a secret way in their hearts. However, on the surface, of course, the people of the two teams will not show it, so as not to affect the image of the people in their right way.


    At this time, ye Zan turned his attention to the hood and looked inside through the hood.

 Chapter 838

    Inside the light shield, which is like the inverted buckle of a huge crystal bowl, is covered with a high platform like a hill, on which stands a huge roulette, which is likely to be the legendary six channel roulette. Right below the wheel, an old man in black with red hair and red beard was sitting in front of him. He was refining a shiny token in front of him. I think it was the Tianyu Taoist ancestor who was trying to refine the domain.


    In front of the black robed old man, the refined token looked only the size of a palm. The material could not be seen under the light. And the light that radiates constantly, if magnified and looked carefully, is composed of countless extremely tiny Avenue runes. The process of the light radiating around is the process of countless tiny Avenue runes constantly penetrating into the void.


    "It seems that we have found the Lord!"


    Ye Zan doesn''t know what Tianyu Daozu looks like. After all, when the other party escaped from the fairy palace, he had abandoned his original flesh. Therefore, let alone that he didn''t know, it was impossible for Xuanyuan Daozu, who was at the same time as the other party, to know what the other party looked like.


    However, from the behavior of the old man in black in the mask, the prestige of the token refined in the other party''s hand, ye Zan and even the people of other teams can guess that the other party should be the person they are looking for.


    "Ye Daoyou, and friends from jiaosheng palace, please take a break from the wrath of thunder. We might as well talk about anything later! Now that we are here, the top priority is to work together to break through this barrier, otherwise all previous efforts will be in vain!" Ziyang Zhenjun saw that the two teams could not fight, and immediately became a good man and shouted to the two teams.


    For Ziyang Zhenjun, although Ye Zan doesn''t have much favor in his heart, he can''t talk about any hatred. Anyway, Ziyang Zhenjun once came to support the three allied forces to attack yuqingzong. Now, Ziyang Zhenjun is mixed with xingxingzong and taiyizong, which is also the freedom of others. No one can have his own ideas.


    Therefore, ye Zan didn''t look cold to Ziyang Zhenjun. He glanced at the mask and said, "Ziyang Taoist friends think we can really break this barrier with the power of these people?"


    Through the eyes of true knowledge, ye Zan has a certain understanding of the mask barrier in front of him.


    You know, the world or domain boundary exists in the form of round sky and place, which leads to the boundary of "Earth". Between the boundary of "Earth" and the endless void outside, there is a barrier like a crystal wall connected with the sky, which is called the domain barrier.


    This domain barrier blocks the danger in the endless void from invading the domain, and also blocks everything in the domain from scattering to the endless void. To put it an inappropriate analogy, in some ways, this domain is like a glass ant nest played by children in the world of science and technology. The domain barrier is the layer of glass in the glass box.


    After the practitioners in the realm have the accomplishments above the Dharma Realm, they have enough understanding and mastery of the avenue of heaven and earth, so they can cross this barrier and reach the endless void. However, the reason why they can pass through is mainly because they, as people in the domain, have a "key" to enter the barrier.


    Without this "key", that is to say, it is almost impossible for people who are not in the domain to break through the domain barrier by strength. In the battle of immortals and demons in those years, the demons and gods outside the sky attacked, which also cost a great price, and then blew out some gaps in the barrier of heaven and earth at that time. The domain barrier is the fragments of the world barrier attached to each domain after the collapse of the world and the rupture of the original world barrier, which evolved under the reorganization of the world Avenue.


    In the analysis of the eye of true knowledge, ye Zan has also found that the barrier in front of him is not a simple defense array, but a level with the domain barrier. Although, compared with the real domain barrier, this barrier may not be a little worse, it can not be broken by several Yuanshen states.


    Therefore, ye Zan is really not optimistic about the proposal of Ziyang Zhenjun to burst the barrier together.


    "Hum, can you have a better way!" in the face of Ye Zan''s rhetorical question, Ziyang Zhenjun hasn''t answered yet, but the Qianmu Zhenjun next to taiyizong choked first.


    The people over there hate Ye Zan and Yu qingzong.


    If it were not for ye Zan, the secret of taiyizong would not be revealed, nor would it be reduced from a first-class sect to a second-class sect, and had to hand over many interests. There is a saying that "breaking people''s wealth is like killing parents", and ye Zan broke the secret of taiyizong. It can also be said that he broke taiyizong''s wealth, which is naturally called Qiu deep like the sea.


    Ye Zan glanced at Qianmu Zhenjun, but didn''t pay attention to each other at all. He went to the barrier and patted it. He said, "although this barrier is not comparable to the domain barrier, it is essentially the same thing. The difference is only in ''quantity''. With the strength of our yuanshenjing, it is almost impossible to break this barrier."


    "Ha ha, according to your opinion, let''s just go home and waste our energy here!" although Ye Zan didn''t pay attention to it, the Qianmu Zhenjun still mocked.


    "Shut up, there are so many such goods. No wonder Ye Zan only does dirty things behind his back!" although Ye Zan ignores Qianmu Zhenjun, Qinghong Zhenjun can''t help listening. You know, the reason why he has been closed for thousands of years is that he was also hurt by taiyizong. His hatred for taiyizong is no less than that of yuqingzong.


    "What are you talking about!" Qianmu Zhenjun stared at Qinghong Zhenjun and said in a hate voice, "my defeated general dared to humiliate our sect. I really think no one can help you if you are close to yuqingzong!"


    "Ha ha, come on, I want to see what you can do face-to-face!" Qinghong Zhenjun laughed and raised his hand to offer a flying sword to Qianmu Zhenjun.


    Unexpectedly, ye Zan''s team didn''t fight with the demon clan. Instead, they looked forward to working with themselves! Ziyang Zhenjun looked helpless, so he had to hurriedly advise and say, "you two, the overall situation is the most important, and the overall situation is the most important! If I fight here, wouldn''t I make the old devil inside see a joke!"


    However, the nearby Xinghe Zhenjun advised Ziyang Zhenjun: "Ziyang Taoist friends don''t have to advise more. He''s too capable to compete with the opposite side. My Xingchen sect doesn''t participate in such bad things anyway."


    Obviously, although xingchenzong and Taizong are in the same team, the relationship between the two is not as good as outsiders think. This is not surprising. After all, after taiyizong''s secret was revealed, Xingchen Zong robbed a lot of benefits from taiyizong. Moreover, after receiving the support of Tianyu Daozu, Taiyi sect launched a large-scale counterattack against Xingchen sect, which led to the damnation of Jiuyao Daojun.


    At this time, ye Zan made another move and began to manipulate the meat mountain monster to try to attack the barrier. On the meat mountain monster, except for the tentacles supporting the body, all the other tentacles shot at the barrier, just like thousands of missiles, and instantly hit the barrier. Look at the crystal wall like barrier, just like the lake in the rain, flashing light ripples under the bombardment.


    However, this is only the case.


    Then, the meat mountain monster opened countless eyes on the side facing the barrier, and each huge eye quickly "congested". The blood light, which once frightened everyone present, shot out of the pupils of the eyes and fell on the crystal wall barrier opposite, which stained the crystal wall barrier with a layer of blood.


    However, with the blood color fading, the crystal wall barrier is still intact. On the contrary, the body of the meat mountain monster has shrunk by half. Fortunately, after killing Cheng pan and the devil, the meat mountain monster used their bodies to supplement some strength. Otherwise, I don''t know what to shrink into.


    "Hehe, so you are just like this!" Qianmu Zhenjun laughed at Ye Zan when he saw that his attempt was futile.


    "Qianmu Taoist friend, you..." Ziyang Zhenjun was very puzzled. He didn''t understand how the other party suddenly became like this. Even if there is a deep hatred, can''t we divide the occasion? At least it''s also the great power of the yuan God. How can we not even have this spiritual practice!


    Ye Zan still ignored the ridicule of Qianmu Zhenjun, but said to other people, "I have another way, maybe I can try, but you need to step back."


    Back away? Hearing this, the people immediately looked vigilant.


    "What are ye Daoyou''s plans? Can you tell us?" Ziyang Zhenjun immediately asked.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s request, all of the three teams, including Ziyang Zhenjun, couldn''t help but doubt that ye Zan wanted to spread them out. When they think about it, ye Zan may have a way to break the barrier, but this way may make wedding clothes for others, so he asked them to leave here first.


    Ye Zan certainly knew what people were worried about, but he didn''t explain more. Instead, he flew directly to the monster of meat mountain with people, and then said, "everyone, don''t say I didn''t remind you. Wait, the means I want to use is not comparable to the power of Yuanshen level. Let alone continue to stay here. Even if it''s not far enough, it may be affected. You can weigh it yourself."


    With this, ye Zan ignored the crowd and drove the meat mountain monster to a distance.


    Seeing ye Zan and others leave, although they don''t understand what means Ye Zan will use, at least they don''t have such scruples in their hearts anymore. Thinking of Ye Zan''s warning, although they didn''t believe it in their hearts, there was a saying that "they''d rather believe in what they have than what they don''t have", so they simply withdrew from the distance.


    Originally, the people of the three teams thought it was enough to retreat a thousand and eight hundred meters. Unexpectedly, ye Zan was still walking far away. They had to continue to retreat. It was not enough to retreat for ten miles, but they still didn''t stop for twenty miles. Finally, they retreated for hundreds of miles, and then they saw Ye Zan stop.


    "Hum, you''re making a fool of yourself!" sneered the thousand eyed Zhenjun with disdain on his face.


    Qianmu Zhenjun is so annoying, which not only puzzles Ziyang Zhenjun and Xingchen sect, but also makes other people of Taiyi sect feel a little strange. In particular, Yuanyuan Zhenjun, as the master of Qianmu Zhenjun, originally knew his disciples very well, but now he can''t help feeling a little strange.


    However, before the public knew what had stimulated Qianmu Zhenjun, ye Zan had already displayed a mysterious means.


    Yes, ye Zan''s so-called means is actually planting mushrooms, and it''s also a big mushroom.


    Ye Zan stood on the monster of meat mountain, first released a strange metal platform from the jade ball, and then took out round headed metal pillars of adult size. Ye Zan waved his hand. Those strange round headed metal columns floated to the metal platform, and then they were orderly arranged on the top one by one.


    "Everyone, although you have withdrawn so far, for the sake of safety, please sacrifice the defense magic weapon to protect yourself, otherwise if there is any problem, don''t blame me for not reminding!" Ye Zan reminded the others in a loud voice after preparing these.


    The distance of hundreds of miles is indeed quite far, but it is far from enough for a nuclear bomb. You know, one of these nuclear bombs taken out by yezan is enough to flatten a city. This leveling does not mean simply killing and destroying buildings, but really wiping out the city completely.


    Originally, these nuclear bombs were prepared for the hostile sect. If anyone forced Ye Zan and Yuqing sect into a desperate situation, ye Zan could only serve with nuclear bombs. But until now, no sect has really forced Ye Zan to that step. Now he has to "cheap" Tianyu Daozu first.


    The three teams were skeptical about ye Zan''s reminder, but no one dared to joke about his life. Therefore, no matter whether they really believe it or not, they still sacrificed their defense magic weapons as ye Zan reminded. Just like before, when resisting the blood light of meat mountain monster, layers of colorful treasure light covered the people of each team.


    Similarly, ye Zan''s people are no exception. Although they don''t know what ye Zan is going to do, they believe Ye Zan more than others. Qing Hongzhen and Li Luan spread out their own Tao territory and blocked their own people behind the Tao territory. They didn''t dare to despise ye Zan''s reminder at all.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, ye Zan finally issued a launch command to the launch platform. Those nuclear bombs arranged on the launch platform flew into the sky with a dazzling flame from the tail and a roar. After flying to a certain height, all the nuclear bombs turned at the same time, and the flame at the tail burst out suddenly, flying away at full speed towards the hood hundreds of miles away.


    "Just a few iron bumps. They can spray and ignite. There is no magic fluctuation. They also fantasize that they can break through the barrier. The boy''s head won''t be broken!" Qianmu Zhenjun stared at the nuclear bomb flying to the distance and said with great disdain, which attracted a burst of glances from the people around.

 Chapter 839

    Seeing the "iron pimples" emitted by Ye Zan, there was no magic fluctuation on it. The very abnormal Qianmu Zhenjun talked again.


    However, this talk of Qianmu Zhenjun is extremely in line with the hearts of the people around him at this time.


    For ye Zan''s method, not to mention those who are not familiar with him, even Qinghong Zhenjun and others around him also feel that it is somewhat unreliable. Of course, people still trust ye Zan, but trust is not equal to "blind" trust. It is normal to have reservations about things that have gone beyond common sense.


    However, ye Zan didn''t explain more. No matter how much he said, it''s better to do. The facts are the most persuasive. What''s more, there''s really no way to explain the nuclear bomb to others. He doesn''t come here to popularize science.


    Seeing the nuclear bombs, they turned in mid air and shot away towards the distant light mask barrier.


    With the eyes of true knowledge, ye Zan even vaguely saw the man suspected of Tianyu Daozu in the mask, and his face seemed to show some disdain. Obviously, when refining the emperor''s token, the other party does not have no perception of the outside world, otherwise it is impossible to have the previous arrangements.


    Ye Zan only sneered at Tianyu''s disdain for Daozu and said secretly: when the big mushroom rises in the air, I hope you can keep such an expression!


    A distance of 100 Li, even at the speed of a missile, can be said to arrive in an instant.


    Just when everyone was worried and the Tianyu Taoist ancestor''s eyes showed disdain, the missiles finally landed on the light mask barrier. In an instant, the dazzling white light lit up the world like an ice and snow. Then, followed by the roar of the earth, accompanied by a powerful and violent shock wave, swept the four directions with the outbreak point as the center.


    At the moment when the strong light lit up, everyone was shocked. Although they had magic weapons to protect themselves, they were blinded by the strong light. That is, practitioners not only have magic weapons to protect themselves, but also have magic power to protect the flesh. Ordinary people have long been directly turned into ash by the strong light. The roar that followed, as well as the violent shock wave, shook everyone deaf, and the magic light of protecting their body shook in bursts.


    Fortunately, all the people present were full of Yuanshen power. While supporting the defense magic weapon, they operated magic power in their bodies to recover from the injury. With the repair of mana, people''s eyes and ears finally recovered quickly, and then they could see the more spectacular scene in the distance.


    Just in front of the mask, with the simultaneous outbreak of several nuclear bombs, a huge mushroom cloud rose in the sky. The huge mushroom cloud rose to the sky as if it had reached the heaven and earth, and the thick dust fog flashing with fire rolled around to form the so-called giant mushroom umbrella.


    "This... This..."


    Looking at the mushroom cloud rising from the sky, everyone was stunned. I never thought that those iron pimples could make such terrible news.


    Although these "local natives" do not know much about the generation principle of mushroom cloud, they also know that similar effects are often produced in huge explosions. However, let them search their memory, but they can''t think of any kind of magic that can create such a terrible power. Not to mention their Yuanshen realm, I''m afraid even the full blow of Faxiang Daojun may not be able to make this scene in front of us.


    So, under such a terrible force, can the mask barrier that can not be shaken by everyone''s full bombardment be successfully broken? People were still very skeptical about ye Zan''s means, but at this time, they couldn''t help but have a lot of expectations when they saw the explosive power of the nuclear bomb.


    At the same time, people''s hearts are more afraid of Ye Zan and yuqingzong. They can fully imagine that if such a few iron pimples fall on their own sect door, they can''t protect the sect door by protecting the mountain array alone. Perhaps, under such an attack, the mountain protection array of each sect could not hold on for a second, and it was assimilated into fly ash with the sect door in an instant.


    How could there be such a terrible weapon in the world!


    Finally, the aftermath of the nuclear explosion gradually subsided. Although the mushroom cloud had not dissipated, the heat continued to radiate there. But without strong light and smoke, people can finally see the light mask barrier under the nuclear explosion.


    The light shield still stands there and looks no different from before.


    "Hiss, it''s so much noise that it''s just like this!" said Qianmu Zhenjun with a sneer. However, in his voice, there was a faint tremor, which was obviously frightened by the previous movement.


    The other people, seeing that the light mask barrier was still there, couldn''t help but show their hard to hide disappointment on their faces. They don''t doubt the power of yezan''s iron pimples, but now it seems that with that power, they can''t break through the barrier. This means that we don''t need to waste any effort. We''d better pat our hips and go back to our homes.


    "Good brother..." Qing Hongzhen turned to Ye Zan.


    "Taoist brother, don''t worry, look!" Ye Zan replied with a smile, and then raised his hand to point to the distant light mask barrier.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, Qinghong Zhenjun and others couldn''t help being very curious. Qi turned his head and looked in the direction of Ye Zan''s finger.


    While everyone turned their eyes, they saw that the seemingly indestructible light mask barrier suddenly seemed to be hammered glass and cobweb like cracks spread rapidly on the light mask, as if they could hear the "crackling" crisp sound.


    Seeing the cracks spreading everywhere and about to spread all over the whole mask barrier, with an especially crisp "pa" sound, it seems that a piece of debris fell from the crack.


    The falling of this piece of debris also seemed to turn on the collapse switch of the hood barrier. Almost in the next moment, the whole hood barrier crashed. Countless fragments of all sizes burst from all sides, and in the process of flying, they dissipated between heaven and earth like melted ice before landing.


    "Broken, broken!" the people of the other three teams, seeing the scene in front of them, immediately exclaimed.


    This light mask barrier, however, has the same level of existence as the domain barrier. Under the condition that the Dharma minister and the Taoist king cannot be born, it is impossible for anyone to break through this barrier. However, ye Zan once again helped everyone gain insight. What Yuanshen can''t do may not be able to do in other ways.


    While the light mask barrier collapsed, everyone also saw the black robed old man who was refining the token inside the light mask. He was also looking up in amazement. Obviously, the black robed old man, or Tianyu Daozu, didn''t expect Ye Zan''s means to really break through the light mask barrier.


    "Come on, the old devil has no time to separate. It''s a good time for us to attack!" Ziyang Zhenjun returned to God in time and immediately called the people to rush towards Tianyu Daozu.


    However, Qianmu Zhenjun, who had been acting abnormally before, was stunned. He shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m really sorry. I can''t let you disturb the master!"


    "What!" hearing the words of Qianmu Zhenjun, Ziyang Zhenjun and others immediately looked incredible.


    As the master of Qianmu Zhenjun, Yuanyuan Zhenjun also stared at his apprentice and said in surprise: "Qianmu, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Hehe, Qianmu! That waste has long been gone. Now I''m not your useless apprentice, but..." when I said this, I saw Qianmu Zhenjun squirming and his body rising rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, a good person turned into a monster ten meters tall, dark and unable to see clearly, as if standing there like a huge shadow.


    Seeing this, Ziyang Zhenjun and others naturally knew that the monster was no longer Qianmu Zhenjun. They hurriedly had to pinch the magic formula and sacrifice the flying sword to kill each other. However, when they want to do something, they suddenly find that they and others can''t move. The people who found the abnormality looked down at themselves, but they saw their own shadow. I don''t know when it has disappeared. Instead, there are black lines connected with the body of the shadow monster.


    "Master, disciples can only do this. If you don''t show up soon, don''t let anyone disturb the master." the shadow monster stood there motionless and only raised his voice and shouted around.


    Anyone else?


    Ziyang Zhenjun and others naturally attracted the attention of other teams. When they heard the words of the dark shadow monster, they immediately stopped. Then, everyone looked warily at his companions around him, for fear that those companions, like the shadow monster, would suddenly become the enemy to attack him.


    The vigilance of the people was not superfluous. Sure enough, with the drink of the dark shadow monster, some people in the team changed. However, these people did not become as exaggerated as the shadow monster. Each of them still maintained the shape of human beings, but their faces changed.


    After these people appeared, they immediately used magic weapons or flying swords to attack their original companions around.


    For a moment, all three teams fell into chaos.


    But ye Zan didn''t make any movement, probably because except Wenhua Zhenjun, others were not easy to be plotted. Ye Zan has mastered the true spirit of Wenhua Zhenjun. Once there is any change, ye Zan can immediately detect it through the true spirit of the three.


    Seeing that the three teams were suddenly in chaos, ye Zan was surprised, but he didn''t intend to help anyone. After all, now that he has broken the light mask barrier, he has faced Tianyu Daozu directly. There may be only a competitive relationship between him and the three teams. In this case, the sudden change of the three teams may be a good thing for him.


    Ignoring the three teams, ye Zan directly drove the meat mountain monster, took qinghongzhenjun and others, and walked towards the black robed old man on the side of liudao roulette.


    A hundred miles away, it was just a blink of an eye. The meat mountain monster crossed the boundary where the original light mask barrier was located, and finally came to the high platform where the six wheel discs were located. Because the meat mountain monster is supported in the air by countless tentacles, although the high platform of the six wheel disc is like a hill, ye Zan and others can face the old man in black from a distance.


    Seeing that the old man in black was still refining the token on his hand, ye Zan gave instructions to the meat mountain monster in his heart. Suddenly, thousands of tentacles were raised, pointing to the black robed old man from all directions, and then flew away like ten thousand arrows.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just as those tentacles were about to fall on the old man in black robe, the token in front of the old man in black robe suddenly sent out a layer of light halo, blocking those tentacles. All the tentacles that touched the halo were quietly transformed into illusions under the erosion of the halo, and then dissipated in the void.


    The layers of halo that spread like ripples further washed into the flesh mountain monster after turning countless tentacles into nothingness. The huge body of the meat mountain monster has no resistance under the erosion of the halo. It becomes transparent and then dissipates.


    Ye Zan and others were also surprised. They quickly jumped up from the meat mountain monster. Of course, they didn''t forget to take away the stone forest that had been unable to move. Just after they left, the flesh mountain monster''s body completely turned into a transparent illusion, and soon disappeared silently from everyone''s eyes.


    "What''s the situation!" Qing Hongzhen could not help but frown, raised his hand and pinched the Dharma formula, unfolded the boundless sword territory and covered the old man in black robe.


    The boundless sword realm showed a world. However, when encountering the halo emitted by the token, it seemed to become a disturbed reflection in the water, which twisted and collapsed with the erosion of layers of halo. As the master of the sword realm, Qing Hongzhen couldn''t help a mouthful of blood even though there was no earth shaking collision when the limitless sword realm changed like this.


    "Taoist brother, be careful!" seeing qinghongzhen squirting blood, ye Zan quickly exerted his strength to control and pulled qinghongzhen back in an instant to avoid the other party falling into the scouring of the mask.


    And other people, seeing that Qinghong Zhenjun had suffered such a loss, immediately did not dare to try easily. After all, in their team, Qinghong Zhenjun is already the strongest one. If even Qinghong Zhenjun can''t do it, no matter how hard others try, it won''t help.


    At this time, the other three teams had solved their opponents, and even the shadow monster couldn''t hold on for a moment. No wonder these people didn''t break out before the light shield was broken. Obviously, they knew that their strength was not good, which was far inferior to Cheng pan and others. The "thousand eyes real king" wanted to provoke Ye Zan''s fight with Ziyang real King through constant provocation. Unfortunately, he also failed.


    "Good brother, what should I do?" Qing Hongzhen asked Ye Zan when he pressed down his injury and saw the people of the three teams coming behind him.


    "Brother ye, otherwise, give him some more iron pimples!" Lin Lin suggested to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan is not sure whether the power of the nuclear bomb is enough to break through the token protection and destroy the old man in black. Moreover, without that layer of light mask, behind the old man in black robe is the six wheel disc, and he doesn''t know how the six wheel disc will be affected by the nuclear explosion.

 Chapter 840

    The three teams, afraid of being robbed by Ye Zan, had to show all their skills in the face of sudden changes in the team. In addition, those who come out to make trouble can''t really compare with Cheng pan and others. No wonder they didn''t start until the hood barrier was broken. As a result, in the face of the full efforts of the three teams, the shadow monster and his accomplices were turned over in a short time.


    After the three teams solved their opponents, they immediately chased Ye Zan and others regardless of whether there were still enemies lurking in the team. Although not like yezan and others, they can fly, but the people of the three teams show their own land flying method, and the speed is not much slower than flying.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three teams have caught up and jumped onto the platform where the old man in black robes is located.


    The disappearance of meat mountain monster and the frustration of Qinghong Zhenjun, of course, all the people of the three teams saw it when they came. But people always have a fluke mentality. They always think that if others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean they can''t do it. Maybe they happen to be favored by God?


    After the three teams came to the high platform, Ziyang Zhenjun raised his hand and offered a jade amulet. A purple Qi circled out of the jade amulet and turned into a dragon and jumped at the old man in black robe. However, the dragon shaped purple gas, originally emitting an extremely fierce momentum, could only touch the rippling halo and disappear into a cloud of smoke.


    Xinghe Zhenjun flicked the sword in his hand, and suddenly a milky way appeared in the void. Countless stars in the Milky Way gathered into a huge sword and went straight to the old man in black robe. As a result, as expected, under the erosion of the halo ripples, the giant sword condensed by countless starlights is like the ice and snow in the fire. When you see it, it quickly shrinks layer by layer until it disappears.


    In addition to these two people, the other people of the three teams also used their own means to attack the old man in black. All kinds of spells, magic weapons or flying swords glittered with colorful lights, which drowned the figure of the old man in black for a time.


    As a result, with the dissipation of those brilliant lights, the old man in black robes still sat there unharmed. On the contrary, these people who participated in the siege were damaged in varying degrees because their magic spells were broken and their magic weapon flying sword was damaged.


    After this attempt, the people of the three teams finally understood that even without the previous light mask barrier, they and others still had nothing to do with each other. They had to stop and turn their eyes to Ye Zan again. No matter how reluctant they were, they could only place their hope on Ye Zan again.


    "Ye Daoyou, what can I do?" Ziyang Zhenjun asked first.


    "Ye Daoyou, although we ask for different things, in the final analysis, it is also to prevent this person from refining the domain. If you have any idea, you must pay attention to the overall situation!" Jing Yang Zhenjun, a disciple of Taihao sect, followed.


    In the past, when people see what they can''t do, they won''t place their hope on Ye Zan. But now it''s different. They just saw the power of big mushrooms. They don''t care whether they want it or not. When they really can''t think of a better way, they instinctively thought of Ye Zan.


    At this time, ye Zan was actually a little embarrassed. After all, the nuclear bomb seemed to be useless. He was not sure whether the six track rotating disc could withstand the nuclear explosion, nor could he know the consequences of the damage of the six track rotating disc. Even the underworld has become like this in today''s domain, and the six wheel wheel disc should have not played a role for a long time, but... Who knows.


    "Well, I''ll try it!" Ye Zan thought for a moment, finally nodded, reached out and took down the bully lying on his shoulder.


    From beginning to end, the bully lay on Ye Zan''s left shoulder, acting as a shoulder ornament with strange shape, so that the people of the other three teams didn''t pay much attention. Until now, ye Zan took Xiaoba down. People found that it was alive, but no one thought of longziba''s lower body, let alone the merit monument on his back.


    There was only the demon clan team. After seeing the little bully in Ye Zan''s hand, the old turtle couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. However, at this time, everyone paid attention to Ye Zan, and ye Zan looked at the little bully in his hand. No one found the abnormality in old turtle''s eyes.


    When they were wondering what use Ye Zan had for taking such a thing, they saw Ye Zan holding Xiaoba in one hand and pinching a very strange formula in the other.


    As ye Zan picked up the Dharma formula, the merit monument on Xiaoba''s back suddenly flew up, then "dribbled" in mid air and patted the black robed old man''s forehead.


    Such a gadget looks like a finger and doesn''t seem to have much mana fluctuation. Can it really have any great power? Seeing this, the people couldn''t help but doubt that there was no one who jumped out to question him face to face without the cheap man of Qianmu Zhenjun.


    Moreover, the previous nuclear bombs have refreshed everyone''s three views, and no one will be happy to be boring.


    Seeing the "stone" the size of that finger, it flew all the way and became bigger, but it eventually became the size of a brick. However, when the old man in black saw the "brick" photographed face-to-face, his face was no longer calm.


    Finally, under the public''s attention, the merit monument flew into the halo ripples. It seemed that it could eliminate all the halo ripples, but it was difficult to shake the merit monument at this time. When they saw this, they were surprised and happy. They were glad that this move seemed to be really useful. What was surprised was that ye Zan''s means were too magical.


    The merit monument flew into the halo ripples, just like a fast ship riding the wind and waves, stirring the halo ripples into chaos all the way, and went straight to the forehead of the old man in black. The old man in black robe was surprised and very angry. He suddenly moved his sitting body and greeted him with the token of sacrifice in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    There was not much earth shaking. It was like a clear sound made by the collision of two ordinary stones. Then, the merit monument flew back to Ye Zan''s hand at a faster speed, and the token was knocked by the merit Monument and rolled and flew out.


    The token was blown away!


    Seeing this scene, the people of the other three teams immediately turned red, one by one as if they were incarnating a disease arrow, and grabbed the token that was hit and flew. As long as you are not a fool, you should be able to speculate that the token must be the key to the refining domain. Otherwise, why should the old man in black robe sit here all the time.


    Three teams, dozens of Yuanshen powerful, no one cares about any image prestige, just like a group of hungry dogs competing for a piece of meat and bone.


    Ziyang Zhenjun threw away the jade amulets behind him and turned them into purple chains to stop the people behind him. The true king of Xinghe also attracted stars, turned into the illusion of four holy beasts, and jumped on the other two teams for fear that someone would take the token first.


    The people of taihaozong offered three gold and black flags. Countless gold and black flags flew out of the flags and rushed towards the people of other teams. The people of the five element sect practiced the five element Taoist method, either falling trees or road walls, resisting the attack of others and pestering others at the same time.


    The big demon kings on the side of the demon family also showed their magic powers, especially the goshawk and six eyed flying fish, which showed their original shape and chased after the token. There is really a gap between being able to fly and not being able to fly. The two big demon kings can be said to be late starters and first comers. They soon crossed everyone else and were about to hold the token in their hands.


    However, at this time, the figure of the old man in black suddenly appeared in front of the token and held the token in his hand again. Facing the two big demon kings in front of him, the black robed old man immediately pinched a formula in his hand, and an extremely terrible breath broke out on his body. He opened his mouth and shouted to the two big demon kings: "get out!"


    This "roll" word exit, and then look at the two big demon kings who caught up with them. Their bodies suddenly settled in place as if they had been hit by the immobilization technique. Then, the bodies of the two big demon kings turned into sand in the strong wind, and countless debris flew out of them.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two explosions came. It turned out that it was those people who came after them, and the magic fell on the two big demon kings. Originally, the two big demon kings who could resist those spells suddenly turned into two clouds of smoke and dust in these two explosions.


    "No, the way of heaven has changed. The other party has recovered his cultivation!"


    Several exclamations suddenly came from the three teams.


    Those present are all yuan Shen Da Neng, who are naturally quite sensitive to the changes in the avenue of heaven and earth. When they saw the two big demon kings being killed by the old man in black, they suddenly had an ominous feeling in their hearts. They immediately felt the heaven and earth Avenue, and immediately found that the shackles of the heaven and earth Avenue had been changed at this moment, and there was no restriction on the power above the Dharma Realm.


    "A group of mole ants dare to break my plan. I really don''t know how to live or die!" the old man in black robe was angry, as if he could see the anger rising behind him.


    At this time, the people of the three teams, when they found that the shackles of heaven and earth had changed, had immediately stopped far away, and looked at the old man in black with hesitation. They are not sure what the strength of the black robed old man will become after the shackles of heaven and earth change. Therefore, they dare not enter and are reluctant to retreat.


    The old man in black didn''t care. He waved the token in his hand and immediately waved an arc with the token, sweeping the people of the three teams.


    The people of the three teams had already raised their vigilance. Naturally, they did not dare to neglect it. They quickly used their own means to compete with it. However, in the face of the sweeping arc, both magic and flying sword magic weapons were defeated one after another. Even the magic weapon of Zhenjiao cult offered by taiyizong suddenly turned into fly ash under the arc light.


    Look at those people. Under the sweep of the arc, they are like a piece of sand blown by the strong wind. They are swept backward in a very embarrassed way.


    It was easy for everyone to stop. They were already pale and covered their chests and sprayed blood. The scene was quite spectacular. Fortunately, their previous magic weapons or spells still played some role, otherwise people would not be simply injured, and their lives would have to be explained here.


    Of course, what the old man in black hates most is not the people of these three teams, but ye Zan who really interrupted himself.


    Therefore, after sweeping away the people of the three teams, the old man in black directly appeared in front of Ye Zan and others. At the same time, the token in the hands of the old man in black robe has been waved to Ye Zan and others, and an incomparably bright brilliance gushed out of the token.


    Ye Zan has also been on guard for a long time. At this time, he has sacrificed the merit monument again, and instantly turned into a huge monument thousands of meters high in front of himself and others.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening roar, the huge merit monument trembled slightly for three times, but finally blocked the attack of the old man in black robe.


    "What to do? It seems that the other party is recovering rapidly, and may reach the sky level next moment!" Wen huazhenjun asked Ye Zan with a frightened face.


    The other people, although not like Wenhua Zhenjun, but whether it is Qinghong Zhenjun or separation, are just trying to calm themselves at this time. No matter what, they are just Yuanshen realm. In the face of FA Xiang realm and even Tongtian realm, let alone being the enemy, it is quite amazing to stand.


    At this time, ye Zan, with a dignified expression on his face, said in a deep voice, "wait a minute, others should still have means not to take it out!"


    You know, the shackles of heaven and earth are in the hands of Tianyu Daozu. If you can''t open them, it''s between each other''s thoughts. The other three teams, since they dare to come to Tianyu Daozu''s idea, must also consider what will happen if they force each other.


    Sure enough, I saw Xingchen sect. After Xinghe Zhenjun and others stabilized their injuries, they immediately began to take action. Several Yuanshen Daneng of Xingchen sect stood out in a strange formation, and then each offered a light mass with a fist and flew over their heads.


    The core of those light clusters is not gold or jade. They look like stars. They are the star cores collected by the star sect from outside the sky. Several star cores gathered together on the head of Xingchen sect. A tall figure soon appeared from the light group. It was the Jiuyao Taoist king of Xingchen sect.


    "Hum!"


    After Jiuyao showed up, he didn''t look at the disciples at his feet. He snorted coldly and rushed to the old man in black.


    The black robed old man had felt it for a long time. He turned his head and looked at the Jiuyao Taoist king who rushed. He said with great disdain: "little Faxiang, dare to come and play my idea. I really don''t know what it means!"


    "If you were still the immortal Taoist ancestor, I would not dare to come, but now..." Jiuyao replied coldly, reaching out and grabbing the token in each other''s hand.


    "Get out!" the black robed old man turned back and slapped Jiuyao.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, Jiuyao Daojun was photographed upside down, but the old man in black stood there motionless.


    "What, how could you be so fast!" Jiuyao said that he could easily stabilize his body and looked at the old man in black with surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party''s cultivation to recover so quickly.

 Chapter 841

    Jiuyao Dao Jun slapped the old man in black. The other party stood in place, but Wen silk didn''t move, but he was shocked and flew out of the way. Although it looks like the secular world, there is no mystery in the straight strength competition. But many times, many things are not so mysterious. There is a big gap in strength. It is so easy to distinguish between the top and the bottom.


    Through this simple fight, Jiuyao Daojun found that the strength of the other party was far beyond his imagination, and immediately felt some claws.


    However, at this time, I saw two pillars of light suddenly rising into the sky on the side of Taihao sect and Wuxing sect, showing two tall figures. As the light dissipated, the faces of two figures were revealed, which were the two great powers of Dongyang Daojun of Taihao sect and the supreme five emperors of Wuxing sect.


    Of course, these two are not real beings. They are all the separation powers exercised by Jiuyao Daojun and condensed by the treasures of heaven and earth. But it is precisely because of this, whether it is the Dongyang Daojun in the state of FA Xiang or the Supreme Master of the five emperors in the state of heaven, the strength at this time is far from being compared with the original.


    Even if it is the supreme of the five emperors, the separation at this time is not really the supreme of heaven. At best, it is a little better than him and Dongyang Daojun. It''s not that they are reluctant to give up their capital, but a treasure that can carry all their strength. It''s not so easy to get.


    As soon as the separation of the two appeared, a wisp of helplessness flashed across Jiuyao''s face, but he immediately shouted to the two: "two Taoist friends, the opponent is very strong. I''m afraid we have to work together to deal with it!"


    In fact, Jiuyao Daojun had long expected the emergence of Dongyang Daojun and the supreme of the five emperors. After all, no one is a fool. It''s unreasonable for him to come up with such a means. Others are not inferior to his power. Moreover, since the two sects sent disciples, it is impossible not to make such preparations. Who would really think that with a few disciples of Yuanshen realm, they can win the great opportunity of this day.


    However, the strength of the opponent is far from what Jiuyao Daojun can deal with alone, or even any of the three of them can deal with. If the three people have a dispute now, I''m afraid they will give a meeting to the mobile phone instead. Don''t say seizing the opportunity at that time. I''m afraid their separate bodies will be buried here.


    The Dongyang Taoist king and the five emperors first looked at each other, then Qi turned to Jiuyao Taoist king, nodded and said, "what Jiuyao Taoist friends said is very true. We should work together to kill this demon first, and then tell others."


    The three reached an agreement and instantly turned into three streamers, which fell around the old man in black robe and surrounded him with horns.


    However, in the face of the separation of the three great powers, the old man in black didn''t care. There was only anger and hate on his face, but he didn''t see the slightest fear. Indeed, he also has such capital. Compared with the separation of several great powers, he is really here now, and his strength is about to break through to the realm of heaven. This breakthrough is not a breakthrough in cultivation, but a breakthrough in the return of scattered forces after the shackles of heaven and earth are broken.


    The state breakthrough in the normal cultivation process is like constantly raising and increasing a wooden bucket, so that this bucket can hold more and more water. The old man in black robe has enough realm, just like he is already a huge wooden bucket, but some water in it has been released. Now, after the shackles of heaven and earth are broken, all he has to do is inject water directly into the barrel until it is full, and he will fully recover his strength.


    After the shackles of heaven and earth are broken, those powers hiding in their own small world or secret realm will not be much affected as long as they no longer appear in the big world. But the black robed old man is different. Since he wants to refine the domain, he must be in the world of the domain. In order not to be punished by heaven and earth, he needs to disperse his cultivation temporarily until he is below the shackles of heaven and earth.


    This leads to the fact that once the shackles of heaven and earth are broken, the power of others hiding in the small world and secret environment can immediately have the original power. The black robed old man needs to recover his scattered strength in order to restore his strength to the original peak step by step.


    Jiuyao Daojun and them, don''t they know that Tianyu Daozu was once the immortal Daozu?


    This is the only point on which the Dharma minister and the Taoist King dare to come to fight against the idea of the immortal Taoist ancestor.


    This is why, after discovering that he was defeated by the black robed old man, Jiuyao Daojun was so surprised at the change of the black robed old man''s strength.


    At this time, the old man in black robe faced the siege of three great powers, and the token in his hand had been transformed into a jade ancient sword. As soon as he shook the jade ancient sword in his hand, thousands of rays of light gushed out of the sword body and swept away towards the three great powers around him.


    At this time, Jiuyao Daojun also took out his housekeeping skills. Countless stars twinkled in the void around his body, as if he had brought this heaven and earth into the starry sky. This is his astral realm, which is transformed into the Celestial Star array with all the stars. Although it is a simplified version, it also has infinite power.


    Dongyang Daojun on the other side pinched the big sun true method, and the sun true fire gushed out of the void, instantly turning into tens of millions of three legged Jinwu. The tens of millions of golden crows with three legs radiate dazzling light, which reflects the world in the daytime. What''s more, the scorching high temperature burns everything around, which is no less powerful than the nuclear explosion made by Ye Zan.


    When the supreme emperor of the five emperors raised his foot and stepped on it, a huge picture of the five elements appeared on the ground. The power of the five elements Avenue flowed in the picture, causing all kinds of illusions to appear in the sky. Then, with a wave of his hand, countless illusions in the sky burst in an instant, gathered into a destructive force to destroy the sky and the earth, and blasted towards the old man in black.


    "Hum!" the black robed old man didn''t say much. He just snorted coldly and turned the jade ancient sword in his hand. The thousand lights also moved when Munton.


    In an instant, the moves of both sides roared together. The roar was like rolling thunder, and the burst of light drowned everything in this world. People outside the space can''t even see what''s going on there, and they are forced to retreat by the afterwaves.


    When the light subsided and the roar died down, the figures of the four great powers finally appeared in the eyes of the people again.


    Seeing the appearance of the belligerents, the people who had been forced to hide far away were overwhelmed.


    I saw that on the battlefield, although three people besieged one person, the three people seemed quite embarrassed, and more than a dozen damaged magic weapons were scattered on the ground. Obviously, although it was only a momentary fight, the actual intensity was far more intense than everyone imagined.


    In fact, the strength of the black robed old man did not stabilize the three people at this time, but with the token in his hand, he beat the three people very embarrassed.


    You know, although that token is not a congenital treasure, it is also a Heavenly Emperor token produced by the ancient immortal court. Only the five heavenly emperors are qualified to use. It can be said that when the token is waved, all the methods are broken. No matter whether you are a magic weapon, flying sword or any Taoist secret method, you can''t resist the sweeping power of the token.


    Therefore, although the three great powers work together, they seem to be better than the black robed old man in strength, but there is no way to take the black robed old man at all. Moreover, the strength of the black robed old man is still increasing. Maybe it will grow enough to suppress the three people in the next moment. At that time, it will be more difficult for the three people to deal with.


    "Shizu, ye Zan of Yuqing sect has a magic weapon in his hand and is not afraid of the token in the devil''s hand!" seeing this, Xinghe Zhenjun of Xingchen sect suddenly reminded Shizu Jiuyao Daojun in a loud voice.


    Previously, ye Zan and others relied on the merit monument to carry the black robed old man''s blow without damage. Everyone present could see it very clearly. It was Jiuyao Daojun and other three great powers who were summoned later. They didn''t know about it.


    Hearing the cry of his disciples, Jiuyao Daojun immediately remembered the scene of the old man in black facing a huge stone tablet when he just appeared here. So he immediately turned his head and looked at Ye Zan and others. He saw that the huge stone tablet had disappeared at this time. Ye Zan also withdrew far with the people, but he still held a slap large stone in his hand.


    "Boy, offer the magic weapon quickly. When it comes to this, I will be rewarded!" Jiuyao said that he asked Ye Zan to offer the magic weapon, but in fact, while talking, he reached out his hand to Ye Zan and grabbed it. When he wanted to come, the other party must not dare not obey the request put forward by his dignified FA Xiang Dao Jun. naturally, he didn''t have to wait for the other party to nod.


    For others, there is naturally no problem with the practice of Jiuyao Daojun. After all, according to the current situation, they can''t reach out. If you want to solve the black robed old man, you can only rely on the three great powers such as Jiuyao Daojun. What magic weapons are needed by the three great powers, and it is normal to contribute.


    However, who should be responsible for this? People from Xingchen sect, Taihao sect and Wuxing sect are the younger generation of the three powerful disciples. What their ancestors need and what they contribute should be done, but ye Zan has nothing to do with the three great powers, and even has hatred with Jiuyao Taoist king.


    Now, the other party impolitely asked Ye Zan to offer the merit monument, and directly reached for it without nodding, which was difficult for ye Zan and the people around him to accept.


    However, ye Zan didn''t speak. Since he didn''t nod his head and agree, he didn''t say no. he just raised his hand and threw out the merit monument. The merit monument, which was originally held in his hand and only the size of a palm, quickly grew in mid air after leaving his hand, and turned into a topaz stone more than ten meters high, which was regarded as a return to normal "body shape".


    And the star palm shadow of the Jiuyao Taoist king, which was far away, immediately changed its direction slightly and grabbed it towards the falling merit monument. In his opinion, ye Zan was also sensible and took the initiative to throw out the magic weapon. Although this attitude seemed very disrespectful, it would be better to leave this account for future calculation.


    Looking at it, the palm shadow of Jiuyao Daojun''s star light covered the stone tablet more than ten meters high, and he was going to pull the stone tablet back into his own hands. However, at the moment when the palm came into contact with the stone tablet, the stone tablet originally flying in mid air suddenly fell down, and with a bang, it hit the ground with the palm.


    Look at the side of Jiuyao Daojun. As the palm shadow was brought to the ground by the stone tablet, the whole person was also reeled by a great force.


    Also before, I saw that Taoist king Jiuyao was going to get Ye Zan''s magic weapon. Taoist King Dongyang and the supreme emperor of the five emperors entangled the old man in black with all their strength. Otherwise, Jiuyao Daojun''s stumble will give the black robed old man a chance and suffer a great loss.


    When Jiuyao Dao Jun stabilized his body and tried to catch the stone tablet again, he found that even with the strength of sucking, he could not shake the stone tablet. At this moment, Jiuyao Daojun''s face could not hang. He thought it was Ye Zan''s secret means to save his face. He immediately shouted angrily: "young generation, you are so ignorant. Can it be that you have long been connected with the devil!"


    "Dao Jun, what are you saying? You want my magic weapon. Didn''t I throw it out? You can''t take it yourself. How can you blame me for being a junior?" Ye Zan replied with a sneer on his face.


    Ye Zan really didn''t use any means, but a lot of merits and virtues were recorded on the merit monument. No one else could take them except himself and Xiaoba. It''s not a simple matter of weight, let alone Jiuyao Taoist king, but an ancient immortal. If there is no merit higher than ye Zan, it can''t shake the merit monument at all.


    However, Taoist Jiuyao didn''t know about the merit monument. Naturally, he didn''t believe Ye Zan''s words. Therefore, after hearing this, his face became more and more gloomy. He said in a hate voice: "young generation, I''ll give you another chance to hand over this magic weapon immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading the friendship of the same way!"


    Jiuyao Taoist king was angry on the one hand and dared not delay any more. After all, the strength of the black robed old man over there was getting stronger and stronger. If he delayed a little longer, even if he got the magic weapon enough to resist the token, he would no longer be of any use.


    "Alas," Ye Zan sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to threaten me. The magic weapon is right there. It''s your problem that you can''t pick it up. I can''t help you!"


    "Jiuyao Taoist friend, be careful!"


    Seeing that ye Zan was so stubborn and was about to say some cruel words, Jiuyao suddenly heard the reminder from Jiuyang Taoist king. He quickly turned his head and saw that the ancient sword transformed by the black robed old man with a token was waving an incomparably majestic sword light towards himself.


    At this moment, Jiuyao Taoist King couldn''t care less about it with Ye Zan, so he had to quickly use his whole body''s mana, turn the infinite starlight into Taoist meteors, and blast away at the chopped sword light. At the same time, he quickly tore open the space around him, and finally avoided the sword light.


    At this time, on the other side of the demon family team, the turtle saw that the three great powers were unable to resist. He quickly shouted, "don''t worry, three, my great saint!"

 Chapter 842

    Xingchen sect, Taihao sect and Wuxing sect all use their own means to make their ancestors appear here. And the demon clan team, since they dare to participate in such things, how can they have no means. However, the demon clan also has its own careful thinking. It wants to wait for the three great powers on the Terran side to fight with the black robed old man. They will pick up the bargain on their own side.


    Although guilao is only a big demon king at the level of Yuanshen, after all, he has lived long enough. Even if the realm strength is not enough, he can see a lot of things. Therefore, seeing the development of the war, the three great powers of the Terran can''t stand it. Old turtle knows that he can''t wait any longer.


    If the three great powers of the Terran are turned over by the old man in black, even if he calls Jiao Sheng out, I''m afraid it won''t help! Thinking of this, old turtle had a decision in his heart. While loudly informing the three Terrans, he hoped that they could hold on again, while quickly urging Jiao Sheng to explain his secret skill.


    Ye Zan also heard old GUI''s words, and turned his eyes to disciple Shi Lin for the first time. When he saw that the three great powers of the Terran appeared one after another, he had already guessed about the prohibition on disciple Shi Lin. At this time, when he heard old GUI shouting again, he also confirmed his guess. Disciple Shi Lin was afraid to be regarded as a separate body by the jiaosheng!


    It''s no wonder that Shilin''s situation is very special. He has a special blood of suspected Western dragon. When he doesn''t have any cultivation, his physical quality is far better than ordinary people. After practicing the dragon family skills in Bihu Dragon Palace, his blood power was completely stimulated. He was no worse than any big demon in flesh alone.


    Therefore, for jiaosheng, the flesh body of Shilin is definitely far more than any treasure in the world in terms of carrying capacity as a host body.


    Sure enough, with the actions of the demon family, the stone forest, which had been forbidden to move, suddenly jumped up from the ground. However, his eyes closed tightly, obviously lost consciousness again, and his body trembled violently like chaff.


    At the same time, on the body of the stone forest, there was a golden fog, and the golden dragon totem on the back appeared again. The dragon totem, set off by the golden fog, was like alive, twisting and rolling, as if it was going to fly out of the back of the stone forest.


    In fact, at this stage, it can be said that it is not so strange as Shilin''s performance when he entered the combat state.


    Then, however, the prohibition in the stone forest suddenly opened, and a force that did not belong to the stone forest poured out like a flood out of the gate. That force rushed out of the prohibition, quickly spread to the whole body of the stone forest, and quickly occupied every inch of "territory".


    Ye Zan left some medical nano insects in Shilin''s body to monitor Shilin''s physical condition. Therefore, although he was forced to retreat again and again by the explosive force of the stone forest, he had a very clear grasp of the changes in his body at this time. However, only with the medical nano bug, he can only watch these things happen, but he is unable to stop each other at all.


    Looking at the stone forest, with the power of prohibition in the body, the appearance of the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes. First of all, the golden mist rising outside the stone forest body, due to the influx of alien forces, gradually infiltrated into the golden mist with strands of black gas, gradually changing towards dark gold. Then came the flesh of the stone forest, whose height was rising rapidly, with a pair of sharp corners on the top of his head, and his limbs became stronger and stronger, giving birth to a layer of black scales.


    At this stage, I''m afraid everyone can see that the Jiao saint of the demon family is occupying the body of the stone forest and wants to turn the stone forest into his own body in this way.


    The people around the stone forest, including Ye Zan, had been forced to withdraw thousands of kilometers away by the smell of jiaosheng. Looking at the rapid changes in Shilin''s body, everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Zan, full of sympathy.


    Indeed, after all, the other party is a great saint of the demon family at Tongtian level, and ye Zan is just a little monk in Yuanshen realm. The gap between the two is not a little. In the face of such a situation, let alone Ye Zan, he is replaced by Qing Hongzhen Jun, or even a fa xiangdao Jun. he is afraid that he is unable to change anything.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the stone forest in mid air has completely changed its shape, shrouded in dark golden fog, and its figure has also become tall, as if it had completely changed a person. Finally, the stone forest closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. A flash of pure light passed away, like lightning in the dark world. His eyes showed a proud and indifferent color.


    "Welcome the great saint!"


    Seeing this scene, on the other side of the demon family team, old turtle led all the demon kings to kneel down and shout in unison towards the stone forest.


    "Yes!"


    Jiao Sheng, who was attached to the stone forest, gave a cold, um, and raised his eyes to the battlefield of the black robed old man and the three Terrans in the distance.


    However, at this time, when people thought it was a foregone conclusion, ye Zan suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the merit monument that had fallen on the ground before. With his action, the merit tablet that Jiuyao Taoist gentleman couldn''t afford to use his milk strength, "whoosh" flew up with the gesture.


    Ye Zan didn''t say much. He picked up the merit monument in the air, then turned his two fingers to the stone forest and gently moved forward.


    "Whoosh!"


    With Ye Zan''s gesture, the merit monument flies away.


    "Pa!"


    Jiao Sheng, who was attached to the body of the stone forest, saw a stone tablet photographed face-to-face. Before he could do any action, he was photographed on the face door by the stone tablet.


    It sounds like no big deal, but if you look at Shilin or jiaosheng, it''s really great!


    On the body of the stone forest, a figure was like a soul out of the body. It was photographed by the merit monument. It looked like the jiaosheng attached to the stone forest. After Jiao Sheng was photographed by the merit monument, the stone forest, which had greatly changed its image, became its original appearance in a moment.


    Ye Zan is not afraid of accidental injury. After all, it is the merit above that hits people, not the material of the merit monument itself. Although in the eyes of ordinary people, Jiao Sheng is attached to the stone forest. It seems that if you hurt Jiao Sheng, you will hurt the stone forest. However, for the merit monument, jiaosheng is jiaosheng and Shilin is Shilin. Both are still independent individuals.


    Therefore, the merit monument seems to be shot on the stone forest, but since Ye Zan has set his goal as jiaosheng, he won''t hurt the stone forest by mistake. If you have to say, that is, the forehead of Shilin is really red by the merit monument. After all, the merit monument itself is not light.


    "Ah, great saint!"


    The old turtle and other big demon kings on the side of the demon family saw that Jiao Sheng had just transferred his will and was about to complete the coming of separation, but they were photographed by Ye Zan''s stone tablet, and they couldn''t help crying out.


    They know that the magic weapon in Ye Zan''s hand is quite extraordinary. After all, it can compete with the token in the black robed old man''s hand. However, they couldn''t believe that with such a magic weapon, ye Zan of the little Yuanshen realm could make Jiao Sheng suffer such a big loss.


    In particular, ye Zan dared to fight against the great sage of Tongtian level, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. He was extremely bold. If someone else had such a magic weapon in his hand, he would not have the courage to show even the slightest dissatisfaction to a high-level saint.


    The jiaosheng, who had just transferred some of his will, still didn''t understand the situation. After being photographed in Shilin, he immediately shouted angrily: "who rat dare to plot against..."


    However, before Jiao Sheng finished speaking, ye Zan pointed away, and the merit monument immediately passed through the stone forest and photographed Jiao Sheng again.


    "Get back!" Ye Zan could not help scolding as the merit monument was photographed again.


    "Bang!"


    This time, I took another picture of porcelain, and the movement was a little bigger than before.


    Look at the Jiao saint''s separation. In front of the merit monument, there was no resistance at all. He was photographed in pieces before even saying cruel words. The broken body turned into a light rain, splashed on all sides, and the light dimmed in the void until it dissipated without a trace.


    Everyone was stupid. Not only the big demon kings of the demon family, but also the people of the several teams of the human family, even qinghongzhenjun and others on Ye Zan''s side. No one thought that the Jiao saint''s separation had not played any role. Unexpectedly, he was forced to return home. He didn''t even leave a complete word when he was in the face!


    "The great saint!" old tortoise came back to his senses and immediately looked sad and angry. He pointed to Ye Zan and scolded, "are you also the running dog of the old devil? Do you dare to plot against my great saint by such means!"


    The people on the side of Xingchen sect also resent Ye Zan because their ancestors ate flat before. The Xinghe Zhenjun and others, full of indignation, pointed to Ye Zan and shouted, "Ye Zan, I knew that the old devil was the man of your jade qingzong. Could it be that all the things this time were the conspiracy of your jade qingzong!"


    Although Ye Zan is here to save his apprentice, this behavior has indeed helped the Tianyu Taoist ancestor to a certain extent. At least in other people''s opinion, if the jiaosheng joined hands with the three great powers of the human race after his separate arrival, it might be possible to suppress Tianyu Daozu, even if Tianyu Daozu had such a strange treasure in his hand.


    As for the life and death of the stone forest as the host after Jiao Sheng''s separation, that''s not what they consider. Do great things! There will always be sacrifices. What is it to sacrifice a small stone forest? Moreover, the stone forest has nothing to do with them. As long as the sacrifice is not themselves or the people they are reluctant to give up, they can sacrifice with awe inspiring righteousness.


    The Jiuyao Taoist gentleman, who had been angry with Ye Zan, had an excuse to vent at this time, and immediately shouted: "what a thief, no wonder he tried every means before. He was originally with the old devil. The two Taoist friends insisted for a moment, and I''ll clean up the thief first, so as not to cause any trouble again!"


    After saying this, Jiuyao Dao Jun''s body flashed. Without waiting for the other two to respond, he left the battlefield and rushed towards Ye Zan.


    At this time, ye Zan had taken back the merit Monument and took disciple Shi Lin back to him. Because the prohibition has been broken, Jiao Sheng''s separation has also been photographed by the merit monument. Shilin not only regained consciousness, but also completely regained control of his body. Look at the merit monument. After all, it deals with the body of a great saint of Tongtian level. More than half of the merit above has been directly consumed. Obviously, it is impossible to shoot out the Jiuyao Taoist king.


    Ye Zan is too lazy to explain what to kill the Jiuyao Taoist king who is on his side. The other party already harbors resentment and says that nothing is useful. Therefore, he can only sacrifice the merit monument again, radiate the mysterious and yellow Qi, and envelop all his people in it. However, the merit on the merit tablet is not only not enough to directly shoot out the body of Jiuyao Taoist king, but also to defend for a moment at most.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll meet the Jiuyao Taoist king!" seeing that it''s difficult to keep the merit monument for a long time, Qing Hongzhen resolutely stood up and said to Ye Zan.


    "Taoist brother, don''t!" Ye Zan hurriedly wants to stop Qing Hongzhen. After all, the strength of Qing Hongzhen is only limited to the realm of Yuanshen. In the face of FA Xiang and Tao Jun, no matter how powerful the yuan God power is, it is impossible to have the slightest chance of winning in the frontal confrontation, even if you are the first person in the yuan God realm.


    In fact, ye Zan has an idea on how to deal with Jiuyao Daojun, but it just takes a little time. However, Jiuyao Dao Jun came too soon. Ye Zan had not been able to say anything to qinghongzhen Jun, who had rushed out of the protection of the merit monument.


    However, immediately after that, ye Zan saw that Qinghong Zhenjun, who rushed out of the protection of the merit monument, suddenly burst out an extremely powerful breath. With the outbreak of that breath, the boundless sword realm of Qinghong Zhenjun has been unfolded, and there are Avenue chains in the sky and underground. At the same time, beyond the boundless sword realm, there are infinite Avenue runes flying out of the void in all directions and converging towards the boundless sword realm.


    "This!"


    Seeing this, ye Zan was also surprised. At the same time, he also understood where Qinghong Zhenjun came from. Originally, I don''t know when Qinghong Zhenjun was able to promote the realm of FA Xiang. Before, he was suppressed only because of the shackles of heaven and earth. Now, the shackles of heaven and earth have been broken. In order to help Ye Zan resist Jiuyao Taoist king, Qing Hongzhen simply chose a day rather than hitting the day, and directly chose to promote the realm of FA Xiang here and now.


    Of course, ye Zan also knows that even if Qing Hongzhen succeeds in promoting the realm of FA Xiang, the strength in the early stage of FA Xiang can''t stop Jiuyao Dao Jun for too long. However, he had already made plans before. Now Qinghong Zhenjun just bought more time for him. He doesn''t have to put all this problem on Qinghong Zhenjun.


    Ye Zan didn''t neglect it any more. He took out the fairy palace token directly, raised his hand and made a stroke in the air in front of him. Suddenly, a passage to the fairy palace was opened in front of him.

 Chapter 843

    Most of the merits and virtues on the merit tablet are used on Jiao Sheng. He directly uses a stone tablet to shoot out the other person''s split body, and it also does a lot of damage to his original statue. After all, the attack of this merit monument is not only aimed at the specific things in front of us, but at the existence of jiaosheng between heaven and earth. Even if Jiao shengben Zun is in the East China Sea hundreds of millions of miles away, as long as ye Zan believes in this goal, he can''t avoid the attack of merit monument anyway.


    But after that, facing the Jiuyao Taoist king who killed him, ye Zan could not solve each other like Jiao Sheng''s separation with the few merits left on the merit tablet. He can only sacrifice the merit monument, protect the people on his side with the remaining merit, and strive for a little time to turn over another card for himself.


    This other card is the one imprisoned in the Arctic fairy palace, gouchen supreme and Linghan Daojun.


    Gou Chen, the Supreme Master, intruded into the Arctic fairy palace, which led to the prohibition. He has been imprisoned for nearly 10000 years. In terms of time, the time when the Supreme Master Gou Chen broke into the Arctic fairy palace was actually the time when Tianyu Daozu escaped from the fairy palace. Then, two disciples of the Supreme Master, Ling Han Daojun and cangquan Daojun, successively entered the fairy palace to look for the master, and they were trapped inside.


    Linghan Daojun found the damage left in the fairy palace when Tianyu Daozu fled, and successfully found the place where gouchen supreme was imprisoned. However, it''s no use to find the broken place of the prohibition. It''s not enough for Gou Chen to leave, unless he abandons everything like Tianyu Daozu and only escapes a wisp of true spirit.


    Moreover, although Linghan Daojun himself went in, he couldn''t get in. He could only be trapped in the fairy palace with the master.


    Shortly after that, cangquan Daojun entered the fairy palace again and wanted to find and save his master and senior brother. I don''t know whether he was lucky or not, but he didn''t find the prohibition loophole left by Tianyu Daozu like his elder martial brother Ling Han Daojun. However, he did not go out himself, but was trapped in a ban in that empty battlefield for thousands of years.


    Until ye Zan entered the fairy palace, he first rescued cangquan Daojun, and then followed the prohibition loophole to find Gou Chen supreme and Ling Han Daojun.


    However, ye Zan at that time did not really become the successor of Xuanqing Taoist ancestor. He held a sign of Xiangong factotum in his hand. As a factotum, he naturally has no right to release the prisoners prohibited by the fairy palace. He can only promise the supreme master first and release their teachers and disciples when he is able.


    As a result, when ye Zan was promoted to the realm of Yuanshen and had the ability to release the Supreme Master and Linghan Daojun, he met the shackles of heaven and earth set by Tianyu Daozu.


    Now, the shackles of heaven and earth have been broken, and ye Zan is in urgent need of strong assistance. Naturally, it''s time to release them.


    Ye Zan opened the channel with a fairy palace token, confessed to the people around him, "wait a minute", and stepped into the channel. This time, he didn''t have to go through the restriction loophole. He came directly outside the small courtyard where they were imprisoned. He didn''t even delay a few seconds.


    When he came outside the courtyard, ye Zan held the token in one hand and pressed it on the gate with the other hand. With the light on the token, he slowly pushed the gate open, revealing the Supreme Master Gou Chen and Linghan Daojun in the courtyard.


    The two teachers and disciples were meditating in the courtyard at this time. It didn''t look like they had been imprisoned for thousands of years, but rather like sitting in their own yard to cool off. However, when they noticed the change of the gate, they looked at the gate together and saw that the gate was slowly pushed open by Ye Zan.


    That gate is not an ordinary gate. It is a gate that trapped the teachers and disciples in this small courtyard for a long time. When he was first locked in, Supreme gouchen tried to break out of the door, but he couldn''t shake the gate with all his magic.


    Now, the gate of the courtyard has been pushed open from the outside. Ye Zan, who promised to save them from going out, just pushed open the gate and came in. Who can''t imagine what this means!


    The hope of seeing the sun again is close at hand. With the state of mind honed by their imprisonment for so many years, they can''t help feeling inexplicable excitement. Of course, the years of honing were not in vain. Although the heart was surging, the two masters and disciples did not show the slightest gaffe in front of Ye Zan when they entered the hospital.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, has the matter outside been solved?" supreme Gou Chen stood up with a faint smile on his face and asked Ye Zan calmly. He could not see the urgency in his heart.


    After being promoted to Yuanshen realm, ye Zan once came in to meet Supreme gouchen and Linghan Daojun, and told them about the shackles of the outside world. After all, he has reached the realm of Yuanshen and has the ability to rescue them. He always wants others to know why he didn''t do it.


    Although the Supreme Master Gou Chen and the master and apprentice Ling Han Daojun were imprisoned in the fairy palace and could not touch the outside world. But in their realm, only through the change of Ye Zan''s Avenue, they can know that ye Zan''s words are true.


    Therefore, seeing ye Zan coming in, gouchen Supreme Master had such a question.


    Hearing gouchen''s inquiry, ye Zan shook his head helplessly, smiled bitterly and said, "let the elder laugh. The younger generation is here. In fact, it is mainly the elder generation who is asking for help!"


    At least he is also a Supreme Master of heaven and a Dharma minister. Naturally, ye Zan can''t open his mouth and let others do this and that for himself like calling Wenhua Zhenjun. Although Ye Zan released them, he was kind to them. However, the so-called "rise mien, fight Mi Qiu", kindness, which is not well controlled, can easily become hatred.


    Just like in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Xu you offered advice to Cao, attacked WuChao at night and burned Yuan Shao''s food and grass, so that Cao Cao, who was originally in a desperate situation, won the battle of Guandu. This was originally a good thing, but Xu you didn''t know how to converge afterwards. He regarded himself as the Savior of Cao Cao''s benefactor everywhere, and opened his mouth and shut his mouth "how can Cao hide". As a result, everyone knew that after a few days of good meritorious treatment, he "saw the white man, so he received it".


    Therefore, ye Zan didn''t mention anything about saving them, but said he had a problem and came to ask for help.


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Zan''s words, although there was nothing on Gou Chen''s face, he secretly nodded in his heart and asked, "Oh! I don''t know what problem Xiao you has encountered? Although I have been trapped here for nearly ten thousand years, I think my cultivation has not fallen yet. If you need anything, just tell me."


    The Supreme Master Gou Chen and the master and apprentice Ling Han Daojun know about the shackles of the regeneration of heaven and earth from ye Zan, but they don''t know much about the details of the whole thing. I only know that there is an ambitious devil who planned to refine the domain for tens of thousands of years. In order to prevent other powers from interfering, he set this heavy shackle of heaven and earth. However, they have no way to know more details about ye Zan''s experiences and the forces involved.


    "Excuse me, sir. The situation outside is urgent. I''ll make a long story short. Here''s the thing..." Ye Zan doesn''t want to waste more time. Even if there are more Qing Hongzhen outside to help fight for time, it''s impossible to say too much to Supreme Master Gou Chen. So, he just said a few simple words about the outside situation, mainly the keywords Tianyu Daozu, Tiandi token and Jiuyao Daojun.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s brief introduction, supreme Gou Chen also had a certain understanding of the whole event. The expression on his face suddenly became a little strange. Looking at Ye Zan, he said, "aren''t you afraid? After I got the token, like the Tianyu Taoist ancestor, I refined the domain to become an immortal?"


    Indeed, if it seems to others that ye Zan''s release of the Supreme Master of Gou Chen can temporarily resolve his own crisis, it is tantamount to joining another contender. Moreover, the Supreme Master of gouchen is different from the three great powers. The three just came separately, and he is the real one.


    Heaven is supreme, and this one comes again. I''m afraid it''s invincible in this era. There is such a powerful person who participates in the competition for the Heavenly Emperor token. Basically, there is nothing else. Even the Tianyu Taoist ancestor, if his strength can not be restored to a certain extent in time, he is afraid he can''t keep the token in his hand.


    However, ye Zan could see clearly that when gouchen Supreme Master said this, there was not a greedy color in his eyes, but a small pride that saw through the mystery.


    "It seems that the elder has guessed that the emperor token could not be refined by anyone that day. As one of the ancestors of the jade Qing Dynasty, it took nearly 10000 years to refine it to this point. Instead, it was someone else..." Ye Zan shook his head and said without concealment: "The emperor''s token that day was obtained by Taoist Xuanqing from the endless void. Later, in order to use it to suppress the clan''s luck, it has been refined and closely connected with Yuqing. If Yuqing is strong, no one can refine it, and if Yuqing is destroyed, the token will lose its foundation. That''s why Taoist Tianyu has only tried every means to suppress Yuqing for thousands of years At the end of the day, Yu qingzong was wiped out. "


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, Gou Chen understood immediately. No wonder yuqingzong would publicize the news and let other sects participate in the competition for the token. To put it bluntly, yuqingzong actually wants a group of free thugs to help them solve the Tianyu Daozu. Anyway, whoever gets the token in the end is better than Tianyu Daozu.


    "Well... You''re really good at calculating!" to understand this, Gou Chen couldn''t help pointing at Ye Zan with a funny face.


    You know, those great powers outside can''t hear these secrets from ye Zan like Gou Chen, the Supreme Master. They only know that someone has got a Heavenly Emperor token and wants to use it to refine the domain world to set foot on the immortal Road, but they don''t know that no one can refine the token.


    "The elder laughed. If we don''t do this, how can we invite those great powers? I''m afraid that when the time comes, Tianyu Daozu will really succeed in refining the domain, and all creatures in the world will become their slaves and puppets. They will know that they are worried. But at that time, it''s too late!" Ye Zan said helplessly.


    Although people in this world claim to understand the way of heaven, in fact, their horizons are not much different from those in the world of science and technology.


    People in the world of science and technology will pollute the environment without scruples and overdraw everything for future generations for the sake of immediate development interests. Anyway, "after I die, I don''t care if it''s a flood." Until one day, the real end came, and those people regretted what they shouldn''t have done, but it was too late to say anything at that time. Of course, what''s more, they couldn''t see that day at all. The evil consequences they planted were to be swallowed by their future generations.


    Although people in this world live longer than those in the world of science and technology, they do not have a longer-term vision. They are the same. Most of them only care about their immediate interests. They have nothing to do with the end of the world or the refining world. When they think it''s relevant and really start worrying about their future, what they should do over there has already been finished or has been finished.


    "Hehe, that''s true." Gou Chen nodded and recognized Ye Zan''s words.


    Of course, gouchen supreme is not "everyone is drunk, I wake up alone", but just change myself to someone else''s position. I know I''m afraid I have the same mind as others. If he hears only one news that someone wants to refine the domain, his first reaction is to feel absurd and unreliable. After confirmation, it is difficult for him to really put down everything and go all out to do this thing that has no interest.


    Only when ye Zan, as they calculated, came up with a huge temptation, could they have enough motivation to do it at any cost.


    Just like now, if there were not such a huge temptation, would those sects think of using those methods to make the ancestors come separately? I''m afraid that even if they send people to come, they simply send some yuan gods to come out. At most, they just give them some magic weapons, or their ancestors give them some self-defense means.


    With such a huge temptation, they will spend so much thought and think of all possible situations. In particular, this also has a possibility of competing with each other, and they will rack their brains and make perfect preparations for it.


    It can''t be said that these great powers are stupid, nor is it Ye Zan''s heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman. In fact, this is a very common human nature.


    Monks are also human beings. In terms of human nature, they are not much higher than secular mortals. In short, they are just a group of people with stronger power. Of course, in this world, it''s not people who don''t care about the world, but those people often die earlier. After all, the world stresses the law of the jungle.


    After a simple understanding of the situation outside, Gou Chen didn''t ask any more. He nodded and said, "in that case, it''s not too late. I''ll ask you to lead the way!"

 Chapter 844

    Ye Zan enters the Arctic fairy palace and asks Supreme Master Chen to "go out of the mountain" with Ling Han Daojun. At the same time, in order to win more time for ye Zan, Qing Hongzhen has also met the aggressive Jiuyao Daojun.


    Step out of the dark and yellow atmosphere of the merit monument, Qing Hongzhen released the shackles of his own mana, and a rush of Heaven Sword suddenly broke out from his body, causing hundreds of millions of residual swords in the boundless sword realm to emit bursts of sword sound. The bursts of sword sounds were unified from the initial chaos. Hundreds of millions of sword sounds were finally combined into one sound, like a "choking clang" like a sharp sword out of its sheath, which instantly cut through the barrier between the Taoist realm and heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    With an earth shaking roar, a thunderbolt lit up in the dark sky, shining the dark heaven and earth in an instant. Looking at the sky with that light, I found that the original dark sky had been completely covered by boundless dark clouds.


    The dark clouds, like ink, rolled and stacked in the sky, like a ferocious monster roaring down. With the roar of the first thunderbolt, more and more thunder snakes and electric pythons emerged among the rolling dark clouds, and gathered together in the continuous jumping and running.


    The thunder came in an instant, and the rainstorm generally poured down from the sky. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, there was almost no gap, so it swept over to qinghongzhen.


    In the face of the endless thunder, Qinghong Zhenjun didn''t see a trace of timidity on his face. He suddenly raised his arm and pointed like a sword, attracting the sword intention in the boundless sword realm to gather on his finger. At this moment, he seemed to incarnate a huge sword that asked the sky. With his raised arm, he suddenly fell down, and the huge sword cut off towards the thunder torrent.


    In an instant, Tongtian giant sword collided with the thunder torrent, and the collision of the two forces stirred the world. While the thunder torrent was split into two parts, the sky huge sword was also bombarded by the thunder, as if it had been forged and splashed with dark light scraps.


    For some people, this disaster is a disaster, but for others, this disaster is a rare opportunity to refine themselves.


    It''s just like in school, examinations have different meanings for learning slag and learning bully. Learning slag regards the exam as a ghost gate. If you want to pass, you should count on luck, let alone get good grades. Xueba takes the exam to test himself. If it''s too easy to get a full score, he still feels that the exam doesn''t work.


    With the qualification of Qing Hongzhen Jun, in the "University School" of monasticism, it can undoubtedly be regarded as a learning bully among learning bullies. Although he had to be closed for nearly a thousand years because of his serious injury, it also gave him a sharpening and accumulation.


    Unfortunately, due to the existence of Jiuyao Daojun, Qinghong Zhenjun doesn''t have much time to use this thunder robbery to refine and polish his own Avenue.


    At this time, the Jiuyao Taoist king had also rushed into the scope of thunder robbery, causing some thunder robbers to turn to him. However, he is a real Dharma minister. Even if he is only a part here now, he is not afraid of the threat of thunder. In the face of the thunder, he just waved his robe sleeve and blew up the thunder one after another. It was as easy as wiping out a candle.


    Seeing Jiuyao Dao Jun rush over, Qinghong Zhen Jun naturally didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly opened his arms and pushed forward. The sword idea gathered on his body instantly integrated into the boundless sword realm. This sword idea is not only the sword idea gathered before, but also the understanding he obtained in the refining of thunder robbery, which makes the hundreds of millions of remnant swords like rebirth. In the twinkling of an eye, they can no longer be called remnant swords.


    Hundreds of millions of remnant swords have become hundreds of millions of brand-new sharp swords. Each sword emits extremely sharp sword spirit, and the whole boundless sword realm has undergone earth shaking changes. The previous boundless sword state showed a desolate and unyielding meaning, which was in line with the state of mind of Qing Hongzhen when he closed the door for thousands of years. Now, hundreds of millions of remnant swords have been reborn. The original desolation and unyielding has changed into the sharp and fearless meaning of daring to pull out the sword to the sky.


    Qinghongzhen took back his arms, locked his eyes on Jiuyao Dao Jun who was coming here, and pointed his right hand to the front. Suddenly, with his action, the infinite flying sword flew out of the heaven and earth in the boundless sword realm, condensed into a huge sword between the heaven and earth, and cut off in the face of Jiuyao Taoist king. The move is still the same as before, but it''s far more powerful than ever. If you change to the previous opponent and face this sword again, you won''t be able to hold on for a second.


    Jiuyao Dao Jun smiled coldly, and had no intention of dodging. Facing the huge sword, he just waved his robe sleeve forward at will. In an instant, countless stars appeared in the void outside the heaven and earth of the limitless sword realm, and the stars fell towards the limitless sword realm. The stars fell into the boundless sword realm and turned into huge meteorites falling one by one. They blasted the sword sky out of huge black holes and hit the earth with fire and roar.


    And the huge sword that cut at Jiuyao Taoist king was also bombarded by meteorites, which hit the sword body with fragments. When Jiuyao Dao Jun came near, the huge sword had been smashed to pieces. Jiuyao Dao Jun put out his hand with disdain, and the huge sword collapsed.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing this, Qing Hongzhen immediately bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence spewed out from his mouth, turned into a blood mist and melted into the boundless sword realm. Looking at the boundless sword realm, hundreds of millions of sharp swords on the ground that day were immediately stained with a layer of blood light, and the whole world became filled with blood.


    Then, with Qinghong Zhenjun''s heart moving, hundreds of millions of sharp swords in the sky and earth rotate together. The sky composed of countless sharp swords quickly bridged the black holes blown out by meteorites in operation, and set off sharp sword waves to meet the subsequent meteorites. The land like the sword sea condensed a bloody giant sword in the twinkling of an eye, and one handle was full of boundless murderous spirit, cutting to the Jiuyao Taoist king like a cascade of waves.


    "Hum, I''ve just stepped into the realm of FA Xiang. I dare to show off in front of me! Anyway, I''ll let you see what the real power of FA Xiang is before you die!" Jiuyao Taoist king, who was already angry, saw that Qing Hongzhen was so ignorant of life and death, and immediately became very angry.


    In fact, not only was it blocked, but also Jiuyao Daojun didn''t want to see that there was no Yuanzhen Daojun in the northwest of the domain, but there was a Qinghong Daojun of Qingyue Jianzong. You know, the interests originally belonging to Taiyi sect have been divided up by Xingchen sect this time. There is no reason to spit out what you eat in your mouth!


    With the cruel words released by Jiuyao Taoist king, the heaven and earth in the boundless sword territory suddenly changed. The sky originally composed of infinite sharp sword suddenly seemed to be shrouded in a black veil. On the black veil, the stars began to shine, and every time the stars became brighter, the sky became darker. In the twinkling of the stars, the infinite sword of the sky gradually disappeared into the darkness until it completely disappeared.


    Moreover, this is not just a shelter. As the Lord of the boundless sword realm, Qinghong Zhenjun can clearly feel that he is losing control of the sky. However, in the face of such a situation, he was unable to change anything at all. He could only continue to urge the condensed giant sword to cut off towards Jiuyao Daojun.


    However, after the sky turned into a starry sky, stars fell from the sky, shining on the earth of the boundless sword territory and on a giant sword condensed by Qinghong Zhenjun. The starlight is not scattered like ordinary starlight, but condensed into rays, just like laser rays in the world of science and technology, forming a huge starlight network between heaven and earth in the sword realm.


    In this starlight giant net, those giant swords condensed by a large number of sharp swords were penetrated by starlight in an instant, and then cut into countless fragments in waving. The earth composed of infinite sword is connected with the sky by countless thin lines of stars. As long as the stars in the sky move, the earth will be broken in an instant.


    "The mantis is the cart, and you can''t measure your strength!" Jiuyao shouted, and the magic formula was about to turn the starry sky.


    However, before Jiuyao Daojun launched, Qinghong Zhenjun took the lead.


    "Do you overestimate your strength? Then I''ll overestimate my strength again!" Qing Hongzhen replied, and directly urged the limitless sword realm to make the sword sea rise again in an instant. Because of the existence of the starlight, the move of the limitless sword realm can be said to be like hitting the knife or cutting yourself to pieces. With the continuous rolling and surging of the sword sea, there were huge waves of sword blades one after another. Countless sharp swords were cut off and broken more and more under the cutting of the starlight.


    Under the action of those stars, the boundless sword realm is like a blender, and hundreds of millions of sharp swords become the material in the blender. Under the initiative of Qing Hongzhen Jun, hundreds of millions of sharp swords in the boundless sword realm constantly took the initiative to bump into those starlights, which turned into debris in the starlight like a net.


    Jiuyao Dao Jun was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what qinghongzhen Jun was going to do. He had never seen such a suicide before!


    You should know that this Taoist realm is composed of its own Avenue, which is closely related to the Lord of the Taoist realm. It can be said that it is not inferior to the magic weapon of this life. Damage to the Tao environment means that one''s own Avenue is damaged, and one''s own Avenue is the foundation for one to become a Tao. Once damaged, it is not so easy to recover. Therefore, if qinghongzhenjun does so, he is equivalent to destroying his foundation, which is no different from suicide.


    Although what Jiuyao Dao Jun was supposed to do was what qinghongzhen Jun was doing now, he was surprised and puzzled to see the other party doing so. It''s like an executioner wants to cut a prisoner. As a result, when he comes to the execution platform, the prisoner has actually cut himself. Is there anything more crazy than this!


    Look at Qinghong Zhenjun again. The reason why he made such a move at this time is not really suicide as the other party thought. The reason why Jiuyao Daojun was surprised and puzzled was that he didn''t take into account that Qinghong Zhenjun was promoted to the realm of FA Xiang. The disaster hasn''t been over yet.


    As mentioned earlier, for Qinghong Zhenjun, this disaster is not a disaster, but an opportunity to refine his own Avenue. Therefore, in the face of the killing move of Jiuyao Daojun, qinghongzhen decided to play a big game without any countermeasures. Directly break the limitless sword environment, indirectly affect their own limitless Kendo, so that they can have the opportunity to make a more comprehensive and thorough refining and reorganization of limitless kendo.


    Although it is said that even if qinghongzhen doesn''t do so, Jiuyao Dao Jun will never be soft hearted and will smash his boundless sword state in an instant. However, he took the initiative to crush the limitless sword. Compared with letting Jiu Yao do it, he had the same advantage, that is, he knew how to do the least harm to himself.


    However, in a moment, under the urging of Qinghong Zhenjun''s self mutilation, the boundless sword realm was completely shattered. There were no sharp swords and residual swords, but it looked completely chaotic.


    At this time, seeing the limitless sword state smashed but did not disappear, Jiuyao Daojun finally understood Qinghong Zhenjun''s plan, and the expression on his face became more gloomy when he thought that he had been used by the other party.


    Of course, since he knew this, how could Jiuyao Dao Jun let the other party achieve his wish? He suddenly said with a cold smile: "you are really good at calculating. I was almost fooled by you. If you dare to play with this means in front of me, it seems that you really don''t know how to write the dead word!"


    After saying this, Jiuyao Dao Jun raised his hand and pointed to the sky. He saw that the stars suddenly shook, and then quickly operated with a special law. You know, the astral realm of Jiuyao Taoist king is a combination of the ancient Celestial Star array. Although it only gets a little fur, it also has a great power.


    However, just as the stars in the sky were moving and giving full play to the power of the Celestial Star array, a light running through the starry sky suddenly lit up, dividing the starry sky into two parts in an instant. Then, the three figures flew down from the open gap and fell between Jiuyao Dao Jun and Qinghong Zhen Jun in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Who is that?" asked Jiuyao, who was shocked when he was cut off by someone with a sword.


    "Hehe, I haven''t been out of the pass for many years. Unexpectedly, I dare to teach others how to write the word of death! Come on, I also want to see how you write the word of death!" the old man, with a smile on his face, looked at Taoist Jiuyao, but his words were full of ridicule.


    "This... I don''t know who the elder is?" Jiuyao Daojun also saw the three people opposite at this time. Although he saw the Ye Zan of yuqingzong standing next to the Supreme Master of heaven, he didn''t dare to shout any more. After all, he could clearly feel that the heavenly supreme opposite was not the separation of the five emperors, but came here as his own.

 Chapter 845

    When exploring the Arctic fairy palace, ye Zan took cangquan Daojun out of the fairy palace. Although it was not clear who saved who, in fact, outsiders could guess what was going on. After all, without that relationship, cangquan Daojun would not have captured the four big demon kings and specially assigned Ye Zan as a bodyguard. This favor is not for no reason.


    However, Supreme gouchen and Linghan Daojun, like cangquan Daojun, were trapped in the fairy palace, which was unknown to outsiders.


    It is impossible for the Arctic sword sect to expose its "Ugliness". Otherwise, if the enemy knows, it will never be a good thing for the Arctic sword sect. Ye Zan, of course, never revealed anything. Otherwise, even if he finally rescued people, there would be nothing left in the Arctic sword sect.


    In short, before gouchen supreme and Linghan Daojun walked out of the fairy palace, almost no one knew that there were still such two great powers in the fairy palace.


    Moreover, the Supreme gouchen has been trapped in the fairy palace for thousands of years. People outside know that there is a supreme gouchen of the Arctic sword sect, but they haven''t really seen many.


    Fortunately, in addition to gouchen''s Supreme Master, the Arctic sword sect also has cangquan and Ling Han, two Dharma ministers, who will not cause any trouble because of his "isolation". Until later, even the two Dharma ministers and taojun were "closed" successively. Only outside people began to doubt what happened to the Arctic sword sect.


    However, ye Zan saved cangquan Daojun before those who wanted to do anything to the Arctic sword sect. Although he is only a Dharma minister and Taoist king, in today''s Shenhua domain, it is enough to sit at the Pope''s door to deter the curfew, which did not make the Arctic sword clan any turbulence.


    Therefore, although he was a small group of people standing at the top of the Shenhua domain, Jiuyao Daojun could not recognize the supreme power in front of him.


    Besides, ye Zan came out of the fairy palace with gouchen supreme and Linghan Daojun long before Qing Hongzhen broke the boundless sword realm.


    Originally, seeing that Qinghong Zhenjun was in danger, ye Zan also wanted to ask Gou Chen to do it immediately to avoid really causing damage to the Taoist brother.


    However, Gou Chen''s supreme eyesight is much better than ye Zan. At a glance, he can see that this is not only a danger but also an opportunity for Qinghong Zhenjun. Therefore, I waited until the end and saw that Qing Hongzhen took the initiative to break the boundless sword realm and gouchen Supreme Master. Only then did I stop Jiuyao Dao Jun.


    In the face of Jiu Yao''s query, Gou Chen was too lazy to respond. He just pointed to the other party and flicked it gently. A sword Qi burst out from his fingers in an instant.


    This sword Qi looks not surprising, just like an ordinary Qi refining disciple''s sword Qi condensed with real Qi. There is no great prestige, and there is no mysterious artistic conception. It is such a simple white light less than two feet long.


    The sword Qi came out from his fingers, as if it could make people hear the sound of "hiss", and went straight to the Jiuyao Taoist king and flew away.


    However, in the face of such a sword Qi, a seemingly ordinary sword Qi, Jiuyao Daojun seemed to see the great terror in the world.


    On Jiu Yao''s face, his eyes suddenly stared like copper bells, and his eyes seemed to stare out of his eyes. The bright red blood quickly covered his eyes, but his pupils were instantly closed like a needle. Before, he had to teach others how to write the word "death". Now, facing such a sword, he was only frightened. He even forgot to dodge, and his body was only shaking.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword Qi of gouchen supreme disappeared into the forehead and eyebrow of Jiuyao Taoist king in an instant.


    Fortunately, Jiuyao Dao Jun just separated here, otherwise he would never escape the end of death under the sword Qi. However, even so, the star cores hidden in the center of his eyebrows and used to place his mana were hard to preserve at this time.


    Those star cores, in front of Gou Chen''s supreme sword Qi, were like pinched with sand. They were only twisted by the sword Qi and turned into dust.


    With the destruction of the star core, Jiuyao Daojun lost the thing that entrusted mana. Naturally, this separation is no longer difficult to maintain. Therefore, while the star core turned into dust, the body of Jiuyao Taoist king also collapsed in an instant, turned into infinite light spots and floated around.


    However, facing this scene, Gou Chen didn''t give up. Instead, he snorted coldly and said, "hum, I want to run away before I write the word death?"


    Seeing Gou Chen''s Supreme Master finish saying this, he grabbed the infinite light points directly in the air, and immediately fixed all the light points in place. Look at the sword Qi that twisted and scattered the star core. It also suddenly turned in the infinite light points and shot at a light point in one direction.


    "Master, I really want to kill all of you!" before the sword Qi shoots, the light spot suddenly expands, turning into a face of Jiuyao Taoist king, and shouting to gou Chen Supreme Master in horror.


    Jiuyao Dao Jun''s separation comes. Naturally, there will not be only mana, but also a wisp of distraction, which is the real separation. If the mana dissipates, it can recover quickly, but if the distraction is destroyed, it will hurt the root. Therefore, after the split was broken, his distraction immediately hid in the scattered mana and wanted to escape back to the star sect under cover.


    Originally, the concealment technique of Jiuyao Daojun was still good. Other people might not find it. It was not impossible to hide from Tongtian supreme.


    Moreover, people at their level often don''t do things too well. Even if they find distractions, they won''t really do anything to each other. This is a kind of tacit understanding. After all, there are few people in the whole Shenhua domain. There is no need to kill each other.


    However, the Supreme gouchen obviously did not intend to talk about tacit understanding with the other party, and ignored the other party''s pleading questions. Under the control of his mind, the sword Qi immediately shot in front of the face, as if a stone fell on the reflection of the water, crushing the face.


    At this point, the separation of Jiuyao Daojun was completely destroyed.


    And Gou Chen''s Supreme Master, with his open palm clenched, immediately "pinched" the mana of Jiuyao Daojun, and turned into a loose but non collapsing light fog.


    Then, Gou Chen turned around and looked at Qinghong Zhenjun who was rebuilding the Taoist realm behind him. He said with great satisfaction, "it''s rare that you have such determination and perseverance. I''ll help you again."


    After saying this, Gou Chen Supreme Master waved his hand, and the light and fog that was about to float in front of him immediately drew an arc in the air and fell into the chaotic Taoist realm of Qinghong Zhenjun behind.


    In fact, eliminating the distraction of Jiuyao Daojun also has a very important impact, that is, there is no spiritual brand of Jiuyao Daojun in these Manas. In fact, it can be said that that distraction is not really a single existence, but a collection of spiritual imprints in these Manas.


    If you are distracted, these Manas, if not lost, will soon return to your own body, and others can''t use them at all.


    This is actually the same as the monks usually use spells.


    Why is it that the mana consumed by using spells can be restored after a little meditation and breath regulation, but it takes longer to cultivate these Manas?


    It is because the process of cultivation, simply from the aspect of mana growth, can be simply called the process of taming the aura of heaven and earth. To tame the aura of heaven and earth is to add spiritual brand to the aura, which turns the aura into personal mana. With the spiritual brand, these Manas belong to you alone, and you can recover faster after using spells.


    Now, Gou Chen supreme destroyed the distraction of Jiuyao Taoist king, but also erased the spiritual brand in this group of mana, making this group of mana become an ownerless mana. Compared with the aura between heaven and earth, this group of mana is equal to the aura that has been tamed, but at the same time, there is no master, which is suitable for Qing Hongzhen to take it for tonic.


    In fact, the same thing was done by Xuanyuan Daozu when Fu Guangzhen attacked yuqingzong. The fate of Fu Guangzhen is that after he was captured by Xuanyuan Daozu, he erased the brand of Yuanshen and spirit and refined it into a pill to help Mo Ru achieve Yuanshen realm.


    After throwing the ownerless mana to Qing Hongzhen, Supreme gouchen raised his eyes and looked at another battlefield. He said to his disciple Ling Han Daojun, "Ling Han, you should protect the Dharma for that little friend here and meet the madman for a while as a teacher!"


    At this time, on the other side of the battlefield, the emperor of Dongyang and the supreme emperor of the five emperors were being forced by the old man in black.


    It didn''t take long for supreme gouchen to get rid of Jiuyao Taoist king from leaving the fairy palace. At most, it was only a few minutes. Most of it was used to watch qinghongzhen break the Taoist realm. He really killed Jiuyao Daojun''s separation, that is, he shot a sword Qi from his fingers. He can really be called between his fingers. Then he strangled the distraction of Jiu Yao Dao Jun and threw his mana to Qing Hongzhen Jun, which was just a wave of his hand.


    However, in such a short time, the black robed old man over there has recovered a lot of accomplishments. In addition, with the immortal magic weapon of Heavenly Emperor token in his hand, his strength is enough to crush the two great powers.


    Seeing this, gouchen supreme naturally dared not delay any more.


    It''s not to say who to save. The key is that Gou Chen can see clearly. The strength of the black robed old man is still increasing.


    Although he killed the part of Jiuyao Daojun with his fingers, the Supreme gouchen was not arrogant enough and felt that he could easily solve the old man in black. The separation of the two great powers, although not very strong, can be regarded as a help for him.


    Therefore, seeing that the separation of the two great powers was about to be overwhelmed, Gou Chen told his disciples, and immediately turned into a rainbow and went straight to the battlefield.


    Besides, Taoist King Dongyang and the supreme five emperors were waiting for Taoist king Jiuyao to take the magic weapon back from ye Zan to fight against the token in the black robed old man''s hand. But unexpectedly, ye Zan still hid a heaven supreme and a Dharma phase Taoist king, and he came up and killed Jiuyao Taoist king.


    What is this? Who is the supreme one? Which side is yezan on?


    The separation of the two great powers immediately filled their hearts with all kinds of questions, especially whether ye Zan would be with the old man in black, as Jiuyao said before.


    Although, if you think about it carefully, this may actually be quite absurd. If ye Zan really wants to be with the old man in black robe, why should he lead the people to make trouble. To put it bluntly, this is a hat that Jiuyao Daojun gave ye zankou. He habitually made an excuse for himself.


    But the problem is that ye Zan suddenly appears two great powers, and mercilessly destroys the separation of Jiuyao Daojun. This makes the two powerful men worry about ye Zan''s attitude towards them. Even if it is certain that the other party is not with the old man in black, at least there is an unchangeable fact that the two sides also have an obvious competitive relationship in the competition for tokens.


    However, what kind of person is supreme Gou Chen? How can he not think of their worries? Therefore, when he came to this battlefield, he immediately said: "don''t panic, two Taoist friends. I just came to stop this person!"


    Of course, supreme Gou Chen is telling the truth. After all, ye Zan has explained before that not everyone can refine the token, so it''s useless to grab it.


    However, Dongyang Daojun and the supreme five emperors still have some reservations about gouchen''s words. However, they also heard that the other party would not deal with them until they solved the black robed old man.


    In addition, for the token in the hands of the old man in black robe, in the hearts of the emperor Dongyang and the supreme five emperors, there are actually some plans to give up. First of all, there is competition between them. Now there is another Supreme Master of heaven, and there is also a Dharma phase Taoist king over there. How can we compete?


    In a word, there is no way for the separation of the two great powers to believe or not. As for abandoning their opponent and running away, they didn''t think about it. After all, it''s clear that they can''t fight for a token. Why bother to stay and fight with their opponent.


    However, as the suppressed party, it''s not that you can''t fight without fighting. You have to ask others what their opponents mean. Then, even if the opponent agrees, do you think the new Supreme Master will see you leave with a smile?


    You''re kidding!


    Just as supreme gouchen can see their worries, they can also see the Supreme gouchen''s plans and know what roles the other party wants them to play. Therefore, in this case, even if it is unprofitable to stay, the two powerful individuals dare not abandon the war and flee. If they escape, no matter who wins in the end, it can''t be of any benefit to them and the sect behind them.


    The black robed old man wins, refining the domain becomes the master of the domain, and all creatures in the domain become their slaves and puppets, including the Supreme Master of heaven. And Gou Chen won. Even if he can''t become the leader of the domain like the old man in black, he has enough ability to find them to settle the account of abandoning the war.

 Chapter 846

    Without waiting for their response, Gou Chen appeared and bent his fingers to the old man in black robe. Sword Qi burst out from his fingers like white lines. The sword spirit is still the same as before. I can''t see the slightest extraordinary. It''s called "returning to nature".


    And the old man in black robe, facing the sword Qi from the rapid shooting, his face was more dignified than ever before. He raised the ancient sword in his hand. It was obviously like an ancient sword made of jade, but it was like an iron sword with full toughness. The blade instantly vibrated layers of space ripples. Layers of space ripples, like stones falling on the water, stirred up layers of ripples, washed away against the incoming sword Qi.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of explosions, like firecrackers in the Spring Festival, suddenly sounded in this space.


    Seeing this, Gou Chen reached out and made a virtual circle in the air. The sword Qi immediately turned with the gesture and scattered from all directions to attack the old man in black robe. The old man in black robe quickly waved several swords to his sides. "Brush brush brush", and a lot of sword light broke out on the ancient sword, leaving the sword to meet the sword Qi around.


    At this time, the other two powerful separated bodies did not dare to be slighted. They followed around the Supreme Master, pinched the magic formula and threw their spells at the old man in black robe. The spells of fire, thunder, flying stone and falling wood form a torrent of two spells, like two dragons rushing towards the old man in black robe.


    "How do you call this Taoist friend?" the supreme emperor of the five emperors asked curiously.


    With the participation of Supreme gouchen, the pressure of the two great powers was suddenly reduced. Only then did they have the spare power to ask about the origin of Supreme gouchen.


    You know, there are only a handful of the supreme masters of heaven in the whole Shenhua domain. As one of them, the supreme five emperors are naturally very familiar with other people of the same level. But now, if he wants to break his head, he can''t think of any Supreme Master who can match the one in front of him.


    The Supreme Master gouchen smiled faintly and said, "I''m the Arctic sword sect gouchen."


    At this moment, Dongyang Daojun and the supreme emperor of the five emperors finally remembered that there was such a person in Shenhua domain.


    It''s also bad luck for the Supreme Master. After the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, it was supposed to be the era of heaven''s supremacy. As a result, he was trapped in the Arctic fairy palace before he was "domineering". As a result, when people mention the Arctic sword sect, they can remember that they have another Supreme Master, but no one can think of such a person when calculating the Supreme Master of heaven in this domain.


    "It''s gouchen Daoyou face to face, disrespectful!" said the supreme emperor of the five emperors in surprise. At the same time, there were some strange expressions on his face. He did not expect that the Supreme gouchen, who had not been moved for nearly ten thousand years and was suspected to have fallen, actually appeared in front of him alive.


    "If you are impolite, look at the supreme Haihan!" Dongyang Daojun also said hurriedly. Knowing that it is the Supreme Master, especially if the other party is not alone, they can''t think of anything else. You know, in addition to gouchen the Supreme Master, there are also two Dharma ministers and more than a dozen yuan gods under the Arctic sword sect. They are not easy to provoke.


    "Hehe, you two Taoist friends don''t have to do this. We''d better kill this Liao together first and then talk about others." Gou Chen''s attitude towards them doesn''t seem so cold. Although these two people had acquiesced in the behavior of Jiuyao Daojun before, they were not really a group after all, let alone rely on them to share the pressure.


    "What gouchen Daoyou said is very true!" Dongyang Daojun and the supreme emperor of the five emperors had to agree with each other when they saw that they didn''t want to say more now.


    In fact, the supreme of the five emperors is also the realm of heaven. In terms of realm cultivation, it may not be worse than outlining the supreme. But who told him to come separately! Even if one is the Supreme Master of heaven, it is difficult for one to have any confidence in front of another Supreme Master of heaven.


    At this time, the old man in black opposite the three naturally heard the dialogue between the three.


    After hearing gouchen''s words, the black robed old man suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha, who am I? It''s gouchen''s child! I think it''s ridiculous that martial nephew Xuanqing built an Arctic palace in the far north. Your Arctic sword sect didn''t even dare to fart. Now he dares to come to me and make such a crazy remark!"


    The old man in black robe is really telling the truth, and there is really no arrogance. He Tianyu Daozu was originally the martial uncle of Yuqing Sixuan. It is natural to call Xuanqing Daozu his martial nephew. When Xuanqing Daozu built the Arctic fairy palace in the far north, the Arctic sword sect really didn''t dare to say anything.


    No way. Who called the Arctic sword sect at that time? It didn''t have the strength to talk to Yuqing sect at all. So that when people from other families run to the site of their own family to build other palaces, they can only hold their noses and bear it.


    Of course, the reason why the black robed old man said this is not only to ridicule the Supreme Master and the Arctic sword sect, but also to provoke. Ye Zan represents yuqingzong, but now gouchen supreme is on the side of Ye Zan. If he could stir up a quarrel between the two, he might find an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Ha ha, I always respect Xuanqing Taoist ancestors and even the other three xuanzi generation Taoist ancestors of Yuqing sect. Don''t waste your efforts!" Gou Chen said with a smile.


    In fact, it is impossible to say that there is no complaint against Xuanqing Daozu if it is changed to the Supreme Master of Gou Chen ten thousand years ago. However, after being trapped in the Arctic fairy palace for nearly ten thousand years, his state of mind has changed greatly. Don''t say that he can''t open his eyes. Even if he still remembers those grudges, it''s by no means provoked by a few words from the other party.


    After saying this, Supreme gouchen didn''t wait for the other party to say anything. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void. Suddenly, there was a long sword condensed by a faint white light in his hand. Then, holding a long sword, he walked towards the other side in the air. He came close to the other side in only two steps and waved his sword straight to the key of the other side''s eyebrows.


    "Hum!" the black robed old man snorted coldly. He also abandoned other means and raised his sword to meet him.


    The two supreme masters of heaven abandoned all their spells and fought with swordsmanship in mid air just like ordinary martial artists. However, the actual fight between the two is not as simple as it seems. It seems that it is just a move of you coming and going, but it is a contest between the main roads.


    People at the level of Dongyang Daojun and the supreme emperor of the five emperors can see the danger and fierceness from their hands. However, if you let people with insufficient levels see it, it''s like two unsophisticated martial artists, each using the same routine of showy moves.


    Although both Daojun of Dongyang and the supreme emperor of the five emperors came here separately, their mana is certainly lower than that of the original, but their realm will not be reduced because of this. However, in their realm, they can''t really do the way of outlining the Supreme Master. They can only take weapons and walk around, and make a few moves to contain the old man in black from time to time.


    The two supreme masters of heaven and the two great powers were separated. In the middle of the air, they fought together with the most common moves.


    On the other hand, ye Zan, who got the support of the group''s mana after gouchen supreme left, has also begun to rebuild his boundless sword realm. Looking at a great energy and building a Taoist environment in front of them is definitely a very rare opportunity for ye Zan and others, even no less than the harvest obtained along the way.


    Looking at the chaotic Taoist realm, ye Zan, who is gradually clear and turbid under the action of Qinghong Zhenjun, tries his best to run the eye of true knowledge, and calculates and analyzes everything observed in his mind. Through a lot of analysis, he constantly obtains useful information for himself in this process, and becomes more and more clear about how to establish his own Tao environment.


    At Ye Zan''s side, the Lin family''s siblings and Qi Qianjun are also staring at Qing Hongzhen''s construction of the Taoist realm. Although they do not have ye Zan''s eyes of true knowledge and no auxiliary chip good at computing, they can also understand what they need.


    Qi Qianjun, in particular, had just realized his Hunyuan sword realm before, but he was not very clear about how to build the Tao realm. It''s like some people can do something by instinct, but it''s difficult for them to say one, two or three. Qi Qianjun was just like this. He just instinctively displayed the Tao realm once, but if he really wants to retract and release freely, he still needs to find out all kinds of keys.


    Now, seeing qinghongzhenjun rebuild the Taoist realm, Qi Qianjun also has the opportunity to combine his previous experience to find and summarize what is suitable for him.


    In the process of watching, Qi Qianjun also involuntarily released his power of Tao realm. Around his body, the power of Tao gradually diffused, and the previous scene appeared faintly. All things in heaven and earth were constructed by the power of Yin, Yang and five elements.


    Although the Lin brothers and sisters have been able to build their own Taoist realm, they rely more on the power of master Dayang Daojun. It''s not meaningful to really rely on their own ability. Therefore, in the process of observing qinghongzhenjun, the sister and brother also had a lot of gains, and gradually had a clearer understanding of their own Taoist realm.


    It can be said that Qinghong Zhenjun''s reconstruction of the Tao environment alone is of great benefit to himself, but the people around him also benefit a lot.


    At this time, chaos has been completely separated from clarity and turbidity in the Taoist realm of Qinghong Zhenjun. A wisp of sword is intended to be born between clarity and turbidity.


    When this sword idea was born, it looked like a candle flickering in the wind, as if it could be blown out by the strong wind at any time. The figure of Qinghong Zhenjun appeared in front of the wisp of sword meaning. He raised his hand and gently touched the wisp of sword meaning. Suddenly, layers of ripples spread in all directions.


    On that day, the turbid air on the ground, under the erosion of layers of ripples, gradually showed the sun, moon, stars, flowing clouds and breeze, and the earth, mountains, rocks, rivers and forests. Such a scene looks similar to Qi Qianjun''s Hunyuan sword realm, but in fact, everything is not composed of the force of Yin, Yang and five elements, but pure sword meaning. Whether it is the sun, moon, stars, or mountains and rivers, they are just appearances. Under the appearances, there is the same power, that is, his boundless sword intention.


    Seeing here, ye Zan can see the mystery more clearly because he has the eyes of true knowledge. He can''t help thinking of the virtual world. For example, people who enter the virtual divine world can see everything in heaven and earth, and even have normal five senses, but in fact everything is just data. He then thought of the real world. Although the real world is composed of various substances, the basis of all substances is not atoms, electrons and particles!


    So how should we build our own Tao environment?


    The auxiliary chip in yezan''s brain runs at full load and quickly calculates all possibilities. At the same time, around him, everything seems to be gradually digitized. A large number of data invisible to others in the void are constantly flowing like a waterfall.


    "Eh?" Linghan Daojun felt something strange, looked around at the surrounding space, and then turned his head to look at Ye Zan next to him. However, both the surrounding space and ye Zan at this time look the same as before, which makes him wonder about his feelings.


    At this time, ye Zan seems to be staring at Qinghong Zhenjun, but he is actually not looking at Qinghong Zhenjun. All his attention has been returned to the surrounding space, or the waterfall brushing data flow in the eyes of true knowledge.


    Ye Zan''s auxiliary chip has established something similar to programming software based on his own perception and some information obtained through the eye of true knowledge. At this time, he is using this "programming software" to recompile the data in the surrounding space and combine the data into what he wants.


    "Hmm?" Linghan Daojun had some doubts, thinking that his feeling was inaccurate. After all, it was also the first time to come to the underworld. However, the next moment, he clearly felt that he had lost his sense of some roads in the surrounding space. This time, he can be sure that this is not an illusion, and even his own Avenue has been suppressed.


    Although Linghan Daojun is a little confused about what happened in the surrounding space, it must be related to Ye Zan. However, he didn''t disturb yezan, but immediately flew away from yezan and didn''t stop until he flew out of the abnormal area.


    Of course, after flying away from yezan, Linghan Daojun still paid attention to the changes in that area. He soon found that in that space, the power of the avenue that originally belonged to the whole space was disappearing at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a "vacuum" area, or a forbidden area. In other words, everyone can no longer cast all kinds of spells in that space.


    "What strange Taoist realm is this!" said Ling Han in surprise. He didn''t know that ye Zan had used similar means when he fought with Cheng pan. But at that time, ye Zan did not build a real Tao environment, but used the eyes of true knowledge to shield all kinds of roads. Now, yezan can really exclude the power of the avenue in this area from the space, or make other changes.

 Chapter 847

    After completely rejecting the avenue of heaven and earth in this space, ye Zan began other attempts to build a variety of different scenes in the space under his control. Or the desert in the sky, or the vast grassland of cattle and sheep, or the mountains and dangerous peaks, or the boundless ocean with the same color of sea and sky, constantly change in this space.


    From the outside, ye Zan''s space is like playing a landscape slide, with scenes of different styles changing constantly. It''s just that the speed of the transformation is also seen from slow to fast to almost fast behind. People can''t see clearly. It''s almost flashing.


    Those who had nothing to do at this time, including Ling Han Daojun, and even the people of the other three teams, couldn''t help turning their attention to Ye Zan. Of course, they know that ye Zan is understanding the Tao realm, but it''s hard to imagine what kind of Tao realm will make such a movement.


    You know, everyone''s own Avenue, whether you understand the simple way of fire or the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, is actually a "one" Avenue. The so-called Avenue is just a way of expression. In fact, the avenue is the avenue, but you stand from different angles and see different things.


    In other words, no matter how many kinds of power each person has, there is only "one" road in the final analysis.


    The Tao environment of others is based on their own Avenue, and gradually evolved into a "world" containing the power of their own Avenue. For example, the Taoist realm of Qinghong Zhenjun was originally composed of infinite residual swords in the world of the whole Taoist realm. Even now, the boundless sword realm looks more like the real world, but in fact, there is still only the avenue of boundless kendo.


    Qi Qianjun''s Hunyuan sword realm also looks like a real world, and seems to have the power of Yin, Yang and five elements. But in fact, the Yin-Yang and five elements in his mixed yuan sword realm are only the Kendo in the avenue of Yin-Yang and five elements, not the complete avenue of Yin-Yang and five elements. Therefore, in his Hunyuan sword realm, no matter the sun, moon and stars in the sky, or the mountains and rivers on the earth, even a blade of grass shows the meaning of Sensen sword.


    However, no matter what Avenue is based on, basically after the evolution of the Daojing world, it means that its own Avenue has been stabilized, and the Daojing world will not change much. Unless it is like Qinghong Zhenjun, who takes great risks to smash the Taoist realm with the strength of the enemy, it can rebuild the Taoist realm and refine and perfect his own Avenue.


    In other words, even if your own Avenue is as inclusive as the avenue of heaven and earth, there is only one Tao realm evolved in the end, which is exactly the same as the heaven and earth in the real world.


    Now ye Zan is constantly changing the scene in the Taoist realm, and each change seems to be a new world. This gives people the feeling that his own Avenue is constantly changing, and each change corresponds to a different tao world.


    What kind of self Avenue can achieve such a degree!


    Even the Lin brothers and sisters who came from dazizong took the road of "xinyidao", the Tao environment seemed to be changeable, but in fact it just gave people a feeling of ever-changing. Like the game world of trees, although it pulls people into various game worlds, it is just an illusion created by the power of the road of mind to the enemy.


    However, ye Zan''s constantly changing scenes are not an illusion, but really have the corresponding power.


    In the astonished gaze of the crowd, ye Zan''s Taoist world finally stopped changing the scene after quickly switching a pile of "slides". The whole space was restored to a "vacuum" without any avenue. Ye Zan''s eyes, which were originally at a loss, also instantly recovered their focus.


    Ye Zan glanced at the space, then raised his eyes to scan the people in the distance, and waved to hide the Tao realm of the "vacuum" world.


    After a series of actions just now, ye Zan not only completed his own Taoist realm construction, but also became familiar with the use of Taoist realm power.


    Using the inspiration from the virtual space, ye Zan regards the Daojing space as a virtual space, operates through alternative programming, and constructs a large number of "game scenes". There are the scenes that people outside see constantly switching like slides before. However, everything in the virtual game world is illusory, and all this in his Tao realm will become a real existence in the Tao realm.


    In addition to these things that outsiders can see, ye Zan actually made some discoveries or understandings that those outside can''t see when he built and became familiar with the real knowing environment. After constructing the true knowing realm, ye Zan even vaguely felt that there seemed to be a trace of echo between the Tao realm and the virtual divine world when creating various scenes.


    In fact, in this world, the virtual divine world is no longer a simple virtual game world.


    Previously, ye Zan suffered a huge spiritual loss due to refining the secret realm. It was the spiritual power of Xuanyuan Daozu and the virtual divine world that he was able to recover quickly. A virtual game world has a lot of spiritual power. Can it be regarded as an ordinary virtual game world!


    Now, the Taoist realm built by Ye Zan echoes with the virtual divine world, which seems not too difficult to understand.


    However, when ye Zan wants to explore deeply, he can''t clearly capture the "signal". He was not sure whether his cultivation was not enough or whether he was disturbed in this environment. Therefore, after some fruitless efforts, he can only give up this attempt temporarily and get out of the state of enlightenment.


    Although this result is not perfect, ye Zan''s harvest has been quite huge simply from the construction and mastery of Tao environment.


    Seeing ye Zan''s acceptance of the Taoist realm, Ling Han Daojun flew back to him and said strangely, "Taoist ye, Congratulations! With your cultivation and age, I''m a little jealous that you can master the power of the Taoist realm so early!"


    Before, although Ye Zan was expected to take them out of the fairy palace, Linghan Daojun just called Ye Zan a little friend. The name of Xiaoyou, although with the word "friend", means a little forgetting to make friends, but in fact, it still shows the gap in generations.


    Now, I see that ye Zan has mastered the Tao realm, and he still doesn''t understand it. In the eyes of Linghan Daojun, ye Zan has really changed from a "little friend" to a Taoist friend who can "sit down and talk about the Tao" with himself.


    You know, not every practitioner can master the power of the Tao realm. Of course, it is not necessary to master the power of the Tao environment to become the king of the Dharma and even the Supreme Master of heaven. However, if you master the power of the Taoist realm, at least you will have greater advantages than those who do not master it in the next path of cultivation.


    Like Linghan Daojun and cangquan Daojun, although they are both Dharma phase Daojun, neither of them has the power to master the Taoist realm.


    Why did Gou Chen choose to do it himself instead of letting disciple Ling Han do it? On the one hand, it is to save time. On the other hand, Supreme gouchen knows very well that his disciple, Jiuyao Taoist king, who owns the star Taoist realm, may not be the opponent of the other party.


    "I''m flattered. Thanks to the help of the Supreme Master and the elder, the younger generation has the chance to get such a great opportunity." Ye Zan has no pride on his face, and bows his hand to thank Linghan Daojun. His words were also sincere. If it were not for Gou Chen''s Supreme Master to kill Jiuyao Taoist king, Qing Hongzhen would not have had the opportunity to rebuild the Taoist realm. Naturally, he would not have had the opportunity to observe this process.


    Linghan Daojun quickly waved his hand and said helplessly, "it''s the master who did it. I don''t dare to take this credit. Taoist friends thank the wrong person."


    "Senior......" Ye Zan opens his mouth and explains again.


    However, Linghan Daojun raised his hand to stop Ye Zan, turned to look at the battlefield in the distance and said, "Taoist friends, don''t say any more. If it weren''t for Taoist friends, my teachers and disciples are still ''closed'' in the fairy palace. The master asked me to protect the Dharma for you before. Now you have the power of self-protection. I should help the master and end the matter as soon as possible."


    Ye Zan has mastered the Tao realm here, and the reconstruction of the Tao realm by Qing Hongzhen Jun over there is coming to an end. Naturally, Ling Han doesn''t have to stay here. However, the situation on the other side of the battlefield was not very good. Despite the participation of gouchen supreme, the old man in black insisted. Moreover, from the beginning, he was suppressed by gouchen supreme. With the further recovery of his own strength, the old man in black is gradually reversing the adverse situation.


    After all, the black robed old man, but the former immortal Taoist ancestor, even if he can''t recover to the immortal realm now, at least he can recover to the peak of Tongtian realm. Moreover, who can be sure that the other party will not recover to the realm of earth immortals, but they have a Heavenly Emperor token in hand. Previously, with the token of the emperor of heaven, he could change the shackles of heaven and earth, so that FA Xiang and Tong Tian could not be born. Couldn''t he reach the realm of immortals?


    Ye Zan naturally understood this, so he didn''t hold Linghan Daojun to speak, and arched his hand and said, "well, thank you, master!"


    "Alas, I hope my little strength can really be of some use!" Ling Han sighed helplessly, turned and turned into a rainbow, and flew over to the battlefield. From these words, he could tell that he was not very optimistic about the outcome of the war. After all, he was just a state of law.


    Seeing Linghan Daojun fly to the battlefield, ye Zan''s face became quite dignified, and there was no joy of mastering the Taoist realm. Linghan Daojun''s worry can also be felt, and even more certain than Linghan Daojun. This worry is by no means groundless.


    Others didn''t know the power of the emperor''s token that day, but ye Zan heard a lot from the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor, otherwise he wouldn''t be tempted to lead other sects to participate. But now it seems that his mind is not enough. He just attracted the supreme of the five emperors and the two Dharma kings of Dongyang and Jiuyao. If he hadn''t released the Supreme Master of gouchen, how could he hold on to this point? I''m afraid those powerful parts would have been destroyed long ago.


    Now, even with the Supreme Master of gouchen, ye Zan''s chances of winning are still small, even very small. After all, even if the black robed old man doesn''t have a heaven emperor token, it''s difficult for the two supreme masters to distinguish the victory from the defeat, let alone kill the other side.


    "We still need some help!" Ye Zan said, touching his chin and looking at the battlefield in the distance.


    Ye Zan is not desperate. Although he has played his cards, he is far from desperate. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the past. Although there was nothing different in his sight, the auxiliary chip in his mind was already receiving messages from further places.


    In the direction when they came, on the long huangquan Road, an old man in white robes was walking in this direction step by step. The old man in white robe was no one else, but the Linghua Taoist king who was originally sitting in Tiandao mountain, accompanied by two Yuanshen mechanical soldiers.


    When the shackles of heaven and earth were not broken, Linghua Taoist king was trapped in the depths of the black prison. He could only passively bear the siege of Yin evil demons, and did not dare to show a trace of the power of FA Xiang Taoist king to fight back. After ye Zan and others entered the black prison, although they did not look for Linghua Daojun, they also found his location through the detector.


    Therefore, after the shackles of heaven and earth were broken, Linghua Daojun instantly killed the surrounding Yin evil spirits and got the message left by Ye Zan from the detector. Facing this news, Linghua Daojun did not hesitate at all. He quickly found the gate of hell and entered the hell according to the instructions.


    Unfortunately, the prohibition of huangquan road cannot be broken even by real immortals. Even if Linghua Daojun recovers the strength of the state of Dharma, he should walk through the yellow spring road step by step like Ye Zan. However, with the open road ahead of Ye Zan and others, only huangquan road can delay Linghua Daojun for some time. As long as you cross huangquan Road, Linghua Daojun can come here at a faster speed with the help of the flight equipment left by Ye Zan.


    In addition to Linghua Daojun, ye Zan also transmitted the information here back to yuqingzong through layers of signal transmission. This is the convenience of science and technology, even in different spaces, even if the signal cannot be transmitted directly. However, the Yuanshen mechanical soldiers who have ye Zan left in the Dharma transmission array can also quickly transmit information.


    Ye Zan finishes this secretly, turns around and looks at Qing Hongzhen Jun, and sees that the Taoist realm around Qing Hongzhen Jun suddenly converges, and a powerful breath of the Dharma Realm erupts in an instant. With the outbreak of that breath, it means that Qing Hongzhen Jun has not only completed the reconstruction of the Taoist realm, but also really stepped into the realm of Dharma.

 Chapter 848

    "Congratulations, brother!"


    "Congratulations, Daojun!"


    When he saw that Qing Hongzhen had completely passed the disaster, ye Zan and others came forward to congratulate him. Except that ye Zan still said "brother Dao", others were very conscious and changed the word "Zhen Jun" to "Dao Jun".


    Qinghong Zhenjun should now be called Qinghong Daojun. In the face of everyone''s congratulations, he responded one by one, and his face was full of joy. After responding to the crowd, he was even more solemn. He saluted ye zanshen and said, "please accept the gift of being a brother. If it hadn''t been for the original rescue, there would have been no brother today!"


    You know, at the beginning, Qing Hongzhen was seriously injured and shut down. What he said was that he lived for a long time. It was a day if he could live one more day.


    At that time, if he wanted to continue his journey, he had only two options, either to rebuild the army or to seize the yuan God. These two roads have huge risks. One bad thing is the end of the destruction of both gods and souls. Even if you are lucky enough to succeed, you may not be able to recover to the realm of Yuanshen, let alone the realm of phase.


    However, after receiving yezan''s magical medical treatment, his broken body was reborn. He not only had a good body, but also had little influence on his original excellent qualification. Today, he not only stood in front of the world again, but also stepped into the realm of Dharma in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, Qinghong Daojun''s gratitude to Ye Zan from his heart is absolutely not mixed with any falsehood.


    "This..." Ye Zan was going to refuse, but seeing that Qinghong Daojun had a firm attitude, he had to accept the other party''s gift. Then he said half jokingly: "Taoist brother is serious, young brother. Since then, don''t I have another patron of Taoist brother!"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I can''t do it for long with the qualification of a good brother!" Qinghong Dao Jun straightened up and shook his head and said with a smile after hearing Ye Zan''s words.


    Just now, the movement over Ye Zan was not small. Although Qinghong Daojun was busy with his own affairs, he didn''t feel nothing about his surroundings. Therefore, ye Zan has already known about the power of mastering the Tao realm. In his opinion, with such achievements at Ye Zan''s age, can it be worse in the future.


    "Isn''t it all the credit of Taoist brother? If I didn''t have the opportunity to observe Taoist brother''s reconstruction of the Taoist realm, I''m afraid I don''t know when I would be able to break through this mystery barrier." Ye Zan said with emotion.


    Ye Zan''s words are not simple modesty.


    Many times, many things are clearly separated by such a layer of window paper, but you just can''t pierce it. You have to wait for an opportunity to appear. Ye Zan was like this before. Although he had seen the path of the Taoist realm, it was always like something separated by a layer. Everything was hazy and could not be seen clearly. Until Qing Hongzhen reconstructed the Taoist realm, he saw with his own eyes the process of a Taoist realm from scratch, which broke the mystery in front of him.


    Opportunity sometimes doesn''t need much power, and it doesn''t necessarily need much help from someone. Maybe it''s just like this. Take a look around. However, no one can ignore its role. Perhaps it is just such an opportunity that it will be difficult for you to explore this layer of mystery for decades or hundreds of years.


    Therefore, the Lin family brothers and sisters and Qi Qianjun are also very solemn at this time, bowing down to thank Qinghong Daojun one after another.


    "Well, I picked this head, isn''t it mine!" Qinghong Daojun waved his hand, motioned the people to get up, and then said to Ye Zan: "at this time, the enemy is in the current, I won''t thank you here. Let me go and do my best to talk about others."


    Although Qinghong Daojun officially stepped into the realm of Dharma and reconstructed the realm of limitless sword, his strength has made a great leap. But his strength, compared with the battle between the supreme lords over there, can only be said to be modest. However, just like the Jiuyang Daojun and Linghan Daojun, he is also qualified to participate. No matter how thin his power is, it is always good to have more.


    With these words, Qinghong Daojun turned and turned into a rainbow light, and fell directly into the battlefield in the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, he joined the siege of the old man in black robe.


    "Brother ye, the situation over there still doesn''t look very good!" Linmu looked at the distant battlefield and said to Ye Zan with some worry.


    Lin Limu''s words actually speak the voice of everyone here. Although their realm cultivation is far from Tongtian realm, they can''t see the mystery clearly. However, judging from the superficial situation, we can at least see some signs of parity.


    If I put it elsewhere, it doesn''t seem to matter if I''m evenly matched. Anyway, I can''t win or lose. But not here. The purpose of their trip is not to compete with the old man in black, but to stop the other party''s plan to refine the domain. This means that if the other party escapes, you will lose. Only by capturing or killing the other party can you really solve the problem.


    "Don''t worry, with the help of elder Gou Chen and several other great powers, I don''t believe he can turn up any waves!" because of his concern for the black robed old man over there, ye Zan didn''t say the backup information, but just expressed his confidence in Gou Chen supreme and others.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this that ye Zan''s confidence does not have much effect on others. Although the Lin family and Qi Qianjun have just made a lot of achievements, they don''t look happy. Others, such as the four big demon kings and Wenhua Zhenjun, were also worried.


    "Brother ye, are there any things you broke that barrier before? Can''t you throw some more to the old guy?" Lin Mu thought of the previous things and was very impressed by the power of Ye Zan''s nuclear bombs, so he asked curiously.


    Ye Zan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "the power of that kind of thing is difficult to control. Even if you can hurt the other party, if you really throw a few in the past, it''s not just him. What''s more, the other party is not the kind of barrier that won''t move. How can you stand there waiting to be beaten."


    The power of the nuclear bomb is indeed very strong, even in this world. But no matter how powerful it is, it depends on where it is used. Even if these monks, especially those at the level of Tongtian supreme, can''t carry the nuclear explosion with their flesh, can they still run if they can''t carry it? Yuan Shen Da Neng can sense danger and move quickly to avoid by tearing space, let alone the supreme god of heaven.


    Lin Limu had seen nuclear explosions before and knew the characteristics of nuclear bombs. He was just too worried about the situation there. He was a little ill and rushed to the hospital to ask Ye Zan. After listening to Ye Zan''s answer, he had expected this answer. He could only sigh helplessly and say, "Alas, what should I do!"


    Just then, I suddenly saw the horizon behind me, and a silver light flew straight from the distant sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to the sky. The silver light hovered in the air and showed its figure. It was a small shuttle aircraft. Then, from the aircraft, a figure flew out and came to Ye Zan and others.


    "Lord Linghua!" the people in yezan''s side immediately exclaimed when they saw the visitor.


    Only Ye Zan knew all this long ago. There was no accident on his face. He arched his hand and said, "Ye Zan, Emperor Yuqing, has seen Linghua Daojun!"


    "Well, you don''t have to be polite!" Linghua Dao Jun nodded, turned his head and glanced at the battlefield in the distance, and then said: "thanks to the arrangement of Xiaoyou along the way, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t catch up so quickly."


    You know, in addition to huangquan Road, there are no air restrictions on the back road. Even the Faxiang Taoist king can''t fly with his sword. Therefore, in order to enable Linghua Dao Jun to come as soon as possible, ye Zan still died in vain in the steel fortress outside the city, leaving the shuttle aircraft of this scientific and technological product. The speed of this flying shuttle aircraft is much faster than any single soldier aircraft, and it is not even inferior to Linghua Daojun''s own sword flying.


    "You''re welcome. I''m also trying to do everything I can to stop Yu Daozu from refining the domain that day, so as not to become a puppet in the other party''s hands." Ye Zan said without merit.


    "Is the man in black what you call Tianyu Daozu?" Taoist Linghua looked at the other side of the battlefield and asked Ye Zan.


    "Well..." Ye Zan shook his head and said not quite sure: "I can''t be sure whether a person is Tianyu Daozu now, but the jade ancient sword in his hand is indeed the Tianyu Daozu''s stolen token of the emperor of heaven."


    As for the Tiandi token, ye Zan has told Linghua Daojun the information through the contact of the detector. Naturally, there is no need to hide anything at this time. As for the black robed old man, ye Zan thought there would be no mistake. He had identified the identity of the other party in his heart, but he still reserved his words out of caution.


    "Well, you should be careful here. I''ll give you a hand!" Linghua Dao Jun didn''t ask any more, and turned and went straight to the battlefield over there. It''s enough to know that the jade ancient sword is the token of the emperor of heaven. In fact, the identity of the black robed old man is not important.


    In the twinkling of an eye, shortly after Qinghong Daojun, Linghua Daojun also joined the siege of the old man in black robe.


    Linghua Daojun is the peak figure of the state of Dharma, and he is also the one who came in person. Naturally, the help he can provide is not "modest power". Compared with gou Chen''s supreme strength, his "helping hand" can also be called a real one.


    Linghua Daojun joined the battlefield and waved a strange whip instead of sacrificing his flying sword. Look at this whip carefully. The body of the whip is section by section, just like it is strung with countless mahjong pieces. This whip has a history. It is transformed by the Vientiane ladder of Tiandao mountain. Just like the black prison, it is a special magic weapon for people guarding Tiandao mountain.


    The heaven token in the black robed old man''s hand has the power to break all the dharmas in the world. After it is transformed into jade ancient sword, it is also an invincible weapon of ordinary magic weapon flying sword.


    Even if it is the sword condensed by the road, try to avoid too much contact with the jade ancient sword, otherwise it will be condensed again in a short time. This is also the fundamental reason why it is still difficult for the Supreme Master to gain the upper hand when there are so many great assistance nearby.


    However, this Vientiane whip of Ling Hua Daojun is not what heaven''s immortal treasure is, but it embodies the essence of heaven, but it can compete with the emperor''s token one or two.


    Therefore, with the addition of Linghua Daojun, especially with the Vientiane whip against the Heavenly Emperor token, the situation on the field has finally changed gradually.


    He saw the Linghua Taoist king, waving the Vientiane whip in his hand like a dragon flying, and all kinds of road visions were revealed in the shadow of each whip. The old man in black robe looked dignified. The jade sword in his hand seemed to lose its sharpness and waved pieces of light ripples. Even if he finally scattered the whip shadow, it was obviously much more difficult than before.


    Taking this opportunity, supreme Gou Chen also stabbed him with his sword in an instant, causing the old man in black robe to return to the sword to parry. Several great powers nearby were unwilling to fall behind. They immediately used their own means to see the emptiness of the black robed old man one after another.


    "Hum, do you think I really can''t wait for you!" the old man in black robe was forced to be in a hurry and said with a gloomy hate voice.


    "Tianyu, hand over the token in your hand. For your sake, we may save your life. Otherwise, you will die today!" supreme Gou Chen opened his mouth and advised the other party, but there was no mercy in his hand. The sword was not away from the other party''s key.


    No one is a fool. The old man in black will not believe Gou Chen''s words. If he hands over the Heavenly Emperor token in his hand, I''m afraid he can''t help himself. Therefore, he didn''t say anything more. He only danced the jade and ancient sword faster. Although he looked quite embarrassed, he still blocked the attack of the people.


    However, even though the old man in black is becoming more and more embarrassed, gouchen supreme and others want to win each other, but it is far from being able to do it in a short time. In the final analysis, the black robed old man not only has the heaven emperor token in his hand, but also has the cultivation of connecting the heaven, and more importantly, he has experience.


    You know, the old man in black robe was the ancestor of the earth fairy road ten thousand years ago. Although he has no cultivation in the earth fairy land, he has not lost his experience in the earth fairy land.


    And gouchen supreme, these people, are the great power that grew up after the disaster.


    This is not to say that anyone who is old has more experience. The key is that many things that were ten thousand years ago have been lost in that catastrophe. Even if he is the Supreme Master, he can be regarded as a person who came from the disaster, but because his realm is not enough, he has no chance to touch many things at all.


    Therefore, although the black robed old man was forced into a dilemma, he often saved himself at a critical time with the experience that the other party did not master. He can throw array after array at will, draw talismans in the air, and display a mysterious trick.


    Of course, no matter how much experience and mysterious means, it is difficult for the old man in black to really turn the situation around.


    Finally, the two sides did not know how many rounds they had fought. The old man in black suddenly swept around with his jade and ancient sword, forced the people besieging him back temporarily, and laughed loudly: "Ha ha, well, I wanted to bring a gift back, but now I still underestimate you. In that case, let you aborigines see what real power is!"

 Chapter 849

    Although the words of the old man in black robe are only one, they reveal a lot. The words "go back" and "indigenous" can not be said by the creatures in this world, which is enough to show that the other party is not from this world. In addition, there is the word "gift", regardless of whether it is for yourself or for others. It seems to explain the other party''s purpose, which is not quite like stepping on the immortal road.


    Gouchen supreme and others are not fools. The meaning of each other''s words is so obvious that they can''t hear it.


    "You are really connected with evil spirits outside the sky!" supreme Gou Chen shouted, threw out his long sword and instantly turned into a giant sword to cut at each other.


    Then he saw that the old man in black robe, the jade and ancient sword in his hand had changed back to the token of the emperor of heaven, and was sacrificed above his head. With the Dharma formula pinched in his hand, the Heavenly Emperor token was spinning in mid air and spilling hundreds of millions of rays of light. Those lights did not fly in the distance, but hovered around him, as if a light mask had protected him.


    The giant sword offered by the Supreme Master Gou Chen cut heavily on the light mask and made an earth shaking roar. The shock wave generated by the collision spread in all directions, as if the space had been hollowed out.


    However, under such bombardment, the black robed old man protected by the emperor''s token did not move a bit. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. He just lowered his eyes and quickly pinched the mysterious formula in his hand.


    What does the old man in black want?


    No one knows.


    But anyway, everyone has a common understanding, that is, we must find ways to stop each other.


    "Get up!"


    With a low cry, Linghua raised his hand and threw the Vientiane whip into the air, turning it into huge stone tablets of enlightenment, and immediately surrounded the old man in black. Then, all the stone tablets of enlightenment burst into light, and the artistic conception engraved on the stone tablet turned into the Rune of the avenue and rushed to the old man in black robe.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One by one, the avenue rune, like a super cannon shell, continuously blasted on the mask of the emperor''s token.


    However, under such bombardment, although the Heavenly Emperor token was flashed with light, it was still like a reef in the sea. I stood still when you were beaten by the wind and waves.


    In addition to gouchen the Supreme Master and Linghua Daojun, several other great powers were not idle, and each used their skills. Various spells, the light of magic weapons and the awe inspiring sword spirit gathered into a torrent and swept away towards the mask of the emperor''s token that day.


    "Hehe, I advise you to stay strong, otherwise..."


    Suddenly, from the light mask, the voice of the old man in black came out, and the Heavenly Emperor token suddenly shot a light column and flew straight to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The light column exploded on the sky, as if blocked by a transparent barrier, instantly aroused ripples formed by light, and spread in all directions.


    "Tremble! Struggle! Welcome the coming of the end!"


    The voice of the black robed old man suddenly became extremely loud and almost broken like hoarseness. With his voice, he saw that in the layers of ripples in the sky, like a monster floating out of the water, a ferocious giant slowly emerged.


    "What''s that?" said Dongyang Daojun, looking at the sky in surprise.


    "No matter what it is, it must be related to the evil outside the sky. You can''t let it completely enter here!" said Qinghong Daojun. He raised his hand and pointed to the sky. Hundreds of millions of sword lights flew out of the void and went straight to the giant thing that was floating.


    However, a light curtain suddenly appeared on the surface of the giant, like countless hexagonal crystals, blocking the hundreds of millions of sword light. Hundreds of millions of sword light fell on the light curtain, as if countless raindrops hit the calm lake, stirring up dense and disorderly water ripples. But no sword light can really penetrate the light curtain and shoot on the body of the giant.


    "It''s the Flying Fortress of demons outside the sky!" supreme Gou Chen also frowned and waved a sword light towards the giant.


    "Boom!"


    A huge figure suddenly appeared in front of the light curtain and stretched out his hand to block the sword light of the supreme Chen.


    This huge figure, with a height of more than 1000 meters, was covered with a black robe, his face was completely covered by a wide hood, and only a few strands of golden red hair floated outside. In one hand, he held a huge wooden stick embedded with precious stones. In the other hand, he resisted the sword light of Gou Chen, and slowly bent his five fingers to grasp the sword light.


    "Bang!"


    With the clenching of the five fingers, the sword light of the supreme was pinched and exploded by the giant.


    Seeing this scene, all the people, including the Supreme Master, immediately became more dignified.


    You know, supreme Gou Chen is already the strongest person in the world. Although the sword light is not a full blow, no one can easily block it. Even the same heaven supreme masters, facing the sword light of gouchen supreme, dare not just reach out and grasp it, otherwise they must pay a high price.


    However, the black robed giant did it, which at least shows that his strength is not inferior to the Supreme Master, and may even be better than one.


    It''s a little troublesome. If even supreme Gou Chen is not an opponent, who else can stop the demons in the underworld today!


    Is this really the end of Shenhua domain!


    "Skye, I''m always happy to see you in trouble, ha ha!" the black robed giant looked down at the old man in black robe, shook his hand as if in pain, and said in a language that others didn''t understand.


    "But if it weren''t for me, could you come in so easily?" at this time, the black robed old man took the opportunity to jump out of the siege of the Supreme Master and others, and responded to the ridicule of the black robed giant in the same language.


    Although the language used for the dialogue between the two people was completely incomprehensible to gou Chen and others. But ye Zan outside the battlefield can fully understand what they are talking about.


    Previously, ye Zan had checked the memory of Baiji Taoist priest and Cheng pan, so he also got this language from their memory. Ye Zan knows that in each other''s language, "Skye" probably means sky, and this may be the origin of the Taoist name "Tianyu".


    "Senior, please ask you to evacuate temporarily. The emperor token can''t refine the domain that day. Next, we have to consider how to deal with the demons outside the sky!" Ye Zan immediately sent a message to the Linghua Taoist king on the other side of the battlefield through the communicator.


    Linghua Daojun came here on a flying shuttle, and he also had the scientific and technological equipment left by Ye Zan, including battlefield communicator. Ye Zan can''t shout directly so that he won''t be heard by evil spirits outside the sky. Therefore, he can only send out his message secretly through the communicator.


    Linghua Daojun received the message and didn''t ask Ye Zan anything. He directly asked Chen Zhizun and others: "Ye Xiaoyou sent a message that the Heavenly Emperor token is useless. We should step back temporarily to prepare for the evil spirits outside the sky."


    Ye Zan is just a small Yuanshen realm. It is reasonable to say that he is not qualified to command these great powers. However, most of the great powers here have a close relationship with Ye Zan. Naturally, they don''t mind Ye Zan''s "talkative". As for the supreme emperor of the five emperors and the Taoist king of Dongyang, if the others retreat, how dare they stay here alone.


    Therefore, after listening to the voice of Linghua Daojun, several great powers made a very tacit look in their eyes, suddenly tried their best to show their own means, and blasted at the old man in black and the giant. But at the same time, they flew back together. In a twinkling of an eye, they had left the battlefield and returned to the side where ye Zan and others were.


    Just after the summons was sent to Linghua Daojun, ye Zan also took out the nuclear bomb launcher again, and several nuclear bombs more than one person high were standing on the launcher. Therefore, while all the great powers retreated together, several nuclear bombs have also been launched into the air, heading for the black robed giant and the Flying Fortress that has not yet completely surfaced.


    After several great powers retreated to Ye Zan, they immediately waved to lay down layers of defense because they had been reminded by Ye Zan. Almost at the same time as the defense was completed, several nuclear bombs over there also lit up a dazzling white light and swallowed everything over there in an instant.


    "This... What a powerful... Thing!"


    These great powers, except Qinghong Daojun, saw the scene of nuclear explosion for the first time. Looking at the dazzling white light and feeling the violent energy fluctuation over there, several great powers didn''t know how to describe their inner shock. They really can''t think of how a few iron pimples without a trace of mana fluctuation could burst out such terrible powers.


    However, yezan does not think that a few nuclear bombs can really solve everything.


    In fact, even in the world of science and technology, with the rapid development of science and technology and the needs of interstellar war, the nuclear bomb is not the ultimate weapon on the battlefield for a long time. However, with yezan''s position and financial resources in the world of science and technology, he can''t get the real ultimate weapon, otherwise he won''t be driven to the world.


    Of course, the ultimate weapon in the world of science and technology is often used to deal with planetary targets. After all, the planet can''t dodge. Therefore, although the ultimate weapon is powerful, it may not have a good effect if it is used in this world. Unless he is determined to destroy heaven and earth and holds the consciousness of destroying his opponent together with heaven and earth, ye Zan dare not abuse even if he has the ultimate weapon.


    After launching the nuclear bomb, ye Zan offered jade balls and released huge guns like iron fortresses. At the moment after the explosion of the nuclear bomb, yezan gave the order to launch to those giant guns, spraying out light columns with a diameter of more than ten meters. These giant guns are made with reference to the specifications of the main guns of star warships, but the energy core used is the original gods of parallel goods.


    The Yuanshen of water goods as the energy core does not mean that the power of these giant guns is only Yuanshen level.


    You know, no God can consume half of his mana in one blow. The so-called all-out strike is only all the power you can mobilize, not all the real magic power of the yuan God. The reason for this, on the one hand, involves the use of power, on the other hand, is due to the mechanism of self-protection in people''s subconscious mind.


    It''s like a person smashing a wall with his fist. If he really uses his whole body strength, I''m afraid this arm will be destroyed. Therefore, when people wield their fists, the subconscious will instinctively converge some strength, so as not to really cause physical damage. Unless you are blindfolded and completely unaware of the wall in front of you, you may be able to avoid this subconscious interference. For example, sometimes people will be "flashed", which is actually that the subconscious is disturbed and uses the force that should not be used.


    However, the giant gun machine has no subconscious. Even if it has a self-protection program, it can be released by command. Therefore, under the overload operation of giant guns at any cost, the energy of only two guns will dissipate. Naturally, this power is far from comparable to that of practitioners in Yuanshen realm.


    When the white light of the nuclear explosion faded, the beam of light from the giant gun on Ye Zan''s side had also hit the locked target. Although the white light and dust of the nuclear explosion blocked the figure of the target, it could not escape the detection and locking of the cannon''s scientific and technological radar.


    Several pillars of light fell on the Tianyu Taoist ancestor and the black robed giant, and more fell on the Flying Fortress.


    After the baptism of nuclear explosion, both Tianyu Daozu and the black robed giant seemed a little embarrassed, but they were just embarrassed. In the face of the light from the flying guns, the two people did not dare to neglect. They quickly used their own means again, and instantly added layers of defense to their bodies. The light of the gun exploded on their defense. While layers of defense were broken, the light of the gun became more and more dim, and finally failed to break through all defenses.


    On the contrary, the outer light shield of the Flying Fortress was completely broken in the nuclear explosion, and the subsequent gun light fell directly on the body of the fortress. It looked like a fortress base like an inverted mountain. Under the bombardment of cannon light, it was quickly melted into large holes, and the rocks turned into magma and flowed down from the sky. At the same time, there are some normal sized figures flying in the light of the gun, howling and turning into flying ash.


    "Damn it, is it a magic crystal cannon? How can it have such power!" the black robed giant shouted angrily when he saw that the Flying Fortress was blasted out of big holes.


    "It''s the boy named Ye Zan who made the ghost. He has a lot of strange things and doesn''t seem to be from this world." Tianyu Daozu introduced it to the giant, but he didn''t seem very angry.


    "What, is there another world staring at here?" the black robed giant asked in surprise.


    "Who knows, then you have to ask him yourself." Tianyu Daozu shook his head and said.


    Just then, a group of figures in black robes suddenly flew out of the Flying Fortress, and soon came to Tianyu Daozu and the giant in black robes.

 Chapter 850

    "See the holy trace wizard in the end shadow sky, see the holy trace wizard in the power of dimension, and the third demon hunting corps of the four ring high tower came to report!" the group of black robed people who flew out of the Flying Fortress came to Tianyu Daozu and the black robed giant and reported to them under the leadership of the leader.


    "Be careful!"


    The black robed giant suddenly shouted, raised his hand and stretched out the huge Dharma stick, which covered the black robed people in an instant.


    Then, I saw thick columns of light flying from ye Zan and others, and pounding on the layers of light walls. "Bang bang bang" a burst of cracking sound sounded, layers of light walls were broken in the bombardment, and several light columns broke through all the way, which was about to devour those people in black robes.


    Fortunately, at this time, the Tianyu Daozu, or the holy trace Wizard of the end shadow sky, immediately received a force from the Tiandi token and blocked in front of the light pillars.


    After all, this Heavenly Emperor token is an ancient fairy court thing. It didn''t exert much power before, just because the Tianyu Taoist ancestor still had a fantasy and wanted to continue refining the domain after defeating the people.


    However, with the addition of Linghua Daojun, Tianyu Daozu completely put out the idea of refining the domain, which simply used the power of the Heavenly Emperor token to open the space-time channel. This means that his previous ten thousand years of hard work fell short. Of course, he can also use the power of the Heavenly Emperor token recklessly.


    The several gun lights from yezan have been weakened by the layers of light walls in front. At this time, he guarded the token of the Heavenly Emperor with stronger power, and several subsequent weak cannon lights could only dissipate in the invisible under the gaze of the people.


    "Order, the war fortress to fight back with all strength!" said the black robed giant in a deep voice.


    The black robed giant''s face was not very good-looking. While they were shelled, ye Zan also continued to launch a wave of shelling on the Flying Fortress. Before the defense shield of Feitian fortress was restored, the dozen guns opened huge holes in Feitian fortress again.


    However, the volume of Feitian fortress was too large. Although there were so many holes blasted by yezan''s two waves of artillery, it did not really cause too serious damage. At the same time, the Flying Fortress came further, and the main body above the base was exposed. The steel doors had been opened, revealing the hidden gun barrel inside.


    With the order of the giant in black, thousands of gun tubes in the steel gates lit up blood red almost at the same time. Then, blood colored pillars of light shot out, and they blasted towards Ye Zan and the other three teams.


    "Wipe, they also have cannons!" when ye Zan saw those cannons appear, he immediately felt bad and hurriedly asked Gou Chen and others to be careful.


    At the same time, ye Zan took out the honeycomb launcher, and tens of thousands of miniature missiles poured out in an instant. These missiles, drawing a dazzling white line in the sky, bypassed the blood columns from the bombardment, and then flew towards the open doors on the fortress.


    While yezzan launched the missile, those bloody pillars of light had also blasted in front of them. Gouchen supreme and others were reminded that they had already used their own means and laid layers of defense in front of them. However, although the power of each other''s cannon light is worse than ye Zan''s, there are enough people who can''t stand others.


    Although the other party scattered four target points, there must be at least two or three hundred guns distributed to Ye Zan. In fact, ye Zan''s previous actions have obviously become the target of the other party''s key care, so that more than half of the gun light comes here.


    As soon as he touched, Gou Chen found that he could not completely block the attack of the other party only by his own defense means.


    "Let''s go!" the supreme Gou Chen whispered. He rolled up Ye Zan and others around him with a toss of his robe sleeve, and instantly moved thousands of kilometers away.


    Ling Han and Qinghong, the two Dharma ministers, also took the people around them, like the four big demon kings and Wen huazhenjun, who fled from the place after Gou Chen.


    At the moment when ye Zan left their original place, the other party''s hundreds of guns had already burst through their previous defense. Under the bombardment of these bloody guns, not to mention the naval guns and launchers left by Ye Zan, even the land has directly become a deep pit.


    In the other three teams, the separation of Dongyang Daojun and the supreme five emperors naturally needs to take care of the disciples of their respective sects. On the other side of the team of Ziyang Zhenjun, although Jiuyao Daojun''s part was cut off, Linghua Daojun didn''t forget those people and saved them in time. At the same time, Lord Linghua also sacrificed the Vientiane whip to save the big demon kings of the demon family.


    Although, Ziyang Zhenjun''s side and the demon family''s team have a lot of hatred with Ye Zan''s side. However, Linghua Daojun is not a member of yuqingzong. His relationship with Ye Zan has not reached the point of common hatred. Naturally, he will not take care of their hatred. Moreover, in the face of the invasion of extraterrestrial demons, it is good to be able to protect more power.


    "Hiss ~" looking at the place where he stood before, he was blasted out of big pits by the other party''s cannon light. The rescued people couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Thank you for your help!" the people saved by Linghua Dao Jun, including the old turtle and the big demon kings of the demon family, secretly rejoiced in their hearts and saluted and thanked Linghua Dao Jun one after another.


    Linghua Dao Jun waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me! Now, in the face of the threat of demons outside the sky, no living beings in the domain can stay out of it. I hope you won''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, Taoist, the demons outside the sky are the great enemies in the domain. We will defend our glory to the death!" they quickly swore.


    On the other side, after putting down the crowd, Gou Chen looked at the original position, shook his head with regret and said, "unfortunately, ye Xiaoyou''s weapons were destroyed by the other party."


    Although Supreme gouchen was the Supreme Master of heaven, it was not easy to save the people at that time. Naturally, it was impossible to take those iron and steel giants away.


    However, ye Zan didn''t care much, but pointed to the Flying Fortress in the distance and said, "it''s worth coming and going."


    During the conversation here, tens of thousands of missiles launched by Ye Zan early in the morning have already flown close to the Flying Fortress.


    Although many black robed people in the Flying Fortress used various means to destroy nearly half of the missiles. However, some missiles successfully shot into the steel gates with cannons, and then emitted dazzling flames from the gates.


    "Good, good!" seeing this scene, supreme Gou Chen clapped his hands and shouted.


    Contrary to gou Chen, the Tianyu Daozu and the black robed giant over there looked even more ugly when they saw this scene. Originally, this wave of shelling destroyed yezan''s "artillery position". They seemed very happy, but they didn''t expect retribution to come so quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, they also suffered huge losses on their own side, and more than half of thousands of magic crystal cannons were destroyed.


    "Damn it, what weapon is this and why it has such power!" said the black robed giant with hatred.


    "As long as we conquer the world, this loss is nothing, and the secret of that person will also belong to us!" Tianyu Daozu said with some persuasion, looking at Ye Zan and others in the distance.


    "Let''s start, I''ll deal with the half step holy mark!" the black robed giant said this. Before Tianyu Taoist Zu responded, he took a step towards gouchen supreme. With only one step, his figure appeared in front of Gou Chen and others as if he were shuttling through space, and waved his staff and smashed it in the past.


    Supreme Gou Chen had already made preparations. Seeing this, he shook his robe sleeves at Ye Zan and others and said, "wait and step aside. I''ll meet the demons outside this day when I come!"


    Ye Zan and others were sent out of the battle circle in the twinkling of an eye. At the same time, Gou Chen also showed a thousand meter high Dharma body and waved his sword to meet the black robed giant. The two "giants" did not have any dexterity in moving their hands. They fought together with one fist and one sword, and each collision caused a shock in the world.


    However, the black robed giant''s strength is obviously higher than that of the Supreme gouchen, otherwise he would not have burst the Supreme gouchen''s sword Qi with one hand. According to their strength, the black robed giant is called the holy trace wizard, and gouchen supreme is only the so-called half step holy trace in their mouth, which is naturally enough to explain the gap.


    The black robed giant is known as the power of the dimension. Obviously, it is not only a strong force, but also a special shock force in his fist. As a result, the two giants fought for only a moment, and Gou Chen''s Supreme Master was obviously defeated, and the long sword condensed in his hand was blown away by each other several times.


    "Supreme, I''ll help you!" seeing this, Linghua Dao Jun immediately sacrificed the Vientiane whip and was ready to support the supreme.


    However, at this time, the black robed man who came out of the Flying Fortress had also killed this way.


    Among those black robed people, there are also strong people similar to the level of FA Xiang, and the number is far better than ye Zan. Seeing that Taoist priest Linghua wanted to support Supreme Master Gou Chen, several black robed people at the level of Dharma immediately rushed towards Taoist priest Linghua and stopped him outside the battle circle of the two giants.


    As for the other great powers, including Qinghong Daojun, who had just been promoted to the state of law, they soon had their own opponents. No one can stay out of it, including Ye Zan, their Yuanshen power, and the big demon kings of the demon family, each of whom has to face several times their own opponents.


    It seems that we can''t do without taking out all our family assets!


    Seeing that the situation on his side was quite unfavorable, ye Zan dared to reserve any more, and immediately sacrificed the jade ball. With the falling light column of the jade ball, a group of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers appeared on the battlefield and immediately rushed towards the black robed people. At the same time, there are the Zerg Taoist soldiers who have been preserved before. They can barely gather up two Taoist arrays, and they are all released.


    However, the other party claims to be a legion. How many people must be considered a legion? At least, ye Zan''s strength, these Yuanshen mechanical soldiers and Zerg Taoist soldiers, is definitely not a legion.


    However, just at this time, I saw several silver lights flying in the direction of Ye Zan and others in the distance, and stopped at the periphery of the battlefield in the twinkling of an eye. Those silver lights showed their appearance, which was the flying shuttle that Linghua Daojun had ridden before, and several figures also flew out of those flying shuttles.


    "Tianyu, unexpectedly, you are really the spy of the evil outside the sky!" the speaker is the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor of Yuqing sect, who has recovered to the cultivation of Tongtian at this time.


    At the side of Xuanyuan Daozu, those who also came by shuttle are: the Supreme Master of the five elements sect, the Supreme Master of the five emperors, the Supreme Master of the Dongyang Daojun of the Taihao sect, the white bone lady of the white bone sect of the demon sect, the old ancestor of the blood river of the blood demon sect, and the Qingming Daojun of the Jiuyun sword sect.


    These powers, of course, are not all the powers in Shenhua domain, but they are all the powers that can come at the first time. After all, ye Zan has just heard the news of tianwai evil. Maybe some great powers have just got the news.


    The reason why Xuanyuan Daozu can come now is that the news from ye Zan was originally intended to clean up Tianyu Daozu. Other people are the same. For example, the supreme five emperors and Dongyang Daojun knew that Gou Chen supreme appeared through separation, so they wanted to come here and compete for the grasp of the emperor''s token.


    But no one knows why Mrs. white bone and the ancestor of Blood River happened to follow. Of course, Mrs. Bai Gu sent Li Luan and Su Yingzhen Jun to "help" Ye Zan. This is something that people can''t figure out. Maybe it''s also the idea of the emperor''s token.


    Qingming Taoist king of Jiuyun Jianzong came to Tiandao mountain to support Linghua Taoist king after feeling that the shackles of heaven and earth had disappeared. However, after coming to Tiandao mountain, he met his former Shizu Xuanyuan Daozu. In addition, he knew about Tianyu Daozu, so he followed him into the hell.


    Anyway, with the arrival of Xuanyuan Daozu and other great powers, ye Zan''s strength has been greatly improved. Just being the Supreme Master of heaven, that is, the so-called "half step holy mark" of the other party, there are three more at once, and the other three Faxiang Daojun also have strong strength.


    But this is not over. After Xuanyuan Daozu and others came out of the shuttle, they saw a ripple suddenly in the void around Xuanyuan Daozu, and then a person came out of the ripple.


    "Thank you, master Xuanyuan!" the man is not someone else, but the master of the Lin family''s sister and brother. Now he is the great dream Taoist king of the realm of FA Xiang.


    "You''re welcome," said Xuanyuan Daozu, waving his hand.

 Chapter 851

    If there is only one more big dream Tao Jun, no matter how, it is only a fa Xiang Tao Jun, and there is no need to say whether it is finished or not. I saw that after the big dream Daojun appeared, he opened his mouth and spewed out a cloud of white fog, just like a cloud of water vapor out of the cold outdoors. However, the white fog floated into the air, but there were all kinds of scenes inside, as if it had become Ye Zan''s multi screen monitoring and display wall.


    In the white fog, dynamic pictures are vividly staged one by one. Those different scenes in the picture have one thing in common, that is, they are moving rapidly. It gives people the feeling that it is no different from the picture received by Ye Zan with the flight detector. It is a picture moving at high speed from the first perspective.


    However, with Da Meng Tao Jun picking up a formula in his hand, the pictures that moved quickly from the first perspective suddenly stopped. At the same time, in those pictures, without exception, the figure of Dayang Daojun appeared, and seemed to say something to each other.


    "Pa!"


    With the fragmentation of a picture, a figure flew out of the white fog and landed steadily in front of Dayang Daojun.


    "Thank you, Taoist friends!" the figure flying out of the white fog bowed to the great dream Taoist king, and then saluted the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor and others, saying: "Nanhai sanxiuzhenyi, I''ve seen your predecessors! I''ve seen your Taoist friends!"


    This one is one of the good friends of Da Meng Dao Jun. he once met Ye Zan in Da Zi Zong. He is a true Dao Jun in Nanhai. From the South China Sea to Tiandao mountain, it is far more than hundreds of millions of miles away. Even with the great power of Faxiang Daojun, it is difficult to catch up in more than ten days.


    The big dream Daojun, however, directly pulled the other party through the dream through the connection between the dream and reality, saving a lot of time at once.


    Of course, the ability of Da Meng Dao Jun doesn''t mean that anyone can pull anyone. Especially when the other party''s cultivation is not inferior to his own, he has to nod and promise. In the scene of the white fog, Dayang Daojun appeared to talk with him in order to obtain the other party''s consent.


    "Pa!"


    There was another soft noise.


    After zhenyijun, another picture in the white fog burst like a bubble, and another figure flew out of the white fog and fell beside zhenyijun.


    "Zhenyiyou is coming too!" the man first said hello to zhenyijun, then turned to Dayang Daojun and other great powers, bowed his hand and said, "thank you, Dayang Daoyou. Changping has seen you!"


    This is Dao Jun of Changping, one of the great saints of the demon family in the 100000 mountains. His body is a 10000 year old willow in the 100000 mountains. Someone buried a Taoist book under the tree and inspired him to become a Taoist. Similarly, when Dayang Daojun was promoted to the realm of FA Xiang, the Changping Daojun also went to dazizong to congratulate him and talked with Ye Zan about Lingdao.


    "Youhai pays a visit to the master, the supreme masters, and the Taoist friends!" Youhai Taoist king of the five elements sect also flew out of the white fog. He first paid a visit to the master, the Supreme Master of the five emperors, and then saluted other people.


    "Thank you for your great dream, Taoist friend. Kong Xiang has seen all Taoist friends." Kong Xiang Taoist gentleman is now behind him and bows to everyone.


    "Qingfeng has seen all Taoist friends. Thank you for your great dream!" said Qingfeng Daojun with an arched hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were ten Dharma phase Dao kings pulled over by the power of dreams. Although these Faxiang Daojun are not good friends of Dayang Daojun except Zhenyi, Changping and Youhai in front. However, the character of Da Meng Dao Jun is also recognized in the Shenhua domain, so others also chose to accept his invitation.


    Although it is said that the power of Dharma phase is all brought by the great dream Taoist king, it has undoubtedly helped the situation here.


    On the other side, the black robed giant who is fighting with gouchen supreme is no longer an opponent of gouchen supreme. The supreme emperor of the five emperors and Mrs. Bai Gu each showed the Tongtian Dharma body. They besieged the black robed giant together with the Supreme Lord Gou Chen. Each move seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, which shocked the space all over the void cracks.


    Although, by the standards of extraterrestrial demons, the supremacy of the world is only a half step mark on their side. But this half step gap is not very huge. Therefore, in the face of the siege of three "half step holy trace", the real holy trace wizard, the black robed giant, is also a little busy.


    At the same time, those Dharma kings, whether they came alone or brought by the great dream king, had already met the strong ones in the demon hunting Legion. Those Dharma kings, either cast spells or Imperial Envoys'' flying swords, all kinds of lights shine on the battlefield one after another, which greatly suppressed those people in black robes.


    "Damn it, I knew it wasn''t that simple. If you don''t come out again, you won''t get any benefit!" the black giant suddenly roared.


    Of course, the language used by the black robed giant is beyond the comprehension of most people in the world. Now only Ye Zan can understand it. However, after ye Zan understood each other''s words, in order to avoid causing the vigilance of extraterrestrial demons, he did not immediately and clearly remind everyone.


    With the roar of the giant in black, the huge ripples in the sky set off waves again, and huge figures struggled to jump out of the ripples. These huge figures, each of which exudes energy fluctuations that are not inferior to the black robed giants, are obviously strong at the level of the so-called "holy trace Wizard", and rushed here as soon as they appeared.


    While these figures appeared, ye Zan easily figured out the name of each "scar Wizard" through the exclamation or whisper of those black robed people. What void walker, the broken light, the holy sword of judgment, the earth and so on, seems to have what kind of ability, there will be what kind of title.


    Therefore, until all the holy trace wizards appeared and fought with the heavenly supreme masters here, ye Zan quietly told the people what he heard through Linghua Taoist king.


    The so-called "knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles". Ye Zan understands each other''s words and hears these news from each other''s words, which can be regarded as "knowing the enemy" to a certain extent. After knowing these things, those supreme masters of heaven have some knowledge of their opponents'' abilities and can be more or less defensive.


    Although it is said that these days, there are many other strange means besides the ability shown by the title. However, the supreme masters of heaven on the side of the spiritual world also have no lack of means. They can''t compare with the demons outside the sky without seeing them.


    However, whether in terms of strength or quantity, after more holy trace wizards appear opposite, the monks inevitably fall into a disadvantage again. After all, tianwai demons have been ready to invade this world for a long time, but the response of the monks is obviously a little hasty.


    "What to do? It seems that the situation is not optimistic!" Ye Zan is dealing with the black robed people around him and paying attention to the fights between the powerful people in the distance.


    With Ye Zan''s strength, he can''t get close to that battlefield, let alone get involved. In fact, with the fierce battle between the two sides, all the practitioners of Yuanshen realm and the black robed demon hunters of the other side can only keep away from the battlefield in the fight. Those who did not retreat fast enough were easily injured and killed by the aftershock of the fierce battle. Some yuan gods or Yuan Ying level black robed demon hunters have died there.


    In Ye Zan''s eyes, the power of both sides and the combat power of each side can top a fleet in the world of science and technology. Therefore, the fierce battle between the two sides at this time, although it seems to be just a few people, it is actually like a star wars.


    In the face of such a war, ye Zan is hardly qualified to participate in it, whether it is based on the cultivation of yuanshenjing in the world or those weapons in the world of science and technology. Therefore, even though the situation on his own side is not optimistic, with Ye Zan''s current ability, he can''t think of any effective way at all.


    At this time, ye Zan suddenly felt a palpitation and involuntarily looked up at Tianyu Daozu. On the other side of Tianyu Daozu, in the rippling sky inspired by the power of the emperor''s token, half a huge face is looming at this time.


    That huge face was bigger than the Flying Fortress that had passed through before, and half of it completely occupied the "channel". On that half face, a huge eye like the sun is turning slightly to peep at everything here. There is no trace of human emotion in his eyes.


    "It''s their true spirit wizard, which is more powerful than the holy trace wizard, and probably has the strength between earth immortals and true immortals!" Ye Zan quickly figured out the origin of the face through the exclamation of those in black robes. However, while knowing this information, his heart felt even more powerless, even desperate.


    You know, on the side of Shenhua domain, the most powerful one is the supreme one, but it is only a half step mark in the mouth of evil demons outside the sky. However, those demons outside the sky not only have holy trace wizards stronger than the supreme god of heaven, but also real spirit wizards at the level of real immortals.


    That is, the will of the heaven and earth is still resisting the invasion of the true spirit wizard. Otherwise, once the other party invades, the fall of the Shenhua realm will be a foregone conclusion.


    However, ye Zan has no idea how long the will of heaven and earth can resist. After all, the will of heaven and earth has no real will, but it is something similar to instinct in this side of heaven and earth. The so-called "keep for a long time and lose", the will of heaven and earth is only a passive resistance. To put it bluntly, it is just a locked door. When there is no owner, it is only a matter of time for the other party to break in.


    Ye Zan didn''t just see this.


    Although the true spirit wizard hasn''t broken through yet, the terrible breath has passed through the barrier into this heaven and earth. Therefore, those supreme masters and Dharma phase Taoists have naturally been aware of this situation. However, although their strength is much stronger than ye Zan, they can do nothing in the face of such a situation.


    What''s more, just those holy trace wizards are enough for practitioners to deal with. After all, according to the division of demons outside the sky, the one-to-one Supreme Master on the side of monks may not be the opponent of holy trace wizards. But now the situation is that several supreme masters have to deal with more opponents. Where can they get a little spare power.


    "Damn it, can''t you really keep it?" Ye Zan muttered to himself. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking about whether it was possible to escape the world with people.


    Don''t talk about backbone. In the face of such a desperate situation, if backbone can work, ye Zan won''t hesitate to show his backbone. But the problem now is that it''s no use just having backbone. A small Yuanshen realm, even if it''s risking its life, can''t play any role at all.


    In the final analysis, ye Zan is just an outsider to the world. It can be said that he has little feelings for the world. The only fetters are the familiar people. If that group of wizards occupied the world, as long as they didn''t bind everyone to this world through the spirit, they could take people out of here.


    However, just when ye Zan, or even almost everyone, began to fall into despair, a voice suddenly came from the middle of the air on the side of the monk.


    "Friends, forgive me for being late!"


    With this sound, ye Zan and others were distracted and looked into the air, but they saw that the sky was like a holographic projection, showing a world that did not belong to this space at all. Then, an old man in green robe with crane hair and childlike face came out of the illusory world with several figures and came to the side of the monks.


    "Master, why are you here!" Dayang cried with surprise.


    "It''s a free Taoist friend! Isn''t Taoist friend most afraid of trouble? Why do you come to join the fun?" Mrs. Bai Gu said with a somewhat mocking smile, but everyone can hear the surprise.


    It turned out that the old man in green robe who came out of the illusory world was the master of the great dream Taoist king and the founder of the great freedom sect.


    At the left and right of the supreme freedom, several figures also have heaven level cultivation. There are six supreme masters of heaven, including the sea covering saint of the West Sea, the Baize saint of the Arctic ice sheet, the Jinpeng saint of 100000 mountains, the Tianyuan supreme of the devil way, the jiuxuan supreme of the right way, and the freedom supreme himself.


    This time, the whole Shenhua domain, except jiaosheng in the East China Sea, all Tongtian level powers have arrived here.


    "Ha ha, madam joked. Although I am most afraid of trouble, if this trouble bothers me, I can only hold my nose to solve it." the supreme freedom walked down from the air with a laugh and took over a holy trace wizard who besieged Mrs. white bone.


    Several other heaven connected supreme masters also joined the battlefield without hesitation while greeting familiar people.

 Chapter 852

    With the arrival of the supreme freedom in the battlefield, the situation on the battlefield immediately changed. Although the Supreme Master of heaven on the side of the monk is called half step holy mark by the other party, there is not a big gap between him and the "holy mark Wizard" of the other party. Therefore, from the original absolute disadvantage, the monk has become a little more advantageous than the other side.


    However, on the whole, the arrival of freedom supreme and others did not play too substantive help.


    After all, in the sky over there, there is a so-called "true spirit Wizard" who is constantly trying to break through the blockade of the will of heaven and earth. The true spirit wizard has the strength similar to that of the true immortal among the monks. If he really comes to this world, there will be no possibility of resistance on the part of the monks.


    However, whether it is the true spirit wizard or the battle between the holy trace wizard below and the supreme god of heaven, it has nothing to do with Ye Zan''s little Yuanshen realm. Ye Zan, of course, is not idle at this time. He has already spread his true knowledge, protected little Lori and Shilin, and is fighting with several black robed demon hunters.


    The fight with these black robed demon hunters makes Ye Zan feel as if he had fought with Cheng pan. All the forces used by the other party do not belong to this world. Even if it seems that fire is still fire and water is still water, it seems that there are no forces of Yin, Yang and five elements, but in fact, the nature is essentially different.


    This leads to a problem. Ye Zan really knows that if he wants to shield the other party''s power, he needs to re analyze the other party''s power. In this world, nothing is truly invincible. Ye Zan really knows that although the territory can shield the enemy''s power, it also needs enough "information" in the "database".


    Therefore, at the beginning of the fight, ye Zan really knew that there was almost no power in the territory. The only use is that ye Zan can really know the environment, as if he has the perspective of God, to gain insight into the actions of his opponents, and even anticipate the enemy''s opportunities to a certain extent.


    In this case, although those black robed demon hunters had all kinds of strange means, they were helpless to take yezan for a time. Ye Zan can make all kinds of preparations in advance according to the energy fluctuation of his opponent and some subtle actions that cannot be noticed by the naked eye.


    That Ruyi changed into a silver practice, which constantly changed in front of him, sometimes into thousands of raindrops, and sometimes into infinite silver filaments, which spread all over the whole Taoist realm. But in a moment, some of the black robed demon hunters who besieged him were either shot into a sieve or cut into thousands of pieces and scattered on the ground.


    "A group of waste, I can''t even take such an aborigine!" two figures shot from the side, covered with black robes, each of which has a strength close to the level of FA Xiang. They have just solved several Yuanshen mechanical soldiers. They are about to study the strange mechanical technology, but they are interrupted by the help of their companions here. Naturally, they are quite angry.


    Although they said something derogatory about ye Zan, they actually didn''t despise it at all. After rushing into Ye Zan''s true knowledge, they easily solved some of Ye zanbu''s traps.


    Then, one of them raised his staff. A black gem on the top of the staff opened a black vortex in an instant. A strong attraction came out of the vortex and forcibly attracted the Ruyi and changeable particles around.


    Another man, without a magic wand in his hand, held a thick book. At this time, he also opened the cover of the book. With the clattering sound of turning the book, several pages of paper flew out of the book, on which some things were written in strange words and some strange graphics were drawn. Then, several pages of book paper turned into light spots in mid air, and a powerful force broke out from the book paper and swept away towards Ye Zan.


    "Is it the curse of the old?"


    Through the memory obtained from Cheng pan and others, ye Zan has seen some information about this power from the words on those pages.


    This old curse is not from the manipulation of time, but through the catalysis of the target''s life growth to accelerate the aging speed of the target''s body cells. Therefore, it does not mean that you have a life span of thousands of years. In the face of this old curse, you will not age as quickly as others.


    Just like the world of science and technology, the limit of human life depends on the number of cell divisions. In theory, if the number of divisions is slower, the life will be longer than that of other people who divide faster.


    This old curse is like forcing your cells to divide, regardless of whether you need to divide or not. No matter whether your cells divide once a year or ten years, they should divide quickly under this force.


    In the face of the sweeping force of the curse, ye Zan didn''t take care of the part sucked away, Ruyi was changeable, and immediately made full use of his ability to analyze the curse. If someone else changes, even if he really knows the environment, it is difficult to analyze anything in time, but ye Zan has powerful auxiliary chips to help.


    Therefore, when the power of the curse was about to involve the three of Ye Zan, ye Zan used the magic formula to mobilize the power of really knowing the environment. In an instant, he himself, as well as the little Lori and Shilin behind him, were covered with a light mask, blocking the power of the curse from the mask.


    At the same time, ye Zan waved his hand, and the rest of Ruyi changed into a bronze seal, which is one of the magic weapons of Yuqing sect. The big seal flew into the air, and the rune on the printing surface lit up bright yellow light, and smashed it with incomparable heavy power towards the black robed man opposite.


    "Eh, it''s interesting to be able to stop the old curse!" the black robed man holding the book couldn''t help showing some surprise when he saw that ye Zan and others didn''t get caught. However, seeing the big seal in the air, blocking the sky and blocking the sun, he couldn''t care what to think about and quickly flipped the books in his hand.


    A few more pages of paper flew out of the book and turned into light spots, covering several people in black here. When the big seal fell heavily, the figures of several people in black robes, together with the light spots enveloping them, had completely disappeared.


    At the same time, not far from the side of Ye Zan and others, countless light spots flew out of the void and fell to the ground, quickly showing the figures of those people in black robes. However, ye Zan had already noticed. Almost at the same time that the black robed men appeared, the long sword in his hand had been stabbed in the air across the air.


    As several swords pierced out, several black spots broke away from the tip of the sword and shot at those people in black robes.


    Several black spots shot all the way and expanded rapidly all the way. When they flew close to those black robed people, they had become several fist sized black holes. More importantly, several black holes attracted each other and kept approaching. When they came in front of those black robed people, they finally collided with each other.


    Suddenly, the black hole collapsed and disappeared, and a vanishing force erupted from it. In an instant, the defense hastily laid by the black robed man was invisible.


    "It''s the power of extinction, how can the indigenous people of the world master this power!" the two black robed people, seeing this situation, could not help but be stunned, and quickly tried their best to retreat away from the distance.


    However, the remaining several yuan God level black robed people did not react so quickly, and were brushed on by the devoid force in the twinkling of an eye. They were not cut into pieces, nor turned into dust powder, but disappeared like pencil drawings erased by erasers.


    Seeing several companions disappear, the faces of the two Dharma phase black robes also become more dignified.


    "The natives are weird!" said the man in black with the book in his hand.


    "This space gives me a strange feeling. It''s like thousands of eyes watching us. It must be another ability of the indigenous people," another man in black followed.


    Of course, when the two men in black were talking, they were not idle.


    When he saw the man in black holding the staff, he suddenly pointed the staff at Ye Zan, and a black light immediately shot out from the black gem. This dark light, like a long crack in this space, instantly shot in front of Ye Zan.


    "The power of this gem is invalid!" Ye Zan said in his heart.


    Suddenly, with Ye Zan''s thoughts, I really knew that changes had taken place in the realm immediately. The power from black gemstones was incorporated into the rules and constraints of the Tao realm. Looking outside, I saw the dark light shining in front of Ye Zan, and suddenly disappeared without a trace, leaving no power fluctuation.


    "What''s this move!" the black robed man holding the staff shouted in surprise. However, when he raised his staff and wanted to attack Ye Zan again, he found that the black gem at the top of the staff had turned into an ordinary gray stone.


    "This is his power field, which seems to invalidate our power! I''ll deal with him, and you can get rid of the two little guys behind him." the black robed man holding the book said in a deep voice, turning the pages again.


    This time, hundreds of pages of book paper flew out of the thick book, like a group of white paper butterflies flying into the air, and then burst like fireworks. Countless light spots fell, as if a light rain had fallen in this space, quickly forming a small light spot cube.


    "You and I, let''s fight for life and death!" the black robed man holding the book suddenly shouted, and his figure disappeared in situ, and he was already in the cube when he appeared again.


    On Ye Zan''s side, when he heard the other party''s plan, he wanted to respond, but he didn''t want to drink with the other party, and suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When he looked around, he found that he had been pulled into the cube, and opposite him was the man in black with books.


    "What the hell!" yezan''s first reaction was to look out of the cube, but he saw the black robed man holding the staff rushing towards little Lori and Shilin.


    That''s the strong enemy of the Faxiang level. Although little Lori has Yuanshen machine armor and Shilin also has Yuanshen level strength, she is not a little worse than the other party. Seeing this, ye Zan was a little anxious and raised his hand to cut the long sword towards the light wall of the cube. However, the other party''s cube is made up of unknown forces. His sword did not cause any damage to the light wall at all.


    The black robed man holding the book had closed the book in his hand, put one hand on the cover of the book and said, "I know you can understand our language, so don''t struggle. This is a duel between us. Only the only living can go out. Of course, I don''t think that person will be you!"


    "What does your mother say!" Ye Zan suddenly turns around and throws his long sword at the other party. The long sword flew in the air and changed thousands in an instant, like a long dragon composed of infinite flying swords. In the twinkling of an eye, it jumped in front of the other party.


    Look at the man in black, the hand on the cover of the book lights up instantly. The thick book quickly melted into a strange mass in the light and spread towards him. When yezan''s attack was about to fall on him, he had completely changed from a man in black to a soldier in armor.


    "Fight!" the black robed man roared and waved his fist to the flying sword dragon.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening roar, ye Zan''s flying sword Changlong was stumbled by the other party''s fist, and many flying swords were shocked and shot everywhere. After all, the strength of the other party itself is equivalent to the Dharma phase level among practitioners, and ye Zan is just a Yuanshen realm.


    Besides, outside the cube, the black robed man holding the staff came to little Laurie and Shilin in the twinkling of an eye, swung the staff and threw it at them. Although the black gem on yezan''s staff still hasn''t recovered after yezan was pulled into the cube, it''s still no problem to hit people.


    Little Lori and Shilin, naturally, will not sit and wait to die.


    The golden light burst out on Shilin''s body, and the dragon shape similar to the Western dragon appeared. While waving his fist to the strong enemy, he said to little Lori, "younger martial sister, go break the box and save master. I''ll hold the opponent."


    "Oh, little brother, be careful!" little Lori answered and drove the Yuanshen machine armor to the cube. At the same time, the machine armor also took out the broken hammer in its hand.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that there was a dragon in this world!" seeing the changes in the stone forest, the black robed man muttered in surprise, but obviously he didn''t pay much attention to it. How can a powerful person at the level of dignified Dharma look at a Yuanshen level opponent, even if there are some strange things in the other party.


    "Boom!"


    The staff in the black robed man''s hand collided with the stone forest''s fist wrapped by the dragon shaped claw. In an instant, it was like playing baseball, smashing the stone forest upside down and flying out. Just this time, the dragon shape shrouded in the stone forest, and the huge dragon claws seemed to have an entity, which had been twisted and deformed.

 Chapter 853

    "Ow!"


    The sharp pain from his hand made the stone forest howl, but it was more like the Golden Dragon on his body.


    The Golden Dragon suddenly soared more than ten times. At the same time, it also became more solid, and clear scales appeared on its body. If you look carefully, you will find that the Golden Dragon scales are also faintly with leaf like veins, which are slightly silvery like the avenue rune.


    The golden dragon is shrouded in the stone forest. It looks like amber. The stone forest is like the little bug in amber.


    The golden dragon shaped claw, which also rose sharply and solidified, recovered as it was, and of course, became stronger like the body. The arm of Shilin quickly recovered as it was with the recovery of the dragon''s claw. It didn''t look hurt at all.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Dragon made a roar, and the naked eye could see a golden ripple gushing out of its mouth and sweeping away towards the strong enemy opposite.


    Of course, just a roar, even with the special effect of 50 cents, is not powerful enough to shake the strong enemy. Therefore, with the roar, the stone forest also jumped towards the strong enemy, driving the golden dragon to swing its claws and beat the strong enemy.


    "What the hell!"


    The man in black frowned slightly and swung out his magic wand in the face of the Golden Dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The golden dragon shaped claws collided with the black robed man''s staff again, making a deafening roar, arousing ripples formed by layers of shock waves to sweep around.


    But this time, the huge golden dragon claw was obviously not so easy to be hurt, and even pushed the man in black back. At the same time, the other dragon''s claw also waved and patted the black robed man, as if he wanted to beat each other into small cakes with one claw.


    Seeing this, the black robed man suddenly shook his robe, and the whole man turned into a cloud of black smoke, which was scattered by the golden dragon shaped claws. However, the scattered smoke soon flew behind the stone forest and gathered into a mass, showing the body shape of the man in black.


    The black robed man who reappeared raised his hand and waved to the stone forest. Huge light blades appeared around him and shot at the stone forest. The light blades roared and cut on the Golden Dragon outside the stone forest, splashing the golden dragon scale, just like exploding fireworks.


    "Roar!"


    After a few times, the Golden Dragon roared at the black robed man and waved its huge claws to meet the light blade. With the "bang bang" series of explosions, a light blade was smashed into light scraps, almost drowning the Golden Dragon and stone forest.


    Suddenly, the Golden Dragon and stone forest rushed out of the light debris, jumped into the air and punched the man in black. With this blow, the golden light on the dragon''s claw soared, like a meteor that cut through the dark curtain, and in the twinkling of an eye it hit the man in black.


    Not to mention the entanglement between Shilin and the black robed man, little Laurie has waved the broken hammer towards the cube.


    "Bang!"


    When the hammer went down, the position where the cube was smashed flashed, and little loriton was shaken upside down.


    The little Lori in the mecha turned somersault in the air, and then two flames burst out from the back of the mecha. The moment she stabilized her body, she shot at the cube again.


    Inside the cube, seeing the stone forest hard anti black robed man, little Lori was shocked and flew out again and again. Ye Zan was also very anxious in his heart. However, it''s no use being anxious. He''s still facing a black robed man of the French level. The other party won''t give him a chance to attack the cube. What''s more, he tried at the beginning. Even without the other party''s stop, it was difficult to break the cube.


    "Boy, don''t worry about others and die obediently!" the man in black in the cube said with a grimace on his face.


    Seeing the black robed man rushing towards him, ye Zan temporarily focused on the other party, suddenly raised his hand to meet the black robed man, opened his five fingers and pushed forward in the air. A powerful repulsive force surged out of his hand and hit the man in black robe, knocked the man in black robe upside down and hit the cube heavily.


    After repelling the black robed man, ye Zan did not stop his force, but continued to increase the output of repulsion. The invisible repulsion squeezed the black robed man on the "wall" of the cube, making bursts of "creak" sound.


    However, the black robed man was obviously not so easy to be subdued. Seeing that he was squeezed on the cube by Ye Zan, it was difficult to break free. With a skill similar to that of the black robed man outside, his body instantly exploded into a black fog.


    As the black robed man turned into a black fog, ye Zan''s repulsion suddenly penetrated the black fog, pressed heavily on the "wall" of the cube, and made a dull roar.


    The black fog took the opportunity to fly to one side and condense the figure of the man in black again.


    Of course, ye Zan has long been prepared. While the other party condenses his body shape, the honeycomb launcher taken out from the heaven and earth ring has already fired numerous missiles at the other party. Those micro missiles, which are only the size of a little finger, hardly give each other a chance to dodge in this not spacious cube.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fire of the missile explosion drowned the figure of the man in black, and even swept towards Ye Zan himself. However, ye Zan only raised his hand to block it, as if an invisible wall had been erected in front of him, blocking out the blast aftershocks.


    However, just then, in the shadow behind Ye Zan, a figure suddenly surfaced. After the figure surfaced, his five fingers closed together like a knife, and the lightning went straight into Ye Zan''s heart. At the same time, it also faded and showed its appearance. It was the man in black.


    "When!"


    A sound of gold and iron sounded, and ye Zan''s body flew forward.


    Behind Ye Zan, a protective goggle changed from Ruyi has been poked a deep depression by the other party. However, because of the timely change of the goggles, ye Zan himself was not much hurt.


    "Bah!"


    Ye Zan turned to face the man in black robe, spat on the ground with bloody saliva, and Ruyi''s changes surged out of the palms of his hands. The surging Ruyi was full of changes. In the twinkling of an eye, he wrapped his body and quickly showed the shape of a single soldier mecha. He also carried a big sword with a serrated blade in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    With the flame from the engine behind the mecha, ye Zan swung his saw blade sword and rushed at the man in black.


    "Snap!"


    Suddenly, a broken voice came. The man in black looked around hurriedly while parrying Ye Zan''s attack. However, he saw that his so-called unbreakable cube was covered with spider like cracks in the blink of an eye, and light debris constantly fell from those cracks.


    Finally, as a crack suddenly burst open, the whole Cube "crashed" and completely collapsed.


    "Daddy, isn''t it exquisite?" little Laurie''s armor fell on Ye Zan''s side and asked Ye Zan for credit excitedly.


    However, in Laurie''s excited tone since childhood, ye Zan was a little tired, and his heart was immediately distressed, but he could only comfort: "of course, it''s powerful. My Linglong is the most powerful."


    "Ha ha, it''s so warm! Unfortunately, it''s doomed that you won''t enjoy it in the future!" although the black robed man was broken, he seemed to have been eaten back, but obviously he won''t lose his combat effectiveness.


    However, as soon as the voice fell on the black robed man''s side, suddenly behind the black robed man''s brain, a flash of light burst out of the void and instantly shot into the back of the black robed man''s brain.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two explosions were not only Ye Zan''s opponent, but also the black robed man in the stone forest over there. The two black robed demon hunters at the Dharma level were almost at the same time, and their heads were like watermelons. The two corpses who lost their heads shook slightly for several times, and finally fell to the ground. The blood in the cavity spilled from the broken neck and dyed the ground red.


    You can help!


    This is not ye Zan''s ability. In other words, they are also two strong enemies at the level of Dharma. Where can a small Yuanshen realm be killed in such a second.


    Ye Zan was still wondering who helped him. Suddenly, the voice of Xuanyuan Daozu sounded in his head.


    "Ye boy, if you still have any means, take it out quickly, otherwise we really want to let the real immortal level strong man come to us. No one can resist it now." Xuanyuan Daozu sent a message with divine thoughts.


    "What!" when ye Zan heard this, he was surprised and turned to look at the distant sky.


    Sure enough, in the ripple vortex in the sky, two big hands were holding the edge of the vortex, slowly pulling the vortex bigger, and struggling to drill their heads from there. Judging from the speed at which the vortex was torn open, it may not be long before the so-called "true spirit Wizard" opposite could really drill his body completely.


    But the problem is, it''s a real fairy level terrorist, and ye Zan is just a little yuanshenjing practitioner. As the saying goes, "when the sky collapses, there are tall people on top". Ye Zan''s current strength is definitely not that of the "tall people". The real "tall people" are those who are supreme in the sky.


    "Are you kidding? Shouldn''t you all the supreme masters think of a way to deal with this kind of thing!" Ye Zan asked in disbelief.


    "Ye boy, hurry to find a way. I don''t have time to joke with you!" Xuanyuan Daozu said quite unreasonable.


    Ye Zan was speechless and hurriedly said, "aren''t you embarrassing? Even if I can think of some way, it''s impossible to solve the real immortal strongman. At most, it''s just a little stopping. What''s the use!"


    Ye Zan, of course, still has some means, but no matter how, it is impossible to solve the strong ones of Zhenxian level. At most, it is just to make trouble for each other. In other words, no matter what ye Zan does now, he can''t change the fact that the other party is coming. What''s the use for the world.


    In fact, what ye Zan thinks most about now is how to escape here with familiar people, and then further escape from the Shenhua realm.


    Anyway, in this world, there is not only a Shenhua domain in the endless void, but also many large and small domains, which can always find a place to live. If he can''t, he can also find a way to open the channel on Tongtian peak and directly take people back to the world of science and technology.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t expect you to solve the other party. You just have to stop it a little and buy me some time." Xuanyuan Daozu was impolite and said as if it was so simple.


    "What do you mean, do you have any plans?" Ye Zan hurriedly asked. From the words of Xuanyuan Daozu, he obviously heard something. Why just buy some time? Does this mean that Xuanyuan Daozu still have cards to deal with the real immortal level opponent?


    "Find a way quickly, and then you will understand everything!" Xuanyuan Daozu said this, and without waiting for ye Zan to nod and agree, he directly cut off the communication with Ye Zan.


    "Hey!" Ye Zan wanted to ask more questions, but Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t give any response.


    In desperation, ye Zan had to turn his head to look at the true spirit wizard and figure out what else he could do.


    In yezan''s hands, although there is no ultimate weapon in the world of science and technology, there is no weapon stronger than the nuclear bomb.


    However, the weapons in the world of science and technology, especially those with great power, are often aimed at large-scale wars, not at an individual. After all, people in the world of science and technology, no matter how much they train and transform, can''t reach the level of true immortals, and even the monks who build the foundation can''t compare.


    This leads to the expansion of the scope of those weapons in the world of science and technology while they have great power. For example, the effective killing range of a grenade is almost an area within a radius of several meters, while a nuclear bomb can flatten a city. A weapon more powerful than a nuclear bomb may sink a continent, and a stronger weapon may destroy a planet or even a star system.


    In addition to nuclear bombs, ye Zan also has a black hole bomb that can create a real black hole. The black hole made by the black hole bomb is different from the black hole simulated by Ye Zan with swordsmanship. It is really the same as the black hole in the universe. It is not very difficult to swallow a planet.


    Therefore, the use of black hole bombs requires sufficient safe distance, at least outside the gravitational range of the black hole.


    So the question is, does yezan have the condition to use the black hole bomb now?


    If the strong gravity of the black hole bomb is really used in this place, I''m afraid the people in this space may not be able to escape, let alone Ye Zan''s small Yuanshen realm.


    perish together?


    Ye Zan doesn''t have such a high consciousness. Even if this domain is really occupied by extraterrestrial demons, there are other domains.


    Unless, this black hole bomb does not explode in this space, but directly in the outer devil. You know, although the true wizard looks as if he is outside the world, he is actually in another space completely different from the world. Therefore, if the black hole bomb explodes there, the impact on the world here should be greatly weakened.


    But how can we throw this black hole bomb into each other''s world?

 Chapter 854

    In the world of science and technology, there is an unofficial classification according to the power of black hole bombs, which are divided into Galaxy destroyers, planet destroyers and planet destroyers. The least powerful, naturally, is the planet destroyer, which is often used to attack the Starfleet. In fact, even if a planet destroyer really erupts on a planet, the planet will be destroyed.


    The black hole bomb in Ye Zan''s hand is a planet destroyer. It took a lot of money to get it alone. Don''t think about the level of Galaxy destroyer.


    However, even if it''s just a planet destroyer, it''s powerful enough for the true spirit wizard opposite to drink a pot.


    Moreover, compared with other powerful scientific and technological weapons, the use of black hole bombs has another advantage. It is the impact of its outbreak that will last for a long time, unlike some weapons that will be finished after they are blown up. This is just in line with the requirements of Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor, which can delay more time for practitioners.


    Yezan''s only problem now is how to throw the planet destroyer into the space where the true spirit wizard is located.


    Planetary destroyers, like nuclear bombs, can be carried and launched by missiles to complete ultra long-range strike missions. However, let''s not say whether the missile will be intercepted by the other side at all levels during its flight. Even if the missile is not intercepted and reaches the sky smoothly, it is unlikely to cross the vortex and strike across space.


    So, how to cross space and send the black hole to the opposite side?


    Yezan thought of something.


    Once, relying on this thing, ye Zan defeated Cheng pan after transformation in the land of the fall of gods and demons with the cultivation of just promoted Jindan realm. This is a gift from Liu Qian, the Dandao master of yuqingzong, to celebrate his successful foundation building. It is a withered Bone Claw of unknown origin.


    Ye Zan still doesn''t understand the origin of that bone claw. He just knows that it has the power to distort space. In that fight with Cheng pan, he made use of the strength of bone claws, crossed Cheng Pan''s indestructible shell and directly attacked the fatal key under the defense.


    However, ye Zan himself also paid a price for this and was swallowed by the bone claw. Fortunately, he has the technology of limb regeneration, so he won''t become a one armed warrior. But since then, he never dared to use the bone claw again and kept throwing it into the heaven and earth ring to accumulate ash.


    But now, facing the problem of dropping black hole bombs, ye Zan can''t think of any other way. No matter how reluctant he is, he can only put his hope on this bone claw.


    Ye Zan also has a decision. Since there is no other way to think about, he won''t bother about whether to use this bone claw. Anyway, no matter how tangled, we still have to do the same thing in the end. Entanglement is just asking for trouble.


    Holding an arm bone of the bone claw, ye Zan injected his mana into it, which immediately led to countless runes on the bone claw. A sharp pain came from his hand. The same thing happened before. His hand was integrated with the bone claw in an instant. He could clearly feel that the strength of the bone claw was rapidly eroding and spreading to his body through his arm.


    At the same time, ye Zan could also feel that his tactile nerve seemed to extend into the bone claw, as if the bone claw had replaced his left hand. He quickly controlled the bone claw, just like controlling his hand, and grabbed the prepared black hole bomb.


    Ye Zan, the planet destroyer, has preset a self starting program to avoid being unable to start without receiving the instructions issued here after getting the opposite space.


    After grabbing the black hole bomb, ye Zan turns his eyes to the distant sky, gathers all his thoughts on the bone claw, and stretches the bone claw out towards the void in front of him. As he moved, the bone claw holding the black hole bullet slowly disappeared into the void, looking as if his arm had been cut off.


    At the same time, ye Zan''s own mana, like the flood of bank breach, surged madly towards his left arm and into the bone claw. With his cultivation in Yuanshen realm and the profound mana accumulated in the cave empty Lingquan Scripture, more than half of it was absorbed at once.


    On the other side, the true spirit wizard may be struggling to drill here and didn''t notice a corner around him. The bone claws holding the black hole bullet were sticking out a little bit.


    Ye Zan felt his hand as if it had passed through a thick membrane and finally appeared in the opposite space. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Of course, now is not the time to completely relax. Whether the black hole bomb can work and how much it can play still need to be verified by facts.


    Ye Zan loosened his hand and let the black hole bomb float slowly towards the true spirit wizard. At the same time, he slowly took back the bone claw.


    On the side of the true spirit wizard, ye Zan''s bone claws have just disappeared into the void, and the preset self starting program of the black hole bomb has also entered the countdown.


    ¡°3¡­¡­2¡­¡­1£¡¡±


    In order to avoid accidents, ye Zan set a very short countdown. Anyway, just take back the bone claws without warning others. Therefore, it is simply the last three numbers. The self starting program has excited the explosion switch of the black hole bomb, and the black hole bomb erupts instantaneously.


    The powerful energy response finally attracted the attention of the true spirit wizard, but it was useless to notice at this time. So, the true spirit wizard was surprised to see that not far from him, a black hole emerged from nothing in the void. At the same time, with the emergence of the black hole, a strong gravitational force suddenly hit and pulled him towards the black hole.


    "Not good!" the true spirit wizard screamed. He didn''t care to drill into the opposite world. He quickly ran his whole body strength and fled to the distance as if in slow motion. Although he didn''t know how the black hole came from, he just thought about it and knew that it would come to no good end to be pulled in.


    The strength of the true spirit wizard is indeed quite powerful. The black hole came into being at such a close distance and failed to really pull him into it. However, he is not so relaxed. Even if he has all the power, he can only move away inch by inch.


    The black hole, while pulling the true spirit wizard, is also constantly pulling everything around and swallowing everything.


    Besides Ye Zan, after taking back the bone claw, he didn''t care to see the result. He immediately raised his sword and cut off towards his left arm. Although only after such a short time, his left arm has been eroded to his shoulder by bone claws. If he doesn''t start again, it won''t be a problem to unload his arm.


    However, ye Zan''s sword rises and falls. The blade just touches the skin of his shoulder, but suddenly stops again. At this moment, he felt a message similar to begging or begging for mercy coming from the bone claws. It was not a clear language, but the meaning was clear, at least for him to understand.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t trust others so easily, especially a thing that wants to erode his body.


    "Get back!" yezan didn''t take the sword away, but he didn''t cut it off, but sent a message to the bone claw.


    Ye Zan''s plan is that if the other party really returns, it can also communicate. However, if the other party doesn''t return, the sword should be cut or cut. As for the mystery of the bone claw, wait for a chance to study it in the future.


    It seems that ye Zan is determined, or bone claws are not smart enough to bargain. After ye Zan''s message came out, the erosion of bone claws began to retreat. He withdrew his elbow from his shoulder all the way and didn''t stop until he approached his wrist. At this time, ye Zan''s left hand and bone claw are completely integrated. Obviously, the bone claw can''t retreat.


    What to do? Do you want to chop your hands off? Such an idea flashed through yezan''s mind.


    Ye Zan''s mind just flashed this idea, and the message of begging for mercy came from his left hand, trying to stay here.


    "Then, just stay with me and don''t let me find any changes." Ye Zan considered that it would take time to recover after the hand was broken, and since the bone claw is soft, it''s better to give it a chance to stay and check.


    As ye Zan sent the message, the bone claw immediately fed back the message, as if ye Zan could see the picture of a hand-shaped creature patting the "chest".


    Ye Zan has just solved the problem of bone claw, and the idea of Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor came again.


    But this time, there was obviously a very happy mood in the thought of Xuanyuan Daozu, and said, "good boy, sure enough, you still have a way. Now our plan for tens of thousands of years is safe!"


    Ye Zan was stunned when he heard this, and then asked, "what do you mean, tens of thousands of years of planning? Do you mean you calculated all this?"


    In fact, in some words of Xuanyuan Daozu, this aspect has been vaguely revealed.


    Just when he arrived here, Taoist Xuanyuan once said to Taoist Tianyu, "you are indeed the spy of extraterrestrial demons", instead of saying that the other party colludes with extraterrestrial demons like others. This shows that Xuanyuan Daozu should know the true identity of Tianyu Daozu from a very early time.


    In addition, Taoist Xuanyuan asked Ye Zan to help delay time. If there is no follow-up plan, delaying time is meaningless. That is to say, in view of the invasion of extraterrestrial demons, Xuanyuan Daozu did not rush to fight, otherwise there would be no follow-up plan.


    "I can''t say everything, but we have already known Tianyu''s identity," replied Xuanyuan Daojun.


    "Since we already know his identity, why don''t we just kill him and leave him to do these things now?" Ye Zan asked rather puzzled. Of course, he himself had a little guess. The reason why he kept the Tianyu Taoist ancestor up to now may be a key in the so-called "tens of thousands of years plan" of Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t hide anything this time, but simply said: "tens of thousands of years of planning is not to solve such a spy. Keeping him is more useful than killing him, and now it''s time for him to play a role."


    "Do what you want?" these four words flashed through Ye Zan''s brain and said to Xuanyuan Daozu.


    "Yes, it''s just a plan!" Xuanyuan Daozu confirmed Ye Zan''s guess and then explained: "in those years, junior brother Xuanqing returned from the endless void. What the outside world knew was that he just picked up some rags. The merit stele and the Heavenly Emperor token were handed over to him by the people of the ancient immortal court."


    "What!" hearing this, ye Zan immediately felt that his brain was a little out of use, and hurriedly asked, "you mean, he found the ancient fairy court, and the real immortals of the ancient fairy court are still there?"


    "It''s not just still there! In fact, since the collapse of heaven and earth, the ancient Xianting has always been in contact with the practitioners in various domains. However, because the domain can''t bear the power of real immortals, the immortals in the Xianting can''t enter the domain and appear in front of the world." Taoist Xuanyuan then said something that made Ye Zan feel more incredible.


    You know, ye Zan has never been to this world and found all the information or legends about the ancient Xianting. Either it means that the ancient Xianting died together with the demons outside the sky, or it means that the ancient Xianting was lost in the endless void. In a word, there is no news of the ancient fairy court. It seems that the ancient fairy court and the people have been submerged in the long river of history with time.


    Now, Xuanyuan Daozu actually said that the ancient immortal court not only still exists, but also has always maintained contact with various domains. This gives Ye Zan the feeling that he has returned to the world of science and technology. In the face of the federal government''s information blockade, people do not know that the government has long been in contact with aliens, and so on.


    "This news is really......" Ye Zan doesn''t know how to evaluate it.


    "Hehe, I can guess how you feel when I watch the development of your civilization on your side. However, you should know that once the information about the ancient Xianting is known by the spies of evil demons outside the sky, the whole plan will be meaningless. Besides, what''s the significance of whether others know the existence of Xianting?" Xuanyuan Daozu explained with some funny.


    Indeed, can the secular mortals in this world change their lives because they know the existence of Xianting? Even if practitioners do not reach the realm of earth immortals and have no ability to enter the endless void, it is meaningless to know the existence of Xianting.


    Who cares most about the existence of Xianting? I''m afraid that in addition to the immortals in the immortal court, they are the spies of tianwai evil demons, such as the Tianyu Taoist ancestor.


    "Well, now, the weapon I use is just delaying each other for a while. What''s your plan next?" Ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about whether he was cheated or not. Anyway, the fact is already so, and it''s not bad for himself.


    "The next plan has nothing to do with us. We just have to deal with these demons in front of us." Xuanyuan Daozu replied.

 Chapter 855

    The true spirit wizard opposite is almost a strong man of the true immortal level. Naturally, only the true immortal can deal with it. If he doesn''t know the news of the ancient fairy court, ye Zan has to worry about who will deal with the true spirit wizard. Now, since he knows that the ancient fairy court is still there and has made such a plan, ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "By the way, was the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, including you running to our side, also the result of your planning with Xianting?" Ye Zan suddenly thought of this question and asked Taoist Xuanyuan again.


    If all this is in this plan, then the investment cost is too large.


    You know, in the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, how many immortal taozu of Guangdi in Shenhua domain fell, not to mention the lower heaven Dharma phase and lower level practitioners. It can be said that since the catastrophe, the cultivation civilization of Shenhua domain has basically dropped to a level. Not only has the earth immortal Taoist ancestor been born, but the realm of connecting heaven and Dharma has become rare.


    "This... Of course... It''s impossible!" I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Xuanyuan Taoist Zu immediately denied Ye Zan''s statement, and said angrily: "about what happened ten thousand years ago, it was really not in the plan. It was just that the immortal court didn''t come forward directly, and the spies of evil demons outside the sky contributed to the fire, which led to the situation out of control."


    Although Xuanyuan Daozu denied it, ye Zan still heard that the catastrophe did not necessarily have nothing to do with Xianting''s plan. However, just as the Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan said, the situation was difficult to clean up due to the promotion of demons outside the sky, which became a real catastrophe.


    "Well, what is the purpose of Xianting, or you, this plan?" yezan then asked.


    Ye Zan doesn''t think that Xianting''s plan for tens of thousands of years is just to calculate a true spirit wizard or such a demon hunting army. Although the true spirit wizard is quite powerful, in the final analysis, he is equivalent to the true immortal of Xianting. He is not an important figure in Xianting''s eyes.


    Therefore, the greatest possibility is probably similar to the purpose of the tianwai evil. It wants to invade the other party''s world through the channel opened by the tianwai evil.


    Sure enough, after listening to Ye Zan''s inquiry, Xuanyuan Daozu said without hesitation: "the purpose is very simple. Since the demons outside the sky can invade our heaven and earth, why can''t we turn around and hit their world. Moreover, the heaven and earth have disintegrated into many domains. The most important thing to make these domains one again is to repair the origin of the world."


    "Mend the origin of the world?" Ye Zan asked.


    "It''s true that the world has disintegrated and split into many domains. In essence, the origin of the world has been severely damaged. Forcibly putting these domains together is like forcibly putting together a broken porcelain bowl. If you give up, you will break into one place again. Therefore, only by repairing the origin of the world can you have the adhesive to reunite these fragments." on the side of Xuanyuan Daozu, Although they are fighting fiercely with the holy trace wizard opposite, it does not prevent them from communicating with God to explain these to yezan.


    "If you want to repair the world origin, you can only rob the so-called world origin of other worlds." this is not a question. Ye Zan can guess this by associating the cause and effect of this thing. After all, it is impossible for Xianting to make such a plan just for revenge. It is not an impulsive hot-blooded youth. How can he do meaningless things under the influence of emotion.


    "Yes, only the world origin can repair the damage of the world origin, so..." Xuanyuan Daozu''s words confirmed Ye Zan''s guess, but he suddenly stopped halfway.


    However, ye Zan at this time also couldn''t care to ask, what did Xuanyuan Daozu want to say in the second half of his sentence.


    Ye Zan has seen the Tianyu Taoist ancestor''s token in the sky in the distance. At this time, an amazing change suddenly appeared. The emperor''s token suddenly expanded thousands of times that day, as if it had suddenly become a jade wall connecting heaven and earth. Then, the infinite Avenue rune, like a flood, poured out of the token and swept away in all directions.


    The infinite Avenue Rune doesn''t seem to have any influence on practitioners and extraterrestrial demons. It just infiltrates into this space while sweeping all directions. However, with the infiltration of Avenue runes, this space or this world has also undergone visible changes.


    The originally gloomy underworld became bright with the infiltration of the main road runes, and gradually became no different from the outside world. At the same time, as practitioners in this world, all people, including Ye Zan, can clearly feel that the avenue of heaven and earth is also changing.


    Besides, on the side of tianwai demons, seeing the sudden change of the emperor''s token, someone immediately asked Tianyu Daozu.


    "Skye, what are you doing?" a holy trace wizard asked with a puzzled face.


    However, at this time, Tianyu Daozu was also full of silly X. he kept changing the formula in his hand and said, "no, I didn''t do it. I don''t know what happened. This thing was suddenly out of my control."


    On the side of tianwai evil spirits, those holy trace wizards heard this and immediately knew that something was wrong.


    "No, the other party has a plot!" exclaimed the holy trace wizard.


    "How is it possible that they can not get any cards!" there was also a scar wizard who couldn''t believe it.


    But at this time, the emperor''s token changed again that day. The light on it continued to rotate to form a huge vortex, and a legendary flying building ship slowly leaned out of the bow. The volume of the flying building ship is much smaller than that of the war fortress of extraterrestrial demons, but the shock it brings to people is not inferior to that huge war fortress.


    As the flying building ship slowly drove out of the vortex, the energy wave emitted was like a huge wave, forcing the surrounding extraterrestrial demons to retreat. There was also the weak black robed demon hunter. Under the rolling of the energy fluctuation, he didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry, so he exploded into a blood mist.


    "It''s the people of Xianting, it''s all the conspiracy of Xianting!" Tianyu Daozu shouted in horror. Now he finally understood that all he had done was in Xianting''s calculation. At the same time, he immediately thought of the purpose of Xianting''s doing so.


    On the other hand, after spending considerable effort, the true Wizard of the extraterrestrial evil finally eliminated the black hole made by the black hole bomb. However, when he was ready to try again to invade the world of monks, he found that the changes that had just taken place there.


    "Damn it!" the true spirit wizard was shocked.


    However, before the true spirit wizard did anything, he saw that there were two figures flying down the flying building ship, and they flew towards the vortex channel here.


    This vortex channel is opened by the power of the Heavenly Emperor token on the side of Tianyu Daozu, connecting the space of the true spirit wizard and the world of the monk. Now, the Tiandi token is not under the control of Tianyu Daozu. It is impossible for tianwai demons to close the channel immediately.


    The two real immortals who came down from the flying building ship came to the vortex channel in the twinkling of an eye. One of the real immortals pinched the magic formula and offered a mirror like immortal treasure. The mirror flew in the air, and a light column from the mirror shone on the vortex channel, which immediately stopped the vortex from rotating.


    Then, another real immortal didn''t enter the channel, but turned and flew to the mirror, and his body instantly threw into the mirror of Xianbao. However, almost at the same time, the figure of the true fairy appeared in the space where the true spirit wizard was located, completely eliminating the process of forced invasion.


    Of course, this is not without cost. Just when the real fairy appeared in the opposite space, the fairy treasure also cracked into several pieces with a "pop". The real immortal of the imperial envoy Xianbao was also shocked. With the damage of the Xianbao, a mouthful of pale golden blood gushed out.


    At the same time, after the Xianbao was damaged, the vortex channel also resumed its rotation. Obviously, it''s not so easy to think about the past.


    However, the injured immortal did not choose to break into the channel, but turned and flew back to the flying building ship. Then, I saw the flying building ship moving towards the vortex channel, and infinite Avenue runes appeared on the ship body, squeezing towards the space over there bit by bit.


    The real immortal who passed first had already handed in his hand with the true spirit wizard. The real fairy came up and tried his best. Without any temptation, he forced the real spirit wizard away from the channel step by step. Although the true spirit wizard tried his best to stop the invasion of the flying building ship, his strength was slightly inferior to his opponent, so he had to be forced to retreat step by step.


    Finally, seeing the flying building ship of Xianting, he has completely come to this space through the channel, and the true spirit wizard can only reluctantly give up his efforts. Taking advantage of the chance to escape, he couldn''t care about anything else. His body suddenly turned into a dark shadow and fled to the distance.


    The real fairy did not choose to pursue, but guarded in front of the flying building ship.


    Then, I saw figures flying out of the flying building ship, throwing all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in front of the channel, and a huge Dharma array gradually took shape. With the formation of the Dharma array, runes lit up in the void, like a huge hanging spider web, covering the vortex like channel in the center of the array.


    On the other side, another flying building ship sailed out of the vortex of the emperor''s token and stopped in front of the vortex channel in the sky. Almost similar to that over there, figures flew out of the flying building ship and quickly arranged a large array around the vortex channel.


    "What are they doing?" Ye Zan asked Xuanyuan Daozu.


    The two flying building ships that appeared one after another ignored the fight between the lower monks and tianwai demons. The two real immortals who appeared first didn''t look here. You know, the battle below is not over yet! The monks on this side of the Shenhua realm did not have much advantage in the face of those holy trace Wizards of extraterrestrial demons.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know what those immortals are doing. He just doesn''t understand each other''s attitude of turning a blind eye.


    After all, in the final analysis, Xianting''s plan made a bet on the Shenhua domain. If the immortal court comes late, let the true spirit wizard run over. I''m afraid there will be few monks left in the Shenhua domain. Therefore, even if most practitioners don''t know this thing, they can be regarded as meritorious people.


    "Anyway, the real immortal enemy on the opposite side can''t come. We can deal with the remaining enemies ourselves." Xuanyuan Daozu was happy and heard Ye Zan''s unhappiness, so he explained: "Only with the help of the power of the emperor''s token can they temporarily move in this heaven and earth. If they leak the power of the true immortal level, they are afraid to be rejected by the will of heaven and earth."


    "I see!" Ye Zan nodded, and then he knew he had misunderstood. Of course, if the real immortal in Xianting didn''t have the scruples mentioned by Taoist Xuanyuan, no one could say whether he would really help.


    After all, for the true immortals, the monks on Ye Zan''s side, even those like the Supreme Master of heaven, are just like mole ants. Few people are so bored to interfere in the battle between several mole ants. Even if the monks have any dissatisfaction or don''t understand, it can be said that this is the experience left to them.


    Back here, tianwai demons, no matter those so-called holy trace wizards or those black robed demon hunters, can''t help but affect their morale after the recent change. The passage is occupied by Xianting, which means that there is no retreat for them, and there is unlikely to be any backup, that is to say, this is a real desperate situation.


    In the face of a desperate situation, some people will burst out with more powerful forces, while others will completely lose the heart of resistance.


    The Tianyu Daozu, as the culprit of all this, saw his side fall into such a desperate situation, looked at Xuanyuan Daozu angrily, and said with a hate voice: "originally, all this is your conspiracy!"


    "You can think so." Xuanyuan Daozu admitted without care.


    Although the word conspiracy has a derogatory meaning, if it is said from the enemy, it may also be regarded as a kind of praise.


    "No wonder you imprisoned me but didn''t kill me! What you said is for the sake of your Shizu, but you already have a plan to use me." at this time, Tianyu Daozu finally had an answer to his previous doubts.


    "That''s right, since you are a spy sent by tianwai evil, if we don''t take advantage of it, we won''t live up to your good intentions!" Xuanyuan Daozu repelled his opponent, responded to Tianyu Daozu and flew towards the other side.

 Chapter 856

    Tianwai evil has no way back. From the holy trace wizard to the black robed demon hunting Legion below, they are in a desperate situation, and there is no possibility of escape. In particular, the place where they came was a place like hell. Even if they escaped for a while, they had no place to hide. Some people are fierce and want to die together, while others have no resistance at all, but no matter what choice they make, they are confused.


    Xuanyuan Daozu abandoned other opponents and came to Tianyu Daozu in the twinkling of an eye. He no longer spent any more words with the other party, raised his sword and stabbed the other party. There was no mercy on this sword. The place where the sword light passed seemed to cut open the heaven and earth and separate the turbidity. In an instant, it was close to Tianyu Daozu.


    That Tianyu Taoist ancestor had no Tiandi token, and his strength was just an ordinary realm of heaven. In addition, thousands of years of hard work was destroyed, and his heart was in chaos. Facing the sword of Xuanyuan Daozu, his face was no longer arrogant. Instead, he offered his flying sword in a panic, parrying and looking for a way to escape.


    The fight between the two supreme masters was really earth shaking, which made the surrounding space tremble constantly.


    Without the power of the emperor''s token, this space would have been shaken out of countless cracks. Maybe Tianyu Daozu could escape through the cracks. However, with the blessing of the power of the emperor''s token, this space becomes very stable, and the power of Tongtian level is not enough to shake the space barrier.


    Ye Zan, who ended his communication with Xuanyuan Daozu, was not idle at this time because "the overall situation has been determined".


    At this time, ye Zan stared at the war fortress of tianwai evil. After telling Shilin and little Lori to wait for themselves in a safe place, he sneaked towards the war fortress. He bypassed the battlefield where the powerful fought all the way, and soon came near the war fortress under the cover of the remaining Yuanshen mechanical soldiers.


    At this time, the black robed demon hunters in the war fortress were in a mess due to the change of the situation. Some black robed demon hunters rush out of the war fortress, want to contribute to their own side, or want to escape to find a chance of life. However, many black robed demon hunters want to escape into the war fortress and give themselves a sense of security by relying on the war fortress.


    Seeing this, ye Zan immediately thought and put away the Yuanshen mechanical warrior, and Ruyi, who covered himself with all kinds of changes, immediately became a black robe of the same system as the demons outside the sky. At the same time, his true knowledge environment also worked, simulating the power fluctuation of his own magic power into the power fluctuation of the evil devil outside the sky.


    After such a disguise, even the black robed demon hunters who passed Ye Zan could not see that ye Zan was not their companion.


    With this disguise, ye Zan came all the way to the war fortress, and then casually followed several black robed demon hunters who fled back, and smoothly entered the interior of the war fortress. He is still quite interested in the war fortress of extraterrestrial demons. Although it is not much better than the space fortress in the world of science and technology, it is, after all, the product of another civilization.


    When entering the war fortress, ye Zan found a quiet place to avoid those headless black robed demon hunters and quietly released a large number of micro detectors. If placed in normal times, his micro detectors, even tiny insects like flies and mosquitoes, will certainly attract the attention of black robed demon hunters. But now, for those black robed demon hunters, they are facing a disaster that no one can escape. Who will have time to pay attention to these little things.


    Therefore, after those micro detectors were released, they hardly encountered any obstacles, and soon dispersed and flew to all corners of the war fortress.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have to explore around by himself. He just needs to hide quietly in this corner and silently receive all kinds of information from the detector, so he can quickly and comprehensively understand the war fortress. The auxiliary chip in his brain quickly established a complete three-dimensional model of the war fortress according to the received detector information.


    "No, it seems that the other side also has cruel people!" Ye Zan found the energy core of the war fortress through the monitoring of the detector. But at the same time, he also found that several black robed demon hunters were arguing in the "energy room", one of whom was trying to detonate the energy core of the war fortress.


    At this time, ye Zan already regarded this war fortress as something in his bag. How could he accept that his things were destroyed by others.


    After discovering this situation, ye Zan knew that there was no way to "peacefully receive" the war fortress, so he had to leave his hiding place immediately and rush to the "energy room" of the war fortress.


    Fortunately, through the detection of micro detectors, yezan has a very detailed understanding of the structure of the war fortress. It can even be said that even the black robed demon hunters opposite may not know everything better than him if they did not live and work in this war fortress for many years.


    Guided by the calculation of the auxiliary chip, ye Zan, who was still in the outer layer of the war fortress, took a shortcut almost unknown. So, after breaking through several walls and floors, ye Zan came to the door of the "energy room" in just a few minutes.


    Those black robed demon hunters may not have thought that someone could sneak all the way here, so they didn''t close the door of the "energy room". This saved yezan a lot of things. After all, as the core of the war fortress, both the gate and the surrounding walls use extremely difficult materials.


    Ye Zan appeared in front of the gate of the "energy room", which naturally immediately attracted the attention of several black robed demon hunters inside.


    "Who is it? This is not where you should come. Please leave now!" one of the black robed demon hunters snapped.


    Through previous monitoring, ye Zan has a good understanding of these black robed demon hunters. At least, he knew what their positions were and what their names were. The black robed demon hunter who questioned him was one of the people who advocated to detonate the war fortress and the commander of the war fortress.


    "Victor, the situation is irreparable. We can''t leave the war fortress to those aborigines!" yezan pretended to know each other and walked towards each other.


    Hearing Ye Zan agree with his opinion, Victor''s face eased a little, nodded and said, "well, I''m glad you can have such consciousness. Unlike these greedy guys, in order to live even a second longer, they don''t hesitate to leave our war fortress to those aborigines!"


    Those black robed demon hunters who opposed detonating the war fortress certainly knew that even if they hid in the war fortress, they could not help them survive the war. However, when people are in a desperate situation, they always want to seize any possibility, even if it is just a completely useless straw.


    For these black robed demon hunters, this war fortress is their life-saving straw. Don''t they know that just relying on such a straw can''t change their drowning end? Of course they know, but they just don''t want to believe it. They just fantasize about what miracles will happen.


    "Victor, no matter what you say and who will agree with you, we won''t let you detonate the war fortress. The war outside is not over yet. We still have many holy trace wizards fighting, and the true spirit wizards will come back to save us!" the black robed demon hunters argued to victor.


    "Don''t be naive. The war is over and we have failed!" Victor shook his head, looked indifferent to life and death, and said in a calm tone: "Is this hard to accept? In the process of fighting for the world, this failure is just a drop of water in the sea. Since you joined the demon hunting army and embarked on this road, you should always be ready to devote yourself. Haven''t you learned this lesson?"


    "Don''t be so easy! You have lived enough, but we are still young, and we still have a great future! As long as we can live, who dares to say that there will be no holy trace wizards among us in the future, and even true spirit wizards are not impossible. However, if we die here, we really have nothing!" The black robed demon hunters roared hysterically.


    "Oh!" said Victor with a sneer and disdain: "Since ancient times, are there few geniuses who have died on the battlefield? Even countless holy trace wizards, even true spirit wizards, have fallen on the battlefield. What are mole ants like you and me? What''s more, cowards like you don''t need to wait for the future. I can be sure now that none of you can step on the holy trace."


    "You!" Several black robed demon hunters were speechless by Victor. They didn''t know that with their current performance, even if they really survived the war, they couldn''t make any achievements. However, no matter what, living is better than dying. No matter how alive, there is still a chance to look forward to miracles, but there is really nothing left after death.


    However, at this time, Victor suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Zan. His face was full of doubt and vigilance and shouted, "stop, what are you..."


    Just as they talked, ye Zan came close to victor. Before the other party finished speaking, he suddenly shot. He saw Ye Zan bend his fingers, a wisp of sword gas shot from his fingers, and lightning disappeared into the other party''s eyebrows. Then, Victor, who had just returned to justice, had his head like a cracked watermelon, "bang" It exploded into a cloud of blood.


    Don''t look at Victor. He has a high status among the demons outside the sky, but his strength is not much stronger. He is just the peak strength of Yuanshen. After all, he is just the commander of the war fortress, just like the captain of the star ship in the world of science and technology. He is not a soldier who needs to rush into battle. Naturally, he doesn''t need much powerful strength.


    Seeing Victor killed, those black robed demon hunters who had just been arguing with Victor were also shocked by the change. To say that their strength was better than victor, the reason why they just talked but didn''t do it was because of Victor''s identity. They never thought that a man who had just said he was on Victor''s side, He killed victor in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s wrong with you!" cried the black robed demon hunter.


    "I''m so sorry, I declare that this war fortress is mine now!" yezan walked to the energy core, kicked Victor''s body away, and his black robe instantly turned into a combat state.


    Those black robed demon hunters saw Ye Zan''s black robe and suddenly changed into a strange armor. When they thought of the moves they had just used, they didn''t know what was going on.


    "He''s only one person. Kill him and take back the fort!" a black robed demon hunter shouted and rushed at Ye Zan.


    However, at this time, the black robed demon hunter suddenly found that his strength was imprisoned. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t mobilize another half. The black robed demon hunter who rushed to Ye Zan fell to the ground without this preparation.


    Of course, I really know the role of environment! Through the analysis of this period of time, ye Zan has already established a "database" of the power and nature of extraterrestrial demons in the realm of true knowledge. Therefore, while killing Victor, he has shielded the other party''s power in this space through the realm of true knowledge.


    "No, it''s the power of the field!" a black robed demon hunter reacted, turned and wanted to escape outside.


    Unfortunately, in Ye Zan''s realm of true knowledge, several black robed demon hunters have become the most ordinary mortals, and even run worse than ordinary people. Ye Zan only stretched out his hand and ran after several people with a sword light. Several big heads fell to the ground, and headless bodies fell to the ground one after another.


    After solving everyone, ye Zan turned back to look at the energy core of the war fortress. He really knew that the scanning of the environment plus auxiliary chip soon built the structure of the energy core in his brain. The next thing is simple. According to the analyzed data, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on one side of the console. Ruyi changed into data lines and connected them to each interface on the console.


    Cracking passwords and modifying permissions are like network intrusion in the world of science and technology. Although they are the products of different civilizations, they still have a lot in common. In just a few seconds, yezan gained control of the energy core, which also means putting this war Fortress into his pocket.


    Of course, ye Zan still has a very important thing to do to occupy the war fortress for himself, that is to clean up the black robed demon hunters in the fortress. Otherwise, once someone breaks into the "energy room", it can detonate the energy core from the outside with strong power, so that ye Zan''s booty can be turned into nothing in an instant.

 Chapter 857

    "Beep ~ beep ~ beep ~ beep ~ beep!"


    Suddenly, in this fortress of war, a rapid and harsh alarm sounded.


    Those black robed demon hunters in the war fortress, whether they ran desperately inside, desperately outside, or ran aimlessly, were startled by the sudden alarm. Almost everyone stopped and looked at the loudspeakers that sounded the alarm, with all kinds of expressions on their faces, waiting for the message behind the alarm.


    At this time, the harsh alarm stopped, and as everyone expected, a slightly bleak sound came from the loudspeaker.


    "The fort has entered the countdown to self destruction. Please evacuate all personnel in the fort immediately!"


    "Repeat!"


    "The fort has entered the countdown to self destruction. Please evacuate all personnel in the fort immediately!"


    "Beep ~ beep ~ beep ~ beep ~ beep!"


    After a few words, the rapid and harsh alarm sounded again in all corners of the fortress.


    After hearing the message from the loudspeaker, those black robed demon hunters couldn''t believe the authenticity of the message. They thought they had heard something wrong. But the second time the message came out, it completely broke the illusion in their hearts and told them clearly and definitely that all this was true.


    "This... This is commander Victor''s voice!" someone familiar with the command of the war fortress heard the identity of the broadcaster from that voice, which further confirmed the authenticity of the message.


    "Why, why do you do this! I have to go back, and she''s waiting for me to go back!" cried the black robed demon hunter, who was collapsed. He didn''t seem to be a real wizard, hysterical like a one meter eight child.


    "Come on, get out of here. The fortress will destroy itself. If you don''t run, you can''t run away!" some black robed demon hunters responded quickly, immediately turned and rushed out of the fortress, regardless of knocking down and flying others in the middle.


    "The fort has entered the countdown to self destruction. Please evacuate all personnel in the fort immediately!"


    "Repeat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This broadcast over and over again, coupled with the rapid and harsh alarm sound, was like a deadly magic sound, urging the black robed demon hunters in the fortress to flee. These black robed demon hunters, regardless of whether they want to fight with the monks or want to hide in the fortress, there is no reason to stay here at this time.


    The alarm and the broadcast are naturally the ghost of yezan. Simulating Victor''s voice is not a thing at all.


    If you want to clear out all the people in the fortress and kill them only by your own force, when will it be finished? What''s more, ye Zan''s own strength is not really strong enough. If he is besieged by black robed demon hunters, he may capsize.


    Now, yezan directly sends a false alarm and simulates Victor''s voice to broadcast. At least most black robed demon hunters will escape. As for the rest, ye Zan chose to give up all the struggling because of despair. It won''t take much to send each other on the road in person.


    In order to be more realistic, yezan began to operate the energy core to simulate overload shortly after the alarm. Under his control, the war fortress as a whole began to vibrate, as if the raging flood was about to break through the dam, and waves of huge waves roared on the dam.


    Originally, just listening to the alarm again and again, some people can''t help wondering why this self destruction looks a little slow. However, feeling such a shock, those black robed demon hunters were even more frightened. One by one, there was still something in mind to doubt, and they just ran out of the fort like crazy.


    But in a moment, in this huge war fortress, those who can run and those who want to run have escaped. Only a few people remained in every corner of the fortress, waiting to go to the end of life with the fortress.


    "Close all external passages of the fort!"


    Ye Zan has used this time to leave the "energy room" of the fortress, come to the place that should be regarded as the "cockpit", and successfully crack and control the "main control system" of the fortress. The "main control system" of the fortress is not a simple crystal ball, but some starship control systems similar to the world of science and technology, and even auxiliary programs similar to "artificial intelligence".


    Also, the "main control system" of the fortress is similar to the warship control system familiar to Ye Zan, and the intrusion and cracking is relatively simple.


    So, after quickly gaining complete control of the fort, and the black robed demon hunters in the fort fled almost, yezan ordered the fort to close all external channels.


    Those black robed demon hunters who escaped from the fortress had no doubt about it. After escaping from the fortress, they still buried their heads and fled farther away. Now they are afraid that they will not escape far enough and be involved in the self destruction of the fortress. Where are they in the mood to care whether the fortress is closed or not.


    Besides Ye Zan, after the fortress is completely closed, the next step is to clean up the remaining people.


    The Yuanshen mechanical warrior was released by Ye Zan again and went to the hiding place of those people fully armed. After a while, fighting broke out everywhere in the fort. Although those people stayed to die, they would not want to be killed. Fortunately, the strength of those people was not very strong. Under the surprise attack of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, they were all sent to the road soon.


    "War fortress, this is a star fortress, and this trip is not in vain." after confirming the situation of war fortress, ye Zan finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the chair in the main control room.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden violent vibration from the war fortress, and even nearly threw Ye Zan out of his chair.


    Ye Zan jumped up quickly, jumped to the main console and looked out through the huge screen.


    "Boom!"


    There was another violent shock, and an alarm sounded in the fort.


    "Dudu, the fort is under attack!"


    Yezan also saw the scene outside from the big screen. It turned out that a holy trace wizard flew from a distance and hit one side of the war fortress. The holy trace wizard obviously didn''t fly by himself, but was forcibly blasted from a distance by his opponent, the Supreme Master of heaven on the side of the monk.


    Moreover, just after the scar wizard hit the war fortress, a groundbreaking sword light also came. Fortunately, the holy trace wizard put up his defense in time to block the sword light, which was also the reason for the second violent shock. Otherwise, the war fortress that ye Zan just got will be seriously damaged even if it is not directly split by the sword light.


    But yezan can''t thank the scar wizard.


    Ye Zan immediately began to control the war fortress on the console. First, he opened the protective cover of the war fortress to avoid being affected by the battle between the two sides. With his operation, a large number of runes quickly lit up outside the war fortress, and hexagonal crystal walls quickly condensed and assembled to cover the war fortress.


    The opening of the protective cover bounced the holy trace wizard out. The other party didn''t expect that the war fortress had changed owners, otherwise it wouldn''t be so easy to be bounced away.


    However, ye Zan''s behavior also aroused the suspicion of the holy trace wizard. After all, many black robed demon hunters have been seen by many people on the battlefield just now. It''s just that the holy trace wizard hasn''t waited to explore carefully. His opponent has chased him from a distance. It''s the Supreme Master of the Arctic sword sect.


    Ye Zan was relieved to see that it was the Supreme Master of gouchen. After all, he was more familiar with the Supreme Master of gouchen than other supreme masters of heaven.


    "Elder generation, this fortress is already under the control of younger generation. Please pay more attention." Ye Zan quickly sent a message to gou Chen.


    "It''s Ye Xiaoyou inside. Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." Gou Chen replied.


    At the same time, ye Zan also controls the war fortress and flies away from the battlefield, so as not to become a burden for outlining the supreme.


    Seeing this, the holy trace wizard immediately understood that there was something wrong with the war fortress, but he just wanted to catch up and find out, but he was stopped by the Supreme Master Gou Chen. In desperation, he had to give up the idea and concentrate on the attack of gouchen supreme. The two sides immediately shook the world again.


    Taking this opportunity, ye Zan finally managed the war fortress, flew away from the whole battlefield, and returned to his position in a big circle.


    Ye Zan''s people are no longer qualified to participate in the war.


    It can be said that the only thing that all the practitioners of Yuanshen realm and the big demon kings of the demon family can do at this time is to stay far away at the periphery of the battlefield to prevent those black robed demon hunters from escaping. Ye Zan''s people are doing the same thing at this time. Except for occasionally intercepting and killing several black robed demon hunters who want to escape, they spend most of their time watching the war from a distance.


    The people have received a summons from ye Zan, so they don''t seem to make a fuss about the arrival of the war fortress.


    "Everybody, do you want to come in and have a rest!"


    After stopping the war fortress, ye Zan put the protective cover of the Fortress into standby mode, sent a message to invite the people, and opened a door facing the people.


    "Wow, ye GE has got this thing. Of course we should go in and have a look!" Lin Mu shouted excitedly and flew towards the gate.


    "Linglong, little stone, I told you not to worry. Now I see it!" Lin Miaomiao said to little Lori and Shilin.


    Ye Zan steals the war fortress and gives the two little guys to Lin Miaomiao, who are always worried about ye Zan''s safety. If Lin Miaomiao hadn''t comforted him, these two little guys might have chased Ye Zan. Where would they have been waiting here.


    Now, ye Zan came back safely and stole the other party''s war fortress. The two little guys finally put their hearts down.


    Soon, all of Ye Zan''s people, except Qinghong Daojun, who participated in the war, came to the war fortress. Even after watching Ye Zan''s discord, he couldn''t stand the curiosity in his heart and quietly followed the people into the fortress.


    At this time, yezan has released a large number of Engineering robots, busy repairing the damage of the war fortress. However, this work does not need Ye Zan''s special attention. It is completely controlled by the fortress''s artificial intelligence. It is enough to implement it step by step according to the scheduled plan.


    Ye Zan himself, of course, welcomed the visiting companions as the host.


    "In the past, only in ancient legends, I heard about the castle flying in the sky owned by evil spirits outside the sky, but I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to see the real thing with my own eyes!" after Lin Mu entered the fortress, he looked around curiously, as if he didn''t think one eye was enough.


    "Daddy!"


    Little Lori, who was with Lin Miaomiao, had also released her mecha. When she saw Ye Zan, she immediately ran over and threw herself into Ye Zan''s arms.


    "Bang!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, ye Zan was hit in her arms by little Laurie and took several steps back to stabilize her body. Of course, half of him is acting. Who calls this little Laurie like to play like this. However, little Lori''s attack was really fierce enough. If she was a person with less strength, I''m afraid she would be broken.


    "Master!" Shi Lin stepped up quickly and saluted Ye Zan with a ashamed face. Obviously, ye Zan, who was deceived by jiaosheng, used the merit monument, which made him feel quite ashamed. If ye Zan hadn''t used the merit monument, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so difficult to face the two enemies at the level of FA Xiang.


    However, ye Zan held little Lori in one hand, but pressed the other hand on the stone forest head, rubbed it hard, and said, "well, don''t think too much, I''m your master! Moreover, I''m very satisfied with your performance before."


    After pacifying little Lori and Shilin, ye Zan led the people to visit the war fortress.


    Although yezan has just got the fortress, I''m afraid even the victor commander can''t compare with him in his understanding of the fortress. Relying on the omnipresent micro detector, the fortress model built by yezan in the auxiliary chip can''t even miss the mouse hole.


    Of course, ye Zan will not take the people to see corners like mouse holes, but mainly take them to visit the activity area of demons outside the sky. From the living area of the fortress, to the working area of the fortress, and then to the fort of those magic crystal guns, it''s enough to open people''s eyes.


    "In the warehouse of the fortress, I also found many special products of the world of demons outside the sky. Let''s just taste them together." Ye Zan took the people to the restaurant of the fortress. There were robots ready in advance and brought some processed food and fruit.


    There was still fierce battle outside, and the roar was still coming into the castle, but yezan had a banquet in the castle. I''m afraid... There''s really nothing to say if those outside can know. After all, ye Zan don''t have the strength to participate in the battle outside.

 Chapter 858

    Ye Zan''s people regard the war fortress as a camping tent, eat, drink and rest inside, and then go out to see the fireworks set off by Da Neng. It''s a very comfortable life. Now the overall situation has been determined, the crisis of refining the domain does not exist, and the invasion of extraterrestrial demons has been defeated. Ye Zan and others have no psychological pressure. Naturally, how comfortable they are.


    As for the fighting of the great powers outside, ye Zan''s strength is too low. Even if he wants to help, he can''t get involved at all. Even when they watch the war on the periphery, they can only watch the excitement. They can''t get much experience at all. After all, the realm is too different.


    In this way, after more than half a month, the monks, relying on the large number of people, finally surrounded and suppressed the invading extraterrestrial demons. The spy sent by tianwai evil devil, who wanted to refine the Tianyu Taoist ancestor of the Shenhua domain, was finally killed by Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor himself. He had no chance to shout the classic line of the villain boss.


    "Brother ye, you said that if Tianyu Daozu really refined the domain, could he really become a real immortal!" at the moment when Tianyu Daozu was killed, seeing the trees in the distance, he suddenly asked Ye Zan curiously.


    Previously, there was news from ye Zan that Tianyu Daozu wanted to refine the domain and take this opportunity to embark on the road of true immortality. But later, we all knew that Tianyu Daozu was actually an evil outside the sky, and was also known as the holy trace Wizard of the end shadow sky. Then the real purpose of Tianyu Daozu''s refining domain seems to have become to establish a forward base for demons outside the sky.


    So, after refining the domain, can we embark on the immortal road?


    Ye Zan got a lot of information about extraterrestrial demons from the war fortress. The sources of this information are mostly the private notes of those black robed demon hunters, so there are no core secrets. But even these private notes are enough for him to learn something about the civilization of the evil devil outside the sky.


    Therefore, ye Zan thought about it and said: "Xiuxian asked us, hoping that one day we can" jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements "and get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth. If we refine the realm and become the master of the realm, although our strength is comparable to the real fairy, we can no longer get rid of the shackles. Naturally, we can''t be regarded as a real fairy. However, the evil demons outside the sky regard this as a realm and call it a true spirit wizard ¡£¡±


    "It can be regarded as a realm!" after hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lin Limu was very surprised and then said, "do you think that if the demons outside the sky want to reach this realm, they need to refine a world like Shenhua realm?"


    "It doesn''t have to be the same as the Shenhua realm, but the size of the refined realm also determines how powerful the other party will have. As for whether every true wizard must refine a realm, I''m not sure. However, from the information obtained, this is the most common means for them to be promoted to a true wizard." Ye Zan explained to Lin Limu and the people nearby according to the information he got.


    After all, there are not too many core secrets stored in the war fortress, so ye Zan can''t be too sure. However, according to the known information, he knows that it seems to be a common choice to use this method to promote true wizards on the side of tianwai demons.


    "Wow, if that''s true, don''t they say that they have as many realms as they have!" Lin Mu exclaimed in exaggerated exclamation.


    Lin Limu doesn''t think that true spirit wizards are very rare on the side of evil demons outside the sky. Otherwise, how could the other party be in a stalemate with Xianting until now. Although most people don''t know what the Xianting is now, everyone knows that in the Xianting in ancient times, it can definitely be called the gathering of immortals.


    In the battle of immortals and demons in ancient times, demons outside the sky invaded this world and could break the world at the home of Xianting. It can be seen that their overall strength was even better than that of Xianting. At that time, how many true spirit wizards were there for demons outside the sky? At least tens of thousands! Not to mention that every true spirit wizard was promoted by becoming the master of the domain, even if only half of them used this method How many domains do you have to control!


    "Although they may not all use this method to promote true spirit wizards, the number is definitely not small. No wonder they will be so aggressive. After all, only by constantly acquiring a new world will latecomers have a better chance to promote true spirit wizards." Through this, ye Zan thought of each other''s civilized characteristics. Although this may not be the whole reason, it must also be one of the very important reasons.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s conjecture, the people around him became a little silent for a moment, and the happy look on their face that they won was also reduced a lot. Although their realm was not enough to really participate in the confrontation with tianwai demons, everyone could think that in the face of opponents such as tianwai demons, this victory might not be enough to decide anything.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Daozu, who solved Tianyu Daozu, did not deal with other tianwai demons, but flashed around Ye Zan and others.


    "Meet the master!" although Ye Zan was used to it at will in front of Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor, there were still many outsiders around, so he had to look solemn and worship Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor.


    The people around Ye Zan, facing a former immortal Taoist ancestor, naturally did not dare to neglect one after another.


    "No, no need to be polite." Taoist Xuanyuan waved his hand, motioned the people to get up, then looked at Ye Zan and said, "you did a good job this time. Although you still need my old bone to finish in the end, I''m very happy to do this step with your strength."


    Seeing the appearance of Taoist Xuanyuan, ye Zan was too lazy to pretend. He turned his eyes angrily and said, "don''t take credit for yourself! What is it to rely on your old age? Where are the other predecessors!"


    Ye Zan is really hard to be angry. If he didn''t have a monument of merit and virtue, or if he didn''t talk to the Supreme Master at the critical moment, he might really overturn this time. More importantly, since Xianting can pass the Heavenly Emperor token and directly drive a flying building ship to come here, what''s the significance of killing a group of people before!


    "Hehe, this time, it''s really too much to do. It''s also for your own good not to tell you." Xuanyuan Daozu smiled awkwardly and said.


    "I thank you for my good!" although Ye Zan understood it, he still felt a little emotional.


    Previously, when ye zanfang seduced the Supreme Master Chen out of the Arctic fairy palace, he also said how he calculated the five emperors. In the twinkling of an eye, he himself became a man in the dark. He was a fool and laughed at others.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Daozu could see why Ye Zan was in a bad mood, so he turned his face to the nearby war fortress, changed the topic and said, "you''re lucky. You stole all the flying fortresses of evil demons outside the sky!"


    Ye Zan also went down the slope. If he didn''t talk about the embarrassing things, he wouldn''t talk about them. Then he looked back and said with some pride: "luck? I think it''s mainly strength!"


    Ye Zan really has reason to be proud. You know, even in the war of ancient immortals and demons, Xianting failed to completely capture the war fortress of extraterrestrial demons. But now, with a small Yuanshen realm, he almost didn''t spend much effort to put a war fortress in his pocket. Isn''t it worth being proud of!


    But then, ye Zan''s face changed. He looked at Xuanyuan Daozu and said vigilantly, "why, don''t tell me that Xianting wants to take away my booty!"


    Ye Zan''s worry is not unreasonable. Xianting has never captured a war fortress, but now he has got such a complete one. Then, seeing this situation, will Xianting think of this war fortress?


    Seeing ye Zan so nervous, Xuanyuan Taoist zudun laughed and shook his head and said, "you! If Xianting really wants your fortress, can it treat you badly? Unfortunately, although Xianting hasn''t captured this thing, it doesn''t mean that it attaches much importance to it. Compared with it, can Xianting''s flying empty building ship be worse!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, this time, I''ll be satisfied with this fortress." Ye Zan said indifferently.


    "Well, don''t say this. I came here to tell you another thing." Taoist Xuanyuan stopped joking with Ye Zan, and his face became serious, and then said: "When the remaining demons outside the sky are solved, I and my Taoist friends will go to the opposite world through that channel. Therefore, I will give you the jade qingzong. I hope you can take good care of the jade qingzong as before."


    Hearing the words of Taoist Xuanyuan, ye Zan, including the people around him, was stunned.


    "What do you mean, it''s not Xianting''s business to hit the devil outside the sky?" Ye Zan asked with some confusion.


    You know, ye Zan never came to this world, and even before he came to this world, he always wanted to be able to enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree. But he never thought that after he came to this world, the drop of blood essence of Taoist Xuanyuan was gone. He had to work hard and find the whereabouts of that drop of blood essence at the same time.


    It''s easy to get back the essence of blood. Taoist Xuanyuan also successfully reshaped the Dharma body, but there was something about Taoist Tianyu. Taoist Xuanyuan had just recovered, and ye Zan had not been addicted to bullying people, so he had to take people to stop Taoist Tianyu.


    Now, Tianyu Taoist ancestor has also been solved, and Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor has also recovered to the realm of connecting heaven. Ye Zan feels that he can be at ease next. As a result, Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor actually says he wants to leave. Once Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor leaves, where will ye Zan go to find a big tree? The whole Yuqing sect has become only two Yuanshen States, he and Mo Ru. Maybe there will be more Qi Qianjun in a while, but it is still second rate It''s just a door.


    Xuanyuan Daozu shook his head with a funny look on his face, looked at Ye Zan and said, "without my backing, didn''t you get along well before?"


    "Yes, it''s OK, but I''m tired!" Ye Zan replied rather unhappily.


    "At this time, I have recovered my cultivation to the realm of connecting heaven and earth, but I have reached the limit in this world. If you want to return to the fairyland and even further embark on the road of true immortality, you have to leave this world. Now, there is a great opportunity. The world opposite is our great opportunity. Therefore, I am not alone, other Taoist friends, I''m afraid no one will stay. "Xuanyuan Daozu turned his head to the distance, looked at the channel shrouded by the big array in the sky, and explained to Ye Zan with expectation.


    Ye Zan has now embarked on the road of cultivation. He has a deep understanding of the cultivation civilization. Naturally, he can understand the mood of Xuanyuan Daozu. For practitioners, the most painful thing is not that they have poor qualifications and are difficult to move forward, but that they clearly have a lot of spare power, but there is no way to go ahead.


    Not only the Taoist ancestors of Xuanyuan, but also the supreme masters of Tongtian present may have felt the pain of cutting off the road from the moment they set foot on the realm of Tongtian. Therefore, as the Xuanyuan Daozu said, facing such an opportunity, none of these great powers present will be willing to stay.


    Ye Zan nodded and stopped bickering with Xuanyuan Daozu. He said, "well, you''ve already said that. What else can I say? Yuqingzong will give it to me. I don''t dare say how good it will be in the future. At least it shouldn''t be bad. Anyway, you people sitting on our heads have left. I guess I don''t need to find any backing."


    Ye Zan''s words were not very pleasant, but at least he agreed to the entrustment of Xuanyuan Daozu. And he also thought of one thing, that is, these all heaven supreme masters have gone, and the Shenhua domain is naturally the state of Dharma. Although he is only a Yuanshen realm, he also has many Taoist friends in the Dharma Realm, such as Qinghong Daojun, Dayang Daojun and so on. He doesn''t need Xuanyuan Daozu as a backer.


    "You!" after hearing this, Xuanyuan Daozu couldn''t help being said happily.


    After a short time, the monks finally killed all the demons outside the sky. Then, just as the Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan said, after communicating with the real immortals in Xianting, they all chose to go to the opposite world. The only difference from what Xuanyuan Daozu said is that in addition to the supreme masters of heaven, several Faxiang Daojun also made the same choice, such as Linghua Daojun, Dongyang Daojun, Changping Daojun and so on.


    Those who choose to go to the opposite world are the peak of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the state of the. Therefore, they also regard the opposite world as an opportunity to break through the realm and do not want to stay here to waste time. Moreover, although their strength can not compare with the supreme masters, they were not without self-protection in the past.

 Chapter 859

    Ye Zan thought that after solving this problem, he had Xuanyuan Daozu as his big backer, and then he could enjoy his life. But unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Daozu came to inform him that many powerful people in the Dharma Realm and Tongtian realm had to go to the opposite world to seek a breakthrough.


    However, the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestors didn''t have to go immediately. The channel over there still needs some time to be completely stable. After all, these powerful people are not all alone. They also take advantage of this time to explain their "future affairs".


    Of course, not all the great powers have disciples here, so the task of conveying "future affairs" falls on the teams present.


    The great saints on the side of the demon family naturally found the team of the demon family and told the big demon king such as turtle. Although they are the team of jiaosheng palace in the East China Sea, I don''t believe they dare to play any game in the face of these demon saints who are not inferior to jiaosheng.


    Moreover, on the side of the demon clan team, I was very happy to serve big Santo when he sent a message. On the one hand, the great sage of the demon family will not let them work in vain. Giving them some benefits is enough to save them many years of hard work. On the other hand, they have such a task, so they don''t have to worry about the Terran side, especially Ye Zan''s accounting with them.


    After all, although it can be said that Jiao Sheng arranged everything about the previous calculation of Shilin, old turtle didn''t have nothing to do with them.


    The great powers on the Terran side, such as Dongyang Daojun and the supreme emperor of the five emperors, were the ancestors of Taihao sect and Wuxing sect respectively. Naturally, this matter does not need to be explained to others. As for other powers, there is nothing to be picky about. Just find someone who is pleasing to the eye to send a message for themselves. Anyway, no one dares to play any careful thinking.


    "I''ve seen elder Gou Chen! I''ve seen elder Ling Han!" in front of the gate of the war fortress, ye Zan bows to the two great talents.


    "Little friend, don''t be polite!" the Supreme gouchen waved his hand and said.


    "Don''t dare to be a Taoist friend," said Linghan Daojun immediately.


    The Supreme Master Gou Chen and the master and apprentice of Taoist King Ling Han now know that ye Zan is a disciple of Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan. Even if he is the identity of Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan, he doesn''t dare to be the elder Ye Zan. That is to say, the Arctic sword sect and Yuqing sect do not have a deep origin. Otherwise, we should carefully discuss the generation. Maybe they should be regarded as the younger generation of Ye Zan.


    Shortly after the Xuanyuan Daozu came back and told ye Zan that he was going to the opposite world, the Supreme Master Gou Chen and the master and apprentice Ling Han Daojun found Ye Zan. In fact, ye Zan can guess without the other party''s opening. The other party must have asked himself to send a message to the Arctic sword sect.


    Sure enough, after giving the two great powers to a hall in the war fortress, Supreme gouchen told ye Zan his intention.


    "I must have heard from master Xuanyuan. My teachers and disciples have also planned to go to the opposite world. However, there are no disciples of my Arctic sword sect here, so I have to bother you to convey some things." the Supreme Master Gou Chen said straight to the point.


    Although it is said that with the supreme ability, it will not take long to go back and explain the "future affairs" and then come back. However, in the face of such an opportunity, he didn''t want to delay at all and didn''t want to fall behind other powers.


    In fact, other powers have the same idea, so they choose to entrust the people here to convey the news instead of going back in person.


    After all, whoever can go to the opposite world first will have more opportunities to get opportunities. If he falls behind, he can only pick up other people''s leftovers. In the face of opportunities, these powerful people who connect heaven and Dharma will not be more calm than their descendants, and they will also have an incomparably strong desire.


    "Master, Taoist cangquan has always taken good care of me and let the four big demon kings protect me. This time, if the master hadn''t helped me in time, we might have been poisoned by Taoist Jiuyao. If there is anything I need to do, master, just give me instructions!" Ye Zan quickly arched his hand to Supreme gouchen.


    "Don''t do this, little friend. If you hadn''t rescued us, my teachers and disciples would still be locked up in the fairy palace, let alone have the opportunity to fight for this opportunity." Gou Chen quickly waved his hand and said.


    "You''re wrong, sir. What I''ve done is just what I should have done, and there''s no doubt about the friendship of my help." Ye Zan replied quickly and politely.


    "Little friend, if we keep pestering like this, I''m afraid we can''t talk about business for a few days." Gou Chen joked helplessly.


    "Er, what you said is very true, but it''s still that sentence. If you need to do anything, just tell me." Ye Zan also smiled and finally turned the topic back to business.


    In fact, what the Supreme Master Gou Chen wants Ye Zan to convey is nothing more than to take the news of the two teachers and disciples getting out of trouble to the Arctic sword sect, and then let cangquan Daojun look after his home alone. In addition, the Supreme Master Gou Chen still has some magic weapons left outside, the refining method of flying sword, and the new understanding of cultivating skills and methods in recent years. Ye Zan needs to take them back to cangquan Daojun.


    "Please bring these things to cangquan with your help, and there''s also this thing..." after gouchen told ye Zan about it, he waved and took out a fist sized blue crystal, and then said: "This is a piece of ice crystal pith I got in the far north. I wanted to find some materials in the fairy palace to refine the flying sword, but it has always been in my hand. Now, disciple Ling Han and I want to go to the opposite world to find opportunities. This ice crystal pith can''t be used anymore. I''d better take it to refine something and save it from being buried."


    This ice pith is said to be the source of all the cold in the Arctic ice sheet. It can be said to be a treasure thousands of times more precious than the ice pith of ten thousand years. If a small piece of ice crystal pith with such a fist size is placed in a wild mountain outside, even in the crater, it can produce an extremely cold ice and snow in a few years.


    Of course, this piece in the hands of the Supreme Master is not all the ice crystal pith of the Arctic ice sheet. Therefore, even if it is given to Ye Zan, it will not have much impact on the Arctic ice sheet.


    "This gift is too heavy, sir. How can I dare to collect such a precious thing and ask you to take it back!" Ye Zan naturally knew the price of the ice yuan crystal pulp, so he quickly refused to gouchen supreme, and then said: "moreover, when you go to the opposite world, you will face countless unknown strong enemies. It''s time to refine a flying sword with this thing."


    You know, although the world opposite is not the base camp of extraterrestrial demons, it has been operated for many years. Therefore, it is almost certain that after these great powers have passed, they will face no fewer strong enemies and various threats. Even if it is the Supreme God, it is impossible to really run amok there. A bad one is also in danger of falling.


    Ye Zan is not hypocritical and polite. Compared with the precious crystal marrow of this ice yuan, the supreme friendship of heaven that may be promoted to the fairyland is obviously more precious countless times.


    "You don''t have to worry. If this ice crystal pith is really of great use to me, I will never give it as a gift. Now that it''s taken out, it''s really of little value to me. Just accept it, you." Gou Chen said without paying any attention.


    "Yes, ye Daoyou can take it. Although it''s rare, if it''s useless, it won''t be of any value." Linghan Daojun advised nearby.


    "Well..." Ye Zan glanced at the crystal pith of Bingyuan and finally said, "in that case, I''d better obey my orders. Thank you for your kindness!"


    Seeing that ye Zan accepted Bingyuan crystal marrow, Gou Chen supreme nodded and said, "well, I''m afraid there are many guests next. Ling Han and I won''t bother much!"


    "Senior, why don''t you just rest in the fortress for a few days." Ye Zan asked him to stay.


    "No, no, these days, I want to see the means of the immortal family and make friends with some real immortals. Maybe I can ask about the situation of the opposite world." Gou Chen waved his hand and said.


    After gouchen supreme and Linghan Daojun left, sure enough, ye Zan came to visit again. Similarly, he asked him to convey some news back.


    Of course, not everyone, like supreme Gou Chen, has been trapped in the fairy palace for nearly ten thousand years and has not returned to the sect door. They basically come from their own sect door. Therefore, these powers are to ask Ye Zan to bring a message back to let the disciples of the sect know what they are doing.


    After accepting the requests of several great powers, ye Zan welcomed another familiar great power, the great dream Daojun of dazizong. Dayang Daojun actually has nothing to convey to Ye Zan. After all, there are no disciples in dazizong. The only two are around Ye Zan.


    "Elder Dayang, are you going to the opposite world?" Ye Zan actually knew this, but he asked more after seeing Dayang Daojun. After all, Da Meng Dao Jun is different from some FA Xiang Dao Jun. he has just been promoted to FA Xiang Jing for a few years. Although his strength is not weak, the realm has not yet reached the perfection of FA Xiang Jing.


    Therefore, according to the truth, Da Meng Dao Jun should be the same as Qing Hong Dao Jun, stay in this world and polish it for a few years. If you encounter a bottleneck that is difficult to break through in the process of cultivation, it''s not too late to consider looking for opportunities in the opposite world.


    Of course, ye Zan is only a Yuanshen state after all. He doesn''t know many things about the Dharma state. Naturally, it''s not easy to point fingers at others.


    "Yes, you must remember that when I was promoted to FA Xiangjing, I once fought with a monster called dream tapir in my dream." big dream Daojun said here, with his palm facing up, a reduced monster image like a holographic image emerged.


    Big dream Dao Jun was promoted to FA Xiangjing, but it was just a few years ago. Ye Zan naturally can''t forget it. Moreover, his daughter''s hand also carries a magic weapon given by Dameng Daojun. It is said that the material used is the crystal core of mengtapir.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "of course, I remember that since I saw this monster for the first time, I have checked many collections since I came back, but I haven''t found any information about this monster."


    "Of course you can''t find it." Da Meng Dao Jun clenched his hand, pinched the monster image in his palm, and then said: "this monster only appears in dreams and feeds on people''s dreams. Naturally, it is difficult for people to know. However, from ancient times to now, how many talented people, if they always exist, how many things will be handed down."


    "They only appeared recently?" yezan asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s only a thousand years since I first met them in my dream." Dayang Daojun nodded.


    Thousands of years, for ordinary people, it is certainly a long history. Maybe the dynasties have changed several times. However, for the monks who always have tens of thousands of years of life, this millennium can really be said to be "recent".


    When ye Zan heard this, he immediately thought of something, and immediately inquired and said, "what you mean is that they are not creatures in this world?"


    "Yes, I used to trace them in my dreams, but in the end, I was always blocked by an invisible barrier. In my mind, that may be the barrier from different worlds. Although they can sneak into our world, we can''t trace them." the great dream Taoist king had little reservation, He told ye Zan about his pursuit of these dream tapirs. Obviously, ye Zan came to see it as a Taoist friend.


    "Therefore, the elder wants to go to the opposite world and see if he can further trace their origin from the opposite world?" Ye Zan also understood the purpose of the other party''s going to the opposite world at this time through the words of Da Meng Daojun.


    Big dream Dao Jun nodded and said without concealment: "the crystals in this demon object are very helpful for me to cultivate the way of big dream immortals. If I can further find their roots, it may also be a great opportunity."


    In addition to believing ye Zan and regarding Ye Zan as a Taoist friend, the more important thing is that this opportunity is useless to others. Only when he practiced the way of dreams, could he use the opportunities brought by those dream tapirs. Even if he let others know, what could he do.


    "I see. I wish you a smooth chance," Ye Zan said sincerely.


    "Then I''ll borrow your good words." Dayang Daojun smiled, then glanced at the two disciples around him, turned his head and said to Ye Zan: "I''m very comfortable with the patriarch Ding Qingbo. Now I''m just these two disciples. I don''t need your help to convey. However, when I leave this world with the master, they won''t be taken care of by their elders. If I still do as I did in the past, I''m afraid I''ll suffer some hardships. Therefore, when I leave, I want to ask you to take care of them for me."

 Chapter 860

    Hearing that she wanted her brother and sister to stay, Lin Miaomiao didn''t say much, but Lin Limu was a little anxious. He hurriedly said, "master, I also want to see other worlds. Will you take us with you?"


    "What are you going to do to make trouble for me?" said Dayang Daojun unhappily.


    "I can relieve master''s boredom! Otherwise, master, won''t you be alone there?" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Big dream Dao Jun shook his head, pointed to the wood and said, "if you say to relieve boredom, you are making trouble everywhere and let the teacher wipe your ass, the teacher would rather be lonely."


    When the master said this, Lin Shudun looked bitter and said wrongfully, "master, what I said is too heartbreaking. I can''t make trouble everywhere."


    Although Lin Limu was born in the great freedom sect, he was not as arrogant as the disciples of a large sect. However, due to the special nature of the Dharma he practiced, it is really easy to offend people. In this world, others don''t care too much about him for the sake of freedom. But change to another world, to a world where no one has ever heard of what great freedom is, I''m afraid it will really cause a lot of right and wrong.


    You know, the opposite world has been operated by extraterrestrial demons for countless years. There are no few strong people at the level of holy trace wizard. Therefore, even with the strength of Dayang Daojun, after arriving at the opposite world, some people have to "pick up their tail and be a man".


    In the opposite world, if Lin Mu acts like this again without too much scruples, it will really give Da Meng Daojun a headache. However, if the trees change their temperament and act with more scruples, it is tantamount to damaging their own foundation, which is not a good thing.


    Therefore, in any way, the current situation of trees and trees is not suitable to be taken to the opposite world.


    Of course, Lin Lin himself knows that it''s just a habitual act. After all, the master who brought him up with one hand wants to travel far and go to another world. In the face of countless unknown dangers, he will naturally be reluctant to give up.


    "You!" of course, Dayang Daojun could see the mood of Linmu, so he continued: "you don''t want to be a girl. We''re just going to make a front stop. When the opposite world is stabilized and your cultivation reaches the Yuanshen state, you will naturally have the opportunity to increase your knowledge."


    As big dream Daojun said, this group of powerful people go to the opposite world not only to find opportunities for their own breakthroughs. Their more important task is actually to make a front stop for the monastic world and turn the opposite world into a forward base for their own side. Therefore, after these great powers solve the strong people of the same level in the opposite world, the Yuanshen realm of the monastic world will have the opportunity to go to the opposite world.


    "Well, master, you must take care!" Lin Mu said reluctantly.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, ye Zan took back the words of Dayang Daojun and said: "Don''t worry, master. I share the same interests with Miao Miao and Mu Mu. Just like this time they came to help me without fear of danger, their affairs are also mine! Even if the master doesn''t say, if I see them wronged a little, I will never spare those who let them wronged, no matter what their status is."


    Ye Zan''s words are not empty words. He dared to take Jiao Sheng back with a brick for his disciple Shi Lin before. Who else would dare to provoke him? You know, Jiao Sheng is a Tongtian level demon clan saint, and his strength is also the top among several demon clan saints. Moreover, Jiao Sheng holds the Donghai clan in his hand and is also the top force in the whole Shenhua domain.


    Although it is said that many great powers will go to the opposite world this time, even the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor, whom ye Zan relies on as the backer, will leave, but Jiao Sheng still stays in the Shenhua domain. Ye Zan has no backer at all. It seems that he bragged without making a draft by virtue of his cultivation in the Yuanshen realm. However, ye Zan''s means are not only a monument of merit and virtue, but also more than a tablet of merit It depends on the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor.


    If ye Zan is forced to hurry, although he doesn''t have a black hole bomb in his hand, he still needs as many nuclear bombs as possible. Moreover, he has shown the terrorist power of nuclear bombs in this incident. I believe that after the news is spread, anyone with a clearer mind will not easily provoke him.


    Of course, big dream Daojun just goes to the opposite world, and he won''t come back forever. Therefore, if the Lin brothers and sisters stay here, they may not really need Ye Zan''s cover. At most, they may need Ye Zan''s advice in case of something.


    After entrusting the Lin brothers and sisters to Ye Zan, Da Meng Daojun didn''t stay in the fortress to rest, but left directly. After all, there are many dangerous places to go to the opposite world, and he also needs to take this time to make some preparations.


    After Dayang Daojun left, the Lin brothers and sisters were in a low mood, and ye Zan didn''t think of any way to persuade them. This parting feeling is actually a very normal mood, and ye Zan doesn''t need to be a psychologist at all.


    Then, in a room of the war fortress, ye Zan and Xuanyuan Daozu sat opposite each other, and the atmosphere seemed quite dignified.


    "Ask what you want." after they looked at each other for a long time, Xuanyuan Daozu yawned bored, leaned back and said.


    Ye Zan put one hand on the table next to him. After hearing what Xuanyuan Daozu said, he tapped his finger on the table twice and said, "you are going to be on your way. Should you explain everything you know?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, what do you mean you''re on your way? Can you say something auspicious?" Xuanyuan replied angrily.


    "Well... OK!" Ye Zan scratched his head, tried to say something better, and said, "then you''re going to leave... You''re going to another world... You''re not here anyway..."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Daozu waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t say that. Just say what else you want to ask."


    Although, when Xuanyuan Daozu did not reshape the Dharma body before, he used the scientific and technological equipment designed by Ye Zan to transmit some of his memory data to the host of the virtual divine world. However, how many years did Xuanyuan Daozu live? The memories in my mind can be easily moved everywhere. It''s all what ye Zan needs. He finds out his corresponding memory, and then sends it to the host of the virtual divine world.


    Therefore, in the database of the virtual divine world host, the ancestral memory of Xuanyuan Taoism is basically something related to cultivation. This is why, later, when he woke up from his deep sleep, including later after reshaping the Dharma body, ye Zan saved a lot of questions for him to answer personally.


    And now it''s the same, especially after knowing Xianting''s plan, ye Zan has more questions to ask Xuanyuan Daozu.


    "Without saying anything else, I wonder if you can tell me the whereabouts of my three martial uncles?" Ye Zan asked eagerly. He first asked about the whereabouts of the other three Taoist ancestors of the xuanzi generation. Of course, the reason was very simple, that is, he wanted to find another backer.


    Xuanyuan Daozu is going to the opposite world. If we can find another three xuanzi generation Daozu and one or two yuqingzong, ye Zan''s life will be too comfortable. Of course, the premise is that the three taozu''s character, it''s best to be as talkative as Xuanyuan Daozu, not all kinds of old-fashioned.


    Ye Zan also looked for some information about the three xuanzi generation Daozu and asked Xuanyuan Daozu at the same time. But at that time, ye Zan didn''t know that Xianting had set up such a bureau. Now looking at the answer at that time, he naturally felt that it was not so reliable.


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to tell you." Xuanyuan Daozu nodded, as if he had been asked by Ye Zan.


    Seeing the appearance of Xuanyuan Daozu, ye Zan was immediately happy and hurriedly said, "you say, I listen!"


    However, eight out of ten people were unhappy in life. Taoist Xuanyuan glanced at Ye Zan, shook his head and said: "As I told you before, the catastrophe ten thousand years ago had little to do with the plan of Xianting. Even if it was expected at the beginning, the development behind it was out of control. Therefore, my three younger martial brothers, I can only calculate that they did not die. As for their whereabouts, I can only count on you."


    "What! Count on me?" when ye Zan heard this answer, the little flame of expectation in his heart was blown out in an instant. At the same time, he was desperate that he had been put on a heavy burden.


    Before, the drop of blood essence of Taoist Xuanyuan was missing, and ye Zan spent a lot of effort to find it back. He thought that after finding it back, Taoist Xuanyuan rebuilt his Dharma body, and he had a big backer himself. As a result, as soon as Taoist Xuanyuan recovered his cultivation, he was about to leave this world and go to the opposite world, and his dream was dashed.


    This time, ye Zan made up his mind to hit the other three, and thought that even if one could come back to yuqingzong, he would have the opportunity to live a dream life. However, the reality is so cruel that he doesn''t have to think about the dream day. He also has such a heavy burden to find the three by himself.


    "I suspect that you tricked me into coming here and asked me to work as a coolie. You cover everything! As a result, I have to find it myself, and I have to find it myself. As a result, I lost my hand and ran away in the twinkling of an eye." Ye Zan complained with a sad face.


    "Hehe, this!" Xuanyuan Daozu was a little embarrassed and said with a little embarrassment: "well, you don''t have to care too much about the whereabouts of the three of them. I''ve calculated it. Even if you don''t look for it, they are not in danger. One day they will get out of trouble and come back."


    "You always say this. Do you think I''m worried about the safety of others?" Ye Zan asked angrily.


    "Yes, yes," Xuanyuan Daozu nodded along with Ye Zan, then turned his voice and said slightly seriously: "however, after the teacher left, there is one thing you still need to pay special attention to."


    "What should we pay attention to?" Ye Zan asked casually.


    "This time, under the plan of Xianting, we have obtained a channel to the opposite world. This news will soon be spread to all regions by Xianting." seeing ye Zan''s perfunctory attitude, Taoist Xuanyuan knocked on the table and said in a more severe tone: "At that time, the Tongtian realm and the law realm of each realm must try their best to come to Shenhua realm. You must be careful of these people."


    "People in other domains can''t be unreasonable. I won''t provoke them. They can still get loose around their necks!" Ye Zan doesn''t quite understand. Although he knows that there will be many things in the domain at that time, he doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    However, after hearing Ye Zan''s words, Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan''s face showed some embarrassment and said: "if it''s other sects, it''s natural... But who calls you a man of Yuqing sect and a disciple of Xuanyuan..."


    Ye Zan faintly heard something bad. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He stared at Taoist Xuanyuan and said, "you old man, you didn''t provoke any romantic debt in those years. Now you''re afraid of retribution on your apprentice, me and yuqingzong."


    "Nonsense, what romantic debt! Is the teacher such an unstable person?" Xuanyuan said solemnly, "it''s not your three martial uncles who know to make trouble outside all day. Let the teacher clean up the mess when you''re done!"


    Ye Zan felt worse and worse. His body stood up unconsciously. His voice was a little hoarse and asked, "master, what''s the matter? You''re always happy. What''s the harm done by the three martial uncles of Xia, Luo, Bu, Ming!"


    "Well... In fact, it''s not as serious as what you said. It''s not harmful to nature and reason. It''s just..." Taoist Xuanyuan probably thought while talking. As a result, he thought while talking. His voice became more and more weak. Finally, he said with a tangled face: "It''s your martial uncle Xuanqing who emptied some secret places in other domains in order to refine the Arctic palace."


    "Isn''t the Arctic palace refined from the materials of Beihai dragon palace?" Ye Zan asked hurriedly.


    "Those loaches have moved away, and there will be no valuable goods left. They are nothing but broken bricks and tiles." when it comes to Beihai Dragon Palace, Taoist Xuanyuan looked disdainful, but noticed that ye Zan looked at himself, his voice gradually decreased, and then straightened out his attitude and said: "Therefore, Xuanqing ran to other regions and dug some secret territory treasures. Naturally, he had some conflicts with the local people on the way."


    "What about martial uncle XuanZhen?" Ye Zan asked weakly.


    Although what Xuanyuan Daozu said was a little understated, ye Zan can fully imagine that the competition between the earth immortals and Daozu for the treasure in the secret place is absolutely not small. Moreover, there is a problem of face. You, an outsider, came to dig our treasure and beat us to take it away. Don''t we want face!

 Chapter 861

    Although what Xuanqing Daozu did really offend people, it can''t be said that it''s not authentic. After all, those treasures in the secret place are not owned by anyone. In the final analysis, it is who has the ability to get them.


    Compared with Xuanqing Daozu, what XuanZhen Daozu did was really cheating.


    When ye Zan asked about XuanZhen Daozu, the expression on Xuanyuan Daozu''s face obviously became more embarrassed and said, "your XuanZhen martial uncle, didn''t he also tell you before he was a teacher that he built the way of truth, falsehood, falsehood and reality in the avenue of creation, so he is better at ''imitating'' all kinds of magic weapons and natural materials and earth treasures."


    Ye Zan heard about the skills of XuanZhen Daozu. Later, he went to the Arctic fairy palace to visit the Tongtian tower and saw many "magic weapons" left by XuanZhen Daozu. Xuanyuan Daozu said it was "imitation", but in Ye Zan''s opinion, it was fraud. XuanZhen Daozu was very good at making all kinds of things that confuse the false with the real with the true.


    However, what I heard from Xuanyuan Daozu before is that the "fake and shoddy goods" made by XuanZhen Daozu are only "their own people" who harm the Shenhua domain. But now, hearing that Xuanyuan Daozu mentioned it again, ye Zan suddenly had a rather bad feeling.


    "You don''t want to say that martial uncle XuanZhen''s skills have been out of Shenhua and gone to the world?" Ye Zan asked very timidly.


    Making and selling fake and shoddy goods is a very hateful behavior in any world. If XuanZhen and Daozu really did that and sold a large number of fakes to other domains, it would undoubtedly offend people to death.


    "What''s a pit? In the final analysis, those people are also greedy for cheap. They want to buy 10000 spirit stones. There''s no such good thing if they want to buy 1000 spirit stones!" Xuanyuan Daozu also defended his younger martial brother.


    "Alas!" Ye Zan sighed, rubbed his temples and said weakly, "of course, I know that they deserve to be cheap and suffer losses. But the problem is, people certainly don''t think so! Finally, no matter how bad it is, it will be counted on martial uncle XuanZhen."


    "Who said no! You don''t know. Because of these things, I don''t know how many people came to the door every day. If it weren''t for junior brother xuanming..." Xuanyuan Daozu was trying to complain to Ye Zan, but when talking about xuanming Daozu, he suddenly lost his voice.


    When ye Zan saw this, he didn''t know yet. There were a lot of achievements in the xuanming Taoist ancestor, so he looked at the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor and said, "come on, what''s the matter with martial uncle xuanming?"


    "Ha ha!" Xuanyuan Daozu smiled twice, but under Ye Zan''s gaze, the laughter quickly changed from high to low, and finally silently grinned and said: "Younger martial brother xuanming likes to reason with others, so those who come to the door are handed over to younger martial brother xuanming. But you also know that some people just talk about reason is useless. In the end, they have to use some extraordinary means to convince each other to leave."


    Xuanyuan Daozu said it euphemistically, but ye Zan would not believe that the facts were really so euphemistic.


    In fact, it can be imagined that those people who have been cheated by the fake goods of XuanZhen Daozu will give up everything because you "reason"? Obviously, the so-called truth of xuanming Daozu is probably based on fists, which can convince people to leave with fists.


    "You, really, are not like the right way!" yezan said angrily.


    "Hehe, this is just a saying about the right way and the evil way!" said Xuanyuan Daozu with a smile, looking proud instead of ashamed.


    Now that things have been like this, it''s no use complaining any more. Ye Zan had to reluctantly shake his head and say, "after all, you were all ten thousand years ago. There should be few ''enemies'' left now."


    "Probably... Well, what you said is reasonable. In a word, you should be more careful." Xuanyuan Daozu took it in. Seeing ye Zan''s face is a little gloomy, he hurriedly said: "you don''t have to worry too much. If you open the mountain protection array at that time, you don''t believe that someone can enter Tongtian peak."


    "Really?" yezan replied casually, obviously without any confidence.


    "By the way, I''ll pass on the essence of Tongtian peak array to you now. Listen carefully!" when talking about business, Taoist Xuanyuan zudun became serious. When ye Zan raised his spirit, he opened his mouth and talked about the essence of Tongtian peak array.


    This large array on Tongtian peak is called the large array of nine days and ten places. It is a first-class large array under the fairyland. Ten thousand years ago, there was a big war on Tongtian peak, and the large array banned the whole Tongtian peak. No one has been able to get in and out of it for ten thousand years, which shows the terror of the large array. If ye Zan has mastered the operation method of the large array, if there is anything he can''t deal with, let''s have a big array again Array mountain closure is really the strongest guarantee.


    However, because of the strength of the nine days and ten places in the town boundary, the essence of the array is naturally extremely abstruse and difficult. If it takes a few years to teach normally, it may not be able to let learners get started, let alone operate the array freely.


    Now, Taoist Xuanyuan will soon go to the opposite world, and he has only a few days to teach Ye Zan. Therefore, hearing that Taoist Xuanyuan wants to teach the essentials of the big array, ye Zan dare not neglect it. He quickly raised his hand to stop Taoist Xuanyuan and said, "master, wait a minute!"


    Xuanyuan Taoist Zu was stunned and asked, "what else can I do for you, boy?"


    "Master, I think we''d better talk somewhere else." then ye Zan raised his hand and offered the jade ball, and then said, "in the jade ball, you can change the flow rate of time. There should be enough time for my disciples to listen to your teachings!"


    However, after taking a look at the jade ball, Xuanyuan Daozu shook his head and said, "your magic weapon can indeed change the time flow rate, but it also depends on who it is used on. If you want to change the time flow rate as a teacher, you need more aura than you can imagine. Therefore, you''d better listen here and don''t think of those tricks."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Daozu said, ye Zan also knew that he was thinking too much. He had to put away the jade ball reluctantly and said, "well, master, you say, I''ll listen."


    It took three days and three nights for Xuanyuan Daozu to greatly reduce the time before he told ye Zan everything he wanted to talk about. In this process, ye Zan didn''t even have a chance to intervene. He could only run the truth with all his strength, and the auxiliary chip was also running at full load to ensure that nothing would be missed.


    Writing down these things doesn''t mean that ye Zan can control the array freely at once. It''s like endorsements are just endorsements. If you want to understand, you have to work harder. After listening to the instruction of Xuanyuan Daozu, the only thing ye Zan can do is to lift the ban on Tongtian peak and give Yuqing sect the opportunity to return to Tongtian peak.


    Further, if you want to use the large array to resist the enemy, you need Ye Zan to think about it slowly.


    "I''ve taught you about the nine days and ten places town boundary array and its various changes and applications. Next, how to really understand and really learn to control the array needs you to work hard." after Taoist Xuanyuan stopped, he said to Ye Zan with a serious face.


    "Yes, I understand. You can rest assured when you are old." Ye Zan replied confidently.


    "It''s almost time for me to go to the opposite world as a teacher. Do you have any questions?" seeing that ye Zan no longer mentioned the three younger martial brothers, Taoist Xuanyuan was secretly proud, but his face didn''t show it at all.


    Ye Zan also knew that time was pressing, so he didn''t waste time on things of little significance, so he stretched out his left hand and asked, "there''s really another problem. I don''t know what''s on my left hand, master. Do you know the origin?"


    Ye Zan stretched out his left hand to ask this. At the same time, his heart also sent a message to his left hand, making the bone claw emerge from the back of his hand. However, the bone claw also seems to be very vigilant. It is not completely separated from ye Zan''s left hand. It just floats out half of his body.


    "In fact, even if you don''t ask, I''m about to say this." what kind of cultivation did Xuanyuan Daozu have? Naturally, he had noticed the abnormality of Ye Zan''s left hand, and then said: "before, you threw that black hole bomb into the opposite world. It should be its credit."


    For so many years in the world of science and technology, Xuanyuan Daozu watched the world of science and technology go from the primitive era to the interstellar era, so he was also very familiar with all kinds of things in the world of science and technology. Although Ye Zan didn''t say to Xuanyuan Daozu that the black hole bomb was used to deal with the true spirit wizard, Xuanyuan Daozu also knew that thing.


    "Yes, this bone claw was given by Liu Qian, the Dan master of yuqingzong at the beginning. It was said that it came from a wild cave. I don''t know where it came from. Its only use is to penetrate space. I used to rely on it to bomb the black hole. Before, I thought it could only play a role in the same space. This time, I knew it could span different spaces." Ye Zan said to Xuanyuan Daozu without concealment.


    "As a teacher, I can only say that this thing is not in this world. It should also come from the world of demons outside the sky. However, you don''t have to worry about its harm. Just keep a pet." Taoist Xuanyuan said casually.


    Ye Zan still believes in what Xuanyuan Daozu said. Since Xuanyuan Daozu said that this thing is not harmful, it should be really harmless. However, he did not intend to keep this bone claw on his body. After all, there is so much free will on his body, which is not harmful, but it is by no means good.


    Now, keep the bone claw. Ye Zan mainly wants to analyze the mystery of the bone claw penetrating space by relying on the way of true knowledge. If he can really solve this mystery, maybe he can have such ability in the future, and he can shuttle through space with his own flesh body.


    "Finally, there''s another problem." Ye Zan took away the bone claw, and then said to Xuanyuan Daozu.


    "Why do you have so many problems!" said Xuanyuan Daozu with a bitter face.


    Ye Zan tilted his mouth, squinted at Xuanyuan Daozu, and said angrily, "yes, yes, I have a lot of questions, but what can I do about it. Who told you to be so busy? I''ve been given several opportunities to ask questions from beginning to end?"


    "Just say what else you want to ask." Xuanyuan Daozu said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, that''s all." Ye Zan comforted Taoist Xuanyuan and then asked, "the giant tree that uncle Xuanqing put in the Arctic fairy palace looks like the legendary Taichu ancient tree. Do you know its origin, master?"


    You know, ye Zan has benefited a lot from that huge tree. The lotus terrace composed of thirty-six green leaves has blocked him many times. It can be said that it is one of the most important cards in his hand. However, it''s still the same sentence. It''s really uncertain whether it''s a blessing or a curse to know so many things in the sea from unknown origins. It''s good now, but it doesn''t mean it''s always good.


    "That giant tree is not a thing in this world, but was brought back from Xianting by younger martial brother Xuanqing. It is said that Xianting found it in a world destroyed by extraterrestrial demons. Therefore, that giant tree also hates extraterrestrial demons and can be regarded as our ally." Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan briefly introduced it.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "I see! That''s all right, no problem. You''re always at ease on your way."


    "You boy, you don''t have any good words in your mouth!" Xuanyuan Daozu ordered Ye Zan angrily.


    However, without waiting for ye Zan to say anything, the figure of Xuanyuan Daozu sitting in the chair has become virtual and transparent, and then disappeared in front of Ye Zan.


    Seeing this, ye Zan also got up and went out. Soon he joined the others and came to the outside of the war fortress and looked at the channel in the distant sky. A powerful figure was flying towards the opposite world through the big array in front of the channel, and then disappeared at the end of the channel.


    "It''s time for us to go back," Ye Zan said to the people around him after watching all the great powers leave.


    "Yes, I''ll try my best to practice when I go back, so that I can go to the opposite world as soon as possible!" said Qinghong Daojun, looking longingly at the distant channel. You know, among all ye Zan''s people, only Qinghong Daojun is the cultivation of FA Xiangjing, and it is more likely to go to the opposite world earlier than others.


    Ye Zan took the people back to the war fortress. He didn''t have to be so troublesome. He directly manipulated the war fortress and flew to the future. The forbidden air system in the underworld, including the strongest forbidden huangquan Road, can not play a role in prohibiting flight for this war fortress from heaven.


    It didn''t take long for ye Zan and others to fly out of hell from the ghost gate and into the space in the black prison by relying on the war fortress.

 Chapter 862

    Although the crisis in the refining and chemical realm has been resolved, there is still a very important thing to be solved on Ye Zan or Shenhua realm, that is, the evil spirits who ran out of the black prison.


    At the beginning, due to the hands and feet of Tianyu Taoist ancestors, the will of heaven and earth in Shenhua domain suddenly could not accommodate the state of Dharma and the power of heaven and earth. As a result, the Linghua Taoist king sitting in Tiandao mountain was unable to suppress the evil spirits in the black prison, and he was trapped in the depths of the black prison.


    In addition to the monarch level Yin Sha demons who besieged the Linghua Taoist king and also dared not reveal a stronger breath, the other Yin Sha demons equivalent to the yuan God level poured out of the black prison like a flood breaking the dike. With the Qi from the black prison to Yin and evil, these evil spirits expanded rapidly in all directions with Tiandao mountain as the center, forming a huge area of hell and ghost territory.


    In this hell and ghost land, let alone those mortals in the secular world, even some third rate sects can''t escape from the heaven. Several large sects around are also facing great enemies when they see this situation. After all, their own Faxiang Daojun and even the Supreme Master of heaven did not dare to leak a breath to the outside at that time.


    Later, there was a change in the underworld, the means of Tianyu Daozu lost its function, and the will of heaven and earth returned to its original shape again. The ancestors of the surrounding sects can finally do it themselves, but the ghost territory has expanded to a degree that they can''t easily erase.


    Why didn''t the supreme masters of heaven, who were led away by the movement, appear on the battlefield of the underworld? It is not that the supreme freedom refuses to take them, nor that they are afraid to face the demons outside the sky, but that this stall outside also needs someone to clean up.


    In the underworld of Cao Yin, while many can resist the evil spirits outside the sky, the four Supreme masters of heaven, including the Hunyuan supreme of the five elements sect, the Damiao supreme of the Shenxiao sect, the DongXuan supreme of the lingxu sect and the mindless supreme of the Taixu sect, are also cleaning up the evil spirits from four directions outside the ghost territory.


    The function of Tiandao mountain is not only to help the gifted disciples of various sects understand the Tao, but also to suppress the evil spirits in the black prison. The large array formed by the forest of enlightenment steles will operate by itself after a period of time, mainly to weaken the power of those evil spirits. Then the Linghua Taoist king will take many defenders into the black prison to kill those Yin evil demons with great loss of strength, especially those who have reached or will reach the monarch level.


    In other words, if there is no big array of understanding stele forest in front, the Linghua Taoist King actually has no full confidence in the face of those monarch level Yin evil demons in the black prison. It''s not that the number of evil spirits at the monarch level is too large. It''s normal that tigers can''t defeat wolves when the strength gap is not very large.


    When the shackles of heaven and earth return to the past, the power of Dharma state and Tongtian state on the side of monks can be released, but those monarch level Yin evil demons are also not restrained.


    After the four Supreme masters of heaven took action, the initial clean-up and suppression were very smooth, and they directly pressed back more than half of the area of the ghost area. However, with the appearance of those monarch level evil spirits, although the four Supreme masters of heaven would not have much trouble, the speed of cleaning up the ghost area immediately slowed down.


    It is precisely because of this that the four Supreme masters of heaven did not follow the Supreme Master of freedom directly to the underworld. After all, there are already monarch level evil spirits in the ghost kingdom. Once the four Supreme masters leave, the ghost kingdom will expand thousands of times in an instant. At the same time, the strength of those evil spirits will be further strengthened by the expanded ghost territory, and it is not impossible to reach the limit of the shackles of heaven and earth.


    At that time, even if Tongtian supreme shot again, it would at most limit the continued expansion of the ghost territory, and it would be even more difficult to eradicate it completely.


    Back to Ye Zan, he manipulated the war fortress out of the gate of hell. Considering the situation around Tiandao mountain and that this thing really couldn''t pass the transmission array, he flew towards the entrance of the black prison. I really didn''t encounter any evil spirits all the way. It''s obvious that they have gone out to revel. Swallowing vitality and sucking Yang Qi is a gluttonous feast for Yin evil demons.


    At the same time, ye Zan also found the bones of some protectors from various religions through the detector placed in the black prison. The accident happened so suddenly that even the Linghua Taoist king was suppressed in the depths of the black prison. Naturally, it was difficult for these defenders to be lucky.


    Ye Zan sent unmanned aerial vehicles to move the bones of those road guards to the war fortress. Even if there are people of Xingchen sect and people of Taiyi sect, some may die bravely, others may be afraid of death and run for their lives to be killed, but they all died in their "posts" after all.


    Come to the entrance of the black prison. The entrance doesn''t seem big enough for the huge war fortress to pass through. However, ye Zan learned the way to get in and out of the black prison from Linghua Daojun long ago, so he stood in front of the gate of the fortress and pinched the Dharma formula.


    As ye Zan pinches the Dharma formula, the entrance of the black prison quickly becomes larger, and a light falls on the war fortress, dragging the huge war fortress in the past. The huge volume of the war fortress was reduced all the way under the traction light, coupled with the amplification of the entrance of the black prison, and finally successfully passed through the light film of the entrance and came to the sky over Tiandao mountain outside.


    At this time, Tiandao mountain, as the center of the ghost region, naturally gathered countless evil spirits. Seeing the sudden appearance of the war fortress, the evil spirits and Demons crowded in Tiandao mountain immediately rushed frantically towards the war fortress like a hornet stabbed in its nest.


    These evil spirits have no brains and rely on instinct to drive their actions. They may not even compare with ordinary beasts. But it is precisely because of this that they have no confusion and timidity at all, and will not consider what the enemy is and whether they have the ability to deal with it.


    Facing the crazy evil spirits, ye Zan was also impolite. He turned to a large platform on one side of the fortress and shouted, "don''t sleep, get up and work! You''ve slept for thousands of years, but still sleep!"


    The platform of the war fortress is a bit like a super large apron. It could have been a square used by extraterrestrial demons to hold war mobilization meetings. Now, there is a big guy like a hill lying on the platform square, which is the Crypt Lord subdued by Ye Zan.


    Previously, in the underworld, there was no influence of the Crypt Lord on the battlefield during the war between monks and extraterrestrial demons. It''s because this guy dug a hole and buried himself for a while, and then made holes all the way to the edge of the battlefield. If it weren''t for the Zerg mother emperor here, I''m afraid even ye Zan couldn''t find his shadow in the end.


    When it was over, ye Zan came back with the war fortress and received you again to ask for the power of the messenger. It was not until he was about to leave that the Crypt Lord came out of the ground and let yezan take him to the war fortress and place him on the square like a platform.


    Although the Crypt Lord is rather timid, he also has a strength close to the level of FA Xiang with his strong defense. Therefore, ye Zan will not let go of such a combat power when Xuanyuan Daozu leaves and Yuqing Zong has little power to take charge.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s cry, the Crypt Lord turned his head and looked here. As if waking up from a dream, he straightened up and stretched his waist, and then lazily waved his sickle arm to the incoming evil spirits. Suddenly, countless little beetles, like a black fog, flew out from under its back armor and swept towards those evil spirits.


    Ye Zan asked the Taoist priest Xuanyuan about the definition of the devil outside the sky. After all, ye Zan himself is an alien. If the practitioners regard all outsiders as evil spirits, his identity will be embarrassing.


    Fortunately, on the part of practitioners, the definition of extraterrestrial evil is relatively clear, and there is no intention to expand the scope of attack. Their so-called extraterrestrial demons refer specifically to those who call themselves wizards, rather than counting all extraterrestrial aliens among them. For example, the giant tree in the Arctic fairy palace, like Ye Zan, comes from outside the monastic world, but Xuanqing Daozu still planted it in the Arctic fairy palace.


    There is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    That giant tree, the original world, was destroyed in the hands of wizards, so it has a "deep blood feud" with the wizard world. On this side of the monastic world, we are fighting against the wizard world. In the Ancient World War I, the world collapsed, and we feel pity for each other with the giant tree. Naturally, on the side of the monks, the giant tree will not be regarded as an external evil, but as an ally.


    This is why Ye Zan and others were able to obtain the leaves given by the giant tree when they first explored the fairy palace.


    There is also the blood of the Western dragon in Shilin. The world where the Western dragon is located is also occupied by wizards and has become an affiliated world of the wizard world. The blood of the Western dragon hides its hatred for the wizard world, so it is favored by the giant tree and gives so many leaves.


    Back to the Crypt Lord, Xuanyuan Daozu had contact with Xianting and had a certain understanding of the information of the wizard world. Therefore, ye Zan also learned something about the origin of the cave Lord from the mouth of Xuanyuan Daozu. Although this Crypt Lord was left over from the invasion and retreat of wizards in ancient times, he was born in a world called abyss, which is opposite to the wizard world.


    The world called the abyss, compared with the wizard world, can be said to be between Bozhong and Bozhong. Like the world of monasticism and the world of witches, the two sides have fought against each other for thousands of years. Generally speaking, they have won or lost each other. In order to enhance its strength, the wizard world fought against the abyss world and desperately occupied other worlds in order to obtain more resources. Unexpectedly, it provoked the monastic world.


    However, the strength of the wizard world is indeed strong. Even if there is a confrontation with the abyss world, it still breaks the monastic world. If there were no abyss world, the wizard world would use all its strength to deal with the monastic world. I''m afraid it would be unimaginable as a result of the battle of immortals and demons in ancient times.


    It is precisely because of this that the monastic world does not dare to expand the attack, but tries to "unite all the forces that can be united".


    Said to return to the Crypt Lord. Although it looks like a beetle, it doesn''t really eat leaves like a beetle, but feeds on the so-called Yin Qi and evil Qi. It is precisely because of this that it can not only live such a long time in this underworld, but also have the strength close to the level of Dharma.


    It is said that the abyss world is a place similar to the underworld, full of all kinds of evil thoughts and filthy breath. That breath may be called abyss breath. All creatures in the abyss world do not necessarily feed on the abyss breath, but they must be extremely dependent on the abyss breath in terms of living environment. Just as human beings have a strong dependence on oxygen, they can''t live without oxygen.


    Now, in the face of those evil spirits, what the Crypt Lord sees is not the enemy, but just like a delicious meal. You know, in the hell of Cao, although the Yin Qi is extremely heavy, the taste is still monotonous. The Crypt Lord has long wanted to taste something else.


    Seeing the black fog composed of countless small beetles, "buzzing" gushed from the Crypt Lord, just like a black hurricane sweeping towards the evil spirit. Those evil spirits didn''t feel anything at first. When they were involved in the black hurricane, they found it was too late.


    Of course, the evil spirits of Yin Sha have no thinking. Therefore, even in the face of such a desperate situation, no one will retreat half a step. They are still like moths to the fire and constantly take the initiative to invest in the black hurricane. This can make the Crypt Lord delicious. Those little beetles are its incarnation. Therefore, the evil demons of Yin Sha take the initiative to send them to its mouth. They don''t even need any strength at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the black hurricane composed of countless small beetles surrounded the war fortress and swept away the constantly coming evil spirits. It''s not that other evil spirits are afraid, but that a large number of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits of evil spirits.


    At this time, ye Zan was not idle. He raised his hand and threw out a whip. It was the Vientiane whip that Linghua asked him to bring back. The Vientiane whip flew into the air and changed into stepped stone tablets. The artistic conception of roads surged out of the stone tablets and swept around Tiandao mountain.


    Under the sweeping of the artistic conception of these roads, the Yin and evil Qi around Tiandao mountain was swept away, and the sun was seen overhead.

 Chapter 863

    "Next, please brother!"


    Ye Zan offered a Vientiane whip and turned it into a Vientiane ladder town in the middle of the sky, turning the heaven and earth within a hundred miles of Tiandao mountain into a clear sky, and then turned to the following Qinghong Daojun.


    "Feel at ease, my good brother. Let''s see what''s next for my brother!"


    Qinghong Dao Jun nodded and flew away from the war fortress and landed over the forest of Wudao steles in Tiandao mountain below. He saw his hand pinching the Dharma formula, whispered "disease" in his mouth, and then suddenly pointed down, and a pure light fell into the forest of stone tablets for enlightenment. As the light fell, all the Wudao steles below immediately shrouded in a layer of light and trembled violently at the same time.


    "Buzz ~"


    In a buzzing sound, a stone tablet of enlightenment rose from the ground, and a huge stone tablet array similar to eight trigrams was arranged around Qinghong Daojun. With the change of the Dharma formula in the hands of Qinghong Daojun, the forest of Steles array also operates from slow to urgent, and constantly exudes incomparable power in rotation.


    The whole ghost area, under the action of the forest of Steles array, seemed to set off a huge wave in an instant, and the Qi of yin and evil surged and rolled, making a strange sound like crying.


    At the same time, the evil spirits and demons in the ghost region felt the changes in the ghost region, and immediately became crazy as if they had been dug up their ancestral graves. However, under the suppression of the forest of Steles array, although these evil spirits became extremely crazy, their strength was obviously greatly suppressed.


    Far away from the periphery of the ghost region, the four Supreme masters who are suppressing the ghost region from all sides, as well as their disciples, also found the changes of the evil spirits. At the beginning, they were also startled. After all, the enemy became crazy, which often meant that it was more difficult to deal with, especially when they didn''t want to die with the enemy.


    However, when they really fought again, they found that these crazy evil spirits had not become more difficult to deal with than before.


    "There has been a change on the other side of Tiandao mountain. It should be the Linghua Taoist friends who have made a move." Damiao supreme master looked at the direction of Tiandao mountain and exchanged ideas with the other three supreme masters at the same time.


    "So, the matter in the hell has been solved?" in the words of the Supreme Master of Dong Xuan, there was a bit of eagerness.


    "It seems that we have to work harder, or we may even have no leftovers!" the Supreme Master said jokingly, sounding as if he didn''t take everything to heart.


    "What wudian Taoist friends said is very true. Since Tiandao mountain has been presided over, we don''t have to entangle with them like this." Hunyuan Supreme Master also said later.


    The reason why these four Supreme masters are blocked here is not that they really have no way to take these Yin evil demons.


    However, no one presided over the Tiandao mountain before. Even if the four Supreme masters took great efforts to drive the evil spirits back, they could not get rid of them from the root. Moreover, the more the ghost territory is compressed, the greater the pressure they have to face. If you really press this ghost land all the way to Tiandao mountain, with the strength of the four of them, I''m afraid you have to do your best at all times.


    Therefore, instead of going all out all the time, it''s better to save yourself some energy. Anyway, as long as you don''t expand the ghost territory.


    Not to mention the four Supreme masters of heaven, but also the Qinghong Daojun who sacrificed the forest of Steles, there was a new action at this time.


    On that day, the black prison leading to the most Yin place on the daoshan mountain was also divided by Qinghong Daojun.


    The black prison was originally like a building made of black iron, and its shape was also like an official in the secular world. After being sacrificed by the king of Qinghong Road, the black prison fell in the middle of the forest of Steles, and its volume soared thousands of times. The "yamen" opened like a giant beast.


    "Black prison, thank you!" Qinghong Dao Jun bowed to the black prison, and then pinched the formula to point out to the forest of steles. With his action, the forest of Steles array suddenly stagnated, and then it ran at a hundred times the speed. At the same time, the Taoist meaning of Tao connecting the sky broke out on the stone tablets of enlightenment. The infinite illusion appeared in the sky and formed a huge illusion vortex.


    Then, look at the black prison. In the open "huge mouth", a strong suction like swallowing the sky and eating the earth produced, which made the Qi of yin and evil in the surrounding ghost areas surge wildly.


    If this ghost land is reduced to a bathtub, the Qi of yin and evil is like the water in the basin, and the "giant mouth" of the black prison is like a drainage hole at the bottom of the basin. The evil spirit in the ghost Kingdom rushed into the "giant mouth" of the black prison, and returned to where they should go through the "giant mouth".


    With the surging spirit of yin and evil, as well as countless large and small Yin evil demons, they all fell into the "huge mouth" of the black prison like drowning people coerced by the flood. No matter how they struggle, their bodies are deformed when they are pulled in the vortex, and they are still unable to resist the devouring power of the black prison.


    "Master Qinghong is really powerful!" Lin Limu stood beside Ye Zan and looked at the changes in the world. He couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "As a protector of the Tiandao mountain, what''s great about being able to do this!" Li Luan said with disdain on his face.


    Yes, the king of Qinghong road has taken over the burden of Linghua road and become the new protector of Tiandao mountain. Since then, like Linghua Daojun, Qinghong Daojun will spend most of his time on Tiandao mountain to suppress the evil spirits at the foot of Tiandao mountain.


    Originally, Linghua Daojun wanted to give this burden to Ye Zan, but ye Zan didn''t like to take any responsibility, so he recommended Qinghong Daojun to Linghua Daojun. Otherwise, as the protector of Tiandao mountain, even in the face of the great opportunity of another world, Linghua Daojun can''t leave Tiandao mountain and run away.


    Inside are the forest of Steles array and the black prison. Outside, four Supreme masters of heaven made every effort to fight. This world has been shrouded in the ghost land for many days, and finally restored the past Qingming in a few hours.


    However, during the shrouding period of the ghost Kingdom, there were no more creatures in the ghost Kingdom, which can be said to be a veritable death. Mortal cities have become dead cities full of dead bones, green mountains have become barren mountains with withered vegetation, and rivers and lakes are full of smelly fish and shrimp bodies.


    Without the spirit of yin and evil, and without those evil spirits, this world seems to be no longer called a ghost land. However, looking at the devastation on the ground, it seems that the world is still a ghost land, a dead land without any vitality.


    I don''t know how long it will take before this world can regain its vitality, the cities can become noisy again, and the mountains and waters can restore the appearance of green mountains and green waters again. It''s hard to say who is to blame, whether it''s the demons outside the sky, the plan of the immortal court, or the group of monks in the world.


    For Xianting and monks, although it is hard to count the dead creatures this time, it seems that it is worth finding a world of demons outside the sky. Those dead creatures, whether secular mortals, monks of small sects, or birds, animals, flowers, birds, fish and insects, are just the price paid normally. No one will care about the desperate struggle of those ordinary people in the mortal cities in the face of this disaster.


    Ye Zan is not a compassionate person. He has seen many similar things in the world of science and technology, but he still feels a little heavy at this time.


    However, at this time, the four Supreme masters of heaven, led by their disciples, also came to Tiandao mountain.


    At first, there was a huge war fortress floating over Tiandao mountain. Those who had not been to the underworld were really shocked. Although they didn''t know that the war fortress belonged to extraterrestrial demons, they had never seen any sect in the monastic world have such things, so they immediately thought of extraterrestrial demons.


    Fortunately, ye Zan and others and Qinghong Daojun are outside the war fortress at this time, which makes the four Supreme masters feel a little relieved.


    "I''ve seen the four Supreme masters!" Ye Zan, Qinghong Daojun, and all the people, including the Separatists, immediately came forward to salute the four Supreme masters.


    "Hmm?" when the great master saw Ye Zan and others, he frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "why don''t you see Linghua Taoist friends?"


    "Linghua Taoist friends have gone to the world of demons outside the sky. Before they leave, they handed over the responsibility of the protector of Tiandao mountain to me." Qinghong Daojun said and raised his hand to offer a token, which is the voucher of the protector of Tiandao mountain.


    "I see. I don''t know what to call you?" the great master saw that Qinghong Dao Jun took out the token, immediately put away the suspicious color on his face, and then bowed back and asked.


    Qinghong Daojun was seriously injured and healed in the closed door of the Pope for nearly a thousand years. Moreover, he was only a Yuanshen state before the closed door. Naturally, he did not enter the eyes of the supreme masters of heaven. Now, he stepped into the realm of Dharma and got the position of protector handed down by the Linghua Taoist king, which made several supreme masters of heaven look at each other.


    "I was born in Qingyue Jianzong, and my Taoist name is Qinghong." after receiving the token, Qinghong Dao Jun replied.


    "It''s a friend of Qinghong road!" Damiao supreme and the other three Heaven connected supreme heard that Qinghong road gentleman reported his name, so they met Qinghong road gentleman one after another.


    "How dare you ask Qinghong Taoist friend? I don''t know what''s going on in the underground?" the Supreme Master of Hunyuan asked Qinghong Taoist king.


    "The matter of the hell is over. Now the people from Xianting have built a channel in the hell to let us go to the world of extraterrestrial demons. All the Taoist friends who had gone to fight with extraterrestrial demons had already gone through that channel to the world of extraterrestrial demons opposite." Taoist King Qinghong answered the question of the Supreme Master Hunyuan, and then pointed to the black prison that had fallen back, Said: "if the four Taoist friends want to, I can open the black prison and let the four Taoist friends go to the hell gate of the hell."


    "Well, thank you, Taoist friends!" hearing that others had gone to the world of evil outside the sky, the four Supreme masters of heaven didn''t care to be polite to Qinghong Dao Jun, so they quickly arched their hands to Qinghong Dao Jun. They also know that there must be infinite opportunities in the world of extraterrestrial demons, and they dare not hesitate at all.


    "Four, wait a minute!" Qinghong Dao Jun didn''t say much. He pinched the formula and pointed to the black prison, and immediately let the black prison "yamen" open again.


    The four Supreme masters of heaven told their disciples a few words, and then said "thank you" to Qinghong Daojun in unison. They flew into the gate of the black prison and disappeared.


    Tongtian supreme is also a person. Ordinary small benefits can be ignored, but no one can be reserved in the face of the huge opportunity that may break through Tongtian territory. Everyone knows that your side will be slower than others in order to be reserved for face. I don''t know how many steps, and an opportunity may pass you by.


    When the four Tongtian supreme masters entered the black prison, Qinghong Daojun restored the black prison to normal and turned to look at the disciples brought by the four Tongtian supreme masters.


    Before Qinghong Dao Jun could speak, among the disciples from the four sects, there were leaders who stood up and said to Qinghong Dao Jun in unison, "I''ve seen Qinghong Dao Jun, and we''ve been ordered by our ancestors to stay and help Dao Jun recover Tiandao mountain. Dao Jun, if you need anything, just tell me!"


    "In that case, thank you very much!" said the green rainbow prince.


    Qinghong Daojun took Linghua Daojun''s seat and became a new protector of Tiandao mountain, but one person can''t deal with all things of Tiandao mountain. Most of the original guardians of Yuanshen Yuanying have been buried in the black prison. Now only the bones have been brought out by Ye Zan. Therefore, he also needs a group of new defenders at different levels to make Tiandao mountain run as usual.


    Fortunately, the four Supreme masters of heaven may also be regarded as thanking the Lord Qinghong and telling these disciples to stay and obey the orders of the Lord Qinghong. In this way, the "light commander" of Qinghong Daojun can be regarded as someone who can branch, and can recover Tiandao mountain faster.


    Therefore, Qinghong Daojun stayed in Tiandao mountain, and ye Zan took the rest of the people to yuqingzong by war fortress. When passing through Qingyue Jianzong, ye Zan also sent a message for Qingyong Daojun. In addition, ye Zan took back the external Yuanshen power supply equipment left to Qingyue Jianzong.


    It''s not that ye Zan is stingy. It''s mainly that Daojun Qinghong deliberately confesses. He''s also worried that the disciples rely too much on foreign things and finally delay their personal cultivation. After all, no one dares to provoke the current Qingyue Jianzong, even if there is no Yuanshen who can sit in power. What''s more, Qinghong Daojun has become the protector of Tiandao mountain. Each sect door should give some face.


    The flying speed of the war fortress is slower than that of yezan''s shuttle aircraft. After all, this thing was not used to travel. Tianwai demons use this war fortress mainly to protect those low-level demon hunting wizards from crossing space and avoid those people being crushed by the power of space.


    On the way back to yuqingzong, ye Zan told some information to Mo Rushi and others who stayed at the Mountain Gate in advance. Lest the war fortress appear and scare the zongmen up and down. After all, this thing can catch up with the five peaks of Yuqing, and the deterrent force is still quite strong.

 Chapter 864

    Yuqingzong received the message from ye Zan, and everyone up and down was finally relieved.


    You know, this time, it''s not only about yezan''s personal safety, but also about everyone in the domain. In particular, their own survival depends on others, and the pressure brought by this sense of powerlessness is particularly difficult to solve. Therefore, during this period of time, the pressure in the hearts of the people can be said to be unprecedented.


    Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and others were relieved. At the same time, they also felt some regret when they learned that the emperor Xuanyuan Daozu had left.


    After all, Mo Rushi and others, although they knew the existence of Xuanyuan Daozu, they met outside the big array of Tongtian peak at the earliest time and were scolded. Now, it''s easy for Taoist Xuanyuan to leave the pass. As a result, they didn''t even hear a word, so they left again.


    That''s the immortal Daozu! Regardless of the accomplishments after leaving the pass, the experience and knowledge of the fairyland will not be affected. Just a few words are enough for everyone to use.


    This may also be a matter of chance! It can only be said that Mo Rushi and others did not have the opportunity to accept the personal guidance of an immortal Taoist ancestor.


    A few days after receiving Ye Zan''s message, Mo Rushi and others almost didn''t want to do anything else. Every day they looked forward to the direction of Tiandao mountain.


    Finally, on this day, people saw from a distance that a black spot flew towards yuqingzong from the horizon at the end of their sight. The black spot, as it kept getting closer to yuqingzong, quickly became bigger in the eyes of everyone. It was still a black spot a second ago, and it turned into a black lump in the blink of an eye.


    "Hiss, that''s what the Supreme Master said." after seeing the whole picture of the flying thing, Wu Changsheng and others couldn''t help taking a cold breath. They only heard from yezan that the size of the war fortress was very large. Even if they saw the picture with thousands of miles, it was not as shocking as seeing it with their own eyes.


    "Such a huge thing can still fly in the sky. The skills of those demons outside the sky are really terrible!" Mo said in amazement.


    While a few people were talking, the war fortress had already flown near, and an incomparably huge shadow shrouded the five peaks of yuqingzong. On the five peaks, those disciples who didn''t get the news suddenly felt that the surroundings were getting dark and looked up at the sky. It doesn''t matter. Some of the timid ones were directly scared to sit on the ground, while the bold ones immediately called for the surrounding martial brothers to be on alert.


    "What is this? Who brought the mountain?"


    "If this big guy is pressed down, there''s nothing left in our door!"


    The disciples of yuqingzong looked at the sky one by one with horror and looked at the behemoth still approaching here. No matter how brave they were, they could not help shaking their legs.


    However, at this time, Mo Rushi and others also noticed the situation in the sect and immediately sent a voice to the disciples of each peak through the "radio".


    "Don''t panic, disciples of each peak! This is the return of elder Ye of our sect. Don''t panic. Just continue to do their own things!"


    Mo Rushi''s voice, through the broadcasting equipment installed by Ye Zan, rang on the five peaks of yuqingzong and spread to the disciples in every corner.


    Hearing the words from the radio, these disciples of yuqingzong knew that it was not the enemy of yuqingzong, but the legendary elder Ye.


    In fact, from the very beginning, ye Zan was accepted by the great elder Mo Ru on behalf of the master without entering the Qi refining realm. This is incredible. However, in the following days, ye Zan healed Qi Qianjun, and his self-cultivation also developed rapidly. In just a few years, he entered the realm of Yuanshen. At the same time, in the past few years, he has also made all kinds of things that people have never heard of before. Everything is so incredible.


    Especially later, Xuanyuan Daozu successfully reshaped the Dharma body and openly fought with several powerful dharmas outside Tongtian peak. Naturally, ye Zan''s identity need not be kept secret. Therefore, the disciples of Yuqing sect knew that the eldest elder Mo Ru was a substitute teacher, but it was still a fake. The real identity of Ye Zan is actually more terrible than this. It is actually the disciple of the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor.


    That''s the ancestor of Xuanyuan Taoism, one of the earth immortal ancestors of Yuqing emperor ten thousand years ago. The generation is almost unimaginable. Ye Zan, as a disciple of the Xuanyuan Daozu, of course, has an uncountable generation. Even Mo Rushi calls him "Supreme Master", not to mention the disciples below.


    At this time, those disciples who wanted to worship ye Zan finally understood why the elder didn''t accept disciples all the time. I''m kidding. If you were ye Zan''s apprentice, wouldn''t your generation be higher than Mo ru? In this jade qingzong, you really want to be "below one person and above ten thousand people".


    Therefore, ye Zan is definitely a legend for the disciples of Yuqing sect.


    Now, the legendary "Supreme Master" went out for a turn and came back with such a big guy. Although they were no longer timid, the shock in their hearts did not decrease in the face of the behemoth that almost flew to the top of their heads.


    Of course, ye Zan will not really drive the war fortress directly over the five peaks of yuqingzong, but circle to the apron and stop far away. On the tarmac, the passenger spaceship that went to attend the sermon conference before stopped, but even if there is no passenger spaceship, it is impossible to put the war fortress. Fortunately, there is something similar to an anti gravity device on the war fortress, which can hover in the air for a long time.


    Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and others have also come to the apron at this time. There are a large number of curious disciples who immediately occupy almost the spare space on the apron.


    When the gate of the war fortress opened, ye Zan took little Lori in his hand and lay under the bully on his shoulder, followed by the Lin family''s sister and brother, Qi Qianjun, Shilin, and the four big demon kings, flew out of the gate. Under the gaze of the people below, the party flew down the war fortress, landed on the apron, and then walked in front of Mo Rushi and others.


    "How''s it going? Lao Mo, this thing I got is impressive enough!" Ye Zan felt that everyone was stiff, immediately grinned and jokingly pointed to the big guy behind him.


    "Thank God you sent us a message in advance, or we would be scared to death if we suddenly saw this group flying towards the zongmen." Mo Ru said with a bitter smile on his face.


    On the way back, Li Luan, Su Ying Zhenjun, and the three yuan gods of sanzong have left ahead of time. Therefore, ye Zan has no outsiders except Lin''s sister and brother. Of course, with the relationship between Ye Zan and the Lin family, the Lin family is not an outsider.


    Ye Zan had a chat with Mo Rushi, and then prepared to go to Yuquan peak. After all, this is not a place to chat.


    However, when ye Zan, Mo Rushi and others were ready to leave the apron for Yuquan peak, a very terrible breath suddenly hit like a storm. Ye Zan and others quickly turned their heads and looked into the sky. They saw a void crack slowly opening in mid air, and then a huge dragon came out of the crack.


    "Donghai jiaosheng!" yezan immediately called out the origin of the other party.


    Previously, ye Zan had seen Jiao Sheng''s breath in Shilin. Naturally, he would not admit his mistake this time. Moreover, he also understood why Jiao Sheng came suddenly. After all, his "brick" made the other party suffer a great loss.


    "Donghai jiaosheng?" Mo Rushi and others suddenly changed their faces when they heard Ye Zan call out the origin of each other.


    You know, no one can compete with jiaosheng without the seat of Xuanyuan Daozu. It can be said that as long as Jiao Sheng is willing, it is not very difficult to directly erase yuqingzong.


    What''s more, Mo Rushi and others came to meet Ye Zan. At this time, it was too late to open the mountain protection array of yuqingzong. Facing the threat of jiaosheng in the East China Sea, yuqingzong was like a naked girl, almost without any resistance.


    "Jiao Sheng, many great powers in the world have gone to the sky to look for opportunities. Do you still have time to come to yuqingzong as a guest?" Ye Zan said after flying into the air and standing opposite each other in the face of the terrorist threat emitted by Jiao Sheng.


    Others will be frightened by jiaosheng''s name, but ye Zan knows the other party''s foundation. The previous smashing of a merit monument in the hell is not just a matter of destroying the other party''s separate body.


    The merit tablet is used to smash people. It is not to hurt an entity with some force, but to target a deeper and more specific existence. Just like the so-called "retribution", it says that retribution is on your Jiao Sheng''s head. No matter what avatar you take to stop the robbery, it is still the "retribution" that can not escape the merit monument.


    Therefore, before jiaosheng wanted to use the stone forest as a separation, ye Zan directly smashed it with a merit monument, which scattered jiaosheng''s separation, but did not hurt the stone forest. At the same time, the merit monument scattered the separation of jiaosheng, and through this connection, the retribution fell on the jiaosheng himself hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Ye Zan, you destroy my separation and my foundation. How can I stop with you!" the Dragon hovered in the air and roared at Ye Zan.


    It has to be said that jiaosheng''s loss this time is really unbearable for anyone. Ye Zan''s merits and virtues accumulated for so long were all used by Jiao Sheng at once, and the consequences can be imagined. That is to say, Jiao Sheng has the strength of heaven. He didn''t do anything too harmful to heaven and reason when occupying the East China Sea, otherwise he could be shot dead directly.


    However, in the face of jiaosheng''s roar, ye Zan raised his eyebrows and grabbed the bully on his shoulder. Looking at the Jiaolong opposite, he said with some sarcasm: "why, jiaosheng is addicted to being smashed and wants to try again?"


    As he spoke, ye Zan pinched a Dharma formula in his hand, and the merit monument on Xiaoba''s back also flew up. After the merit monument flew up, I saw it rise in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it changed from a palm to a topaz monument dozens of meters high. At the same time, the merit stele is filled with dark and yellow gas. It is constantly rolling around the merit stele, and there are countless illusions in it.


    Seeing this scene, Jiao Sheng was fearless on the surface, but he couldn''t help showing some fear in his eyes. After all, he has personally experienced the power of that strange stone tablet, and naturally knows what it feels like to shoot it on him.


    Jiao Sheng came here this time with a bet on whether ye Zan''s stone tablet can still be used. You know, nothing in the world is perfect. Everything in heaven and earth should be balanced. If anything is strong in one aspect, it will inevitably have its weak side. For example, the harder things are, the less toughness they are.


    A magic weapon, in the hands of yuanshenjing, can break up the separation of Tongtian level power, which is bound to be limited in other aspects. Otherwise, the person who has this magic weapon can be invincible in the world!


    "Hehe, do you think I can let you go by bluffing with this thing!" although the stone tablet has enough momentum, Jiao Sheng still chose to believe his speculation.


    "Jiao Sheng is afraid that he is out of his mind. I might as well say that this magic weapon comes from Xianting and is called merit tablet. When it is used to resist the enemy, this merit tablet depends on the merits recorded above. Before, Jiao Sheng occupied the body of his disciples and wanted to come to the underworld as a separate body. What I did was to exhaust the merits and virtues above. However, this time I solved a crisis in the domain, and I However, he has received a lot of merits and virtues from heaven. It seems that with these merits and virtues, jiaosheng can taste the previous taste again. "Ye Zan said this, stretched out his hand and pointed to the merit monument, and saw a large string of numbers on the surface of the monument.


    Ye Zan told Jiao Sheng the merits and demerits of the merit monument without concealing it. He was not worried that the information would be leaked. It''s not that ye Zan doesn''t intend to use the merit tablet in the future. It''s precisely because he still needs to rely on the merit tablet as a bottom card that he doesn''t want to waste the merit he just obtained on Jiao Sheng.


    Although it is said that in today''s Shenhua domain, great powers have gone to the world of demons outside the sky. Ye Zan has the cultivation of Yuanshen realm and mastered Zhenzhi realm. It seems that he doesn''t rely on merit steles very much. However, ye Zan didn''t forget that when Xuanyuan Daozu left, he still had to keep a merit monument to guard against the power of Outland.


    "Merit monument?" Jiao Sheng hesitated when he heard Ye Zan''s words.


    Different from other wild demons, jiaosheng not only obtained a blessed place in the East China Sea, but also got many records about the ancient times. In ancient times, the merit stele was a necessary thing for Xianting. The dragon family, especially the Dragon Kings in charge of rain distribution, also had merit steles to record merit. Therefore, in the records of the Dragon Palace, Jiao Sheng also saw the information about the merit monument.

 Chapter 865

    Facing the threat of jiaosheng in the East China Sea, ye Zan offered the merit monument again and revealed the information of the merit monument to the other party without concealment. Among the items left by the Dragon Palace, the jiaosheng of the East China Sea also knows the existence of the magic weapon of merit monument. Naturally, he can judge whether what ye Zan said is true or false.


    Therefore, looking at the topaz stone tablet standing in the air and the long string of numbers on the front of the stone tablet, Donghai jiaosheng hesitated.


    "Jiao Sheng may have a question. Since I have merit in this merit monument, why bother so much with you? It''s not all right to smash it directly?" Ye Zan stood next to the merit monument, stretched out his hand and patted it twice, looked at Jiao Sheng with sarcasm.


    When Jiao Sheng heard Ye Zan''s words, although he did not appear in human form, his eyes still showed the color of exploration on the head of the ferocious half dragon and half Jiao. Obviously, ye Zan''s words were right in his mind. Just in order not to lose momentum, he didn''t nod and admit that he was right.


    Ye Zan certainly didn''t read his mind, but when he saw Jiao Sheng''s hesitation, he could guess what the other party was hesitating about. Seeing Jiao Sheng neither admitted nor denied, he smiled and said: "Now, many great powers in the realm are going to the outer world to find their own great opportunities. If it''s just about opportunities, I really don''t mind using these merits and virtues on Jiao Sheng again. However, what''s really related to this is the key to turning passivity into initiative in our cultivation world towards outer demons. Without the participation of a great power, there will be less strength. Jiao and I Although the saint''s hatred is difficult to solve, he doesn''t want to do the thing of "pain for relatives and happiness for enemies". That''s good advice. "


    Ye Zan looks awe inspiring. He is obviously reluctant to waste his merits on Jiao Sheng, but he claims that he attaches great importance to the overall situation. Of course, from the overall situation, he is not wrong. The great powers in the domain go to the outer world to find opportunities. In fact, they also open up for the cultivation world.


    You know, although the outer world was not the main world of the outer demons that day, there were certainly not a few people who were operated by the outer demons for so long and were not inferior to the supreme power of heaven.


    It is not easy for practitioners to rely on the great powers of the Shenhua domain to quickly open the situation in the outer world. In this case, it can be said that every great power on the domain can play a very important role in opening the situation there.


    Jiaosheng was photographed back to jiaosheng Palace by Ye Zan''s merit monument even though he was separated from the hell. However, even if the team of jiaosheng palace hasn''t returned, he still has his own channels to understand all the things that happen behind him. For the reason ye Zan said, he can tell whether he was sincere or false, but he has to admit that it''s true Nothing wrong.


    "Hum, don''t you think if you say such words, Ben Sheng will stop!" Jiao Sheng roared to Ye Zan with teeth and claws, and he was about to rush to the next moment.


    However, from Jiao Sheng''s gesture, ye Zan can clearly see that the other party has obviously sprouted a retreat in his heart, but it''s not easy to step down because of face.


    It''s true that the dignified Donghai jiaosheng, who suffered such a big loss in Ye Zan''s hand, came to Yuqing Pope to settle the account. As a result, it didn''t work out. Being threatened and righteous by Ye Zan, he had to leave in a few words. Where else should he put his face.


    In fact, after taking out the merit monument, if ye Zan is willing to bow his head and be soft enough to give Jiao Sheng a decent step to step down, Jiao Sheng may really turn around and leave. After all, ye Zan has the merit monument in hand, and Jiao Sheng doesn''t dare to gamble. The only thing he cares about is face.


    Unfortunately, ye Zan doesn''t want to get used to the problem of others. The steps are given out, but the so-called "righteousness" is used.


    "Jiao Sheng doesn''t want to give up? It''s a coincidence. I also don''t want to give up!" hearing Jiao Sheng''s roar, ye Zan smiled coldly, put his hand on the merit monument, and then said: "I don''t know how much better Jiao Sheng''s separation at this time than the separation he wanted to occupy my disciple''s body before. Maybe there will be more merit on my monument!"


    Yes, at this time, the one who came to ask for punishment was still not the original Buddha of Jiao Sheng, but a separate body refined by the metamorphosis of a snake.


    The demon clan doesn''t build the heaven and earth Avenue, but only its own blood. Therefore, it can''t condense the avenue separation with the power of the avenue like the human clan''s great power. The separation of the demon clan''s great power generally needs to be refined with something related to itself, or put forward to turn its own blood into a separation.


    Among the demons, the snake Python is the most convenient way to refine the split body. Because every time they grow up, the snake Python will molt, and then they can get a snake molt, which can be used to refine the split body. However, there are restrictions on the snake molt, and they can only refine the split body with the same strength as before their molt. After all, if they can''t bear more power, where can they use molt Yeah.


    Now, Jiao Sheng''s snake metamorphosis, or Jiao metamorphosis, should have been left by his recent metamorphosis, so his strength is close to Tongtian level. This also shows that this separation is only one thing. Once it is destroyed, Jiao Sheng will lose the most important separation.


    For Jiao Sheng, the value of such a separate body is far more important than any face. After all, he was injured by a merit monument, and his strength is not at its peak in the short term, so he is more dependent on this separate body. Moreover, he doesn''t want to give up and go to the world outside the sky to find opportunities. If this separate body is buried here, I will get another merit monument Don''t think about any chance.


    "You!" seeing that ye Zan didn''t mean to be soft, Jiao shengton was a little embarrassed.


    Shit, I''m also the saint of the demon family. If you give me face, I''ll die! Jiao Sheng hovered in the air. The more he saw Ye Zan, the more angry he was, but he didn''t dare to vent his fire. He knows better than anyone about the consequences of being next to the merit monument. It doesn''t seem difficult to choose whether to lose everything for face.


    Finally, after a long time, Jiao Sheng suddenly stopped, looked up and laughed, and said to Ye Zan, "ha ha, well, it''s really worthy of being the master of the adopted son! In this way, if you teach the adopted son, Ben Sheng can safely go to the outer world and contribute to the future of all beings in this world!"


    Jiao Sheng suddenly changed his attitude, as if everything before was just a test for ye Zan.


    It has to be said that jiaosheng''s own step really makes others speechless. Anyway, Shi Lin is still his adopted son in name. It''s reasonable for him to test Ye Zan for his adopted son.


    It''s really hard for Jiao Sheng to think of such a step without losing face in such a long time.


    Of course, ye Zan knows exactly what the actual situation is, and even others may not be able to see it. However, on the surface, no one can say Jiao Sheng counselled because of this matter.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Zan smiled perfunctorily and said with an arched hand, "I see. Jiao Sheng is really well intentioned. I thank Jiao Sheng for his disciples."


    "Well, now, Ben Sheng has no concern. The boy in Shilin asked his little friend to take care of him. Ben Sheng can''t go!" Jiao Sheng probably couldn''t fit it anymore. After saying this, he didn''t wait for ye Zan to respond, so he turned and tore open the void and went in.


    Just go!


    He came in such a fierce manner and left like this!


    Seeing that the void cracks closed, Jiao Sheng''s breath disappeared completely. Mo Rushi was surprised, and his heart fell back in his throat.


    Besides, ye Zan turned his head to the East, as if he saw the jiaosheng palace hundreds of millions of miles away, and a sneer appeared on his face. He knew clearly in his heart that the hatred with Jiao Sheng would not end here, but would end much deeper. It can be imagined that if Jiao Sheng had any chance in the outer world, without the fear of this merit monument, he would surely avenge today''s humiliation.


    However, ye Zan is not too worried.


    Ye Zan doesn''t think that when others look for opportunities to make progress, he will always stay where he is. One day, he believed that when he faced jiaosheng again, he could not rely on the deterrence of merit monument to make the other party feel better.


    After dealing with Jiao Sheng, ye Zan finally took the people to Yuquan peak with Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and others.


    Yuquan peak, in Yuqing hall, ye Zan formally introduced his disciple Shi Lin to Mo Rushi and others.


    Mo Rushi and others knew that ye Zan had accepted an apprentice, but this was the first time to see Shi Lin himself, but embarrassing problems also appeared. You know, ye Zan''s seniority is too high. If you count according to this seniority, Mo Rushi and others are afraid to call Shi Lin "super".


    However, Shilin is just a teenager. It makes a group of old men and women bow down in front of him. It makes people think the scene is too funny. Therefore, before Mo Rushi and others could salute the stone forest, ye Zan stopped the crowd and said: "You don''t have to. Although Shilin is my disciple, she is too young to accept such a big gift from you. Besides, Linglong is still my daughter, and I haven''t seen you call her a supreme martial sister. Well, don''t take him as an elder or a junior, just take him as a child."


    "Well... Your words are the same as you didn''t. We can''t think of how to treat him as a child." Mo Ru said helplessly.


    "If you can''t think of anything, just call him Xiaoshi. How kind." Ye Zan replied casually, turned his head to the stone forest around him and said, "isn''t it, Xiaoshi."


    Seeing that the master was so ill formed, Shi Lin didn''t feel anything. He scratched his head and said, "Hey, what the master said is what. I don''t want to be an elder! It''s better to be a younger generation. What benefits will be read by people."


    Ye Zan was also happy when he heard this. He stretched out his hand and played a note on the forehead of the stone forest. He said to Mo Rushi and others, "you see, my apprentice understands how well I know that it''s not easy to be an elder. It''s the cheapest thing to be a younger generation."


    Mo Rushi and others looked at each other and smiled bitterly. After all, they really haven''t encountered such a thing, so they can only do what ye Zan said, so they said one after another: "in that case, please forgive me for my impoliteness, and I''ll follow what the Supreme Master said in the future."


    "Well, this topic has been exposed. It''s not a big deal. Let''s talk about business." Ye Zan doesn''t want to waste his energy on such trifles, so even if it''s so settled, he turns to business.


    Hearing that ye Zan wanted to talk about business, Mo Rushi and others immediately sat upright and said to Ye Zan, "if there''s anything else, just give orders."


    "What do you want to tell me? I''m not alone in this matter. It''s about everyone of yuqingzong, so I have to tell you first." Ye Zan didn''t wait for Mo Rushi to ask, and then said directly: "What I want to say is about Tongtian peak. The master taught me the gist of the nine days and ten places town boundary array of Tongtian peak before he went to tianwai world. Therefore, I want to ask your opinion. Is it necessary for yuqingzong to move back to Tongtian peak?"


    Of course, as ye Zan, you can give orders directly. I believe Mo Rushi and others will not object. However, sometimes, even if you know what others will choose, you still need to ask others'' opinions, which represents a kind of respect.


    Moreover, the Yuqing sect has always been managed by Mo Rushi and others. Ye Zan doesn''t know much about many things below. Such a large sect doesn''t mean that you can move. Even if the Yuqing five peaks are not far from Tongtian peak, there will be no less things when you really move. Ye Zan doesn''t know and can''t deal with these things. Finally, Mo Rushi should think about them If you can''t find a way, you''ll naturally have to ask other people''s opinions first.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, Mo Rushi and others immediately cheered up, looked at Ye Zan in disbelief and asked, "what did the Supreme Master say! Move back to Tongtian peak? Can we yuqingzong really move back to Tongtian peak!"


    Ye Zan has been in the world for some years and has been with Mo Rushi and others for a long time. Therefore, he can understand their performance after hearing the news, so he nodded and confirmed: "You heard me right. You just moved back to Tongtian peak. Just like yuqingzong ten thousand years ago, you re established Tongtian peak as the Mountain Gate of yuqingzong. However, don''t just be happy, but also stand in your current position and think about what you need to do. After all, Tongtian peak is not Tongtian peak ten thousand years ago. It can''t be said that you can carry it directly with your disciples Package check-in. "


    "What the Supreme Master said is very true. Although the scale of yuqingzong today is far less than that of ten thousand years ago, there are thousands of people up and down, and there are countless chores, large and small. It really needs to be well planned. Otherwise, it will become a pot of porridge at that time, which will make them laugh." Mo Ru thought of the problems of moving after calming down.

 Chapter 866

    For Mo Rushi and others, it is definitely good news and an irresistible temptation to move zongmen back to Tongtian peak. You know, since moving out of Tongtian peak ten thousand years ago, the biggest dream of the leaders and elders of yuqingzong in all dynasties is to move the zongmen back to Tongtian peak one day.


    On the one hand, Tongtian peak is one of the best places in Shenhua domain. The word "Tongtian" not only means that it has a high altitude, but also means that the avenue connects to the sky. In other words, practicing in such a blessed place will gain a lot in all aspects. It can be said that yuqingzong was able to become the leader of the right path, and the role of Tongtian peak can not be ignored.


    On the other hand, being able to move back to Tongtian peak is also a sign of returning to the peak of that year for the ups and downs of yuqingzong. It is not just the army that needs morale. A clan or any collective, as long as it is composed of people, will greatly depend on morale.


    For zongmen, when morale is high, everyone works hard, as if the sun is rising in the East. When morale is low, everyone is in a state of panic all day. Where is there any intention to cultivate any way, just waiting for the trees to fall and the monkeys to disperse.


    For example, the Taizong, since it was revealed that Yuanzhen Daojun died, the whole clan has become panic. Those disciples are worried about the sect and their future. Where are they still in the mind to practice.


    Therefore, if yuqingzong can move back to tongtianfeng, even if there is no change in personnel in a short time, the atmosphere of the whole sect will be very different.


    And there is another very important point. In the past, even if yuqingzong had the opportunity to move back to Tongtian peak, he didn''t dare to have that idea at all. After all, the whole domain, I don''t know how many sects, are staring at the blessed land of Tongtian peak, thinking of replacing yuqingzong. However, due to the changes in the town boundary array in nine days and ten places, those people, even if they have a heart, have no chance at all.


    But now it''s different. Although the Taoist ancestor of Xuanyuan went to the world outside the sky, all the sects in the domain must know at this time. Yuqing sect now has great power. In addition, the great powers of each sect in the domain also went to the outer world at this time. If Yuqing sect had the great power of the yuan God, it would be enough to frighten others.


    It can be said that now yuqingzong moved back to Tongtian peak, which can definitely be regarded as the harmony of time, place and people.


    As for the various large and small family affairs involved in the relocation process, it is relatively worth it, no matter how complicated. Of course, ye Zan won''t worry about those things. It''s enough for Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng to deal with those things. Ye Zan just needs to open the nine days and ten places town boundary array when he can move, so that yuqingzong''s people can move there.


    So, after some discussion, ye Zan directly became the shopkeeper and said to Mo Rushi and others, "OK, since it''s agreed to move back to Tongtian peak, you can do it next. I also need to go to Tongtian peak first and clean up there. After all, it has been abandoned for tens of thousands of years and can''t be used for a while."


    "That''s great!" Mo Rushi and others hurriedly said to Ye Zan.


    Although Mo Rushi and others lost a lot of things, ye Zan, the shopkeeper, couldn''t completely shake off.


    As ye Zan said, Tongtian peak has been deserted for tens of thousands of years. Even if there is a large array, many things need to be cleaned up before they can be used. For example, can the most common buildings be inhabited after tens of thousands of years? There are also some functional arrays, such as those that assist in alchemy and cultivation, and so on, which also need to be rechecked and repaired.


    Otherwise, no one wants to see any accident in the process of use when people move there.


    Mo Rushi and others naturally know this, but they can''t do anything, so they can only "work too hard".


    Ye Zan said goodbye to Mo Rushi and others. He took Lin''s sister and brother, little Laurie and Shilin to his residence in the back mountain of Yuquan peak. As soon as the party walked into the small courtyard, a big black-and-white cute thing had already opened four short legs and ran towards this side.


    Speaking of this, ye Zan and others left yuqingzong for a short time, less than a month. But in these ten days, the body shape of this big cute thing has changed greatly. It has to catch up with little Laurie when it stands up. I don''t know whether it''s because of gene modulation, the aura of the world, or both. In short, it''s "growing well".


    Before that, they blocked the three allied forces, and the Lin brothers and sisters came to support them. Then they came to yuqingzong, but they didn''t have a chance to come to the back mountain. Therefore, it was the first time for the Lin family to see this cute thing in Ye Zan''s house. When they suddenly saw such a strange guy coming, they were really shocked.


    "Brother ye, what kind of monster is this?" Lin Miaomiao asked Ye Zan in surprise.


    "Oh, Miaomiao, don''t worry. This is a strange animal I trained for Linglong, so that she can have more partners to play with. You can call it a giant panda." Ye Zan introduced Lin Miaomiao to her while laughing and watching little Laurie play with the giant panda.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s introduction, the stone forest nearby couldn''t help being curious and asked Ye Zan, "giant pandas? Are there any more pandas?"


    When linlimu heard Shilin''s question, he just thought it was a stupid question. He immediately laughed and said to Shilin, "ha ha, you silly boy, when the giant panda was a little panda!"


    "This..." Ye Zan was about to answer, but he heard Lin Limu''s words. He was a little sad and laughed. He shook his head and said, "well, there are really red pandas, but I haven''t cultivated them here. You will have a chance to see them in the future."


    When it comes to the red panda, it is indeed a cute thing, which is not inferior to the giant panda. However, the red panda is not unique to ancient China, so it did not become a national treasure of ancient China. If it does not become a national treasure of ancient China, it will not receive national treasure level publicity, so that its popularity is worse than that of giant pandas.


    "What, there are really pandas, isn''t it when the giant panda was a child?" Lin Limu was very surprised and somewhat embarrassed. After all, he just thought he was right and said that other people''s stone forest was a silly boy. As a result, it was himself who was stupid.


    Ye Zan thought for a moment, took out the picture of the giant panda, imported it, showed it to Lin Limu and Lin Miaomiao, and said, "no, this is the giant panda. Although the name is different from that of the giant panda, they are not actually relatives."


    "Eh, this... Monster is so different from the giant panda!" Lin Miaomiao saw the picture of the little panda and was immediately conquered by the lovely image of the little panda.


    "It''s strange. I think the little panda really fits the name of panda. The black-and-white fat man is clearly a bear." Linmu muttered unconvinced when he looked at the picture.


    Ye Zan has no choice but to smile bitterly in the face of Lin Lin''s query. After all, the naming of the giant panda is also a public case in ancient China. It is said that the giant panda was originally called a panda, but because of the reading habits of the East, it was called a panda by the people during the exhibition, so it was simply called a panda.


    But ye Zan can''t explain this to Lin Limu. He can only vaguely say, "the name is just a code name, just like your Lin Limu is not wood, but there are so many trees in the name."


    "Wow, brother ye, you''re being unreasonable. How can people and monsters be the same!" Lin Limu was very dissatisfied with Ye Zan''s answer. He turned to look at Lin Miaomiao next to him and said, "sister, if you say something, do you think this thing is more like a cat than that black-and-white fat man?"


    "OK, what do you call it? Do you want to rely on this champion?" Lin Miaomiao scolded his brother, but turned his eyes to Ye Zan angrily. Obviously, he was not satisfied with Ye Zan''s answer.


    However, when ye Zan didn''t see it, he immediately changed the subject and said, "miaomi, I''m going to tongtianfeng now to see what preparations need to be done. Do you and Mumu want to go with me?"


    About the relocation of Yuqing sect, the Lin brothers and sisters also heard it in the Yuqing main hall. Naturally, they knew what ye Zan meant. However, thinking that tongtianfeng had been banned for thousands of years, Lin Miaomiao instinctively felt that the place was a forbidden area of yuqingzong, so he didn''t understand Ye Zan''s words for a moment.


    "We can also go to Tongtian peak?" Lin Miaomiao asked in surprise.


    "Brother ye, why don''t you ask my opinion, just ask my sister!" Linmu was concerned about another point, followed by a face of bitterness.


    However, ye Zan was "heartless" and didn''t take care of the trees at all. He still said to Lin Miaomiao: "of course, anyway, yuqingzong will move back to Tongtian peak in the future. You just went with me in advance to have a look. What else can you do?"


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, Lin Miaomiao had no worries. He nodded and said, "well, I''m really curious about the first blessed place in the domain."


    In fact, no one in the whole domain is not curious about Tongtian peak. After all, although someone has been in for nearly 10000 years, no one has ever come out alive. Therefore, what is in Tongtian peak? This was the most blessed place in the domain in the past. Now it is full of mystery in the hearts of all living beings in the domain.


    In fact, even ye Zan, who has been to Tongtian peak, is curious about the situation of Tongtian peak. When he entered Tongtian peak for several times, he directly appeared in the position of Xuanyuan Daozu, that is, in front of the main hall of Yuqing sect. In Tongtian peak, there is not only a Yuqing main hall, but also many places Ye Zan has never been to.


    "What''s the first blessed land? It''s just a broken wall!" Ye Zan waved his hand in disdain and then said, "let''s go now."


    Told little Lori and Shilin to stay at home and play. Xiaoba jumped to the ground and changed into a millstone. He ran to his sister with the merit monument on his back. Ye Zan left the yard with the Lin brothers and sisters.


    The three men went out of the yard, drove the sword light away from Yuquan peak, flew straight to Tongtian peak, and soon came to the edge of Tongtian peak array. Ye Zan took the lead in receiving the sword light and fell on the stone step mountain path he went out. Looking at this mountain path, he was also quite moved for a time.


    Less than ten years have passed since he came out of here, but ye Zan''s experience in this less than ten years is no less than that in the previous 20 years.


    In the twenty years of his life in the world of science and technology, ye Zan may only be an experience, that is, the years when he finally came up with different dimensional storage technology. In those short years, he experienced the ups and downs of his life. He was about to squeeze into the ranks of rich and powerful families, but he was knocked down in the twinkling of an eye and had to flee to the world.


    Ye Zan didn''t think about going back and taking revenge on those people, but he hesitated after seeing Xianting and tianwai demons. Although he has left the world of science and technology, he does not want the world of science and technology to fall into this cross world war because of him alone.


    In fact, ye Zan is also curious about why in the world of science and technology, in addition to the myth of the monastic world brought by the founder of Xuanyuan Taoism, there are also some things related to the world of extraterrestrial demons. For example, the existence of wizards also has various descriptions in many literary and artistic works in the world of science and technology, which are similar to the extraterrestrial demons seen by Ye Zan.


    Can it be said that both the spiritual world and those extraterrestrial demons have long known the existence of the world of science and technology? In that case, it''s easy to explain the monastic world, but the extraterrestrial evil is so aggressive. Why did you let go of the scientific and technological world?


    Maybe if ye Zan finds out this problem, he won''t have to worry. If he returns to the world of science and technology for revenge, he will bring disaster to that world.


    "Brother ye?" seeing ye Zan standing there for a long time, Lin Miaomiao finally couldn''t help calling softly.


    "Ah!" Ye Zan instantly recovered, smiled at Lin Miaomiao and said, "sorry, I suddenly think things are a little distracted. Let''s go in now."


    After saying this, ye Zan pinched the formula in his hand according to the method learned from the Taoist ancestor of Xuanyuan to lead the big array of nine days and ten places. With Ye Zan''s action, there was a thick fog at the end of the mountain road. After a violent tumbling, it slowly opened to both sides, giving way to a road for people to pass.


    "Before the relocation of yuqingzong, the big array should not change too much, so we must wrong you first. Let me go in like this." after opening the channel, ye zantorsion turned back and explained to the Lin brothers and sisters.


    Although it is said that with the current situation of the domain boundary and the situation of yuqingzong himself, there is no need to worry about someone''s idea of tongtianfeng. However, there is no absolute thing about this, and it can''t be guaranteed. Some people who want money and don''t want life think there are some treasures in Tongtian peak and have to run to make some trouble. Therefore, ye Zan plans not to make any big changes in the Tongtian peak array until Tongtian peak is sorted out.

 Chapter 867

    Ye Zan took the Lin family into the nine days and ten places of the town boundary. Although it was only thick fog to make way for a passage outside, it was suddenly bright inside. After passing through that passage, all the thick fog seemed to disappear in an instant. What appeared in front of yezan and others was a long winding mountain road. And a majestic mountain that towered into the clouds and could not see the top with all your eyes, as if it connected heaven and earth.


    Looking at the Tongtian peak from a distance, you can only see some platforms distributed on the waist of the mountain, and some intermittent mountain roads connect these platforms. However, for thousands of years, no one has taken care of and controlled the growth of these plants, making the whole Tongtian peak "return to nature". Today''s platforms have been covered by dense vegetation, which can only vaguely reveal the corners of some buildings.


    "This is the Tongtian peak. It looks really high!" said Lin Mu in surprise.


    The sky peak has been shrouded by a large array for thousands of years. In fact, we can''t see how high the mountain is from the outside, at least we can''t see the feeling of sky. Only when we go to the big array, without the cover of the power of the big array, can we reveal the real "Tongtian" of Tongtian peak.


    Although it is said that looking at the whole Shenhua domain, the "towering" peaks are not uncommon. However, "towering into the cloud" also depends on how "into the cloud". You know, this cloud is also different from the cloud. Some "clouds" are actually clouds, not really clouds floating in the sky. Such "towering into the clouds" naturally needs to be discounted.


    The Tongtian peak is different. It really goes straight into the sky. Against the blue sky, white clouds float by the waist of the mountain. That kind of scene, compared with the haze of clouds and fog, although it has less so-called beauty, it gives people more shock.


    "There''s nothing unusual about this mountain path for secular mortals, but we practitioners can play a role in sharpening the heart of Taoism. It''s somewhat similar to the Vientiane ladder of Tiandao mountain. Since we''re not in a hurry, we might as well take this mountain path." Ye Zan turned his head and said to the Lin family''s sister and brother.


    Of course, the mountain path leading to Tianfeng is not paved with a stone tablet of enlightenment. The stone used on the mountain road is still ordinary stone. It''s just added some arrays and prohibitions. These arrays and prohibitions will not restrict the use of Mana by monks, nor will they restrict all kinds of flying exchanges. Only when practitioners choose to go up like mortals, can they trigger arrays and prohibitions and stimulate the effect of sharpening the heart of the Tao.


    At the beginning, ye Zan didn''t have any accomplishments when he went out from here. Naturally, he couldn''t feel the difference of this mountain road. After entering Tongtian peak several times, he also flew directly to Xuanyuan Daozu, and also had no chance to go up this mountain road. Therefore, he only knew about this mountain road when he listened to the "future affairs" of Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan in the underworld.


    "We are not Yuqing disciples, isn''t it inappropriate?" Lin Miaomiao was worried when he thought that Tongtian peak was the territory of Yuqing sect after all.


    Ye Zan smiled innocently, pointed to the mountain gate at the end of the mountain road, and said, "after that mountain gate, you can really enter Yuqing sect. Since the mountain road is outside the mountain gate, it is obviously not only Yuqing sect. What''s more, it doesn''t matter whether you and I are Yuqing sect people or not depending on our friendship."


    "What kind of friendship are we?" Lin Miaomiao immediately asked after ye Zan.


    "This, of course, is a like-minded Taoist friend!" Ye Zan replied solemnly.


    Lin Limu stood by, listening to the conversation between the two, and immediately shook his head and rolled his eyes. In the end, he rushed directly to the front of the two people. While walking on the mountain road, he muttered in his mouth: "I really have no way to take you. Why can''t I be straightforward? I''m dizzy in this circle!"


    Although the words of Lin Shumu were whispered, they still fell in Ye Zan and Lin Miaomiao''s ears. However, hearing this, ye Zan and Lin Miaomiao just smiled at each other and followed up with tacit steps.


    In fact, at their level of cultivation, there is no love between men and women. The so-called "Taoist couple" is also like-minded Taoist friends. Not only do they, almost all practitioners, even if they have been married before, in the end, the relationship between husband and wife has become the relationship of Taoist friends.


    In fact, mortals are the same. Vigorous love is just a moment of fireworks. It''s not this that really depends on growing old. Along the way, they experienced ups and downs together. They built the avenue of life. In the end, they can also be called "Taoist friends".


    Back to Ye Zan and others, stepping on the winding mountain road outside tongtianfeng mountain, it seemed relatively relaxed at the beginning. However, after walking less than 100 meters, the three people slowed down, as if each step was more and more heavy.


    What is it that sharpens the heart of Tao?


    Stress, illusion?


    I don''t know.


    However, all three people can feel that with every step they make, their Tao heart seems to be clearer. The feeling is like that when forging iron, the red iron bar is placed on the anvil. With each hammering, some impurities are smashed out.


    The three men walked almost half the way, and the speed of progress had become like a snail. They had to rest for a while at almost every step. Although Ye Zan''s realm is higher than that of the Lin family, he has no more advantages than the two on this mountain road. In the end, he is also wheezing and panting.


    "Ye, brother ye, I really didn''t expect that I could be so tired after walking. Let me sit down and catch my breath first." it seems that Lin Limu has become a weak scholar. While talking to Ye Zan, he turns to the stone on the side of the road and sits down.


    Looking at Lin Miaomiao, in fact, it''s not much better. Although it''s not as embarrassed as his brother, it''s already flushed and sweaty on his temples. Ye Zan saw that both his sister and brother were tired, so he moved to the side of the road and put his hand on the heaven and earth ring. There were two more chairs on the ground, and then said, "Miao Miao, come and have a rest. This mountain road doesn''t require you to walk all at once. Taking a rest halfway won''t affect the effect of sharpening."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lin Miaomiao weakly nodded and forced herself to the side of the road and sat on a chair prepared by Ye Zan. Then she took a long breath and said, "unexpectedly, it''s so difficult to walk on this mountain road. Is this how the predecessors of yuqingzong went in and out of the sect door?"


    Although it was only half way, Lin Miaomiao clearly felt how much benefit he had gained from this honing. This made her think that ten thousand years ago, the disciples of yuqingzong often came and went on this mountain road. How enlightened they had to be sharpened.


    Ye Zan also sat down in another chair. When he heard Lin Miaomiao''s words, he shook his head, smiled and said, "Master said that even yuqingzong ten thousand years ago, there were a few people who often honed their Taoist heart in this way. After all, in that era, the monastic environment was much better than now, so naturally they wouldn''t care about this benefit."


    This is human nature, easy to get, often will not cherish.


    Ten thousand years ago, the monastic environment was much better than now. It is reasonable to make use of these good conditions. However, because of the good environment, there are more choices to make, and most people are more picky. I can use a more relaxed method to improve my realm and accomplishments. Why bother to climb the mountain path? As a result, the mountain path set up by the founder of the Yuqing sect has not become a welfare in the eyes of most people of the Yuqing sect, but has become a trouble.


    Originally, the mountain road of yuqingzong had to go in and out on foot. As a result, many people tried to choose "house" in the door if it was not necessary. Those who have received the task and need to go down the mountain to do business regard taking this mountain road as a major obstacle, and they are not keen to do business for zongmen.


    In desperation, the ancestor of Yuqing sect revised the prohibition of the mountain path so that those who did not want to take the mountain path could fly through the air, which was to stop the disciples from complaining.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, Lin Miaomiao was a little stunned for a moment. He didn''t quite understand the ideas of those "predecessors".


    Instead, the trees sitting on the stone next to me said, "yes, if I have another choice, I don''t want to take this mountain road. I''m so tired after walking half way. I''m afraid I''m going to climb in the back!"


    Lin Miaomiao glared at his brother, but he also saw the ideas of "predecessors" from his brother. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "This is probably what the secular people often say. You don''t know your happiness when you are in happiness. Founder Yuqing set up this mountain path for disciples to sharpen their Taoist heart so conveniently. Obviously, nothing can replace it. Unfortunately, even if you embark on the path of cultivation, not everyone has a real sense of Tao. No wonder this happens."


    It is often said that cultivation is to strive for longevity and freedom, but under this premise, many people choose this path for other reasons. For example, in order to obtain more powerful power, for the monk''s position above the secular world, or even just to have the capital to indulge in pleasure. Therefore, not everyone will try every means to sharpen themselves. If there is lighter Song''s method to enhance strength and achieve the various purposes he originally envisaged, he will naturally choose a more relaxed one.


    Lin Shumu glanced, always feeling that his sister was scolding himself, so he subconsciously turned his eyes elsewhere. However, he suddenly jumped up from the stone, pointed to the shadow not far from the mountain road, and shouted to Ye Zan, "brother ye, look there, is there a dead man there!"


    When ye Zan heard this, he immediately turned around and looked in the direction of Lin Mu''s finger. Sure enough, he saw a figure hiding in the tree nest of an ancient tree. Why did Lin Mu directly shout "there is a dead man" In fact, it''s not surprising that the figure is not half angry at all, nor does it have any mana fluctuation. There is nothing else except the dead. It''s precisely because of this that ye Zan and his family sat here for so long, they didn''t find a figure hidden there until Lin Mu''s eyes turned.


    "It''s really a dead man. Go and have a look?" Ye Zan asked the Lin brothers and sisters, and walked over there.


    Having left the mountain path, ye Zan didn''t feel the pressure when he walked. He came to the ancient tree in a few steps. The Lin family''s brothers and sisters, with a curious look on their faces, followed Ye Zan closely behind.


    In fact, the three people already know the identity of the dead man. After all, there were many people who entered Tongtian peak, but none of them went out alive. Where were those people? You don''t have to use your head to guess. I''m afraid there will be no other results except being trapped and dead inside.


    When he came near the ancient tree, ye Zan cut the branches and vines that covered the tree nest with his sword and completely revealed the figure inside. The figure, sitting in the tree nest, has completely turned into a white bone, wrapped in the remaining Taoist robe, and next to a broken flying sword.


    "This guy, I''m afraid it''s not the king of FA Xiang Tao!" Lin Mu came forward and said with a slight sigh when he saw that the white bone was like white jade.


    You know, in today''s Shenhua domain, although the Faxiang Taoist king is under the supreme heaven, he is already a group of people standing at the peak of the world. Over the years, there has been little news of the fall of the Faxiang Daojun, that is, ye Zan exposed the death of Taiyi Zhendao monarch at the original Daoist conference, which is the only confirmed news in thousands of years.


    Ye Zan carefully looked at the white bone clothes and determined that he was not a known person of the five elements Taihao and other large sects, so he guessed: "look at the Taoist robe on him, it seems that he is not a person of the current large sects. It must be buried here with him, and his sect has long disappeared."


    "Look at this elder, have you left anything!" Lin Limu was a little excited, looked around the white bone for a while, and finally saw a heaven and earth ring under the white bone wrapped leg.


    For many people, "picking up garbage" will produce a pleasure similar to treasure hunting, so there was a kind of game in the world of science and technology, which was called doomsday survival game. In such games, a big selling point is "picking up garbage", and use the garbage to assemble various weapons and tools that are useful to you.


    Of course, the heaven and earth ring left by Faxiang Daojun should not be as simple as "garbage", which can really be regarded as a treasure hunt.


    As for whether there was any offence to the dead, none of the three present had such consideration. Anyway, the other party first died, and the second died in Tongtian peak. There''s nothing to worry about. The only thing is that the other party died in Tongtian peak. What he left should be regarded as yuqingzong''s. But to be honest, ye Zan doesn''t really care. What can this Faxiang Taoist gentleman leave.

 Chapter 868

    Ye Zan doesn''t care about the relics of the Faxiang Taoist king, but Lin Lin doesn''t think so. Therefore, after carefully picking up the heaven and earth ring, Lin Limu didn''t try to open it himself, but turned around and handed it to Ye Zan. He said curiously: "brother ye, open it and see if there is anything good here!"


    To be honest, Lin Limu and Lin Miaomiao, as the only two disciples of the generation of Da zizong, are not the kind of people who treat everything as a treasure. The reason why linlimu is so excited is simply similar to the psychology of children playing treasure hunting games. What really cares is not how much benefit they get.


    Looking at the heaven and earth ring in front of him and the curiosity and excitement on Lin Shumu''s face, ye Zan smiled helplessly and reached out to pick up the heaven and earth ring. Although the heaven and earth precepts were left by the Faxiang Taoist king, they will not have any distractions placed in them like magic weapons.


    Ye Zan took the heaven and earth ring in his hand, and a flame poured out of his palm. He instantly refined the prohibition on the heaven and earth ring, and then explored into the space of the heaven and earth ring to sweep it.


    Seeing that ye zanlian went to the prohibition of heaven and earth ring, Lin Lin immediately asked, "what''s up, brother ye, what''s in it?"


    "Here, show it to yourself." Ye Zan looked at the things in the heaven and earth ring. He suddenly showed lack of interest and handed the heaven and earth ring back to Lin Limu.


    "Nothing?" murmured Lin Mu, who took the heaven and earth ring in doubt, put his hand on it and poured out all the things inside. Suddenly, in the open space between the three people, there was a small pile of messy things, and all kinds of bottles and cans were scattered on the ground.


    In this pile of things, those bottles and cans were open. Obviously, there was no elixir in them. There are still a few magic weapons, but they all have no treasure light. There is no fluctuation of spiritual power on them. In fact, they are no different from scrap iron.


    Although the Tongtian peak is one of the most blessed places in the world, those trapped inside are certainly unable to enjoy this welfare. Therefore, the Faxiang Taoist gentleman was trapped here. In order to maintain his vitality, he had to use all the things he could use.


    "Ah, what, why is this elder so poor!" looking at the things in front of him, the trees squatted close with a depressed face and reached out to pull the garbage back and forth.


    Lin Miaomiao slapped the back of the head of the tree and said angrily, "OK, you really think you''re looking for treasure!"


    "Let''s go. It''s almost time for us to rest. It''s time to go back and continue climbing the mountain." Ye Zan said hello to the Lin family, but didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he turned around and looked at the body and said with some emotion: "Although the elder was trapped here and died, it can only be said that he was to blame, but at least he is also a dignified Dharma Xiang Daojun. If you don''t deserve to die, there is no burial place. I''ll collect your bones first and see if I can find your descendants in the future, so that you can have a place to return!"


    After saying this, ye Zan raised his hand and offered the jade ball, and then a large metal cabinet fell from the jade ball. This large metal cabinet is not a coffin, and ye Zan has no habit of preparing that kind of thing. In fact, it is a weapon cabinet for putting bullets. After all, there are only corpses and bones left of the dead, which can''t take up much space in total. Such a gun cabinet is enough.


    After receiving the bones into the gun cabinet and taking the gun cabinet back into the jade ball space, ye Zan turned around and walked with the Lin family to the mountain road.


    Back on the mountain path, the three people continued to climb the steps hard, and they still walked and stopped in the middle. It took nearly a day to reach the end of the mountain path.


    At the end of the mountain road stands a broken gatehouse, which was once the gate of yuqingzong. Today''s gatehouse, in fact, can no longer be called the gatehouse. The upper parts have collapsed, leaving only a few half stone pillars. These stone pillars are already mottled in the wear of years, as if they would collapse into a pile of sand with a slight poke.


    "Hoo, finally, it''s here! I know why those predecessors didn''t want to take this road!" the trees stood at the end of the mountain road, holding their knees with both hands, wheezing like a bellows.


    Ye Zan''s performance was not very good. He directly turned back and sat down on the stone steps. Looking at the not very long mountain path, he said with a bitter smile: "yes, to know this road, it''s not enough to walk once, but will be honed every time until he really reaches the point where the Tao heart is clear."


    "In those days, yuqingzong, would someone really abuse himself and run up and down the mountain road every day?" Lin Lin finally breathed his breath away and asked Ye Zan, who was sitting on the ground, with great doubt in his tone.


    As he spoke, ye Zan felt relieved, so he stood up from the ground, and then said to Lin Lin as if joking: "in fact, if you really come here to climb steps every day, you won''t be so painful after getting used to it, and you may even be uncomfortable if you don''t climb all day."


    Ye Zan''s remark sounds like a joke, but it''s actually not impossible. In fact, it''s like fitness. Some people go to fitness several times and feel as tired as dogs. They just think that fitness is pure self abuse. However, when the body gets used to it, although fitness will still be tired, they will feel excited mentally, so that they will have fitness addiction.


    Of course, Lin Lin didn''t want to believe such a thing anyway. When he heard this, he immediately shook his head and said, "it''s uncomfortable not to climb all day? I don''t know how others are. Anyway, I''m absolutely not going to climb again!"


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan smiled and didn''t explain anything to Lin Shumu. He looked at Lin Miaomiao who had been standing there to regulate his breath and asked, "Miaomiao, how are you? If you have a good rest, let''s go in."


    Lin Miaomiao is a nun after all. No matter how tired he is, he still has to take into account his own image. Therefore, after she came here, she didn''t breathe like a tree, nor did she sit on the ground like Ye Zan, but stood there quietly to adjust her breathing, so she didn''t speak.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, Lin Miaomiao breathed a sigh, smiled faintly and said, "thank you, brother Ye. I''ve been all right for a long time. We can go."


    "OK, let''s go, but we don''t have to walk this time. Let''s go in directly with the imperial sword." Ye Zan said, waved out Ruyi''s variety, turned into a flying sword and stopped in front of him.


    Seeing this, the Lin brothers and sisters offered their flying swords, then stepped on the flying swords and flew to Tongtian peak with Ye Zan.


    Although it was Yujian flight, ye Zan''s speed was not fast, leading the Lin brothers and sisters to "visit" the scenery of Tongtian peak all the way. Although today''s Tongtian peak and all kinds of buildings are dilapidated, the ruins are not enough. Therefore, we can also see how prosperous Yuqing sect was as the leader of the orthodox sect in the domain.


    "Brother ye, look here, there is another remains!" the trees flew to a building and stopped in mid air, pointing to the ground.


    Ye Zan and Lin Miaomiao followed him when they heard this. Sure enough, they saw a dead bone where the trees pointed. This remains is obviously not the level of power of Faxiang Daojun, but the realm of Yuanshen at most. Therefore, the bones are almost rotten.


    "Alas, yuanshenjing ran in, really..." Ye Zan fell to the ground, took out a gun cabinet again, and put the remains in it.


    Along with the remains, there is also a heaven and earth ring. After ye Zan refined the prohibition of heaven and earth ring, he directly threw it to the trees to look through it.


    The trees were in great interest. They took the heaven and earth ring and put it on the top. Another pile of things fell on the ground. However, compared with the previous Dharma phase Taoist king, the monk of Yuanshen realm left something of higher value.


    "Eh, brother ye, you see this guy really has some good things!" Linmu turned over those things and found a dim pearl from inside. He immediately held it in his hand as if he had found a treasure.


    "This man was killed by the big array. Unlike the previous elder, he was trapped to death, so some things may not be used up." Ye Zan took out several jade bottles with their mouths plugged from the pile of things, pulled out the plug of one jade bottle, sniffed it and said: "This is a bottle of huilingdan, but it''s a pity that the quality is slightly poor. Moreover, it has been placed for so many years, and there is not much medicine left."


    The space of heaven and earth ring can''t stop time. It''s only because there is no air in it that some items can be preserved for a long time. However, if something is kept in it for thousands of years, it should be bad or bad, and the dissipated Aura will dissipate. No matter how slow it is, it can''t last for a long time.


    Although the deceased of Yuanshen realm didn''t consume all his things before he died, he can''t expect any quality after putting them in so many years. Take these pills for example, they are put in a jade bottle and placed in the heaven and earth ring, but the power of the pills will dissipate gradually. Also, the jewel found by Lin Mumu also dissipates too much spiritual power, which makes it look dim. If it is used again If you keep it for hundreds of years, maybe these things will also become garbage and have no usable value.


    Ye Zan threw the pill back into the pile of things, took the jewel from Lin Mu, carefully looked at the rune pattern on it, threw it back to Lin Mu, and said, "this thing should be called phantom jewel, which can condense a phantom separation that is difficult to distinguish between true and false. You can refine it and keep it."


    "Ah, this is not good." after Lin Limu received the jewel, he said something not very interesting.


    "What''s wrong? It''s not a baby anyway." Ye Zan smiled indifferently, then raised his hand and offered a group of Ruyi''s changes. In the twinkling of an eye, it changed into a pearl and said, "besides, if I need it, can''t I still use it?"


    Ye Zan''s wishful thinking is changeable. As long as there is a model in the database, he can change the corresponding magic weapon according to the model. Before, he didn''t have deep cultivation on the avenue of true knowledge. It takes a lot of time to build a model, and it takes time to study the samples carefully. But now, as for the magic weapon at the level of phantom pearl, he can build a perfect magic weapon as long as he works like just now The model of.


    Linlimu looked at the jewel in Ye Zan''s hand, reluctantly threw the jewel in his hand and said, "well, your magic weapon is really interesting. Any magic weapon can be changed in your hand."


    "Hehe, you can''t envy this." Ye Zan said proudly after accepting Ruyi''s changes.


    Ye Zan''s words are not exaggerated. Although Ruyi can change many magic weapons in his hands, if he falls into the hands of others, I''m afraid he can''t change a magic weapon. Even if the other party knows how to build a sample model, but does not have enough analysis and calculation ability, it is better to directly refine a magic weapon to build a sample model.


    After cleaning up the remains of the dead in Yuanshen realm, ye Zan took the Lin family''s brothers and sisters all the way to Tongtian peak. It was not long before he came to the place where Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor was. Of course, Xuanyuan Daozu has left, but the things ye Zan left to each other are still in place at this time. For example, the equipment connecting the virtual divine world, as well as the furniture used in the scientific and technological world behind the reconstruction method of Xuanyuan Daozu.


    "Is this where Master Xuanyuan closed the door?" Lin Mu looked at the decorations in front of him and asked Ye Zan strangely.


    Generally speaking, monks in this world really shut themselves up in a small black room. In fact, they are trying to shield themselves from all interference as much as possible. In addition to the strange machinery and equipment, there are so many things for leisure and enjoyment here. It doesn''t look like it''s used for isolation.


    "Why close the door? He just hid here at the beginning, until later I recovered his essence and blood to reshape the Dharma body." Ye Zan thought of his hard work, but Xuanyuan Daozu became the shopkeeper again, which was still very unhappy. So, he told the Lin brothers and sisters about the matter of Xuanyuan Daozu. Anyway, there was no need to hide it.


    Of course, even if ye Zan said it, the Lin brothers and sisters, as younger generation, can''t make any comments on Xuanyuan Daozu. It''s enough to give ye Zan a sympathetic look. Compared with Ye Zan, the Lin brothers and sisters are much happier. They are always covered by master Dayang Daojun. Few people dare to find trouble with them in the domain. Unlike Ye Zan, there is an awesome master in Kong. As a result, he has to earn almost everything by himself.


    "Oh, no, you can look around. I''ll clean up here and see what else needs to be done." Ye Zan said helplessly to his sister and brother.


    The Lin brothers and sisters looked around and thought about everything they saw all the way. They couldn''t help but feel more sympathy for ye Zan. Ye Zan, the poor child, master ran away so irresponsibly and left such a big mess to him. It''s really "sad to hear, but tears to see"!

 Chapter 869

    The Lin brothers and sisters don''t flirt with Ye Zan and know what ye Zan wants to do. They can''t help themselves. Therefore, according to Ye Zan, the sister and brother took the Yuqing hall as the center and went to the unexplored area around to "search for treasure".


    When it comes to exploration, ye Zan actually has more convenient and fast ways. As long as those detectors are scattered, there will be no invisible corner for him. In particular, he has mastered the large array of Tongtian peak, which can naturally not cause any interference to the detector.


    Moreover, ye Zan did. After all, he had to make a plan for sorting out Tongtian peak. He didn''t know the details of Tongtian peak. Just before the three climbed the mountain road together, yezan had released a large number of detectors, all the way through the auxiliary chip to obtain feedback information.


    In this place, the auxiliary chip in yezan''s brain has established a complete and detailed Tongtian peak model based on the obtained information. It can be said that for ye Zan at this time, let alone those powerful remains, he knows where there is a nest of ants.


    However, ye Zan did not tell his sister and brother the information obtained by the detector, which would greatly affect their fun of treasure hunting.


    Ye Zan brings his sister and brother here. He doesn''t want them to do anything for him, but to avoid their boredom in yuqingzong. Therefore, bringing sister and brother to tongtianfeng is like taking someone to an amusement park, just to let them have a pastime. This treasure hunt on Tongtian peak is like a game in an amusement park. It''s boring to play games and cheat.


    Back to Ye Zan, the jade ball was already in the air, and a large number of Engineering robots continued to fall with the light column. It is necessary to tidy up Tongtian peak and repair buildings. Otherwise, how can those "ruins" meet people''s use needs.


    Fortunately, what ye Zan needs to do is to repair the buildings without having to re plan the layout of the whole Tongtian peak.


    At the beginning, the reason for the whole re planning of repairing the mountain gate for dazizong was mainly because dazizong had been indifferent to the mountain gate. Perhaps the only use of the Mountain Gate of the great freedom sect is to maintain the contact between the great freedom sect and other sects, so that people will not be unable to contact them when they find them. And the people of the great freedom sect, from the Supreme Master of freedom to the Lin family brothers and sisters below, don''t live and practice there at all.


    The Tongtian peak of yuqingzong is different.


    Yuqingzong has operated on the Tongtian peak for many thousands of years. Just from the habit of use, it is enough to make the architectural layout on the Tongtian peak tend to the so-called most scientific layout. The reason is very simple. The user knows best what is convenient and what is inconvenient. The temporary inconvenience can be tolerated, but it has been inconvenient for thousands of years. I''m afraid I''ll find a way to change it.


    Even at the beginning, the layout of Tongtian peak is too awkward, but under such cumulative changes, it is bound to gradually tend to the most reasonable layout. Especially in this world, although there is no engineering machinery in the world of science and technology, it is not difficult for monks to change the layout of existing buildings. Those powerful people with powerful mana can even "pick up" the whole building and put it in a suitable position.


    Therefore, ye Zan has saved a lot of things now. He only needs to repair those buildings well, and there is no need to make any changes to the whole layout.


    Although it is said that with the current number of yuqingzong, after moving to Tongtian peak, there will certainly be inconvenient places in the face of buildings of this scale. However, yuqingzong will always develop slowly. It can''t change the layout of Tongtian peak in order to adapt to it now. Wait until later to find a way to change it back.


    In fact, even the people of yuqingzong can do the work of repairing buildings. After all, there are thousands of people in yuqingzong now. It''s no problem to pull them all over for construction. However, ye Zan has engineering robots, so he doesn''t need any manpower from yuqingzong.


    Relatively speaking, compared with repairing buildings, ye Zan has another important job, that is, yuqingzong can''t help.


    For a sect, the most important thing is not how comfortable it is to live. The key is to have various functional buildings that can help the disciples practice. The core of those functional buildings is all kinds of auxiliary Dharma arrays, such as gathering Reiki to assist cultivation, helping practitioners resist heart demons, helping alchemy and so on.


    These auxiliary Dharma arrays can''t be repaired in a moment by the disciples of Yuqing sect.


    At the beginning, there was a big battle on Tongtian peak. Xuanyuan Daozu fought against the ten evil kings of the devil road alone. The momentum was not much worse than the battle in the underworld. However, under the impact of the mana aftershocks of the fight between the two sides, the Dharma arrays on Tongtian peak basically can not survive. Even some Dharma arrays were only partially damaged at that time, but after thousands of years, they have long disappeared.


    If you want to restore the auxiliary Dharma array, or even rearrange the Dharma array, those disciples who can''t achieve much can''t play a role.


    Fortunately, ye Zan has not only engineering robots, but also some Yuanshen mechanical soldiers who survived before. These Yuanshen mechanical warriors have Yuanshen level mana. Although they can''t compare with the real Yuanshen in strength, they still have no problem doing some work that can only be done in Yuanshen realm.


    These Yuanshen mechanical soldiers only need to accept Ye Zan''s instructions and do things in strict accordance with the information received. They are fully competent to repair the Dharma array.


    Soon, all the remaining Yuanshen mechanical soldiers in the battle of the underworld stood in front of Ye Zan. These Yuanshen mechanical soldiers do not need to say anything to Ye Zan, nor do they need to be polite and take orders. After receiving the task, they turn around and leave. In the twinkling of an eye, all Yuanshen mechanical soldiers scattered and went to their respective mission sites to start the repair of each array.


    The use of mechanical soldiers or robots has such an incomparable advantage. Ye Zan doesn''t need to say any commands from his mouth and doesn''t need to make any explanation to each other to waste time. He only needs to transmit his commands and various requirements directly to the intelligent chips of those robots through the auxiliary chip, so that the other party can do it completely according to his own ideas.


    With the assignment of various tasks, ye Zan has nothing to do except to keep in touch with other smart chips. Although it sounds like an arduous task to repair and clean up Tongtian peak, it''s really nothing for ye Zan.


    "Brother ye, come here and have a look. We found another baby!" when ye Zan had nothing to do, the cry of trees came from a distance. From the excited tone, it seemed that he really found something wonderful.


    Of course, ye Zan already knows what he has found through the feedback of the detector. However, just after the assignment, ye Zan didn''t have anything important, so he set off and flew over there.


    When he fell on the other side of the tree, ye Zan saw that the tree was holding a struggling little man in his hand, so he said, "you can''t eat it, so don''t scare it there."


    It turned out that what the tree was holding in his hand was a ginseng essence, commonly known as ginseng doll.


    You know, the Tongtian peak has been banned by the grand array for tens of thousands of years. Although the buildings of yuqingzong are dilapidated, the "natural ecology" inside has been greatly restored. In particular, due to the barrier of the big array, the creatures inside can''t go outside, and the creatures outside can''t go inside. Some creatures without natural enemies live too moist.


    In addition, Tongtian peak is one of the best blessed places. Even in today''s environment, it still has a very strong aura. Without such Reiki nourishment, let alone ten thousand years, even if the time is doubled several times, it is impossible to give birth to ginseng dolls.


    The ginseng doll has the appearance of a baby. It''s about two palms big. It''s like white jade. There are several ginseng leaves on its head. At this time, the ginseng doll was caught in the hand by the forest wood. While squeaking and yelling, she struggled desperately with her legs and hands, and wanted to bite the forest wood''s fingers.


    If it falls into the hands of others, the ginseng doll may end up being eaten like a radish. However, ye Zan knows that trees and trees can''t chew the ginseng doll. It''s not that Lin Limu is so pure and kind. It''s mainly that this boy has more fun than anything. Therefore, compared with eating ginseng dolls for tonic, Lin Mu is more interested in playing tricks on this little thing.


    "Ha ha, this little thing threw a stone at me before. I can''t let it go so easily." Lin Mumu said with evil interest on his face, and stretched out his hand to pull the leaves on the ginseng doll''s head, which caused the ginseng doll to scream again.


    "All right, you are so grown-up that you have to quarrel with such a strange herb." Lin Miaomiao couldn''t see it nearby. He reached out and slapped on the wood.


    The tree wood received this slap, could not help but instinctively shrink his neck, and the expression on his face was also a burst of grinning. However, before he complained to his sister, the ginseng doll in his hand stopped struggling and clapped his hands and giggled. Obviously, in the view of ginseng doll, the villain who bullied himself was obviously bullied by others. Naturally, there is nothing happier than this.


    "You little thing, dare to see my joke!" Lin Limu immediately made a fierce face and shouted at the ginseng doll in his hand.


    Facing the ferocity of trees and trees, the ginseng doll''s slap stopped, and a layer of water mist immediately covered her small black bean eyes, and then cried again with a "wow". However, with the ginseng doll''s wailing, a faint fragrance of spirit grass filled the air, which immediately refreshed the three people around.


    This fragrance comes from the tears of ginseng dolls. It is not the tears of human beings, but the essence of ginseng, which contains powerful medicine. Because of this, the ginseng doll can''t cry casually. Crying too much will really hurt the foundation. It''s not impossible to cry to death directly.


    Although it was the first time linlimu saw ginseng doll, he also knew the result of ginseng doll''s crying. He quickly changed the expression on his face into a smiling face and said, "Hey, don''t cry. I didn''t say I wanted to eat you, but just scare you. What are you doing? Why are you crying all the time!"


    People who coax children should know that the child can''t cry sometimes. The more you coax, the more you cry. This little ginseng doll, of course, is nearly long live, but its mind is not necessarily better than human children. Therefore, despite the advice of the trees, the ginseng doll just kept crying, so that her skin was wrinkled and would become a pickled radish.


    "Brother ye, think of a way quickly. Why can''t this little thing be coaxed!" Lin Lin had no choice but to ask Ye Zan for help.


    Ye Zan looked funny, but he didn''t want the ginseng doll to cry to death here, so he raised his hand and pointed to the jade ball in the air, and a light column fell from the jade ball. Then, I saw several petite and pocket figures, flapping their wings like a light film, and flying out with the light column.


    These figures are the "flower fairies" from the other world who were fooled by Ye Zan from the sea of flowers on the other side in the underworld.


    "Yezan, what''s the matter with you calling the queen out?" Queen Lilia flew to yezan. Although she looked curiously at the ginseng doll crying over there, she asked yezan first. Although she still maintains the Queen''s arrogance, she is actually only arrogant in her mouth. She knows that the life and death of her family are in Ye Zan''s hands. Naturally, she dare not ignore Ye Zan''s meaning.


    Ye Zan didn''t beat around the bush. He directly pointed to the ginseng doll and said, "Queen Lilia, although the little guy over there is not your family, he should have some similarities with you. See if you can stop him from crying."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lilia was relieved. She immediately turned and flew to the woods. She came close to the crying ginseng doll and cried in surprise: "Oh, what have you done to it? It''s so cruel to see it cry like this!"


    In the face of Lilia''s question, linlimu was a little embarrassed and said awkwardly, "I didn''t do anything. I just joked with it. Who knew it would be so timid."


    "Hum, if it''s a giant much bigger than you, I''ll see if you can say it''s just a joke if you hold you like this!" said Lilia angrily.


    Facing Lilia''s accusation, Lin Limu really had no temper at all. He could only say with a bitter face, "well, don''t talk about me. Let''s see how to stop it."


    Seeing that the ginseng doll had cried to death, Lilia glared at the trees, raised her hand and waved the small magic wand in her hand, and said in her mouth, "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"

 Chapter 870

    Lilia said a strange spell in her mouth. Her small magic wand drew an arc in the air and waved it to the crying ginseng doll. With her movement, the thing at the top of the small staff, which I don''t know whether it is a gem or a bud, sprinkled a cluster of petal like light debris, which fell on the ginseng doll.


    After those petal like light scraps fell on the ginseng doll, they immediately fell like water droplets on the sand, and in the blink of an eye, they seeped down from the wrinkled skin. Looking at the ginseng doll, the original scream gradually weakened with the infiltration of light debris. After a while, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    However, although the ginseng doll stopped crying, it was obviously hurt by the previous crying.


    "Don''t put it down quickly!" Lilia immediately forked her small waist and shouted to the forest mujiao after she cast a spell to let the ginseng doll sleep.


    "Ah! Put this down... Where to put it?" was scolded by such a villain, which made Lin Mu look very embarrassed. However, he couldn''t lose his temper. He didn''t know what to do with the ginseng doll in his hand.


    "Of course it''s on the ground. Do you still want to find a plate!" Lilia shouted impolitely.


    "Well, well, put it on the ground, put it on the ground, listen to you!" the forest wood agreed with a helpless face. At the same time, he was already careful and gently put the ginseng doll on the ground for fear of waking each other.


    "Hum!" seeing this, Lilia proudly raised her chin, turned to yezan and asked, "yezan, is this the new home you said before for our family?"


    In the underworld, Lilia and her people lived in the sea of flowers on the other side of the river. She had never seen flowers and plants outside the flowers on the other side of the river. Although the flowers on the other side are also very beautiful, the sea of flowers on the other side is a rare beauty in the world, which makes Ye Zan and other newcomers marvel at it. Coria and her group of goblins have lived there for thousands of years, and they have seen enough of the beautiful scenery.


    As a result, ye Zan just took out a few common flowers and plants outside, which made Lilia and her colleagues have a great interest in the outside world. Then, after yezan made a promise to find them a better home, Lilia decided to leave with yezan in the face of the threat of the coming war.


    Lilia and her people have been living in the herbal garden area in the jade ball space since she came out of the underworld and has been called out to help by Ye Zan. For them who have only seen flowers on the other side, although the area of the herbal garden is not as large as the sea of flowers on the other side, and there are not as many varieties as ye Zan said, it is still a place like heaven.


    And this makes Lilia and them full of greater curiosity and expectation about the outside world mentioned by Ye Zan.


    So she was called out to help. After solving the problem of ginseng doll, Lilia immediately couldn''t wait to ask Ye Zan.


    "Here? Sort of." hearing Lilia''s question, ye Zan looked around and nodded.


    "Really, that''s great!" Lilia was excited. She slapped the translucent light wings on her back with several people who came out with her, and couldn''t help flying around in mid air. Then she stopped to look at the surrounding scenery.


    But on this look, Lilia frowned slightly, turned her head to Ye Zan, and asked in a small crisp voice, "Ye Zan, although the natural smell here is really strong, there are not many flowers!"


    Lilia, known as goblins and flower fairies, can imagine their love and dependence on flowers. Therefore, although today''s Tongtian peak has not been "damaged" by human beings for thousands of years, it has a very strong flavor of nature. However, for Lilia, without the sea of flowers, they would not be the best home.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to repair and tidy up this place, and there will be flowers you want. Wait patiently for a while, and when I tidy up everything, I will give you a home as I promised." Ye Zan replied helplessly.


    "Well, let''s go back now." Lilia can only trust ye Zan now, so she nodded and said.


    "Well, what about this little guy?" seeing that Lilia was going back, Linmu asked timidly, pointing to the ginseng doll he had just put on the ground.


    "Of course you''re going with us. Do you still want to keep it to cook soup?" Lilia turned her eyes hard and replied to Lin Mu without face.


    "Well, well, I''ll just ask," said Lin Mu bitterly.


    Ye Zan looked funny nearby. He raised his hand and pointed to the jade ball in the air. Suddenly, a pillar of light fell and covered Lilia, them and ginseng dolls together. With the contraction of the light column, Lilia and ginseng dolls flew back to the jade ball along the light column, and everything finally returned to calm.


    "Hoo!" seeing Lilia back in the jade ball, Linmu breathed a sigh of relief, and then complained to Ye Zan, "brother ye, why do you teach that little guy to speak our language? You see, this sharp mouth is really hard to resist!"


    Lilia, they come from a different world. They haven''t contacted anyone outside for so many years in the underworld. The original language they used was still the language of extraterrestrial demons. After integrating Lilia and them into the jade ball space, ye Zancai used the intelligent device inside to teach Lilia and them the language of the world.


    "You, who told you to provoke her?" Lin Miaomiao said angrily.


    "Why did I provoke her? Who called that ginseng essence so timid? I didn''t know it would cry like that, but it really killed me." Linmu said sadly.


    Ye Zan shook his head helplessly, took the jade ball back into his palm, and then said, "well, let''s look around. There is not only one ginseng on the Tongtian peak. Do you want me to tell you some other information?"


    Ye Zan has found out every corner of Tongtian peak through the detector. It can be said that there are several stones clearly. Therefore, for the Lin brothers and sisters, the Tongtian peak is full of unknowns, but there are really no secrets here. Where there are mountain essence and wild monsters, where there are powerful remains, and where there are lost natural materials and earth treasures, he doesn''t have to bother to find them here.


    However, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, Lin Shumu shook his head and said, "no, it''s really the same as picking up garbage. Where else is there any fun of exploration!"


    "Well, then I''ll follow you and don''t express any opinions." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very good at treasure hunting. Even without your strange things, I can still find the baby." Linmu said confidently.


    When he started to explore again, ye Zan didn''t say anything. He followed his sister and brother and strolled slowly on Tongtian peak all the way. Anyway, what should be arranged there has been arranged. Now he has plenty of time to do his duty as a master and accompany his sister and brother to visit Tongtian peak.


    Looking at the trees in front, ye Zan was very happy because of a little discovery. Ye Zan had to admit that he knew that everything really had to pay a price. No wonder the spoiler alert would be so hated. Now, no matter what the tree finds, he has already known through the detector, and naturally there will be no "unexpected joy".


    In front of a surviving palace building, the three men stopped again and saw a figure sitting on the ground in the middle of the palace.


    The man had a white beard and hair, wore a purple gold eight treasures Taoist crown on his head, and wore a Taoist robe with dark gold border in navy blue. Although he looked like a stranger, he didn''t feel a trace of vitality. Beside the man, a white gourd like a white jade is placed on the left, but a sword is obliquely inserted on the bluestone ground on the right. There is a faint flow of treasure light on the two treasures, which seems to have some value.


    "This one, I''m afraid it''s an elder who leads to the heaven." Lin Lin said in an unconscious voice.


    After so many years, the corpse is still like a stranger, which is only the great power of heaven.


    In fact, without the suppression of the town boundary array in nine days and ten places, even if he was trapped for tens of thousands of years, he would not die. It''s like Gou Chen, the Supreme Master, who has been trapped for nearly ten thousand years, but finally he was rescued by Ye Zan and caught up with a great opportunity.


    In front of the three people, the Supreme Master of Tongtian thought there was a great opportunity in Tongtian peak, but they didn''t expect to be buried here. There was no need to think about any chance.


    "Obviously, it''s tongtianjing, otherwise the corpse wouldn''t be so complete. I just don''t know what I encountered in the array, and unexpectedly the cultivation of tongtianjing also fell here." Lin Miaomiao looked at the corpse and said with great emotion. You know, the freedom supremacy of the great freedom sect is also a heaven supremacy. Now she even feels unreal to see the great energy of the same level as her ancestors fall here.


    "Let''s see what''s left." Ye Zan said next, but he didn''t have so much emotion in his tone.


    After all, according to the feedback from the detector, ye Zan found the remains of FA Xiang Jing and Tong Tian Jing Da Neng in this Tong Tian peak, which are far more than those seen by the three people. Obviously, after Tongtian peak was banned by the big array, many great powers wanted to come here to look for opportunities, and the result was that they only ended up dead like this one in front of them.


    "Yes, no matter what kind of power it is, after all, people die like lights out. Let''s see what good things are." Lin Shumu shook his head, got rid of the emotion of the fall of the Supreme God, and then revived his spirit and said.


    With these words, Linmu didn''t have any worries. He went straight to the remains of the Supreme God, and first stretched out his hand to pull out the sword that was obliquely inserted into the ground. There was a faint purple light flowing through the sword, and a little silver stars were flashing. It looked like a starry sky. People almost fell into it at a glance.


    "Ye... Brother ye, this sword gives people a feeling. How does it look like the taste of xingxingxingzong." linlimu waved it in the air while holding the sword. Where the sword light passed, it turned out to be a piece of starry sky.


    "It''s really something of Xingchen sect. The Supreme Master won''t be the founder of Xingchen sect." Lin Miaomiao said curiously when he saw this scene.


    Xingchen sect has always been the first-class sect in the domain. The strongest person in charge of the sect is the well-known Jiuyao Taoist king. However, when the catastrophe happened ten thousand years ago, xingchenzong also had the supreme power of heaven, but later it was said that he died in the battle with the devil. Moreover, xingchenzong never used the excuse that the Supreme Master of his family was closed to ensure the status of his sect, but soon announced the death of the Supreme Master.


    But now it seems that if the supreme one in front of us is really the one of Xingchen sect, then Xingchen sect obviously didn''t tell the truth.


    However, this is understandable. After all, at the time when Tongtian peak was just banned, although Yuqing sect moved to today''s Yuqing five peaks, it has not degenerated into the later third rate sect. In Yuqing sect, there are also the Supreme Master of Tongtian and the king of Faxiang Dao. If you know the Supreme Master of Xingchen sect and sneak into your own Tongtian peak, you must make Xingchen sect feel overwhelmed.


    Therefore, knowing that the Supreme Master of his family was buried in Tongtian peak, Xingchen sect was afraid to let Yuqing sect know the news.


    This also reminds Ye Zan that when the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor remodeled the Dharma body, he attracted the great power of the Dharma state and Tongtian state of various sects. Why was Jiuyao Taoist king so aggressive. Perhaps, the Jiuyao Taoist gentleman also knew this thing, and at the same time, he still had a trace of fantasy in his heart, hoping that the Supreme Master of Tongtian could go out from Tongtian peak.


    "Whatever his origin, you can keep the sword if you like, but I''m not polite to this gourd." Ye Zan didn''t care about the sword, but walked forward and picked up the white gourd on the other side. The white gourd reminded him of his other gourd, but the gourd was red and claimed to be able to collect all the fire in the world. Now, there is another white gourd here. I don''t know what it is used to collect.


    With curiosity, ye Zan picked up the white gourd, first carefully looked at the runes on the gourd, and then carefully opened the plug on the gourd mouth. As soon as he pulled out the plug, he saw a mist rising slowly from the gourd''s mouth, and a refreshing danxiang diffused with the mist.


    "It smells delicious. It seems that it has been cleaned from inside to outside all at once!" after smelling the danxiang, the forest wood stopped his action, took a deep breath with intoxication on his face and said.


    "Is this gourd specially used to store pills? It''s just suitable for brother Ye." Lin Miaomiao said without taking anything.

 Chapter 871

    Even if ye Zan didn''t take the white gourd in his hand and look at it carefully, Lin Miaomiao still saw from the Dan fragrance released by the gourd that this gourd was probably the magic weapon used by Dan masters to raise Dan. As it happens, although Ye Zan was not born in the Danting sect, not the so-called danxiu, he also has the identity of a master of Dandao and has the right identity to own this gourd.


    "Well, I''ll take this gourd first."


    Ye Zan didn''t refuse, but he didn''t put the gourd away immediately. Instead, he knocked the gourd mouth against the palm twice. Suddenly, he saw two pills with a big finger belly rolling into his palm. The two pills are black, and there are silver stars on them. It seems that they pinch a piece of starry sky into a bullet. It is obviously related to Xingchen sect.


    "These two pills are the star soul gathering elixir of Xingchen sect. They were originally used to restore mana, but after nearly ten thousand years of warm cultivation, they can help you improve your cultivation." Ye Zan said, flicking the two pills in his palm at Lin Miaomiao and Lin Mumu respectively.


    Originally, the sister and brother wanted to refuse, but when they saw Ye Zan bouncing the pill directly, they had to raise their hands to catch it. Seeing the expression on Ye Zan''s face, the sister and brother couldn''t refuse. They had to take out jade bottles and put away the pills.


    However, after receiving the pill, linlimu went close to Ye Zan, crossed the starry sword and said, "brother ye, take this sword, too. It''s useless for me to take it."


    "This sword has lost most of its aura, but if you take it and refine it again, it can still be restored to the best flying sword. It''s much better than what you use now." Ye Zan didn''t take the sword, but advised Lin Mumu.


    However, Lin Shumu shook his head and said with a smile, "no, no matter how good this sword is, I dare not use it! In case the people of Xingchen sect see it, do you say I give it to them or not?"


    In fact, ye Zan can tell that half of Lin Limu''s words are excuses, but the other half is really not interested in this sword. You know, as Lin Limu, even if he is seen by the people of Xingchen sect with this sword, the other party is afraid to do anything to him. After all, today''s Xingchen sect dare not provoke the disciples of dazizong when Jiuyao Daojun is injured.


    Therefore, what is really important is that Lin Limu is really not interested in this sword, even if it is the best flying sword used by the Supreme Master of heaven. Seeing this, ye Zan stopped persuading. After taking over the flying sword, he turned to look at Lin Miaomiao next to him.


    "Brother ye, put this sword away. I''m not interested in it either." Lin Miaomiao said with a smile.


    Ye zanduan looked at the flying sword in his hand and had to joke: "you are really the best flying sword in front of you. You have to be picky."


    Of course, the heavenly Supreme Master of Xingchen sect has more than these two things on his body. The Taoist crown on his head and the Taoist robe on his body are magic weapons, and he wears a heaven and earth ring of high grade on his hand.


    However, there may be a psychological cleanliness mania. Ye Zan and his sister and brother are not interested in moving the Taoist crown and robe on the body, so there is only the heaven and earth ring left.


    Ye Zan took the heaven and earth ring. As before, a flame rose in the palm of his hand, and he planned to refine the prohibition on the heaven and earth ring. However, this time, under the refining of the flame, a light suddenly burst out on the heaven and earth ring, and then condensed into an illusory figure in mid air.


    "Whoever you are, since you have obtained my heaven and earth ring, you have the ability to get in and out of this Tongtian peak. All my treasures can be given to you since they are destined for you. However, in this heaven and earth ring, I have seven volumes of Taoist books in my hand. I hope you can send them to Xingchen Sect on my behalf. Xingchen sect will give you another heavy thanks!" the illusory figure floated in the air, Say these short words to Ye Zan, and then it will disappear into infinite light spots.


    Seeing this scene, the forest wood turned his eyes, suddenly slapped his hands and said loudly, "ha ha, the old man is really a good calculation! What else is there to thank? I''m afraid he''s just fishing with bait!"


    "You''re smart, as if no one thought!" Lin Miaomiao was startled by her brother and said angrily.


    Ye Zan took the heaven and earth ring, threw it in his hand, and said with a smile, "it''s really a good calculation. If it''s a good fool, listen to his promise to send some Taoist books, and don''t even want to stay in the end. However, we''re not easy to fool. Today''s Xingchen sect doesn''t have the courage to fool us, but we can help him to this wish."


    As ye Zan said, if you are a fool or don''t have enough strength, for the so-called "another heavy thanks", it''s silly to go to Xingchen sect to send any books. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out of Xingchen sect alive in the end. Don''t talk about kindness and morality. In the final analysis, interests take the lead. In the face of the treasures left by their ancestors, will Xingchen sect be satisfied with only taking back a few volumes of Taoist books?


    Of course, the key to what xingxingzong will do depends on who he is facing. People who have no strength and are easy to fool can only let them handle as long as they send them to the door. However, if ye Zan, or the Lin family''s sister and brother, took the Tao book and returned it to the Xingchen sect, I''m afraid it''s really unreasonable not to prepare a big gift, as the Supreme Master said.


    "Brother ye, what Taoist books are you really going to send back to Xingchen sect?" Lin Mu said with some incomprehension.


    At this time, ye Zan has refined the heaven and earth precepts. While releasing the contents, he said carelessly: "of course, anyway, their Tao book of Xingchen sect is useless in your and my hands. It''s better to take it to Xingchen sect and bring it back. Besides, this book is now in our hands. Let''s read it first and then send it to them. It doesn''t matter."


    "You''re right. Let''s have a look first. They can''t be cheap!" the trees came close to Ye Zan and looked curiously at the pile of things on the ground.


    Not to mention, in the pile of things released from the heaven and earth ring, in addition to a few magic weapons, a few bottles of pills, and some sundries for various purposes, there are really several volumes of Taoist books in it.


    These volumes of Taoist books are not paper volumes, but are made of pieces of bamboo slips like white jade, with lines of fly head small characters engraved on them. Just like this, before looking at the content above, the three people already felt a breath of Avenue, which filled out from the Tao book. Under the influence of the smell of the avenue, the three seemed to be pulled into the endless starry sky at once, watching countless stars move around, birth and death.


    "Drink!" Ye Zan suddenly whispered, and the illusion around him disappeared without a trace, and the sister and brother next to him immediately woke up.


    "Damn it, the old man is so Yin that he wants to forcibly lead people into the Tao. If he doesn''t have enough concentration, he may become a disciple of their Xingchen sect in the twinkling of an eye." after Lin Limu sobered up, he knew he was almost in the way, and immediately shouted angrily.


    I have to say that the Supreme Master of Xingchen sect really didn''t live in vain at that age. In order to prevent someone from returning things to the Xingchen sect, he set a trap in this book and wanted to forcibly lead people into the way of stars.


    After all, some people may not be so greedy, or see the calculation in his words, rather than another "heavy thanks". However, there is a saying called "by analogy". Even if we don''t build the same Avenue, there must be something for reference. Therefore, in the face of a Taoist book written by a Tongtian supreme, except for the same Tongtian supreme, I''m afraid no one can resist the temptation.


    This view, he fell into the trap set by the Supreme Master of heaven. As long as it is not the power of Dharma state and heaven state, he will be infected by the smell of the avenue in this book, and then forcibly introduced into the path of stars of Xingchen sect. Of course, if the person who checked the Taoist Scriptures had the power of Dharma and Tongtian, it would be impossible for him to win this trick, and the Tongtian Supreme Master could only admit his bad luck.


    After all, how can everything be satisfactory in this world!


    Ye Zan''s ability to get rid of the temptation of this avenue also depends on the Bi ye liantai in the sea. When the breath of the avenue invaded the sea of knowledge, the blue leaf lotus platform suspended on the sea of knowledge only shook slightly and wiped out all the breath of the avenue, so that he could wake up immediately.


    "Elder, you are really well intentioned!" Lin Miaomiao also said with hatred.


    Don''t think that if you are forcibly introduced into the way of stars, the big deal is to change a way to practice, and you can really be like other disciples of Xingchen sect.


    This kind of forcible leading people into the Tao will not only break people''s way in practice, but also make people never get rid of the manipulation of the person who leads people into the Tao. In other words, this forced introduction of people into the Tao is not to accept disciples to preach, but to turn each other into their own puppets.


    "Hehe, since this is the case, I have nothing to be polite!" Ye Zan offered the jade ball and directly collected the supreme body in the sky, and then said: "originally, he wanted to return the Taoist book for him and take his remains with him, but since he moved so much, he had to let him continue to give full play to his waste heat."


    You know, although the remains of the supreme god have lost the mana of the realm of heaven, the remains themselves can still be regarded as a treasure. However, due to the so-called ethics, if you really use human remains to do anything, you will often be condemned or even denounced by "decent people".


    Originally, ye Zan didn''t think about what to do with the remains of the Supreme God. Although there was a lot of hatred with the Xingchen sect, it wouldn''t vent on a dead person. However, ye Zan was almost caught by the trap in this book. If it weren''t for Bi ye liantai''s composure, he might really become each other''s Avenue puppet.


    The Lin family''s sister and brother had a indifferent attitude towards this kind of thing. In addition, they were almost Yin. Where would they have any opinions on Ye Zan''s plan.


    After collecting the remains of the Supreme God, ye Zan can transform and refine the remains with the technology of two worlds and turn them into puppet servants like Ye Xiao. Moreover, ye Xiao is only the flesh of Yuanying territory, and this remains is the realm of Tongtian. Even if the final strength can''t compare with the real Tongtian supreme, it can at least reach the level of FA Xiang.


    Ye Zan put away the things on the ground, picked up two useful things for the Lin brothers and sisters, handed them over, and said, "let''s go, there are still many places to explore on the Tongtian peak, don''t let him be in a bad mood."


    Ye Zan handed over two magic weapons for body protection, one is a small mirror as big as a palm, and the other is a hand string made of more than a dozen silver beads. These two magic weapons have the characteristics of xingxingzong. They either flicker a little starlight or emit bursts of fluctuations of starpower.


    If it were someone else, I might not dare to ask for these two magic weapons. After all, it would be troublesome for the people of Xingchen sect to find out. However, the Lin brothers and sisters didn''t care about this, so they didn''t refuse anything with Ye Zan. They took the magic weapon and put it away.


    "Come with me, I''ve noticed for a long time. There must be good things here!" after receiving a magic weapon, Linmu immediately left the calculated things behind, pointed in a direction excitedly and said to Ye Zan and his sister.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, I''ve said it. I don''t express any opinions. It all depends on whether your nose is smart enough."


    "Wow, brother ye, what do you call that? My nose doesn''t work. I''m not a dog!" the forest tree protested discontentedly.


    "Well, if you''re not interested, you might as well let brother ye tell you all the information." Lin Miaomiao said with a little impatience.


    Hearing this, linlimu turned and walked outside the palace. As he walked, he said, "no, no, who says I''m not interested. I''ll see if I can find all the good things without brother Ye''s help."


    Ye Zan has nothing to do anyway. Seeing that Lin Limu is so keen on this "treasure hunt game", he naturally plays it by himself. As for Lin Miaomiao, although he has little interest in treasure hunting, he doesn''t feel bored walking slowly in this Tongtian peak and feeling the natural atmosphere brought by tens of thousands of years of isolation from the world.


    It has to be said that linlimu really seems to have some mysterious talent in treasure hunting.


    You know, the area of Tongtian peak is not small, and it is not a flat place with a panoramic view. There are too many difficult to see corners. More importantly, trees and trees are only Yuanying territory. There is no divine idea of Yuanshen''s power. They can only search for treasure with the naked eye and the so-called intuition. Perhaps this can also be attributed to Qi luck.


    After leaving the death place of the supreme god of Xingchen sect, Linmu didn''t look for it all the way. He just wandered around as if to find "treasures" one after another.

 Chapter 872

    Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters strolled around on Tongtian peak and played treasure hunt with great interest. They did find some valuable things. On the other hand, the robot and Yuanshen mechanical warrior released by Ye Zan are also busy working as planned.


    To repair all kinds of buildings and arrays of tongtianfeng, it is not only enough to have people, but also need all kinds of materials.


    Not to mention anything else, just the wood and stone materials needed for those dilapidated buildings can not be met by local materials. On the one hand, most of those buildings are seriously damaged and have little maintenance value. It is tantamount to demolition and reconstruction. On the other hand, it also involves a facade problem, not to mention how luxurious the building should be, at least not broken.


    As for building materials, ye Zan didn''t ask yuqingzong to prepare in advance. As soon as he came back, he came to tongtianfeng. However, he has the small world of Xiangong in his hand. He still has no problem solving this building material. Although the level of the fairy palace small world can''t compare with the Shenhua domain, it''s no problem to provide some high-grade building materials, and it won''t be hollowed out.


    At this time, in front of the Yuqing Hall of Tongtian peak, which was the place where the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor "closed", there is a huge channel with a diameter of nearly 100 meters. Some engineering robots are constantly moving in and out of the channel, moving out all kinds of building materials in the small world, neatly placed in the open space next to them, waiting for the "construction team" to take them.


    On the other hand, the engineering machines of the "construction team" are scattered into teams, surrounding buildings everywhere, and those ruins are being quickly removed. Some building materials have no use value at all and are sent to the open space on the other side for stacking and waiting for disposal. Some building materials, which can be reused through a certain degree of reprocessing, are sent to the small world through channels.


    Ye Zan once built some automatic production and manufacturing bases in some no man''s land of Xiangong small world for the production of various scientific and technological equipment. Thousands of miles of inspiration, virtual God helmets, rail transportation equipment, and weapons and ammunition in the world of science and technology are all manufactured through these automation bases.


    Manufacturing thousands of miles of vivid and virtual god world helmets are precision manufacturing. Naturally, the production line is not suitable for processing and recycling building materials. However, there is no problem that the manufacturing base used to manufacture rail transit equipment was used to process and recycle building materials.


    Anyway, although tongtianfeng is very large and many buildings need to be repaired and built, it can still meet the needs of building materials with the manufacturing base of rail transit equipment. You know, relying on these manufacturing bases, ye Zan has spread rail transit all over the domain. It can be seen how powerful the production capacity of these manufacturing bases is.


    Those recyclable building materials are packaged by engineering machines and transported to the manufacturing base of Xiangong small world through channels. The mechanical equipment in the manufacturing base will be polished and renovated automatically according to the planned needs under the control of the host machine.


    This is not shoddy. After all, the materials used in tongtianfeng buildings are not reinforced concrete in the world of science and technology, but all kinds of superior stone and wood. Although many materials have decayed after a long time, we can still recycle some things from them.


    In a word, ye Zan can solve the problem of building materials.


    Compared with the building materials, the real problem for ye Zan is the materials needed to repair those arrays.


    Although Ye Zan now claims to be good at money, in the final analysis, he just has two money. When it comes to those precious and rare natural materials and earth treasures, he immediately becomes a poor man. The main reason why he is rich is that he can make the best spiritual stone. Frankly, it''s like he has a money printing machine. He can have as much as he wants, at least he can afford a "good money".


    However, ye Zan can''t make those natural and local treasures, and some may not be able to buy them with money.


    Although the Dharma arrays here in Tongtian peak also need to use spirit stones in some aspects, spirit stones can not solve all problems. After all, the Tongtian peak itself is on the spiritual pulse. It is one of the best places in the Shenhua domain. Even in today''s era, it is not very lack of aura.


    Therefore, what those Dharma arrays need most is the natural materials and earth treasures with various attributes, and even some magic weapons with special effects.


    For example, the Dharma array used on the auxiliary alchemy device may need a heaven material and earth treasure belonging to the fire line, which can be used to enhance the fire or make the fire more controllable. In addition, in terms of auxiliary cultivation, in addition to the spirit gathering Dharma array, there also needs to be a baby to help resist the heart demons, so as to avoid people becoming possessed during cultivation.


    These auxiliary Dharma arrays do not simply provide spiritual power, but also need various corresponding natural materials and earth treasures to play a role.


    In the face of such demand, ye Zan, who has always been known as a man of good money, finally has a feeling of shyness in his pocket.


    In the small world of Xiangong, there are also some natural materials and earth treasures, which can be easily collected with Ye Zan''s ability.


    However, the level of the small world itself is low, and the natural materials and earth treasures bred are naturally not much higher, which can only be said to be barely usable. What''s more, if ye zanzhen is desperate to search and dig out all the natural materials and earth treasures in the small world, it may affect the foundation of the small world.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to damage the small world of the fairy palace in order to repair the Tongtian peak. What''s the difference between tearing down the east wall and mending the west wall? To be honest, if ye Zan doesn''t care about tearing down east walls to make up west walls, he will directly tear down the Arctic fairy palace. Whether it''s natural materials, earth treasures or building materials, it''s enough to meet the needs of repairing Tongtian peak.


    In addition, ye Zan found some useful things from the remains of those powerful people when he accompanied the Lin brothers and sisters in their treasure hunt. It''s just that you can''t make a fortune by relying on the dead. After these long years, there are really not many things available on the dead.


    Of course, the repair of Tongtian peak is a big project, which will not be completed in a moment and a half.


    Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters took a few turns on the Tongtian peak and found most of the remains. From Tongtian to Yuanying, some of these remains are still complete, and some are only a handful of dead bones. Among them, there are practitioners of the two positive demons, as well as the big demons of the demon family. They all came with the idea of looking for opportunities, but they were all reluctantly buried here.


    After finding out most of the remains on Tongtian peak, the trees lost interest in the treasure hunt after they had no harvest for a period of time.


    "Brother ye, it''s getting late at this time, and my sister and I won''t waste your time." instead of saying that he couldn''t find it, Lin Lin said to Ye Zan with a smile.


    "Don''t you keep looking?" Ye Zan asked funny.


    Lin Shumu shook his head, played with a jade like animal tooth in his hand and said, "I can''t find it. Anyway, you know where they are. I''m just a pure waste of time."


    Lin Limu is also very clear that the so-called exploration and treasure hunt is purely for ye Zan to accompany him for recreation. It has no practical significance at all. If it weren''t for accompanying him, I''m afraid Ye Zan had already used his means to clean up the Tongtian peak.


    "Why don''t I tell you the remaining positions?" Ye Zan doesn''t think it''s a waste of time. After all, he''s in a much better mood when he walks around with the Lin family.


    Previously, in order to stop Tianyu Daozu, ye Zan killed Cao in the underworld all the way. Although there was no too dangerous encounter, he always had a string in his heart. Now, the stroll with the Lin family actually gave him a chance to relax and loosen the string in his heart.


    In fact, why did ye Zan come back to yuqingzong and negotiate with Mo Rushi about moving the zongmen, so he immediately came to Tongtian peak to engage in construction projects? In the final analysis, it was because he had been tense in his heart, extending the previous impatient mood to his current behavior.


    This is a bit similar to the war sequelae, or war stress response, mentioned in the psychological research of the scientific and technological world. Although Ye Zan is far from that level, it is certain that his mood will be affected. Especially after that, he and others came out of the underworld and saw the tragedy around Tiandao mountain and what was called "no chicken crowing for thousands of miles", which further affected his mood.


    Ye Zan was aware of this, so he forced himself to play this seemingly insignificant "treasure hunt" with Lin Limu.


    "No, no, I didn''t find it, and I''m not interested to know." Lin Shumu waved his hand and looked very backbone.


    Obviously, for the trees and trees with the game world as the Tao territory, there is an instinctive resistance to all opening and hanging behaviors. Ye Zan''s behavior of putting detectors and directly scanning all results is naked in the "treasure hunt".


    Of course, this is from the perspective of the game. The trees are not pedantic. We should talk about fairness and justice in everything we do. The reason why there is a conflict with the opening and hanging behavior is simply from the game experience. We must distinguish between inside and outside the game.


    "Ha ha!" looking at the expression of Lin Limu, it seemed that he was about to cover his ears. Ye Zan couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I won''t say, but don''t expect to keep it for you. I''ll clean up the Tongtian peak when I look back."


    "It''s all right. I''m not so interested in what''s left." Lin Limu said indifferently.


    Ye Zan shook his head with a smile, turned his head to Lin Miaomiao next to him and said, "I''ll arrange a quiet room for you. After you go back, you''ll refine the two star souls first. Otherwise, if you keep them for too long, how much medicine will be lost."


    "Thank you, brother Ye." Lin Miaomiao nodded.


    "Brother ye, can you put the place where my sister and I are closed in your fortress? After all, my sister and I are not from yuqingzong, so we are always uncomfortable in yuqingzong." when he heard that the quiet room was arranged, Linmu said to Ye Zan with some embarrassment.


    Indeed, the Lin family and ye Zan have a good relationship, but they have no friends with other people of yuqingzong. It is certainly impossible to be as comfortable in yuqingzong as in their own home. If a person who practices Taoism is uncomfortable in his heart, he will have more or less influence during cultivation. Although he won''t do anything crazy, it will certainly affect the cultivation efficiency.


    Although yezan''s war fortress is placed on the apron of yuqingzong, in the final analysis, it belongs to yezan''s own private property. Ye Zan has his own plans. In the future, he will put his real home in the war fortress. Naturally, he will not hand over the war fortress to yuqingzong.


    Therefore, for the Lin brothers and sisters, at least for Lin Limu, it must be much better to practice in the war fortress than in the strange environment of yuqingzong.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with that? With our friendship, since you feel more comfortable in the fortress, you can always keep a place in the fortress." hearing Lin Limu''s words, ye Zan immediately laughed and said: "In this way, since you plan to live in the fortress, I don''t have to send you to the sect door and ask them to arrange anything for you. I can give you the authority in the fortress now. When you return to the fortress, ye Xiao will arrange everything for you. You can ask him for anything else you need."


    "That''s OK. Great. Can you keep a seat for me forever?" Lin Limu was very excited at once. After all, being able to live in a city of the sky was still very tempting for a man with a little childlike innocence. He didn''t think about whether it would be inappropriate. Anyway, he had a good relationship with Ye Zan, so what''s wrong with living in each other''s house.


    Lin Miaomiao thought more than his brother. He hesitated when he heard this and said, "brother ye, this is not very good. After all, that fortress is your private property. Will Mu Mu and I bother you too much?"


    "Why bother? You know how big and wonderful that fortress is. Can I live there alone with Linglong and every day? Moreover, the real use of that fortress is not only to be a place for accommodation and cultivation, but also a war fortress for extraterrestrial demons. Maybe I will have the opportunity to participate in the war against extraterrestrial demons in the future. Therefore , if you regard the fortress as a warship, I can''t make it sail alone. Then, Miaomiao, would you and Mumu''s sister and brother do me a favor and be the crew of my ship? "Ye Zan advised Lin Miaomiao.


    However, ye Zan''s words are not just to persuade Lin Miaomiao, but he really has such a plan. Since he got the war fortress, he wants to build it into a space fortress in the world of science and technology.

 Chapter 873

    The war fortress of tianwai demons is not only able to take tianwai demons across space and protect those with insufficient strength from the power of space. In the war of immortals and demons in ancient times, extraterrestrial demons came in the endless void and attacked the monastic world from the endless void. Therefore, the defense of war fortress also has a very strong resistance to the threats such as void storm in the endless void.


    You know, for the world of monasticism, the real treasure is not on the ground, but in the endless void. In the endless void, a meteorite may fly casually, which is a huge spirit stone that can top a spirit vein, and even the whole is a top-grade spirit stone. If you fly over a meteorite, it may be some precious metal. Picking a piece from it can make the monks in the domain crazy.


    In fact, everyone knows that the endless void is a great treasure, but without the cultivation of the earth fairy realm, entering the endless void is no different from dying. Even the immortal Daozu should be very cautious in the endless void. It is impossible to regard the endless void as his own back garden.


    In ancient times, a group of immortals established Xianting, from Xianting heavenly palace to various immortal family magic weapons. If only relying on "mortal" resources, it would be impossible to meet such needs. It can be said that most of the resources consumed in the establishment of Xianting are taken by the immortals from this almost inexhaustible treasure.


    Ye Zan is very clear that if yuqingzong wants to develop and one day return to the peak ten thousand years ago, it is far from enough to rely on the resources in the domain. After all, in these ten thousand years, in addition to the depletion of resources in the domain itself, more importantly, due to the decline of yuqingzong, many things that used to belong to yuqingzong have been divided by other sects.


    Those things that have been divided up are in the hands of others. It is almost impossible to get them back without the use of force. No one wants to spit out the cake he has already eaten, unless you punch him in the stomach. However, yuqingzong may be able to deal with one or two sects. Can he deal with ten or eight or more sects? In that case, didn''t yuqingzong become the public enemy of the domain!


    Therefore, there is basically no need to consider the resources in the domain. If you want to obtain more resources for development, you must focus on the endless void.


    Of course, to simply fly into the endless void, even if there is no war fortress of extraterrestrial demons, ye Zan has star warships in the world of science and technology.


    But the problem is that ye Zan has done experiments for a long time and wants to launch satellites in Shenhua domain. However, it may be because of the nature of power, or the influence of some special law of the world. The defense measures in the world of science and technology are as vulnerable as paper in the face of the void storm.


    As a result, the plan to launch the satellite has been shelved until now, let alone looking for resources in the endless void.


    Now that ye Zan has obtained the war fortress of tianwai evil, it means that he is finally able to enter the endless void. Naturally, he will not leave the war fortress idle there.


    War fortress wants to operate normally, just like the space fortress in the world of science and technology, it needs a large number of staff to be responsible for all aspects of work. Especially in this war fortress, there is no complete artificial intelligence control system. Many things that can be done by artificial intelligence still need to be operated by people.


    Of course, after getting the war fortress, ye Zan replaced the original intelligent master control in the fortress with the artificial intelligence of the world of science and technology, and also transformed the artificial intelligence control of the fortress. There is no way to transform it. He can also make robots to take charge of those operations instead of personnel.


    Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t need other people''s help in manipulating the war fortress. He can do it only by his own means.


    However, a fortress of war, especially in such a world, just making it work is not enough. In the war fortress, there must be enough strong people to take the seat, so as to ensure the safety of the fortress in the face of all kinds of accidents. Otherwise, it is likely that yezan will be invaded and destroyed by others, just like when yezan invaded the war fortress at the beginning.


    It was out of this consideration that ye Zancai had an invitation to the Lin family''s sister and brother. He hoped that the sister and brother would become members of the war fortress and help themselves sit in the war fortress.


    "Since brother ye can trust us so much, can my sister and brother say no?" after hearing Ye Zan''s explanation, Lin Miaomiao didn''t hesitate any more and simply nodded.


    But Lin Lin was intrigued again and asked Ye Zan curiously, "brother ye, do you mean that we can take this fortress when we go to tianwai world in the future, just like when tianwai demons invaded our domain?"


    "Of course!" Ye Zan nodded, and then added: "not only to go to the outer world, the defense ability of this fortress can resist many threats in the endless void, so I''m also going to try to enter the endless void for a while."


    "Wow, go to the endless void! That''s the place where the earth immortal Taoist ancestor can go. Even my Shizu dare not go too deep." hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lin Shudun was even more excited.


    After all, just as people in the world of science and technology yearn for the stars, the monks in this world also have a similar yearning for the endless void. This is not only because of the resources in the endless void, but also because of the spirit of adventure, just as people on earth like to climb all kinds of dangerous peaks.


    For Lin Limu, it''s definitely a huge temptation that can''t compare with anything to go to a place where Shizu''s freedom and supremacy dare not go deep.


    "Yes, go to the endless void. It is said that there is an inexhaustible treasure in addition to the ubiquitous dangers. If Yuqing wanted to develop, the demand for all kinds of resources would increase greatly. Instead of grabbing food on the ground with other sects, I''d better turn my eyes to the endless void. But there are too many unknowns in the endless void. I''m afraid I can''t guarantee everything by myself Once lost, I just want you two to sit in the fortress and help me. "Ye Zan didn''t hide anything, but directly told his intention to the Lin family.


    Ye Zan wants the Lin family to stay in the fort for a long time. The two sides will almost be a cooperative relationship. Some things naturally need to be explained first. Otherwise, just by satisfying curiosity is not enough to keep people. After all, Lin Mu''s curiosity about the endless void cannot exist forever.


    "Don''t worry, brother ye, as long as you need me, just open your mouth. My frown is a puppy!" Lin Mu patted his chest and said to Ye Zan.


    After accepting the invitation, the Lin family said goodbye to Ye Zan and left tongtianfeng. After greeting Mo Rushi and others on the side of yuqingzong, they returned to the war fortress. In the war fortress, ye Zan has sent a message to the artificial intelligence of the fortress through wireless communication, which has improved the authority of the Lin brothers and sisters in the fortress. In addition, a quiet room for cultivation has been arranged for the Lin brothers and sisters in the fortress.


    As for the quiet room for cultivation, ye Zan doesn''t have to rearrange it in the fortress. After all, the demons outside the sky also need to be cultivated and closed. Therefore, in this war fortress, there is already a ready-made quiet room for cultivation, which can be used directly by opening the door.


    The Lin brothers and sisters have mastered the Tao realm. In fact, they have met the requirements of Yuanshen realm in terms of their own Avenue. However, due to the problem of aura in this world and the short time of practice between sister and brother, their own mana accumulation is not enough. For the two brothers and sisters, as long as they can push their mana to the boundary of yuanshenjing, it is natural to promote yuanshenjing.


    The two star soul gathering elixirs were originally used by the Supreme Master of heaven to supplement mana. It can be imagined that the aura contained in them is huge. Originally, with the cultivation of the Lin family''s sister and brother yuanyingjing, if you really take this level of julingdan, even if you won''t burst the elixir field, 99% of the medicine will be wasted.


    However, the two star spirits gathered in the elixir, which had been kept in the white skin gourd for nearly ten thousand years, and its medicine had already become extremely mild.


    Or it can be said that the pill without warm cultivation is like a spoonful of honey. Although it is very sweet when eating, it is only sweet for a while. After warm cultivation, the pill, in addition to removing a lot of impurities, is like a hard candy made of honey, and it can''t bite at all. Just because you can''t bite, you can only melt it with saliva and get the sweet taste bit by bit, which prolongs the time to taste the sweet taste.


    In other words, after such a long time of warm cultivation, these two star soul gathering elixirs are no longer suitable for supplementary mana. Although, with the supreme cultivation of Tongtian, after taking such pills, you can also urge the mana to forcibly crush the pills, after all, it''s still not as direct as yourself.


    The Lin brothers and sisters returned to the fortress, each entered the quiet room, and then took the star soul gathering elixir, just like containing an unbreakable hard candy. A trace of aura was "melted" from the pill. With their running mana, they continuously gathered in the elixir field and poured into Yuan Ying''s body.


    Of course, this "trace" aura is only relative to the huge aura contained in the pill itself, but for the Lin brothers and sisters who are only Yuanying realm, it is still as turbulent as a torrent in the meridians. However, they can bear this surge, or even control it. They don''t have to worry about any damage to the meridians.


    Besides Ye Zan, after the Lin brothers and sisters left, he also returned to the "closed" place of Xuanyuan Daozu, the square and open space in front of the former Yuqing hall. He didn''t manage the repair work of tongtianfeng. Anyway, those engineering robots and Yuanshen mechanical soldiers will automatically act according to the set plan.


    Ye Zan chose a place not to be disturbed and took out the ice yuan crystal marrow presented by Gou Chen.


    This ice crystal pith is a fist sized blue crystal, which emits bursts of cold, but it is not very cold in your hand. However, if you don''t pay attention to the coldness of this thing because of this, I''m afraid you''ll suffer a big loss.


    The chill of ice crystal pith is a bit like the so-called "moistening things silently". When you really feel the threat of cold, it is impossible to throw it out. Both your body and your God are frozen by the cold. You can''t do anything anymore. You can only wait for yourself to become an ice sculpture from inside to outside.


    After the ice crystal pith was taken out, almost in the blink of an eye, the area where ye Zan was located was covered with a layer of frost. Fortunately, ye Zan had known everything about this thing from Supreme Master Gou Chen, so he wrapped his palm with Ruyi''s variety when he took it.


    You know, ye Zan, the core material used by Ruyi, is a ghost bead from the monarch level Yin ghost, which contains the Qi of Zhiyang from the cathode. Although the Qi of Zhiyang may not be comparable to the cold of Bingyuan crystal pulp, it is no problem to protect Ye Zan from the cold.


    When ye Zan received the ice crystal pith, he already had a plan in his heart. How to use the power of the ice crystal pith is to refine it into Ruyi''s variety. Perhaps, the reason why supreme Gou Chen chose to present this ice yuan crystal marrow to him is because he has seen him use such a magic weapon as Ruyi and variety.


    Ye Zan loosened his hand at this time, and the crystal marrow of Bingyuan didn''t fall to the ground, but floated in the air in front of him. It was surrounded by cold condensed white fog, as if it were flying in the clouds. Of course, the ice crystal pith has no will. Naturally, it is impossible to ride the clouds by itself. This is just because ye Zan''s gravity control means.


    Ye Zan opened his hand and pinched the formula with both hands. Ruyi flew out of his body like two silver dragons circling around the crystal marrow of Bingyuan. In the course of circling, some particles completely invisible to the naked eye flew out of the two silver dragons and landed on the ice yuan pith. These particles, like nanoworms, began to work like those engineering robots on the surface of ice crystal pulp.


    Although the surface of the ice crystal pith looks as smooth as a mirror, if you change the perspective to the micro perspective of the nano level, the smooth surface will become pitted. Among these potholes, those nano insects that are willing to change constantly divide the nano particles of ice yuan crystal pulp and then integrate them into their own structure.


    Originally, ye Zan''s Ruyi is changeable, with the monarch level Sha Zhu as the core. Due to the power of Zhiyang, it can be called a magic weapon of Zhiyang. Therefore, when using Ruyi to change other magic weapons, if it is a magic weapon that changes Yin attribute, it is not that it cannot be changed, but the power must be affected.


    Now, ye Zan''s plan is to add the particles of Bingyuan crystal pulp to Ruyi''s changeable particle structure to form a yin-yang balance with the yin-yang force of Shazhu.

 Chapter 874

    Although the crystal pith of Bingyuan is the best refining material, ye Zan is also the great power of Yuanshen. He also has the avenue of true knowledge and auxiliary chips. It is not difficult to refine. In particular, his refining method is different from other people''s refining tools. It is refining from the micro particle level, which is equivalent to refining the ice yuan crystal pulp into parts.


    This way of breaking up the whole into parts may increase the difficulty for others. After all, not everyone has the computing power of Ye Zan. However, in yezan, a large number of repeated calculation operations can be done by the auxiliary chip. He only needs to grasp one direction and provide sufficient mana support.


    Therefore, in less than ten days, ye Zan has completely refined the ice yuan crystal marrow into his own wishful changes. The wishful and changeable combination of Bingyuan crystal marrow has also changed its appearance. Originally, it was like a silver liquid metal, but now it has become like a water flow. In other words, it has no color and becomes as if it is transparent, but it is not invisible. It flows like water and condenses like crystal.


    Ye Zan lifted his hand, and a "water flow" seemed to hang upside down like a waterfall, flying from bottom to top in the air. Then, he picked up the formula in his hand, and the "water flow" immediately dispersed into dozens of "water balls", and changed rapidly with the formula.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ruyi changed into dozens of magic weapons in the air around Ye Zan, including jiuzhong tower, Zhendi seal, ink jade nine star bamboo, void Zhenxian flag, four Saint star flag, Hunyuan beads, five element spirit beads, etc. At this time, all the magic weapons Ye Zan has contacted and studied have been changed by Ruyi, and the momentum is also quite amazing when floating in mid air.


    The formula on Ye Zan''s hand changed again, and the dozens of magic weapons were reduced to "water balls", which were all fused together in an instant and changed into a tall mecha. All kinds of runes appear on the body of the mecha. At the same time, it is armed like the world of science and technology. A force field shield wraps the mecha in it.


    Then, ye Zan''s fingers moved, the formula changed, and the mecha immediately changed its shape, turning into a star fighter, a land combat vehicle, and another him.


    In a moment, ye Zan quickly changed all the models of Ruyi''s changes in front of him, and detected the upgraded Ruyi''s changes in all aspects. In the eyes of others, you may not see how much change this is compared with that before the upgrade. However, as the master of Ruyi''s changes, he clearly felt that the change process of Ruyi''s changes was smoother and the magic weapon changed was closer to the original.


    "It''s not bad, it''s really easy to use, and it''s not like burying the ice yuan crystal marrow!" Ye Zan nodded with satisfaction and raised his hand to recruit Ruyi back.


    After completing Ruyi''s changeable upgrade, ye Zan turned his attention back to the repair of Tongtian peak, turned himself into a rainbow and flew out of Tongtian peak towards Yuquan peak of yuqingzong.


    Before upgrading Ruyi, ye Zan has contacted Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng and handed them a list of materials needed to repair tongtianfeng.


    Of course, with Yu qingzong''s ability and financial resources, let alone this short period of ten days, I''m afraid I can''t get all the materials on the list in ten years. However, ye Zan didn''t expect that they could collect all the materials. He just asked them to search the warehouse and always get some materials.


    Ye Zan went out of Tongtian peak and came to Yuquan peak in the twinkling of an eye. He saw Mo Rushi and others who had already received the summons.


    As soon as ye Zan fell outside the main hall of Yuqing, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng immediately greeted him. Qi Qi saluted Ye Zan and said, "see you, madam!"


    For etiquette, ye Zan didn''t want to argue with Mo Ru anymore. He waved his hand and said, "well, don''t be polite. Let''s talk about my previous message to you to prepare those things. How''s it going?"


    Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng, as they walked with Ye Zan to the yuqingzheng hall, looked very embarrassed and said, "thank you, I will count all the collections of the sect immediately after receiving the summons, but it is still far from the requirements of that list."


    "Oh, I know. I didn''t expect you to get everything on the list," said Ye Zan. As he went to the main hall, he casually found a chair to sit down, and then said: "First bring the things you can get together. I''d better not stop working. Then you take these spirit stones and ask tianbaozong for help to see how many materials on the list can be bought back."


    After ye Zan said this, he waved directly to the table next to him. Suddenly, on the originally empty table, a pile of top-grade spiritual stones like a hill appeared neatly. Naturally, these top-grade spiritual stones were made by Ye Zan himself. They were yuan stones made from spiritual stones after exhausting their aura, and the top-grade yuan stones were selected for recharging.


    In fact, the cost of making the best spiritual stones is much higher than printing money. After all, those best spiritual stones are not worse than the real best spiritual stones except artificial ones. However, in such an era, the best spiritual stones are too rare, which enables Ye Zan to earn a "price difference" from them.


    Ye Zan suddenly put out two hundred top-grade spirit stones on the table. Although each piece is only half the size of a palm, the two hundred pieces piled together are quite frightening. In particular, these top-grade spirit stones exude rich aura and gorgeous aura, which immediately makes Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng fall into a dull state.


    You know, although today''s yuqingzong is no longer the third rate small sect in those years, his family background can''t compare with those old-fashioned large sects after all. Up to now, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng, the two leaders of yuqingzong, have never seen so many top-grade spirit stones. It is not difficult to understand that they will behave like this.


    "Gulu!" Mo Ru swallowed his saliva hard, pointed to the pile of spirit stones with trembling fingers and asked Ye Zan, "madam, are these, are they all the best spirit stones!"


    Ye Zan nodded, pointed to the spirit stones on the table and said, "yes, these are the best spirit stones. There are a total of 200 pieces on this table. Take them and buy what you need as much as possible according to the requirements on the list. Don''t be afraid to spend money. These spirit stones are nothing compared with the repair of Tongtian peak and the relocation of the sect back."


    "Don''t you have any problem with these top-grade spirit stones, madam?" Wu Changsheng probably thought of the evil deeds of a Taoist ancestor of the Yuqing sect and boldly asked Ye Zan.


    Hearing this, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said, "you can rest assured that these spirit stones have no problem, at least no one can see any problem."


    "This..." although Ye Zan said so, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng were still full of doubts.


    In fact, before Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng, ye Zan didn''t take out the best spirit stone. Therefore, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng both know that ye Zan has the best spirit stone in his hand. But at that time, ye Zan usually took out two or three pieces, up to more than ten pieces, and asked people to exchange low-level spirit stones from Tianbao sect.


    But now, ye Zan directly puts out 200 top-grade spirit stones. Although the number is not too exaggerated, it looks too shocking. People are visual animals. They can''t stand the visual impact, so they always say "seeing is believing, hearing is false". Therefore, 200 pieces of the best spiritual stones are placed there, just like a huge amount of cash. It is far from being comparable to a piece of paper in a word.


    Seeing that they still had doubts, ye Zan reluctantly picked up two spirit stones from the table, threw them to them respectively, and explained more clearly: "In fact, these top-grade spirit stones are not produced by nature, but are made by some means. However, in terms of use, this top-grade spirit stone is no different from the natural top-grade spirit stone, but its aura is more abundant. Unlike some top-grade spirit stones, it has been used or placed for too long Lack of aura. "


    Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng were in a hurry to catch the best spirit stone thrown. While listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, they carefully checked the real objects in their hands. Combined with Ye Zan''s explanation, they carefully studied the spirit stone in their hands, which gradually dispelled their doubts.


    However, knowing that there was no problem with the best spirit stone, Mo Ru was reluctant again, so he asked Ye Zan, "Your Highness, the best spirit stone is very rare in today''s domain. Will it be worthless to exchange the things on the list with others like this?"


    "Is it worth it? How can you play its due role when you take these spirit stones and are reluctant to do this and that? This thing is actually like money. Only when you spend it can it show its value, otherwise it is different from the stones on the side of the road?" In order to avoid the two people being reluctant to use the best spirit stone and delaying the purchase of those materials, ye Zan had to come up with the wrong theory of spending money to persuade them.


    "Well, that''s true, but these are the best spiritual stones!" Wu Changsheng said with a reluctant face.


    "So what? Don''t forget that these top-grade spirit stones are made. Although you can''t say how many they want, they''re not useless if you spend them." Ye Zan took a top-grade spirit stone and threw it casually in his hand, and then said: "Besides, you don''t want to spend these spirit stones. Don''t you want to move back to Tongtian peak because Tongtian peak won''t be repaired? To be honest, don''t look at these 200 top-grade spirit stones. It''s not enough to buy all the things on the list. Moreover, even if you buy some things with the top-grade spirit stones, people may not be willing to sell them to you."


    Thinking of moving back to tongtianfeng, Mo Ru and Wu Changsheng were naturally excited again. The urgent desire finally outweighed the reluctance to give up the best spirit stone.


    "Well, don''t worry, your highness. I''ll contact tianbaozong immediately, and I won''t delay the repair of Tongtian peak." Mo Rushi nodded fiercely, clenched his teeth and assured Ye Zan.


    "Well, you can put away these spirit stones and tell me when they are not enough. In addition, I''ll think of other ways. After all, it takes a lot to repair Tongtian peak, and it''s difficult to buy from other sects alone." Ye Zan said this, stood up and prepared to leave.


    Mo Rushi hurried forward and received the best spirit stones on the table in the heaven and earth ring. Then he turned to Ye Zan who was about to leave and asked, "madam, one more thing, the Lin brothers and sisters came back from tongtianfeng. They didn''t let us arrange a rest place, but went to your fortress."


    "Oh, I know. They told me about it when they left. After all, except me, his sister and brother are not very familiar with other people in yuqingzong. They will feel a little uncomfortable staying in yuqingzong, and you don''t have to worry about it." Ye Zan also knew that Mo was their worry, so he stopped to explain to them, and then said: "In addition, I also have plans. In the future, I will mainly live in the fortress. If you have anything to do, contact me with a thousand miles of inspiration, or just go to the fortress to find me."


    Originally, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng were ready to send Ye Zan out of the main hall. However, after hearing the words behind Ye Zan, they were a little anxious.


    "Your Highness, is it because we have something to neglect?" Mo rushes to Ye Zan and asks with some fear.


    "Yes, madam, if the yard of Houshan is too small, we can spare all the surrounding courtyards. Why should we live outside the zongmen!" Wu Changsheng followed closely and said anxiously to Ye Zan.


    To be honest, ye Zan''s identity and generation no longer need to be kept secret since the founder of Xuanyuan Taoism came out of the mountain. Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng''s attitude towards him can no longer be the same as before. This is also impossible. After all, most people in the world still attach great importance to etiquette and law. In the past, they just had to do that for the sake of confidentiality.


    In fact, ye Zan wants to move to the fortress, which is also a big part of the reason.


    Ye Zan can''t stand it all the time. Mo Rushi and others are respectful to him. Before, he could ask them to keep secret, but now there is no excuse. He can understand Mo Rushi and others'' insistence on etiquette and law, but this understanding belongs to understanding, and his own feelings are another matter. Therefore, instead of staying on Yuquan peak, let himself and everyone know If you are comfortable, you might as well hide yourself at the fort.


    "Don''t think too much. It doesn''t matter to you that I move to the fortress. It''s just that I have a lot of things to do. I need to use the fortress. It''s more convenient to move there directly. Besides, don''t you also want to move to Tongtian peak when Tongtian peak is repaired? I''m just leaving Yuquan peak earlier than you." Ye Zan reluctantly advised Mo Rushi and them.

 Chapter 875

    At first, when ye Zan said he was going to move to the fortress, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng subconsciously thought whether they had provoked Ye Zan''s dissatisfaction. However, after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, they couldn''t help being stunned. They thought carefully along Ye Zan''s statement. It seems that it''s really such a truth. Yuqingzong is going to move to Tongtian peak, and these people are also going to move to Tongtian peak. Therefore, ye Zan''s leaving Yuquan peak now is naturally just leaving in advance.


    Of course, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng were not so easy to fool. They quickly reacted from here, looked at Ye Zan with a bitter face and said: "Your words are wrong, madam. If you really want to move to Tongtian peak, we will have nothing to say, and you really just move ahead of time. But the problem is, you want to move to that fortress. If I move to Tongtian peak in the future, will you move to Tongtian peak from the fortress?"


    "Hehe, I won''t move to Tongtian peak from the fortress. The problem is that I can move the fortress directly to Tongtian peak." Ye Zan also seems quite helpless.


    In fact, in Ye Zan''s opinion, moving to the fortress instead of being with Mo Rushi and others not only makes him more comfortable, but also makes Mo Rushi and others more comfortable. At least, from his own point of view, if ye Zan was a man of Mo Rushi''s age and respectful to a young man all day, he would not feel it Feel at ease.


    Besides, don''t forget that ye Zan is not alone. Shi Lin is still a disciple. You know, in terms of this generation, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng should respectfully shout "Supreme Master" when they see Shi Lin. even Mo Rushi and others can ignore Ye Zan''s "face" However, facing Shi Lin, who is just in his teens, it is impossible to say that he is not uncomfortable.


    Therefore, it is a good practice for yezan to move to the fortress.


    Mo Ru thought about it carefully. In fact, he could guess some of Ye Zan''s thoughts, so he had to nod and say, "well... Since the Supreme Master has his own plan, I can''t say more."


    "By the way, I found something when I cleaned up Tongtian peak." Ye Zan said, reached out and touched the heaven and earth ring, took out a few things from inside, handed them to Mo Rushi, and said: "Mo, although this flying sword has a dim spirit, its quality is still good. You can take it and refine it again. Also, you can see whether these magic weapons are for your own use or for those who need them. It''s up to you to arrange."


    The flying sword Ye Zan gave Mo Rushi was the supreme flying sword of Xingchen sect. There was a star river illusion in the place where the sword light shone. Therefore, Mo Rushi only saw this scene and knew that the origin of the flying sword might be extraordinary. He hurriedly asked, "Your Majesty, this flying sword seems to be... What does it have to do with Xingchen sect?"


    Ye Zan nodded and said without any concealment: "yes, this flying sword belongs to Xingchen sect, but it''s yours in your hand."


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good!" his guess was confirmed by Ye Zan, and Mo immediately appeared a little hesitant.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Don''t forget that the current yuqingzong is no longer the former yuqingzong. Although my unreliable master went to the world outside the sky as soon as he showed his face, he has some residual power in the end. You can be relieved to refine this flying sword. Even if there are any opinions from the Xingchen sect, we will be afraid of them!" Ye Zan said carelessly.


    Ye Zan''s words are arrogant, but this is the reality. Whoever has a big fist makes sense. At the beginning, Taoist Xuanyuan''s ancestor reshaped the Dharma body and attracted many great powers. The Jiuyao Taoist king of the Xingchen sect forced Mo Ru to escape from the yuan God. At that time, who told you any reason? If Taoist Linghua didn''t come in time, Mo Ru would not have any good fruit even if he didn''t die Eat.


    Originally, without so many calculations, ye Zan would not return those things, but he would still send his body and Taoist books to Xingchen sect.


    However, who told the Supreme Master of heaven to be smart and wanted to forcibly lead people into the Tao to ensure that the person who got his things would fulfill his last wish. As a result, ye Zan was unhappy. Let alone sending the Taoist books to Xingchen sect. Even this corpse had to be refined into a puppet to dispel his hatred.


    However, ye Zan was too lazy to tell them about the Tao book of Xingchen sect and the body of the Supreme God, so as to save them from fear.


    "In that case, thank you very much." Mo Rushi obviously thought of the fact that he was forced to escape from the yuan God by Jiuyao Taoist king. The moral guilt in his heart was finally completely forgotten.


    Looking at Mo Ru''s putting away the flying sword, Wu Changsheng took over several other magic weapons and asked curiously, "madam, how did you get these magic weapons and the flying sword of Xingchen sect?"


    In fact, except for the flying sword of Xingchen sect, there are traces of other sects on the other magic weapons more or less. After all, the original owners of these magic weapons dared to go to Tongtian peak to find opportunities at the beginning. How can their strength be poor? How can they all be powerful at the level above yuan God. It''s not that there are no people below yuan God level to break through Tongtian peak However, people below the level of Yuanshen basically have nothing left after such a long time.


    Ye Zan has nothing to avoid. He goes directly to the open space in front of Yuqing main hall, waves out dozens of metal gun cabinets, and then says: "These people broke into Tongtian peak in the past ten thousand years and wanted to find any chance. Now we can see what they did. However, although what they did is not authentic, we should be more generous. Send them back if there is a place to send them, and let them settle down if there is no place to send them. The magic weapons you have are from them Let them compensate for breaking into my important place. "


    As yuqingzong people, I''m afraid no one will not know that countless people have been thinking about tongtianfeng for thousands of years, and I don''t know how many people have broken into it. For yuqingzong people, although they have moved out of tongtianfeng for nearly ten thousand years, they will still feel a trace of humiliation in their hearts because of this kind of thing.


    Now, seeing that those who intruded into Tongtian peak ended up like this, Wu Changsheng felt as if he finally had a bad breath. Of course, the so-called death of people is like the lights go out. Although these people died by trespassing into Tongtian peak, there is nothing to investigate after all. Wu Changsheng has nothing to do with Ye Zan''s proposal What''s your opinion.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with these... Elder''s remains properly," Wu Changsheng said to Ye Zan.


    "OK, there''s really nothing else to do this time. I''ll go back and see Linglong and the boy in Shilin, and then take them to the fortress." Ye Zan calculated. It seems that there''s nothing to explain, so he waved to Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng.


    "Alas! Congratulations, your highness!" Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng quickly saluted Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly and didn''t say more to Mo Rushi. He turned into a rainbow and went straight to his residence in Houshan.


    When he came to the courtyard where he lived, ye Zan opened the door and went in. He saw little Lori and little bully and a stone forest. Three "people" were building blocks on the stone table in the yard. They were different from other children of the same age. There was no architectural shape at all. They were simply "tall" How high is it? In fact, it can be seen from outside the courtyard wall, and it is far higher than the courtyard wall, almost ten meters high.


    When ye Zan walked into the yard, little Lori was holding a building block and slowly floated into the air ten meters high. Then she gently put the building block in her hand on the top of the building block tower. As the building block was put on, the whole building block tower shook. It looked as if it would collapse at any time, but it tended to balance in the shaking.


    "Ha... Ha, I put it on, but I didn''t pour it. It''s time for the little elder martial brother to put it!" little Lori was so focused on putting the blocks just now that she didn''t notice Ye Zan''s return. After falling to the ground, she urged Shilin to put the blocks next.


    Although little Lori is young, she can''t be regarded as a normal child because of her strength. Therefore, the games and toys for normal children are too simple for little Lori. Therefore, little Lori plays this kind of game. Apart from flying in the air, strength won''t help much.


    This kind of playing method of building blocks mainly lies in the subtle control of power and the observation and understanding of the balance of building blocks. It is not who has strong strength that can pile up the building blocks at once. As long as you don''t use mana to control the building blocks, a little tiny vibration will lead to the collapse of the building blocks.


    Just like now, the strength of Shilin is a little higher than that of little Laurie. However, as soon as the building blocks in her hand touch the top of the building block tower, the building block tower is scattered all over the ground with a "crash".


    "Hey, how did it fall!" the stone forest fell back to the ground, looked at the building blocks on the table, and scratched his head helplessly.


    "You haven''t found the trick yet, and you haven''t achieved meticulous control over your strength." Ye Zan said, walked into the yard, came to the stone forest, reached out and rubbed on the top of the stone forest.


    "Master!" Shi Lin turned back and cried happily.


    Little Lori naturally saw Ye Zan, and immediately flew into Ye Zan''s arms, put her arms around Ye Zan''s neck and said coquettishly, "Dad, how did you come back? Linglong is so lonely at home!"


    "Little thing, don''t tell the truth, don''t you still have your brother and junior brother with you?" Ye Zan said angrily, reaching out and scraping little Laurie''s nose.


    "Oh!" little Lori blushed, buried her head in Ye Zan''s arms, and restlessly praised her chest with her forehead.


    Ye Zan patted little Lori on the back twice. After little Lori looked up, he asked, "well, stop making trouble. Dad is coming back this time to take you, your brother and your little senior brother to the fortress. Would you like to live in the fortress?"


    "Eh, Dad, are we moving?" little Laurie asked curiously when she understood Ye Zan''s meaning.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "yes, we''re moving to the castle that flew in the sky."


    "Well, does Gung Gung go with us? There are eight claws, the big white bear, and..." little Lori heard that she was going to move to the fortress. Although her face looked very moved, she kept asking Ye Zan.


    "All go. Whoever Linglong wants to go, he can go with us." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    What little Lori said is, of course, the cloned giant panda. That guy is now little Lori''s favorite pet and partner. As for the eight claws and the big white bear, they are the demon families at the level of Jindan or Yuanying brought out by Ye Zan from the Tongtian tower in the small world of the fairy palace. Those demon families have been following little Lori since they came out. They have been working hard to be little Lori''s dog legs. Naturally, little Lori has to give up them.


    In addition to pets and dog legs, little Lori has nothing else to miss about yuquanfeng''s family. Therefore, hearing Ye Zan say that her pets and dog legs can still be with her, she immediately cried happily, "well, we can go to live in a new home and live in the sky!"


    As for the opinions of pets and dog legs, ye Zan certainly doesn''t have to ask. Even the "son" bully and disciple Shi Lin are not within the scope of asking opinions, let alone others.


    So ye Zan put little Lori down and simply cleaned up the things in the house, such as the scientific and technological equipment in the gravity room and the research room. Then he took his daughter, son and disciples, as well as her pets and doglegs, left Yuquan peak and flew to the war fortress.


    The external outline of the war fortress is a bit like a vertical diamond, or like two pyramids bottom-to-bottom together.


    The "pyramid" in the upper part is a building like a giant castle, with not only city walls but also turrets and other facilities. Of course, the so-called magic crystal cannons are placed in those turrets, so it''s not too much to say it''s a turret. The so-called city wall is actually a folded defensive armor, which can be quickly expanded during battle to completely wrap and protect the main body of the castle.


    The "pyramid" in the lower part can be said to be the base of the war fortress. Several layers of openable muzzle are also distributed near the middle boundary. However, when he was in the underworld, as soon as the war fortress appeared, ye Zan fired a wave of missiles and blew up many of those guns. Ye Zan didn''t expect that the war fortress would eventually fall into his own hands. The result is that he has to mend the hole he smashed.

 Chapter 876

    Naturally, the materials used in this war fortress of tianwai evil are not ordinary materials. Otherwise, how can it resist the pressure of space. Therefore, ye Zan can''t repair this war fortress with bricks or steel. It can even be said that in terms of building materials alone, the materials used to repair the war fortress are stronger than those used to repair tongtianfeng building.


    Although, in the battle in the underworld, ye Zan''s wave of missile attacks did not do much damage to the war fortress. At least, he didn''t let the war fortress really fall. He just sneaked into the war fortress and took control by taking advantage of many powerful opportunities. In fact, if ye Zan didn''t have such an opportunity, it''s basically impossible for him to really break into the war fortress.


    Fortunately, in the warehouse of the war fortress, some materials for fortress maintenance are also stored. Therefore, on the way back to yuqingzong from the underworld, ye Zan has used various maintenance robots to repair the war fortress. However, relying on that little material, it is not enough to completely repair the war fortress. Moreover, ye Zan wants to strengthen and transform the fortress.


    After arriving at the war fortress, ye Zan arranged their own accommodation for his daughter, son and disciples. Although the war fortress is the war weapon of extraterrestrial demons, those extraterrestrial demons still enjoy it. Some rooms for rest and life are quite luxurious. Moreover, the layout of these rooms is not the cabin type of starship in the world of science and technology, but they all seem to have a "breath of life".


    In addition, the eight claw, white bear and snow wolf brothers have their own new homes. These demon families, as little Lori''s lackeys, did not participate in the previous action. This is the first time they boarded the war fortress. Therefore, after several demon families came up, they just settled down in their houses and went out curiously.


    Ye Zan doesn''t worry about what the demons will think or make something strange. After all, the whole fortress is under the monitoring of artificial intelligence. At the beginning, it was because there was no ubiquitous monitoring in the war fortress that ye Zan had the opportunity to sneak in and take control. He won''t let himself also make the mistake of extraterrestrial evil, and let people casually touch the fortress and destroy it.


    After arranging the crowd, ye Zan went to see the Lin family. Seeing that they were still in isolation, he didn''t bother again.


    Ye Zan came out of Tongtian peak this time, not only to move, but also to search for some useful things. Before, he took the people to stop Tianyu Daozu. He passed through the Dharma array one by one, passed through a forbidden area full of palaces, and then came to the space formed by the positive and negative five element array. Because he was in a hurry, ye Zan didn''t seriously search for everything available in these two places.


    Now that Tianyu Daozu has been solved, ye Zan plans to revisit the old place and go to those two places to find something useful.


    In fact, the previous teams on the same road, except the demon clan team in the East China Sea, were too far away, and several other sects also had ideas about those two places. However, as ye Zan passed all the way before, there were Yuanshen mechanical warriors in each transmission array. Although those Yuanshen mechanical soldiers do not pose any threat to the real Yuanshen power, people will have some scruples when they see that they belong to yuqingzong.


    After all, today''s Yuqing sect is no longer the small sect that people hold. Who doesn''t know that Xuanyuan Daozu was born ten thousand years ago. Although Xuanyuan Daozu showed his face in the underworld and then ran to the outer world to look for opportunities, no one dared to ignore the existence of such a great power.


    Therefore, no one dares to break into those transmission Dharma arrays with the Yuanshen mechanical soldiers left before.


    However, people''s patience is limited. If you leave it there for a long time, people may think you have forgotten and will inevitably have the courage to do something. People don''t need to kill the Yuanshen mechanical warrior. They just need to find a way to make the Yuanshen mechanical warrior ignore the transmission Dharma array. At that time, they won''t tear their face with yuqingzong.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to wait until the end to argue with others. Now that he has free time, and the "projects" everywhere are still waiting for materials to start, this trip is inevitable.


    Leave a message to Mo Rushi. Ye Zan went out of the war fortress alone, directly drove a flying shuttle on the apron outside, turned into a silver light and went straight to Yongjin city in the Western Liao state.


    When he arrived outside Yongjin City, ye Zan collected the flying shuttle and put a cover on himself. Then he flew into the city from mid air.


    At the foot of Ye Zan, the secular people in Yongjin city seem to have no idea what happened during this period and still live their lives as usual. Some people say that ignorance is a kind of happiness, which may be an embodiment of this sentence. When you don''t know the end of the world is coming, you won''t panic because of the end of the world, and you won''t notice the arrival of misfortune until you die.


    In the world of science and technology, there has been the spread of doomsday theory, and it has indeed caused some panic. Some people think that the world is really going to be destroyed, so they die to do all kinds of things they didn''t dare to do before. As a result, when time passed and they found that the world had not been destroyed, these people were immediately stupid. Some people choose to end their lives ahead of time because they believe in the end of the world. It''s hard to understand.


    However, ye Zan also found some changes in Yongjin City, that is, there are obviously many more monks than before. Although the monks disguised themselves as ordinary people, they were useless in Ye Zan''s eyes. They were as conspicuous as fireflies in the night.


    Ye Zan received the wireless signal in the city and contacted some nearby telepresence or telepresence. He soon found out their purpose from the communication between them. In fact, even if you don''t have to listen, you can guess that these disciples from various sects are for the transmission Dharma array in the ancient well, or the forbidden area of the palace group.


    For those who coveted the forbidden area, ye Zan didn''t waste time talking to them, but flew directly to the back garden of the palace and entered the cave like space under the ancient well.


    At this time, in the cave where the transmission Dharma array is located, several monks from various sects are standing outside the transmission Dharma array, looking very hesitant. In this cave, ye Zan just placed some lighting to make the cave less dark, and did not arrange Yuanshen mechanical soldiers to guard outside. But even so, the monks just stared at the top spiritual stones on the transmission array with hot eyes, but no one dared to take further action.


    "Lin Daoyou, there are 16 top-grade spirit stones in this teleportation array. It''s a worthwhile trip for the four of us to divide them." a Yuanying ancestor stroked his beard and said to the old people around him.


    "Hu Daoyou, it is said that these top-grade spirit stones were put down by yuqingzong. If we take them like this, what should we do?" although Lin Daoyou''s eyes are greedy, the expression on his face is quite tangled.


    Indeed, it''s the best spirit stone. Even if it has consumed some aura, it still has high value. In particular, these people present here are not big schools. Even if a family can only be divided into four top-grade spirit stones, it can definitely be regarded as a huge wealth.


    The world is so cruel. I think yuqingzong, who was still a third rate sect, has only a few inferior spirit stones in his hand. Although the financial resources of a person or a sect are not entirely judged by how many spiritual stones they have, they can also reflect the wealth to a certain extent.


    In fact, this is not much different from the world of science and technology. The world of science and technology also has the problem of wide gap between the rich and the poor. Those aristocratic families can even buy a planet for their own fun, but people at the bottom of society can''t even buy a shelter from the wind and rain.


    Although, in yezan''s era, mankind has got rid of the shackles of planetary gravity and developed colonial planets everywhere in the universe. However, people who are really at the bottom of society may never have the opportunity to travel between stars in their life after they have settled down on a colonial planet. For these people, no matter how vast the universe is, their world is still just a small world filled with life and work.


    So some people say: do you think rich people are as happy as you think? No, you can''t imagine the happiness of the rich.


    In this world, in order to start the transmission Dharma array, ye Zan threw more than a dozen top-grade spirit stones, which is a "huge sum of money" for these Yuanying ancestors from the third rate sect. Of course, this also led them to worry more about how Yuqing sect would settle accounts with its own sect if they took these top-grade spirit stones.


    Of course, ye Zan has no idea of relief for the "poverty" of these people. Yes, these people are quite "poor" in the monastic world, but there are still some unorthodox sects below them. Those unorthodox sects are almost the same as secular Wulin sects, and even inferior spirit stones are regarded as treasures.


    Further down, there are secular mortals. Some of them are rich, some are really poor, and even can''t open the pot. Compared with those secular mortals, these third rate sects in the monastic world can be said to be the top giants. What is worth "relief".


    Ye Zan went into the cave and showed himself directly in front of the transmission array, and then stepped onto the transmission array.


    The grandfathers of Yuanying suddenly appeared before meeting, and they couldn''t help being startled. However, after all, they are all the ancestors of Yuanying. They soon recovered from the shock and looked at the figure in the upward transmission Dharma array.


    "Hu Yi of xiayunquan sect, meet Ye Zhenjun of Yuqing sect!" the Yuanying ancestor surnamed Hu was sharp eyed. He immediately recognized Ye Zan''s identity and quickly bowed his hand to Ye Zan. Of course, in his heart at this time, he was quite uneasy. He was afraid that what he said before would be heard by Ye Zan.


    "Lin Yunhai of Xiayi sword sect, meet Ye Zhenjun!" the ancestor of Yuanying surnamed Lin followed closely to salute Ye Zan.


    "He Zhen of the five fire sect, meet Ye Zhenjun!" another Yuanying ancestor bowed to salute.


    "Zhang Daoyi of Castle Peak sect, meet Ye Zhenjun!" the last ancestor of Yuanying did not dare to neglect.


    Ye Zan has arrived at the transmission array at this time. He is about to start the transmission array by pinching the Dharma formula. When he sees the four Yuanying ancestors bowing to him, he nods and says, "the four Taoist friends don''t have to be polite. Thank you for guarding this place for me."


    Although Ye Zan is now a great God and true monarch, he still has some bad problems of respecting the old and loving the young brought by the world of science and technology. Therefore, when he saw four old men bowing to himself, he still couldn''t do it. Just hum like some yuan God powers.


    Ye Zan''s response immediately made the four Yuanying ancestors look flattered. In particular, the words behind Ye Zan said that the four people coveted this place as guarding this place for him, which made the four people inexplicably excited.


    "Don''t dare, this is what we should do. Zhenjun doesn''t have to worry!" the four people were excited and couldn''t help talking incoherently.


    However, ye Zan didn''t care about anything with them. At this time, he had picked up the formula to start the transmission array, and the whole person disappeared with the light of transmission.


    Seeing ye Zan''s figure disappear on the transmission array, the four people didn''t dare to relax at the beginning, and kept a respectful appearance all the time. Until another quarter of an hour passed, it was probably determined that ye Zan had really left, and the four people each took a long breath.


    "Is that ye Zhenjun of Yuqing sect?" Zhang Daoyi of Qingshan sect asked Hu Yi, who first named Ye Zan''s identity, with some curiosity.


    "Of course, can I still be mistaken?" I told you, as early as ten days ago, I had received a notice from the cloud top, warning me that I could not provoke this Ye Zhenjun. You see, there is also a portrait of Ye Zhenjun, and I can never admit it. "As Hu Yi spoke, he took out a thousand miles of spirit and put out a photo of Ye Zan. Show it to the other three.


    "That is indeed ye Zhenjun. It is said that ye Zhenjun solved the crisis of the domain with various elites." Zhang Daoyi looked at Ye Zan''s photos and said he didn''t know where to hear the rumors.


    "Ye Zhenjun is amazing. Do you know how long it took him from refining Qi to Yuanshen state?" Hu Yi collected thousands of miles of inspiration and asked the other three people with some show off.

 Chapter 877

    Ye Zan started the transmission method array. With the light of the transmission light, he reached the other end of the transmission method array in the blink of an eye.


    Compared with yezan''s last departure, the palace group was obviously devastated after that. At this time, nearly half of the palaces in front of him either collapsed or disappeared, and there were many large and small pits on the ground. Obviously, the teams behind Ye Zan want to dig out some clues.


    In the face of such a scene, ye Zan has no emotion in his heart. After all, what he has to do now is more excessive.


    Seeing ye zanfei in the air, he raised his hand and offered the jade ball. A large number of resource collection machines fell to the ground along the light column of the jade ball. As soon as these machines landed, they immediately began their vigorous work and quickly demolished the remaining buildings like eating mulberry leaves.


    These buildings can stand here. I don''t know how many years they have survived. Naturally, they are not all ordinary civil bricks and stones. Of course, the more important reason is that there is no wind and rain outside in this space, so that those materials are well preserved. What the machinery collecting materials should do is to separate the building materials that meet Ye Zan''s requirements while dismantling these buildings.


    Of course, the buildings in this palace group do not use high-grade building materials. After all, it does not exist like the Dragon Palace.


    In fact, the building materials needed to repair tongtianfeng do not need to be so rare and precious. It is not something that you can''t buy with money. However, shopping not only costs money, but also takes time and energy. How can it be compared with such a direct dismantling of ready-made goods. Ye Zan is also thinking about waste utilization. Anyway, he wants to pass by here. It''s good to dismantle some useful things and go back.


    When it comes to precious building materials, compared with the harvest of dismantling this palace group, in fact, Bihu Dragon Palace is a better choice. The blue Lake Dragon Palace, although only a dragon palace of the Lake Dragon King, may not be comparable to the Crystal Palace of the Sea Dragon King, but the building materials used are not ordinary.


    However, ye Zan has to go to the positive and negative five element array to collect the five element pearl and the resources of that space, while Bihu Dragon Palace is in the opposite direction. Compared with Bihu Dragon Palace, it is more urgent to collect things here. After all, too many people and zongmen are staring here. Therefore, in Ye Zan''s plan, it''s not too late to go back and tear down Bihu dragon palace after collecting the positive and negative five elements array.


    With the efforts of collecting machinery, there will be no standing building in this space in less than an hour. However, this world is not a world of science and technology after all. Although such palaces are ancient, they are not anything like cultural relics.


    Ye Zan stretched out his hand and pointed to the jade ball in the air. A light column shot from the jade ball to the ground. The accumulated building materials and finished collection machinery immediately flew into the jade ball space along the light column.


    Finally, he glanced at the whole space and determined that there was nothing left, ye Zan simply turned and flew back to the transmission array, pinching the formula and disappeared in the light of the transmission.


    At this time, in the cave under the ancient well, several people were talking about ye Zan. Although an hour has passed, I don''t know whether there are too many things about ye Zan or there are too many things in the information they get.


    Several people were talking about the excitement. Suddenly, they saw the light on the transmission array, and ye Zan''s figure appeared on the transmission array with the light. Seeing ye Zan appear again soon after he left, several people immediately stopped talking, even if they didn''t speak ill of Ye Zan behind his back, but they were afraid that something would cause each other''s unhappiness.


    However, after ye Zan came back, he didn''t go out of the transmission array. Then he picked up the formula again, and his figure disappeared again with the transmission light.


    "Hu Daoyou, what do you think ye Zhenjun is doing? Why did he come out so soon, and he left as soon as he came out?" Lin Yunhai asked Hu Yi curiously.


    Hu Yi shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know where to go! In the final analysis, compared with the three Taoist friends, I can know more unimportant news from Yunding sect."


    "Otherwise, let''s go in and have a look?" he Zhen of the five fire sect nearby suggested.


    "Well, it''s not good. If you annoy Ye Zhenjun, I''m afraid our small sects can''t bear it!" Zhang Daoyi of the green mountain sect said with some worry.


    "Come on, since Ye Zhenjun didn''t drive us away just now, it should be that he doesn''t care what we know. It''s better to go in and have a look." Hu Yi can''t help but wonder what ye Zan has done in just one hour.


    After hesitating for a while, they finally couldn''t help their curiosity and decided to go to the transmission array to have a look. Of course, curiosity is only one aspect. What they hope more in their hearts is that they can have the opportunity to hold the thigh of yuqingzong through their understanding of Ye Zan.


    Look at several people or sects who have good relations with Yuqing sect. Qing Hongzhen, who closed the door to recover from his injury, has now become a Faxiang Daojun sitting in Tiandao mountain. In the southwest, there is a small sect door called Wuliang sword sect. It had a relationship with yuqingzong early. Now it has gained a lot of benefits by running Yuqing cinema for yuqingzong. There is also Tianbao sect, which has made a lot of money in recent years by selling magic tools such as thousands of miles of inspiration for Yuqing sect.


    Originally, there are some things that many people didn''t know before and didn''t deliberately understand. However, after this Tianyu Daozu incident, although Ye Zan did not take all the credit, it was enough to make ye Zan and Yuqing sect famous in the domain. Therefore, many things before ye Zan and yuqingzong were discovered by countless people through various channels.


    In particular, today''s Shenhua domain has the help of communication networks in the flow of information. A message can spread all over the domain in a blink of an eye. Although it can''t be said that there will be no secrets in the world from now on, compared with when the news was blocked in the past, as long as you are willing to spend some time and energy on the network, you can discover a lot of things.


    Just like before, Hu Yi and Lin Yunhai talked about how long it took Ye Zan to go from the introduction of Qi refining to the realm of Yuanshen. Originally, when the news was blocked in the past, it was really difficult to know exactly when a person has what kind of state of cultivation. However, with the Internet, people can get information through various channels. When ye Zan "instructed" the disciples of wuzhu sect and Jinguang sect, his cultivation was not as high as those two disciples in the Qi refining realm.


    In this way, knowing the time when that happened and comparing it with the current time, we naturally know that ye Zan spent less than ten years from Qi refining to yuan God.


    After the four Yuanying ancestors made up their minds, they came to the transmission method array with great anxiety. The Yunquan sect''s Hu Yi raised his hand and pinched the formula. It''s not too much to say that it''s well known. Naturally, it''s difficult for them.


    The transmission method array works. A transmission light envelops the four figures, and then the four figures disappear in the transmission method array together with the light.


    When the four saw the surrounding scene, they found that they had come to another space, but there was nothing noticeable in the space. Four people stepped down from the transmission array and flew to the depths with sword light. However, all they saw all the way were ruins.


    "What''s the situation?" said Lin Yunhai, puzzled.


    "What do you think ye Zhenjun did when he came here?" Hu Yi also asked other people''s opinions.


    It was Zhang Daoyi who suddenly stepped on the flying sword and fell to the ground. He came to a flat ground that was obviously more flat and clean than the surrounding area, and then looked around the flat ground carefully.


    "Zhang Daoyou, but what did you find?" the other three followed, but they were still confused.


    Hearing the three people''s inquiry, Zhang Dao stopped, stroked his beard, said with some speculation: "I see that some of the ruins around here are obviously demolished. If ye Zhenjun did it, it looks like he''s looking for something."


    "What Zhang Daoyou said, aren''t all these buildings demolished?" he Zhen said, looking around at the puzzled people who didn''t quite understand Zhang Daoyi''s meaning.


    At this time, Zhang Dao seemed to have determined his guess as soon as he went through another round of scavenging in the ruins. He stood up and said to the three with a smile: "What he Daoyou said about demolition is not the same as what I said before. What you said about demolition is probably to destroy these buildings and let them collapse into ruins. Although the demolition I said also has this result in the end, the demolition process is still very different."


    Hearing this, he Zhen was obviously a little unconvinced. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "When you say demolition, you directly throw a spell and destroy a building into ruins. When I say demolition, it is like reversing the construction process and dismantling the building in a regular and orderly manner." Zhang Daoyi said with great confidence.


    "How does Zhang Daoyou know how to dismantle these ruins?" seeing that Zhang Daoyi said it methodically, Hu Yi immediately became interested and quickly interrupted and asked.


    "It''s very simple. The secular family did this civil work before they began to practice Taoism. Naturally, they also know something about it. You see, here are buildings destroyed by great power with mana, and such beams and columns are broken into sawdust. Look here, you see the bricks, tiles and beams and Columns..." Zhang Daoyi is probably also rare to show what he is good at, so he seems to explain it to the three people in high spirits.


    However, the other three people were not interested in listening to the civil engineering. Seeing that Zhang Daoyi was so excited that they couldn''t stop, they quickly interrupted and asked, "Zhang Daoyou, just tell us if you know what ye Zhenjun is doing."


    "Ye Zhenjun is looking for something." Zhang Dao knew that he had lost his temper, so he didn''t say anything more and directly said his guess.


    "Looking for something? Could it be that there are still some natural and earth treasures hidden in the ruins!" the three asked curiously.


    "No, no, in my opinion, ye Zhenjun is actually collecting these building materials. You see, there are some broken materials here. It should be because they are useless. From this point of view, ye Zhenjun probably wants to do some projects, but he can''t afford enough materials for a while, so he comes to dismantle these materials." According to the information he found, Zhang Daoyi quickly speculated on the purpose of Ye Zan''s visit.


    "Don''t make fun of Zhang Daoyou. What kind of sect is Yuqing sect, and what kind of person is Ye Zhenjun? If you need these materials, you can dismantle them yourself? Not to mention anything else, just the top spiritual stones embedded in the external transmission Dharma array, I don''t know how many such materials you can buy." Hu Yi shook his head and said, I really can''t believe Zhang Daoyi''s speculation.


    "Hehe, three Taoist friends, I''ve done my best. Believe it or not, I''m going to say goodbye first." Zhang Daoyi didn''t continue to explain to the three people, but arched his hands with a smile.


    The other three were puzzled and asked one after another: "what does Zhang Daoyou mean? Does he already know what he wants to leave in a hurry!"


    "I do know something, but I have told the three Taoist friends, but they don''t believe it. I can''t help it." Zhang Daoyi said helplessly. Seeing the three people like this, he remembered that if he didn''t convince them, he was afraid he would be regarded as a sole eater. Whether he could leave here at that time was two things.


    Sure enough, in these two words, the other three people had become horns and surrounded Zhang Daoyi. Then Qi Qi said, "please speak clearly."


    "You... Alas!" Zhang Daoyi shook his head and sighed. He didn''t dare to do any superfluous actions. He only said to Hu Yi facing himself: "Tao you Hu, you and the two Taoist friends must know that the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor of Yuqing sect was born. Have you ever thought that since Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor came out of Tongtian peak, Tongtian peak will be a Jedi that Yuqing sect can''t get in and out? It can be imagined that Yuqing sect will move back to Tongtian peak soon. After all, it was once the first blessed place in the domain."


    "Do you mean that ye Zhenjun is collecting the building materials you said to prepare for yuqingzong to move back to tongtianfeng?" Hu Yi asked suspiciously.


    "You think, tongtianfeng has been banned by the array for tens of thousands of years. Can the original buildings and pavilions in it still be used? Of course, they need to be repaired or even rebuilt. If you believe me, I can tell you what materials Ye Zhenjun may need. At that time, we will send those materials to yuqingzong, even if we don''t make friends with yuqingzong, the financial resources of yuqingzong will be enough for you Let''s make a fortune. But if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. It''s a big deal to break the net today. "Zhang Dao made it clear, and finally put on a desperate posture.

 Chapter 878

    Ye Zan doesn''t know that he wants to hold other people''s thighs, but now he has become the thigh in other people''s eyes. While others are still discussing how to please him and yuqingzong, he has come to the positive and negative five element array through the transmission method array. At the beginning, the fortress and Yuanshen mechanical soldiers left outside the Dharma array were also collected this time.


    In fact, in addition to collecting some useful materials, recycling these scientific and technological products is also one of the important purposes of his visit.


    At that time, in the face of the threat of Tianyu Daozu and his vigilance against other forces, ye Zan had to leave these things to guard the transmission array for himself. At that time, the non exposure of scientific and technological products was not the first thing to consider. After all, if Tianyu Daozu succeeded, everything would be floating clouds.


    Now that everything has been settled, ye Zan naturally has no need to leave these things outside. Moreover, he does not want those technological products in his hand to fall into the hands of others, which means that others may see his cards.


    Another point, although the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor said, not all outsiders from heaven will be regarded as extraterrestrial demons. However, no one can guarantee that people with a heart will not make an issue of this matter. After all, even for practitioners, most people have the problem of echoing others and still have a foolish side.


    For example, on the network of the world of science and technology, there is the so-called "rhythm". One or several people lead a leader in front, and a large group of people will soon follow. Those who follow the trend are not really stupid. Maybe they just don''t want to waste their energy and brain, or they just have a big mind to watch the excitement. As a result, more and more people join in. Following the so-called rhythm is like joining a carnival. No one cares what the real situation is.


    It is not just the network. In places or times without the network, similar things are not uncommon. Even if they have different forms, they are almost the same in essence. For example, in the same scientific and technological world, there was a trend of hunting witches in medieval Europe. Some women whose daily behavior is different from ordinary people are easy to be labeled as witches and burned. In ancient China in the East, people often say that someone is ominous. Even the emperor will be forced to make an edict against himself in case of natural disasters.


    The world is the same.


    If ye Zan''s affairs from outside the sky were made public, even the great powers of Xianting and Xuanyuan Daozu would not regard him as the so-called evil devil outside the sky. However, if someone secretly stirs up the flames with rhythm, no one can say what the "people who do not know the truth" will think.


    You know, in this world, monks are no different from those secular mortals in some aspects. They also have feelings of envy, jealousy and hatred. If you have such a chance to see a person who once "stood high" fall into the abyss, I''m afraid you''ll feel sorry for yourself if you don''t go up and push it yourself.


    Moreover, ye Zan today is just the realm of Yuanshen, which is far from being offended by everyone. Therefore, in order to avoid falling into such a situation, ye Zan should still be careful about his true origin.


    Fortunately, thanks to the name of Xuanyuan Daozu and some of Ye Zan''s power in the underworld, no one has made any plans for those scientific and technological products.


    Ye Zan collected the scientific and technological products left outside, together with those Yuanshen mechanical soldiers. He knew there was nothing missing from the comparative data, so he stepped into the space of the positive and negative five element array with confidence.


    The main core of this positive and negative five element array is five five element spirit beads, which have been refined by Ye Zan before. However, due to the integration of the positive and negative five element array and this space, this space has become the positive and negative five element world. If ye Zan wants to move the positive and negative five element array, it will inevitably have a great impact on this space. Therefore, he did not directly take away the five element pearl at the beginning.


    This time around, although Ye Zan doesn''t have much time to waste, he still has plenty of time. At least he has enough time to consider how to collect the five element spirit beads.


    Ye Zan directly communicated with the five element pearl, and his figure instantly came to the core position of the positive and negative five element array. This core position is not the golden array he left when he and several other teams broke into the array. In fact, neither he nor the people of other teams really reached the core position of the positive and negative five element array.


    This so-called core position, in short, is the place where the forces of the five elements meet. In the whole array, it is the place where there is no threat. However, the core position is hidden deeply. If you want to break through from this place, you still need to break through those checkpoints in front.


    In fact, strictly speaking, when people left the transmission method array of the golden line array, they didn''t break the positive and negative five element array at all. However, there is a transmitting Dharma array in the golden array leading to the outside, which is equivalent to adding a back door to the positive and negative five element array. Everyone left through the back door. Only Ye Zan refined the five elements spirit beads can he break the big array and easily reach the core position of the big array.


    When he came to the core of the positive and negative five elements array, ye Zan immediately communicated the five elements pearl with his mind and slowly pulled the force of the five elements back from the array.


    With Ye Zan''s actions, the positive and negative five elements array also slowly changed. The originally strong five elements began to become thin. Those monsters condensed by the force of the five elements in the five element array, whether the elements outside the sky or the essence of the five elements in this world, are also aware of the changes in this world. For them, it was like the end of the world, so they began to go crazy one by one.


    However, the madness of these monsters has no impact on Ye Zan, and no one can run to this core position. Moreover, the monsters killed each other madly, which saved some time for ye Zan, so that the power of the five elements can return to the five element pearl more smoothly.


    Almost in the past two hours, the scene in the positive and negative five element array has been very different from that before. The five element forces that filled each array have become very thin, and even can no longer maintain the vision generated by the original five element forces. For example, the water array, which used to be the same as in the deep sea, has become like in the clouds. The other four arrays are the same. The earth array and the yellow sand are scattered, the fire array is only high temperature, the wood array is thunder and electricity are extinguished, and the gold array is no longer sharp.


    However, at this stage, it does not mean that it will be completed. Instead, ye Zan needs to be more cautious. At this time, it is the most critical time to separate the positive and negative five element array from this space. A little carelessness may lead to space collapse. If the space collapses, ye Zan is at the core of the array. I''m afraid he has no chance to escape from here.


    In fact, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to peel off the space of integration between the positive and negative five elements array. Unless that person has the powerful strength above the earth fairy, he doesn''t have to worry about the collapse of space at all. Just take the five element spirit beads and go.


    That is, ye Zan has the avenue of true knowledge, insight and powerful computing power of auxiliary chips. He can clearly grasp every slight change of space and large array through the avenue of true knowledge. At the same time, he can find the best choice through massive calculation with the help of the computing power of auxiliary chips.


    Even so, it took Ye Zan more than ten days to make this space gradually show its face under the cover of the positive and negative five elements array. However, the face of this space is almost empty, with only a few transmission arrays floating in the void.


    Of course, this is only temporary. It is only because the five element pearl has taken away all the power of the five elements that there is no other existence in this space. The transmission arrays were not formed by the power of the five elements beads, and were not penetrated by the power of the five elements, so they were preserved.


    In fact, as long as this space can be maintained, it will gradually supplement the force of the five elements from the outside, and then form a new world. However, the time required for this process is not a few days, months, or years. I''m afraid it will take at least ten thousand years.


    Therefore, for ye Zan, this space is basically worthless, and there is no need to find a way to take it back.


    You know, yuqingzong doesn''t lack the secret place now. Ye Zan got the whereabouts of the other two secret places in the four seasons from the memory of Taoist Baiji. When things here are over, yuqingzong smoothly moves back to tongtianfeng. Naturally, he will go to find the two secret places according to the memory of Taoist Baiji.


    In the past few days, ye Zan finally pinched the Dharma formula and pointed to the sky. Five spirit beads emerged in the surrounding void and flew in front of him like a meteor.


    Ye Zan let go of the Dharma formula, opened his palm and stretched out forward, sucked the five spirit beads into the palm, and then suddenly grasped them with his five fingers, and the five spirit beads disappeared. Then, he waved his hand to the air, and a jade ball flew into the air, shooting out columns of light, covering the transmission arrays inside. Under the traction of those light pillars, several transmission arrays shrank and flew into the jade ball space.


    Compared with the five element beads, it is also a great harvest for ye Zan to get these transmission arrays. You know, although Xianting is now in the world, the transmission array has not been handed down. Ye Zan still doesn''t know how to build it. Therefore, it is not too much to say that these transmission arrays that can be repositioned are rare treasures.


    Originally, if you don''t know the construction method of this transmission array, it is almost impossible to move once it is placed. Just like a built house, if you want to move it completely elsewhere, or you know how the house is built, you can tear it down and put it together as it is. Or, there will be enough strength to completely dig out the house and the foundation and place it in the new location you want to place.


    These transmission arrays lost their support because the space became a void, just like a house was completely dug out, which naturally made it possible for ye Zan to reposition.


    Yuqingzong''s move to tongtianfeng does not mean that he can wait to return to the peak. He still needs to continue his efforts in all aspects, otherwise he will just move home.


    Moreover, it''s like the poor live in luxury houses. If they don''t continue to work hard to make money, they may not be able to pay the taxes of luxury houses, and they may be driven out of luxury houses in the end. If yuqingzong doesn''t continue to plot development, he just depends on the benefits of Tongtian peak. Even if he won''t be driven away by the name of Xuanyuan Daozu, he won''t want to reproduce the glory of the past.


    If a sect wants to develop, it can''t do without the words "earth, law, couple and wealth". After all, the sect is composed of practitioners. Here in yuqingzong, tongtianfeng meets the word "Earth", while the inheritance of yuqingzong meets the word "law", and the rest is the word "couple and wealth".


    The so-called "couple" refers to like-minded Taoist couples for practitioners. From the perspective of religion, it naturally means allies. The allies of yuqingzong, Qingyue Jianzong, can be called iron alliance, and some are zongmen linked by interests. Although the alliance relationship maintained by interests is not as strong as the iron alliance, it can be maintained as long as there are sufficient interests, which is not as unbearable as people think.


    Finally, we have to talk about "wealth". Of course, this wealth does not mean gold and silver, but all kinds of resources needed in the process of cultivation. The spirit stone is only one aspect. There are also various elixirs for alchemy and precious materials for refining utensils, which are included in this "wealth".


    For yuqingzong, it can be said that the word "wealth" has always been maintained by Ye Zan. Ye Zan created the virtual divine world, created a thousand miles of inspiration, and made the network a part of the lives of monks. Then there were Yuqing cinemas and game rooms all over the market. It is this kind of "business" that constantly earns Lingshi Rune money that enables yuqingzong to go up step by step and makes the disciples of the sect meet the word "wealth".


    However, when yuqingzong moved to tongtianfeng and wanted to develop towards a higher goal, these "businesses" alone would be a little powerless.


    With these repositionable transmission arrays, ye Zan can make use of the convenience of the transmission array to make the original "business" develop more, and expand some other "business" at the same time. It doesn''t sound good. Even if you don''t do anything else, simply relying on the transmission charge can make yuqingzong make a lot of more income every year.


    However, ye Zan will certainly not be satisfied with making that kind of notorious money like a high-speed toll station.

 Chapter 879

    He collected the five element spirit beads, broke the positive and negative five element array, and then collected the transmission method array. Ye Zan, who was in this space, suddenly lost contact with the outside domain. After all, whether you enter this space before or from this space to the black prison of Tiandao mountain, you rely on the transmission of Dharma array. Now there is no transmission method array in space, which will cut off the path in and out. Naturally, it is impossible to go in and out as before.


    However, this does not mean that ye Zan will be trapped in this space.


    Since ye Zan dared to collect the five elements beads, he naturally considered this situation long ago and didn''t take it as a problem at all. In fact, this space is not an independent secret space, but a space folded by the space of Shenhua domain itself. It''s like a piece of paper, broken by some force. The part covered by the corner doesn''t seem to exist on the front of the paper, but no one can deny that it is still a part of the paper.


    In this world, most of the places that people call forbidden Jedi are like this. They look independent, but they are not really independent. The existence like the secret place or small world is often evolved or refined from world fragments, just like another piece of paper, large or small, outside a piece of paper.


    If ye Zan is trapped in a secret place or a small world, and there is no normal way to get in and out, it will be more troublesome to get out of it. But now, what ye Zan needs to do is very simple. He just needs to find the weak point of space, and then directly tear up the space with powerful mana like the ordinary yuan God can move the space.


    Previously, due to the power of the positive and negative five element array, this space was very solid and had strong anti phagocytosis ability. Now there is no positive and negative five element array, let alone Ye Zan who has the way of true knowledge. Even if it is replaced by any Yuanshen power who can move the space, it is not difficult to tear up the space.


    After ye Zan put everything away, he pointed directly to the next space, immediately drew a space crack out of thin air, and then jumped into it.


    Although Ye Zan entered this space from a transmission Dharma array outside 100000 mountain, this space is not there. Therefore, when ye Zan tore open the space barrier and returned to Shenhua domain from that space, he did not appear in 100000 mountains, but came to the area near the North Sea.


    This situation was a little unexpected to Ye Zan, but now that he has arrived at the door of the Arctic sword sect, the original plan naturally needs to be adjusted.


    At first, in the underworld, after solving the invasion of extraterrestrial demons, many great powers had to go to the extraterrestrial world to find opportunities. In order not to delay the opportunity, those great powers don''t even bother to go back to the domain to arrange "future affairs" in person. They can only ask someone to bring some words or items back to the domain. Ye Zan also received a lot of entrustment from Da Neng, including the entrustment of gouchen supreme of Arctic sword sect.


    Moreover, compared with other powerful entrustments, gouchen''s entrustment is quite special. Ye Zan must personally go to the Arctic sword sect.


    The other great powers were all sent to the underworld from their respective zongmen or Dongfu. Although there may be no arrangements in advance, there really wasn''t much to tell afterwards. Basically, most of the entrustment of Da Neng is just to send a message, which can be regarded as reporting peace to their disciples and future generations. At most, they can talk about where they are and what they have hidden.


    But Gou Chen, the Supreme Master, was trapped in the Arctic fairy palace alone for nearly ten thousand years. When he arrived in the underworld, he was released by Ye Zan against Tianyu Daozu. In other words, he didn''t return to the Arctic sword sect until he took his disciple Ling Han Daojun to the outer world to look for opportunities. Naturally, what he needs Ye Zan to convey is not clear through thousands of miles of inspiration.


    Ye Zan''s original intention was to search all the materials that could be searched, so that the repair work of Tongtian peak would not stop first, and then send a letter to the Arctic sword sect for Gou Chen. It''s not that he didn''t take the supreme Commission seriously. After all, the Arctic sword sect is located in the Arctic ice sheet, which is too far from Yuqing sect. Even if he travels by shuttle, it will take him a lot of time to come back.


    Therefore, from the perspective of overall planning, ye Zan certainly needs to arrange some work during this time. Otherwise, first go to the North Pole sword sect to deliver the letter. As long as it takes to go back and forth, it will take as long as Tongtian peak.


    However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change, and ye Zan didn''t expect that after receiving the five elements of spirit beads, he would appear so close to the Arctic sword sect.


    Now that he''s here, ye Zan doesn''t plan to take charge of the overall planning. He just goes to the Arctic sword sect to do what he should do.


    In fact, ye Zan communicated with cangquan Daojun through Qianli voice transmission in advance about not going to the Arctic sword sect for the first time. Now the plan has changed. Ye Zan naturally sends a message to cangquan Daojun first and tells him that he is going to the Arctic sword sect.


    At the end of the call with cangquan Daojun, ye Zan releases a shuttle from the jade ball space, and a silver light goes straight to the polar ice sheet.


    Although Ye Zan changed his plan this time, that is, only 20 or 30 days in advance, cangquan Daojun was overjoyed at the news.


    You know, since I learned that the senior master and senior brother were out of trouble, and there was something to support yezan back to the zongmen, Taoist cangquan has been really scratching his heart like a hundred claws. Although, as a Dharma minister and Taoist king, he is quite good at cultivating his state of mind, it also depends on what kind of things he is facing. The so-called "Mount Tai collapses in front without changing his face" can certainly be achieved by practicing in his state of mind. But the news of the senior master and senior brother is here. Is it comparable to the collapse of Mount Tai.


    If ye Zan didn''t come to the Arctic sword sect immediately, it must be unrealistic to say that cangquan Daojun didn''t complain. Everyone is like this. No matter how small things are about themselves, they are also big things, and no matter how big things are about others, they are also small things. But it''s no use complaining. Ye Zan has the initiative. Cangquan Daojun can''t go to yuqingzong separately, so he can only wait for ye Zan to come.


    Unexpectedly, ye Zan''s plan changed, and suddenly the time to deliver the letter was advanced. After receiving the message, cangquan Daojun did not reveal any emotion during the call, but after hanging up the call, he was excited and crushed the spirit of thousands of miles.


    "Tell me to go down quickly and let me get ready to meet the distinguished guests!" cangquan Taoist king was glad that no one saw his gaffe. After throwing the broken Qianli Chuanshen aside, he immediately told the disciples with divine thoughts.


    "Shizu, I don''t know what kind of distinguished guest we are. What standard should we use to prepare?" Bing Jizhen, the leader of the Arctic sword sect, quickly responded to the request with divine thoughts.


    "What standard? As high as you can!" in order to avoid any misunderstanding, cangquan Daojun said very clearly: "the visitor is Ye Zan of Yuqing sect, who has brought us the message of our sect''s collusion with Chen''s ancestor. Remember not to be slighted!"


    Cangquan Daojun''s words immediately made Ye Zan lose the chance to wear x to fight in the face.


    Otherwise, even if ye Zan is already a powerful yuan God, he will never be a distinguished guest in the Arctic sword sect. You know, when they first explored the Arctic fairy palace, ye Zan had two yuan gods, Mo Rushi and Da Meng Zhenjun, but they were not treated as distinguished guests by the Arctic sword sect.


    Moreover, the Qing XuanZhen gentleman of the Arctic sword sect can''t say how much he hates Ye Zan, but he definitely doesn''t have much favor. After all, the proud disciple of Qing XuanZhen was killed by Ye Zan, regardless of whether he was to blame at the beginning. It is said that teachers and disciples are like father and son. It may not be so exaggerated to put them here, but they definitely have feelings. Don''t say you are an apprentice. Even if you have a cat and dog, you will have feelings over time, not to mention people.


    Unfortunately, cangquan Daojun made his words too clear. He directly said that the distinguished guest to be welcomed was Ye Zan, and also said how important Ye Zan is here. In this case, if Qing XuanZhen asks Ye Zan for trouble again, he doesn''t need Ye Zan to do anything, and cangquan Daojun won''t spare him lightly. Of course, if Qing XuanZhen can reach the realm of Yuanshen, he must not be a brainless fool, nor can he do that kind of brainless thing.


    Only in this way, ye Zan lost the opportunity to dress X and fight in the face. No matter what identity background or his own strength, he had no chance.


    After receiving the order of cangquan Daojun, the Arctic sword sect immediately got busy up and down, and really prepared to meet the most distinguished guests. Within two days, the whole snow God peak was hung with colorful lights, and various ice carved ice lights were decorated in various places of the Arctic sword sect. A good monastic sect has become a "ice and snow world" just because it wants to welcome Ye Zan, a distinguished guest.


    No way, who let cangquan Daojun say that we should prepare with the highest standards!


    In fact, Bingji Zhenjun and others don''t know what the highest standard should look like and how to not neglect distinguished guests. After all, there are not many standards for the usual exchanges between cases. Nothing more than to see who to meet, to what distance to meet, and finally to what distance. In other words, I''m a leader and personally lead the crowd to greet you outside the mountain gate. This is already a high standard for welcoming distinguished guests.


    However, Bing Jizhen thought again and again. He always felt that this could not reflect the standard of "as high as possible" required by cangquan Daojun. Therefore, after some discussion with others, they added lanterns and decorations, as well as the unique ice sculpture ice lamps in the north. In short, it is to let the "distinguished guest" see how much effort the Arctic sword sect has spent to meet him.


    As soon as the Arctic sword sect was ready, someone sent a message through thousands of miles, saying that they saw a silver light really coming to the sect''s door. The people of the Arctic sword sect also knew that ye Zan had a flying shuttle. Naturally, they immediately thought it was Ye Zan. So under the leadership of the leader, Bing Jizhen Jun, a large group of people immediately rushed to the snow God peak and lined up outside the Mountain Gate of the Arctic sword sect, waiting for ye Zan''s arrival.


    Besides, ye Zan, after sending a message to cangquan Daojun, immediately took a shuttle to the Arctic sword sect. He didn''t expect that because he said such a hello in advance, he would make the Arctic sword sect so ready.


    Seeing xueshenfeng appear in sight, ye Zan immediately slowed down the speed of the shuttle, not afraid of bumping into it, but also out of respect for the Arctic sword sect. However, when the flying shuttle was closer, he felt a lot of mana fluctuations. When he looked outside the Mountain Gate of the Arctic sword sect in the distance, he was startled.


    Ye Zan didn''t expect that these people came to meet him. He thought that the Arctic sword sect had encountered some great enemy. A group of people lined up there to prepare for the "film".


    Thinking of this, ye Zan quickly turned the direction of the shuttle, and was ready to look at the situation from another angle, so as not to rush into someone else''s battlefield for no reason. So the shuttle that was about to fly to the gate of Jianzong mountain in the North Pole drew a beautiful arc in mid air and flew over to a nearby iceberg.


    Ye Zan didn''t understand the situation, and the people of the Arctic sword sect were all confused when they saw his response. They never thought that ye Zan would be scared away by their formation. They just felt that ye Zan suddenly bypassed the front. Is it because he is dissatisfied with the "welcome ceremony"!


    Ye Zan landed on the iceberg, jumped out of the shuttle, and then put the shuttle into the jade ball space, so he was ready to carefully observe what was going on. However, at this time, the auxiliary chip in his brain sent a vivid incoming signal, but the number looked quite strange.


    "Who are you?" yezan carefully observed the situation and connected the vivid signal.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, old man cangquan!" the voice of cangquan Daojun was transmitted to Ye Zan''s auxiliary chip through a vivid signal.


    Hearing the voice of cangquan Daojun, ye Zan was also quite puzzled and asked with some hesitation: "cangquan elder? Your thousands of miles is vivid, isn''t this number!"


    Monitoring this kind of thing is not so glorious after all. After solving the matter of Tianyu Daozu, ye Zan has planned not to use it as much as possible. After all, nothing in this world is absolute. No one can guarantee that such things will never be noticed by others. Therefore, even if some doubt the identity of the opposite party, ye Zan no longer uses monitoring means to confirm the authenticity of the other party''s identity.


    "Er, the Qianli telepresence that I used to summon you is broken. This is the Qianli telepresence of the disciples around me." cangquan Daojun explained slightly embarrassed. He didn''t want to Tell ye Zan that he had heard Ye Zan come in advance and crushed his thousands of miles of inspiration in a moment of excitement.

 Chapter 880

    After listening to cangquan Daojun''s explanation, ye Zan was a little sad and laughed, and reminded the other party: "is it broken? Daojun doesn''t know that if it''s broken, you can change the number to a new one, not to change the number."


    "Well... I''m negligent for a moment. Please forgive me!" cangquan Daojun became more and more embarrassed. He didn''t know that Qianli Chuansheng had this operation.


    Just like in the world of science and technology, when the Internet was just popular in ancient China, some people who were interested in a chat software but were not familiar with it re applied for a number every time they went to the Internet cafe, and forgot their number and password after chatting with people. However, they will always be reminded. If no one reminds them, they will quickly find out the situation and know that the number can be used by themselves all the time from the application to the application.


    The cangquan Taoist king didn''t come out of the Arctic fairy palace for a long time. In addition, he was really old. It was not as easy for young people to play with the voice and spirit of thousands of miles, which were popular in the domain. Moreover, because of his high status in the sect, some people below were embarrassed to remind him of some problems that might embarrass him. As a result, they made such a joke.


    Feeling cangquan Daojun''s embarrassment, ye Zan didn''t tangle about this matter, but immediately turned back to the business and asked, "Daojun, what''s the matter with your sect? Is it because there are some strong enemies who can''t come to the door?"


    In fact, ye Zan feels that the possibility of "a strong enemy coming to the door" is not very great. After all, the Arctic sword sect has cangquan Daojun in charge. You know, in today''s Shenhua realm, all the supreme masters of heaven, as well as several top powers in the state of Dharma, have gone to the world outside Heaven to look for opportunities. Therefore, there is a Dharma minister and Taoist gentleman sitting at the sect gate. Basically, no one dares to provoke him, let alone attack the Mountain Gate with great fanfare.


    However, if it is not for this reason, ye Zan really can''t think of why the Arctic sword sect is in such an array. Look at the gate of the north pole Jianzong mountain. From the leader of Bingji Zhenjun to several elders of Yuanshen realm, many are standing there. Behind them, the disciples of Yuanying territory and Jindan territory also lined up in neat lines, each with a serious look on his face. If such an array is not to meet a strong enemy, will it be to meet who!


    "What strong enemy!" hearing Ye Zan''s question, cangquan Daojun also looked puzzled for a while, and asked Ye Zan in the opposite direction: "I''m still trying to ask my friend why I turned elsewhere in front of the door. Is it ice pole? Where are they impolite?"


    Cangquan Daojun mentioned Bingji Zhenjun in his words. Ye Zan immediately made a bold guess and asked with some hesitation: "this... Dare to ask Daojun, the disciples of Guizong from the palm to the bottom, so they are waiting outside the mountain gate. It''s not... To wait!"


    For ye Zan, he just felt that he was delivering something for supreme Gou Chen. In short, he acted as a courier. As a "courier", if you send things to them and leave, you can''t even count the guests. Why do you let the host''s house take such an array to meet them.


    However, after receiving Ye Zan''s message, cangquan Daojun stopped for five or six seconds and finally laughed back: "Ha ha, so it is, so it is! I thought it was the younger generation who offended Taoist friends and let Taoist friends come to the door but stood still. It turned out that Taoist friends misunderstood me. I told them to meet Taoist friends well and not to be rude, but I didn''t expect to let Taoist friends have such misunderstandings. What a pity..."


    "Ah! Dao Jun... Is this really waiting?" Ye Zan understood and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute. When I put down my business, I went to meet Taoist friend in person." Taoist king cangquan immediately preached again.


    Upon hearing this, ye Zan hurriedly replied, "you''re serious. I''m a younger generation. How can I ask you to meet me? I''ll go and meet you now."


    Before cangquan Dao Jun could say anything more, ye Zan flew into the air and went straight to the people of the Arctic sword sect. Obviously, cangquan Dao Jun knew that ye Zan had left through divine thoughts, so he didn''t insist any more.


    Besides, Bing Jizhen Jun and others saw the silver light coming from a distance and knew that ye Zan was coming. They immediately got up and prepared to meet Ye Zan. As a result, no one thought that the silver light drew an arc in the air and turned to an ice mountain in the distance, and then there was no more movement.


    Fortunately, when they were here, they didn''t know what to do, but they saw a figure flying straight towards themselves and others on the iceberg with silver light in the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, the figure flew not far in front of them, and fell gently from the air. It was Ye Zan they were waiting to meet.


    "Ye Daoyou, are you..." Bing Jizhen immediately led the crowd to meet him. He didn''t care what polite words to say, but asked Ye Zan with a puzzled face.


    "Well... Ha ha, thank you, Bingji sect leader. I''ve been waiting with you for a long time. I also saw Guizong''s formation. I misunderstood for a moment, so I went to the side first to see the situation." Ye Zan said to Bingji Zhenjun with embarrassment.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s explanation, Bing jizhenjun and others were also unable to laugh or cry for a moment. Unexpectedly, they were waiting here to meet, but they scared the distinguished guests so much that they didn''t dare to come directly. However, fortunately, this misunderstanding did not lead to any trouble. Ye Zan came after all, and they welcomed the distinguished guests after all.


    "Forgive me, Taoist friend. I have to know that my friend is coming and will bring back the information of my ancestor. For a moment, I was too excited. It was almost a joke. What a shame!" Bing Jizhen Jun also explained quickly.


    "Bing Jizhang''s teaching is very serious, but I''ve seen too little of the world, which makes such a joke." Ye Zan said mockingly.


    "Tao you said that. I think we''d better not worry about it. Tao you, please wait with me first." Bing Jizhen Jun turned his words to business and turned around to make an invitation gesture.


    Surrounded by Bing Jizhen Jun and others, ye Zan finally stepped into the Mountain Gate of the Arctic sword sect again and came all the way to the Arctic sword sect hall on the snow god mountain. At this time, in front of the Great Hall of the Arctic sword sect, cangquan Daojun was already waiting outside the hall. When he saw Ye Zan coming with Bing Jizhen Jun and others, he immediately walked down the steps to meet him.


    Ye Zan was extremely awkward all the way. He just felt that this distinguished guest could not be done by anyone. In the face of the warm compliments of Bing Jizhen Jun and others, looking at the ice carved lanterns and other decorations prepared to meet him along the road, he even had a sense of absurdity in his heart.


    Now, I finally came to the North Pole sword sect hall and saw the cangquan Taoist King waiting here. Ye Zan breathed a long sigh, greeted him and saluted first: "I''ve seen cangquan Taoist king. I haven''t seen him for many days. How''s Taoist king?"


    "Taoist friends, please don''t be polite. I got out of the Arctic fairy palace thanks to the help of Taoist friends. Now, my master and senior brother got out of the difficulties with the help of Taoist friends. How can I receive the gift of Taoist friends!" Taoist king cangquan quickly helped Ye Zan and refused to let Ye Zan worship.


    "You''re serious. If you hadn''t arranged four demon kings to follow you, I wouldn''t have had a chance to stand here. And Gou Chen and Ling Han, when facing the threat of demons outside the sky, they turned me into a great crisis. What I''ve done is just what I should have done. How can I compare with such kindness? You still have to accept my gift Yes! "Yezan said, and then bowed down and gave a deep salute to cangquan Daojun.


    What ye Zan said is not polite, but completely from the heart.


    You know, although the original intention of the four big demon kings arranged by cangquan Daojun is to be afraid of Ye Zan''s death, no one can save gouchen supreme and Linghan Daojun. However, I can''t help but say that the four big demon kings have really helped Ye Zan during his time. The four big demon kings sit in yuqingzong. Even if they don''t do anything, this deterrent power alone is enough to benefit yuqingzong a lot. Moreover, the four big demon Kings also made moves several times and really helped Ye Zan a lot.


    And gouchen supreme and Linghan Daojun helped ye Zanhua solve the huge crisis in the war with Tianyu Daozu. First, he solved the threat of Jiuyao Daojun and made qinghongzhen successfully promoted to the realm of FA Xiang. Then he went to Tianyu Daozu and insisted on many great powers to help. Otherwise, even if all this is Xianting''s plan, Xianting will certainly not care about the life and death of these mole ants.


    Of course, if it weren''t for ye Zan, from cangquan Daojun to gou Chen supreme and Ling Han Daojun, the three teachers and disciples would have been trapped in the Arctic fairy palace. If other people get the Arctic fairy palace, such as the previous plot to disrupt the fairy palace, I''m afraid they won''t be released as easily as ye Zan. If the emperor Xuanyuan Daozu saw others invade his younger martial brother''s other palace, he would not spare them.


    Therefore, to say the kindness between the two sides, it is really difficult to say who is whose benefactor.


    "Ye Daoyou, if you insist on this, I should also express my gratitude to you." cangquan Daojun said, and made a gesture to bow down.


    When ye Zan saw this, he immediately laughed. While reaching out to hold cangquan Daojun, he said, "since Daojun refused to accept my gift, why did you let your Taoist friends mobilize so many people to meet me? You know, if Daojun didn''t send a message, I would have summoned great courage if I didn''t see such a formation and didn''t turn around and run away."


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, cangquan Daojun understood that ye Zan was "treating him with his own way". He smiled bitterly and stopped bowing down and said: "Well, Taoist friends are waiting for me here! I didn''t explain clearly. I''m afraid they are used to arrogance and make any misunderstandings to offend Taoist friends. I just didn''t expect that they should make such a scene. It''s really funny to Taoist friends."


    "Dao Jun doesn''t have to blame you. I''m still timid, otherwise there will be such a thing." Ye Zan was afraid that cangquan Dao Jun blamed Bing Jizhen Jun and others, so he quickly explained for Bing Jizhen Jun and others.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends are too modest. If Taoist friends are timid, how can they lead the people to resist evil spirits outside the sky. If Taoist friends are timid, one of them in the Shenhua domain is counted as one. I''m afraid there will be no more courageous people." Although cangquan Daojun did not participate in the battle of the underworld, he also had some understanding of the whole thing, so he also admired Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "don''t boast. I''m also driven to the shelf. If the external demons didn''t see me and yuqingzong as a thorn in the eye that day, who would be willing to do such a self inflicted thing. Anyway, the sky fell with a tall man on top. I''m just a small Yuanshen state. I can''t go down and show the limelight."


    "Taoist friend''s words are bad. If you don''t have enough courage and strength, even if you are put on your neck, you will only be paralyzed and can''t stand up. How can you do such a big thing like Taoist friend." cangquan Daojun shook his head and only regarded Ye Zan''s words as self modesty. At the same time, he also wanted to take this opportunity to educate his disciples.


    What cangquan Daojun said is also true. There are many people who are forced to go to a dead end in the world. Some people can find a way out of the dead end, while others can only complain and wait for death. Therefore, sometimes it is said that a person only works hard when he is forced to a dead end, as if he just owes a chance to be forced to a dead end, which is simply standing and talking without backache.


    "Dao Jun, let''s get down to business. If Dao Jun continues to praise like this, I''ll really hide my face and run away." Ye Zan said helplessly and forcibly turned the topic elsewhere. He didn''t mean to be modest, but he really couldn''t stand such face-to-face praise, especially when he felt that he was really not so good.


    When ye Zan came to this world, he always wanted to find a backer and hold his thigh. Everything he did later can be said to be forced. If from the beginning, Xuanyuan Daozu reshaped the Dharma body and restored his cultivation, where would he do these things later? He would have been happy to enjoy the life of the "immortal second generation".


    Therefore, ye Zan never thought how hard he was, just because he couldn''t find a backer. If he can''t find a backer, he can only rely on himself, on what he brings from the world of science and technology, and struggle to survive by various means. Otherwise, what can he do.


    Seeing that ye Zan really can''t be praised, cangquan Daojun added some points to Ye Zan in his heart, nodded and said, "what Taoist friends said is, let''s go into the hall and talk about business."

 Chapter 881

    In the hall of the Arctic sword sect, only Ye Zan and cangquan Daojun, as well as the yuan God power of the palm sect Bing Jizhen Jun, and the other disciples of the Arctic sword sect have dispersed. After being polite, they sat down respectively. Suddenly, there was silence in the hall. Cangquan Daojun, Bingji Zhenjun, Qingxuan Zhenjun and others all stared at Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan naturally knew what cangquan Daojun and others were waiting for, so he smiled and said: "When I was in the underworld, the shackles of heaven and earth suddenly changed. I have the opportunity to take Supreme Master Gou Chen and Taoist King Ling Han out of the Arctic fairy palace. However, after solving the threat of evil spirits outside the sky, the two elders decided to go to the world outside the sky to find opportunities. They had no time to return to your sect and hand over some things to the next generation."


    "Alas, master and elder martial brother were trapped in the Arctic fairy palace one after another. It was thousands of years. Now I finally got help from Taoist friends. I just didn''t expect to see you again with master and elder martial brother." Taoist cangquan regretted that he didn''t participate in the battle in hell.


    "You don''t have to be like this. The two elders are looking for opportunities in the outer world. One day they will return to this world in the future." Ye Zan quickly comforted.


    Cangquan Dao Jun nodded, gave a long sigh, adjusted his mood and said, "yes, I''m a little hypocritical."


    Ye Zan smiled and didn''t continue with this topic. Instead, he directly wiped the heaven and earth ring, took out several volumes of Taoist books and put them on the table next to him, saying: "Dao Jun, please look at these volumes of Taoist books. They are all about the noble sect''s inheritance of Taoist techniques that the Supreme Master has been working hard to promote during his time in the Arctic fairy palace. There are five pieces of kendo, three pieces of ice cold Tao, and five miscellaneous articles such as other tools and alchemy arrays. Please keep them."


    As ye Zan took out these volumes of Taoist books, cangquan Daojun and others on the side of the Arctic sword sect couldn''t help breathing.


    You know, in the nearly ten thousand years since Gou Chen left, the Arctic sword sect has not lost its inheritance, but some aspects are getting worse and worse. After all, different people will have different understanding of the inheritance of Taoism. Some may have a blue understanding, but some may have some deviations.


    As the saying goes, "the difference is a millimetre, and the fallacy is a thousand miles away", some people''s understanding of Taoism from the beginning may be beyond recognition after passing on from generation to generation. For the Arctic sword sect, of course, it has not reached that level, but it has already had a certain impact, so that it is more and more difficult for the disciples to make good achievements.


    After cangquan Daojun came out of the Arctic fairy palace, he has been trying to correct the problems of Taoism in recent years, and it really has a certain effect. However, compared with gouchen supreme, he must be a little less meaningful. It is naturally the best to get the Taoist books handed down by gouchen supreme.


    On the other hand, Supreme gouchen has been trapped in the Arctic fairy palace for nearly ten thousand years, and his cultivation has been unable to be improved. He can only spend a lot of time in deducing Taoism. A supreme God who has been in heaven for nearly ten thousand years has no distractions in deducing Taoism. Although he has to do so, others may not have such an opportunity. At the same time, this also means that supreme gouchen''s Taoism The book must have extraordinary value and is of great significance to the disciples of the Arctic sword sect.


    It can be said that these volumes of Taoist books outlining the Supreme Master are more important than any treasure or opportunity for these people of the Arctic sword sect. After all, for practitioners, Taoist Dharma is the most fundamental. No matter how precious and rare those treasures or opportunities are, they also need to rely on their own Taoist Dharma to transform, so as to truly turn them into help on their own path of cultivation.


    Cangquan Daojun stood up, even slightly trembling, came to Ye Zan step by step, and slowly put his hand on the volumes of Taoist books. Instead of putting away the Taoist books immediately, he rubbed them with his hand and said to Ye Zan: "I''m on behalf of the whole clan. Thank you for your high righteousness! The Taoist friends sent these volumes of Taoist books. It''s a kindness to our clan. It really makes us don''t know how to express our gratitude!"


    Ye Zan also stood up and let him go. Seeing that cangquan Daojun said so, he quickly smiled and said: "You''re serious. These volumes of Taoist books are all written by the Supreme Master Gou Chen. I''m just handing them over on my behalf. Besides, we''ve already talked about it outside. We won''t thank you so much anymore. If you do this again, I''ll be ashamed."


    "Ha ha, well, well, it''s my fault. Don''t blame me, Taoist friends!" cangquan Daojun laughed at Ye Zan''s words, and then put away the Taoist books on the table.


    These volumes of Taoist books can be said to be the foundation of the Arctic sword sect. Even if ye Zan has an unusual relationship with gou Chen, he is not a member of the Arctic sword sect after all. Therefore, if ye Zan has read these volumes of Taoist books, it will be more difficult for cangquan Daojun. He is worried about the leakage of his own inheritance and doesn''t know how to treat Ye Zan.


    In fact, cangquan Daojun just put his hand on the Taoist book, but not only out of feeling, the key is to see whether the book has been read. The reason why he said that to Ye Zan is also because he found that the Taoist book has not been read by Ye Zan, so he has heartfelt gratitude.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist king. Besides these volumes of Taoist books, there are also some things that Gou Chen asked me to hand over to Taoist king." seeing that Taoist king cangquan collected the Taoist books, ye Zan then took out other things from the heaven and earth ring.


    First, there are some jade keys, which are actually similar to tokens. They are used to open some secret libraries on Xueshen peak. As the founder of the Arctic sword clan, Supreme gouchen naturally has his own personal secret library to store some things that are not easy to take with him at ordinary times.


    In particular, when supreme Gou Chen first went to explore the Arctic fairy palace, his idea was to find treasures from there. He can''t fill the heaven and earth first. After all, the space of heaven and earth ring, even the most advanced, is quite limited. It is impossible to stuff everything in.


    However, Gou Chen himself did not expect that he was trapped in the Arctic fairy palace for nearly ten thousand years, and the things in the secret library were naturally shelved for nearly ten thousand years. In these secret storehouses, there are prohibitions set by the Supreme Master of heaven. No one dares to move during the absence of the Supreme Master.


    In fact, even if these people of the Arctic sword sect have a way to forcibly open it, they don''t have the courage to open it at all. That''s the secret storehouse of their ancestors, not just the secret storehouse. Whoever dares to move those secret storehouses first means disrespect to their ancestors. Don''t forget that supreme Gou Chen is not dead, but trapped in the Arctic fairy palace. He will come out after all.


    Therefore, over the past ten thousand years, the Arctic sword sect has been looking at several secret libraries of the Supreme Master, but it can''t do anything. Until now, ye Zan sent the key to open the secret storehouse, which finally gave those secret storehouses a chance to see the sun again, and let the people of the Arctic sword sect no longer have to work and drool.


    "Supreme gouchen asked me to tell Dao Jun that he has gone to the world outside the sky and can''t use the things in those secret storehouses. Therefore, instead of letting the things in the secret storehouse fall into ashes, let Dao Jun take them out and use them for the development of the sect. As for what is in the secret storehouse, I can''t know. Dao Jun will open it in person at that time Ye Zan said and pushed some jade keys to cangquan Daojun.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend." seeing some keys of the secret library, cangquan Taoist junton was excited again. As the supreme disciple of Gou Chen, he knows that his master probably has something good in his hand. Now, the key of the secret storehouse is placed in front of him, and ye Zan''s words about the supreme being mean that he can finally take out the things in the secret storehouse.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist, and these things are all taken out by the Supreme Master Gou Chen from his heaven and earth ring and asked me to hand them over to Taoist." Ye Zan said with a smile and continued to take out all kinds of things from the heaven and earth ring, including a token like a crystal.


    At the sight of the token, cangquan road junton widened his eyes and said with some trembling: "this is... The snow God order. With this snow God order, the mountain protection array of our family can be truly complete!"


    "Yes, it''s the snow God''s order. Supreme Gou Chen also said that this is the core of Guizong mountain protection array, which can mobilize the power of the whole polar ice field for the array." Ye Zan said and handed the order card to cangquan Daojun.


    It is reasonable to say that the core treasure of this mountain protection array is related to the safety of the sect and should not be taken out of the sect by anyone. However, such treasures are generally magic weapons with extraordinary power, just like the jiuzhong tower and Zhendi seal of yuqingzong. And Gou Chen, the Supreme Master, did not consider that he would be trapped in the fairy palace. In order to explore the Arctic fairy palace more smoothly, he brought the snow God order into the fairy palace.


    The material used in the snow God order is actually the essence of Bingyuan refined by Ye Zan, which can be regarded as the origin of the Arctic ice sheet. Therefore, the use of this snow God order can mobilize the power of the entire Arctic ice sheet and display the terrible power of the frozen world, which is difficult for even the Supreme Master of heaven to compete with.


    After receiving the snow God''s order, cangquan Daojun was speechless, and other people around him were breathing a lot faster. In particular, Bingji Zhenjun, as the leader of the Arctic sword sect, should be in charge of the snow God order. As a result, he has not seen the true face of the snow God order until now. Nearby qingxuanzhen Jun and others looked at Ye Zan with gratitude. No one thought about the gap before.


    "Ye Daoyou, I can''t express my gratitude! I can only say that from now on, my Arctic sword sect and my Taoist friend Yuqing sect will always be an alliance. Taoist friends, but if there is a need, my sect will do its best to help, and there will be no hesitation!" at this step, cangquan Daojun finally couldn''t restrain his excitement and made a promise to ye in a loud voice.


    Although this promise is only verbal, as cangquan Daojun, you don''t have to worry. Just say it casually. For practitioners, it is certainly the most binding to swear by the spirit, but it is not so easy to change their words. Especially when their accomplishments reach a certain level, this commitment means a cause and effect. On the contrary, those with low accomplishments, such as Yuanying golden elixir, make oral commitments that are not binding.


    "Taoist King''s words are very agreeable to me. I''m coming to your sect this time. In addition to giving these things back to your sect, I also hope to form an alliance with your sect and help each other in the face of changes in the domain in the future." Ye Zan didn''t say any excuses this time, but immediately followed the words of Taoist king cangquan.


    Ye Zan hasn''t forgotten what Xuanyuan Daozu said to himself when he left. Now, Shenhua domain has opened a channel to the world outside the sky. In order to open the situation there as soon as possible, Xianting will inform the power of other domains through various channels. Therefore, it can be imagined that in a short time, the great powers of each domain will continue to flow towards Shenhua domain.


    Although the power of each domain is unlikely to stay in Shenhua domain for too long, it can only be regarded as passing by here. However, who knows what problems those great powers will bring to the Shenhua domain during their stay. In particular, Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan also said that at the beginning, their four martial brothers made enemies in other domains. God knows whether those enemies will come to trouble yuqingzong.


    Therefore, ye Zan came to the Arctic sword sect this time. In addition to handing over these things to cangquan Daojun, he also had the idea of pulling an ally for Yuqing sect. After all, there is no Faxiang Daojun in yuqingzong. Although there is already an ally of Qingyue Jianzong and Qinghong Daojun can help, wouldn''t it be better to have one more Arctic Jianzong and cangquan Daojun.


    "What does Daoyou mean by the change?" cangquan Daojun didn''t mean to regret, but he was curious about the statement mentioned by Ye Zan.


    You know, cangquan Daojun didn''t participate in the battle of the underworld, and he naturally didn''t know much about the plan of Xianting. Therefore, he did not know that the channel of the outer world was deliberately opened by Xianting, nor did he know that Xianting had been in contact with various domains ten thousand years ago.


    "It''s a long story, but I''ll make a long story short." Ye Zan didn''t sell anything. He immediately told cangquan Daojun and the people present about the relationship between the Xianting plan and the world channel outside the sky in a very simple sentence.


    Until now, cangquan Daojun and other talents know for the first time that the whole thing was planned by Xianting long ago. In order to open the channel of the outer world, so as to plunder the world origin from the outer world and repair the damaged world origin of our own world. Thinking that the great powers of each domain will converge, cangquan Daojun and others understood what ye Zan meant by "change".

 Chapter 882

    Cangquan Daojun and others learned the plan of Xianting from ye Zan, and also knew that the domain would enter an eventful autumn. Their faces suddenly became dignified. Of course, their Arctic sword sect is located in the Arctic ice sheet. In fact, it is far away from the center of the domain and is not vulnerable to such changes in the domain. However, cangquan Daojun just said that he wanted to form an alliance with yuqingzong. If yuqingzong had anything to do, it would almost mean that they had something to do.


    Of course, many things are uncertain. The alliance between Arctic sword sect and Yuqing sect does not necessarily mean that Yuqing sect alone needs "watch and help". The Arctic sword sect is far away from the center of the domain. If there is no ally, if there is something really happening, it will be called heaven should not and earth should not work. Therefore, after listening to what ye Zan said, cangquan Daojun and others did not regret their alliance with yuqingzong, but had another worry.


    At this time, cangquan Taoist gentleman frowned slightly and said with a little worry: "it seems that in the face of such an eventful autumn, it is best for our two families to form an alliance. However, although there is a thousand miles of inspiration from your family, we can contact each other in time. However, our two families are too far apart after all. If something happens, I''m afraid we don''t have time to help in time."


    The reason why cangquan Daojun said this was actually mainly considered from yuqingzong, but his words were not so direct. After all, he is already in charge of the Arctic sword sect. Even if he really encounters something, he should have enough ability to deal with it. However, there are only a few yuan gods on the side of yuqingzong. They may not be able to carry any trouble.


    Ye Zan naturally heard the meaning of cangquan Daojun''s words, but smiled carelessly and said: "You''re right. You and I are really far apart. Even if we go there at the fastest speed, we can get more than ten or twenty days. However, our sect has now planned to move the sect door back to Tongtian peak. At that time, we will be guarded by the mountain protection array of Tongtian peak. Ordinary trouble will be enough."


    "Oh, Guizong wants to move back to Tongtian peak?" hearing Ye Zan''s words, cangquan Daojun and others were surprised.


    Tongtian peak can be regarded as the only "newborn" Jedi in the domain for thousands of years. Many great powers were buried in it for thousands of years, so it is also famous in the domain. Of course, the more important significance is that Tongtian peak represents yuqingzong, who emerged in large numbers ten thousand years ago and was once a leader of the right way.


    Therefore, moving back to Tongtian peak is also of extraordinary significance to the current yuqingzong.


    Ye Zan nodded and said without concealment, "yes, I didn''t come to Guizong immediately to hand over those things entrusted by gouchen because I wanted to arrange this thing first."


    "Well, I heard the message from Taoist friends before. I just didn''t want to ask questions, but why did Taoist friends change their mind?" cangquan Daojun asked strangely. When he thought about it, if he changed to himself and faced such a big event as the relocation of the sect, I''m afraid nothing would make him change his mind.


    Ye Zan shook his head helplessly, smiled bitterly and said: "I''d like to make you laugh. After all, Tongtian peak has been abandoned for tens of thousands of years. Almost all the Yiying facilities in it can''t be used. They all need to be rebuilt to move in. However, if you want to rebuild, you need a lot of materials. I have to find a way to solve some of them so that there won''t be a shutdown. Unexpectedly, this material is collected After some, he came out and ran to the North Sea. That''s why he changed his plan. Come to Guizong first. "


    "Oh, I don''t know what friends are missing. Although my family lives in the far north, it''s not as cold as people think. Maybe I can help you with something your family needs." cangquan Daojun was suddenly excited and asked Ye Zan.


    To be honest, after ye Zan''s great affection, although he has said two times to form an alliance forever, it is only an agreement in the final analysis. Therefore, facing an opportunity to repay some human feelings to Ye Zan, cangquan Daojun naturally hopes to repay some human feelings first, so that the burden in his heart can be reduced.


    In addition, Taoist cangquan is right. Although the extreme north is really "cold", he can''t say the word "bitter". Especially for those practitioners, the Arctic sword sect has lived in the extreme north for a long time. As the only top sect here, it naturally has a rich family background.


    Moreover, in this far north, there are many materials with "cold" properties, which are unique specialties here. For example, cold iron, cold copper, cold wood and cold stone may have been just common things, but with such a word "cold", it immediately becomes unusual.


    Therefore, cangquan Daojun''s words are really not a fat face.


    Ye Zan was very excited when he heard this. He didn''t mean to take advantage of it. After all, it must be very convenient for a landlord like the Arctic sword clan to collect all kinds of special materials in the north. Anyway, he doesn''t need money here. As long as he doesn''t have such valuable things, it''s not a problem to get the spirit stone.


    "Dao Jun''s words remind me!" Ye Zan nodded.


    "In that case, I don''t know what friends need. I can let the people below prepare for Taoist friends." seeing this, cangquan Taoist Jun was very happy even though he wanted to take things out.


    "So, thank you first!" Ye Zan quickly thanked Dao Jun, but did not immediately take out the list, but then said: "however, please wait a moment. I have another idea to discuss with Dao Jun."


    "Taoist friends, please speak." cangquan Taoist gentleman was slightly stunned and said with a little confusion.


    You know, ye Zan is at Tongtian peak. What he has to do is a big project, and the demand for all kinds of materials is not small. On the side of the Arctic sword sect, even if there are some materials stored in peacetime, the stock is certainly not enough to build a sect door directly. Even in the project of tongtianfeng, it is impossible to use all materials with "cold" attribute, but the inventory of Arctic sword sect must be far from enough.


    Therefore, ye Zan does not intend to "discuss" a wave, but wants to obtain more materials from the Arctic sword sect or the far north through long-term cooperation. Moreover, even if the project of tongtianfeng is completed in the future, the specialties of these extreme northern places also have their value. At the very least, the disciples of Yuqing sect will choose more kinds of materials when refining utensils.


    Therefore, ye Zan sorted out his thoughts, and then said to cangquan Daojun and others: "I have a plan. I hope to trade the specialties of the far north with Guizong for a long time, and even cooperate with Guizong to sell the specialties of the north to other places in the region. What do you think?"


    The far north is isolated from the North Sea. Although it is in the same world with the regional continent, it has a feeling of different worlds.


    The Arctic sword sect has always had little contact with the sects in the domain mainland, especially those disciples. Most of them have never seen the scenery outside the ice and snow in their lives. That is, in recent years, thousands of miles of inspiration have sprung up in the domain, which makes people in the North know more about the domain continent.


    On the other hand, on the other side of the continent, all sects know little about the Arctic sword sect, regardless of the right and evil ways. In other words, only those Yuanshen powerful people who have reached a certain height have a little understanding of the Arctic sword sect. After all, although the North Sea is not as vast as the East China Sea, it is by no means an ordinary Yuanying generation can fly across.


    Therefore, the vast majority of people with low accomplishments and ordinary knowledge, even if they know that there is a top sect such as the Arctic sword sect in the Shenhua domain, they just listen to it as a similar legend.


    "Well... Taoist friends should know that flying across the North Sea is nothing for us, but if we really want to have long-term goods exchanges, it will not be easy." cangquan Daojun said with some hesitation.


    Practitioners have heaven and earth precepts, but the space of heaven and earth precepts is limited. If you really transport a large amount of materials, you can''t rely on heaven and earth precepts alone. Moreover, flying across the North Sea requires at least the cultivation of Yuanshen realm. We can''t let the Yuanshen powerful people of the two religions do such things as secular caravans.


    This is not a matter of losing face. Yuanshen can do things with Yuanshen''s power. It is impossible to do anything personally. It''s like, in some stories, why did the great demon king send his younger brother to constantly send experience in the face of his warriors, which can be easily solved at the beginning. It''s not that the demon king is too stupid, but everyone has his own things to do. No one can do everything alone.


    For another example, ye Zan still has jade ball space in his hand, which can definitely carry a large amount of materials at one time. However, he can''t run by himself, even if he doesn''t have to go back and forth without stopping, but it''s better to do something more valuable when he has time. Therefore, some things should be done not by those who do it easier, but by those who do it more in line with the value.


    Therefore, in the matter of goods exchange, it is also a headache for the top sect like Arctic sword sect.


    Yezan certainly understands this problem. In fact, in terms of cargo exchanges, it can be solved only by using the small transport ship he has built. However, he didn''t mention this point, but said confidently: "I have considered the problem mentioned by Dao Jun. this time, I went to collect some resources and happened to get several transporter arrays that can be relocated. If you can connect your two cases with me by transporter arrays, all the problems will not be a problem."


    "Teleportation array?" cangquan Daojun couldn''t help but be stunned. After reacting, he quickly asked, "what Taoist friends said, but in ancient times, the teleportation array placed by Xianting everywhere in the domain can span hundreds of millions of miles in an instant!"


    Ye Zan nodded and said without concealment: "Yes, when I went to the underworld at the beginning of the day, I led my team through a space where there were several teleportation arrays. Now, I collected some things in that space, resulting in the separation of those teleportation arrays from the space, which gave me a chance to reposition them. Therefore, I think if I find a place to place a teleportation array outside the gate of Guizong mountain, and then in Yuqing There is a transmission Dharma array connected over there, which should make it much more convenient for you and me. "


    Cangquan Daojun naturally won''t doubt what ye Zan said about getting the teleportation array. After all, whether it is true or false should be taken out for a try. Therefore, hearing this, cangquan Daojun also looked happy and stroked his beard and said: "OK, OK! If so, we can also use the benefit of transmitting the Dharma array to have better communication with each other and increase our alliance."


    "What you said is very true. I also have this idea, so I abandoned other options." Ye Zan immediately added.


    In fact, for the Yuqing sect, the advantage of using the transmission method array is not only more convenient for the transportation of materials. More importantly, once there is any trouble on the side of Yuqing sect, the Arctic sword sect can also come to support as quickly as possible by transmitting the Dharma array. Of course, the reverse is also the same. If the Arctic sword sect is in trouble, the Yuqing sect can also use the transmission method array to support it.


    As for who is more favorable, who knows what will happen in the future!


    "But I don''t know, how do you want to place the transmission array, and what do you need our sect to do?" cangquan Daojun then asked the key question. After all, the heart of defending people is indispensable. Even if the two sides will become allies, the transmission Dharma array must not be placed at the core of the sect. Otherwise, if there is no change in the alliance, it will be said that the alliance is in great difficulty. The strong enemy can also make it difficult to guard here by transmitting the Dharma array.


    As ye Zan has said before, he has no intention to place the transmission array in the core area of the Arctic sword sect. In the final analysis, he should also be on guard. He also doesn''t want to have a transmission Dharma array that can go directly to the core hinterland on the side of yuqingzong. You can''t say that you put the teleportation array inside someone else''s door, but you put the teleportation array outside.


    "I really have to bother Dao Jun. it''s best to find a convenient and safe place outside the snow God peak to let me place the transmission array. When I return to yuqingzong, I''m ready to place another transmission array on Yuquan peak." Ye Zan not only said his requirements, but also his plans behind.


    Yuquan peak, of course, is the root of yuqingzong now, but when yuqingzong moves to Tongtian peak, it won''t be an important place. At that time, according to the plan of Mo Rushi and others, the five peaks of Yuqing will become the outer gate of Yuqing sect, just like Yuqing sect ten thousand years ago.


    Originally, cangquan Daojun and others were surprised to hear ye Zan say that he would put the transmission array on Yuquan peak. However, they soon thought of the fact that yuqingzong would move back to Tongtian peak, and naturally understood Ye Zan''s intention.

 Chapter 883

    "Bingji, although I have been back to the sect for several years, I don''t know much about the arrangements of the sect. Where do you think ye Daoyou''s transmission array is suitable?" cangquan Daojun turned his head and asked Bingji Zhenjun, the leader of the sect.


    Cangquan Daojun returned to the Arctic sword sect in recent years, but he did not take the position of leader of Bingji Zhenjun, and rarely interfered in all kinds of affairs in the sect. Therefore, at this time, when it comes to how to place the transmission method array, he also has to ask Bing Jizhen Jun''s opinion to avoid any deviation.


    When ye Zan said about the transmission Dharma array, Bing Jizhen Jun actually had a dispute in his heart. At this time, he immediately said, "I live in xiongshoufeng next to Xueshen peak, which is also under the jurisdiction of the outer gate. If you think it appropriate, you can place the transmission Dharma array here."


    "Xiong Shoufeng?" cangquan Daojun thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s really good. Although Xiong Shoufeng is outside the mountain gate, it''s also close to the mountain gate. The transmission method array is placed here. We can also ensure the safety of the transmission method array. It''s also quite convenient to use, but you still need to have a look."


    "Oh? In that case, there''s nothing else around. I''d better go and have a look now?" Ye Zan said with great interest.


    In fact, ye Zan already knows the ground type of Xiong Shoufeng through the scanning of the communication network base station. However, he can''t let others know such things, so he still has to look like he doesn''t understand. Besides, if he wants to place the transmission array, he still has to go to the field after all. That thing can''t be placed remotely.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look with Taoist friends." cangquan Daojun didn''t show any affectation, so he stood up and said to Ye Zan.


    Cangquan Daojun wanted to accompany him in the past. Bingji Zhenjun and others naturally couldn''t fall down, so they left the hall of the Arctic sword sect, went out of the mountain gate and went straight to the so-called "bear head peak".


    Although the bear head peak is not within the gate of the Arctic Jianzong mountain, it is actually connected with the snow God peak, so it can be said to be close at hand. In addition, xiongshoufeng is an industry outside the gate of the Arctic sword sect. It is not a bald mountain without anything. There are also many buildings on it.


    Ye Zan and cangquan Daojun fell directly on the top of Xiong Shoufeng, where there is an open space similar to the square. In the open space, there are many outside disciples of the Arctic sword sect. Although they are in the midst of ice and snow, they also seem quite energetic. Seeing ye Zan and cangquan Daojun and others fall in the open space, those external disciples immediately bowed down and saluted cangquan Daojun and Bingji Zhenjun and others.


    "Get up!" Bingji Zhenjun opened his mouth, let many external disciples get up, and then said, "you wait to retreat to the top of the mountain. No one can come up and disturb you. Go."


    "Yes, disciple!" the disciples from the outside said one after another, and got up and retreated down the mountain. Although everyone was curious, no one dared to look back.


    A moment later, on the top of xiongshoufeng, there was no more idle people, only Ye Zan and cangquan Daojun.


    "Look, Taoist friends, is it still suitable to place the transmission Dharma array?" cangquan asked Ye Zan.


    Although Ye Zan said that the reason for placing the transmission Dharma array is only to strengthen the connection between the two. But in fact, placing a teleportation array has other important significance for the Arctic sword sect. This not only makes the Arctic sword sect and Yuqing sect more closely linked, but also gives the Arctic sword sect the opportunity to integrate into the regional continent.


    For a long time, the Arctic sword sect hangs alone overseas and has little contact with the domain mainland. Communication is also the communication between great powers. The disciples of the sect, due to the lack of information and communication, will inevitably develop the problem of watching the sky, which is also one of the reasons for their "arrogance".


    Although now, there is a vivid network in the domain, which gives the disciples of the Arctic sword sect a way to increase their knowledge. However, it is the so-called "you will feel shallow on paper and never know it. You should practice it". What you see on the Internet alone is still not better than what you experience yourself.


    Therefore, with the teleportation array, the North Sea will not become an obstacle to the disciples of the North Pole sword sect by connecting the North Pole sword sect with the territory continent. They can go to the territory mainland by transmitting the array, personally experience the local conditions and customs of the territory mainland, and communicate with all religious sects in the mainland. Although they can''t increase any mana accomplishments on their path of cultivation, their help can''t be underestimated.


    Ye Zan actually knew when he came, but he pretended to be here for the first time and looked around. In fact, there are really no special requirements for placing the transmission array. Just have a flat and strong ground. Other requirements are external considerations, such as inconvenient use of the top and whether safety can be guaranteed.


    Although the bear''s head peak is not in the gate of the Arctic sword sect, it is right in front of the Arctic sword sect. I''m afraid no one dares to damage here. Even if someone dares to come, cangquan Daojun of the Arctic sword sect can come here in an instant to ensure the integrity of the transmission array. Therefore, whether in terms of convenience or safety, it can be said that it is a place that meets the requirements.


    "This is just the right place." after looking at it, ye Zan nodded.


    "It''s so good!" cangquan said, with a happy face.


    Since no one has any opinion, the placement of the transmission Dharma array can naturally be settled. Therefore, ye Zan looked at cangquan Daojun and others and said simply, "well, I will place the transmission Dharma array here first. After returning to the sect gate, another transmission Dharma array will be placed, and my two sects can communicate freely."


    "OK, thank you." cangquan Daojun said as he took Bing Jizhen Jun and others to one side and gave Ye Zan the position in the middle of the square. After all, they have never seen the transmission array. They don''t know how much space it will occupy, so they didn''t stop until they retreated to the edge of the square.


    Seeing this, ye Zan didn''t say much. He directly sacrificed the jade ball to the air, and a light column was shot from the jade ball at the center of the square. Then, a dark shadow fell down the light column, falling all the way and getting bigger all the way. When it reached the ground, it had recovered its original size. It was the transmission array of 16 stone columns around a stone platform.


    After the transmission array fell to the ground, it was like a tree taking root, and immediately connected with the ground below. It looked as if it was one. At the same time, on the transmission array, sixteen stone pillars also lit up one after another. The light converged to the center of the stone platform along the avenue rune, and a mass of transmitted light rose in the center of the stone platform.


    Of course, it''s not something that is transmitting, but the transmitting array re locates its own space after it is placed. In addition, when ye Zan went to stop Tianyu Daozu, all the transmission arrays used along the way did not remove the top-grade spirit stone. Therefore, after the transmission array is released, the top spiritual stone provides spiritual power, which automatically starts to reposition.


    When the light on the transmission array dissipated, ye Zan stepped into the transmission array, and cangquan Daojun and others surrounded curiously.


    "Wait a minute, Daojun. I''ll readjust the transmission array." Ye Zan explained to cangquan Daojun and others.


    Although the coordinates of the transmitted array have been repositioned, ye Zan needs to adjust the transmitted target coordinates. It doesn''t mean that once yezan puts other transmission arrays, they can be automatically reconnected to each other.


    "Taoist friends, please help yourself. I won''t disturb you." cangquan Daojun said quickly.


    Ye Zan nodded, stood in the transmission array, picked up the Dharma formula, and communicated the avenue runes of the transmission array with his mind.


    The transmitting array of the positive and negative five elements array is all connected to the transmitting array outside 100000 mountains, and only the golden array is also connected to the black prison. The one ye Zan gave to the Arctic sword sect was naturally not the golden array, but one of the other four transmission Dharma arrays.


    There are no more coordinates to record the positions of the four transmission arrays. It is necessary to replace the coordinates of the transmission array connected to the periphery of 100000 mountains with the coordinates to be reconnected.


    Of course, there is no transmission method array on the side of yuqingzong, and ye Zan can only empty the coordinate position. When he returns to yuqingzong and places the transmission Dharma array over there, he can come from the transmission Dharma array and record the new coordinates in the coordinate position.


    After a while, ye Zan loosened the Dharma formula, walked down the transmission Dharma array and said to cangquan Daojun, "Daojun, this transmission Dharma array has been arranged. However, it can not be used for the time being. After I return to yuqingzong, I will place the transmission Dharma array there before I can come back and set the transmission destination. Please forgive me."


    "I can''t wait to hear what Taoist friends say." Cang Quan waved his hand and said.


    At this time, cangquan Daojun and others, after seeing the transmission method array, especially the best spirit stone on the transmission method array, were as surprised as everyone before. Although the Arctic sword sect, as the top sect, has not even seen the best spirit stone, it still has to lament Ye Zan''s generosity when it sees the best spirit stone used in this transmission array.


    "I''m ready to leave now that it''s over. I''d better return to zongmen as soon as possible and settle the teleportation array." yezan then said goodbye. Everything has been handed over, and the transmission method array has been settled. As for the issue of alliance and transaction, it can not be settled in a word or two. Therefore, he really has nothing to do on the side of the Arctic sword sect. After all, there are still a lot of things waiting on Tongtian peak.


    Seeing ye Zan, I''m going to leave. Cangquan Daojun also knows that ye Zan has many things to do, but he doesn''t ask him to stay any more. Instead, he said, "I know that Taoist friends still have many things to do, so I won''t delay Taoist friends'' time. However, I''ve asked people to prepare some materials for construction. Taoist friends need to pick them up with me."


    Whether it''s the heaven and earth ring or the treasure bag, the space inside is limited. It''s more than enough to hold some personal belongings, but it''s far from enough to hold a large number of building materials.


    Not to mention anything else, just a beam for building a house, which is large enough to fill the ordinary heaven and earth ring. The high-grade heaven and earth ring is only a few more. However, ye Zan needs a lot of building materials to repair Tongtian peak, even hundreds of beams and columns are not enough.


    Ye Zan has a storage magic weapon like jade ball in his hand. The space inside is so large that it''s no problem to install millions of insect soldiers, but not everyone can have such a magic weapon like him. Therefore, the building materials prepared for ye Zan by the Arctic sword sect, even if they are far from meeting the demand, can only be stacked there for him to collect in person.


    "Thank you, Taoist king!" Ye Zan did not refuse, and quickly thanked him.


    "You are welcome, please follow me." cangquan Daojun waved his hand and led Ye Zan to the snow God peak.


    But for a long time, ye Zan followed cangquan Daojun and others to a warehouse of the Arctic sword sect. The door of the warehouse was open, filled with various wood and stone materials, while some disciples of the Arctic sword sect waited aside.


    "These things..." Ye Zan glanced at the things in the warehouse. The auxiliary chip in his brain immediately calculated an appropriate price, so he said: "it should be worth 2000 top-grade spirit stones. Can I transfer money through thousands of miles?"


    Almost all the best spirit stones on Ye Zan have been handed over to Mo Rushi before. The new best spirit stones have to wait for time to be made. However, he still has a lot of "deposits" in tianbaozong. If he can transfer money through thousands of miles, he will have no problem paying for these materials.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s words, cangquan Taoist King sank his face and said, "what are you saying, Taoist friends? It''s just materials for construction. It''s not a rare thing in this far north. With the kindness of Taoist friends to our family, if I receive your spirit stone again, I''ll become an ungrateful person! Taoist friends, are you going to trap me in injustice?"


    Seeing cangquan Daojun''s face changed, ye Zan couldn''t help smiling bitterly and quickly explained: "Please calm down, Taoist. I didn''t make it clear. After all, my clan needs a lot of materials to repair tongtianfeng. I have to bother your clan to help me in the future. Next time, if I take these things for nothing, where will I have the face to say it again in the future? Besides, people in the secular world know that these brothers have to settle accounts clearly. Although my two clans are allies, they don''t The truth of letting allies suffer! "


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to take advantage, but it also depends on who takes advantage of it and whether it is necessary to take advantage of it. Arctic sword sect is now an ally of Yuqing sect. Ye Zan can''t take advantage of it simply by maintaining the relationship between allies. Besides, although these things are of high value, he can''t afford it. Why bother to take advantage of it ¡£

 Chapter 884

    "Taoist friend, that''s wrong!" after hearing Ye Zan''s words, cangquan Taoist Jun shook his head and said solemnly: "I won''t talk about the previous kindness since it has been agreed. But now, Taoist friends have placed this transmission array for our sect, which has solved the suffering of our sect''s isolation from the world for a long time. I can''t help saying this kindness."


    "You''re serious. It''s not for the sake of more communication and contact between you and me to place this transmission array." Ye Zan quickly explained.


    However, when ye zangang finished saying a word, cangquan Daojun raised his hand to stop him, and then said in a rush: "Taoist friends, don''t argue with me any more. Even if you don''t talk about the teleportation array, what about the dozens of best spiritual stones on the teleportation array? If Taoist friends insist on trading this thing, I can only calculate with Taoist friendship. What is the value of the teleportation array and the dozens of best spiritual stones!"


    Cangquan Daojun said this. Ye Zan could only smile helplessly, bow his head and admit defeat, and said: "Well, since Dao Jun insists, I have to be ashamed of these things. However, I have to talk ahead. I took advantage of your sect this time, but I can''t do it again. Otherwise, I won''t have the face to use any of your sect''s things again!"


    The reason why Ye Zan insists on normal trading rather than taking advantage of it with affection is not because of his noble moral sentiment. You know, although this human debt is difficult to repay, it will inevitably become thinner and thinner. In the end, it will be used up. It can be said that he is the most stupid when he has the ability to buy those things, but consumes his human feelings on them Stupid.


    What''s more, it''s hard to make people willing to devote a lot of energy to something if they can''t see the benefits. On the side of the Arctic sword sect, regardless of what cangquan Daojun thinks, the specific people who do things are still the people below. If ye Zan takes all the mined things for nothing and doesn''t see the slightest profit, the people below will certainly not take it as their own business Do.


    "Oh, well, then they all depend on Taoist friends." cangquan Taoist King sighed and said.


    After the agreement was made, ye Zan didn''t delay any longer. He sacrificed the jade ball and swept away the things in the warehouse in an instant. Cangquan Daojun and others couldn''t help but envy Ye Zan when they saw that ye Zan packed all the things in the warehouse at once. In this world, a magic weapon that can be carried like the jade ball and has such a large space can''t be obtained by anyone.


    After putting away the things in the warehouse, ye Zan remembered another thing and said to cangquan Daojun, "Daojun, I have another unkind request. I hope Daojun won''t be surprised."


    "Oh, if you have anything, just say it." cangquan Daojun smiled and stroked his beard.


    "Well, at the beginning, Dao Jun asked the four demon kings to protect him and banned him. Now, I have been lucky to step into the realm of Yuanshen, and I have a strength to protect myself in this world. Therefore, I don''t know if you can untie the prohibitions on the four demon Kings?" Ye Zan arched his hand and said.


    At first, in order to ensure Ye Zan''s safety, cangquan Daojun banned the four big demon kings and asked them to follow Ye Zan back to Yuqing sect. However, in the final analysis, the fundamental reason why cangquan Daojun did so was to outline the Supreme Master and Ling Han Daojun''s escape, but ye Zan was the only hope.


    Therefore, now Gou Chen and Ling Han Daojun have extricated themselves from the Arctic fairy palace and went to the outer world to find opportunities. Then, cangquan Daojun naturally has no need to continue to control the four demon kings around Ye Zan.


    However, ye Zan did not say the root cause, but said that the other party was to protect himself so as not to embarrass both sides. As for the reason for cangquan Daojun to lift the ban, ye Zan also said that he had the ability to protect himself and no longer needed four demon kings as bodyguards.


    Hearing this, cangquan Daojun naturally understood Ye Zan''s meaning, so he nodded and said, "well, you''re right. With your current cultivation, you really don''t need the four demon kings. However, it''s better for you to decide whether to lift their prohibition or not."


    Cangquan Daojun said this, raised his hand to the front and spread out his palm. He saw that infinite light spots drilled out of his palm and converged into a ball of light in the twinkling of an eye. From that ball of light, you can obviously feel that the breath of the four great demon Kings is emitted, which is obviously the prohibition related to the four great demon kings.


    "Taoist friends, take this regiment of prohibition. If you really trust the four demon kings, it''s not too late to consider lifting the prohibition for them." cangquan Daojun said, handing the light ball in his palm to Ye Zan.


    The prohibition of the four great demon Kings is in the hands of cangquan Daojun, and everything should be based on the will of cangquan Daojun. Therefore, although the Arctic sword sect wants to form an alliance with Yuqing sect, it will be uncomfortable for Yuqing sect to put such four strong Yuanshen level.


    Now, instead of directly lifting the prohibition of the four great demon kings, cangquan Daojun handed the prohibition to Ye Zan, which is equivalent to handing over the life and death of the four great demon kings to Ye Zan. Since then, ye Zan has nothing to do with the Arctic sword sect whether he wants to lift the prohibition or not.


    It can be seen that what cangquan Daojun thought was also very thoughtful.


    Seeing this, ye Zan first bowed to cangquan Daojun. Then he took over the prohibition and said, "thank you, Daojun!"


    "Taoist friends are hypocritical!" cangquan Daojun pointed to Ye Zan and smiled.


    "What you said is that I''m being hypocritical!" Ye Zan shook his head mockingly, put away the prohibition, bowed his hand to cangquan Daojun and others, and said, "Daojun, Bingji palm sect, and all Taoist friends, I''ll leave first!"


    "Have a nice trip, Taoist friend!" cangquan replied.


    "Congratulations to Taoist friends!" Bingji Zhenjun and others also saluted one after another.


    Ye zanfei was in the air, released the shuttle from the jade ball space, then flashed into the cockpit and turned into a silver light into the sky.


    Seeing ye Zan leave, cangquan Daojun took back his eyes and looked around at Bingji Zhenjun and others. Seeing that everyone was full of expectations, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you know what you''re thinking, come with me! I also want to see what the master has left."


    Monks are also curious, especially when it comes to the interests of their sect. Naturally, they are full of expectations for outlining the things left by the Supreme Master. The things in those secret storehouses are a lifetime collection of the Supreme Master of heaven. I''m afraid they are no less valuable than discovering some secret treasure.


    Ye Zan left the Arctic sword sect with a flying shuttle. He was not delayed by anything and flew away in the direction of Yuqing sect. Now, there are a lot of materials from the Arctic sword sect in his jade ball space. You can take them back and let Tongtian peak start work first, and then talk about Bihu dragon palace.


    After flying at full speed for more than ten days, ye Zan''s shuttle finally flew over yuqingzong, and then landed on the apron where the shuttle was parked.


    At this time, two figures flew out of the war fortress next to the apron. It was the Lin family''s sister and brother who had been closed before. After ye Zan dropped the shuttle, he jumped out of the cockpit, looked at the Lin brothers and sisters, smiled and said, "Congratulations, you two. You haven''t seen each other for a few days. You have successfully stepped into the realm of Yuanshen!"


    Yes, the Lin family''s sister and brother, although they haven''t been closed for a long time this time, their accomplishments have reached the realm of yuan God. They can be called the true king of yuan God in the future. In fact, this is not unusual at all. After all, the qualifications of sister and brother are not poor. At the same time, they have the top Taoism inheritance of dazizong. There will be no accident when they step into the realm of Yuanshen.


    The two stars gathered together in the elixir and were nourished by the raised elixir gourd for nearly ten thousand years. They can definitely be called the elixir. With these two elixirs, the Lin brothers and sisters saved the time to accumulate mana, which is equivalent to making up the last short board. Under such circumstances, it is natural for the Lin family to be promoted to the realm of Yuanshen.


    "I would also like to thank brother ye for his elixir, which saved my sister and brother more than a hundred years of accumulation." Lin Miaomiao said with a smile when he came near Ye Zan.


    "Yes, brother ye, if it weren''t for the pill you gave me, I would have accumulated mana so slowly. I don''t know how much time to waste!" Lin Lin also changed his playful face in the past and said in a very sincere tone.


    "I''ll see you when I say thank you!" Ye Zan also seemed very happy. After all, there are two yuan gods who can help themselves. Looking at them, he said, "you brothers and sisters, but you want to help me sit in the war fortress. What do you say to me now? Thank you very much. How can I thank you in the future!"


    "OK, OK, brother ye, don''t worry. If I help you look at this fortress, there will never be any accident!" Lin Mu turned his head, looked at the huge fortress in the sky, patted his chest and assured Ye Zan.


    Of course, Lin Limu will listen to this. If he meets any strong enemy at the level of heaven supreme, the strength of Yuanshen realm is still far from enough. However, ye Zan did not intend to use the war fortress to touch those powers, but wanted to use the war fortress to do other things.


    What''s more, with the qualifications of the Lin family, the Yuanshen realm is only temporary, and the Dharma Realm will not be the end. As long as the world origin of this heaven and earth can be repaired, even the real fairyland world is not impossible for the Lin brothers and sisters.


    Ye Zan chatted with the Lin brothers and sisters, learned about the changes in their accomplishments, and then said, "I just came from the Arctic sword sect and brought back some materials from the far north. I''m going to tongtianfeng to arrange the repair work. Will you go with me or meet me in the fortress?"


    Lin Miaomiao put his hand on his younger brother Lin Linmu''s shoulder, as if with some warning, and then said to Ye Zan, "Tongtian peak will not go. This time, we came out to meet you just because we noticed you coming back. After seeing you, we have to close up for a while and carefully sort out some things in Yuanshen realm."


    As soon as Lin Limu was discouraged, he looked at Ye Zan helplessly and said, "yes, I won''t go. Anyway, there''s no fun at Tongtian peak."


    Looking at the way Lin Lin Mu paid, ye Zan was also secretly funny. He nodded and said, "OK, you just keep closing the customs. I''ll go to tongtianfeng to arrange things. After you leave the customs, I''m going to go to Bihu dragon palace to see if you can dismantle some materials. If you''re interested, you can go with me."


    "Bihu dragon palace? I really haven''t seen what the Dragon Palace looks like!" the wood was excited again.


    As for the blue Lake Dragon Palace, ye Zan naturally mentioned it to his sister and brother when he introduced his disciple Shi Lin to the Lin family. As for Bihu Dragon Palace, Lin Limu was full of curiosity when he first heard about it, but he hasn''t had a chance to go now.


    In fact, let alone trees and trees, now in the whole Shenhua domain, except for the Donghai people who occupy the Donghai Dragon Palace, I''m afraid no one has seen the dragon palace again. Therefore, for the Dragon Palace, I''m afraid anyone will be aroused to explore the desire to confirm the difference between facts and legends.


    "Yes, but don''t expect too much. In the final analysis, Bihu Dragon Palace is a lake Dragon Palace, which is still far worse than many legendary sea dragon palaces." Ye Zan gave linlimu a preventive injection in advance to avoid being too disappointed when he saw Bihu dragon palace.


    However, Lin Shumu put his hand around and said indifferently, "it''s okay. It''s okay. It''s not possible for anyone to tear down a dragon palace! If someone bragges in front of me in the future, I''ll directly put it out and see who can compare with me, ha ha!"


    The reason why Ganqing Linmu is curious about the Dragon Palace is to boast about something in the future! Ye Zan was speechless when he heard this, so he had to shake his head and say, "well, when I''m ready to go, I won''t miss you."


    The Lin family returned to the war fortress and continued to close the customs to figure out the changes in the realm of Yuanshen. Ye Zan flew back to Yuquan peak with his royal sword and met Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and others. On his way back, ye Zan had already told them about the Arctic sword sect through thousands of miles, so that they could discuss the Constitution during this period.


    For the formal alliance with the Arctic sword sect, Mo Rushi naturally has no objection to Wu Changsheng and others, but this alliance is not an alliance in a word. After the two sides form an alliance, they need to sit down and talk about their obligations, responsibilities and interests. These detailed things are what Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng should consider to study these days before ye Zan comes back.

 Chapter 885

    Ye Zan left all matters related to the alliance with the Arctic sword sect to Mo Ru, and he came to Tongtian peak again.


    The jade ball in the middle of the festival stacked all kinds of materials brought from the Arctic sword sect into the "material yard" in the twinkling of an eye. Then, through the contact of auxiliary chips, ye Zan adjusted those engineering plans and added these newly obtained materials to the engineering plan. With his adjustment, the construction machinery immediately moved, began to carry all kinds of new materials for processing, and sent them to various construction sites.


    Jade like ice and snow is cut into slab like bricks, which are then used to lay the ground or build walls. The huge wood with dense wood raises wood chips like snowflakes in the grinding of the machine and is processed into beams, columns, purlins and rafters. All kinds of materials from the north have a common feature, that is, they constantly emit bursts of cold. If a room is built entirely of these materials, it is estimated that it can be used as an ice chamber in midsummer.


    Of course, ye Zan will not use these building materials from Beidi in all buildings of tongtianfeng. It''s not that I can''t afford it, but although these things are called the specialty of the far north, the output is actually quite limited.


    Let''s first talk about the jade materials. Although they are only used for construction, they can''t be dug out by digging a pit. There is also a problem of quality. Besides wood, it''s a little simpler. It''s just cutting and sawing! However, apart from the tight texture of wood, where iron is difficult to hurt, the growth cycle can not be ignored. It will not be a year or two for the next batch of wood that meets the standards to be cut down in one batch.


    If ye Zan wants to use the materials from the north to build all the buildings on Tongtian peak, the project progress must be greatly delayed.


    But then again, Yuqing sect is not the Arctic sword sect after all. It is neither necessary nor suitable to use all the materials from the north. After all, some of the Taoism practiced by the disciples of Yuqing sect may be added in the cold environment, but many will be negatively affected. Therefore, the use of building materials can not be used for anything, but should be planned according to some actual needs.


    After releasing all the materials from Beidi and adding them to the construction plan, ye Zan came to the central axis of Tongtian peak and took out the five five element spirit beads.


    The quality and aura of these five genuine five element beads are not comparable to those of Ruyi''s changeable five element beads. You know, these five genuine five element spirit beads support a positive and negative five element array, and also evolve the array into an array world. It can be said that such a positive and negative five element array will never be inferior to the ordinary mountain protection array of the second rate sect.


    At this time, ye Zan is going to use the five element spirit beads to lay a positive and negative five element array on the Tongtian peak. However, the reason why he wants to arrange this array is not to have another layer of mountain protection array. After all, compared with the positive and negative five element array, Tongtian peak already has a nine day and ten place town boundary array, and its power is much better than the positive and negative five element array.


    Ye Zan wants this positive and negative five element array just for one purpose, which can better control the force of the five elements on Tongtian peak. With the positive and negative five element array, he can even make the Tongtian peak clearly divide the respective areas of the five element forces, and artificially create a cultivation environment suitable for all kinds of Taoism.


    With Ye Zan''s magic formula, the five elements of spiritual beads flew into the air one after another, and then flew towards the five directions of Tongtian peak like meteors. Ye Zan''s auxiliary chip already has a complete and detailed tongtianfeng model, so you don''t need to go to every location to place these five elements of beads. At this time, just like having the perspective of God, he looked down on everything of the whole Tongtian peak and controlled the five element spirit beads to fly to the appropriate position.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the five elements of spirit beads fell into their respective positions and turned into various scenery one after another.


    The earthling pearl fell to the ground and instantly turned into a jagged stone, like a rockery decoration used in the garden. The water pearl went underground, and soon a spring came out on the ground, and soon formed a pool around it.


    The wooden beads turned into a huge tree, shaking its branches and leaves, emitting bursts of life. The golden pearl fell on the back mountain and turned into a sword tomb. The spirit of sharp gold spread and showed all kinds of weapons with thousands of handles inserted obliquely into the ground. The Huoxing Lingzhu goes directly into the underground of Tongtian peak and integrates into the magma of the earth vein, which makes the magma River soar in an instant and the heat is pressing.


    Although five element beads are placed, the positive and negative five element array is not so easy to arrange. Ye Zan just laid down the core of the big array, which is like setting a framework. It needs to be filled with other things to really make the positive and negative five element array work.


    Ye Zan received the Dharma formula, and the imperial sword left Tongtian peak and returned to the mountain behind Yuquan peak.


    "Four elders, I went to the Arctic sword sect and met the cangquan Taoist king of the Arctic sword sect." Ye Zan called the four big demon kings together and said straight to the point.


    As soon as ye Zan mentioned cangquan Daojun, the four big demon kings immediately thought that they were forbidden by cangquan Daojun.


    At the beginning, ye Zan once told the four great demon kings that he would go to the Arctic sword sect after the event and ask cangquan Daojun to lift the ban for them. Therefore, ye Zan suddenly mentioned that he had gone to the Arctic sword sect to meet cangquan Daojun. The four demon kings couldn''t help but be happy.


    After all, no matter how nourishing the life in yuqingzong is, the four big demon kings can''t ignore the fact that their small lives are still in the hands of others. No one wants to be controlled by others. Even if there is no such thing, his life will not change.


    However, the four demon kings tried secretly, but found that the prohibition on themselves was still there, and their faces immediately showed disappointment.


    Seeing the disappointed color on the faces of the four demon kings, ye Zan naturally knew that they had secretly checked the prohibition, so he smiled and shook his head and said, "the four elders don''t have to worry. Although the prohibition of the four has not been lifted, it''s not difficult to lift it."


    With these words, ye Zan stretched out his hand and took out the group of prohibition sent by cangquan Daojun.


    The prohibitions of the four big demon kings are closely related to this group''s prohibitions. At this time, seeing ye Zan take out this group of things, he immediately knew what this group of things was. Seeing something that was related to his life, ye zantuo held it in his hand. The four big demon kings breathed quickly. If ye Zan had not been the great power of the yuan God, the four great demon kings would have been afraid of robbing at this time.


    "Four elders, I have benefited a lot from the help of four elders before. Now, Taoist cangquan handed over the prohibition to me, but I don''t want to control them any more. So today, I will lift the prohibition for four elders in front of four elders. After lifting the prohibition, if the four elders feel good in yuqingzong, they can continue to stay in Yuqing The Qing clan is the elder of Keqing. If you want to return to the far north, I will never stop you. "After ye Zan said this, he pinched the magic formula and touched the group''s prohibition. Suddenly, the group''s prohibition turned into four streamers and shot into the eyebrows of the four big demon kings.


    By the streamer, the four demon kings immediately felt that the invisible chains in their heads suddenly disintegrated with the streamer. Then, a sense of freedom from bondage emerged from the depths of the spirit, and the whole "person" felt extremely relaxed from the inside to the outside.


    "Hoo!" the Bear King took a breath, couldn''t help raising his arms and stretched his waist. His body was like setting off firecrackers.


    "Thank you, brother Ye!" the wolf king got up and thanked Ye Zan, with obvious gratitude on his face.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. My four brothers have been more comfortable in Guizong for several years than before. Now, although there is no such deadly prohibition, I can''t stand the bitter days if I wait to go back to the wild mountains." the ape king was very clear and expressed his idea of staying in yuqingzong.


    "Brother ye, as long as you don''t catch up with us, who is willing to go back to the wild mountains? It sounds majestic to dominate in the wild mountains, but it''s no better than being so comfortable in yuqingzong that day." the whale king followed closely, and with some jokes, he also explained his choice to Ye Zan.


    To be honest, although the four big demon kings came to yuqingzong to protect Ye Zan because of the prohibition of cangquan Taoist king. However, in recent years, the treatment of the four big demon kings has not been discounted at all for this reason. It can be said that the treatment of the four great demon kings in Yuqing sect is according to the standard of the real Yuanshen level Keqing elders, even a few points higher than that of the Yuanshen Keqing elders of other sects.


    Although the four big demon kings are the overlord of the demon family, it''s really hard for yuqingzong to dominate the cave in the wild mountains.


    As the saying goes, "from thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to Thrift", if they had not gone through such days, for example, they would have chosen to go back to their own cave if they had the opportunity to be cattle and horses in yuqingzong. However, it is really difficult to go back to the past when you have enjoyed the days when all kinds of spiritual fruits and elixirs are enough and you can practice without fear.


    The so-called freedom is only described as the highest pursuit in poetry, but in fact, is freedom really so important? People live in the world. As long as they are not divorced from society, there is no real freedom. There will be things binding you in all aspects. You should consider your superiors, your family, your neighbors and the feelings of strangers, otherwise you can''t survive.


    In this monastic world, although everyone is pursuing the highest freedom, that is, the so-called "jumping out of the three realms, not in the five elements". But before that, no one can be truly free, no one can not worry about everything, and they must be bound in all aspects. Moreover, when we "jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements", will we really be free? I''m afraid it''s not necessarily.


    More importantly, if the four big demon kings are in other human families, they may be excluded or even discriminated against because of their demon identity, such as being regarded as the so-called mountain protecting beasts. But in yuqingzong, they are the real elders of Keqing, and they are not feared or discriminated against because of their demon status. This is from the spiritual level, so that they can feel that life in yuqingzong is more comfortable.


    Therefore, in the face of the choice given by Ye Zan and the comfortable life of yuqingzong in recent years, the four big demon kings are quite practical.


    The four big demon kings stated their positions one after another. After hearing this, ye Zan also showed a happy face and bowed his hands and said, "it''s so good that we have to rely on the four predecessors in the future!"


    "Brother ye, if you can use our brothers, just send them. My brothers will definitely do it for you." the four big demon kings patted their chests and assured Ye Zan.


    Even if the problem of the four big demon Kings is solved, although there is no prohibition by cangquan Daojun, I believe the four big demon kings will still provide a lot of help to yuqingzong in yuqingzong. After all, in today''s Shenhua realm, with those powerful people going to the outer world to find opportunities, the great demon king at the level of Yuanshen can also be regarded as the top strong man.


    Of course, elder Keqing didn''t finish it as soon as he said it orally. Without the prohibition of cangquan Daojun, the four big demon kings still need to leave their own soul lights in yuqingzong if they want to be the guest elders of yuqingzong. This soul lamp does not have the ability to control life and death, but can let the sect know the life and death of the owner of the soul lamp in time. Therefore, it will not be as disgusting as prohibition.


    However, if the elder Ke Qing did anything harmful to the interests of the sect, the sect can determine the whereabouts of the other party through the soul lamp. Therefore, from this aspect, the soul lamp can also be regarded as a means of restraint for elder Keqing, although it is not as powerful as prohibition.


    In fact, with Ye Zan''s monitoring ability on the network, this is not very important. However, there is no way for him to talk about monitoring the network, even if the other party is on his own side. As a result, he could not persuade Mo Rushi and others to cancel the request for elder Ke Qing to leave a soul lamp.


    Fortunately, the four great demon kings have been in Yuqing sect for so long and have a good understanding of those things in the Terran sect. Naturally, they also know that to be a guest Qing elder of the sect, they need to leave a soul lamp in the sect. Therefore, they don''t mind this request. After all, compared with the previous prohibition of controlling life and death, this soul lamp is nothing!

 Chapter 886

    "Please help me!"


    After ye Zan lifted the prohibition of the four big demon kings, he was preparing to return to the war fortress. The three friends of Sui Han who had brought back from the South China Sea stopped him with a sad face. The two of the three friends, diabolo Zhenjun and Han Mei Zhenjun, had no regard for the dignity of the yuan God Zhenjun. As soon as they met, they rushed to Ye Zan and begged.


    This year''s three friends of Han have joined the yuqingzong and have been recorded in the genealogy of the yuqingzong, but their seniority comes according to Mo Rushi. Originally, ye Zan''s false identity is mo Rushi''s younger martial brother. Naturally, he and Sui Hansan friends are even peers. It''s no problem for both Taoist friends to match. But now, Xuanyuan Daozu has appeared, and ye Zan''s true identity needs no longer to be concealed. Sui Han San you naturally has to match Ye Zan with "supreme" according to Mo Rushi.


    Qingsong Zhenjun, the eldest of the three friends of Sui Han, actually has long lost his soul. He is a puppet controlled by artificial intelligence. At this time, seeing diabolo and Han Mei like this, in order not to show their differences, they had to follow Ye Zan. However, he didn''t beg for anything, but told ye Zan the reason why they came here through contact with Ye Zan''s auxiliary chip.


    Of course, even if he knew why the three friends of Sui Han came, ye Zan still had to look surprised. He hurriedly helped the three people up from the ground and asked, "what are you doing and what can I do for you? Just tell me!"


    "Your Highness, we were bewitched by the heavenly demons before and used the pill given by the other side to improve our cultivation. We can''t leave the pill since then. Now the heavenly demons were killed by the team led by your highness. It was a great joy in the domain, but it was like the end for us. I hope your highness can save my brother''s life!" diabolo and Han Mei said to Ye Zan in despair.


    At the beginning, in order to let more people work for themselves, Tianyu Daozu not only created those parallel Yuanying and Yuanshen, but also seduced many monks by similar means. In addition to those casual practitioners who have no door and no school like Sui Hansan you, as well as some unsuccessful practitioners of various sects such as Duke Peng, Wang Lianshan and Wang Lianhai, they all broke through the realm by this means.


    These people, compared with those parallel goods, not only have more experience in fighting with people, but also have the identity of walking the world in a fair and bright way. It is these people who constantly collect all kinds of heavenly materials and earth treasures for Tianyu Daozu, so that Tianyu Daozu can go to the last step. To be honest, from this aspect, these people are undoubtedly accomplices of Tianyu Daozu, or they can be called "Taoist traitors".


    However, these people were deceived. In addition, this was originally planned by Xianting, so no one had to liquidate these people.


    However, these people used that strange pill to forcibly improve their realm and cultivation, but they were dependent on that pill like taking drugs. Once there is no supply of pills, their cultivation will decline rapidly, and the final result is the elimination of death. Because of this, they can only work for Tianyu Daozu obediently to constantly exchange pills for life.


    Now, Tianyu Daozu has been killed. No one provides such pills anymore. It''s not just the three friends of suihan who have to be unlucky.


    In fact, through Qingsong Zhenjun''s artificial intelligence, ye Zan has learned about their problems. Moreover, when diabolo and Han Mei told him, he was already considering how to solve their problems.


    The problems of Sui Han San you can be divided into two aspects: one is the accumulated erysipelas and the other is the understanding of the great road. Nothing in the world is perfect, not to mention the pill that can directly help people improve their state, among which the erysipelas are naturally very deadly. In fact, every time you take a pill, you are using a new pill to suppress the outbreak of the old pill, that is, the so-called "drinking poison to quench thirst".


    Therefore, if you want to solve the problem of Sui Han San you, the first thing to solve is the problem of erysipelas. Only when the problem of erysipelas is solved can we have the opportunity to consider others, otherwise erysipelas alone will be enough to eliminate them.


    In addition to the problem of erysipelas, they rushed to the Yuanshen realm with the power of erysipels from the Yuanying realm, which also had serious problems in the understanding of the avenue. Or it can be said that after they entered the realm of Yuanshen, their own Avenue was not condensed by their own understanding, but given to them by some rule in the pill.


    For Yuanshen Da Neng, the most fundamental is its own Avenue. If it is not realized and condensed by itself, it can not be called its own Avenue at all. Like the three friends of Sui Han, they are actually more like being parasitized by their own external Avenue. Although they can also use the power of their own Avenue, they can not completely control their own Avenue.


    Therefore, the dependence of people like Sui Han San you on that kind of strange pill is not only threatened by erysipelas, but also the demand for this kind of alternative self Avenue. It''s like being possessed by hungry ghosts. Whether they are hungry or not, they have a strong desire to eat, which drives them to eat until they are alive.


    If you want to solve the problem of your own Avenue, you still need the three friends of the year to re sort out what they have learned and truly condense their own Avenue.


    "Well, don''t panic, three. I''ve actually considered your problems." then, ye Zan clearly told Sui Hansan you the results of his analysis "Your dependence on that elixir can be divided into two parts. One is the elixir accumulated in your body, and the other is how to have your own way. I have a solution to the problem of elixir, and it''s not very difficult to eradicate it. However, in addition to lending you some external help , it''s mainly up to you. "


    Sui hansanyou naturally knows that he has some problems with himself. Therefore, compared with what ye Zan said, they know that ye Zan''s analysis is really not nonsense. Originally, they suspected that ye Zan had forgotten what he and others had done, so they ran to Ye Zan for help regardless of their manners, for fear that ye Zan would abandon them. Now they see that ye Zan''s analysis is correct and empty Zhu and Han Mei really think that ye Zan has been thinking about them for a long time.


    "Everything the Supreme Master said is reasonable. We also know our own problems, but if we want to solve them by our own ability, we really can''t see a glimmer of hope and hope the Supreme Master''s mercy!" diabolo and Han Mei didn''t kneel this time, but bowed deeply and begged Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan nodded and said to Sui hansanyou, "OK, in that case, you follow me to the war fortress. I''ll solve the problem of erysipelas for you first."


    "Thank you, too! Thank you, too!" diabolo and Han Mei were so excited that they almost cried when they heard Ye Zan''s words.


    Therefore, ye Zan left Yuquan peak and returned to the war fortress with Sui Hansan.


    When he came to the war fortress, ye Zan asked Sui hansanyou to wait a moment. He began to arrange the scientific and technological equipment in a core area of the fortress. Since the equipment was ready-made, he built a small scientific research center in the fortress in less than an hour.


    The war fortress has a lot of space. It can almost be said to be a city of the sky. Not to mention Ye Zan''s placement of such a scientific research center, there is no problem in putting some automatic production lines in. Moreover, ye Zan does have a plan to place several processing plants in the war fortress, so that he can collect resources in the endless void and process them directly.


    After arranging the scientific research center, ye Zan took Sui hansanyou to the medical area of the scientific research center, pointed to three huge dormant compartments and said, "three, please take off your clothes and lie in this dormant compartment. I''ll remove erysipelas for you."


    When Sui hansanyou entered the scientific research center, in addition to Qingsong Zhenjun, who is already an artificial intelligence, the other two were like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. They had never seen such a white house, or such a machine like a steel box. In addition to being curious, they couldn''t help feeling a little afraid.


    "It''s not me... I just want to... Can you tell me what to do to clear the erysipelas?" diabolo Zhenjun asked Ye Zan uneasily, not only afraid that ye Zan would give up in anger, but also unable to be at ease with everything in front of him.


    Ye Zan didn''t change his white coat. He still looked the same when wearing it. He didn''t get angry after hearing what diabolo Zhenjun said, smiling and saying: "Don''t worry, Qi Qianjun, who was seriously injured at the beginning, and Qinghong Daojun of Qingyue Jianzong all cured their injuries in such... Magic tools. These magic tools can better check your physical problems, and then repair those problems in a special way. As long as you lie in the sleeping cabin, you can just sleep and wake up No problem. "


    After listening to Ye Zan''s comfort, plus Qingsong Zhenjun has taken the initiative to lie in a dormant cabin, diabolo and Hanmei are not good to say anything. Therefore, after they follow the eldest brother, they remove their clothes and lie in the other two dormant cabins, watching the hatch cover fall slowly in front of them.


    "Hiss!"


    In the three sleeping cabins, the sound of air jet sounded almost at the same time, and a stream of fog spread in the sleeping cabin. Although the three people were Yuanshen powerful, they soon felt a strong sense of sleep under the cover of the fog, and their eyes gradually closed unconsciously.


    At the same time, opposite the three sleeping cabins, several machines also operated silently, and pieces of display screens turned out on the wall. On those display screens, the body graphics of the three people have also been displayed, next to various body data, so that people can clearly understand the physical conditions of the three people at a glance.


    "It''s really... Riddled with holes!" Ye Zan looked at the three people''s body data and felt like looking at three pieces of rotten wood. Almost all the data were red warning words.


    Through calculation and simulation, ye Zan quickly determined the treatment plan of the three people. First, he injected the three people with medical nano insect medicine to solve all the "small problems" that could be solved. With his instructions, injection equipment immediately pierced the blood tubes of the three people in the three sleeping compartments and injected the three people with medical nano insect medicine respectively.


    After being injected into the three people''s bodies, the medical nano insects quickly spread to all corners of the three people''s bodies with the blood. With the hard work of the nano insect army, the lesions and toxins deposited in the body disappeared little by little in the three people''s bodies. The most direct display is the data corresponding to the three people''s bodies on the display screens, which can be displayed quickly And changed from red to green.


    "I think it''s actually a business. Maybe we can recruit some thugs for yuqingzong." looking at the data on the display screen, ye Zan thought secretly by touching his chin.


    You know, Tianyu Daozu has played these means for nearly ten thousand years. There must be many monks like Sui Han San you. With the death of Tianyu Daozu, all practitioners like Sui Han San you were cut off from the source of the pill. There was almost no other way to think except waiting for death.


    If ye Zan tells those people at this time that he can save their lives and even keep their realm cultivation, I''m afraid they can agree to any conditions. After all, most monks cherish their lives. Even if they are asked to be cattle and horses for yuqingzong, it is better for them than losing their lives.


    Of course, if you really want to do this, ye Zan first needs to have examples of healing to let people know that they can be cured. Otherwise, those people are already in a panic all day at this time. How can they believe others'' words at will and expose what they have done for Tianyu Daozu!


    Ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about the example of cure. Even the three friends of Sui Han are not persuasive enough. There are several yuan gods in the kingdom of Jin.


    Thinking of this, ye Zan simply sent a message directly to the thousands of miles of the original gods through the auxiliary chip. Those Yuanshen Daneng had contact with Ye Zan at the beginning, and even had the mind to deal with Tianyu Daozu. I don''t think they will be too alert to Ye Zan''s invitation.


    Sure enough, ye Zan just sent a message and immediately received a reply from one of them.


    "Ye Daoyou... The message you just sent is true?" the first person to reply to the inquiry was LAN Feng Zhenjun in the kingdom of Dajin.


    "Lanfeng Taoist friend, don''t worry! My three friends of Sui Han here, like you, are receiving treatment at this time. If you don''t feel at ease, you can wait until the three of them have completed the treatment, and then decide whether to come to yuqingzong for the same treatment." Ye Zan said confidently, not worried about the failure of the treatment at all.

 Chapter 887

    Ye Zan mentioned the three friends of Nian Han, and Lanfeng Zhenjun knew it, and knew that the three had entered yuqingzong. Knowing that the three were already receiving treatment at this time, LAN Feng Zhenjun''s doubts were also reduced a lot, but there was still a little concern, so he asked carefully: "I''ve heard the name of the three friends of Sui Han, and I heard that the three Taoist friends have joined yuqingzong. Therefore, I want to ask you more. I don''t know what price we have to pay if we want Taoist friends to help with treatment?"


    From the change of the identity of Sui Han San you, Lanfeng Zhenjun can''t help but doubt whether joining yuqingzong will be the condition for treatment.


    You know, Lanfeng Zhenjun is the founder of the second rate sect. What to decide is not a person''s business, but also related to the whole sect behind him. So, did he join yuqingzong alone, or did he join yuqingzong with his own sect door? If you join Yuqing sect, what about your sect? If you join Yuqing sect with your sect, don''t you feel ashamed of your ancestors?


    When ye Zan heard the other party''s problems, he naturally understood what the other party was really worried about. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    In the future, Yuqing sect will move back to Tongtian peak. The sect has a broader development space, and there will certainly be greater demand for disciples. However, this does not mean that yuqingzong will open the mountain gate. No matter what kind of people go to the gate, the conditions may be more harsh than before.


    Yes, tongtianfeng has a better cultivation environment. If it is a talent with the same qualification, it must develop better in tongtianfeng than here. It can even be said that if the qualification is relatively poor, the achievements obtained by cultivating in Tongtian peak may be higher than those with high qualification. But is it because of this that we should lower the standard of selecting talents? That''s obviously impossible.


    To put it bluntly, out of a thousand disciples, a hundred Yuanying ancestors are not as powerful as a Yuanshen. No matter how good the cultivation environment of tongtianfeng is, there is a limit after all. It''s better to cultivate a Yuanshen power from a hundred talents than to cultivate a hundred Yuanying from a thousand mediocre talents.


    Therefore, even if yuqingzong moved back to Tongtian peak, the standard of choosing disciples would only be higher, and there would be no accommodation at all.


    "Hehe, Taoist friend Lanfeng doesn''t have to worry about it. I never do anything difficult. If Taoist friends want treatment, they don''t need any other conditions. They just swear to form an alliance with me. After all, I don''t want people who have tried their best to cure them to become enemies with me one day." Ye Zan replied to Zhenjun Lanfeng with a smile, He said the only condition he gave to the other party.


    This condition is not harsh. Ye Zan''s truth is very clear, that is, he doesn''t want the people he treats to become his own enemies. However, it is not easy for people to accept this oath with the soul. After all, no one wants his soul to be bound by such an oath. What''s more, there is a saying called "things in the world are unpredictable". No one can predict what will happen in the future. If it is an enemy of yuqingzong, it will have greater benefits?


    Still, the reason why many people reject contractual constraints seems to be that their character is insulted, but in fact, it is to leave a way for themselves.


    Of course, Lanfeng Zhenjun at this time seems to have no other choice in the face of the threat of death.


    Therefore, after a moment of silence, Lanfeng Zhenjun replied to the message with difficulty and said: "the requirements of Taoist friends are also reasonable. If I can form an alliance with Guizong, I will be lucky to be with lingjizong!"


    "So, I''m in yuqingzong, waiting for Taoist friends to come." Ye Zan replied and hung up his communication with Lanfeng Zhenjun.


    In fact, while contacting Lanfeng Zhenjun, ye Zan also successively connected the summons of several other yuan gods Zhenjun. Of course, the content of conversation with several other people is not much different from that with Lanfeng Zhenjun. The condition is that the other party should swear with the spirit. These Yuanshen Zhenjun are all powerful people in charge of each second-class sect. Ye Zan doesn''t intend to bring them into Yuqing sect.


    For ye Zan, those who can really pull into yuqingzong must be the great power of the scattered cultivation God who has no door or sect. On the one hand, Lanfeng Zhenjun can become an ally of yuqingzong, and on the other hand, they can advertise Ye Zan. When Lanfeng Zhenjun and them go back after being cured, they will certainly let more people know that ye Zan can cure their "difficult words".


    After the communication with Lanfeng Zhenjun and others, ye Zan''s attention returns to the treatment of Sui hansanyou. During his conversation with others, Sui hansanyou has received several injections of medical nano insects, and most of the hidden dangers have been cleaned up. Reflected in the data, that is, in those display screens, a large number of body data of the three people have changed into green characters, leaving only a limited number of red characters, which are particularly dazzling.


    However, the problems represented by those red letters can not be solved by this medical nano bug.


    The medical nano bug in the world of science and technology is only for medical repair of the body, but there is nothing to do about the problems of meridians, orifices and even mana. As I said before, compared with the body, the meridians and orifices exist on both sides of a piece of paper, although they rely on the body. Therefore, just the medical nano bug in the world of science and technology can''t turn from the front to the back of the paper.


    Of course, ye Zan has already had a solution to this problem. The fundamental reason why the medical nano bug in the world of science and technology can''t turn to the back of the paper is that the material used is the material on the front of the paper. Therefore, if you want to develop medical nano insects for meridians and orifices, you only need to choose materials at the same level as meridians and orifices.


    In this world, there are various substances that can affect the meridians and orifices, such as those pills used to repair the meridians and orifices. Ye Zan uses several of these substances to produce medical nano insects that can enter the meridians and orifices, which are specially used for the treatment of meridians and orifices.


    With Ye Zan''s instructions, a new medical nano insect was injected into the body of Sui hansanyou, which immediately triggered a war in their meridians and orifices. The erysipelas accumulated by the pills taken by the three people are mainly deposited in the meridians and orifices of the three people, otherwise they will not affect their realm cultivation.


    This kind of erysipelas is not like a toxin in the flesh. It can be easily cleared out of the body like sweeping garbage. It is a very stubborn evil power. Therefore, as soon as the new medical nano insects entered the meridians and orifices of the three people, they immediately triggered the rejection and resistance of erysipelas, as if the medical nano insects had become invaders, and they had become the guardians of the three people''s bodies.


    At the same time, the display screen on the wall also frequently lit up warning words, and flashing red areas on the three people''s meridian orifices and acupoints map.


    "It seems that it''s really stubborn!"


    Ye Zan looked at the display screen and shook his head. The auxiliary chip in his brain immediately ran and constantly issued instructions to the medical nano insects in the three people''s bodies. At this moment, he seemed to be the commander of the army of nano insects, just like playing a real-time strategy game, controlling the battle between medical nano insects and erysipelas.


    After all, the erysipelas in Sui Han San you''s body are not really intelligent creatures, but energy substances with strong eroding instincts, just like viruses that can infect and destroy the human body. If no one controls the medical nanobug, that is, it does things by relying on the preset program, which is not much better than this erysipelas, but with Ye Zan''s control, it is very different.


    Ye Zan controls the army of nano insects and uses the so-called strategies and tactics of mankind. It''s like bullying fools to clean up those erysipelas. Such as what to divide and annihilate, what guerrilla tactics, what to lure the enemy into depth, and so on, which confused the erysipelas in the three people''s bodies. Under the encirclement and suppression of the nano insect army, the erysipelas in the three people''s bodies continued to lose territory, and the number was rapidly decreasing all the way.


    However, the erysipelas in the three people''s bodies are not without advantages. Although they do not have the supplement of "source of troops" and the commander like Ye Zan, they are closely related to the mana of the three people. In other words, ye Zan needs to strip the erysipelas from the mana of the three people in order to eliminate these erysipels, otherwise it is equivalent to removing the mana of the three people together.


    With the progress of the micro world war, the bodies of Sui Han San you were also obviously affected. They seemed to be steamed crabs. Their bodies were abnormal red and exuded amazing high heat. Fortunately, these three people are all in the dormant cabin, and the dormant cabin has started corresponding measures to cool down and protect their bodies.


    "Next time, I don''t have to do it myself!"


    After two hours of fierce battle, ye Zan controlled the army of medical nano insects and finally cleaned up the erysipelas in the three people''s bodies. This war also caused great damage to the meridians, orifices and acupoints of the three people. Next, ye Zan''s medical nano insects need to be repaired.


    In order to repair the meridians and orbits of three people, ye Zan began to inject three kinds of herbal extracts into the sleeping compartment of the three people. The medical nanomorus, from the encirclement and suppression of erysipelas, immediately became a construction worker, using the extract of herbal extracts to quickly repair the meridians and orbits of three people.


    Compared with the previous removal of erysipelas, the work of repairing meridians, orifices and points is naturally much simpler, but it takes time. Ye Zan checked the physical condition of the three people, issued a series of preset instructions, and finally left the medical area at ease.


    After leaving the scientific research and medical area, ye Zan went straight to his residence in the fortress. Although it is in the fortress, yezan or many high-grade residential areas are not closed cabins, but have their own courtyards. After all, this war fortress can be called the city of the sky, not a simple large-scale flying vehicle. Everything in it has the same planning as the city.


    In this fortress of war, there are not only residential areas of various grades, but also commercial areas for people to trade. Moreover, like normal cities, both living areas and commercial areas can be regarded as "open-air" at ordinary times, which is no different from living in buildings on the ground. Only when entering the war mode, the armor around the war fortress will spread, covering the whole city with layers of armor.


    However, at this time, all the shops in the commercial area of the fortress were empty, and there were no merchants and goods at all. Yezan didn''t get anything from the business district. Obviously, the war fortress had emptied the business district when the war was mobilized.


    Ye Zan, in the planning of the war fortress, has no intention of retaining the commercial area, and even if it is retained, it will only be limited. After all, he took this fortress of war as his base, not that he did not allow others to do business, but that it was not necessary.


    When tianwai demons use this war fortress, there should always be tens of thousands of people living and working on it. In addition to having a fortress to provide some necessities, these people must also need some other things. After all, it''s hard for everyone to adjust. It''s always difficult to meet the needs of all kinds of people. Those special needs naturally depend on businessmen.


    However, after ye Zan mastered the fortress, he did not intend to raise tens of thousands of people in the fortress like a demon outside the sky. He can let robots do a lot of work in the fortress. Although artificial intelligence is not as flexible as human beings, first, there are not many alternative needs, and second, there are not many unexpected ideas. In a word, robots controlled by artificial intelligence are absolutely much safer and more reliable than humans with independent will.


    What''s more, ye Zan regards this fortress as his base and his new home. How can too many people live in his own home. Apart from the Lin brothers and sisters, as well as other people who were trusted or close enough, he didn''t intend to let others come up.


    Since there are only a few people living in the fortress, such as ye Zan''s family and Lin''s sister and brother, the business district naturally has little value.


    Ye Zan came to the business district this time to transform the business district into a production and manufacturing area of the base. Later, he will take the fortress to the endless void to collect and exploit the resources in the endless void, and the production area will deeply process those resources. Whether you use it yourself, or sell it to others or religious doors after returning to the domain boundary, this will improve efficiency.


    At this time, the auxiliary chip in yezan''s brain has planned the reconstruction of this commercial area according to yezan''s various requirements. Ye Zan offered a jade ball, released various production equipment and engineering robots, and began to transform the commercial area according to the plan.


    Those engineering robots quickly demolish the buildings in the area and stack the demolished building materials on one side of the open space. In less than half an hour, the whole business area has become a flat land, and there is no commercial atmosphere at all.

 Chapter 888

    According to yezan''s plan, the original commercial area in the war fortress was soon demolished into a wide and flat blank area. Subsequently, the construction machinery people quickly built factories in this area by using the materials obtained from the demolition of buildings and a batch of materials provided by Ye Zan.


    Building factories is not like repairing Tongtian peak or repairing the defense system of war fortress. Naturally, it does not need many high-grade materials.


    Moreover, these factory buildings are built by modular assembly, just like building blocks. Almost in a blink of an eye, the once "commercial area" has become an "industrial area". Square factories that look like no beauty fill the blank area just now.


    What beauty do you want? It''s not a tourist attraction!


    In fact, in yezan''s plan, although the industrial zone is located here, it still needs to be isolated from other areas. When the construction of the isolation project is completed, it is basically impossible for people to come into contact with this industrial area when they come to this war fortress.


    After the construction of the plant is completed, various production lines are assembled. A large part of the production equipment is directly moved out by Ye Zan from the small world of Xiangong. These production equipment are used to manufacture various detectors, various scientific and technological weapons, robots and other production equipment.


    Of course, ye Zan''s move out of these production equipment does not mean that he will give up those production bases in Xiangong small world.


    However, ye Zan has to open the channel to the small world of Xiangong every time he transports things from the small world of Xiangong. To some extent, it is not convenient enough. Therefore, instead of having to go through such a procedure every time you pick up and send things, it''s better to move out some equipment and produce what you need outside.


    As for the small world of Xiangong, the removed equipment will be replenished, and ye Zan will continue to manufacture all kinds of things, but there is no need to open channels frequently to transport materials.


    Seeing that the construction of the industrial zone is almost complete, ye Zan contacted the artificial intelligence of the scientific research and medical area through the auxiliary chip to learn about the situation of three friends of the year. All the data showing the physical condition of the three people have become green text, whether it is the data of the flesh body or the data of meridians and orifices.


    "Almost, we should be able to wake them up." after reading the detailed data, ye Zan gave the instruction to AI to wake up the three people, and turned to the medical area.


    On the side of the medical area, the three dormant compartments of Sui hansanyou immediately injected the three people with drugs to restore consciousness after receiving instructions. The three people who had fallen asleep gradually had a waking response. First, their eyelids trembled slightly, and then their fingers twitched. When ye Zan entered the medical area and came to the front of the three sleeping modules, the three inside also opened their eyes.


    "You three can come out." after ye Zan left a sentence, he turned and came to the opposite display screen. Looking at the data above, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Of course, the real reason why Ye Zan did this was mostly to avoid embarrassment when the three people got out of the sleeping cabin.


    "Your Highness, how long has it been since we passed out?" diabolo Zhenjun has put on his clothes and asked carefully behind Ye Zan.


    In fact, Sui Han San you, as a Yuanshen power, although it is close to parallel Yuanshen, there is still no problem in judging the time. However, it is hard for them to believe that their erysipelas have been cleared in such a short time.


    Apart from Qingsong Zhenjun who was "robbed" by artificial intelligence, diabolo and Han Mei, after learning about the changes in their physical conditions, they instinctively have an unreal feeling. You know, the erysipelas accumulated in their bodies were already enough to threaten their lives. When they think about it, even if ye Zan has a way to treat them, the treatment method and process will be quite troublesome and time-consuming after all.


    However, how long has it been?


    Diabolo and Han Mei can clearly feel that even a day has not passed since they lay in the dormant cabin. But they can feel that their body is like a new life. There is no time to be lighter than now.


    "It''s just to remove erysipelas. One day is enough, but that doesn''t mean you''re not in danger. Next, how to really condense your own road depends on yourself. Others can''t help much. What I can do is to find a suitable environment for you. The final success or failure depends on yourself!" Ye Zan turned back, Said to the three with a serious expression.


    Seeing ye Zan''s serious face, diabolo and Han Mei suddenly changed their expressions and quickly bowed their hands and said, "don''t worry, I will go all out to prevent the Supreme Master''s hard work from being wasted!"


    "OK, you three come with me." Ye Zan nodded, raised his hand and rowed in the nearby open space, opened a channel to the Arctic fairy palace, and then walked straight into the channel.


    Seeing ye Zan''s figure disappear in the passage, diabolo and Han Mei quickly follow up, and the green pine controlled by artificial intelligence naturally did not fall. Sui Han San you walked through the passage. When he saw Ye Zan''s figure, he found that he had come to nothingness. There was no one or anything except the three of them and ye Zan.


    "This is a space in Beibei other palace, the ancestor of Xuanqing Taoism. You had to go through the tests before you were qualified to enter here. However, the three of you have special circumstances, so the test ahead is not necessary. This space, I call it the place of nothingness, was originally used to train the yuan God in the yuan God realm, but it is also very helpful for you to condense your own Avenue." Ye Zan turned back and explained to the three people who followed him.


    This nihilistic land is actually an opportunity for practitioners in Yuanshen state and Dharma state to get after passing the test of the front nihilistic battlefield. It''s like the monks in Jindan and Yuanying reach the space of the giant tree through the sky tower in the small world of the fairy palace.


    At the beginning, ye Zan got a token from the old tower to pass through the fairy palace. He once took the back door to bring Mo Rushi and Da Meng Daojun here, so that they could practice the yuan God here. It can be said that the role of this "opportunity" can not be ignored, otherwise it may be at least tens of years later.


    For the three friends of Sui Han, it is not the most important to purify the yuan God. To really condense their own Avenue is to really get rid of the dependence on that pill and avoid the end of death.


    One of the greatest benefits, or help, of this land of nothingness to the three friends of the year is the word "nothingness". In this nothingness, not only there are no other scenery, but also the avenue of heaven and earth is shielded outside the space.


    If it is a normal Yuanying realm and Jinsheng Yuanshen realm, it needs to verify itself and condense its own avenue through the understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth. The place of nothingness is by no means a good place for isolation.


    However, the situation of Sui Han''s three friends is different. The three people already have their own Avenue, but they don''t control it by themselves. What the three people need to do now is to compete for the control of their own Avenue and really integrate their own avenue into themselves without understanding the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, if they are outside the nothingness, they will be affected by the heaven and earth Avenue, and may even be taken away by the heaven and earth Avenue.


    In addition, the quality of Yuanshen is also a very key factor in competing for the control of its own Avenue. In this nothingness, the three can not only avoid the interference of the avenue of heaven and earth, but also constantly refine their Yuanshen and make their Yuanshen more transparent and pure.


    Therefore, for people like Sui Han San you, this nothingness is definitely the best place to solve their own problems.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s introduction and feeling the surrounding environment, the three people immediately bowed to Ye Zan excitedly and said, "thank you, too. I won''t dare to disappoint you!"


    Ye Zan waved to the three to get up, and then said indifferently, "OK, needless to say, you three just stay here and shut up."


    Leave the three in the nothingness. Yezan returns to the war fortress through that channel.


    After returning to the war fortress, ye Zan received a message from Wu Changsheng that several small zongmen had brought some building materials.


    "How do they know that we need building materials?" Ye Zan asked casually in the reply.


    "One of them knows a lot about architecture. He had seen the forbidden area of the Western Liao Dynasty collect things before, so he guessed that our sect was going to move back to Tongtian peak." when ye Zan asked, Wu Changsheng didn''t dare to answer casually, so the explanation was quite detailed.


    Hearing this answer, ye Zan immediately thought of the monks in Yuanying territory he met when he went to demolish houses in the palace group. However, the move of yuqingzong back to Tongtian peak is not a top secret. Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t care much about being guessed by others.


    What''s more, when ye Zan left yuqingzong before, he gave Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng a large amount of Lingshi and asked them to purchase all kinds of materials needed to repair Tongtian peak. In fact, those practitioners in Yuanying territory can guess that Yuqing emperor will move back to Tongtian peak, which may be a little earlier than many others.


    "The head teacher just bought the materials they brought at the price. Anyway, we don''t need this spirit stone. There''s no need to owe others for it." Ye Zan replied.


    Wu Changsheng informed Ye Zan only because he didn''t know whether there was any specific transaction between Ye Zan and these practitioners in Yuanying territory. For example, if ye Zan has agreed with the other party about the price or other conditions, he takes out the Lingshi to buy it without asking, it may be inappropriate.


    However, after hearing Ye Zan''s reply, Wu Changsheng realized that he was thinking too much, so he immediately summoned and said, "disciples understand, I''ll send them."


    "Hey, don''t be so unkind. People are delivered to the door anyway. It''s no big deal to give them some benefits." when ye Zan saw Wu Changsheng''s summons, especially the word "sent", he hurried back to persuade him.


    To be honest, those practitioners in Yuanying territory, relying on the speculated information, rushed to yuqingzong to pull the relationship. Of course, they had some speculative thoughts, but they couldn''t say that they had done anything wrong. What''s more, as the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. What''s the matter with others? They also deliver the goods to the door all the way. If yuqingzong''s response is too inhumane, he will make others gossip.


    Wu Changsheng also felt offended because it was related to Ye Zan. People speculated about the intention and trend of his supreme master.


    It''s like that in the secular world, there is a crime not recorded in the law called "guessing the holy will", which means that some ministers presumptuously guess the emperor''s mind. In fact, not only the emperor, but any ordinary person would not be happy to know his ideas and intentions, but he just couldn''t convict people like the emperor.


    Originally, Wu Changsheng really planned to "send off" those people directly, but he was immediately stopped by Ye Zan''s reply.


    After reading Ye Zan''s reply, Wu Changsheng felt a little aggrieved and said, "the Supreme Master, the other party guessed the Supreme Master''s meaning. It''s too reckless. The disciple thought it was better to give a lecture."


    When ye Zan looked at it, he couldn''t help but be a little happy. Then he replied, "Lao Wu, you''re floating!"


    Indeed, Wu Changsheng, as the leader of yuqingzong, watched yuqingzong from third rate to second rate, and from second rate to now, he didn''t know how to rate, so it was inevitable that there would be some psychological changes. After all, if people from other sects go from bottom to top, they often have to go for several generations or even dozens or hundreds of generations. The leaders of those sects have a time to adjust their psychology.


    On the side of yuqingzong, such a huge leap has taken place in just a few years. Wu Changsheng''s feeling is like stepping on a flying sword to the sky. In a bad word, it''s a bit of a "small man''s ambition". His status suddenly jumped from the ground to the sky. I''m afraid no one can stand such a change.


    In the past, when Wu Changsheng was the leader of the third rate sect, he was cautious step by step, for fear that one might accidentally bury the sect. But now, is Wu Changsheng still so careful? On the side of yuqingzong, there are many Yuanshen Daneng alone, not to mention an immortal Taoist ancestor who goes to the outer world. It is no exaggeration to say that no one dares to provoke yuqingzong in the whole Shenhua domain. At least everyone should give yuqingzong some face.


    If it had been in the past, in the face of these "door-to-door" practitioners in Yuanying territory, Wu Changsheng would not care about guessing who''s mind. He would have happily received all the things and made great efforts to make friends with each other.

 Chapter 889

    "Lao Wu, you''re floating!"


    Seeing ye Zan''s six words, Wu Changsheng immediately felt a chill. He rushed all the way from his tail to the sky Linggai. The whole person couldn''t help but excite the spirit. Still, he could see that ye Zan''s six words meant a joke, not a severe reprimand, otherwise he would be scared to death.


    After this shock, Wu Changsheng also suddenly woke up and recalled his words and deeds during this period. In addition to being ashamed, he couldn''t stop sweating. He is also a friar in Yuanying territory. Naturally, he knows how much the so-called mental demons and mental barriers will affect his practice.


    Moreover, what worries Wu Changsheng more is that as the leader of yuqingzong, his every move represents the image of yuqingzong. Then, what would he think of yuqingzong if his various performances during this period fell into the eyes of many fellow Taoists outside.


    "Your Majesty, my disciple will die forever!" Wu Changsheng returned to his senses and quickly apologized to Ye Zan through a thousand miles of inspiration.


    If the flourishing yuqingzong was blackened because of Wu Changsheng''s performance, Wu Changsheng really deserved to die. After all, others will not think about why you have such psychological changes. They will only think that you are such a person from top to bottom of yuqingzong.


    However, since Ye Zan reminded Wu Changsheng in a joke, he naturally didn''t mean to really punish the other party, so he replied: "Lao Wu, don''t be immortal. Since you know your problem, you should find a way to correct it. Death can''t solve the problem."


    In fact, today''s yuqingzong, not only Wu Changsheng''s mentality has changed, it can be said that almost everyone is "floating" from top to bottom. Wu Changsheng, as the leader of Yuqing sect, changed because of the sudden change of Yuqing sect''s status, and few other elders and disciples could keep their original heart.


    Practitioners are also human beings, and there are also people''s various desires. Cultivating one''s mind and character does not mean that they are all saints, and it is precisely because they are not saints that they need to cultivate one''s mind and character. Let''s say that the disciples of Yuqing sect don''t say anything else. Just a "vanity" is enough to make many people fall into it without knowing it.


    Think about those disciples. Many of them came from Yuqing sect or third rate sect. These people in just a few years, watching the earth shaking changes of yuqingzong, it is difficult for anyone to maintain the clarity in their hearts.


    At the beginning, Yuqing sect was still a third rate sect, and was still suppressed by the run of Jinguang sect and wuzhu sect. Not only the leader teaches Wu Changsheng to be cautious, but also the disciples below should be careful step by step, for fear that a bad one will cause trouble for themselves and the sect. To be selfish, no matter what trouble the sect will have, at least they all know that such a sect can''t protect them.


    How about Qi Qianjun? A rare genius in thousands of years, he is regarded as the hope of yuqingzong by Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng. However, he went to a Taoist conference and was sent back as a waste man. Besides knocking off his teeth and swallowing himself, didn''t yuqingzong get justice for Qi Qianjun?


    But now, the position of yuqingzong is different. It is a large door in the whole Shenhua domain. The disciples of the sect, who had been suppressed for a long time, naturally had the same desire to "turn over the serfs and sing" as Wu Changsheng.


    In fact, this is human nature. It is not an unforgivable crime. The key lies in whether we can find problems and face them up and solve them. As an official saying goes, this is called "lack of ideological construction". Yuqingzong''s "material civilization" has caught up, but "spiritual civilization" has failed to keep up with the pace of development.


    Why did ye Zan see this problem?


    Not because yezan is a saint!


    On the one hand, ye Zan has not been depressed for so long. He does not have much sympathy for the feelings of those disciples of Yuqing sect.


    On the other hand, it is because ye Zan himself has had similar experiences and suffered from similar problems.


    Ye Zan became a technology upstart in the interstellar Federation because he developed different dimensional space storage technology. During that period, there was basically no much difference between him and the disciples of Yuqing sect, or the mentality of Wu Changsheng, the leader of the sect.


    However, ye Zan was not reminded at that time, especially by anyone who convinced him. And the result was also obvious. He went farther and farther on his arrogant Road, until he led to the disaster of destruction and fled to the monastic world with a disheartened face.


    If, like Ye Zan, Yu qingzong goes all the way up and down, he may not be better than ye Zan in the end.


    "What the Supreme Master said is that the disciples are ashamed!" Wu Changsheng said again.


    "Lao Wu, you should be sober now, but there are not a few people who are addicted to the Yuqing sect. Next, I will repair Tongtian peak. Lao Wu, you should also use more snacks and strengthen the ideological construction of the sect. Otherwise, it will be difficult to correct some problems when the sect moves back to Tongtian peak in the face of this great change Ye Zan also took this opportunity to formally put forward a proposal on strengthening the ideological construction of yuqingzong to Wu Changsheng.


    "Ideological construction?" Wu Changsheng received a reply. Although he felt quite novel about this statement, he felt that these four words were really meaningful. He quickly sent a message back: "disciples understand that next, disciples will strengthen the ideological construction of the sect, never let the Supreme Master down, and don''t let the efforts of the Supreme Master and the Taoist ancestors be wasted!"


    "OK, I''d better rest assured if you do something. Just hang up if you have nothing to do." Ye Zan replied to a message and hung up his communication with Wu Changsheng.


    On Wu Changsheng''s side, after ye Zan''s communication, the whole person seemed to regain a new life and felt that his Tao heart seemed to have made a breakthrough. Of course, he didn''t forget his promise to Ye Zan. He immediately called the elders. First, he didn''t say anything, but only carefully observed the performance of the people.


    When Wu Changsheng saw this, he found that not only Jin Dasheng and Luo jinniang, but also other elders and deacons were somewhat arrogant. In that state, just like Ye Zan joked about "floating", everyone''s footsteps seemed to float lightly when walking, as if they would float to the sky if they were not careful.


    "Zhang Jiao, I don''t know why he called us here. How come we''ve been here for so long, but Zhang Jiao didn''t say a word?" Jin Dasheng said impatiently when Wu Changsheng didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Yes, master, I have a furnace of pills waiting to take care of. Just tell me what master has to say!" Liu Qian, the elder of the Dan Hall, also asked.


    Seeing that everyone was impatient, Wu Changsheng finally coughed, stood up from his seat and said, "elders and deacons of each hall, please come and see something to see if you can see anything from it."


    With this, Wu Changsheng waved his hand, and a holographic projector flew out of his sleeve and landed on the open space in the center of the hall. Then, the projector turned on the projection lamp, and a ray of light gathered in mid air to present a holographic image in front of everyone.


    This holographic image is not a movie to be released. It is the image of everyone present from coming in to the present. Everyone can find their own figure from it.


    "What does elder martial brother Zhang Jiao mean?" Jin Dasheng asked with a slight frown.


    Wu Changsheng waved his hand, then pointed to the holographic image and said, "younger martial brother, you don''t have to ask more. Just look at yourself in the image and see if you can feel something."


    Jin Dasheng was full of fog. Although his state of mind had changed, he would not be rude to his teacher. He had to turn around and look at the holographic image in mid air. Seeing that Jin Dasheng didn''t ask anything, the others naturally didn''t ask anything more. They all looked at the image carefully according to the instructions of the leader.


    At the beginning, people only felt inexplicable, or with a bit of a joke, watching their own images "perform" in mid air. But after a moment as like as two peas, some people saw that something was wrong, and only felt that the person in the image was just the same as his clothes, and he was somewhat strange.


    Everyone has an impression of himself in his heart, and this impression often brings some illusions to himself. It''s like some people always think they''re knowledgeable, but others think they''re just bragging. Some people always think they are gentle and elegant, but others may think they are a bitch. Some people think that others are upstarts and think they are Confucian businessmen, but in others'' eyes, they are just arty people.


    It is difficult for people to really see their own appearance, especially their appearance in the eyes of others. Even the mirror is just a look at their manners. But now, through such holographic images, everyone can see their own appearance, and can think of what they look like in other people''s eyes.


    Looking at the people in the image, some people can''t help blushing because of their light appearance and affectation. They didn''t expect that they didn''t know when they became such a person in the image. Isn''t this what they hated before?


    "You guys, you should see something." seeing that many of the people below have changed their faces, Wu Changsheng finally broke the calm and said.


    Hearing Wu Changsheng''s words, the people below returned to God one after another. However, no one dared to look at Wu Changsheng, whether it was Jin Dasheng who was close to Wu Changsheng or the deacons of each hall.


    Seeing the people''s performance like this, Wu Changsheng couldn''t help smiling. While allowing the projector to play the video there, he said, "speaking of it, I called you here today because I had communicated with the Supreme Master and was shocked by the Supreme Master''s record. Only then did I find that I almost didn''t recognize myself."


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean?" Jin Dasheng looked at Wu Changsheng in surprise.


    Wu Changsheng nodded and said, "you should also see the changes in this image. Although we are the leader of Yuqing sect, we are not much better than you. We are still too smart to see the hidden problems of me at a glance. Let me have a chance to correct them so as not to cause great disaster."


    "Too wise!" Jin Dasheng arched his hand towards the war fortress, looked back at his image in mid air, and said with emotion. "I didn''t expect that we should become so unbearable like evil before we know it. It''s really..."


    "It took only a few years for Yuqing sect to develop from a third rate sect, from a small sect that was oppressed and humiliated by other sects to such a strong sect. So that, like the people who have been poor and rich for a long time in the secular world, we didn''t have time to adapt to the changes of the sect. That''s why we are ashamed now. And we will have such a performance , it''s not just us, the disciples of the sect. I''m afraid they are not much worse than me. "Wu Changsheng continued, pointing out the fundamental reason why people behave like this.


    After listening to Wu Changsheng''s words, everyone suddenly realized the reason why they and others would change like this. At the same time, from Wu Changsheng''s words, they heard what a serious problem this matter was for yuqingzong. They are like this, so are the disciples below. Almost everyone in the whole Yuqing sect is like this. If it''s not serious, I''m afraid there''s nothing serious.


    "Master teacher, I don''t know what the Supreme Master has to say about this?" Luo jinniang dared not look at herself in the image, but asked Wu Changsheng for ye Zan''s opinions.


    "The Empress Dowager mentioned four words called ''Ideological Construction'', which I deeply thought." Wu Changsheng said the strange words he heard from ye Zan, and then explained without waiting for people to ask more questions: "Although the word ''Ideological Construction'' sounds strange, it can also be called mental cultivation, or mental cultivation. However, this mental cultivation can not be realized by ourselves alone, otherwise it will be difficult for us to see our own problems as before. Therefore, we need to guide the disciples below with you Guide them to understand how to cultivate their hearts. "


    Wu Changsheng understood the word "ideological construction" thoroughly, and changed it to make it easier for everyone to understand. In the final analysis, the world is not without something similar to "ideological construction", such as "loyalty to the king and patriotism" advocated in the secular world, which is a kind of "ideological construction".


    On the side of practitioners, they also educate their disciples how to be grateful for the cultivation of the sect, how to make sacrifices for the sect, etc. However, the "ideological construction" of Yuqing sect now is to make the disciples adapt to the changes of the sect.

 Chapter 890

    As Wu Changsheng pointed out the problem, everyone present could not help feeling ashamed for their performance, but also realized the seriousness of the problem. As high-level figures of Yuqing sect, they are still trapped in it without knowing it, not to mention the disciples below.


    At this time, Wu Changsheng proposed ideological construction, which was immediately unanimously approved by everyone.


    However, how to build this ideological construction requires careful consideration and discussion. After all, they all know that it is obviously impossible to simply destroy everyone''s pride. You know, as a monk, if you don''t have any pride and do everything obediently, you can''t have any future at all.


    Pride is not all negative. The key depends on where it is used and where it is displayed. A person should have pride, but it does not mean that he should look at people with his nostrils all day, nor does he simply despise this and that. Pride should be used in contempt for difficulties, in unyielding to fate and the way of heaven, not in disdain for the weak.


    How to retain the pride that should be, and how to get rid of the arrogance that should not be, this can be regarded as a rather delicate project. Therefore, the word "ideological construction" is really no more appropriate to describe this work.


    Wu Changsheng had a long discussion with the public on how to carry out "ideological construction", and the elders and deacons offered suggestions one after another. Just discussing what to do, they studied it for three days and nights. Finally, after gathering everyone''s opinions, they decided on the implementation plan of ideological construction.


    After unifying the understanding, yuqingzong''s next work focused on the ideological construction of disciples.


    Ye Zan, after pointing out the problems of Wu Changsheng and others, stopped paying attention to this matter and continued the transformation and repair of the war fortress. In this way, a few days later, when the Lin brothers and sisters left the customs, ye Zan decided to take them to Bihu dragon palace to demolish the house according to the previous plan.


    Therefore, ye Zan drove a multiplayer aircraft with the Lin family''s sister and brother, daughter, son and apprentice all the way to Bihu dragon palace.


    In the southeast of Shenhua domain, in the vast primeval forest, the blue lake is like a pearl in the green sea, quietly waiting for someone to pick it. A silver light flew straight from the distant sky. In a moment, it came over the blue lake. After stopping, it showed the ferocious shape of the iron beast.


    Ye Zan set up an automatic cruise, took the people out of the aircraft, and a group of people fell gently on the surface of the blue lake.


    Lin Limu looked around curiously, turned back and asked Ye Zan, "brother ye, do you mean that there is a dragon palace hidden under this small lake?"


    This blue lake is not very broad from the outside. At least for those who have seen the world, there is nothing to be surprised about. In terms of area, I''m afraid some secular royalty dig an artificial lake in their own garden, which looks more magnificent than this blue lake.


    Therefore, although Lin Lin has determined from yezan and Shilin that there is indeed a dragon palace under the blue lake, he still can''t believe it at this time.


    "There will be a dragon palace in the well, not to mention a lake here?" Ye Zan replied with a smile, raised his hand and pinched a water dividing formula, pointing to the lake below. With his action, he divided the slightly rippled lake into two sides as if it had been cut by a knife.


    "Oh, it''s so deep. No wonder there will be a dragon palace!" Lin Mu looked down and shouted in surprise.


    The lake on both sides looked like a crystal abyss. It looked thousands of meters deep. Only a faint light was seen at the bottom. Such a depth, if it is nothing in the four seas, can be so deep on land, which is quite rare.


    "Let''s go, the blue Lake Dragon Palace is right below." Ye Zan said to the people, took little Laurie and stone forest, and fell to the bottom of the crystal abyss.


    Seeing this, the Lin brothers and sisters didn''t say anything more and immediately followed up.


    Although the lake is thousands of meters deep, it won''t take long for yezan and others to fall. In the blink of an eye, ye Zan and his party had already fallen to the bottom of the lake and came to the forbidden crystal wall outside the blue Lake Dragon Palace.


    Ye Zan pinched the Dharma formula, and a vortex like channel suddenly appeared on the forbidden crystal wall, and then took the people into the channel.


    "Wow, it''s really the dragon palace!" the forest wood entered the forbidden crystal wall and fell on the square in front of the Dragon Palace. Looking at the dragon palace gate not far from the opposite, he immediately shouted with great surprise.


    "It''s really a dragon palace, Blue Lake Dragon Palace." Lin Miaomiao looked at the plaque on the gate of the Dragon Palace and said in surprise.


    The stone forest is full of emotion. Looking at this place that has almost changed his destiny, he muttered to himself, "Blue Lake Dragon Palace..."


    "Yeah! Dragon palace! Dragon palace!" little Laurie looked very excited with a shrinking bully on her head.


    While ye Zan stood in front of the gate of the Dragon Palace, he had another feeling. After all, this seemingly magnificent Dragon Palace will soon disappear in his hands. From the perspective of protecting cultural relics, his demolition of the dragon palace can definitely be called a heinous crime, but who calls the world without the concept of protecting cultural relics.


    Thinking that ten thousand years ago, the Xuanqing Taoist ancestor of Yuqing sect demolished the Beihai Dragon Palace in order to build the Arctic farewell palace, ye Zan felt a little guilty, which immediately disappeared. Compared with Beihai Dragon Palace, what is this Bihu dragon palace? It is probably its blessing to be able to contribute to the development of yuqingzong.


    In fact, this can be regarded as organ donation.


    Anyway, the life of the Dragon Palace is over. These building materials and other things are removed and used elsewhere, which can be regarded as another continuation of life.


    Thinking of this, ye Zan felt no guilt or give up. He turned to the Lin brothers and sisters and asked, "are you going in first, or are you here with me and watching me dismantle it?"


    "Ah, do you want to tear it down?" linlimu recalled, also remembered the purpose of Ye Zan''s trip, waved his hand and said: "forget it, brother ye said it had been emptied. In this case, there will be no improvement. My sister and I will see you tear down the Dragon Palace. Seeing a dragon palace torn down with our own eyes is also a rare opportunity for many people in their life!"


    People in this world basically have no awareness of cultural relics protection, or can be called "pragmatism". The first thing to look at a thing is whether it is useful. Take away what is useful and use what is useless. There is nothing worth protecting.


    Therefore, even knowing that the Dragon Palace is about to be demolished, the trees and Lin Miaomiao don''t feel anything wrong. And linlimu took this time to witness the demolition of the Dragon Palace as a "bragging X" capital in the future.


    In fact, ye Zan, but other people don''t have to hesitate or ask what others think. After all, ye Zan is a person in the world of science and technology. Although he has lived in this world for some years, he will be affected in some concepts.


    "In that case, I''ll start!" after listening to Lin Limu''s response, ye Zan nodded and raised his hand to sacrifice the jade ball. With the light column shot by the jade ball, a large number of Engineering robots appeared in the sight of everyone, and rushed towards the blue Lake Dragon Palace.


    Of course, the Bihu Dragon Palace is a dragon palace after all. It is not an ordinary secular building, and it is not so easy to dismantle. While the engineering robots are dismantled, ye Zan needs to constantly lift all kinds of prohibitions in the Dragon Palace, otherwise these engineering robots may not be able to work.


    The first is the gate of the Dragon Palace. Ye Zan stepped forward to gain insight into the prohibition of the gate of the Dragon Palace with Zhenzhi Avenue. A moment later, he pinched the magic formula and clapped forward in the air. He saw that the gate of the Dragon Palace suddenly lit up. That layer of streamer flashed away, and the dragon palace gate returned to its original state. However, from the perspective of practitioners, we know that there are no prohibitions on the dragon palace gate.


    Then, the engineering robot started, saw and cut, knocked and chiseled, jingling for a while. In the twinkling of an eye, the gate with the plaque of Bihu Dragon Palace seemed to have never existed and disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Wow, brother ye, your mechanism puppets are really working..." Lin Mu exclaimed beside him. It was the first time he saw Ye Zan''s engineering robot working. Naturally, he was surprised again, but he couldn''t remember how to describe it for the moment.


    "Orderly." Lin Miaomiao answered angrily.


    "Yes, yes, it''s orderly." Lin Mu nodded and said immediately.


    "These mechanism puppets are all controlled by me. I follow orders when I do anything. Naturally, it will appear a lot of order." Ye Zan explained casually, and then took the engineering robot team to push behind the gate of the Dragon Palace.


    Although the blue Lake Dragon Palace is only a lake Dragon Palace, there are hundreds of large and small palaces. It can be seen that the extravagance of the dragon family is not a legend. Moreover, in addition to the large number of palaces, the building materials used are also precious and rare. It can be said that only the expensive ones are selected, not the right ones. Not only those beams, columns, doors and walls, but also those paved on the ground are high-quality gold wire and jade polished floor tiles. It is no exaggeration to say that they are resplendent.


    Of course, in this world, especially in the world of monks, this "expensive" often has its own reason, which is not as flashy as people think.


    Not to mention anything else, the floor tiles on the floor of the Dragon Palace look like they are just trampled around by people. They should be the most insignificant and useless. However, if you really walk on these floor tiles, you will find that with each step, there is a trace of refreshing meaning, spreading from the soles of your feet to the whole body.


    The materials used for the beams and columns of the palace, walls, doors and windows must have all kinds of beauty in addition to being gorgeous and precious. If not, why did Xuanqing Daozu have to dismantle the building materials of Beihai dragon palace when he built the Arctic palace. Now, ye Zan came to demolish the blue Lake Dragon Palace for the same reason, not just to look luxurious enough.


    Ye Zan lifted all kinds of prohibitions in the Dragon Palace all the way, while the engineering robot team dismantled them all the way and constantly moved all kinds of building materials to the square. Behind Ye Zan, the Lin family, little Lori and Shilin followed closely, watching the palaces disappear from their eyes.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS.


    "The Dragon Palace, which has been abandoned here for thousands of years, must be lucky to be used again." Lin Miaomiao said with emotion.


    Ye Zan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head when he heard the words of his sister and brother. He could only say that they were really young. Watching the demolition of the house could produce emotion. From gorgeous palaces to stacked materials, the great difference between the two will indeed lead to some different feelings for the first time.


    Some people like to see that kind of building blasting, like to watch a skyscraper turn into a pile of ruins, and enjoy the stimulation brought by the wide gap between before and after.


    This is actually very normal, just like some people like to use parts to assemble a finished product, but they just turn things upside down. Some people like to create, while others like to destroy, but in essence, they enjoy the stimulation brought by the gap between the front and the back.


    Of course, ye Zan has experienced a lot, and there is no stimulation. Now he just wants to harvest the building materials here so that he can go back to repair Tongtian peak and war fortress.


    Due to the need to continuously lift the ban, ye Zan''s project progress has been affected to some extent. Although the speed is still fast in the eyes of others, it does not give full play to the full efficiency of the engineering robot. The Lin brothers and sisters also saw this, so they immediately joined Ye Zan to help Ye Zan start lifting all kinds of prohibitions in the Dragon Palace. After all, the sister and brother said they were coming to increase their knowledge, but they mainly wanted to help Ye Zan. Naturally, they wouldn''t really stand idly by.


    With the participation of the Lin family, although the lifting of the ban can''t be faster than ye Zan, at least the two yuan gods can do it. Even if the speed of lifting the ban by two people may only be as fast as ye Zan, it is enough to double the efficiency. With the help of sister and brother, the demolition speed of the Dragon Palace suddenly accelerated, and the engineering robot team also operated faster. Palaces, like building blocks in front of people, were quickly disassembled into various building materials.

 Chapter 891

    After the Lin brothers and sisters joined, the demolition of the Dragon Palace was indeed much faster, but it was only limited to the peripheral buildings of the blue Lake Dragon Palace. When it gets close to the center, the prohibitions become more complex and powerful. With the ability of Ye Zan and the Lin family, it will take a lot of trouble to solve them.


    You know, the former owner of Bihu Dragon Palace is also the Dragon King of ancient times, at least at the level of real immortal. Even if the ban in the blue Lake Dragon Palace is not all by the hand of the blue Lake Dragon King, the level will certainly not be lower than the real immortal. That is, it has been abandoned for so long that these prohibitions have lost most of their power. Otherwise, ye Zan and others will come in and die, let alone tear down other people''s houses.


    Therefore, the more you go to the core area of the Dragon Palace, the slower Ye Zan and the Lin brothers and sisters will lift the ban, and the process of dismantling the Dragon Palace will naturally be delayed. The good thing is that although their lifting of the ban is slow, there will be no accidents. It just takes more time. Compared with the harvest of dismantling the Dragon Palace, it''s worth spending more time. It''s always better to find and mine by yourself.


    "Brother ye, come and see, there seems to be something here!" when the demolition project was proceeding in an orderly manner, the trees on the other side of the Dragon Palace suddenly shouted to Ye Zan.


    The construction site was a little quiet. There was only the sound of construction robots moving back and forth. Suddenly, such a voice came from trees, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even at the distant material stacking place, little Lori, who was bored with building blocks with those materials, heard the cry of trees and trees, and immediately ran over under the bully.


    "Uncle mu, what have you found?" little Laurie ran to Linmu, looked at the open demolition site in front of her, raised her head and asked curiously.


    Shilin, who had been playing with little Lori, naturally ran over with little Lori, but he didn''t ask Lin Mumu anything, but focused on Ye Zan in the distance.


    "Hey, Linglong, don''t worry. You''ll know when your father comes." Lin Mu said with a smile, looking quite proud of his discovery.


    At this time, ye Zan and Lin Miaomiao in the other two places of the Dragon Palace also flew to the side of the trees and fell on the ground to look at the open space in front of the trees.


    The open space has long lost its former appearance. The palace above has been demolished, and even the floor tiles on the ground have been dug away. It looks no different from other demolished places.


    "Brother ye, elder sister, you should be able to detect it without me!" the tree pointed to the open space ahead. Obviously, he also knows that with Ye Zan and Lin Miaomiao''s ability, he does not need to say anything more. He will be able to find the difference in front of him.


    Sure enough, after seeing the open space, ye Zan smiled and said, "there are prohibitions on the ground. It seems that something is hidden."


    "Dad, what''s the matter!" little Lori ran to Ye Zan, pulled Ye Zan''s robe sleeve, raised her small face and asked impatiently.


    "Well, it''s estimated that it will disappoint you." ye zanchong pinched little Lori''s face, turned his head and asked Lin Mumu, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem with the prohibition?"


    However, Lin Shumu scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "hehe, this... Brother ye, come on! If I... I don''t need to call you and my sister."


    It turned out that the tree called Ye Zan and Lin Miaomiao to come here, not only to show off his discovery, but also because he couldn''t open the prohibition here. If he can open the ban by himself, he must make more noise and give ye Zan and Lin Miaomiao a big "surprise", rather than just shout people over.


    After listening to Lin Limu''s answer, ye Zan turned his attention back to the ground and carefully analyzed the prohibition there with the avenue of true knowledge. Then he said: "this prohibition is really extraordinary. Even with my strength, it is difficult to crack it alone. It still needs your sister and brother to work together with me."


    "Is it so powerful?" said Lin Mu in surprise.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you what to do. Let''s see what''s hidden in the prohibition." Ye Zan said this and began to explain how the Lin brothers and sisters should cooperate with him.


    Since this place can hide anything with prohibition, the hidden things must not be too shabby. Conversely, since there is something to hide, the prohibition is naturally not simple. Therefore, compared with the prohibitions lifted by Ye Zan before, the prohibitions here are much more complex. Even after a long time, it is not something that a yuan God can play with.


    Also, ye Zan has the way of true knowledge, and his ability to analyze various forces is far better than other ordinary Yuanshen powers. After a series of analysis, coupled with the simulation calculation of the auxiliary chip, he found a way to break the ban, but he also needed the help of the Lin family.


    "So it is! Don''t worry, brother Ye. I won''t make mistakes here." after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, Lin Lin immediately patted his chest and promised.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ye." Lin Miaomiao nodded.


    "Let''s start," said Ye Zan, walking towards the open space and standing at a position on the edge.


    The Lin brothers and sisters also flew to the other two positions and formed a so-called horn potential with Ye Zan. In short, they became a triangle.


    When the Lin brothers and sisters are in place, ye Zan raises his hand and pinches the formula. Light flies from his fingers and disappears in the open space in front of him. With his action, he saw that the empty space was gradually lit up by a hazy halo, and something seemed to be looming in the halo.


    At this point, the Lin brothers and sisters standing in the other two positions immediately followed the magic formula and began to cast the magic. Suddenly, a ray of light flew out of both hands, joined the hazy halo in the open space, and made the halo brighter and brighter.


    "Open!"


    A moment later, when he saw that the halo was almost forming substance, like a huge bubble floating on the water, ye Zan suddenly whispered and changed the formula in his hand. Look at the bubble like halo, just like the bubble was pierced, "pa" burst, revealing the hidden things below.


    Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters received the formula and looked at the open space. They saw that there was already a gate embedded in the ground in the open space.


    The gate is a double leaf gate, almost ten meters wide. I''m afraid it can stand up to the gates of secular cities. However, compared with the gates of secular cities, the decoration on these two doors on the ground is too gorgeous. The main body of the two gates is made of precious fine gold, inlaid with various gemstones, carved with dragon relief and sea of clouds.


    "Good guy, the dragon family is really worthy of being an ancient tyrant just because of the door!" when Lin Mu saw the two gates, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue for the luxury of the dragon family.


    Little Laurie was also full of surprise, and learned from the words of trees and trees. She shouted very exaggerated, "Wow, good guy!"


    Lin Limu was still full of emotion. As a result, when she heard little Lori learning to speak to herself over there, she was embarrassed and said, "little guy, you are too destructive of the atmosphere."


    "Hee hee!" little Lori made a face at Lin Limu, turned her head to Ye Zan and said, "Dad, how can this door lie on the ground! Can we open it?"


    "Of course you can open it. Let''s see what the Dragon King is hiding under the door." Ye Zan said and went forward, stretched out his hand to the door and grabbed it. Suddenly, the two doors that looked very heavy opened slowly to both sides.


    The two doors opened slowly, revealing the scene behind the door. Different from people''s common sense, there were no inclined stairs behind the door. Behind the threshold of the two gates, there is a "wall" extending vertically downward next to the threshold, just like the ground of a normal room, but turned an angle.


    "It doesn''t look like a cellar, but like a house standing up." Limu also noticed this strange place and said with a frown.


    At this time, ye Zan has come to the "door" of the gate, took a stone and threw it in. Look at the stone. After entering the door, it didn''t fall straight down, but like an iron block attracted by a magnet. It drew an arc and stuck to the "wall" on the side of the threshold. Then it rolled down for a while and stopped.


    Seeing this, ye Zan immediately understood, smiled and said to Lin Mumu, "you''re really right. This is a house erected, but it''s not just the house, but the space of the house."


    "The space is standing up too?" Lin Lin looked at the stone that ye Zan had just lost and learned to lose one. Sure enough, what just happened was repeated again.


    "I was a little strange before. I always felt that such a large dragon palace seemed to lack something. It turned out that it was hidden by the Dragon King in this way." Ye Zan was also in great spirits, looking at the door on the ground in front of him.


    No matter what palace it is, the dragon palace or the Imperial Palace, no matter how high-end places are, there is no lack of the configuration of warehouse. It''s like, if you are a great hero and beauty, no matter how beautiful you are, you also have to eat, drink and Lazar, and you won''t be more elegant than others.


    Ye Zan came to demolish Bihu dragon palace. He had a detailed understanding of the structural layout of the whole dragon palace through the detector. However, among these many palaces, he has never found the existence of the warehouse, so he always feels that something is missing. However, this is the only dragon palace he has seen. He doesn''t know much about all aspects of the dragon family, and he can''t be sure whether people have to have a warehouse.


    Another point is that the Dragon Palace has been abandoned for a long time. After the dragon people moved away from here, they are not sure that they have never been able to come later. Perhaps the storehouse of the Dragon Palace was in those palaces, but the things inside were either moved away by the dragon people themselves or by Da Neng, a treasure hunter later. Therefore, ye Zan can''t say for sure that those empty palaces are really not used as warehouses.


    Although there should be obvious differences in the structure due to the different uses of warehouses and palaces, who knows what living habits of the dragon people are? Maybe the dragon people like to pile everything in the palace, so they don''t need the warehouse specially designed and built by humans for storage.


    But now, seeing the two gates on the ground and the scene behind the two gates, ye Zan knows that he was probably wrong before. The dragon family does not have a storehouse, nor does it like to pile things in the palace, but hides the storehouse, which is difficult to find when people tear down the palace.


    "Brother Ye means that this place will not be the Dragon King''s Secret storehouse!" Linmu also thought of the same problem. He immediately rubbed his hands excitedly, looked at the space like the cellar and said, "in that case, our trip will not be in vain!"


    "Don''t think about the secret storehouse. The real things regarded as treasures by the Dragon King must have been removed long ago." Ye Zan first poured a basin of cold water on the trees, but he was not disappointed. Looking at the door on the ground, he said: "We can pick up at most those things that the Dragon King doesn''t like and may be inconvenient to move away. However, even so, if we can find something here, we won''t come in vain."


    There are generally several types of warehouses, including those for storing various treasures, repair materials, living materials, etc.


    When the Dragon King of Bihu left here, he would certainly take away all kinds of real treasures, but there must be some things that are not worth and inconvenient to take away. Those things may be like chicken ribs. It''s a pity to eat without meat, so we should simply hide the whole warehouse and take them out when we come back in the future.


    In Ye Zan''s opinion, the space in front of him is probably the warehouse where the Bihu Dragon King stores those "chicken ribs", which is deliberately hidden by prohibition. However, those things are chicken ribs for the Bihu Dragon King, and I''m afraid they won''t be chicken ribs for ye Zan or the practitioners of this era.


    You know, even the building materials of the Dragon Palace are worth dismantling for ye Zan, not to mention the things specially stored in the warehouse.


    "Don''t talk so much. Let''s go in and have a look!" Lin Lin finally couldn''t help but suggest to Ye Zan.


    "OK, let''s go in and have a look. I hope the things inside won''t disappoint us!" Ye Zan nodded.


    Lin Miaomiao didn''t have much interest in treasure hunting. Considering that there was always someone to pick you up outside, he said, "go and I''ll watch for you outside. In case of any accident, I''ll pick you up."

 Chapter 892

    Since the chicken ribs of "no meat for food, but a pity to abandon" are stored in this warehouse, and they are deliberately hidden, it is impossible to have no means in it. Therefore, if ye Zan and others want to go in and check the situation, they really need to leave someone to take care of them outside. At least they can move a rescue soldier at the critical moment.


    "In this way, you''ll have to wait outside." considering the necessity of the receptionist, ye Zan doesn''t flirt with Lin Miaomiao, then looks down at the little Laurie around him and asks, "Linglong, do you want to go in with dad?"


    "Go, go! Linglong go!" little Lori nodded hard at once, almost throwing the bully on her head.


    "Let''s go in and have a look with Shi Lin," Ye Zan said to Shi Lin again.


    Shi Lin was full of expectation. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, he quickly arched his hands and said, "disciple, yes!"


    So ye Zan and Lin Limu, with little Lori and Shilin, and of course, the bully above little Lori''s head, walked towards the door on the ground in front of them.


    When they stepped into the gate, they immediately had a feeling of whirling around. Fortunately, they all performed floating skills one by one, so as not to be so embarrassed. They hurriedly adjusted the angle of their body suspension and kept it perpendicular to the ground in the gate. Only then did they feel that the surroundings returned to normal.


    Inside the gate, the crowd looked back at the door and saw Lin Miaomiao looking inside.


    For Lin Miaomiao, ye Zan and his party are like stepping on the wall, but no matter their hair or their clothes, they all hang towards the wall. In the eyes of Ye Zan and others, although Lin Miaomiao seems to be at the same angle as them because she leans forward, the angle of drooping hair and clothes still makes people feel quite strange.


    Of course, ye Zan and others are not secular mortals after all. They don''t feel much surprised about this situation. They turn back and look into the warehouse.


    In front of yezan and his party, the warehouse was just dark, and it was not the kind of dark without light, but it seemed that black smoke filled the warehouse.


    "Brother ye, what is this prohibition?" Lin Mu whispered beside Ye Zan. Although it was known that the dragon palace had been abandoned for thousands of years, he couldn''t help but lower his voice.


    "Yes, this prohibition is intended to cover up everything here. Let''s have a look at it after I open it first!" Ye Zan said. He pinched the magic formula and pointed forward. A light burst from his fingers and went straight into the black fog in front of him.


    With this light shining into the fog, it was like a red iron bar into the water. Suddenly there was a "yilala" sound, and the fog was much thinner when I saw it. Then, the light burst like fireworks, and countless light spots shot in all directions, opening a large network like a star in the black fog.


    But for a moment, the black fog in front of everyone had dissipated without a trace, and the scene in the warehouse was also revealed.


    "Well, it seems that we are going to do it!" said Lin Mu, looking at the scene in front of him.


    In front of the crowd, about 200 meters away, there were ferocious statues of the sea people. At this time, they were looking at them with red eyes. Those statues of the sea people seem to be made of metal, and their shapes are lifelike. They look like exotic animals in the sea in ancient times, which are by no means comparable to ordinary shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    However, even if these sea statues have not been started in this warehouse, they can not stand the passage of long years. I don''t know what strength these sea statues originally have. Anyway, they are only at the level of Yuanshen, which is not a big threat.


    "Be careful and get rid of them as soon as possible!" Ye Zan said this and threw himself into the coming Hai nationality statue. Ruyi flew out of his palm into a sword and beheaded at the Hai nationality statue.


    The trees and trees naturally did not want to fall behind. With a shout, they ran over and clapped their hands at the oncoming Hai nationality statue. With only one palm, they clapped the Hai nationality statue into a rolling gourd. However, he was trying to catch up and strike while the iron was hot to solve the Hai nationality statue, but he was stopped by another Hai nationality statue.


    The coming out of linlimu this time is also a real Yuanshen power, and it is naturally more comfortable for its own Taoist realm. The game world covered the Hai nationality statue, and the big and small bosses in the game rushed up, dismembering the Hai nationality statue into a pile of garbage in the blink of an eye.


    Little Lori didn''t wear Yuanshen machine armor, but she had picked up the broken hammer in her hand and waved the hammer excitedly to hit a Hai nationality statue. The little hammer in her hand turned into a giant hammer with the action of waving. The hammer head was about to catch up with the body of the sea statue. A loud bang was heard. The statue of the Hai nationality was knocked down by a hammer. If the ground was not hard enough, it might fall into the ground.


    Seeing that little Laurie had started, Shilin also followed her feet to the ground and jumped towards several sea statues. When she was in mid air, she had turned her arms into a pair of huge dragon claws. Now he can master the blood power in more detail, and he can differentiate one part of his body into a dragon at any time, without the slightly painful change process before.


    More than a dozen statues of the Hai nationality, although all of them are at the level of Yuanshen, are really nothing for ye Zan and others. In fact, not to mention the help of others, ye Zan alone, Zhang Kaizhen, knows the environment. It won''t take much time to clean up these statues.


    In just a few minutes, there was a "jingle and clang" in this space, and the original silence was restored again. Ye Zan and others stopped and looked around at the ground. None of the sea statues was complete, and all kinds of stumps and broken arms were scattered on the ground.


    "Hiss, the Dragon King is cruel enough. These don''t look like statues..." after the forest wood stopped, he looked carefully at the broken limbs and arms on the ground, and couldn''t help breathing the air conditioner.


    It is reasonable to say that the statue or mechanism puppet can be seen after the limbs are disconnected, either parts and gears are scattered, or fragments of stone or iron. However, these stumps and broken arms around people now seem to have the internal structure of organisms, such as bones and muscles, but there is no blood spilled.


    Therefore, there are trees. In that case, it is obvious that these statues are not statues, but real sea people are made into statues.


    "These sea people have no dragon blood. It seems that the Dragon King of Bihu found a good way to deal with them!" Ye Zan said with a little emotion.


    In those years, the dragon people moved collectively, left the Dragon Palace in various waters and went to the boundary where the Dragon ancestors were located. However, those sea people without dragon blood, or those who have no value to take away like "chicken ribs", naturally it is impossible to follow them.


    However, if we want to leave those Hai people behind, the dragon people are not confident about their left industries. After all, they may come back in the future. If these sea people who are familiar with the Dragon Palace are left alone, these prohibitions in the Dragon Palace will be released in vain. Maybe they will come back and have nothing in the future.


    Although in fact, if the dragon family comes back now, they will have nothing.


    Therefore, perhaps only the blue Lake Dragon King thought of such a "good way", or maybe all the Dragon Kings did the same. Making these sea people who are familiar with the dragon palace into such statues not only solves the future problems of internal thieves, but also someone can keep their family property for themselves all the time.


    This kind of thing may seem cruel to Ye Zan and Lin Limu, but it may be an ordinary thing for those Dragon Kings. In fact, not to mention the Dragon King, that is, among the imperial tombs in the secular world, which has no mountain like dead bones and endless dead souls. Let alone those craftsmen who built the imperial mausoleum, who can walk out of the mausoleum alive afterwards? Which emperor can safely let them out of the mausoleum?


    "Well, let''s see what''s stored in the warehouse." Ye Zan shook his head, waved his hand to make the broken limbs invisible, and then looked around the warehouse and said.


    The place where ye Zan came in was like a hall. There was nothing in the outer space except those statues. On the walls on both sides of the hall, there were several opposite gates. Although these gates are not as tall as those outside, the decoration on them is extremely luxurious, and the materials used are obviously quite precious metals.


    "The Dragon King of Bihu has kept such a skill. There must be a lot of good things here." Lin Limu also cheered up and said.


    We can hide the warehouse, put a fog ban inside, and leave more than a dozen sea statues to guard. If there is nothing in the warehouse, it will appear that the blue Lake Dragon King is really not human.


    "Let''s go. Let''s just have a look." Ye Zan said, walked to a nearby gate, waved to lift the ban on the gate, and then patted at the gate every other space. With his action, the gate slowly opened to the inside, showing the scene behind the gate bit by bit.


    Seeing the scene behind the gate, yezan and the trees were silent, but little Lori jumped up with great joy. It turned out that in the warehouse behind the gate, there were not precious natural and earth treasures, but not empty, but all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry. Yes, it''s gold and silver jewelry, which is the favorite of secular people, but it''s useless for monks to bring it.


    In this warehouse, countless gold and silver ingots are piled into a mountain, next to which are filled with all kinds of large and small boxes. Some of the boxes were tightly closed, even with locks on them, while others were open, revealing all kinds of gemstones inside, glittering with colorful lights. When it comes to light, the whole warehouse looks very bright. It may be as bright as day, but it is definitely not dim. The source of light is the night pearls big enough to be human''s head, which are embedded everywhere in the warehouse, emitting bright but not dazzling light.


    It can be said that the gold, silver and jewelry in this warehouse can be regarded as a rich country in the secular world. But the problem is that for ye Zan and other practitioners, these things have little value at all. I''m afraid they can''t even exchange a top-grade spirit stone.


    However, for little Lori, these gold, silver and jewelry are good things. After all, they still seem to have a great visual impact. Little Laurie didn''t care what it was worth. It was enough to look good, so she immediately cheered and rushed to the golden and silver mountain, and the whole person fell into it all at once.


    Looking at this scene, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He turned to Shilin and said, "Shilin, look at your little younger martial sister here and go to another place as a teacher."


    "Don''t worry, master. I will never let my younger martial sister make any mistakes." Shilin replied quickly.


    At this time, little Lori jumped out of Jinshan and Yinshan, grabbed the deformed gold ingot in her hand, and said to Shilin, "junior brother, come on, come on, how beautiful these things are. Let''s take these things and build blocks."


    Not to mention that little Lori and Shilin took gold, silver, jewelry and arch blocks. Besides, ye Zan and forest blocks went out of the warehouse and came to another gate nearby.


    "Brother ye, actually... Those gold and silver are not worth anything, but they can make xiaolinglong so happy. It''s worth it." seeing that ye Zan stopped in front of the door and didn''t open the door immediately, Linmu said with a smile.


    "Who would have thought that a great dragon king would collect so many worldly treasures!" Ye Zan said helplessly, raising his hand and pinching the Dharma formula to lift the prohibition on the gate.


    The second gate was slapped open by Ye Zan. With the sound of the door shaft turning, the things in the warehouse were also revealed.


    In this warehouse, there are orderly rows of weapon racks, full of all kinds of knives, guns, swords and halberds. It is obviously the weapon warehouse of Bihu dragon palace. However, after such a long time, even if the warehouse has been closed, the weapons inside can not be prevented from being eroded.


    "This... Although it doesn''t look very good, it should have some recycling value!" Linmu went to the warehouse and reached for a nearby weapon. However, his hand had just touched the weapon, and before he could hold it, the weapon crashed into a floor of rust.


    What is more despairing is that with the collapse of this weapon, the whole warehouse is like pushing down dominoes, and bursts of collapse continue to sound. No matter those weapons or the shelves on which they were placed, all collapsed and broken in the roar, turning into pieces and rust on the ground.


    "This... Shouldn''t be. At least it''s also a weapon used by the Dragon Palace. How can it decay to this extent!" Lin Mu looked at his culprit''s "hand" and said unbelievably.

 Chapter 893

    Such a large warehouse, full of knives, guns, swords and halberds, turned into iron scraps and garbage all over the ground in a flash, which really hit people''s enthusiasm. However, after experiencing surprise and disappointment, ye Zan also felt a little different. He immediately opened his true knowledge to cover the whole warehouse and carefully observed everything in the warehouse.


    "Brother ye, shall we continue to look at the next one?" Lin Lin returned to Ye Zan and said slightly disappointed.


    "I''m not busy, but I haven''t finished reading here!" Ye Zan broke away from the state of insight and showed a wisp of proud smile on his face.


    "What, there''s something else?" Lin Mu was stunned, turned back and looked into the warehouse again.


    At this time, ye Zan raised his hand and quickly pinched the Dharma formula, then stretched his fingers forward and soared a little. Layers of ripples burst out from his fingertips and washed away towards the warehouse. In the warehouse, the rusty debris turned from weapons turned into countless light particles under the erosion of layers of ripples, flying towards the air.


    The countless light particles fly in the air of the warehouse, just like when the sun shines into the darkness through the gap, you can see the countless floating dust in the sun. At the same time, in the warehouse, some light and shadow as before appeared on the positions where weapons and weapon racks were once placed, but it still seemed unreal.


    "Eh, this is..." seeing the changes in the warehouse, Lin Shumu couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    "Although I don''t know how many thousands of years ago, since the gold, silver and jewelry in the nearby warehouse are OK, these weapons must not be ordinary. How can they decay so easily!" Ye Zan changed his Dharma formula and moved forward again.


    With Ye Zan''s action, the infinite light particles that originally floated in the air immediately flew towards the light and shadow of those weapons and weapon racks like bees homing. Then, look at the light and shadow of those weapons and weapon racks. With the continuous addition of infinite light particles, they gradually turn from illusion to essence. Before long, the whole warehouse changed again, as if the time had reversed, and it returned to the way ye Zan and Lin Limu had just opened the warehouse door.


    At this time, when Lin Limu saw the changes in the warehouse, he naturally understood what was going on. He was very angry and said, "I almost covered my eyes!"


    "Yes, it''s understandable that if they were all ordinary weapons, they would rot like that, but how could the Dragon Palace collect ordinary weapons." Ye Zan took the formula, went to the nearby weapon rack, stretched out his hand and picked up a long sword.


    This time, the weapon didn''t collapse in yezan''s hand, and there was a layer of streamer on the body of the long sword. Ye Zan played a sword flower with a long sword, and then bent his fingers to flick the sword ridge. A clear sword sound rang out, echoing in the warehouse like a dragon.


    "It''s really not an ordinary product! But it doesn''t look like a high-grade product. It''s probably the equipment of shrimp soldiers and crab generals." linlimu looked at it and said.


    Ye Zan nodded, put the sword back in his hand, looked around the warehouse and said, "yes, if it''s really a magic weapon, the blue Lake Dragon King won''t stay here for us. However, it''s quite good to refine these weapons and use them for those disciples."


    These weapons, at least, are left over from ancient times. Even if they are not divine weapons, they can be called sharp weapons. In today''s era, these weapons can be regarded as good weapons for ordinary monks, at least above the average line.


    Yuqingzong will move to Tongtian peak in the future. The momentum and influence will soar again, and the number of disciples will naturally increase.


    With more disciples, there will be more needs in all aspects, of which the most fundamental may be the demand for weapons. With these weapons, the dragon palace can meet the needs of future disciples for weapons to a certain extent. Regardless of the types of these weapons, at least the materials are good. It''s OK to return to the furnace and refine again.


    Ye Zan offered the jade ball. A light column swept around the warehouse and received all the weapons and weapon shelves in the jade ball space.


    "Let''s go and have a look at what''s next." after glancing at the empty warehouse, Linmu couldn''t wait to say to Ye Zan. Originally, seeing that the weapons were decayed into scrap iron, he had little hope for the future exploration. After knowing that it was just a cover up, he became interested again and wanted to see what else was behind him.


    Ye Zan received the jade ball, nodded and said, "well, there are still two opposite doors. I hope the things inside won''t disappoint us."


    Ye Zan and Lin Limu walked out of the Arsenal and came to another gate opposite the hall. They cracked the prohibition and opened the gate. This time, after the gate was opened, ye Zan and Lin Limu stared at what was behind the gate.


    I saw that the warehouse behind the gate was full of crystal stones, so that ye Zan and Lin Mu couldn''t go in.


    These crystal stones are not "silicon dioxide" in the world of science and technology, but a very precious building material. In this world, in addition to the "silica" crystal, there is also a real water crystal, but it is not "ice", but a real solid crystal with highly condensed water power.


    Why do people often call Dragon Palace Crystal Palace? It is because the legendary four seas Dragon Palace uses this crystal stone as the basic material for the construction of the Dragon Palace, so that the Dragon Palace looks crystal clear.


    The Dragon Palace will be built with this kind of crystal stone. Naturally, it can not be simply because it is beautiful, although it is indeed an important reason. The more important reason is that this kind of crystal stone has the power of pure water road, which is of great benefit to the dragon family and even all aquariums.


    The blue Lake Dragon Palace is not entirely built of crystal stones. Even crystal stones account for only a small proportion of it. I''m afraid it''s not enough to dismantle all of them. It can also be seen that the crystal stone is not a rotten Street thing. Even the blue Lake Dragon King doesn''t have as much as he wants.


    As a result, ye Zan didn''t expect to get much crystal stone when he demolished the Dragon Palace.


    However, to Ye Zan''s and Lin Limu''s surprise, a warehouse full of crystal stones was stacked in the hidden warehouse of Bihu dragon palace. Judging from the size of the previous two warehouses, if this warehouse is as large as the other two, the crystal stones inside must be tens of thousands of cubic meters. The tens of thousands of cubic meters of crystal stone, which has been taken to the repair project of tongtianfeng, is enough to meet all the needs for water-based materials.


    "Darling, I was surprised that the blue Lake Dragon Palace was not the legendary Crystal Palace. Has the blue Lake Dragon King been mixed too badly? Unexpectedly, this guy actually saved all the crystal stones here. Is it reluctant to use?" Lin Limu stepped forward and raised his hand to touch the crystal stone in front of him.


    Ye Zan has also recovered from his surprise. He came to the side of Linmu, touched the crystal stone in front of him and said, "probably, the blue Lake Dragon King wanted to save these crystal stones and wait to rebuild the dragon palace into a crystal palace at one time, but he waited for the migration."


    You know, if the Dragon Palace is to be built into a crystal palace, the demand for crystal stone is quite large, which means that crystal stone should be used for the main materials of all buildings. Otherwise, the crystal stone is mixed with other materials, as if there are some defects in the crystal, and the buildings built will be somewhat nondescript. Therefore, although there are many tens of thousands of cubic meters of crystal stones, it is obviously not enough to build a perfect crystal palace.


    Ye Zan did not intend to build Tongtian peak into a crystal palace when he repaired Tongtian peak. It is enough to play the role of crystal stone in those buildings of Tongtian peak. Therefore, for him, these tens of thousands of cubic meters of crystal stones are enough to do many things, and even some of them can be used for the repair and transformation of war fortresses.


    "It''s cheap, brother ye, ha ha," said Lin Limu with a smile, and withdrew to the door, waiting for ye Zan to collect these crystals.


    Ye Zan was not polite. He offered the jade ball again and shot a light column into the warehouse. The crystal stones in the warehouse are like a long greedy snake. The long strip stones are connected in a string and fly into the jade ball along the light column. In the warehouse, the accumulated stones also decreased rapidly until they finally became empty. All the stones were received into the jade ball space.


    "There''s the last door left. I don''t know what it will be!" Lin Mu rubbed his hands and said excitedly. Although it was Ye Zan who really harvested all kinds of things during his trip to Bihu Dragon Palace, he was also happy about ye Zan''s harvest.


    "Hope is a good thing." yezan is also full of expectation.


    Come to the last door, still the same as before, pinch the magic formula to lift the prohibition of the door, and then push the door open with a palm in the air.


    "Sure enough, since the blue Lake Dragon King wanted to rebuild the Dragon Palace, how could he only save some crystal stones!" when he saw the things behind the gate, the trees immediately looked like they had expected.


    "It''s really good!" yezan said happily.


    Behind the last door, there are various other building materials, such as some special wood and minerals only found in the deep sea. After all, as Lin Limu said, even if you want to build a crystal palace, you can''t use crystal stones all, and other building materials are also necessary.


    At the same time, ye Zan and Lin Limu also wondered why so many secular gold, silver and jewelry were stacked in the first warehouse when they guessed the reconstruction plan that Bihu Dragon King had not reached. Although those gold, silver and jewelry are of little value to monks, they are good for all kinds of decoration of the Crystal Palace. You know, the dragon people have a high pursuit for the luxury of their residence, even if it is the so-called "flashy".


    The jade ball flew into the air, and a light column swept away the items in the warehouse. In the twinkling of an eye, the warehouse was completely removed.


    "Well, as soon as you move the gold, silver and jewelry, there will be nothing here!" Ye Zan took the jade ball, walked with the trees to the first warehouse, looked around and said, "next, we''ll tear it down."


    You know, this warehouse is not simple. Except for those gates, both the ground and walls are made of special materials. Before, ye Zan and others fought against the sea statues. It was a battle at the level of Yuanshen, but it did not cause any damage to the hall. It can be seen that the materials used in this warehouse can at least resist the attack of Yuanshen level. Naturally, ye Zan can''t let go of these materials.


    Ye Zan has released a new batch of Engineering robots from the jade ball space. These engineering robots, no different from those outside, began their busy demolition work as soon as they landed. Although it is demolished from the inside to the outside, the demolition sequence is not much different. The roof and ceiling are demolished first, and then the walls and floor tiles are demolished.


    When ye Zan and Lin Limu returned to the first warehouse and collected all the gold, silver and jewelry, Lin Miaomiao''s voice suddenly came from the gate over there.


    "Brother ye, how are you? I can''t see you from here." Lin Miaomiao asked eagerly.


    Hearing Lin Miaomiao''s question, ye Zan retreated from the warehouse of gold, silver and jewelry to the hall and looked at the gate when he came in, but he saw that the scene outside the gate was not the same as before. At the same time, he also found that the light in the hall seemed brighter than before. When he looked up, he knew that it was engineering machines. People had removed a big hole in the ceiling. Through the big hole, he could see the forbidden crystal wall in the outer layer of the Dragon Palace.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?" Lin Mu asked inexplicably.


    Ye Zan pointed to the big hole in the ceiling of his finger and said, "it should be that the mechanism puppet dismantled the roof, which completely broke the prohibition of warehouse displacement. Therefore, your sister can''t see us outside the original gate."


    "Well, where have we been now?" Lin Mu then asked.


    Through the auxiliary chip, ye Zan contacted the engineering robots that had been left outside and said, "don''t worry, we are still in the Bihu Dragon Palace, but from the previous underground, we have returned to the place where the warehouse should have been."


    Sure enough, when ye Zan, Lin Lin, Xiao Lori and Shilin walked out of the original warehouse entrance gate, it was an open space demolished by Bihu Dragon Palace, and the folding of the internal and external space had returned to normal. Not far from where they came out was Lin Miaomiao, who stayed outside the door, and the door on the ground was still there. However, inside the gate on the ground, it is no longer a deep "cellar", but a shallow pit.

 Chapter 894

    When the warehouse was separated from the folded space, Lin Miaomiao also noticed the change of the space there. He was relieved to see ye Zan and Lin Lin out of the warehouse.


    "Brother ye, it seems that you have gained a lot this time?" Lin Miaomiao came here and asked Ye Zan with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Miaomiao is amused. The things in the warehouse really suit my heart!" Ye Zan smiled so hard that he didn''t hide his joy.


    When ye Zan came back to Bihu Dragon Palace, he expected the harvest, that is, the building materials obtained from the demolition of the Dragon Palace. He did not expect that he would find the warehouse in the Dragon Palace, especially the warehouse still storing what he needed most.


    Such unexpected joy, even with Ye Zan''s current mind, is difficult to restrain the joy in his heart. Of course, more importantly, in front of the Lin brothers and sisters, he doesn''t need to restrain anything. He can show it boldly when he is happy.


    "Yes, elder sister, you didn''t see that the crystal stones in a warehouse were all saved by the blue Lake Dragon King who was going to rebuild the Crystal Palace, but they were all cheap, brother Ye." linlimu also spoke happily to Lin Miaomiao.


    "Congratulations to brother ye," said Lin Miaomiao with a smile.


    At this time, the little Lori next to Ye Zan ran to Lin Miaomiao, raised her head, handed something and said, "aunt Miaomiao, here you are. It''s so beautiful."


    Little Lori''s address to the Lin family''s sister and brother is really arbitrary. She used to call Lin Limu "Uncle" and now she calls Lin Miaomiao "aunt". Anyway, she can''t say what she wants. However, the Lin brothers and sisters didn''t care about it. No one took children''s words seriously. They would answer whatever they called them.


    Lin Miaomiao looked down and saw that what little Lori was holding in her little hand was a gorgeous looking gold hairpin. The shape of this gold hairpin is a Caifeng, inlaid with various gemstones. Although the gemstones are not very large, it shows the grace and gorgeous of Caifeng. However, no matter how gorgeous the gold hairpin is, it is only a gold hairpin. It is a rare treasure in the secular world, but it is of little value to practitioners.


    "Oh, it''s so beautiful. Linglong, why don''t you put it on yourself." Lin Miaomiao squatted down and took the gold hairpin and asked.


    Little Laurie took a look at the gold hairpin in Lin Miaomiao''s hand. She was still reluctant to give up, but she still shook her head and said, "no, there are many more Linglong. This is for Aunt Miaomiao."


    "Miaomiao, it''s rare that this little guy remembers others. It''s not a valuable thing, so you can take it." Ye Zan advised his daughter nearby, and was quite satisfied with her "sharing spirit".


    "Well, thank xiaolinglong for giving such a beautiful thing to her aunt, so she will take it." Lin Miaomiao said softly to little Laurie.


    However, seeing that Lin Miaomiao was going to put away the gold hairpin, little Lori suddenly grabbed Lin Miaomiao''s hand and said seriously, "aunt, Linglong, will you put it on?"


    Lin Miaomiao was still puzzled by little Lori''s obstruction. When he heard what little Lori said behind him, he was immediately happy, so he handed the gold hairpin back and said, "OK, Linglong, come and help your aunt wear it. However, you must wear it more beautiful."


    "Hmm!" little Laurie nodded hard, took the gold hairpin from Lin Miaomiao''s hand, and carefully inserted it into Lin Miaomiao''s bun. She really took Lin Miaomiao''s words to heart. She tried the gold hairpin several times and changed several angles. Only then did she finally let go with satisfaction.


    "Ready?" Lin Miaomiao asked.


    Little Laurie stepped back two steps and looked at it carefully. Then she nodded and said, "well, aunt Miaomiao."


    "Brother ye, you girl, you know how to be liked at a young age, and you''ll be great when you grow up." Lin Limu looked at the scene and said in a sour tone. I don''t know whether he is jealous of yezan''s daughter or that little Lori only gives her sister gifts.


    After a small episode, ye Zan and Lin''s siblings continued their previous work, constantly cracked the prohibitions in the Dragon Palace, and let the engineering robots continue to dismantle those buildings. In the next demolition process, ye Zan found two hidden warehouses, which also stored the "chicken ribs" in the eyes of Bihu Dragon King.


    It seems that the Dragon King is no different from people. When moving, there will always be something that looks useless but is reluctant to throw away. In the face of those things, they always think that they may use them in the future, but they may not use them for a lifetime. Even, they can be sure that they can no longer use those things and are still unwilling to throw them away.


    Finally, after several days of "hard" work, the once blue Lake Dragon Palace has become history. Not to mention the palaces of the Dragon Palace, even the floor tiles and even some foundations have been planed clean. If anyone comes here again, I''m afraid no one can imagine that there once stood a dragon palace.


    However, at this time, there is one thing left in Bihu Dragon Palace, that is, the stone tablet that once let the stone forest go to the East China Sea.


    "Brother ye, what about this stone tablet?" standing in front of the stone tablet, Linmu asked curiously.


    The stone tablet is carved with dragon''s skills and is like a transmission array, which allows creatures with dragon''s blood to go to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea through the stone tablet. If all creatures can use this stone tablet, it is of some value to Ye Zan. At least it can support a transmission Dharma array. However, the only people who can use the stone tablet to go to the East China Sea are Shilin, xiaolori and xiaobaxia.


    If ye Zan moves the stone tablet back, he can''t help worrying. If one of little Lori and little bully doesn''t pay attention and runs to the East China Sea through the stone tablet, it must be a trouble. But if you don''t move back, Shilin is still one of the few owners of Donghai jiaosheng palace. Although it fell out with Donghai jiaosheng, it can''t be used to the stone tablet.


    "Move back. Anyway, jiaosheng in the East China Sea has gone to tianwai world, and there are no people to worry about in the East China Sea." Ye Zan weighed it, and finally decided to move the stone tablet back to yuqingzong. It''s a big deal. When placing stone tablets, try to be considerate. There''s no need to do anything because of a little scruples.


    "Also, in the future, Shilin will have to go back and forth to the East China Sea. It''s really convenient to have such a thing." linlimu nodded and agreed.


    The stone forest next to him was a little uncomfortable when he heard the words of master Ye Zan and Lin Limu. He scratched his head and asked, "master, will I go to the East China Sea in the future?"


    The experience in the East China Sea is not unbearable for Shilin. After all, when he was in the East China Sea, he was accepted as an adopted son by jiaosheng and became one of the young masters of jiaosheng palace in the East China Sea. That day must be very good. However, later, Jiao Sheng''s deception and utilization covered his experience in the East China Sea with a layer of unpleasant haze.


    "That''s natural! When Jiao Sheng left, he didn''t say he accepted your identity as the young master of Jiao Sheng palace. You will go out to experience in the future. The East China Sea is a good experience for you. Besides, there is a common saying in the secular world that you should get up wherever you fall. If you can''t get through this barrier in your heart, it will always be a problem." As a master, ye Zan told Shi Lin his intention.


    Although it is said that what Shilin cultivates is not the Tao and Dharma of yuqingzong, but the strength of blood and blood like the demon family, the cultivation in the state of mind is not useless. The experience of the East China Sea can be regarded as a magic barrier in Shilin''s state of mind. Only when we cross the past can we grow up, otherwise it will be a hidden danger after all.


    In addition, the East China Sea is a good place. There are countless natural materials and earth treasures in the sea. Since Shi Lin still has the identity of the young master of jiaosheng palace, it is a huge waste to abandon it. Ye Zan doesn''t want anything from the East China Sea, but if Shilin can get the benefit of the East China Sea on his way of cultivation in the future, it is definitely a good thing.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, Shi Lin stood silent for a moment, then bowed his hands and said, "master has worked hard. The disciples have figured it out. In the future, they will live up to master''s expectations!"


    "Come on, don''t be so serious. You can understand the purpose of being a teacher." Ye Zan pressed his hand on the stone forest head, rubbed it hard, and watched the stone forest''s hair turn into a bird''s nest. Then he stopped and looked at the stone tablet with satisfaction.


    Shilin wears a bird''s nest hairstyle. Although he has a bitter face and looks loveless, he has a happy look of being spoiled and drowned in his eyes. He lost his parents when he was a child. Later, he worshipped Ye Zan as a teacher, but he didn''t get along for long. He went to the jiaosheng palace in the East China Sea through the stone tablet. Although Jiao Sheng accepted him as his adopted son, he didn''t get along with him much before, regardless of his later calculations.


    Therefore, the stone forest''s resistance to Ye Zan''s "head touching killing" is almost zero.


    Besides, ye Zan turned his attention back to the stone tablet. Since he decided to move the stone tablet, he had to consider how to move it. You know, this stone tablet is not an ordinary thing after all. It''s not so easy to move it, and it''s impossible to take it apart like the dragon palace building.


    Last time, ye Zan came to Bihu Dragon Palace and conducted a series of studies on the stone tablet. However, at that time, he was probably too poor in realm cultivation. Even with the help of various scientific and technological equipment, he didn''t work out a reason. But this time is different. He has reached the true realm of Yuanshen, and his true knowledge Avenue has also condensed the realm of Tao.


    Therefore, with the help of Zhenzhi Avenue, most of the problems or obstacles Ye Zan encountered when studying this stone tablet have been solved. Although he can''t master everything about the stone tablet, he can''t refine it himself. There''s still no problem moving it.


    Ye Zan asked everyone to stand back, stood in front of the stone tablet, showed the avenue of true knowledge, covered the stone tablet, pinched the magic formula and pointed at the stone tablet in front of him. With his actions, the immortal characters on the front of the stone tablet soon swam as if they were alive and rearranged according to a certain law.


    A moment later, ye Zan dispersed the Dharma formula, took a long breath and raised his hand to sacrifice the jade ball. A pillar of light shot down from the jade ball and landed on the tall stone tablet, pulling the stone tablet off the ground and flying into the jade ball space all the way.


    "Put it away now?" seeing ye Zan finished, Lin Limu came forward and said in surprise.


    Ye Zan reached out to take the falling jade ball and looked at the condition of the stone tablet inside with his mind. Then he joked: "otherwise, do you want to lead to any guard beast? Let''s fight with it for hundreds of rounds and then suppress and subdue the stone tablet?"


    "That''s not true, but I still think it''s too simple." Lin Lin said as soon as he couldn''t figure it out.


    "It''s not difficult for those who are difficult. It''s not difficult for those who can. You''d better learn your skills yourself." Lin Miaomiao said nearby.


    Seeing that the sister and brother had to quarrel again, ye Zan quickly rounded up the scene and said, "well, everything here has been finished. It''s time for us to return to yuqingzong."


    At this time, the Bihu Dragon Palace, or this space, really has nothing valuable anymore. Only the outside, the forbidden crystal wall used to keep away water, may prove to the latecomers that there may have been something extraordinary here. However, if there were any latecomers, they would be greatly disappointed to come in and could not find anything of value at all.


    Ye Zan and his party left the forbidden crystal wall and soon returned to the lake surface of the blue lake. They didn''t continue to delay here. They directly drove the shuttle to the direction of yuqingzong.


    Ye Zan''s trip was really not in vain. He not only demolished the Dragon Palace and got some building materials, but also got a lot of materials left by the blue Lake Dragon King''s plan to rebuild the Crystal Palace. These materials are not only needed for the repair of Tongtian peak, but also for the transformation of war fortresses, which can be said to greatly alleviate the problem of material shortage.


    In this case, ye Zan can''t wait. He wants to take the materials back and use them in various projects. He''s not willing to delay on other things.


    A few days later, a silver light came from outside yuqingzong and landed in the direction of the apron, showing the appearance of a flying shuttle. Ye Zan and his party came out of the shuttle. The Lin family took little Lori and Shilin back to the war fortress. Ye Zan himself went straight to Tongtian peak to deliver building materials.


    When going to Tongtian peak, ye Zan got some good news by contacting Mo Rushi and others. When he went to demolish the Bihu Dragon Palace, yuqingzong also received a batch of materials through various channels according to the list he gave. Although the quantity and value of those materials may not be as good as the income from his trip to the Dragon Palace, it also means that there are more materials for the tongtianfeng project.

 Chapter 895

    After dismantling the Bihu Dragon Palace, ye Zan didn''t go out again. After all, he couldn''t think of any place to dismantle. However, he was not idle in yuqingzong. He had to stare at the repair project of tongtianfeng, transform the war fortress and continue his own cultivation. In addition to these three main things, he has to coax children and teach disciples. All kinds of small things are constantly.


    In this way, almost half a year later, the repair project of tongtianfeng was finally completed. Relying on the materials obtained from the demolition of the Dragon Palace and the acquisition of various channels for half a year, ye Zan can cope with the repair project. Although the Tongtian peak after the completion of the repair is certainly not comparable to the scene ten thousand years ago, it is also enough for the use and development of Yuqing sect. In today''s Shenhua domain, it is also a first-class blessed land, which does not insult the name of Tongtian peak.


    Now that the repair is completed, the next thing is to move yuqingzong.


    If yuqingzong wants to move back to tongtianfeng, he can choose to move quietly, or he can choose a big advertising world. However, for yuqingzong, moving back from the current five peaks to Tongtian peak is definitely an excellent opportunity to expand the momentum of the sect. Therefore, although choosing the advertising world means adding many things that cost effort, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng still don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    In fact, even secular mortals have to hold a housewarming banquet to invite many relatives and friends to celebrate, not to mention such a large sect of Taoism as yuqingzong. Therefore, after receiving Ye Zan''s notice, Wu Changsheng immediately sent invitations to all second rate and above sects as the leader of Yuqing sect, inviting many colleagues from the region to come to Tongtian peak to watch the ceremony.


    In the past six months, because yuqingzong purchased a large number of precious materials, it was difficult not to guess what while scattering a large number of spirit stones.


    It is impossible to say that Tongtian peak and the sectarian forces in the domain are not jealous. Not to mention the small sect gate, it is the top sect gate of old brands such as Taihao and Wuxing. The mountain gate is difficult to compare with Tongtian peak. Ten thousand years ago, yuqingzong was able to become the leader of the right way in the world. Although it can not be said that it all depends on Tongtian peak, its role can not be ignored.


    However, no matter how jealous, no one dares to make the idea of tongtianfeng now.


    Although Xuanyuan Daozu showed up in the domain and left the domain for the world outside the sky, who can really ignore his existence. Even if we don''t talk about Xuanyuan Daozu, Yuqing sect has two allies, Arctic sword sect and Qingyue sword sect, in addition to many yuan God powers. The Arctic Jianzong has cangquan Daojun, and the Qingyue Jianzong has Qinghong Daojun. The two Faxiang Daojun are enough to deter all night.


    The Arctic sword sect is hundreds of millions of miles away from yuqingzong. The Tiandao mountain where Qinghong Daojun sits is also far away from yuqingzong. If something happens to yuqingzong, the two Faxiang Daojun may not come in time. However, something even more desperate happened. No one knows what means Ye Zan used to get the ancient transmission method array and place it on the Yuquan peak of the five peaks of yuqingzong.


    In the past six months, the Arctic sword sect has sent the specialty of the Arctic ice sheet to Yuqing sect many times through the transmission array. Yuqingzong didn''t take any special confidentiality measures in transmitting the Dharma array, so everyone knows that the transmitting Dharma array is really useful. Therefore, if something happens, you need to deal with it. I''m afraid yuqingzong sent a message with thousands of miles to see cangquan Taoist King step out of the transmission array the next moment.


    On the other side of Tiandao mountain, there is a transmission method array in the space of the black prison, which is connected with the transmission method array of the golden line array in the positive and negative five element array. Ye Zan''s teleportation array on Yuquan peak, which is also the teleportation array of Jinxing array, does not need to go to Tiandao mountain to readjust. It''s also very convenient for Qinghong to come to yuqingzong. It''s just a blink of an eye to enter the black prison and transmit it.


    In today''s Shenhua domain, the Dharma phase Taoist king is the supreme existence. Although Yuqing sect has no Dharma phase Taoist king, it is not bad to have these two iron allies. You know, both Qinghong Daojun and later cangquan Daojun vowed to form an alliance with yuqingzong with the spirit. Relying on the transmission Dharma array, these two allies who were originally "far from hydrolyzing thirst" are almost equal to sitting in yuqingzong all year round.


    Besides yuqingzong himself, in addition to Mo Rushi and ye Zan, the four great demon kings of Yuanshen level also left soul lights. Although the strength of Sui Han San you is not strong, they are all the accomplishments of Yuanshen realm. If their strength is not strong, it depends on who they compare with. Outside, there are three yuan gods, Wenhua, Huanzhen and Heyuan. The true spirit of the yuan God is held in Ye Zan''s hands. The three people, including their respective zongmen, dare not flatter Ye Zan''s words.


    These are still known by outsiders. There are still unknown ones that are not included.


    For example, the merit monument that can repel the supreme god of heaven, the war fortress obtained from the demons outside the sky, and the Crypt Lord who is not afraid of FA Xiang Dao Jun. The Lin family brothers and sisters have also stepped into the realm of Yuanshen. These are two Yuanshen powers with the realm of Tao. Once they step into the realm of Yuanshen, they stand at the top of the strength of this realm. These are unknown to outsiders, but there are more or less vague messages, which must be included if we really want to deal with yuqingzong.


    In the face of such a yuqingzong, even if tongtianfeng is a fairyland on earth, no sect force dares to make half an idea.


    Therefore, although today''s yuqingzong is not invincible, there is absolutely no problem with self-protection.


    After receiving the invitation from yuqingzong, each sect did not dare to neglect the messenger who sent the invitation. Also, after six months of ideological construction, yuqingzong has improved the psychological quality of his disciples a lot. Otherwise, just such an experience, those disciples who are envoys are afraid to float and can''t find the north.


    On the side of yuqingzong, he soon got a reply from each sect door and roughly determined the list of people who came to watch the ceremony. Up and down, they were busy again. After all, this is a big thing. Since we invited all the people to come to watch the ceremony, there are many more things to consider in all aspects, otherwise it will be troublesome to make jokes at that time. Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng, but they want to take this opportunity to make another leap in the momentum of yuqingzong. How dare they have the slightest negligence.


    Fortunately, no matter how many things there are, it has nothing to do with Ye Zan.


    After completing the repair project of Tongtian peak, although yuqingzong has not officially moved, ye Zan has already opened the war fortress to Tongtian peak. In the process of repairing Tongtian peak, he reserved a place for the war fortress. Even if the war fortress flies in midair all year round, it doesn''t mean that it can stop at random.


    The war fortress is like a city in the sky. When hovering in the sky, unless it rises to a very high altitude, it will certainly create a huge shadow on the ground. Even if you don''t say the shadow, such a huge thing hangs overhead. Even if you know it''s impossible to fall, you''ll still have a pimple in your heart. Therefore, in the position where the war fortress hovers for a long time, it is certainly not suitable for people to live or travel a lot.


    Moreover, the fortress of war still needs to fall to the ground when overhauling the energy core and maintaining the flight function.


    The shape of war fortress is like the bottom to bottom combination of two pyramids. Frankly, the bottom at the bottom is sharp. However, extraterrestrial demons are not so stupid. When designing and building such a war fortress, how can they not consider its landing. After all, you can use special landing gear on your own territory, but how do you land when you invade other worlds.


    In fact, when the war fortress needs to land, the bottom can be spread out in all directions, which will become a four legged support. Just like a hand, the five fingers are pinched into a wedge, which is pointed, but the five fingers open some angles and become claws.


    If there are buildings on the ground, even if the war fortress has four legs, it will inevitably cause damage to the ground buildings. Let alone direct damage, the vibration caused by such a huge thing falling and contacting the ground will certainly affect the safety of ground buildings.


    Therefore, when ye Zan repaired Tongtian peak, he specially left an area for parking in case of landing of the war fortress in the future. Of course, the war fortress is so huge that the parking area will never be small. If it is really placed on the main peak of Tongtian peak, I''m afraid there is no space for others.


    Although Ye Zan chose the place on Tongtian peak, it was not in the area of the main peak, that is, it was not the main activity area of yuqingzong in the future. After all, although Tongtian peak is called peak, it is not a lonely peak. The whole mountain also rises and falls, with many peaks.


    Among the many peaks, one may have been the place where yuqingzong held a gathering, like the "Pingdingshan" formed by cutting off the peak. The area of the "flat top" on the mountain is not small. Although it is not larger than the area above the war fortress, it is still no problem to park the war fortress.


    At this time, the war fortress is parked on the flat top of the mountain, and the four corners at the bottom support the huge body, giving people the feeling of being like a huge mushroom.


    At this time, ye Zan is arranging various engineering robots to carry out a round of internal and external maintenance of the war fortress. Those engineering robots, like bees in and out of the hive, constantly shuttle in and out of the channels of the war fortress. Some engineering robots stick to the outer wall of the war fortress, and their mechanical arms turn out various tools. They are busy grinding, cutting and welding.


    Ye Zan didn''t start to transform the war fortress now. In fact, the transformation of the war fortress was basically completed before the repair project of tongtianfeng was completed. So he drove the war fortress without saying hello to Mo Ru and quietly ran to the endless void.


    As a result, the war fortress withstood the invasion of the void storm and the bombardment of countless meteorites, but it also paid a certain price. Just going out quietly, the war fortress has been opening the energy shield, resulting in a large loss of core energy, almost a quarter less directly. The bombardment of those meteorites not only consumed energy shields, but also damaged the outer armor of the war fortress.


    Seeing this, ye Zan did not dare to stay in the endless void for a long time. He immediately fled back in the war fortress. Only then did these engineering robots have such a busy scene. These engineering robots mainly repair the outer armor of war fortresses and the launchers of energy shields. As for the core energy problem, ye Zan needs to consider how to solve it. After all, this rise consumes so much that it is not enough to search for treasure in the endless void.


    In fact, the core energy of the war fortress is not very powerful. In the past, in the hands of extraterrestrial demons, the war fortress mainly relied on those extraterrestrial demons for energy consumption in addition to its own core energy. It can be said that the so-called "demon hunting Wizard" legions, in addition to being soldiers during the invasion, should also provide energy for the war fortress at ordinary times.


    It''s just like that kind of boat with people rowing. There is a special cabin inside. Sailors need to paddle hard to drive the big ship forward. The war fortress is the same. If it only depends on the core energy, it can only fly under normal conditions. When it really needs a lot of energy, the core energy is not enough.


    Of course, ye Zan also has a way to solve the problem of energy. After all, the world of science and technology still has a comparative advantage in energy. For example, the cold nuclear reactor in different dimensional space can provide considerable energy for a long time, although its power is limited. Yezzan''s plan is also simple, that is, to add some cold nuclear reactors as auxiliary power to the war fortress. The only problem is the energy conversion. After all, the energy of cold nuclear reactors is electricity. We should convert electricity into the energy that can be used by war fortresses.


    Ye Zan carefully studied the energy properties of the war fortress in the energy room of the war fortress. This energy is not only different from electric energy, but also different from the mana of the monk world. After all, extraterrestrial demons and practitioners are two worlds, and naturally there will be differences in energy properties, which requires Ye Zan to find ways to adjust.


    However, ye Zan is also experienced. In order to adapt to the energy nature of the world, he has studied the conversion between electricity and mana or spiritual power. Now, it will not be too difficult to change mana or spiritual power into energy that may be called "magic".

 Chapter 896

    Today''s war fortress has been transformed by Ye Zan for half a year. Although its appearance looks little different from that before, its interior has changed like earth shaking. Ye Zan''s transformation of the interior of the war fortress is basically based on the starfortress of the scientific and technological world. Of course, it mainly refers to the "working area". As for the living area outside, located in the outer layer of the upper part of the fortress, ye Zan still retains some styles of the world of heavenly demons.


    The energy room of the war fortress was also transformed into a cabin wrapped in alloy, and special alloy with high strength was used. After all, the energy room is the top priority, and it''s not too much to strengthen the defense. If someone invades like Ye Zan, it''s too late to regret that the defense is not enough.


    Moreover, there are strong defense measures not only in the energy room, but also in the working area of the whole war fortress.


    Ye Zan transformed the internal work area into the style of starfortress in the world of science and technology, not only to look neat and clean, but also not to miss anything. His main intention is to copy some defense methods of starfortress, such as isolating intruders more conveniently. Once an intruder is found by monitoring equipment all over the interior of the fort, it will be surrounded by isolation hatch after hatch, and then it will be poisoned or subdued by some other means.


    "Brother ye, what''s the situation? Is there anything for me and my sister to do?" Lin Limu came to the energy room and saw Ye Zan standing in front of the energy core as if in a daze. He came forward and asked with great concern.


    This time, the Lin brothers and sisters were also sitting in the fortress, so they knew something about their encounter in the endless void.


    However, sister and brother can only see superficial phenomena, such as energy consumption, but they can''t be as clear as ye Zan. Even for ye Zan''s sudden order to return, the sister and brother didn''t know why at first. They thought everything was going well. They didn''t know how dangerous it was until they came back and saw the damage to the outer armor of the fort.


    "Oh, nothing, but there is some deviation in the previous estimation of energy consumption, and it seems that it needs to add auxiliary energy." Ye Zan returned to his mind without any concealment and told Lin Mu his plan.


    The wood scratched his head and said, "well, I can''t help you!"


    If you fight or something, trees and trees can naturally help, but now this technical thing, especially related to the technology in the world of science and technology, is really powerless.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I can handle it. Just wait for us to start next time." Ye Zan said to Lin Limu with a smile.


    "Oh, then I won''t bother you. If there''s anything I can help, remember to call me." Lin Mumu left such a sentence and turned away from the energy room.


    For the Lin brothers and sisters, ye Zan naturally has long given access to all parts of the fort, including the most important core energy room. The Lin brothers and sisters are also very conscious. If they know what they don''t understand, they try not to touch it casually. Therefore, ye Zan has nothing to worry about.


    After the trees left, ye Zan fell into meditation again, not just for the purpose of auxiliary energy. The fuel needed for the cold nuclear reactor is not very rare in this world, and he and yuqingzong can obtain it without worry. Therefore, for him, auxiliary energy is just a small thing, and how much he wants to increase is not a big problem.


    However, simply increasing the energy supply is not the best way to enhance the war fortress. Yezan also needs to consider the energy use efficiency. This time he entered the endless void, which gave him a very intuitive and clear understanding of the various protective forces of the war fortress. Among them, he found a big problem, that is, the energy efficiency of the war fortress seems to be a little low.


    In other words, some of the energy consumed by the war fortress in the endless void was wasted. If that part of the wasted energy can also be well used, it will be better than adding too much auxiliary energy.


    What affects the efficiency of energy use, especially what is exposed in this endless trip to the void, is naturally the energy protection system of the war fortress. Before that, ye Zan''s protection system for the war fortress has not been actually tested, and it just stays at the level of data analysis. It was not until this practice that he really had a comprehensive understanding of the protection system of war fortress.


    With what he learned this time and a large number of calculation and simulation, ye Zan found many places worth improving in the protection system of the war fortress. At the same time, in addition to the original protection system of the war fortress, he also found another auxiliary protection means for void storm.


    When it comes to this other means of protection against void storms, we have to say that ye Zan has made the greatest efforts to promote and popularize after he came to the world. That is the wireless communication network. Whether it is Qianli sound transmission before or Qianli spirit transmission behind, it all depends on the wireless communication network, and even includes the online game "virtual divine world".


    Due to the emergence of wireless communication network, the space of Shenhua domain is actually full of invisible "radio waves". Although this kind of radio wave only transmits various signals, it will not cause any substantial harm to people and other creatures in the same space. However, it is undeniable that the essence of radio waves is also a kind of energy, but the energy intensity is low.


    These radio waves filled the space of Shenhua domain boundary, but also continued to spread outside the domain boundary, and formed a "membrane" in the outer layer of the domain boundary that almost no one could detect. In this case, just like the earth in the world of science and technology, due to the extensive use of various electric equipment by human beings on the earth, a variety of radio waves are emitted. A large number of radio waves, affected by the earth''s magnetic field, form an invisible barrier in the earth''s near earth space.


    Although the Shenhua domain does not use as much electrical appliances as the earth, it is just that it can not compare with the earth in the density of radio waves.


    Such energy radiation also forms an "energy film" in the near earth space outside the Shenhua domain. Originally, this "energy film" has limited energy. It is difficult for others to detect its existence. For example, few people living on the ground will really notice the air in their own space. You know, air is the key material to maintain life and will be ignored by most people, not to mention the radiation of radio waves.


    But ye Zan is different. On the one hand, he comes from the world of science and technology, on the other hand, he also has the avenue of true knowledge. Therefore, when entering the endless void, he noticed that there was an extra layer of radio wave radiation energy in the outer layer of the domain boundary. Moreover, on the basis of this discovery, he also found that the radiation energy of this layer of radio waves had a certain impact on the void storm.


    What is a void storm? In Ye Zan''s view, it is a kind of high-energy radiation, just like the space in the world of science and technology, which is also full of all kinds of radiation energy harmful to human body. However, the void storm in this world is more severe than those harmful radiation in the world of science and technology, which is extremely harmful to people and things.


    There are roughly two directions for how to eliminate radiation hazards, one is the well-known barrier, and the other is targeted neutralization.


    Blocking is very simple. As long as you have strong enough defense means to completely block the penetration of radiation, you can ensure your safety in radiation. Just like in the world of science and technology, in the early days, lead cans were used to contain radiation. Later, with the development of science and technology, there were radiation protective clothing of various materials.


    The neutralization method requires a certain understanding of radiation. At least you have to know its wave particle properties, and then you can develop targeted protection measures. This is like anti ultraviolet or anti blue light, filtering out harmful energy radiation through some targeted means.


    Yezan found that the radio wave radiation layer in the outer layer of the domain boundary has a certain filtering and weakening effect on the void storm.


    Although, because the energy of radio wave radiation layer is still very low, it can not play a too obvious role. It is mainly the "atmosphere" of the domain against void storms. However, if we can strengthen the intensity of this radio wave radiation layer and cover it outside the war fortress, it will undoubtedly be an effective means to combat the void storm.


    Although so much radio radiation is produced in the domain, only a very small radiation layer is formed outside. But you have to know how big the Shenhua domain is. It is not comparable to such a war fortress. If the radio wave radiation layer of Shenhua domain is so thick that it is only shrouded in the outer layer of the war fortress, I''m afraid the energy intensity is quite terrible.


    Therefore, while considering adding auxiliary energy sources to the war fortress, yezan also plans to add a protective layer similar to radio wave radiation on the war fortress. According to his calculation, if we can have such a protective layer without consuming too much energy, it will be enough for the war fortress to cope with the ordinary void storm safely.


    Through the calculation of the auxiliary chip, ye Zan quickly built a specific model in his mind and immediately began to manufacture and equip. Anyway, he now has no shortage of materials and production lines for manufacturing the required equipment. We don''t need any help from the fairy palace small world or the production line in the jade ball space. The factory on the war fortress alone is enough to cope with this work.


    After receiving yezan''s instructions and the manufacturing blueprints of various equipment, the automatic chemical plant located in the original commercial area of the war fortress immediately began to work and get busy. In less than ten minutes, the first radio wave radiation generator was sent down from the factory''s production line, followed by the second and third


    The size of the war fortress is not small, so in yezan''s calculation, if you want to achieve the goal you envision, you need at least thousands of such radiation generators. In order to avoid some situations other than calculation in the process of testing and use, another part needs to be prepared for standby.


    The factory continues to produce, and the engineering machines instructed by yezan have moved the equipment off the production line out of the factory area and went to various locations of the war fortress for installation.


    At the same time, although there is an additional means of protection, the energy of war fortress still needs to be strengthened. Therefore, some engineering robots have transformed some of the surrounding cabins into auxiliary energy rooms around the core energy room of the fortress. Anyway, the war fortress in yezan''s hands now doesn''t need to leave too much space to carry a large number of people like the devil outside the sky. Therefore, there is still a lot of free space in this war fortress. There is no problem in transforming it into an auxiliary energy room.


    Of course, the transformation of war fortresses is not simply a matter of putting things together. Since auxiliary energy is added and so many radio wave radiation generators are added, the energy path naturally needs to be transformed.


    Fortunately, ye Zan has the help of artificial intelligence and a large number of Engineering robots to do things. Such a big project can be handled easily. In a few days, another transformation of the war fortress was completed under the "supervision" of Ye Zan, and a series of commissioning work was carried out. However, whether it really works and how much it can play still need actual testing.


    After the reconstruction work was completed, ye Zan informed the Lin brothers and sisters and ordered the war fortress to take off again.


    The huge war fortress slowly left the docked "flat top", the four feet at the bottom closed into the original square cone shape, and then continued to climb upward. It didn''t take long for the so-called Tongtian peak to fall completely below the war fortress and shrink rapidly in people''s sight until it disappeared.


    "Enter the vigorous gas layer!"


    In the main control room of the war fortress, artificial intelligence constantly reports the height of the fortress and automatically adjusts the operation of the fortress.


    "Brother ye, is there no problem this time?" linlimu asked Ye Zan with expectation. The last time he entered the endless void, the war fortress just stopped for a while. Before he could see the scene in the void, he quickly returned to the interior of the domain. He didn''t know what had happened. He just felt that the last time was too boring. At this time, he was naturally full of expectations for entering the void for the second time.


    "Well, if there is no accident, there should be no problem. However, even so, you can only watch in this fortress. I haven''t found a way to let you enter the endless void." facing the query of trees, ye Zan nodded, but said half jokingly.

 Chapter 897

    Although Ye Zan was able to lead the people into the endless void by relying on the protective power of the war fortress, he has not been able to solve the problem of personal protection. However, to collect things in the endless void, you don''t need to leave the war fortress and have automatic equipment to collect them.


    Of course, ye Zan is already considering how to solve the problem of personal protection from entering the endless void. After all, if you encounter some special circumstances, you may need someone to enter the endless void. Ye Zan didn''t know much about personal protection, but now he finds that the problem of radio wave radiation seems to be a direction that can be studied in depth.


    Back now, the war fortress took off for the second time, all the way through the "atmosphere" composed of energy such as vigorous Qi and evil Qi over the domain boundary, and entered the endless void again. Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters in the main control room can already see the scene in the endless void outside through the surrounding display screen.


    The main control room of the war fortress is not directly exposed to the prominent position of the fortress, but is protected at the core of the fortress layer by layer. However, ye Zan installed a large-area display screen on the wall around the main control room, which can display the scene outside the fort in real time.


    "Turn on radiation protection!"


    After the war fortress broke away from the domain "atmosphere" protection, yezan immediately issued new instructions to the fortress protection system through the connection of auxiliary chips.


    With the order, the radio wave generators distributed throughout the war fortress immediately began to transmit radio waves of a special band. A large number of invisible radio waves spread around the fortress and soon wrapped up the huge war fortress.


    Ye Zan has a magic weapon like "void town fairy flag" in his hand, which can summon the void storm in the endless void. Therefore, he made use of this point, after a lot of analysis and experiments, and found out the band more suitable to resist the void storm.


    Although seen with the naked eye, the war fortress at this time seems to be undefended, which is no different from that before the "radiation protection" was opened. However, if we use energy detection tools to observe the war fortress at this time, we will find that the outer layer of the war fortress has a protective layer like an eggshell.


    "Brother ye, how''s it going?" Lin Mu asked curiously. He couldn''t see the power of radiation protection. He only knew what yezan seemed to have done, so he couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    "Let''s wait a moment and see what happens." yezan didn''t explain much. He just waited for the real void storm to verify the practical effect of radiation protection.


    In this endless void, although the void storm is called a storm, it is not formed by air flow, but a tidal phenomenon formed by energy explosion. However, the outbreak of this void storm has no certain law. It may suddenly erupt around you and involve you without warning.


    This is why the yuan God can predict danger, but it is still difficult to survive in the endless void. If you can really predict the void storm and the emergence of various dangers, you can avoid the dangers in advance even if you don''t have enough protection ability. Then, there is no danger in this endless void. As long as you don''t die, you can come and go freely.


    Ye Zan controls the war fortress and flies slowly along the "atmosphere" of the domain boundary. He doesn''t dare to go deeper into the endless void until the radiation protection is verified. In this way, close to the "atmosphere" of the regional boundary, if radiation protection does not play its due role, it is better to sink immediately into the protection range of the "atmosphere".


    In this way, the war fortress drifted for about half an hour, and the artificial intelligence in the main control room suddenly gave an alarm.


    "Found high-energy reaction, 2300 meters away from the main body of the fortress, approaching rapidly!"


    "Two thousand meters! Fifteen hundred meters! One thousand meters!"


    The alarm of artificial intelligence immediately made Ye Zan and others in the main control room nervous, not to mention the Lin brothers and sisters who were not very clear about the situation. Ye Zan was also not sure whether radiation protection was useful.


    Yezan immediately prepared the defense system of the war fortress through the auxiliary chip, so as not to protect the fortress from the attack of void storm in case of failure of radiation protection. At the same time, the radio wave generators distributed throughout the fortress also conducted a quick temporary inspection again to prevent failure at a critical moment. In addition, all standby radio wave generators are also in standby mode at the same time, ready to deal with all kinds of accidents at any time.


    "High energy reaction approaching!"


    "High energy reaction enters the radiation protection layer!"


    "High energy reactions begin to weaken!"


    While the artificial intelligence keeps giving alarms, the display screen on the front of the main control room is also rapidly brushing a large amount of data. Those data, including real-time observation of high-energy reactions, monitoring of various equipment of the fortress, and a large number of real-time calculations, so that it scrolls like a waterfall on the display screen.


    Such a fast rolling data waterfall makes the Lin family feel dizzy, but it has no impact on Ye Zan. He carefully stared at the data on the display screen, and the auxiliary chip was running at high speed. He understood everything about the fortress according to the data.


    After a moment''s observation, ye Zan had a bottom in his heart, and finally took a breath. He turned to the Lin family and said, "hehe, it seems that there is no problem!"


    "Is there no problem?" Lin Limu asked strangely. He couldn''t understand the data on the display screen, and he couldn''t feel the actual threat of void storm in the main control room. He just felt that the situation just now seemed very tense. Now, I suddenly heard Ye Zan say that there is no problem. I don''t know where to start for a while, let alone how "no problem" is no problem.


    Seeing that Lin Shumu and Lin Miaomiao were puzzled, ye Zan had to explain more and said, "the new protective measures I used to take have successfully blocked the void storm."


    "Stop it?" said Lin Mu in surprise.


    You should know how terrible the void storm is. Even those who have not entered the endless void have always heard a lot of examples. For example, in those days, a great power who entered the endless void only escaped back to a skeleton, and his skin and flesh were eroded by the void storm. What other Dharma phase Taoist king, after entering the endless void, only sends back the message of encountering the void storm, the soul lamp goes out, and there is no news again, etc.


    Even the great power of the Supreme Master of heaven and the Dharma Prime Minister Daojun is almost a near death in the event of a void storm. But now there is hardly any movement in the war fortress, which makes the void storm invisible, which naturally makes people feel very incredible.


    "As the saying goes, brine points tofu, and one thing drops one thing. My newly developed protective means is just aimed at the characteristics of this void storm." Ye Zan did not explain any more, but gave an example of the saying.


    Lin Limu is not a tangled person, but also trusts Ye Zan very much, so he nodded and said: "Oh, no matter him, since the void storm is not a problem, brother ye, next, are we going to find treasure in this endless void?"


    After all, there is no scenery in the endless void, so Lin Mu''s interest in the endless void is mainly in this treasure hunt. Everyone knows that the endless void is a great treasure, which contains all kinds of resources far beyond all domains. However, no one is sure enough to communicate safely in the endless void. It is meaningless to know that there are treasures.


    But now it''s different. Yezan has such a war fortress and the means to resist the void storm. Then, the great treasure of endless void is not equal to opening the door to Ye Zan and let them take whatever they want.


    "Well, that''s what I say, but for the sake of insurance, we''d better not go too deep first, so as not to encounter any unexpected situation that we can''t cope with." Ye Zan said conservatively instead of being dazzled.


    You know, in this endless void, not only the void storm, but also the void creatures wandering in the void. Those void creatures can''t be said to be stronger than void storms. It mainly depends on who meets them. If it is the power of heaven supreme, the threat brought by most void creatures is certainly not as great as void storm. However, for yezan, the threat of void creatures may be better than void storm.


    In the final analysis, ye Zan''s own strength is not very strong except for a war fortress. The strength of Yuanshen level is not too much in the domain. It is even less worth mentioning when encountering empty creatures. You know, those void creatures can survive in the endless void. In addition to their own void characteristics, their strength can not be underestimated.


    Of course, yezan has a war fortress. With the fortress''s defense and weapon system, they are not without the power of a war when they encounter empty creatures. However, after all, ye Zan hasn''t practiced. He hasn''t even seen empty creatures. Naturally, he can''t predict his own victory. Therefore, even if the void storm does not become a threat, ye Zan should be careful to avoid turning over the car carelessly.


    "Brother Ye is right. There are many dangers in this endless void. Many things are beyond our imagination. We should be careful," Lin Miaomiao agreed.


    "Well! Anyway, I don''t understand. I''ll listen to brother Ye''s arrangement. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do." Lin Limu didn''t bother to think. Although he felt a little disappointed, he agreed with Ye Zan''s plan.


    Ye Zan glanced at the display screen and saw that the data scrolling on it had stopped. He nodded and said, "well, the void storm has passed. Let''s slowly explore outside and see if we can get anything."


    In fact, there is a very troublesome problem in this endless virtual air operation, that is, the problem of direction and positioning. This endless void is similar to the cosmic space of the world of science and technology. There is no gravity on the ground. If there is no reference around, one will not even know up, down, left and right.


    Now, ye Zan is still very close to the domain. Naturally, they know that the domain is behind them. However, if you go deeper into the endless void until you can''t see the domain boundary, it''s difficult to find another direction. Like other practitioners who enter the endless void alone, if they lose their orientation, they are easy to get lost in this endless space.


    Ye Zan has some positioning means in the world of science and technology, which can ensure his mastery of orientation. After all, he came from the world of science and technology. The world of science and technology has developed so long in the interstellar space. Naturally, there is no lack of positioning means in the universe.


    Although Ye Zan did not intend to go deep into the endless void this time, he tried to use a series of positioning means for the purpose of practical verification. In any case, after all, this is not the cosmic space of the scientific and technological world. No one can guarantee that the positioning means of the scientific and technological world will be equally useful here. He can''t go around the domain forever. He will go deeper one day. At that time, if he finds that some means don''t work, he will really be blind.


    "Brother ye, look over there. It seems that a meteorite is flying." Lin Lin looked at the surrounding display screen with some boredom and suddenly pointed to one side of the display screen and shouted.


    Ye Zan heard the words of Lin Lin and looked at the display screen. Sure enough, he saw a flashing bright spot approaching in the dark void. There is another difference between the universe and the stars in the world of science and technology. Because most of the materials in this world contain powerful energy, many meteorites themselves will emit all kinds of light. Moreover, due to the existence of void storm, if it were an ordinary meteorite, it would have been blown into fly ash by void storm.


    "It seems that it is indeed a meteorite, but we don''t know what material it is. Let''s lean over and have a look." Ye Zan gave instructions to the fortress and controlled the fortress to fly towards the meteorite.


    Before long, the meteorite was close at hand. It looked as huge as one tenth of the war fortress. You know, war fortress is a city flying in the sky. A meteorite of one tenth size is definitely not small. Even with the current defensive power of the war fortress, if it collides with the meteorite, I''m afraid it will be seriously damaged.


    Of course, ye Zan is not so stupid. It''s impossible to drive a war Fortress into it. Under his control, after approaching the huge meteorite, the war fortress flexibly turned its direction and became a state of walking side by side with the meteorite. Then, on the side of the war fortress near the meteorite, huge mechanical arms stretched out and grabbed it towards the meteorite.


    These mechanical arms are not to capture the meteorite into the war fortress, but directly start cutting on the meteorite and transport the cut fragments back to the war fortress. In the war fortress, there are already a large number of robots waiting at the end of the conveyor of these robot arms. The fragments of the meteorite are transported back, and the robot people immediately come forward for detection. In addition to understanding the material and value of the meteorite, they also want to avoid what harmful substances it contains.

 Chapter 898

    The door of the main control room of the war fortress opened, and a robot came in with a meteorite fragment and came to Ye Zan and Lin''s sister and brother. Ye Zan went forward, reached out his hand to pick up the meteorite fragment, turned his hand to linlimu and said, "look, this is what was cut from the meteorite. The whole meteorite is this kind of thing."


    Lin Limu was very excited, but when he took the meteorite fragment, he suddenly looked a little disappointed and said, "ah, what, it''s a piece of red fine copper. I thought it was a treasure!"


    This red refined copper is a kind of refined copper with fire property. It can be regarded as a good refining material in the domain boundary. More importantly, it has huge reserves in the domain and is an entry-level refining material with high quality and low price. It can be said that even if the whole body of this meteorite captured by the war fortress is red fine copper, I''m afraid it can''t be replaced with a top-grade spirit stone.


    If someone else had such a large piece of hematite in the domain, it would be a considerable wealth. However, for ye Zan, they really don''t get much from running into the endless void to get such a meteorite. If ye Zan returns now, the value of this red refined copper meteorite is not enough for the "oil money" up and down.


    In the face of such a harvest, the trees and trees who want to find treasure in the endless void will naturally feel quite disappointed. In fact, not to mention a red fine copper meteorite, even a Lingshi mine of the same size is not a harvest in the eyes of Lin Limu.


    "What else do you want? It''s an endless void. Everything you encounter depends on luck. You think you''re in your own home!" Lin Miaomiao said to his brother unhappily.


    In the endless void, after all, there are no more minerals underground than on the land of the domain boundary. Basically, when you encounter something, you get something. There is almost no choice. If the flying is a red fine copper meteorite, you can only get red fine copper. If the flying is a spirit stone meteorite, you can naturally make a small windfall.


    Although yezan has a fortress of war and can fly and move in the endless void, luck is still very important. Perhaps, when you are unlucky, you can fly in the endless void for a long time and encounter nothing valuable. If you are lucky, you may stop here without moving, and all kinds of treasures fly over to "throw themselves into the net".


    Ye Zan is also quite helpless. Although there are some detection means, it is impossible to explore the whole endless void. Ye Zan took back the meteorite fragment from Lin Limu. While giving it to the robot to take away, ye Zan said, "yes, this endless void is called an endless treasure, but we also need good luck."


    "Don''t worry, brother Ye. With our luck, there will be better babies coming to the door!" Linmu changed a smiling face and said to Ye Zan again. The main reason why he was disappointed just now was that he discovered the meteorite first. What you find, tell others happily, but the result is worthless. Naturally, you can''t help being disappointed.


    "Ha ha, I''m not as impatient as you. We have plenty of time to look for better things." Ye Zan smiled back, stopped for a moment, and suddenly said, "moreover, the meteorite you found this time is not as simple as it looks."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Mu was stunned and asked rather puzzled.


    Ye Zan directly pointed to the display screen next to it, which immediately showed the scene of cutting the meteorite, and said, "the meteorite center has just been dug over there. What do you think is the center?"


    Lin Lin turned his eyes to the display screen, carefully stared at the picture above, and suddenly said excitedly, "brother ye, is that the red refined copper mother? If the copper mother, this time is really not in vain!"


    Although red refined copper is not a precious metal, the mother of red refined copper is different. Although it sounds like there is not much difference between the two, and they do have homology in essence. However, the essence of the red copper can be said to be the essence of pure copper, and a complete copper vein of Chai Jing is likely to produce a large fist of copper. Now, yezan and his team have dug out a piece of red fine copper mother with the size of a human head from this red fine copper meteorite.


    There is a saying that "rare things are precious". Of course, this is not an absolute truth for the world of monks. After all, some things, although rare, are of little use, and naturally their value cannot be much higher. However, apart from the rarity of the copper concentrate, the essence of the whole refined copper vein is far superior to ordinary copper.


    In today''s Shenhua domain, although the reserves of red refined copper are still large, most of the mother copper has been excavated long ago. Therefore, the rarity of red refined copper mother is much higher than before. Of course, if the value of such a piece of red refined copper is so rebellious, it won''t be. But relatively speaking, compared with all the red fine copper of this meteorite, the value of this red fine copper mother is nearly a thousand times higher.


    As I said before, relying on the red refined copper of this meteorite, if ye Zan returns directly, I''m afraid there''s not enough "oil money" for the war fortress. However, now with this red refined copper mother, not only the "oil money" of this trip has come back, but it is no problem to run more than a dozen times.


    A moment later, such a large red fine copper meteorite had been cut clean. The red fine copper mother was sent to the main control room by the robot, which made the trees happy. However, Lin Lin is just a pleasure. After reading it, he threw it back to Ye Zan and put it away. After all, the value of this red refined copper mother is high, but it also depends on who it is for. At least, in linlimu, such a piece of red refined copper mother is not really regarded as a treasure.


    In addition to the hematite concentrate copper mother, other hematite concentrate copper ores are directly sent to the factory area by robots, where they are smelted into pieces of hematite concentrate copper ingots. Ye Zan doesn''t intend to sell the red refined copper. Anyway, he doesn''t care about the money sold. He might as well use it as reserve materials for robots or fortresses.


    As for the red refined copper mother, ye Zan is going to throw it to yuqingzong and ask them to refine magic weapons for those in need.


    "Well, let''s go on."


    After cleaning up the meteorite, yezan again issued instructions to let the war fortress continue to fly along the "atmosphere" of the domain boundary. Maybe it''s because ye Zan didn''t go too far. He didn''t encounter too many valuable things all the way down. Although several meteorites were captured, there was no such thing as red refined copper mother among those meteorites. They were only metals of low value.


    Meanwhile, all the way down, yezan''s war fortress was attacked by several empty storms. With radiation protection, several void storms survived safely. Only the strongest void storm forced yezan to open the energy shield of the war fortress. But even if the energy shield is turned on, the situation of the war fortress is much better than that before the upgrade. It hardly consumes much energy and rushes out of the void storm.


    However, ye Zan is not very disappointed. After all, the main purpose of entering the endless void this time is to test the effect of radiation protection. Being able to harvest something, whether it''s a relatively low-value metal or a rare piece of red refined copper, is an unplanned harvest.


    "Almost, we can go back." Ye Zan said to the Lin family after several tests and obtaining enough data. After obtaining these data, he already had a plan to improve and upgrade radiation protection through the calculation of auxiliary chip, which can be implemented immediately after he goes back.


    "Ah, are you going back? But it seems that we haven''t found any treasure this time." when Lin Limu heard that he was about to return, he still seemed to have some unfinished business. After all, being able to enter the endless void is a very rare experience, or a capital worth boasting, for the vast majority of people.


    "It''s not that you don''t have a chance in the future! When everything is on track, I''m afraid you''ll be tired of this endless void." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Ye Zan''s words are not exaggerated. After all, exploring in this endless void will be very boring most of the time. If you want scenery, there is no scenery, and if you want stimulation, there is no stimulation. Sometimes you may not be able to encounter valuable things for a long time. Under such circumstances, not to mention people with jumping temperament such as Lin and mu, even ordinary people who think they can stand loneliness will certainly be bored over a long period of time.


    Lin Lin didn''t think so far, so after listening to Ye Zan''s words, he immediately said, "ha ha, how can it be! In the future, even if I live in the endless void, I won''t be bored."


    "Well, I wish you could say that. I''ve recorded all your words. If you complain to me later, I''ll show you your words." Ye Zan joked.


    Hearing this, the forest tree was embarrassed and said helplessly, "brother ye, we don''t have to do this!"


    "I think brother Ye is a good idea. I also want to wait and see how you will react when you see the answer at this time." Lin Miaomiao smiled and said.


    After a few jokes, ye Zan gave the war fortress an order to return. However, this return is not a direct fall. After all, they have been far away from the Tongtian peak after this period of time. Therefore, yezan also needs to let the war fortress fly back over Tongtian peak, and then land from there.


    The war fortress turned and flew in the direction of coming. Although it had such a huge volume, the speed of flying was not slow at all. Just like the cosmic stars in the world of science and technology, there is no air resistance in this endless void, so the huge volume has little effect on the flight speed. On the contrary, after returning to the domain boundary, the speed of the war fortress will become much slower, which can''t compare with the flying speed of the flying shuttle.


    Before long, the war fortress was close to the sky peak, but the alarm of artificial intelligence suddenly sounded in the main control room.


    "Alarm, a UFO is approaching quickly!"


    Hearing the alarm, ye Zan and Lin''s siblings were surprised and quickly looked at the display screen in the main control room. On the display screen on the front of the main control room, the scene in the endless void is displayed, and there are signs of artificial intelligence on it. At a seemingly distant location, AI is marked with a red cursor, which looks like several eye-catching red dots are flying quickly.


    "Brother ye, what''s the situation? Is there any treasure to be delivered to the door?" Lin Limu said excitedly.


    However, ye Zan''s face was a little serious. He stared at the red dot on the display screen and said in a deep voice, "it''s not a meteorite. I''m afraid the other party is not good!"


    "What, what kind of creature is it?" the forest wood also frowned, stepped forward and looked carefully at several red dots in the display screen.


    At this time, ye Zan also gave instructions to AI to enlarge the red dot on the display screen. With Ye Zan''s instructions, the display screen immediately changed, a box appeared around the red dots, and then expanded to the whole display screen. In this way, several red dots in the box become larger and clearer on the display screen, showing the true face of each other.


    "Hiss, what kind of monster is this? It can''t be the legendary void creature!" when he saw the image in the display screen, the trees took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Very likely!" yezan simply replied four words, and sent out instructions through the auxiliary chip, making the whole war fortress ready immediately.


    After all, ye Zan is also the first time to encounter a real legendary void creature in the endless void, so he can''t help feeling a little nervous. Previously, in the empty battlefield of the Arctic fairy palace, he had seen the monsters left by Xuanqing Daozu, which seemed to be empty creatures. But those monsters are not really empty creatures, and their strength has been suppressed.


    Now, ye Zan meets these empty creatures in the endless void, but no one deliberately suppresses their strength. Therefore, if ye Zan is unlucky, it is not impossible to encounter some empty creatures of Tongtian level or even earth fairy level.


    "I hope these guys don''t have any abnormal existence." yezan took a long breath, restored the enlarged image on the display screen, and called out the battle assistance system of the war fortress.


    At this time, although the enlarged image was restored to its original shape, in fact, the empty creatures were very close to the fortress. After ye Zan called out the combat assistance system, he immediately ordered the fortress to attack. Beams of light shot out of the fortress in an instant and swept away towards the empty creatures.

 Chapter 899

    Countless high-energy particle beams instantly hit those empty creatures, almost shooting each other directly into a sieve. However, after the beams of light passed through the body, the bodies of several empty creatures were only ripples, and did not really suffer substantive damage.


    However, ye Zan was not surprised at this.


    After all, void creatures can survive in the endless void. No matter what level of strength, they must have a talent suitable for living in the endless void. If we say that these empty creatures will be so simply shot to death by several particle beams. Then I''m afraid they won''t become one of the main threats for people to enter the endless void.


    This wave of particle beam shooting is only used to test, but also to obtain some data of void creatures. Those particle beams are not only attack weapons, but also some detection rays. While the particle beam passes through the body of the void creature, the detection ray also feeds back some of the detected information to Ye Zan''s artificial intelligence.


    Through detection, yezan found that these void creatures have some characteristics of void storms. It is probably because of this that the void creatures can not be threatened by the void storm in the endless void. Of course, this talent of void creatures is not completely immune to void storms, but gives them a chance to escape the scope of void storms.


    "Ye Ge, it seems that those empty creatures have not been hurt!" Lin Mu looked at the scene in the display screen and said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a test." Ye Zan''s tone at this time is much more confident than when he first encountered a void creature.


    After discovering the characteristics of void creatures, ye Zan has a plan in his heart. Since the use of radiation protection can resist the invasion of void storms, will electromagnetic radiation missiles cause damage to void creatures!


    As long as there are enough materials, almost most weapons can be manufactured anytime, anywhere for war fortresses with automatic chemical plants. Although this electromagnetic radiation missile is a special weapon that yezzan thought of temporarily, it is not complicated to manufacture, and the materials needed are not rare.


    After ye Zan had this plan, he immediately gave instructions to the factory to manufacture electromagnetic radiation missiles according to specific requirements. Almost at the moment when ye Zan talked to Lin Limu, the special electromagnetic radiation missile was off the production line and sent directly to the transmitter.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, linlimu was relieved and turned his eyes back to the display screen. He also happened to see that hundreds of missiles were fired from the war fortress and flew away against several empty creatures. Although the number of those hundreds of missiles is not small, it is somewhat insignificant compared with the huge war fortress. In particular, compared with the countless beams before, the hundreds of missiles are even less powerful.


    Seeing this, Lin Shumu was still worried. After all, such a huge attack just now didn''t do anything to those empty creatures. Now, with a hundred or so missiles and the power of that explosion, can we really kill those empty creatures?


    In the past six months, Linmu has lived in a war fortress and has a little understanding of some of Ye Zan''s scientific and technological weapons. However, his understanding is only on the surface. For example, he knows that those beams have extremely high temperature and that those missiles can be "blasted" at once. However, he did not really understand the principles of these weapons, nor did he have so much thought to understand them.


    Therefore, seeing that yezan''s wave launched only some missiles, linlimu thought of the weapons he knew before that hurt the enemy by the power of explosion.


    Without waiting for Lin Limu to express his concerns, hundreds of missiles had been fired in front of several empty creatures, and dazzling white light burst out almost at the same time. Although there were not many hundreds of missiles, the dazzling white light was connected into one, and the huge void creatures were submerged in an instant.


    "Eh, these missiles seem to explode, which is different from what we''ve seen before." when Lin Mu saw this scene, he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    In the past, the missiles that linlimu had seen burst out with a violent roar. But this time, those missiles just didn''t make a sound. What burst out was not fire, but that dazzling white light. Although the white light looks powerful, it still feels a lot different from the fire.


    "Well, this is a new missile just made for empty creatures. As for the effect of this new missile, it depends on the actual situation." although Ye Zan is more confident, it''s not easy to say too much. After all, there''s no 10000 in case.


    As soon as ye Zan''s voice fell, the white light from the missile burst disappeared, revealing several empty creatures that had been submerged by the white light. At this time, looking at those empty creatures, their body shape has shrunk by 80%, and they also look ragged. They no longer look aggressive before.


    "Hey, it''s effective, ha ha, it''s really effective!" the tree shouted with great joy when he saw this situation.


    At this time, ye Zan also seemed a little surprised. Although he thought that electromagnetic radiation missiles would work, he didn''t expect that they would work so well. This time into the endless void, the harvest of other things is still second. The real harvest is to verify the role of radiation protection and find a way to deal with void creatures.


    "Since it''s useful, give them another wave!" yezan also looked very happy and immediately ordered to launch missiles again.


    With yezan''s order, a missile was fired from the fort again, dense like a swarm of bees, flying towards the empty creatures.


    And those empty creatures, who are still creatures, have the same fear of danger as other creatures, especially when their lives are threatened. Therefore, seeing another wave of missiles coming, several empty creatures didn''t dare to fight at all. They turned around and wanted to escape.


    However, several empty creatures were badly hurt before. At this time, their escape speed was greatly affected, and they were caught up by the missiles behind them in the twinkling of an eye.


    The missile caught up with several empty creatures, surrounded them from all directions, and then burst into dazzling white light again at the same time. The clouds of white light connected into a piece, which immediately wrapped up the empty creatures whose body had been greatly reduced.


    When the white light dissipated again and saw the position wrapped by the white light, several void creatures had disappeared, and only a few real and illusory crystals floated in the void.


    "Brother ye, go quickly, that''s the crystallization of the void!" by enlarging the display screen of the battlefield, Linmu saw the crystal stones and shouted in surprise.


    In today''s Shenhua realm, void crystal is a rare refining material in the legend. Although the legend has various magical uses, few people have really seen its true face. In fact, the reason is very simple. After all, since the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, there are no immortal figures in the domain, and no one can get this treasure from the endless void.


    Moreover, even the immortal Daozu ten thousand years ago could not easily obtain the crystallization of nothingness. On the one hand, the endless void is too vast, and the void creatures can''t be encountered. On the other hand, even if they encounter empty creatures, it is not easy for the earth fairy Daozu to kill them.


    That is, ye Zan, with this strange scientific and technological weapon, can target the weakness of void creatures and kill void creatures so easily. Other practitioners, however, do not say how unbearable their strength is. The key is that they are unable to freely change the nature of their strength.


    Ye Zan''s electromagnetic radiation missile can be said to belong to an electromagnetic control force. It must be difficult for a land fairy Taoist ancestor who practices Huoxing avenue to use similar means. Probably, this is also an advantage of science and technology, that is, a person''s power will not be fixed, but can be changed through equipment. You can use flamethrowers, liquid nitrogen, explosives, light beams, etc. as long as you have equipment, you can change it freely.


    Of course, this does not mean that this advantage of science and technology must be perfect and can crush the monastic civilization. In this regard, the advantages of science and technology may be greater, but in other aspects, it may become a disadvantage.


    In any case, ye Zan solved the empty creature that made the earth fairy Daozu feel headache with a few special missiles. This means that in his future exploration of the endless void, in addition to having a way to deal with the void storm, he also has a killer mace to solve the void creatures.


    Ye Zan manipulated the war fortress, flew towards the void crystals, and grabbed the void crystals into the fortress with a mechanical arm.


    After solving these empty creatures, there was no accident on the next return road. Ye Zan manipulated the war fortress to return to the position of Tongtian peak, and then landed all the way down. Before long, the war fortress fell on the "flat top" on Tongtian peak, and the square conical bottom opened to four sides to form a four legged support, so that the war fortress fell steadily to the ground.


    Ye Zan came out of the war fortress with Lin''s brothers and sisters. He saw Mo Ru waiting outside with a wry smile on his face.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing? Why don''t you inform me in advance? Wait a minute." Mo Ru said to Ye Zan with a bitter face.


    "Ha ha, Mo, I tell you, this time, we had a walk in the endless void. You don''t know, in the endless void, it''s really..." before ye Zan opened his mouth, the trees fell beside us and said with ostentation.


    After listening to Lin Lin''s words, he knew that ye Zan and others had gone to the endless void. Mo was so frightened that his face suddenly changed. Before Lin Lin finished speaking, he hurriedly asked, "Your Highness, you have gone to the endless void? The endless void is not for fun. If you are not careful, even the earth immortal Taoist ancestor will suffer a great loss!"


    "Er!" Lin Limu''s words were interrupted. Although he felt a little disappointed, he also knew that he seemed a little too complacent, so he had to retreat with a smile.


    When ye Zan heard Mo Rushi''s words, he was also quite helpless. He nodded and said, "yes, this time we did go to the endless void. But you can rest assured that we didn''t come back unscathed."


    "Your Highness, don''t take chances! This time you don''t encounter any danger. You can only say that you are lucky and don''t go too deep into the endless void. But next time, how can you ensure that your luck has been so good? You know, in the endless void, whether it''s a void storm or a void creature, it''s a terrible thing." Mo Rushi doesn''t know what ye Zan and others have encountered in the endless void. He just thinks they are unscathed because they haven''t encountered anything.


    However, hearing Mo Rushi''s words, the nearby trees couldn''t help showing off and said, "Hey, Mo, you underestimate brother Ye''s means. We didn''t meet anything this time. As you said, we have met the wind storm and creatures in the void this time."


    "What!" Mo Ru was so frightened that his face lost color when he heard this. Although he now clearly knows that ye Zan and others are standing in front of him unharmed, he can''t help but be frightened for this. This can not even be said to be a fear. He has no time to think. Ye Zan and others have obviously passed the crisis, but seem to be seeing the coming of the crisis.


    Seeing that Mo Ru was scared like this, ye Zan could only shake his head and smile bitterly. He turned to Lin Mumu and said, "well, Mumu, don''t scare Lao Mo there. Look at his age."


    "Hey, hey, I don''t want him to worry so much!" Limu said embarrassed.


    At this time, Mo Rushi also eased his breath. He looked at Ye Zan helplessly and said, "after all, your identity is unusual. If there is any accident, let me explain to the Taoist ancestor in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve recorded this experience in the endless void." as ye Zan said, he directly sent a video to Mo Rushi''s thousands of miles of inspiration, and then said: "I knew you would have these worries when you came back. Just let you look at the image directly to know whether I was in danger in the endless void this time."


    Ye Zan knew for a long time that no matter how well prepared he was, they would still be very worried if they knew about this endless void trip. After all, the danger of endless void has become an inherent concept in the domain, and it is not that he can convince others by saying a few words that are not dangerous. Therefore, it is better to use facts than just talking If this video doesn''t work, it''s a big deal to take people directly to the endless void.

 Chapter 900

    Mo Rushi received a vivid prompt from thousands of miles. When he opened it, he really saw the video from ye Zan. Although Ye Zan''s video has obviously been edited, several major "thrilling" encounters are inside. Therefore, he quickly watched the video and had a general understanding of Ye Zan''s endless empty trip.


    As the saying goes, "hearing is believing, seeing is believing", although this sentence is not absolute, ye Zan''s video is still very persuasive.


    The void storm is terrible! However, with the new protective means of the war fortress, ye Zan survived the void storm several times. Void creatures are hard to deal with! However, I don''t know what the principle is. When two waves of flying are ejected, there are only void crystals left of void creatures. After watching Ye Zan''s video, Mo Rushi still can''t feel at ease, but he also knows that ye Zan is not talking big.


    "What''s the matter, Mo? You can rest assured this time." Lin Lin said proudly beside him.


    Mo Ru sighed helplessly, put away the thousands of miles of vitality, and said to Ye Zan, "Your Majesty, although it seems from this image that you are indeed very smooth in the endless void this time. However, please don''t be careless about this. After all, the dangers in the endless void are far more than these."


    Although Mo Rushi still has some worries, at least he doesn''t think of any way to dissuade Ye Zan from going to the endless void. I just hope Ye Zan doesn''t relax his vigilance.


    Ye Zan nodded, smiled and said, "don''t worry, Mo. I won''t joke about the lives of my relatives and friends."


    "So, I''m relieved." Mo Ru nodded.


    What if you don''t trust me? Ye Zan now wants strength, equipment, partners and partners. How can he be the same as everyone else. Moreover, what ye Zan is doing has gone beyond the ability of Mo Rushi and others. Mo Rushi''s "life experience" can no longer be used as an example to warn Ye Zan.


    Seeing that Mo Ru was somehow persuaded, ye Zan suddenly asked curiously, "by the way, Lao Mo, you came here specially this time. Isn''t it because you saw the rise and fall of the fort?"


    You know, the rise and fall of the war fortress, although it seems quite dynamic, has been to the endless void before this time. Therefore, if you were attracted by this movement, you should have come the last time you repaired the fort, rather than wait until this time.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s question, Mo Ru seemed to think of something. He quickly arched his hands and said, "the Supreme Master said it was right. I really came here for another thing. I was only informed by the Supreme Master''s endless empty trip... Please forgive me!"


    "Well, if you don''t forgive me, just say something." Ye Zan waved helplessly.


    For Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and others, although Ye Zan has always felt very uncomfortable with their respectful attitude, he can''t force the other party to change anything. After all, this is the etiquette of the world. It doesn''t mean that if you don''t care, others can and don''t care.


    One of the reasons why Ye Zan settled directly in the war fortress instead of living with Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng is to avoid this embarrassment. Of course, after all, we are with yuqingzong. Not living together does not mean that we will not communicate with each other from now on. There will always be some face-to-face times. Like now, although Ye Zan still feels a little helpless, he is not unbearable.


    "Your Majesty, the sect moved back to Tongtian peak this time and invited many fellow sect members to come to watch the ceremony. As the highest ranking person in the sect, your majesty should represent the sect to meet people who came to watch the ceremony. However, we know that your majesty is most intolerant of such mundane things, so you don''t have to bother your majesty. However, your identity in the ether will be revealed in front of all the messengers after all On the one hand, I don''t know if zuke had any arrangement about the Taoist name of the Supreme Master? "Mo Ru made a big circle and finally talked about the topic. In fact, he just wanted to ask about ye Zan''s Taoist name.


    After all, ye Zan, as a personal disciple of the Xuanyuan Daozu, not only has a high seniority in the Yuqing sect, but also is an "old master" in the whole Shenhua domain. Moreover, ye Zan is now a great power of the yuan God. Today, when he can travel to the world outside the sky, he is also a figure at the top of the domain. Therefore, no matter from which aspect, ye Zan also needs to have a road sign to prevent others from calling his name directly.


    You know, in this world of monastic civilization, calling them by their names is actually a very disrespectful practice. Even in the secular world, people pay attention to all kinds of names instead of surnames. For example, there are "words" to call each other to show kindness, the "number" to call each other to show respect, the "position" to call each other to show awe, and so on.


    Monks regard secular mortals as mole ants. Naturally, they will not be at will in this regard. Therefore, they have the Taoist name.


    Of course, the Taoist name of a monk is not only to let others have a title that shows respect for themselves, but also to guard against some secret arts.


    For example, some secrets can even plot against each other hundreds of millions of miles away when you know a person''s name and birth date, and then get some life related things. For example, in legend, there is a magic weapon. As long as you know the other party''s name and shout at the other party, the other party will be instantly controlled by the magic weapon as soon as he agrees.


    Although it is said that people live in the world, even if they later have a road sign, their name will not become a secret. However, in this monastic world, the life span of monks is quite long. It is not rare to live for tens of thousands of years. After tens of thousands of years, if a person always uses the road sign, those people or things who originally knew their names may have been submerged in the long river of time.


    In a word, for practitioners, especially those with higher levels of cultivation, this Taoist name is still very useful. It is not just a code for others.


    Ye Zan is a disciple of the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor. Naturally, this Taoist name is given by the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor. However, even when Xuanyuan Daozu went to the outer world, he didn''t mention the name to Ye Zan. As a result, after ye Zan was promoted to the realm of Yuanshen, when he contacted and communicated with others, others could only call him "Ye Zhenjun".


    The title of "Ye Zhenjun" is just like that in the secular world, people call those officials "magistrate Liu", "General Zhang" and so on. If you put it on an ordinary occasion, there''s nothing wrong. After all, you don''t call it by name. However, if you put it on a very solemn and formal occasion, such a title seems a little less important.


    This time, yuqingzong moved back to Tongtian peak, which can definitely be regarded as a major event, or even a top priority for thousands of years. On this occasion, ye Zan, as the highest ranking person of yuqingzong, is called "Ye Zhenjun", which is somewhat inappropriate.


    Mo Ru came to ask Ye Zan about this matter, but he met Ye Zan who had just returned from the endless void.


    "Road sign!" Ye Zan was embarrassed when Mo said this.


    Generally speaking, this road sign is given by master, and some people take it for themselves. Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t know whether he had forgotten or didn''t care about it at all. He didn''t mention the Taoist name with Ye Zan. Therefore, if ye Zan has to have a Taoist name, he can only think of a Taoist name for himself without a master.


    But the problem is that ye Zan really doesn''t have any talent in naming, even if he is backed by artificial intelligence. You said he didn''t have a talent for naming, but looking at the names randomly combined by artificial intelligence, he was dissatisfied with all kinds of things. He always felt that it was almost interesting. As a result, look at the names he gave his daughter and son. One is Ye Linglong and the other is ye batian. There is no artistic conception and meaning.


    "Yes, your highness, I don''t know if Zu talked about this before he left?" Mo Rushi asked with great expectation. He thought that the Taoist ancestor of Xuanyuan should leave a road sign for ye Zan, but ye Zan didn''t take it out himself.


    However, ye Zan shook his head and said helplessly, "this... I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you, Xuanyuan... Shifu really didn''t tell me about this Taoist name. I don''t know whether he forgot or let me make my own decision."


    "This..." Mo Ru was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he was quite surprised. He returned to his mind and hurriedly said: "this, the Taoist ancestor''s move should also have its deep meaning. Probably it is to let the Supreme Master see the Taoist heart clearly and take a Taoist name as his own heart."


    What else can you say? If so, he has great courage. He doesn''t dare to say that the founder of Xuanyuan Taoism is not right. Although it was clear that Xuanyuan Daozu was lazy and didn''t fulfill the duty of a master, he could only find a reason for Xuanyuan Daozu to be tall.


    "Hehe, it''s clear that... Forget it. I''ll make my own calculations about the road sign." Ye Zan wanted to say that Taoist Xuanyuan was lazy, but he swallowed his words in front of Mo Rushi. After all, for Mo Rushi, Xuanyuan Daozu is still quite "great, light and positive". He didn''t want a complaint from his side to lead to a pile of persuasive words.


    "Brother ye, what road sign are you going to take? Do you want me to help you?" linlimu said with great interest after listening to the dialogue between Ye Zan and Mo Rushi.


    Although Ye Zan knew that Lin Limu was joking, he really didn''t have any moves. He simply pushed the boat along the water and asked, "OK, tell me, what name should I take?"


    "Ah, I really want my staff!" linlimu also didn''t expect Ye Zan to nod. After being surprised, he put on a serious look, touched his chin and said, "well, the road sign must be loud enough to make people admire as soon as they hear it. In addition, the road sign must be unique enough. It can''t have the same name as other cats and dogs. That would be too humiliating."


    "You''re serious!" Lin Miaomiao listened to his brother muttering there. He couldn''t help being angry and funny.


    "Hey, Miao Miao, I really can''t think of anything. Since Mu Mu is willing to help, let him think about it. Anyway, it''s up to me to decide whether to use it in the end. If Miao Miao has any ideas, he might as well help me out, so as to save me a headache here." Ye Zan quickly explained for Lin Lin Mu and wanted Lin Miao Miao to help.


    Looking at Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters, it''s like a child''s play to see the Taoist signs. Mo Ru is also speechless. He doesn''t say much either. If he opens his mouth and is pulled by Ye Zan as a consultant, it will be even worse. He is Ye Zan''s "junior". How can he get the road number for the "Supreme Master". It''s too big or small.


    However, Mo Rushi doesn''t speak, but after all, where a living person still stands, where will ye Zan fail to notice. Ye Zan''s eyes turned and fell on Mo Rushi. He smiled and said, "Lao Mo, your age is longer than us. You also come to my staff to see what road number you want to take."


    "This......" Mo Ru wants to refuse, but the Supreme Master has opened his mouth. What else can he say as a junior. However, he wouldn''t really give ye Zan a Tao number, but changed his mind and suggested: "madam, if you are really embarrassed, you might as well follow the rules of the genealogy and see what words the disciples of the Taoist ancestors use?"


    Ye Zan immediately brightened his eyes, clapped his hands and said, "this is a good idea. At least one word can be solved."


    In fact, Taoist names are also exquisite, especially for Yuqing sect, which has an ancient inheritance. Generally speaking, there is a saying that, as the ranking rule of clan generations, after all, the generation of Xuanyuan Daozu is the generation of "Xuanyuan". Therefore, there are such Taoist names as Xuanyuan, Xuanqing, XuanZhen and xuanming. In fact, there were many people of the "Xuan" generation in yuqingzong''s year, but the "four Xuan" was the most famous and the most successful.


    One advantage of this way is that as long as you know what kind of words the sect uses in terms of seniority, you can know the other party''s seniority in the sect from a road number. Especially if the scale of this sect is too large and there is no law, even the disciples of the sect may not know who is what generation. After all, monks live a long life. It is often difficult to judge a person''s generation simply from his appearance and age.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have to look for genealogy. There is complete genealogy data in the database of auxiliary chip. Therefore, although he is standing here, he has actually passed the genealogy of Yuqing sect in his mind.


    In the genealogy of Yuqing sect, there is a word "one" under the word "Xuan", that is to say, in the generation of Ye Zan, there is basically a word "one" in front of the road sign. As for the words below, it''s useless for ye Zan to read them. After all, if you really want to follow the genealogy, you have to really follow the generation. It''s impossible to jump to the generation when you see a good word.

 Chapter 901

    In the open space in front of the war fortress, ye Zan and Lin Shumu squatted there, each holding branches picked up from nowhere and scribbling on the ground. After all, Lin Miaomiao is a female monk. She doesn''t pay as much attention to her image as they do, but she also stands beside her, frowning slightly and thinking hard.


    Mo Ru looked at this scene. Standing here was embarrassing and helpless. He didn''t know what to do here. He felt it was inappropriate to leave first.


    "Simply call it a leaf, how simple and clear!" Ye Zan rowed on the ground for a long time, finally broke the branch on his hand and said like abandoning himself.


    According to the order of Yuqing clan genealogy, ye Zan should use a "word", such as Yichen, Yideng, Yixiu and so on. Although the word "one" is simple, it is not easy to match a suitable road sign, especially for ye Zan. Moreover, he looked at the Taoist names of this generation on the genealogy and found that the appropriate Taoist names were used by others.


    After thinking about it, ye Zan simply crossed his heart and said the word "one leaf" to the people.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, several people around were stunned. No one thought that ye Zan thought for a long time and came up with such an obviously too casual road sign.


    "Your Highness, this Taoist name..." Mo Ru doesn''t know what to say. If he says it directly, he''s too casual, and he''s afraid Ye Zan won''t get down.


    Lin Lin didn''t worry so much. He said directly with a smile: "brother ye, you should think clearly. Once this road sign is spread, it won''t be so easy for you to change it again."


    In fact, ye Zan is not really satisfied with the title of "one leaf". After all, this thing is the same as the name. Taking it will be with you all your life. If you are a secular mortal, your life will be only a few decades, but the life of a monk is too long. Think about it. In the future, maybe thousands of years, ye Zan will be called by others with such a Taoist name. Ye Zan can''t help but hesitate.


    "Well... Then think about it again, and let this be used as a backup." Ye Zan thought again and again, and finally failed to be cruel, so he had to squat down and continue to think.


    In fact, in addition to the random title "Yiye", ye Zan has pondered for so long, and there have been several other names in his heart. For example, when he looked through the myths and legends of ancient China in his database, he found that a road sign called "Hongjun" was very good. But can anyone use the road sign "Hongjun"? Ye Zan is also a self-conscious person. He knows how much weight he has. How can he use this title.


    Of course, if ye zanzhen wants to use "Hongjun" as the title, there is no taboo in this world. Although the myth of ancient China in the world of science and technology was influenced by the founder of Xuanyuan Taoism, it did not completely copy the story of the world. In the world of science and technology, Xuanyuan Daozu only made some people dream of some pictures of flying and hiding through the influence of thinking, which is "inspiration" for those who write stories.


    Therefore, not all the myths and stories of ancient China in the world of science and technology can find prototypes in the world of monasticism. Of course, there were people like "Hongjun Daozu" in the prosperous and famine period of the monastic world, but others may not be called "Hongjun". And the first few religious leaders who preached were not the "Sanqing" in ancient Chinese mythology, let alone the saying of "red flowers, white lotus roots and green lotus leaves".


    Ye Zan can not only use "Hongjun" as a Taoist name, but also use such Taoist names as "primitive", "Lingbao" and "morality", which will not make any taboos in the monastic world. However, except for "Hongjun", ye Zan has little interest in the road sign of Sanqing. Anyway, he doesn''t feel suitable for himself.


    Seeing that ye Zan listened to the persuasion of Lin Limu and temporarily gave up the very random road sign, Mo was secretly relieved. He didn''t expect Ye Zan to use the word "one" to play any great tricks. He just wanted to stop being so casual. Therefore, seeing that ye Zan was still struggling with the word "one", he quickly advised him, "in fact, the Taoist name doesn''t have to follow the genealogy. If you think this word is not easy to use, you can change it for other words."


    Ye Zan raised his head, took a look at Mo Rushi, nodded and said, "well, Lao Mo is right. I also think it''s better to change a word."


    Ye Zan has had enough of the word "one". He always feels that no matter what word it is, it is inappropriate to put it together with the word "one".


    Ye Zan has combined the word "one" with countless other words in his mind. As a result, he didn''t choose a slightly satisfactory road sign. Originally, he chose to follow the genealogy in order to think less about one word. As a result, he didn''t save anything at all. Instead, he seemed to have set a yoke.


    "Brother ye, the Taoist name has several meanings. One is to express one''s will, the other is to place emotion, the third is to be good at it, and the fourth is to clearly prove one''s own way. Brother ye can consider these aspects, such as: omniscient? Versatile? Multi treasure?" although Lin Limu is quite cynical, he also has something in his stomach. A sentence gives a general idea of the meaning of the Taoist name.


    At the end of listening to Lin Limu''s words, ye Zan suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "Hey, Duobao seems to be OK. Otherwise, how about using this as a road sign!"


    You know, yezan''s best, or in the eyes of outsiders, is that there are always strange magic weapons in his hand. Not to mention anything else, ye Zan''s wishful thinking has recorded many magic weapon models, which can be changed at will. In addition to Ruyi''s variety, ye Zan also has many scientific and technological products, which can easily meet various needs in all aspects and will never disgrace the name of "Duobao".


    However, just after ye Zan finished, Lin Miaomiao next to him said, "Tianbao sect seems to have a real king with many treasures."


    Tianbaozong and yuqingzong have a good relationship. After all, they have always had business cooperation, so both sides are actually quite familiar. Ye Zan was just distracted by this Taoist name. He didn''t think of a real king of Duobao in Tianbao sect for a moment.


    "Oh, really, someone has used ''Duobao'' as a road sign!" Ye Zan was reminded and said with great disappointment.


    Lin Mu turned his eyes and said with a bad smile: "it doesn''t matter if someone uses it. It''s a big deal. Let''s take him... So you''re not the only one who uses this Taoist name!"


    Mo Ru was listening nearby. His heart, which had just been put down, immediately raised it again, and quickly put in a speech to persuade him, "Your Highness, isn''t this good?"


    "Nonsense!" Lin Miaomiao slapped the back of the head of the tree, threw the tree forward with a stagger, and said in a hate voice, "can''t you think of something useful?"


    "Wow, I just said that casually!" after Limu stabilized his body, he quickly explained to his sister and asked Ye Zan, "brother ye can''t really do that, can he?"


    "Yes, it''s too familiar. It''s really hard to start." Ye Zan touched his chin and said.


    Mo Ru heard a twitch in the corners of his mouth. If it weren''t for ye Zan''s high seniority, I''m afraid he couldn''t help yelling. It''s just a road sign! My name is "Hu mountain". I didn''t bother so much at the beginning! Good guy, I almost started two wars for a road sign. Aren''t you afraid to be laughed off by my colleagues!


    Of course, ye Zan said that, although he thought the name of "Duobao" was really suitable for him. However, his preference for this "Duobao" is far from enough to kill for it. Moreover, in the development of yuqingzong over the years, although tianbaozong came to cooperate only when it was profitable, it did a lot of help to yuqingzong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than an hour later, ye Zan still didn''t think of a suitable road sign. On this open space, the squatting people have become three. In addition to Ye Zan and trees, there is a little man squatting between them.


    That little man is Ye Zan''s baby girl, ye Linglong.


    Little Lori was in the war fortress. She couldn''t wait for yezan to go back. When she ran out, she saw four people squatting and standing here. She asked Lin Miaomiao again. Knowing that she was going to "name" her father, she immediately became interested. You know, little Lori knows a lot of words even though she is four, five or six years old. So she squeezed between yezan and the trees, took a twig and rowed on the ground.


    "Dad, why do you have a name?" little Laurie asked Ye Zan with a small face as she scratched and pulled on the ground.


    "Well, dad didn''t name it, he was thinking about a Taoist name. Taoist names, you know, are like nicknames. They should make others feel powerful when they listen to them." Ye Zan also scratched and pulled on the ground and patiently explained the meaning of Taoist names to his daughter.


    "Oh!" little Laurie nodded vaguely, then wrote two words on the ground with a branch in her hand and said, "Dad, if you want others to feel good prestige as soon as you listen, why can''t you just call it prestige?"


    "Er..." Ye Zan was speechless. According to little Laurie''s idea, when he goes out to meet people in the future, others call him "mighty real gentleman", but the prestige is "mighty", even if he has to lose his face.


    "Ha ha, Linglong is a good idea. Brother ye will be called Weifeng Zhenjun. In the future, he will become Weifeng Daojun, even the most powerful. Think about it, he will feel majestic!" Linmu laughed and sat down on the ground.


    Although little Lori was simple, she also knew that it must not be a good thing for Lin Mu to laugh like this. She immediately stood up and said, "Uncle mu, don''t laugh. This is obviously very powerful, okay!"


    "Ha ha, good, good, uncle doesn''t laugh!" Lin Mumu saw that little Laurie was going to be angry, so he forced down his smile and wiped tears from the corners of his eyes.


    With a helpless face, ye Zan stared at Lin Mu across from little Laurie, pulled little Laurie to her side and said: "Linglong, this nickname should be dignified. It doesn''t mean that you can just call it dignified. It''s a kind of feeling. It''s like your grandpa Xiong, who is called the ground shaking Bear King, is more dignified. And your grandpa Lin, who is called Da Meng Dao Jun, is it also dignified? Therefore, the nickname that dad wants to call is to have this feeling, not directly His name is prestige. "


    Ye Zan explained, and finally let little Lori understand how the prestige is going to be. Little Lori leaned in Ye Zan''s arms, her black and white eyes turned and turned, and suddenly said, "Linglong thought of it, Dad''s name is shaking dreams."


    "Er!" when ye Zan heard this, he knew that his explanation didn''t seem to be of much use.


    "Brother ye, I think you''d better use that ''Leaf'' as the road sign, or if you think so again, I''m afraid I''ll break my stomach with a smile." Lin Mu said with a malicious face.


    "Wait, I don''t believe it. I can''t think of a favorite Taoist name!" Ye Zan was immediately angry. He looked like he would never stop if he didn''t achieve his goal, but he thought to himself: it''s a big deal. If it doesn''t work, I''ll use Hongjun as a Taoist name!


    Of course, ye Zan can''t really do it. He still doesn''t want to use Hongjun as a road sign. Although there is no taboo to use this road sign, even others don''t know what the secret is. However, in the final analysis, this is his own road sign, which is used to call himself by others, and his feelings are also very important. In a word, if you don''t like this Taoist name, I''m afraid your Taoist heart will be affected.


    After saying this, ye Zan sat on the ground with little Lori in his arms. He didn''t scratch and pull blindly with a branch. He closed his eyes and sank into the database of auxiliary chips. In his mind, a large number of information about the world of science and technology are rolling at an extremely fast speed. What myths and legends, what film and television games, but everything related to monasticism was taken out by him.


    Finally, nearly an hour later, ye Zan suddenly opened his eyes, as if there was a flash of lightning in his eyes.


    Seeing ye Zan''s appearance, Lin Mu was very surprised and asked, "brother ye, look at you, have you thought of what road sign to use?"


    "Ha ha, heaven and earth are limitless, and heaven and earth borrow the law!" Ye Zan stood up and shouted with X in his arms, but he was holding a little Lori in his arms, which affected his image a little.


    Lin Limu looked puzzled, reached out and shook in front of Ye Zan, saying, "brother ye, are you okay? You don''t want to think of a road sign or a magic barrier!"


    Ye Zan glanced obliquely at the wood, bumped the little Lori in his arms, then turned to Mo Rushi and said, "Lao Mo, I''ve decided. My Taoist name is Wuji!"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lin Shumu and Lin Miaomiao, as well as his nervous face, he understood the meaning or usefulness of Ye Zan''s previous words. What "heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law", dare to sit there and squint for most of the day and come up with such a road sign.

 Chapter 902

    When it comes to the title of "limitless", ye Zan saw it from an old film in the world of science and technology. Although the sentence "heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law" slightly shows form 2, it''s still very emotional to see people shout it out. Therefore, he fell in love with the word "Wuji" at a glance, and did not go to see other film and television materials. He decided to use the word as his own road sign.


    In fact, after making up his mind, ye Zan thought about the word "Wuji" carefully and found that it was really suitable to be used as his own road sign. What does "limitless" mean? Literally, it means almost no limit. In the ancient Chinese classic Tao Te Ching, "Wuji" is known as the primitive state of the universe, which is invisible and invisible, and is used to represent the ultimate concept of Tao.


    Ye Zan builds the avenue of true knowledge, which is also in line with the concept of "limitless", and has the characteristics of "boundless, endless, infinite and endless". True knowledge is not omniscient. No one in the world can really be omniscient. The way of true knowledge is to constantly expand and constantly turn ignorance into a way of knowing.


    Therefore, in the beginning, I chose the word "limitless" as my own road sign because of the sentence I saw in the film and television materials. However, through the further understanding of the word "Wuji" and combined with some cognition of himself, ye Zan increasingly feels that this should be his own road sign.


    Several people around heard Ye Zan''s road sign. Although they didn''t think there was much brilliance, they couldn''t find anything if they really wanted to find faults.


    "This... Is not bad! Moreover, I thought about it. It seems that there are no people I know who use this name." Lin Mu rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "Of course, I have also confirmed this problem," said Ye Zan proudly.


    After the word "Wuji" in Ye Zan, it is natural to first determine whether these two words have been used by others. Although it is said that in this world, the collision of road signs is very common, just like people have duplicate names. After all, there are so many monks. However, if possible, no one would like to have the same road sign as others.


    Fortunately, in today''s Shenhua domain, monks are basically using thousands of miles to convey sound and spirit, and they are basically "registered with real names". Therefore, ye Zan, who has mastered the communication network, can check whether others use "Wuji" as the road sign by searching the communication network database.


    After searching, ye Zan was very pleased to find that, at least among contemporary monks, no one really uses "Wuji" as a Taoist name.


    Probably, it''s also because the meaning of the word "Wuji" is so great that some people don''t dare to use it as a road sign even if they think of it. It''s like people nickname themselves. People who don''t use ox x will come to no good end if they choose a nickname of ox X.


    However, in the history of Shenhua domain, there are still some great powers that have used "Wuji" as the Taoist name. The most recent one is the battle on Tongtian peak ten thousand years ago. Among the ten evil kings faced by Xuanyuan Daozu at the beginning, there was one infinite evil king of Tianmo sect. After the limitless devil king was buried in Tongtian peak, ye Zan never found the person named "limitless" among the two positive demons for thousands of years.


    Since there is no problem of duplicate names, ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about it, so he made up his mind to use the word "Wuji" as his Taoist name. As for that, after Xuanyuan Daozu came back, knowing that ye Zan used "Wuji" as the Taoist name, would he think of the Wuji demon king in those years? That''s not what ye Zan should consider. Who told Xuanyuan Daozu not to give ye Zan a Taoist name when he left.


    "The Taoist name of the Supreme Master is indeed an extraordinary artistic conception. I really admire it. It''s better to settle it like this." Mo Ru complimented and wanted to settle Ye Zan''s Taoist name like this. Saying "extraordinary artistic conception" is just a compliment. He just doesn''t want to wait any longer, so that ye Zan won''t come up with any wonderful title at last.


    Ye Zan nodded. Although he heard Mo Rushi''s compliment, he was really satisfied with the road sign, so he said, "well, that''s it."


    At this time, little Lori, who had been in Ye Zan''s arms, clapped her hands and cheered, laughing and shouting, "well, Dad, it''s like tai chi!"


    Ye Zan had decided with Mo Ru to use the word "Wuji" as his road sign. As a result, he turned black when he heard what little Lori said. "Tai Chi" in little Lori''s mouth is not the original meaning of the word Tai Chi, but the name of the cloned Giant Panda at home. Ye Zan thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of his Taoist name. He avoided colliding with other monks, but he was so similar to the name of his pet at home.


    Although it is impossible for outsiders to know that ye Zan has a pet called Taiji, which is so similar to "Wuji". However, the road sign is the same as the name. Although it needs to be called out from others, it still belongs to itself. Therefore, even if others don''t know what the story is, if they can''t get through the trouble in their heart, it will still affect their mood.


    Seeing Mo Ru leaving, ye Zan quickly shouted, "Lao Mo, wait a minute, let me think it over!"


    And pets use similar "names". One is Taiji and the other is Wuji. Those who don''t know think they are brothers! Although Ye Zan doesn''t intend to be a great person, he doesn''t want to have such a "stain" on himself.


    However, Mo Ru waited for such a decent road sign for a long time. Where would ye Zan continue to "consider". However, ye Zan asked him to wait a minute. He was not so good. He just ran away regardless, so he had to turn around and say: "Your Highness, this Taoist name is OK. Even if it is similar to Tai Chi, it is just similar. Besides, Tai Chi is nothing, but you have made a name for the pet. If you have the humanitarian name ''Tai Chi'', you won''t be angry to know this!"


    "Ha ha, brother ye, what Mo said is also reasonable. If you really feel uncomfortable, it''s a big deal to change Tai Chi''s name. You said you only came up with such a desirable Taoist name for a long time. Is it true that you abandoned it because of such a small thing and racked your brains to think of a new Taoist name?" Lin Mu smiled and advised Ye Zan.


    "Brother ye, I also think the word ''Wuji'' is enough. After all, it''s only similar, not a duplicate name." Lin Miaomiao also advised.


    Obviously, people have learned Ye Zan''s ability to name, and basically don''t have any hope. Now, ye Zan can easily come up with a Taoist name that he thinks is suitable and others think can be used. If it''s not used because of this little thing, it''s not worth it.


    After listening to the persuasion of the public, the key is to think of naming again. Ye Zan finally hesitated. Indeed, this "Wuji" and "Taiji" , although there are some similarities in terms of artistic conception, there are differences after all. Moreover, ye Zan is also reluctant to give up. He can easily think of a favorite Taoist name, which is abandoned because of this small problem.


    "Oh, well, that''s it." Ye Zan thought and thought. Finally, he nodded helplessly, even if he set the road sign.


    Seeing this, Mo really didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately bowed his hands and said, "it''s so good. I''ll resign to the Taishang first and go back to arrange the matter of the Taishang Taoist name."


    After saying goodbye, Mo Ru left here without waiting for ye Zan''s response. He couldn''t even care about the so-called etiquette. He turned around and ran away.


    "Tut Tut, the Taoist name of Wuji is good. In the future, you will be called brother Ye. You are the real king of Wuji." Lin Mu said with a joking smile.


    Ye Zan glanced at the trees and said angrily, "don''t do this. If you dare to do that, I''ll give you another name. Let''s see who can''t stand it first."


    "Don''t bother you, brother Ye. I''ll wait for my master to come back." when ye Zan heard that he had to worry about his Taoist name, he looked scared and quickly moved his master out.


    Little Laurie didn''t know at this time. She just mentioned "Tai Chi". How the atmosphere at the scene seemed to change all of a sudden. When she saw that Mo Ru had left, her father and uncle Mu Mu seemed to laugh again. Then she asked vaguely: "Dad, what happened just now? Why did I say Tai Chi? You seem unhappy. Is Tai Chi naughty again? Linglong will go back and punish it for Dad and forbid it to eat bamboo."


    In other words, the giant panda Tai Chi is really enjoying a great blessing in the monastic world. The bamboos eaten are all spiritual bamboos containing aura, which can''t be compared with giant pandas on earth. However, in this world, giant pandas don''t have the treatment of national treasures, and they need to be like other pets to please their little owner Ye Linglong in exchange for food and drink.


    "Oh, it''s all right. It has nothing to do with Tai Chi!" Ye Zan was still hesitating. He came back to his senses after hearing what little Lori said, and then said, "Linglong, shall we discuss something?"


    Hearing that her father wanted to discuss things with her, little loriton nodded seriously and said, "OK, Dad, what''s the matter!"


    "How about changing Tai Chi''s name? Why don''t we call it black, white, black and white..." Ye Zan asked his daughter for instructions with a smiling face. Although he said that he cloned the giant panda, "Tai Chi" This name was also given by him, but now it is little Lori''s pet after all. Therefore, if he wants to change the name of Taiji or anything, he should also discuss with little Lori, otherwise it will be meaningless to change it.


    You know, names, nicknames and Taoist names don''t mean that if you decide what to call, others will call it as you decide. For example, even if ye Zan decides to change Tai Chi''s name, what''s the difference between changing it and not changing it if little Laurie doesn''t change her name.


    Just like some people, they may feel that the name on their Hukou book is earthy, or there are other reasons. In short, they changed their name halfway. However, those around him may have called his real name for more than ten years, where they can change it all at once. As a result, it is likely that the name on the Hukou book has been changed, which can be used most in daily life , but it''s still the original name.


    "Why?" asked little Laurie, puzzled.


    "Well, you see, the name Tai Chi is not cute at all. It doesn''t deserve its appearance at all. So let''s change it to a lovely name." Ye Zan explained to little Laurie.


    "Brother ye, in fact, I think the name Taiji is also very cute." when Lin Limu heard the conversation between father and daughter, he immediately came forward with a bad smile.


    Little Lori was thinking. She seemed to really approve Ye Zan''s explanation, but when she heard Lin Shumu''s words, she immediately raised her small face and said, "yes, Linglong also thinks that Tai Chi is already very cute, so don''t change its name!"


    Ye Zan looked up at the sky 45 degrees helplessly. There seemed to be invisible tears on the corners of his eyes and cheeks. Finally, he gave up and said, "forget it, don''t say it, that''s it!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ve seen Wuji Zhenjun!" Lin Mu smiled and threw a handful of salt on Ye Zan''s wound.


    "Miaomiao has seen the limitless Taoist friend!" Lin Miaomiao also said with a funny bow.


    "You... Alas, it''s all my fault that I didn''t take good care of you. I don''t know when you will become bad!" Ye Zan reluctantly shook his head and walked to the war fortress with little Lori in his arms, leaving a bleak back for the Lin family.


    "Elder sister, I think the title of limitless is really very good." linlimu turned his head and said to his elder sister.


    Lin Miaomiao nodded seriously and said with approval: "Indeed, it''s amazing to be able to think of the word" Wuji "based on brother Ye''s naming ability. It''s said that the word" Wuji "is from man on the surface, but actually from heaven, and the word" Wuji "has endless meaning. It just matches brother Ye''s skill. It seems that there is a bit of heaven''s will in it."


    Listening to the comments of the Lin family behind them, ye Zan holding little Lori couldn''t help but stumble. He thought to himself: How did he come up with this title, or don''t let others know, otherwise it might be a stain on himself!


    In any case, even if ye Zan''s road sign is settled, Mo Ru will be "limitless" over there This Taoist name was officially added to the genealogy of Yuqing sect and written behind Ye Zan''s name. Soon, many colleagues in the domain will come to watch the ceremony, and ye Zan will officially appear in front of many colleagues under the name of Wuji Zhenjun, making this Taoist name widely spread.


    At that time, ye Zan wanted to change the title again, but it was really impossible.

 Chapter 903

    Worry about personal gains and losses, as like as two peas, the matter of the number is even set. Even if a movie is found after a "steamed buns murder", the name is exactly the same as its own road sign.


    Holding little Lori back to the war fortress, watching little Lori rush to play with giant panda Tai Chi and keep shouting "Tai Chi", ye Zan can only move the corners of his mouth and leave silently.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Zan "fled" is not only because of the embarrassment of the road sign, but also because he really has something to do. This matter had to be mentioned more than half a year ago. At that time, Sui Hansan asked him for treatment because of his "Dan addiction". He just solved the erysipelas in the three people''s body. If the three want to keep their accomplishments, they have to make their own efforts to truly turn their own Avenue condensed by the power of pill into their own.


    Ye Zan couldn''t help himself in condensing his own Avenue like solving erysipelas, but sent the three to an excellent cultivation place, the nothingness of the empty battlefield of the Arctic fairy palace. In that nothingness, there is no interference of heaven and earth Avenue. It can be said that it shields all possible external influences, so that people can concentrate on condensing their own Avenue.


    At the same time, ye Zan also thought that he might use this method to win over a group of Yuan Shen Da Neng like Sui Han San you for yuqingzong. Although, these people who set foot on the realm of Yuanshen with the help of the power of Dan medicine may not be as powerful as the real Yuanshen. At most, they have less water than those parallel goods. However, at least these people have the magic power of Yuanshen realm, which is much stronger than the practitioners of Yuanying realm.


    Not to mention anything else, these little water yuan God powers, regardless of their real skills, stand in front of the practitioners in Yuan Ying territory, at least it is quite frightening. Just imagine that today''s yuqingzong already has nearly ten yuan gods who can sit in power. If there are more than ten or twenty yuan gods, there will be no second house in the whole region.


    After thinking of this, ye Zan first informed the yuan God Da Neng of the second rate sect in the kingdom of Dajin through thousands of miles. However, this kind of thing, after all, can not be said only by mouth, but also by real examples. After all, the "Dan addiction" can not be dealt with by ordinary people.


    It can be said that although Ye Zan only informed a few people in the past six months, in fact, in the circle similar to the "underground", the news has been well known. All those suffering from "Dan addiction" are actually waiting for the results of Ye Zan, waiting for ye Zan to come up with convincing examples.


    Half a year may be a long time for secular mortals. However, for practitioners, especially the great powers of the yuan God, it is just a flick of the finger. Moreover, their "Dan addiction" will not occur so frequently, so they can afford to wait for more than half a year.


    Three friends of the year have been "closed" for half a year in that empty place. Because the erysipelas in their bodies have been cleared by Ye Zan, whether they succeed or not depends on this half a year. Without the maintenance of erysipelas, if they fail to successfully condense their own road in the past six months, they should also break away and die.


    However, ye Zan is optimistic about whether the three friends of Sui Han can survive successfully. The nothingness has shielded almost all external interference. As long as the three friends of winter are not idiots, there should be no problem. In any case, at least Sui hansanyou reached the realm of Yuanying with his own qualifications and efforts before using the pill.


    When he came to a small square in the fortress, ye Zan waved and opened the channel to the Arctic fairy palace, and then jumped into the channel with his toes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Zan appeared outside the nothingness and saw that the three inside were sitting in the nothingness. With his eyesight, he could see at a glance that the three people''s energy and spirit had changed dramatically from before. Although the actual accomplishments of the three people are much lower than when they first entered here, they almost fell from the middle stage of Yuanshen to the early stage of Yuanshen. However, ye Zan can see that their own Avenue has been truly and completely refined into themselves.


    Ye Zan stepped into the nothingness, attracted the three people to raise their eyes and look here. He arched his hands and said, "congratulations to you three, you have successfully condensed your own road and get rid of the pain of Dan addiction!"


    In a word, due to the influence of "Dan addiction", the road of cultivation of the three is the end. The three of them, if there is no chance against heaven in this life, the situation of Dharma doesn''t need to be considered at all. But then again, even if there is no problem of "Dan addiction", how many Yuanshen powerful people in the world are sure to step on the realm of Dharma? Moreover, the qualifications of the three people are not very good. If they do not rely on the power of pills, they are afraid that yuanshenjing is just extravagant hope.


    Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t say "the road can be expected". It''s a congratulatory thing that Sui Hansan can get rid of "Dan addiction".


    Sui Han San you stood up in the void and quickly bowed back to Ye Zan. His tone was full of hard to hide joy. He said, "I want to thank you, too. Thank you for helping me, which is equal to water and fire, so that we can get rid of the Dan addiction and really cultivate the Yuanshen Tao and fruit! It''s hard for us to repay the kindness of the supreme master all our life. We are only willing to go through fire and water for the jade Qing emperor and die for the Supreme Master!"


    In addition to Qingsong Zhenjun, who is already an AI, the remaining diabolo and Han Mei also express their gratitude to Ye Zan from the bottom of their hearts. They also know that they can get rid of the threat of "Dan addiction" and keep the realm of Yuanshen realm, which is a big profit. Therefore, they don''t expect any illusory goals of Dharma and heaven.


    "You''re welcome!" Ye Zan nodded, motioned that they didn''t have to be polite, and then said, "since you have joined yuqingzong, you are a member of yuqingzong. If yuqingzong is in trouble, you can''t escape. However, if yuqingzong is prosperous, you won''t get half as much benefit as others. All depends on their future performance."


    Ye Zan is not too polite to the three friends of Sui Han. After all, one of them is artificial intelligence, and the other two have also donated the seeds of true spirit. Moreover, the three joined Yuqing sect, which was officially recorded in the genealogy, not the kind of foreign aid of elder Keqing. Therefore, ye Zan''s generation in Yuqing sect does not need to be polite to the three people.


    "Don''t worry, madam, we will live up to our expectations!" the three quickly expressed their loyalty to Ye Zan.


    In fact, for the three friends of Sui Han, although the true spirit seed is in Ye Zan''s hands, he can''t help himself, but he doesn''t think it''s a bad thing.


    You know, when the three friends of Sui Han did the casual repair, although it was a free day, who could understand the hardships. Now, they joined yuqingzong. Although they lost the so-called freedom to a certain extent, they also got a better living and cultivation environment than before. As for which one earns, which loses, which is worth or not, it is how individuals think.


    "Well, now, I have one thing to ask you for help," Ye Zan said directly.


    "The Empress Dowager will tell me to go through fire and water!" Sui Hansan immediately replied in unison.


    Ye Zan waved his hand, came to the front and back of the three people, and said, "it''s not so serious. What I want you to do is to contact those Taoist friends I know before, who are in the same situation as you. You can tell them that as long as they are willing to join yuqingzong and really become a member of yuqingzong, I can help them avoid the worry of Dan addiction."


    When diabolo and Han Mei heard Ye Zan''s words, they immediately understood Ye Zan''s intention. Obviously, they wanted to use the threat of "Dan addiction" to recruit another group of "talents" like them for yuqingzong. However, this is not a bad thing, whether for their three "predecessors" or for those who are still troubled by "Dan addiction".


    For Sui hansanyou, there are more people like them to join yuqingzong. Although it seems that there are more competitors, there are actually more people who share the pressure.


    For example, there is one thing that yuqingzong needs three yuan gods to die. Only three of them can go. If there were three, six or even a dozen people like them in yuqingzong. Then this kind of thing may not fall on the three of them.


    If you think so, you may have the meaning of "don''t die a poor friend". But in fact, if there were more people to do such a thing, it might not be to die.


    Moreover, if the three of them do this well, they will become the "forerunner" and "guide" of this kind of people. In the future, in yuqingzong, the status and treatment they will get will certainly not be reduced or even improved due to the participation of others.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll contact my former colleagues immediately after I go out, tell them the good news of getting rid of Dan addiction, and let them know that yuqingzong is their best choice." Sui Hansan''s head turned a little, and he knew how good it was here. He immediately took the job ordered by Ye Zan without hesitation.


    "Well, after that, it''s up to you three. I''ll take you three out of here now." Ye Zan nodded with satisfaction, turned and took the three out of the nothingness.


    In another twinkling of an eye, ye Zan walked out of the passage of the Arctic fairy palace and came to the small square of the war fortress.


    "This, is this the original fortress? In just six months, there have been such earth shaking changes. The supreme means really make us have to admire!" diabolo Zhenjun looked at the surrounding scene and said to Ye Zan with surprise.


    Ye Zan glanced at the other party and couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "don''t do this. It''s natural for you to do well what I told you. But if you screw up, don''t expect to say a few nice words, and I''ll spare you."


    "Yes, what the Supreme Master said is that we will not let the Supreme Master down if we understand the Supreme Master''s heart of strengthening jade qingzong!" diabolo Zhenjun quickly said with a smile.


    "OK, go to Lao mo. now zongmen has moved to Tongtian peak. You need Lao Mo to arrange for you." Ye Zan waved his hand and ordered the three to leave.


    "Then I''ll say goodbye first, madam, and wait for the good news!" Sui hansanyou saluted Ye Zan and left the war fortress with a sword light.


    Now, the relocation of yuqingzong is basically coming to an end. Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and others have also begun to "work" in tongtianfeng. It can be said that in addition to the Yuqing five peaks left by the outer gate, all other "departments", including the inner gate, have moved to Tongtian peak.


    Inviting many colleagues to come to watch the ceremony is not to let them see the chaotic moving process of yuqingzong, but to let everyone see such a ceremony like "listing" and "ribbon cutting". After this ceremony, it really means that yuqingzong has moved from Wufeng to Tongtian peak. Don''t find the wrong door for anything in the future.


    Therefore, before this "listing" ceremony, yuqingzong must do a good job in moving. We should not only do a good job in moving, but also arrange the procedures of the ceremony and the preparation for entertaining the people who watch the ceremony. Otherwise, people will come here at that time. Yuqingzong moved from Wufeng to this side, which will become a joke for people to see.


    Not to mention that Sui Han''s three friends went to Mo Rushi, ye Zan immediately contacted the Yuanshen Daneng of the kingdom of gold through thousands of miles after taking the three out of the Arctic fairy palace. Ye Zan certainly won''t ask those yuan gods who have a sect to join yuqingzong, but just want them to form an iron alliance with yuqingzong.


    "Ye Daoyou, have the three friends of the year old cold had any results?" Lan Feng Zhenjun couldn''t wait to ask about the three friends of the year after receiving Ye Zan''s summons.


    Obviously, although Lanfeng Zhenjun can still stand the "Dan addiction" after waiting for half a year, it doesn''t mean that they are really not in a hurry, and it doesn''t mean that they have a better life during this period of time.


    Although this half year''s time, "Dan addiction" will not attack, but the feeling that mana is losing all the time is no less painful than "Dan addiction". In particular, they don''t know whether ye Zan''s method here has any effect. Of course, the effect is excellent, but if it doesn''t work, it really has to wait to die. The mood of waiting for the sentence is also a kind of suffering.


    "Well, the three of them have completely got rid of their Dan addiction. Although their cultivation has fallen from the middle stage of Yuanshen to the early stage, they have also condensed their own real road, which can be regarded as officially stepping into the realm of Yuanshen." Ye Zan didn''t circle around and directly sent the situation of Sui Han''s three friends to Lanfeng Zhenjun and others.

 Chapter 904

    After watching the video passed by Ye Zan, I learned the state of three friends of winter from the video. Lanfeng Zhenjun and others couldn''t help being a little excited. Although the video is not enough to explain everything, and there is even the possibility of fraud, they also know that ye Zan has no need to cheat.


    Why cheat?


    Just for someone to cheat and then cheat them to form an alliance with yuqingzong?


    You know, if we don''t solve the problem of "Dan addiction", Lanfeng Zhenjun and their Yuanshen power will basically have few years to live. Without the power of these yuan gods, the alliance between their respective sect and Yuqing sect would be meaningless.


    What yuqingzong needs is an ally who can help himself at a critical time, not a drag bottle that will only drag his feet when things happen.


    Moreover, this time, yuqingzong moved back to tongtianfeng and invited his colleagues from all over the world to watch the ceremony. Lanfeng Zhenjun and others were also invited. Even if ye Zan doesn''t really solve the "Dan addiction", Lanfeng Zhenjun and they will come to yuqingzong to watch the ceremony, there will be no problem of cheating people.


    Lanfeng Zhenjun and others were also smart people. They soon figured out the joints. Naturally, they believed ye Zan''s statement.


    "Ye Daoyou, if we can really solve our Dan addiction, it will be a life-saving grace to us! In the future, we will follow the lead of yuqingzong. Even if yuqingzong wants to be the enemy of the world, we will never shrink back!" excited, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others sent messages to Ye Zan to express their willingness to form an alliance with yuqingzong.


    Ye Zan smiled after receiving the reply from the crowd, then sent a message to the crowd and said: "Taoist friends are serious. Our yuqingzong is also a decent Taoist sect. It''s not enough to be an enemy of the world. The reason why we want to form an alliance with our sect is that we don''t want to try our best to heal the sick and save the people, but finally save the people who are the enemy of our sect. Taoist friends can rest assured that this alliance is just to prevent this, and we will never let Taoist friends do those evil things."


    "I''m sorry, Taoist Ye. I don''t have any bad opinions about your sect. I''m just too excited to know that Dan addiction can be removed." Lanfeng Zhenjun also knew that what he said was a little too much, and hurriedly replied to Ye Zan to explain.


    "Well, I can understand the mood of Taoist friends. After all, the performance of Sui Han San you before is not much calmer than that of Taoist friends. Then, I have told Taoist friends the news, and then I will wait for Taoist friends to come at Tongtian peak." Ye Zan sent a message, which can be regarded as an end to this exchange.


    "I don''t dare to thank you for waiting. I''ll leave for Tongtian peak immediately!" Lan Feng Zhenjun hurriedly replied.


    Lanfeng Zhenjun ended his communication with Ye Zan and immediately contacted several other people through thousands of miles. Knowing that everyone had been notified by Ye Zan and didn''t think ye Zan had deceived them, they decided to go to yuqingzong in advance. Anyway, they were all going to yuqingzong when they received the invitation to watch the ceremony. Now they are just a little ahead of time nothing more.


    Besides, ye Zan, after notifying Lanfeng Zhenjun, returned to the research center of the war fortress to prepare for more "patients" and study the Void Crystal.


    Preparing medical equipment to meet more "patients" hardly requires yezan to spend much energy, just give an instruction to AI. Therefore, after yezan left the matter of medical equipment to AI, he focused on the research of void crystallization.


    This void crystal is an energy crystal bred in the void organism, which has a very similar nature to the void storm. It is precisely because of this that ye Zan was able to use electromagnetic radiation missiles to easily deal with the void creatures. At the same time, it is with this that the void creatures can survive in the endless void and under the void storm from time to time And "multiply".


    Why multiply in quotation marks?


    It is said that void creatures actually have no gender, and even do not have a fixed form like other creatures. Therefore, they do not reproduce bisexually like ordinary creatures.


    There is no clear statement about the origin of void creatures in the world. Some say that void creatures are alien creatures from the vortex of void, and others say that void creatures reproduce by division. However, this "reproduction" must be different from what people often say.


    Ye Zan, through his research on the Void Crystal, also found that the Void Crystal, in addition to being an energy crystal, seemed to have an attraction to the fluctuation of consciousness. Therefore, he came up with an idea that perhaps the Void Crystal was not bred by the void creature, but by the Void Crystal.


    Then, aiming at this characteristic, ye Zan did some experiments by using the Void Crystal in his hand.


    It happened that ye Zan also had an enlightenment pearl from the forbidden area of the palace group when he stopped Tianyu Daozu.


    As a magic weapon, the enlightenment pearl has no powerful attack or defense power. Its only ability is to open the wisdom for other things. The way to open the wisdom of the enlightenment pearl is to constantly send out powerful consciousness fluctuations to infect all the objects around.


    At the beginning, in the forbidden area of the palace group, due to the existence of qilingzhu, countless ordinary things in the palace have become what people call "ghosts". What tables, chairs, benches, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, as well as countless knives, guns, swords and halberds in the Arsenal have all become intelligent ghosts.


    However, although those monsters have intelligence, their strength is quite ordinary, which can only scare secular mortals. On the one hand, because those strange bodies are ordinary materials, on the other hand, there is no suitable Taoism to practice, so that ye Zan and others easily cleaned them up.


    Now, finding that this void crystal has the ability to attract the fluctuation of consciousness, ye Zan immediately thought of the enlightenment pearl in his hand.


    Therefore, after arranging the experimental environment, ye Zan put the enlightenment pearl together with a void crystal. In this experimental environment, yezan placed an electromagnetic radiation generator to restrain void creatures. Once there is any abnormality in this void crystal as he expected, there can also be sufficient means to prevent accidents.


    In the sealed experimental cabin, the Void Crystal is no more than one meter away from the qilingzhu, while ye Zan stands in front of the glass wall outside the experimental cabin. On the glass wall, some data are constantly displayed to show Ye Zan in detail the energy reaction between void crystals and Enlightenment beads that cannot be seen by the naked eye.


    Through the display on the glass wall, ye Zan can clearly see that the qilingzhu is emitting strong energy fluctuations, spreading around like layers of ripples. However, when the ripple of energy fluctuation touches the Void Crystal next to it, it suddenly seems to encounter a cavity, which is distorted and attracted to the past.


    As time goes by, the Void Crystal is like a bottomless hole, constantly absorbing the energy emitted by the enlightenment pearl. And the enlightenment pearl is indeed worthy of being a divine object. Under such "ingestion" by the crystallization of the void, the energy intensity can not be seen to be weakened at all.


    In this way, about three or four hours later, an alarm suddenly sounded on the glass wall of the experimental cabin.


    "Warning, monitor the high-energy response, start the emergency facilities of the experimental module, and the emergency facilities are in the ready state!"


    When ye Zan saw the alarm, he was not a bit flustered. Instead, he looked forward to it. His eyes were staring at the empty crystal inside. Less than three minutes after the alarm, the void crystals in the experimental module suddenly burst into energy fluctuations, like a small void storm sweeping the four directions. Fortunately, ye Zan has long been prepared. An electromagnetic radiation barrier has been set around the experimental module, otherwise at least the experimental module will be destroyed in the void storm.


    As for the enlightenment pearl, it was also protected in the electromagnetic barrier, so it was safe under the attack of the void storm. After all, although the Kai Lingzhu has no power, its strange ability is also very rare. Ye Zan doesn''t want the Kai Lingzhu to be destroyed in this experiment.


    The void storm in the experimental module broke out for only a few seconds, then immediately converged inward, wrapped the void crystals, and gradually formed an illusory energy body, just like a cloud of smoke. At this time, through the display on the glass wall of the experimental cabin, ye Zan also saw that this illusory energy body was very consistent with the so-called void creatures in all aspects of data.


    "Maybe this is the real origin of the void creatures!" yezan said to himself, looking at the changes in the experimental cabin.


    Sure enough, as soon as ye Zan''s voice fell, the experimental cabin changed again, and the smoke like energy body began to change into a specific form. The "smoke" turned into a smoky table and a smoky chair. They were all strange shapes that had appeared in the forbidden areas of the palaces at the beginning.


    At this stage, yezan has basically been able to determine that this void creature should be born in this way.


    "OK, let''s do some business!" although Ye Zan solved a question, it was of no practical use, so he soon gave the instruction to AI to end the experiment.


    With yezan''s instruction, the electromagnetic radiation generator in the experimental cabin immediately emitted high-power electromagnetic radiation, which instantly reduced the newly formed void creature into a void crystal. After this experiment, yezan can clearly see that the energy in the Void Crystal is weakened, so that the light is much dimmed.


    In fact, it can be inferred that void crystallization produces void creatures, and the survival of void creatures in the endless void will in turn further breed void crystallization and increase the energy of void crystallization. Perhaps, when the energy of void crystallization reaches a certain level and has more consciousness, it will split into new void creatures.


    Through this experiment, ye Zan has more and clearer understanding of void crystallization and void creatures. The next step is how to use void crystallization.


    Although Ye Zan has found a way to fight against void storms and even void creatures through the technology of the world of science and technology. However, this method is only applicable to large flying vehicles, such as war fortress, or some interstellar ships in the world of science and technology. When it comes to individuals, it''s really unrealistic to carry an electromagnetic radiation generator and a cold nuclear reactor.


    In fact, one of the main reasons why Ye Zan studies void crystallization is that he hopes to find a way to use void crystallization, so that people can also have the ability to walk in the endless void. Void creatures can survive in the endless void, and can be immune to the invasion of void storms to a certain extent. Then if people can get a part of the ability of void creatures with the help of void crystallization, can they also survive in the endless void like void creatures!


    After the experiment, yezan immediately devoted all his energy to the application of void crystallization.


    In fact, the simplest way to use void crystallization to resist the invasion of void storm is to directly trigger the power of void crystallization and cover people''s whole body with the power of void crystallization. In other words, it''s like turning man into a void creature, or drilling into the belly of a void creature. However, this is simple to say. In fact, there is still a fatal problem to be solved, that is, how can people resist the invasion of empty creatures.


    In the final analysis, the void creatures are a bit like a conscious void storm. If people drill into the belly of the void creatures, it is not much different from drilling into the void storm. Fortunately, there is an entity in void crystallization, which means that the power of void crystallization can be controlled in some way.


    After several days of research, through the calculation and analysis of a large number of scientific and technological equipment, coupled with his insight into the avenue of true knowledge, ye Zan finally found a method to control the crystallization of void. Void crystallization is a kind of crystal with a special crystal structure inside. Through the research in recent days, ye Zan found that the force of void crystallization can be controlled by changing the structure of void crystallization.


    According to this idea, ye Zan soon made the first equipment using void crystallization, which can use the power of void crystallization to open a hemispherical shield barrier formed by the power of void in front of people. In other words, as long as there are two such equipment, people can be protected in the spherical shield one after another to resist the invasion of the void storm.


    However, this is an experimental product after all. Although it has solved the problem of protecting against void storms, there are still some problems to be solved.


    For example, after using the void shield, people are covered inside. Not only can the void storm outside come in, but also any power of people can not be exerted through the shield. In addition, there is another problem of action ability. Even if people are protected by the void shield, they can''t always be in the void storm. They still need to escape quickly.


    These problems need Ye Zan''s further research, so that it can be improved step by step, and finally make void protective equipment suitable for personal action.

 Chapter 905

    It''s almost a month before the "listing ceremony" of yuqingzong. Lanfeng Zhenjun and others from Dajin have arrived at yuqingzong in advance. In addition to Lanfeng Zhenjun, Qianyuan Zhenjun and Wuyin Zhenjun, three Yuanshen powers who have dealt with Ye Zan, several others are colleagues in their "small league".


    In fact, long ago, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others were already planning how to get rid of the "mysterious forces" of Tianyu Daozu. Therefore, these "like-minded" people secretly formed a "small alliance" to collect information about mysterious forces bit by bit. At first, yezan got some useful news from them after he took hold of them.


    However, without waiting for Lanfeng Zhenjun to take any action, ye Zan had solved Tianyu Daozu, and the "mysterious forces" naturally disintegrated. However, the "mysterious forces" have disintegrated, but they still face the threat of Dan addiction. Moreover, without the "mysterious forces" of Tianyu Daozu, they can''t even exchange for pills by lying to the snake.


    This time, knowing that ye Zan had a way to help people solve the problem of Dan addiction, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others immediately shared the news with other colleagues in the "small league" and came to yuqingzong to ask Ye Zan for help.


    After receiving Mo Rushi''s notice, ye Zan temporarily put down the study of void crystallization in his hand, came to the brand-new Yuqing Hall of tongtianfeng, and met Lanfeng Zhenjun and others.


    After the ceremony, the two sides had some polite greetings, but ye Zan didn''t want to waste too much time, so he quickly turned the topic to business and said to Lanfeng Zhenjun and others: "Several Taoist friends, to solve the problem of your Dan addiction, there is an example of the three friends of old age. I think I don''t need to prove it any more. Originally, we are all members of the right path. We should help ourselves in case of difficulties, and we shouldn''t mention any conditions. However, I really don''t want to see that after a lot of hard work, we have more enemies everywhere, so this is the way to eliminate Dan addiction One condition must be understandable for several Taoist friends. "


    "Don''t worry, Taoist Ye. I''ve talked to several Taoist friends about this condition. Now, we sincerely come to help, and naturally we have fully recognized the Taoist friend''s condition. Besides, being able to form an alliance with your sect is also a matter of benefit without harm for our respective sects. How can we refuse it?" On behalf of all the people, Lanfeng Zhenjun quickly arched his hands and said to Ye Zan.


    "Well, that''s very good. Now that you Taoist friends have recognized this condition, in order to reassure you, I can remove the erysipelas from your body first. When you''ve got rid of all the erysipelas, let''s talk about the alliance. After the alliance, I''ll completely solve your Dan addiction. What do you think?" Ye Zan doesn''t have too many empty tricks. He directly tells his plans and asks Lanfeng Zhenjun and others to make a choice.


    Although Ye Zan''s proposal is somewhat unreasonable, it undoubtedly seems fair. On the one hand, by removing the erysipelas in the body, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others can further confirm whether ye Zan has any means to solve their problems. On the other hand, ye Zan and Yu qingzong don''t have to bear the consequences of drawing water with bamboo basket.


    "Daoyou''s proposal is fair enough." Lanfeng Zhenjun nodded and said politely, "in fact, we still believe in Daoyou''s ability. Even if we complete Daoyou''s conditions first, it''s not a big problem."


    Ye Zan didn''t take the other party''s polite words seriously. He just smiled and said, "since you Taoist friends have no objection, please follow me."


    Ye Zan leaves the Yuqing hall with LAN Feng Zhenjun and others and goes straight to the war fortress. When he sees the giant floating in the air, LAN Feng Zhenjun and others can''t help but marvel at it. At the same time, they have more confidence in Ye Zan''s ability, even though it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with dispelling Dan addiction.


    Ye Zan takes the group to the war fortress and comes to the medical room that once treated Sui hansanyou. After this period of preparation, the medical room has been much larger than before, mainly to accommodate more medical sleeping compartments. In addition, in order to make "patients" The experience is better, and facilities such as dressing rooms are added in the medical room, which makes the treatment like a bathhouse.


    Lanfeng Zhenjun and others, in the face of this strange medical room, although they were not as surprised as when they first saw the war fortress, their curiosity became stronger and stronger.


    "Ye Daoyou, is this the place to get rid of erysipelas?" Lan Feng Zhenjun glanced at the metal cans with glass covers and asked Ye Zan curiously.


    Ye Zan nodded, pointed to the medical dormancy cabin over there, and said to Lanfeng Zhenjun and others: "yes, next, please choose one of these medical instruments, get rid of your clothes and lie in."


    Those metal jars are special magic tools for medical treatment? It''s the first time Lanfeng Zhenjun and others have heard that there are special magic tools for medical treatment. Of course, in this world, there are also magic tools for medical treatment, but they are usually needles and knives. During treatment, people can be put directly into the wooden bucket of medicine bath, but no one can refine the bath bucket into law A weapon or magic weapon.


    However, considering that ye Zan''s hands have produced many strange magic tools, LAN Feng Zhenjun and others would not doubt Ye Zan''s words. After all, the magic tools from ye Zan''s hands, such as thousands of miles of inspiration, communication base stations, rail transit, virtual divine world helmets and so on, are different from the previous magic tools in the world. Therefore, ye Zan said that these metal cans are magic tools for medical treatment, which is not so incredible.


    Lanfeng Zhenjun and others soon removed their clothes and lay down in the medical sleep cabin according to Ye Zan''s instructions. They looked left and right curiously through the glass cover. However, with the hypnotic gas in the medical sleep cabin, several people gradually felt their eyelids heavy, and then one by one closed their eyes and went to sleep.


    Seeing that several people have fallen into deep sleep, ye Zan has also started further operation. Just like when he treated Sui hansanyou before, he injected medical nano insects into several people''s bodies. At the same time, on a huge wall display screen, several people''s body monitoring data have been presented in great detail, and rows of dazzling red characters are also particularly shocking.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS.


    Then, under Ye Zan''s instruction, several medical nano insects in the human body immediately began their busy work. Those medical nano insects are repairing various problems of people, removing some toxins deposited for many years, and turning the red characters on the display screen into green one by one.


    Seeing that everyone''s state was very stable, ye Zan set the next treatment steps, so he left everyone and transferred to the research center. For him, it''s a familiar way to remove the erysipelas from people. He doesn''t have to stare at them all the time.


    "Brother ye, you said there was something good to show me. What is it? How did you find me? You ran away again." when ye Zan arrived at the research center, Lin Limu was already waiting outside the research center. As soon as he met, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I just went to pick up a few people. They are LAN Feng Zhenjun, who lives there in dazizong." Ye Zan casually explained, opened the door of the research center, turned his head and said, "come in with me. What I show you is inside."


    "Lan Feng Zhen Jun? Isn''t it time to watch the ceremony? Why did they come here so early!" Lin Limu is also a disciple of dazizong at least. He is naturally familiar with several sects over there. Moreover, he also knew that ye Zan didn''t speak very well because LAN Feng Zhenjun made them bad.


    "Oh, didn''t they do something for Tianyu Daozu at the beginning? They were promoted to Yuanshen with the help of each other''s pill, so they left some trouble. Just as I could solve that trouble for them, I let them come in advance." Ye Zan explained to Lin Mu as he walked.


    Linlimu didn''t know that ye Zan wanted the other party to form an alliance with yuqingzong, and didn''t know that ye Zan had held the handle of Lanfeng Zhenjun. Therefore, when he heard this, he was quite angry and couldn''t help saying, "ha, they''re asking for trouble! If I see brother Ye, just leave them alone."


    "Hehe, it''s certainly not unconditional for me to solve the threat of Dan addiction to them. They can swear by the spirit and form an alliance with yuqingzong. I don''t want people who have treated themselves to stab themselves later." Ye Zan walked to an experimental cabin and stopped and said to Lin Mumu.


    "Well, it''s cheaper for them. I think it''s their blessing to form an alliance with yuqingzong." linlimu said rather unhappily.


    In fact, as Lin Limu said, with the strength and momentum of yuqingzong today, it is not a bad thing to be able to form an alliance with yuqingzong. After all, yuqingzong doesn''t want to be enemies with the world. After these people form an alliance with yuqingzong, they basically won''t have any chance to "work hard".


    On the other hand, as an ally of yuqingzong, not to mention how much benefit you can get from yuqingzong, this identity alone can bring many other benefits. At the very least, as a member of such a "Yuqing alliance", it must be difficult for one side to support the other. It can be said that relying on this identity, whether it is to deter curfews or to pretend to be a tiger, it must be very different from before.


    "Well, don''t talk about them. Didn''t you ask me if I have something to show you?" Ye Zan turned the topic back, pointed to the experimental platform in front of him and said, "right here."


    On the experimental platform, there is a mass of mud, but it is shiny with metal. It may also be called metal mud. But for such a thing, Lin Lin is not strange at all. Looking at the group, he said, "brother ye, isn''t this the kind of deformation armor you gave me and my sister?"


    At the beginning, in the action to stop Tianyu Daozu, ye Zan made a set of external Yuanshen energy supply equipment for both the Lin family and the Lin family because they only had the cultivation of Yuanying territory at first. Later, because the equipment was not elegant to wear, ye Zan transformed it on the basis of the equipment and combined Ruyi''s changeable technology to produce Yuanshen nano armor that can change its shape.


    Ye Zan not only gave the Lin brothers and sisters, but also made several sets for Qi Qianjun and Qingyue Jianzong. However, after returning from the underworld, ye Zan took back other equipment. Only the two sets of Lin''s sister and brother were left to them.


    The reason for recycling other external Yuanshen energy supply equipment is that on the one hand, we don''t want others to rely on it. On the other hand, it''s also that the Yuanshen energy core is not easy to flow out of the outside world. You know, Tianyu Daozu has been killed by Xuanyuan Daozu, and ye Zan has not got the technology to make parallel yuan God. Therefore, it is basically impossible for him to obtain the energy core of the yuan God by harvesting parallel goods.


    That is to say, although Ye Zan still has 20 or 30 yuan Shen energy cores of parallel goods, it can be said that one is less. Therefore, for the sake of future needs and more research samples, ye Zan did not pretend to be generous in this matter, but took back everything that could be taken back.


    As for the Lin brothers and sisters, they are the people Ye Zan trusts most, and they want to help him take charge of the war fortress. If the two sets of armor stay in their hands, it will definitely be worth it. Although the Lin brothers and sisters have been promoted to the realm of Yuanshen, a armor with Yuanshen level mana will also greatly improve their strength.


    "Yes, this is the deformed armor, but it''s not the one you have." Ye Zan sold it for a while and went forward to catch the soft metal mud.


    "Not the one in my hand? What''s that? It doesn''t seem to make any difference!" Lin Mu asked curiously. He can''t see the difference between Ye Zan''s deformed armor and his own.


    Ye Zan waved his hand. The soft metal mud in his hand flew to the nearby trees and said, "you can try it yourself. But you can''t try it here. Come with me."


    The wood caught the soft metal mud and played it twice with his hands like kneading dough. He still couldn''t see anything special. He was just about to try it on. Fortunately, after hearing Ye Zan''s supplementary sentence, he endured his curiosity and followed Ye Zan to an experimental cabin.

 Chapter 906

    As a research center combining science and technology with monastic civilization, it is naturally impossible to have only one or two experimental cabins, not to mention the war fortress does not lack space. Therefore, ye Zan''s research center cannot say that everything is the highest standard, but it has almost everything it should have. It can be said that the research center on the war fortress is much more complete than the previous research conditions in different dimensional space or jade ball space.


    Of course, the space in the jade ball is also large enough to accommodate the same research center, and it is easy to carry. However, nothing in the world is perfect. Although the jade ball has all kinds of convenience, it also has a relatively inconvenient point. For example, now, ye Zan wants to find Lin Limu to help test. If he is doing an experiment in the jade ball space, he has to receive Lin Limu into the jade ball space.


    Although Lin Lin''s trust in Ye Zan will certainly not resist the traction of Yuqiu, it is still not so convenient after all. If it''s not trees, people who don''t trust ye Zan will certainly not be willing to be included in the jade ball space. Similarly, ye Zan won''t rest assured that he will receive people he doesn''t trust very much into the jade ball space.


    The war fortress has no restrictions like jade ball space. For example, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others will not be willing to enter jade ball space, but there is no big problem in the war fortress. From ye Zan''s point of view, even Lanfeng Zhenjun and others want to do something in the war fortress. Although the suppression will not be as easy as in the jade ball space, it will not be difficult to clean up.


    Ye Zan took the trees and trees to an experimental cabin. After opening the door, he showed the inside. On the surface, the experimental cabin is covered with a large number of defensive symbols from the wall to the ground and then to the ceiling above the head. Under the defense symbols, there are some scientific and technological defense measures, such as the invisible electromagnetic radiation barrier and the basic reinforced special alloy.


    Linlimu took the metal ooze and followed Ye Zan into the experimental cabin with a puzzled face. He asked curiously, "brother ye, what are you going to do next?"


    Ye Zan didn''t leave Lin Lin alone in the experimental cabin, but stepped back and said, "it''s like using deformed armor. Use your mind to communicate the armor on your hand, and then equip yourself."


    "Oh!" Limu nodded and immediately communicated the group of things in his hand with his mind according to the previous method of using deformed armor, and sent out a simple equipment instruction.


    The so-called divine communication is certainly not the magic weapon of the imperial envoy. It is just to activate the artificial intelligence in the equipment with consciousness. With the equipment activated, the soft metal mud suddenly came alive and quickly spread up and down the whole body along the arms of trees and trees. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole tree was wrapped by the metal ooze, and the metal ooze also changed into a set of whole-body armor.


    "Brother ye, it doesn''t seem like anything special!" Lin Lin Mu, wearing that suit of armor, stretched out his arms and legs, and said to Ye Zan puzzled.


    "Of course, this is the kind of deformed armor you used. Of course, it''s nothing special now. However, next, you can give instructions to the equipment to start void protection." Ye Zan introduced it to Lin Mumu more than ten meters away.


    "Void protection?" instead of immediately doing what ye Zan said, Lin Mu asked in surprise, "brother ye, do you mean that this armor can resist the void storm? That is, I can wear this armor and get out of the fortress in the endless void?"


    I have to say that ye Zan really didn''t sell well this time. After all, it''s impossible to change the instructions of artificial intelligence in order to sell off. Therefore, when ye Zan talked about void protection, Lin Lin is not a fool. Naturally, he guessed that this function is related to endless void.


    If ye Zan changes the instructions of artificial intelligence to have nothing to do with "emptiness" in order to sell off and the so-called suspense, the suspense created in that way is too deliberate.


    Hearing Lin Lin''s words, ye Zan stood there with a wry smile, nodded and said, "well, I can''t hide it from you anyway. This thing is related to the endless void. As for the effect, it''s up to you to help test it."


    "Ha ha, brother ye, you are really not suitable for hanging people''s appetite!" Linmu laughed proudly.


    "Yes, do you want to continue the test?" yezan said angrily.


    "Oh, of course I''ll try! Start void protection!" in order to keep the test qualification, Lin Limu didn''t continue to laugh at Ye Zan, but immediately shouted out the start command. In fact, as long as the start command is the same as when equipped with armor, it is OK to communicate with the manual command with consciousness, but it is also the same when he cries out like this.


    With the instructions of Lin Limu, he saw that the whole body armor immediately lit up the light patterns like a fishing net. At the same time, a faint breath of void storm suddenly filled out from the fine light pattern grid, enveloping the whole tree in the void power.


    Ye Zan didn''t come to test the safety of the tree. In fact, the safety of the armor has been tested for a long time. However, armor is worn on people, and the wearer''s personal experience of armor must be taken into account. If a very powerful armor claims that there is no attack in the world, but it can''t be moved when worn on people, what''s the difference between this armor and turtle shell.


    Previously, ye Zan had come up with a way to use void protection, but when the force of void wraps people up and protects them, they will not be able to move and use mana normally. This time, linlimu came to test because he changed the use method of void protection from the form of shield to the form of armor. He wanted to see how it affected people''s actions.


    Looking at the trees, the void force was like smoke, but it didn''t really spread like smoke. On the contrary, it seems to be affected by some force. The faint "smoke" only surges and rolls slightly in a millimetre, as if it added a hazy special effect to the surface of the armor.


    "Brother ye, is this the void protection?" the tree asked Ye Zan.


    Originally, if it was still the previous void shield, the sound from Lin Mu''s mouth could not be transmitted to Ye Zan''s ears through that layer of void power. Moreover, not only can ye Zan not hear Lin Mu, but also ye Zan''s voice, or all the voices of the outside world, can be heard from Lin Mu.


    However, ye Zan changed the void shield to the current armor form to solve such problems. Therefore, the current void protection, as long as the sound is converted through a special device, will not have much impact on language communication.


    "This is the void protection, which uses the Void Crystal as the core and has a certain resistance to the void storm. However, it should be noted that this void protection can only ensure that you have enough time to escape the void storm, rather than allowing you to drill into the void storm." Ye Zan knows the character of Linmu quite well, Had to give each other a preventive shot in advance.


    "Ha, this... I didn''t think so, ha ha!" Lin Mulian quickly argued.


    "Yes, yes, you didn''t think so. Let''s have a formal test next." Ye Zan didn''t bother to quarrel with Lin Limu, turned the topic to the test, raised his hand and offered Ruyi''s changeable flag, which changed into a void town fairy flag in mid air.


    This void town fairy flag was originally a "magic weapon" used by evil spirits outside the sky in ancient times. It also gave Xianting a headache in the battle of immortals and demons. Ye Zan takes the fairy flag of Ruyi''s changeable void town as a template, which is based on a fake obtained by Tianyu Daozu''s men. Therefore, its power is naturally far less than that of the genuine one in the legend.


    However, yezan just wants to test the void protection now. Naturally, he doesn''t need how powerful this thing is.


    The fairy flag of the void town flashed towards the trees in mid air, and the vortex pattern on the flag surface suddenly rotated. A void storm immediately gushed out of the vortex and swept straight towards the trees.


    Seeing the void storm blowing, the trees were startled when they were stumped. The first instinct was to escape, completely forgetting their own void protection.


    "Don''t move, don''t you want to know whether this void protection is useful? Just stand there and don''t move." Ye Zan stood under the fairy flag of void town. Although he said it was to test void protection, he didn''t look worried at all. As we have said before, he asked for trees to test not the resistance of the void protection to the void storm, but the action ability of people in the void protection. Therefore, he knew quite well what strength the void protection on the other side of the trees could withstand the void storm.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lin Limu reacted. He came to test the void protection. Naturally, he can''t avoid the void storm at this time. That is, he has enough trust in Ye Zan. Otherwise, other people will not listen to Ye Zan at all in the face of such a terrible thing as the void storm.


    Remembering that he wanted to test the void protection, with his trust in Ye Zan, Lin muqiang pressed down the idea of avoiding in his heart, and finally waited for the "blowing" of the void storm. That feeling... In fact, there is no feeling. After all, with the erosion of the void storm, if he has any feeling, he is afraid that the whole person will turn into fly ash.


    Of course, although he didn''t feel it, Lin Lin can still judge whether he survived the void storm. He opened his eyes, which had just been closed because of tension, and looked out through the armor mask. He could only see that the surroundings were like smoke, but they were blocked by some force.


    To say that there is a hazy feeling of smoke on the surface of this void protection, can the people inside distinguish clearly if there is another cloud of smoke outside the smoke? In fact, don''t worry. Although it looks like "smoke" covers "smoke", the "smoke" formed by these two homologous forces are not mixed together.


    The reason is that the void protection designed by Ye Zan is to operate the void force in a special way, while the force of the void storm is chaotic and irregular. This is just like the Jinghe River and the Weihe River. They are both water, but for special reasons, even if they converge in one river, there is a clear dividing line.


    At this time, the trees, seen through the armor mask, are similar to such a scene. However, he is in the protection of the void, not outside the two. Of course, his feelings look a little different. But even if it was different, he could still be sure that the void protection he was wearing did block the void storm outside.


    "OK, don''t be stunned. Now start testing the formal project." Ye Zan suddenly said to Lin Mumu.


    "What, isn''t this already testing?" Lin Mu asked back with a blank face.


    "Of course it''s not a test! If I''m not sure that the void protection is effective, will I pull you over for a test!" Ye Zan said angrily.


    "Well... That''s right! Hey hey, I knew you wouldn''t put me in danger even if you didn''t look for my sister''s sake." when Lin Shudun smiled and flattered ye with a little flattery.


    When ye Zan heard this, he looked disdainful and said with a sneer, "ha ha, who was going to run away in the face of the void storm just now!"


    "Ha ha, that wasn''t an instinctive reaction just now, and didn''t I stand here as you said, brother Ye." Lin Mu hurriedly explained in embarrassment.


    Ye Zan waved his hand and said disapprovingly, "OK, I didn''t let you move just now. You still have some courage. Now it''s your turn to move. Start moving."


    "What?" the tree was dazed again.


    "I came to you to test the impact of void protection on the wearer''s actions. You can move freely, including casting spells." Ye Zan explained the real test to Lin Limu, and then warned: "however, don''t resist the sword or sacrifice any magic weapons. Those things will be consumed by the power of void."


    Still, nothing in the world is perfect. If you want to get something, you must give up something. This void protection can protect the wearer in the void storm, but it only protects the person inside. It is impossible for the person inside to throw anything and be protected as well. Therefore, if the trees offer flying swords or other magic weapons, they will certainly face the void storm directly. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the results.


    "Oh, I see!" Limu nodded, knowing that it was time to really start the test, and immediately became a lot more serious.

 Chapter 907

    Ye Zan''s void protection, or void armor, is mainly to cover people with a shield formed by void forces to resist the invasion of void storms. As a result, people in the void protection can''t take out anything and pass through the void protection to the outside.


    Of course, in fact, when people are really in the void storm, what they need to do most is to escape the storm as soon as possible, rather than offering flying swords or magic weapons. Even at this time, there are your enemies in the void storm, but if the other party can''t resist the void storm, you don''t need to dry him with a flying sword. He will naturally be turned into fly ash by the void storm.


    Therefore, it is not a fatal defect that flying swords or magic weapons can not be used in void protection.


    As for magic, especially those external spells, they are actually the same as flying swords and magic weapons. Even if they are used in the void storm, they are useless. However, in the void storm, if you want to escape the scope of the storm as soon as possible, you obviously can''t rely on manpower alone. You still need the help of magic. That''s why Ye Zan asked Lin Lin to test his action and spell casting ability in void protection.


    After ye Zan explained some items of the test to Lin Limu, Lin Limu immediately put aside his mind of joking and solemnly cooperated to enter the test.


    The first is the action ability, which is the most important item of void protection. If you can''t act in the void storm, the void protection won''t last long.


    Because you can''t use a flying sword, trees and trees naturally can''t fly against the sword. They can only use all kinds of light flying spells or move space. To move space, you need to tear up the space with mana. If you put it under normal circumstances, basically every Yuanshen power can do it. However, in the endless void, especially in the turbulence of the void storm, it is impossible to tear up the space. Therefore, if you want to escape from the void storm, you still need to rely on the most basic and insignificant light flying spell.


    However, there is a feature in the endless void, that is, like the interstellar universe in the world of science and technology, it is basically a space without gravity. It doesn''t mean that there is no at all. If we look at it according to the theory of gravity and relativity, the universe must be full of various "forces", and there is no real "vacuum" environment. However, the impact of such gravity or any force on people is obviously no greater than surface gravity, so it can be basically ignored.


    Ye Zan has set up the function of simulating the weightless environment in this experimental cabin, but he didn''t start when he brought trees in just now. Now, it''s time to officially test the void protection. While maintaining the void Zhenxian flag and constantly attracting "weak" void storms, ye Zan asked the experimental module to start a weightless environment.


    The trees had already been reminded, but they didn''t panic because of the sudden weightlessness, but shook a little with the weightlessness of the body. His toes gently on the ground, the whole person immediately floated upward, rising slowly like a balloon, and almost floated to the ceiling of the experimental cabin. However, in the endless void, there is no floor for people to borrow, because you still need to rely on your own strength to move.


    "Well, don''t be too close to the ceiling. There are no such things in the endless void. You have to try to make yourself play the fastest speed without relying on external conditions." Ye Zan raised his head and reminded Lin Limu. At the same time, he pointed to the void Zhenxian flag in the air, and another void storm blew out of the vortex.


    "Oh, brother ye, I see!" the wood answered and began to try to cast a spell to make himself move.


    It is not easy for a person to move himself in an environment without gravity and without any leverage. In the world of science and technology, of course, there are all kinds of scientific and technological equipment, and in this world, it naturally depends on magic.


    Although there are booster devices on the armor of trees, the effect of booster devices is also very limited under the package of void protection. In particular, people should not only move, but also move fast enough to escape the threat of the void storm in the shortest possible time.


    Fortunately, although this void protection is not the previous shield, it is not so fine as to wrap each finger of a person separately. It''s not that ye Zan can''t do it, but first, it''s not necessary. Second, it''s considering the problem of pinching the formula. Just like wearing gloves, the five fingers are wrapped separately. Naturally, there is no way to contact each other, and there is no way to let the mana flow between the Dharma formulas.


    Now, because the five fingers of trees are not separated by void protection, they can pinch the Dharma formula to cast the dharma as usual. Although it is said that in the realm of Yuanshen, some spells do not need to pinch the magic formula, we should also consider the needs of pinch the magic formula, which is called "compatibility".


    At this time, the trees were floating in the air. In the face of the void storm, they pinched the magic formula and began to cast their spells. He saw his body, swaying and swaying, suddenly fixed there, obviously stepping on the void, but it seemed to step on the ground, just like when there was no weightlessness before. Then, he seemed to be on the ground, his toes suddenly in the void, and his body immediately flashed to the side.


    However, the moving speed of trees and trees did not fly to one side directly as if they were lightning, just like when they were on the ground. He started very fast, or started very fast, but immediately it was like being in the water, as if there was great resistance around him. Seeing the speed changed from lightning to turtle speed.


    "No, brother ye, it seems that the mana consumption is a little big. Such a small spell is like a bottomless hole." Linmu soon stopped and said to Ye Zan with a bitter face.


    "Although this void storm looks like a void, when you start moving, the power of void protection and the power of void storm will have a strong repulsion, which will form a very strong resistance." Ye Zan briefly explained to Lin Limu, and then said: "you can try another spell."


    In itself, the power of void protection is the same as the power of void storm. If you want to block the erosion of people by the power of void storm, you have to form a power of exclusion. This kind of power is a bit like the so-called "same-sex repulsion". Of course, it is not exactly like that. Otherwise, there is no need for people to move, and they will be excluded as soon as they come into contact with the void storm. Ye Zan wants to make such an effect. Unfortunately, things in the world can''t be satisfactory everywhere. There are always some things that can''t be done.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, linlimu began to try other ways to escape, and constantly told ye Zan the results of the attempt and his feelings. Ye Zan is also recording the test feedback of forest trees and mobilizing the brains of the research center to simulate and calculate various situations.


    Unknowingly, the day passed, and Lin Lin had a good time, and ye Zan did get more experimental data.


    Ye Zan received the fairy flag of void Town, cancelled the weightlessness environment of the experimental cabin, and said to the trees in mid air, "well, that''s all for today''s test."


    When linlimu heard this, he also fell to the ground with sweat, removed the void protection from his armor, wiped his sweat and said, "brother ye, how''s it going? Can I help you?"


    It can be seen that it is not easy to move freely in this void protection. You know, this is just the void storm led by Ye Zan with the fairy flag of void Town, not the kind of void storm that really erupts in the endless void.


    The kind of void storm that really erupts in the endless void, first of all, the range is not comparable to that of such an experimental module. Secondly, the intensity of the real void storm is far more than the void storm brought by the fairy flag in void town. Therefore, under the protection of the void, trees and trees have to spend so much mana to move within such a large range of the experimental cabin. It may be thousands of times more difficult to change in a real void storm.


    "Yes, judging from the test results, there are still many areas to improve the void protection," Ye Zan nodded. In the face of such test results, he was not very disappointed, which is a very common thing in "scientific research". Besides, instead of failing, he found more places to improve and thought of some possible better methods.


    Lin Limu came to Ye Zan and turned his armor into a mass of metal mud. He handed it to Ye Zan and said, "brother ye, I think it''s OK."


    Ye Zan shook his head, stretched out his hand to pick up the soft metal mud, smiled and said, "it''s much worse! This is not a real endless void, and you''re not facing a real void storm. This thing is related to our lives. We can''t afford to pay for any omission."


    "Oh, well, if you need to test next time, just call me!" Lin Mu nodded. He also knows what ye Zan said, but he was worried about each other''s mood at the beginning. Now, seeing that ye Zan''s mood was not affected, he was relieved to say no more comforting words.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll have to help me with the test in the future." Ye Zan said to Lin Limu while holding the soft metal mud, and turned to walk outside the experimental cabin.


    Put the soft metal mud back on the experimental platform. Ye Zan sent the trees out of the research center, and he came to the medical center. The reason for ending the test is that on the one hand, the test items have been completed, and on the other hand, the first stage treatment of Lanfeng Zhenjun and others has been completed.


    At the medical center, ye Zan first looked at the people''s body data and saw that the erysipelas in the people''s bodies had been cleared like the original Sui Han San you and others, so he gave instructions to wake up LAN Feng Zhenjun and others.


    With Ye Zan''s instructions, the medical dormancy cabin of Lanfeng Zhenjun and others was soon filled with fog that awakened people from their deep sleep. Lanfeng Zhenjun and others lying in the medical sleep cabin slowly opened their eyes and looked at the transparent glass cover in front of them after inhaling the awakened fog. Their eyes gradually recovered from confusion.


    "Hiss!" Lanfeng Zhenjun took a deep breath and didn''t get up and go out of the medical sleep cabin immediately, but looked at his body carefully.


    For a moment, the people almost sucked up the cold air in the medical sleep cabin, and the "hissing" exhaust sound was transmitted to the outside through the hatch cover.


    Although, Lanfeng Zhenjun, they look at themselves internally and can''t be as comprehensive and detailed as scientific and technological testing equipment, they can still see the general situation. Therefore, they all know how their bodies look. Although they can''t be said to be full of holes, they are definitely not good. So now, under their internal vision, looking at the repaired body, they have a strange feeling. They can''t believe it''s their own body.


    "This... How is it possible!" Lanfeng Zhenjun finished looking inside and looked at everything in the medical sleep cabin with a surprised face. He just felt that everything seemed to be in a dream. In particular, he did fall into a deep sleep before he felt it. At this time, it is difficult to distinguish between reality and illusion.


    "You Taoist friends, you can come out from the inside." Ye Zan said to the people in the medical sleep cabin.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s voice, it was heard from outside the cabin. Lanfeng Zhenjun and others had some falling thoughts, which were immediately pulled back to reality. People can finally be sure that all this is not a dream. Their bodies are indeed like rebirth. Not only does erysipelas no longer exist, but also the previous messy problems are gone.


    "Ye Daoyou, it''s really amazing!" Lanfeng Zhenjun pushed open the hatch cover and came out of the medical sleep cabin. He couldn''t wait to compliment Ye Zan before he could put on his clothes.


    "Hehe, Lanfeng is really praised by you. I just listen to God''s destiny. You Taoist friends should survive this disaster safely, otherwise the immortal is afraid that you can''t be saved." Ye Zan said very modestly at this time.


    Lanfeng Zhenjun and others have come out of the medical dormancy cabin at this time, and they notice that they are still naked. They quickly confessed to Ye Zan, grabbed the white robe next to them and covered them. They hurried to the dressing room and changed their original clothes.


    Lanfeng Zhenjun and others changed their clothes, walked out of the dressing room and came to Ye Zan. Naturally, there was another burst of thanks and compliments to Ye Zan. You know, they promised Ye Zan conditions and accepted Ye Zan''s treatment. Despite the example of three friends of the year, they were sure Ye Zan would not deceive them, but they were still a little empty in their heart. After all, treating the same disease and receiving the same treatment may not be able to be cured in the same way.

 Chapter 908

    "Although the erysipelas on your body have been eliminated now, if you want to completely eradicate the Dan addiction, it is only completed." well, it''s not necessary on the day of the ceremony. I think it''s better not to make an alliance too high-profile. "Ye Zan is not anxious, but really doesn''t want it to be too high-profile, so as not to make other sects think about it.


    This time, yuqingzong moved back to tongtianfeng. Although he also invited his colleagues to come to watch the ceremony, this matter has made a very high profile. However, this matter is different from alliance. After all, tongtianfeng was originally the Taoist field of yuqingzong, but it has left for tens of thousands of years for some reasons. The nature of alliance with so many sects such as Lanfeng Zhenjun is different , it will inevitably attract some people''s suspicion.


    What does yuqingzong want to do? Is it to return to Tongtian peak and want to become the right leader in the world again!


    If you develop well, you are better than me. It''s all yours. I''ll envy and envy, but I won''t hate you. After all, it doesn''t affect me. However, if you want to be a leader and want to put pressure on us to give orders, it''s closely related to our interests.


    Therefore, it is acceptable for all sects in the world. Yuqingzong moved back to tongtianfeng, the former Taoist temple, but he will never want to see another leader on his head.


    If yuqingzong really wants to be a leader of the right way again, even if there is the existence of Xuanyuan Daozu, it is inevitable that some people will rise up against it. Even if yuqingzong, Arctic sword sect and Qingyue sword sect, and later these sects are allies, they still can not stop people''s "yearning for freedom".


    Of course, no matter what Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng do, ye Zan doesn''t like to be a leader anyway.


    But many times, even if what you say is true, it is difficult for others to believe it. After all, there is a chance if there is no ten thousand. Just like in the secular world, some people say "I don''t want to be an emperor" In the end, when the other party can''t afford any risk, you just show your heart to the other party, and the other party won''t believe you at all.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to form an alliance with these sects, but turns Yuqing sect into a public enemy in the world. Therefore, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    For Lanfeng Zhenjun and others, in fact, they also don''t want people to know that their sect has become a vassal of yuqingzong.


    It sounds good to say that the two sides have become allies to help each other, but only when the strength of the two sides of the alliance is balanced. Now, the strength of yuqingzong is far better than their respective sects, and their "ally" is not much different from the vassal.


    They are the second rate sect. They hold Yu qingzong''s thigh all the way. They are called allies, but they are actually vassals. It''s hard to say. In particular, their respective sects are quite far away from Yu qingzong. Let people know that they are allies of Yu qingzong. If yu qingzong has any strong enemies at that time, it''s bad luck for them.


    Therefore, there is no problem in alliance and working for yuqingzong, but it is best to keep a low profile.


    "Sure enough, ye Daoyou is considerate. We have no objection to this." Lanfeng Zhenjun and others hurriedly said.


    Next, although Ye Zan made the alliance, the specific things were left to Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng according to the Convention. Therefore, ye Zan took Lanfeng Zhenjun and others to Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng, and asked them to start arranging the matters of vowing to form an alliance.


    On the side of yuqingzong, after more than half a year''s ideological construction, not only the ideological consciousness of the disciples has improved, but also Mo and Wu Changsheng have "ideological sublimation" More than half a year ago, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng might have wanted to publicize the alliance with Lanfeng Zhenjun. But now, they are no longer in the mentality of "being poor for a long time and getting rich at first". Naturally, they immediately understand Ye Zan''s good intentions.


    Therefore, without much to say, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng did not disturb more people and immediately set about arranging what they needed.


    In fact, there is not much need for this thing. It is just that there needs to be an altar, and then talk about some details of the alliance oath. Therefore, it took two days to wait, and all the conditions for the alliance are ready. Naturally, the jade qingzong is still the representative, who ascended the altar and swore to be an ally with Lanfeng Zhenjun and others.


    When the alliance ceremony was over, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others were really tied to the ship of yuqingzong. Ye Zan brought them back to the war fortress. Only this time, he didn''t take them to the medical center, but opened the channel to the Arctic fairy palace in a small square.


    "Several Taoist friends, if you want to completely get rid of Dan addiction, the key lies in your own Avenue." Ye Zan stood in front of the channel and turned to Lanfeng Zhenjun and others.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others nodded again and again and said, "what Taoist friends said, we can understand, but we don''t know how friends are going to treat us next?"


    Ye Zan smiled, pointed to the channel around him and said to the crowd: "Only by condensing the self Avenue spawned by the pill into your own, can you keep your realm and accomplishments and no longer be threatened by the addiction to the pill. On this point, I don''t have any therapeutic means available. I can only provide you with an undisturbed closed environment."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others couldn''t help but panic. They thought Ye Zan would save people to the end. As a result, the alliance ended, but they waited for such words.


    "Ye Daoyou, what do you mean by this? Do you just let go of the next thing?" Lanfeng Zhenjun hurriedly asked Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan smiled and waved his hand. He didn''t care about people''s questions. He said calmly, "rest assured, this place I''ve found for you must be of great benefit to your cultivation. In that environment, with the qualification of three friends of old age and cold, he can successfully refine his own road. I believe all Taoist friends should have no problem."


    After saying this, ye Zan didn''t explain much. He turned and stepped into the channel, and his figure disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    Seeing this, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others looked at each other. After all, they had no other choice but to continue to believe Ye Zan. Therefore, several people had to follow Ye Zan''s footsteps and step into the channel one by one, appearing in the void.


    "Several Taoist friends, can you feel if this is what I said?" Ye Zan, who came in first, turned back and asked the people.


    Lanfeng Zhenjun and others hung in the void, turned around and looked around. They saw nothing in the dark around. In fact, in this nothingness, because there is no light, even people close to you can''t see it with the naked eye. However, they are all Yuanshen powers, and can observe the surroundings with divine thoughts instead of vision, so as to make sure that their companions are around and know that ye Zan is in front of them.


    After looking at it with his mind, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others also found that this space had no light, and what was more strange was that it could not even feel the avenue of heaven and earth. You know, people are between heaven and earth. This avenue of heaven and earth is like air, which exists in almost every corner between heaven and earth. But in this space, heaven and earth Avenue is completely missing, as if this is a vacuum of heaven and earth Avenue.


    "Ye Daoyou, this place......" Lanfeng Zhenjun cried in surprise.


    "How can there be such a place in the world that you can''t feel the existence of heaven and earth Avenue!" Qianyuan Zhenjun exclaimed.


    "Well, several Taoist friends should believe it now! If you are closed in such a place, as long as your aptitude and understanding are not too poor, there should be no accident if you want to condense your own Avenue again." Ye Zan didn''t care much about the public''s surprise, but continued blandly.


    This time, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others no longer had doubts, but nodded one after another and said, "indeed, there is such a magical place, isolated from the interference of heaven and earth Avenue. If we can''t refine our own Avenue again, we really deserve to die!"


    The words of Lanfeng Zhenjun and others are really not exaggerated at all, nor are they compliments to Ye Zan. This place without the interference of heaven and earth Avenue is basically impossible to promote from Yuanying to Yuanshen. However, they already have their own way, which is only condensed with the help of the power of pills. Now they just want to condense again, not to understand anything again.


    "In that case, you can shut up here. In addition, I also have some experience of Sui Hansan you on how to re condense your own Avenue, which should be helpful to you." Ye Zan said here, took out the memory card recording the information, handed it to the people and said: "In this card, the experience of the three friends of winter is recorded. I have verified and improved it through some methods. You can watch it when you put it in a thousand miles of inspiration."


    You know, at this time, it is far from the "listing" of yuqingzong It hasn''t been long since the ceremony. Lanfeng Zhenjun and others are also invited to watch the ceremony. They will certainly appear at the ceremony at that time. At this time, ye Zan also brought them here and asked them to shut up here. Naturally, he is sure that they can complete the condensation of their own Avenue faster. And ye Zan''s assurance comes from his Sutra of three friends in cold years On the basis of experience, a set of faster coagulation method is improved.


    Therefore, ye Zan has full confidence to let Lanfeng Zhenjun and others complete what it took nearly half a year to complete before the ceremony.


    Lanfeng Zhenjun took Ye Zan''s memory card. After all, it has been used for thousands of miles for some years, so he is no stranger to this kind of thing. However, although he can''t wait, he still managed not to check the memory card immediately, but arched his hand to Ye Zan and said: "Thank you, Taoist friend Ye. We still have some doubts about what Taoist friends said before. Now it seems that we really spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. Please forgive us!"


    "Ha ha, Taoist friend Lanfeng is serious. Now we have become allies. What''s worth worrying about such a small thing? Besides, if you don''t really come to this place, I''m afraid anyone will have reservations about what I said before." Ye Zan waved his hand and smiled.


    "Ashamed, ashamed! No wonder we have to rely on the pill to enter the realm of Yuanshen. Compared with ye Daoyou''s state of mind, we are still much worse." emperor Qianyuan praised Ye.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. I look forward to your Taoist friends'' successful exit as soon as possible and completely get rid of the threat of Nadan addiction." Ye Zan arched his hand and said to the people.


    "We know that Taoist friends still have many important things to do, so we won''t delay Taoist friends'' time!" Lanfeng Zhenjun and others quickly arched their hands to Ye Zan.


    After arranging Lanfeng Zhenjun and others, ye Zan went out of the nothingness alone, but he didn''t leave the Arctic fairy palace directly, but came to the Tongtian tower in the small world of the fairy palace.


    This time, yuqingzong wanted to move back to Tongtian peak and invite his colleagues from all over the world to watch the ceremony. In addition to a "listing ceremony", he also prepared a large-scale apprenticeship ceremony.


    In the final analysis, this person is a social animal after all. Even a monk is the same. It is impossible to do everything just for practicality. The face project also needs to be done. Therefore, in addition to the "listing ceremony" of moving back to Tongtian peak, which symbolizes the first step of Yuqing emperor''s return to prosperity. Mo Rushi and others also plan to hold a ceremony of "recruiting disciples" to imply that Yuqing sect will have a large number of talents in the future.

 Chapter 909

    The ceremony of "recruiting disciples" by Yuqing sect is not satisfied by three or five or seven or eight disciples. At least a hundred or more disciples are enough. Moreover, these hundred or so disciples must be qualified enough. If you mix some disciples with poor qualifications, it will become a farce.


    However, under the current conditions of yuqingzong, it is not easy to gather up enough excellent disciples. Moreover, according to Mo Rushi''s meaning, it doesn''t mean that if there is a standard, all disciples with enough standard can go on, but want to raise the selection standard as much as possible.


    Therefore, Mo Rushi naturally thought of yuqingzong''s "talent reserve base", Xiangong small world.


    The small world of Xiangong is one level lower than the world in terms of world level. However, people in the small world are no different from those in the world, but they live in different places. At most, in terms of cultivation, because the heaven and earth Avenue is weaker, the strength they get from it is worse.


    Just like Cheng Liangqi and his family, the grandfathers of Yuanying in the small world can''t compare with the grandfathers of Yuanying in the big world. However, when they come to the big world, re adapt to the avenue of the big world, and adjust their own Taoism, their strength will not be much worse.


    Apart from cultivation, in terms of personal cultivation qualification, people in the small world are no worse than those in the big world.


    In other words, if there is a genius like Qi Qianjun in the small world of Xiangong, it is also a genius rarely seen in a thousand years in the big world.


    In the big world, every sect has its own "sphere of influence", which involves not only obtaining more monastic resources, but also obtaining human resources. Yuqingzong has a fairy palace small world. As its own "talent reserve base", it does not rely very much on the "sphere of influence" of the big world. Therefore, yuqingzong is not so keen on expanding the "sphere of influence", and has been developing with the purpose of letting nature take its course.


    This has led to the fact that it is difficult to rely on the "sphere of influence" of the big world to make a group of talented disciples strong. Fortunately, they also have the fairy palace small world, so they begged Ye Zan here and hoped Ye Zan would go to the fairy palace small world and bring a group of talented disciples out.


    Ye Zan is understandable for this requirement, and it can also be said that it is a good thing to inject more fresh blood into yuqingzong. Anyway, for ye Zan and Xiangong small world, it''s just a question of retail or wholesale. Even if it doesn''t happen this time, ye Zan will bring out those excellent talents from the small world of Xiangong one after another.


    Ye Zan came to the small world of Xiangong. However, due to his own realm problems, he could not directly enter the small world. He had to wait here at the Tongtian tower. The specific things, he directly explained to the yuqingdao palace, the six clones he left behind to do.


    After receiving Ye Zan''s summons, Yuqing Taoist palace immediately became busy and began to select qualified talents all over the world.


    Although today''s Xiangong small world has not completely become a world of science and technology, it is no worse than the world of science and technology in terms of communication and transportation. A message, through the advanced communication network, can spread all over the small world in an instant, and even every secular mortal can immediately understand it if he is willing.


    In terms of transportation, the rail transit network in the small world is no longer the limited ones at the beginning, but connects all cities into the transportation network. At the same time, the small world now has road transportation. Buses go directly to the villages and towns around the city, and the people''s happiness index has burst.


    After all, in Xiangong small world, ye Zan doesn''t need to worry too much. Many things in the world of science and technology can be used. Of course, what he uses has also been verified by calculation, so as not to ruin the society of the small world. For example, he would not put the ownership of vehicles into the hands of people in the small world, so as to avoid traffic accidents all day. Even if we can take out the traffic regulations again, who can guarantee that everyone will abide by them.


    In fact, the development of the world of science and technology has proved that sufficient public transport can meet people''s daily needs. There are buses near and rail trains far away. Why should every family have cars. Of course, in this world, if someone really wants to show his status and doesn''t want to go out for a step, there are still carriages and sedans.


    In addition to communication and transportation, ye Zan even started universal education in the small world of Xiangong, striving to make every child receive education and every adult be able to read and write. Although this national education has not been carried out for a few years, it has also made great achievements. It can not be said to open any wisdom, but it has indeed eliminated many illiterates.


    In fact, with the popularity of high-yield crops, ordinary people in the world don''t have to spend all their energy digging in the soil. There is a saying that is good. It is called "you know etiquette when you have a solid warehouse, and you know honor and disgrace when you have enough food and clothing". After solving the problem of hunger, people will naturally have a higher level of demand. This demand, if no one carries out positive guidance, may become "full of warm thoughts".


    Of course, people with "warm thoughts" will exist in any kind of society, and will not become saints of the whole people because of universal education. Moreover, even when the productivity is extremely low, there are still a group of people who do not worry about food and clothing and still have enough conditions to "think". But this is not to say that education for all is useless. Just like, we can''t say that the law is useless because people will commit crimes with or without the law.


    After ye Zan''s instructions were issued, Yuqing Daogong began to select outstanding talents from all over the world, and quickly gathered from all over the world by relying on the advanced and developed transportation system. In less than two days, talents from all over the world gathered in front of the iron fortress under the Tongtian tower under the organization of yuqingdao palace.


    Then, it is further selection to test these people''s qualifications and their mentality through various ways. After all, whether in terms of cultivation or in terms of recruiting disciples, we can''t just look at a person''s qualifications. A person''s qualification is against the sky, and as a result, he has a white eyed wolf''s heart. After receiving the income from the sect, it may be a great misfortune for the sect.


    There is nothing to say about the test. After all, ye Zan is not the first time to bring people, but this time the scale is larger.


    The test took three days, and 99% of tens of thousands of candidates were brushed out. Finally, the outstanding talents in their early 100''s were selected, which was impeccable in all aspects. Ye Zan has been in the Tongtian tower. He accompanied the tower to chat a lot of things, and learned some secrets that he didn''t know. Finally, he simply took a look at the list and asked the people below to bring them into the Tongtian tower.


    After seeing these 100 people in person, ye Zan asked Lao TA to call out the book of Taoist soldiers and asked them to write their names in the book of Taoist soldiers. This book of Taoist soldiers is a constraint for people in the small world. It doesn''t mean that you can only be a Taoist soldier after you write your name. Moreover, only by leaving a name in the Taoist army book, these people in the small world can break away from the small world and enter the big world.


    Because of the popularity of education for all and the fact that only one in a million talents are brought in, it is not a problem to write one''s own name. When all of them left their names in the Taoist army book, ye Zan took a look at these children who looked worried or expected, and waved to open a channel to the big world.


    "Come with me." yezan said, turned and stepped into the channel.


    Those selected children, looking at the dark passage leading to the unknown in front of them, still hesitated for a moment. After all, no matter how one in a million, they are still children. They will be afraid of the unknown and reluctant to give up their hometown parents. However, after the first person summoned up the courage to follow, the people behind didn''t hesitate and lined up to walk into the channel in turn.


    On the original five peaks of yuqingzong, ye Zan directly opened the gate of the passage to the place where the external disciples were specially arranged. Now the head of the outer door, Xie Wenxuan, who became the virgin, immediately rushed over after receiving Ye Zan''s notice.


    When yuqingzong moved to Tongtian peak, he didn''t just abandon the five peaks, but all of them were used as the territory of the outer gate.


    Originally, ten thousand years ago, the outer gate of yuqingzong, that is, the place of the five peaks, has now returned to what it was ten thousand years ago. However, because the scale of today''s yuqingzong is far less than that of that year, after the main body moved back to Tongtian peak, these five peaks are much colder.


    "Your Highness, are these children the disciples that the sect will recruit this time?" Xie Wenxuan came to Ye Zan, looked at the children coming out of the passage and asked Ye Zan respectfully.


    Ye Zan walked aside, turned around, looked at the children who came out of the channel and were looking around with curiosity, and said, "well, they have been selected by thousands, and should be able to deal with Lao Mo and them. You should arrange for these children first, and then inform Lao Mo that they have visited."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange the children if I take the order." Xie Wenxuan hurriedly replied.


    However, before Xie Wenxuan went to inform him, he noticed that nothing unusual was here. He had rushed over from Tongtian peak. Although Mo Rushi moved to Tongtian peak, he still had the mountain protection array on the side of the five peaks. He could still feel any wind and grass immediately. Therefore, ye Zan opened the fairy palace channel here. Such obvious spatial fluctuations can not escape the induction of Mo Ru.


    "I''ve seen the great elder!" Xie Wenxuan quickly came forward to salute when he saw that Mo Ru fell on the ground.


    "Oh, thank you, don''t be polite!" Mo Ru returned a gift, came to Ye Zan and said, "see you, Supreme Master!"


    "Well, I just wanted to tell you later, but I didn''t expect you to come first." Ye Zan waved his hand, then pointed to the children and said, "look, these children are the people you want. They shouldn''t disappoint you."


    Mo Rushi turned around and glanced at the children. He had a general understanding of the children''s qualifications and quickly said to Ye Zan: "Naturally, the Supreme Master''s vision will not be wrong. These children are outstanding in terms of pure qualification. As for the nature of mind, I believe the Supreme Master has also been tested, otherwise he will not bring them out."


    Ye Zan nodded, waved to close the channel where no one came out, then looked at the children and said, "I have indeed tested my mind, but it depends on how you cultivate it in the end."


    In fact, a person''s mind is not invariable. In the process of growing up, with the growth of knowledge and experience, there will certainly be some changes. For example, some people may be pure and good in nature, but after a major accident, such as the murder of relatives and friends, they are likely to become cruel and cold-blooded. Therefore, the mind test done by Ye Zan is also cruel It''s just a basic understanding. In the end, it depends on how to cultivate them.


    As the saying goes, if the knife is not sharpened, the tree is not straight, and the method of education and training is improper, a good seedling will also be developed into crooked melon and split jujube.


    Mo Rushi has been doing "education" for many years. After all, ye Zan had been the great elder of yuqingzong for many years before he came to the world. Naturally, he was very clear about this, so he nodded and said, "what the Supreme Master said is right. We must not be careless in the teaching of these children. After all, they are the future of yuqingzong!"


    Mo Ru''s conversation with Ye Zan was still low and didn''t let the children hear it. When the two talked, Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng, with several external deacons, had arranged the necessary things for the 100 children.


    After arranging the children, Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng came to Ye Zan and Mo Rushi with several external deacons. Xie Wenxuan came forward to salute, and then said to Ye Zan, "Your Highness, those children, we have made arrangements. I don''t know if your Highness has any more orders?"


    Ye Zan looked at Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng in the back, and said, "elder Xie and elder Lin, who have presided over the outer gate for several years, are also diligent and conscientious, and have trained a lot of talents for our sect. I think their realm accomplishments are complete in the golden pill realm, and it''s time to rush to the Yuanying realm."


    "Now, go back to the Supreme Master, we have no extravagant hopes for the cultivation of this realm. We just hope to select and train some talents for the sect in this outer gate. If our cultivation is low and can''t continue to shoulder this important task, we are also willing to abdicate to Xian and wholeheartedly assist the new leader of the outer gate." after hearing Ye Zan''s words, Xie Wenxuan, But there was no surprise. Instead, he quickly arched his hand and said.

 Chapter 910

    Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng were originally the leaders and elders of the golden light sect. Later, they were captured by Mo Rushi who broke through the mountain gate because of the attack on yuqingzong.


    Originally, as the enemy, the two ended up dead. But considering that yuqingzong was short of major general, ye Zan used scientific and technological means to perform brain surgery on them. After the operation, the two became saints, and were able to join yuqingzong and take charge of everything outside the door for yuqingzong.


    Nowadays, Yuqing sect is gaining momentum, and Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng are not suitable to sit outside the town with the cultivation of Jindan territory.


    However, the surgery Ye Zan performed on them at the beginning did not erase their memories, but changed their character through brain surgery. In other words, they actually remember everything before. Xie Wenxuan also knew that his father died at the hand of yuqingzong. Just because their character changed, they felt that what they had done before was wrong, and their father''s death deserved it. They would not hate yuqingzong for it.


    So, will this surgical transformation of the brain change because of the promotion to Yuanying territory?


    Ye Zan can''t be sure about this problem, so he hasn''t mentioned the matter of allowing Xie and Lin to enter the yuan infant territory. Xie and Lin, who have become "virgin" because of their character, have no pursuit of their own realm and cultivation. They only manage the outer door for yuqingzong wholeheartedly.


    Moreover, Xie and Lin both know very well why they have such a character today. However, it is also due to the influence of their character that they are unwilling to change back to the "bad guys" like before. As a result, their accomplishments have already reached the perfection of the golden elixir realm, but they have never taken the initiative to mention the Jin Sheng Yuan infant realm.


    Yuanying is an energetic self condensed by practitioners with themselves as a template. It is a bridge connecting the physical body and the avenue. Although the human body and the avenue of heaven and earth exist in the same piece of heaven and earth, they are not at the same level, just like two parallel lines. If one wants to understand the avenue of heaven and earth, he can''t touch the avenue of heaven and earth with his physical body, he needs such a bridge on two parallel lines.


    Therefore, after having Yuanying, practitioners begin to really have the opportunity to touch the avenue, have the opportunity to understand the avenue to condense their own Avenue, and have the opportunity to further promote to the realm of Yuanshen.


    However, since Yuanying is an energetic self, what is the standard of this "self"? Is it the present "I" or the original "I". If we say that we are now "I", then Xie and Lin, who have been transformed, will condense Yuanying with the situation after transformation. If it is the original "I", it means that Xie and Lin are likely to recover their nature after they form a Yuanying.


    For these two possibilities, ye Zan prefers the latter, that is, Yuanying takes the original "I" as the template. After all, some monks with incomplete body will not lose hands and feet, so it is obviously impossible to use the current flesh body as a template.


    So, how to solve this problem, how to make Xie and Lin not only improve their realm, but also not restore their previous nature? Ye Zan had no idea how to solve this problem before yuanshenjing. However, after ye Zan stepped into the realm of Yuanshen, this problem will not become a problem as his true knowledge Avenue condenses and even condenses the realm of true knowledge.


    For ye Zan, the solution to this problem is very simple. Just follow the original brain surgery plan of the two people and directly give their Yuanying another special operation. Of course, ye Zan is not sure whether this method is useful or not. Maybe it''s useful, maybe it''s useless, but even if it''s useless, he doesn''t have to worry about what storms Xie and Lin can set off.


    It is precisely because of these considerations that ye Zan took the initiative to mention to Xie and Lin that they should be promoted to Yuanying realm.


    If Xie and Lin can successfully promote Yuanying realm and take charge of the outer gate of Yuqing with the cultivation strength of Yuanying realm, there will undoubtedly be a lot of benefits for Yuqing sect. After all, although yuqingzong does not lack Yuanying''s ancestors, he really can''t find such a "virgin" character. Therefore, in order to ensure the success of their promotion, ye Zan decided to choose such a shortcut to push them. Anyway, their accumulation is enough, and there will be no serious hidden dangers because they take this shortcut. After they are promoted to the realm of Yuanying, they will not become parallel Yuanying in the mysterious forces because of this shortcut.


    After taking them into the medical center, ye Zan pointed to the medical rest cabins and said to them, "you two, remove your clothes and lie down in the sleeping cabin."


    "Yes, I''ll do it!" Xie and Lin just changed their character, not into an emotionless robot. Therefore, after entering the medical center, they were as curious as others. However, it was also because of their character that they did not neglect Ye Zan''s orders because of their surprise.


    Therefore, after answering, Xie and Lin immediately went to the dressing room to remove their clothes and came out wrapped in white robes. After arriving at the two medical rest cabins, they lifted their robes, stepped into the cabin naked, and watched the transparent hatch cover close slowly in front of them.


    When the medical hibernation module is ready, ye Zan is connected to the artificial intelligence of the medical center. First, they conduct a comprehensive scan of their bodies. Neither of them has received medical nanoworm treatment, so the physical test data are much better than Lanfeng Zhenjun, but they also have a lot of dazzling scarlet letters.


    "It seems that we will have a regular physical examination in yuqingzong in the future!" Ye Zan said, rubbing his chin, looking at the scarlet letter on the display screen.


    Xie and Lin used to be enemies, but they have also joined yuqingzong for some years. Their physical condition is like this. You can also imagine what other people of yuqingzong look like. Therefore, in Ye Zan''s view, it is very necessary to add a physical examination benefit to yuqingzong in the future to eliminate the hidden dangers of people''s bodies early.


    You know, for a monk, it is inevitable to have such and such problems. Sometimes there may be some accidents in one practice, which may leave some hidden dangers in the body. These hidden dangers may not be noticed at ordinary times, nor will they affect normal cultivation, normal activities or even struggle with people.


    However, when you want to impact the realm or break through any bottleneck, you often have to develop your physical potential. These hidden dangers are likely to burst out suddenly and make all your efforts come to naught in an instant. Many monks usually perform very well in all aspects, which makes everyone feel what will happen. However, the result surprised everyone. The reason often lies in these hidden dangers.


    Therefore, for yuqingzong, to cultivate excellent disciples, it is not only to teach them how to practice, but also to ensure their "health".


    Recently, he gave many people "medical treatment" and saw too many such flawed bodies. Ye Zancai thought of the people on the side of yuqingzong. In fact, he was not much better than others.


    The difference between the people of Yuqing sect and other practitioners is that they are different from the sect. No matter what welfare treatment, people of yuqingzong, like others, need to practice Taoism, experience and compete with others. They will be injured and have hidden dangers.

 Chapter 911

    Helping Xie and Lin repair their bodies is naturally not a problem for ye Zan. Different medical nano insects have been injected into them one after another, watching the red characters on the display screen turn into green characters. Fortunately, the bodies of Xie and Lin were not destroyed by the erysipelas of the divine pill like Lanfeng Zhenjun. Therefore, it would be more labor-saving to repair them.


    When the physical state of the two people is adjusted to the best, the next step is to prepare to promote Yuanying. At the same time, Yuanying will be transformed like brain surgery. In the past, ye Zan had no ability to do this, but now it is not difficult to have the avenue of true knowledge and understand the mystery of Yuanying with the realm of Yuanshen.


    In order to help them promote Yuanying realm, ye Zan took out a parallel Yuanshen as the energy source, which can continuously deliver a lot of mana to them. Just two yuan babies will not exhaust the mana of a yuan God. As long as the yuan God''s mana is not exhausted, he can slowly recover himself.


    In addition, Xie and Lin were not hypnotized like Lanfeng Zhenjun when they entered the medical dormancy module. They remained awake throughout the process. After all, even if ye Zan helps Yuan Ying, they can''t do nothing. They still have to take the initiative to guide Jin Dan to produce Yuan Ying.


    "You two can start." yezan has made all the preparations, and unfolds the realm of true knowledge. After enveloping the two in it, he says to the two in the medical sleep cabin.


    Xie and Lin didn''t reply, but they also responded to Ye Zan with actions. They immediately lay in the medical dormant cabin, closed their eyes and focused on the Dharma they had practiced, and began to urge the golden elixir in their body to impact the realm of Yuanying.


    For practitioners in today''s domain, in addition to having sufficient qualifications, the accumulation of mana is also a very important threshold for successful promotion to the next level. No matter how good a person''s qualification is and how proficient he is in the practice of Taoism, it is also very difficult to promote if he does not make his own mana reach the node from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Ten thousand years ago, when the monastic environment of the whole domain was still very good, the accumulation of this mana was basically no problem. But ten thousand years later, the environment of monasticism becomes worse and worse, and the accumulation of this mana becomes more and more difficult. So many people have enough qualifications, but they can''t take the next step because they don''t have enough mana accumulation.


    The deterioration of the monastic environment has something to do with the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, but the more important reason may be the damage to the origin of the world. In fact, the catastrophe ten thousand years ago has certainly become a striking historical node, but looking at the development of the whole world, we will find that the overall decline is all the way.


    On this side of the Shenhua domain, due to the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, tongtianjing can be called supreme now. However, other domains have not experienced the same catastrophe, and the actual situation is not much better than Shenhua domain. Then it is obvious that the deterioration of the monastic environment is not just the Shenhua domain, but the whole monastic world. Naturally, the root cause can only be the origin of the world.


    After ye Zan came to Shenhua domain, he came up with a spiritual rice that can provide spiritual power for people, and vigorously promoted it in the whole domain. The emergence of this spiritual rice has certainly played a certain role in improving the monastic environment, otherwise it will not get so much merit. However, compared with the whole monastic world, spiritual rice can only delay the deterioration of the environment.


    The origin of the world is so important that it''s no wonder that Xianting has that plan to counter attack the world of extraterrestrial demons and obtain the origin of the world.


    In the medical dormancy cabin, Xie and Lin began to urge Jindan to conceive Yuanying. Under the continuous infusion of Yuanshen''s mana, everything seemed very smooth. Before long, in the two people''s Dantian, the golden elixir has gradually appeared in the form of a baby, which can be regarded as a successful first step.


    However, as Yuanying gradually appeared, the expressions on Xie and Lin''s faces gradually changed. Under the monitoring of the detection equipment, ye Zan found through the display screen that while the two gradually gave birth to Yuanying, the transformed position in the brain was also restored by a kind of power.


    Obviously, if ye Zan is so laissez faire, when Xie and Lin successfully become Yuanying, their original temperament will be restored. At that time, two people will not be "virgin". Even seeing the current momentum of yuqingzong, they dare not have any obvious wrong ideas, and it is completely impossible to take charge of the outer door as before.


    Ye Zan''s side is not only monitored by detection equipment, but Zhenzhi Avenue is also sensing the changes of the two people. After seeing this situation, he immediately ran into the realm of true knowledge. A wisp of mind instantly flew into the two people''s Dantian, and then into the two people''s Yuanying''s brain. Although this Yuanying is a pure energy body, the structure of the brain is the same as that of the flesh body, which is completely based on the flesh body as the template. Therefore, ye Zan directly took the mind as the knife and performed brain surgery on the two Yuanying according to the original operation plan.


    That is, ye Zan, who has the avenue of true knowledge and can understand all the mysteries of Yuanying, can operate in Yuanying''s brain. If it''s someone else, even if you can get into someone else''s Yuanying''s brain with your mind, the only thing you can do is to kill each other''s Yuanying.


    Of course, what ye Zan is doing now does not mean that he is absolutely sure. After all, performing brain surgery on Yuanying is probably an unprecedented thing in this world. Therefore, ye Zan is not very sure whether the same operation on Yuanying will have the same effect on people. If not, and he doesn''t want to give up such two good workers, he can only interrupt their promotion.


    The operation was not difficult for ye Zan. He soon completed the operation of Yuanying, Xie and Lin. At this time, he turned to their bodies and found that their brains were also changing with the changes of Yuanying. Originally, the surgical site being repaired, after Yuanying was transformed, not only stopped the repair, but also the repaired part began to shrink again.


    "It seems that there should be no problem with this method. The direct transformation of Yuanying can not only affect the flesh, but also further affect the spirit. In this way, there will be no problem not only in Yuanying, but also in Yuanying. Even if they have the opportunity to step into Yuanshen in the future, I''m afraid they will maintain this state." after some observation, ye Zan, If you decide that your method is effective, you won''t interfere more.


    Then, Xie and Lin attacked the realm of Yuanying, which was no different from others, waiting for Yuanying to be fully conceived and formed. With the continuous infusion of Yuanshen''s mana and the fact that they were already on the verge of the door, ye Zan estimated that nearly ten days would be enough for them to be promoted to Yuanying. Therefore, ye Zan stopped staring at them, moved them together with the medical sleep module to an empty room and left.


    Out of the medical center, ye Zan is planning what to do next. He sees the trees running over in a hurry.


    "Brother ye, are you finished?" Lin Lin asked as soon as he met. Obviously, he didn''t come to yezan temporarily, but had been waiting outside the medical center.


    "Eh, mu mu, what''s the matter?" Ye Zan asked curiously. He heard that Lin Mu was waiting for him and said, "I didn''t give you permission. If you have something to do, you can go in and find me directly, or use thousands of miles to convey the spirit."


    Lin Limu smiled awkwardly, looked around and said, "well, although Ye Ge gave you permission, since you are busy, I can''t bother."


    Lin Lin is obviously insincere. When ye Zan looks at him, he knows that he has probably been educated by Lin Miaomiao again. He shakes his head and says with a smile, "well, don''t say that. First, what''s the matter with you here?"


    "Hey hey, brother ye, do you remember, let''s go to hell and deal with those evil spirits at the end of Naihe bridge." Lin Limu seemed a little embarrassed and didn''t directly say what to do, but first mentioned the experience of hell and Cao.


    Seeing the appearance of Linmu, ye Zan nodded funny and said, "of course, I remember. Just say what you have to say. Do you want to see it like this with me?"


    "That..." Lin Mu rubbed his hands, approached Ye Zan with a flattering smile and said, "brother ye, these are the strange weapons you took out when you resented the soul and fierce ghost. If they are not so valuable, do you think you can give me one to play with?"


    Hearing this, ye Zan suddenly realized that Lin Limu wanted to play with a gun, so he said, "what else should I do? Just say it if you want to play with a gun. Do we still need you to make such a circle in our relationship?"


    Limu scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "I don''t know if your strange weapons are very valuable. In case of any treasure, I''ll ask you directly. Isn''t it embarrassing for you?"


    "Hey, you''ve also used that thing. Don''t you know it''s not rare at all? All right, just say what gun you want." Ye Zan can also understand Lin Lin''s concerns, so he doesn''t say much about this question, but directly asks the other party what gun he wants to play.


    "That''s the big guy who used to be small and exquisite. He looks very powerful and has a loud voice!" when Lin Mu saw that ye Zan really didn''t care much, he immediately said excitedly.


    After listening to Lin Limu''s description, ye Zan immediately understood that the boy should be talking about the Barrett sniper gun, so he nodded and said, "OK, how much should I do? I''ll find it for you later."


    With this, ye Zan took out the data list on the spot, found the storage location of Barrett sniper gun, and then opened his own different dimensional space. As soon as the door of the different dimensional space was opened, the robot inside had carried a box out and put it in front of Ye Zan and Lin Limu.


    The robot moved out, of course, is not a large gun cabinet, but a gun box for Barrett sniper guns and ammunition. Ye Zan asked the robot to go back and closed the door of different dimensional space. Only then did he open the lid of the gun box in front of Lin Mumu, who was already looking forward to it.


    "That''s what you said." after revealing the contents of the gun box, ye Zan confirmed to Lin Limu.


    The trees, like chickens pecking rice, nodded brightly and said, "yes, yes, that''s it, that''s it!"


    "OK, then you can take it to play." Ye Zan closed the lid of the gun box, lifted it and handed it to Lin Limu, and said, "although there are not many bullets here, it''s enough for you to play. If you still need bullets or want to play with other guns, just tell me directly."


    "OK, I know. I won''t be polite to brother ye in the future!" Limu took the gun box and said happily to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan doesn''t think it''s strange that Lin Lin wants to play with guns. Men don''t love guns. Although in this world, there is no merit in the power of the gun for practitioners, especially the Yuanshen power such as Lin Mu. However, apart from the power, just as a toy, the gun is still attractive to people.


    If Lin Lin wants something powerful, he may not want this gun, but that kind of nuclear bomb. Of course, if Lin Lin really asked for a nuclear bomb, ye Zan would not give it. After all, it can''t be thrown around.


    "There''s another one. Although this gun is not valuable and you can''t take it to play, you should try not to leave it. You should also know that the principle of this thing is not complex. If it is imitated in the secular world, it will be a big deal." Ye Zan doesn''t care about this gun, but he can''t ignore it, The consequences of this gun being learned by the secular world.


    Today''s Shenhua domain and secular world are still cold weapon era. Once Ye Zan enters the hot weapon era because of such a gun, he may not have enough merit.


    This is not an impossible thing. After all, the principle of the gun itself is not complex. It is mainly difficult in material science and chemistry. But as long as like as two peas, we can not make a rough imitation if we can only understand the principle. In the secular world, there are also smart people. Many times, there may be only one inspiration, and one inspiration may lead to changes in an era.


    "Oh, don''t worry, brother ye, I''m sure I won''t throw this away!" Limu held the gun box and saw Ye Zan''s serious expression. He immediately made a solemn guarantee.


    Of course, even if Lin Lin is careless and really loses the gun, ye Zan still has a way to retrieve or destroy the gun and prevent the gun technology from falling into the secular world. However, it is still necessary to remind in advance rather than remedy it after it is lost. It is impossible to say that there is a way to find it back, so you don''t have to care about the loss.

 Chapter 912

    In the world of science and technology, that kind of gunpowder and firearms has been replaced by energy weapons. Most gunpowder and firearms exist in the hands of underground armed forces, and are collected and played as toys. Compared with energy weapons, although gunpowder and firearms are no longer powerful, as a toy, they are more interesting than energy weapons.


    Press the Yellow bullets into the clip with a "click", and then install the clip on the gun with a "click". Pull the bolt and push the bullet into the magazine. With the finger gently buttoning the gun, the striker strikes the primer. A "roar" accompanied by the strong recoil force, the bullet leaves the chamber. It can be said that such a sense of participation will not be found in energy weapons.


    Whether playing games or toys, the key is a sense of participation. Energy weapons, everything is automatic. People press a launch button and a light goes to destroy the target. This is a weapon purely for killing or destroying the target. It''s like a set of jigsaw puzzles. When you open the box, all the fragments will be perfectly assembled automatically. Can this still be regarded as a toy?


    In a game, even if plug-ins are used, people don''t want plug-ins that do everything for them. Open the game every day, open the game plug-in, and then don''t take care of anything. Just watch the characters kill the four sides, or upgrade the equipment, etc. In such a situation, it may be fresh in the first few days, but if it takes a little longer, it really doesn''t participate at all, and it may even forget to open the game in the end.


    Ye Zan collects so many gunpowder and firearms just to play with them as toys. I just didn''t expect that these toys played a big role in the face of endless resentment and fierce ghosts at the head of Naihe bridge. However, such a situation is rare after all, and it is still unable to change the toy status of gunpowder and firearms. Especially when ye Zan reaches this level, even energy weapons can''t play a great role, let alone those gunpowder guns.


    Lin Limu was interested in those gunpowder guns, but also because of his experience in the underworld, he had the opportunity to operate gunpowder guns himself. As mentioned earlier, although the power of gunpowder and firearms was not very good, he was very excited by the interest generated by the sense of machinery and participation.


    However, although Lin Lin knows that the materials used in these gunpowder guns are very ordinary steel, which is not even a magic weapon at all. However, the value of anything made of iron, which has a power comparable to that of a magic instrument, can be incomprehensible. Therefore, he is not sure whether this thing called guns is worth much in Ye Zan''s heart and whether it is suitable for him to play.


    Of course, ye Zan trusted Lin Mumu very much. He knew he was just playing, so he gave him Barrett sniper gun without hesitation. However, ye Zan was worried that the technology of guns would spread to the secular world, so he finally stressed to Lin Mumu that he should not lose the gun.


    Lin Mumu is also a great power of the yuan God. Although he plays a little because of his way, it doesn''t mean that he will lose everything. So, after assuring yezan, linlimu ran away happily with the Barrett sniper gun.


    Watching the trees leave, ye Zan doesn''t do anything else immediately, but stands in place, touches his chin and falls into meditation.


    For gunpowder and firearms, ye Zan has always been regarded as a toy or collection until the end of the bridge in hell, which can be regarded as the use of weapons. This time, Lin Lin borrowed guns to play, which also reminded Ye Zan of that experience and turned his attention to this backward gunpowder weapon.


    In fact, gunpowder weapons are not good for nothing, and power is not the only standard to determine the effectiveness of weapons. After all, using the explosive force of gunpowder to shoot warheads at distant targets, although it is not as powerful as flying sword and energy weapon, it also has the advantages that flying sword and energy weapon can not be compared.


    Compared with flying sword, the advantage of gunpowder weapon is, of course, no requirement for mana. Especially in the environment of limiting the use of mana, when the flying sword can''t fly, if you want to have the ability of long-range attack, you can only rely on bows and arrows or firearms. Compared with bows and arrows, this gunpowder gun obviously has a greater advantage in power and range.


    Compared with energy weapons, the advantage of gunpowder weapons is that they launch physical warheads. Although in terms of power, the solid warhead is not as powerful as the energy bomb, but the solid means that there is an article to do. Just like at the beginning, Yu LeYang used his own fire gun at the Dandao conference. Its power was much worse than that of a serious gun. However, by combining the talisman with the warhead, he made the musket have some tactical functions, not just shooting.


    Yu LeYang, due to his cultivation and vision, still stays at a relatively primary stage in the use and transformation of muskets. Maybe, when he enters the golden elixir realm, the means he used to build the foundation will no longer be as easy to use as before, and he needs to be upgraded again.


    However, ye Zan is already a yuanshenjing after all. He has not only reached a certain level in this world, but also has the knowledge of the world of science and technology as the backing. Therefore, if he personally studies the transformation of gunpowder weapons, I believe there are still many articles to do.


    At the right moment, we are waiting for Xie and Lin to complete the promotion of Yuanying territory and Lanfeng Zhenjun and others to gather their own Avenue. Ye Zan has not had much to do for a while. Using this time to study the transformation of gunpowder weapons and see how far they can play the role of gunpowder weapons is a good topic for ye Zan.


    Thinking of this, ye Zan didn''t delay any more. He immediately turned and went to the nearby research center.


    "The main lethality of this primitive gunpowder gun to the target lies in the trauma caused by the bullet entering the target. In the era of gunpowder gun, people have also made some articles on the warhead, but the coming and going is to change the shape of the warhead. The pointed bullet enhances the penetration force, the flat bullet enhances the stopping force, the dum bullet creates greater cavity damage, as well as tungsten core and depleted uranium Warhead improves armor piercing effect. "


    Ye Zan came to the research center and called up the information about firearms on the display screen. Although these things can be read directly into his brain memory area through an auxiliary chip in the brain. However, when he was thinking, he was still used to showing it in front of his eyes.


    On the display screen, various gun structures, information of various warheads and various scientific principles involved are displayed. On the other display screen next to it, ye Zan''s collection of some runes in the world and the Runes of refining tools are displayed.


    "For gunpowder guns, the main damage is done by the warhead, but the gunpowder in the bullet is also the key, which is related to the range and speed of the bullet. In addition, the rifling in the gun chamber can help the bullet fly more stably and affect the range to a certain extent."


    These things may not seem very impressive, and almost everyone in the world of science and technology knows them. But yezan now wants to transform guns, especially to combine things in the world, so many insignificant things must be considered.


    For example, the surface of the bullet is engraved with runes, but the friction between the bullet and the rifling in the bore will certainly affect the runes. In addition, after hitting the target, the bullet will deform due to the strong impact force. If the warhead is deformed, it will affect the rune structure on the warhead, which may make the rune unable to function normally.


    Why can Yu LeYang cast runes through fire guns? It''s not because he has any secrets. The main reason is that the power of his musket is too small, and the power provided to the bullet is not enough to deform the bullet to the point that it affects the normal function of the talisman.


    However, Yu LeYang faced only the disciples who built the foundation. If you only face people with such strength, in fact, it''s enough to simply use the real guns in Ye Zan''s hands. There''s no need to engage in runes and other things at all. But ye Zan doesn''t aim at those who build the foundation. At least the goal must be the same yuanshenjing as him.


    What''s more, if ye Zan tossed around for a long time and only came up with something that can deal with his opponents in Yuanshen realm, it can also be said to be a blind delay. Even if he doesn''t transform anything, with his current strength, the ordinary Yuanshen realm may not be his opponent. Why waste that time.


    You know, ye Zan''s heart is very big. Since he plans to invest energy in it, he must set a higher goal, such as the state of Dharma.


    Even if you don''t expect to solve a Dharma situation with one shot, if ye Zan can have something to help himself when he fights with a strong enemy of the Dharma situation, then these things are valuable. Just like people in this world, whether they are refining tools, cultivating spells, or studying the method of defending the sword, the purpose is to enhance their strength and enable themselves to fight against stronger ones.


    Therefore, if ye Zan wants to study and transform gunpowder and firearms, he can''t simply do some talismans, but let gunpowder weapons really play a role against the enemy. Then, what he has to do is not to simply add something to the warhead, but to study the principle of firearms and even basic materials.


    For example, guns in the world of science and technology have many considerations in terms of barrel materials due to the explosive force of gunpowder. Now that ye Zan has more materials to choose from in this world, can he find a more suitable material for the barrel?


    You know, the explosive force of gunpowder is related to the range and speed of the bullet, but it can not be increased indefinitely, otherwise the result is to burst the chamber.


    In the early firearm era of the world of science and technology, people just invented and manufactured the front mounted firearm. If the later high-grade gunpowder is directly used, there is no barrel that can withstand that explosive force. Even the original gunpowder used has the same risk of blasting the chamber as the fire gun. Maybe after the next shot, the barrel in your hand will become a horn.


    Ye Zan now wants to make gunpowder guns more powerful. It is a problem that must be considered to increase the range and speed of bullets by increasing the explosive force. Two yuan gods can fight. Your bullet is 0.01 seconds slow. Maybe people will hide. Any mystery on the warhead is useless.


    If you want to increase the explosive force, that is, the driving force of the bullet, the original barrel may not be able to bear it, and it will face the danger of blasting like the original musket. Then, we can only find ways to enhance the bearing capacity of the barrel from the aspect of materials, so that the barrel will not deform under stronger explosive force.


    In terms of warheads, in the fight between monks, the original penetration force and stopping force may not be the most important consideration. Maybe, you don''t have to shoot the warhead into the other party''s body, or there is no great possibility of shooting it, you have to consider increasing the damage from other aspects. Or, if you want the bullet to penetrate the opponent, the material of the warhead must be reconsidered in the face of the opponent''s mana protection, or some other protective means, even the steel body.


    Related to materials, whether barrel or warhead, or other key components, a large number of tests are needed to find the desired results. Of course, calculation can simulate some things, but after calculating a thousand results, they still have to fall into practice. It is impossible to calculate directly and then take them to make finished products.


    Therefore, in the next period of time, ye Zan sojourned in the research center. Of course, he occasionally went to accompany his daughter, but his main energy was spent on the transformation and research of firearms. He used his own financial resources and the influence of yuqingzong to collect all kinds of metals from all over the domain. Based on a large number of metals, a large number of alloy ratio experiments are carried out to find suitable new alloy materials.


    Of course, materials are only one aspect, as well as technical research. Ye Zan also hasn''t fallen behind. For example, how to apply some runes on the warhead, and what kind of spell is more suitable for this casting method. In addition, how to ensure that the talisman patterns on bullets are not affected by other factors, and how to increase the power of talisman patterns, etc.


    It can be said that the transformation of gunpowder and firearms is definitely not as simple as expected. It is not all right to change some materials and make a micro carving.


    In this way, day by day, the first is the medical center. Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng finally succeeded in promoting Yuanying. Moreover, because ye Zan operated on their Yuanying, their temperament remained the same and did not return to their previous nature. Ye Zan took the time to make a final inspection for them. After confirming that their state had not changed, he asked them to return to the external leader of Yuqing sect again.


    A few days later, ye Zan felt the change in the fairy palace, stopped his work again and came to the nothingness in the fairy palace.

 Chapter 913

    Goodbye, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others. They are completely different from the original. Although their accomplishments have been reduced to the early stage of Yuanshen realm, it is obvious that the realm is much more stable than before. No one fails. In the environment of nothingness, they deserve the experience and suggestions Ye Zan gave them.


    "It seems that all Taoist friends have achieved great success. It''s really gratifying." Ye Zan stepped into the realm of nothingness and said with a smile to LAN Feng Zhenjun and others.


    "Thank you, Taoist friends. If Taoist friends hadn''t helped us, we wouldn''t have been reborn today. I''m afraid we''ll be tortured by the Dan addiction sooner or later." Lan Feng Zhenjun and others bowed to Ye Zan while saying thanks.


    Now, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others have completely solved the Dan addiction. Naturally, they will no longer question Ye Zan. Almost all of them will regard Ye Zan as their reborn parents. At the same time, for ye Zan''s condition, asking them to form an alliance with yuqingzong, they no longer have the slightest dissatisfaction and regret, but feel more grateful for it.


    For the clan where Lanfeng Zhenjun and his family are located, they can climb the big and thick leg of Yuqing sect, and they are still allies rather than vassals. In addition, ye Zan and ye Zhenjun of yuqingzong also have such magical medical skills. If they can''t be used in the future, they can really save lives once there is a need.


    "You Taoist friends don''t have to be like this. Since we have sworn to form an alliance, it''s reasonable for us to keep watch and help each other. It''s a great joy for you and me to overcome Dan addiction and return to the right path of cultivation." Ye Zan waved his hand modestly, indicating that people don''t have to be so polite.


    "What ye Daoyou said is! But we have formed an alliance with your sect. Now we are very ashamed to receive such a great favor before we make an inch of achievements. I don''t know if there is anything we can do next for your sect. Even if you tell us, we will never have a word of evasion." Lan Feng Zhenjun and others stood up straight, Said with some shame on his face.


    Ye Zan smiled, shook his head and said, "Taoist friends are serious. Since we are allies, why do we give orders? Of course, if we have any difficulties in the future, we will inevitably ask you to help."


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. If you need anything, just one word, we will spare no effort!" Lanfeng Zhenjun and others assured Ye Zan.


    "Well, we won''t talk about anything else. You Taoist friends have been closed here for many days. Now it''s not far from the day of worship. Please go out with me." Ye Zan didn''t want to be more polite. He turned and made an invitation gesture.


    Ye Zan led the crowd out of the nothingness, and then came to the war fortress outside through the channel.


    A group of people followed Ye Zan out and looked at the world outside. They had a different feeling in their hearts. They felt like they were separated before they recalled.


    However, after ye Zan found Mo Rushi and arranged the people to go to tongtianfeng''s guest house for a temporary stay, Lanfeng Zhenjun stopped there and showed hesitation.


    "Lanfeng Taoist friend, but is there anything else?" Ye Zan asked curiously.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the people who were going to follow Mo Rushi to leave also stopped, turned around one by one, and looked at LAN Feng Zhenjun curiously.


    Seeing that everyone was waiting for him, LAN Feng Zhenjun finally bit his teeth and bowed to Ye Zan, saying, "Taoist ye, I have another unkind request. I hope Taoist you can make it happen."


    "What are you doing and what can I do for you? Just tell me!" Ye Zan hurriedly stepped forward and helped LAN Feng Zhenjun up.


    Lanfeng Zhenjun stood up straight, looked at the people around him, and his face showed some shame. He turned to face Ye Zan again and said, "ye Daoyou, we really don''t feel sorry for you and your clan about the great golden kingdom. After all, it was forced by the evil spirits outside that day and didn''t know the identity of the evil spirits outside that day. That''s why we did such a wrong thing."


    After hearing this, ye Zan couldn''t help but look puzzled and asked strangely, "why did Taoist friends talk about this again? Let it go in the past. Now we have become allies, where will we care about what happened in the past!"


    "Alas, Taoist friends don''t care about us. Taoist friends are generous. They not only don''t care about our mistakes in the past, but also help us get rid of the threat of Dan addiction, so that we can regain a new life. However, I still have one thing to ask. Although it''s too much, I still want to have the courage to try. Please forgive me!" Lan Feng Zhenjun looked ashamed, At this point, I have to bow down.


    However, ye Zan was close. Naturally, he would not let Lanfeng Zhenjun worship again. He quickly stretched out his hand to help him again and said, "if you have anything, please speak frankly!"


    "What I want to ask from Taoist friends is the brother-in-law captured by Taoist friends in the kingdom of gold. Now the plan of tianwai evil has been broken. I don''t know if I can return my brother-in-law. I can guarantee that I will have a good life and discipline in the future. I won''t let him make a mistake again. Please help Taoist friends!" Lan Feng Zhenjun finally shamelessly said his request.


    Hearing this, ye Zan suddenly realized that it was this thing that Lanfeng Zhenjun was embarrassed. To be honest, if Lanfeng Zhenjun didn''t mention it, he almost forgot that he had locked up a man on the empty battlefield. Although the man was the parallel God under Tianyu Daozu, he lived to this day because he had been locked up in the empty battlefield and did not participate in the last war.


    "That''s what happened!" Ye Zan smiled, shook his head, waved his hand, opened the fairy palace channel again, and said to Lanfeng Zhenjun: "What else should I be ashamed of? It''s for brotherhood. Anyway, now the plan of the evil devil outside the sky is broken, and the mysterious forces have disappeared. It''s reasonable to let my brother out."


    Of course, the reason why Lanfeng Zhenjun''s brother was sent to the empty battlefield was to prevent the other party from being dug out what the mysterious forces didn''t want to know after returning to the mysterious forces. For example, the cooperation between Ye Zan and Lanfeng Zhenjun would certainly be destroyed by the ideas of the mysterious forces if they were known by the mysterious forces at that time.


    But now, Tianyu Daozu has been killed, and the mysterious forces have dissipated. Naturally, ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about the consequences of putting the man back.


    However, although he is a parallel God, he is undoubtedly the lucky one among the parallel gods. In addition, because he was caught by Ye Zan, he avoided the last war of destruction, and because of the particularity of parallel goods, he won''t have the so-called worry of Dan addiction. That is to say, the other party''s seemingly unfortunate experience ended up making a profit without paying anything Yuanshenjing.


    Ye Zan sighs at the other party''s bad luck while searching the empty battlefield with his mind. He soon finds the shivering parallel God in a corner. At the beginning, ye Zan fought with the other party. Due to the use of special means, the other party was backfired by the fire spell, and the whole person was burned like a marinated egg. After this period of time, he "rested" , although the burns on the other party''s body are better, they still look like stewed eggs.


    Ye Zan didn''t go into the empty battlefield, but directly stretched out his hand to explore the channel and caught the marinated egg.


    "Who! Don''t kill me, I''m forced!" the marinated egg was caught out of the passage, didn''t see the surrounding scene at all, and shouted for mercy there.


    Seeing his brother, he actually counseled like this. LAN Feng Zhenjun''s face was like a fire. He really wanted Ye Zan to throw that guy back to the empty battlefield. However, he just thought about it. After all, it was still difficult to give up his brotherhood, otherwise he wouldn''t ask Ye Zan to let him go at this time.


    "Shut up, no one wants to kill you. Let me see it clearly!" Lanfeng Zhenjun shouted with shame and anger.


    Suddenly he heard his brother''s voice, the stewed egg immediately stopped and turned to look in the direction of the voice. Seeing his brother, he stood not far from him. Instead of rushing to cry and complain, he rubbed his eyes and said, "my Lord, I''m dreaming again!"


    "You..." Lanfeng Zhenjun just scolded, but when he saw his brother''s appearance, he couldn''t help feeling sour and said with his teeth: "Nonsense, now the mysterious force you belong to has died out, and your great God has been killed by the master Xuanyuan Daozu of Ye Daoyou. Now, Lord Ye Daoyou has a large number of people. Regardless of what you did at the beginning, let you come out to see me. Don''t thank ye Daoyou soon!"


    "What! Datianzun him... It''s impossible. Datianzun wants to rebuild Xianting. Then we will be ranked in Xianting and enjoy endless longevity!" After listening to his elder brother LAN Feng Zhenjun''s words, the marinated egg felt that it was a dream. In his heart, the great Tianzun was the invincible existence and his hope of ranking in the immortal court. How could he lose everything in a twinkling of an eye!


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Anyway, at your brother''s request, I don''t intend to detain you anymore. After you leave, you can contact everywhere to see if the mysterious force still contacts you and if the great heavenly master can respond to you." Ye Zan said with a smile, and didn''t care whether the other party believed it or not.


    Ye zanzheng was still a little worried about whether the mysterious forces had been completely defeated and whether all the parallel gods and disciples of Tianyu Daozu had been destroyed in the last war. Therefore, it would be a surprise for him if he could hook something after the marinated egg left.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the marinated egg turned his eyes. Although he saw a smiling face, he still couldn''t help shaking. Ye Zan threw several of his companions to the wolf king for blood food in front of him, which obviously left a big shadow in his heart.


    "You... You... You..." the stewed egg was nervous and could not speak. It took a long time to control the collision of his teeth and said: "what you said is true. Datian Zun has really..."


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to make up something for a parallel product like you?" Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "OK, don''t be ashamed here. Ye Daoyou has promised to let you go. You will follow me honestly in the future. Don''t think about other things." Lan Feng Zhenjun, with a black face, went to the marinated egg and pulled it up from the ground.


    "Big brother..." the marinated egg felt the temperature on his brother''s hand and finally accepted that it was not a dream. Then he stood up and looked around. After seeing this, he knew that in addition to Ye Zan and his eldest brother LAN Fengzhen Jun, the first-time Qianyuan Zhen Jun and others were also there. There was also a real Jun of yuqingzong Hushan who was also listed in the mysterious forces.


    "What are you looking at? Thank ye Daoyou soon!" as soon as LAN Feng Zhenjun was angry, he stretched out his hand and pressed the marinated egg''s head, and bowed to Ye Zan.


    "Alas, Taoist friend Lanfeng, I haven''t said what this is about. Let the past be the past. Now, we have become allies. No matter what, I should reunite your brothers." Ye Zan smiled and dissuaded Lanfeng Zhenjun.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lanfeng Zhenjun didn''t say anything, but the marinated egg was suddenly stiff. He turned his face to his brother and asked, "brother, what''s the situation? Have you formed an alliance with yuqingzong?"


    "Yes, we were threatened by Dan addiction. If ye Daoyou hadn''t saved us, we would have died miserably in the end. We have no other way to repay such a great kindness. Fortunately, ye Daoyou doesn''t think we have low skills and is willing to form allies with us, so that we won''t feel too guilty." Lan Feng Zhenjun said to his brother''s Stewed eggs, I briefly talked about the alliance with yuqingzong.


    Lanfeng Zhenjun persuaded and explained. Finally, he made the marinated egg understand the current situation and believe that the "great Tianzun" has become a historical fact. It is said that ye Zan''s medical skill is superior. He not only relieves his brother and others of Dan addiction, but also fixes all kinds of chronic diseases and hidden dangers. When he thinks about some things he heard before, he can''t help turning his eyes.


    "Ye... Ye Daoyou, Uncle Ye, I heard that you can live and die, human flesh and bones. Look at the little one''s appearance now. Can you pity the little one and let the little one return to his former handsome appearance?" after accepting the reality, I know that my brother and yuqingzong have formed an alliance, so my fear of Ye Zan is not as great as before, and I have the cheek to ask Ye Zan to heal myself.


    You know, today''s marinated eggs are not marinated eggs in the usual sense. They are not only burned off by fire, but also burned off their ears, nose and lips. Therefore, thinking of the magic of Ye Zan''s medical skills, he naturally hopes that in the face of his brother, he can be cured and return to his former appearance.

 Chapter 914

    Knowing that ye approved of his brother''s ally, the parallel God like a stewed egg immediately became less afraid of Ye Zan than before, and wanted to ask Ye Zan to recover his burns. After all, monks are also human beings. Even if they don''t care about their appearance, it doesn''t mean they are willing to walk around the world with incomplete faces. What''s more, the parallel yuan God is not as powerful as the real yuan God in the cultivation of mind. Naturally, he cares more about the appearance.


    Hearing that the other party wanted to restore his appearance and said so shamelessly, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing and said, "this Taoist friend, if I remember correctly, the Taoist friend''s original face doesn''t seem to have a boundary with the word handsome."


    Seeing that his brother made such an "unreasonable" request, Lanfeng was scared when he was really junton, for fear that his brother would offend Ye Zan. He and yezan are true allies, but this does not mean that his brother can be "presumptuous" at will. Allies just say they want to keep watch and help each other, but if they don''t really say it, they don''t have to divide each other. If they don''t say it, they have to tolerate everything. Besides, if there is any disrespect in the same sect, it will also be punished.


    Fortunately, hearing Ye Zan''s subsequent words that seemed to be joking, LAN Feng Zhenjun''s tension subsided a little, but he quickly apologized to Ye Zan and said: "Taoist ye, forgive me. My brother is really indulged too much, so he always doesn''t know what to do. Taoist friends, forgive him this time. When I go back, I will strictly discipline him!"


    "Ah, Taoist friends are serious!" Ye Zan shook his head with a smile, glanced at the parallel God, and then said: "your brother''s injury is really a little unsightly. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. I''ll treat him."


    The parallel God was really worried. He was not frightened when he saw his brother. When he heard Ye Zan say that he could "cure it", he immediately approached him and said: "What ye Daoyou said is right. My previous face is indeed... But it depends on how I compare it. No matter how ugly I was before, I''m afraid it''s enough to be handsome compared with my appearance now."


    "Ha ha, well, it seems that Taoist friends still have some self-knowledge in this regard." Ye Zan smiled carelessly, then raised his hand to stop LAN Feng Zhenjun, who was about to stop talking, and said: "Don''t worry, Taoist friend Lanfeng. It''s just a small effort to restore your brother''s appearance. Taoist friend, just wait here for a moment. In less than an hour, I''ll return you a brother who can see."


    "You''ve seen it?" the parallel God murmured, but immediately got excited and said, "it''s enough to see it. Thank you, Taoist Ye!"


    "Well, come with me," said Ye Zan, turning to the medical center.


    The God of parallel goods, although he showed great heart, he hesitated again at this time. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to his brother LAN Feng Zhenjun. When LAN Feng Zhenjun saw this, his face suddenly turned black. He bit his teeth and said, "can''t you just say? How dare you now! Go with ye Daoyou quickly. I''m afraid ye Daoyou won''t eat you!"


    Speaking of "eating", when the parallel God was used as blood food by the wolf king, he couldn''t help but be an inspiration. Of course, he knew in his heart that ye Zan would not give him as blood food to the wolf king this time anyway. Thinking of his honor now, he had to suppress his fear and trot along with him.


    It''s not much trouble just to recover the face, the burns on the face, and the rebirth of the skin, nose, ears and lips, including hair. With Ye Zan''s scientific and medical means, it''s not difficult. In particular, no matter how much water the parallel product is, it still has the magic power of the original God level, which is also helpful for the rapid recovery of the body.


    Therefore, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others waited here for less than an hour, and ye Zan came from the medical center with the parallel God. The appearance of the parallel God is really not handsome, but now it doesn''t have to be called marinated egg, and it has completely returned to the appearance of a normal person. However, all the skin on his head and face is reborn So that it looks particularly white.


    "Lanfeng Taoist friend, your brother has returned it to you completely." Ye Zan walked up to Lanfeng Zhenjun, smiled and pointed to the parallel God behind him.


    Although before, Lanfeng Zhenjun always blamed his brother more than cared about him, but in fact, if he didn''t care, he wouldn''t ask ye zanfang. At this time, seeing his brother''s face recovered, he still didn''t show any excitement, but immediately said to his brother severely: "Thanks to ye Daoyou soon! If ye Daoyou hadn''t been generous and didn''t care about you, let alone restore this face, you wouldn''t have survived until now."


    "I''ve thanked you many times!" the parallel God murmured, but turned to Ye Zan, bowed to the ground and said, "thank you, Taoist friend. It not only spared the little life, but also let the little have a face to see people in the future!"


    "Hehe, don''t be polite. If your brother Lanfeng didn''t mention it, I would almost forget you. You''d better thank your brother." Ye Zan waved his hand and said indifferently.


    This time, nothing happened at last. Then, under the guidance of Mo Rushi, Lanfeng Zhenjun and others said goodbye to Ye Zan and left the war fortress.


    Now, there is less than half a month left from the "listing ceremony" of Yuqing sect, and the envoys who came to watch the ceremony are coming one after another. Therefore, when Lanfeng Zhenjun and his party appeared in the guest house area where yuqingzong received the messenger, they did not attract any speculation. Some people who knew Lanfeng Zhenjun and others also came to their guest house to say hello and chat about yuqingzong''s move back to tongtianfeng and so on.


    Besides, ye Zan didn''t put down his things because the "listing ceremony" was coming. In the following time, he still studied how to improve the firearms and the void armor. He didn''t know that it was the "right day" until Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng came to the war fortress again.


    This so-called "positive day" does not mean that the grand event has begun, but that the "prelude" has been completed. This "listing ceremony" doesn''t mean that everyone will be called, just take a look at Yuqing sect''s worship of heaven and ancestors, and then announce that the Daochang will be changed to Tongtian peak in the future. After all, this time, people of all religions gathered at Tongtian peak, which is also a rare event for practitioners in the whole domain. How can it be so simple.


    Therefore, before this "listing ceremony", Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng also engaged in some other "projects" so that people of all religions can have an opportunity to communicate with each other. For example, the seminar on Taoism is not a "big" meeting on Taoism, but one that really allows people of all religions to communicate, not only to exchange Taoism, but also to "exchange feelings".


    In addition, all those who come to this grand event will certainly not come empty handed. They will bring some congratulatory gifts. Therefore, yuqingzong arranged some activities here, and took out part of the congratulatory gifts sent by each sect for the so-called "colorful head" in these activities. After all, yuqingzong is not very short of those things now. Taking them out to do some feedback activities can also better get the favor of his peers.


    After these "preludes", the next is the real "listing ceremony", which is also the time for ye Zan, who is the highest generation of Yuqing sect, to appear.


    Although Ye Zan doesn''t want to waste his time, as a jade qingzong, he still has to do some things. Besides, this thing seems to be a form, but it is actually good for yuqingzong. Since it''s good, it''s not a complete waste of time for ye Zan to go out to meet people and be polite with his colleagues.


    "Well, now that it''s time, I''ll get involved with you." after ye Zan figured it out, he didn''t resist so much. He didn''t embarrass Mo Ru and Wu Changsheng, so he simply nodded and agreed.


    Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng have a good understanding of Ye Zan''s temperament. They thought about how to persuade Ye Zan, but they didn''t expect that the words they prepared were useless. They heard Ye Zan and agreed happily. The two people were overjoyed. They quickly took out a set of gorgeous Taoist robes they had already prepared and said to Ye Zan: "madam, we have prepared the purple ribbon fairy clothes for the madam. The madam can change them for a try. If you are dissatisfied with anything, you can tell me, and I will ask someone to modify them immediately."


    The so-called "Purple Ribbon fairy clothes", of course, are not real fairy family clothes, but take such an auspicious name. In fact, this is a "dress" worn by monks on grand occasions, focusing on the appearance requirements of gorgeous, solemn and atmosphere. It may not be magical in itself. After all, no monk is willing to dress like this all day, so it''s not worth investing in it.


    "Oh, let me have a look." Ye Zan took the Taoist robe, grabbed the shoulder collar and shook it in front of him, looking at the front and back.


    "What do you think?" Mo Rushi asked when he saw Ye Zan''s Taoist robe.


    "Well, it looks good." Ye Zan nodded, satisfied with the aesthetics of the world.


    Although this set of "Purple Ribbon fairy clothes" focuses on ornate, it does not rely on gold thread to decorate gemstones. It looks like a local tyrant. First of all, the background color of the whole dress is relatively simple and elegant. It uses moon white as the bottom, and then is dotted with light purple patterns. The front is painted with diluted Xianjia auspicious beast, and behind it is the top of Tongtian peak shrouded in clouds like ink.


    However, although there is no luxurious decoration on the surface of the "Purple Ribbon fairy clothes", the materials used are extremely precious natural materials and earth treasures. Take the silk thread for example. Of course, the ice silkworm snow spider is the first choice, and it must be a monster at the level of the big demon king. Each silk thread contains a strong aura. Even if there is no Rune pattern, the clothes made of silk thread also have excellent spell defense ability. There is also the faint purple pattern, which is dyed with the flowers of some precious spirit grass, as if it exudes the ethereal spirit that leads people into the Tao.


    It can be said that this set of "Purple Ribbon fairy clothes" ordered by yuqingzong to Ye Zan is used to refine it with the treasure refining method, which is definitely a magic weapon that can be upgraded.


    "Just be satisfied." seeing ye Zan''s satisfaction, Mo Ru could not help feeling a little more pleased on his face.


    "Well, there''s nothing to change, that''s all." Ye Zan nodded again and determined his outfit.


    Soon, ye Zan changed into the "Purple Ribbon fairy clothes" and left the war fortress with Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng. Of course, when he left the war fortress this time, he didn''t go to any meeting immediately. First, he had to visit those who needed to be visited. In particular, the envoys of Arctic Jianzong and Qingyue Jianzong, both of which are allies who have given great help to Ye Zan and Yuqing Zong, need Ye Zan''s greatest respect anyway.


    On the side of the Arctic sword sect, the one who came to participate in the "listing ceremony" of Yuqing sect, of course, could not be cangquan Daojun. It''s not that cangquan Taoist king has a big shelf. After all, other people who came to yuqingzong are from Yuanshen territory or even Yuanying territory. Cangquan Daojun has such a high level and seniority. If he came to yuqingzong himself, I''m afraid he would steal the limelight of yuqingzong and make other people uncomfortable.


    Therefore, the Arctic sword sect came this time. It was Qing XuanZhen who had an unpleasant relationship with Ye Zan, but later resolved the misunderstanding with Ye Zan. When Qing XuanZhen came this time, he also brought a congratulatory gift from the Arctic sword sect, a large number of Wanzai ice stones, a specialty of the Arctic ice sheet. In the Arctic sword sect, only disciples above Yuanying are qualified to refine flying swords. It can be seen that it is precious and rare.


    In addition, Qing XuanZhen came to yuqingzong this time. Naturally, he used the transmission array on Yuquan peak. In fact, in more than half a year, the Arctic sword sect has sent the specialty of the far north to Yuqing sect many times by using the transmission array. Moreover, not all the specialties of the far north were used by Ye Zan, but also replaced the Arctic sword sect by Yuqing sect and sold to other sects, exchanging a lot of things for the Arctic sword sect.


    After meeting Qing XuanZhen, ye Zan''s next visit will be the messenger of Qingyue Jianzong. The visitor is an old acquaintance Shang Hongzhen. Qinghong Daojun wants to sit on Tiandao mountain. Compared with cangquan Daojun of Arctic sword sect, it is more impossible for Yuqing sect to participate in this grand event. In addition to Qinghong Daojun, Qingyue Jianzong has no other Yuanshen power. Finally, Shang Hongzhen, who is still Yuanying territory, can only come.

 Chapter 915

    Although Shang Hongzhen was only the ancestor of Yuanying, the treatment he received in yuqingzong was no worse than that of other Yuanshen. Shang Hongzhen''s guest house is next to Qingxuan Zhenjun of the Arctic sword sect. The treatment is the same as that of the Arctic sword sect. It can be said that it is the highest treatment among all the envoys.


    Although at the beginning, Qingyue Jianzong formed an alliance with Yuqing Zong, Qinghong Daojun went through life and death with Ye Zan, basically because ye Zan cured Qinghong Daojun. However, it is undeniable that Qinghong Daojun also gave Ye Zan great help along the way, which is one of the biggest help for ye Zan to go to the end smoothly.


    Besides, Shang Hongzhen is also a great hero of Qingyue Jianzong. If ye Zan hadn''t been invited to cure the injury to the king of Qinghong Dao, there would be no Qingyue Jianzong today. Today''s Qingyue Jianzong, although it is said that there is a gap in the middle, and there is no yuanshenjing, it is enough to have Qinghong Daojun. Qinghong Taoist king is in the heyday of spring and autumn. It is not very difficult to train a disciple of Yuanshen realm.


    What''s more, Qinghong Daojun is also in charge of Tiandao mountain, which will bring great benefits to Qingyue Jianzong. It''s impossible to say that you are selfless. Unless you are alone, anyone who sits in that position will open some convenient doors for his sect. At the beginning, Linghua Daojun was in charge of Tiandao mountain. Neither he nor Jiuyun Jianzong benefited a lot during this period.


    It can be said that just because Shang Hongzhen risked to rescue Ye Zan at the original Taoist conference, Qingyue Jianzong has changed and has a bright prospect. Otherwise, there is no prospect for the current Qingyue Jianzong. Qinghong Zhenjun may die in a few years, and Qingyue Jianzong will become a third rate sect and slide to the bottom step by step.


    After seeing ye Zan, Shang Hongzhen was also quite excited. He quickly stepped forward, hugged his fist, bowed deeply, and said, "see Wuji Zhenjun!"


    "Eh! Taoist friend Shang doesn''t need to be polite. It''s too out of sight because of the relationship between you and me." Ye Zan looked a little strange. While asking Shang Hongzhen to get up without ceremony, he turned his head and asked Mo Ru, "Lao Mo, my Taoist name has spread?"


    Ye Zan has always been hesitant about whether to take the title of "Wuji", especially when there is a giant panda called Taiji at home. However, if he doesn''t use this road sign, he really can''t think of anything better. It''s rare to have such a road sign that can be recognized by others. He doesn''t know what to change.


    After hesitation, the days passed day by day. Until now, seeing the "ceremony" approaching, ye Zan still didn''t make up his mind. But obviously, he doesn''t have to make up his own mind. For example, he has publicized his "limitless" title among the incoming envoys.


    "Hehe, don''t be surprised. We have to introduce the emperor to the envoys. We can''t call the emperor taboo directly. Therefore, the Taoist name of the emperor has spread among the envoys." Mo Ru explained to Ye Zan with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye Zan knew that it was a done deal this time. This road sign will become the code name of his life like his name. Even, in this world of monks, the use frequency of this Taoist sign is much higher than the name.


    "Well, that''s it." Ye Zan said helplessly.


    Shang Hongzhen was nearby, listening to the dialogue between Ye Zan and Mo Rushi. He didn''t know that there were so many stories about the Taoist name. At this time, he immediately complimented: "Zhenjun''s Taoist name contains the true meaning of the avenue. Every time he hears it, it''s like listening to the wonderful sound of the avenue. People can''t help but have a sense of enlightenment. It''s really wonderful!"


    "Well, don''t say any compliments. I don''t need these between my two families." Ye Zan had to wave his hand and say perfunctorily.


    After chatting with Shang Hongzhen for a while and learning about the Qingyue Jianzong, ye Zan and Mo Rushi left.


    However, ye Zan''s business is not over. Although he doesn''t have to visit anyone, he needs to meet some people in Yuqing main hall.


    Those first-class sects, such as the five elements sect and the Taihao sect, although they had no friendship with the Yuqing sect in the past, they are now standing at the same height after all. Therefore, this time, the Yuqing sect moved back to Tongtian peak and invited all the orthodox sects in the world to watch the ceremony. Those first-class sects also attached great importance to it.


    Those first-class sects not only sent yuan Shen Da Neng as envoys to show their attention to Yuqing sect, but also sent all kinds of heavy gifts. Therefore, although he had no friendship with these first-class sects in the past, ye Zan had to meet the messengers of those sects just for the sake of the gifts sent by each sect.


    Next, ye Zan spent two days in the Yuqing main hall of tongtianfeng to meet the envoys of various sects. Although, because the relationship is not so familiar, there is not much to talk about. However, it is impossible for both sides to finish the matter after calling people. Politeness is also quite time-consuming.


    "Lao Mo, there should be no one?" after sending off a messenger, ye Zan suddenly changed from sitting upright to sitting paralyzed, and asked Mo Ru feebly.


    It''s polite. Although it''s not manual work, it''s definitely not an easy activity. Clearly speaking is polite, and even both sides know it is polite, but they have to pretend that there is something in words. Therefore, in the face of each Messenger, ye Zan should be on airs and friendly, talk with each other about those nutritious, but can''t show boring polite words.


    You know, even in the technology world, ye Zan didn''t say so many polite words to people like today. Of course, his company was suppressed later, and almost no one came forward to help. There may be this reason, although the interest reason is more important.


    "Don''t be afraid of Ye Zan''s willfulness, so he directly piled up his pick and quit. He hurried forward and whispered.


    Just then, a disciple of Yuqing who was in charge of reporting came in quickly from the gate of the hall.


    The Yuqing disciple came to the hall, glanced at Ye Zan sitting there, quickly lowered his head, pretended not to see it, arched his hands and said, "tell the Supreme Master, the great elder, there is a great messenger outside the hall, Mr. Yuan Yuan Zhenjun, who came to ask for a meeting!"


    Yuqingzong actually understood Ye Zan''s temperament from top to bottom. Therefore, seeing ye Zan like this, Yuqing disciple was not surprised. If Mo Ru wasn''t there, he wouldn''t even bow his head and pretend to be invisible. It''s common to joke with Ye Zan.


    Relatively speaking, in terms of etiquette and law, young disciples can''t say they don''t speak at all, but they are not as vulnerable as Mo Ru''s old people. This is similar to the world of science and technology. The older people are, the more they like to talk about etiquette, and young people tend to appear a little "deviant".


    "Taiyizong people?" Ye Zan sat up straight, turned to Mo Rushi and asked curiously, "Lao Mo, did you invite taiyizong people to watch the ceremony?"


    Mo Ru''s face was a little strange, but he nodded and said, "back to the supreme mother, we did send an invitation to Taizong, but I didn''t expect them to really come to watch the ceremony."


    Taiyizong and yuqingzong have a great feud. If ye Zan hadn''t exposed the death of Yuanzhen Daojun, taiyizong might still be sitting in the seat of the first-class sect and enjoying the treatment of the first-class sect. At the same time, taiyizong suppressed yuqingzong a lot before, and even destroyed yuqingzong''s hope, which made Qi Qianjun look like that. It can be said that these two sects, although they are both orthodox sects, have intractable hatred at the same time.


    Therefore, although yuqingzong moved back to tongtianfeng this time because of the "harmony" on the scene, he also sent an invitation to taiyizong. However, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng did not think that taiyizong would really send someone to watch the ceremony from the beginning. What''s more, to Mo''s surprise, the person who came to watch the ceremony was the highest ranking Yuanyuan Zhenjun.


    "Do you see this, madam?" Mo Ru turned to Ye Zan and asked.


    If there were no Ye Zan, Mo Ru might have let Yuanyuan Zhenjun in. Even if there was such a difficult hatred between the two cases in private, on the surface, we still have to take care of the same friendship. However, it''s different with Ye Zan. He knows very well that ye Zan is actually quite a vengeful person. It''s enough not to give too one a nuclear bomb. How can he give too one a good face.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s meet. It can''t make people feel that we yuqingzong are unreasonable. Besides, I''m also curious about what idea taiyizong''s people came here at this time." Ye Zan thought for a moment, didn''t refuse, but chose to let people in.


    "Yes, my disciple!" hearing this, the Yuqing disciple quickly saluted and ordered him to step down.


    When the disciple went out, there was a brief silence in the hall. Mo Ru sat in his seat, but the expression on his face was a little uneasy. Although he hated taiyizong in his heart, he didn''t want to have any conflict with taiyizong at such an important moment.


    "Your Highness, if the other party is not rude, you might as well hold back and settle with them later." Mo Ru hesitated for a moment, but advised Ye Zan.


    When ye Zan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, Mo, am I such a person who doesn''t know what to do? I''m just curious. What''s the idea that Yuanyuan Zhenjun came to the door at this time. Moreover, in my opinion, taiyizong may not come to trouble this time. After all, today''s yuqingzong is not the same as before."


    "I hope so!" Mo Ru said with some worry.


    After a while, Yuqing''s disciple, who had previously reported to him, came to the main hall of Yuqing with Yuanyuan Zhenjun of taiyizong and led people back into the hall.


    Yuanyuan Zhenjun and Yuanzhen Daojun are martial brothers. They are the highest generation in taiyizong. At the same time, they are also the "old age" of Yuanshen realm. In particular, it was a great blow to see his disciple Qianmu Zhenjun die in front of him after going through the hell. At this time, he was old, and he could hardly see much difference from the secular elderly.


    After arriving at the main hall of Yuqing, Yuanyuan Zhenjun looked up at Ye Zan and Mo Rushi, bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen Wuji Zhenjun, Hushan Zhenjun!"


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be looking for something. Mo Ru was relieved at once. He stood up, bowed his hand, and said, "Yuanyuan Zhenjun came here. I''m far from welcoming you. Please forgive me."


    Ye Zan, who sat on the throne, didn''t stand up, but sat there, waved his hand and said faintly, "Yuanyuan Zhenjun doesn''t have to be polite, please sit down!"


    Strictly speaking, ye Zan''s style is not rude. After all, it''s still above Yuanyuan Zhenjun in terms of generations. Although the two sects are not of the same origin, they are all orthodox sects, so the nominal generation can still be discussed. For example, the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor of the jade Qing sect is a figure of the generation of ancestors of the Taiyi sect ten thousand years ago. Naturally, people on the side of the Taiyi sect should treat the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor with the courtesy of their predecessors.


    Therefore, ye Zan, as a disciple of Xuanyuan Daozu, put on such an elder''s airs in front of Yuanyuan Zhenjun, but he won''t let anyone pick a reason. It can be said at most that ye Zan seems a little inhumane, but the problem is that it''s normal to be inhumane because of the relationship between yuqingzong and taiyizong.


    "Thank you, Wuji Zhenjun!" Yuanyuan Zhenjun didn''t say anything. He bowed to Ye Zan, turned and sat down on the chair next to the hall.


    Seeing Yuanyuan Zhenjun pay like this, ye Zan is more and more confused. What does the other party want to do this time? Is it true that he just came to watch the ceremony? Fortunately, the person is right in front of him. For things he doesn''t understand in his heart, just ask the other party directly. The other party will explain his intention after all.


    So, when Yuanyuan Zhenjun sat down, ye Zan didn''t have a polite greeting, so he directly asked, "I''m afraid Yuanyuan Zhenjun didn''t come here just to watch the ceremony?"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s direct question, Yuanyuan Zhenjun was not surprised. Instead, he immediately stood up again and said to Ye Zan, "Hui Wuji Zhenjun, I came to your sect this time and was invited to attend the ceremony. More importantly... I want to apologize to your sect!"


    "Ha ha, where does Yuanyuan Zhenjun say this? I''m the right way. I used to be taken care of by Guizong. Where does this plea come from?" Ye Zan didn''t believe each other''s words, but didn''t want to let too one go. I''m kidding. Can the hatred between taiyizong and yuqingzong be solved with an apology?


    "Yes, Yuanyuan Zhenjun said a little too much." Mo Ru agreed with a cold face nearby. Qi Qianjun was his apprentice and was once the hope of yuqingzong. As a result, he was harmed by taiyizong. Although Qi Qianjun has now recovered, this does not mean that this hatred can be underestimated.

 Chapter 916

    Although Ye Zan and Mo Ru were two people, they didn''t say too much to face in order to make the scene less ugly. However, Yuanyuan Zhenjun is also a smart man. Naturally, he understands the intention in their hearts. I''m afraid he wants too much destruction in front of him.


    However, Yuanyuan Zhenjun didn''t expect three or two words to let yuqingzong put down his old hatred this time.


    "Wuji Zhenjun, Hushan Zhenjun!" Yuanyuan Zhenjun stood up, first bowed his hands to the two, then took out a wooden box from the heaven and earth ring, held it in both hands and said, "I''m coming to apologize this time with great sincerity. Please take a look at it."


    Mo Rushi turned his head and looked at Ye Zan. Seeing that ye Zan nodded slightly, he got up and walked over and took the wooden box in the hands of Yuanyuan Zhenjun. Instead of taking the wooden box directly to Ye Zan, he came to Yuanyuan Zhenjun, put the wooden box on the table and slowly opened the box cover.


    "Hmm? What does Yuanyuan Zhenjun mean?" Mo Rushi frowned when he saw the things in the wooden box and turned to Yuanyuan Zhenjun.


    It turned out that the thing in the wooden box was nothing else, but a bloodless head. It was Lu Yuchen who looked at the eyebrows, eyes and facial features. This Lu Yuchen was the culprit of Qi Qianjun''s serious injury in those years, and he was also a talented disciple of Taizong.


    At the beginning, Qi Qianjun had fought with Lu Yuchen at the Taoist conference, which was a little revenge. Unfortunately, later, Qi Qianjun didn''t revenge completely because Qianmu Zhenjun stepped in and distracted Lu Yuchen.


    However, Qi Qianjun could see it. He didn''t get entangled because of it. He didn''t take Lu Yuchen as the target. For Qi Qianjun, now he has a broader future. How can he become a demon on his way to cultivation because of such a defeated general.


    Hearing Mo Rushi''s question, Yuanyuan Zhenjun bowed again, his face slightly bitter, and said: "Hun Shan Zhen Jun, we were so arrogant towards Lu Yuchen in the past that we let him do such crazy evil things. I was equal to the right way. I should have watched and helped each other and fought against the evil way, but I was almost ruined by this scum. Therefore, I took his head today to apologize to you. Please Wuji Zhen Jun and Hun Shan Zhen Jun to understand our sincerity £¡¡±


    Ye Zan didn''t look at the box. He just glanced at the head in the box and determined that the head was indeed Lu Yuchen''s. However, Lu Yuchen was saved by Qianmu Zhenjun after fighting Qi Qianjun in the Taoist conference. Later, taiyizong didn''t know what deal he had with Tianyu Daozu and got that kind of promotion The elixir of God gave way, and Yuchen had the cultivation of yuanshenjing again.


    The head that taiyizong sent Lu Yuchen may show great sincerity to those who don''t know the secret. After all, Lu Yuchen was once a genius disciple of taiyizong and later became a great power of Yuanshen. Naturally, this head is of great significance.


    However, for ye Zan, who knows the secret, taiyizong is just waste utilization. Even if taiyizong doesn''t do this, Lu Yuchen will be tortured to death by Dan addiction sooner or later, and may die even worse. Even without the problem of Dan addiction, it''s not difficult to kill Lu Yuchen under the sword with Qi Qianjun''s cultivation achievements in the future Things.


    Therefore, the sincerity shown by taiyizong is not sincere at all in Ye Zan''s view.


    "Hehe, Yuanyuan Zhenjun, you Zong''s sincerity is really a good abacus! If you take such a worthless waste out, you want everything in the past to disappear. Is it a little too small for our intelligence?" Ye Zan said with a sneer.


    Yuanyuan Zhenjun straightened up and looked puzzled. He asked Ye Zan, "Wuji Zhenjun, I don''t know what Zhenjun''s words mean!"


    "Yuanyuan Zhenjun, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth!" Ye Zan leaned lazily on the back of the chair, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Yuanyuan Zhenjun, but the sneer on his face became more and more thick, and said: "Lu Yuchen, even if you don''t do it today, he won''t live long. In fact, it''s a good thing for him to do so, at least let him suffer less."


    "This... Wuji Zhenjun forgive me. We really don''t know. There is such a saying among them." Yuanyuan Zhenjun looked blankly, as if he really heard this statement for the first time, and then said emphatically: "we punish Lu Yuchen this time just to apologize to Guizong, and ask Wuji Zhenjun and Hushan Zhenjun to learn from each other!"


    "Ha ha!" seeing that Yuanyuan Zhenjun was still loading, ye Zan sneered again, waved his hand and said: "Yuanyuan Zhenjun needs to understand that sincerity is not something you say you have! Do you think I really believe you don''t know about this Dan addiction? Besides, don''t say this Dan addiction. Do you think Qi Qianjun of my family can''t avenge this by himself if you don''t do it? Do you think you can protect Lu Yuchen when Qi Qianjun really wants to do it?"


    "This..." in the face of Ye Zan''s rhetorical questions, Yuan Yuan Zhenjun didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    You know, the strength Qi Qianjun showed in the underworld was also seen by Yuanyuan Zhenjun and others. Therefore, Yuanyuan Zhenjun knows that ye Zan''s words are not exaggerated at all. If Qi Qianjun is allowed to fight too many cases in the future, he will rely on Yuanyuan Zhenjun and boundless Zhenjun, and the final result may still be to hand over Lu Yuchen ¡£


    "It seems that there should be an answer in Yuanyuan Zhenjun''s heart. Now, do you still insist on taking such a garbage head to show your so-called sincerity?" Ye Zan said impolitely to Yuanyuan Zhenjun.


    "Well... I don''t know what Wuji Zhenjun thinks I have to do to make Zhenjun think I''m really sincere?" Yuanyuan Zhenjun is not stupid. He knows that it''s not completely impossible to talk about it after hearing Ye Zan talk about sincerity again and again, but his sincerity doesn''t satisfy the other party.


    Yuanyuan Zhenjun guessed right. Ye Zan really didn''t have to kill Taiyi, and he was just dissatisfied with their sincerity. In fact, for ye Zan or yuqingzong, taiyizong is no longer a great enemy worthy of attention, just as Qi Qianjun looks at Lu Yuchen.


    Although it is said that there is a saying called "cutting grass does not remove roots, spring breeze blows again", in reality, how can everything be cut down and removed roots? Many things are still affected by various factors around.


    With the current power of yuqingzong, it is not difficult to destroy taiyizong, but if you really eliminate taiyizong, there will be a lot of trouble to deal with. What''s more, even if we don''t eliminate the roots, as long as yuqingzong can always have great advantages, taiyizong can''t turn over any waves at all.


    "Sincerity! It often refers to the most cherished and important things. The more people can give up, the more sincerity they show when giving up. For example, it is said that taiyizong''s Jiubao power is good, and it must be the most cherished and important thing of taiyizong." Ye Zan tapped the table with his hand and watched Yuanyuan Zhenjun put forward his own conditions.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Yuanyuan Zhenjun''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly said: "Where does Wuji Zhenjun start? The so-called" nine treasures of Town Education "is just an exaggeration that the outside world doesn''t know the truth. In fact, it''s just a few ordinary magic weapons. At the beginning of the sermon conference, Zhenjun had to go to a Hunyuan pearl. I think you should know that it''s nonsense about the nine treasures of town education."


    "Ha ha, since Yuanyuan Zhenjun thinks that the so-called nine treasures of Zhenjiao is just an ordinary magic weapon, I don''t have to be so embarrassed. After all, the key to sincerity is whether the other party recognizes it, in addition to what you want to give up, which you cherish most. Since I think it''s sincerity, even if it''s not what you cherish most, it''s OK." Ye Zan said with a smile and added an explanation to the word "sincerity" again.


    At this moment, Yuanyuan Zhenjun was completely silent. Although the expression on his face did not change much, he must be fighting fiercely in his heart. Of course, the nine treasures of taiyizong''s town religion are not just exaggerated statements from the outside world, as he said, but really important treasures to taiyizong, which can be said to be related to taiyizong''s luck.


    With the nine treasures of the town religion in hand, even if the death of yuan Zhendao Jun is eliminated, Taiyi sect will not be an ordinary second rate sect. Without the nine treasures of the town religion, only Yuanyuan Zhenjun and limitless Zhenjun are in charge of Taiyi sect, but it is really just an ordinary second rate sect, which is not much different from Yunding, Vientiane and other sects.


    It can be said that ye Zan''s request is simply digging the lifeblood of taiyizong to make taiyizong never come out.


    "Wuji Zhenjun, I must have seen it during my trip to the underworld. The magic weapons of our sect were seriously damaged in the war and really have no value. Therefore, if I took those magic weapons, I would be suspected of cheating Zhenjun, and it would not show our sincerity to apologize." Yuanyuan Zhenjun was silent for a long time and finally opened his mouth. He wanted to struggle again.


    However, when ye Zan heard this, he waved his hand and said with a smile, "Yuanyuan Zhenjun doesn''t have to worry. I''m just curious about the nine treasures of your sect. I want to study this weapon refining technique. It''s not very important whether it is damaged or not."


    This time, ye Zan pushed Yuanyuan Zhenjun into a corner. He didn''t care whether the magic weapon was damaged. What excuse could Yuanyuan Zhenjun use to get rid of it. If Yuanyuan Zhenjun had another excuse, he wouldn''t be sincere. This time, he failed to make peace with yuqingzong.


    After hesitating for a long time again, Yuanyuan Zhenjun finally bit his teeth and said: "I have come to your sect to apologize with full sincerity. Since Wuji Zhenjun thinks that only the nine treasures of Zhenjiao can show our sect''s sincerity, I will follow Zhenjun''s words. In addition to the mixed yuan beads already in Zhenjun''s hands, the other eight treasures are evil killing sword, demon shooting tower, Brahman tripod, huntian Jian and Xuanyin killing God map , Zixiao Shenguang building, the five element dragon column and the falling soul bell are all in my hands. "


    With these words, Yuan Yuanzhen waved his hand, and the eight magic weapons flew out in turn, floating in the middle of the Yuqing hall, emitting bursts of treasure light. However, as Yuan Yuanzhen said, these eight magic weapons were more or less damaged, so that the emitted treasure light seemed weak. In particular, the five element Panlong column was destroyed by Ye Zan at the Taoist conference Root, now it can only be regarded as a four line dragon column.


    After the eight magic weapons were released, Yuanyuan Zhenjun didn''t hesitate any more. He directly pinched the magic formula and took the initiative to erase his Yuanshen brand. As the Yuanyuan Zhenjun''s Yuanshen brand disappeared, the treasure light was further weakened. The treasure of Zhenjiao, which was enough to suppress a good fortune, suddenly became a little bit weak in the wind The candlelight looked as if it would go out at any time.


    "Wuji Zhenjun, Hushan Zhenjun, I don''t know if you are satisfied with the sincerity I took out?" Yuanyuan Zhenjun accepted the formula, turned his eyes from those magic weapons to Ye Zan and Mo Rushi, and asked with a decadent face.


    Looking at those magic weapons that have become ownerless things, ye Zan finally stood up from his seat with a smile, patted his palm and said, "I really see this sincerity. I have to admire that Yuanyuan Zhenjun can make this decision. Well, since Lu Yuchen has been killed and Taoist friends have taken out such sincerity, let''s pass the past."


    As soon as ye Zan said this, Yuanyuan Zhenjun was relieved. He quickly bowed his hands in pain and said, "thank you for your great kindness. I''m too one. From now on, I will take your horse''s head as my responsibility!"


    "Yuanyuan Taoist friends are serious. Since everyone is the same authentic sect, I have never thought of leading anyone." hearing Yuanyuan Zhenjun''s words, Mo immediately added a sentence to avoid any trouble caused by the spread of this word.


    Ye Zan came to the center of the hall and impolitely collected all the magic weapons. Then he saluted Yuanyuan Zhenjun and said, "yes, Yuanyuan Taoist friends are really wrong. I am equal to an orthodox sect. I should help each other like brothers. It''s better not to talk nonsense if the head of the horse is looking."


    "Yes, I was so excited at the next moment that I made some choice of words. Please forgive me, Wuji Zhenjun and Hushan Zhenjun!" Yuanyuan Zhenjun quickly explained.


    After Yuanyuan Zhenjun showed enough sincerity, the two sides immediately became as if nothing had happened. After some politeness, it was an end to the matter. Yuanyuan Zhenjun left Yuqing hall and returned to the guest house under the guidance of Yuqing disciples. Although he didn''t return to taiyizong immediately, he will certainly inform zongmen of the news at the first time. Ye Zan is naturally quite satisfied with those magic weapons. As for what will happen in the future, it depends on their own creation.

 Chapter 917

    "Your Highness, this is a case..."


    After seeing off Yuanyuan Zhenjun, Mo Ru seemed more or less worried. After all, he offended Taizong this time. Although Taizong took the initiative to ask for sin and peace, ye Zan knocked out the lifeblood of others. How can the other party not hate in his heart. Of course, he didn''t blame Ye Zan, nor did he want to compromise with Tai, but whether to eliminate the root.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Taizong''s high position has brought about too many causes and consequences. We Yuqing sect is just one of them. Now, Taizong has declined, and we don''t need to take action at all. Naturally, someone will find them to settle the previous causes and consequences." in the face of Mo''s worry, ye Zan doesn''t care.


    Yuqing sect has moved back to Tongtian peak. Due to the existence of Xuanyuan Daozu, it has returned to the ranks of first-class or even top sects again. At this time, the reputation of yuqingzong is most needed. Ye Zan doesn''t want to affect the reputation of yuqingzong in the right way of the domain.


    As ye Zan said, taiyizong is definitely not just the yuqingzong family that has offended people and zongmen over the years. It can be said that none of these second and third rate sects under the "rule" of taiyizong has such and such hatred. However, when taiyizong was strong, these second and third rate sects could only bear it.


    In fact, it can''t be said that too many cases are cruel and unpopular. In this monastic world, any sect door in this position will actually do similar things. Everyone will worry that the Pope''s door below will come out and affect their own status and interests. Well, the best way is naturally to nip the danger in the bud, that is, the so-called "suppression".


    The more pressure, the deeper the hatred, and the deeper the hatred, the more pressure, which has become a cycle. No one dares to have any negligence.


    Taiyizong had an accident. Not only did Yuanzhen Daojun disappear, but also met the rise of yuqingzong. As a result, it was reduced to such a field. If it were not for these problems, even if the complaints of each case were suppressed by Taiyi, it would not be able to shake the status of Taiyi at all.


    But now, too many cases have hit the rocks and capsized, and these doors are about to "turn over the serfs and sing".


    Therefore, even if yuqingzong doesn''t eliminate the root, taiyizong will be very sad in the future. Moreover, those second and third rate sects, after retaliating against Taiyi, will certainly worry about the resurgence of Taiyi. If there is no great chance, I''m afraid it''s almost impossible to return to the first-class.


    "What the Supreme Master said is that Taiyi sect was high above all others, and now it''s time for them to pay back." Mo Ru nodded, and the color of worry on his face dissipated.


    Ye Zan and Mo Ru are two people. They don''t care about taiyizong anymore. They continue to receive the envoys in the Yuqing hall. Most of the sect envoys, seeing ye Zan and Mo Rushi, are polite to express their respect for Yuqing sect. However, there are some religious sects who really want to take this opportunity to talk to yuqingzong about some business, such as some business cooperation.


    In a word, it took Ye Zan two days to see all the messengers to be met, and the time came to the "listing ceremony".


    On this day, on the Tongtian peak, the envoys gathered in front of the Yuqing hall. Ye Zan and Mo Ru accompanied the leader Wu Changsheng, wearing solemn Taoist robes and robes, and walked out of the Yuqing hall slowly. Although Wu Changsheng''s realm is not high, as the leader of yuqingzong, he is naturally the protagonist of the "listing ceremony", and ye Zan and Mo Rushi are just foil.


    After Wu Changsheng walked out of the Yuqing hall, he first expressed his gratitude to the envoys of various religions for coming all the way to watch the ceremony. Then, he recalled the difficulties in the past, talked about the changes that had taken place in recent years, and finally excitedly announced that yuqingzong had finally moved back to Tongtian peak today.


    This is the same as the speech of the leaders of the world of science and technology. Although different worlds have different cultures, they are surprisingly similar in this regard. In other words, Wu Changsheng talked there for a long time. In fact, he talked a lot of nonsense. Basically, it''s what everyone already knows, plus all kinds of personal feelings.


    Of course, this is just the speech before the "listing ceremony". Wu Changsheng stood there and finished these words. Then he walked down the steps in front of the main hall. As he walked down the road, the people of yuqingzong on both sides, such as Sui Han''s three friends, the four demon kings, Jin Dasheng and Luo jinniang, followed him one by one.


    When Wu Changsheng took the people of yuqingzong to the bottom of the steps, the envoys in the lower square automatically separated both sides and made way for a passage. At the same time, as the people of yuqingzong passed by, all the envoys of yuqingzong turned around and followed the team of yuqingzong according to their status. The first to follow up were Qing XuanZhen of Arctic sword sect and Shang Hongzhen of Qingyue sword sect.


    Soon, led by Wu Changsheng, everyone gathered into a vast team and went all the way to the altar of worshipping heaven and ancestors of Yuqing emperor.


    This altar was not specially prepared for this "listing ceremony", but ye Zan rebuilt it on the original altar. Although yuqingzong 10000 years ago did not have such a "major event" of moving back to Tongtian peak, there were many activities that used altars and needed to worship heaven and ancestors.


    The altar is located on a small peak of Tongtian peak, or it seems to be carved directly from a small peak. The altar rises from the bottom of the peak layer by layer, which is somewhat similar to the shape of a pyramid, but the top is a flat altar, and each layer is also the octagonal shape of the eight trigrams. On one side of the altar, there is a long stone ladder, all the way from the bottom of the peak to the altar at the top.


    The team led by Wu Changsheng walked up the stone ladder all the way, and the envoys stopped one after another at the places they were arranged to observe the ceremony. When Wu Changsheng took the yuqingzong people to the altar at the top of the altar, there were only the yuqingzong disciples left behind. Moreover, these people of yuqingzong also stopped here. Only Wu Changsheng stepped onto the altar alone.


    On the altar, various sacrificial objects have been arranged, such as offering tables, censers and offerings. When Wu Changsheng came to the altar, he first lit incense to worship heaven and earth. Naturally, he had to thank God, earth and fate


    After worshipping heaven and earth, Wu Changsheng worshipped the founder of Yuqing emperor. Finally, Wu Changsheng revealed his true feelings. Facing the founder of Yuqing emperor, he couldn''t help crying. In those years, yuqingzong was so proud of the world that the younger generation was so unworthy that yuqingzong was reduced to the third rate sect all the way. Although the main responsibility is not Wu Changsheng, Wu Changsheng still seems very guilty.


    In fact, not only Wu Changsheng, but also the yuqingzong people under the altar, except ye Zan, the four demon kings and Sui Hansan friends, all others had burst into tears regardless of their image. Even Xie Wenxuan and Lin Huofeng, who originally belonged to the golden light sect, were in tears at this time. After all, the golden light sect originally came from the jade qingzong.


    Ye Zan looked around and saw that everyone was crying. He had to sigh with boredom and helplessness, and lowered his head to make a sympathetic look. But in fact, when he came out of the Yuqing hall, his mind was no longer here. Instead, he commanded the artificial intelligence of the research center across the air and continued to do experiments on firearms and void crystallization.


    After all, ye Zan is not a person in this world, and his feelings for yuqingzong are really not so deep. Naturally, it is impossible to be like Wu Changsheng and them. Even, he had some doubts. In addition to competing for opportunities with others, did Xuanyuan Daozu also have the idea of avoiding this kind of thing when he was anxious to go to the outer world.


    As for the four big demon kings and the three friends of Sui Han who joined later, they are actually the same as ye Zan. If the seven of them were crying at this time, it would be too fake. However, unlike Ye Zan, they can also be distracted to do other things. They can only stand there in silence.


    I don''t know how long later, Wu Changsheng wiped his tears and climbed up from the ground. Finally, he finished the procedure of ancestor worship.


    In fact, it is entirely understandable that Wu Changsheng and other people of yuqingzong will have such a loss of image. After all, for practitioners, the secular home or family is only a moment in a long life, and the zongmen is the real place to belong.


    Ye Zan, a newcomer to the world of science and technology, may not feel this at all.


    Besides, Wu Changsheng, having completed the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven and ancestors, turned back to face the messengers of the lower sects, announced excitedly and loudly: "tell the world that the same Tao knows, my Yuqing sect will return to Tongtian peak from now on, and take Tongtian peak as its own Taoist field again!"


    "Congratulations on the return of Yuqing sect to Tongtian peak!" the envoys under the altar immediately bowed their hands and congratulated Wu Changsheng in unison.


    "It''s finally over." Ye Zan also breathed a sigh and muttered silently in his heart.


    However, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven and ancestors is over, but ye Zan''s work is not over yet.


    After all, today''s yuqingzong and Xuanyuan Daozu are absent, so ye Zan has the highest seniority. It''s natural to go up and say a few words at this time. Therefore, Wu Changsheng stepped down from the altar, came to Ye Zan, paid homage to Ye Zan, and then asked Ye Zan to "make a speech" on the altar.


    Of course, ye Zan also got the notice from Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng, and took the "speech" they wrote for him. The content of the "speech" is not very substantive. The main thing is to let Ye Zan represent yuqingzong and express his state to the envoys of yuqingzong, so that they can know that yuqingzong has no intention of "competing for hegemony" and so on.


    Ye Zan is not an inhumane person, not to mention that others have already written the "speech", but he just goes up and recites it. For ye Zan, reciting things is a piece of cake. If it''s a big deal, just read it according to the content provided by the auxiliary chip.


    Ye Zan picked up Wu Changsheng and stepped to the altar. Facing the envoys, he was ready to recite the manuscript.


    However, at this time, I saw a man suddenly laughing and stepping out of the ranks of the messengers below.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny! Unexpectedly, Yu qingzong, who was known as the leader of the world''s righteous way in the Shenhua domain, has been reduced to such a field now." the man laughed without scruples and walked along the stone steps to the altar. At the same time, the prestige formed by the fluctuation of his magic power is also rising step by step.


    "Who dares to make trouble on Tongtian peak!" seeing that someone made trouble, all the people on the side of yuqingzong immediately shouted angrily and rushed up the stone ladder to stop the man from going to the altar.


    However, in a short time, the man''s power had rushed from Yuanying to Tianjing. The supremacy of heaven is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to resist. Without the help of that person, the people of yuqingzong were forced to retreat.


    "I don''t know which supreme master you are, but you appear in yuqingzong in this way. Don''t you think you have lost your supreme demeanor!" Mo Ru summoned up all his mana and stood in the middle of the stone ladder under the influence of the other party.


    "Ha ha, little Yuanshen, dare to stand in front of me. No wonder yuqingzong will be reduced to this!" the man smiled indifferently and shook his robe sleeves at Mo Ru.


    It seemed that the man just shook his robe sleeves gently, but when he arrived here, it was like a big mountain hitting him head-on. Mo Ru felt the threat and quickly offered the nine towers to cover him, which was dangerous and dangerous in front of the attacking power.


    Just listen to the loud bang of "bang", Mo Ru, together with the nine towers covered on his body, flew back at the moment of being shocked by the huge force. Fortunately, one is at bottom and one is at top. It seems that it didn''t hit altar, but flew obliquely along stone steps.


    On the altar, ye Zan watched Mo Rushi fly towards him, and there was no time to think about the origin of the man. He quickly raised his hand to control the field and stopped Mo Rushi''s falling. Fortunately, he was controlled by the force field. If he picked it up himself, I''m afraid both of them would have to be hit by that force. This force field control is not only performed in the form of magic, but also based on the theory of the world of science and technology.


    "Eh, it''s interesting!" the man was surprised to see ye Zan take over Mo Rushi, but then he said, "I heard that you are the disciple of elder Xuan, so I''m not bullying you."


    Shit, you''re the cultivation of Tongtian realm. I''m just Yuanshen realm. Don''t you think it''s bullying? When ye Zan heard this, he immediately felt itchy, but he heard some information.

 Chapter 918

    At the "listing ceremony" of yuqingzong, ye Zan, as the highest generation of yuqingzong, came to the altar and was preparing to recite the manuscript and make a speech. But unexpectedly, among the many messengers below, an unexpected guest suddenly appeared. This man pretended to be an emissary, so that no one found anything unusual before. He didn''t take the initiative to expose it until he wanted to do something at this time.


    As the saying goes, "those who come are not good, but those who are good do not come". This man dared to come to yuqingzong and chose such an important moment. Naturally, it is not easy to be dismissed. As soon as the man showed his face, he showed his cultivation accomplishments in the whole heaven. With his power, the people couldn''t move. With a gentle brush, he fanned Mo Ru out.


    Although the man didn''t appear for a few words, just from those two words, ye Zan can also know each other.


    First of all, there must be no such Supreme Master in Shenhua domain. It can be seen that 80% of the other party comes from other domains.


    Then, when the other party opened his mouth, he called "elder Xuan", and there was absolutely no sense of joke. This makes it clear that the other party must not have the slightest favor for Xuanyuan Daozu or even Yuqing Sixuan, let alone respect.


    Then, ye Zan thought of some things that Xuanyuan Daozu had told him to pay attention to when he was going to the outer world.


    It''s OK to say anything else. The most important thing is that Yuqing Sixuan is outside the Shenhua domain, which has provoked many enemies to Yuqing Zong. Although, after tens of thousands of years, there may be few enemies left. However, as long as it is the rest, it must be difficult to deal with, especially for the current yuqingzong.


    Therefore, from the other party''s attitude, the other party is likely to be related to those enemies of yuqingzong abroad. Otherwise, a heavenly supreme from abroad would not do such a thing even if he despised yuqingzong.


    Then, the other party took Ye Zan''s identity and said that teaching Ye Zan was not a bully on the grounds that ye Zan was a disciple of Xuanyuan Daozu.


    You know, the other party is the cultivation of Tongtian realm, and ye Zan is just Yuanshen realm, and there is a Dharma Realm in the middle. When a Supreme Master of heaven wants to fight against a Yuanshen realm, it is like an adult wants to fight a child, which obviously makes people feel like bullying the small with the big.


    However, although Ye Zan''s accomplishments are not high, I''m afraid no one can compare this generation in the whole Shenhua domain. Since the other party said that, in terms of seniority, this is not bullying, it proves that the other party''s seniority is not the generation of Xuanyuan Taoist ancestors at least. Moreover, there is a great possibility that the other party may be a disciple of a peer enemy of Yuqing Sixuan in the same generation as ye Zan.


    Shit, Taoist Xuanyuan and his martial brothers made the evil. Why should I pay it back now! Ye Zan analyzed a wave and basically confirmed the identity of the other party. He was also quite dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Daozu. However, it is impossible for him to say this. Even in the face of such a heaven supreme who is looking for trouble, he can''t weaken his momentum.


    Now, however, the "listing ceremony" of Yuqing sect''s return to Tongtian peak has invited people from all orthodox sects in the domain to watch the ceremony. Now, those messengers from all religions are standing under the altar, saying that they are not sure. They are looking forward to the embarrassment of yuqingzong.


    Don''t mention the friendship of the same path. In fact, few of those who came to yuqingzong to observe the ceremony, except those who allied with yuqingzong, came to celebrate yuqingzong sincerely. Over the past ten thousand years, the power changes in the domain have reached a certain balance, or "class solidification". At this time, the last thing people want to see is that such a catfish appears in the pool, disturbing the calm of the fish in the past.


    However, the rising trend of Yuqing sect, with the power of these sects in the domain, at least relying on those dark small means, has no way to influence and suppress. Therefore, even if they are no longer willing, they can only watch yuqingzong rise and return to the ranks of the top forces in the domain.


    However, now the situation has changed. A heavenly supreme from Outland has come to settle accounts with yuqingzong. This is a rare opportunity that may affect the development momentum of yuqingzong. Although they will not do anything together, they will never want to stand on the side of yuqingzong.


    Therefore, seeing the heavenly supreme of the Outland walking towards the altar step by step, the envoys, whether Yuanying or Yuanshen, silently retreated around. In the twinkling of an eye, looking at the small peak of the altar, a large space has been vacated. Among them, only yuqingzong and several allies are facing the Supreme God who is walking on the altar.


    "Eh, there are several little ants standing opposite me. Is it because I''m too kind?" looking around the people of yuqingzong, there are several people who obviously don''t belong to yuqingzong. The Supreme Master sneered.


    Although there are many people in yuqingzong, it is only Yuanshen realm at most. It doesn''t even have the power of Dharma Realm. For a Supreme Master of heaven, Yuanshen realm is like a mole ant. If you really kill a killer, you can crush it with your hand.


    If you have the power of Dharma state, although it is still much worse than Tongtian state, it is not impossible to fight with one. Taking ordinary people as an analogy, the Supreme Master of Tongtian is like a strong man, while the state of Dharma can be regarded as a teenager in the 16th and 7th, and the state of Yuanshen is just a toddler.


    No matter how many children, they can''t beat a strong man, and they can''t even cause substantive harm to the strong man. After all, these children may not even have teeth, and even their nails are still soft. They can neither bite nor scratch. In this way, they have no power to fight back in the face of a strong man fully armed.


    But teenagers are different. At least they have grown up and can use some dangerous weapons. Therefore, if this young man has some special skills, not to mention killing or hurting the strong man, he can at least entangle for a moment.


    "Ha ha!" hearing the supreme words of heaven, ye Zan stepped out of the crowd, stared at each other without fear, and said coldly: "It seems that you have no scruples when you choose this time to do things in yuqingzong. However, do you have a little unclear? Don''t forget that you are standing on the Tongtian peak of yuqingzong. Do you really think I have nothing to do with you?"


    Yes, at present, there is no supreme master of Tongtian in Yuqing sect. He doesn''t even have the power of Dharma phase. However, this is Tongtian peak, not the former five peaks of Yuqing. The nine days and ten places town boundary array of Tongtian peak is not a decoration. When ye Zan cleaned up Tongtian peak, he found more than one Supreme Master of Tongtian trapped by the array. Facing this uninvited guest in front of him, There''s really nothing to hide.


    What''s more, ye Zan still has a merit tablet on his hand. At the beginning, Donghai jiaosheng came to find something and was cheated by Ye Zan. The merit on the merit tablet was naturally saved. This time, it seems that this person is not good. It must be impossible to be bullied away in a few words like Donghai jiaosheng. With so many merits saved on the merit tablet, it''s probably impossible to save it It''s coming down.


    "Ye Daoyou, I''ve sent a message to martial uncle. Just delay a little longer and martial uncle will come soon." Qing XuanZhen Jun suddenly sent a message to Ye Zan.


    "Zhenjun, don''t worry. I just sent a message to my grandmaster. My grandmaster has gone to the black prison." Shang Hongzhen also preached to Ye Zan.


    At this time, we have to say that ye Zan''s previous transmission array is so foresight. Although the Arctic sword sect is far away in the far north, and Tiandao mountain is hundreds of millions of miles away, it seems that the two allies are out of reach. However, with the transmission array connecting the two places, the two Dharma ministers and Taoists who are located in the two places can easily communicate with Yuqing sect.


    Of course, it''s not enough to have a transmitting Dharma array. It''s also necessary for the two allies to get information in time when yuqingzong is really in trouble. This is naturally inseparable from ye Zan''s communication network. Sending a message is just a matter of an instant.


    "Ha ha, Tongtian peak, of course I know! What you rely on at this time is the big array of Tongtian peak. However, since I''m here, do you think you can scare me by relying on this big array?" the Supreme Master of Tongtian didn''t have a worried expression on his face after listening to Ye Zan''s words, but seemed to rely on it.


    However, it''s not surprising that the other party is also the Supreme Master of Tongtian. If he doesn''t think about anything, he will come to Tongtian peak to find something. I''m afraid he can''t reach the realm of Tongtian. It''s not that he must be very smart, but at least he should be cautious. Otherwise, in the face of endless difficulties and obstacles on the road, he is easy to fall into the abyss without paying attention.


    "Even if you come here this time, you''re just a Dharma body, but if you fold here, I''m afraid it won''t feel good." when ye Zan saw that the other party had something to rely on, he immediately thought of a means of the Supreme God, that is, the separation of the Avenue condensed by the avenue.


    At the beginning, those Tongtian supreme masters who explored the Tongtian peak and were trapped in the formation died in order to find opportunities from the Tongtian peak. Naturally, they can only come in person. However, the present Tongtian Supreme Master is not looking for opportunities, but simply came to Yuqing sect to do things. Since he is only doing things, he will send a Taoist priest in front of him to prevent accidents Come on, nature is the safest way.


    Of course, as ye Zan said, if this dharma body is destroyed, it will not really affect my life, but it will certainly have a great loss of strength. You know, the Supreme Master of Tongtian will come to Shenhua domain and come to yuqingzong to do things. The real purpose is the opportunity of the world outside the sky. Therefore, if the other party loses his strength here, it will be great for me Going to the outer world to look for opportunities in the future will certainly have a great impact.


    If possible, ye Zan doesn''t want to waste the merit on the merit monument. After all, it''s not so easy to earn. He has not only engaged in rail transit, promoted spiritual rice and high-yield crops, but also stopped the conspiracy of extraterrestrial demons in Shenhua domain, so he has saved a little merit. But these things are not helping grandma cross the road, or you can encounter them at any time , you can do it at any time to earn merit.


    That is to say, if ye Zan''s current merits and virtues are used up, he can no longer earn merits and virtues by relying on things such as rail transit and Lingdao. For example, the plot of Tianyu Daozu or tianwai evil demons has been planned for at least tens of thousands of years, and it is impossible to say that he can have them. Therefore, if ye Zan wants to earn merits and virtues again, he has to think of other methods that have not been used, which is quite difficult I''m in trouble.


    "Ha ha, as long as I can see your misfortune of yuqingzong, I don''t care about a big road Dharma body!" the Supreme Master of Tongtian laughed carelessly after listening to Ye Zan''s words.


    I don''t know what Yuqing Sixuan did in those years. Anyway, the Supreme Master of the outer world obviously has a deep hatred for Yuqing sect. Moreover, the loss of an avenue Dharma body will indeed damage the supreme strength of Tongtian, but it is not irreparable. As long as the strength is restored and a new avenue Dharma body is condensed, it is not difficult for the Supreme Master of Tongtian.


    "In that case, I''ll help you!" seeing that the other party has such awareness, ye Zan knows that today''s things can''t be good. He immediately stopped talking with the other party and directly pinched the magic formula, which led to the big array of nine days and ten places in the town.


    With Ye Zan''s action, you can see that infinite Avenue runes suddenly appear over the Tongtian peak, sweeping away in all directions like a towering wave. At the same time, on this Tongtian peak, the space seems to be filled with a layer of fog, constantly covering and hiding the scene in people''s eyes. So that, in the blink of an eye, almost everyone was blocked by the fog, and even the people or things nearby could not be seen.


    Of course, those who are blocked by the fog are the envoys who are watching, and the Supreme God who comes to do things. On Ye Zan''s side, the yuqingzong people and several allies were also in the fog, but they were not affected by the fog.


    On Ye Zan''s side, except ye Zan himself, everyone was very curious. Looking at the operation of the nine days and ten places town boundary array, it seemed that he had forgotten the threat of the Supreme God. After all, whether it is for the people of yuqingzong or several other allies, the large array of Tongtian peak exists like a legend. They only know that because of the large array on Tongtian peak, many powerful people have been killed for thousands of years, but no one has seen the true face of the large array with their own eyes.


    In people''s eyes, with the fog filled Tongtian peak, the space on the whole Tongtian peak seemed to become "lattices". If we look for something from the world of science and technology to describe the space on Tongtian peak at this time, it can be said that it is like an unknown level of transparent magic cube. Those separated "lattice" spaces are like a square in the transparent cube. They seem to be connected with the surrounding, but they actually exist independently.

 Chapter 919

    In the face of such a strong enemy as Tongtian supreme, seeing that Zui Dun was almost useless, ye Zan did not hesitate to open the nine days and ten places town boundary array of Tongtian peak. After this array is opened, the whole space of Tongtian peak is divided into blocks, just like a huge multi-level transparent cube. Moreover, not only does it look like, these transparent square spaces can also rotate like Rubik''s cube.


    At this time, ye Zan drives the array to run with the Dharma formula, just like rotating the magic cube, making those transparent square spaces rotate. The envoys who came to watch the ceremony were in a transparent square space and moved with the rotation of the square space. However, those people did not realize that their position was constantly moving and changing, and they still looked at the surrounding fog with vigilance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the envoys who had stood under the altar to watch the ceremony were transferred to other places by Ye Zan''s operation array. At the same time, on the side of Yuqing sect, those disciples under the yuan God were sent to a safe place by Ye Zan in the same way.


    In this way, on the small peak of the altar, there are only the Yuanshen powerful men of Yuqing sect and the supreme god of heaven who has been standing still.


    Of course, as an ally of Yuqing sect, Qing XuanZhen of Arctic sword sect and Shang Hongzhen of Qing Yue sword sect still stay around Ye Zan. As for Lanfeng Zhenjun and others, although they are also allies of yuqingzong, this alliance has not been made public, so they have been removed by Ye Zan.


    "Hehe, yuqingzong is full of rats. I think I can''t wait for you with this array!" the Supreme Master suddenly laughed and said.


    The Supreme Master of heaven didn''t know what to rely on. He was in the big array of nine days and ten places, but he didn''t see a trace of tension and worry on his face, as if he could break through the array at any time. Whether the other party really has something to rely on, ye Zan actually doesn''t have a bottom in his heart, and doesn''t know whether the other party doesn''t care about this avenue Dharma body, or whether he really has any means to break the array.


    However, ye Zan did not weaken his momentum, and immediately responded loudly: "if there is a way, you can do it! I am a small Yuanshen realm. If I don''t rely on this big array to deal with you, why don''t I stand in front of you!"


    Yes, in terms of realm strength, ye Zan is indeed far from variance, but what shame can it be. If there is order in this practice, there will always be a difference in the level of the realm. Even the genius with peerless qualification can not surpass everyone at once.


    If, just for the sake of face, regardless of the gap in strength in this realm, it is better than the other side, it will certainly not live long. Therefore, regardless of whether the other party is playing the game, ye Zan knows his ability very well anyway. What he can''t do will never be swollen and fat.


    "Well, since you can''t wait, let''s see what I can do!" the Supreme Master sneered back, then raised his hand and patted in front of him. With this clap of his hand, a powerful invisible wave suddenly broke out in space, shaking the space with bursts of tearing sound.


    With the piercing sound of tearing, in the space in front of the Supreme God, it was blown out of a space cavity. This empty space is like breaking through two transparent square spaces, connecting the space where the Supreme Master of heaven is located with a space in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, the expression on Ye Zan''s face was a little more dignified, and he quickly pinched the formula to urge the array.


    See that in the big array, a transparent square space, once again like a magic cube. Moreover, this time, not only rotation, but also some special changes have taken place in some transparent square spaces.


    The transparent square space where the supreme being of heaven is located has not changed from the outside, but in fact, the space inside has been stretched infinitely in an instant. Originally, the transparent square space may only look like tens of cubic meters, but under the tension of the large array, it has been expanded thousands of times in an instant.


    The emptiness of the space blasted out in front of the Supreme Master of heaven is only a few steps away. However, when the space is stretched, the space cavity will fly further in an instant. Just in the blink of an eye, the other party may not even see the empty space with the naked eye.


    However, after all, people are the supreme of heaven. Naturally, they don''t just rely on the naked eye to see things. When he saw the Supreme Master of heaven, he immediately walked towards the other side while flying away from the empty space. Taking such a step is like stepping thousands of miles. When his figure appears again, he has reached the empty space again.


    "Be careful, Taoist friends. I''m afraid this person''s behavior is the Dharma body of space Avenue!" when Qing XuanZhen saw the supreme action of heaven, he immediately reminded Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan nodded, and the Dharma formula on his hand changed constantly. At the same time, he said, "yes, this is probably the man''s dependence. With this space, the avenue is close to him, and only the space of this array changes, I''m afraid it''s really not easy to trap him."


    Between heaven and earth, all things have their own Tao. Although space is not a "thing" in the ordinary sense, since it exists between heaven and earth, it must have its Tao. No one can really understand the Tao that does not exist between heaven and earth. At most, predecessors did not understand it, and the Tao always exists there.


    Although it is said that this avenue is very fair, it will not be aimed at individuals and hide any avenue. However, what can be learned from it depends on one''s ability. From a personal point of view, the way of space belongs to a road that is difficult to understand. If he mastered the way of space, there would be almost nothing to trap him in the world.


    In fact, this large array of poor people, that is, through various means, make articles in space. For example, the relatively low-level maze, relying on the five senses that confuse people, makes people lose their ability to sense space. More advanced, as ye Zan does now, you can freely transform the space, or even stretch the space, and so on.


    Since, no matter what means, they are making articles in space, if the other party has mastered the way of space, it is equivalent to mastering the foundation of everything. You can confuse his five senses and even his mind, but his mastery of space may not rely on these things. You can distort space and make space dislocation and transformation, but it itself is the way of space. Naturally, you know all the changes in space.


    Of course, what''s more important is that ye Zan''s level is not high. His understanding and control of the nine days and ten places town boundary array are still at a very early stage. If it was Xuanyuan Daozu who did it himself, it would not be very difficult to play with each other, even if there was only yuanshenjing cultivation.


    After all, in terms of understanding and controlling the large array, it is not enough to have strong computing power. In fact, ye Zan''s ability to do this now is to give full play to his computing power.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t just rely on this large array of trapped people, but also has other means not to use.


    Seeing the Supreme God, he quickly broke through the space layer by layer and gradually approached the altar. Ye Zan''s face was not flustered. The Dharma formula in his hand changed rapidly and pointed in several directions around him. Suddenly, the transparent cube formed by the large array was dyed with five different colors in an instant, as if it had become a five-color cube again.


    These five colors are not as simple as simple colors, but the power of the five element Avenue inspired by the five element pearl buried by Ye Zan in Tongtian peak.


    Originally, if it was only a five element pearl, although the power was not weak, it was slightly worse to deal with the Supreme God. However, in this large array, the five element pearl is only an introduction, which is the introduction to the power of the five element Avenue in the avenue of heaven and earth. It is precisely under the influence of the five elements spirit beads that the power of the five elements Avenue permeates the array, which dyes the transparent square spaces with different colors.


    After arousing the power of the five elements Avenue, ye Zan immediately controlled the power and began to encircle and suppress the Supreme God. The "five color cube" rotated rapidly, and soon formed a blockade layer by layer in the space around the Supreme God.


    "Eh, it''s interesting! But this should be your last resort? I''m really disappointed!" the Supreme Master of heaven laughed and ran into the blockade of five elements Avenue.


    Suddenly, bursts of roar sounded, and the blockade formed by the power of the five elements Avenue collapsed and scattered layer by layer in the roar. But the supreme one, who seemed to stroll around, just waved his robe sleeve from time to time, and walked out of the blockade.


    Can''t you stop it? It seems that we should finally use the merit monument!


    Seeing that scene, ye Zan didn''t show much on the surface, but he didn''t hold any hope in the face of the blockade of the five elements Avenue. Fortunately, he was in control of the big formation, and only controlled the big formation for a little turn. The little bully who was still in the war fortress appeared beside him.


    These people present also know that ye Zan has a merit monument. After all, when Donghai jiaosheng came to trouble, he already said the merit monument in public. Not to mention the allies around him, even the envoys of various religions outside probably know about the merit monument.


    I can''t help it. Who calls there a network in this domain. It can be said that as long as a second person knows a news, it is not far from the world. Ye Zan scared away the jiaosheng in the East China Sea at the beginning. So many disciples heard about the merit monument. Someone would inevitably go online to show off. Therefore, the result is obvious. It is difficult for "netizens" all over the world to know whether the news has reached the network in less than a day.


    However, the Supreme Master of heaven came from outside the Shenhua domain. He must have never been on the Internet. Naturally, it is difficult to know the merit monument in time. After all, the thing of thousands of miles of inspiration and network has only been popular in Shenhua domain for a few years, and people outside China may not understand the importance of this thing.


    On Ye Zan''s side, as soon as the bully with the merit tablet appeared, the people around him immediately knew what he was going to do.


    "Your Highness, is that the only way?" Mo Ru asked reluctantly. He also knows how hard Ye Zan''s merit is to earn. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste it. Moreover, the opposite side is just a supreme Avenue Dharma body. If you apply merit to this avenue Dharma body, what should you do when the other side''s original Buddha comes.


    "Taoist friend, you''d better wait a little longer." Qing XuanZhen also sincerely persuaded him. He didn''t have any mind to read jokes because of the contradictions.


    In fact, Qing XuanZhen had no deep hatred for ye Zan and Yu qingzong. He was just beaten back in the face and several disciples died. It''s good to cooperate with yuqingzong now. You can easily replace the specialties of the far north with all kinds of things you need. What''s the death of several disciples.


    Ye Zan is also hesitating about whether to use the merit monument. Although he is not so worried, he is still reluctant to give up this merit. However, at this time, through his control of the array, he found that just outside the array of Tongtian peak, cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun had flown directly from Yuquan peak.


    "Taoist friend cangquan and Taoist brother Qinghong have arrived outside the array. It seems that my merit can be saved." yezanchang breathed out and said to the people around with some jokes.


    Cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun have only the strength of the state of Dharma. Even if the Supreme Master of heaven is only a Dharma body, there is still a big gap in the strength of both sides. However, since Ye Zan can say so, that is, he has enough confidence in the two people, otherwise he will not become a "friend of the dead road, don''t die a poor road".


    Besides, cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun came out of the transmission array of Yuquan peak. When they saw that Tongtian peak was shrouded by the large array in the distance, they knew that the situation was quite critical. Therefore, without greeting each other, they immediately jumped into the space and suddenly appeared outside the Tongtian peak array.


    As soon as they got outside the big array, ye Zan''s voice came to their ears. At the same time, the big array in front of them also opened a gap. Without any hesitation and doubt, they directly stepped into the gap in mid air according to Ye Zan''s instructions. With only one step, they felt a change in the surrounding scene. When they saw the surrounding again, they had come to Ye Zan and others.


    "Taoist friend cangquan and Taoist brother Qinghong, thank you for coming to help in time." Ye Zan said to them with an arched hand.


    "You don''t have to thank me, just wait until you repel the enemy and bring more spirit wine to entertain me!" cangquan Dao Jun waved his hand and smiled, as if he didn''t care that the opponent was a supreme master.


    "Yes, my dear brother, thank you, but it seems too much to see the outside." Qinghong Dao Jun shook his head and said.

 Chapter 920

    "Ye Xiaoyou, let''s talk about the offender. I wonder if you know the origin of this person and why he came to Guizong''s next life?" looking at the Supreme Master in the array, cangquan Daojun asked Ye Zan curiously.


    Cangquan Daojun received the summons from Qing XuanZhen. Knowing that a strong enemy was coming against yuqingzong, he immediately rushed over through the transmission array. However, Qing XuanZhen didn''t give much information, so he just knew that the other party came from Outland and had the cultivation of tongtianjing at the same time. As for the origin of this man and his hatred with yuqingzong, we can only ask the people of yuqingzong.


    For cangquan Daojun, it is quite unimaginable that yuqingzong can make enemies in Outland. Although for thousands of years, Shenhua territory has not been isolated from Outlands. For example, tianbaozong has done business with Outlands. However, there is basically no actual flow of people, that is, there is little contact and communication between monks. In this case, he really can''t think of how yuqingzong provoked such an enemy.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to make cangquan Taoist friends laugh! Although I don''t know the origin of each other, I can guess that the hatred was probably forged ten thousand years ago. According to the senior master, he and his three martial uncles had traveled to many foreign regions before the catastrophe. Naturally, they would form some enemies. This man must have something to do with those enemies in those years, Or someone''s successor. "Ye Zan explained to cangquan Daojun with a bitter smile.


    Of course, ye Zan''s explanation is relatively simple. He doesn''t talk about the details of the real feud, and how the four Xuans of Yuqing deceived people in those years. After all, although the things that Yuqing Sixuan did were not shameful, they were really not so pleasant to say.


    "No matter what he came from and why he came to trouble! Since he came, we''ll send him away. We can''t weaken the name of the Shenhua domain." Qinghong Dao Jun didn''t care about the cause and effect. He looked coldly at the figure in the array and said.


    "What Qinghong Taoist friend said is very true. Then I''ll thank you for sending me into the array." cangquan Taoist Jun nodded.


    Although the opponent is Tongtian supreme, or the separation of Tongtian supreme, cangquan Dao Jun and Qinghong Dao Jun in faxiangjing do not mean to be timid at all. It''s not how arrogant they are, and the fight between the two sides depends not only on the realm cultivation, but also on many external factors.


    On the one hand, cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun, who are in the nine days and ten places town boundary array of Tongtian peak, will certainly be blessed by the power of the array. With Ye Zan''s relationship with them, it is impossible to watch the two people die. Moreover, this matter itself is a matter of yuqingzong. Naturally, it will not spare the power of the big array.


    On the other hand, although the way of heaven in the domain is also "taking everything as a ruminant dog", it will not treat people inside and outside the domain differently in theory. However, cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun will certainly have more advantages than those in other regions when they cultivate to the realm of Dharma in the Shenhua domain.


    It''s like a maze. A group of people live on the edge of the maze. They don''t know how many times they have walked through it. They can walk through it with their eyes closed. Another group of people came from other mazes. They only knew what their own maze was like. It was naturally more difficult to take this new maze. On the contrary, people here go to the maze of each other''s house, which is certainly not as easy as others.


    You say this maze is better for who? Of course that''s impossible.


    This is just a question of who is more familiar with the environment.


    "I''m the one who should say it''s helpful!" Ye Zan quickly bowed to them and then reminded them: "you should also be careful. From the other party''s means just now, this is likely to be an avenue Dharma condensed by the other party''s Avenue of space."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll pay attention." Qinghong nodded.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" cangquan said with a smile.


    After saying this, they walked towards the big array and entered the transparent square space in front of Ye Zan and others.


    On Ye Zan''s side, he placed the bully on his shoulder, pinched the magic formula to urge the big array, and sent cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun to the space where the Supreme Master of heaven was located.


    Besides, the Supreme Master of Tongtian didn''t know that yuqingzong had come for strong help. He thought that with the cultivation of Tongtian realm, he could avenge his master''s blood hatred this time. With this idea, the movement on his hand was also accelerated a lot, constantly breaking the blockade layer by layer, and going straight to the direction of Ye Zan and others.


    However, at this time, the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated, and the figures of cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun suddenly appeared in the supreme space of the sky. As soon as they appeared, they didn''t mean to gossip with each other at all. They offered their magic weapon flying swords and killed the Supreme God.


    On the side of cangquan Taoist king, an ice crystal long sword was sacrificed. There was a cold spring Dharma on the top of his head. Infinite cold was pouring out from it, turning the surrounding space into a piece of ice and snow. This is not a Taoist realm, but a field that temporarily builds a great road around him with a powerful force of Dharma, which may be called a temporary Taoist realm.


    On the other side, Qinghong Daojun naturally unfolded his boundless sword realm, a heaven and earth completely condensed by the sword idea, and instantly emerged in this space. His boundless sword realm, after the transformation in the underworld, is no longer a naked infinite remnant sword, but like a real world. However, in this boundless sword realm, no matter what mountains, rivers, flowers and trees, they exude incomparably sharp sword spirit.


    After all, the supreme Avenue Dharma body is a Dharma body condensed by the way of space. It is naturally extremely sensitive to the changes of space. Therefore, although he was very surprised by the arrival of cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun, he was not caught off guard.


    The Supreme Master of heaven filled the space around him, blocked the raid of two Dharma ministers, and then asked angrily, "who is coming!"


    "Ha ha, anyway, you don''t know. Let''s not waste time." cangquan Taoist Jun smiled back and raised his hand. The cold spring Dharma phase on the top of his finger was like a huge wave, and immediately swept towards the supreme god of heaven.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you dare to make trouble with yuqingzong, don''t blame me for not talking about hospitality." Qinghong Daojun said coldly. At the same time, in his boundless sword realm, he also burst out infinite sword Qi, formed a huge sword to shoot out of the sword realm, and beheaded at the Supreme Master of the sky.


    "Just the Dharma phase, dare to show off in front of me!" the Supreme Master of Tongtian quickly raised his hand to parry, waved space cracks around, like a huge net to protect himself, and then said: "this is the gratitude and resentment between me and yuqingzong. It''s not easy for you to practice. It''s better to retreat early so as not to make mistakes!"


    However, the strength of the three people had already collided with each other while talking. It was like putting a nuclear bomb. A roar shook the surrounding space constantly. The afterwave of the impact of the three forces spread in all directions, breaking the layers of barriers separating the space one after another like glass.


    Of course, the nine days and ten places town boundary array is a first-class array in the spiritual world. It has trapped and killed so many powerful powers for thousands of years. How can it be broken so easily. See the broken barrier like glass, the debris splashed around immediately dissipated, and then quickly reappeared a new barrier in place.


    One of the three people didn''t care whether it would destroy yuqingzong, and the two knew it had no impact on yuqingzong. Naturally, they had no scruples when they started. After that power collision, the roar sounded like thunder in this space. At the same time, the aftermath of the collision of forces during the fight is also like the ripples on the water, sweeping around layer after layer.


    Ye Zan''s people are not affected by the fog in the array, so they can see the scene of three people fighting in the array. Seeing cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun hand in hand, they fought with the Supreme Master of heaven, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. After all, even if an enemy of all sky level doesn''t feel any power and mana fluctuation, it will still be very stressful.


    Seeing this, ye Zan didn''t say much to others. He immediately pinched the magic formula to mobilize the power of the array and blessed cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun.


    With Ye Zan''s action, he saw that the two men in the array who fought with the Supreme Master of Tongtian immediately climbed another level, almost no weaker than the Supreme Master of Tongtian.


    Cangquan Taoist king was blessed by the power of the big array. The cold spring on his head suddenly became extremely solid, as if there was a spring eye in the void. The infinite cold did not need the urging of the Taoist king of cangquan, but overflowed from the cold spring, further reducing the temperature in the surrounding frozen world to absolute zero. Under the cold attack, the surrounding space seemed to be "creaking" and even time seemed to be frozen.


    The Supreme Master of heaven, under the attack of this cold, his mana obviously slowed down a lot, and his actions began to become clumsy. This is not a simple retardation effect, but the impact of the invasion between the avenues. It is not only the operation and movement of mana, but also the way of space.


    In the same sentence, there is no difference between high and low, strong and weak. The key is to see how people use it. It seems that the cold way of cangquan Taoist king is quite ordinary, but it is also very powerful to the extreme. Under the extreme cold, it can not only freeze the "things" in the general sense, but also freeze space and time.


    Besides, Qinghong Daojun also received the blessing of the power of the big array, and the boundless sword state also changed accordingly. The sword Qi emitted by the limitless sword territory almost has no flying trajectory, as if it appeared directly in front of the enemy. This is not because it is fast, but it really cuts through the space. Even if it is separated by several kilometers, it will cut through the space in an instant.


    The Supreme Master of heaven, relying on the way of space, although he was facing the attack of two opponents, he still seemed more comfortable. However, as the other two were blessed by the power of the big array, their own power was suppressed by the big array, which immediately seemed a little difficult to parry.


    "You two have to go through this muddy water!" cried the Supreme Master of heaven.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just fight!" Qinghong replied coldly. At the same time, he pinched the formula and pointed to the other party. Suddenly, a huge sword appeared on the other party''s head again, cut through the other party''s space blockade all the way, and cut it straight on the other party''s head.


    "You come to trouble yuqingzong. Don''t you know the relationship between us and yuqingzong?" cangquan Daojun laughed, and the ice crystal long sword sacrificed in the air circled, turned into endless snowflakes and flew away towards each other. The endless snowflakes, pieces of which are extremely cold, break the surrounding space inch by inch, almost making it difficult for each other to survive.


    Of course, the Supreme Master of Tongtian knew that yuqingzong had two allies, and both allies had Faxiang Daojun. After all, since he was going to trouble yuqingzong, he must have to do some homework. He didn''t really come to the door so recklessly. However, due to the lack of understanding of the network and some other reasons, I didn''t know that yuqingzong had a transmission Dharma array here, which could let the two allies quickly come to help.


    Ye Zan didn''t deliberately keep the matter of transmitting the Dharma array secret, but he didn''t publicize it as much as inviting each sect to watch the ceremony. Many people of the sect also know that Yuqing sect has a transmission Dharma array and where the transmission Dharma array is connected. However, it is impossible for those people to talk about these things all the time, just so that the Supreme Master can hear them.


    In particular, the information about transmitting the Dharma array was old news six months ago, and there was not enough money to talk about after dinner. After all, one of the effects of the rapid dissemination of information is that the elimination of information is also faster. In today''s Shenhua domain, due to the existence of the network, the timeliness of news will naturally be greatly shortened. Let alone half a year, the information half a month ago can no longer be regarded as news.


    The Supreme Master of heaven from Outland had never experienced such a thing. He thought that like their hometown, a news could spread for many years. He never thought that the information transmission of Shenhua domain would be so convenient and fast that he could spread a message all over the domain in the blink of an eye. People who do not know that information will spread so fast, or just know this, can hardly imagine how fast information is outdated.


    Of course, the Supreme Master of heaven may be too confident, and he still doesn''t really make great efforts to investigate yuqingzong. Otherwise, if he learned to surf the Internet and search information on the Internet, it would be convenient to know something. However, it was obvious that he didn''t do that. He just got a rough understanding. He knew that yuqingzong didn''t sit in the seat of the supreme ruler of heaven, so he came to do something.

 Chapter 921

    With the blessing of the power of the avenue and the advantage of being in the local boundary, although cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun are just the realm of Dharma, they are on a par with the Supreme Master of heaven. Even, with the more tacit cooperation between the two, the situation of equal strength is gradually changing, and it can be clearly felt that the two are gaining the upper hand step by step.


    The Supreme Master of heaven was almost mad in the face of this situation. While facing the attack of the two, he shouted angrily: "if you two obstruct me now, don''t you think of their sect? If you don''t retreat again, when all the Taoist friends in Xianyuan domain come, you and other sect will be doomed!"


    The saying of Tongtian supreme master finally explained his origin. Only then did ye Zan and others know that he came from Xianyuan domain.


    Although it is said that there is little communication between various regions, especially after there is no earth fairy who can cross the void, there is almost no communication. However, ye Zan and others know more or less about the situation of each domain through the records left by their predecessors.


    Although those records are tens of thousands of years old, they are not enough to let people understand the current situation of various regions. However, there are always some things that will not change over time. At least it can give people a basis for inference.


    For example, ye Zan and others can know that the Xianyuan realm is also a big realm that is not inferior to the Shenhua realm, which shows that the development of the monastic realm is certainly not bad. Moreover, there is a great possibility that the other party has not experienced the same catastrophe as Shenhua domain ten thousand years ago.


    Although, due to the problem of the origin of the world, even if the Xianyuan domain has not experienced the catastrophe, it is also unlikely to have earth immortal characters. However, such a catastrophe can affect not only the immortals, but also the development of various inheritance and so on.


    On the side of Shenhua domain, due to the catastrophe, in addition to the disappearance of earth fairy level figures, many inheritance were lost and cut off. Those inheritances may not stand out at ordinary times, but if they are really gone, they will have a great impact on the whole monastic world.


    Therefore, if there is no catastrophe like the Shenhua realm on the side of the Xianyuan realm, the development of the monastic realm may be better than the Shenhua realm.


    "It''s from Xianyuan domain! However, no matter where you come from, since you''re in Shenhua domain, even a dragon has to be rolled up for me!" said Qinghong road Jun coldly. There was no retreat in his hand, and the sword light was still merciless.


    Cangquan Taoist gentleman was cautious and hesitated at first, but when he heard Qinghong Taoist gentleman''s words, he was immediately aroused by his pride and said with a loud smile: "ha ha, what did Qinghong Taoist friend say? What about Xianyuan domain? Will people in Shenhua domain be afraid of you and can''t wait!"


    "OK, OK! You should be glad that I''m not here, otherwise I''ll let you know well!" the Supreme Master of Tongtian was also extremely angry, but he couldn''t turn the situation around immediately, so he had to say some cruel words and have a good time.


    However, as soon as the Supreme Master of heaven said this, he reminded the people here of yezan. A heavenly supreme master only came to seek revenge with the Dharma body of Da Dao. Where did he go? In fact, this problem is not a problem at all. Everyone can think of the answer immediately. The main purpose of the other party''s adventure across the void is certainly not to seek revenge. What he really wants is the opportunity of the extraterrestrial world.


    In today''s world, due to the damage of the origin of the world, it is difficult for earth immortals to be born in all domains. Therefore, if these omniscient supreme masters want to break through the shackles of heaven and earth, they can only go to the outer world to find opportunities. For these all sky supreme masters, I''m afraid nothing will be more important than the opportunities in the world outside this day.


    Therefore, it is obvious what the supreme Buddha of heaven has done at this time.


    "Qinghong Daoyou?" cangquan Daojun called Qinghong Daojun with doubt. Although it seemed that he didn''t say anything, everything was silent.


    You know, although the passage to the outer world is built by Xianting in the underworld. However, if others want to go to hell, they still have to go through the hell gate in the black prison. Now, unlike in those days, ghost gate will not appear in all parts of the world every July 15. Only in the black prison, due to the gathering of the Yin and filth of the world, can the ghost gate be opened in it.


    Qinghong Daojun is in charge of Tiandao mountain and controls the entrance of the black prison, which means he has mastered the key to the world outside the sky. It can be said that no matter what level of cultivation you are, and no matter where you come from, if you want to go to the outer world, you have to get his consent first. In other words, everyone who goes to the outer world has seen or even talked to.


    Well, since the Supreme Master of heaven came from the Dharma body of Da Dao, and this one is going to the world outside the sky, he will naturally pass the pass of Qinghong Dao Jun.


    Qinghong Daojun also thought of this, so he also understood what cangquan Daojun wanted to ask. However, after a little recollection, he shook his head a little reluctantly and said, "this man is cunning. He has passed through the black prison and went to the hell."


    If the Supreme Master of heaven hasn''t left yet, you can still card each other. Although this matter is dominated by Xianting, as the principal of Tiandao mountain, Qinghong Daojun still has this power.


    However, the other party obviously thought of this. Knowing that Qinghong Daojun and yuqingzong are allies, they will not let Qinghong Daojun get stuck in the door of life. Therefore, before sending Da Dao Dharma body to yuqingzong for revenge, the other party''s original Buddha had already passed the black prison and went to the underworld.


    Cangquan Daojun got the answer from Qinghong Daojun. Although he felt some pity, he was not very disappointed. Instead, he smiled and said, "hehe, Qinghong Daoyou don''t have to be angry. Since this person''s original Buddha has left the domain, we don''t have to worry about dealing with his Dharma body!"


    It is a bad thing but also a good thing that the other party''s self left ahead of time.


    The bad thing is that there is no way for Qinghong Daojun to use his power card. The good thing is that ye Zan and others don''t have to worry. After killing each other''s Dharma body, the other''s self will do something again. After all, the other party is a supreme master. It''s also a headache if he stays in the domain and fires around.


    "Cangquan Taoist friend said well, then we two will add strength and finish this person earlier!" Qinghong Taoist Jun seemed to reply without care, but how could he really care in his heart. Although he could not predict that the other party would come to yuqingzong to do things, he still felt somewhat fooled.


    At this time, the supreme Dharma body, hearing the conversation between the two people, was also very angry and smiled: "ha ha, two little dharmas are not afraid to flash their tongue when they talk big. It''s really impossible for me to be a paper paste! Don''t think I''m afraid of you. When I return from the outside world, I''ll let you explain what I''ve done today!"


    With these words, the supreme Dharma body suddenly burst out from his body and withstood the attack of cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun. Then, he opened his mouth and sprayed forward. A light bridge flew out of his mouth in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, it changed from the size of mustard to a long bridge across the sky. One end of the light bridge fell in front of him, and the other end just broke through the blockade of layers of space and hit Ye Zan and others.


    Besides, ye Zan has been controlling the town boundary array of nine days and ten places, and constantly blessing the power on cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun. Originally, he was relieved to see that the two Taoist princes had gained the upper hand step by step with the blessing of the power of the big array.


    However, before ye Zan could completely spit out his breath, he saw that the Supreme Master of heaven offered a magic weapon of light bridge and hit it on his side. Obviously, this light bridge is not only used to hit people, but also can help people cross the space blockade. It can be regarded as a magic weapon specially used to break the array. Whether it''s being hit by the light bridge or waiting for the other party to come from the light bridge, it''s not a good thing for ye Zan.


    Cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun naturally understood the intention of the enemy and quickly showed their skills to stop. However, the fact that they can gain the upper hand in the fight with each other is due to the influence of various factors, which does not mean that their strength really stabilizes each other. Therefore, if the other party doesn''t want to entangle, or do something at any cost, it''s still difficult for them to completely stop it.


    After offering the magic weapon of guangqiao, the Supreme Master of Tongtian stepped onto this end of guangqiao under the increasingly fierce attack of the two people. After stepping on the light bridge, he did not walk towards the other end, but quickly integrated into the bridge deck from his legs. While integrating into the bridge deck on his side, in the space where ye Zan and others are located, a figure quickly emerges from the bridge deck at the other end of the optical bridge.


    Sure enough, you still need to use the merit monument!


    Ye Zan is not a miser. He can make up his mind when he really needs it. Therefore, while the idea emerged, he had already held Xiaoba in his palm and pointed his finger on the merit monument on Xiaoba''s back. With his action, the little merit monument flew up from the back of the little bully, and quickly grew larger while flying into the air, and the dark yellow merit light also lit up.


    However, just when ye Zan was about to sacrifice the merit monument, the large array shrouding Tongtian peak suddenly shook slightly, and an illusory figure suddenly appeared on the top of everyone''s head.


    "Ah, it''s Xuanyuan Daozu!" Mo Ru looked up into the air. Although he couldn''t see the positive appearance of the figure due to the angle problem, he immediately called out the identity of the figure.


    Ye Zan also stopped at this time, but did not immediately take back the merit monument. After all, who knows the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor of this pit disciple, what''s the use of leaving such an illusion.


    "Elder Xuan!" on the bridge deck of guangqiao at the end of Ye Zan, the Supreme Master of heaven had already surfaced, and when he saw the illusion of Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan, he immediately shouted and cursed with incomparable resentment.


    Looking at the illusion of Xuanyuan Daozu, he was not angry when he heard the shouting and scolding below, but said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect someone to come for trouble. Fortunately, I left a hand in the array!"


    "So what? You are no longer the immortal Taoist ancestor in those days. Now what you stay here is just an illusion! Today, I will kill your disciples in front of you. What can you do to me!" in the words of the Supreme Master of heaven, although it seems to show no weakness, it is also obvious that people can hear the lack of confidence.


    Facing the other party''s clamor, Xuanyuan Daozu just smiled and didn''t say anything more with the other party. He directly raised his palm and grabbed the light bridge. I saw the unreal palm, in the process of falling, constantly absorbing the power of the surrounding array. When it was about to fall on the light bridge, the palm had become just like a human flesh palm, but the volume was countless times larger.


    The Supreme Master of heaven, seeing the palm of Xuanyuan Daozu, didn''t dodge or resist at all, but rushed to Ye Zan as if he had done his best. He was just a Dharma body, which was destroyed by the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor. His original Buddha could be refined again in some time. Therefore, as long as ye Zan can be killed in front of Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor, it is worth destroying this dharma body.


    "Be careful!" Mo Ru was shocked when he saw this. He immediately jumped forward and wanted to stop Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan did not dare to neglect it. He raised his hand and pointed to the merit monument in the air. The dark yellow light suddenly burst out, like rolling auspicious clouds falling from the air, so that he and others were covered inside.


    While ye Zan finished these, the Supreme Master of the whole sky rushed forward and saw that he was about to attack the clouds of merit and virtue.


    Ye Zan is not worried about his own safety. After all, the defense power of this merit monument has been verified in the underworld. Don''t say that the other party is just a Dharma body, that is, the other party''s own presence. He is also sure to rely on the merit monument to protect himself and others, and even let the other party learn a big lesson.


    However, whether it is defense or attack, this merit monument needs to consume merit. Ye Zan saw that the other party was about to rush in, and Xuanyuan Daozu''s palm was about to fall. He immediately shouted, "master, you should hurry up. My merit is not easy!"


    Can you save a little!


    If there is no other means, ye Zan doesn''t care about the consumption of merits, but it''s too depressing to consume such precious merits under such a big advantage.


    Ye Zan''s cry seemed to have some effect. The palm of Xuanyuan Daozu fell a little faster than just now. Finally, when the Supreme Master of heaven was about to crash into the auspicious cloud of merit and virtue, the palm of Xuanyuan Daozu was finally patted on the light bridge.

 Chapter 922

    The giant palm of Xuanyuan Daozu patted on the light bridge, and immediately shook the light bridge violently, and countless light scraps splashed on all sides. With this blow, the Supreme Master of Tongtian, who was going to rush into the auspicious cloud of merit and virtue, seemed to be tied with a monkey tendon behind him, and "whoosh" bounced back.


    Looking at the heaven supreme shot away, ye Zan finally breathed a sigh, and then glanced at the numbers on the merit monument. The Supreme Master of heaven, although he did not finally rush into the clouds of merit and virtue, he still had a little contact. Therefore, just a little contact will reduce the number on the merit monument by thousands of points.


    However, these thousands of merits may be all for ordinary people, but they are really nothing here in Ye Zan.


    Besides, on the side of Xuanyuan Daozu, the giant palm splashed the light bridge, and then bent his fingers to grasp the light bridge in his palm. However, as the supreme being shot back, the whole person didn''t enter the light bridge, and the light bridge seemed to suddenly become a living creature. Just like an eel caught, the light bridge immediately shook his head and tail and struggled desperately to get rid of the huge palm.


    However, as soon as the light bridge began to struggle, a large number of runes rushed out of the huge palm of Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor and spread towards the whole body of the light bridge. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole optical bridge was wrapped by runes, as if it were wrapped in a fishing net, and the net cable was pulled into the optical bridge.


    "Elder Xuan, if I hadn''t arrived, I wouldn''t have been ambushed by you! However, don''t be complacent. I just stopped by to find some trouble for Yuqing, and your real big trouble is still ahead! Ha ha!" the Supreme Master of heaven was made by the ancestor of Xuanyuan, but he didn''t see much reluctance and annoyance on his face, but laughed like schadenfreude.


    The Supreme Master laughed wantonly, but also completely gave up the struggle, as if he was not a little depressed because of his failure.


    As the other party gave up the struggle, the suppression of guangqiao by Xuanyuan Daozu naturally became more relaxed. For a moment, the light on the light bridge converged and changed into a long crystal bridge, and saw it shrink rapidly until it was completely hidden in the palm of the giant palm.


    Although he was just a Dharma body, he was suppressed, which still made Ye Zan and others feel unreal.


    At this time, cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun also followed the Supreme Master of heaven and came to Ye Zan from the space channel broken by the light bridge. They also saw that Xuanyuan Daozu showed an illusion and stretched out his hand to suppress the supreme sight of heaven. When Xuanyuan Daozu took back his huge palm, they immediately flew close to him. Qi saluted Xuanyuan Daozu and said, "I''ve seen Xuanyuan Daozu!"


    "You two Taoist friends don''t have to be polite!" the illusion of Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor threw the reduced Crystal Bridge in his palm to Ye Zan, and then said to them: "if the two Taoist friends hadn''t come to help in time, I would be distracted. I''m afraid it would be difficult to condense and suppress this person."


    Xuanyuan Daozu said this with a bit of humility, so that they wouldn''t think it was a vain trip. Of course, if they didn''t come in time, no matter whether they could condense or not, ye Zan''s merit on the merit monument must be more than a waste.


    "Daozu is really ashamed of me waiting!" cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun shook their heads and smiled bitterly when they heard this.


    Although they rushed over at the first time and made great efforts, they were ashamed to ask Xuanyuan Daozu to suppress the invading enemy in the end. Of course, they won''t be dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Daozu and ye Zan because of this. Anyway, the transmission method array is very convenient, and it''s nothing to go so far.


    "Daozu, as the man said before, there is still real big trouble behind. I don''t know what Zu can guess?" cangquan Daojun frowned slightly and asked Xuanyuan Daozu with a little worry.


    "Yes, looking at the man''s last appearance, it doesn''t seem to be bluffing." Qinghong Dao Jun nodded.


    For the "big trouble" said by the Supreme Master of heaven, it is not only cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun who are worried, but also the people around yuqingzong are worried.


    After all, this "big" is obviously not big in the ordinary sense for a supreme master. Moreover, the other party finally gave up the struggle directly and showed a look of schadenfreude, which is obviously quite confident in this "big trouble".


    It''s hard to say whether this "big trouble" is only for yuqingzong or the whole Shenhua domain.


    "The immortal''s court will open a passage to the outer world in our Shenhua domain, which will attract the great powers of various domains. This is not only an opportunity, but also a big trouble for the Shenhua domain. If those outsiders have some other ideas, it is likely to bring some turbulence to the Shenhua domain. It is not only yuqingzong, but also from the domain I''m afraid all other sects will be affected, "said Xuanyuan Daozu with an indifferent face.


    This passage to the outer world is an entrance to a huge treasure for practitioners. Entering it means endless opportunities. The Shenhua domain, guarding such a treasure entrance, will naturally face a lot of trouble.


    Just like in the secular world, a country has found a huge gold mine. Even if the country is quite strong, it is impossible to deter all coveted people. If this country is not so strong, the trouble will naturally be more and greater.


    For example, in the era of great navigation in the world of science and technology, due to the discovery of gold and silver mines in the American continent, Western powers went to the new world to search for gold. The original indigenous peoples in America, such as the Inca Empire and the Aztec empire, were completely destroyed by the western colonists, and finally reduced to a minority nation called "Indians".


    "This, indeed, this is just the beginning. When more and more powerful people come to Shenhua domain, it must cause all kinds of trouble." Qinghong Dao Jun nodded anxiously. In fact, as the most direct contact with people outside the territory, he had already thought of these problems, even if he did not understand this point.


    Cangquan Daojun thought that there would be a lot of trouble in the future. He inevitably had some resentment about this matter, so he asked Xuanyuan Daozu: "Daozu, Xianting opened the channel in our Shenhua domain. Isn''t there any statement about this?"


    For this plan of Xianting, Xuanyuan Daozu is both an insider and a participant. Naturally, he has a considerable degree of connection with Xianting. In cangquan Daojun''s opinion, Xuanyuan Daozu should be a person who can talk to Xianting, so this question can only be asked by Xuanyuan Daozu.


    However, hearing the resentment in cangquan Daojun''s words, before Xuanyuan Daozu spoke, Qinghong Daojun laughed and opened the way first. "Ha ha, Taoist friend cangquan is wrong. If you want to know such a thing, other regions can''t ask for it. A little trouble is nothing, but soldiers come to block it and water and earth cover it. Are we monks in Shenhua region afraid of those people from other regions?"


    Indeed, as Qinghong Daojun said, opening this channel in Shenhua domain will certainly bring some trouble, but the benefits can be seen. You know, when the great powers of various domains are still coming one after another, the great powers of Shenhua domain have gone to the world outside the sky first. This is the so-called "first come, first served". This advantage is beyond the envy of other domains.


    In that sentence, there is no perfect thing in the world. What you want is what you have to pay.


    If you want to take advantage and don''t want to pay anything, there will be no such good thing in the world. Even if sometimes, after you get something, you may not pay the price at that time, but that doesn''t mean you don''t need to pay anything. It''s just that the price you need to pay has been accumulated in some way, and will erupt together one day.


    "Well, what Xianting cares about is that more people can go to the world outside the sky. As for what will happen in the middle, as long as it does not affect this, they will not intervene. Therefore, no matter what troubles we face in the future, we and other people in the field should solve them by ourselves." Xuanyuan Daozu also replied, pointing out Xianting''s attitude.


    As the saying goes, "heaven and earth are not benevolent and take all things as ruminant dogs", the role of Xianting in this matter is actually this "heaven and earth". In the eyes of Xianting, it''s enough for someone to go to the world outside the sky, no matter who the domain is or what the right path is.


    Perhaps, Xianting is more willing to see that various domains can fight. In this matter, eight immortals cross the sea to show their magic powers. In this way, the people who can finally go to the outer world are all capable people after screening, which is better than just some bastards in the past.


    "Oh, thank you, Taoist friend Qinghong. Please forgive me, Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan. I was a little flustered for a moment and didn''t think through these joints!" Taoist cangquan shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said with some self mockery: "no wonder the senior master is willing to take his senior brother with him this time, and specially told me to stay at the sect door."


    "Taoist friends don''t have to be like this. Gouchen, the Supreme Master, must have expected these things in the future. If you don''t trust Taoist friends, you won''t entrust this important task to Taoist friends. Maybe you will leave your senior brother Linghan Taoist friends behind." Qinghong Taoist Jun smiled and persuaded cangquan Taoist Jun.


    Of course, cangquan Daojun is not so hypocritical. After listening to Qinghong Daojun''s persuasion, he shook his head and said with a smile: "thank you for your enlightenment. I know my own family affairs. Now I can see my own shortcomings, which is actually a rare good thing."


    After a few words of conversation, the people almost guessed about the "big trouble" said by the Supreme Master. This matter is indeed a big trouble for Shenhua domain, and it is almost inevitable. As Qinghong Daojun said, they can only be "soldiers to block, water and earth to cover".


    After all, it was just a distraction left by the past. It was impossible to know the things in the world outside the sky. This distraction is like a copy of artificial intelligence. If you can''t synchronize information in real time, you can only have the information at the time of copy. In other words, the distractions of the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestors after they went to the outer world were as ignorant as ye Zan.


    "Well, I''m just a little distracted at this time, and I can''t answer too many questions for you. It''s up to you in the future." after Xuanyuan Daozu said this, the whole figure disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The trouble of Yuqing sect has come to an end, but the "listing ceremony" is not over yet.


    "OK, I''ll restore the Tongtian peak as it is. As for this speech, you don''t have to go directly to the next procedures." Ye Zan thought it was troublesome to speak on the stage. This time, he just took this opportunity to push it off. I want to thank the Tongtian Supreme Master who came to find trouble.


    "I think my friend Qinghong and I are not suitable to appear on this occasion. Just right, if ye Xiaoyou is OK, I might as well find a quiet place and chat casually for a while." after listening to Ye Zan''s words, cangquan Daojun also followed his advice.


    Cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun both have a close relationship with Ye Zan and are the iron allies of yuqingzong. However, this time, the "listing ceremony" of yuqingzong would not have come in person if there had not been an accident caused by the supreme god of Tongtian. The main reason is to avoid stealing the limelight of yuqingzong. After all, yuqingzong is the real protagonist in this matter.


    If the two Dharma ministers appeared in the "listing ceremony", although the protagonist of the ceremony was yuqingzong, in the eyes of other religious envoys, their weight would not be worse than yuqingzong. It''s like at a wedding, your whole bridesmaid is more eye-catching than the bride, and the best man is more groom than the groom. At least in the eyes of others, the wedding is not so perfect.


    "Well, that''s great." Mo Rushi also knows that ye Zan is not willing to speak on the stage, so he can only follow Ye Zan''s wishes.


    Ye Zan nodded, raised his hand, picked up the formula, manipulated the big array change again, and moved all the messengers removed back to their original places. In addition, some traces left in the battle between the Supreme Master of heaven and the two Taoist kings were also erased by him. In the twinkling of an eye, Tongtian peak was restored to the same state as before Tongtian supreme jumped out, and everything seemed to be a dream.


    When ye Zan removed the shrouding of the array, the envoys of each sect saw the surrounding scene as the thick fog in the array quickly dispersed. However, to their surprise, everything around them seemed to have not changed, and it was completely impossible to see that yuqingzong had "entertained" a supreme God.

 Chapter 923

    "I''m sorry to make you laugh. I thought I was just inviting you to witness our Yuqing sect''s return to Tongtian peak. Unexpectedly, it happened that people from foreign lands came to pick a quarrel. Fortunately, our sect has some means to suppress and kill the defiant. Thank you for waiting."


    Without waiting for the envoys to slow down, Mo had already stepped on the altar and said apologetically to the people below. It seems to him that "everyone has been waiting for a long time" is the most important thing. As for the Supreme Master of heaven, it is a small thing worth mentioning.


    Under the altar, when the envoys heard Mo Rushi''s words, they couldn''t help showing surprise or even horror on their faces. Among them, in addition to Lanfeng Zhenjun, the sect represented by more people actually has little close relationship with Yuqing sect. It can be said that there are definitely not a few people waiting to see the jokes of yuqingzong or the misfortune of yuqingzong after the appearance of the Supreme Master.


    Of course, everyone knows that the great array of Tongtian peak of yuqingzong is powerful. It has also trapped and killed many great powers of FA Xiangjing and Tongtian Jing in the past ten thousand years. Therefore, no one will think that the supreme god of heaven can really destroy yuqingzong. At most, it depends on how much loss it can cause to yuqingzong.


    However, what everyone didn''t think of was that everything around him was restored to the previous appearance in the twinkling of an eye. It was as if the Supreme God had never been here. Aren''t there only a few yuan gods in Yuqing sect? Aren''t there only two allies in the Dharma Realm? Even if it is covered by a large array of Tongtian peak, it is not so easy to solve a Tongtian supreme!


    "You really don''t have to do this. It''s our honor to be invited to watch the ceremony and witness your return to Tongtian peak. We''re deeply ashamed that we didn''t make the most of what just happened. Fortunately, your Pope seems to have suffered no damage, otherwise we really have no face to continue standing here." someone bowed his hand to Mo Rushi first, It looks like I''m really ashamed of it.


    "Road friend of Mount Hu, I don''t know how good the road friend of Wuji is now. If there''s any use for us, just speak up!" someone also asked about ye Zan, the real king of Wuji, with some temptation. Although they don''t know what hatred there is between the Supreme Master of Tongtian and yuqingzong, everyone saw Ye Zan presiding over the Tongtian peak array. So, what happened to the Wuji Zhenjun who presided over the Tongtian peak array when Yuqing emperor claimed to "kill" the supreme god of Tongtian!


    Hearing someone below ask Ye Zan, Mo Ru naturally knows what the other party actually wants to ask, so he smiled and arched his hand at the other party, saying: "thank you, Taoist friend. The Supreme Master is now over there in the Flying Fortress to talk with cangquan Taoist king and Qinghong Taoist king. Therefore, the next things will be handled by me. If there is any neglect, please forgive me!"


    Cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun are here! When they heard Mo Rushi''s words, they could immediately guess that the two Dharma Ministers must have come to help yuqingzong. Thinking of yuqingzong''s side, there was an ancient transmission method array connecting the two allies, everyone could not help but envy.


    In the realm of Shenhua, when it comes to the alliance between monastic sects, it used to be the alliance between neighboring sects. But the problem is that since everyone is together, there will inevitably be some friction and competition in monastic resources. Therefore, such an alliance is often not very reliable, even if it is concluded by the oath of the soul.


    And if we form an alliance with the distant zongmen, we will face the problem of untimely mutual assistance. After all, the area of Shenhua domain is too large. It is thousands of miles and billions of miles away. If it comes to the critical moment and you are counting on the assistance of allies hundreds of millions of miles away, you might as well think of your own way. Therefore, the distant allies are almost useless, and it makes no difference whether they are there or not.


    However, yuqingzong came directly to the ancient transmission method array, which solved the problem of untimely assistance. Look at this time. How long has it been since the Supreme Master appeared and finished? Cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun came to yuqingzong quietly. At the moment, they have gone to have tea with Ye Zan. If there is no transmission Dharma array, even if they have the cultivation of Dharma phase, even if they travel day and night, they will not come until more than ten or twenty days later.


    "Road friend of Mount Hu, just said that the supreme one in heaven is a man from Outland?" someone noticed that Mo Ru was the key to his words and asked curiously.


    Mo Ru nodded and explained to the man without hiding: "yes, now that I Shenhua domain, all your great powers have gone to the outer world, where are other heaven connected supreme masters left in the domain. The person who came to make trouble is from the outer world and wants to go to the outer world to find opportunities."


    "What, you dare to do such things when you want to go from my Shenhua domain to the world outside the sky. You simply don''t pay attention to my colleagues in the Shenhua domain!" Lan Feng Zhenjun immediately incited with indignation.


    Although Lanfeng Zhenjun and others did not participate in the fight against the supreme god of heaven just now, they have been inspired through thousands of miles and got some messages sent by Ye Zan to them. They knew the origin of the Supreme God and the possible "big trouble" in the future. At this time, they naturally had to cooperate with Yuqing emperor to incite everyone''s emotions.


    "Yes, it''s just a newcomer, so he doesn''t pay attention to us. If the news spreads all over the world in the future, more people will come to our Shenhua world. At that time, only half of them are so human, and they will cause unknown unrest in our Shenhua world." Qianyuan Zhenjun also said with cooperation.


    Monks are also human beings. They also have the seven emotions and six desires of secular mortals. They will also be stirred up by some things. Under the instigation of Lanfeng Zhenjun and others, the envoys from various religions soon showed indignation on their faces. It''s like if we don''t do something, the Shenhua domain will be invaded in the future, and everyone will become a subjugated slave.


    At this time, the scene on the altar was transmitted to the distant war fortress through the surrounding monitors. In the war fortress, ye Zan, cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun are sitting in a reception hall, watching the picture on the other side of the altar through the huge display screen on the wall.


    In the reception hall, in addition to Ye Zan, cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun, Lin Miaomiao and Lin Limu''s sister and brother also sat next to Ye Zan. Neither brother nor sister attended the "listing ceremony" of yuqingzong. Therefore, when the big array was inspired, they learned that yuqingzong had a foreign enemy attack.


    When ye Zan took cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun to the war fortress, the Lin brothers and sisters immediately came and asked what had happened just now. Ye Zan naturally wouldn''t hide anything from them, so he briefly told his sister and brother why the Supreme God came and the "big trouble" later.


    Therefore, seeing the screen at this time, Mo Ru explained to the envoys how LAN Feng Zhenjun and others incited people''s emotions. The Lin brothers and sisters naturally understood what it was for.


    "Brother ye, the Supreme God, is he really looking for revenge?" Lin Lin took back his eyes from the display screen, looked at Ye Zan next to him, touched his chin and asked.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, why did you ask?" before ye Zan opened his mouth, Qinghong Dao Jun asked Lin Shumu curiously.


    Lin Limu smiled awkwardly, then frowned, made a thoughtful look, and said, "I just feel a little strange. If the man comes to seek revenge, why remind us. If he doesn''t mention this, maybe we can''t think of this problem, and maybe we won''t make preparations in advance."


    "So you''re thinking about this!" Ye Zan shook his head funny. While playing with the Crystal Bridge in his hand, he explained to Lin Limu: "Speaking of this, it''s not difficult to explain. You know, if a person wants revenge, it''s not just an option to kill the enemy. Especially, when you can''t kill the enemy at all, it can only add some blockage to the enemy''s heart."


    "Add blockage to people''s hearts?" Lin Limu doesn''t quite understand this psychological problem.


    "Yes, almost all of our great powers in Shenhua have gone to the world outside the sky. Do you think we can really deal with this big trouble even if we know the news and make these so-called preparations in advance?" Ye Zan''s words are very pessimistic, even desperate, but the expression on his face is completely different.


    "Yes, brother ye, if you say so, it seems that our Shenhua domain is really going to be mysterious!" when Lin was stunned, he was obviously worried.


    You know, if you want to go to the outer world to find opportunities, at least it must be the power of the Dharma Realm, and maybe more is the Supreme Master of Tongtian. There are few Dharma kings left in the Shenhua realm, and almost none of the Supreme Master of Tongtian has gone to the outer world.


    This means that the monks of various religions who stay in the Shenhua realm are a group of mole ants in the eyes of the great powers of the Outland. No matter how united and prepared in advance, these mole ants are only a group of mole ants, which can be washed away by others'' urine.


    This time, the Jade Emperor qingzong took advantage of the large array of nine days and ten places in the town boundary, coupled with the assistance of cangquan Taoist king and Qinghong Taoist king, which made the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor distract and kill the Supreme Master of heaven. In fact, the one who was killed was only the supreme master of heaven, and there was still a gap between his real power and his own.


    In the future, in the face of the real supreme heaven, the whole Shenhua domain is afraid that one can''t take it out. Isn''t this enough to make people desperate!


    "My dear brother, this is not really alarmist! If you come to heaven and intend to harm our Shenhua domain, we are afraid it is really difficult to compete with it." Qinghong Daojun said with great worry.


    "What should we do? Otherwise, let''s send a message to those great powers outside the sky, saying that someone came to make trouble in the domain and let them come back?" Lin Lin was really frightened and hurriedly looked at Ye Zan and suggested. If ye Zan said that, he could still be regarded as a bit of a joke, but Qing Hong''s words couldn''t be taken as true.


    Lin Limu''s suggestion sounds reasonable. After all, the Shenhua realm is not without great power, but all have gone to the world outside the sky. If those great powers can come back, the Shenhua realm will naturally have the ability to fight against those evil people in the foreign realm.


    "You are still too naive." Ye Zan shook his head and sighed, then said with a smile: "It''s not pleasant to say. What does the Shenhua realm look like and what does it have to do with those great powers. For those great powers, the realm is just a place to stay, and their own realm cultivation is the fundamental. Therefore, in the face of the opportunity to break through the realm, how the realm is not considered at all."


    "Is this... A little too..." when Lin Lin heard the reality in Ye Zan''s mouth, it seemed a little difficult to accept for a moment.


    "You''re right, my good brother. It''s not the bad words about great power behind our backs. In fact, if we were to stand at their height in the future, we would make the same choice with them. After all, the domains are in the same heaven and earth anyway. It''s not like the invasion of extraterrestrial demons that will destroy our foundation. Naturally, we don''t need to care." Qinghong Daojun agreed and explained and supplemented Ye Zan''s "extreme remarks".


    "Ah, is that so!" the forest wood helplessly covered his head and said.


    Seeing his brother like this, Lin Miaomiao was also helpless. He stretched out his hand and patted his brother''s head and said, "OK, you have been practicing Taoism for many years. Can''t you see through this? When you reach the state of Shizu, you will know that this is actually nothing, only your own path is fundamental."


    Lin Lin raised his head, took a long breath, and then said to his sister with a bitter smile, "I know, just... For a moment, it''s too cold."


    "Not everyone will think so at that step, but in this matter, we still don''t place too much hope on those powerful people." Ye Zan''s face showed some apology. After all, it may be a little cruel to tell Lin Limu this reality.


    "Brother ye, I understand!" Limu nodded without complaining about ye Zan, and then said with worry: "However, according to what you say, those powers that go to the outer world can''t be counted on. Can we only rely on ourselves when we face those powers in the Outland? With our strength, even if we hold everyone in the Outland together, I''m afraid we can''t resist those powers in the Outland!"

 Chapter 924

    "Indeed, in the face of the power of various domains, even if we are really twisted into a rope, we can''t compete with each other. However, sometimes, some things can''t be solved only by fist, and it may not be a problem to change the angle." Ye Zan said with a relaxed face, and didn''t seem to take this matter as a big trouble.


    Despite Ye Zan''s previous words, he said the trees were almost desperate, but there was no worry on his face, as if everything was under control. Such performance, let alone trees, even the cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun next to him, can''t think of where ye Zan''s self-confidence comes from.


    "Virtuous younger brother, is it because you have a strategy in mind?" Qinghong Daojun asked curiously.


    At the beginning, Qinghong Daojun went to the underworld with Ye Zan. He also saw many strange means of the other party along the way. Therefore, although in his view, this matter is quite desperate and can hardly think of a solution. However, when he asked Ye Zan, he didn''t have much doubt in his tone, but more expectation.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, if you have any idea or need me to help, please speak it out quickly, so as not to let me wait here in a hurry." cangquan Dao Jun was also impatient and urged Ye Zan.


    After all, the Arctic sword sect is far away from the mainland, and there is a Faxiang Daojun sitting in the sect door, which is a deterrent even if the Supreme Master is not there. Therefore, if there is such a big trouble in Shenhua domain as people suspect, it is actually difficult to affect the Arctic sword sect.


    However, during this time, due to the connection of the transmission method array, the Arctic sword sect has begun to taste the sweetness. In this case, cangquan Daojun naturally did not want to see the chaos on the mainland of Shenhua domain, which affected the interests of the Arctic sword sect.


    Moreover, to be realistic, as an ally of yuqingzong, Arctic sword sect will be implicated if there is any problem on yuqingzong''s side. Not to mention anything else, don''t forget that the transmission method array is not one-way. If the people of the Arctic sword sect can come, the people here can go.


    Of course, in addition to practical interests, the Arctic sword sect must be biased towards the Yuqing sect in terms of emotion. Ye Zan saved Supreme gouchen and Linghan Daojun. He also saved cangquan Daojun before. The cause and effect is still quite deep.


    Seeing that cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun asked themselves, ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said, "you two think highly of me. If you want to say the real countermeasures, I really don''t have them here. After all, this hasn''t happened yet. Prepare in advance, but if you are prepared too carefully, it may not be a good thing."


    There is a good saying that "the plan can''t keep up with the change". Without knowing what will happen in the future, it''s a waste of time to formulate any strategies. Just like the world of science and technology, the Maginot defense line built by France during World War II claimed to be able to block the German army, but the German army attacked around the back. Thus, the most expensive and magnificent defense line at that time became a decoration.


    This is not to say that you don''t plan what you do, but you can''t plan too carefully and leave room for future variables.


    "Brother ye, that''s what I said, but we still have to make some preparations. If we don''t make any preparations, we''ll find a way when things come to an end. I''m afraid it''s too late." Lin Lin said to Ye Zan with worry.


    "I really don''t have detailed countermeasures here. In the final analysis, it''s nothing more than the eight words'' soldiers will block, water and earth cover ''." Ye Zan is honest and doesn''t think it''s humiliating. After all, he is not a schemer. How can he make a seamless plan in a few words.


    When linlimu heard this, he immediately looked bitter and said, "brother ye, you have to have generals to block the soldiers. It''s even more important to have enough soil to cover them with water and earth. But now, it seems that we are going to have no generals and no soil. Your eight words don''t sound good. It seems like you didn''t say it!"


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Zan was very calm and didn''t feel embarrassed because of Lin Lin''s words, and then said: "I mean, the great powers from all domains, like those from our domain, pay more attention to the opportunities in the outside world. If you really want them to fight with us for the interests of their domain, it is obviously not in line with their wishes."


    "People don''t need to fight with us to the death." Lin Mu muttered discontentedly.


    Ye Zan smiled at Yan, shook his head and said, "indeed, we are not qualified to let others fight to death. However, we should also pay attention to that these great powers come from all domains. Can we work together? Can we concentrate on finding trouble in our Shenhua domain?"


    You know, in addition to Ye Zan''s Shenhua domain and the Xianyuan domain from which the supreme god of heaven came before, there are many large and small domains in this monastic world.


    Since the disappearance of the earth immortals, there has been little contact between these regions, and it is naturally impossible to have a deep friendship. In fact, not to mention the past ten thousand years, since the heaven and earth collapsed and the fairy court disappeared, relying only on the earth immortals in each region is not enough for each region to communicate.


    In those days, Yuqing Sixuan went to various domains and basically made no Taoist friends, but more enemies. Yuqing Sixuan is like this. Those earth immortals who can cross the void in other domains are naturally no better. After all, the monastic resources in all domains are becoming increasingly scarce. Making friends is not easy to grab things.


    In other words, from the perspective of Shenhua domain, it seems to face the power of many domains at once. However, from their respective positions, they are also facing the situation of many other domains. However, the difference is that there is no real power in Shenhua domain, which is weaker than other domains.


    "The good younger brother means that we may be able to live in the cracks?" said Qinghong, twisting his beard. His words may not be pleasant to hear, but in the case of Shenhua domain, it really can only live in the cracks.


    "Taoist brother, that''s right." Ye Zan nodded and didn''t care if it was hard to hear. After all, reality is reality. Why do you have to decorate it with such a high sounding. No matter how high sounding you say, you still have to face the reality. In the final analysis, it''s just self deception.


    "It''s a little too oppressive." the tree mumbled again.


    "Listen honestly, you talk a lot!" said Lin Miaomiao unhappily. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and slapped Lin Limu on the back of the head.


    "I''m worried too!" the wood rubbed his head and said to his sister with a wronged face.


    Lin Miaomiao didn''t answer to his brother, but with an apologetic face, said to Qinghong Daojun and cangquan Daojun, "I''ve made two Daojun laugh. My brother is used to arrogance and never speaks in his head. Please forgive me."


    However, although Lin Miaomiao''s slap was just a daily operation, it also relaxed the atmosphere in the room.


    Seeing the scene of the two brothers and sisters, Qinghong Daojun shook his head and said with a smile, "what Lin Xianzi said, Lin Daoyou''s words are also true, and I also feel oppressed. However, the reality is like this. I don''t have enough ability. If I can''t see the reality, it can only be myself."


    In addition to the short years of cultivation, Lin Mu''s temperament is mainly influenced by the cultivation method. The Daoism of the great freedom sect mainly talks about freedom at will, so the view on some affairs is not very "normal".


    Of course, everyone, in fact, has a longing for something, but will easily accept the suppression of reality. On the other hand, due to the problems of Taoism, Da Zi Zong may enlarge these aspects, so it will not be easy to accept the so-called reality. For example, let them swallow their anger at the strong, it will make them more uncomfortable, and the practice of Taoism will also be affected.


    Perhaps, in the world of science and technology, the Tao method of great freedom can also be called idealism.


    Why are there so few people in the great freedom sect? In addition to saying that they are too picky, there may be another reason is "difficult to live". A person who is too idealistic, a person who refuses to accept the suppression of reality, without great luck and opportunity, will end up being crushed by reality. I don''t know how many disciples of Da Zi Zong have been crushed by reality in these long years. It''s good to have these left.


    There is no perfect thing in the world. If you want something, you must pay the corresponding price. The Taoism of dazizong is very mysterious and even strong, but since you are stronger than others, you have to pay more than others. Others "hold back" for a while, that is, they are unhappy, but if people of great freedom "hold back", they may have a magic barrier.


    It''s just like now that the trees may bow to the power of various regions in the future. If at that time, facing the situation of having to bow his head, he may either bow his head and create a magic barrier, or be crushed by the other party.


    Ye Zan knows a lot about trees and trees. Naturally, he knows how the other party''s "holding back" comes from and what consequences it will lead to. Therefore, when Qinghong Daojun finished, he looked at the tree and said, "Mumu, brother Qinghong and I just said to live in the cracks. It''s a little early for you to hold back."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, linlimu couldn''t help looking at it and said blankly, "brother ye, is there any difference between what you say? It''s all about survival. Isn''t it enough to hold back!"


    "Who says that living in the cracks is going to be oppressed?" Ye Zan shook his head, but he didn''t want to tell Lin Mu any big truth. No matter how much truth can''t solve the problem, it''s useless, so he directly turned to the main topic and said: "In fact, it can also be called ''mobilizing the masses to fight the masses'', or'' using force to fight and kill with a knife ''. In short, it means using what is available and attacking what is not used. If I say so, do you think it''s less oppressive than living in a crack?"


    Psychological problems need to be solved psychologically. In the final analysis, the problem of failure in dazizong is also a psychological problem. Although Ye Zan is not a professional psychotherapist, he can simply do psychological counseling. Of course, more importantly, although he seems to put it another way, he is not a self deceiving Ah Q spirit.


    "Mobilize the masses to fight the masses... What''s this saying?" Lin Mu asked curiously. He knows the meaning of this sentence. After all, ye Zan said to use his strength. He was just surprised by this statement.


    Moreover, not only trees, but also Qinghong Daojun and cangquan Daojun were deeply thought by Ye Zan''s sentence.


    "My dear brother, this sentence is a little rough at first, but when I think about it carefully, it really... Has deep meaning!" after thinking for a moment, Qinghong Daojun probably understood the spirit of it and couldn''t help sighing to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan quickly waved his hand and said humbly, "Taoist brother, it''s important. This is not what I said, but... What a great man in the secular world said."


    In fact, it is impossible for ye Zan to verify whether this was said by a great man. After all, in the world of science and technology, mankind has entered the era of interstellar colonization, which has been a long time since a special era. However, it cannot be denied that the phrase "mobilizing the masses against the masses", or this means, is really out of date everywhere.


    Fortunately, Qinghong Daojun and cangquan Daojun didn''t ask further questions when ye Zan said what he was a great man in the secular world. As for the saying of "mobilizing the masses to fight the masses", the two people deeply agree, as if they have seen the hope of the future through this sentence.


    "Xiaoyou means that we can win over some powers that can be won over, or the domain represented by the other party, to fight against those enemies who will not be won over. This truth is nothing wrong, but how we want to win over, what we rely on, and who we choose to win over at the same time, all these need to be solved." After understanding that sentence, cangquan Daojun immediately thought of many problems in practical application.


    Ye Zan has made a general plan for these problems. At this time, he also said without concealment: "How and with what, of course, depends on what we have here and whether we can give each other enough temptation. On this issue, the first thing to consider is scarcity, that is, what we have but the other doesn''t have. Therefore, I think of two things: telepathic and spiritual rice."

 Chapter 925

    Hearing that ye Zan said that he would use these things as a bargaining chip to win over the people of the outland, the trees couldn''t turn around for a moment. He was very angry and said, "it''s obviously our thing. Brother ye, you worked hard to make it. Is it so cheap for those people in the Outland?"


    You know, although these two things are not very prominent in Shenhua domain, their impact on a world is absolutely unimaginable. In fact, it should be said that it is a communication network, which has completely changed the communication mode and information acquisition mode of the domain. The emergence of Lingdao also changed the practitioners'' dependence on auxiliary cultivation pills, and gave them a new and harmless way to obtain Reiki.


    It can be said that if we recuperate for another thousand or eight hundred years, Shenhua domain will definitely leave the domains of Outland far behind by relying on these two seemingly insignificant things. If you get to that point, even if there are few great powers in Shenhua domain, those great powers in Outland will not dare to play any moths.


    Therefore, Lin Lin regards these two things as the welfare of Shenhua domain, and is naturally unwilling to share them with other domains. In particular, in the current situation, ye Zan takes these two things out as a chip to win over people who divide Outlands, which inevitably makes people feel like bowing their heads to pay tribute.


    "Hehe, you still don''t understand, or we look at it from different angles." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    This person stands in different positions and looks at things from different angles. From the perspective of himself as a member of Shenhua domain, it is natural for him to have such a somewhat oppressive view. Although Ye Zan can''t be said to stand outside the Shenhua domain, at least his position is different from that of trees, so what he sees is naturally different.


    "What''s the different angle? What''s wrong with what I said?" Lin Mu scratched his head and asked. He didn''t quite understand what ye Zan meant.


    "You can think about it like this. Whether it''s telepathic or spiritual rice, what can we get if we try our best not to let people from the Outland go? What can we get if we spread these things to the Outland? As long as you know this, you won''t feel oppressed and your thoughts will be clear." Ye Zan patiently pointed out the key to the trees.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lin Lin fell into thinking, touched his chin and said, "if they don''t have to go, let''s... Just keep the status quo. In this way, it seems that we haven''t gained anything, but we may have some advantages over Outland. If we spread it to Outland..."


    "You should also consider whether we can really stop them from getting these things when the great powers in Outland come and see them in Shenhua domain. What price we have to pay to stop them, and whether the price is consistent with what we get." Ye Zan further added.


    "Ah, this..." Lin Mu added Ye Zan''s supplement to his own thinking and murmured, "it seems that it''s not good, but there''s still a lot of trouble according to Ye Ge. I''m afraid they''re looking for trouble. Isn''t it a direct stand against them?"


    "So, think again, what can we get if we take the initiative to spread these things to Outland?" Ye Zan''s appearance of being docile, little by little induced Lin Mu to look at the problem from another angle.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Lin finally looked up at Ye Zan, nodded and said, "I see. It''s better to take it out on our own initiative than to stop it. We can still have a choice here before we can use it as a chip to win over and divide them. It seems that what I thought before is indeed biased."


    "And one more thing, it''s a great advantage for you brother ye to pass these things to Outland." Qinghong Dao Jun suddenly interposed next to him.


    "What''s the great benefit?" the tree turned his head and asked Qinghong Daojun curiously.


    "Ha ha, don''t forget, the merit tablet in Ye Xiandi''s hand needs merit, and these two things can make ye Xiandi get a considerable merit when they are passed to Outland." Qinghong Daojun said to Lin Limu with a smile, and a sentence pointed out the most important problem.


    The merit monument in Ye Zan''s hand is no longer a big secret after what happened to the jiaosheng in the East China Sea. Naturally, Qinghong Daojun won''t know it. Moreover, compared with others, Qinghong Daojun knows more clearly how ye Zan obtains merit.


    This merit tablet is the only one in Ye Zan''s hand, which can be sure to deal with the supreme mace of Tongtian. But the only problem is that every use of the merit monument consumes the merit above. If there is no merit, then this merit tablet is just a stone tablet, which has an indestructible attribute at most than other stone tablets.


    However, in today''s Shenhua domain, ye Zan''s merits and virtues have come to an end by relying on such things as thousands of miles of inspiration, spiritual rice and rail transit. After all, this merit is not business profit. It will not give ye Zan merit because these things have been used all the time.


    Moreover, the merits Ye Zan obtained in the domain through these things have actually been used up in the underworld. Most of his merits and virtues on the merit and virtue stele were obtained by participating in the battle of the underworld and preventing the invasion of extraterrestrial demons.


    If ye Zan wants to continue to gain merit, one way is to develop new things beneficial to the domain, and the other way is to let these existing things go out of the domain.


    Therefore, ye Zan really wants to extend to Outland, not only Qianli vivid and spiritual rice, but also rail transit and high-yield crops. However, for practitioners, rail transit and high-yield crops are things that benefit ordinary people and cannot be used as chips to win over and divide them.


    It can be said that for ye Zan, Outland is an uncultivated virgin land and a huge pool of merit.


    "Eh, yes, it''s still good!" Lin Mu was awakened by a word. He looked at Ye Zan and complained: "brother ye, you told me this earlier. Didn''t I want to understand it long ago? Why talk about the advantages and disadvantages. If I had known that it would be good for you, how could I feel so oppressed!"


    Lin Limu''s words made Ye Zan cry and laugh. He wanted to guide and enlighten each other, but he didn''t expect to say that it was good for him than anything. In the face of Lin Shumu''s complaint, he can only reluctantly nod and say, "yes, it''s all my fault. I told you this earlier, so you don''t have to think about it."


    A Shenhua realm provides Ye Zan with many merits and virtues. If these things are extended to Outlands, the merits and virtues that can be obtained will naturally be considerable. However, in order to achieve this promotion level in Shenhua domain, it can not be achieved just by talking, and there are still many problems to be solved.


    Cangquan Daojun was quite calm. At this time, he said: "Ye Xiaoyou''s plan is really good, but how to do it and how to get better results, we still need to make some preparations in advance. After all, we don''t know much about Outland now, and we don''t even know what schools and powers there are in several domains. Therefore, we still need to find a way to know more about Outland and who we know It''s easy to deal with, who''s not easy to deal with. "


    Ye Zan also agreed with the words of cangquan Daojun, nodded and said, "the Taoist friends are right. No matter how we calculate here, if we don''t know enough about them, all calculations are just in vain."


    "When it comes to understanding the outland, I think of a man for my brother, and I''m afraid my virtuous brother also thinks of it?" Qinghong Dao Jun asked with a smile.


    Ye Zan smiled and replied, "what the Taoist brother said is the true king of Tianbao sect?"


    "Not bad!" Qinghong Dao Jun nodded and then said: "It is said that Tianbao sect has been doing business with Outlands all the time, but no one knows exactly what their way of doing business is. Some people say that they have a flying building ship left over from ancient times, which can cross the void and travel around all regions. Others say that they have an ancient transmission method array like a virtuous brother, which can connect Outlands. But anyway, since they are with Outlands If you have business contacts in the foreign domain, you should have a certain understanding of the foreign domain. "


    Although tianbaozong does not have the supremacy of heaven, its financial resources are the top sect, and it can only catch up with it. It is definitely the first local tyrant sect in Shenhua domain. One of the important reasons why tianbaozong has such financial resources is that they can trade with Outlands what Shenhua domain does not have.


    We should know that although each domain has its own complete avenue of heaven and earth, it is not a truly complete world.


    The battle of immortals and demons in ancient times broke heaven and earth into various domains, and each domain is only a part of the original heaven and earth.


    The heaven and earth Avenue can automatically recover, surround the fragments of heaven and earth, form a new and complete heaven and earth Avenue, and turn the fragments of heaven and earth into the current domain. However, those special products will not be the same as the heaven and earth Avenue, because there are no them here, and some will be born out of thin air.


    This has led to the fact that originally only some local specialties have become regional specialties with the collapse of heaven and earth.


    For example, on the side of Shenhua domain, due to the "circle" of the far north, other domains do not have such land as the far north, so they do not have the specialties of the far north. While other domains, such as those extremely hot places, may be rich in some fire spirit objects, but Shenhua domain does not have such places, so there are no such spirit objects.


    In short, Tianbao sect determined the status of the first business sect in Shenhua domain by trading these specialties with foreign regions.


    Well, as Qinghong Daojun said, since Tianbao sect has business contacts with Outlands, it will certainly know something about Outlands. Maybe what Tianbao sect knows may not be very detailed, but at least it is much better than ye Zan.


    Ye Zan glanced at the screen on the wall and saw that the "listing ceremony" of yuqingzong over there was coming to an end, so he immediately said, "just right, the thing over there is over. Why don''t I invite Duobao Zhenjun to see what he provided us."


    This time, yuqingzong invited all his followers to attend the ceremony. As the closest business partner with yuqingzong, Tianbao Zong will not be absent. Moreover, in order to show enough attention, the messenger of Tianbao sect to watch the ceremony is the Duobao Zhenjun mentioned by Ye Zan just now.


    Duobao Zhenjun is a "big shopkeeper" in charge of Shenhua domain business in tianbaozong. In the words of the world of science and technology, he is called "regional manager". However, although he is not responsible for the affairs of the outland, with the status of Duobao Zhenjun in Tianbao sect, it is certainly impossible to know nothing about the situation of the Outland.


    "Wait here for a moment. I''ll invite Taoist friends of Duobao in person." Ye Zan confessed to the crowd and got up and left the reception hall. Although as a host, it seems impolite to leave the guests here alone. However, with his relationship with cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun, there is no need to see the outside, not to mention the Lin brothers and sisters.


    When ye Zan left the war fortress, he didn''t go directly to the gathering place of the envoys, but waited and asked a Yuqing disciple to invite Duobao Zhenjun.


    At this time, yuqingzong was holding an "Introduction ceremony", which was to show those talented disciples and let the envoys watch how many successors yuqingzong had. Duobao Zhenjun was also among the many messengers, sitting in a special viewing seat, watching the Yuqing disciples below, competing with each other in the challenge arena.


    "I''d like to see the real king of Duobao. I''d like to ask the emperor if he has something to do. I don''t know if it''s convenient for him to move at this time." the Yuqing disciple who got the order from ye Zan came to the real king of Duobao and asked.


    "Oh, please, Wuji Taoist friends. What''s inconvenient? Just lead the way ahead." Duobao Zhenjun was not surprised when he heard the speech, got up and said to the Yuqing disciple.


    Soon, under the guidance of disciple Yuqing, Duobao Zhenjun left the observation seat and came all the way to the place where ye Zan was waiting.


    As soon as he saw Ye Zan waiting there, Duobao Zhenjun immediately walked over with a smile. While bowing his hands to salute, he said very familiar: "Taoist friends have been waiting for a long time. If there is anything, just say hello with a thousand miles. Where can I use Taoist friends to wait in person."


    Ye Zan went forward, bowed his hand, and then said, "Taoist friend Duobao must have guessed. I''m looking for a Taoist friend. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, Taoist friends want to ask, what do I know about Outlands?" although Duobao Zhenjun said a question, his tone was very positive.


    Duobao Zhenjun is also a smart man. After listening to Mo Rushi''s words, he knows that more people from foreign lands will come to the domain next. At this time, ye Zan suddenly invited him specially. Naturally, it can''t be just to talk about business.

 Chapter 926

    Duobao Zhenjun followed Ye Zan to the war fortress. When he saw the people waiting in the reception hall, he hurried forward to salute them. Not to mention the two Dharma ministers, even the Lin brothers and sisters are Yuanshen Zhenjun. He really doesn''t dare to be rude.


    The people in the reception hall, even the two Dharma ministers, did not have any airs, and got up one after another to salute and greet Duobao Zhenjun. When they all said hello to each other, dobao Zhenjun was asked by Ye Zan to sit down, and all the others returned to you. Now it''s time to talk about business.


    "Taobao Taoist friends, today''s affairs are also in the eyes of Taoist friends, but this is only the beginning. In the future, the great powers of various domains will come to Shenhua domain for the opportunity of the world outside that day. At that time, not only yuqingzong, but also Shenhua domain will be in turmoil. Therefore, I invite Taoist friends to come to ask Taoist friends Teach some things about Outland. "Ye Zan returned to his seat, sat down and immediately said to Duobao Zhenjun.


    "Taoist friends are serious. I also understand that there is a truth of ''laying eggs under the cover of the nest''. If the domain is in turmoil, it will be difficult for everyone in the domain to stay away from it. Moreover, our Tianbao sect is on the road of business and depends on the care of each sect in the domain. Naturally, we can''t be alone." Duobao Zhenjun quickly said to Ye Zan.


    To put it bluntly, tianbaozong is a business, and it is a business in peacetime, not a so-called warmonger. Therefore, if the domain falls into turmoil, just like the secular world falls into war, their business will certainly be affected. After all, not everyone can make war money. Tianbaozong doesn''t even have a supreme God. Even if he has a heart, he can''t make war money.


    "Before inviting Taoist friends, we discussed some countermeasures. It is obvious that we can''t face up to those Outlands. Therefore, after thinking about it, we come up with an idea of differentiation and win-over. After all, the other party can''t be monolithic from all Outlands. However, if we want to do this, if we don''t know anything about Outlands, It''s just talk on paper. "Ye Zan said with a bitter smile, but he was also quite helpless about the situation. You know, even on paper, at least you know who your opponent is. But now they don''t have an accurate understanding of who their opponent is.


    "Divide and win over?" Duobao Zhenjun asked curiously.


    "Yes, I''m going to use these two things as chips. After all, these two things are still of some value." Ye Zan told Duobao Zhenjun the results of the discussion just discussed by himself and others.


    In fact, since tianbaozong has business dealings with Outland, it must have sold thousands of miles of sound transmission and communication base stations. You know, in order to promote Qianli sound transmission, ye Zan directly disclosed the technology of Qianli sound transmission and communication base station. Even later, in order to make these things faster, he also came up with a refining scheme similar to an assembly line.


    It can be said that tianbaozong can make thousands of miles of sound transmission and communication base stations and sell them to Outland, or directly sell refining methods and assembly line schemes to Outland. If tianbaozong''s business in foreign areas is really large, it may have realized wireless network communication in various areas.


    However, although there seems to be only one word difference between Qianli sound transmission and Qianli spirit transmission, there is a huge difference in fact. To put it bluntly, it is the early mobile phone in the world of science and technology, which has no intelligent functions at all. Thousands of miles of inspiration can be called a personal intelligent terminal, just like the later smart phones in the world of science and technology, which can obtain more information and play more roles through the network.


    It is possible to popularize thousands of miles of telepresence in Outland, but it is absolutely impossible to popularize thousands of miles of telepresence, because they have no "server host". Ye Zan hasn''t disclosed the refining method of the server host. Even many people don''t know where those things on the network are actually stored. Without the server host, the communication network in the foreign domain can only act as an instant signal transmission, and can not retain the information.


    That''s why Ye Zan only said "thousands of miles of inspiration" before, with others, and now with Duobao Zhenjun.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, dobao Zhenjun is a "businessman" after all. Naturally, he will not be as naive as Lin Limu. He feels that he is trying to please others with his own things. His first thought is to measure the gains and losses in this matter from the perspective of interests. If he knows the gains and losses, he will know whether he has lost or not.


    "Well, the idea of Taoist friends is right to the point!" Duobao Zhenjun thought about the joints, nodded in agreement immediately, and then said with a little shame: "Please forgive me, friend. I have done some business with Outland in recent years. Without your consent, I sold some of the communication base stations to other domains. If not, maybe this time, I can only rely on the communication base stations..."


    In the final analysis, yuqingzong at that time was still too weak to compare with now. In this world, there was no patent protection, and ye Zan took the initiative to disclose those refining methods. Therefore, when tianbaozong sold Qianli sound transmission and communication base stations, he did not want Ye Zan or yuqingzong''s consent at all.


    It''s like that ye Zan was in Tiandao mountain at the beginning, also because he and zongmen were relatively weak. As a result, the game console he made was soon cracked by tianbaozong and sold. He had never considered him as the "inventor". Later, he got some compensation from tianbaozong by making a game card replicator.


    From the perspective of the world of science and technology, you may think that Tianbao sect is too shameless and domineering, and even arbitrarily forcibly seizes other people''s inventions. But the problem is that there is no patent right in this world. It is their ability to crack it. It''s kind enough not to arrest you for torture.


    And, to be honest, the world of science and technology is no better.


    Ye Zan came up with a different dimensional storage technology. It was also because he refused to share the benefits that he was forced to come to the monastic world.


    Therefore, ye Zan didn''t take the practices of Tianbao sect to heart at all, and naturally won''t have any resentment against Tianbao sect.


    Duobao Zhenjun apologizes now because ye Zan or yuqingzong is strong, so we should consider Ye Zan''s mood. In the final analysis, the monastic world still depends on your fist. Your fist is big enough to protect your own patent without patent protection, otherwise it can only be used by others.


    "Taoist friend Duobao is serious. The thousands of miles of sound transmission and communication base stations are what I disclosed to my colleagues in the domain. Your ability to sell these things to Outland is also your own skill, which has nothing to do with me." Ye Zan smiled and waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t care.


    "Taoist friends are generous. I''m really ashamed." the expression on Duobao Zhenjun''s face is becoming more and more guilty.


    "Taoist friend of Duobao, I don''t know how big your clan''s business is in Outlands. If your clan can really make most Outlands like Shenhua, and cover the communication network to this extent, wouldn''t it be more attractive to Outlands if we take out the thousands of miles of inspiration?" Ye Zan said this, although he took care of the face of Duobao Zhenjun, But there are some reasons.


    You know, this communication network should have sufficient coverage to truly reflect the advantages of the network. If there is only one sect in a domain, or a few people can use the network, it is equivalent to only one LAN. Even if they have thousands of miles of inspiration and the server host provided by Ye Zan, they simply can''t realize the benefits of the network.


    In fact, with Ye Zan''s current ability, even if it starts from scratch in a domain, as long as no one is deliberately embarrassed, it is not difficult to spread the network. If tianbaozong''s business in Outland is very large, it has popularized thousands of miles of sound transmission in many areas, that is, it has saved Ye Zan some time.


    Of course, ye Zan can actually guess that tianbaozong''s business in Outland is certainly not that big. Otherwise, tianbaozong is not tianbaozong now. Therefore, Tianbao sect''s selling thousands of miles to Outland is not bad, and it''s not good. Since this is the case, after all, we have cooperated for many years. Why should we let dobao Zhenjun down.


    "Well... Alas!" after hearing Ye Zan''s words, Duobao Zhenjun also knew that he was taking care of his face. He sighed with shame and said: "To tell you the truth, although our Tianbao sect has business contacts with Outlands, it is far from what Taoist friends said. In fact, this time, Taoist friends have to ask about Outlands. I can only say everything, but I can''t guarantee anything."


    "Taoist friends, but it doesn''t hurt to say that Tianbao sect is also in contact with Outland. It''s better than we don''t know anything about Outland." Ye Zan said with indifference. He was not disappointed by what Duobao Zhenjun said. After all, he had expected this for a long time. Even no one else had high expectations for Tianbao sect. Just as he said, it was better for Tianbao sect to know something about Outland than they knew nothing about it.


    Duobao Zhenjun nodded. After knowing Ye Zan''s attitude, he had some bottom in his heart, so he said, "well, I''ll tell you what I know about Outland. I hope it can be of some use."


    "I''m all ears!" Ye Zan raised his hand and motioned for the other party to talk.


    "Our clan''s business dealings with Outlands do not rely on the flying building ship widely spread by people. After all, even if we have such a flying building ship, it is impossible to cross the void to various Outlands. What our clan really relies on is a transmission method array accidentally discovered by our founder, which can connect Outlands. That transmission method array connects Shenhua realm and the realm called Moyi, It''s better that the Moyi domain is just a medium domain, otherwise there will be no opportunity for our development. "When dobao Zhenjun opened his mouth, he exposed his secret, which can be regarded as showing enough sincerity to Ye Zan and others.


    However, the sincerity of Duobao Zhenjun really disappoints Ye Zan and others. A medium domain, frankly, is similar to the small world of the fairy palace, but it has not been refined into a small world. After all, the world broke up in those years, it was not cut with a knife, it can not be divided into so neat, and there are countless fragments, large and small.


    It is precisely because it is only in the medium domain that Tianbao sect has enough ability to do business with the sect in the Moyi domain and keep its "trade line" Otherwise, if it is changed into a large domain such as Shenhua domain, won''t people want to do business like you? People have to change hands with you, so they can''t trade between the two domains themselves!


    Tianbao sect also developed to a certain extent, and then gradually let the sect on the side of Shenhua domain know that they can trade with Outlands. In particular, the Holocaust ten thousand years ago made all sects pay no attention to others and only think about how to protect themselves in the Holocaust. That is definitely a great opportunity for tianbaozong, which gives tianbaozong a great opportunity to develop at ease.


    Without that catastrophe, the "trade line" of Tianbao sect, coveted by many top sects, might have led to disaster.


    After Duobao Zhenjun told the sect''s secret, he looked at the people''s expressions and knew that the news was very disappointing, so he continued: "however, the transmission array of the Moyi domain can be connected to several other domains, so our sect can also get some messages from other domains."


    Hearing that Duobao Zhenjun said the word "but", ye Zan and others, who were slightly disappointed, immediately renewed their spirit. The words behind Duobao Zhenjun did not disappoint Ye Zan and others. It turned out that there was such a layer of things inside.


    Of course, this makes Ye Zan and others curious again. According to what Duobao Zhenjun said, tianbaozong is not just a "trade line". Although it is said that having a transmission array can only connect to the Moyi domain, it can go from the Moyi domain to several other domains. It is even possible that if you go to several other domain boundaries, you can take those domain boundaries as the base point and spread to more domain boundaries.


    As soon as Duobao Zhenjun saw the expressions of Ye Zan and others, he knew that they must think things beautiful. He had to explain to them with a bitter smile: "ha ha, I know what you are thinking now, but looking at the scene where I live now, I should know that it is impossible."


    "Er!" Ye Zan was stunned. He thought it was true, but he didn''t quite understand it. He couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know the reason. Is it convenient for Taoist friends to talk about it?"

 Chapter 927

    "It''s nothing to say." dobao Zhenjun answered casually, and then without any intention of concealing, explained to the people: "Although the Moyi realm is only a medium-sized realm, and there is no supreme ruler of heaven in it, it is because the realm does not allow the power of the realm of heaven. Without the power of opening the realm of heaven, the strength of the Moyi realm is not at the mercy of others. There is only one sect in the Moyi realm, claiming to be the Moyi sect, and the transmission Dharma array is in their general altar."


    Hearing that there was only one sect in the world of Moyi, ye Zan immediately thought of the Tao palace in the small world of Xiangong.


    Monasticism stresses "land, law, partners and wealth". For a small world, it may be relatively scarce in "land" and "wealth". A unified monastic organization can effectively plan and utilize limited resources and avoid the "waste" of resources to a certain extent.


    To put it bluntly, all resources give priority to the so-called talents, and those mediocre talents are directly eliminated. This seems cruel, but in terms of the development of a monastic sect, this is undoubtedly a more effective way of development.


    After all, the form of force in the monastic world is very prominent. A lion is much more powerful than a flock of sheep. Unlike the scientific and technological world, because there are scientific and technological items to balance the gap between people, even a very prominent genius may not be much better than ordinary people in many aspects.


    Ye Zan thought of the Tao palace in the small world of the fairy palace and said casually: "this Mo Yi religion should also be regarded as the ruler of the whole Mo Yi domain."


    Duobao Zhenjun nodded and said with approval: "yes, there is not only one sect in the whole Moyi domain, but also only one country in the secular world, which is controlled by the Moyi religion."


    "But even so, namoyi religion has no ability to compete with those sects in many large regions." Lin Mu added.


    How to say, even if there are hundreds of Dharma ministers and Taoists in the sect, the Moyi sect is only guarding the sect of the medium-sized domain. If there is no other support, in the face of many powerful people in the large domain, they are still just a group of lambs to be slaughtered by others. Yes, Tongtian Zhizun can''t go to the Moyi domain, but so many large religions in other domains can''t afford hundreds or thousands A Faxiang Daojun?


    You know, as long as you win the Moyi realm, you will master a transit station that can go to many other realms. This benefit is so huge that it may be second only to the Shenhua realm. This time, the temptation of the opportunity to go to the outer world is. How can those major religions be indifferent to this, and how can they let the Moyi sect master this important transit station.


    "If only relying on the strength of the Moyi sect, it is really difficult to stop the covet of all domains, but they still have a unique skill." Duobao Zhenjun said the real key.


    "What unique skill?" hearing the words of Duobao Zhenjun, everyone in the reception hall was immediately aroused curiosity.


    When dobao Zhenjun said this, he couldn''t help showing some envy on his face. He smacked his mouth and said: "Gee, although this Moyi religion is not a big religion, its origin is no worse than that of any big religion. It is said that anyway, they say so. This Moyi religion is inherited from the ancient times, and its Taoism is also the top Taoism that directly points to the main road. However, it is because of the collapse of heaven and earth that the Moyi region is not allowed to pass through the power above the heaven There is no supreme master of heaven sitting in the church. "


    "Inherited from ancient times? It''s not bragging!" it''s hard to believe that Lin Limu. After all, this has not been measured by "ten thousand years" since the ancient Xianting era. At least in Shenhua domain, he can''t think of any sect that really inherited from ancient times.


    "This is not an exaggeration. As for why I say so, it is their unique skill I want to talk about." dobao Zhenjun shook his head indifferently, and the expression on his face was not changed by the query of trees. Then he said: "this unique skill is that they have an understanding of the transmission array handed down in ancient times, which is difficult for us to reach."


    Hearing this, ye Zan was immediately refreshed and asked, "can they have a complete transmission array refining method?"


    "This..." Duobao Zhenjun hesitated, shook his head slightly sorry and said: "I don''t know whether they can refine a new teleportation array. However, they can block out all domain boundaries. It is by adjusting the teleportation array that they limit the realm of people who can pass through the teleportation array. Taoist friends have also contacted the teleportation array. We should know that not everyone can do it."


    "I see!" at this moment, ye Zan finally knew that the "absolute work" of the self-protection of the Moyi sect was. He nodded and said, "yes, although it sounds like nothing. In fact, if you want to make the transmission method array and limit the user''s realm, at least I don''t have that ability."


    As ye Zan said, this is not as simple as building a door and limiting the size of the entrant with the size of the door opening. It needs to set the transmission method array from the rule level. Although Ye Zan also owns the transmission method array, in fact, his mastery of the transmission method array is just a simple use. At most, he can modify the coordinates of the transmission.


    Moreover, ye Zan learned this skill from the Taoist ancestor of Xuanyuan, which is very amazing. You know, when the first group goes to stop extraterrestrial demons, only individuals in other teams know how to start the transmission Dharma array. The teams of Taihao sect and Xingchen sect need to be led by Ziyang Zhenjun to transmit the Dharma array one by one and keep up with Ye Zan and his party.


    The Xuanyuan Daozu, who had contact with Xianting, was the earth immortal Daozu ten thousand years ago. As a result, he knew little about the transmission Dharma array.


    In this way, we can roughly understand that there are many "unique jobs" of Mo Yi religion.


    "The Moyi sect adjusted the teleportation Dharma array so that only people below the realm of Yuanshen can pass through. Therefore, no matter how much power there are in other realms, it can not pose a threat to them. Moreover, the adjustment they made is not simply adding a threshold. Even those powerful parts, even if only the realm of Yuanshen or even lower, will be blocked by the teleportation Dharma array "Outside." Duobao Zhenjun further explained to Ye Zan and others, saying the real unique skills of Moyi religion.


    "No wonder, in such a position, only this way can we survive surrounded by wolves." Ye Zan nodded with emotion.


    You know, although Mo Yi religion does not have the supremacy of heaven, there are absolutely many Faxiang Daojun. Only under the Yuanshen realm can we go to the Yi realm. Even if the large number of great religions in each realm are arrogant, there is no place to use them in the face of this situation.


    "Then, don''t the people of the Moyi sect come out? If their Dharma state comes out to the big domain, won''t they have a chance to be promoted to the Tongtian state?" Lin Lin asked in a puzzled way.


    In fact, the problem of Linmu also represents the doubts of other people, including Ye Zan. There should be many Dharma ministers and Taoists of the Moyi sect. Although it is impossible for everyone to have the opportunity to be promoted to tongtianjing, even if one can be promoted, he can stand on other domains for the Moyi sect. It would be really wonderful if Mo Yi religion could stand in other domains in this way.


    However, after listening to Lin Lin''s question, Duobao Zhenjun shook his head, smiled and said, "although this Mo Yi religion has an ancient heritage, it may also be because of this. It is extremely conservative and stubborn from top to bottom. In this way, I have sold a lot of thousands of miles of sound transmission and communication base stations through the Mo Yi domain, but the Mo Yi domain has not accepted this kind of thing."


    "This... I can''t imagine that they refuse to use such a good thing?" Lin Shumu said with exaggerated exclamation.


    You know, on the side of the Shenhua domain, thousands of miles of sound transmission has transitioned to thousands of miles of spirit transmission, and almost all monks have become "net worms". Whether it''s an antique who has lived for thousands of years or a sprouting new who has just embarked on the road, the Internet has become a very common existence in their lives. Even, if there is no network suddenly, many people may not be able to go back to the past.


    Therefore, hearing that Duobao Zhenjun said that the Moyi domain community actually refused the network, Linmu couldn''t imagine what reason they refused.


    "Yes, I also think that even if we don''t talk about the thousands of miles of teleportation now, it is very convenient for us to communicate with each other. However, the Moyi religion is so conservative that it is unwilling to accept new things. So conservative that no one has stepped out of the Moyi domain. They don''t know that there are days in the world. After all, they guard such a transmission Dharma array However, they are so stubborn that they don''t know whether it''s their Taoism or their doctrine. "Dobao Zhenjun said here in a helpless tone.


    "Really... What do the people of Moyi sect think? They won''t guard such a precious mountain, so they really don''t do anything!" Lin Mu said angrily. I don''t know whether he was angry because ye Zan''s voice was rejected, or because Mo Yi religion had no enterprising spirit, or both.


    However, when Duobao Zhenjun heard this, he shook his head with a smile and said, "Lin Daoyou looked up to them. They also know that the transmission array is a treasure mountain, so it''s impossible to do nothing."


    "What can they do?" Lin Mu asked curiously at once.


    "Based on the transmission method array, namoyi religion has built a market in the domain that can be traded by people from all domains. In addition to trading with people from all domains, it will also draw a certain share from the transaction." speaking of this, Duobao Zhenjun''s tone can''t help showing some disdain and said: "Probably for them, this is the best use of that transmission array."


    To tell the truth, although the Moyi sect can get a lot of benefits from using the transmission array, it is not a good method. Of course, they have one advantage in doing so, that is, it is much safer and almost impossible to have any accidents.


    It''s like that some people own several shops and can take them out and rent them to other businesses. They can also do business by themselves. The rent collection is very stable. Anyway, no matter whether the businesses lose or earn, they must rent them to others. If they do business by themselves, they have the opportunity to earn more, but they may also lose. They can''t even earn the rent ¡£


    "Is there a market for people from all regions to trade..." Ye Zan was slightly moved when he heard this.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, if you want to do so in the future, you can inform me in advance. I can take you to the world of namoyi." seeing ye Zan''s heart, Mr. Duobao immediately took the initiative to send out an invitation.


    "Hey, can you?" Ye Zan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Duobao Zhenjun would invite him directly.


    After all, for Tianbao sect, this matter can be said to be the lifeblood of the sect. In theory, it''s best not to let outsiders have access to it. That''s why Ye Zan just had some intention, but he didn''t put it forward directly to Duobao Zhenjun.


    This time, Duobao Zhenjun seemed quite heroic. He almost patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, Taoist friends. Our sect has cooperated with your sect for so long. Although it''s not like the two Taoist princes vowing to form an alliance, it''s definitely not worse than their allies. If Taoist friends want to see it, they just need to inform me in advance, and I''ll arrange everything for Taoist friends."


    "Oh, OK, Taoist friends have said that. It would be hypocritical if I were more hypocritical." when ye Zan saw that Duobao Zhenjun was not hypocritical, he nodded and admitted that he was really moved, but now is not the time to say this after all, so he continued: "However, the matter of going to the Moyi domain can be discussed later. Now let''s get back to the point. I don''t know what you know about other domains from the Moyi domain?"


    "What I said is a little far away. Please don''t be surprised. It''s also that this situation has been in my stomach for a long time. I want to pour it to others when I have a chance." reminded by Ye Zan, dobao Zhenjun said with some regret.


    "Ha ha, we asked you what you said. How can you blame you?" Ye Zan said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s talk about some things I know." dobao Zhenjun said here, paused slightly, sorted out the information in his mind, and then said: "It is said that after the collapse of heaven and earth, nine realms including Shenhua realms have been formed. There may be hundreds or thousands of medium-sized realms like Moyi realm, and there are countless small realms and even fragments. In addition to Shenhua realm, these nine realms include cloud sea realm, blissful realm, Xianyuan realm, great wilderness realm, Jiutian realm, holy spirit realm, Youming realm and Tianyuan domain boundary. "

 Chapter 928

    Ye Zan and others all know about the nine domains. No matter how long it is, it is unlikely to annihilate this information. After all, at the beginning of the collapse of heaven and earth, although disasters continued in various regions, they were not completely disconnected from each other. On the side of the yuqingzong, even ten thousand years ago, there were four Xuans of Yuqing traveling around many domains, and they were always able to leave some data to check.


    Among the nine domains, Shenhua domain, Jiutian domain, Tianyuan domain and Xianyuan domain are the domains with strong righteous forces. Not to mention that there is no devil''s way, but the devil''s way may be relatively weak compared with the right way, even if it is only 10.5%.


    The cloud sea boundary is the largest of the nine domains, and it is also the ancestral land of the dragon family. It is said to be as large as dozens of Shenhua domains. However, there is no land in the cloud sea area, except for the boundless sea water, which is the floating cloud Island refined by clouds, so it is called the cloud sea. In this domain, in addition to the real dragon, other aquariums also have dragon blood, so it can almost be said to be the world of the dragon.


    The area is only second to the cloud sea area boundary, which is also the great wilderness boundary that can top dozens of Shenhua domain boundaries. However, although the area of the great wilderness realm is huge, most of them are very dangerous Jedi. The place where the creatures in the realm can reproduce may be as large as several Shenhua realm, and they are scattered among the Jedi.


    In the great wilderness, there are both human and demon races, but the most powerful is the ancient witch race. This witch family has nothing to do with extraterrestrial demons. It is said that it is the descendant of ancient gods and demons. It naturally has all kinds of powerful and strange abilities. It was also a race that once dominated the world.


    In addition to the cloud sea domain and the great wilderness domain, two domain boundaries with an exaggerated area, the area of the remaining seven domain boundaries is almost small. Among them, the demon Tao occupies the nether world, the demon family occupies the holy spirit world, and Buddhism calls its own world the Western Paradise.


    Although the nine realms are dragon, demon, human, witch, true and evil, they are actually the same in the eyes of Xianting. Xianting will not refuse each other to go to the outer world because the other party is a dragon family, or the other party is a demon family, or the other party is a witch family.


    After all, the war against extraterrestrial demons is no longer a war between races or beliefs, but a war between the world and the world. Therefore, every living creature in the monastic world has the responsibility and obligation to participate and do their part for the world.


    In other words, the great power coming to Shenhua domain this time is not only the great power in the orthodox door of the human race, but all the great powers in all living beings in the world.


    However, ye Zan and his followers are now facing the arrival of various domain powers. It is not enough to know what domain exists in the endless void. What they need to know is in each domain, such as what sects there are, what tendencies those sects have, and even what temperament those great powers are.


    After all, some things will change over time.


    Take Shenhua domain as an example. Ten thousand years ago, everyone knew that yuqingzong was the leader of the right way in the world, but what will it look like today ten thousand years later? In the past ten years, yuqingzong was still a third rate sect, but after these ten years, yuqingzong not only became a second rate sect, but also moved the Taoist field back to Tongtian peak.


    Such great changes have taken place in Shenhua domain in these ten thousand years. Even if other domains do not have the same catastrophe, they cannot always be calm. Who can guarantee that the sect that once dominated a certain domain will not become one that looks at people? Who can guarantee that the power once known as the first person in a domain is still high and no one can shake his position?


    Therefore, if we take the information many years ago as a reference for today''s decision-making, we basically don''t want to have any good results.


    For example, if you think a certain sect is still very arrogant, you run to talk about this and that with the other party. When everything is settled, you may suddenly be "surprised" to find that the other party has no words in its domain, and all commitments are illusory. Or maybe the other party has some big enemies. Just because you get together with the other party, those who don''t hate you will trip you everywhere.


    Of course, dobao Zhenjun also knew what information Ye Zan and others needed, so he went on to say: "These nine great realms are connected with the transmission array of the Moyi realms, or indirectly. There are only four realms: Tianyuan, Xianyuan, Dahuang and Youming. Therefore, the information that our sect can understand is only limited to these four realms, and we know nothing about the other four realms."


    "Although there are only four realms, among the other four realms, cloud sea and blissful realms will not change even after such a long time. There are only nine days and the Holy Spirit. The holy spirit realm is the world of the demon clan, but the demon clan is just a general name we give to each other, and there are different races inside. These are different races It''s almost impossible to say that there is no war, "Ye Zan said as he analyzed what dobao Zhenjun said.


    In fact, the demon clan is not a race, but a general name given by the human race to non-human intelligent creatures. Of course, it has a derogatory meaning. However, this derogatory word has been used for a long time, especially after it has been accepted by the demon clan itself.


    In the demon race, the racial contradiction always exists, even more intense than the racial contradiction of the human race. After all, the race of the demon race is really a race of different species, while the race of the human race is only a difference in blood and belief.


    For example, among the demon families, there are "carnivores" such as wolves, tigers, foxes and bears, as well as "herbivores" such as rabbits, deer and cattle. Although it is said that after becoming a demon race, they are an intelligent race, it is impossible to completely draw a clear line from the past, and still retain some of the previous "animal nature". Therefore, the fierce conflict between "carnivorous" and "herbivorous" is inevitable, and even leads to inter ethnic war.


    In addition, many of those "carnivores" are ferocious and aggressive by nature, and they will also disagree with each other. You tiger people say that you are the king of beasts. I wolf people say that "fierce tigers can''t fight wolves". The bear people over there say that "one bear, two tigers and three wild boars", so there is a good reason to go to war.


    The "herbivores" also have the habit of living in groups of herbivores. They are basically divided into tribes, and they have to compete with each other for who can be the king. You know, just because they can digest grass doesn''t mean they are all docile. For example, the cattle clan is not afraid of even the tiger clan. Fighting and dueling are very common in the tribe. The same is true among the deer. In order to compete for the harem, they often fight, even more ferocious than the "carnivores".


    Therefore, in the realm of the Holy Spirit, it is possible that today this family is a semi saint, and after turning to heaven, it is crippled by the semi saint of another family. That ethnic group seems to be developing well. Maybe it''s a small matter, maybe it''s a struggle within the ethnic group. In the twinkling of an eye, the situation is going downhill.


    The intelligent race does not mean that they are really smart, but that they have a self-awareness and no longer live only by survival instinct or animal nature. Therefore, even if the demon race becomes an intelligent race, it is difficult to form a social civilization like the human race, and still retains many things of wild animals.


    Compared with the Holy Spirit Realm of the demon family, the cloud sea realm and the blissful realm are the least likely to have any accidents.


    Cloud sea area is the world of the dragon. Other aquariums also have dragon blood. It is almost impossible to create the opposition of the dragon. The blissful realm is the so-called western blissful world of Buddhism, which can also be regarded as the realm under the rule of one religion. Moreover, Buddhism is quite good at brainwashing. Once the unconvinced spikes are converted, they will become loyal to Buddhism.


    This is why Ye Zan excluded the cloud sea area and blissful area from "intelligence collection". On the one hand, we can''t get detailed information about the two domains from Duobao Zhenjun. On the other hand, there will be no "surprise" in these two domains. If you get the ruler, you will get everything, otherwise it will be all over.


    Of course, the two domain boundaries need not be considered, mainly because of conditions. Otherwise, even if they are the only rulers, won''t they be a little dirty inside? So many dragon sons and grandchildren can really be brothers and sisters? Can those Buddhas and Arhats really quit what they should, just like their teachings?


    No way. This is the case. Ye Zan only said that the two domain boundaries can be put aside for the time being.


    "What about the nine heaven realm?" linlimu asked curiously after listening to Ye Zan''s words.


    "Of course, the nine heaven realm is not clear. We can only see the moves at that time." Ye Zan reluctantly replied to Lin Mumu, then turned to Duobao Zhenjun and said with an arch hand: "then please go on and tell me what''s going on in the four domains."


    "Well, Taoist friends, listen to me." dobao Zhenjun nodded and then preached to the people: "The four realms of Tianyuan, Xianyuan, Dahuang and Youming, let''s start with the realm of Tianyuan. The situation of the realm of Tianyuan is similar to that of Shenhua. It is also a situation in which people and demons are mixed and the righteous and demons are competing. However, the realm of Tianyuan is not as devastated as we were ten thousand years ago, so neither the righteous and Demons nor the demons are declining too much. Of course , because of the laws of heaven and earth, they also have no immortal Taoist ancestors. "


    "Where are their earth fairy and Taoist ancestors?" Lin Mu immediately asked.


    You know, one of the most important reasons why there are no Di Xian Daozu in Shenhua domain is the catastrophe ten thousand years ago. In that catastrophe, the di Xian Daozu in the whole domain were involved. The battle of Guangtong Tianfeng fell off the ten demons of the evil way. Although the battle of Tongtian peak is the most peak and the most tragic battle in the catastrophe, it does not represent the whole of the catastrophe.


    In a word, after the disaster, there was no immortal Taoist ancestor in Shenhua domain, and it was almost certain that there was no survival. Even if there was, like the Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan, I didn''t know what was left and where to hide for "destined people".


    However, there is no such catastrophe in the Tianyuan domain, which means that the ancestors of the earth fairies will no longer appear. Although they can''t appear in the domain due to the laws of heaven and earth, that is, the damage of the origin of the world, it can''t be said that they won''t sit in the domain.


    "Well, I''ve only heard some rumors. One of the more likely ones is that the ancestors of the earth immortals in the Tianyuan domain were probably picked up by the Xianting. In the past, I didn''t believe this rumor. However, after this incident, I know that the Xianting is still paying attention to various domains. Then, I''m afraid it''s not true It''s a rumor. "Duobao Zhenjun explained to Lin Limu, ye Zan and others.


    "That''s true. In ancient times, the Taoist ancestors of the earth immortals may not be a great person. However, since the heaven and earth collapsed, no one can prove the true immortals. The immortal court is afraid that there is a shortage of people. It''s a matter of course to be able to take a group of earth immortals to the immortal court to supplement the bottom power of the immortal court. What''s more, for the immortal court, the earth immortals are also them Once the problem of the origin of the world is solved, there will be a new force. "Ye Zan nodded in agreement with Duobao Zhenjun''s statement and expressed his own views.


    In ancient times, the battle of immortals and Demons broke the world into many domains. After that, no one can become a real immortal again. In that war, Xianting itself had suffered a lot. It was definitely a lot of immortal soldiers and immortal generals who were killed and injured. As a result, due to the collapse of heaven and earth, it is not possible for Xianting to supplement talents. Naturally, the earth immortals who were despised at the beginning have become treasures.


    This time, it opened the channel to the extraterrestrial world, and those earth immortals will certainly go to the extraterrestrial world. However, no matter which domain the immortals came from, it has nothing to do with Ye Zan. It is impossible for them to enter the domain and wander through the channel of huadomain. They can only wait for the recovery of the origin of the world, or Xianting has other ways to send them there.


    Therefore, the existence of those immortals and Daozu is not so important for the problems Ye Zan is considering now. Moreover, they also carry the word "immortal" after all. They can really enter the domain, and they are unlikely to pose a great threat to the Shenhua domain because of something in the "mortal world".


    "Oh, have you gone to the Xianting? They are really good. Before, immortals didn''t enter the Xianting. As a result, because of the great disaster of the collapse of heaven and earth, they had the opportunity to enter the Xianting directly." linlimu took it for granted.

 Chapter 929

    "Hehe, no matter where and when, strength is still the foundation for people to settle down. In our eyes, those immortal Taoist ancestors are high immortal figures, as if they are almost the same as the immortals in the immortal court. But in fact, if they enter the immortal court with the realm of real Immortals, they can match those immortals with Taoist friends. But now, with the earth immortals Ye Zan doesn''t agree with Lin Limu, but has a more realistic understanding.


    Ye Zan said this not because of sour grape psychology, but because the reality is like this.


    Although Xianting can do this, it really values these earth immortals. After all, since heaven and earth collapsed and the law of the great road in each domain stabilized, no earth fairy can become a real fairy anymore. Xianting lost so much in the battle of immortals and demons, and has been fighting against extraterrestrial demons these years. It must be in urgent need of fresh blood.


    However, this does not mean that after these earth immortals arrive at Xianting, they can have the same treatment as real immortals. Even if the treatment is similar, those real immortals must have an instinct to look down on these earth immortals from their hearts. Earth immortals have the word "immortal", but they are still mortals in the eyes of real immortals. They are still grass mustard and ruminant dogs. How can they be treated equally.


    Moreover, the arrival of these immortals in Xianting does not mean that they can break through the shackles of heaven and earth. They are just protected by the immortal court and will no longer be swallowed by the laws of heaven and earth. In other words, they still need to wait until the source of the world recovers to a certain extent before they can have the opportunity to become real immortals.


    "That''s right!" Lin Mu scratched his head and said vaguely, "it seems that this has become a bad thing?"


    "Ha ha, there are no absolute good or absolute bad in the world. These earth immortals have to pay a corresponding price if they can enter the immortal court and avoid the counterattack of the laws of heaven and earth. Some of the price may be substantive, some may be spiritual, and in general, they just take what they need." after listening to Lin Mu''s muttering, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing.


    In other words, just from the physiological age, the trees are similar to yezan. However, ye Zan has experience in the world of science and technology. He comes here in the "third rate sect" such as yuqingzong. Naturally, he can''t have any naive ideas. If he were as naive as Lin Limu, I''m afraid he wouldn''t live to this day, and he couldn''t help yuqingzong step by step.


    Trees are different.


    The Taoist Dharma of Lin Mu''s own cultivation is to be free and at will. To put it bluntly, it is not to practice. In addition, he was covered by master Dayang Daojun and "spoiled" by his sister Lin Miaomiao. Therefore, his psychological age and physiological age may not be consistent by the standards of most people.


    A less appropriate word is used to describe the difference between Ye Zan and forest trees, that is, "the poor''s children are in charge early".


    "The immortal Taoist ancestors of the Tianyuan domain are like this. If other domains have not experienced any great disaster, it is probably the same!" Qinghong Dao Jun said with a little emotion. His emotion, of course, was not that he could go to Xianting, but that he thought of the encounter of Shenhua domain.


    "Oh, yes! If I were in the Shenhua domain, I wouldn''t have had that great disaster in those days, but now..." cangquan Dao Jun also sighed, obviously thinking of going with Qinghong Dao Jun. If the Shenhua realm had not experienced the washing of the catastrophe, I''m afraid there are many immortal Taoist ancestors in the immortal court now.


    Moreover, speaking of the encounter on the side of Shenhua domain, although it can''t be completely blamed on the plan of Xianting, it can''t completely get rid of the relationship on the side of Xianting. There is a saying in the secular world that "one general''s success will wither all bones". The immortal court''s plan can finally succeed. It can also be said that it came completely on the bones of all living beings in the Shenhua domain.


    Of course, the two people feel a little emotion about this matter, so as not to deviate from the topic.


    Duobao Zhenjun and others were all filled with emotion. They continued to tell everyone about the Tianyuan domain and said: "As far as I know, there is a sect with the supreme ruler of heaven. There should be twenty or thirty positive demons, and there are many Tongtian level saints in the demon family. In this matter, the most we should guard against should be the great power in the demon family and the demon family."


    Duobao Zhenjun really knows a lot about the Tianyuan domain. He can name all the great powers of the other party. However, in addition to his name, he can say only a few things. After all, Tianbao sect is a business, not a professional spy. Therefore, we can''t force him to know all those powers like the back of his hand.


    In fact, the authenticity of even what Duobao Zhenjun can say is not particularly certain. The information obtained by Tianbao sect is also hearsay from people from various regions through the market in the world of Moyi. What those people said at the beginning, such as now Duobao Zhenjun can only tell Ye Zan and others. Is the information true or false, and how much We still have to wait and see what the actual situation is.


    After hearing the names of those sects and great energy from the mouth of Duobao Zhenjun, ye Zan asked with great concern: "do you know what feedback the Tianyuan domain has on the transmission of sound over thousands of miles? For example, which sects value it more, which ones despise it, and which ones reject it?"


    Ye Zan doesn''t need to know. Those great powers have too detailed information. He doesn''t need to know what they are good at, what strengths or weaknesses they have. After all, his intention this time is not to fight with those powerful people, but to find potential partners.


    "It''s said that Qianli sound transmission is developing well in the Tianyuan domain, but it can''t reach our level because of the problem of ''production capacity''. There are probably so many sects that pay most attention to Qianli sound transmission here, including the righteous, the demons and even the demons." Duobao Zhenjun also answered very seriously and told himself in detail, The sects of the Tianyuan domain told ye Zan and others.


    Moreover, Duobao Zhenjun didn''t just say a list of sects, but also what those sects did in the rumors. Although the rumors, big and small, are not necessarily true, they can also be used as a reference for ye Zan to judge which sect may be more "attentive".


    "It sounds like you are doing a good job in this business." Lin Shumu said suddenly with a little dissatisfaction. Although he doesn''t have any concept of copyright, he still thinks that Tianbao Zong doesn''t make money with Ye Zan just from the perspective of likes and dislikes.


    "Taoist friend Lin, I live in this matter. I really owe a lot to Taoist friend Wuji, and I feel quite guilty in my heart." Duobao Zhenjun said with a bitter smile.


    "Taoist friends don''t have to be like this. As I have said before, no one owes anyone. Mu Mu is such a temperament. Taoist friends should not care. Let''s talk about whether there are people or sects in the yuan domain that day who are more resistant to the transmission of sound from thousands of miles." Ye Zan waved his hand indifferently and then asked what he cares more.


    Knowing who pays more attention to thousands of miles of sound transmission is tantamount to knowing potential partners, although this may not be very sure. However, since the other party has accepted Qianli teleportation, he should also be interested in Qianli teleportation.


    In addition to potential partners, ye Zan also wants to know whether there are potential enemies in Tianyuan domain. For example, if the thousands of miles of sound transmission affects the interests of someone or sect, the other party may anger Ye Zan and Yuqing sect at that time.


    "Well, if you want to resist thousands of miles of sound transmission, it''s really there." Duobao Zhenjun nodded with certainty.


    "Is it an old stubborn like the Moyi sect again?" Lin Lin immediately asked.


    For linlimu, Tianbao sect "carried" Ye Zan and sold thousands of miles of sound transmission to Outlands, which is certainly a very unpleasant thing. But at the same time, those Outland people, who are not aware of the goods in the face of thousands of miles of sound transmission, even resist the boycott, which also makes him unhappy. To put it bluntly, he is "right to people and wrong to things". As long as he has something to do with Ye Zan, he will always stand on Ye Zan''s side.


    However, hearing Lin Lin Mu''s question, Duobao Zhenjun shook his head and said with a rather strange expression: "those sects are very strange. They were originally more receptive to thousands of miles of sound transmission, and they also sent a lot of lists from me. However, before long, they suddenly changed their attitude. They not only cancelled all the lists, but also returned all the ones they bought back."


    "Taoist friends, do you know why?" Ye Zan was inspired as soon as he heard this.


    "This..." Duobao Zhenjun pondered for a moment and said unsure: "I heard some rumors. It seems that those sect doors have something to do with your sect. That''s why..."


    "Eh, that is to say, those sects are aimed at brother ye and Yuqing sect?" Lin Mu asked with a little doubt. He doesn''t know how Yuqing Sixuan did all kinds of things to offend people in Outland. Therefore, he also wondered why those sects immediately changed their attitude just because they knew that Qianli Chuanyin was related to Yuqing sect.


    Ye Zan was not surprised when he heard what dobao Zhenjun said. Instead, he nodded clearly and said, "if so, it seems that we should pay more attention to these sects."


    In fact, when he asked Duobao Zhenjun, ye Zan had a guess in his heart, but he couldn''t really be sure. After all, the benefits of thousands of miles of sound transmission are obvious, but the disadvantages are completely hidden behind the benefits, at least it is difficult for people in this world to think of. Therefore, as long as the other party is not as conservative as Moyi religion, it should not change its attitude because of the spread of thousands of miles.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, do you think this rumor is credible?" seeing ye Zan''s reaction, Duobao Zhenjun asked puzzled.


    Ye Zan smiled bitterly, with some helplessness on his face, and said: "To tell you the truth, Shifu and his four martial brothers also provoked many enemies in Outland. One of them was the one who came to look for trouble before. This is probably the reason why the religious sects mentioned by Taoist friends have such a great attitude change. Although the thousand mile sound transmission is refined by your sect, it still has some characteristics of our Yuqing sect. If it is refined by your sect It''s not surprising that people saw it and recognized it. "


    That thousand miles of sound transmission is not a pure scientific and technological product, otherwise Tianbao sect can''t refine it by itself.


    At the beginning, ye Zan had to master the method of refining tools to make the sound of thousands of miles. Moreover, he had to study it deeply enough. His method of refining tools was derived from the Taoist ancestors of Xuanyuan and Yuan Dynasties. Although most of them are popular things, there are also things unique to the jade Qing sect.


    This is not about techniques, but something in a style, just as calligraphy and painting have various styles. Even if ye Zan made this refining method public so that all practitioners in the domain can refine it, the jade qingzong style will not disappear.


    Of course, if you are an ordinary person or don''t know enough about yuqingzong, you may not see the mystery of the refining method. However, those enemies provoked by Yuqing Sixuan, if they really hate deeply, they may really see something. In other words, those who suffered great losses on the magic weapon of XuanZhen Taoist ancestors should also remember the things of Yuqing sect deeply.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, Duobao Zhenjun didn''t know how to respond. You can''t blame Yuqing Sixuan for making enemies everywhere. After all, in those days, if you didn''t go to Outland to rob resources, you had to find a way to squeeze the resources in the domain.


    "There should be similar sects in other domains?" Ye Zan asked Duobao Zhenjun.


    "Well, not much," replied dobao Zhenjun. However, his tone was obviously lacking in confidence, which was obviously inconsistent with the facts.


    Ye Zan smiled and said, "Taoist friends don''t have to worry. Just talk about what they want to say."


    "It''s true that there are many religious sects. They probably think that this is a business that our clan cooperates with your clan, so their attitude has changed. Moreover, some people often come to inquire about your clan''s affairs, but our clan truthfully replied that they just think our clan is perfunctory and deceiving them." Duobao Zhenjun said with an embarrassed expression, it should have been given to those religious sects at the beginning, I''ve heard a lot about yuqingzong.


    However, those sects became enemies with yuqingzong at the time when yuqingzong was very strong. They did not go through the catastrophe like ten thousand years ago. Naturally, they could not imagine the cruelty of the catastrophe, nor could they imagine that yuqingzong would be reduced to the third rate sect. Therefore, Tianbao sect truthfully told them what the current situation of Yuqing sect was, but they couldn''t believe it.


    If those sects believed in Tianbao sect, they might try to sneak over to find Yuqing sect trouble.

 Chapter 930

    When it comes to "illegal immigration", this is another rule established by the Moyi religion, that is, people from all regions can only move in the market area, and they can''t go to other regions by transmitting the Dharma array. In this regard, it is not difficult for the Moyi religion to manage. After all, only practitioners in yuanshenjing and below can come. However, there are several Dharma ministers of the Moyi religion in the market. In front of the Dharma minister and the Taoist king, those practitioners from all regions, even those who are peerless and arrogant, can''t set off any storm at all.


    Probably, this is the reason why even those enemies of Yuqing sect really believed the information provided by Tianbao sect for so many years, they could not come to Shenhua domain to avenge. Perhaps it can be said that the rule of Moyi religion has, to some extent, prevented many disasters from foreign lands for yuqingzong. The people of yuqingzong really have to thank others.


    "Hehe, unexpectedly, the Moyi sect is invisible and has become a wall for our sect to block the enemies of Outland!" Ye Zan thought of this and said with emotion and laughter.


    "Taoist friend, if you think about it carefully... That''s really the case." Duobao Zhenjun agreed with him slightly guilty.


    After all, Tianbao sect in the world of Moyi also revealed a lot of information about Yuqing sect to those foreign sects. It can even be said that there is no taboo at all. Anyone who asks can talk casually for a long time. Although there were no things in the outer world at that time, they didn''t know that people from the outer world would come to Shenhua domain one day. But now speaking of it, what they did at the beginning naturally seems too insidious.


    "Taoist friends don''t have to do this. Let them know something about my past, which doesn''t have a big impact on my past." Ye Zan saw Duobao Zhenjun''s mind and smiled to comfort each other.


    Ye Zan is the highest ranking person of Yuqing sect. Since he has expressed his attitude on this matter, it shows that this matter can be exposed. Duobao Zhenjun also breathed a sigh of relief, arched his hand to Ye Zan and said, "Alas, thank you, Taoist friends!"


    Then, it took more than half a day for Duobao Zhenjun to Tell ye Zan and others what he knew about Outland without reservation. Of course, the things he knows will certainly not involve the secrets of foreign cases, so there is no need to keep them.


    Most of the time is not short. You can talk a lot just by speaking, but compared with the huge and complex Outlands, it can only be said that maybe it''s not even a drop in the bucket. Fortunately, ye Zan not only listened to dobao Zhenjun, but also raised some questions from time to time to make up for and improve the information he heard.


    Just like the question of thousands of miles of sound transmission, if ye Zan didn''t specifically ask that, Duobao Zhenjun was afraid he couldn''t think of going further. It''s not that Duobao Zhenjun doesn''t care. After all, only Ye Zan knows the situation of yuqingzong. Some things, Duobao Zhenjun may think they are nothing, but they may be very important in yuqingzong.


    Although he didn''t get much information, from the story of Duobao Zhenjun, only through the experience of transmitting sound thousands of miles, ye Zan can roughly draw the enemy and ourselves of yuqingzong. Although this division is certainly inaccurate, some religious sects may have made the choice of acceptance or resistance for other reasons. However, with such a general scope, we can always find the right targets, which is better than random collision without knowing anything.


    Within the scope of "potential collaborators", of course, there may also be enemies of yuqingzong, but "potential collaborators" must still stand in the majority. Among those enemies temporarily designated, there may also be "potential collaborators", but most of them should have no good feelings for yuqingzong. Don''t think about the enemy for the time being. On the side where the "potential collaborators" account for the majority, ye Zan and Yu qingzong have to be unlucky to meet their enemies.


    Of course, if ye Zan wants to find a partner, it depends not only on the other party''s favor for yuqingzong, or the acceptance of Qianli sound transmission. More importantly, he had to choose from these "potential partners" who could contribute to yuqingzong in this matter. Otherwise, ye Zan has worked for a long time and brought in a "can''t fight" as a partner, so these efforts will not be in vain.


    Therefore, after understanding the sectarian forces in various domains and the attitude and tendency of those sectarian forces towards Yuqing sect. Ye Zan asked Duobao Zhenjun about the strength of the sect and so on. Moreover, ye Zan should consider that as "potential collaborators", those sects are not harmonious with each other.


    You know, those "potential collaborators" are not all authentic, but also evil and demon families, and the proportion is not low. After all, ye Zan''s chips are too single at present. To put it bluntly, he is taking an interest as a chip. Interests are also easy to cause some conflicts, so how to choose between the two sides of the conflict is very important.


    It''s like yezan''s telecom company is looking for a regional agent. It has to find a strong enough in a region to withstand the pressure of other competitors. Otherwise, this is a regional agent. As a result, other losers are looking for trouble all day, and the later things are naturally difficult to do. Moreover, if you just change the agent, the replaced agent will hate you and add an enemy to yourself.


    Don''t underestimate this "regional agent". It is vivid, but only Ye Zan can refine it, especially the network server host is the most critical. It can be said that whoever controls the network server will control the whole network, and there will be no less interests here.


    The sects of the outer realms are no higher than those of the Shenhua realm, so the interests they need are similar. The only thing they are better than Shenhua is that they have not experienced the catastrophe like ten thousand years ago. However, even if they had the earth immortal Daozu, they had long been taken to Xianting and could not provide them with any help.


    In other words, the best spiritual stone on the side of Shenhua domain is still the best spiritual stone when it is taken to each domain of Outland. In the realm of Shenhua, the monastic resources required by various sects, and those sects in the outer world also compete with each other. Otherwise, why should they go to Moyi territory, do business with tianbaozong and other territories to earn what they need.


    "Forgive me, Taoist friend. I''ve told you everything I know. After all, I live in the world of Mo Yi, that is, I do business. Most of the information is only based on hearsay. Otherwise, after I return to the world of Mo Yi, I''ll go there in person to see if I can find out more useful things." after pouring out the goods in my stomach, Duobao Zhenjun said with some shame.


    The business of Tianbao sect in the world of Mo Yi is not an intelligence business. Naturally, it will not deliberately collect intelligence. You ask me about him. Who knows if you''ve been there to inquire about me! As a "businessman", collecting other people''s intelligence in this way will affect the goodwill if it causes others'' guard.


    On the one hand, tianbaozong has been doing business in Outland for so many years. Why didn''t he "know it like the back of his hand" in Outland. On the other hand, Duobao Zhenjun now takes the initiative to put forward this, which can be regarded as showing ye Zan the sincerity of Tianbao sect. This is not polite. If Duobao Zhenjun promises, but fails to take out anything valuable in the end, the scene will be ugly.


    Therefore, Duobao Zhenjun''s statement can be said to mean betting on Yuqing emperor.


    After all, the cooperation between tianbaozong and yuqingzong in recent years, whether it is Qianli sound transmission or Lingdao, has made them get a lot of benefits. Moreover, this income is only the beginning. Qianli vivid has not been pushed to Outland, and Lingdao is only sold with limited quality and limit. If the cooperation between tianbaozong and yuqingzong can go further, the future benefits will be almost unimaginable.


    However, after listening to the words of Duobao Zhenjun, ye Zan shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. The most important thing for Guizong to do business in Outland is goodwill. This kind of prying into other people''s information is most likely to cause others'' vigilance and disgust. It''s really a matter of gain and loss."


    Ye Zan has also done business. Although his business failed, he can understand this.


    "Taoist friend, what''s the matter? In order to survive the storm in Shenhua domain, my clan even lost the business there. Besides, in terms of asking for information, my clan can be more careful and try not to let others notice." Duobao Zhenjun insisted.


    Duobao Zhenjun said this. It sounds like he doesn''t accord with the identity of a businessman, but in fact, it''s because he has a bottom in his heart. What is the loss of goodwill! In addition to our Tianbao sect, can you buy such things as Qianli sound transmission, Qianli spirit transmission and so on? It can be said that as long as we hold yuqingzong tightly, even if the business falls into a downturn for a while, we will gain more than we lose in the future.


    Of course, there is also a premise for all this, that is, yuqingzong can ride out the storm safely. After all, this time, there is no Moyi religion in the middle. The power of each domain will directly come to Shenhua domain. If yuqingzong is liquidated by his enemies, let alone what Tianbao Zong gains, I''m afraid even survival will become a big problem in the future.


    "I mean, I have a better way to ask for information, so I don''t have to let Guizong take that risk," Ye Zan explained confidently to Duobao Zhenjun.


    "A better way?" Duobao Zhenjun was stunned for a moment, and then tentatively reminded him: "Taoist friends, even if there is any God peeping method that is not easy to be detected, it''s better not to use it easily. I''ll go to inquire about the news. At most, I''ll lose some goodwill, but if Taoist friends are detected, I''ll..."


    For ye Zan''s "better method", Duobao Zhenjun instinctively thought of the method of divine thought peeping. After all, practitioners in yuanshenjing basically know this "skill". Only those parallel goods made by Tianyu Daozu did not understand the application method of divine thought because they did not have a complete state accumulation. Even the three friends of Sui Han, who have become the great power of the yuan God on the way, can use the divine mind, but the techniques are much rough.


    However, although it is the "basic skill" of practitioners in Yuanshen realm, many strange methods have been developed on the basis of this "basic skill". In the view of Duobao Zhenjun, since Ye Zan is a disciple of Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor, he is quite confident to say such words, which may be that he has mastered some secret technique of divine mind peeping.


    However, there are several Dharma Ministers sitting in the market of the Moyi sect. It''s not easy for the God to spy and hide from them. Therefore, seeing ye Zan''s self-confidence, dobao Zhenjun is not easy to attack directly. He can only put forward such a "just in case" and hope Ye Zan can have a little "self-knowledge".


    Ye Zan naturally understands Duobao Zhenjun''s reminder. After all, the other party doesn''t know his cards. It''s technology from another world. Yes, yezan''s method is that he has done it many times before, using a micro detector to monitor and spy, which has nothing to do with the magic of the world.


    This micro detector, because there is no fluctuation of mana and divine mind at all, it is difficult to find their existence without taking the initiative to find them, even the king of Dharma and Taoism and even the Supreme Master of heaven. Although the Dharma ministers and Taoists of the Moyi religion sit in the market and frighten people from all regions, they can''t scan the gods every day. After all, from the perspective of practitioners, it is also very offensive to look at others with divine thoughts.


    The Moyi religion is not just sitting on a well and watching the sky. Although it is conservative and does not step out of the domain, it also knows that there is a day outside the world. Naturally, it will not do things too much. In the previous description of Duobao Zhenjun, in fact, in addition to being extremely conservative, the people of Moyi religion are also more friendly and polite in their usual contact with people from Outlands.


    Therefore, although there is no absolute in the world, ye Zan still feels that his micro detector can still work.


    "Taoist friends, don''t worry. Although the method I mentioned is not easy to explain to Taoist friends, it will never be any secret arts. As long as the other party doesn''t know anything in advance and doesn''t take the initiative to scan and explore with his mind, it''s impossible to find the method I use." it''s also to reassure Duobao Zhenjun. Ye Zan''s words are relatively full.


    "This... Taoist friends really have such confidence?" Duobao Zhenjun still doesn''t believe it.


    "The peace of mind of Taoist friend Duobao is that I also know this method of brother Ye Xiandi. With my cultivation, I should also be able to prove it to him. That method is really not so easy to find." Qinghong Daojun said here. Of course, he knows about yezan''s Micro detector. Naturally, he has more confidence in yezan.

 Chapter 931

    Seeing that ye Zan was so confident, and Qinghong Daojun also affirmed it nearby, Duobao Zhenjun was not good to say anything more, so he had to ask, "in that case, I won''t talk anymore. So when are you going to Moyi territory?"


    Before, dobao Zhenjun invited Ye Zan, but he just invited Ye Zan to play, so there is no need to make too much preparation, and the time can be more casual. But now, ye Zan wants to go to Moyi domain for business. Naturally, he needs to make a good plan, especially in terms of time. To put it bluntly, it''s not certain whether to go in front, but it''s certain to go in the back.


    Duobao Zhenjun doesn''t think that ye Zan will hand over the secret inquiry method to their Tianbao sect to carry out on his behalf. After all, that method sounds more powerful than some of the legendary secrets he knows, and no one can easily teach it to others.


    Ye Zan nodded, thought about it secretly in his heart, and said, "although this matter should be sooner rather than later, it is not imminent. Well, it is scheduled to be two months later, the matter on yuqingzong''s side will be over, and I will tidy up the things on my hand, and then bother my Taoist friends to assist in this matter. I don''t know what you think?"


    You know, as long as those powerful people in all domains have the power of the sect, they can''t go.


    At the beginning, the reason why the great powers on the side of Shenhua domain left so quickly was that they were the first to go to the world outside the sky. This "first" advantage, which surpasses almost all other things, naturally makes those powerful people reluctant to give up.


    However, the power of other domains has clearly known that the "first" is gone, so it doesn''t make much difference whether it is earlier or later. Without the "first" advantage, the opportunity is not picked up all over the street, but whose preparation is more sufficient. Since there is no need to fight for this "first", they naturally want to settle down the door, and at the same time, they should try their best to make more preparations.


    It''s like everyone exploring a treasure. The treasures in the treasure can be seen everywhere.


    Those treasures that are readily available in the open can be easily obtained by the first group of people to explore. Therefore, those treasures on the surface will soon be emptied by the first batch of people. The second, third and even later treasure hunters can hardly find anything after the first group. Therefore, to rob this time is of little significance to the people behind.


    What will be missed by the first group of people, or that the first group of people are not so readily available treasures, may need to be explored with various tools. At this time, the fully armed treasure hunters in the back will naturally have an advantage over the first batch because they are more prepared.


    It''s unbearable to say that treasure hunting can''t avoid competing with each other, regardless of the same treasure hunter or the guardian of the treasure. The first group of people hurried to, and compared with those who had made adequate preparations, they would naturally be at a certain disadvantage in this regard.


    It has been more than half a year since Xianting opened the channel to the outside world. In the middle, there have been several great powers from Outland who have gone to the world outside the sky through the Tiandao mountain guarded by Qinghong Daojun. Just like the great power who came to yuqingzong to seek revenge, he threw the Dharma body of Da Dao to seek revenge, but his own Buddha has entered the underworld.


    However, according to the understanding of Qinghong Daojun, those great powers in Outland basically belong to a lonely family, that is, the so-called scattered cultivation. Don''t look at this side of the Shenhua realm. There is no supreme master of scattered cultivation, but there is no such catastrophe in other people''s Outland ten thousand years ago. Therefore, not to mention the supreme heaven, even the scattered cultivation of earth immortals is not rare, but they have been taken to Xianting.


    Those with the power of the sect have far more advantages than those with scattered cultivation in preparing for going to the outer world. At the same time, it also means that it takes longer to prepare.


    To put it simply, a Supreme Master of heaven needs to prepare a magic weapon as a card. Even if he doesn''t need time to collect materials, it will take time to refine the magic weapon. You know, if you can be regarded as a magic weapon by the Supreme Master of heaven, it must not be any ordinary rotten goods. Naturally, it is not so easy to refine.


    In addition to refining magic weapons, each great energy must greet each other and form some useful and useless alliances with each other. It also takes time to do the same.


    Finally, they will come from all domains to the Shenhua domain. Not all of them can transmit the Dharma array. Most of them need to cross the void and cross the distant endless void before they can reach the Shenhua realm. Xianting obviously won''t give them direct help in this regard. Everything depends on their own ability. In this regard, when Xuanyuan Daozu and ye Zan explained the "future affairs", they once talked about the attitude of Xianting on this matter.


    Moreover, it''s not just about attitude. You know, Xianting is not idle. Xianting planned this event, opened the channel of the world outside the sky on one side, and resisted the attack of demons outside the sky in the depths of the endless void on the other side. If Xianting is not dragged by the battlefield in the depths of the endless void, it can draw more strength to use here, and it doesn''t have to plan these things.


    In the final analysis, there is still time in Shenhua domain, and it is not urgent to the point of imminent disaster, which also allows Ye Zan to have time to do something.


    Two months may be a long time for mortals, but it''s really nothing for monks. Refining a magic weapon is usually short in a few months, and it is not rare in a few years or decades. Like those handed down by various sects, which can be used as a magic weapon for the town, it is not easy to refine.


    Of course, dobao Zhenjun knew this, so he had no objection to Ye Zan''s time, nodded and said, "OK, that''s a deal!"


    All the information I knew was said, and the time to go to Moyi domain was agreed. There was nothing wrong with Duobao Zhenjun here, so I consciously got up and said goodbye to Ye Zan and others. He knew very well that although he had a good relationship with Ye Zan and Tianbao sect was also a long-term partner of Yuqing sect, he was not a member of Ye Zan''s circle.


    Seeing that dobao Zhenjun was leaving, ye Zan didn''t stay much, so he got up and sent dobao Zhenjun out of the war fortress.


    Standing outside the war fortress, Duobao Zhenjun turned to look at the war fortress and asked curiously, "Taoist friend, the Flying Fortress of evil demons outside this day is said to not lose the flying building ship of Xianting. I don''t know if the one Taoist friend got is really as rumored?"


    Ye Zan also turned around, looked at his war fortress, shook his head and said: "I''ve only seen the flying building ship of Xianting once in the underworld, and I don''t have the chance to board the ship to watch it carefully. Therefore, I don''t have a definite judgment on which is stronger or weaker. However, from the legend, the fortress under me is still much worse than that in the legend."


    Ye Zan''s words are not modest. Indeed, this war fortress is not as powerful as the legend, and it can''t be compared with the flying building ship of Xianting. You know, just after the first transformation, ye Zan drove the war fortress to the endless void, and a void storm was broken. According to the legend, the demons outside the sky killed all the way to cultivate Taoism from the depths of the endless void The world.


    As for the reason, ye Zan can''t give an answer at present. Maybe the legend is too exaggerated. Maybe there is a stronger war fortress for the evil spirits outside the sky. However, if we say now, ye Zan is satisfied with the war fortress after transforming it.


    At the very least, it''s an endless void now. As long as there are not too extreme problems, it''s not an exaggeration to say that crossing worry free. But ye Zan didn''t tell dobao Zhenjun that after all, the other party is actually a businessman with supreme interests. He can be a good partner, but it''s difficult to be a real ally.


    "Before, it was widely said that your clan traded with Outland by relying on a flying building ship left over from ancient times. Now, Taoist friends also said that there was a transmission method array to connect the boundary of Mo Yi region. However, I don''t know whether this flying building ship was completely groundless or......" Ye Zan suddenly thought of the rumors about Tianbao sect, so he asked curiously.


    Duobao Zhenjun took back his eyes, meditated a little, and said to Ye Zan, "to tell you the truth, this flying building ship is really not groundless."


    "Oh!" when ye Zan heard this, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and asked in surprise, "according to the words of Taoist friends, does Guizong really have an empty building ship?"


    "That''s right." Duobao Zhenjun nodded, but there was no proud expression on his face. Instead, he said with a bitter smile: "it''s just that the flying building ship can''t go to Outland, or even take off. It''s more like a pile of ancient ruins, which has little value at all."


    "What''s the rumor from the outside?" Ye Zan asked. The answer given by Duobao Zhenjun was actually expected by him, so he was not disappointed. Otherwise, if the flying building ship was intact, Baozong would be really angry that day.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s external rumors, Duobao Zhenjun didn''t hide it. He said directly: "the rumors are actually intentional by our Pope. After all, compared with having a transmission array that can''t run away, a flying building ship can block a lot of trouble for our Pope."


    "I see!" Ye Zan nodded understandably.


    Just like what Duobao Zhenjun said, a teleportation array may not be as valuable as the flying empty building ship in ancient Xianting. However, the teleportation array is a dead object and cannot be moved on the ground. Whoever occupies this place will own it. And the flying empty building ship can fly, fly into the endless void, and cross the void to Outland.


    In other words, for those who covet Tianbao sect''s Outland business, transmitting the FA array is more useful than flying building ships, and it is more likely to be captured by force.


    It is precisely because of this that Tianbao sect took Feikong building ship as a shield, which makes people think that Tianbao sect went to Outland by Feikong building ship. Without earth immortals, the Supreme Master of Tongtian could not win a Feikong building ship, so naturally no one would think of Tianbao sect again. I don''t know that under the cover of Feikong building ship, the real foundation of Tianbao sect is the transmission method array.


    Moreover, it is true that tianbaozong owns the flying building ship. Although it is only a ruins mentioned by Duobao Zhenjun. However, it is precisely because of this ruins that tianbaozong can make the false news sent by itself and make others more convinced. Otherwise, you don''t know what the flying building ship is like. How can you make others believe that you really own it.


    As for now, Tianbao sect has enough strength. Even if there is no such false news as a shield, there is no need to worry about the transmission of the Dharma array being taken away. Naturally, it will not hide anything from ye Zan. In fact, the Tianbao sect has relaxed its control in this area since a long time ago, which is why there are rumors about the transmission of FA array.


    You know, in the earliest days, not everyone of the disciples of Tianbao sect knew the existence of the transmission Dharma array, let alone go to the boundary of Moyi region through the transmission Dharma array. Now, some excellent disciples of Tianbao sect are about to become a regular course by using the transmission Dharma array to increase their knowledge in the world of Yi.


    "If you are interested, I can take you to see the ruins of the flying building ship when you go to the boundary of Moyi region." dobao Zhenjun invited Ye Zan, on the one hand, out of the partnership, on the other hand, to show that he has nothing to say.


    "If it''s not troublesome, I really want to see what the flying building ship in ancient Xianting looks like, even if it''s just a ruin." Ye Zan nodded and said in a tone of longing. Of course, most importantly, he also wanted to see if he could find something useful from the ruins of the flying building ship, which could be used in his own war fortress.


    In Ye Zan''s opinion, in terms of the content of the legend, regardless of those obviously exaggerated descriptions, the flying building ship of Xianting and the war fortress of extraterrestrial demons should have their own advantages and disadvantages. If we can combine the advantages of the two and make up for the shortcomings of both sides, we may be able to create a better virtual aircraft.


    After making another agreement, ye Zan returned dobao Zhenjun to the guest house and returned to the war fortress again.


    As soon as ye Zan came back, Lin Limu couldn''t wait to say, "brother ye, I''m sure you''ll take me with you when you go to namoyi territory this time, right?"


    For Lin Lin, there is nothing more attractive than going to Outland. Although in fact, each domain of Outland may not be much different from Shenhua domain in terms of local conditions and customs.

 Chapter 932

    Looking at the expectant trees and trees, ye Zan didn''t disappoint the other party. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, how can I forget you. However, you should also be prepared. The customs and customs of the Outland may not necessarily be different from ours. After all, these areas have been together for thousands of years, and they all have the same cultural environment and so on."


    Of course, there must be some differences between different domains. After all, they have been isolated for so long. However, in the same cultural environment, but also the same race, it is unlikely to develop too different customs. Therefore, ye Zan gave Lin Limu a preventive injection in advance, so that the boy would not follow him to the world of Moyi, but would be too disappointed with what he saw.


    "Ah! Is that so?" Lin Mu was stunned for a moment, and his face showed some disappointment, but then he said with a smile: "whatever, since he has the opportunity, he naturally wants to go to Outland to have a look. Even if it doesn''t make much difference, it''s still Outland at least."


    Lin Lin''s psychology is a bit like that of some people traveling. Don''t care if you see anything when you go out. Anyway, it''s enough as long as you go out. To put it bluntly, appreciating exotic scenery is secondary. The main thing is to let yourself have a capital to show off and have something to say when bragging about X to others.


    You know, instead of staying in the fortress all day because he is in charge of the war fortress, Linmu often goes out to play with "little friends". And his character is quite easygoing. He won''t make those disciples feel pressure because of the cultivation level of Yuanshen realm. Therefore, he is now in yuqingzong, which is quite popular with young disciples. There is no shortage of listeners who listen to his boasting.


    This boasting x is really addictive, talking about things that others have never heard of, enjoying the envious eyes from others, and exclaiming from time to time. Lin Limu wants to go to Moyi territory with Ye Zan. On the one hand, he is really curious about Outlands, on the other hand, he is to accumulate capital to boast about X.


    "OK, since you said so, you''d better go with me at that time." Ye Zan nodded to confirm the entourage of Lin Limu.


    However, different from the reaction of Lin Shumu, Lin Miaomiao was worried about ye Zan''s visit. He said, "brother ye, the Moyi domain is completely in the hands of Moyi sect, and Tianbao sect has been operating there for many years. If Moyi sect or Tianbao sect want to be bad for brother ye, it will be very difficult for people to deal with it."


    Lin Miaomiao doesn''t have a dark mind. After all, it''s necessary to guard against people. Many things are often different from what you see on the surface. Tianbao sect is in contact with the sects of all domains in the Outland. If ye Zan had already secretly fallen to the outland, wouldn''t it be dangerous to go here.


    This is not impossible. There will be a leading Party at any time. Although tianbaozong is not necessarily a leading Party, the conditions for being a leading Party are absolutely more qualified than anyone. If those sects who have enemies with Yuqing sect know the relationship between Tianbao sect and Yuqing sect through thousands of miles, won''t they hook up with Tianbao sect.


    On that day, Baozong, after all, followed the business path, and valued interests more than other ordinary sects. Therefore, if those sects in Outland can come up with enough interests to attract Tianbao sect, it may not be able to make Tianbao sect a leader. If tianbaozong still has a persistence and has "deep feelings" for Shenhua domain, it is not necessary to be afraid of yuqingzong.


    "Miaomiao, don''t worry. With Taoist brother Qinghong and Taoist friend cangquan outside, even if Tianbao sect really has any thoughts, it should also worry about the deterrence of the two Taoist kings. Besides, the benefits that those sects in Outland can bring to Tianbao sect may not be as good as those I can bring to them. They are smart people, and they should see this very clearly." Ye Zan confidently said to Lin Miaomiao.


    In fact, the deterrence of the two Dharma ministers is still second, and ye Zan''s real self-confidence comes from himself.


    What benefits can those sects in Outland bring to Tianbao sect? How many Lingshi, how many Tiancai and Dibao, or what magic weapons? However, it should be obvious which of these things is more important than the benefits Ye Zan can give them.


    You know, although Ye Zan''s plan this time is to win over some Outland sects with interests, Tianbao sect must still be an intermediary. Relying on this alone, Tianbao sect can get benefits that are difficult for those Outland sects to give.


    Since tianbaozong is a businessman, his view on interests will certainly not be limited to the present, otherwise it will not have today''s development. Their vision will be more long-term and they will know how to make the right choice. Naturally, it is impossible to have any adverse actions against Ye Zan.


    Because of this, ye Zancai almost didn''t hesitate, so he decided to go to the world of Moyi in person with the help of Tianbao sect.


    "That''s true, but brother ye still can''t be careless. Tianbao sect is unlikely to do anything, which doesn''t mean that it will be the same in the Moyi sect. Just now, as dobao Zhenjun said, the Moyi sect is very exclusive of brother Ye''s thousands of miles of voice transmission. If you know that brother Ye appears on their territory, you may do something." although Lin Miaomiao agrees with Ye Zan, But it still expresses another serious concern.


    Ye Zan nodded, not blindly confident at this point, but solemnly said, "well, this problem can''t be ignored. When I go to the world of Moyi, I''ll pay attention to this and hope the other party won''t make any drastic moves."


    Although Ye Zan has said that he will act cautiously, Lin Miaomiao is still not at ease, so he continued: "although that''s true, more people will have more strength. Why don''t I go with brother ye?"


    This time, however, ye Zan did not simply promise Lin Miaomiao as he promised Lin Limu, but shook his head and said: "Well, Miaomiao, you''d better stay at the fortress. After all, no one can watch here. Besides, I''m not going to take Linglong with me this time. If Miaomiao isn''t here, the little guy won''t stay. Maybe something will happen."


    Although there may be some risks in going to the world of Moyi this time, ye Zan doesn''t plan to take too many people. He doesn''t plan to take Lin Miaomiao, Xiao Lori, Xiaoba and disciple Shi Lin. in fact, if Lin Limu doesn''t speak, he doesn''t plan to take Lin Limu, but will go to the world of Moyi alone.


    After all, there are many Dharma ministers and Taoists in the Moyi region. If you really start, it won''t help Ye Zan to bring more Yuanshen realm. But this time, if ye Zan did some shady things, it''s not suitable for too many people to follow around, so as not to arouse the vigilance of Moyi religion.


    "Miaomiao, you also know what I planned to do this time. The less attention, the better. Therefore, Mu Mu and I are enough. If Mu Mu goes to play around, he can cover for me, but too many people follow around, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of the Moyi sect." Ye Zan saw that Lin Miaomiao wanted to speak, so he immediately said his concerns.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lin Miaomiao was finally convinced, nodded and said, "brother Ye''s words are reasonable, but I didn''t think of them. Brother ye, don''t worry, I will take good care of the war fortress, and I won''t let Linglong have any accidents."


    "Well, if Miaomiao sits here, I naturally won''t have any worries." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    After talking with the Lin brothers and sisters, ye Zan came to cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun and talked about some other things with each other. For ye Zan to go to the world of Mo Yi, the two FA Xiang Daojun also reminded him to be careful, and ye Zan naturally would not refuse each other''s kindness, but nodded and agreed.


    After a conversation, I saw that ye Zan had nothing to do. Cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun got up and left respectively. After all, both of them had something to do, especially Qinghong Daojun had to sit in Tiandao mountain, so they couldn''t stay here for a long time. The so-called "prepare spirit wine for reception" , it''s just a joke made by cangquan Daojun at the beginning. Where will you really stay here to drink and talk.


    Ye Zan also understood this very well and didn''t ask them to stay. He got up and sent them to Yuquan peak transmission array with Lin''s sister and brother. Seeing that they left through the transmission array, he and Lin''s sister and brother returned to the war fortress of Tongtian peak.


    When he returned to the war fortress, the Lin brothers and sisters left and went to "busy" their own affairs. Ye Zan was alone and came to the research center of the war fortress to continue his research. In addition to studying the original project, he also had to make preparations for going to the world of Mo Yi in the future, and he had to make full preparations for both good and bad.


    The so-called good preparation, of course, is to do some "ppt". When you contact those potential partners, you can show them the colorful network world. Moreover, he also needs to be prepared in advance for the problem of the network server. After all, it needs to be put into the foreign domain, so some things need to be readjusted.


    In addition, if those sects in various domains really want to be the "network service provider", ye Zan also needs to give them a "tutorial". Just like when he promoted the communication network in Datang country, he also specially compiled an "operation guide" for each other, otherwise Datang communication will not be on the right track so quickly.


    The same is true of those Outland sects. After all, communication networks have not been fully popularized, and they have never been in contact with the Internet. Therefore, if they want to avoid detours and see the benefits in a very short time, ye Zan needs to help each other on his horse and take a ride. Just throw each other a horse, and then don''t care about anything. The other party doesn''t know how long to explore To see the benefits he described.


    As for bad preparation, of course, it is to prepare some powerful weapons to deal with the accident. You know, the Moyi domain is in the hands of the Moyi sect. If ye Zan threatens the whole domain as a last resort, he may have a good effect.


    It may be a joke to threaten the whole domain, but yezan is absolutely capable of doing it. The nuclear bomb is only one of them, and it is not a real big killer, but the sound and light effect is more noticeable, and suddenly people can see its effect directly. In yezan''s hand, there is a more terrible weapon of destruction than the nuclear bomb, That is the virus library brought from the world of technology.


    In the virus bank, there are ancient smallpox, plague, black death and other infectious viruses, and also some alien viruses found in the interstellar ruins. It can be said that taking out any one and throwing it into the secular world will cause a huge disaster, and even destroy all creatures.


    These viruses pose little threat to monks, but even if monks regard secular mortals as mole ants, they will not really completely ignore the life and death of mortals. After all, mortals are the foundation of monks. Without mortals, monks will die out slowly.


    Of course, if there is no real desperate situation, ye Zan can''t be so crazy. At most, it''s enough to take a nuclear bomb and throw it where no one is, so that the other party can know how powerful it is. Although he doesn''t have the heart of the virgin, this thing is also related to his merit. If he exterminates a human in the domain, the merit monument is estimated to explode.


    Ye Zan is making his own preparations, and the "listing ceremony" of yuqingzong is finally over. The envoys who came to watch the ceremony left one after another during this period, including the Duobao Zhenjun of Tianbao sect. Of course, during this time, the threat of Outland power has also become a lively topic on Shenhua domain network. Under the deliberate guidance of the "water army", the vast majority of monks expressed their common hatred on the Internet.


    Although this online emotion may not be able to become a climate in reality, it will certainly have some influence. After all, people in this world are not immune to the network, and they will not distinguish the network from reality as clearly as people in the world of science and technology.


    In this way, two months passed, and finally it was the day agreed by Ye Zan and Duobao Zhenjun.


    Ye Zan didn''t use the war fortress. With his own preparations, he drove a shuttle to tianbaozong with Lin Shumu. When he arrived at Tianbao sect, Duobao Zhenjun, who had been informed in advance, had already waited outside the Mountain Gate of Tianbao sect with some disciples.


    On this day, the Taoist temple of Baozong was similar to other ordinary religious doors. It did not turn the Taoist temple into a commercial city because it took the business road. However, not far from the Tianbao sect, there is indeed a fixed market, which can be said to be one of the several major markets in the Shenhua domain, which is called Tianbao market.

 Chapter 933

    That day, Baoxu city was not originally called such a straightforward name. Tianbaozong also chose an artistic name for the market in order to show his excellence. However, this name is not called outside. When others say about the market over tianbaozong, it is always difficult for people to understand immediately. Often explain for a long time, and finally say Tianbao market, others immediately realized it, and as a result, they called Tianbao market open.


    Although Ye Zan has never been to Tianbao market in person, he is not a stranger. In this Tianbao market, there are some of his businesses, such as Yuqing cinema. Therefore, ye Zan will always see some information about Tianbao market when he looks at the business situation in local markets.


    Outside Tianbao sect, Duobao Zhenjun took people to meet Ye Zan and Lin Shumu. After meeting, he arched his hands and said, "Wuji Taoist friends, Lin Taoist friends, several ancestors of our sect are tripped by common affairs and can''t come to meet them. Please don''t be surprised."


    Ye Zan has received the shuttle. He returned a gift to Duobao Zhenjun and said with a smile, "where do you start? Several Daojun of your sect are predecessors. I should go to see them. There is no reason for them to meet."


    After a few polite words, Duobao Zhenjun led Ye Zan and Lin Limu into the Mountain Gate of Tianbao sect. Although Ye Zan doesn''t want to waste time on meaningless things, he still has serious business. Therefore, in the face of the hospitality prepared by Duobao Zhenjun, ye Zan politely refused and mentioned going to the world of Moyi.


    Duobao Zhenjun has had a lot of dealings with Ye Zan, and he also has some understanding of Ye Zan''s temperament. Naturally, he won''t force it when he sees it. In fact, the preparation made by Tianbao sect is out of etiquette, so as not to be criticized for not understanding etiquette. Therefore, ye Zan''s proposal to directly get to the point is also expected by Duobao Zhenjun. It can even be said that he has already been ready.


    So, after listening to Ye Zan''s request, Duobao Zhenjun didn''t say anything more. He led them directly to the back mountain of tianbaozong. While leading the two, Duobao Zhenjun also confessed to them: "in the past two months, our sect has brought several yuan God Zhenjun of the foreign sect to and from the boundary of the Moyi region. Taoist friends follow us this time. They should not pay special attention to the people of the Moyi sect, but please be more careful when you act."


    It has to be said that from this point of view, tianbaozong really used his mind in this matter. If they didn''t make any preparations, they directly took Ye Zan and trees to the boundary of Moyi region. Even though there are no restrictions on who can go to the Moyi sect, such two strangers will certainly attract the attention of the Moyi sect.


    But now, before Tianbao sect took Ye Zan and Lin Limu, it had taken the yuan God Zhenjun of the outer sect to the world of Moyi several times. A few times ago, it must have attracted the special attention of the Moyi sect. However, with more such things, the people of the Moyi sect will naturally be paralyzed. Until now, Duobao Zhenjun brought Ye Zan and Lin Lin Mu in again, which has become a common practice, and the Mo Yi sect will not stare at them.


    "Taoist friends of Duobao are considerate. If you don''t have the foreshadowing in front of Guizong, I''m afraid you''ll come back in vain this time." Ye Zan sincerely said to Zhenjun of Duobao.


    "Taoist friends, didn''t you make it public to transmit the Dharma array?" Lin Mu asked curiously. He also understood the joints. He couldn''t help feeling a little more fond of Duobao Zhenjun and Tianbao Zong, and he was also worried about each other.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friend Laurin is worried, but the problem of transmitting the Dharma array is not a big deal now." Duobao Zhenjun replied with a smile while leading the way.


    Indeed, the strength of Tianbao sect today is not comparable to that when it was just established. At that time, they also need to release false information to cover up the existence of the transmission array. Otherwise, if any one of the heavenly supreme masters comes, it will be enough to crush them and take the transmission Dharma array for himself.


    Now, the whole Shenhua domain can pose a threat to Tianbao sect, but it can not be said that it absolutely does not exist. However, no one would like to fight with Tianbao sect for such a transmission Dharma array. Therefore, at this time, Tianbao sect exposed the existence of the transmission method array, which is not a big deal.


    What''s more, from the source, it was started by yuqingzong and ye Zan. If there is something wrong with Tianbao sect, can ye Zan really stand idly by? Others may not be reliable, but based on Tianbao''s understanding of Ye Zan, ye Zan is not a person who will stand idly by.


    This is tantamount to tianbaozong taking the initiative to expose the transmission of the Dharma array, but taking his alliance with Ye Zan a step further. Although after that, they still did not swear by gods and souls, they were far from being linked by interests alone.


    Frankly speaking, people treat you like this. Don''t you admit it when you mention your pants?


    "Well, if someone dares to covet your sect''s transmission array, even if the other party is a top sect door, yuqingzong will certainly stand with your sect." Ye Zan knows the idea of Tianbao sect, so he also clearly expressed his attitude and yuqingzong''s attitude.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend, so that we will have no worries about the future." dobao Zhenjun immediately complimented.


    As they spoke, they came to a secret place in the back mountain of Tianbao sect.


    In the periphery of this secret place, it can be said that there are many checkpoints. Even under the leadership of Duobao Zhenjun, we still have to verify the checkpoints one after another. This heavy barrier is like an iron wall. The inner three floors and the outer three floors guard the secret place. In a big saying, that is "don''t even want to fly over".


    It can also be seen that the Tianbao sect is really regarded as the top priority in the transmission Dharma array.


    "Taoist friends, forgive me. After all, this transmission Dharma array is the basic place of our sect, and there can be no mistakes. Therefore, our sect has set up multi-level checkpoints along the way to prevent anyone from sneaking in and damaging." after passing several checkpoints, Duobao Zhenjun explained to Ye Zan with a little apology.


    "Taoist friends don''t have to be like this. We can understand it." Ye Zan responded without care.


    In this world, there is no shortage of crazy people, always shouting "what I can''t get, others can''t want to get". Therefore, if such people sneak in and destroy the transmission array, Baozong will have no place to cry that day.


    Although it is said that the Tianbao sect is here to transmit the Dharma array, there is also the Dharma phase Taoist king who sits down in person. However, when tigers doze, Faxiang Daojun can''t keep looking at them all the time. Therefore, Tianbao sect arranged this heavy barrier on the periphery, which can at least filter out most of the people with evil intentions.


    After passing the verification of many levels and passing through layers of guard arrays, Duobao Zhenjun finally came to the interior of the secret place with Ye Zan and trees.


    The interior of this secret place looks like a huge Valley, which is about tens of thousands of square meters. However, all the hidden objects in the valley were cleaned up by Tianbao sect, leaving only a single transmission Dharma array. The transmitting Dharma array is no different from what ye Zan has seen before. It is also an altar like platform surrounded by 16 stone pillars.


    Before the transmission array, a Dharma Minister of Tianbao sect was standing there, waiting for ye Zan and others to arrive.


    Duobao Zhenjun led Ye Zan and Lin Limu to the Dharma minister. Taoist Jun bowed to him and said, "I''ll see martial uncle. I''ve brought Taoist Wuji and Lin Daoyou. Please open the transmission array and send us to the world of Moyi!"


    "Yuqingzong Ye Zan, I''ve seen Baoguang Daojun!" Ye Zan followed to greet him.


    "I''m free to live in Linmu. I''ve seen Tao Jun Baoguang!" Linmu also followed behind. He didn''t make any rude moves and bowed to each other.


    That Baoguang Taoist gentleman looked at Ye Zan and Lin Limu, nodded slightly, waved his hand and said, "two little friends, don''t be polite! Duobao must have told you about some things to pay attention to when going to the world of Moyi. I won''t talk much anymore. Upload it to the Dharma array."


    Baoguang Daojun was so simple that he didn''t talk nonsense with Ye Zan and others. He dodged away the steps leading to the transmission array and motioned the three people to go to the transmission array.


    Ye Zan and Lin Limu thanked Baoguang Daojun again, and then followed the footsteps of Duobao Zhenjun to the altar of transmitting Dharma array.


    Seeing that the three were ready to transmit the Baoguang Daojun outside the Dharma array, he pinched the Dharma formula and began to urge the transmission Dharma array. Under the urging of Baoguang Daojun, the sixteen stone pillars soon lit up layers of light and faded the mottled appearance. The light of mana from the sixteen stone pillars converges into the transmission array like water, and the whole transmission array is activated.


    Ye Zan and others stood in the transmission array. Their body shape was gradually swallowed up by the transmitted light, and the scene they saw in their eyes was only white. When the white light dissipated, ye Zan and the trees looked around. It was no longer the scene of the valley of tianbaozong.


    Of course, ye Zan and Lin Limu are already experienced in using the teleportation array. They are not surprised or uncomfortable. They just look at everything around them carefully.


    This teleportation array probably belongs to the same "system" as the teleportation array of Tianbao sect and the teleportation array Ye Zan saw and moved away. However, the appearance of this transmission Dharma array is not as broken as those before. Obviously, it is well maintained by the Moyi sect.


    In addition, the transmission Dharma array is in the center of a huge palace, surrounded by some Moyi believers.


    Seeing the end of the transmission on the transmission Dharma array, the figure of Duobao Zhenjun, ye Zan and Lin Limu was revealed. A believer of Moyi religion immediately welcomed him.


    Obviously, the believer of Moyi religion was not surprised by this. He smiled and came forward to dobao Zhenjun and said, "ha ha, dobao Taoist friends, this is to bring other Taoist friends to gain insight!"


    Obviously, what tianbaozong did before was really not in vain, which has made the Moyi sect accustomed to it.


    Duobao Zhenjun stepped down from the transmission Dharma array, arched his hands at the Mo Yi believers, and said, "let the Taoist friends laugh. After all, I am in the Shenhua domain, so I am facing some changes, and my sect has to make more preparations."


    Tianbao sect suddenly brought people from other sects here. The explanation for Moyi sect is to deal with the upcoming changes in Shenhua domain. On this point, Tianbao sect is also telling the truth. Naturally, it did not let the people of Moyi sect hear anything wrong.


    The best way to "cheat" others is not to make up a completely false thing for the other party, but to selectively tell the other party some truth. When you tell the truth, but don''t tell each other all, at least from your own side, you won''t leak anything.


    "Understand!" the Moyi believer smiled and waved his hand, then glanced at Ye Zan and Lin Limu behind Duobao Zhenjun, and then asked, "what should be paid attention to, Taoist friends of Duobao should have told them?"


    "That''s natural. In any case, our sect won''t let people break the rules of your religion." Duobao Zhenjun immediately replied.


    "Well, that''s good. Otherwise, if they do something with bad rules, Taoist friends don''t blame me for not giving face." the Moyi believer said this, gave way to the side, waved his hand and said, "OK, I won''t delay Taoist friends'' time. Taoist friends will take these two out."


    "Thank you, Taoist friend!" dobao Zhenjun arched his hands to the Nayi believers, then turned his head to Ye Zan and Lin Limu and said, "please follow me."


    Ye Zan and Lin Limu also had no chance to talk to the namoyi believers. They only arched their hands at each other as Duobao Zhenjun passed by the opposite side. However, the namoyi believers were not so proud. Although they had not spoken to each other before, they still bowed back to them.


    When he got out of the hall, Lin Limu finally couldn''t help it and said to Duobao Zhenjun, "Tao you, it seems that the people of Moyi sect are really the same as you said before. They still look good."


    "Well," said dobao Zhenjun, nodding and leading the way, "indeed, as long as they act according to their rules and don''t touch their bottom line, they are still easy to deal with."


    Both the former Baoguang Daojun and the Moyi believer emphasized this rule. In fact, this rule is not complicated, that is, aggressive magic can not be used in the market of Moyi religion. To put it bluntly, we can''t use force in the market, conflict with people, and go out of the scope of the market.


    "Taoist friend Wuji, Taoist friend Lin, first go to the shop where I live in the market, and then I''ll take you two to visit here. What do you think?" asked Mr. Duobao to Ye Zan and Lin Limu.

 Chapter 934

    As the saying goes, guests are free. Ye Zan and Lin Limu naturally have no objection to the arrangement of Duobao Zhenjun. What''s more, the market in front of us is really not attractive. It is not only the "exotic style" without the expectation of trees and trees, but also the scale of the market is disappointing and people can see it at almost a glance.


    Although this market is quite high in level, it is a trading place between several regions. However, the scale of the market is like a less busy commercial street, not even a small town. This is because, unlike the Shenhua domain, the transmission FA array is monopolized by one sect. Otherwise, I''m afraid the market can''t even compare with the commercial street. At most, it''s just a small shopping mall.


    On this side of Shenhua territory, only people from Tianbao sect can come and run their own shops in this market. Then, as a landlord, the Moyi religion naturally established shops here in order to facilitate transactions with other domains. These are the two boundaries. The result is that there are only two shops in the market.


    As for other domains, although the transmission array is not monopolized by one company, it is certainly not available to anyone. Therefore, even if there are more than ten or twenty families in each domain, they can come here to set up shops. In this way, there are less than 100 shops. In addition, there are still less than 100 shops in Tianbao sect and Moyi sect.


    Are there more than 100 shops? There seems to be a lot to think about.


    But the problem is that there are more than 100 shops. In fact, they don''t reach this number at all.


    Then, another problem is that there are almost no guests in this market. Even, there were few pedestrians in the street, so that Duobao Zhenjun, ye Zan and Lin Limu seemed a little abrupt when walking in the street.


    Ordinary markets attract guests from all over the world, so it will naturally appear that the "passenger flow" is relatively high. However, this market in the boundary of Mo Yi region is equal to a business to business, that is, a model of the so-called "BtoB". In other words, their businesses, even their guests, do not trade one or two goods.


    It can be said that each store is very clear about what goods are available and even when new goods will arrive. Even if it is not clear, businesses will notify each other and tell others what goods they have in their home. There is no need for people to look around.


    Of course, there are not no guests in Moyi market, otherwise there is no need to build shops.


    The biggest source of guests in the Moyi market is the local people in the Moyi region, or the disciples of the Moyi sect. In addition, those merchants in each domain occasionally bring some people in their own domain to look for treasure and gain insight here. But in any case, with this source, it can''t support much passenger flow.


    Because of this, in Ye Zan''s and Lin Limu''s eyes, the Moyi market naturally appears relatively cold.


    Lin Lin wants to follow. He also wants to come here to see if there are any rarities in various regions, that is, how about the so-called exotic customs. In the face of such a situation, his wish naturally failed. If he can''t see a few foreign people, where can he talk about exotic customs.


    As for architecture, it''s just dozens of shops that make up such a big commercial street. Even if there are really exotic things in those buildings, it is almost difficult to make people feel. After all, each domain itself comes from the same civilization, the same race and the same cultural inheritance. It is difficult to derive too many different things.


    Fortunately, ye Zan also reminded Lin Limu before, but the reality is more "unbearable" than the reminder.


    In addition, the real purpose of linlimu is to have more bragging capital to show off in front of the young people of yuqingzong. Although the scene of the market was very different from his psychological expectation, he really came in person after all.


    As for ye Zan, since he wants to inquire about some information, as the saying goes, "many people have mixed mouths", the more people, the better. Now, in the whole market, except for the people of Moyi religion, there may be only a few hundred people from merchants to guests. Among these hundreds of people, how many people will just talk about the information Ye Zan wants when ye Zan listens?


    "This market is too small," Lin Limu finally muttered when he came to the shop of tianbaozong.


    When ye Zan heard this, he also turned around and looked, but he didn''t care. "It''s expected that the market will be such a scale. After all, they don''t do the business of welcoming guests from all over the world."


    "But in this way... I''m afraid there''s nothing to boast about when I go back." Lin Lin''s face is helpless, and he seems to have lost the slightest curiosity about this place.


    At this time, Duobao Zhenjun listened to the dialogue between the two, and his face also showed some apology, and explained to the two: "two Taoist friends, recently, due to the affairs in our domain, the market has been much more lively than usual, otherwise I''m afraid half of the shops are still closed."


    Because it is a "BtoB" transaction, some shops often choose to close directly when there is no new goods and there is no demand for them. In this way, when there are new goods, there is no need to inform peers. Opening the door directly means that the new goods have arrived, and those peers will naturally come and have a look.


    What''s more, it''s well-known that there are some special commodities in which domain and shop. As soon as you open the door, I know something I need. You must have something there. As soon as you close the door like that, I know something is out of stock. Just wait for you to open the door early next time.


    After all, for many religious sects, every yuan Shen Da Neng has a lot of things. It is impossible to be idle in this place.


    In the final analysis, this is not a market in the ordinary sense. Naturally, it can not be viewed according to the standards of ordinary markets.


    Of course, as dobao Zhenjun said, ye Zan came at a good time. Recently, those sects in various domains are preparing for going to the outer world. Therefore, regardless of whether their shops are in stock or not, they will still arrange people to stay here so as not to miss what they are in urgent need.


    "Taoist friends don''t have to be like this. We can get the guidance of Taoist friends and have this opportunity to come to this Outland. Many people can''t envy it!" Ye Zan said to Duobao Zhenjun with a smile. Of course, in order to prevent the Dharma minister Daojun of Moyi sect from eavesdropping, he did not mention the real purpose of coming this time. As a person who gets a lot of convenience by listening, he is also quite vigilant in preventing listening.


    "If you don''t mind, please go in first." dobao Zhenjun nodded knowingly.


    Tianbaozong''s shop here is also quite large. In front is a three-story "front face" and behind is a fully equipped courtyard for monks. In the backyard, there are all kinds of houses and facilities, such as those for refining tools and elixirs, those for meditation and retreat, and those for practicing Taoism at ordinary times.


    Although there is almost no utilization rate of those functional facilities in actual use, there is always a chance. In case, if something comes up and you urgently need to use some facilities, you won''t delay important things in order to save trouble.


    For example, someone suddenly had an epiphany, which may be in the Enlightenment of Taoist methods, or in the refining of utensils and elixirs. And this epiphany can''t be left to ponder when there are conditions in the future. Some people may do it once in a lifetime. Delay is equal to delaying a lifetime. Perhaps, just because of such an epiphany, a yuan God peeped into the path of the state of Dharma, or master Dandao is expected to become a master. As a result of such a delay, Tianbao sect lost a Dharma minister, or a master of alchemy or utensils, and so on.


    Not only the Tianbao sect, but also those sects in Outland are prepared as much as possible. Anyway, for them, it doesn''t take much to make these preparations. After all, it''s not a small sect that can come here. They pay more attention to the possible benefits of the "just in case" than the various resources wasted in preparing these facilities.


    In addition, in addition to the complete facilities in the backyard, each case is on the "front face" of the shop in front at all costs.


    Although there are few guests in the market, the "door face" also represents the "face" of a sect. Although there are less than 100 shops in this place, it is impossible for each to have its own special products. It is inevitable that there will be competition with each other. If this "front face" is too shabby and looks like how stingy he is, it will inevitably make his peers around laugh, and it will also affect business.


    Therefore, although the market is deserted like a ghost city, the buildings of various shops are still tall. Basically, they are multi-storey structures such as tianbaozong.


    Ye Zan and Lin Limu went into the shop of tianbaozong with Duobao Zhenjun, and then went all the way to the backyard of the shop.


    "Two Taoist friends, after all, due to the limited conditions, this place seems a little shabby. Please forgive me! If you have any other requirements, you can also tell me. I''ll find a way to arrange them." Duobao Zhenjun took them to the temporary residence in the backyard and said to them with a ashamed face.


    "Taoist friends are serious. This place is already very good. After all, we are just temporarily staying here. Where do we have so many requirements?" Ye Zan said to Duobao Zhenjun with a smile.


    "Yes, we are not delicate people. It''s common to eat and sleep in the open air. That''s very good." Lin Shumu said casually.


    "In that case, they will take a break and arrange the business of the shop." seeing that they have no other requirements, Duobao Zhenjun bowed out.


    "Taoist friend, go slowly!" Ye Zan returned the salute with an arched hand and sent Duobao Zhenjun outside the guest house with the trees.


    When Duobao Zhenjun left, ye Zan and Lin Limu returned to the guest house room. There was nothing to do for a while, so they casually found two chairs to sit down. For practitioners, they didn''t walk a few steps from the Shenhua realm to here. Naturally, they didn''t have to rest at all.


    "Brother ye..." Lin Mu called Ye Zan, looked around again, as if looking for a monitoring probe.


    Seeing the action of Lin Lin, ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said, "I''ve heard from Taoist friends of Duobao that there is a Dharma king in the world of Mo Yi. Don''t cause me anything."


    Ye Zan''s words are actually a reminder to Lin Limu. At this time, be careful of the eavesdropping of Faxiang Daojun, not really telling Lin Limu not to cause trouble. After all, linlimu is not a child. Being simple doesn''t mean you don''t have a brain. Therefore, he did not worry about what the trees would do to himself. Besides, if he was really worried, he wouldn''t bring trees.


    Lin Lin is also a wise man. After hearing Ye Zan''s hint, he immediately put out the idea of talking about business and asked: "Brother ye, do you think I should also think of a Taoist name? You see, since you have a Taoist name, everyone calls you ''Wuji Zhenjun'', which still sounds very dignified. But here, brother Duobao has'' Lin Daoyou ''one by one, which makes me so classless."


    "Oh, didn''t your master''s dream leave anything about your Taoist name?" ye zanshun asked the topic of trees.


    "No, let alone my Taoist name. My master didn''t even say anything about my sister''s Taoist name. I think he is just like Shizu. He doesn''t bother to think about Taoist names for our brothers and sisters. I still have to rely on myself." Linmu sat there holding his cheek and looked depressed, as if he was already thinking about his Taoist name.


    When it comes to the road sign, ye Zan can''t help but have a headache. He raises his hand, pinches his temple and says, "do you have any ideas?"


    "Brother ye, look at the road sign you got for yourself. It sounds very majestic. Why don''t you just get one for me." Lin Lin immediately looked forward to Ye Zan.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. You have to think about it yourself so that you can think of something that suits your heart. I''m also an outsider, not your master, and I can''t get it for you with emotion and reason." Ye Zan quickly waved his hand. He really had enough of naming this kind of work.


    However, Lin Lin didn''t obey. He immediately dodged and sat down next to Ye Zan and said, "brother ye, give me some advice. You can''t patronize your prestige! Look, do I want to take some poles, such as positive pole, Taoist pole, southeast northwest pole and so on?"

 Chapter 935

    Listening to the examples that Lin Limu said, ye Zan was helpless and speechless. After a moment of silence, he said, "I think you should consider ''upgrading'' and ''leveling''. I think such a Taoist name is quite in line with your characteristics."


    "Upgrade? Practice level?" Lin Limu thought about it for a while, but immediately reacted. He was very dissatisfied and shouted, "brother ye, I think the Taoist name! Can you be serious and don''t make trouble without help!"


    Lin Limu has also played many games. His own Taoist realm is a "game world". It is naturally impossible to be unfamiliar with such statements as "upgrading" and "leveling". Who would use such a road sign! When you meet others, both sides bow their hands and salute, followed by "seeing the upgraded real gentleman" or "seeing the upgraded real gentleman", which is too strange.


    More importantly, in Shenhua domain, he is not the only one playing the game. Everyone is familiar with the concept of hierarchy in the game. Moreover, tianbaozong has already sold game consoles to all domains in Outland through this Moyi market. Those people in Outland also know what the level in the game is.


    That is to say, Lin Limu, let alone directly use "upgrade" and "practice" as road signs. Even if he changes a word to take a homophonic road sign, the other party will also think of this aspect. In that case, he would not have any prestige. If he did not become a joke in the spiritual world, he could already steal music by himself.


    Upon hearing this, ye Zan was immediately happy, and quickly said along with the words of the trees: "OK, OK, I don''t make trouble, you think about it slowly."


    "..." Lin Limu reacts again, but he can only stare at Ye Zan with hatred. He lies on the table and whispers, "what''s the name? Tianji and Diji... I''ve seen Tianji Zhenjun... It seems a little crazy!"


    Seeing the look of Linmu, ye Zan shook his head and smiled. He also touched his chin and figured out what to do next.


    Suddenly, the expression on Ye Zan''s face changed slightly. With the blue leaf lotus platform in the sea shaking the leaves, he felt a spirit enveloping himself and the trees. The other party''s use of divine thoughts is obviously better than ordinary practitioners in Yuanshen realm. If they are replaced by others, they may not be aware of it at all. Ye Zan also has the help of Bi ye liantai, which can sense the emergence of the divine mind, otherwise he will be swept through unknowingly.


    There is no doubt that the source of this divine idea must be the Faxiang Daojun who is in charge of this place by the Moyi sect. The people of all sects in other domains are only Yuanshen realm at most, and they are simply unable to do so. Obviously, even with the preparation before Tianbao sect, people of the Moyi sect did not completely ignore such raw faces as ye Zan and Lin Limu.


    On the other side of the table, the trees are racking their brains for a road sign. At this time, they also turn their faces and look at Ye Zan. Of course, he was very smart and didn''t show more, and even his mouth was still mumbling, so as not to be found abnormal by the God.


    In the knowledge of trees and trees, there are also leaves given by the giant tree, but there are not as many leaves as praise. Therefore, he also felt the prying of the divine mind, but it may not be as clear as ye Zan.


    Seeing Lin Limu looking over, ye Zan nodded slightly and responded. He also changed his more comfortable sitting position and leaned back on the back of the chair looking like he didn''t find anything.


    In this way, the two pretended not to know, one continued to mutter road signs with a sad face, and the other was doing nothing nearby. After about half a column of incense, the Dharma Xiang Daojun of the Moyi sect saw that there was nothing strange about them, so he withdrew safely.


    When the spirit retreated, yezan and Linmu still did nothing else, but continued to maintain their original state. Sure enough, soon after the God thought retreated, he killed another horse gun and lingered on them for a moment again, and then he really left at ease.


    "The man of the Moyi sect is really careful. He has to kill a horse gun like this!" the forest tree breathed a sigh and stopped talking about the Taoist names. He smiled and said to Ye Zan: "fortunately, the devil is one foot tall and the Tao is one foot tall. We are still better at it."


    "That''s enough. If the other party doesn''t go all the time, it''s really difficult for us to do something next." Ye Zan said with emotion. Obviously, the preparations made by Tianbao sect played a big role in this, otherwise the people of Moyi sect would not be so easy to fool.


    "Hey, are you going to do something serious? Brother ye, what do you need me to do?" Lin became interested and couldn''t wait to ask Ye Zan.


    However, ye Zan shook his head and said slowly, "don''t worry, don''t worry. The Moyi sect may not completely put down its vigilance. We''ll spend another two days. In these two days, we don''t have to think about anything, let alone do anything. We just travel around normally."


    Therefore, in the next two days, ye Zan and Lin Limu became tourists under the guidance of Duobao Zhenjun.


    Although there are not many shops in this market, they come from all regions after all. There are many strange things in each shop. Although the main transactions between them can be regarded as large "wholesale" transactions, they still have "retail" business.


    Ye Zan''s hand is not bad for the spirit stone. No matter what he likes, or what he likes, it is the word "buy". Of course, he did not forget that Lin Miaomiao, who stayed behind the war fortress, and his daughter ye Linglong and son Xiaoba also chose a lot of things for them.


    "Duobao Taoist friend, this thing is so cheap here. You''ve doubled it once. It''s too black hearted." after a tour, Linmu''s biggest feeling is that Tianbao sect can really earn money. Basically, the price of these things from Outland will be doubled several times in the hands of Tianbao sect. No wonder Tianbao sect will have such a development today.


    Speaking of it, it''s really nothing strange that Linmu will feel like this.


    It''s like when you buy a dress in a clothing store and try your best to cut the price in half. The merchant keeps saying "lost". You''re still very happy. However, when you go to the clothing wholesale market and see the wholesale price of those clothes, you will certainly have the same feeling as Lin Limu.


    To put it bluntly, if you lose money, how can people sell you things? Since they sell them to you, they still earn money, and they are likely to earn a lot.


    This Moyi market is like a wholesale distribution center for some commodities. The wholesale price and retail price of commodities are naturally incomparable. Tianbao sect wholesales the specialties of various domains from here, and then takes them to Shenhua domain to sell them to various sects. It is not much different from those who sell clothes or small commodities.


    Of course, this does not mean that anyone is wrong. Selling things is to make money, and businesses are not doing public welfare. As for the increase in the wholesale price, I have my own consideration. In short, you are willing to complete the transaction in the end.


    Mr. Duobao Zhenjun also knew the temperament of Lin Lin and said with a wry smile: "Lin Daoyou, you really wronged us. If you think about it, do I live in the Shenhua territory and set up shops in various markets without money? Do I live back and forth in the Moyi territory and don''t charge money for the use of the transmission array? You see, this thing sells at this price here, but with what I said, it can''t be at this price."


    Duobao Zhenjun''s explanation is similar to that of many small businesses when they face bargaining, that is, shop costs and logistics costs.


    Linlimu didn''t do business and didn''t know anything about business. After hearing what Duobao Zhenjun said, he thought about it seriously, nodded and said, "you seem to have some truth in saying so. I wronged you?"


    Nearby, all the people in Outland shops could not bear to smile when they heard this. They quickly prepared what ye Zan wanted, verified the spirit stone and handed it to Ye Zan to take away.


    Until he got out of the shop, Lin Shumu murmured vaguely, "it seems that there is some truth, but how do I feel that there is something wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Although Ye Zan understood this, he didn''t explain to Lin Limu. He just turned to dobao Zhenjun and said, "Daoyou, which shop shall we go to next?"


    Dobao Zhenjun also knew that his explanation would fool the trees, so he couldn''t help being embarrassed when facing Ye Zan. Seeing that ye Zan didn''t pierce his meaning, he quickly followed Ye Zan''s words, pointed to a shop not far away and said: "Well, Taoist Wuji and Taoist Lin, let''s go to the royal clothes shop. The shop specializes in selling all kinds of armor robes, and it is really unique in this regard."


    In this way, under the guidance of Duobao Zhenjun, ye Zan and Lin Limu almost turned all the shops in the market in these two days. During this period, ye Zan and Lin Limu also sensed many times that the gods that had appeared before swept over them again and again.


    Of course, just as ye Zan expected, the frequency of the mind sweeping over the two people obviously decreased with their peaceful performance. After all, the Dharma Xiang Daojun of the Moyi sect was not a peeping maniac. He was not interested in seeing nothing unusual about the two people. He always stared at them.


    On the other hand, Duobao Zhenjun has been a guide for ye Zan and Lin Limu for two days, but ye Zan doesn''t look like doing anything serious. He can''t help feeling a little confused and anxious. In particular, he doesn''t have the ability of Ye Zan and Lin Limu, and can''t detect the spirit of Faxiang Daojun. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to ask Ye Zan about business, so he can only beat around.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, are you satisfied with the harvest in these two days?" back in the backyard of tianbaozong''s shop, Duobao Zhenjun couldn''t help asking Ye Zan.


    "Of course I''m satisfied. Unexpectedly, there are so many things in Outland that we''ve never seen before in Shenhua domain. This time we''re invited by Taoist friends. We''ve really gained a lot of knowledge." Ye Zan replied to Duobao Zhenjun with a smile.


    However, ye Zan''s answer is not what Duobao Zhenjun really wants.


    Duobao Zhenjun had to add a question, winked at Ye Zan and asked, "Wuji Taoist friend, I mean, in addition to increasing your knowledge, Taoist friends are still satisfied with other gains?"


    Seeing the appearance of Duobao Zhenjun, ye Zan didn''t know what the other party really wanted to ask, so he nodded funny and said, "don''t worry, Taoist friends. I have my own worries about this matter, not in this day or two."


    In fact, during the two-day tour, ye Zan always seems to be "buying", but secretly he has released a micro detector.


    However, ye Zan was more careful and more hidden when releasing those micro detectors this time, rather than releasing a large area in a swarm. After all, no matter how small the micro detector is, a large area will certainly be found. It''s like a large group of mosquitoes flying, as long as they are not blind, they can''t turn a blind eye.


    Ye Zan this time, almost every time he went to a shop, he quietly released a few micro detectors after the scanning of the mind of the Faxiang Daojun. In this way, he just avoided the scanning of the Dharma phase Taoist King''s mind, and would not be noticed by the foreign practitioners in the shops.


    In this way, through visiting all the shops in the past two days, ye Zan has arranged micro detectors for monitoring in all the shops. While talking with dobao Zhenjun, ye Zan has been receiving a lot of information from the micro detector.


    For ye Zan''s answer, Duobao Zhenjun was naturally not very satisfied, but he couldn''t continue to ask, so he had to bow his hand and say, "it''s good if you care. If you need anything, please direct your orders."


    "Oh, I really have something to bother you." Ye Zan was not polite, and immediately followed dobao Zhenjun''s words.


    Dobao Zhenjun thought Ye Zan was going to talk about business. His expression changed. Unconsciously, he lowered his voice and asked a little nervously, "what do you need to do next?"


    Seeing that Duobao Zhenjun was paying like this, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head and said, "Taoist friends don''t have to do this. I just want to talk to Taoist friends and borrow your sect''s Alchemy room. After all, I just bought a lot of spiritual herbs in Outland, so I can''t help itching. I want to open the furnace and refine a furnace of pills first."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s request, Duobao Zhenjun seemed disappointed, but he nodded and said, "it''s just a small matter. Just use what Taoist friends need. I''ve told my people that Taoist friends are the same here as at home. No one will be friends."


    Ye Zan said that he wanted to open the furnace to refine pills. Of course, he didn''t want to mix time, but really wanted to refine some pills. You know, he also has a label of master Dandao, but he seldom takes it out for use. This time, to face the people of Moyi religion and other religions in Outland, he may not have much weight, but the master of Dandao is different.

 Chapter 936

    After secretly releasing the micro detector, ye Zan no longer wandered out, but hid in the alchemy room of Tianbao sect and seriously refined the pill. Lin Limu is also not interested in the market. In addition, without Ye Zan''s company, he is naturally too lazy to go out. He only follows Duobao Zhenjun to understand some things about shop management.


    Of course, linlimu is neither good at nor interested in running shops, mainly to accumulate the capital to boast about X. In his opinion, others must not know much about these things they don''t know, especially the young people of yuqingzong. Therefore, even in order to boast, he had to bear the boredom in his heart and take out more things from Duobao Zhenjun.


    In the first two days after ye Zan came here, he spent money like water to buy all kinds of things from the shops of various sects in the Outland. Although those shops are doing large-scale transactions, they can''t even pay attention to rich guests like Ye Zan.


    Therefore, ye Zan and Lin Limu suddenly disappeared. The shops didn''t say that he was a less guest, but they would be curious about it. Moreover, the market is so big that anyone who comes and goes can see it. They also know that ye Zan and Lin Lin did not leave, but did not show up in the shops of tianbaozong.


    So what did ye Zan and Lin Limu do in the shops of tianbaozong? In the eyes of those people in Outland, ye Zan and Lin Limu are really hard to understand. It''s like some people went on a trip, but they played against the landlord in the hotel for three days. They lost such a chance to travel.


    Those people in Outland don''t know. When they are curious about what ye Zan and Lin Limu are doing, their words and deeds have been "seen" by Ye Zan.


    Besides, ye Zan went into the alchemy room of tianbaozong, refining various pills and receiving monitoring information. Moreover, those micro detectors not only monitored the shops in the outland, but even spread to the people of the Moyi sect.


    Besides wanting to know more about Outland, ye Zan is also curious about the conservatism of Moyi religion.


    After all, in this world, there is almost no harm in such a thing as thousands of miles of sound transmission. Of course, nothing in the world is perfect, and thousands of miles of sound transmission is not really perfect. However, the problem of thousands of miles of sound transmission will gradually become prominent after it is really popularized.


    On the other hand, the Moyi sect has never even used to transmit sound for thousands of miles. It is almost impossible to imagine what negative things will be brought about in the future. So, where did their conservatism and resistance come from? Is it true that they don''t speak any truth?


    But speaking of it, not all things in the world can be justified.


    For example, you want to wear a dress you like, but your parents don''t like it and resolutely oppose you. If you really want to ask them a reason, they will only say "no, no, no reason". They really can''t give a reason. After all, it''s a matter of personal preferences. If "I don''t like" can be a reason, that''s their reason.


    So is the reason for the Moyi sect to simply say "I don''t like it", so no one is allowed to use this thing, "no, no, there''s no reason". However, this is also too capricious. Is it really so capricious for a great church to rule the domain?


    Ye Zan didn''t understand, so he let some micro detectors spread carefully around the market. He had a faint feeling that if he could solve the problem of Moyi religion, it might bring unimaginable benefits to himself.


    Receive the monitoring information and sort out useful things from it. These are all done by auxiliary chips. Ye Zan focuses on refining pills.


    In those shops in the outland, he not only bought a lot of spirit grass, which is a specialty of the outland, but also bought some incomplete danfang.


    Those danfang shops are basically things that have been pressed at the bottom of the box for thousands of years. This "pressing the bottom of the box" doesn''t mean how valuable it is, but that it can''t be sold at all. When garbage is sold, those shops are not willing to sell, but they can''t wait for injustice at that price.


    You know, the remnant prescriptions that really have research value, there are also Dandao masters in each domain, and even figures at the level of Dansheng, who have long been bought to study and recover. Those who can accumulate in the hands of these shops and have been taken to this place to try their luck are basically the danfang that can''t be damaged any more.


    Maybe, in a Dan prescription, hundreds of herbs were originally needed, but there were more than ten or twenty recorded above. Dan Sheng could not calculate the original appearance. However, if you want to say that it is worthless, it is not broken to the point that only a pill name is left, which gives you a little ethereal hope.


    Therefore, this kind of thing, abandoned and reluctant to abandon, is sold and difficult to sell.


    Fortunately, this time it was "watching the clouds and seeing the moon". When ye Zan came, he bought the garbage from various shops.


    Ye Zan''s purchase of these residual prescriptions does not mean that he has full confidence at the beginning that he can turn these residual prescriptions into treasure. He also has the mind of casting a net. If he can recover a Dan square, he will make money. Anyway, he doesn''t need that spirit stone. Moreover, he has auxiliary chips here and is quite confident in computing. It''s no harm to try.


    "Tiangang refining pill, Qingli red fire pill, Taiqing crossing Erjin pill... It''s no different from the rest of the Dan names!" Ye Zan sat in the alchemy room, put out several remnant prescriptions he bought on the table, looked at the remaining words and muttered.


    Speaking of, the names of these residual prescriptions bought by Ye Zan are quite frightening, but a lot of content is missing behind them. Probably, because the name of the pill was bluffing, those shops didn''t dispose of as garbage. Otherwise, if the names of the pills were "Yiyang pill" and "bone strengthening pill", it would have been lost for a long time.


    Ye Zan looked at the remnant prescriptions. After a long time, he left the "Tiangang refining pill" and collected the others. On this day, there was a little more content than the rest of the gang refining pill, and from the only two descriptions of the pill, it seemed to be a pill suitable for Yuanshen realm. Therefore, he decided to take this Tiangang refining pill to study first to see if he could recover a complete pill.


    Compared with other elixirs, ye Zan has another advantage, that is, he can simulate alchemy without having to test the real object as soon as he comes up. The advantage is that he can save a lot of herbs, and simulated alchemy will also save a lot of time.


    You know, the pills recorded in these remnant prescriptions are absolutely high-grade goods. They can''t be refined by pulling some wild grass and flowers. Basically, all the materials required for alchemy recorded in the danfang must be stained with the word "spirit", either spirit grass or spirit flowers and fruits.


    The less information on the remnant, the more times to try, and the more spiritual grass to waste. If you take the real object to test, the cost will be quite terrible. Even people like Dan Sheng can''t afford such consumption, let alone other masters and other danxiu.


    But in yezan, as long as there are details of those spirit grasses in the database, those spirit grasses can be perfectly virtualized. Even if it is tried a thousand times and ten thousand times, the data can not be consumed, that is, it consumes some energy in analog operation.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Zan''s virtual divine world in the Shenhua domain is so popular with all kinds of monks in the domain. Not only the alchemy, but also the refining device. The experimental cost was suddenly reduced to the extreme. It is no exaggeration to say that every day there are countless elixir practitioners practicing their art of refining elixirs in the virtual divine world.


    Ye Zan also mastered a lot of skills about alchemy and utensils through the virtual divine world, as well as various formulas that even the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestors might not know. In addition, he also collected a large number of detailed data about various spiritual grasses through the virtual divine world and established a huge database.


    Now, although Ye Zan is in the Moyi domain and can''t connect to the virtual divine world of Shenhua domain, he can do what he can do in the virtual divine world by relying on the auxiliary chip.


    Ye Zan sitting at the table, facing the remnant square on the table, looks as if he is closing his eyes. But in fact, in his mind, he has been carrying out various experiments quickly to calculate and complete the missing content of this remnant prescription. As long as the spirit grass in the remnant prescription is recorded in his database, it will be calculated.


    In this process, ye Zan also felt that a divine thought swept over him, and even stayed on the remnant prescription for a moment. For this, he did not make any abnormal performance, as if he did not know it at all, and let the God peep at him at will.


    A moment later, the spirit still didn''t leave, but ye Zan had completed the virtual experiment, stood up and walked to the Dan tripod in the center of the alchemy room.


    Under the prying eyes of the divine mind, ye Zan calmly took out all kinds of herbs from the heaven and earth ring, and used mana to condense true fire to preliminarily treat the herbs. After preliminary treatment, he put all kinds of herbs next to the tripod for standby. In a twinkling of an eye, there were hundreds of herbs. Among them, there are more than 20 kinds recorded in the remnant prescription, and the rest are calculated by means of simulation experiments.


    After reading the contents of the remnant prescription, I must be quite surprised to see ye Zan put out the herbs outside the remnant prescription. However, ye Zan has no way to know this. After all, he can detect each other''s snooping, which has been achieved by Biye liantai. If you want to turn around and spy on what the Faxiang Taoist king is doing, ye Zan can''t do it with the cultivation of yuanshenjing.


    In addition, ye Zan''s Micro detector didn''t get close to those Faxiang Taoists. After all, there is no ten thousand in case. If the Faxiang Taoist gentleman finds out, he will come here in vain.


    After preparing all the herbs, ye Zan skillfully raised the fire, pinched the magic formula to control the fire and heated the Dan tripod evenly. As the temperature of the Dan Ding reached the requirements, he raised his hand and waved it aside. All kinds of herbs flew in line to the Dan Ding, into which wisps of smoke rose.


    When all the herbs were put into use, ye Zan''s Dharma formula changed, and the lid of the Dan tripod flew from the side and fell on the Dan tripod. Under his concentrated control, the fire under the Dan Ding changed constantly, sometimes violently wrapped the Dan Ding almost completely, sometimes converged into a small tongue of fire, licked the bottom of the Dan Ding, and sometimes differentiated into several fire snakes to heat different parts.


    If someone who knows the goods sees that it is only by this means of controlling the flame that the identity of master ye zandan can be determined. As for whether the spy Faxiang Daojun is a person who knows the goods, ye Zan certainly has no way to judge. However, people who don''t know the goods can''t be indifferent until the pill is released.


    Of course, this alchemy also takes time. For example, some are called golden elixirs and divine elixirs. It''s not rare to practice for a few years. Ye Zan didn''t intend to delay so long in the world of Moyi. Therefore, in addition to selecting danfang, he chose the one with short refining time, and compressed the refining time in his own way.


    In this way, after seven days, the lid of the Dan tripod was almost pushed up by the dense Dan gas. The Danqi from the gap turns into various illusions around the Danding, as if a fairyland is formed on the Danding. Ye Zan looked at the scene in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. His fingers kept bouncing, playing a Taoist formula and falling on the Dan Ding.


    Just as ye Zan was preparing to collect the pills, the people of the shops in the market outside were already attracted by the vision of Tianbao sect. A group of people gathered outside the tianbaozong shop and looked at the auspicious clouds condensed in the air behind the shop. Each one was full of surprise.


    "What''s that? It''s said that the man brought by the Taoist friend Duobao is a master of Dan Dao. He has been smelting pills in the back these days. It can''t be the vision caused by his alchemy!"


    "It''s just that master Dandao''s words won''t make such a big noise!"


    "What you know depends on what kind of pill he refined and what grade the pill is. If he refined the best pill, it''s not uncommon to have such a vision."


    "Is the best pill so easy to refine? My sect also has a Dandao master. I don''t know how rare that best pill is?"


    "Do you remember that when they first came a few days ago, they bought a lot of ancient remnant prescriptions from us? His furnace of pills can''t be the pills on the remnant prescriptions!"


    "Are you kidding? You don''t know what those remnant prescriptions are! Anyway, the two remnant prescriptions I sell can''t even help the master of Dandao. I don''t believe that even if he is a master of Dandao, he can really recover the remnant prescriptions."

 Chapter 937

    "Aoki Taoist friends, your Changsheng sect is the sect gate of Dandao sect, and the sect gate has an evergreen Dan saint. What do you think will happen?"


    "Well... I''m sorry I didn''t have enough accomplishments. I really can''t see what caused this scene. If it''s just an ordinary pill, even if it''s the best grade, it''s difficult to attract such a grand scene. I''m afraid it''s really possible that Taoist friend Zhao Yan said!"


    "Isn''t it? Who''s the one who was so clumsy that they picked up the leak?"


    "How could that be? Whose family didn''t let the Dan Taoist priest and even the Dan Saint see those Dan squares? If there was some value, those Dan Taoist powers would stay by themselves. How could they flow here to fool fools!"


    "Fool? It seems that not necessarily who is a fool!"


    People from various shops in Outland gathered in front of tianbaozong''s shop, looked at the vision in the air, talked and guessed the real origin of the vision. Fortunately, they are all Yuanshen powers, and they are not crowded like mortals. They just discuss with each other from a distance.


    However, such a sight still frightened the people of Tianbao sect.


    Of course, ye Zan is refining pills on their territory of Tianbao sect. These people of Tianbao sect naturally know what happened. However, seeing so many people outside, who can think of what those people want to do.


    "Martial uncle Duobao, no, we are surrounded outside!" one day, the disciple of Baozong hurried to the back and reported to Duobao Zhenjun outside the alchemy room.


    When Duobao Zhenjun heard this, he couldn''t react for a moment. He stopped the disciple and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Martial uncle, it''s a vision in the sky. People from various shops in the Outland have been led here and are surrounded by us. I don''t know what to do." the disciple of Baozong hurriedly explained that day.


    Knowing this reason, Duobao Zhenjun was a little relieved, but his eyebrows still frowned and said, "go, I''ll go out and see what''s going on."


    Under the guidance of the disciple, Duobao Zhenjun soon came to the shop in front. Before he went out, he was startled by the outside scene. He knows that ye Zan''s illusion of alchemy has some ways, but after all, it''s not a real alchemy, and it''s just watching the excitement at most. Therefore, it is quite unexpected that ye Zan''s illusion of alchemy can attract so many people''s attention.


    "I don''t know why you''re blocking in front of my shop like this, Taoist friends?" dobao Zhenjun calmed down, walked out of the shop door and asked the people opposite.


    Hearing the question of Duobao Zhenjun, those people in Outland were also a little hard to answer. After all, it was not so easy to say when they came to see the excitement. But when everyone was silent, the Aoki Zhenjun who had participated in the discussion stepped out of the crowd.


    The Qingmu Zhenjun took a few steps forward, bowed to Duobao Zhenjun with an apology, and then asked curiously, "Taobao, forgive me. We didn''t mean to offend, but we were attracted by the vision of Guizong. We gathered in front of the shop of Guizong for a moment of curiosity."


    "Oh, Aoki Taoist friends are serious. I thought all Taoist friends came to my sect to collect debts. They were really scared." Duobao Zhenjun breathed out and said with some jokes.


    Seeing that the true king of Duobao didn''t seem to blame, the Outland people, including the true king of Aoki, immediately laughed with this joke, which made the atmosphere at this time a lot easier.


    "Taoist friend Duobao, I''m sorry to take the liberty to ask. Looking at the divine Dan vision in the sky, I don''t know who your sect is capable of smelting pills here?" after the atmosphere was relaxed, Aoki Zhenjun immediately asked himself and other people very curious questions.


    In the face of Aoki Zhenjun''s inquiry, Duobao Zhenjun didn''t hide it. After all, ye Zan didn''t explain to hide it, so he smiled and said, "Oh, the Dandao power in the mouth of Aoki Taoist friends, you should have seen it a few days ago."


    "Are they really the two guests of Guizong?" hearing this answer, Aoki Zhenjun asked incredulously.


    You know, ye Zan and Lin Limu, like these people present, have the cultivation of yuanshenjing. Moreover, because the longevity of yuanshenjing is very long, it is not necessarily possible to say who is younger simply from the appearance. However, without deliberately hiding, we can actually see who''s real age is in what range.


    That is to say, all these Outland people present who have seen Ye Zan and Lin Mu with their own eyes know that they are under the age of 100. At the age of less than 100 years old, they have the same cultivation accomplishments of yuanshenjing as them. It can be said that both of them are peerless geniuses.


    However, this qualification is very useful in cultivation, but it is not necessary to put it on alchemy.


    Most of these elixirs rely more on experience, and experience needs to be accumulated over time. Just like, if two people count from one to ten thousand, no matter how powerful the talent on their mouth is, they won''t throw ordinary people too far away. What''s more, people may have counted to 5000. Your side has just counted from the beginning. It''s almost impossible to surpass.


    In alchemy, among the Outland people present, there is not no Dandao guru. Aoki Zhenjun is a real Dandao guru. Therefore, Aoki Zhenjun is more aware of how difficult and long the process is for a person to reach this Dan Dao realm.


    If you are an ordinary Dan master and want to become a Dan Tao master, there are still some tricks to be taken, or talent can play a big role. However, from master Dandao to master Dandao, and even to the level of respecting Dandao, it really depends on the accumulation of experience.


    Refining tens of thousands of heats of pills by yourself is only a foundation. You have to refine more advanced pills. You need to constantly challenge your limits before you can take that key step. Moreover, since it is said to challenge the limit, the success rate of alchemy cannot be guaranteed. So while it takes a lot of time, it also needs enough financial resources to support it,


    It is for this reason that there are so few real Dandao powers in the Shenhua domain and in the outer domain. In fact, not only now, but even ten thousand years ago, even when the world has not broken, Dandao power is very rare.


    However, after the collapse of heaven and earth, due to the gradual deterioration of the monastic environment, monastics became more and more dependent on pills, which made the status of Dan Xiu improve step by step to the present. If it had been put in the past, when the world had not broken, although the real Dandao power was also very cow x, the danxiu below was far from its current position.


    It is precisely because he knows how difficult it is for danxiu to achieve, so Qingmu Zhenjun can''t imagine that people like Ye Zan and Lin Limu will lead to such a vision.


    However, Duobao Zhenjun nodded and said without concealment, "yes, now the man who opened the furnace and refined pills in the back is one of the two guests invited by our family."


    It''s true! Aoki was so unbelievable that he hurriedly asked, "but I don''t know if you can tell me which of the two Taoist friends is it? I don''t know if you can introduce me or ask me in person?"


    Ye Zan and Lin Limu came here this time. Because they were worried about the attitude of Mo Yi religion, they hid their identity at the beginning. Moreover, they visited all the shops in the market only two days ago, and they didn''t give those people more opportunities to contact and understand. Therefore, these people in Outland do not have a clear understanding of their real identity.


    Of course, ye Zan and Lin Limu actually can''t hide, but they just don''t take the initiative to disclose it. Anyway, the Moyi sect doesn''t get to the bottom of it. After all, the Moyi sect has a Dharma minister and a Taoist king here. It is not afraid of the people in Yuanshen realm to make trouble. Even the people in the demon Tao can communicate normally.


    But now, ye Zan has released the micro detector, so naturally he doesn''t worry that the Moyi sect pays too much attention to himself. Therefore, as early as before opening the furnace for alchemy, he had informed Guo Duobao Zhenjun that his identity and that of Lin Limu did not need to be kept secret.


    Therefore, when Aoki Zhenjun asked this question, Duobao Zhenjun didn''t hesitate, nodded and said, "this alchemy man is the Wuji Zhenjun from Yuqing sect, one of the two guests of our sect. As for the introduction of Taoist friends, I can ask you when Wuji Taoist friends receive the pill and go out of the pass. I think Wuji Taoist friends are also willing to communicate with their peers."


    Yuqingzong!


    Hearing this name, the Outland people present couldn''t help shouting.


    Although yuqingzong has just moved back to Tongtian peak, it seems that he has not become a great existence in Shenhua domain. At most, he has just spread his reputation. However, because Tianbao sect sold Qianli Chuanyin to all regions of the outland, so that the names of Yuqing sect are not so strange to all regions of the Outland.


    Although Tianbao sect did not take the initiative to publicize it, the thousand mile sound transmission came from the hand of Yuqing sect in Shenhua domain. However, don''t forget that those enemies of yuqingzong have inferred yuqingzong according to some refining characteristics of the thousand mile sound transmission.


    Those enemies knew yuqingzong, and other sects naturally knew it easily, which made the reputation of yuqingzong spread to all regions. After all, there is no need for those enemies of yuqingzong to keep any secrets for yuqingzong, and they are eager to contact more people who share the same hatred through such "advertising".


    At this time, when I heard Duobao Zhenjun say that the man who refined the divine pill came from yuqingzong, there were some unnatural expressions on his face. However, after all, there is the Dharma minister Daojun of the Moyi sect sitting here. They can''t do anything. They can only slowly put away the smile on their faces.


    However, although the clan of these people''s origin has an unspeakable hatred with Yuqing sect, they will not let these people shout to fight and kill as soon as they meet. After all, those grudges were all those ten thousand years ago, and almost none of these yuan God powers present at this time came from that time. Therefore, the so-called hatred, for these people, may come more from obedience to the sect.


    Just like the child king of South Street, let his little friends not play with the children of North Street. Maybe the so-called hatred is the lollipop of the south street child king, which was robbed by the North street child king. The children on the South Street don''t know why. They just obey the orders of the child king and hate the children on the North Street.


    Aoki Zhenjun didn''t change much. After hearing Duobao Zhenjun''s answer, he immediately said in surprise: "Is it yuqingzong again? I''ve been curious about yuqingzong since I saw it spread thousands of miles from Guizong. I just think yuqingzong is the door of weapon refining sect. Unexpectedly, I have the opportunity to see the Taoist friend of yuqingzong with my own eyes, and that Wuji Taoist friend has such Dan accomplishments!"


    "Hehe, yuqingzong is not a tool refining sect, nor is it a Dandao sect, but an orthodox sect in the realm of Shenhua. Of course, I have no other meaning. I just want to let my Taoist friends know that yuqingzong, especially this Wuji true gentleman, doesn''t have to be surprised at what he does." Duobao true gentleman said proudly, as if he were the person of his own sect.


    Of course, it''s not surprising that Duobao Zhenjun will behave like this when he is in Outland and faces the same sect in Outland. Man is a kind of animal that stresses attribution. In a city, he will talk about South Street and North Street, in a province, he will talk about this district and that county, and in a country, he will talk about this province and that province. And when we go abroad, even out of the earth, that is, we are all people of one country, and we are all people of one planet, and so on.


    Now, Duobao Zhenjun stands in the Outland. When talking about his Shenhua domain, he has no limitations of the sect, but magnifies the sense of belonging to the whole domain. If it is said that at this time, it is not ye Zan of Yuqing sect who attracts people from various sects in Outland, but those invited by Tianbao sect before, they will probably have similar psychology.


    "Oh! That Wuji Zhenjun, is there anything amazing?" Aoki Zhenjun immediately asked curiously.


    "Well..." Duobao Zhenjun hesitated. After all, it''s enough to reveal Ye Zan''s identity. Can you really shake out Ye Zan''s family background.


    Fortunately, when Duobao Zhenjun didn''t know how to respond, the vision in the air suddenly changed again.


    The visions all over the sky burst like fireworks, turned into a misty rain and fell to the ground, covering everyone in this area.


    Some people who didn''t know the truth were a little flustered when they saw this situation, especially the people of the sect of Yuqing sect who had enemies, and they were afraid of what dirty means Ye Zan used. So, one by one, they immediately offered their magic weapons, shrouded themselves with treasure lights, and blocked the raindrops from the sky.

 Chapter 938

    The vision over tianbaozong''s shop suddenly turned into fog and rain and sprinkled on the ground, enveloping those Outland people who surrounded the shop. However, among those Outlands, those who were hostile to Yuqing sect immediately offered their magic weapons to protect themselves. For a moment, a lot of Baoguang lit up one after another, but it seemed quite lively, blocking the fog and rain from Baoguang.


    Other Outland people, especially those who know something about Dan Dao, are surprised to open their arms to the sky and welcome the falling of fog and rain like worship. The drips of rain fell on their faces and bodies. The clothes and skin seemed to have no barrier force, and were quickly penetrated into their bodies by the drips of rain.


    Those people in tianbaozong shops naturally have the same action. Even the houses can''t stop the falling rain. And Duobao Zhenjun and Aoki Zhenjun also temporarily stopped talking and raised their heads to meet the falling rain.


    A moment later, the fog and rain fell, and there was no more vision in the sky. Everything returned to its normal appearance.


    A Yuanshen Zhenjun of Outland withdrew his open arms, but still looked at the sky and said with emotion: "God, I didn''t expect to encounter such an opportunity when guarding the shop here! If those people in the sect knew, I''m afraid they would regret putting this job on me!"


    You know, it''s not a very pleasant job to see a shop in the world of Mo Yi. After all, the Moyi market is so large, and the Moyi religion does not allow outsiders to cross the border half a step, so they can only keep in the shops all day. Moreover, they can''t shut down. After all, they have to do business with people. If they delay their business because of closing down, it will become a crime.


    Therefore, among those sects in the outland, it has always been a job to push each other to see the shops in the world of Mo Yi. In other words, those who come here to do this job are basically less valued in the sect, or have poor popularity. For example, some Yuanshen Zhenjun may be judged hopeless for promotion, or Shouyuan is about to run out, which is tantamount to coming here to provide for the aged and give play to the waste heat.


    Of course, the vision triggered by Ye Zan is not such a great opportunity. It is impossible for these yuan Shen Zhenjun to break through the shackles at once. However, the ordinary life is too boring. Suddenly, it will surprise people even more if they get so many benefits.


    "I don''t know, that Wuji Taoist friend, what kind of divine pill is refined in this furnace. Just such a medicine bath falls, I feel that the yuan God is much more transparent!" another Outland said with admiration after carefully feeling his own changes.


    "It should be related to refining God. Are there such pills among the remnant prescriptions you sold?" a nearby yuan God Zhenjun thought of the key and asked other colleagues.


    "Well... I admit that that Wuji Taoist friend is really an accomplished Dan Taoist. But that doesn''t mean that the pill he is refining at the moment must be the remnant prescription he bought from us. After all, he has refined the pill in these seven days, even if he doesn''t need to deduce the complete Dan prescription. But the pills on the remnant prescription can''t be refined so easily." A Taoist priest in Outland shook his head and analyzed the crowd.


    The reason why those remnant squares are here is that the Dandao power of each domain boundary can not deduce the complete danfang. This also shows that the pills in these Dan prescriptions can never be those indiscriminate goods. Otherwise, it is impossible to deduce a complete danfang with the skills of those Dandao powers.


    For example, there are more than ten kinds of herbal medicines in a pill for refining Qi, plus a very elementary formula. Even if the Dan prescription is incomplete and half of the herbal formula and Dan formula are missing, those Dandao powers can also deduce a complete Dan prescription.


    As an analogy, it''s like you have five keys and five locks mixed up in your hand. If you want to try to find their matching, you need to try it more than a dozen times. However, if you confuse tens of thousands of pairs of keys and locks, the number of times you need to try is too terrible. What about 100 million or even 10 million pairs?


    One of the important reasons why Dandao great powers in various domains are unable to deduce these residual prescriptions is that they are too complex. After all, under normal circumstances, complexity means more "advanced", which means that they are refined, not just to replenish qi for people in the gas refining realm.


    At the same time, "advanced" also means that even if there is a complete danfang, it will face all kinds of difficulties and consume a lot of time.


    After all, alchemy is not unlocking, not inserting the key into the lock hole and twisting it to know whether it can be opened. During alchemy, it may take a long time for some herbs to extract useful substances. Generally speaking, it is impossible to reduce this time, especially at the level of master Dandao.


    Just when everyone was talking, the real king of Duobao and the real king of aomu in front of the shop of tianbaozong had already awakened from the intoxication of the fog and rain medicine bath.


    "Taoist friend Duobao, look at the way it is now, the limitless Taoist friend should have been Dan Cheng. I wonder if I have the honor to meet the limitless Taoist friend for a while?" Aoki Zhenjun immediately couldn''t wait to ask Duobao Zhenjun.


    Although, Aoki Zhenjun still doesn''t know what pill Ye Zan refined. However, he already had a general judgment about the grade of the pill. This means that he has a better understanding of Ye Zan''s Dandao attainments and naturally hopes to communicate with him.


    "Aoki Taoist friend, don''t worry. I''d better let you have a look first. If Wuji Taoist friend has passed the pass, how about introducing him for you?" Duobao Zhenjun smiled and responded to Aoki Zhenjun. Although his expression is calm, he can''t wait to see ye Zan in the back.


    "That''s a lot of trouble, Taoist friend!" Aoki Zhenjun quickly arched his hand and said.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute. You''ll come when you go down." Duobao Zhenjun bowed back and turned to the shop.


    Those Outland people around the shop door naturally heard the dialogue between Duobao Zhenjun and Aoki Zhenjun. Therefore, although everyone was full of curiosity, no one made any rude behavior. Even those who are hostile to yuqingzong, after all, and yuqingzong are not hatred of killing their father and wife, nor do they make any extreme behavior.


    Duobao Zhenjun returned to the back of the shop and went straight to the alchemy room. Soon he came outside the alchemy room and saw the trees outside the door.


    "Lin Daoyou, I don''t know what''s the situation of Wuji Daoyou?" Duobao Zhenjun hurriedly asked.


    "Ah, I don''t know. Didn''t it rain just now? Then, there was no movement in the alchemy room. I also want to know what happened to brother Ye." linlimu shook his head and replied, with a little anxious expression on his face, as if he wanted to break in the next moment.


    However, he didn''t let Duobao Zhenjun and Linlin Muduo wait. Just after their voice fell, the door of the alchemy room opened slowly. Then, ye Zan walked out of the alchemy room with a medicine gourd, and came to the two people''s near.


    "Duobao Taoist friend, Mumu, you''ve been waiting for a long time." Ye Zan said to them with a smile, obviously in a very good mood.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, you''ve refined the pill so much that people in those shops in Outland are attracted by you!" seeing ye Zan''s happy face, Duobao Zhenjun said with a bitter smile. This situation has exceeded his expectations, and I don''t know whether the "business" is good or bad. I can only see what ye Zan plans to do.


    "Oh, come on, the Moyi market didn''t say not to let alchemy, but it just made a strange phenomenon." Ye Zan waved his hand without paying attention to this situation.


    Seeing ye Zan like this, Duobao Zhenjun felt a little more stable, and then said, "for Qingmu Zhenjun of Changsheng sect, he wants to see Taoist friends outside. He said he wants to exchange his opinions on the Dan Road. I don''t know what friends think?"


    "Changsheng sect? There are a large number of elixirs in the Tianyuan domain. It''s said that they have a great influence in the Tianyuan domain. It shouldn''t be bad for us to see each other." thinking of the origin of Qingmu Zhenjun and Changsheng sect, ye Zan nodded to Duobao Zhenjun.


    Although Changsheng sect, like Dan Ding sect, is also a sect that inherits Dan Dao, its status in the Tianyuan domain is better than that of Dan Ding sect in the Shenhua domain. It can be said that Changsheng sect is in the Tianyuan domain, which is the absolute top sect. There are only two Dansheng who are Tongtian level in the sect. In terms of force, they are not lost to any top sect, let alone the bonus of Dandao.


    Moreover, because of the inheritance of the Dan Road, the "popularity" of Changsheng sect in the Tianyuan domain is also quite good. Both the positive and evil ways should give Changsheng sect some face. After all, if you really offend Changsheng sect, as long as Changsheng sect sends a word out, you can hardly find a Dan master to refine pills for you.


    Ye Zan came here this time to find some partners in Outland as much as possible. This Changsheng sect has no hatred with Yuqing sect. At the same time, it has a high status in the realm of Tianyuan. It is the right partner.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s response, Duobao Zhenjun nodded and said, "indeed, the Changsheng sect not only has a high position in the Tianyuan domain, but also has a certain influence in other domains. If we can bring them to us, it should also be of great help to the domain interface in the future."


    You know, at least in today''s era, Dansheng is rarer than any heaven supreme. Every realm, as long as its laws of heaven and earth are not limited, must have the birth of the supreme god of heaven. Even the Shenhua realm, after the havoc like ten thousand years ago, has still given birth to a number of Tongtian supreme masters in the past ten thousand years. However, Dansheng is different. Not every domain can have a character like Dansheng.


    Therefore, Changsheng sect has two Dan saints. As long as it can communicate with other domains, its influence will certainly spread to all domains. Ordinary people may not be able to touch that level, but the great powers of all domains will choose to maintain a certain friendly relationship with Dansheng. After all, at their level, if they really need pills, only Dansheng can help them.


    Whether it''s the practices of the great powers in various fields or the real ideas of Ye Zan and Duobao Zhenjun, although it seems too realistic, shouldn''t the reality be more realistic? If the Changsheng sect has no use value, then the powers of various domains will not pay attention to them, and ye Zan won''t be of any use to attract them.


    "Well, please go to the reception hall and wait. I''ll go and invite Aoki to come." dobao Zhenjun arched his hand and said to Ye Zan.


    However, ye Zan thought for a moment, but shook his head and said, "how about this? People from all regions gather together. I''ve just refined some pills here. Why don''t you meet those colleagues first and see if anyone is interested in this pill."


    Duobao Zhenjun remembered that ye Zan was still holding the newly refined pill in his hand and asked curiously, "Oh, I haven''t asked yet. I don''t know what pill you refined this time?"


    "Well, it''s Tiangang refining pill written on the pill. I thought it was just for refining Yuanshen in Yuanshen realm. Unexpectedly, it gave me a surprise. It seems that those residual prescriptions haven''t been bought in vain." Ye Zan weighed the medicine gourd in his hand and said to Duobao Zhenjun with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Duobao Zhenjun was even more curious, and the nearby trees asked impatiently, "brother ye, what pill is it? Don''t hang our appetite. Tell me quickly."


    "It''s Tiangang refining pill, but it''s not just for yuanshenjing, but for faxiangjing. It also has the same effect." Ye Zan said here, but also can''t help feeling complacent.


    When ye Zan bought these remnant prescriptions, although the people in the shops didn''t say anything, he could still feel that the other party regarded himself as a wronged leader. If these remnant prescriptions really can''t refine pills, or just refine some low-level pills, he will really become a big enemy. But now, this remnant prescription can not only refine pills, but also pills that can be taken by both FA Xiangjing and FA Xiangjing. It''s no different from finding a leak, and it''s a big leak.


    More importantly, the remnant prescription in Ye Zan''s hand is not only a kind of Tiangang refining pill, but also the "pressing box bottom" of almost all shops is here. If half of these residual prescriptions are the same as those of Tiangang refining pill, he can be said to make an absolute big profit. Even if there is only Tiangang refining pill, the other residual prescriptions are waste products, and he can say that he will not pay for them.

 Chapter 939

    The "essence, Qi and God" that practitioners pay attention to is related to the yuan God, but it can not be completely said to be the yuan God. Even a refining realm and even mortals have "God", but there is no way to give play to the power of "God". Similarly, it is not only the Yuanshen realm that needs to refine God, but also the Faxiang realm and even the Tongtian realm. This "God" may be called "true God".


    The Tiangang refining pill refined by Ye Zan was originally thought to be only the practice of Yuanshen in Yuanshen realm. It was not until the pill was roughly formed in the Dan furnace that he knew that others were refining "true God". Of course, the "true God" and the "yuan God" are also closely related. Therefore, the vision caused by Dan Cheng and the lowering of the medicine bath made many yuan God States gain a lot.


    Whether this pill is useful for Yuanshen realm or Faxiang realm should be obvious in value. Although this situation is not absolute, it generally follows this law. Therefore, the value of this day''s gang refining pill naturally exceeded Ye Zan''s expectations, which can be regarded as a big "leak".


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, although Duobao Zhenjun is not a Dan Xiu, he still knows this common sense thing. He suddenly said in surprise: "Wuji Taoist friend, the pill you refined in only seven days is a Dharma level?"


    Of course, the grade of this pill is not divided by the realm of monks, but those who do not have much expertise outside the pill are still used to linking the two. After all, it sounds more simple and clear. Even if you don''t know anything about the pill, you can know the value of the pill by listening to this division.


    Therefore, ye Zan didn''t deliberately correct what Duobao Zhenjun said, but nodded and said, "yes, according to the general saying, this day''s gang refining pill is indeed a Dharma phase pill. Should this pill be enough to take out in this Moyi market?"


    After all, Moyi market is not the kind of market in the ordinary domain, but almost a place where the domain trades with the domain. Some common things, such as those that are not rare in all regions, are not enough to be sold in the market. It''s not that they won''t sell. Of course, it''s OK to put it out, but it''s almost impossible to sell it. Who would take so much trouble to buy what they have "at home".


    However, this day''s gang refining pill is not only a Dharma level pill, but also a incomplete prescription from other domains. Just from the self mutilation formula, we can be sure that this Tiangang refining pill is not so easy to get in other domains. In addition, this is a Dharma level pill. Although it can not be said to be irreplaceable, there should not be many pills with similar effects.


    As a result, the Tiangang refining pill refined by Ye Zan will never be ignored in this Moyi market.


    Duobao Zhenjun quickly nodded, looked at the medicine gourd in Ye Zan''s hand and said reluctantly, "of course, if Taoist friends take out the pill, those Outlands outside will rob it. However, Taoist friends are really willing to take out the pill and sell it?"


    You know, the value of this pill lies not only in the amount of valuable materials spent, but also in the "hard work" in the refining process. In the value of pills, there is another key value point. Although it is not as obvious as other aspects, it can not be ignored. That is a problem of luck.


    To put it bluntly, you have done everything very well. If you are not lucky, you may not be able to successfully refine the pill. Even if you refine pills, if you are unlucky, you may not have enough pills or the quality of pills is not good. Therefore, your successful refining of a furnace of pills does not mean that you can refine successfully every time, nor does it mean that you have such quality every time.


    Ye Zan successfully refined Tiangang refining pill this time. From the vision caused by it, he knows that the quality is not low. In the view of Duobao Zhenjun, it can definitely be said that it was blessed by heaven. It was a success in bumping into the Universiade. It may not be like this next time.


    However, what Duobao Zhenjun doesn''t know is that ye Zan''s alchemy is different from ordinary alchemy. It can be said that it doesn''t rely on luck. The biggest reason why those elixirs rely on luck is that alchemy depends on experience, and experience is not always effective. This is the saying of luck.


    In other words, if your experience, in this alchemy process, there is no accident, and finally get a perfect result, you will be very lucky. On the contrary, in the process of alchemy, there is a deviation between experience and reality. If you don''t get a good result in the end, you will feel that you are not lucky enough.


    In fact, there is no problem of luck here, but when most people are like this, it seems to have a problem of luck.


    The difference between Ye Zan and other danxiu lies in that he does not rely on experience. Everything is analyzed and solved by scientific and technological methods.


    There is a saying that "there are no two same leaves in the world", which is the same on the herbs needed for alchemy. Even if it is the same herb field and taken care of by the same person, it is impossible to find two exactly the same herbs. Those Dan prescriptions are often inherited for a long time. The herbs at that time must be different from those now.


    Therefore, when taking a herb, ordinary danxiu often has to rely on his own experience to judge the content of effective components in the herb through the color, smell and other aspects of the herb. On the one hand, this judgment will not be very accurate, on the other hand, it will also lead to miscalculation, which gives the "luck theory" room to play.


    However, ye Zan scans and analyzes the components of herbal medicine directly through scientific and technological analysis methods to accurately obtain the content of various components in herbal medicine. After mastering the component content of all herbs, he can also simulate various chemical reactions in the process of alchemy through a large number of calculations.


    Of course, there are other factors that affect the success of alchemy, such as whether the alchemist has enough cultivation, whether there will be mistakes in the application of alchemy, and so on.


    However, ye Zan can take these other factors into account in the process of simulating alchemy. In other words, if he really doesn''t have enough cultivation, he won''t open the furnace to refine pills at all. Since he opened the furnace to refine pills, it shows that he has enough assurance, and he wants to refine pills of the highest quality.


    Therefore, in the ordinary elixir, the successful refining of elixir this time does not mean that it can be successfully refined next time. They should consider that they may be "unlucky" next time, or just "lucky" this time.


    Ye Zan here, since this time is successful, it means that the next time is not difficult. It has nothing to do with "luck".


    "Hehe, Taoist friends of Duobao don''t have to worry. Since I can successfully refine Tiangang Qi refining pill this time, I can also refine it in the future. Therefore, these pills are nothing. Why don''t you give up selling them." Ye Zan knew that Duobao Zhenjun was worried, so he explained confidently.


    "Well, since the Taoist friend said so, I won''t say much. Just do as the Taoist friend said." for ye Zan''s confidence, Duobao Zhenjun doesn''t have a very solid foundation in his heart, but the pill was refined by Ye Zan, so naturally I can only listen to Ye Zan''s arrangement.


    Ye Zan saw Duobao Zhenjun''s doubt, but he didn''t explain anything more. After all, some things couldn''t be explained clearly, so he took the medicine gourd to the outside and said, "Taoist friend Duobao is an expert in business. I''ll ask Taoist friend to advise me later. It''s better to sell Tiangang refining pill at what price."


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. I will never let Taoist friends suffer." dobao Zhenjun followed Ye Zan''s footsteps. When it comes to business, he immediately responded with confidence.


    "Brother ye, wait, I''ll go and have a look." seeing ye Zan and Duobao Zhenjun walking out, the forest is a lively person. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss this kind of thing, so he hurried to catch up from behind.


    Before long, ye Zan and Lin Limu, accompanied by Duobao Zhenjun, came to the front tianbaozong shop.


    The door of the shop is open. Ye Zan and Lin Limu can see those Outland people around the door and Qingmu Zhenjun waiting at the door. At the same time, Aoki Zhenjun and everyone outside also saw Ye Zan and Linmu, and followed Duobao Zhenjun from behind to the shop.


    Of course, when seeing ye Zan, Aoki Zhenjun and all the Outlands also saw the medicine gourd held in Ye Zan''s hand. None of the people present were stupid. Naturally, it occurred to me that 80% of the medicine in Ye Zan''s medicine gourd was just refined pills. At the same time, they all had some speculation about ye Zan taking the pill here.


    The thought of the vision just now is just a medicine bath produced by a vision, which benefits everyone a lot. When they looked at the medicine gourd in Ye Zan''s hand, they immediately became extremely eager. If they didn''t worry about etiquette, they might have rushed into the shop of Tianbao sect.


    Ye Zan and Lin Limu, accompanied by Duobao Zhenjun, came to the gate of tianbaozong shop.


    Seeing this, Qingmu Zhenjun immediately couldn''t wait to bow his hand and say to Ye Zan, "Changsheng zongqingmu, I''ve seen Wuji Taoist friends!"


    "I''ve seen Aoki Taoist friends. I''m refining pills in the backyard. I didn''t expect to disturb all Taoist friends. It''s a sin!" Ye Zan quickly returned a gift, and then said to Aoki Zhenjun and the people in the Outland.


    "What''s the meaning of Taoist friend Wuji? It''s even better to see this miraculous magic pill here. We should apologize to Taoist friends." Qingmu Zhenjun said to Ye Zan with a ashamed face.


    Although it is said that it is understandable for ye Zan to make alchemy in such "public places". However, Aoki Zhenjun and some Outland people didn''t take it for granted. Anyway, the advantage is to say a few beautiful words without hurting half a hair.


    Of course, those Outlands who are hostile to yuqingzong have just blocked out the medicine bath fog and rain, so there is no problem of taking advantage of yezan. However, seeing others like this, they didn''t jump out to do things. After all, it''s easy to attract public anger.


    "You really get what you deserve. Taoist friends really don''t have to!" Ye Zan said humbly.


    After some courtesy, Aoki Zhenjun glanced at the medicine gourd in Ye Zan''s hand. Finally, he couldn''t help turning his words to the issues he really cared about and asked Ye Zan, "Taoist friends, forgive me. I have a doubt in my heart and want to ask Taoist friends for advice."


    Ye Zan smiled faintly. He had expected this for a long time, so he nodded and said, "if you have anything to ask, just say it frankly. If you can answer it, you naturally know nothing."


    "I''d like to ask, Taoist friend, what''s in the gourd is the pill just refined?" Qingmu Zhenjun asked, pointing to the gourd.


    Since ye Zan took out the pill and was going to sell it publicly, he naturally wouldn''t hide anything about it. He said, "Taoist friend guessed it well. The pill contained in the gourd was really just refined."


    Seeing ye Zan nodded and admitted, Aoki Zhenjun was obviously refreshed, and then asked further, "but I don''t know what pill Taoist friend refined. Can I have the honor to have a look?"


    "What''s this? Taoist friend is also a master of the pill. I''m going to ask Taoist friend to taste the pill for me." Ye Zan nodded without hesitation, pulled off the plug of the medicine gourd, poured out a pill of the pill and handed it to me, saying: "This pill was developed from a remnant prescription I bought earlier. It''s called Tiangang refining pill. I just don''t know if my calculation idea is right, and whether this pill can be called Tiangang refining pill."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, almost all Outland people, including Aoki Zhenjun, couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Even those Outland people who were hostile to yuqingzong couldn''t help showing surprise at this time. It was almost hard to believe that ye Zan was telling the truth.


    After all, these Outlands here know what the "pressing box bottom" is in each shop. It''s not that there is no Dandao power in each domain. If those remnant squares are so easy to be improved, how can they be sold. That is to say, since those remnant squares have been taken, they have been "killed" by those Dandao power more than once.


    Some people have speculated that the elixir refined by Ye Zan may come from those residual prescriptions. However, almost everyone, even those who speculate like that, regard it as a joke. No one really thinks that one can really perfect those residual prescriptions in such a short time, let alone refine them.


    Now, however, ye Zan has spoken out the origin of the pill, which makes everyone think it is impossible. Suddenly, it has become a reality. Even if people don''t fully believe Ye Zan''s words, they are still surprised.

 Chapter 940

    "Tiangang refining pill!" hearing Ye Zan''s report of the pill, Qingmu Zhenjun was also surprised, but then he frowned slightly and asked Ye Zan with a little caution: "Taoist Wuji, forgive me. Please let me ask more. Is it because there was a part of the residual prescription of gang refining pill that day in the hands of Taoist friends?"


    For the remnant prescriptions of Tiangang refining pill, or the remnant prescriptions of all the pills sold in the market, there are almost no Outlands present who don''t know. Just like those mathematical conjectures in the world of science and technology, no one can answer them for many years, but it does not mean that people know nothing about the conjecture itself.


    Therefore, is the pill refined by Ye Zan the Tiangang refining pill in the remnant prescription? The Outland people, including Aoki Zhenjun, even though they haven''t studied the pill, they have believed 70% of the previous signs.


    However, people in the Outland believe that the pill is Tiangang refining pill, which does not mean they will believe that ye zanzhen is refined according to the remnant prescription.


    After all, the remnant prescriptions sold to Ye Zan were ignored by the Dandao powers in various regions. If ye Zan really can successfully refine the pill only with the little information recorded in the remnant prescription. So, doesn''t it mean that ye Zan''s attainments in Dan Dao are better than their Dandao power in all domains?


    If, ye Zan''s Dan Dao realm now is a real Dan Saint level. Well, those Outland people are easy to accept the fact that he perfected and refined the remnant prescription. However, ye Zan is only a master of the Dandao, not even a master of the Dandao. How can he do these things.


    Qingmu Zhenjun is good at brain tonic. He suspects that ye Zan has another part of the remnant prescription of gang refining pill that day. In other words, the remnant square Ye Zan bought from the market and the remnant square in his hand just fit together into a complete Dan square. If so, at least Ye Zan''s perfection of danfang makes sense, and all this is easier for him and others to accept.


    Moreover, Aoki''s suspicion is not unreasonable.


    After all, for tens of thousands of years, all domains were still together until the battle of immortals and Demons collapsed and separated into all domains. It is also entirely possible that a Dan square can be divided into one or even several parts for some reason and flow to each domain.


    Hearing Qingmu Zhenjun''s question, those Outland people around immediately seemed to have caught the "life-saving straw".


    "Or Aoki Taoist friend''s opinion, I said that even those residual prescriptions that can''t be improved by Dandao power can''t be refined in such a short time!"


    "Yes, this jade qingzong man deliberately made such a thing. I''m afraid it''s too much to please the public!"


    "Ah, Taoist friends can''t say that. Even if the other party has a complete Dan square, it''s great to be able to refine such a Dharma phase level divine pill with the cultivation of master Dan Tao!"


    "Well, who can be sure that the pill was really refined by him. What if it had been prepared long ago?"


    Those Outlands, whether to make themselves more acceptable or to bring the rhythm of yuqingzong and ye Zan, all grasp this point and talk endlessly. As if the doubt of Aoki Zhenjun was a real hammer, no one thought about other possibilities at all.


    Listening to the comments of the people around, Aoki Zhenjun showed some shame on his face. He quickly arched his hands to Ye Zan and said, "Taoist friend, forgive me. I just think it''s difficult to understand. This is why I guess so much about Taoist friend. I don''t mean to harm his reputation."


    Aoki Zhenjun can see clearly. Regardless of the facts, no matter how much Ye Zan''s Dandao attainments are discounted, it is definitely close to the level of Dandao respect. He also thought that being able to exchange Dandao experience with Ye Zan might inspire him. Naturally, he didn''t want Ye Zan to anger himself.


    From the beginning, ye Zan asked about this, and everyone outside began to talk about it. There was no unhappy color on his face. At this time, he said without care: "Taoist friends are serious. It''s understandable that Taoist friends Aoki and all the Taoist friends present will have such a question. However, if I say that there is no other remnant in my hand, I don''t know whether Taoist friends Aoki and you can accept this answer?"


    Originally, after Aoki Zhenjun raised that question, coupled with the further "completion" of others around him, he has become more and more sure of his guess. He apologized to Ye Zan, more to give ye Zan a step down, so as not to make the other party angry and have no intention to communicate with himself.


    However, Aoki Zhenjun never thought that ye Zan didn''t step down the steps given by himself, but went further to a higher place. You know, the higher he stood, the harder he fell. Ye Zan''s practice of not falling down the steps is really too ignorant of good or bad.


    Seeing that ye Zan was ungrateful, Aoki Zhenjun was also embarrassed. Looking at the pill in Ye Zan''s hand, he said: "Wuji Taoist friend, anyway, Taoist friend can refine this Tiangang refining pill, which has let us know that Taoist friend''s Dan attainments are good. Didn''t Taoist friend just say that this Tiangang refining pill is intended to be sold? Otherwise, let''s talk about how to sell this pill."


    Aoki Zhenjun is a sincere man. Although Ye Zan is so ungrateful, he still wants to bring the topic to a safe direction.


    Sure enough, with the words of Aoki Zhenjun, some of the people in the Outland who were talking about were immediately distracted. That day, the gang refining pill, regardless of how it was refined, after all, the effect was really there. It can help FA Xiang Dao Jun to refine his true spirit. Such pills can''t be obtained casually. You can definitely buy them or earn them.


    "No matter how he refined it, even if he stole it from elsewhere, it''s enough as long as the medicine effect is not discounted. Taoist Aoki said it well. Let''s see how he''s going to sell it! If we can buy this Tiangang refining pill and take it back to the sect in the future, there must be a reward."


    "Yes, although Gang refining pill was a Dharma phase pill that day, it also had a magical effect on Yuanshen realm. If you can get a pill in your hand, you may have a chance to promote the Dharma phase realm!"


    The words of Aoki Zhenjun immediately turned the wind direction of the discussion. Most people began to calculate how to buy the gang refining pill that day. As for whether ye Zan really perfected the pill and refined it in only seven days, what''s the advantage even if it''s clear!


    Of course, among many Outland people, there are those sect members who hate Yuqing sect. They are naturally very unwilling to see that the rhythm is so biased. However, after all, they are not the majority. No matter how much they want to bring the rhythm back, they can''t get the advantages comparable to the other side. It''s not enough to talk alone.


    In desperation, those who hate yuqingzong''s Outland had to stop temporarily, so as not to expose their intentions too much. Of course, the more important reason is their personal hatred with Ye Zan and Yu qingzong, which is not a painful pain. Those hatred are the hatred of previous generations. They just fulfill their obligations as sect members, and they don''t have to fight with Ye Zan.


    "Aoki Taoist friend is an acute child!" Ye Zan also knows what Aoki Zhenjun means. He doesn''t blame the other party for helping him. He just smiled and shook his head reluctantly, handed the pill forward and said: "what''s the value of the pill and what standard to sell it? I just want to ask Taoist friends to help me make a judgment."


    "I don''t deserve to be judged. It''s a great honor for me to have such an opportunity to see this level of divine pill." Qingmu Zhenjun quickly took the pill and put it in his hand with joy.


    After handing out the pill, ye Zan turned his head and looked around at those Outland people. Seeing that some people were full of desire, he smiled and said, "among all Taoist friends, there are many people who study the pill. If any Taoist friends are interested, you might as well come with Aoki Zhenjun to evaluate the pill for me?"


    Among these Outland people present, there are many people who know something about Dandao, but not many Dandao masters like Aoki Zhenjun. Therefore, after hearing Ye Zan''s words, although many people were quite excited, in the end, two Dandao masters came out and bowed to Ye Zan.


    "The creator of Xianyuan, Baiyun, I''ve seen Wuji Taoist friends." Bai Yunzhen, a disciple of the creator of Xianyuan domain, bowed to Ye Zan and said.


    "You Ming ten thousand poisons sect, Yuan Luo, have met Wuji Taoist friends." Yuan Luo Zhenjun, a disciple of you Ming ten thousand poisons sect, also bowed to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan saluted them one by one, and then said to them, "you two Taoist friends are welcome. Let''s judge this pill for me together with Aoki Taoist friends."


    The two Dandao masters, together with Ye Zan, immediately came around Qingmu Zhenjun and looked at the pill in Qingmu Zhenjun''s hand. Before, they were far away from each other, and it was not easy to use their mind at will, so that they didn''t see the pill very clearly. Now, the pill was close in front of them. They looked at the pill and suddenly looked surprised.


    You know, if ye Zan doesn''t refine elixir, he''ll have to refine only the best elixir. Therefore, it is no surprise that his furnace of Tiangang refining pill is all of the best grade. Once the pill reaches the top grade, its value will not be simply doubled. It is no exaggeration to say that it will be doubled dozens or hundreds of times.


    Let''s say that the Qi refining pill is the most basic and lowest level pill among all the pills. Naturally, its value can''t be much higher. But if it is the best gas refining pill, it is like two kinds of pills. The value is absolutely 100 times higher than that of ordinary gas refining pills.


    The more advanced the pill is, the more difficult it is to produce the best. Naturally, the value will not just increase a hundred times. This value is not only the price of buying and selling, but also the role it can play. After all, if there is no corresponding effect, the price can not turn over so much, and the person who buys pills is not a fool.


    The pill in Aoki Zhenjun''s hand looked like a jade pill carved from jade. It was held in the palm and radiated a milli light, as if it was not very dazzling. However, the three Dandao masters also have the cultivation of yuanshenjing. At a glance, they can see that the milligram emitted by the pill is clearly an infinite and subtle Avenue rune.


    There is a saying called "technology is close to Tao", which means that when a skill is tempered to a certain height, it will reach the level of "Tao". The same is true of the pill. The refined pill is not only a pill, but also has the alchemist''s perception of the avenue. Now, the pill of pill in Aoki Zhenjun''s hand radiates the milli light formed by the Rune of infinite Avenue, which is the expression of the attainments of Dan Dao reaching a certain level.


    "This... Is the best pill!" the Baiyun Zhenjun looked like he had never seen the world. After confirming the pill, he couldn''t help crying out.


    After all, this day Gang refining pill itself is the so-called FA Xiang level pill, which is close to the limit that ordinary people can refine pills. It can be said that even if you let Dan Sheng do it, you may not be able to guarantee that you can do it. This best pill comes out of every furnace of pills.


    Therefore, not only Baiyun Zhenjun, but also Qingmu Zhenjun, who has two Dan saints in the sect, may not have really seen the best pill of this level.


    Now, ye Zan, a master of Dan Taoism, and the three of them are at the same level. He can actually produce the best Tiangang refining pill, which is a great shock to the three people.


    Why "take it out"?


    After determining the grade of gang refining pill that day, the three people, including Aoki Zhenjun, were completely unable to convince themselves that the best pill was made by Ye Zan. In their hearts, they are more willing to believe that ye Zan has already prepared this best pill, but just took this opportunity to take it out.


    After all, everyone knows that there is also a pill saint in Shenhua domain. Maybe Ye Zan took out this pill pill, which is the unexpected work of the pill saint.


    Although, once the pills of this level are of the best grade, even the Dansheng is afraid to give up. However, compared with Ye Zan''s own refining of this pill, it seems that a generous pill saint is more credible.


    The exclamation of Baiyun Zhenjun naturally fell into the ears of other Outlands around, and immediately caused an uproar. Those who originally wanted to pay for a pill of pills knew that gang refining pill was the best one that day, and they immediately lost half of their hope. They know very well that even if they give up all their wealth, they won''t have a chance to buy a top-grade Tiangang refining pill.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, I really didn''t expect that the gang refining pill was the best grade that day! Although this best grade is rare, I''m afraid it''s not easy to sell it as the Taoist friend said!" Aoki Zhenjun said to Ye Zan with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, if Taoist friends are willing to wait, I can repay zongmen and see if zongmen will be interested in this pill." Baiyun Zhenjun was also very embarrassed.


    The yuan Luo Zhenjun was really honest. He looked directly at the medicine gourd in Ye Zan''s hand and said half jokingly, "Wuji Taoist friend, you''re powerful. We''ve learned it. We''d better take out the pills of other grades."

 Chapter 941

    In the view of Na Yuan Luo Zhenjun, ye Zan took out this top-grade Tiangang refining pill, which is not so much to ask everyone to help "evaluate", but rather similar to a downfall. With such a downfall, people''s minds are disturbed first, and then take out those ordinary grade pills, so it is easy to sell at a good price.


    In fact, not only did Luo Zhenjun of the Yuan Dynasty think so, but also the other two Dandao masters and even the people in the outer regions who were watching had such ideas.


    Aoki Zhenjun reluctantly handed back the best pill to Ye Zan, and then said with a smile: "Taoist friend Wuji and Taoist friend Yuan Luo are right. We have experienced this. This pill is indeed a rare best pill. However, for us, we can''t afford such a best pill. We''d better take some ordinary pills."


    "Yes, we are convinced of the accomplishments of Wuji Taoist friends. But we don''t dare to evaluate the value of this best pill indiscriminately. If there is any omission in the evaluation, there will be no place for our face." Baiyun Zhenjun said jokingly.


    After receiving the pill handed back by Qingmu Zhenjun, ye Zan didn''t put the pill back into the gourd, but took it in his hand at will. After hearing the three people''s request, he made a helpless expression, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "forgive me, three Taoist friends. Although you may not believe it, you really can''t get ordinary grade pills in your hands."


    Ye Zan is telling the truth. The pills in the medicine gourd are the same as the pill. They now want ordinary grade pills. He really has no place to find them, unless he deliberately reopens the furnace to refine a batch of ordinary grade pills.


    In fact, for the vast majority of people, ordinary grade pills are enough. Although ordinary grade pills often have problems left by erysipelas, it is not so unacceptable. After all, over the years, even from ancient times to the present, we all use ordinary grade pills, and we can''t live without saying.


    The best pill is good, but it is because it is so good and rare that the price is not affordable for ordinary people. It can even be said that due to the scarcity of the best pill, the higher price and the higher effect are actually somewhat disproportionate. For example, the effect of the best pill may be ten times that of the ordinary pill, but the price may be a hundred times higher.


    Therefore, if Qingmu Zhenjun and others really want to buy this Tiangang refining pill, they still need to ask ordinary grade pills. It''s enough to have an eye addiction to the best pills.


    However, the three didn''t expect that ye Zan came with such a sentence that he couldn''t get an ordinary pill.


    What does this sentence mean?


    "Can it be said that Taoist friends only refined such a pill of the best pill with this furnace of pills?" Aoki Zhenjun asked with some disappointment. If there is no ordinary grade pill, he can only consider this pill of the best pill. However, there is only one pill of this best pill. Doesn''t it mean that the price is higher than he expected?


    There is a saying that "rare things are precious". Such a pill of the best pill can be refined in one furnace. Naturally, it can be said to be rare and can''t be rare any more. Moreover, because this Tiangang refining pill is the pill on the remnant prescription, it means that there may be such a pill in the world.


    Of course, ye Zan may start alchemy again, but it doesn''t say whether he can succeed every time. Even if he succeeds, it will be in the future.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, is this the best pill? It''s really you..." Yuan Luo Zhenjun said with disbelief on his face. In fact, he and others doubted the origin of the pill. They suspected that ye Zan had prepared it long ago. However, if, as ye Zan said, only such a pill of the best pill was produced in this furnace, wouldn''t it be very possible that ye Zan personally refined this pill!


    Baiyun Zhenjun looked at the pill in Ye Zan''s hand, shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said, "Wuji Taoist friend is not a villain''s heart, but if Taoist friend really only has this pill of pill, we will really fight for blood!"


    Indeed, if ye Zan''s hands really only have such a top-grade Tiangang Qi refining pill, it means that others have no other choice. If they want to get this pill, they can only bid by various means. In the end, the price will be even higher.


    However, when the three and other Outlands were planning how to compete for the pill, ye Zan smiled and shook his head. He pulled out the gourd stopper again, poured the pill into the palm of his hand, and said to the three people in front of him: "what are the words of the three Taoist friends? I just said I can''t get the ordinary grade pill, but I didn''t say I can''t get the best pill."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the three Dandao masters, as well as the people in the surrounding Outlands, were unable to understand the meaning of the words at first. But then, they were very surprised to see that the gourd in Ye Zan''s hand rolled out, pill by pill, the best Tiangang refining pill.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on Ye Zan''s palm, the top-grade Tiangang refining pill has been piled into a small pyramid. Of course, with the size of Ye Zan''s palm, it is impossible to grasp them completely. Therefore, he cast mana and falsely held those pills.


    "This... Wuji Taoist friend!" Aoki Zhenjun closed his mouth easily, but he didn''t know what to ask Ye Zan for a moment.


    "Could it be that I''ve been hit by magic!" Yuan Luo Zhenjun also stared at the pills and muttered unbelievably.


    "Taoist friend didn''t say... Only that pill..." Baiyun Zhenjun recalled what ye Zan said, and found that most of them seemed to be made up by his own brain.


    Ye Zan, holding the pills, looked at the three with a light smile and said: "Three Taoist friends, I have limited ability, and I really can''t get ordinary grade pills. As for these pills, although they are all of the best grade, they may not be easy to sell. Therefore, I don''t insist, and I have to follow the best pill. As long as you can make me satisfied with the price, it''s nothing in your eyes You can also accept transactions for things you use. "


    Ye Zan puts forward his own idea. He doesn''t intend to trade Tiangang refining pills according to the trading standard of the best pills in the past. Instead, he intends to exchange these best Tiangang refining pills for something he can use, even if it is worthless in the eyes of the other party.


    However, all the Outlands present, including Aoki Zhenjun, have not yet recovered from the shock, so that they have not heard what ye Zan said clearly. All their thoughts are still on the pills in Ye Zan''s hands, and they all said when ye Zan took out the pills before. All the stoves are top-grade pills.


    After all, this furnace is full of the best pills, which is too unimaginable for people to imagine. Even the Dan Saint may not be able to do it. What''s more, ye Zan''s refining is not an ordinary pill, not a gas refining Pill on the street, but a Dharma level Tiangang God refining pill.


    If so, isn''t Ye Zan''s attainments on the Dan Road higher than the Dan saint!


    Of course, if you really want to say that ye Zan''s attainments in the Dan way are far from the Dan saint. In fact, he is afraid that he can''t compare with the respect in the Dan way. The key to Ye Zan''s ability to refine the best Dan medicine in one furnace is accurate calculation and control. This may be something that the danxiu practitioners in the world can''t compare with just relying on experience.


    To put it simply, ye Zan can use scientific and technological means to accurate the effective components of various herbs to a few micrograms. Even if necessary, he can go further, accurate to the molecular level, and how many molecules are used to match the reaction. In addition, in terms of the reaction time during alchemy, he can also accurately grasp a few tenths of a second to make the reaction in the furnace It should be really just right.


    Dan Xiu in this world, even at the level of Dan saint, still relies on experience to refine elixirs. With rich experience, they know what kind of herbal medicine is and to what extent the effective ingredients are. With rich experience, they know to what extent the reaction in the furnace is the most suitable. But in the final analysis, "probably" It''s probably impossible to compare with yezan''s accuracy.


    Therefore, really speaking, ye Zan can''t be compared with those Dandao great powers. The pills that can be refined by those Dandao great powers may not be refined by Ye Zan no matter how precise control, such as the so-called heaven level pills. However, as long as ye Zan can refine them and rely on the precise control of scientific and technological means, he can do everything that Dandao great powers can''t do Refined into the best grade.


    However, the three masters of Dandao, such as Aoki Zhenjun, and the people in the surrounding areas who are watching the excitement, do not know these foundations of Ye Zan. They only know that ye Zan''s furnace is all the best Dan medicine, which is not possible for Dan Shengdu. Then they deduce that ye Zan''s Dandao attainments are better than Dan Sheng.


    "This... Wuji Taoist friend, are you kidding? This joke is really not funny at all!" Aoki Zhenjun said to Ye Zan with a serious expression.


    For Dan Xiu, this aspect of Dan Dao can''t be joked or made false. If ye Zan''s all this is false, it''s really a big deal, which is tantamount to offending all Dan Xiu.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, we can''t guess what you did. However, we can''t believe that a furnace is full of top-grade pills. If you change your mouth now, we can only think you were joking before, otherwise... We can''t help you." After all, Yuan Luo Zhenjun was a demon. When he said this, he also looked gloomy, as if he would tear his face at the next moment.


    Seeing this, the nearby Duobao Zhenjun was a little frightened. He hurried forward to Qingmu Zhenjun and others and said, "Oh, what are you doing? Wuji Taoist friends are refining pills in the place of Tianbao sect, but I saw it from beginning to end."


    When Lin Limu, who came out with Ye Zan, saw that people suspected Ye Zan, he was also a little angry and said impolitely: "What''s the matter? If you can''t do something by yourself, others can''t do it? There''s no such truth in the world! The pill is here. Can''t you see whether it''s true or false? Then you can tell me where you can get it if it''s not refined by brother Ye!"


    Although Lin Limu''s words are not polite, they also point to the key issue. If ye Zan is making a fake, then these top-grade Tiangang refining pills must have a history! Not to mention who gave them to him, the value of a pill of top-grade Tiangang refining pills is great. Who is so generous to send so much at once? Let alone from what ruins and ruins There is an obvious difference between the pill that has been consumed by years and the pill that has just been refined.


    Originally, after Qingmu Zhenjun and Yuanluo Zhenjun spoke, those Outland people around them were inclined to guess. After all, what ye Zan did was so unbelievable that most people instinctively thought that there must be a fake.


    However, as Lin Shumu asked each other, not to mention those laymen watching the excitement, even Aoki Zhenjun and others were stunned.


    "This... This... What the Taoist friend said..." Aoki Zhenjun frowned and wanted to respond to Lin Limu from his own point of view, but he found that he really couldn''t find anything to support his point of view.


    As for the yuan Luo Zhenjun, he was completely silent at this time. His eyes kept looking at the pills in Ye Zan''s hands, as if he wanted to find some loopholes. However, as a master of Dandao, although his alchemy level may not be better than ye Zan, he still has some eyesight. Although the pills were piled into a pyramid, he could still clearly see that they were all the best pills that had been refined recently.


    In fact, Aoki Zhenjun and others have no hatred for ye Zan. The reason why they have such doubts is that this thing subverts their cognition too much. Therefore, they don''t have to invent something to buckle on Ye Zan''s head like they have a deep hatred.


    However, although Aoki Zhenjun and others have no enemies with Ye Zan, there are many people who have enemies with Ye Zan, the Zhiyu qingzong.


    So, just when Aoki Zhenjun and others were ready to apologize to Ye Zan after listening to Lin Limu''s questions, someone suddenly jumped out of the crowd of Outlands.


    "What''s strange? You know, yuqingzong is the best at counterfeiting! They were able to do those fake Dharma treasures to harm their fellow disciples. Why wouldn''t they make fake pills today." the Outland stood up and said to the people in a loud voice.


    Needless to ask, there must be someone in the sect where the Outland man is located who suffered the loss of XuanZhen Taoist ancestor. You know, what XuanZhen Daozu is best at is making some fake magic weapons with the way of truth, falsehood and reality. Moreover, it is said that the founder of XuanZhen Taoism faked, in fact, not only in magic weapons, but also in various natural materials, earth treasures and pills, there are many works that confuse the false with the true.


    "Yes, people in all regions should not forget the evil deeds committed by Yuqing emperor ten thousand years ago. Now, they actually want to play this trick again. I advise all Taoist friends to polish their eyes, but don''t be fooled by them!" another Outland stood up, echoed the previous man''s words and reminded everyone around.

 Chapter 942

    In the face of the inquiry of Aoki Zhenjun and others, ye Zan said the facts that subverted their cognition, and unexpectedly claimed that his furnace was all the top-grade Tiangang refining pills. Naturally, this statement is difficult for Aoki Zhenjun and others to accept for a while, and even seriously hopes that ye Zan can change his words in time. Those Outlands who were hostile to yuqingzong thought they had caught Ye Zan''s handle and immediately took the opportunity to incite everyone''s emotions.


    Those Outlands who are hostile to yuqingzong will not miss the opportunity to attack yezan and yuqingzong, although they have no hatred for killing their father and wife and will not draw a knife to fight for life and death when they meet. Now, ye Zan can''t prove the origin of the best pill. It''s obviously a rare opportunity for them. Naturally, they won''t let it go easily.


    However, in the face of those people''s accusations, ye Zan didn''t look angry. Instead, he put the pill back into the gourd and said to Aoki Zhenjun and others: "Several Taoist friends, I''ve seen this pill. Whether it''s true or false will be judged by myself. If you want to, I''ll temporarily borrow the place of Tianbao sect. We can talk in detail. After all, this door is not a good place to talk."


    Aoki Zhenjun and others hesitated for a moment when they heard Ye Zan''s words. They didn''t worry about the authenticity of the pill, but they couldn''t accept Ye Zan''s exaggerated statement. As for the words of those who were hostile to Yu qingzong, they didn''t pay attention to them. After all, they were all ten thousand years ago, and they couldn''t tell whether it was true or false.


    For ye Zan''s exaggerated statement, Aoki Zhenjun and others really can''t accept it. It''s hard to believe that a Dandao master can do that. After all, they are all Dandao masters. Even if there is a gap between them and ye Zan, they won''t be as bad as heaven and earth.


    However, the best Tiangang refining pill and Aoki Zhenjun and others have seen it with their own eyes. It is obvious that they are all the best pills newly refined. You know, there are rules in the world of Mo Yi, which do not allow powers above Yuanshen state to enter. Therefore, they can rule out the possibility that there is a powerful pill that can refine these pills for ye Zan. What''s more, even if there is any powerful pill, I''m afraid It''s hard to do such a thing.


    I can''t figure it out, I can''t find the other party''s loopholes, but I don''t want to believe it''s true. Can I let the other party show more evidence? But people have taken out the pills for alchemy. How can I get more evidence? Can I let the other party open the furnace again to refine a furnace of pills in front of me and others? Or let the other party refine the best pills Tell yourself and others all the mysteries of?


    In the hearts of Qingmu Zhenjun and others, there is unspeakable hesitation and entanglement at this time, that is, in the domain of Moyi, if it is changed to the domain where their sect is located


    Besides Ye Zan, after talking to Qingmu Zhenjun and others, he turned around and took Duobao Zhenjun and Linmu, and was ready to go to the shop of Tianbao sect. Originally, Linmu wanted to argue for ye Zan when he heard the words of those Outland people, but ye Zan persuaded him. After all, those people were already hostile to Yuqing sect, and it was impossible to argue with them.


    However, without taking two steps, ye Zan turned around and saw that the faces of Aoki Zhenjun and others kept changing, so he smiled and said: "It seems that the three Taoist friends can''t trust me! But it doesn''t matter. Why do I dare to say that I can refine the best pill, and I dare to boast that I can refine the best pill as long as I open the furnace? It''s not a big secret. If the three Taoist friends are interested, I''m willing to share a little skill with the three Taoist friends. No one can do it without using it Such a thing, but at least it will be of great help to alchemy. "


    Ye Zan looks understated and speaks in a flat voice. There are not many ups and downs, but it instantly makes this space silent. Three Dan masters, including Zhenjun Aoki, and those watching the excitement in the Outlands around, and even those who are hostile to Ye Zan and yuqingzong, are all instantly fixed there after hearing ye Zan''s words. Everyone''s On his face, he couldn''t help showing an incredible expression. Qi Qi focused his eyes on Ye Zan.


    Just because someone questioned, he was going to share the skill of refining the best pill. Is this guy a fool? The skill of refining the best pill itself can be said to be a treasure. Originally, a person guarding the treasure was happy, but now he wants to open the door and share it with others!


    Originally, everyone was still suspicious of Ye Zan. Now when they heard that ye Zan wanted to share skills, they immediately put their doubts behind them. They don''t care what losses Ye Zan will have. It''s rare to meet such an unsuspecting fool. It''s the right thing not to miss the benefits they can get.


    However, the Qingmu Zhenjun, after slowing down the God, felt a little guilty and said to Ye Zan: "Wuji Taoist friend, you don''t have to be like this. After all, we are not questioning the authenticity of gang refining pill that day, but we just find it hard to imagine..."


    Of course, when Aoki Zhenjun said this, it was not that he was not interested in the skills Ye Zan said, or that he was so honest that he didn''t want Ye Zan to lose anything. He just thought that ye Zan might do so because of the "coercion" of himself and others , I''m afraid this will lead to something bad. After all, although we are not in the same domain, we are all in the same way. This crime of forcing the same way is hard to say.


    "Hehe, since the Wuji Taoist friends have said so, if we refuse, we will not look ignorant! The Wuji Taoist friends can rest assured that this thing comes out of your mouth and into our ears, and we will never let it spread out." Yuan Luo Zhenjun is a member of the demon Tao, and doesn''t care whether it has any bad influence, Just think about how to get the skills Ye Zan said.


    "Alas, Taoist friend, why?" Baiyun Zhenjun shook his head and sighed. He looked very sorry for ye Zan, but didn''t say he didn''t listen.


    As for those Outland people around, naturally they don''t want to miss this opportunity. Even if they don''t know much about Dandao, it''s no harm to listen to it. Besides, those who are qualified to open shops here are also large sects in all regions. Who doesn''t have a few danxiu in charge of the Dan Hall. Therefore, even if you can''t use Ye Zan''s Alchemy skills, as long as you can get it back to the sect, you must have some credit.


    As a result, the people seemed to forget their doubts and bowed their hands to Ye Zan and said, "Wuji Taoist friends, do you think we can have the honor to sit in with Aoki Taoist friends?"


    Even this time, even those Outlands who were hostile to yuqingzong did not resist as before. After all, being able to dig a piece of meat from yuqingzong may be regarded as revenge to some extent. However, they did not show weakness in their mouth. Unlike other people''s requests, they said with a sneer: "ha ha, I haven''t heard of the skills of refining the best pill. I''d like to see what flowers you can say!"


    However, for those Outlands who were hostile to yuqingzong, ye Zan didn''t mean to target each other at all, or didn''t bother to talk to each other. He only said to Qingmu Zhenjun and others: "Aoki Taoist friends, as well as all Taoist friends in Outland, whether they are interested in the skills I mentioned below or only in Tiangang refining pill, we can go inside and talk in detail. It''s not good to surround here after all."


    After saying this, ye Zan didn''t say anything more. He turned around and took Duobao Zhenjun and Lin Limu to the shop of Tianbao sect. Anyway, what should be said has been said. Whether those Outlands believe it or not, it depends on their own choice.


    Seeing ye Zan, Duobao Zhenjun and Lin Limu, the three walked to the shop. Aoki Zhenjun and others no longer hesitated and hurriedly followed. The skills Ye Zan said are true or false. They will know at that time. They can''t doubt it before they hear it. What''s more, they don''t want to miss the Tiangang refining pill in Ye Zan''s hand.


    Ye Zan gangcai said that not only Aoki Zhenjun, their three Dan masters, but also other Outland people could listen to it. Therefore, after Aoki Zhenjun and others, those who were originally watching outside the door, including those who were hostile to Yuqing sect, immediately "Hula" followed.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, do you really want to..." when walking to the shop, Duobao Zhenjun asked Ye Zan both puzzled and reluctant.


    Although Ye Zan refined the elixir here in Tianbao sect, it''s the first time Duobao Zhenjun heard about the skill Ye Zan said. He doesn''t doubt that it''s false. After all, he has heard of Ye Zan''s ability to refine elixirs in Shenhua domain. He just doesn''t understand why Ye Zan gave up and shared the "secret method" so easily to people in Outlands.


    "Hehe, Taoist friends of Duobao don''t have to be like this. I''ll also know what the alchemy skills I''m talking about." when ye Zan heard what Duobao Zhenjun said, he replied with a smile. He couldn''t see the pain of "cutting meat" at all.


    After talking, ye Zan and his entourage followed Qingmu Zhenjun and other three people. Then there were more people from foreign lands. They had already come to the shops of Tianbao sect. Although the market was small and there were not many shops inside, the people from all sects in all domains still occupied a lot of space. Fortunately, the shop space of Tianbao sect was not small, otherwise it would not be enough It may not be able to hold everyone. Unlike now, it just seems a little crowded.


    Seeing so many people coming in, Duobao Zhenjun couldn''t care to continue to tangle. He immediately asked the disciples to greet those people from the outland, at least let everyone have a seat. Therefore, the disciples of Tianbao sect were in a hurry, so they arranged seats for so many people. Except ye Zan and Qingmu Zhenjun, they had a first-time host and guest. Everyone else sat in a fan-shaped row. If there were any I''m afraid people in the world of science and technology thought they were in the live room of some interview program.


    After everyone sat down, ye Zan put the medicine gourd on the table next to him, looked at three Dan masters such as Qingmu Zhenjun, and asked, "three Taoist friends, shall we talk about Tiangang alchemy first? Or the alchemy skills first?"


    "This..." although Ye Zan didn''t mean anything else, Aoki Zhenjun and others were embarrassed when they heard this question. They didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Ye Zan smiled faintly, glanced at the Outland people sitting below and said: "Forget it, I''m afraid your thoughts are not on the Tiangang refining pill, so I''ll go straight to the alchemy method first. Before, I said that this furnace of pills is the best. All of you expressed disbelief and even suspected that the pills were not made by yourself. In fact, it''s understandable. After all, you Taoist friends are not in the Shenhua domain, and I don''t know what I can refine Dan''s skills. "


    "Wuji Taoist friend, you say we are not in the Shenhua realm. Can you say that all the danxiu in the Shenhua realm have the attainments of Dandao like you!" there is the Outland who is hostile to Yuqing sect. He immediately grabbed the information in Ye Zan''s words and asked Ye Zan.


    You know, tianbaozong has been doing business in Moyi market for many years. Naturally, he has revealed a lot of things about Shenhua domain to these Outlands. Of course, those things are not confidential, but let these Outlands know nothing about the situation of Shenhua domain. In their understanding of Shenhua domain, they have never heard that danxiu in Shenhua domain has become abnormal to the extent of Ye Zan.


    The Outland thought Ye Zan said this because he wanted to attribute the reason to the particularity of Shenhua domain, so he wanted to seize this point and block Ye Zan''s words behind him.


    However, ye Zan shook his head, glanced at the outland, and said, "this Taoist friend, if you are willing to listen, sit down and listen. If you are not satisfied after listening, ask me again. This is taken out of context and distorts my meaning. This is not a good communication attitude."


    Although the Outland was still dissatisfied, when he saw that others looked at him poorly, he had to sit back angrily and said, "OK, I''d like to listen carefully. Can you tell us what you believe!"


    Ye Zan ignored the man, but turned his eyes back to Qingmu Zhenjun and others. While taking out a thing from the heaven and earth ring, he asked the three people opposite: "three Taoist friends, do you know this thing?"


    Aoki Zhenjun and others looked at Ye Zan''s hand when they heard the speech, but they saw that ye Zan had a palm sized cuboid in his hand, which looked like the thousand mile sound transmission they had only begun to use in recent years. However, different from Qianli sound transmission, one side of the cuboid is transparent crystal, without the keys on Qianli sound transmission.


    "This... Wuji Taoist friend, forgive us for our ignorance! It seems that this thing in the hands of Taoist friends is somewhat similar to Qianli sound transmission, but it is not our familiar Qianli sound transmission. I really don''t know what magic weapon this thing is!" Aoki Zhenjun said to Ye Zan with a puzzled face. The reason why he was so confused was that on the one hand, he didn''t know it, on the other hand, he didn''t know what relationship Ye Zan took out this thing with his alchemy skills.

 Chapter 943

    Ye Zan didn''t come to the world of Mo Yi this time to travel and gain knowledge, let alone to refine a pill and make some reputation. His real purpose is to use these resources to win over some partners from various religions in Outland to deal with the possible turbulence in Shenhua domain. To do this, he first needs to let the people of all religions in Outland see the benefits of these resources in their hands.


    For example, if you can''t combine it with some practical applications and simply tell others about the network information age, I''m afraid it''s difficult for others to recognize it from their hearts. Those Outland people may be interested in thousands of miles of inspiration, but that interest is at most like watching a toy, not as an indispensable thing.


    At the beginning, when ye Zan just launched Qianli Chuanshen in Shenhua domain, it was not easy for others to accept it because he did not think too much about this problem.


    However, at that time, yezan''s manufacturing was at the bottleneck, and it was not enough to be popularized on a large scale due to the restriction of production. In other words, even if all the people in the Shenhua domain scrambled to change the thousands of miles to thousands of miles, it would not change the popularity of thousands of miles.


    Therefore, ye Zan didn''t pay attention to this at the beginning. Anyway, with the gradual popularization of thousands of miles of inspiration, people will eventually see its various conveniences and benefits.


    However, now it is different from the original. There is no production problem here. The main problem, of course, has become how to quickly popularize and how to let people in Outlands "see" the benefits of thousands of miles of inspiration. Moreover, ye Zan should try his best to attract some reliable partners to deal with the future turmoil in Shenhua domain. Therefore, it is impossible for him to spend too much time to let the Outland people slowly understand the spirit of thousands of miles.


    It is precisely because of these considerations that ye Zan decided to start alchemy in the world of Mo Yi, and he also showed such a high profile. His real purpose is not to show off his alchemy means, but to use alchemy as an introduction to lead the eyes of people in the foreign world to thousands of miles. Of course, what''s more important is that he is ready to spread the spirit thousands of miles and show its advantages to the Outland people.


    In addition to selling thousands of miles of sound transmission and communication base stations to Outlands, tianbaozong also sold some thousands of miles of spirit transmission in the world of Mo Yi. However, there is no network server host in those domain boundaries after all, and the function of Qianli Chuansheng in the external domain is greatly limited. As a result, Outland can''t form a decent network at all. Qianli telepresence only undertakes the work of Qianli telepresence.


    "I do know that your sect has further upgraded it into a thousand mile telepresence after it has been preached for thousands of miles. However, it seems that the thousand mile telepresence is not more convenient to communicate with people. I don''t know what it has to do with the alchemy secret you want to say when you take it out?" Bai yunzhenjun asked Ye Zan very curiously.


    Indeed, in terms of telephone communication alone, telepresence is no better than telepresence. Moreover, due to the problem of usage habits, many Outland people may be used to thousands of miles of sound transmission with buttons. Suddenly, let them change their use mode from "key" operation to "touch screen" operation. Many people will certainly feel uncomfortable.


    If people in Outlands have seen the benefits of thousands of miles of inspiration, they may be able to take the initiative to change their habits for those benefits. However, in the absence of benefits, changing habits is not necessary. This leads to the fact that Qianli Chuansheng, who is very popular in Shenhua domain, is much ignored in Outland.


    Therefore, seeing ye Zan talking about sharing the secret method of alchemy, he took out a thousand miles of inspiration in his hand, and all the people in the Outland were quite puzzled.


    After all, in the hearts of Outland people, thousands of miles of communication is equivalent to a luxury version of thousands of miles of communication. In the final analysis, it is just a fast communication tool.


    Ye Zan had already predicted the scene at this time, so he said to the people without worry: "don''t worry, Taoist friends of Baiyun. Don''t hurry to make a conclusion. I don''t have the slightest intention of playing with you."


    "Maybe we are ignorant, so please go on." Aoki Zhenjun was more concerned about ye Zan''s Alchemy, so he said hastily.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Zan smiled, fiddling with the thousands of miles on his hand, and then said to Aoki Zhenjun and others: "Several Taoist friends, who are also masters of Dandao, must also know that in the process of alchemy, there are many factors that will affect the final success of the pill. The so-called ordinary grade pills, in short, are flawed pills. In many cases, it is due to the residual components of various herbs that condense into erysipelas that are harmful to people."


    "What Taoist friends said is right! However, we are only the last to learn in the Dan Road, and we are still a lot shallower in experience. Therefore, even if everyone knows how to refine the best Dan medicine, we just talk about it. When it''s time to do it, we don''t have the ability to make everything so perfect." Aoki Zhenjun nodded and said, but there was still a lot of confusion on his face. I don''t know what ye Zan meant by this.


    In fact, just as Aoki Zhenjun said, everyone knows what conditions are needed to refine the best pill, but no one is able to meet those conditions. Not to mention their several Dan masters, even the power of the master of Dan and even the saint of Dan can not really meet all the conditions.


    You know, the reaction of various components of this herbal medicine in the pill oven is very complex. It is not a pill to put all the components together.


    For example, there are three main components in a certain herbal medicine, of which component A is necessary for pills. Do you care about component B and component C? Dan masters also need to use ingredients from other herbs to neutralize ingredients B and C, leaving useful ingredients a. However, these herbs used to neutralize "B" and "C" are not all useful. There will still be useless components similar to "B" and "C", so other components are needed to neutralize them.


    This is just a simple example. In fact, the reaction of those herbs in the Dan furnace is much more complex than this example. Moreover, the more advanced pills, the more kinds of herbs need to be used, and the more complex the reaction in this pill oven is.


    Dan masters gradually summed up some feasible experiences through constant trial and error, and then recorded them in Dan Fang and spread them to future generations. Once danfang is missing, if future generations want to make it up, it means repeating the process of trial and error of their ancestors. You know, some complex advanced danfang are not even developed by one generation. Future generations may have to repeat the trial and error process of several generations.


    Ye Zan''s method, or process, to complete the remnant prescription is actually similar to the practice of Dan masters. It also finds the correct proportion through constant trial and error. However, relying on his powerful computing power, ye Zan reduced the originally long process to just a few days or even hours. Even Dansheng cannot have yezan''s computing power of hundreds of millions of times per second.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Zan bought in the market. Those shops can only "press the bottom of the box".


    Of course, what ye Zan and Aoki Zhenjun and others say now is not how to complete the Tiangang refining pill, but how to refine the best pill. However, in the final analysis, accurately mastering the ingredients of various herbs is the root of all problems and an indispensable step in refining pills.


    After hearing Qingmu Zhenjun''s "complaint", ye Zan smiled and shook the thousands of miles in his hand, saying: "Yes, to refine the best pill, the first thing to do is to accurately master the properties and components of each herb. This is difficult to be accurate only based on our experience and the records of danfang. This is the reason why I take out thousands of miles to convey the spirit, and it is also a great advantage of thousands of miles to convey the spirit."


    "Oh? Taoist friends mean that it can not only send messages, but also help us accurately master the ingredients and properties of various herbs?" Zhenjun Aoki obviously doesn''t believe Ye Zan''s words. After all, in their hearts, Qianli telepresence is an upgraded Haohua version of Qianli telepresence, but in the final analysis, it''s just a "phone call" thing.


    "Wuji Taoist friend doesn''t mean to let us use this thousands of miles to communicate with other Dandao powers when refining pills! In that case, it''s also a way, but those Dandao powers are afraid to be bored to death, ha ha." the Outland who was hostile to yuqingzong immediately grabbed Ye Zan''s handle and said impolitely.


    Although Aoki Zhenjun and others know that what ye Zan wants to say can''t be so stupid, they really can''t think of any other way for ye Zan. Therefore, hearing that those people are ridiculed and run around, their Dandao masters can''t explain anything for ye Zan.


    Ye Zan smiled faintly when he faced the ridicule of those people, looked at the door of the shop and said, "these Taoist friends seem to have guessed my secret method of alchemy, and there must be no need to listen to me repeat it. Why don''t you go back here, so as not to waste time with me."


    Although Ye Zan didn''t show his anger, he directly gave the guests an eviction order, which was really reasonable.


    Speaking of it, ye Zan wanted to win over some partners. He didn''t want these people who were hostile to yuqingzong to be present, but it was not so obvious before. Now, they bumped into each other, which gave Ye Zan a reason to drive them out. It''s too late to be happy! What''s worth getting angry about?


    As soon as ye Zan''s expulsion order came out, it was still justified, and immediately made the lobby of the shop quiet. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on the people who jumped out, and their faces changed continuously. People want face. Now that ye Zan has directly ordered the expulsion order, how can they brazenly stay here.


    "Hum, it''s just a mystery. I think everyone has dispersed!" one person stood up with a gloomy face and incited the people around him. In fact, he also knew that what ye Zan wanted to say was certainly not what they had just mocked. However, since they had been ordered to leave, he had to continue to take this as a step for himself.


    All the other Outlands are not fools. They also know ye Zan''s Alchemy, which is not like a joke. Therefore, in the face of those people''s incitement, no one stood up, but looked at those incited people with strange faces.


    "Since you Taoist friends still want to continue reading jokes, I won''t bother and leave!" the other person saw that no one was incited, but he looked very happy to bow his hand and leave, but he provoked a sentence before leaving. According to him, those people stayed and didn''t really wait for ye Zan to share anything, just waiting to see ye Zan''s jokes.


    However, ye Zan didn''t care about each other''s provocation at all. He just looked at the door of the shop, raised his chin to those people, and said, "take your time, Taoist friends. If I have guests to entertain, I won''t see you off."


    Several people looked at each other, but shook their heads slightly, and finally turned out of the shop of tianbaozong. After all, they only aim at Ye Zan so many times in order to ask for credit from the Pope, rather than really have a deep blood feud.


    When those people left, it can''t be said that there were no enemies of yuqingzong, but most of them should be "neutral".


    Seeing that the scene was a little cold, Aoki Zhenjun took the initiative to ask Ye Zan, "Taoist Wuji, don''t let ignorant people lose their mood. Let''s go back to the subject. I really can''t figure out what use the thousands of miles of inspiration in the hands of Taoist friends can be in alchemy. Please explain my doubts for us!"


    After hearing what Qingmu Zhenjun said, everyone''s mood soon recovered and turned their attention back to the thousands of miles in Ye Zan''s hands. They also don''t understand how this magic weapon for communication can help people refine pills, except for the jokes of those people.


    Ye Zan smiled, holding thousands of miles in one hand and gently brushing on the table next to him in the other hand. Suddenly, many kinds of herbs appeared on the table. After that, he picked up a herb randomly from the table and said to Aoki Zhenjun, "Aoki Taoist friend, in your opinion, what is the quality of this herb and what are its ingredients?"


    Aoki Zhenjun took the herb, first looked at it with his naked eyes for a moment, then closed his eyes and explored it with his mind. He said, "this Jilin grass is a top-grade grass, and its ingredients... How to say, taking the most commonly used ratio as an example, it should be used in the ratio of one, two, one and three with rat fur, Mingxin grass and phoenix tail."


    In other words, danxiu in this world has another problem, that is, he doesn''t have a clear understanding of the ingredients of herbal medicine, and doesn''t distinguish any acids and esters like the world of science and technology. Therefore, ye Zan asked Qingmu Zhenjun to say the ingredients of this herbal medicine, and Qingmu Zhenjun can only use such a common matching method to explain the proportion of ingredients.

 Chapter 944

    In the world of science and technology, whether it is medicine or food, there will basically be a very detailed composition list. In the ingredient list, various fats and acids will be listed, and the content of these ingredients will be indicated. In this world, there is not so detailed research on the components of various things, nor even the naming of various components.


    Ye Zan also had a headache about this problem before. After all, it is impossible to move the technology world directly.


    Naming each component is not difficult for yezan. Anyway, it''s OK to name it according to the chemical structure, not to name anyone. However, after you name it, you have to let others agree on it, so that this set of naming and naming method can be adopted. If you want people to have a consensus, you have to take out the naming rules and let people know why you name it, which involves something deeper.


    Ye Zan doesn''t mean that these things can''t be taken out, but it takes time for people to understand and accept them. At the same time, it also needs enough authority. Ye Zan, a Dandao master in the Shenhua domain, is not very rare in the Shenhua domain. Where does he have any authority in the face of foreign domains.


    Therefore, ye Zan can only find a flexible way, or think of a way from the herbal medicine itself, and call it what it comes from. Anyway, for Dan masters, writing down the names of various herbs needed for alchemy should be the basis of the foundation, and it is easy to understand and accept.


    When Aoki Zhenjun finished, ye Zan was quite helpless, but he smiled and nodded, complimented: "Aoki Taoist friend''s Dan attainments are really admirable. He just looked at it and said the matching method."


    Aoki Zhenjun was a little embarrassed by Ye Zan''s compliment. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Taoist friends are praised. It''s just the foundation that every Dan Xiu should master. It really can''t be praised by Taoist friends."


    Of course, ye Zan''s compliment is purely polite. He doesn''t intend to win the other party''s favor in this way, so he then turned the conversation and said: "however, I have another view on the composition of this herbal medicine. I hope Taoist friends and you can listen and see if there is some truth."


    "Oh? Please tell me, Taoist friends. I''m all ears!" Aoki Zhenjun and others also knew that ye Zan was going to talk about business. They suddenly looked very curious.


    "This Jilin herb contains ingredients that are useful for alchemy, as well as ingredients that are useless or even harmful to alchemy. We might as well call it Jilin. After all, it comes from Jilin herb. As for the harmful ingredients, it is called Jilin toxin. This is simple and clear. You should be able to accept it?" Ye Zan looked at the people and said, Took out his rough and direct name.


    After all, just for the convenience of description and easy understanding and acceptance, there is no need to talk about such things as beautiful artistic conception. Directly speaking, everyone can know that the beneficial ingredient in Jilin grass is indispensable in refining any pill. When it comes to Jilin toxin, people can immediately think that some herbs need to be neutralized during alchemy, and that part is easy to become the component of erysipelas.


    Aoki Zhenjun and others naturally felt very fresh when they heard Ye Zan''s statement. At the same time, they nodded one after another and said, "the statement of Taoist friends is really simple and clear. Naturally, we can accept it."


    Of course, the name yezan is only a rough name. After all, Jilin grass and other herbs can''t have such a single component. The beneficial ingredients in Jilin grass are not just "Jilin element", nor are the harmful ingredients "Jilin toxin".


    However, ye Zan plans to let people understand and accept some more detailed things step by step with the next explanation. Otherwise, if you really come up, you will stuff a lot of things to the people, and there are no examples for them to see. I''m afraid it''s difficult for people to accept.


    Now, the people have accepted the rough name for the time being. Ye Zan also demonstrates with a thousand miles of inspiration and explains: "The reason why I say that it is helpful for alchemy is that it has a function that can analyze the components of various herbs in more detail for us, and carry out basic calculations according to our ideas. Please see it, Taoist friends!"


    Ye Zan wants to demonstrate to the public. Of course, he won''t let everyone come around and watch this small telepathic screen. Therefore, he used projection technology to make a real-time projection of his telepathic screen in front of the public. In this way, those Outlands don''t have to come around and can directly see his telepathic operation.


    After ye Zan said "please see", he opened the "alchemy app" which is vivid for thousands of miles, and a slightly complex operation interface immediately appeared in the projection. Although the operation interface is somewhat complex from the perspective of the picture, it is good that everyone knows words, so they don''t even understand those function keys.


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, ye Zan gently clicked the "herbal analysis" in the operation interface. With his application, Qianli Chuanshen immediately opened the rear camera and took a picture on the Jilin grass. Therefore, in the projection picture seen by the crowd, a box with Jilin grass image appears, and below it are several words "analysis" and "calculation" And so on.


    "Next, everyone should be able to guess, just click on this'' analysis''." Ye Zan said to the crowd, stretching out his finger and gently clicking on the screen.


    Although people couldn''t see the position of Ye Zan on the screen, they could see that the "analysis" button flashed from the projection screen. After the button flashes, a red vertical line also appears in the Jilin grass image in the box, constantly sweeping from left to right.


    If you are a person in the world of science and technology, you should not be unfamiliar with such "special effects", which are just scanning special effects simulating radar. However, now these Outland people, after all, have not had much contact with thousands of miles of inspiration, so they are naturally curious about this picture. Many others immediately turned their eyes to the kind of Jilin grass, as if they thought there was really a red line sweeping from above.


    "Hey, look, there''s a word!" suddenly someone shouted in a low voice.


    Those who were still looking for the red line on the Jilin grass immediately turned their eyes back to the projection screen. Sure enough, they saw that with the continuous sweep of the red line, some words began to appear under the Jilin grass image.


    "Jilin grass has a growth period of seven years. The content of Jilin is five points, the content of Jilin toxin is three points, and the content of impurities is one money and seven points." someone looked at the projection picture and unconsciously read the above information, and the tone was quite novel.


    Of course, some people don''t think so. After reading the information, they disdained and said, "I thought there was something wonderful. What else does it need to convey the spirit? We can also know these things by directly scanning with the mind, but there''s no new way to say it."


    "Can it be the same? We can only estimate a general idea by scanning with our mind and judging with our experience. Where can people be so accurate? Look, it''s written on it. The content of Jilin is five points, which is much more accurate than what we estimated. If every herb is like this during alchemy, it will be less difficult to directly know how much money and cents it contains Little, "said the man who had studied Dandao with his eyes shining.


    After all, these people are certainly not stupid people who can reach the realm of Yuanshen. They still have a little association ability. Therefore, ye Zan''s demonstration has just begun. Through this, some people have thought of its role and help in the process of alchemy.


    Look at Ye Zan. After scanning Jilin grass, he took out another herb from the herbs on the table and put it in front of the thousands of miles of vivid rear camera. Therefore, in the projection picture, the people around saw that, like the Jilin grass before, a red line swept back on the herb, and then quickly got the information of various components.


    The names of those ingredients, like those of Jilin grass, are mainly based on the name of the herbal medicine itself. However, the ingredients of this herb are a little complicated, and there are three kinds of useful ingredients for alchemy. Therefore, the names of the three pills are added in the component naming. Although the names seem a little lengthy, they can at least be understood at a glance.


    In order to demonstrate to the public the scanning and analysis function of Qianli Chuanshen on various herbs, ye Zan repeated the operation for many times, and then said to Qingmu Zhenjun: "Taoist friend Aoki, and all of you present, you should already know the function of these thousands of miles of vivid analysis herbs. After all, time is limited, and I can''t analyze all these herbs here. If you still have doubts about this function, you might as well come up and choose a few herbs, or bring the herbs you carry with you, and I can give them to you Show me. "


    Although it is said that after watching Ye Zan''s demonstration, people have basically believed in the analysis function of thousands of miles. However, it is human nature to join in the fun, so after hearing Ye Zan''s words, someone immediately took out the herbal medicine they took with them.


    "Taoist friend Wuji, I happen to have brought some herbs, so I''ll bother you to show me." a selected Outland man walked up to Ye Zan and handed over a herb in his hand.


    The herb that Yuan Shen Da Neng carries with him is naturally not a wild herb beside the Taoist path. Especially in such occasions, he can''t take it without paying attention. The herb taken out by the Outland has been very old and looks very dilapidated. If he doesn''t have any experience in Dandao, it''s more difficult to recognize what kind of herb it is Don''t tell me what it is.


    Obviously, this person is also very attentive. In order to confirm that ye Zan didn''t store those contents in advance, he specially took such a herbal medicine that is difficult for ordinary people to recognize. If ye Zan demonstrated the powerful scanning and analysis function, even such a herbal medicine can be analyzed, it is really helpful for alchemy.


    Facing such a herb, ye Zan just smiled faintly and didn''t take it from each other. He directly pointed the back camera of Qianli''s vivid camera to the past. The person holding the herb had to twist his neck and look back because he turned his back to the projection screen and couldn''t see ye Zan''s vivid screen.


    Then look at the projection picture. In the scanning frame, the broken herb has appeared, and of course, there are some palms of the Outland people. Then, after ye Zan''s analysis, the red line also appears in the scanning frame again, sweeping back and forth from the herb. Almost at the same time, the information bar under the scanning frame began to appear The analysis results of herbal medicine.


    "Lixue Longgen grass, with a growth period of 13700 years..."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Taoist friends still carry such a treasure!" those Outland people around suddenly exclaimed when they saw the information displayed in the projection screen. After all, not to mention the efficacy of this blood draining dragon root grass, its rarity can be reflected in the growth period of more than 13000 years.


    When ye Zan saw this, his eyes turned from the vivid screen to the Outland man, smiled and said, "this Taoist friend, I don''t know if this blood draining dragon root grass has the meaning of transfer?"


    "Well... Taoist friend, forgive me. This herb is of great use, so..." all the people watched. Coupled with those startling voices, the Outland people were also a little flustered for a moment. After returning to Ye Zan''s question, he didn''t wait for ye Zan to say anything. He immediately put the herb away and returned to his original position.


    With such an example, people have little doubt about the analysis function of thousands of miles of inspiration. However, this is only an analysis function. You should know that in the operation interface of the "alchemy app", the "analysis" is only one of many functions.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, we have no doubt about the analysis function of thousands of miles. However, if it comes to helping to refine elixir, improving the success rate of refining elixir, and even refining the best elixir, I''m afraid these are not enough. I see that there are other things in the picture besides analysis. I don''t know what role they play?" After seeing the analysis function of thousands of miles, Aoki Zhenjun is quite interested in thousands of miles, and can''t wait to ask about other functions.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. I''ll show you the following functions one by one." Ye Zan replied with a smile, which didn''t arouse everyone''s appetite, and then said: "Next, let''s take a look at the calculus function here. When it comes to calculus, we should first understand the components of various herbs in our hands, and then calculate the alchemy ratio based on these. Now, with thousands of miles of inspiration, we can accurately know the components of various herbs. Then the Alchemy ratio is naturally based on this."

 Chapter 945

    Through the scanning function of "alchemy app" in Qianli Chuanshen, you can accurately know the content of various components of herbs, which can be of great help to Dan masters. However, only knowing the component content, if there is no supporting calculation method, it is also a troublesome thing to still use the old calculation method.


    Ye Zan himself is a master of Dandao. Naturally, he has already considered this, so he began to introduce the computing functions to everyone.


    "Most of you, Taoist friends, have some knowledge of Dan Dao. Now you should also think of a problem. The measurement method of the content of herbal medicine has changed a lot from the familiar habits before. If you still use the old calculation method to deduce various Dan prescriptions, you will face some complex conversion processes. However, you don''t know Don''t worry, I have designed a new calculation method among the alchemy assistants who are thousands of miles away. "Ye Zan said confidently to the people around him with thousands of miles away.


    Although it is said that the alchemy app in thousands of miles of inspiration was written by Ye zanlai Moyi domain. However, this does not mean that what he takes out will be a shoddy product. In a few days, with the powerful computing power of the auxiliary chip and his master level Dandao attainments, he can make a relatively perfect product.


    Moreover, ye Zan also conducted a lot of tests before taking it out. After a comprehensive test, he decided to take it out after confirming that there would be no bug.


    Otherwise, ye Zan would rather spend more time than fool with a semi-finished product. After all, no matter how urgent things are in Shenhua domain, they are not so urgent that they can''t afford to wait for a few days. Therefore, he has enough time to improve and test the app to avoid screwing up in the end.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, this new calculation method... Should we start from scratch?" a Outland asked curiously and worried.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, you just seem to say that the function of alchemy in thousands of miles of inspiration is called ''alchemy assistant''?" other Outland people noticed another key point in Ye Zan''s words and confirmed it to Ye Zan.


    Some people ask questions "below", which makes the scene more like a new product launch.


    In the face of all the questions, ye Zan nodded calmly, took out the style of opening a new product launch, and said: "you Taoist friends don''t have to worry. If you have any questions one by one, I will try to answer every Taoist friend''s questions. Of course, you should also be patient. Listen to my introduction first. Maybe some questions will be answered to your satisfaction."


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, those who were eager to ask questions had to restrain their curiosity first, so that the scene was finally quiet again.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at himself or looking at the thousands of miles in his hands, ye Zan nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "before continuing the introduction, let me answer the questions of the two Taoist friends just now. Anyway, their questions are not difficult to answer. They are basically a matter of a few words."


    As ye Zan spoke, he made an apologetic expression to others. Seeing that no one objected, he looked at the questioner and said: "First of all, the Taoist friend asked whether this new calculation method is to let everyone start from scratch. I have to say that the Taoist friend''s worry is really superfluous. Basically, everything involving detailed calculation will be done by the alchemy assistant. In fact, you just have to do what it says in the end."


    "Taoist friend Wuji''s words are exaggerated! The old things are useless, and there is no need to learn new things. Then we have learned alchemy all our life. Haven''t we learned it in vain?" the man was not very satisfied with Ye Zan''s explanation, but seemed to resist.


    The worry of this outlander is not unusual at all, but a very representative argument.


    In the world of science and technology, with the gradual maturity of AI technology, all kinds of AI intelligence have replaced some human work step by step, which has also caused human panic. In fact, many people have learned a professional knowledge all their life, but they have been replaced by AI intelligence.


    For example, people who major in foreign language translation can compete with various translation tools by "faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance" in the early stage. However, after the emergence of AI intelligent translation tools, these translators can only face layoffs and career changes. This is just an example. In fact, like translation work, it is not only this kind of work that is gradually replaced by AI intelligence.


    Now, facing the alchemy assistant that ye Zan took out, some people thought of a similar problem. If people don''t have to learn anything and have this alchemy assistant to do everything, will the alchemy master still have his current position?


    You know, the reason why Danshi has a high status is that people rely on danyao, and secondly, Danshi can hardly succeed quickly. In the process of growing up, Danshi not only has to pay the sweat of learning, but also has a lot of wealth to support. Frankly, every process of accumulating experience needs to be smashed with "money".


    However, with this alchemy assistant, it seems that the alchemy masters don''t need to accumulate any experience. Anyway, the alchemy assistant does everything for them. As long as the alchemy assistant does not make mistakes, it is almost impossible for the alchemy master to make mistakes, and there will be no failure in alchemy. Alchemy will not fail, so every time the furnace is opened, there is no problem of smashing experience with "money".


    In this way, no matter who you are, as long as you have the help of an alchemy assistant, you can open the furnace and make alchemy. Naturally, the threshold of Dan Division will be greatly reduced, and it will no longer be so rare as it is now. Rare things are expensive, and so are people. If an industry becomes overcrowded, what''s the status.


    Hearing the other party''s worry, ye Zan smiled faintly and said, "this Taoist friend doesn''t have to worry about it. After all, this alchemy is not just about calculation. This alchemy assistant just helps the alchemy master complete the calculation. The real alchemy still depends on the alchemy master himself."


    "What''s the difference?" the questioner didn''t understand for a while, or didn''t know much about Dan Dao, and was still not satisfied with Ye Zan''s answer.


    Ye Zan shook his head, glanced at the nearby Aoki Zhenjun and others, turned back and said, "there is a natural difference, and it is also very big. The simplest point is that this alchemy assistant will not pinch the pill formula for Taoist friends, let alone control the fire for Taoist friends. These things are the foundation for the establishment of Dan master, not those complicated calculations and deduction."


    "Ah... Taoist Wuji, forgive me. I was really frightened by your alchemy assistant for a moment. I didn''t even think of such an important thing." the questioner suddenly realized when he heard Ye Zan''s further explanation, and immediately bowed his hand to apologize to Ye Zan.


    As ye Zan said, no matter how powerful the alchemy assistant is, it is impossible to alchemy for the alchemy division. It just simplifies the deduction process of alchemy and gives a perfect implementation scheme. This implementation plan also needs Dan division to implement it in person, which involves practical problems such as Dan Jue.


    To put it bluntly, the alchemy assistant gives a perfect plan. If you don''t have the strength to perform perfectly, you won''t get much good results.


    "It''s good if Taoist friends can understand!" Ye Zan waved his hand to the other party. Don''t be polite. After the other party sat back, he looked at the people around him and said: "That''s why I just told you before I leave that this alchemy assistant can help people improve the success rate of alchemy, and even get the success rate of the best pill. In the final analysis, it can give a perfect plan, and you also need to have the ability to perform it perfectly. If a person who has no knowledge of the pill can''t even play the pill formula smoothly, even if there is perfection What about our plan. "


    "What you said is very true. The alchemy we have cultivated is not so simple! This alchemy assistant has only done the work of Medicine Identification and calculation for us. The real alchemy still depends on our alchemy master''s own hands. You''d better demonstrate it to me. I can''t wait for the calculation and deduction just mentioned." As a master of Dandao, Aoki Zhenjun stood up to completely end the problem for ye Zan, and he couldn''t wait to urge Ye Zan to continue to demonstrate.


    "Aoki Taoist friend, don''t worry. I''ll show you the calculation and deduction function of the alchemy assistant." Ye Zan smiled and responded to Aoki Zhenjun''s urging. However, before preparing the formal demonstration, he looked at the Outland who asked the second question and said: "I just mentioned the four words of Alchemy assistant many times, so the question just now should also be answered."


    The person who asked about the name of the alchemy assistant quickly got up and arched his hand to Ye Zan, slightly embarrassed and said, "yes, I have got the answer. Taoist friends, the alchemy assistant, if I can really complete the calculation and deduction, it really deserves the name."


    This person''s words are somewhat reserved. After all, ye Zan hasn''t demonstrated yet, so whether he can really achieve the degree of "boasting" or not will be known after watching the actual demonstration. Of course, even if he only has the function of "recognizing medicine", he can actually provide great help to Dan division, but it''s not perfect enough.


    "Well, since you can''t wait, I won''t say more. Let''s watch the actual demonstration." Ye Zan said to the crowd with a smile.


    Ye Zan answered both questions. He also said to let everyone wait patiently for his introduction, so no one asked any more questions at this time. Moreover, compared with before, everyone has a lot more expectations for ye Zan''s next demonstration. They want to see if this alchemy assistant is worthy of its name.


    "Since you want to demonstrate, you have to take some practical things, otherwise you can''t see the effect of the demonstration. In this way, I''ll take a Dan prescription to you according to the herbs I have now. If you feel uneasy, you can also choose a Dan prescription for me to demonstrate, but only if I can get those herbs." Seeing that everyone was looking forward to looking at himself, ye Zan took out a Dan square from the heaven and earth ring and motioned to everyone.


    This pill is not too advanced. At least it can''t compare with the gang refining pill that day. At most, it is a Yuan Ying pill. However, if it is used for demonstration, this level of pill can also explain some problems, so that people don''t think it is fooling people.


    Everyone looked at the pill. After all, they are all Yuanshen''s great power. Even if they don''t know much about alchemy, they always know the Yuanying level pill. Of course, as ye Zan said, when ye Zan used his own pill to demonstrate, it still makes people feel that it''s not enough.


    So, when ye Zan finished speaking, Yuan Luo Zhenjun next to him immediately said, "Taoist friend Wuji, I don''t believe Taoist friends. But if Taoist friends can use this Dan square to demonstrate this calculation and deduction, they may be more convincing to all Taoist friends."


    When ye Zan heard this, he didn''t seem surprised. He smiled and said to Yuan Luo Zhenjun, "Yuan Luo Taoist friends, it''s natural that Taoist friends provide danfang. However, as I said before, after all, all kinds of herbs in his hand are limited. If you can''t get together the herbs in danfang, I''m afraid there will be some trouble."


    "Taoist friends, don''t worry. I''m going to refine this pill, so I''ve prepared three herbal medicines. Just take what Taoist friends need." Yuan Luo Zhenjun was generous. After handing the pill to Ye Zan, he put a hundred treasure bag on the table next to Ye Zan.


    "In that case, let''s use Taoist friends'' Dan Fang to demonstrate. Taoist friends should have no objection." Ye Zan took the Dan Fang, checked the hundred treasure bag containing herbs, and asked the people without any embarrassment.


    For everyone, this is certainly the best, so they all expressed no objection to Ye Zan.


    "Well, next, please watch carefully." Ye Zan said, raised his hand and began the demonstration of the alchemy assistant.


    The first thing ye Zan did was to scan the herbs provided by Yuan Luo Zhenjun. Just like the previous demonstration, he analyzed the components of each herb. Although this process repeats the previous demonstration, it also strengthens people''s understanding of herbal medicine analysis. After all, he used his own herbs in his previous demonstration. Although it is impossible to do anything, it will affect the credibility a little.


    Ye Zan scanned the herbs, and the people around him also saw the scanning results of the herbs through the projection screen. Sure enough, the scanning results, just like the previous demonstration, accurately analyzed and listed the various components of herbal medicine.


    However, when ye Zan swept all the herbs on the Dan prescription, the alchemy assistant suddenly jumped out a hint that had not appeared before.


    "A total of 73 kinds of herbal medicines were scanned this time. According to the quantitative analysis according to the types of herbal medicines, it is in line with the magic soul gathering pill in the danfang database. Do you need to retrieve danfang data?"

 Chapter 946

    After ye Zan scanned all herbs, the alchemy app pops up a prompt message asking whether to call the corresponding Dan recipe in the database. Of course, this is also a convenient function specially set by Ye Zan in the alchemy app, which can simplify some operations of later calculation and deduction.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, what does this hint mean?"


    Those Outland people are not illiterate, but they haven''t played this thing after all. Therefore, when they suddenly see the prompt to jump out, it''s inevitable that they can''t understand the situation for a while. In their view, this kind of timely response based on the operator''s behavior is somewhat similar to the so-called "tool spirit". However, telepresence is not a magic weapon, but a mass-produced magic weapon. How can there be a "tool spirit"!


    Of course, from ye Zan''s point of view, the "instrument spirit" in this world is just an artificial intelligence. Therefore, although "instrument spirit" and AI intelligence in intelligent devices are not exactly the same, they do have a lot in common.


    However, the "tool spirit" in this world is too rare. It often needs some opportunities to appear, so that the "Lingbao" is very rare. Artificial intelligence in the world of science and technology is relatively much simpler. As long as there is a program of AI intelligence, there will be as many AI intelligence as you want to copy.


    "You Taoist friends, don''t be surprised. It''s just a small function of the alchemy assistant." facing the surprise of the people, ye Zan waved his hand carelessly, and then explained to the people: "In this alchemy assistant, I have stored some common Dan prescriptions in the market in advance. Therefore, when the scanned herbal medicine types meet one of the Dan prescriptions, the Dan prescriptions will be automatically transferred out to reduce some subsequent operations. However, now I want to show you the calculation and deduction process of the alchemy assistant, so I won''t directly transfer the Dan prescriptions."


    After explaining to the public, ye Zan also clicked the Cancel button and cancelled the request of the alchemy assistant to get danfang. As the choice disappeared, the interface of the alchemy assistant immediately changed and entered the special calculation and deduction interface.


    In the calculation and deduction interface, there is the name of the function interface at the top, which is "alchemy calculation". Then at the bottom, there are various options, some clickable drop-down menus, and various alchemy terms.


    "As you can see, all the herbs we just scanned have been recorded. In this place, I just need to click to open and view the previous scanning results." Ye Zan explained to the surrounding people while operating on Qianli Chuansheng.


    During Ye Zan''s operation, the projection screen also changes. The alchemy calculation interface is covered by another interface, which displays the scanning results of all herbs. Of course, due to the screen size problem of thousands of miles, the scanning results of herbs are not fully displayed, and will be further displayed only after specially clicking.


    "Now, we know what pill to refine, so naturally we have to choose herbs according to the Dan prescription to calculate the proportion." Ye Zan said, and chose the main medicine in the scan list of herbs.


    After ye Zan selected herbs, the interface displayed on the projection screen also returned to the alchemy calculation screen. Everyone clearly saw that the selected main medicine appeared on the calculation screen, followed by other herbs that need to enter the ratio calculation.


    In this way, ye Zan demonstrated to the public step by step, and a variety of herbal medicine proportions were quickly calculated. Although the intelligent chip in the thousands of miles of inspiration could not compare with Ye Zan''s auxiliary chip, the computing power was also quite powerful. Basically, ye Zan made a choice here, clicked OK to start the calculation, and the calculation results appeared in less than a second.


    This kind of calculation speed is definitely hundreds of thousands of times faster than the alchemists'' calculation based on experience. Of course, this hundreds of thousands of times is very scary, but assuming that the calculation time of the alchemy assistant is one second, hundreds of thousands of times is just a few minutes. However, this means that experience is no problem. If experience is not very useful, the comparison may be even faster It''s obvious.


    Moreover, there is another point to be said. At the beginning, the calculation and deduction process of alchemy is relatively simple, just like doing the calculation problem that one plus one equals two. But later, the synthetic products of various herbal medicines have to react with other synthetic products, so the calculation needs to be complicated.


    It''s like doing a calculation problem. The result will be involved in the next problem and even in the next level. Once there is a problem in a certain link in the process, you need to go back and adjust the previous deduction. If you make an adjustment here, you can wait until you reach a certain step, and other places need to be adjusted accordingly. Do it here After adjustment, the other side may also need to be adjusted. It can be said that it will affect the whole body, so it is by no means an easy thing.


    Of course, there are adjustment problems in the alchemy assistant, but it is much easier to adjust. Ye Zan also demonstrated this to the public in the process of demonstration. He made some adjustments to the deduction process, and you can immediately see that the alchemy assistant gave the adjustment results.


    After ye Zan''s demonstration, people soon saw the final deduction result on the projection screen, a detailed proportioning scheme for alchemy. In this scheme, the consumption of each herbal medicine and the synthesis conditions of various herbal medicines were given, such as the sequence of putting into the alchemy furnace and the demand for temperature.


    Of course, it should also be mentioned here that in real alchemy, not only one herb is needed, but some may throw ten or hundreds of herbs into it. Therefore, the scanning analysis of the alchemy assistant is not finished by scanning each herb, but needs to scan each herb. However, ye Zan also considers the tedious operation in this aspect, so it has the function of batch scanning.


    In addition, the alchemy assistant''s scanning is not based on image comparison, but with special energy rays. However, the emission of this energy ray is combined with the thousands of miles of vivid rear camera lens, which will start by itself when scanning herbs. In addition, the alchemy assistant will mark each herb to help the alchemy master select the herbs for alchemy.


    Ye Zan also demonstrated these things to the public, finally determined the refining scheme of "condensing soul and gathering soul pill", and selected all the herbs to be used.


    To Yuanluo Zhenjun''s surprise, after the calculation and deduction of the alchemy assistant, there were still some herbs left. You know, the remaining herbs were originally recorded in danfang and considered essential by everyone.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, why are there several herbs left?" seeing the result, Yuan Luo Zhenjun couldn''t help asking Ye Zan.


    Yuan Luo Zhenjun''s inquiry was also quite confused by many people who were familiar with the "soul condensing pill". Therefore, after Yuan Luo Zhenjun asked questions, the scene suddenly became very quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Zan, waiting for ye Zan to give a perfect answer.


    In the face of Yuan Luo Zhenjun''s question, ye Zan did not panic at all. He stretched out his hand and clicked on the telepresence for a few times, making the projection change for a while, and then said: "Taoist yuan Luo should have this question, and I''m going to talk about it. Please take a closer look, Taoist friends. This is the calculation and deduction process of the alchemy assistant. In fact, the reason why the remaining herbs are always essential is that we usually can''t be so accurate in alchemy. For example, if we don''t have them in this step With accurate control, some toxins will remain. Naturally, some ingredients in these herbs need to be dissolved. "


    Ye Zan patiently explained to the public in detail and took apart the calculation and deduction process that had passed before to make them see more clearly.


    In fact, this kind of situation is not only in the Dan square of "soul condensing and soul gathering pill", but almost all Dan square will have similar problems. In the final analysis, it is because the Dan division can not achieve the precision of the machine only by manpower, so it is inevitable that there will be various synthetic residues.


    After some explanation, ye Zan concluded: "Therefore, if the proportion of these ingredients is accurately controlled according to the calculation of the alchemy assistant during alchemy, these herbs do not need to be added. You know, after adding these herbs, although some residual toxins will be dissolved, they will also have some new effects. The most direct thing is to affect the quality of the final pill when it is released, which is very important It is also an important reason why the best soul gathering pill is difficult to come out. "


    "I see!" after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, everyone suddenly realized.


    However, after listening to Ye Zan''s final summary, Aoki zhenjunton was in high spirits and hurriedly asked, "Taoist friend just said that these herbs will affect the quality of pills. Can you say that according to the deduction of this alchemy assistant, you can really get the best pills in the end?"


    You know, ye Zan just demonstrated a pill, which doesn''t mean that the alchemy assistant can only deduce this pill. That is to say, in other kinds of pills, the alchemy assistant can do the same. Then, ye Zan said that the problem of the best soul gathering pill can also be extended to other pills.


    Qingmu Zhenjun''s words reminded everyone of the reason why everyone came here. It was not because ye Zan refined the best Tiangang refining pill. As a result, everyone didn''t believe he had this ability. He took out the alchemy assistant to prove that he had the ability to refine the best pill.


    On Ye Zan''s side, after hearing Aoki Zhenjun''s questioning, he smiled, nodded and said, "Aoki Taoist friend said it''s good. As long as you refine pills in strict accordance with this deduction, you can refine the best pills in theory."


    "Theoretically?" Aoki Zhenjun said with a little doubt.


    "Yes, in theory! Taoist friends should understand that when we refine pills, we don''t mean that we can successfully refine pills after deduction. When we really open the furnace to refine pills, there are many other factors that will affect the quality of pills in the furnace. For example, the alchemy assistant mentioned that during this step, we should control the temperature of the furnace to At the same time, there are not only these herbs in the Dan furnace, but also other refining processes. Therefore, if we want to achieve real perfection, we still need to wait on the Dan Road and have enough attainments. "Ye Zan still took the data in the projection picture as an example and explained to Aoki Zhenjun and others why it is" theoretical " The reason for refining the best pill.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, Aoki Zhenjun could not help but agree, nodded and said with emotion: "It''s exactly what you said! No wonder you said before that this alchemy assistant is just an assistant and won''t really replace me and other elixirs. In the final analysis, this assistant just gives me a reference and solves the complicated work for me. The actual alchemy depends on my ability."


    "Yes, this alchemy assistant is really helpful for us. If we have an alchemy assistant, we will start alchemy in the future. Even if we can''t refine the best, at least we won''t fail." Baiyun Zhenjun nodded in agreement.


    While everyone was full of interest and desire for ye Zan''s Alchemy assistant, a slightly harsh voice sounded.


    "Hehe, Taoist friends, please calm down!" the harsh voice is not the voice, but the tone. A Outland sitting on the periphery said to the people with a sneer: "Although this alchemy assistant is based on the inspiration of thousands of miles, it is so helpful to alchemy that its value is absolutely priceless. Don''t forget, Taoist Wuji, show me this alchemy assistant. He just proves that he has the ability to refine the best Tiangang alchemy pill, but he doesn''t say he wants to use it for you."


    These cold words were like a bucket of ice water poured on everyone''s head, which immediately calmed everyone. Everyone''s eyes fell on the thousands of miles of inspiration in Ye Zan''s hands. If it wasn''t for his scruples about Moyi religion, I''m afraid they would have started to rob.


    Indeed, it can improve the success rate of alchemy. Theoretically, it can even make people refine the best pill, which is the value of the alchemy assistant. You know, this theoretical ability can not only act on ordinary pills, but almost all pills. That is to say, even fairy pills, as long as you can get the materials and really have the ability to refine them It is possible to refine the best.


    If such a thing is put in the hands of others and thought from their own hearts, it is absolutely impossible to share it with others. Now that it is in Ye Zan''s hands, why do they think that ye Zan is really so selfless and willing to share it with everyone?

 Chapter 947

    The alchemy assistant is thousands of miles away, but everyone in the Outland can see it. It seems that Duobao Zhenjun next to him saw the alchemy assistant for the first time. In other words, not everyone in the Shenhua realm, which has been popular for thousands of miles, actually has an alchemy assistant. Ye Zan may be the only one.


    Since the alchemy assistant is not standard, will ye Zan really share such an artifact to assist alchemy with others? Thinking of this problem, the enthusiasm of these Outlands present, originally aroused by Ye Zan''s display, immediately fell back to the freezing point.


    "Well... Actually... Wuji Taoist friend, Taoist friend showed us this alchemy assistant, which is enough to show that the best Tiangang alchemy pill was made by Taoist friend. We... Really admire it, and we are ashamed of our previous doubts. Please forgive me!" Qingmu Zhenjun pressed his desire, put on a difficult smile and arched his hand to Ye Zan.


    Seeing that everyone was a strong smiling face, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing to himself. He said: if you weren''t in the world of Mo Yi, you people would have rushed up long ago. Where would you say these words. If this alchemy assistant really doesn''t share it with you, I''m afraid there will be another reason to do things in Shenhua domain in the future.


    Of course, although Ye Zan had a lot of feelings towards the people, he didn''t show any points on the surface, but said with a light smile: "ha ha, this Taoist friend, said a good question! Since this alchemy assistant has these advantages, if it is put in other people''s hands, he is afraid to hide it, let alone share it."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, people''s faces became more and more ugly, as if they were more sure that ye Zan did not intend to share the alchemy assistant. Some people may have been thinking about how to report this to the zongmen so that the zongmen can go to the Shenhua domain in the future.


    However, just when everyone was thinking, ye Zan turned around and said to everyone with a smile: "however, you Taoist friends don''t have to worry. Since I took out this alchemy assistant and demonstrated so much to you Taoist friends today, naturally I won''t just hang your stomach."


    As soon as ye Zan said this, the people who were "carrying ghosts" suddenly looked at Ye Zan with surprise. Although there is still no word in Ye Zan''s sentence that he wants to share the alchemy assistant with the public. However, from this sentence, coupled with Ye Zan''s tone and attitude, people can still feel some meaning in this regard.


    Seeing that everyone looked at him, one by one, his face was full of incredible expressions. Ye praised the thousands of miles in his hands and said: "You Taoist friends have guessed right. I''m going to share these thousands of miles of inspiration and alchemy assistants with you. However, I don''t just share them with you, but I hope that our generation of practitioners will be lucky to use them in all domains."


    I''m afraid this Wuji Zhenjun is not a fool! Hearing Ye Zan''s words, everyone present couldn''t help thinking. Although they were eager for ye Zan to share his alchemy assistant, now ye Zan really said to share, they thought Ye Zan''s practice was too stupid.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, you said you would share this alchemy assistant with... And even spread it to all domains?" Aoki Zhenjun asked Ye Zan with a shocked face.


    "You heard me right, I really mean that!" Ye Zan nodded affirmatively, then took the thousand miles to convey the spirit, and motioned to the people: "all the Taoist friends present can be said to be representatives of various domains. I know that you have received thousands of miles of transmission from Tianbao sect in recent years, and you should all appreciate the convenience of thousands of miles of transmission in communication."


    With Ye Zan''s words, most of the people around the Outlands nodded their heads, except for a few people who were expressionless. Although the communication network in each domain did not develop to the scale of Shenhua domain, it was enough for them to appreciate the benefits of thousands of miles of voice.


    Looking at the people nodding and the ashamed Duobao Zhenjun, ye Zan smiled indifferently and then said: "Although Qianli teleportation is similar to Qianli teleportation, it is not just an upgraded version of Qianli teleportation. Compared with Qianli teleportation, Qianli teleportation has more functions. It is not only a magic tool for communication, but an assistant that every monk will use."


    "Every monk will use this? Is it a little..." Qingmu Zhenjun couldn''t imagine what ye Zan said. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Very simply, the alchemy assistant you see today is only one of the many functions of the alchemy assistant. In the future, in addition to the alchemy assistant, we will also have the device assistant, and even the cultivation assistant, the array assistant, the talisman assistant, etc. many things that need to be calculated and deduced can be done by various assistants of the alchemy assistant, and you Taoist friends are welcome You just need to concentrate on your own cultivation. "Ye Zan is very confident and depicts a beautiful future for everyone.


    You know, it''s not only alchemy that needs calculation and deduction. In fact, practitioners have this demand in many aspects. For example, the proportion of various materials and the forging of runes also need calculation and deduction. As well as arrays and talismans, you can''t finish it with a few strokes. No one can ignore calculation The importance of deduction.


    Even cultivating Taoism or sword skills and spells seems to follow the summary and practice of predecessors, as if they don''t need any calculation and deduction. But in fact, everyone''s situation is different. When practicing, we always have to make some adjustments to those things according to our own situation. It would be very difficult to practice completely according to the summary of predecessors, let alone surpass predecessors, that is, to reach or even close to the height of predecessors.


    If you have such a cultivation assistant, you can calculate and deduce for you and find the most suitable cultivation method for you, which will at least make you take a lot of detours. As long as the calculation and deduction of the cultivation assistant is really reliable, the practitioners who use the cultivation assistant will certainly get a certain improvement on the original basis.


    Of course, from the point of view of practitioners in the world, if everyone has such a cultivation assistant, it may not show its advantages. To put it bluntly, if you grow ten centimeters tall alone, you will stand out from the crowd. You don''t have to squeeze in the front row to watch the excitement. However, if everyone grows ten centimeters tall, there will be no change for individuals.


    However, from the perspective of the whole monastic world, if everyone''s ability has been generally improved, it means that the level of the whole world has been improved. Let''s use height as an analogy. It''s like saying that all people in a country have grown ten centimeters tall, which means that the average height of the country has increased by ten centimeters.


    Height is just a metaphor. In fact, for practitioners, even if everyone has a practice assistant and can''t show its advantages, it''s not useless.


    What practitioners care about most is not the so-called social status, but whether they can go further on the road of cultivation.


    This is far from being compared with others, or not completely compared with others. If you can go further, you will get the corresponding reward. This reward is not compared, but actually falls on you. When you reach Yuanying, you will have a longer life than Jindan. When you reach Yuanshen, you will live longer than Yuanying. Not to mention Xiangjing, Tongtian and even true immortals.


    Imagine that you, a great power of the yuan God, had no hope of the state of Dharma, but you had several more opportunities by relying on the cultivation assistant. Even others are the same, but these chances are still real benefits to you. After all, reaching the Dharma state is not simply better than others, but you have a longer life.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s vision, the lobby of tianbaozong shop suddenly fell into silence again. Everyone can imagine the benefits of having those cultivation assistants, provided that they are really easy to use. As for whether it is really easy to use, they have seen alchemy assistants, and they can still have some confidence in the calculation and deduction ability of this series of assistants.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, if it''s really like what you said, you''ll definitely have boundless merit and virtue for the whole monastic world!" Aoki Zhenjun said slowly with some emotion and even a little frightened, looking at Ye Zan.


    "Yes, it would be unthinkable if there were such and such assistants to assist our generation of practitioners like this alchemy assistant!" Baiyun Zhenjun was also absent-minded, as if muttering to himself.


    As for others, their performance is no better than that of the two. Even those who are hostile to yuqingzong don''t know what to say at this time. Previously, the person who said Ye Zan could not share the alchemy assistant was also frightened, and there was a half sneer on his face.


    On Ye Zan''s side, he raised his eyes and swept the faces of the people around him. He put all their expressions in his eyes and nodded with satisfaction. His assistant in alchemy was indeed taken out temporarily. He remembered all the assistants just mentioned. However, this does not mean that he is talking nonsense. It does not mean that these things are just saying to fool people.


    In fact, ye Zan''s auxiliary chips brought from the world of science and technology have played a vital role in his cultivation all the way to this step. He practiced Taoism, from foundation building to pill making, from Yuanying to Yuanshen. Which step did he take without the help of auxiliary chips? He learned to refine pills, tools and talisman arrays. He also achieved his so-called achievements with the help of auxiliary chips.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Zan, after taking out his alchemy assistant, thought of all kinds of things on himself, and then said the assistant plan in all aspects. Since he has come all the way to this point by relying on this assistance, it will naturally be of great help to others. Although compared with his auxiliary chip, the chip with thousands of miles of inspiration may be many times weaker in computing, it is always much stronger than the human brain.


    It''s not that monks in this world are so poor in mental ability. How can we say that people have developed for so long, and there are always ways to solve some problems. Especially those great powers, if they are really IQ, may be far more than those in the world of science and technology. After all, they all understand the existence of the avenue. However, in terms of specific computing, the computers in the world of science and technology are stronger, which is called technical industry specialization.


    You do hundreds of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, which has little to do with whether you can understand the avenue. It''s just a problem of calculation. People in this world are also people. Even if they are the power to understand the avenue, the brain is still the human brain. Its structural characteristics determine that it is not good at fast and accurate calculation.


    "You Taoist friends don''t have to doubt that since I can be an assistant in alchemy, other assistants will not be empty words. As for sharing and even extending to all domains, it is also the fundamental reason why I am here to show you all this. After all, this is not something that my yuqingzong family can do, but also needs the help of you Taoist friends Zongmen, only when we cooperate with Zong can we really turn it into reality. "With the help of an alchemy assistant, ye Zan finally stopped hiding and said his real purpose of coming this time.


    "The meaning of Wuji Taoist friend is..." when hearing Ye Zan''s real purpose, Qingmu Zhenjun and others finally recovered from the shock.


    "After all, the sect of your Taoist friends has a great influence in their respective domains. If I want to do everything I said before, I naturally need the cooperation of your sect. That is to say, if I intend to cooperate with my sect, I will provide a specific plan, as well as the subsequent supply of Qianli Chuanshen and the communication base station used by Qianli Chuanshen. You can rest assured , I work with people and never let partners suffer. "Ye Zan doesn''t have any more politeness. He directly shows his intention to find partners and speaks out his interests.


    These people present can have the cultivation of yuanshenjing. Naturally, they are not stupid. What''s more, what they do here is to do business. Naturally, they can''t lack business vision and mind. Therefore, although Ye Zan did not talk in detail, everyone can actually think of what benefits can be obtained here.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, I think this alchemy assistant can be used as long as there is a thousand miles of inspiration. What if we only buy some thousand miles of inspiration?" Yuan Luo Zhenjun asked a sharp question after thinking for a moment. In other words, I don''t want to cooperate with you to promote anything. Just buy a few telepresence machines and use the alchemy assistant myself.

 Chapter 948

    I have to admit that for these people present, from their personal point of view, it may be more attractive to turn this into their own proprietary advantage than extending thousands of miles of inspiration to all domains. Just imagine, if only one or two of them have these assistants in a domain, they can refine the best pill and achieve the best in all aspects, this benefit can not be said in a few words.


    However, ye Zan naturally has already considered the problem mentioned by Yuan Luo Zhenjun. Although, if these people really make such a "selfish" choice, they can never hide from the door behind them. However, ye Zan is still in the design of alchemy assistant, adding the dependence on the network in advance, so that people can''t play "stand-alone" as much as possible.


    After all, even from the perspective of religious sect, they may choose to monopolize these benefits in order to gain greater advantages than other religious sects. There is no much difference between the Pope and the individual in many aspects. They are more inclined to "self", or frankly "selfish". When there are two choices for a thing to benefit itself and the world, I''m afraid most people or sects will choose themselves.


    Of course, there is nothing to criticize. Ye Zan himself is not like this. In the final analysis, what he does, such as communication networks and Lingdao, is still for himself. It''s really no good and impossible to do it. He took these things out and shared them in Shenhua domain, and was ready to share them with other domains. He also had a personal purpose.


    In terms of dependence on the network, ye Zan does not use any mandatory means, such as the rogue move of not working without networking. He also started from the convenience of the network and achieved the purpose of inducing people to rely on the network through the benefits that can be obtained through the network. To put it bluntly, I don''t "force" you to do what you must do, but I will let you know that if you don''t follow the direction I pointed out, you will definitely lose more than you get.


    "You can''t be wrong, Taoist yuan Luo. I don''t ask you and your sect to cooperate with me on this matter. If you choose to buy only a few pieces of thousands of miles of inspiration and cooperate with me, I won''t refuse these businesses. However, let you know that if you really choose to do so, you will actually miss the more important point Many things. "Ye Zan said confidently to yuan and Luo Zhenjun, as well as to everyone present, as if he was holding some killer mace in his hand.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s response, seeing ye Zan''s confident appearance, the Outland people, including yuan Luo Zhenjun, naturally aroused strong curiosity again. In their opinion, in the previous demonstration made by Ye Zan, the function of alchemy assistant has been very powerful. I really can''t imagine any other functions, and I don''t think I need any other functions.


    However, the Outland people also knew that before ye Zan took out his alchemy assistant, who thought there were such "strange things" in the world. Therefore, seeing ye Zan''s confidence, no one jumped out and said anything disappointing. Instead, they all looked forward to it.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, listen to what you mean. Is there anything magical about this alchemy assistant that we don''t know?" Aoki Zhenjun couldn''t help asking Ye Zan.


    "God is not magical. When all Taoist friends have seen my demonstration, they should have the answer in their hearts!" Ye Zan replied with a smile while operating the thousands of miles of inspiration in his hand again. Under his operation, the projection screen immediately changed again, and it was no longer the operation interface of a simple alchemy assistant.


    What ye Zan wants to demonstrate to the public is the many functions of the alchemy assistant on the network. Naturally, it is impossible to complete it simply by relying on a telepresence. After all, among so many people present, there are few people who are vivid for thousands of miles, let alone the alchemy assistant just compiled.


    At this time, ye Zan actually made an app with the network function of alchemy assistant by relying on the auxiliary chip. The operation on his hand is just an illusion. Naturally, it was impossible for everyone present to know this. They didn''t even know that this alchemy assistant was written and made by Ye Zan these days.


    "Everyone, as I said before, although the functions displayed by the alchemy assistant can provide great help in alchemy, and even enable people to refine the best pill in theory, after all, theory is only theory. In fact, in the process of alchemy, we will not only encounter problems in calculation and deduction, but also many other problems Help. So can the alchemy assistant provide us with enough help for these problems, such as the use of alchemy formula, such as some alchemy skills? "Ye Zan said, and with a stroke of his finger on a thousand miles, these problems immediately appeared in the projection screen.


    These people present, even if they don''t know much about Dandao, have never eaten pork and have seen pigs running. Naturally, they can understand the questions raised by Ye Zan. Therefore, seeing these problems listed on the projection screen, everyone frowned slightly one by one, as if they had been brought into thinking.


    "Taoist friend Wuji said very well!" Yuan Luo Zhenjun nodded, agreed with Ye Zan''s words, and then asked curiously, "but is it because Taoist friend talks about these problems now that the alchemy assistant can also play a role?"


    Ye Zan''s previous demonstration and response to some questions have actually shown to the public that the alchemy assistant seems powerless in these aspects. It is precisely because of this that those who questioned that the alchemy assistant would affect the status of the alchemist eliminated this serious concern in their hearts after ye Zan''s explanation.


    Now, ye Zan took out these questions again. It seems that he wants to tell everyone present that the alchemy assistant can also help in these aspects. If so, wouldn''t he contradict his previous statement and hit himself in the face? Moreover, it will also make those "alarmist" people alert to this alchemy assistant again. It is really not a wise move.


    Sure enough, after Yuan Luo Zhenjun, someone immediately got up and asked, "Wuji Taoist friend, didn''t you say before that the alchemy assistant only provides help in calculation and deduction? If even these problems can be solved by the alchemy assistant, I''m afraid the alchemy in this world..."


    "Ha ha, you Taoist friends can rest assured. I didn''t say that the alchemy assistant can help you solve these problems." seeing that some people are worried again, ye Zan can''t help laughing.


    However, when ye Zan said this, the people were even more puzzled. Can you solve it or can''t you solve it? If it can be solved, it will be self contradiction, which may really affect the status of Dan division. But if it can''t be solved, what do you mean by taking out these problems now?


    We can''t blame these Outlands. After all, they don''t live in Shenhua domain and haven''t really contacted the online world. Their domain boundaries have only reached the communication network. Naturally, it is difficult to imagine the good and bad of the network world. Therefore, in the face of Ye Zan''s demonstration at this time, they will still only think about these problems listed by Ye Zan from the alchemy assistant itself.


    "I know, you Taoist friends have some doubts now! But please allow me to continue the demonstration. After you have seen it, you will understand that there is no contradiction between the two." Ye Zan said to the people while pointing at the thousands of miles of inspiration, opened a discussion and communication platform inside the Alchemy assistant, and then said: "Those who can solve these problems, or provide help to all Dan masters in these aspects, the alchemy assistant is just an intermediate bridge. In fact, this bridge connects Dan masters and Dan masters, so that all Dan masters can sit and talk face to face even if they are hundreds of millions of miles away!"


    Under Ye Zan''s operation, the projection also shows the picture of several Dan masters communicating with each other. Of course, those Dan masters are fabricated by Ye Zan, just to make it easier for people to understand and accept this way of communication in the online world.


    "I also know that in the past few years, there have been almost thousands of miles of communication networks in your respective domains. Some Taoist friends may think that we can contact each other with thousands of miles of communication, and we can also ask others for advice. However, the communication method of thousands of miles of communication is just a simple way of dialogue. How can we be clear only by words Clearly convey their respective meanings? You know, this is alchemy. If there are some problems in communication, a furnace of pills may be destroyed. "


    When ye Zan said this, he continued his vivid operation, cut out from the communication interface of the Dan master and returned to the original operation interface of the alchemy assistant. Then, he simply clicked a function key for data export on the calculation and deduction task of the soul gathering and soul gathering pill just now. Therefore, the whole deduction steps of the soul gathering and soul gathering pill were immediately sent to the communication interface of the Dan master In the face.


    As ye Zan switched back to the Dan division''s communication interface, everyone around clearly saw that a character spoke in the interface on the projection screen, and in the character''s speech box, there was an underlined "soul gathering Dan deduction data" Even if these people have not been in touch with online chat, they can understand what this picture means at this time.


    Ye Zan also continued to explain to the public, made a mark on the dialog box and said: "all Taoist friends should see that as long as such a two-step simple operation, the things you just calculated and deduced will be sent to this communication place."


    "Others, as long as they are in this communication group and see your speech, can click on this speech to see all the detailed steps. Of course, if you don''t want the pill you refined to be known by too many people, you can also choose the person who wants to ask for help and send the results to him alone."


    Ye Zan knows that people must have such concerns. Therefore, without waiting for them to ask questions, he directly gives another choice of "private chat". These things are really nothing in the world of science and technology. Early Internet communication tools have these functions. But don''t forget that people here are not born in the Internet age. At most, they have just come into contact with "mobile phones".


    As ye Zan said, after seeing ye Zan send the deduction results to the "public frequency", someone immediately thought of the problem of privacy. After all, the world has not reached the point of sharing all knowledge, and Dan master often has his own "unique skills" Dan Fang. In other words, some people may find some ancient prescriptions and prepare to study them to make a lot of money. Once they send them out, they will have nothing.


    However, before those people questioned, they saw that ye Zan had given them the answer.


    You can choose the reliable person you want to ask for help, click the name to enter the personal communication interface, and then send the results to each other separately.


    Of course, even if you do so, you also disclose the danfang. The difference is whether it is disclosed to one person or more people.


    But the problem is, since you want to ask someone for help, it''s impossible not to let anyone know at all, otherwise you don''t ask someone for help. Moreover, the objects that people ask for help may be more their own teachers or people who are really worth relying on. Therefore, it is acceptable for those people to send it to one person alone.


    "It can still be like this, limitless Taoist friend. It''s too thoughtful." after watching Ye Zan''s demonstration, people couldn''t help but sigh. They never thought there could be such a way of communication.


    In everyone''s opinion, the communication mode demonstrated by Ye Zan has taken care of almost all aspects. If you let everyone discuss it together, you can develop things publicly. Everyone can express different suggestions and opinions as if they were together to discuss Taoism. If you don''t want more people to know, just send it to the people you believe in. Suddenly, the way of talking about Tao from many people has become one-to-one communication.


    "What''s more, after you send this result, if you accidentally send it to the wrong place, or suddenly regret it. Don''t worry, no matter in the multiplayer mode or one-to-one communication, you just click the message you just sent within a certain time, and there will be an option to withdraw." in the praise of the people, Yezan then demonstrated a more intimate function.


    "Can you withdraw what you say?"


    "I just wanted to ask, what if I accidentally send the wrong place? Unexpectedly, the limitless Taoist friends have also considered it!"


    Seeing the withdrawal function demonstrated by Ye Zan, although it didn''t seem to be a powerful function, the people present were more impressed than before. After all, as the saying goes, "what you say is water thrown out", it means that there is no possibility of taking it back when you say it. But with this function, the words can be taken back, which naturally makes these people who have never seen the world feel amazing.

 Chapter 949

    Ye Zan''s demonstration just took out a function to withdraw information, which made everyone present feel "it''s amazing". This is not to say that people in this world are more stupid than those in the world of science and technology, but they have not seen these things. In fact, even in the world of science and technology, when a communication tool just launched the withdrawal function, it also made many people feel very magical.


    Of course, after watching Ye Zan''s demonstration, some people have doubts about the function of withdrawing information. So, when ye Zan stopped, someone immediately stood up and asked Ye Zan, "Wuji Taoist friend, the function of withdrawing information really makes us all have to praise. However, I want to ask more, how long is the withdrawal time, and what if it passes?"


    This is indeed a problem. There is a time limit for withdrawing information. Ye Zan''s setting is two minutes. It is impossible to withdraw after the time limit. This time is not arbitrary. Two minutes is basically enough for a person to consider whether his information is sent wrong. If you don''t respond until two minutes later and send the wrong message, it''s useless to withdraw. People should have finished what they should have received.


    "As for the time limit of withdrawal, I set it within about 100 interest. The specific time is displayed in another way in thousands of miles of inspiration. As for saying that after exceeding this time, it may be a pity that you can''t withdraw the information. After all, with this time, the other party has already finished reading the information, and even if you withdraw, it doesn''t make any sense." Ye Zan told the other party about the withdrawal restrictions, and then said a little impolitely: "in addition, if I''m a Dan master, or even an ordinary monk, if I carelessly send important information to others, I really deserve it."


    The questioner listened to Ye Zan''s answer, thought carefully about the truth here, nodded and said, "this... What Taoist friends said is very true. It seems that the time of 100 interest is indeed enough."


    After answering the question of withdrawing the information, ye Zan turned the demonstration back to the theme and said to the people: "As for the function of withdrawing messages, please allow me to stop here. After all, this is only a small function, just to avoid some negligence in operation when some Taoists are unfamiliar with these operations at the beginning. Let''s go back to the real communication function of the alchemy assistant."


    You know, the communication between Dan teachers is different from the communication and dialogue in ordinary life. It will involve many professional things.


    Just like in the world of science and technology, if a few mathematicians, physicists, chemists and other highly professional people are exchanging those highly professional topics, ordinary communication tools may not be competent. For example, if you want to discuss the calculation of something, there may be a large number of complex formulas in it. You can only rely on the input of communication tools It''s hard to write those formulas.


    In this world, Dan masters, or tool refiners, talismans, array mages and other people will also have some professional topics to discuss, which are similar to formulas. Moreover, if they really compare those formulas in their respective majors with those in the world of science and technology, they are not necessarily as simple as those in the world of science and technology.


    Therefore, if the built-in communication tool of the alchemy assistant is the same as the popular online chat tool in Shenhua domain at this time, it must be difficult to match the word "assistant". Therefore, when ye Zan designed the alchemy assistant, he made a professional communication tool according to some requirements of the Dandao to meet the communication needs of the alchemy masters.


    After all, ye Zan wants people to see the benefits of network communication, especially the irreplaceable nature of network communication. Only in this way can people in all fields really willingly accept the network and become a firm partner of yuqingzong.


    "In this communication tool, what you can do is not just ordinary conversation and gossip, nor can you just send the results of calculation and deduction. After all, sending the results of calculation and deduction is just to let the other party know what you are doing and what kind of help you need. However, there are some things on Dan road that can not be explained in a few words, so I''m here While adding these functions, such as the demonstration of Dan Jue, "in front of the crowd, ye Zan clicked on the relevant functions in the communication tool.


    For alchemy, no matter how accurate your calculation is and how perfect the danfang is, it still depends on the Danjue. To a certain extent, the so-called Danjue is actually the magic of resisting fire, plus the magic of controlling objects across the air. On the one hand, it controls the fire under the Danfu, on the other hand, it controls the reaction of herbs in the Danfu.


    Therefore, in the communication tool of the alchemy assistant, ye Zan added a communication method about the alchemy formula. Of course, this communication method is not a simple expression picture, but can automatically generate the model of the alchemy formula in real time under the operator''s mind induction. In other words, as long as you have an idea in mind, you can input the model of the alchemy formula you want like entering a dialogue Send to each other.


    Ye Zan''s demonstration at this time is like this. Through the dialogue and communication in the communication box, popular Dan Jue and Dan Jue combinations continue to appear. From the projection screen, people seem to see several Dan teachers who are exchanging their skills in Dan Jue.


    Originally, the communication that ye Zan said was only a verbal or written dialogue, so they also had reservations about the effect of this communication. However, seeing ye Zan''s demonstration at this time and watching "several Dan masters" in the projection screen, it can be said that they exchanged their experience in Dan Dao almost without obstacles, and those reservations in their hearts immediately disappeared.


    "It''s possible to do this. It''s far better than the sound of thousands of miles!" someone couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Such communication, except that we can''t see each other, is no different from face-to-face communication!" some people said with expectation.


    After a demonstration, ye Zan gave everyone a very detailed introduction to the functions of the alchemy assistant in the network. Really speaking, although the calculation and deduction function of this alchemy assistant is powerful, I''m afraid it''s the function of network communication that can really reflect the role of "assistant".


    Ye Zan fixed the projection screen, looked at Yuan Luo Zhenjun with a smile, raised the thousands of miles of inspiration in his hands, and asked, "Yuan Luo Daoyou, do you think it''s really satisfying for you that it''s just a more accurate calculation and deduction function than what I demonstrated?"


    "No wonder Taoist friends said before that if we didn''t have this network, we would certainly miss more things. It''s hard to imagine that such a small thing can make us sit and talk like face-to-face even if we are hundreds of millions of miles away!" Yuan Luo Zhenjun, who first mentioned that he didn''t need the network, was shocked by what ye Zan demonstrated at this time. At this time, he can''t say, only buy a few thousands of miles to convey his own words.


    "That''s right, and Taoist friends should not forget that in addition to the benefits of communication, there is another advantage of cooperating with our sect to promote Qianli Chuanshen." Ye Zan said here, clicked on Qianli Chuanshen again, completely closed the alchemy assistant and opened another "ppt" document.


    "What good is there?" Yuan Luo Zhenjun asked Ye Zan curiously.


    Ye Zan pointed to the projection screen and said to Yuan Luo Zhenjun, "I''m about to introduce this benefit. You can see it with peace of mind."


    Another advantage Ye Zan said is, of course, the advantage of operating the network, that is, being a so-called "network operator". He mentioned this before, but he didn''t show the PPT to the public. Maybe these Outlands can''t understand how great interests are contained in it. Now, after letting people know the importance of the network, it''s time for them to see the benefits.


    "Except for a few Taoists who refuse to use it for some reason, all the Taoists sitting here are basically using thousands of miles to transmit sound. However, as far as I know, you use thousands of miles to transmit sound for your own convenience and don''t really manage it." Ye Zan once again talked about thousands of miles to transmit sound, and pointed out the misunderstanding of thousands of miles in various domains.


    Ye Zan has collected some information over the past few days. In addition to what he learned from Duobao Zhenjun, he has a clear understanding of the development of Qianli sound transmission in various domains.


    In the use of thousands of miles of sound transmission, those sects in various domains do not regard this thing as a commercial operation, but only for the convenience of their own communication.


    In other words, they basically only place those communication base stations in their own area to form a communication network. Therefore, only the disciples of their own sect can enjoy this fast way of communication. Since it is used by one''s own people, it is certainly impossible to engage in any charging items, and it is impossible for disciples to buy beautiful numbers to pay phone bills.


    Therefore, for those sects in various domains, Qianli sound transmission is a convenient tool for themselves. As a result, they can''t see the benefits in thousands of miles of sound transmission. At most, they have the convenience of communication.


    In this case, these Outland people present are naturally not interested in cooperating with yuqingzong to promote thousands of miles of inspiration. If ye Zan doesn''t let them see the huge benefits contained here. Maybe even if there is a previous demonstration to let them know the importance of the network, they can go back to set up a "Lan" to play by themselves at most. Moreover, they will not become partners of yuqingzong. They still just buy things from yuqingzong.


    It''s no wonder these outlanders have narrow horizons. After all, although they do business in this market, they don''t specialize in business like tianbaozong. To put it bluntly, they do the business of businessmen, but they are only traditional monks, not real businessmen. Therefore, in terms of commercial interests, they are not as keen as tianbaozong, let alone understand the business model of the technology world.


    So, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, someone immediately asked, "do you still need to operate thousands of miles of sound transmission?"


    "Of course!" Ye Zan nodded, unfolded his own commercial PPT in the projection, and then explained to the people: "when you master something that is beneficial to everyone, can''t you use this benefit in exchange for other benefits in addition to just benefiting yourself?"


    Of course, on the other side of Shenhua domain, both the original communication network with thousands of miles of voice transmission and the real Internet composed of thousands of miles of voice transmission later adopt the mode of "free access to the network". On the one hand, in order to speed up the network coverage, ye Zan publicly shared the technologies of Qianli sound transmission and communication base stations. On the other hand, this "online" consumption may not be acceptable to people in the world. It''s just free.


    People in this world may feel that they have bought thousands of miles of sound transmission or thousands of miles of spirit transmission, so they should have the right to use its communication function and other functions. If ye Zan had said that it was not enough for you to buy these things and you had to pay when you used them, I''m afraid it would be difficult to convince and accept them.


    Moreover, for ye Zan, the cost of "network access" and "network use" is not the only benefit point of network operation. Just as he later created various network platforms and charged through the network platform, it is not only easier for people to accept, but also the income is absolutely not bad.


    At this time, what ye Zan wants to introduce to outsiders is not the Shenhua domain, but the "network access fee" and "network usage fee" he gave up.


    Different from Shenhua domain, ye Zan cannot have the same control over the network of Shenhua domain. On the one hand, it is impossible for ye Zan to hand over all his knowledge to each case in the foreign domain, and it is impossible for them to know how to operate the network service host. On the other hand, ye Zan doesn''t have the ability to run to each domain boundary of the foreign domain to manage those networks.


    In fact, ye Zan does not intend to sell the network service hosts in the foreign domain. He is preparing to distribute the network service hosts in the communication base stations sold to the foreign domain. On the one hand, it can ensure the security of the host, on the other hand, it can also hide the existence of the host. After all, even in Shenhua domain, people don''t know that the network has a host, and the host is in Ye Zan''s hands.


    Later, ye Zan has the opportunity to go to each domain of the outland, and can also easily master all the information of the other domain through the network, just like in Shenhua domain. In particular, after he launched various assistants, it is no exaggeration to say that there are really no secrets in his eyes.


    Back to the "press conference", ye Zan explained the benefits of "network operation" to the public through the ppt on the projection screen. He took out all kinds of routines of those operators in the early days of the technology world, from the simple ladder price of beautiful numbers to the packages of various packages, which surprised those outsiders.

 Chapter 950

    In Ye Zan''s introduction, these outsiders present gradually understand the benefits of network operation. Until this time, they knew that this network operation could squeeze so much oil and water. Only then did they know that a treasure was in front of them, but they had always ignored it before.


    When Aoki Zhenjun looked at Ye Zan, he seemed to be looking at a god of wealth. He said with admiration: "this is really... If it weren''t for the explanation of Taoist Wuji, we wouldn''t know... There are so many... Stresses in it!"


    "After listening to the explanation of Taoist friends, we just know that we haven''t found such a treasure all the time!" Baiyun Zhenjun also said with great emotion, and the tone seemed to miss hundreds of millions.


    As for the other people in Outland, they all marveled at it. It was like they had just heard the MLM class, and they almost shouted slogans with Ye Zan. Ye Zan''s explanation is definitely an eye opener for them. Naturally, they are quite excited about this network operation business.


    Even those who were hostile to yuqingzong were struggling and began to consider the gains and losses here. After all, resentments were all ten thousand years ago, and they are not so bitter. So is it worth giving up the big cake of the Internet for such hatred!


    "On the issue of network operation, I will first tell you so many specific operational issues. I have prepared a detailed operation guidance here. If you really want to cooperate, I will give you this thing and give you more detailed guidance on how to do network operation step by step." here, Ye Zan took out a detailed guidance on network operation that he had already prepared.


    The PPT Ye Zan showed to the public before is to let these people understand how huge a cake this network operation is. When people have a clear understanding of this and really want to cooperate with yuqingzong and be this "network operator", the problem they face is not what PPT can explain.


    Therefore, long before he came to Moyi domain, ye Zan had prepared detailed network operation guidance as he had guided Datang communication. In this network operation guidance, ye Zan can be said to work hand in hand to guide how to promote thousands of miles of inspiration in various domains, how to operate this "network operation company", and so on.


    It can be said that those sects in Outland, even if they have never been in contact with the network, can do the "network operation company" according to this guidance. Moreover, through the various routines in the guidance, as long as those sects are not idiots and do not lose control of the network, they will certainly get huge benefits.


    Of course, such an operation guidance cannot be casually disclosed to everyone. Ye Zan now shows it to the public. He just shows them a general idea and lets them know that this thing can really help them. Lest some families hesitate to do it, or want to do it alone by relying on the things on the PPT.


    Moreover, it is impossible that all the zongmen represented by these people present are willing to cooperate with Yuqing Zong. After all, not all sects in the same domain are friendly. If ye Zan reveals everything in the operation guidance, someone will take it to dismantle others'' platforms.


    Therefore, for a truly detailed network operation guidance, ye Zan will give it to them only when zongmen really shows their sincerity to cooperate with yuqingzong.


    Seeing ye Zan''s thoughtfulness, Aoki Zhenjun felt ashamed that he could not be the master. He bowed his hand and asked Ye Zan: "Wuji Taoist friend, what Taoist friend said just now really moved us. However, although we are here, although we represent our own sect, we obviously can''t decide about this matter. Therefore, I wonder if you can allow me to return what we saw and heard today to the sect and see how the sect makes a decision?"


    "Yes, according to Taoist Wuji, the network operation is really profitable! If I can be the master, I''m afraid I want to discuss cooperation with Taoist friends now. Unfortunately, I''m just sent here by the sect, and I still need to ask the sect for instructions." Bai yunzhenjun said with a little regret.


    As a matter of fact, these Outland people present are the same as what Qingmu Zhenjun said. No one can be the master in this matter. They are sent here by their respective sects. What they can do is to buy and sell some goods, which has long been recognized by the sects. To put it more bluntly, they are equivalent to salesmen and purchasers of the company, and the operation of the company is still unknown They talk.


    Ye Zan certainly knows this. He didn''t expect these people in front of him to make a direct decision to cooperate with yuqingzong. However, he demonstrated so many things to the public. He''s not doing useless work, but giving these people the motivation and confidence to report it to the zongmen. Otherwise, if you just hastily say you want to cooperate, who else will really do it Take it seriously and report it to you.


    Moreover, ye Zan also prepared a very useful thing for people to report the matter to zongmen, that is, the whole "video" of the "press conference".


    "I naturally understand what you said, and I have prepared something for you, hoping to add some persuasion to you." Ye Zan put away the operation guidance, and then took out the "press conference video" he had just made.


    Of course, this "press conference video" is not a simple video file, but together with holographic projection equipment. Otherwise, what will people take to play the "video". This holographic projection equipment is the kind that yezan used at the Dandao conference. It is only a small metal square box the size of a palm.


    Seeing the small metal square box held in Ye Zan''s hand, these Outland people have never been to Shenhua realm. Naturally, they don''t know what it is for. Therefore, what ye Zan said added some persuasion to them. For a moment, I didn''t understand where to start.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, I''m sorry to be ignorant. I don''t know what magic weapon is in your hand?" Aoki Zhenjun asked curiously. He could feel that the thing in Ye Zan''s hand was a magic weapon similar to thousands of miles, but he didn''t know what magical function it had.


    Ye Zan smiled, stretched out his hand and clicked on the holographic projection equipment. The small box immediately flew up and shot a light column in mid air. With the holographic image appearing in the air, ye Zan explained to Aoki Zhenjun and others: "this is a magic instrument that can play images and sounds. Before, I demonstrated those contents to all Taoist friends. When they reported the time to the sect, they were afraid that words alone would not be convincing. Therefore, I recorded all the scenes just now and stored them in this magic instrument."


    At the time ye Zan explained, the holographic image projected in mid air also played back the scenes Ye Zan had demonstrated before. Since ye Zan and the others entered the shop, ye Zan demonstrated the alchemy assistant to the others, and all the questions raised by them can be seen in the holographic picture.


    Of course, in order to let everyone know how complete the image record is, ye Zan shows it to everyone in the way of fast forward. Only in the middle of some clips, he restored the image to normal to let everyone know that this thing can be played normally.


    Originally, ye Zan took out the holographic projection equipment to let the Outland people go back and report the time to the sect, so that they can be more persuasive. However, when people in Outland saw such a holographic image, they were shocked by the unprecedented scene, especially when they saw their own figure inside.


    After all, these Outland people only saw the projection picture before. On the one hand, the picture is flat, on the other hand, there is only Ye Zan''s vivid interface. Now, what they see is a holographic three-dimensional image floating in the air, and their own figure, which has a great impact.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, the means of Taoist friend really opened our eyes again!" Aoki Zhenjun took back his eyes from the holographic image and said with great admiration again. Today, he opened his eyes again and again. I''m afraid he didn''t open his eyes as much in the first half of his life as he did today.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry to make you laugh. It''s just some heretical things. At most, it provides a certain degree of convenience for our daily needs." Ye Zan responded with great humility.


    "It''s really convenient for us to report this matter to the sect with this magic weapon of Taoist friends! Originally, I was secretly worried about how to report what we saw and heard today to the sect. After all, some things are really difficult to describe clearly only by words. If we can''t persuade the sect to cooperate with your sect because of this unclear description, I''ll be very happy He is going to be a sinner of the sect! "Yuan Luo Zhenjun was also full of joy and said his previous worries without concealment.


    "Indeed, as Taoist yuan Luo said, with the magic weapon of Taoist Wuji, we need to say more. If we directly let the people at the zongmen see the image, we don''t believe they won''t be moved!" Baiyun Zhenjun nodded beside him and agreed with what Taoist yuan Luo Zhenjun said.


    "Since you Taoist friends think this thing is still useful, even if I didn''t make these preparations in vain." Ye Zan responded to the praise of the people, took out more holographic projection equipment, and then said to the people: "I''ve prepared a lot of these magic tools here. If any Taoist friend thinks it''s necessary, take one back. As for the method to use, it''s no different from ordinary magic tools. Whether it''s releasing images or controlling the playback of images, you just need to contact your mind."


    Ye Zan, of course, has also done the magic processing of this holographic projection device. Therefore, like ordinary magic tools, it does not need complex keys and other things. Whether it is playing or closing, whether it is moving the image forward or backward, or what picture close-up, it can be executed with a move of mind.


    After all, people in this world are not used to using scientific and technological equipment. Even simple buttons such as play and close will become obstacles to a certain extent.


    For example, the "play" button in the world of science and technology, almost no matter what device or software it is, is a small pointing triangle. Due to the habit of long-term use, you will know what it is used to play when you see this logo. And "stop" The key is often a small square. When you see this, you know it is to stop playing. This leads to that many things basically do not need to be explained. When planning, people will learn to operate according to their habits.


    But the world, especially those people in foreign areas, have never used those things on the network. They have just come into contact with the simple communication tool of thousands of miles. If ye Zan gives them the identification buttons of the world of science and technology on the holographic projection equipment, I''m afraid he has to teach them how to use them again.


    Since ye Zan said, anyone can take one back. Naturally, none of the people present refused, even those who were hostile to yuqingzong.


    Those who want to cooperate with yuqingzong naturally want to increase their persuasion and let those in the sect know more clearly what the cooperation proposed by yuqingzong looks like. After all, in the presentation just now, ye Zan said too many things that are difficult to describe in language, and not everyone can completely paraphrase them at all. Just like those alchemy assistants, no alchemy assistant is in front of us. Who can imagine that thing will do that!


    Those who are hostile to yuqingzong hope to increase their understanding of yuqingzong through this thing. At the same time, they may also secretly hold some hope that the people of zongmen can change their attitude towards yuqingzong after seeing this image. Anyway, it''s all hatred ten thousand years ago. As long as it''s not really unparalleled hatred, what can''t be talked about in front of the big cake put out by yuqingzong.


    Soon, those Outlands present took a holographic projection equipment back from ye Zan, and ye Zan''s "new product launch" was finally coming to a successful end. Of course, whether it is really perfect depends on what choice the sects will make after these people report to the sects. However, ye Zan is quite confident about this. After all, who has a grudge against "money"!


    "Wuji Taoist friend, now we have no doubt about the Tiangang refining pill in Taoist friend''s hand. I don''t know if you still want to sell it?" when everyone sat down, Qingmu Zhenjun said that he returned to the Tiangang refining pill.

 Chapter 951

    After talking about the problems in network operation, Aoki Zhenjun asked Ye Zan about the Tiangang refining pill. After all, it is a rare Dharma level best pill.


    Now, after seeing ye Zan''s Alchemy assistant, although it can''t be 100% proved, the best pill can be refined by this. However, this is at least an important proof that it is very possible for ye Zan to personally refine the best Tiangang refining pill.


    However, whether ye Zan really wants to sell these Tiangang refining pills, Qingmu Zhenjun and other Outland people are a little confused.


    Hearing Qingmu Zhenjun''s question, ye Zan couldn''t help showing some surprise on his face and asked curiously, "how can Taoist friends ask this?"


    "This..." qingmuzhen Jun was a little embarrassed. He looked at the holographic projection equipment he had just got in his hand, and then said to Ye Zan: "I''m sorry to speculate. Taoist friends said they wanted to sell the gang alchemy pill that day. Isn''t it to lead to the alchemy assistant behind?"


    In the eyes of Qingmu Zhenjun and other Outland people, it''s more like making an introduction for these things later when ye Zan said he would sell Tiangang refining pill. Without the introduction of Tiangang refining pill, they would not have this patience and curiosity. They would follow in the shop of Tianbao sect and see all this demonstrated by Ye Zan behind them.


    Now, ye Zan''s goal should be achieved. Everyone has learned about the alchemy assistant and network operation. Then, the Tiangang refining pill as an introduction, naturally, there is no need to really sell it to everyone. After all, the best Tiangang refining pill is too rare. No matter what price it sells, it can almost be regarded as a loss business.


    After understanding Qingmu Zhenjun''s worry, ye Zan immediately laughed and stopped laughing for a long time. He said to Qingmu Zhenjun and others: "ha ha, Taoist friends are worried. Although Tiangang refining pill is rare, forgive me for my arrogance. Since I can refine this furnace, I can refine more in the future."


    If people had not seen the alchemy assistant before, they would think ye Zan was crazy. You know, even the real Dandao power, even those Dansheng who stand at the peak of this Dao, dare not boast about this level of pills.


    However, after seeing the alchemy assistant, the Outland people, even if they have reservations, at least feel that it is always possible for ye Zan to produce the best from ten heats. In other words, with the help of an alchemy assistant, it shouldn''t be so difficult for ye Zan to produce two or three pills of the best medicine in each furnace.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Qingmu Zhenjun immediately showed his joy and hurriedly asked, "Taoist friend means that he still intends to sell these best pills?"


    Ye Zan nodded funny, and took out the gourd containing Tiangang refining pill and said to Qingmu Zhenjun and others: "rest assured, Taoist friends, since I said I intend to sell this batch of pills, I will certainly not take back my words. After all, it has already passed the withdrawal time limit."


    Ye Zan made a joke and withdrew the previously demonstrated information as a stem, which immediately made everyone present smile, which also strengthened the previous demonstration effect.


    Seeing ye Zan say so, the stone in the hearts of Aoki Zhenjun and others can finally fall back to the ground.


    However, then someone asked in a loud voice: "Wuji Taoist friend, even if Taoist friend''s Dan attainments are very high and assisted by the alchemy assistant, it''s not difficult to refine this best pill. However, this day Gang refining pill, after all, is the pill on the remnant prescription, which is almost lost. I don''t know you... How are you going to sell these pills?"


    This person mentioned a key, which can be said to have a very important impact on the value of Tiangang refining pill. That is, the origin of gang refining pill this day. This is not a pill everywhere, but ye Zan recovered from the remnant prescription. In other words, ye Zan''s Tiangang refining pill is basically the only one in all domains in the world.


    We all know that rare is precious and difficult to refine is one of the rare reasons for the rarity of the best Tiangang refining pill, but the remnant prescription is also an important reason to determine the rarity. For example, if alchemy assistants are popularized in the future, it may not be difficult for those elixirs to refine the best pills. But the problem is, you have to have the prescription of Tiangang refining pill, otherwise you can''t get Tiangang refining pill.


    Therefore, even if ye Zan said that he could refine the best Tiangang refining pill in the future, it was not rare for him. For others and practitioners in various domains, Tiangang refining pill is still a very rare pill. Unless ye Zan ignores commercial interests, and he can really refine freely and sell the pill in large quantities to the market, the price will still be sky high.


    The man''s question immediately reminded other people, but it didn''t quench their desire to buy. On the contrary, because of this rare nature, people are more eager for Tiangang refining pill. After all, no one knows when ye Zan will take out this Tiangang refining pill next time. Therefore, in everyone''s opinion, although it can''t be said that there is no shop in this village, it''s more reassuring to get it first.


    Ye Zan, who was holding the medicine gourd, shook his head and smiled when he heard this, and said to the people, "this Taoist friend''s words are also good, but I have said before that I don''t intend to sell this Tiangang refining pill at a sky high price. After all, I visited all Taoist friends'' shops a few days ago. You should know that I don''t lack spirit stones."


    Ye Zan''s words reminded people of the two days when ye Zan came, which swept all the shops in the market. Although Ye Zan did not buy out all the shops, he did let everyone know his financial resources. In those shops, all kinds of "retail" goods, such as the remnant of "pressing the bottom of the box" and some other rare objects, were collected by Ye Zan.


    "We have seen the financial resources of Taoist friends!" Qingmu Zhenjun replied with envy, then turned to Tiangang refining pill and asked curiously, "but since Taoist friends don''t need spirit stone, how are you going to sell Tiangang refining pill?"


    For ye Zan''s "spending money like running water", not only is Aoki Zhenjun very envious, it can be said that among these Outland people present, there is no one who doesn''t envy. Although they run shops, each transaction is also a large amount of water, but those are not their own wealth. It''s like a bank clerk who handles so much money every day, but it has nothing to do with him personally.


    The identity of Ye Zan, especially the status of Yuqing sect, is also known by people in the foreign lands. In addition, the things ye Zan bought before are obviously not like purchasing for zongmen. Therefore, everyone can see that ye Zan is not the "purchaser" of yuqingzong, not filling his head with public funds, but really has "money".


    Of course, after watching Ye Zan''s demonstration and explanation of network operation, these outsiders can basically think of how ye Zan''s "money" came. That''s why they don''t doubt Ye Zan''s words, don''t think it''s bragging, and are envious.


    "I mentioned the price of Tiangang refining pill before. Maybe all Taoist friends forgot it or didn''t take it to heart. Now, I''ll say it again. As long as you can take out something that interests me, even if it''s worthless in your eyes, I''ll still give you this pill." Ye Zan asked for the transaction, Once again, he spoke to the people present, but then added, "also, if you have any high-level magic weapons in your hands and are willing to lend them to me, you can also exchange them for pills."


    This time, everyone clearly heard Ye Zan''s request for transaction, and no one jumped out to question anything. However, ye Zan''s request sounds quite simple, but in fact, it is not as simple as trading with Lingshi.


    On the one hand, strange things are not so easy to find. If they can really stay in the hands of people, they can''t be worthless. If there is one thing that these Outlands feel worthless, I''m afraid it can''t be collected no matter how strange. Who would have thought that if you met a worthless thing many years ago, you could exchange precious pills with Ye Zan many years later.


    On the other hand, there is another key problem, that is, whether this thing can be changed into pills depends on whether ye Zan subjectively recognizes it. It''s not enough if you think it''s strange. Ye Zan must feel strange and be interested in it and think it''s worth exchanging pills. In other words, even if you take out 100 so-called rare objects, if ye Zan is not interested in them, you can''t change anything.


    Therefore, in comparison, it would be easier to buy a large amount of spirit stone directly. Anyway, if you can''t get the spirit stone personally, you can borrow it from your colleagues. There will always be a chance to collect enough money. As long as you have enough Lingshi, then everything will be simple, "pay with one hand and deliver with the other".


    However, the requirement that ye Zan added later gave everyone a better choice. If the pill is changed for a magic weapon, it must be an idiot, but ye Zan just wants to borrow it. To put it bluntly, he just wants to take a look. Just take a look, you can exchange precious pills. Although Ye Zan''s subjective influence is still great, it''s still cost-effective.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, this is not a joke!" although he thought the deal seemed good, Aoki Zhenjun and others still didn''t understand it, so he confirmed to Ye Zan: "as long as we take a look at the magic weapon through the Taoist friend, we can exchange Tiangang refining pill from the Taoist friend?"


    Of course, Aoki Zhenjun and others have this question. In addition to confirming with Ye Zan, they are also worried about whether there will be any traps here. After all, for every monk, the magic weapon near the body is like the second life. It is not easy to hand it over to others. If the other party does something on the magic weapon, there will be no place to cry when you rely on this magic weapon to save your life.


    Ye Zan naturally knew the worries of Aoki Zhenjun and others, smiled and said, "you Taoist friends don''t have to worry. I just borrowed it to have a look, and I will never recite the magic weapon master. It''s impossible to do anything I want."


    If you want to do something on the magic weapon, you must use some magic tricks to refine the weapon. Naturally, it is impossible to do it in front of the owner of the magic weapon. Moreover, the magic weapons of these yuan God powers often attach a divine idea to them. If the magic weapons are passive, they can actually be detected.


    However, Aoki Zhenjun was still worried, and then he asked, "Taoist friends are just for a look?"


    Indeed, if ye Zan only wants to have a look, the price will be a little high. The gang alchemy pill was not picked up that day, not to mention the added value of rarity. Only those alchemy herbs are valuable. Just take a look, there is no other purpose. Isn''t Ye Zan doing a loss business?


    "Well, I said I wanted to have a look, not just to see the magic weapon of the outland, nor was it unprofitable as you Taoist friends thought." ye Zanyi told the truth and said frankly: "I don''t know if you Taoist friends know that there is a secret place handed down by our Taoist ancestors, called the virtual divine world. In the virtual divine world, everything is illusory, but it is real. People can experience it without risking their lives. The reason why I want to take a look at the magic weapons of you Taoist friends is to add similar magic weapons to the virtual divine world Elephant. "


    It has to be said that Tianbao sect has really revealed a lot of information about Yuqing sect in recent years. So that people in the foreign world have heard about the virtual divine world mentioned by Ye Zan for a long time. Of course, this makes it much easier for ye Zan to explain what the virtual divine world is.


    At the same time, everyone in the Outland also knows that the virtual divine world of Yuqing sect is open to all practitioners in the Shenhua domain. As long as there are special helmets and magic tools, you can enter the virtual divine world to experience without hindrance wherever you are in the Shenhua domain. Moreover, not only the Orthodox sect, but also the demonic sects and demon families can experience in the virtual divine world.


    On the other hand, although yuqingzong said that he had made the virtual divine world public, he did gain a lot in this process.


    In this way, ye Zan said that it was not unprofitable. These Outlands immediately "understood" where ye Zan''s interests were.


    "I see. I''m worried too much. Please don''t blame me!" Aoki Zhenjun nodded and apologized to Ye Zan.


    "Taoist friends are serious. You should have such concerns!" Ye Zan bowed back and said to the people, "since you Taoist friends have no doubt, let''s talk about Tiangang refining pill."


    However, as soon as ye Zan''s voice fell, he saw a "buddy" in tianbaozong''s shop, suddenly walked in quickly from the outside and came close to Duobao Zhenjun and ye Zan.

 Chapter 952

    In the shop of Tianbao sect, ye Zan and the Outland people are preparing to talk about the transaction of Tiangang refining pill in detail. Unexpectedly, the "man" of tianbaozong shop suddenly walked in quickly from the outside. The man bypassed the Outland people, arched his hands to the Outland people with an apologetic face, and then came to Duobao Zhenjun and ye Zan and bowed to salute.


    "Guanwen, why are you so impatient?" Duobao Zhenjun asked with a slightly heavy face after he motioned to the other party to exempt him from the gift.


    On this day, the "buddy" of Baozong was named Xu Guanwen. Although he did the buddy''s business here, he also had the cultivation of Yuanying territory. In the shops in Moyi market, the "shopkeeper" who presides over the shops is generally the true king of the yuan God, while the "man" is often the people of the Yuan Ying border.


    "Martial uncle Duobao, elder Yu of Moyi sect is waiting outside the door and says there is something important to discuss with martial uncle and Wuji Zhenjun!" after Xu Guanwen got up, although he knew it was impossible to avoid others, he still lowered his voice and said to Duobao Zhenjun.


    When he heard Xu Guanwen''s words, Duobao was surprised and quickly turned around to look at Ye Zan next to him. He brought Ye Zan to Moyi sect for another purpose. When he suddenly heard that the people of Moyi sect came to the door, he naturally felt guilty.


    Unlike ordinary religious sects, there is no so-called leader in this Moyi religion. All affairs are decided by the elders. In the words of the world of science and technology, Moyi religion belongs to the Presbyterian council system, but there is no such saying in this world. This also means that every elder of the Moyi sect has supreme authority in the sect. After all, there is no higher person above.


    The elder Yu in Xu Guanwen''s mouth is not only an elder of the Moyi sect, but also one of the regulators of the Moyi market. Of course, he is also a great power with Dharma cultivation. After ye Zan and Lin Limu came to the boundary of the Moyi region, they often felt the divine thought of scanning, which also came from the elder Yu.


    Tianbao sect has been doing business here for many years. In fact, Duobao Zhenjun is quite familiar with some people in Moyi sect, including elder Yu. If ye Zan hadn''t happened, elder Yu suddenly came to the door in person. Duobao Zhenjun wouldn''t think much. There was no similar thing before.


    But now it''s different. Duobao Zhenjun doesn''t know what ye Zan said about the secret method of collecting intelligence. Naturally, he doesn''t know whether he can really hide it from FA xiangdao Jun. As a result, when he suddenly heard that elder Yu came to the door, his first reaction was "whether it was revealed", and he suddenly appeared to be in a mess.


    You can''t blame Duobao Zhenjun for his carelessness. After all, this Moyi market is the foundation of Tianbao sect and the foundation for Tianbao sect to be based on Shenhua domain. If there is any conflict with the Moyi religion, leading to the expulsion of Tianbao sect from the Moyi market, that kind of blow can not be borne by Tianbao sect.


    It is the so-called "care is chaos". It is nothing strange that Duobao Zhenjun will have such a reaction.


    However, ye Zan next to him didn''t care. Facing the eyes of Duobao Zhenjun, he smiled and said, "Duobao Taoist friend, I''m afraid that elder Yu came here at this time to refine the divine pill for Tiangang?"


    In front of so many Outland people, ye Zan naturally can''t clearly comfort Duobao Zhenjun. He can only ask Duobao Zhenjun not to show his timidity by seemingly asking. Of course, although Ye Zan''s words meant to ask, in fact, he was not guessing, but had already had full confidence.


    You know, yezan has scattered a large number of micro detectors, the so-called electronic flies, in this market. Therefore, the elder Yu came to tianbaozong''s shop. In fact, he knew it earlier than Xu Guanwen, but he didn''t say it in advance.


    Moreover, ye Zan saw through the electronic fly that the elder Yu asked Xu Guanwen to come in and report. It was just when he finished the trading method of Tiangang refining pill. In other words, Mr. Yu always looked at the opportunity, rather than just happened to meet here and just talked about everything.


    What''s more, ye Zan can feel the divine thoughts of Faxiang Daojun by knowing the blue leaf lotus platform in the sea. He had made those demonstrations to the Outland people before. When he finally explained the price of trading Tiangang refining pill, he clearly felt a divine thought lingering in this space. Now, the sudden appearance of elder Yu also explains the previous spirit. Ninety nine percent is that the other party has been "peeping".


    Duobao Zhenjun was very guilty at first. After listening to Ye Zan''s words, he suddenly recovered his Qingming and repeatedly said, "yes, the limitless Taoist friend said well. Elder Yu must come here for the Taoist friend''s Tiangang refining pill."


    Seeing that Duobao Zhenjun was scared like this, ye Zan was also amused. He shook his head reluctantly, and then reminded him and asked, "Taoist friend Duobao, do you think we should go out to meet elder Yu? Don''t let elder Yu wait outside and lose the courtesy of our Shenhua world?"


    With Ye Zan''s words, dobao Zhenjun finally calmed down completely and said with a little embarrassment: "yes, yes, what Taoist friend Wuji said is very true. I am also full of the pill in Taoist friend''s hand, and I can''t get back to my mind for a moment. Thank you for reminding me, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t have the face to see Yu Changlao again in the future!"


    Of course, the performance of Duobao Zhenjun is a little strange. No matter how to hide it, it is still not so normal. Fortunately, those Outland people were also surprised by the name of elder Yu, so that no one noticed the strange performance of Duobao Zhenjun.


    The reason why those Outland people were surprised by the news of elder Yu''s arrival was not that they were guilty like Duobao Zhenjun. But they have also guessed that the purpose of elder Yu at this time is probably the Tiangang refining pills in Ye Zan''s hands. This means that they have a strong competitor, and even because of the other party''s special identity, it is not easy for them to compete with the other party too much.


    Of course, this does not mean that those Outlands also have ye Zan''s means, or how much better they are than Duobao Zhenjun. It''s just that they are "onlookers". They can look at this problem more simply and directly, and they don''t have as many concerns as Duobao Zhenjun.


    "Taoist friends, elder Yu of Moyi sect is waiting outside the door. Please excuse me for a moment, so as not to let elder Yu wait outside the door for a long time!" Duobao Zhenjun said to the people in the Outland after he had completely settled his mind.


    "Elder Yu is our elder. We''ll go to meet him with Taoist friends!" Qingmu Zhenjun quickly got up and said.


    "Yes, and I think elder Yu must have something to discuss with Taoist friends here. We have been disturbing here for a long time, and it''s time to leave!" Yuan Luo Zhenjun said goodbye to Duobao Zhenjun after Qingmu Zhenjun''s words.


    "Well, those demonstrated by the limitless Taoist friends before, and the gang refining pill of this day, we should also report to the zongmen as soon as possible. It''s really time to leave first!" other Outland people may have been reminded by Yuan Luo Zhenjun, or they have thought of it, and they also immediately bid farewell to Duobao Zhenjun.


    Seeing that all the people in the Outland left one after another, dobao Zhenjun looked at Ye Zan''s meaning and saw that ye Zan nodded slightly. He knew that there was nothing wrong with these people, so he arched his hands and said to the people, "in that case, I won''t keep many Taoist friends!"


    Then, Duobao Zhenjun, ye Zan and Lin Limu sent the Outland people to the door of the shop. They saw the elder Yu of the Moyi sect standing not far from the door.


    "Duobao has seen elder Yu!" Duobao Zhenjun quickly stepped forward, bowed his hands and gave a deep salute to the other party. He said, "I don''t know elder Yu came here. I hope you will forgive me!"


    "I''ve seen elder Yu!" Ye Zan and Lin Limu, following behind Duobao Zhenjun, also bowed to the elder Yu.


    Although those people from Outland who came out together said they were going to leave, they naturally came forward to salute when they saw that elder Yu was close.


    "Hehe, you Taoist friends don''t need to be polite. I came abruptly to disturb your Taoist friends'' discussion, and you Taoist friends should not be surprised!" elder Yu, although he is the Taoist king of FA Xiang and the supervisor of the market, didn''t show much superiority in the face of these yuan gods and real kings of foreign lands, but smiled back at the people.


    "Elder Yu''s words are serious. We were going to say goodbye to Taoyou Duobao and leave!" Qingmu Zhenjun and others said one after another.


    After listening to the response of Aoki Zhenjun and others, elder Yu smiled, nodded and said, "Oh, in that case, I have something to discuss with Taoist friend Duobao and this limitless Taoist friend, so I won''t delay you!"


    "Don''t dare, if the elder can use me, just send a message. I won''t disturb the elder to discuss business!" Qingmu Zhenjun and others said repeatedly, and then scattered back to their shops.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in front of the gate of tianbaozong''s shop, there were only Duobao Zhenjun, ye Zan, Lin Limu, and Xu Guanwen who went to inform him before. As for the other people in tianbaozong''s shop, they were all busy behind at this time. They didn''t have to run out to meet elder Yu and do something to welcome him.


    Not to mention those Outland people, after returning, they sent today''s events back to their respective sects through the transmission Dharma array in the world of Moyi. Besides, on the side of tianbaozong shop, Duobao Zhenjun and ye Zan also led the elder Yu into the shop and came to a hall dedicated to receiving guests.


    Previously, ye Zan gave a demonstration to those Outland people, directly in the lobby of tianbaozong shop. After all, although the number of Outland people in each shop is not large, there are more than a hundred. When so many people watched Ye Zan''s demonstration, it was already quite crowded in the lobby of the shop, let alone the ordinary reception hall.


    Now, what Duobao Zhenjun and ye Zan and others have to face is only Yu Changlao. Naturally, they can''t neglect each other. Moreover, elder Yu holds "heavy power" and is a powerful power of the Dharma environment. Naturally, there should be a suitable place to talk about things.


    "I was surprised to see a strange phenomenon here before. I thought it was the great power of Outland, but I didn''t expect it was caused by the limitless Taoist friend''s Alchemy, which really surprised me in a cold sweat!" after several people sat down, old Yu half joked to Duobao Zhenjun and ye Zan.


    Although there was a joke in the other party''s words, ye Zan didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly got up, bowed his hands and apologized to elder Yu: "I bought a lot of herbs in this market. I was itchy for a while. I couldn''t help but open the furnace to refine pills without authorization. Unexpectedly, it disturbed the elder. I hope the elder will forgive me!"


    "Ah, Taoist friends are serious!" elder Yu waved his hand, motioned Ye Zan to sit down, and then said, "I just didn''t expect that with Taoist friends'' Cultivation in Yuanshen realm, I could refine such a grade of pills. Therefore, I blame myself for my ignorance. How can I blame Taoist friends."


    "I don''t know if elder Yu came here today, but what''s the order?" Duobao Zhenjun calmed down a lot at this time, took the initiative to ask about elder Yu''s purpose, and then said: "in fact, if there''s anything, the elder just needs to send someone to tell him. Next, it''s where the elder can come out."


    After listening to the words of Duobao Zhenjun, elder Yu immediately put on a stiff face and pretended to be angry and said, "Taoist friend, you are wrong. I always match you with Taoist friends. When did I put such a spectrum with you? I don''t like your words!"


    "This... Elder''s forgiveness, I guessed it!" Duobao Zhenjun quickly confessed.


    To tell the truth, such a dialogue is of course somewhat artificial, but it also has the advantages of being artificial. To put it bluntly, it is a kind of mutual temptation. After a few seemingly artificial conversations, both sides understood each other''s attitude. Duobao Zhenjun and ye Zan know that elder Yu is not here to ask for guilt. Elder Yu also knows that Duobao Zhenjun and ye Zan are respectful to himself.


    Then, now that you know your attitude, you should naturally talk about business.


    Elder Yu didn''t beat around the bush. After all, he mentioned Ye Zan''s pill from the beginning. Then he looked at Ye Zan and asked, "Taoist Wuji, I''m here for the pill newly refined by Taoist friends. Although I don''t know the origin of the pill refined by you, from the vision shown before, it should be the best pill of the Dharma phase?"


    In fact, elder Yu peeped all the way before. He knew what pill Ye Zan refined and what effect it had. It''s just that it''s not easy to say this peeping directly, so I pretended not to know and asked Ye Zan.


    Elder Yu doesn''t know that he didn''t hide Ye Zan''s feeling about his peeping. Of course, even if ye Zan knows it, it is impossible to point out this matter. That will only embarrass both sides and do no other good at all. Therefore, in the face of elder Yu''s inquiry, ye Zan just didn''t peep. He smiled and said, "the elder guessed well. The pill I refined is based on a remnant prescription, which is called Tiangang refining pill."

 Chapter 953

    "It''s actually Tiangang refining pill!" elder Yu immediately looked shocked. His eyes stared as if they were about to fly out, as if he had just known the name of the pill.


    Alas! Ye Zan sighed helplessly in his heart, but he still had to cooperate with the performance, so he asked curiously, "elder Yu knows this Tiangang refining pill?"


    "Well," elder Yu nodded and narrowed his eyes. After all, it was sour to stare so much, then stroked his beard and said: "If there are other residual prescriptions for pills, I can''t say anything with my shallow knowledge. However, this Tiangang refining pill is different. This residual prescription was sold to those foreign merchants at the beginning, so I know something."


    Ye Zan was originally curious, but he was really aroused by what elder Yu said. He glanced at the medicine gourd on the table next to him, turned his eyes back to elder Yu, and asked: "It turns out that this remnant prescription is from your sect! So elder Yu must know something that we can''t understand from the remnant prescription. Just, I don''t know if we have the honor to know more about this pill?"


    Elder Yu didn''t refuse ye Zan either, but he didn''t understand Ye Zan''s request, so he asked suspiciously, "Taoist Wuji can recover the remnant, don''t you already know enough about the remnant?"


    Obviously, elder Yu didn''t believe it. Ye Zan completely relied on the remnant recipe to recover the Tiangang refining pill. After all, there are too many things missing in the remnant recipe. Even the Dandao power of each domain can''t be recovered. How can ye Zan be restored by such a master.


    In fact, those Outland people had the same doubts about ye Zan before. However, because ye Zan took out an alchemy assistant and talked about network operation for a long time, those Outland people forgot to continue to tangle with this problem. In fact, even if ye Zan had an alchemy assistant, he only explained the reason for refining the best pill, but did not say about restoring the pill.


    Ye Zan did not explain this question to the Outland people before. Elder Yu, who has been eavesdropping outside with his mind, naturally did not get the answer to this question.


    Facing elder Yu''s question, ye Zan smiled bitterly and said with shame: "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know much about this Tiangang refining pill. I don''t even know whether the pill refined after my recovery can be regarded as Tiangang refining pill. Therefore, I want to know more about it when I hear elder Yu say that this remnant prescription is handed down by your sect, so as to know whether this pill is worthy of the name of Tiangang refining pill."


    Elder Yu listened to Ye Zan''s explanation. Although he couldn''t fully believe this statement, he couldn''t think of any benefit for ye Zan to tell this lie. Could it be said that ye Zan just wanted to show that his own Dan Dao attainments are more powerful than those Dan Dao powers? But that won''t make ye Zan gain more reputation, but it may also attract more questions. It''s really a practice that the gains outweigh the losses.


    Elder Yu came here today mainly to refine the divine pill for Tiangang, so he didn''t tangle too much on this issue. He nodded and said, "since this is the case, anyway, the remnant Fang is already in the hands of Taoist friends. I''ll tell Taoist friends something I know."


    "Then thank elder Yu for solving my doubts!" Ye Zan quickly arched his hand and said.


    In fact, ye Zan is not so interested in the other stories of Tiangang refining pill. He just wants to seduce elder Yu to tell more things by such a topic, so that he may know more about Moyi cult.


    You know, although Ye Zan has scattered a lot of electronic flies two days before he came to the market, in fact, the information he can collect through electronic flies is only limited to the words and deeds of those people in the market. After all, there is no signal base station in the world, and his electronic flies can''t fly outside the market to collect information.


    In other words, the information Ye Zan collected these days is basically not very helpful to understand the world of Mo Yi and Mo Yi religion.


    What''s more, because these outsiders in the market have always been restricted by the Mo Yi religion and can only move in the market. Therefore, even if these people have been "doing business" here for many years, they know little or even nothing about the situation outside the market.


    When ye Zan didn''t come here before, he asked Duobao Zhenjun about the Moyi domain. From Duobao Zhenjun''s mouth, he knew that the Moyi domain was a medium domain, and the area of the domain was not very large. However, the situation of the medium domain was sure, but the area of the domain was purely Duobao Zhenjun''s own guess. After all, they didn''t have any Some people have gone out of the market and have no chance to understand what it looks like outside.


    Now, elder Yu comes to the door in person, which is a rare opportunity for ye Zan.


    "Speaking of it, this day''s gang refining pill was originally a pill that I taught ancestor Zhiyuan to create for thousands of years in order to break the shackles of heaven and earth after the collapse of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, after ancestor Zhiyuan returned to Xianting, there was no one who could refine this pill, so I had to put it on the shelf." Mr. Yu sighed with emotion.


    Hearing this, ye Zan and Duobao Zhenjun couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. Just at the beginning, they knew who the founder of the Moyi sect was, and also knew that the ancestor Zhiyuan went to Xianting. Although this information may not be of much use, it was not heard by outsiders before.


    Of course, it is precisely because this information is basically useless and is not a secret of Moyi religion that elder Yu said it so easily. Probably, the reason why I haven''t known for so many years is that no one dares to ask these things. It''s not that Mo Yi religion deliberately wants to keep it secret.


    Ye Zan repressed his joy and quickly asked, "since it is put on the shelf, how does this danfang fall into today''s situation?"


    Elder Yu shook his head, with a look of resentment on his face, and said in a deep voice: "However, tens of thousands of years ago, there was a turmoil in the sect. At that time, the sect leader was cruel and wanted to help himself break through the shackles of heaven and earth with the method of blood sacrifice. Many ancestors of our sect finally drove the devil out of the domain after paying a great price, but the inheritance of our sect was also greatly affected. This Dan Fang was destroyed at that time, and our sect has made a decision since then Establish the rules of the leader. "


    Elder Yu''s description is still very concise. He didn''t give ye Zan and others a detailed description of what happened in those years. It sounds like talking about something in someone else''s house. However, from the destruction of Tiangang refining pill square and the fact that Moyi sect has not established the rules of the sect leader since then, we can imagine how great the impact of what happened in those years was.


    Indeed, there is only one Moyi sect in the world of Moyi. The leader of Moyi sect can be said to be the master of this heaven and earth. It is reasonable for a person to stand in such a high position without restriction of power and do such crazy things. After all, as the master of this heaven and earth, he has no pursuit of power, and it is difficult to break through the shackles of heaven and earth Broken, no one would be willing to change.


    In addition, ye Zan also noticed a key point in Yu Chang''s old saying. Elder Yu said that he didn''t kill the sect leader, but drove him out of the world of Mo Yi. Then, where did the crazy sect leader go after being driven out of the world of Mo Yi?


    Ye Zan weighed it in his heart. Seeing that elder Yu was not too difficult to contact, he carefully asked, "elder Yu, do you know where the leader of your sect... Fled after leaving?"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s question, elder Yu obviously opened his narrowed eyes, glanced at Ye Zan''s face and said: "Taoist friend Wuji, let''s talk about this Tiangang refining pill. Although the Taoist friend said before, I don''t know if there is any difference between this Tiangang refining pill and the records on the Dan square. However, according to the vision I saw before, even if there is a difference, I don''t think it will be too big. Now, the Taoist friend also knows how important this pill is to our sect. I don''t know how to trade it £¿¡±


    Elder Yu didn''t answer Ye Zan''s question, but he didn''t get angry because of Ye Zan''s inquiry. He just turned the topic back to Tiangang refining pill. Of course, this also made Ye Zan and Duobao Zhenjun understand that elder Yu obviously didn''t want to talk about this matter anymore. It was a kind of euphemistic refusal.


    However, although elder Yu didn''t answer, this attitude has revealed something. If the leader of the Moyi sect was rushed to several other domains, including Shenhua domain, elder Yu doesn''t need to hide anything. Since elder Yu chose to avoid this question, it''s likely that the leader''s whereabouts involved some difficulties Something.


    In the face of this situation, although Ye Zan became more and more curious, he could only put it aside and said: "Elder Yu, I''m too presumptuous to forgive you. As for the Tiangang refining pill, as the elder said, it may have unusual significance to your religion. However, I don''t intend to treat it differently. I just need something I''m interested in. Even if it''s worthless in the eyes of others, I can exchange it for this pill. In addition, if there''s any magic weapon I haven''t seen, just If you lend it to me next time, you can also exchange it for pills. "


    "This..." after listening to Ye Zan''s trading requirements, elder Yu pondered for a moment, looked up at Ye Zan and asked, "Wuji Taoist friend, I think it would be more convenient to trade with spirit stone?"


    You know, the Moyi sect sits in the Moyi market. Even if it does not trade with foreign countries, it is a large and stable income just by "collecting rent". Therefore, although it is only a medium domain, the Moyi sect is only the leader of the medium domain, but it is definitely "not bad for money". For those who are "not bad for money", the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    However, ye Zan''s transaction requirements are not solved with money, but something strange, and they all need to suit his heart. In this way, for the Mo Yi religion who "doesn''t lack money", it increases the difficulty, which is far from as simple as directly using "money" to solve the problem.


    Because of this, elder Yu "listened" to Ye Zan''s request twice, but still couldn''t help asking Ye Zan if it was possible to change the transaction requirement.


    However, ye Zan is not just about money. The key is that he is more interested in the things he requires. Naturally, he is not willing to change his requirements easily. In addition, elder Yu is not very strong and doesn''t say that he will tear his face if he doesn''t agree, which gives Ye Zan more confidence.


    So, facing elder Yu''s request, ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said: "Elder Yu, your religion has a long history and has the convenience of connecting all domains. It should be easy to meet my requirements. You should also know that although I dare not compare with your religion, I really don''t have much demand for spirit stones. Therefore, I hope to meet my curiosity rather than dealing with a large number of spirit stones that I don''t know when they will be used up Heart. "


    "Wuji Taoist friend, you should know that this person''s curiosity is too strong. Sometimes it may not be a good thing." elder Yu frowned and said to Ye Zan, with the a little warning in his tone, but it was not beyond doubt.


    Elder Yu''s attitude not only didn''t make ye Zan feel scruples, but also increased his confidence by three points. He said: "elder yu should also know that the reason why people are human is because they are curious about everything in the world. Isn''t it the curiosity in the heart that our generation of practitioners explore the root of the road?"


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, elder Yu fell silent for a moment, and the expression on his face changed slightly, as if he was struggling in his heart.


    Duobao Zhenjun sat blankly beside him. He couldn''t get a word in for the dialogue between Ye Zan and elder Yu. Even, listening to the indistinct smell of gunpowder in the two people''s dialogue, although he has the cultivation of yuanshenjing, he has soaked his vest, for fear that the two people will conflict with each other.


    Now, seeing elder Yu fell into silence, Duobao Zhenjun couldn''t sit still. He looked anxiously at Ye Zan and said, "Wuji Taoist friend, this thing..."


    However, before Duobao Zhenjun finished speaking, ye Zan raised his hand to interrupt it and said with a smile: "Taobao Taoist friends don''t have to be anxious. Even if Tiangang refining pill is traded, I will open the furnace and refine it again after I go back. I won''t forget the relationship between Taoist friends and Guizong."


    Ye Zan knows what dobao Zhenjun wants to say, but he knows better not to let him say it, so he deliberately distorts the other party''s intention to speak. And his practice is tantamount to implying that Duobao Zhenjun should just sit next to him and listen. Don''t meddle in his own affairs.

 Chapter 954

    Duobao Zhenjun had a lot of scruples in his heart. Seeing that the dialogue between Ye Zan and elder Yu vaguely smelled of gunpowder, he couldn''t bear the pressure in his heart. After all, if something really goes wrong, ye Zan can pat his ass and leave directly, but the foundation of his Tianbao sect will be destroyed.


    However, ye Zan has his own judgment. In his conversation with elder Yu, he has been paying close attention to each other''s emotional changes. In the research on psychological emotion, ye Zan has the support of various means in the world of science and technology, which is naturally not comparable to Duobao Zhenjun.


    Therefore, ye Zan now knows that the conversation is far from the bottom line of elder Yu. The other party is just instinctively taking a defensive stance. An inappropriate metaphor is like letting the person you trust most insert your eyes. In fact, you and he know that there can be no harm, but you still can''t help closing your eyes for defense.


    Yezan''s ability is to distinguish the defense posture of the other party. It''s just an instinctive reaction, or it''s really caused by touching the bottom line. It was with this judgment that he was not as nervous as Duobao Zhenjun in the face of elder Yu''s silence at this time, and prevented Duobao Zhenjun from talking.


    Sure enough, after elder Yu was silent for a moment, a smile appeared on his face and said to Ye Zan, "hehe, the limitless Taoist friend has a high opinion. No wonder at this age, he can condense his own Avenue and has amazing attainments in Dan Dao. Anyway, since the Taoist friend insists on it, it''s good to follow what the Taoist friend said."


    Elder Yu didn''t get angry, but agreed to Ye Zan''s request! Duobao Zhenjun''s face was full of surprise, and his eyes turned and turned on Ye Zan and elder Yu.


    Originally, dobao Zhenjun was really dissatisfied with Ye Zan''s stopping himself from speaking. What he thought at that time was that, as he said before, ye Zan didn''t consider for his Tianbao sect. However, the reality once again told him that his previous worries were all in vain, and he still had to follow Ye Zan''s footsteps.


    Duobao Zhenjun eased his mind, quickly cooperated with Ye Zan''s previous words, smiled and said: "I can rest assured that there is no extreme Taoist friend, but I hope Taoist friends don''t let me wait too long!"


    Duobao Zhenjun''s words are naturally the words when ye Zan stopped him from speaking before responding. Before, he was almost timid. Ye Zan said that he was also thinking about Tiangang refining pill, which covered his panic at that time. Now that he knew Ye Zan was right, he naturally followed Ye Zan''s meaning and dared not reveal any more flaws.


    Seeing that dobao Zhenjun understood, ye Zan looked very sincere despite his funny heart. With an apologetic face, he said, "thank you for your understanding. After all, it''s not easy to come to Outland. After returning to Shenhua domain, he will not forget his commitment to Taoist friends!"


    Elder Yu is not a fool either, but after all, there was no result in peeping Ye Zan before. Naturally, he didn''t doubt Ye Zan and Duobao Zhenjun''s performance. Seeing that ye Zan and Duobao Zhenjun have settled, he said to Ye Zan again: "Taoist friend, although I have also approved your trading conditions, the scope of these conditions is still too broad. Do you have any specific requirements? Otherwise, I can''t move all the things I teach, and let you choose from them by yourself!"


    Indeed, ye Zan only said that he wanted what he was interested in, but who knows what he was interested in? It is said to want some strange things, but the definition of strange is too broad. Maybe people think strange things are ordinary when they come to him. Or, other people think it is a common thing, but it is something he thinks is strange. As a result, people are embarrassed to take it out.


    "Well, what elder Yu said is also too broad." Ye Zan nodded and approved of elder Yu''s statement. Then he thought and said: "Well, I''ll be more specific. For example, this remnant prescription, those remnant tools and waste treasures handed down from ancient times, or you don''t know the origin. These can be brought to me for a look."


    Although Ye Zan''s statement is still relatively broad, it has greatly narrowed the scope compared with that before. It is basically based on the four words "handed down in ancient times". Like those remnant prescriptions and the so-called remnant tools and waste treasures, they will basically be left over from ancient times. In modern times, they are called garbage.


    "Hmm!" elder Yu sat there for a moment of silence after listening, and then said, "I''ve asked the disciples of the sect to find those things according to the requirements of Taoist friends. If Taoist friends have nothing to do, just wait a moment, and the first batch should be sent to Taoist friends to choose by themselves."


    Although elder Yu didn''t convey the spirit for thousands of miles, he still had no problem with the cultivation of the Dharma Realm. After a moment of silence, he just sent a message to the congregation with the spirit and asked people to choose things according to Ye Zan''s requirements. From this, it can be seen that he really cared about the Tiangang refining pill in Ye Zan''s hand. It can be said that he was bound to get it.


    "Elder Yu is resolute and resolute. As a junior, what else can we not wait for." Ye Zan smiled and complimented, but also showed his attitude. Of course, in fact, he can''t wait. Elder Yu''s inquiry is polite. Whoever takes it seriously is really a fool.


    "Yes, Taoist Wuji has just finished alchemy, and he can have a rest during this waiting time." Duobao Zhenjun smiled and echoed.


    Elder Yu said it was a moment, but this "moment" was not a moment of silence. After all, the followers of the Moyi sect, even if they are ready to move directly, can''t come so soon. What''s more, they received a summons from elder Yu to look in the treasure house of the sect, and there must be some procedures. The time can''t be short.


    However, everyone is a monk. Let alone waiting for a moment and a half, even waiting for three or five days is not much time. You know, monks sometimes get together to talk about Taoism. They can talk for a year and a half just by "chatting". Now where can we go when we wait for this time.


    Moreover, Yu Changlao asked Ye Zan to wait. To put it bluntly, he was guarding Ye Zan so that others wouldn''t come and trade Tiangang refining pill. Although this is the world of Mo Yi, and their Mo Yi religion is the boss here, they can''t do things without rules.


    In fact, Mr. Yu asked Ye Zan to wait here, and he was still guarding here. In fact, he was playing a rogue. However, it''s just shameless to play rogue. It''s not really breaking the rules. It''s on the edge of the rules.


    In addition, it can be seen the importance of gang refining pill that day that elder Yu, such a Dharma minister and Taoist king, and a hall elder of Mo Yi sect, can do such a rogue act.


    "Elder Yu, I think we can''t just sit here and talk about something. The terms of the transaction are not only for the relics, but also for the novel information." after waiting for a while, ye Zan suddenly smiled and said to elder Yu, who was closing his eyes.


    "Hmm? What do you want to say?" elder Yu frowned slightly, opened his eyes and looked at Ye Zan, and his face showed a alert color again.


    "Hehe, don''t blame elder Yu. I have a question in my heart. I''ve been lingering in my mind, so I want to ask you to solve my doubts." Ye Zan was not frightened by elder Yu and said with a sincere bow on his face.


    Elder Yu frowned again after listening to Ye Zan''s words, but he didn''t attack it. Instead, he said in a deep voice: "I''ve been stuck in this world all my life and never walked out of Mo Yi half a step. Taoist friends are afraid I asked the wrong person!"


    "How can I? The elder hasn''t heard my doubts, and how can I know that I asked the wrong person." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Ye Zan and elder Yu came and went, just a few words of conversation, but the nearby Duobao Zhenjun looked in his eyes, but his heart was immediately mentioned to his throat. However, this time he learned to be good. He was worried and afraid. He only kept it in his heart and didn''t interrupt as before.


    At this time, after hearing Ye Zan''s words, elder Yu''s expression on his face didn''t change much. He just drooped his eyelids again, as if he didn''t want to talk to Ye Zan, but said: "well, Taoist friends, please feel free. If you can answer, I won''t hide it. But if you can''t answer..."


    "Don''t worry, elder. I still know some propriety. If the elder can''t answer, just don''t ask." yezan quickly said.


    Elder Yu nodded, but didn''t speak again. He just waited for ye Zan to say the so-called question.


    "Elder Yu, Tianbao sect has been selling Qianli voice transmission here for several years. I think the elder is no stranger to it. I''m not boasting. As a communication method, whether it''s the speed of transmission or the distance span of transmission, it should be unprecedented." Ye Zan is not boasting, He said without any satisfaction on his face.


    Hearing this, elder Yu glanced at Ye Zan, nodded and said, "indeed, the voice of Taoist friends is indeed unprecedented!"


    Seeing elder Yu''s answer, ye Zan immediately became more energetic, and then said: "however, I really can''t figure out why your religion has such convenience as the market. Why do you have such an aversion to the thousands of miles of sound transmission? Is it really just because you can''t do it as others say?"


    Ye Zan''s question is indeed the biggest question in his heart. At the same time, he also feels that this problem is not like what Duobao Zhenjun said, but only because of the conservatism of Moyi religion. Especially when he came to the world of Moyi, after contacting several people of Moyi religion, he became more and more distrustful. The other party refused to transmit thousands of miles only because of conservatism.


    As the saying goes, "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds". There are so many followers of Moyi sect, and there are more than a dozen elders alone. So many people, there are few "alternative" people in it? Few people are willing to accept novelty? That''s obviously impossible! After all, if it''s just a conservative reason, it''s not a great sin to use a thousand miles to spread the voice. It''s like, you''re making fun of Matt''s hairstyle at most. No one can kill you.


    Therefore, if only for conservative reasons, Qianli sound transmission is not widely used in the world of Mo Yi, but it will not be completely unacceptable.


    In other words, there may be some other important reasons for the refusal of Moyi religion to transmit music thousands of miles, rather than that what Duobao Zhenjun said is just a conservative problem.


    Of course, there is another situation. Perhaps the sound of thousands of miles has spread in the world of Mo Yi region for a long time, but people in the foreign region can''t go out of the market and don''t know what''s going on outside. However, this possibility is relatively small, so the boundary of Mo Yi region has to plan a signal vacuum area outside the market in order to isolate the communication inside and outside the market. Otherwise, if people from foreign countries enter the market and look at the "mobile phone", there is a line of information "Moyi Telecom welcomes you", then they don''t know everything.


    However, it is still difficult for people in this world to plan a signal vacuum area. After all, the signals of those communication base stations are not completely cut off when they reach a range, but gradually attenuate. Therefore, even if there is an area on the boundary of the Moyi region where the signal cannot be received for thousands of miles, yezan must be able to detect something.


    But in fact, ye Zan has monitored the surrounding areas in a certain range in the past few days. He really didn''t find any wireless signals. This also means that the boundary of Mo Yi region is really useless. It is not to prevent "leakage" and only plan the market as a signal vacuum area.


    "Well, it''s really a good magic weapon to transmit sound for thousands of miles, but I don''t have any luck in the world of Moyi." elder Yu shook his head and said, with a sense of regret in his tone.


    Hearing this, ye Zan was even more strange. Even an elder regretted it, which was even less like refusing because of conservatism. On the contrary, it''s more like force majeure enveloping all the people in the Mo Yi domain, so that they have to refuse the convenience of thousands of miles.


    "The elder''s words made me even more puzzled. Where did you start with the loss of happiness?" Ye Zan was curious. Seeing that elder Yu didn''t react too much, he quickly blurted out and asked.


    "We were also very interested in this when the thousand mile sound transmission just appeared, and we bought some from the Tianbao sect. However, after taking it back and trying it, we found that the message transmission of this thing depends on an imperceptible power of lightning. Originally, this is nothing. After all, the power of lightning is so subtle that it will not affect anyone at all "Ring." elder Yu didn''t seem to have any intention to hide, so he directly said some of the research he had done here.


    However, there is no electromagnetic wave in the world, so we directly call the radio wave the power of lightning. After all, there are some similarities between the two.

 Chapter 955

    In Shenhua domain, ye Zan used the transmission mode of radio signal in the initial communication network. Although, in theory, the transmission speed of radio signals is almost equal to the speed of light. However, due to the signal transmission, it needs to be transferred through the communication base station, which will lead to delay. Especially in this world, each domain is extremely broad. Even if there is no transfer process, the problem of delay is also very serious.


    In fact, in the world of science and technology, quantum communication is no longer a new technology. After all, mankind has entered the vast interstellar space, and radio transmission can no longer meet the communication needs. Otherwise, at the interstellar distance in light years, even if the radio signal is equal to the speed of light, the communication can not be "instant".


    However, when the communication network was established in Shenhua domain, because yuqingzong was not strong enough at that time, ye Zan needed to fully disclose the refining method of Qianli sound transmission and communication base station to everyone and zongmen. Faced with this situation, he naturally will not take out the best technology, nor does he have the ability to combine quantum technology with refiners, so he can only take out the original radio transmission technology.


    Therefore, the communication network in Shenhua domain has always been delayed to a certain extent, and has not really achieved "instant messaging". When a person dials a number and talks with people hundreds of millions of miles away, it often takes a few seconds or more to hear what the other person is saying.


    Fortunately, even with this delay, the communication efficiency of the communication network is better than the original communication mode before. The monks in Shenhua domain, between this communication mode with some small regrets and the previous backward communication modes, are still very happy to choose to accept thousands of miles of voice transmission.


    With the rise of yuqingzong, ye Zan is also considering the upgrading of this communication network. He is no longer worried that someone will force yuqingzong to hand over his technology. Especially this time, he came to sell to all cases in Outland, saying that he would provide thousands of miles of inspiration and communication base stations. The communication base station he mentioned adds quantum communication technology, which can greatly reduce the delay of signal transmission.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t mean to favor one over the other, nor does he hold all the good things close to the Outland in order to please each sect in the Outland. When he was engaged in rail transit, on the one hand, yuqingzong stood up, on the other hand, he was able to carry out projects everywhere. Therefore, he has taken that opportunity to play a trick on the communication base stations around Shenhua domain.


    Ye Zan did not replace all communication base stations, but replaced the communication base stations on some key nodes according to his own calculation results. In other words, people in Shenhua domain now use radio technology and quantum communication technology. From their communication terminal to the communication base station is radio transmission, and between the base station and the base station is quantum communication, and then the communication terminal receives radio signals.


    In fact, there is another great advantage of this method, that is, there is no need to replace personal communication terminals, that is, those who transmit sound or spirit thousands of miles. Although, if you force a wave of replacement, ye Zan can make another sum of money, just like the CPU of YingMou always needs to change the motherboard interface. However, considering various factors, it was more in line with the interests of Ye Zan at that time to do things quietly.


    Ye Zan can quietly change the base station without being noticed by the monks in Shenhua domain. A very important reason is that the power of "electromagnetic radiation" is not so easy to be noticed. In other words, since the first generation of base stations, practitioners in Shenhua domain do not know the principle of signal transmission, but they can use it if they are refined according to the method.


    After all, the power of "electromagnetic radiation" is a force with the unique nature of the scientific and technological world and a force that does not belong to the world. Therefore, those practitioners who grasp the power of the world by perceiving the avenue of heaven and earth are not so easy to detect the power of the other world.


    This is a very strange rule problem, just like the situation Ye Zan encountered when facing Cheng Pan''s changing Western dragon. He really knows that the realm blocks the other party''s Avenue. Although the other party can''t use the power of this world in the realm of Tao, there is still the power of the world outside the sky. It is also fire. The fire in this world is the power of fire in the way of five elements, while the fire in the world outside the sky is the "fire" in the so-called "earth fire, water and wind" of the four elements.


    The same is true of this communication base station, or "electromagnetic radiation".


    It is precisely because of this that ye Zan dares to take pure technology detectors to engage in monitoring and detection. Those electronic flies use all the energy of the world of science and technology, and the radiation they emit is also the radiation under the rules of science and technology. Therefore, they avoid the scanning of great powers.


    The "electromagnetic radiation" emitted by the communication base station in operation, including the diffusion ability of the transmitted radio signal, will not be much stronger than the electronic fly. It can be said that as long as the monks can not sense the radiation power of electronic flies, it is basically impossible to find the radiation power of communication base stations.


    However, there seems to have been some accidents in the boundary of Mo Yi domain. Elder Yu was able to say the nature of the electromagnetic radiation of the communication base station. Although what he said about the power of lightning is not exactly the same as the power of electromagnetic radiation, it has at least proved to be really perceived.


    When ye Zan heard what elder Yu said, his first reaction was not a sudden enlightenment, but a cold sweat. You know, he scattered a lot of electronic flies in this market. If the people of Moyi religion really have the ability to find the existence of electromagnetic radiation, can they not also find those electronic flies?


    Of course, ye Zan''s mind is quite good. Although he has been flustered in his heart, he doesn''t show half a point on the surface. After calming down a little, he immediately thought of the key problem. If the other party can really find electronic flies, elder Yu will not say this to himself!


    "I see. Elder Yu is right. When the communication base station works, it really radiates a special power. However, as the elder said, that power has no impact on people. Not to mention our monks, even ordinary people will not be hurt at all." Ye Zan said to elder Yu calmly after calming down, It is a recognition of the existence of this "strange" force.


    Seeing ye Zan frankly admit it, elder Yu''s expression doesn''t seem to have changed, but there seems to be a glimmer of relief in his eyes. This little change, no matter how good at observing words and expressions, it is difficult to capture useful information.


    However, ye Zan''s "observing words and colors" depends not only on a pair of naked eyes, but also on many means of the scientific and technological world. In the world of science and technology, there are extremely detailed and in-depth studies on expression and psychology. These things are in the database of yezan auxiliary chips, and they have played a role in recent years.


    After discovering the change of elder Yu, ye Zan certainly didn''t point it out on the spot, but slightly frowned and asked elder Yu: "since the elder knew that the power was not harmful to people, why did he still refuse to spread the voice for thousands of miles? Is there anything else that makes the elder and even your religion unable to rest assured?"


    Although it is said that ye Zan''s visit to Moyi domain this time is mainly to win over the sects of several other foreign domains. However, if he had the opportunity to win over the Moyi religion, he was absolutely unwilling to give up.


    Although the Moyi sect is just guarding a medium domain, its strength is absolutely no worse than those large foreign religions. The Moyi sect is not the supreme god of heaven, but there are more than ten or twenty Dharma kings alone. Which sect can bring out such power alone? What''s more, the Moyi religion itself has a very ancient inheritance. The inheritance of transmitting the Dharma array alone can''t be compared with other foreign sects.


    If we can know what the Moyi sect is worried about and help them solve the problem, won''t we be able to pull each other into our own camp? It is out of this consideration that ye Zan increasingly wants to find out the answer to the real reason why Moyi sect refuses to spread its voice thousands of miles.


    Although, ye Zan''s inquiry answer can easily arouse the disgust of Mo Yi religion. But compared with the harvest, even some risks are worth a try in his opinion. Besides, even if the Moyi religion is disgusted, it will not become an enemy of life and death because of one sentence. As long as it is not the enemy of life and death, there is still a chance to find a way to resolve some misunderstandings or contradictions.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s questioning, elder Yu didn''t lift the table and leave. Instead, after thinking for a moment, he said, "Taoist friend''s question will involve some secrets I taught. Please forgive me that I can''t answer. However, Taoist friend, you might as well guess at will. If you can guess something, I don''t have to worry about it."


    Elder Yu''s answer was very strange. He said it was a refusal, but it was not very straightforward. Instead, he asked Ye Zan to guess for himself. In my opinion, it doesn''t seem to be talking about the secret Xin. Who will make fun of the secret Xin in his own teaching? And more importantly, he also said that if ye Zan could guess, he would have no fear of telling the truth. So, is the truth important or not?


    Ye Zan was a little confused. He didn''t know how to speak for a moment. He just stared at elder Yu''s face and seemed to want to see something. But unfortunately, he can only judge that Yu Changlao doesn''t seem to be joking, but he can''t determine what the other party''s intention is.


    Elder Yu''s question is a sub question? Or send a proposition! Ye Zan hesitated for a moment and decided to guess.


    Ye Zan leaned back to his chair, his eyes didn''t move away from elder Yu''s face, but he was already sorting out the information in his heart. First of all, Mo Yi domain knows the existence of electromagnetic radiation, and also calls it the power of lightning, which represents an understanding of its properties. Secondly, the other party does not seem to know the existence of electronic flies, indicating that the other party may have some problems in the way of discovering electromagnetic radiation.


    If the other party can find the existence of electromagnetic radiation by directly relying on the induction of surrounding energy, it is impossible not to find electronic flies. Since no electronic flies have been found, the way they found electromagnetic radiation may come from some external factors. Then, the external factor that led to the discovery of electromagnetic radiation is probably the scruples of Moyi religion.


    Ye Zan meditated for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, looked at elder Yu and asked, "elder Yu, is it that the void storm in the endless void that your religion cares about?"


    Yezan thought of a characteristic of electromagnetic radiation, or a characteristic in this world, that is, the power to resist the void storm. After all, before he came to the world of Moyi, he was studying the problem of entering the endless void, and gave the war fortress electromagnetic radiation protection against the void storm.


    Therefore, in Ye Zan''s view, the other party can perceive the power of electromagnetic radiation in a similar way. The force that makes electromagnetic radiation appear may not necessarily be the force of void storm, but the form should be a relatively similar form.


    Of course, ye Zan is not sure. He just said it and guessed it.


    However, to Ye Zan''s surprise, elder Yu stood up as if he had been trampled on his tail.


    At the same time, the momentum of elder Yu also changed greatly after standing up, as if there was a cold wind blowing in the hall. At the same time, he asked Ye Zan in a cold voice: "Taoist friend Wuji, I don''t know where this guess comes from! Or is it true that Taoist friend came here to visit the world of Yi just for business or for some ulterior purpose!"


    Seeing the change of elder Yu, the nearby Duobao Zhenjun was really frightened. He didn''t expect the other party to turn his face when he said he would turn his face. He quickly stood up and dared not go to elder Yu''s side. He could only bow his hand and persuade him: "elder Yu, calm down. There must be some misunderstanding here!"


    Elder Yu''s momentum didn''t weaken. He stared at Ye Zan across the street and said jokingly, "misunderstanding? I told you to wait and guess. Do you really think I would play with the secret of the sect!"


    However, although elder Yu scared Duobao Zhenjun like that, ye Zan was not frightened, but said with a smile: "Elder Yu, I have a reason to guess that. It seems that I have guessed right now. The elder doesn''t have to be suspicious. What''s the secret purpose? I''m here to find some partners in Outland. What else can I not tell."

 Chapter 956

    Ye Zan can clearly feel that among elder Yu''s questions, "question" is the most important element. The other party''s attitude is nothing more than to put some pressure on him so that he can show his feet in panic. However, this little trick of the other party is only useful for Duobao Zhenjun. How can it be effective for him.


    Seeing that ye Zan was not frightened, elder Yu couldn''t believe Ye Zan''s explanation. He sneered and said, "Taoist friends, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to believe this, or this is just one of the purposes of your trip. The other purpose is how to explain what you said before if Taoist friends say it has nothing to do with our Moyi religion."


    Ye Zan felt full of vigilance and vigilance from elder Yu''s expression and tone, as if the other party was hiding some big secret. He immediately thought of the last leader of the Moyi sect mentioned by elder Yu, and there was some speculation in his heart.


    Although he was suspected by the other party, ye Zan didn''t change emotionally. He didn''t seem so angry and wronged. Instead, he calmly said to elder Yu: "Since elder Yu has doubts, it''s probably because there''s something wrong with me. It''s really easy for you to misunderstand. I think we might as well talk about it. If you have any doubts, you can speak clearly. Otherwise, if you don''t speak clearly, it will lead to... I''ll be wronged."


    What ye Zan finally wanted to say was that he had a "big fight" because he didn''t speak clearly. That would be stupid. However, it was a joke to think that he was only a Yuanshen state and the other party didn''t know his means. He changed his mouth halfway and put himself back where Yuanshen state should be, only saying that he was wronged.


    In fact, if you really start, although there are many Dharma ministers and Taoists in the Moyi sect, ye Zan does not have the power to resist. Before coming to the Moyi domain, ye Zan has also made a lot of preparations and brought a lot of big killers in the world of science and technology. Therefore, he really has to do it. As long as he is not caught by the Moyi Dharma ministers and Taoists, he will destroy the Moyi domain It''s not difficult.


    In fact, ye Zan doesn''t want to go to that step if he can''t do it. After all, doing that kind of thing is also very harmful to his merit. With this idea, he doesn''t say anything exciting and puts his posture in a normal position.


    Of course, it may be abnormal for ye Zan to say these words in such a leisurely manner in the face of elder Yu''s questions. But there is no way. Ye Zan''s low posture also has a limit. It''s impossible to jump up and hold each other''s legs and cry. What''s more, if he has the opportunity, ye Zan also hopes to bring the Moyi religion into his camp, so it''s a good idea A gesture of equality is still necessary.


    Besides, elder Yu, watching Ye Zan say these words calmly, he really feels more suspicious of Ye Zan''s performance. However, he has to admit that ye Zan''s words are still reasonable. We can''t just make a chicken fly and a dog jump.


    You know, for Moyi religion, although it is in charge of the market and controls the access of people from all regions, it is not without any scruples. It is like a person who operates and manages a shop, and all businesses are his tenants, but it does not mean that he can do whatever he wants. He should also consider how to make businesses satisfied with his management in order to make people willing to come here Business before you can receive the rent.


    "Well, in that case, how do you know that the power of lightning has an impact on the power of the void storm?" elder Yu calmed down and stared at Ye Zan.


    Elder Yu thought, or in the cognition of the vast majority of people, ye Zan, who only has the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, must have a very limited understanding of the void storm. No one would think that a small practitioner of Yuanshen realm would have the ability to enter the endless void, let alone contact and study the void storm.


    In fact, let alone Yuanshen state, even the Dharma minister and Taoist king like elder Yu, and even the so-called supreme power of Tongtian state, dare not face the threat of void storm. Since the collapse of heaven and earth, only the earth fairy Taoist ancestor has the ability to cross the void, but the crossing process is definitely not easy. As for the practitioners below the earth fairy, if there is no rebellion against the sky The means to enter the endless void is no different from death.


    Hearing elder Yu''s question, ye Zan knew the crux and couldn''t help laughing and crying. Naturally, he didn''t think it was great to enter the endless void, but others didn''t know his means. In particular, elder Yu was in the world of Mo Yi and didn''t know that he had a war fortress in the world outside the world, so it''s even harder to imagine that he had the ability to enter the endless void ¡£


    Of course, even in the Shenhua realm, those who know that ye Zan can enter the endless void are only limited to a few people in the Yuqing sect. Even the Duobao Zhenjun next to him only knows that ye Zan has a war fortress, but he doesn''t know that he has gone to the endless void for several times.


    "Ha ha, I see. Elder Yu''s suspicion is here!" Ye Zan said with a relaxed laugh, "so if you spread out some things, you can avoid a lot of misunderstandings."


    "Hum!" elder Yu couldn''t help but snort coldly and said, "Taoist Wuji, you''d better answer my question directly. I''ll judge whether it''s a misunderstanding or not."


    Elder Yu seems a little uncomfortable with Ye Zan''s response. He always has a feeling that he attaches great importance to something, but the other party doesn''t care at all. This feeling, to be frank, is like being despised. I''m here to talk to you seriously, but you give me a playful response. Everyone will feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Good, good!" Ye Zan also noticed elder Yu''s mood, so he quickly restrained his smile, made a serious appearance and said: "Elder Yu doubted my answer, probably because he thought that with my cultivation, I had no chance to get in touch with the void storm. Therefore, the guess just now must come from other ways, or it may be a way unfavorable to your religion. Am I right?"


    Elder Yu nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes! The void storm is so terrible that I dare not touch it. However, Taoist friends guessed the void storm with only one word! If it is a coincidence, I''m afraid it can''t be justified?"


    "I didn''t say any coincidence. Elder Yu might as well sit down first and listen to me explain it slowly." Ye Zan looked very calm. He said a gesture of asking elder Yu to sit down. However, elder Yu didn''t respond, but still stood there with an alert face. He could only reluctantly shake his head and then explained: "I wonder if elder Yu has heard that when I was sabotaging the plot of tianwai evil, I once captured a war fortress of tianwai evil?"


    However, elder Yu hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but the Duobao Zhenjun next to him first said: "Wuji Taoist friend, I''ve never told anyone about the war fortress!"


    After all, Tianbao sect leaked a lot of news about Yuqing sect in this market. Although Ye Zan said he didn''t take it to heart, Duobao Zhenjun was still "sorry". Of course, his "sorry" was quoted. In fact, he was afraid of offending Yuqing sect, not from any conscience.


    Today''s yuqingzong is no better than before. If Tianbao Zong leaked the news of yuqingzong before, you don''t have to consider yuqingzong''s feelings, but now you can''t ignore it. In particular, if ye Zan''s trip to the world of Mo Yi can really achieve the expected goal, the influence of yuqingzong will suddenly expand to Outlands. In the face of such yuqingzong, if Tianbao Zong is If you still treat it as before, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious.


    Hearing the interposition of Duobao Zhenjun, ye Zan was speechless. He wanted to tell each other loudly: you can say this news!


    Many times, the reality is so helpless. What you don''t want others to spread may not be willing to keep secret for you. But what you want others to publicize may be kept secret for you.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t blame Tianbao sect. After all, he hasn''t said anything about what to say or not. Besides, if he doesn''t use it now, he doesn''t want to publicize the war fortress to the world.


    "Taoist friend Duobao, I don''t mean to blame Guizong. I just want to explain the void storm to elder Yu now. If he knows about the war fortress, my explanation will be simpler." Ye Zan explained to Duobao Zhenjun with a bitter smile.


    After hearing this, Duobao Zhenjun settled down. He just turned to elder Yu and suddenly reflected Ye Zan''s meaning. He quickly explained for ye Zan: "Elder Yu, it was the limitless Taoist friends who took the lead in breaking up the conspiracy of the demons outside the sky step by step that saved our Shenhua domain from a catastrophe. It also gave the great powers of each domain a chance to go to the world outside the sky. The limitless Taoist friends did capture a war fortress of the demons outside the sky, which was the Flying Fortress in ancient legends."


    "You don''t have to be like this, I''d better explain it to elder Yu." Ye Zan jokingly stopped Duobao Zhenjun, and then took out a holographic projector from heaven and earth ring.


    Of course, there is no ready-made image stored in this holographic projector. Yezan just uses it as a medium.


    "What are you going to do with this?" elder Yu asked with a frown.


    This time, elder Yu couldn''t hide the fact that he had been peeping. In his previous peeping, he saw Ye Zan demonstrate the holographic projection to the Outland people. Naturally, he knew what it was for. Therefore, he only asked Ye Zan what he was going to do with it, and didn''t ask what it was.


    "Elder Yu, forgive me. After all, there are some things that you can''t speak clearly with your mouth alone. It''s better to cooperate with some things." While responding to elder Yu''s questions, ye Zan opened the holographic projector and projected a holographic image in mid air. The holographic image is nothing else, it is Ye Zan''s war fortress, and it is still hovering at Tongtian peak.


    Still, people in this world are used to believing that "seeing is believing", and they don''t know much about image editing. If they put it in the world of science and technology, or in this world in a few years, I''m afraid people will know that "seeing is not completely believing", and the recorded images are not completely credible.


    But now, as long as ye Zan shows the image, it is equivalent to showing the real object, which has almost the same credibility in the eyes of others.


    Seeing the holographic image of the war fortress, elder Yu was also quite curious. He asked in a deep voice, "Wuji Taoist friend, what do you want to say when you show me this?"


    "Didn''t elder Yu say that it''s almost impossible for me to touch the void storm with my cultivation?" Ye Zan said here, smiled and pointed to the war fortress in the holographic image, and then said: "Your religion has a long history, and there must be some information about the war fortress of the evil spirits outside the sky. Then elder yu should know that it is not very difficult for me to enter the endless void through this war fortress."


    Elder Yu listened to Ye Zan''s words, but did not speak immediately. Instead, he stared at the image of the war fortress and remained silent for a moment. Then he slowly said: "Judging from the appearance, your fortress is indeed from the devil outside the sky. However, according to the records of ancient books circulated by our sect, your war fortress can only be regarded as the lowest one in the hands of the devil outside the sky. When it comes to crossing the void, such a fortress can be achieved, but it''s not so easy to retreat before the void storm."


    Obviously, there are some things in the Moyi religion that can actually know the level of the war fortress and the ability of the war fortress. Elder Yu''s words are also quite accurate. Ye Zan really encountered a lot of trouble when he first used the war fortress to enter the endless void.


    For this, ye Zan did not deny the meaning of concealment, but nodded calmly and said, "elder Yu is right. When he drove this war Fortress into the endless void for the first time, he almost couldn''t come back under the void storm. However, this is why I found that the ''power of lightning'' has an impact on the power of the void storm."


    "How do you say that?" elder Yu asked puzzled.


    "We in the Shenhua realm have spread the voice for thousands of miles for a long time, and the communication base stations are almost all over every corner of the realm. Therefore, the ''power of lightning'', as the elder said, has formed an invisible barrier over the Shenhua realm. I found the purpose of this invisible barrier because I wanted to find a means to resist the storm of the void for the first time Ye Zan tells his previous experience without concealing anything.

 Chapter 957

    Ye Zan is telling the truth about how to discover the use of electromagnetic radiation, and it can be regarded as a result. Naturally, he can win the trust of elder Yu to a certain extent. After hearing Ye Zan''s explanation, elder Yu''s expression on his face really eased, but he didn''t confide immediately.


    "In this way, you can understand that the effect of the lightning power on the power of the void storm is due to the discovery in the endless void?" Yu Changxin confirmed to Ye Zan suspiciously. As a last resort, he doesn''t want to really tear his face, especially if it''s just because of a misunderstanding, it''s really stupid.


    Although the world may be more predatory than the world of science and technology, it is not strong enough to be without scruples. Even in the real jungle, tigers only prey on the "weak" when they are hungry, rather than go out to kill them when they have nothing to do.


    In the final analysis, no matter where it is, no matter how powerful it is, as long as it is not a lunatic with confused thoughts, things are often driven by interests. In other words, when he faces a weak person, although he can kill each other at will, he should also consider the significance and benefits of doing so.


    Therefore, although on the surface, ye Zan is now in the territory of Mo Yi religion, and elder Yu has the cultivation of Dharma, it seems that elder Yu doesn''t have to reason with Ye Zan at all. However, elder yu should also consider whether there is really no harm to his meaning and interests if he is unreasonable.


    To put it in a bad way, if you step on a bug, the benefit is not as good as the loss of soiling your sole. Will you step on this foot regardless of anything?


    Elder Yu now seems more reasonable and gives Ye Zan enough opportunities to defend. In fact, it is the same truth. Not everyone will fight, kill or even destroy people without reason when they think they are better than others.


    More importantly, although elder Yu doesn''t know what means Ye Zan has, he still knows who ye Zan''s master is. Although the law of heaven and earth in the world of Mo Yi does not allow the power above the state of law to enter, this situation will not last forever.


    You know, with the power of each domain, go to the outer world through Shenhua domain and seize the world origin of the outer world. The world origin of this heaven and earth will be gradually repaired, and the originally fragmented domains are expected to be reunited. At that time, there will be no land advantage in the world of Mo Yi. Any earth fairy and Taoist ancestor can bring them a disaster.


    Of course, the integration of various domains may take a long time, perhaps thousands of years or more. However, for practitioners, after reaching a certain height, time is really not a problem. Such a day will eventually come.


    Even if we don''t talk about the future, just say now, a land fairy Daozu is not so easy to offend. The other party can''t go through the transmission method array, but the immortal Daozu can cross the void. If you really offend hard, the other party will stay outside the boundary of the Moyi region and drop a Dharma division from time to time to make trouble, it will definitely be enough for the Moyi sect to drink a pot.


    So, you think it''s a bug, but people may have a name called "Xiaoqiang". You may not be able to stop the overlord gun of their owner.


    Ye Zan nodded, pointed to the holographic image of the war fortress and said without concealment: "I''m not boasting. After knowing this, I transformed the war fortress and used this... Lightning power to protect the war fortress, which is enough to deal with the void storm in the endless void. Therefore, although I''m no older than you, I still have some understanding of the endless void and even the void storm See. "


    "You used the power of the lightning on the war fortress?" Elder Yu asked in surprise. He knew something about electromagnetic radiation, but only from the communication base station. How strong is the electromagnetic radiation of the communication base station? Therefore, he heard Ye Zan say that he actually used this thing on the war fortress to protect against the invasion of the void storm. For a moment, it was incredible.


    Ye Zan''s attitude has always been quite sincere. After hearing elder Yu''s questioning, he smiled and clicked on the holographic projector and said: "Elder, you can have a look. This is a scene I recorded when I was facing the void storm in the endless void. As long as the lightning power has enough strength to completely block the void storm, it can at least win the opportunity to evacuate for the war fortress."


    With Ye Zan''s action, he saw the holographic image in the air, which immediately changed into another picture.


    Of course, this picture is from the inside of the war fortress. It doesn''t look so clear when observing the attack of the void storm outside. Fortunately, ye Zan is next to him, pointing out to elder Yu, such as what the intensity of the void storm can be seen, what the void storm looks like when it is blocked, and so on.


    Elder Yu frowned, stared at the holographic image, and listened to Ye Zan''s introduction. It was not so difficult to understand.


    "Well, it seems that I''m worried too much. There''s nothing wrong with the explanation of Taoist Wuji." after seeing the things in the image, elder Yu nodded and said to Ye Zan. However, although he said so, there was no relief on his face, but it was more dignified.


    Seeing elder Yu''s appearance, Lin Mu, who had been holding for a long time, finally couldn''t help but ask curiously and impolitely: "Hey, elder Yu, you''ve already said that you''re worried too much. Why do you still have such an expression? We''re here for the purpose of cooperating with other people in the field. Is it unreasonable for you to treat us as thieves?"


    Lin Limu''s temperament is really not suitable for this occasion, especially when facing unfamiliar people, it''s easy to offend people. He knows this, so he only installs puppets next to Ye Zan from beginning to end. Even when the middle is really boring, he will "wander outside the sky". This "wander outside the sky" , it doesn''t mean that the spiritual soul of a monk comes out of the shell. It simply means that he is distracted and in a daze.


    However, up to now, seeing ye Zan''s pleasant explanation, elder Yu is still "aggressive" , Lin Limu really couldn''t stand it. Of course, he didn''t know what preparations Ye Zan had made when he came, but that didn''t affect his blind trust in Ye Zan. In his opinion, as long as ye Zan was there, even if the other party was a Faxiang Taoist, he couldn''t blindly compromise.


    But to be honest, it''s not easy for Lin Limu not to call elder Yu "old man". This is also because he considers Ye Zan and doesn''t want to break Ye Zan, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to say.


    As soon as Lin Limu''s words were spoken, elder Yu didn''t respond yet, but Duobao Zhenjun was so frightened that he called him "ancestor" in his heart.


    Ancestor, you are really an ancestor! What are you talking about at this time? Although dobao Zhenjun complained in his heart, he couldn''t say that in his mouth. He just stood up and said: "Taoist Lin, it''s enough for Taoist Wuji to explain this. Let''s not make trouble for Taoist Wuji. Elder Yu, don''t be surprised. Taoist Lin is a descendant of the great freedom sect in our world. He has always been used to following his heart. In fact, he has no other meaning."


    Seeing that Mr. Duobao came out to persuade him, Lin Shumu was also suffocated. He immediately turned his eyes and said: "Brother Duobao, what''s wrong with my words? He asked us to guess, we guessed. He asked us to explain, and we also explained. Brother Ye didn''t tell anyone about the war fortress in Shenhua domain. He told him without concealment here. What else do you want?"


    Linlimu didn''t listen to advice, but he was worried about Duobao Zhenjun. When he was about to say something, he heard elder Yu speak again.


    "Taoist friend Duobao doesn''t have to be like this. Although Lin Daoyou''s words don''t sound good, I won''t be angry because of some words." elder Yu first persuaded Mr. Duobao, then turned to Ye Zan and Lin Limu, and said with some apology on his face: "Taoist Wuji and Taoist Lin, I naturally understood your explanation. I''m not suspicious of the two Taoist friends because I''m worried. I just didn''t expect that the power of lightning can really resist the storm of nothingness."


    In fact, when the conversation can''t go on, or don''t know how to go on, it really needs someone like Lin Mu. Lin Mu doesn''t think so much, just by his own temperament, but under the mischief, he can really play some role.


    After Lin Limu expressed his dissatisfaction, since elder Yu had believed ye Zan''s explanation, he would not turn his face because of a few words. Not only did he not turn his face, elder Yu said the reasons for his performance and talked about what he was really surprised and worried about.


    However, ye Zan didn''t quite understand the worry expressed by elder Yu. He quickly asked, "elder Yu, forgive me for being stupid. I really don''t know where the elder''s worry comes from. This... The power of lightning can indeed resist the void storm, but the void storm is something in the endless void. What does it have to do with you, the world of Mo Yi?"


    Void storm, which is a specialty of the endless void, is a "natural phenomenon" in the endless void Each domain, let alone the middle domain such as the Moyi domain, has enough power to block the attack of the void storm even in a lower level small world. Therefore, the electromagnetic radiation enveloping the domain is actually neither bad nor good for any domain.


    However, elder Yu has now made it clear that the worry is that electromagnetic radiation can withstand the void storm, which naturally makes Ye Zan a little confused. In Ye Zan''s view, elder Yu''s reason for worrying about the impact of electromagnetic radiation on pregnant women is easier to accept than now, although it is also very nonsense.


    "This... Please forgive me for not being able to answer." Mr. Yu hesitated for a moment, but still avoided answering.


    Ye Zan frowned slightly. An idea suddenly flashed in his mind, so he guessed tentatively: "listen to elder Yu''s meaning, is there something similar to the void storm in the world of Mo Yi?"


    Since elder Yu said that he was worried that electromagnetic radiation would "harm" the void storm, ye Zan could only guess so. Only in this way, the role of electromagnetic radiation would make Mo Yi religion so scrupulous, and even prohibit the use and popularization of advanced communication methods.


    Elder Yu was not excited this time. He just glanced at Ye Zan lightly and said coldly, "Taoist Wuji feels that after knowing that you have such means, will I tell you anything else?"


    You''ve already told me! Ye Zan said something secretly in his heart. Of course, he was serious on the surface, and bowed his hand and said: "Elder Yu, the promotion and popularization of thousands of miles of sound transmission and even thousands of miles of spirit transmission is of great significance to me. If possible, I really hope that the Moyi domain can use these things like our Shenhua domain and other domains in the future. Therefore, I am very sincere and want to help you solve this problem."


    "Important meaning? Isn''t it to make money?" after listening to Ye Zan''s words, elder Yu Yifu looked very funny. It seems to be the first time I heard that there is such a saying about making money in business.


    Ye Zan also understood what elder Yu meant, but there was no embarrassment, but said sincerely: "elder Yu''s words are bad. I don''t do these things just to make money."


    "Not to make money?" elder Yu obviously didn''t believe Ye Zan''s words.


    Ye Zan smiled faintly and didn''t care about the other party''s query. He nodded with certainty and said, "indeed, it''s not to make money. Money doesn''t really mean much to me."


    "What are you doing for?" elder Yu asked jokingly. He knew that ye Zan really didn''t need money. He threw out a lot of spirit stones in two days after coming to the market, and the Tiangang refining pill in his hand should be traded in other ways. However, if you really want to say that money is meaningless, it''s still a little exaggerated. Who would really think he has too much money?


    "I''m for merit." Ye Zan said without concealment. Anyway, it''s no secret that he has a merit monument in Shenhua domain. I''m afraid it won''t take long to spread to Outland. Therefore, he doesn''t intend to hide anything on the merit monument. It''s no big deal to tell elder Yu.

 Chapter 958

    For ye Zan, the merit tablet is the bottom card and the killer mace, but it is not something that must be kept secret.


    Some things, like concealed weapons, can only be used by surprise to defeat the enemy. In other words, these things are to kill the enemy, to kill the opponent at a critical moment. Naturally, the opponent should not be prepared in advance.


    However, there are also some things that do not have to be really used, but can deter the enemy as long as they are put there for others to see. Just like the early nuclear bomb in the world of science and technology, it has been invented and used only a limited number of times. Its main function is deterrence.


    When ye Zan''s merit monument is used, the merit consumed is basically proportional to each other''s strength. Of course, there is also the influence of merit. If the other party''s merit is very high, the merit monument will consume more merit. However, in today''s world, no one can have such merit as ye Zan, so this factor can be basically ignored.


    In other words, in the face of those opponents with weak strength and low realm, ye Zan basically doesn''t care about the number of times he uses with his current merits and virtues. However, in other words, in the face of opponents with weak strength and low realm, ye Zan generally does not need to use merit steles. His strength is enough to clean up those miscellaneous fish.


    If the enemy he faces is the heavenly power of the jiaosheng in the East China Sea, ye Zan''s merits and virtues can''t stand to be consumed. It may disappear after one or two or three or four times. In this case, the merit monument in Ye Zan''s hand can''t be used as a killer mace like a concealed weapon. It''s best to show it directly to frighten the opponent.


    It''s like, you have a revolver in your hand, with only six bullets at most, facing more than a dozen or even dozens of enemies. Everyone knows that your pistol can kill up to six people. As long as you finish shooting, you will have no power to resist. However, when the other party is not so united and has no determination to die, who will be willing to be these six bullet consuming people?


    If you face so many enemies, you don''t choose to light up the pistol, but hide it in your sleeve as a concealed weapon. Although you can shoot down one enemy at a time, the result is likely to be that after you shoot down six enemies, you will be attacked by the rest of the enemies.


    Therefore, when the enemy is the power of the state of Dharma and the state of heaven, the merit monument in Ye Zan''s hand is like that revolver. When there are several "bullets", exposing this "pistol" will naturally play a greater role than hiding it.


    It''s like when the jiaosheng of Donghai came to yuqingzong to plead guilty, ye Zan just relied on the deterrent power of the merit Monument and scared the other party away without any merit. As for the Outland supreme who came to seek revenge, his intention was to send the Dharma body to yuqingzong. Therefore, if he knew that ye Zan had a merit monument, he would not be affected.


    Therefore, at this time, in order to gain the trust of elder Yu, ye Zan can say that he is trying to earn more merit.


    In addition, ye Zan''s honesty also has a great advantage, which is to give others a reason to believe in themselves.


    Sometimes, the more you say you don''t want anything and how much you don''t want, the more others will doubt it. After all, there are so few saints who have no desire and no desire. No one will believe that he can meet such a saint.


    Moreover, the more you say what you want, the more you can make the other party believe you as long as it is not in conflict with the other party''s interests. The other party will "transpose thinking", will stand in your position and think, if you face such things, you can''t refuse at all.


    Sure enough, when ye Zan said that in order to earn merit, elder Yu immediately showed a shocked face, but his vigilance and suspicion were obviously much less.


    "Taoist friends said it was for merit?" elder Yu asked incredulously.


    Of course, elder Yu''s suspicion now is completely different from that before. It''s just an instinctive reaction under shock. After all, this merit is still a kind of ethereal thing for ordinary people. Although people often say "accumulate merit", in fact, no one really regards merit as a pursuit.


    The fundamental reason for this is that there is no standard for measuring merit, and no one knows how much merit they can get by doing a thing. Moreover, no one knows what specific benefits it can bring to itself after accumulating many merits. I don''t know whether to reduce disaster or add luck.


    It is precisely because of this that the ancient immortals established the immortal court that year, they would come up with a merit monument, which can make people more intuitively know how much merit they have.


    However, even at that time, only the immortals in Xianting used the merit stele, and ordinary monks were still not qualified to use the merit stele. After all, at the level of true immortals, every move will have a great impact on heaven and earth, and the increase or decrease of merit will be more obvious.


    Even if ordinary monks have merit tablets, it is difficult to earn merit. Not everyone can be like Ye Zan, who has the opportunity and ability to earn a lot of merit. Naturally, there is not much demand for merit steles. Xianting probably saw this and didn''t spread the merit monument to the "lower world".


    This leads to the fact that ordinary practitioners have no substantive concept of merit. At most, they just say it.


    Therefore, hearing Ye Zan mention "merit", elder Yu is naturally a little incredible, or can be said to be difficult to understand.


    "Not bad!" Ye Zan nodded, glanced at the Duobao Zhenjun next to him, turned his eyes back and said: "To tell you the truth, I found a different palace of martial uncle Xuanqing a few years ago and got a legacy of merit monument. It is said that the merit monument was found in a fairy court from an immortal demon battlefield when martial uncle Xuanqing roamed the endless void. It can measure the increase or decrease of merit and virtue of the owner."


    This time, considering the face of the true king of Duobao, ye Zan didn''t directly ask elder Yu if he had already known, but introduced the origin of his merit monument to the other party from the beginning. You know, ye Zan used the merit monument when he stopped the invasion of extraterrestrial demons in the underworld. Later, it was used to scare away the jiaosheng in the East China Sea. Therefore, the Tianbao sect must also know The merit tablet in his hand is whether it has been sold to Outland.


    Seeing ye Zan''s eyes sweeping over, DUBAO really was also unable to get a face red, and smiled bitterly, saying, "no way friends, I will not be so unaware of what I have done! No novice nod, such an important thing, I will not leak a bit in any case."


    Of course, that''s what Duobao Zhenjun said. The real reason is the rise of yuqingzong. Tianbao Zong can''t ignore yuqingzong''s feelings anymore.


    Ye Zan knows this very well, but both sides are partners. There is no need to embarrass each other, so he nodded and said, "Taoist friends of Duobao think more. I don''t doubt the meaning of Taoist friends, but just want to ask Taoist friends to make circumstantial evidence. At least let elder Yu know that I''m not talking nonsense."


    "Taoist friend Wuji doesn''t have to be like this. Although I think it''s incredible, I don''t doubt that Taoist friend intends to deceive. However, I know nothing about the merit monument after all, so it''s hard to imagine how to obtain merit. If Taoist friend doesn''t mind, can you tell me more about it for me?" Elder Yu asked curiously, not questioning Ye Zan''s words.


    However, elder Yu asked Ye Zan to elaborate in this way. In fact, he also meant to inquire about the truth and falsehood. If he lied, one or two sentences might not leak flaws, but if he said dozens or hundreds of sentences, it would be easy to show his horse''s feet.


    Ye Zan didn''t mind elder Yu''s thorough inquiry, so he said easily: "it''s nothing to say. I can''t say a definite standard on how to obtain merit. I can only talk about what I''ve done."


    Ye Zan not only doesn''t mind elder Yu''s thorough inquiry, but even wants it. Since the other party asks, it shows that the other party is interested. If he doesn''t ask anything, it''s what ye Zan doesn''t want to see.


    "Taoist friend, please speak!" elder Yu made a look of listening.


    "Now, in the Shenhua realm, not only are there thousands of miles of inspiration, but I have also designed a set of things called rail transit for secular countries. If I say so, maybe the elder is not easy to understand. I''d better look at the images brought by me." Ye Zan first introduced rail transit, and in order to make it easier for the other party to understand, he also released relevant images with the holographic projector.


    In the holographic image, there is a bird''s-eye view from a high altitude. What you see is a very regular long line on the earth. Some places of those long lines are straight and some places are curved, but whether they are straight or curved, they are very regular. You can see at a glance that they can''t be any natural product.


    Then, the image in the bird''s-eye view began to enlarge rapidly, just like a person falling rapidly from a high altitude. The lines on the ground became clearer and clearer, and something could be seen flying along the lines.


    "Elder Yu, this is the rail transit mentioned below. The lines you see are not ordinary official roads, but a special road called track. On that track, what is flying like a long snake is a train specially used for this track. You should also see that it is like more than a dozen cars Ye Zan gave a detailed explanation to elder Yu while placing the holographic image.


    Ye Zan doesn''t just want to push the thousand mile sound transmission to the Outland. After all, the thousand mile sound transmission is for monks, and the merit that can be provided is not the highest. Among these things in Ye Zan''s hand, those that can really earn merit for him are also those that can benefit secular mortals. For example, the rail transit and those high-yield crops are all beneficial to the world Common people and the secular world can have a great impact.


    However, if ye Zan wants to really promote rail transit and high-yield crops to all regions in other regions, he still needs the help of a large number of big religions in various regions. At the beginning, ye Zan didn''t let the local sects help in promoting rail transit in Shenhua region. In other words, even if they didn''t help, at least don''t do anything, not like the ones in Dajin kingdom The door stopped me from doing that.


    And the network operation mentioned by Ye Zan to the Outland people before is actually to pave the way for these things later. Through network operation, ye Zan can have some reliable partners in foreign areas. If he wants to further promote rail transit at that time, he will naturally get a certain degree of support and help.


    Among them, for ye Zan, if he can bring in the Moyi religion, everything will be perfect. First of all, Mo Yi religion has absolute rule in the Mo Yi domain. It will be very easy to promote those things in the Mo Yi domain, and it is almost impossible to have any obstacles. Secondly, the transmission Dharma array controlled by Moyi religion can also connect several domain boundaries of the outer domain. Ye Zan also has the opportunity to travel to those domains more conveniently, and then with the help of partners in several domains, push rail transit to a wider world.


    Therefore, ye Zan now introduces elder Yu carefully and tries his best to let the other party see the benefits.


    Moreover, compared with other domains, there is another advantage of the Moyi domain, that is, the practitioners of the Moyi religion are not separated from the world. As I said before, the world of Moyi is a little * * * * meaning. Moyi religion is not only a sect of monks, but also a secular manager.


    In other realms, monks are high above the world. They regard secular mortals as the existence of mole ants. Naturally, they are not willing to do anything for mole ants. The so-called dispute between right and evil is not to protect mortals in essence, but there is a conflict in the concept of cultivation. It''s not uncommon for people on the right side of the path to take countless mortal blood sacrifice magic tools. After removing the magic and defending the path, they put the magic tools into their bags.


    In the world of Mo Yi, since it is the model of * * * *, even if the secular mortals are still mole ants, they are mole ants or children under the management of Mo Yi religion. Therefore, whether these mole ants can get benefits and live better, Moyi religion will pay more attention than other sects from the perspective of rulers.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s introduction, elder Yu looked at the speeding train in the holographic image, nodded and said, "this thing looks like a land canal, which enables secular people to go further and facilitates the circulation of local products!"

 Chapter 959

    Although this Mo Yi religion also manages the secular world in the domain, it will not contact those "mundane affairs" for a long time in the position of elder Yu. Therefore, when elder Yu looked at the holographic image displayed by Ye Zan, he only saw some surface things. But these superficial things are enough to shock elder Yu and believe that ye Zan can obtain merit.


    After introducing the rail transit, ye Zan turned the holographic image into a bird''s-eye view from high altitude again, smiled and asked elder Yu, "elder Yu, do you think it would be a merit for the secular world if it could be so widespread in the world of Mo Yi?"


    Elder Yu nodded slowly and said with emotion in his tone: "unexpectedly, Taoist friends can think of such things. No wonder they have confidence to covet the merits of heaven and earth. With Taoist friends'' rail transit, I''m afraid it won''t take long to jump to a higher level as a whole!"


    For obtaining merit, practitioners do not really have no clue. They all know that merit will come if the world becomes "better". Just like in the famine era, several religious leaders made great wishes to preach, and then got boundless merits from heaven and earth. It is precisely because they made the world take a big step in a better direction.


    However, the things that can earn a lot of merit are basically done by the great powers in the prehistoric era. For example, the great power of creating Dandao must get the merits of Dandao, and future generations can''t create any Dandao. In addition, the person who created words, therefore, gets merit and becomes a saint, and future generations can no longer obtain merit and virtue by creating words.


    In fact, it can be said that the heaven and earth in the famine era was like an uncut jade. As long as those great powers draw a knife on the jade at will, as long as they don''t destroy the jade, they will contribute to the carving of the jade. With the carving of your knife and mine, the jade will gradually take shape, and the difficulty of carving will become higher and higher. Naturally, it will be more and more difficult for people to cut.


    In this era, this jade has been basically carved and shaped, and no one can make greater changes to it. It can be said that even if you want to trim something in subtle places, it is very difficult. Under such circumstances, it is almost unimaginable to obtain a lot of merit.


    Of course, this does not mean that today''s monks are out of time. After all, it is not so easy for those great powers to cut. It''s like some people think that if they were born in the middle ages, they can know why the apple fell to the ground and why the earth revolved around the sun. However, that''s because you have gained the experience of your predecessors. Why don''t other people who were also born in the middle world know the common sense today?


    Now, ye Zan can find such a path in merit and virtue that everyone did not expect, not because he is smarter than people in the world. It is only because he is not a person of the world and is not affected by the world in his thoughts and ideas that he can think of and do these things.


    The thinking of the monks in this world has been solidified in the concept of treating secular mortals as mole ants. Don''t they have the ability to make something similar to rail transit? If those practitioners really want to, even if they can''t make rail transit, can''t they use magic power to open up a way for secular mortals?


    You know, those natural cutting paths for secular mortals are nothing for practitioners. It is not an exaggeration to move mountains and reclaim the sea. Even Yuanshen can do it, "natural graben becomes a thoroughfare" is not difficult.


    To put it bluntly, those monks don''t want to "waste" that mind at all, and don''t want to lower themselves to the level of "serving the people".


    At the beginning, when ye Zan first started to engage in rail transit, those monks even thought Ye Zan had lost the face of their practitioners. If yuqingzong hadn''t already had a certain strength, and ye Zan had also offered enough benefits, I''m afraid those zongmen didn''t know what to do with Ye Zan and yuqingzong.


    Ye Zan is influenced by the world of science and technology. Although the world of science and technology is not really "everyone is equal", at least he always talks about this in publicity.


    In other words, you can not think that everyone is equal in your heart, or even pay attention to everyone''s equality in your actions, but you must say that everyone is equal in your mouth. This sounds hypocritical, but it will have a certain impact on people imperceptibly.


    Therefore, only after ye Zan came to this world can he think of such a way to obtain merit.


    "Hehe, elder Yu flattered me. I''m so poor in cultivation, but I''m in some big trouble. If I didn''t find a way elsewhere, I''m afraid I would have been eaten clean by people with bones and meat." Ye Zan said with a bit of self mockery.


    Indeed, I don''t know whether ye Zan likes to make trouble too much, or whether the world rejects him, or just bad luck. It has been almost ten years since he came from the world of science and technology, but these ten years are much more "wonderful" than others. If it had been for someone else, without his means in the world of science and technology, I''m afraid I would have been buried somewhere.


    "Taoist friend Wuji said this, but I''m a little ashamed." elder Yu didn''t know that ye Zan''s words were inspired. He thought the other party was modest, so he said with a bit of politeness: "If I see it well, Taoist friend Wuji and this Taoist friend Lin next to me, I''m afraid they''re not over the age of mortals to know their destiny? That''s me. When I was at the age of Taoist friends, I was only able to build a golden pill. At their age, you can reach the realm of yuan God. If you don''t think your cultivation is enough, how can other people of the same age live!"


    Elder Yu''s remark is polite, but it is not flattery. To some extent, it can be said to be realistic. Ye Zan and Lin Limu are old enough to have the cultivation accomplishments of Yuanshen realm, let alone the Shenhua realm. Even if you count all the domains of the outer realm, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find several comparable ones.


    However, no matter how talented you are, no matter how you cover your peers, you can''t stand the world and "predecessors". It''s like a mountain. There are people at the top and bottom of the mountain. No matter when you climb the mountain or how fast you climb, someone is always in front of you. You get rid of the people who set out at the same time as you, but there are those who set out earlier than you. Even if you catch up with those who set out earlier, there are others who set out earlier.


    In the final analysis, genius is not invincible, but easier to meet stronger opponents.


    Ye Zan certainly wouldn''t say this to elder Yu. Facing each other''s politeness, he could only smile helplessly and say: "Elder Yu, I don''t know if your religion still sees this rail transit? If you want to, I can quickly summon people to build rail transit for your religion in this domain. Moreover, you also know that I do this just for merit. Naturally, I won''t open my mouth to the lion of your religion. At most, I can let your religion provide some materials needed for construction."


    Ye Zan introduced rail transit to prove that he has the ability to obtain merit, but if he can take advantage of the situation to spread rail transit in the world of moyiyu, he will naturally record another merit. Therefore, after introducing rail transit, he immediately took advantage of the situation to ask elder Yu what he meant to see if he could give it down.


    You know, in this world, this system similar to * * * * is not just a system. As a monk, he holds on to the power of the secular world, often because he closely combines the spiritual luck of the sect with the development of the secular world. In other words, as long as the secular world has a good development, the spiritual luck of the sect will be improved.


    After all, the monks are very practical. What they say is that "you can''t get up early without profit". Almost everything you do should be profitable. If there is no interest influence of Qi luck, the monks won''t be distracted from the secular mortals at all, otherwise the world will not know what it will become.


    One advantage of combining the prosperity of the sect with the development of the secular world is that as long as the secular world does not die out, the sect will not be in danger of extinction. While the secular mortals, with incomparably strong toughness and terrible reproduction ability, are basically unlikely to be in danger of extinction as long as it is not a disaster of annihilation level.


    At the beginning, when ye Zan promoted rail transit and high-yield crops in Shenhua territory, almost all the sects did not support it, but the Shijia in Daqian country showed great interest. That is because, as the royal family of Daqian country, the Shijia has closely combined the family fortune with the national fortune, and the two have a relationship of prosperity and prosperity. Therefore, as long as you are interested in Daqian The development of our country is beneficial, that is, it is good for the teachers. Naturally, the teachers are unwilling to let go of such opportunities.


    The same is true for the Moyi religion. As long as the secular world of the Moyi region has a good development, the impact on the Qi of the Moyi religion must be beneficial and harmless.


    Sure enough, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, elder Yu''s face seemed hesitant. It seemed that he was really interested in this rail transit, but there were some scruples.


    After hesitating for a moment, elder Yu shook his head with some regret and sighed, "limitless Taoist friends, if this rail transit, like the communication base station, will emit such lightning power, then I can only appreciate my kindness to Taoist friends."


    Elder Yu mentioned the influence of electromagnetic radiation again. Ye Zan became more and more curious and asked: "Elder Yu, now I have also proved that although I have other requirements, what I ask is the merits of the world, not an attempt to your religion. Can''t I really tell you what the elder has scruples about the power of lightning? After all, this thing comes from me. If the elder tells the problem, maybe I can help me find a way?"


    Now, ye Zan has shown that his greatest attempt is merit, and all these things are for merit. In fact, it shows that he has no intention of Mo Yi teaching anything else, let alone aiming at any secret sin.


    In other words, ye Zan is using merit to draw a line for elder Yu. As long as you can''t compare with the merit of the Moyi sect, just tell it. Anyway, I''m just for merit. Naturally, I won''t give up the opportunity to obtain this merit because of something of lower value.


    Hearing Ye Zan ask this question again, elder Yu was not as nervous as before because he already knew what ye Zan asked. He was silent for a long time. He didn''t know whether he was just thinking or communicating with other elders, and finally said: "Before, I talked about a former leader who wanted to open the shackles of heaven and earth by the method of blood sacrifice, but he was driven away by the elders in the sect. Taoist friends once asked, where did the leader go? I just communicated with the sect. Now it doesn''t hurt to talk to Taoist friends."


    Hearing elder Yu''s words, ye Zan immediately came to his senses, but his face was not too obvious. He only asked with a little curiosity: "Oh, yes, I''m really curious about this. The elder said that the sect leader was expelled, but he didn''t say which domain he was expelled to. Does it mean that the sect leader is still in the Moyi domain?"


    Facing Ye Zan''s guess, elder Yu had no scruples this time, nodded naturally, and then said, "Taoist friend guessed well. The leader is indeed in this domain, or can''t be said to be completely in this domain."


    Seeing that there was a secret to listen to, and the trees had no previous resentment, he made no secret of his curiosity and asked, "elder Yu, is this a little contradictory?"


    Elder Yu didn''t argue with Lin Limu, shook his head and said, "there is a reason why I say this. First, the channel leading to the other party''s hiding place is in the Moyi domain. Second, we have never entered the other party''s hiding place, and naturally we don''t know whether it is still in the domain."


    Ye Zan thought of the previous information, combined with what elder Yu said at this time, and immediately guessed and asked, "can it be said that the leader of your religion ran into the storm eye of the void storm?"


    Elder Yu said before that the scruples about communication base stations lie in the power of electromagnetic radiation to withstand the void storm. Originally, the void storm is a specialty of endless void. Ye Zan can''t understand how each other''s scruples come from. But now, with what elder Yu just said, ye Zan finally understands why the Moyi church has such scruples.


    "Although Taoist friend''s guess is not right, it''s not far away! Although the hiding place is not the eye of the void storm, it is indeed blocked by the power of the void storm. Because of this, the other party can''t escape from it, and we can''t enter it." elder Yu nodded.

 Chapter 960

    After ye Zan''s Frank statement, elder Yu finally had no doubts and concerns, and explained the reasons why Mo Yi sect refused to communicate with the network. It turned out that this had little to do with "conservatism". The last leader of the Moyi sect was the real cause of all this.


    In elder Yu''s story, ye Zan and others soon had a basic understanding of what happened that year.


    The leader of the Moyi sect wanted to break the shackles of heaven and earth with the method of blood sacrifice, which caused the joint resistance of all elders in the sect. Although the leader did not really succeed in blood sacrifice, his strength has reached the peak of this world. So many elders of the Dharma state joined hands and failed to kill or capture him, but forced him into a desperate situation.


    The Jedi in the world of Moyi is also a legacy from ancient times. It is said that it is the place where immortals bury their bones, or where extraterrestrial demons fall. Of course, these statements are basically common to all Jedi in the restricted area. As for whether they are true or not, someone has to go in and see them.


    However, the Jedi in the boundary of the Maya region was shrouded by the void storm, and no one has really entered since ancient times. It was not until the change of the Moyi cult that the crazy cult leader broke into the Jedi.


    In fact, people outside have no answer whether the place shrouded by the void storm exists like a restricted area Jedi. Maybe there is something ancient hidden in the void storm, but it may be just a void storm, and there is nothing else at all.


    According to the truth, don''t care what''s in the void storm. Just the terrible void storm is not something that ordinary people can compete with. Especially in the world of Mo Yi, because of the shackles of heaven and earth, the monks reach the state of Dharma, even if it is the end, they simply have no ability to resist the erosion of the void storm.


    However, the sect leader used the method of blood sacrifice, and his strength was no longer comparable to that of ordinary Dharma, and he held the magic weapon of town religion in the Moyi region. Therefore, the people on the side of the Moyi sect do not have an accurate answer whether the leader broke into and hid in it or completely dissipated in the void storm.


    Because of this, even after tens of thousands of years, the Moyi sect still did not relax its vigilance against the Jedi. They could not determine whether the leader was dead or alive. They were afraid that one of them would not pay attention, and then the leader would run out to make wind and rain. After all, the cult leader broke into the Jedi. As long as he has the ability to survive, he must have the ability to break out.


    A few years ago, the shops of tianbaozong launched Qianli voice transmission. At the beginning, this revolutionary communication tool made the Moyi religion very excited. The first thing they did after they got the thousand mile sound transmission and communication base station was to arrange it outside the Jedi to strengthen the connection between the Jedi and the church.


    However, after arranging the communication base station, the people of Moyi religion found that the void storm had changed before they enjoyed this convenient communication mode.


    "At first, we thought it was just a coincidence. Maybe the void storm weakened naturally. After all, the void storm has existed for thousands of years. It''s reasonable if it weakened naturally. However, after careful observation, we found that the power of the lightning emitted by the communication base station can weaken the power of the void storm. I found this After that, we had to withdraw the communication base station just in case. "When saying this, elder Yu also showed some regret on his face. After all, it is indeed a very convenient communication tool, let alone thousands of miles of communication, but they can''t use it for this reason. It''s impossible to say no regret.


    Lin Shumu was puzzled and even said that he felt a little funny. He couldn''t help joking: "elder Yu, you''re too cautious? Even people can''t affect the lightning power of the communication base station. Even if it has an impact on the void storm, I''m afraid it''s very little!"


    In the view of Lin Limu, the reason for the worry of Mo Yi religion can be compared with "worrying about the sky". Although he did not know the power of lightning, he was not ignorant of the electromagnetic radiation. After all, ye Zan also participated in the whole process when he installed an electromagnetic shield generator for the war fortress and later entered the endless void for experiments.


    However, Lin Limu may not imagine that the fear of the Wuyi sect towards the leader can even be said to be fear. Therefore, the vigilance of Moyi religion seemed to have some meaning of giving up food for choking in his eyes.


    Elder Yu did not show any displeasure about the banter of Lin Limu, but said with a wry smile: "Taoist friend Lin, it''s about the life and death of our sect, and even the life and death of the whole domain. How can we not be careful? If the void storm dissipates naturally, it can be said that heaven is going to kill us. However, if it is caused by our negligence... It''s really hard to redeem their sins!"


    "Indeed, in the face of such a threat, your religion should be so cautious." Ye Zan nodded in agreement and understood the practice of Moyi religion.


    However, Lin Limu still seemed puzzled, or had other intentions. He said with a puzzled face: "elder Yu, let''s not say whether your sect leader is still alive. Even if he is really alive, you could drive him in. Would you be afraid of him coming out again now?"


    Lin Limu is not ungrateful. The reason why he said such words again and again is not only to revenge Yu Changlao''s previous attitude, but also to think of more words. The question he raised seems to be just an expression of his own incomprehension, but in fact, he is already inquiring about the current strength of the Moyi region.


    Of course, Lin Limu''s question is not very clever. If elder Yu can''t hear it, he will live in vain. However, he was not as alert to yezan and trees as before, so he didn''t avoid the problem, but shook his head and said: "Lin Daoyou doesn''t know. In order to stop that man''s crazy behavior, all the ancestors of our sect have exhausted everything they can use in the sect. Even they themselves have paid a huge price. How many people have no choice but to choose to be demobilized after everything is over. Now, the reason why no one of our sect steps out of the domain is because they are afraid that one person is missing and they are not defensive enough Just in case. "


    Indeed, the fight between the monks is not only a competition for personal accomplishments, but also a lot of factors that can affect the victory or defeat. According to elder Yu, the elders of the Moyi sect spent a lot of money to stop the madness of the leader. So that now the Moyi sect has not slowed down, and they can only face the threat of the leader Can rely on the number of people to maintain that sense of security in your heart.


    This also explains why in the Moyi religion, there are so many Faxiang Taoists, and there are transmission Dharma arrays connecting various domains, but no one has ever gone out. Although they are not even sure whether one or two more Faxiang Taoists are useful, it is better to have more power than to have less power in case of "just in case".


    Moreover, for the people of the Moyi sect, since they have closely linked the luck of the sect with the secular world of the whole region, it is difficult for them to make a breakthrough in the realm even if they leave here and go to the Outland without such shackles of heaven and earth. Otherwise, the original leader would not have thought of using the method of blood sacrifice to go around the Outland Yes.


    In fact, since the collapse of heaven and earth, the heaven and earth Avenue has also changed. Although, from each domain, the heaven and earth avenue of each domain seems to be no different. However, the avenue you understand in this domain may not be easy to use in another domain, just like the Tongtian supreme who went to yuqingzong for revenge.


    However, the gap and difference between the domain and the domain is not as obvious as the difference between the monastic world and the outer world. After all, these domain''s heaven and earth roads were still one before the collapse of heaven and earth, and now they can be said to come from the same source. Just like the reproduction and division, they seem to have no difference in all aspects, but they are relatively independent individuals.


    Therefore, after leaving a domain, you want to be able to adapt your cultivation to this heaven and earth under the higher heaven and earth Avenue, so as to break through the original shackles. It can only be that, like those practitioners in the small world of the fairy palace, although they don''t have to abandon their cultivation and rebuild after coming out, they still have to rethink their understanding of the heaven and earth Avenue.


    That is to say, the practitioners in the small world of Xiangong didn''t reach the realm of cultivation when they came out. At most, they were Yuanying ancestors like Cheng Liangqi. They were just in the stage of understanding the avenue and haven''t condensed their own Avenue like yuanshenjing. Only then can they have the opportunity to re understand the Avenue outside.


    On the side of the Moyi sect, if the Faxiang Taoists want to seek a breakthrough in Outland, it is not as easy as the ancestors of Yuanying. It is like a house. The foundation of Yuanying territory has just been laid, and the buildings on it have not yet started, so it is easy to change the design temporarily. However, the Faxiang Taoists have built the house and want to modify the design of the house again Big projects have to be done.


    Of course, it''s just that it''s difficult, not impossible, especially for ordinary people. It''s just that the relationship between Mo Yi religion and Mo Yi domain is much deeper than that of ordinary people. In particular, the leader of Mo Yi religion, who integrates the Qi of Mo Yi religion, is even more difficult to get rid of this relationship.


    After listening to elder Yu''s statement, Lin Limu seemed to understand some, even with some sympathy on his face, and said: "I see! However, elder Yu, you haven''t thought that the sect leader might have been buried in the void storm. If so, you will stick here for tens of thousands of years, isn''t it..."


    For a moment, Lin Limu didn''t know how to describe it. It was too much to say that the other party was poor, and it was too ugly to say that the other party was stupid. He only pulled a long tone for the other party to understand.


    Elder Yu smiled bitterly, sighed and said, "Alas! I understand what Taoist Lin meant. However, with the help of the void storm, no one has been able to go in and find out for so many years. This matter is also related to the survival of our religion and the domain. We can only believe it rather than take a chance."


    Ye Zan listened to the conversation and nodded understandably, but he saw that elder Yu, after a sigh of sigh, fell his eyes on the hologram. The other party''s small move immediately reminded him of the business and hurriedly said: "Elder Yu, this rail transit and communication base station will indeed produce the lightning power you said. However, if your religion is interested, I also have a way to solve this worry for you."


    "Oh?" elder Yu was quite surprised. He looked up at Ye Zan and asked, "Taoist friends, do you have a way to solve this problem?"


    Ye Zan smiled confidently, waved to change the holographic image again, pointed to the new image above and said: "Elder Yu, look, although I don''t know how big the void storm you mentioned is, I think it''s not very large since it''s in the domain. Therefore, to protect it from the power of lightning, I just need to build such a metal net on the periphery of the void storm."


    "This net?" elder Yu looked at the image with a puzzled look on his face. He really can''t imagine what effect such a net can play on the periphery of the void storm. Is it used to prevent people outside from sneaking in? Or to prevent people inside from escaping? It seems that no matter what kind of use it is, it can''t see how much effect it can play!


    Ye Zan saw the doubt in elder Yu''s heart and immediately explained: "elder Yu, this net is not used to catch birds, but to block the power of lightning."


    In fact, the metal net Ye Zan mentioned is an electromagnetic shielding net, which is specially used to shield and block electromagnetic radiation. In his opinion, since the other party is worried that electromagnetic radiation will affect the void storm, don''t all problems be solved by blocking electromagnetic radiation outside the void storm!


    Of course, it also depends on the scope of the void storm. After all, the electromagnetic shielding network can not be built too large.


    It''s not that the materials are rare, but the key is that there will be difficulties in technology, especially the void storm to be protected inside. If you cover a mountain or a huge object, the shielding net can be built as large as you want. However, the void storm is not an entity, and it is also highly corrosive, so it''s not easy to arrange the shielding net ¡£

 Chapter 961

    "In this way, a net can block the omnipresent power of lightning?" elder Yu asked suspiciously. In his opinion, the net can at most block birds, and the power of lightning is pervasive. Don''t say it''s such a net. Even if you build an airtight wall, you can''t stop the power of the lightning at all.


    "Ha ha!" in the face of the doubt, ye Zan smiled indifferently, pointed to the holographic image and said, "elder Yu, I still have some research on the power of lightning. Don''t look at such a net, it seems that I can''t block any wind and rain, but as long as it is set properly, there is no problem to block the power of lightning."


    Elder Yu saw that ye Zan was very sure. Although he didn''t understand what the mystery was, he thought Ye Zan should not lie, so he nodded suspiciously. However, then, he thought of a key question, frowned again, hesitantly pointed to the holographic image and asked, "Taoist friend Wuji, I''m a little puzzled. Could it be that Taoist friend had thought of today? Otherwise, how could he have prepared this thing in advance!"


    Yu Changlao really asked about the key. When ye Zan heard the other party point out this, he couldn''t help wiping a sweat in his heart and quickly explained quietly: "Ha ha, elder Yu thinks too much. Although I have this image for a long time, it is not for your religion. I found the characteristics of the power of lightning at the beginning, so I will naturally do some targeted research. In addition to how to use it, I can''t help but stop it. However, I''ve heard elder Yu say the troubles of your religion. I''ll just stop it Take out what you studied. "


    Thanks to this time, elder Yu didn''t have much doubt about ye Zan because of all the previous preparations. Therefore, after listening to Ye Zan''s imperfect explanation, he didn''t deliberately look for any flaws.


    "Oh, I see. I''ve thought too much. Please forgive me," elder Yu said with a kind of shame.


    Ye Zan has an auxiliary chip to control his emotions. He doesn''t show any guilt on his face. He waves his hand with a smile and says: "Elder Yu doesn''t have to. I know how important this matter is to your religion. It''s natural that the elder should be cautious. I just don''t know if the elder is willing to tell me more about the location of the void storm. After all, the metal net shielding the power of lightning should also be arranged in consideration of the actual situation."


    Elder Yu nodded. This time he had no doubt, and explained to Ye Zan: "The forbidden area shrouded by the void storm is close to the edge of the domain boundary in the east of our Moyi domain. The shrouded area is not very large, about tens of miles. I don''t know what kind of power there is, so that the void storm hasn''t expanded a bit in tens of thousands of years, and it hasn''t weakened a half now."


    Elder Yu is willing to Tell ye Zan these things. Obviously, he agrees with Ye Zan''s plan. After all, as long as the problem of electromagnetic radiation is solved, they can enjoy the convenience brought by thousands of miles of sound transmission like other domains. In particular, he has seen Ye Zan''s thousands of miles of spirit transmission and alchemy assistant displayed to people in foreign regions through peeping before.


    From the perspective of practitioners, ye Zan''s Alchemy assistant and other assistants in the "notice" have great attraction. Who doesn''t want to make his path of cultivation smoother and go further on this road.


    Moreover, the Moyi religion also closely combines its own Qi with the secular world. Therefore, if the secular world can have good changes, the Qi of the Moyi religion will also be improved. The Qi of the first religion can be improved, and these elders and believers in the religion can also get considerable benefits from it.


    After listening to elder Yu''s words, ye Zan didn''t seem very happy, but showed a thoughtful look, touched his chin and said, "well, it''s tens of miles around. Although the scope is not small, if you design it well, there should be no problem."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, it seemed that he was a little uncertain. Elder Yu immediately seemed a little worried. He hurriedly asked, "you should know, Wuji Taoist friend, this matter can''t be missed. Even if it''s just in case, our sect can''t bear the consequences. I''m afraid I can''t persuade the sect to agree."


    Indeed, for the Mo Yi religion, although it is uncertain whether the leader is still alive, as long as one "in case" appears, it will definitely be a disaster. It can be said that in the face of such a threat, it is completely understandable that the Mo Yi religion is cautious, even if it gives up huge interests.


    However, there are so many absolutes in this world. Ye Zan dare not guarantee to elder Yu that there will be no accident. Even if his electromagnetic shielding network has no problem in its own function, it can not stand. There are many external factors affecting it.


    In the simplest terms, the electromagnetic shielding network cannot be maintained once and for all after it is arranged. No matter how good the materials used in the shielding network are, they are not afraid of the wind and the sun. Don''t forget that it is a void storm inside. Although the void storm is bound within a certain range, it will not have an impact outside the range, but is it Just in case?


    Moreover, such a metal net covers there, which is equivalent to setting a goal for those who have a heart, and also puts the threat of Moyi religion in the open. As for, is there a "person with a heart" in the world of Mo Yi? This is also a matter that can not give an absolute answer. Is there any follower of the leader in those days? Are those followers dormant and planning a conspiracy? No one can say these things clearly, and no one dare to give a 100% guarantee.


    So, is the threat of the Moyi religion really unsolvable?


    Of course not.


    In fact, the most critical point of the threat of Moyi religion is that no one knows the life and death of the leader. Maybe the sect leader died long ago, but the Moyi sect couldn''t confirm it. As a result, it could only be regarded as the other party was still alive and had been so cautious.


    Maybe the sect leader is still alive. Maybe he can heal his wounds and refine his treasures and accumulate strength there. Maybe he will come out of there one day. In that case, the tens of thousands of years of caution of the Moyi sect has actually become useless. I''m afraid no one can stop the leader.


    In the final analysis, the biggest problem of Moyi religion is that there is no definite answer, so we can only prepare for the worst.


    Hearing elder Yu''s worry, ye Zan can only say frankly: "Elder Yu, you should also know that there is no absolute thing in the world, and I can''t give you that guarantee. To say the effectiveness of the shielding net, I can certainly say that it can block the power of the lightning. However, there are many factors that can affect it. In the simplest way, who knows if there will be cheap hands and draw a knife casually. After all, it''s impossible to refine this net into a congenital treasure. It''s impossible to make it indestructible while shielding the power of lightning. "


    "Alas!" listening to Ye Zan''s words, elder Yu sighed helplessly, shook his head and said: "I can understand what Taoist friends said. If it''s related to others, it''s nothing to take some risks. We also know the truth of gain and loss. However, in this matter alone, it can''t be said to be a risk, but to bet on our Moyi Quan religion and the whole domain. We really don''t dare to take such a risk!"


    Originally, everything was very good. Ye Zan gave a solution, and elder Yu also agreed. However, after a few words, everything turned sharply downward. It seemed that everything had been talked about in vain, and everything turned back to the origin in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Zan is naturally unwilling to accept such a situation. He frowns slightly and says: "Elder Yu, with all due respect, no one can come up with a perfect plan for you in this matter unless you know the life and death of that person. Moreover, you should also consider that if that person is really alive, you won''t have done nothing for so many years. Just worrying about it doesn''t make much sense."


    To put it bluntly, it''s true that the Wuyi sect is so cautious, but if the sect leader is really alive, their caution may be just surviving. What they rely on now is nothing more than the void storm enveloping the restricted area, but it''s not in their hands. Who dares to say that it can exist forever. Besides, the sect leader can live in the restricted area I''m afraid I won''t be trapped in the void storm forever.


    Ye Zan''s words were a little heartbreaking, but elder Yu didn''t care. Instead, he nodded and sighed: "Alas, we don''t know what Taoist friends said. However, we can''t find out the situation in the restricted area under the barrier of the void storm. With the strength of my teaching elders, we can barely send people into the restricted area unharmed. However, even if someone is willing to sacrifice their lives, we can''t send the news at all."


    On the side of the Moyi sect, there are more than a dozen elders in the Dharma phase. They can help a person resist the storm of emptiness. But it''s like giving a one-way ticket. It''s no problem to send someone to the restricted area, but that person can''t come out at all. After all, there are no more than a dozen elders in the restricted area except the leader who may still be alive ¡£


    Moreover, due to the erosion characteristics of the void storm, no matter what magic weapon or spell you are, it is impossible to spread the news. Even if you are now thousands of miles away, the wireless signal can not spread in the void storm. In other words, sending people into the restricted area is meaningless death.


    Of course, the elders of the Moyi sect are not stupid enough to have to do an experiment to think of these problems. Therefore, the words said by elder Yu are not verified by many lives, but simply express their difficulties.


    "I naturally understand what elder Yu said!" Ye Zan nodded and understood the difficulties of Mo Yi religion, but then said: "but, as I said just now, if it continues like this, your religion is a waste of time and opportunity!"


    Ye Zan''s words are not exaggerated. For moyiyu, whether it is Qianli sound transmission or rail transit, it is a good opportunity for development. If they continue to refuse these things because of their current worries, it will be difficult for them to develop again. Maybe they could have seized the opportunity to develop to the point of being able to compete with the leader. The result is because of worry If they give up with their heart, they are sending themselves into a desperate situation.


    "I don''t know! But who can have the courage to make this bet with the whole domain?" elder Yu shook his head helplessly.


    Indeed, no one has such courage except the leader who was driven into the restricted area. The sect leader can think of using the method of blood sacrifice to break through the shackles of heaven and earth. If he encounters such a problem, he will definitely dare to bet on all beings in the domain. Unfortunately, there are no such people in the world of Mo Yi. The only courageous person is the one who created this problem.


    Seeing elder Yu''s appearance and thinking of the merits of the domain, ye Zan finally said after a moment of silence: "in fact, elder Yu, if there is a way to let people enter the restricted area and know exactly whether the person is still alive, all these problems will not be a problem."


    "Of course, the root of all this lies in the man. And we have been cautious for tens of thousands of years because we don''t know the situation in the restricted area and whether the man is dead or alive. If we can know the exact news, what else can we hesitate? If he dies, everything will be fine. If he lives, we will wait It''s safe to die. "Elder Yu immediately followed Ye Zan''s words.


    "Well, what if I can get in and out of the restricted area and find out the real situation?" Ye Zan asked tentatively. He was also worried that his self recommendation would once again arouse the other party''s vigilance and suspicion. After all, in the restricted area, there are the great enemies of Moyi religion. Who knows what you''re going to do.


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, elder Yu immediately frowned. However, he did not doubt Ye Zan''s purpose, but asked: "What Taoist friends said, is it the war fortress? However, I just saw the image. If the judgment of the size is good, the war fortress is not small. Let''s not say whether it can enter the restricted area. It''s a problem to come to our world!"

 Chapter 962

    Facing the almost unsolvable trouble of Mo Yi religion, ye Zan knew that relying on some verbal guarantees alone could not persuade the other party to put down his scruples, so he thought of a solution to the fundamental problem.


    In fact, the scruples of the Moyi religion, in the final analysis, is that it is always uncertain whether the great threat from the leader still exists. Because this involves the survival of the Moyi religion and even the whole domain, they can only plan for the worst when they are uncertain.


    In this case, no matter what others say, even if they pat their chest to ensure, it seems to be a sarcastic remark in the eyes of Mo Yi religion. After all, once there is an accident and others pat their ass, everything is gone, but all the consequences can only be borne by the Moyi religion and the domain.


    Therefore, the simplest way to completely solve the worries of Mo Yi religion is to give them a definite answer. Of course, it''s simple to say, but it''s not so easy to do. Otherwise, the Moyi religion would have gone to find out the situation long ago. Where would it be tangled with this problem for tens of thousands of years.


    If the matter of Moyi religion is placed in a large domain like Shenhua domain, the void storm is not too much. Any one of the supreme masters of heaven, even if he doesn''t have the ability to travel through the endless void, can still get in and out of a void storm.


    But on the side of the Moyi sect, because it is only a medium domain, the heaven and earth Avenue can not appear. As a result, things that are nothing in the eyes of the Supreme Master of heaven have become almost unsolvable problems in the eyes of the people of Moyi religion.


    However, for ye Zan, this problem is not a problem. Although he is only the cultivation of yuanshenjing, he has the means to resist the storm of nothingness, which can just solve the problem of Moyi religion.


    However, that place is too important for Mo Yi education, and ye Zan is not good. He directly volunteered to solve the problem for Mo Yi education.


    Until, ye Zan paved the way for everything. He not only said that he had more important goals, but also provided another solution to the other party. Finally, after the other party knows that he has no other intention and is unwilling to accept another solution. It seems logical for him to put forward a solution that points directly to the source of the problem.


    Of course, elder Yu didn''t know what kind of means Ye Zan had, so he first thought of the war fortress. In terms of resisting the void storm, the war fortress does have this ability, but how to come is a problem.


    You know, war fortresses can''t be put away like magic weapons. If you can''t put it away, it means that the huge volume can''t come to the world of Mo Yi through transmitting the Dharma array. The only possibility is that ye Zan drives the war fortress across the endless void to the world of Moyi, but it is not an easy thing.


    Moreover, even if the war fortress came, the huge volume could not pass through the void storm. At most, it would crush the void storm directly.


    The problem is that before the situation in the void storm is uncertain, the void storm is also protecting the Maya domain. If the leader is really alive, but the void storm is crushed by the war fortress, wouldn''t he let the other side out. The reason why the Moyi sect did not dare to accept thousands of miles of sound transmission was that it was afraid that the void storm would be lost?


    "Wuji Taoist friend, I also believe that your war fortress can resist the void storm and even cross the void to the boundary of Moyi region. However, the restricted area covered by the void storm is only tens of miles away. Your war fortress..." elder Yu shook his head helplessly and then said: "In short, thank you for your kindness. Maybe I don''t have that blessing in the world of Mo Yi."


    Seeing elder Yu''s bias, before ye Zan could explain further, linlimu couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder Yu, you are so interesting. When did my elder ye say that he wanted to drive the war fortress over!"


    Elder Yu was slightly stunned and asked, "why, isn''t it?"


    "Elder Yu, I really don''t mean war fortress, but there are other means to solve this problem." Ye Zan didn''t arouse people''s appetite. Before elder Yu asked further, he changed the picture of the holographic projector and said: "elder Yu, please see, this is what I got after I killed several empty creatures in the endless void."


    The picture displayed in the holographic image is the process of Ye Zan''s killing void creatures and the void crystals obtained after killing.


    Elder Yu''s eyes turned to the holographic image, and his face suddenly showed surprise. Pointing to the Void Crystal in the picture, he asked, "is this, is this, is this the Void Crystal?"


    That is to say, the Moyi religion has a long history. Otherwise, if someone else were to be changed, they might not be able to recognize the Void Crystal at a glance. After all, it has been difficult for practitioners in all regions to cross the void, let alone kill the void creatures. If the supreme master of heaven meets the void creatures, the first reaction is definitely how fast they can run, just afraid of being corrected by the void creatures if they run slow Wrap it up.


    Ye Zan''s ability to kill void creatures also depends on the newly developed electromagnetic radiation missile. It doesn''t mean that he is stronger than the Supreme Master of heaven, but he just happens to have a way to restrain void creatures. If he really depends on his realm cultivation, he will have death and no life for upper void creatures.


    "Elder Yu has good eyesight, which is the crystallization of emptiness." Ye Zan nodded and changed the holographic image again, and then said: "After I got the Void Crystal, I also did some research on it and came up with such a kind of armor that can resist the void storm. Although there are many imperfections in this armor, it should be no problem to use it to get in and out of the void storm."


    "This..." elder Yu hesitated. He didn''t doubt the performance of Ye Zan''s armor, but that doesn''t mean he can have no scruples, but there are still problems that can''t be ignored.


    Seeing elder Yu''s response, ye Zan naturally knew that the other party had scruples, and hurriedly asked, "elder Yu, but do you have any concerns?"


    "Well, I hope Taoist friends will forgive me. It''s not that I don''t believe in my friends. However, since this armor can withstand the void storm, I have to consider one thing. If the man is still alive and sees someone wearing this armor go in, can''t he also take the armor out?" elder Yu said very tangled.


    Elder Yu certainly hopes that he can find a way to confirm what is going on in the restricted area shrouded by the void storm. However, he can''t help but think about the consequences of doing so if the man is still alive. He can''t help looking forward and backward. After all, the consequences of taking a wrong step are too serious.


    Moreover, elder Yu''s concern is also reasonable. You know, the leader who was forced into the void storm was a murderer above the Dharma Realm. If the other party is still alive, even if the Dharma Prime Minister Dao Jun goes in here, he may be captured by the other party and take his armor.


    However, ye Zan had already considered what elder Yu was worried about, so he smiled and said, "elder Yu doesn''t have to worry. I only said that I made such armor, but I didn''t say that people must wear this armor into the restricted area."


    Elder Yu was confused by what ye Zan said, and quickly asked, "what does Taoist friend mean?"


    "Hehe, don''t you know that there are still mechanisms in the world?" Ye Zan replied with a smile, and then still used the holographic image to show and say: "Elder, please see, we can only use one mechanism rat to enter the restricted area under the protection of this void crystal to explore the situation. If the man is still alive as the elder worried, even if we find and catch the mechanism rat, we can''t escape with its armor."


    You know, the monks in this world can hardly change their body shape without the 72 changes of the monkey king. Even the so-called bone shrinking method is at most from an adult to a child, and it is impossible to shrink into a mouse.


    Unless, just like Ye Zan using the jade ball, he hides his body in the magic weapon of his own space and hides people''s eyes and ears by narrowing the magic weapon. However, the magic weapon of his own space and allowing living people to exist can not be owned by anyone.


    Of course, since the leader of the Moyi sect once had so much power, and the Moyi sect has a very ancient inheritance, maybe he really has such a space magic weapon. However, if the other party has that magic weapon, the Moyi sect should also know, and ye Zan can make other plans.


    "Originally, Taoist friends are also proficient in mechanism skills?" elder Yu was surprised and flattered when he heard Ye Zan''s plan.


    "Elder Yu''s reputation is too high, and I''m just a little familiar." Ye Zan modestly replied. Although there should be no other level of worry according to the other party''s attitude, he still asked seriously: "however, I''d like to ask more. Elder Yu knows that after the sect leader fled into the restricted area, he can carry a magic weapon that can hide his body shape?"


    Elder Yu listened to the question, thought about it for a moment, shook his head and said, "Taoist friends can rest assured that there has always been a very detailed record of the man''s affairs, which does not mention that he has any magic weapon to hide his body shape."


    After all, they have been wary of serious troubles for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, the Moyi sect dare not neglect it. It must collect extremely detailed materials from each other. For example, what magic weapons each other has, what Taoism they practice, and what magic and martial arts they are best at, they need to record in detail. Although the other party may have changed in these tens of thousands of years, they don''t know At least tens of thousands of years ago.


    Moreover, there is only one thing that Moyi religion can do in this matter. Naturally, it should try its best to be perfect. Even if this is just self deception for them, it does not mean that they can have a way to deal with each other one day. However, at least psychologically, it is a comfort for them that they can feel that they have done something useful Use things.


    Even over the past tens of thousands of years, according to the understanding of the leader, the Moyi sect has done a lot of things that may sound ridiculous to others. For example, they know what magic the leader is good at, so they spend a lot of energy and time studying the so-called way of cracking. They know what magic weapon the leader has, so they try their best to refine and restrain that magic weapon My magic weapon.


    Don''t worry. Finally, if the leader is really alive, is the preparation made by these people useful? At least, after they complete these things, the pressure in their hearts will certainly be relieved. After all, this threat has been on the hearts of the people of the Moyi sect for tens of thousands of years. If nothing is done to alleviate this pressure, I''m afraid even if these people are not driven crazy, their hearts will be weakened Greatly affected.


    He got a definite answer from elder Yu. Ye Zan was obviously relieved and hurriedly said, "well, I''ll tell you more about this plan. Elder Yu may also discuss with other elders of your sect whether to do what I said."


    Ye Zan said in detail. In fact, there''s nothing worth more detailed. It''s just to probe the news with mechanism puppets wearing armor. In fact, the reason why he said this was to go through the whole plan again and let elder Yu see if there was anything that needed to be changed.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s story, elder Yu obviously couldn''t suppress his joy. He nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes! If you can detect the situation in the void storm like this according to what Taoist friends said, I can finally remove this huge stone that has been pressed on my heart for tens of thousands of years."


    In fact, the biggest problem for Moyi religion is that there is no exact news, and we don''t know whether the leader is alive or dead. Even if you don''t get good news in the end, it''s better to know that the leader is still alive than to know nothing now.


    Moreover, if you know exactly that the other person is still alive, you can also make the so-called "worst-case plan" in advance. For example, try to move people out and send out the talents in the teaching. In short, it''s better to leave a root for the Mo Yi teaching.


    However, if you don''t know the exact news, the Moyi religion has to make the "worst plan", but it can''t carry out the worst plan. After all, there is still half the possibility that the other party has already died. Then you still have all kinds of arrangements. Haven''t you done useless work.


    Therefore, as long as ye Zan can find out the real situation, whether the result is good or bad, it is a good thing for Moyi religion. At least, as elder Yu said, the huge stone that has been pressed on their hearts for tens of thousands of years can be removed.


    "In this case, I hope elder Yu can communicate with other elders of your sect as soon as possible and determine this matter." Ye Zan can''t wait for this matter. After all, it is good for him to deal with this matter. At least there is another place to gain merit.

 Chapter 963

    In yezan''s mind, this matter is definitely the top priority for Moyi religion, and it must not be settled casually. Although elder Yu''s face was full of urgency, he was not the only elder of the Moyi sect. It was only with the consent of all the elders that this matter could be truly implemented.


    Moreover, people are different. Everyone has different ideas. You think it''s good to go left, but he thinks it''s good to go right. Elder Yu thinks Ye Zan''s method is good, which doesn''t mean that everyone will agree with it. Maybe some people think it''s better to maintain the status quo. And this requires elder Yu and them to quarrel with each other. Maybe a year and a half may not have a result.


    However, just after ye Zan finished speaking, elder Yu put his hand directly and said, "Taoist friends, don''t worry. I can decide this matter. Just look at how long Taoist friends need to prepare and what I need to teach to provide. Just ask."


    Ye Zan had thought that the conversation on this matter would come to an end. What he has to do next is to trade Tiangang refining pill with elder Yu and wait to see what strange things elder Yu can bring. But unexpectedly, elder Yu suddenly said such a sentence. He was stunned there and asked in surprise, "what did elder Yu say?"


    For ye Zan''s surprise, elder Yu obviously understood the reason and said with a smile: "I know that Taoist friends think I can''t be the master alone. I don''t know how long it will take. I have to say that I''ve been teaching for tens of thousands of years. It''s really difficult to get a unified understanding of many things. However, Taoist friends don''t have to worry about this. As long as Taoist friends have no problems, I can take Taoist friends to the restricted area immediately!"


    Ye Zan sat there and listened to elder Yu''s words. The more he thought about it, the more he felt wrong. Suddenly, he couldn''t help asking, "elder Yu, did you come this time not just for the gang refining pill that day?"


    Ye Zan certainly remembers that when elder Yu mentioned the secret of the sect, he once mentioned communicating with other elders. However, the communication just said, can you tell this thing to Ye Zan''s outsiders? And really, it must not be in that communication to solve the problems that have plagued them for tens of thousands of years according to Ye Zan''s method.


    Moreover, this kind of matter involving the life and death of the whole domain can not be agreed only by divine communication. Divine communication is not so divine, it is just to pass on their ideas to each other, and it is impossible to communicate face-to-face with real people. Therefore, if you really want to make a decision, you still need their elders to sit together and fight There may be results.


    However, elder Yu now says that he can do it by himself. In Ye Zan''s opinion, I''m afraid it''s not elder Yu who can do it by himself, but that they have already discussed it. Then, if the other party has discussed it long ago, the real purpose of elder Yu''s coming this time will not be just for Tiangang refining pill.


    In other words, the Moyi sect probably planned to ask Ye Zan to help solve this problem from the beginning. Of course, they don''t know ye Zan after all. They certainly can''t talk about it directly at home. They still have to know something about ye Zan first. When ye Zan explained it at his side, they can take it out with confidence.


    Ye Zan wants to come now. Although he has made so many explanations, if the other party has no intention of this, I''m afraid elder Yu won''t let go so soon.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Limu was stunned when he heard it. He turned to elder Yu and asked, "elder Yu, what''s the situation? You were on alert and questioning just now. Are you trying to set us up?"


    Indeed, according to Ye Zan''s guess, if elder Yu had these plans at the beginning, everything in front would be like a set. Of course, it can''t be said that elder Yu did wrong. After all, it''s too important. Even if you need help, you should be careful.


    Facing the questions from ye Zan and Lin Limu, elder Yu quickly bowed his hands and said, "Taoist Wuji and Taoist Lin, don''t be surprised! I''m here to buy Tiangang refining pill, and I really have the idea of asking for help."


    Ye Zan didn''t have any emotion and understood the other party''s caution. He just asked curiously, "so, before I say this method, the elders and even your sect think I can help you?"


    Elder Yu shook his head and said helplessly: "Taoist friends must have heard a saying called ''emergency medical treatment''. We also think that the communication base station of limitless Taoist friends can resist the void storm. Maybe we can really think of some way to teach us how to solve the problems for tens of thousands of years. Of course, we didn''t expect that Taoist friends have such a means, which is an unexpected joy."


    For the Moyi sect, this problem that has hardly been solved for tens of thousands of years can indeed be called an "urgent illness" or "dead horse". Therefore, after discovering the power of the communication base station, they seem to have caught a life-saving straw and hope Ye Zan can help them.


    Of course, before elder Yu talked to Ye Zan, the Moyi sect didn''t know what means Ye Zan had. They mostly thought that since Ye Zan could make a communication base station, he might be able to study something against the void storm with his own assistance.


    After some exploration and conversation, elder Yu got an unexpected surprise from ye Zan. Ye Zan actually had the means to resist the void storm.


    "Hey, elder Yu, you didn''t look like asking for help at all!" Lin Mu thought of the previous events and immediately complained.


    Elder Yu quickly arched his hands at them and said with a bitter smile: "Two Taoist friends, forgive me. It''s really about the survival of our sect. I have to be so careful even if I ask Taoist friends. After all, I only heard a little about Wuji Taoist friends before. What we don''t know is that Wuji Taoist friends ask for is heaven and earth merit. It''s inevitable that some villains have the heart to spend a gentleman''s belly."


    Ye Zan smiled, waved his hand, and said carelessly, "elder Yu, it''s reasonable for your sect to be so cautious. How can I care about it? If I were in the same position as the elder, I would be very careful. Therefore, if I''m sorry, the elder doesn''t have to say anything. Let''s talk about business."


    "Thank you for your understanding!" seeing ye Zan''s sincere words, elder Yu finally relieved and then said: "Since Taoist friends are willing to help our sect solve this problem, I won''t say anything pretentious. As long as this matter is solved, our sect is willing to swear to be an alliance with your sect forever. In the future, your sect will not be subject to any restrictions in the world of Mo Yi. Even if it is to establish a mountain gate and recruit disciples, our sect will only fully support it!"


    In order to make ye Zan really help, elder Yu made a huge profit to Ye Zan. He not only wanted to form an alliance with yuqingzong, but also fully opened the boundary of the Moyi region to yuqingzong. Even, they were willing to let yuqingzong establish a mountain gate in the boundary of the Moyi region and recruit disciples, which was almost tantamount to jointly managing the boundary with yuqingzong.


    Of course, it''s not that simple. It doesn''t mean that if you build a mountain gate here, you can really recruit disciples as widely as the Moyi sect. You know, the Moyi sect has ruled in this domain for tens of thousands of years and has carved a brand in people''s blood. You can build a mountain gate and publicize the recruitment of disciples, and someone must be willing Just come under your door.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a bit like a bad check, but ye Zan doesn''t care about it. Yuqingzong never lacks disciples. In addition to the Shenhua realm providing disciples, there is also the talent reserve base of Xiangong small world. Therefore, for yuqingzong, the Moyi realm is not even dispensable in terms of talent provision.


    What ye Zan really values is the merit gained in the world of Moyi, and the merit of those Dharma ministers and Taoists of Moyi sect. Needless to say, when he came to the world of Moyi this time, he wanted to attract some partners from various sects of foreign regions because he lacked some people in the town. Therefore, the biggest advantage of forming an alliance with Moyi sect is that Yuqing sect can borrow people in the future, Suppress the powers that come from Outland.


    Although it is said that most of the great powers that come to Outland may be the Supreme Master of heaven, and Moyi religion is only the king of Dharma and Taoism at most. However, more than a dozen kings of Dharma and Taoism are quite deterrent even in the face of the Supreme Master of heaven. What''s more, the real purpose of those supreme masters of heaven is to go to the world outside Heaven. If they want to do something, they will only do it easily. No one will do it for the sake of ease I delayed my business for my own business.


    Therefore, facing the benefits promised by elder Yu, ye Zan smiled and said: "Elder Yu''s words are serious. We can''t wait to form an alliance. However, it''s not necessary to establish mountain gates in this field. Now that we have just recovered from decline, we shouldn''t take too big steps. Of course, I also hope that we can get the support and help of your religion when we promote thousands of miles of inspiration and rail transit in this field in the future."


    Ye Zan certainly wouldn''t say that he doesn''t like this talent in the world of Mo Yi, so he just said that Yu qingzong is now bent on seeking stability. And he said this also to dispel some concerns of Mo Yi religion, so as not to affect the alliance between the two sides in the future.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. If you want something in the future, I will never have a word of evasion." elder Yu immediately patted his chest and said.


    "Well, with elder Yu''s words, I must try my best and do my bit for your religion." Ye Zan also replied very simply.


    Now that we have agreed on the terms, it is naturally time to really do business.


    Ye Zan thought about it and said, "elder Yu, according to the method mentioned before, there is not much to prepare here. Everything you need is ready-made. Therefore, it depends on elder Yu. When it is convenient to take you to the restricted area."


    To solve the problem of Moyi sect, according to Ye Zan''s previous method, you need a void armor and a small mechanism puppet for detection. For these things, the void armor only needs to be slightly adjusted, such as changing the original helmet, but it can''t be worn by people anyway. And the mechanism puppets, or robots, ye Zan also has a lot of ready-made ones here, just like Make an adaptation of the void armor, and then adjust the program settings to use it.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, elder Yu no longer doubted that ye Zan had made preparations for his attempt. He was also very happy to say: "after all, Taoist friends have just finished alchemy and want to consume a lot. Why don''t you wait for Taoist friends to have a rest and go to the restricted area with me after mana is restored?"


    Elder Yu can''t wait, but ye Zan is not his subordinate after all. He always has to consider the other party''s feelings. So no matter what he said before, when it was time to do something, he still chose to press the urgency in his heart.


    However, ye Zan didn''t want to rest. Instead, he immediately said, "thank you for your concern. However, I don''t need to spend any mana on this matter, but just put an organ puppet in. I can''t let things go in my heart. If I have something to do, I want to solve it first. So if the elder doesn''t mind, how about we leave for the restricted area immediately?"


    For ye Zan''s request, elder Yu can be said to be eager, so he nodded and said, "in this case, thank you!"


    The two people came and went like this, and unexpectedly gave such a big thing. Duobao Zhenjun and linlimu didn''t talk at all. When Duobao Zhenjun and linlimu recovered, ye Zan and elder Yu got up and went out, which was about to go straight to the restricted area shrouded by the void storm.


    "Brother ye, wait a minute. I''m going to have a look too. If there''s anything wrong, I can help you!" Lin Mu hurriedly jumped up and chased Ye Zan a few steps.


    After all, linlimu is not from Yuqing sect, so ye Zan is not sure whether Moyi sect will mind. In addition, he didn''t think it was a big deal, and there was nothing new and rare to see, so he didn''t call Lin and Mu together.


    Seeing that Lin Linmu followed him, ye Zan turned to elder Yu and said, "elder Yu, although Lin Daoyou is not from yuqingzong, he is my close friend and helps me sit in the war fortress, so..."


    "Don''t worry, Taoist Wuji. I don''t know the name of dazizong. Since Taoist Lin is the descendant of dazizong and your close friend, it''s OK to come together." before ye Zan finished, elder Yu said in a hurry and agreed to the requirements of Lin Shumu''s peers.

 Chapter 964

    Although the Moyi domain is only a medium domain, not only the Tiandi Avenue is one level lower than the Shenhua domain, but also the area of the domain is much smaller. However, the small area is only relative to Shenhua domain. For individuals, it can be called "vast territory". The forbidden area mentioned by elder Yu is also the marginal area of the boundary of Mo Yi area, which is hundreds of millions of miles away from Mo Yi market.


    Fortunately, ye Zan didn''t drive the war fortress, but there was a small flying shuttle in the jade ball space. Therefore, ye Zan flew to the restricted area with a small flying shuttle and trees who wanted to "watch the excitement" under the guidance of elder Yu.


    About ten days later, ye Zan detected an abnormal energy response in the shuttle, and elder Yu also motioned to the right place outside.


    The shuttle landed on the ground, and ye Zan and the trees came out. Seeing the restricted area shrouded by the void storm, it was like a hole in the space. The edge of the hole was very neat. It was obviously the force of the void storm. It was constrained by some force and did not spread beyond that range.


    At the place where the shuttle landed, in addition to Yu Changlao who led the way, there were three elders in the state of Dharma waiting there.


    These three Dharma ministers, naturally, are elders of the Moyi sect. They should be specially responsible for monitoring this restricted area. Although the church is mainly true, I''m afraid these three people alone can''t stop it. However, this can at least be a little psychological comfort, in case it can really play some role.


    "Wuji Taoist friend and Lin Taoist friend, I''d like to introduce you to the two Taoist friends." elder Yu led Ye Zan and Lin Mumu to the Three Dharma phase Taoist kings, and then introduced them with a smile: "this is the Nangong elder of our sect! This is the Ximen elder of our sect! This is the Oriental elder of our sect!"


    "I''ve seen Nangong elder, Ximen elder and Dongfang elder!" Ye Zan and Lin Limu also saluted the three elders respectively. Although they are here to help, they are still young after all. They can''t be too rude to see three predecessors.


    The Three Dharma ministers, although their accomplishments are higher than those of Ye Zan and Lin Mu, none of them despise people. At the same time, no one jumped out and questioned their ability because of the realm strength of Ye Zan and Lin Limu.


    On the one hand, maybe the people of Mo Yi religion are really friendly and don''t have that arrogant and domineering habit. On the other hand, although Ye Zan and Lin Lin''s realm strength is low, not everyone can look down on them for their realm cultivation at this age.


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Zan and Lin Limu''s salute, the three elders also smiled, saluted them respectively and said, "I''ve seen Wuji Taoist friend, I''ve seen Lin Taoist friend!"


    After the two sides saluted, linlimu looked around and turned to elder Yu and asked, "elder Yu, do you still have a Beigong elder in your religion?"


    Also, these three elders now occupy the three directions of "East", "West" and "south", and there is still a "North" Beigong elder. Lin Limu also saw that the three elders were kind, and their surnames were really coincidental, so he couldn''t help making such a joke.


    Elder Yu smiled helplessly when he heard the speech: "Lin Daoyou is really clever. There is indeed a Beigong elder in our school, but he is still closed in the school at this time, so he can''t introduce him to Lin Daoyou."


    Although Lin Limu asked that, he didn''t expect that there was really a "Beigong elder", and immediately said with a surprised look: "ah, elder Yu, there is really a Beigong elder, this is too coincidental!"


    Although it is said that there are so many people in the Moyi region, there must be no shortage of surnames. It is not difficult to find out "East, South, West and North". However, it is a coincidence that these four surnames can all appear among the elders of the Moyi sect.


    However, as soon as Lin Limu''s voice fell, the Nangong elder nearby laughed and said, "ha ha, Taoist Lin, it''s no coincidence that we have such a surname."


    "It''s not a coincidence!" Lin Lin asked, "what''s the reason?"


    "Hehe, we were orphans when we were young. This surname was given by our master, so we chose these four surnames." the Oriental elder nearby also explained to Lin Limu with a smile.


    "So it is!" the tree nodded suddenly.


    After a joke, they returned to the subject.


    This matter has been pressing on the hearts of the people of the Moyi sect for tens of thousands of years. Now, I suddenly got the news that someone could solve this problem. The three elders were also somewhat incredible. Their failure to question Ye Zan''s ability does not mean that they fully believe Ye Zan, or that this matter can be solved.


    After explaining Lin Limu''s surname, the Oriental elder turned to Ye Zan and said: "Taoist friend Wuji, elder Yu has communicated with us before and told us about the Taoist friend''s plan for this matter. I don''t believe in him, but I just want to listen to the Taoist friend to confirm it, so I can be more calm. Would you mind bothering Taoist friend and explaining it for us?"


    Ye Zan smiled and said indifferently: "The elder of the East is serious. It''s quite coincidental. I specially studied how to withstand the void storm when I was in the Shenhua domain because of the lightning power of the communication base station. Just in time, I also had a war fortress obtained from the demons outside the sky, so it was convenient to go to the endless void. Later, we met in the endless void He killed a few empty creatures and killed them with magic tools made of the power of lightning, and got several empty crystals. "


    Ye Zan''s words were simple, but the elders did not misunderstand Ye Zan that all this was a coincidence or an attempt. From ye Zan''s words, they can imagine how many ups and downs Ye Zan experienced in this process.


    Of course, the elders didn''t know that there was still a gap between the things they supplemented and ye Zan''s actual situation. In fact, the things ye Zan did were not as thrilling and dangerous as they thought, but they were also very limited.


    "When elder Yu said this, I thought of the previous studies. So I suggested that you might use a small mechanism puppet to enter the restricted area under the protection of void armor to explore whether the things you are worried about exist. If it is a good result, naturally everything will be happy, and your religion doesn''t have to bear such a burden all the time. For example If the result is not good, your religion can also make plans early. Maybe you can also think of targeted solutions. "Ye Zan said to the three elders that the plan is just a simple introduction. The key point is to solve this matter, which is good for their Moyi religion.


    After ye Zan said this, he waved directly and released a small robot from the heaven and earth ring. This small robot is small enough, less than a person''s lower leg, and is almost like a household garbage can. Of course, this robot is not specially used for investigation. In fact, it is a small engineering robot, but it is also competent to explore the restricted area My job.


    The reason for using such a small robot is that elder Yu was worried that the sect leader had robbed the robot''s armor. Now, ye Zan took out such a small robot and used very little void armor. If the sect leader in the restricted area was really alive, even if he robbed the robot''s armor, he could not pass through the void with that armor storm.


    Seeing the "mechanism puppet" displayed by Ye Zan, the three elders of Moyi sect immediately understood the reason why Ye Zan did so, and finally had more confidence in this exploration.


    "The limitless Taoist friend has considered it very thoroughly, so I''ll ask the Taoist friend about it!" After saying this, the Oriental elder, together with the other two elders, solemnly saluted Ye Zan. After all, as ye Zan said earlier, if this matter can be completely solved, whether the news is good or bad, it is of great significance to the Moyi religion.


    After the three elders saluted, they straightened up and said to Ye Zan: "Wuji Taoist friend, although elder Yu has told you before, in order to let Taoist friends know our sincerity, the three of us now make a commitment to Taoist friends again. As long as Taoist friends help me solve this matter and find out the truth in the restricted area, no matter whether the result is good or bad, our church is willing to form an alliance with Yuqing sect! From then on, Taoist friends and Guizong, but we need something, we wait We will do our best to help, and there will never be a half excuse! "


    Ye Zan didn''t say any more polite words. After putting the little robot away, he said directly, "it''s very good. Let''s not delay. Please take the three elders to the front of the restricted area."


    "Taoist friends, please follow me!" the Oriental elder nodded.


    Under the guidance of the three elders of "Dongfang", "Ximen" and "Nangong", as well as elder Yu, ye Zan and Lin Limu set off again and walked towards the restricted area shrouded by the void storm. After walking for more than ten miles, several elders stopped. At the same time, ye Zan felt a strong attraction from the "void" formed by the void storm.


    Obviously, the reason why the power of the void storm is constrained within a certain range is due to such attraction. Ye Zan and his team are standing at a critical point close to maintaining their body shape. If they move forward, they need to fix their body shape with mana so that they will not be dragged into it by the attraction.


    Sure enough, at this time, the Oriental elder turned and reminded Ye Zan, "if you go further, you need to fix your body with mana, otherwise you will be easily sucked into the void storm."


    Ye Zan nodded, looked at the void storm, made a calculation in his heart and said: "There''s no need to move forward. I''ll just let the mechanism puppet out here. I''ll give it a command to search the whole restricted area, or it will return automatically after three days. Therefore, if it doesn''t come out in three days, several elders should be able to think of the reason."


    You know, due to the obstruction of the void storm, the wireless signal cannot be connected inside and outside, and naturally there is no way to remotely control the robot. Therefore, ye Zan needs to set instructions for the robot in advance, so that the robot can complete the exploration and return according to the instructions without its own control.


    "I''ll see." several elders nodded.


    If the restricted area is small or even there is no restricted area, the robot can come out soon after entering. At the same time, it will bring back the detected information. Ye Zan can also understand the situation in the void storm according to that information. Even if the restricted area is large, the robot will follow Ye Zan''s instructions. Before the three-day time limit is reached, whether it has explored the restricted area or not, it will immediately report information from the inside.


    After three days, if the robot doesn''t come out, there is basically only one possibility that the robot is destroyed by something. And with the protection of the void armor on the robot, I''m afraid the only one who can destroy it is the leader who doesn''t know life and death.


    Of course, there is no absolute thing in the world. In addition to this possibility, there may be other unexpected situations. However, there is no need to consider that situation for the time being. If the robot doesn''t come out in three days, it''s not too late to consider what the reason is.


    Seeing several elders nodding, ye Zan released the robot again and began to install and adjust the void armor for the robot. After all, the original void armor is designed for people''s body shape. Now if you want to use it for a "trash can", even if you only use the armor of the thigh, you need to make some necessary adjustments. You know, this robot is going to enter the void storm. Even if there is a little loophole in the armor, it will lead to the failure of exploration.


    In addition to adjusting the armor, ye Zan also moved a little cautious, secretly separated a wisp of distraction, hidden in the core of the robot. In this way, if there is really a restricted area behind the void storm, and there is anything rare in the restricted area, he can use this distraction to put away what should be collected first.


    This distraction is not remote control. Although it is generally connected with the Buddha, it does not have to be connected. To make an inappropriate metaphor, this distraction is like copying the Buddha''s consciousness, with the Buddha''s memory, habits, character and so on. Therefore, if you really want to encounter something, even if you have no connection with the Buddha, distraction can usually make the choices that the Buddha may make.


    Soon, ye Zan finished the adjustment and didn''t need to do any test. He directly sent the action command to the small robot.


    After receiving yezan''s instruction, the small robot started the jet device, shot at the void storm like a missile, and disappeared into the "black hole" in the space.


    Watching the little robot fly into the void storm, ye Zan turned back to several elders and said, "elders, the mechanism puppet has gone in. In the next time, we can only wait quietly for the result."

 Chapter 965

    The little robot released by Ye Zan, protected by the modified void armor, passed through the void storm smoothly. Behind the void storm, it appeared not in the space like the sky and the earth, but in a complete nothingness. Ye Zan''s Buddha couldn''t get the news, but the wisp of distraction hidden on the robot immediately remembered the nothingness in the Arctic fairy palace.


    Yezan has always been very strange. What kind of places will produce void storms and restrict the Non-Proliferation of void storms. Seeing that this is actually a place of nothingness, it seems that everything has a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, it would be difficult to form such a strange existence in any other type of space.


    The so-called nothingness is a space similar to a vacuum. Not only is there no water, air, soil and so on, but even the avenue of heaven and earth is shielded. Such a space, of course, doesn''t want to have any treasure, or it itself is a treasure, but ye Zan can''t take it away.


    As for why there is such a nothingness in this place, ye Zan certainly has no way to prove it. If you have to say, you can only speculate that the birth of this nothingness may have something to do with the original collapse of heaven and earth. After all, when heaven and earth burst, it was not just the earth or how many domains the world was divided into, but also the avenue of heaven and earth.


    You know, heaven and earth Avenue is not divided into gold, wood, water, fire, earth and so on. The division of this road and that road is actually a concrete description of the avenue of heaven and earth from the perspective of human understanding. The real way of heaven and earth is actually an all inclusive whole, so there is the saying that "Tao generates one, life two, two generates three, and three generates all things".


    It is precisely because of this that the avenue of heaven and earth collapsed with heaven and earth that it did not split into "gold, wood, water, fire and earth" as people usually understand. Therefore, it does not appear that there is only one or several avenues in a certain domain, but all of them can re evolve a complete domain Avenue. It also makes every domain today, just like before the split, have the transformation of day and night, the rotation of four seasons, the sun, moon and stars, etc., which represent the "natural phenomena" of the avenue.


    Those spaces with only a certain Avenue are often built into a small world or secret realm by man-made or coincidence. Like the two secret realms that ye Zan got successively, they were specially refined by the good friend of Xuanyuan Daozu, and the ultimate goal is to get a complete Avenue.


    If it is a crude metaphor, perhaps the avenue can be compared to an earthworm. If it is broken in two, it can grow into two earthworms again. However, this world Avenue is more powerful than earthworms. Even if it is broken into more than ten or even dozens, it can grow into a complete Avenue again. However, in the process of "integrity" again, there may be small accidents, which led to the birth of this nothingness.


    Of course, these are ye Zan''s distracted speculations. After all, at the level of his Yuanshen realm, he is far from peeping through all the mysteries. Although the avenue he built is the avenue of true knowledge, it does not mean omniscientism. The avenue of true knowledge only makes it easier for him to understand and explore secrets, rather than directly engrave the answers in his head.


    Back in the nothingness, although there may be no treasures here, it is not entirely a bad thing for ye Zan. You know, since there is nothing in this nothingness, it means that everything can "have a panoramic view" without too much effort to explore.


    If, this is a forbidden area Jedi in the usual sense, that is, a small world with extremely bad environment. So, ye Zan''s little robot, whether looking for the leader or searching for any treasure, has to face many difficulties. If there are some enemies inside, the small robot has no attack power, and it will be more troublesome to take action.


    There is really nothing in this nothingness. The only obstacle is that there is no light or other energy rays. You know, people''s eyes can see things because of the reflection of light. Without light, their eyes are really black.


    Ye Zan''s small robot also depends on receiving the energy radiation of the object to judge the size, position, types and so on. This way of detecting objects by receiving energy radiation depends greatly on external factors, which can be called passive detection.


    Fortunately, the robot''s detection device also has the function of actively scanning and detecting the surroundings by emitting energy rays, which is similar to the ultrasonic wave of bats. If it is in that complex environment, this active detection method may not be as effective as the passive one. However, this is a place of nothingness without any physical obstacles. It is very suitable for active detection methods.


    Soon, the robot started the scanning device and emitted detection rays in all directions. It''s a ray. In fact, it''s some ripples like water. It takes the robot''s body as the center and spreads out around in circles. Once there is any obstacle at a certain position, the detection ray will be reflected back, and then received and analyzed by the robot.


    This nothingness is not very big. The robot soon found the location thousands of meters away from itself through the reflected detection rays, and there is a suspected physical obstacle. Moreover, after analyzing the reflection data, the obstacle that blocks and reflects the detection rays has a basic contour similar to human beings.


    As a result, ye Zan, who was hiding in the robot, was distracted. Although he had no body and no heart, he still felt nervous. In such a space, there is such a human goal, and the identity of the other party seems to be ready to come out. This, I''m afraid, should be the worst result for this exploration.


    "Is it really that person?" Ye Zan was distracted and hesitated. Although he wanted to further determine each other''s identity, he was afraid to attract each other''s attention.


    After all, robots use active detection. No matter how small the detection rays are, they may be found as long as they exist. Moreover, this is a place of nothingness. No matter how small things are added to it, they will become extremely obvious.


    "No, you''d better withdraw! There''s nothing to catch anyway..." although the robot has stopped detection, ye Zan''s distraction still gives birth to a retreat.


    It is true that although the identity of the target is not completely determined, in fact, according to the Mo Yi religion, there can be no deviation in the result. Since the exploration has a result, although it is a bad result and there is no benefit to be gained, what else can we do without retreating at this time.


    Although, from the beginning, yezan and the people of the Moyi sect considered that there might be the worst result. Therefore, ye Zancai only released such a small robot. Even if he was captured by the leader, he could not escape through the void armor. However, ye Zan didn''t tell the people of Moyi religion that he would hide a wisp of distraction on the small robot.


    Robots can lose and void armor can be lost, but ye Zan is not willing to lose his distraction. Although, for him, this distraction, even if lost, would not hurt his muscles and bones. However, no one wants to cut himself with a knife, especially when it is absolutely unnecessary.


    Thinking of this, ye Zan was also very straightforward and immediately gave the little robot the instruction to retreat. He doesn''t want to know whether the human target is life or death, even if the target is just a skeleton, it will bring him great benefits.


    The small robot that had stopped detection immediately adjusted its state, turned on the ejector and was ready to fly out from the road.


    However, the small robot had just started, the flame of the ejector had just risen, and a strong attraction suddenly came from the side. The direction of attraction is exactly where the suspected former leader of the Moyi sect is located.


    After all, ye Zan''s small robot is only an engineering robot for some maintenance chores, and does not have a powerful power engine. Therefore, even if the small robot has full power on, but the attraction is more powerful, and it just flies across.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the small robot was pulled close to the humanoid target.


    This time, the small robot doesn''t need to detect much. Through the weak energy radiation emitted by the target, it can "see" the other party''s appearance clearly. The appearance of this goal is indeed the same as the information taught by Mo Yi. All aspects are very consistent with the description of the leader.


    The former leader of the Moyi sect, after catching the little robot close to him, looked at the outer armor of the little robot and said in surprise: "eh, I can''t help but resist the void storm with the Void Crystal. Unfortunately, this thing is too small, and I can''t return to the domain by virtue of it."


    Now that he has been caught near, ye Zan can only stop the struggle of the small robot and float quietly in the void like stopping the machine. In his heart, he still had some luck, expecting that the leader would lose interest in the little robot and that he might have a chance to escape.


    Unfortunately, ye Zan just had this idea in his heart, but the leader said with a smile: "I don''t know which Taoist friend''s distraction is hiding in it. You might as well show up and have a chat with me, or let me understand the loneliness of tens of thousands of years."


    Although Ye Zan only heard each other''s two words before and after, he felt that he was not that kind of crazy person.


    Of course, with just these two words, ye Zan can''t really come to a conclusion. It''s just a feeling in his heart. After all, people are very good at camouflage, especially when they have any purpose, they will look like what they need. Moreover, the so-called "bad guys" are not hysterical all the time. Crazy people have quiet times, not to mention a normal person.


    But anyway, the other party has pointed out that ye Zan''s distraction is hidden in the small robot. If ye Zan continues to pretend to be dead and doesn''t go out, he won''t make the other party lose patience and directly crush the little robot. You know, this is a person who has been trapped for tens of thousands of years. Whether his psychology is still normal is actually very uncertain.


    Therefore, ye Zan had to escape from the small robot and showed his appearance in front of the man. He bowed his hands respectfully and said, "I''m a disciple of the lower Yuqing sect. I''ve never seen an elder!"


    No way, people under the low eaves, how dare not bow their heads!


    What''s more, no matter how crazy the former leader of Moyi religion has done, it has nothing to do with Ye Zan. Ye Zan is not only a person in the world of Mo Yi, but also a person in the world. No matter how much he talks about the world of Mo Yi, it is impossible to talk about him.


    Moreover, ye Zan himself is not the kind of person who hates evil as hatred. As long as he is not involved in his own affairs, he can hardly have any empathy. It''s not nice to say. Even if the people in front of us really succeed in blood sacrifice to all living beings in the domain, what does it have to do with Ye Zan!


    Therefore, since the other party is strong and a figure tens of thousands of years ago, it''s no big deal for ye Zan to salute and call the other party "senior".


    "Well, I''m a Taoist friend of yuqingzong. I''m just the mediocre materials in preaching. It''s impossible to find such a way to spy on me." after listening to Ye Zan''s introduction, the former leader nodded clearly and showed his disdain for the people of his religion.


    "The elder has been praised too much. Younger generation, it''s just some opportunistic tricks." Ye Zan quickly replied modestly.


    Don''t look at other party''s disdain when they talk about Moyi religion, but ye Zan doesn''t see much hatred from it. This makes him more and more confused about what kind of relationship the former leader and Moyi religion are. Naturally, it''s not good to really pick up each other''s words.


    You know, according to the saying of the Moyi sect, the leader was destroyed by the elders of the Moyi sect, and finally was driven into this nothingness. A person trapped in a void is no different from being locked up in a small black house. Moreover, this level has lasted for tens of thousands of years, and there is not even a chance to breathe.


    Ye Zan doesn''t think that such hatred will really weaken with the passage of time.


    Seeing ye Zan''s appearance, the former leader smiled faintly and asked with a bit of banter: "hehe, look at you, the young people outside should not speak ill of me."


    "This..." Ye Zan hesitated for a moment and didn''t hide anything. He nodded awkwardly and said, "the elder''s insight is like a torch. The younger generation, entrusted by the elders of the Moyi sect, came to investigate the situation of the elder. He really heard some stories about the elder."

 Chapter 966

    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not going to vent my anger at your distraction." seeing ye Zan''s reply, the former leader couldn''t help laughing, and then said carelessly: "what''s more, I''ve been trapped here alone for tens of thousands of years. It''s hard to see someone who can talk. How can I be willing to treat you!"


    Hearing the other party''s words, ye Zan secretly wiped a virtual sweat in his heart. Obviously, he is a relief in the other party''s eyes. Although this feeling is not very good, it at least means that his distraction is safe for the time being. If he makes the other party happy, maybe he still has a chance to leave the place unharmed.


    "Master, this empty place has nothing. I don''t know how master... Survived for tens of thousands of years?" Ye Zan asked a question in his heart after slowing down.


    You know, if this is an ordinary restricted area Jedi, it is still possible to live for tens of thousands of years with the longevity you can have in the method phase. After all, although practitioners do not rely much on food and drink, they also need some "nutrition" to maintain the immortality of the flesh. Otherwise, once the flesh cannot be maintained and decayed, the remaining Yuanshen Dharma phase will become rootless duckweed.


    However, this is a place of nothingness, not to mention the ordinary diet, not even Reiki and breathing air. In such an environment, no matter what kind of person, he can''t get any supplement from the outside world. He can only consume his own mana to maintain the vitality of the flesh.


    However, a person''s mana is limited after all. Let alone that the leader was just a state of Dharma at the beginning, even if it was a state of heaven. When ye Zan cleaned up Tongtian peak, even the great power of Tongtian supreme couldn''t last for thousands of years in the Tongtian peak array. So, how did the leader persist for tens of thousands of years until ye Zan came?


    "Oh, I just performed the art of pretending to die. You have passed tens of thousands of years, and I have only spent hundreds of years." the former leader replied casually, but did not intend to talk to Ye Zan in detail. Then he urged: "You don''t have to worry about him. I''m curious about how to arrange him outside."


    Fake death?


    Although the other party didn''t elaborate, ye Zan understood the reason why the other party could live so long when he heard this and combined with the following sentence. To put it bluntly, the so-called fake death technique of the other party should be like what people often call turtle rest, or like some animals hibernating, completely adjust themselves to a state of minimal consumption.


    For example, the heartbeat of an ordinary person may be sixty or seventy beats a minute. If it becomes sixty or seven beats a minute, it is ten times longer. Although this is inaccurate, it probably means that. Therefore, the former leader said that he had only spent hundreds of years.


    With the mana of a Dharma minister, there is no problem to maintain the immortality of the flesh for hundreds of years without external supplies. Although in that state, the other party may lose most of its reaction to the outside world, there is no other danger in this nothingness.


    Of course, ye Zan''s purpose of changing the topic is obviously unsuccessful. The other party is still questioning the outside world.


    "This..." Ye Zan hesitated for a moment, but thought he was just a wisp of distraction, and he didn''t get angry when he looked at the other side, so he said: "I''m really several elders who listened to the Moyi sect. They said that the elder was the last leader of the Moyi sect..."


    Ye Zan''s words were just half said, when the former leader suddenly interrupted and said curiously, "you say I''m the last leader of Moyi sect?"


    After all, the change of the Moyi religion to the current "Presbyterian collegiate" system was after driving the former leader into the nothingness. Therefore, the former leader did not know that his behavior made such a great change to the Moyi religion.


    Ye Zan paused for a moment. After listening to the other party''s inquiry, he nodded and said, "yes, according to them, what the elders did in those years made them feel that one person was in charge of power, which was not a good thing for the Moyi religion and the whole domain. Therefore, since then, the Moyi religion has never re established its leader, and all affairs can be decided only after the discussion of all elders."


    "Hehe, it''s really like their way!" the former leader suddenly showed a clear color on his face when he heard this, as if he shook his head with some emotion, and then asked, "well, they should have told you what I did in those years?"


    "Yes!" yezan nodded.


    "Then go on and listen!" said the former leader with great interest.


    "They said to the younger generation that in order to break the shackles of heaven and earth in this domain and break through the realm of Dharma, the elder had made countless attempts and finally chose a way of... Blood sacrifice to the common people. Therefore, in order to save the common people in the world, the elders of the middle school worked together to destroy the elder''s... Conspiracy and forced the elder into this nothingness." Ye Zan said slowly and simply told the former leader the information he heard from elder Yu.


    Ye Zan didn''t hear anything too detailed about the events of that year from elder Yu and them. Therefore, in front of the former leader, ye Zan can say so much, but the cause and effect are relatively clear.


    To put it bluntly, in the view of the people of the Moyi sect, the former leader was like a great demon king who killed the world. In order to gain more powerful power, he wanted to sacrifice all the people in the world. The elders of the Moyi sect acted as the so-called Savior, stopped the evil deeds of the great demon king at the cost of their lives, and finally returned the Tomb Sweeping Day in the Moyi domain.


    After ye Zan finished talking about this, he felt a little uneasy. He could only stand there quietly. He didn''t know how the other party would react after hearing it.


    However, what ye Zan didn''t expect was that after listening to the outside story, the former leader didn''t look angry. Instead, he nodded with a smile and said, "originally, they describe me in this way, which is also what I expected."


    Seeing the other party''s response like this, ye Zan felt a little confused and asked tentatively, "what the elder meant was whether they were different from the facts or not?"


    In yezan''s mind, no matter whether the former leader is really as said outside, he should defend himself at this time. If the other party is really a great devil, in the face of a person who may help him out, he must try his best to make a good impression. If the other party is wronged, it is natural to defend yourself and expose the despicable faces of those outside.


    Of course, ye Zan did not fully believe what elder Yu and others said from the beginning. After all, history is written by winners. However, if he wants to win over such an ally for yuqingzong, it is not so important whether the other party''s statement is true or false.


    It''s hard to say. What happened in those years? Whether the creatures in this domain are dead or alive has nothing to do with Ye Zan. He is not such a person who takes the world as his own responsibility. He will not burst out with a sense of justice for some irrelevant things. Therefore, compared with the advantages of alliance with the Moyi religion, even if the Moyi religion tells lies, he will not refuse to associate with it.


    Now, ye Zan asks the former leader if there are any differences in the descriptions, which is more to take care of each other''s emotions. After all, if possible, he doesn''t want to lose a ray of distraction and the void armor used by the robot.


    However, the former leader was also a human spirit. He obviously guessed Ye Zan''s mind and asked jokingly, "hehe, do you care if there is any difference?"


    Ye Zan, who had been guessed, smiled awkwardly and said: "It''s reasonable to say that this is what the elder and Mo Yi taught themselves. There''s no reason for the next outsider to find out. However, the elder also said that he wanted someone to chat with him. Of course, there should be some topics in this chat, so if the elder doesn''t mind, I really want to listen to what differences there are."


    The former leader looked at Ye Zan. Maybe he was satisfied with Ye Zan''s understanding. He smiled on his face and nodded and said, "hehe, you probably think I should defend myself at this time? Unfortunately, although their statement is somewhat different from the truth, one thing is right."


    Although he was broken again, ye Zan also had some immunity to it. He immediately asked, "what''s that?"


    On the face of the former religious leader, there was no sense of shame and regret, as if everything was taken for granted: "in those years, I really wanted to sacrifice blood to all living beings in the domain to break the shackles of heaven and earth in this domain. They were right on this point!"


    Although Ye Zan is not a man of justice, he can''t help but feel a chill when he hears the other party admit it.


    As an outsider, ye Zan has no concern in the world of Moyi. He really doesn''t care about the life and death of all living beings in this world. However, that doesn''t mean he has the "courage" to do things that destroy all living beings in this world with his own hands.


    It''s true that ye Zan prepared a lot of "big killers" as cards before coming to the world of Moyi to prevent Moyi religion from being harmful to him. However, he just wanted to take them out to deter the enemy at the critical moment. Moreover, at the critical moment, he actually asked whether he would use those things.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t care to say these, ye Zan felt quite puzzled when he was cold in his heart, so he asked, "in that case, where is the difference that the elder said before?"


    This blood sacrifice is already the most serious "accusation" for the common people in the world, but the former leader of the Moyi sect directly admitted it. Then, in elder Yu''s description, in addition to this most serious "accusation", is there anything worth reversing black and white?


    The former leader accepted the "accusation" very frankly, and then said slightly displeased: "I don''t want to sacrifice blood to the common people and break the shackles of heaven and earth in this world, just to break through the realm. If my plan was successful, not only I could break through the realm, but others would also benefit from it. Even, the avenue of heaven and earth in the world of Mo Yi will be promoted to the avenue of the first-class world. Isn''t it a matter of boundless merit and virtue "Is that right?"


    Ye Zan was surprised by the other party''s words. It turned out that the "great devil" in front of him still had a "salvation" heart.


    However, when you think about each other''s words carefully, ye Zan has to admit that there is some truth in them.


    If the other party is really like what elder Yu said, it is only for himself to break through the realm. Well, blood sacrifice is not a very efficient choice, that is to say, some people are "too strong". Although there is a big gap between the state of Dharma and the state of Tongtian. But that gap will not be filled with the lives of the common people in the domain.


    As mentioned earlier, although due to the problem of the avenue, even if people in this domain reach the outland, they can''t break through the realm immediately. In particular, people like them who have their own Avenue and have reached a certain degree of understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth.


    But that doesn''t mean that they really have no possibility, but there will be great difficulties. For others, those difficulties may be difficult to solve. But compared with the common people in the blood sacrifice domain, those difficulties are actually nothing.


    In other words, if the former leader really just wants to break through the realm and promote himself from the state of Dharma to the supreme heaven, it seems that going to Outland is a better choice.


    Although, that means that he has to put down his power in this world and live in Outland as if he were a clean man, and he may never come back. However, with the cultivation of other Dharma States, they can also quickly obtain the corresponding status in Outland. I''m afraid all the major religions in the foreign world will promise all kinds of benefits and ask him to be the guest Qing elder. His monastic resources are absolutely indispensable.


    The former leader did not choose to go to Outland, but chose the way of blood sacrifice with more resistance and stigma. Well, unless he is attached to the position of the leader, it is really as he said, not just for his own realm breakthrough.


    In fact, from the perspective of being superior to mankind, the former leader''s practice is not entirely to be condemned. It doesn''t seem to be a bad thing to raise the heaven and earth avenue of this domain and make this Moyi domain reach the same height as other domains by sacrificing the common people in the domain with blood.

 Chapter 967

    After talking with the former leader of the Moyi sect, ye Zan knew that the "great devil" in the mouth of the Moyi sect still had a heart of "salvation".


    However, whatever the purpose of the former leader, what he has to do is the same madness. However, from ye Zan''s point of view, this starting point is very different, which at least means that the other party is reasonable. To put it simply, this is the difference between an out and out villain and a good man who has done bad things with good intentions.


    Of course, ye Zan only talked to each other for a few words now, but he doesn''t really believe each other''s statement. After all, the other party may also deliberately pretend to be a good person to win his trust and sympathy.


    Therefore, ye Zan secretly emboldened himself, carefully inquired and asked, "elder generation! With all due respect, elder generation wants to sacrifice blood to all sentient beings in the domain. Although it is not for his own benefit, it hurts Tianhe too much?"


    Ye Zan doesn''t agree with the former leader''s practice, but he can understand it in his heart. However, his understanding is not that of transposition thinking, but only from the perspective of truth.


    The reason why Ye Zan asks so is not to get any answers, but to know more about each other and see if he can see any flaws.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s questioning, the former leader did not show an angry look, and said with a rather flat expression: "what is Tianhe? It''s just something made up by some people in order to ensure their own interests and under the pretext of heaven''s will. Just like those secular monarchs, they claim to be the right one one by one, but in fact it''s just some luck."


    "But, elder, have you ever thought that if this thing is really done, even if the domain complements the way of heaven, it will become a dead land itself, and it doesn''t seem to be much better?" Ye Zan saw that the other party was not angry, and immediately became much bolder, and then expressed his own views.


    "Hehe, I think your age is not even the so-called age of no doubt in the secular world. It''s reasonable to say such a thing!" the former leader didn''t respond immediately, but talked about ye Zan''s age.


    "Could it be that the elder thinks what the younger generation said is wrong?" Ye Zan asked curiously.


    In fact, as we have already said, ye Zan understands what the former leader did. Therefore, he now pretends to be so curious. In fact, he is completely hooking up each other''s words. He just wants to know what kind of "three views" the other party has through the other party''s words.


    "You are still young, you haven''t seen much, and your horizons will naturally be limited." the former leader didn''t know ye Zan was pretending to be stupid, so he explained his idea seriously and said: "I want to sacrifice blood to all living beings in the realm. Although there is a great demand, it won''t really make all living creatures disappear. Besides, even if living creatures disappear, it''s not difficult for me to send a Dharma array to connect the outland and move some people and other living creatures."


    From the human point of view, the former leader''s remarks are really cold-blooded and ruthless to the extreme. In his eyes, other creatures don''t say anything, and even the "people" of the spirits of all things seem to be playing around at will. When he says "migration", he actually buys a group of people from Outland to supplement the domain like buying animals.


    "This..." even though ye Zan understands the truth of the other party, he still feels uncomfortable when he hears such words. Perhaps, as the other party said, his time to become a monk is too short, and the traces of the world of science and technology have not been completely erased.


    The former religious master saw Ye Zan''s response, smiled carelessly, and then said: "I know, you may say that even the people and other creatures who have moved from Outland can''t compare with the original scene in this world. However, this is the limitation brought by your age. You haven''t had a chance to really see the horror of reproduction ability of people or other creatures."


    "Master..." Ye Zan also obeyed the other party''s ability to talk to himself. It can be seen that the other party has really been held back in this nothingness these years. Of course, this is also a good thing for him. The more the other party says, the more he can reveal his nature.


    "You probably don''t know. At the beginning of the collapse of heaven and earth, the Tao of heaven in the domain has not yet taken shape, and there are many disasters in the domain. Compared with before the collapse of heaven and earth, it''s no exaggeration to say that there are no creatures in the domain, including Terrans. However, after the formation of the Tao of heaven, the law of the alternation of day and night and the transformation of four seasons has been restored, but everything has been restored in just thousands of years The original scene. Can you imagine such a scene? "The former leader really had a conversation. When he spoke, his eyes seemed to shine, not because of what he said, but because someone was listening.


    Although the former leader said before that he lived so long by pretending to die, tens of thousands of years is only hundreds of years for him. The problem is that his physical body can pretend to die, and his brain can stop and think about nothing, but the Dharma spirit can''t pretend to die. Therefore, the physical body is really equivalent to the past hundreds of years, and the Dharma spirit or self-consciousness is real I really experienced the loneliness for tens of thousands of years.


    Compared with the former leader, among the many monks Ye Zan has seen at present, I''m afraid the only one is the Supreme Master. However, Supreme gouchen was luckier than the former leader. Shortly after being trapped in the Arctic fairy palace, his disciple Ling Han Daojun went to him. As a result, although supreme Gou Chen has been trapped for thousands of years, he still has someone to talk to.


    Moreover, outlining the supreme trapped Arctic fairy palace, just can''t leave the prison, and can still feel the avenue to deduce Taoism. The former leader of the Moyi sect was in this nothingness where there was nothing. He really couldn''t do anything but stay there in a daze. At most, he deduced something in his heart, but he could only think about it. There was no condition for experiment at all.


    In other words, the former leader was trapped in nothingness and had to endure the loneliness and cold without any discount.


    Because of this, suddenly seeing that ye Zan, an outsider, has such a unique opportunity for dialogue in 10000 years, how can the former leader''s chatterbox be closed so easily. If you miss this time, God knows when the next time someone outside will come here to give him the Moyi religion. Because it is "* * * *", it is not separated from the secular world like other sects, so it leads to all kinds of connections between the congregation and the secular world. Especially those elders, as well as higher-level figures, almost all have their own big families in the secular world. If, purely from the perspective of family, Moyi religion is even like a group composed of many monastic families.


    As for that, it was someone who stood high in the teaching before there was the huge and powerful family behind him. Or on the contrary, only with a strong family can one achieve personal standing in the high position of Moyi religion. It''s like a question of whether there are chickens or eggs first. Anyway, there''s no way to research it now.


    In short, as the former leader said, behind those elders, there were families that needed to be looked after. The former leader said to sacrifice blood to all living beings in the world, which naturally includes the families of the elders, and how can the elders be persuaded.


    "This seems reasonable!" Ye Zan said helplessly. Anyway, he felt that if he changed himself to the position of those elders, he would not abandon the family with "awe inspiring righteousness". In his eyes, he can''t compare with the people around him, even if he can''t exchange one person, let alone everyone.


    "Don''t you agree with me?" the former leader frowned and asked when he heard Ye Zan''s words.


    At this time, through the previous dialogue, ye Zan already had a certain judgment on the temperament of the former leader. Therefore, he stopped pretending, nodded directly and said, "yes, although the younger generation knows that the elder''s practice has a certain reason, and there is a certain possibility of success. However, when it comes to the people around the younger generation, let alone the restoration of heaven and earth Avenue, even if this domain will be destroyed, the younger generation will not abandon anyone."


    "Oh, stupid, what a fool! How can our practitioners be hampered by these worldly things and feelings? If you walk smoothly on the road of cultivation, but the people around you can''t keep up with you, you have to stop and wait for them?" the former leader said bitterly after listening to Ye Zan''s statement.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the former leader, ye Zan, such a "genius" of monasticism, should put aside all the constraints of seven emotions and six desires and move forward towards the top of the road. If, as he assumed, ye Zan had to stop and wait because the people around him couldn''t keep up, wouldn''t it be a waste of his qualification.


    However, facing the question of the former leader, ye Zan smiled and said: "Of course, it''s unrealistic to stop and wait, and it''s really stupid. I will continue to move forward, find something to help them move forward together, or have the ability to help them, and then turn around and lead them forward. People practice Taoism for longevity and freedom, but if the people around them are left behind, it''s difficult to be comfortable in longevity."


    "It seems that you are very confident in yourself and want to help others!" the former leader sneered at Ye Zan''s response.

 Chapter 968

    In fact, really speaking, ye Zan''s "morality" is actually more biased towards "selfishness", which is no more noble than the former leader. Ye Zan''s idea is that as long as his own people are all right, he can stretch out his hand when he has spare power. The former leader, although he has a "noble" ideal, is actually related to his own interests.


    Therefore, ye Zan and the former leader are just different in concept. No one is more noble than anyone. At the same time, no one has a position to condemn each other.


    After ye Zan said his idea, although he was ridiculed by the other party, he didn''t take it to heart. He smiled and said, "what the elder said is true. The younger generation''s idea may be a little naive. However, even if it is a little difficult, what is the difficulty compared with what the elder did."


    Although he said "slightly naive", in fact, ye Zan''s tone showed considerable confidence. At the same time, he openly praised the former leader, but secretly said: what you want to do is more impractical than me. What am I talking about.


    The former religious leader, although he hasn''t communicated with people for tens of thousands of years, can''t even hear the meaning of Ye Zan''s words. However, instead of getting angry, he laughed loudly and said, "ha ha, you boy, are you mocking me? However, you''re right. I''m really not qualified to evaluate your choice as a complete loser."


    "Hehe, you are so serious!" Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Although it is said that only through such a short conversation, ye Zan can not really understand how thorough the former leader''s temperament is. However, he could at least be sure that the former leader was not, to a large extent, a moody and crazy demon king.


    Therefore, ye Zan lost his initial fear in his conversation with each other. Even, he began to figure out how to get some benefits from the former leader.


    You know, different from the vast majority of religious sects in those large regions, Moyi religion can be said to have been inherited from before the collapse of heaven and earth to the present. Although the former leader''s realm is not high, it is only the realm of Dharma, but he must have mastered a lot of ancient inheritance.


    For example, the knowledge related to the transmission matrix.


    Although it is said that elder Yu and others outside have made a promise to Ye Zan that they are willing to form an alliance with yuqingzong after solving this matter. However, the alliance only said to keep watch and help each other, but did not say to share the inheritance of each family. Therefore, it is impossible for ye Zan to ask the people taught by Mo Yi about transmitting Dharma array.


    Now, in the face of the former leader of Mo Yi religion, and the former leader who has collapsed with Mo Yi religion, ye Zan naturally has a chance.


    "How dare you be disrespectful to your predecessors! Although your grand plan to improve the way of heaven didn''t come true, people outside have been worried for tens of thousands of years because they don''t know your life and death. That''s why they don''t dare to make any changes in this domain because of their fear of your predecessors. If you don''t have the means to come in and explore, I don''t know how long they will worry about it." Ye zanming said how the other party frightened the Moyi sect, but in fact he secretly brought a topic.


    Sure enough, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, the former leader was immediately aroused his curiosity about the outside world, frowned and asked, "I''m also curious to hear you say this. I don''t know what has changed in the outside world over the past tens of thousands of years?"


    In fact, in the world of monks, the evolution of the world has always been very slow.


    The main reason is probably that the evolution of the world has always been led by monks or other powers. For example, the great powers of the ancient times made a great wish to establish religion and preach, so there were various monastic sects. Then, a group of immortals felt the chaos of heaven and earth, so they established a fairy court to command the immortals in the world and set up heaven rules to regulate heaven and earth.


    This is also why monks always regard secular mortals as ants. After all, the evolution of the whole world has nothing to do with secular mortals since ancient times, as if secular mortals were a group of insignificant beings. Although practitioners also come from secular mortals, no one thinks they can be regarded as secular mortals if they embark on this road.


    In fact, this phenomenon in the world of monks is not very difficult to understand. In short, it is a problem of class. Just like in the world of science and technology, the rich have a social circle of the rich, and the poor can only have a social circle of the poor. The poor will soon leave the circle of the poor with money.


    Moreover, in the world of science and technology, it is not a large number of bottom civilians who can really affect the evolution of the world. Those in the upper class who can influence the evolution of the world actually regard the civilians at the bottom as ants.


    Therefore, although the former leader was aroused curiosity, he actually didn''t think that there would be much change outside. In his heart, although tens of thousands of years have passed, I''m afraid the outside world and tens of thousands of years ago are "things are right and people are wrong".


    Ye Zan saw the expression of the former leader and knew that the other party might not have much expectation in his heart, so he smiled and took a new thousand miles to convey the spirit. At the same time, he said proudly, "if you want to talk about other changes, I don''t dare to talk nonsense, but I can tell you something about yuqingzong."


    It was as vivid as a palm sized metal token, but the front was a black smooth crystal, but it didn''t look strange. The former cult leader took over a thousand miles of inspiration and found that this thing seemed to be a magic weapon, so he tried to activate it by using the magic weapon.


    Ye Zan used some concepts of scientific and technological products in the world of science and technology, such as the so-called "people-oriented" when doing thousands of miles of sound transmission and thousands of miles of inspiration. To put it bluntly, it is to try to set the use mode of scientific and technological products according to people''s habits, so that people can quickly get familiar with and master even if they just get new scientific and technological products.


    Therefore, ye Zan adopted the activation method of magic tools from the beginning to take care of the use habits of monks.


    Although the former leader had been isolated from the world for tens of thousands of years, he had never seen anything like the sound and spirit of thousands of miles. However, according to his own habits, he used the way of imperial magic tools to urge the thousand mile telepresence, and still opened the thousand mile telepresence smoothly.


    The crystal plane, which was originally dark, immediately lit up, showing the icons of various applications installed inside.


    Just after opening, facing the icons vividly displayed thousands of miles, the former leader didn''t know how to continue. He had to look up and ask Ye Zan, "boy, what''s this? What''s the same thing as the painting on it?"


    Ye Zan hasn''t seen it in a few days. People are at a loss when they see it. After all, this thing has been popularized in Shenhua domain. This is not the same as explaining the alchemy assistant to the people in the Outland at the beginning. Those people in the Outland still know some functions and usage of thousands of miles to convey sound and spirit.


    Now, seeing a great power of Dharma state, ye Zan looks at himself blankly. Ye Zan''s evil taste is also a little satisfied. Of course, he is not going to make fun of each other face to face. He doesn''t say whether it will make the other party angry. It''s not good to delay the business.


    "Sir, this thing is called Qianli teleportation. It is a special magic tool refined in the. Originally, before it, there was another one called Qianli teleportation, which is mainly to facilitate long-distance dialogue. And this Qianli teleportation not only has the function of Qianli teleportation, but also has many more things that Qianli teleportation does not have." Ye Zan smiled and introduced to the former leader.


    However, the former leader had not even seen the voice spread thousands of miles. Naturally, he did not understand Ye Zan''s words very well. He immediately asked, "what does long-distance dialogue mean?"


    "Well, in the past, if we practitioners wanted to communicate with each other thousands of miles away, we could only use flying swords and paper cranes to send letters. Although the speed of sending letters is much faster than that of secular post stations, it also takes a lot of time to come and go. With these thousands of miles of communication, only two people can communicate with each other If there is such a magic instrument, even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, as long as you shout at it, he can hear it immediately, just like a face-to-face conversation, "Ye Zan explained to the other party.


    "Oh! As you said, it''s still very useful." the former leader nodded, looked down at the thousands of miles in his hand, and asked curiously, "but what do you mean by showing me this? Can I still talk to you here after you go out?"


    The former leader is also very thoughtful. He thought Ye Zan wanted to get away, so he took out such a thing in exchange. After all, when he left yezan just now, he said to let yezan talk with him to solve the loneliness of tens of thousands of years. Now, ye Zan comes up with something that is said to be able to talk hundreds of millions of miles away, which corresponds to his previous needs.


    In fact, not only the former leader, but also anyone who has never been in contact with thousands of miles of sound transmission, can''t imagine how much this has changed the world. After all, this telepresence machine is a magic tool no matter how low it is. According to common sense, it is difficult to make it in large quantities. It is difficult to imagine what it would be like for a monk to have one hand.


    "Hehe, didn''t the elder ask the younger generation just now, what changes have taken place in the outside world?" Ye Zan reminded the other party with a smile, then pointed to the thousand mile telepresence and said: "now, at least in the Shenhua domain where yuqingzong is located, this thousand mile telepresence is a necessary communication tool for almost every monk."


    "Every monk?" when the former leader heard this, he suddenly looked a little incredible.


    "That''s right!" Ye Zan nodded and further stressed: "every monk I mentioned is not limited to what realm, but every real monk. Can you imagine what it is like for monks in the whole domain to use such magic tools to talk conveniently anytime and anywhere?"


    "Well... You''re not deceiving me!" the former leader''s first reaction was whether the boy was bragging about himself, but was unconsciously substituted into the scene described by the other party. He couldn''t help saying: "if it''s really like you said, it''s too hard to imagine. All practitioners have such magic tools, no matter how far apart..."


    "The simple conversation function, elder generation, is just one of the functions mentioned by the younger generation, and it is only one of the functions in the thousands of miles of communication." looking at the surprised look on the other party''s face, ye Zan stressed again with a full sense of achievement.


    "It''s just one of its functions? Is there anything else you can''t use this thing except talking?" the former leader said puzzled. At the same time, he looked at the thousands of miles in his hand again, but he couldn''t see what other functions it had.


    The former leader only looked at the vivid appearance of the thousand miles, of course, he couldn''t see what other functions it had. After all, the vast majority of the so-called "functions" that convey life thousands of miles lie in the "application software" inside. Those "application software", frankly speaking, are piles of data. How can we see anything from the appearance.


    "Master, this magic weapon is special and can''t be regarded as an ordinary one. Master, you might as well communicate with him with your mind and call the player to try." Ye Zan prompted.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s hint, the former leader recited the word "player" in his heart with full curiosity. Then, he saw that the original shape full of small pictures changed and was replaced by a black square picture that did not know its purpose.


    "Master, now you can play it silently." Ye Zan continued to prompt nearby.


    The former leader was also very obedient. He immediately recited the word "play" in his heart, and the black square picture immediately changed. He saw moving pictures in the black square, and heard human voices and other noises coming from inside.


    Yes, what ye Zan showed the former leader is the video playback function of thousands of miles. The video he started playing was a video of alchemy similar to a tutorial that he immediately transmitted in the past. In the video, a Dan master is refining pills and explaining to the camera while refining pills, as if he were giving a lecture to someone.


    "So it is, so it can be!" looking at the video of thousands of miles of inspiration, the former leader couldn''t help sighing. Although in his opinion, the alchemy level of the man inside is not very good, it is enough to understand what other functions Ye Zan said through this video.

 Chapter 969

    The video Ye Zan showed the former leader of the Moyi sect is not simply a live video of alchemy, but a hodgepodge of many types of videos. Therefore, just through such a video, it is enough for the former leader to have a certain understanding of the online world.


    Of course, just such a live video, even if there are many types, can not fully reflect the brilliance of the online world. So, after watching the video, ye Zan introduced the other party to other network functions, such as various forum platforms and alchemy assistants.


    The former leader, listening to Ye Zan''s introduction and looking at the thousands of miles of inspiration in his hand, really opened his eyes. He felt that his understanding of the magic weapon was completely subverted at this moment. The little magic weapon in his hand actually had so many functions.


    At the same time, after seeing the many functions of thousands of miles of inspiration, the former leader can more or less imagine what changes this small magic instrument will bring to the world. However, with his vivid understanding of the thousands of miles, he couldn''t help thinking of a question before. After all, this thing is also a real magic weapon. Can we really achieve the degree that all practitioners in the world can do one thing?


    You know, how few monks are, it''s all relative to the huge base of the human race. Is "one in a million" rare enough? However, if the population base of Terrans is 10 billion, even one in ten thousand can pick tens of thousands of people. Moreover, because monks live a long life, it does not mean that these 10000 people will live and die together with the 10 billion people, but will accumulate to the next generation, or even the next generation.


    Even if there are about 10000 monks from top to bottom, if you want to convey the spirit with one hand as ye Zan said, you have to refine 10000 pieces to really do it. Refining ten thousand magic tools is not as simple as fighting ten thousand swords. Even if the former leader has the cultivation of Dharma, he still feels unimaginable.


    "Well, your magic weapon is really an eye opener for me." the former leader nodded and admitted the magic of thousands of miles, but then put forward his own question and said suspiciously: "just, in my opinion, it should not be easy to refine such a magic weapon?"


    "Well..." Ye Zan smiled and said indifferently, "in fact, in the earliest times, the younger generation directly published the refining method for thousands of miles of sound transmission, so that everyone can refine it by themselves."


    "What! You published the refining method?" said the former leader in surprise. He now has a certain understanding of thousands of miles of sound transmission, or this way of communication, and naturally can judge its value. Therefore, in his opinion, this kind of good thing should be held in his own hand. How can the refining method be made public.


    "Yes, after all, yuqingzong is in the realm of Shenhua, which can''t compare with the Mo Yi sect that monopolizes this realm. What''s more, the previous yuqingzong had a period of great decline, and eating alone was actually the way to die. However, this thing is not a magic weapon in an ordinary sense. Only when more people use it can it reflect its real value. Therefore, the younger generation was taking out thousands of miles to spread the sound Ye Zan explained simply why he chose to publish the refining method.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, the former leader nodded with appreciation and said, "I see. You have some courage. You know when to make a choice, which is very similar to what I did in those days!"


    While appreciating Ye Zan, the former leader did not forget to put gold on his face, as if "like him in those days" was a high evaluation.


    Ye Zan is also quite helpless, but it''s not easy to argue with each other here. He can only continue to preach on his own: "However, when you come to this thousands of miles, you should also see that the main thing is not itself, but many functions stored in it. Those functions, like a book or a note, actually have an ontology, which can be divided into countless parts."


    "Do you mean that the thousand mile teleportation and the thousand mile teleportation you said are the same thing?" the former leader asked obviously disbelief.


    "Of course not. There is still a big difference between the two. The younger generation has not published the refining method of thousands of miles. Moreover, even if it is published, others can''t refine the real thousands of miles of inspiration according to the refining method. As for what the elder asked, how to meet the market demand, the younger generation can''t talk too carefully. Let''s show the elder something." Ye Zan said this and transmitted another video to the thousands of miles.


    At Ye Zan''s prompt, the former leader found and clicked on the video. Seeing the content in the video, he was surprised to open his eyes, and exclaimed in disbelief: "what is this? Can magic tools still be refined like this!"


    It turns out that the video that ye Zan just passed on is a working video of a thousands of miles of vivid production line. If that video is placed in the world of science and technology, it is really not rare. It is not an automatic mobile phone assembly line. However, in this world, ye Zan shows such a picture to others for the first time.


    "I should also know that I have a little experience in this mechanism technique. Therefore, when I thought about the refining of thousands of miles, I thought of using mechanism technique instead of manpower. It is this mechanism puppet that I dare to promote thousands of miles of inspiration. Moreover, I want to spread this thousands of miles not only in the Shenhua world, but also in the Shenhua world God, push to every realm of Outland. "Ye Zan also said with pride.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have much scruples about exposing the automatic production line. After all, the strength of yuqingzong is there. It''s not time for everyone to bully. What''s more, although he didn''t open the refining method, he didn''t plan to eat alone, and others can still get corresponding benefits from it. For example, when he comes here this time, he plans to cooperate with various cases in foreign areas, which is said to be cooperation in network operation, but how can he operate the network without equipment.


    Some things you have to cover up. Once exposed, it is easy to cause great disasters, such as those unique secrets. The most important reason why there is such a situation is that it is difficult to divide interests. It can be said that whoever grabs things will get all the benefits. In this way, others naturally want to grab it. Whoever grabs it will own it, and whoever can enjoy this benefit alone.


    However, there are still some things, the benefits it brings are not exclusive. As long as others can share the benefits here, and the benefits are so great that there is no need to rob, it will not lead to any disaster. Although Ye Zan holds the refining method in his hand, others can benefit from it as long as they are willing to cooperate.


    So, if you don''t have good things, others must take them from you. As long as the other party can get enough benefits, a fool will do things that outweigh the losses.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s refining method, which is vivid for thousands of miles, is not very attractive to others. Even if someone wants it, they should first weigh it in their heart. Is it worth fighting against yuqingzong? Do you want to pay such a big price.


    Of course, the thing of automatic alchemy may sound more magical. But in fact, no matter how much it is, it is just a magic tool, and the real temptation is not as big as expected. Even if you can refine millions of magic tools, what can you do? You know, magic tools need external mana, otherwise throwing them is no different from throwing a stone.


    "You can achieve this level of mechanism skill, but you just have a little experience!" looking at the automatic production line in the video, the former leader was really convinced and could only say with emotion: "It''s true that a generation of talented people come out and a generation of new people change old people! If I hadn''t been trapped here, I would really like to have a look at what a wonderful network you''re talking about."


    "Elder, actually... It''s not impossible to go out. The key is whether the elder wants to go out." hearing the former leader''s sigh that he can''t go out, ye Zan immediately said with a smile.


    You know, since Ye Zan can get in, he can get out naturally. It''s not difficult to get in and out of the void storm. However, he still has concerns about releasing a great demon king. After all, maintaining "peace and stability" in the world of Mo Yi is the most beneficial choice for him at present.


    Even if the former leader of the Moyi sect is not the legendary demon king who wants to destroy the world, if he wants to settle accounts with the Moyi sect after he goes out, or wants to regain control of the Moyi sect, then the Moyi domain will fall into chaos to a certain extent. Ye Zan''s plan to obtain merit will naturally fail.


    "What are you talking about?" the former leader didn''t seem to hear ye Zan''s words clearly, but after slowing down, he asked in a bad tone: "boy, you said so much and showed me the so-called video. I think you made a lot of preparations before you came in?"


    "As like as two peas, you can think of it!" said Yip Zan, shaking his head in frustration. "No matter how much it looks like, the younger generation can''t know what it is like here," he said. "I don''t know if you were here alive."


    "What do you mean?" the former leader asked curiously.


    Ye Zan made no secret of his mood and said with both laughter and helplessness: "In the past, an elder of the Moyi sect obviously wanted to ask the younger generation for help, but he tried everything to test the younger generation there, as if everything the younger generation did was a conspiracy. Now, the younger generation is just going to show his fellow outlanders to the elder. The elder actually suspects that the younger generation did it on purpose, which is really..."


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, the old face of the former leader also showed some shame. However, the shame just flashed away. Then he thought of a more critical question and hurriedly asked: "you just asked me if I wanted to go out. Can you say that you can help me leave here?"


    "There are ways, but the younger generation also has concerns!" Ye Zan nodded simply, but then said anxiously: "the younger generation really can''t bear to see, because an inappropriate choice of the younger generation has plunged the world of Mo Yi into disaster."


    "What do you mean, old man, is that the disaster will not succeed?" when the former leader heard this, his face naturally became a little ugly. Although what he wanted to do in those years was very crazy to ordinary people. But he has always believed that his choice is to make this world better. Therefore, he will not admit that he will bring disaster to the domain. At most, he will bring disaster to those living creatures.


    Facing each other''s questions, ye Zan quickly arched his hands and said, "I didn''t say that."


    "But that''s what you mean!" the former leader replied with a sneer.


    Ye Zan put away his hand, ignored the oppression brought by the other party''s sneer, smiled and said: "in fact, the elder doesn''t know. Now in the outside world, in addition to the influence brought by the younger generation, a major event has just happened that is enough to affect this world."


    Before yezan took out thousands of miles to convey the spirit, he had already made the former leader surprised by the changes in the outside world. Now, ye Zan said that there was another major event that could affect the world. Hearing this, the former leader wanted to maintain his sneer, but he couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He had to hum a little embarrassed: "hum, boy, are you cheating me? Now the world is broken into many domains, what else can affect the world!"


    "Did you have any contact with Xianting when you were the leader of Moyi sect?" Ye Zan asked the other party first.


    However, the former leader shook his head and said inexplicably: "There was a battle between immortals and demons that broke the world, and there was no news of the immortal court after that. It was said that the immortal court died together with the demons outside the sky. It was also said that the immortal court fled the endless void and pursued the demons outside the sky. Anyway, I have never seen the immortal court envoy. What do you mean by asking?"


    This is not surprising. After all, the Moyi realm has been a medium realm since it was formed. Unlike other large realms, there was once a land fairy Taoist ancestor. For Xianting, there is only the power of the land fairy, which should be of some value, but the legal environment is too poor. Therefore, it is reasonable for Xianting not to contact the Moyi realm.

 Chapter 970

    Ye Zan''s biggest worry about taking the former leader of the Moyi sect out of the nothingness is that he will have to play the game of blood sacrifice to all sentient beings after he goes out. After all, compared with tens of thousands of years ago, there is no difference between today''s Mo Yi domain, and the shackles of heaven and earth still exist.


    Therefore, ye Zan took the initiative to mention the world outside the sky and said to the former cult leader, "I don''t know. In fact, since the collapse of heaven and earth, Xianting has always been connected with various domains. However, it may not be because the domain of Moyi is special..."


    "Hehe, what''s special? I think it must be that the strength of this world is too weak to enter the eyes of Xianting. If I had succeeded in my plan and completed the world Avenue in this world, there would be such a thing." the former leader could see clearly. After listening to Ye Zan''s story, he said with a sneer.


    Seeing that the other party was still mentioning the matter, ye Zan couldn''t help shaking his head and thought: sure enough, we should first give up the idea of the other party, otherwise no matter whether the other party is for righteousness or individual, there will be a big mess after going out.


    "Don''t worry, elder. What younger generation wants to talk about is actually about the road of heaven and earth." Ye Zan advised each other with a bitter smile.


    The former leader sighed and said helplessly, "well, you tell me, I can''t get out anyway. It''s meaningless to mention what happened that year."


    "In fact, no matter whether the elder is for himself or for the world of Mo Yi, now he doesn''t have to think about the method of blood sacrifice." Ye Zan opened his mouth again, first pointing out the key, and then didn''t wait for the other party to open his mouth, and then said: "What you worry about is nothing more than the shackles of heaven and earth. It not only makes it difficult for you to break through the realm of Dharma, but also limits other people in the domain. This situation should be changed in a short time."


    "What does that mean?" the former leader frowned.


    "Well, Xianting made some arrangements in the Shenhua domain where yuqingzong is located long ago. Not long ago, those arrangements finally worked, causing the demons outside the sky to open the channel to the outside world." Ye Zan said briefly.


    "Oh, what does this have to do with what you said before?" the former leader asked slightly puzzled.


    Although the former leader is already a great power in the realm of Dharma, he still has a big gap in vision compared with the immortals in Xianting. Therefore, just listening to Ye Zan, Xianting has opened a channel to the outside world. He couldn''t figure out what the relationship is.


    Ye Zan smiled and said calmly, "the reason why Xianting has planned for so long is to open the channel to the outer world. One of the most important reasons is to rob the world origin of the outer world. Naturally, the younger generation didn''t understand the origin of the world, but I heard from the master."


    "Who is the master?" the former leader interrupted. Although he said that he had left Ye Zan here and talked for a long time, he didn''t really know much. For the origin of Ye Zan, he only knew that he came from Shenhua domain, a sect called Yuqing sect.


    At the beginning, ye Zan told himself that he came from yuqingzong. The former leader said, "it''s yuqingzong." however, this sentence of the former leader is just an ordinary polite remark.


    It''s like that when people meet and exchange names, they often follow the sentence "I''ve heard a lot". In fact, where there is any "I''ve heard a lot", if they don''t exchange names, no one knows who is who.


    Therefore, when ye Zan mentioned master, the former leader naturally asked one more question.


    "My master is the founder of Xuanyuan Taoism of Yuqing sect." Ye Zan said without hesitation. The former leader of Mo Yi sect has been trapped here for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, it is impossible to get revenge with Yuqing Sixuan. Therefore, he doesn''t have to worry about reporting the name of master Xuanyuan Taoism.


    "Daozu? Lingshi is actually the immortal Daozu?" the former leader was surprised when he heard Ye Zan''s words.


    "That''s right!" Ye Zan nodded, but he didn''t show any pride. He said as usual: "I was able to worship under the master Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor by chance. Many of the causes and effects have nothing to do with what I said at this time. Please let me keep one or two."


    There are too many things involved in the affair between Ye Zan and Xuanyuan Daozu. It can''t be finished in a few words since the catastrophe ten thousand years ago. What''s more, it also involves the fact that ye Zan comes from the world of science and technology. Although Ye Zan doesn''t need to have too many scruples on this issue, it''s impossible to see who and who to talk about it.


    Although the former leader was curious, he was not so tasteless as to force others'' privacy, so he nodded and said, "Oh, since it has nothing to do with it, I naturally don''t want to ask more. Go on to talk about the origin of the world."


    "Thank you for your understanding!" Ye Zan arched his hand at the other side, and then said, "when it comes to the origin of the world, I also heard what the master said. It is said that the battle of immortals and Demons broke the world in those years. The fundamental reason is that the origin of the world in this world is so damaged that it is not enough to support the integrity of the world."


    "I see. This statement has some meaning." the former leader said thoughtfully when he heard this.


    In fact, the saying of the origin of the world is not the original world of the monk, but a loanword from the devil outside the sky. This is the first time that the former leader of the Moyi sect has heard this statement, because he has never been in contact with people in Xianting or with external demons.


    However, the former leader is also a powerful power of the state of Dharma. He once wanted to sacrifice all sentient beings to replenish the way of heaven. It''s easy to understand this statement.


    Seeing that the other party had no questions, ye Zan then preached to the other party: "Xianting''s plan this time is to find the world of evil spirits outside the sky, and then plunder the world origin of the world outside the sky to repair our world origin. Therefore, as long as Xianting''s plan goes smoothly, the origin of our world will be repaired slowly. Maybe it won''t be long before many divided domains can be merged again Together. At that time, the shackles of heaven and earth in the world of Mo Yi region, which my predecessors worried about, will naturally become invisible. "


    Of course, a very important prerequisite for ye Zan''s possibility is that everything is going well. However, it is obvious that tianwai demons will not be willing to plunder the origin of their own world. Therefore, there will certainly be a lot of clashes between tianwai demons and Xianting.


    Therefore, if we really want to say that many domains are integrated, no one can guarantee how much time it will take. Maybe hundreds of thousands of years, maybe thousands of thousands of years, or even people may feel distant. But anyway, at least this is a hope and gives people in this world a direction to work hard.


    The former leader listened to Ye Zan''s story, and of course he could imagine these problems. However, since he had such a hope, his idea of blood sacrifice to all sentient beings did fade a lot. After all, he was not really so crazy, and there was no way to think of such a crazy way.


    The former religious leader sighed again, including loss and self mockery, but at the same time, he was relieved and said: "Alas, if it is true as you said, even if the hope is still slim, there is still a glimmer of vitality. Besides, I am trapped here now, I want to use the method of blood sacrifice, and I don''t have that ability."


    Seeing that the other party finally meant to eliminate the blood sacrifice to all living beings, ye Zan immediately struck while the iron was hot and said according to the other party''s personal situation: "Master, the immortal court has opened the channel to the world outside the sky this time. In addition to plundering each other''s world origin, it is also a great opportunity for the monks in this world. Now, almost all the supreme masters of heaven and some Dharma ministers have gone to the world outside the sky to look for opportunities."


    "Go to the outer world to find opportunities?" the former leader asked slightly puzzled.


    "Yes, sir, if you don''t mention any chance, you should know that the world outside that day is not bound by the heaven and earth road of our world. That is to say, the so-called heaven and earth shackles of this world almost don''t exist in the world outside that day. Those supreme masters of Shenhua have been trapped in this world for countless years. And going to the world outside that day is a breakthrough for them It''s a great opportunity, "yezan further explained to the other party.


    From the perspective of heaven and earth Avenue, the outer world is a bit like a nothingness place for practitioners in this world. However, compared with the real nothingness place, the outer world still has all the elements that a normal world should have.


    In fact, the former leader is no longer affected by the shackles of heaven and earth in the world of Mo Yi. Just because there are no conditions for people to practice in this nothingness, the former leader is still in the realm of Dharma for tens of thousands of years. In other words, if he can get enough training needs in this nothingness, I''m afraid now Reaching Wonderland is not a problem.


    The reason why tianwai world is an opportunity for practitioners is that it has the conditions that nothingness does not have. Of course, in addition to this, tianwai world has other opportunities, such as some natural materials and earth treasures that the world does not have, as well as various elements that are key to cultivation.


    In fact, the Xianting plundering the origin of the world is not really to rob one thing, but to achieve it by obtaining those opportunities by the monks. This may also be from the perspective of Qi luck. For example, the so-called sons of the world in the outer world gather a lot of Qi luck. After those sons of the world are killed by the monks, they will naturally seize the Qi luck To come is tantamount to seizing part of the world origin.


    It is precisely because of this that the immortal court has made great efforts to maintain the opening of the channel and encourage the monks in this world to look for opportunities. In short, if the monks get benefits in the outer world, it is equal to the benefits in this world and the repair of the origin of this world.


    "I see!" after hearing all this, the former leader nodded suddenly, but then said with regret: "it seems that I am indeed wrong, they are right!"


    In the mouth of the former leader, they naturally refer to the elders who stopped his plan and forced him into this nothingness.


    Hearing the other party''s emotion, ye Zan couldn''t help being silent for a while. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Was the former leader wrong? In fact, we can''t say that. After all, who can predict what will happen tens of thousands of years later. Those people stopped the former leader not because they thought of today tens of thousands of years later, but because they were simply conservative and might not be able to abandon their family.


    Perhaps this is the so-called "good fortune makes people".


    In fact, many things are like this. When making choices, no one knows what is right or wrong. You think it is right, maybe it will be wrong many years later. Those seemingly stupid practices may have become wise.


    "Elder, let the past pass." after hesitating for a while, ye Zan could only gently persuade him, and then said: "now, this world is experiencing a great change. With the cultivation of elder and... Courage, don''t you want to participate in it?"


    "Hehe, I''m not flirting with you. I''ve been trapped here for tens of thousands of years. I naturally don''t want to leave here all the time. However, when I came in, my magic weapons were destroyed in the void storm. How can I get out? You said before that you could take me out. You said so much to dispel my obsession. Now it''s time to say the conditions "The former leader smiled and said to Ye Zan. He is not a fool. Why don''t you know that there is no free lunch in this world. Since the other party said he could take him out, it must be conditional.


    Ye Zan broke his mind, smiled awkwardly, and then said, "the elder''s eyes are like a torch, and the younger generation really has a plan!"


    "Tell me," said the former leader without any concern.


    "First, the younger generation hopes that the elder can promise that he will never set foot in the world of Mo Yi after going out, and naturally he will not return to Mo Yi religion." Ye Zan said his first condition.


    The first condition, to put it bluntly, is to add more insurance to completely eliminate the scruples of the Mo Yi religion. After all, I don''t know how long it will take to repair the origin of the world. In case, the former leader is impatient and thinks about it after going out, he thinks the method of blood sacrifice is more straightforward.


    Although the other party seems to have been persuaded here, it may also be affected by the environment. People are the most fickle. They say what they say in what environment. Once they leave this environment, they are likely to change their ideas immediately.

 Chapter 971

    "Never return to the world of Mo Yi?" the former leader of Mo Yi religion, after listening to Ye Zan''s first condition, naturally knew what the condition was for, so he said without care: "you are really interested in Mo Yi religion!"


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, the younger generation does have a lot of benefits in the world of Mo Yi. Therefore, a stable and worry free world of Mo Yi is most in the interests of the younger generation. If the elder changes his mind after he goes out, he has to fight for something in the world of Mo Yi, which makes the world chaotic. Then, in addition to the suffering of Mo Yi sect, the younger generation also has to follow Bad luck, "yezan said bluntly.


    "Well, whatever! When I was forced here, I had nothing to do with the Moyi sect, and those old accounts would have been unclear. This time, if I could really go out, I''d like to go to the outside world that day, and the Moyi domain would not return." the former cult leader nodded, agreed to Ye Zan''s condition, and then said: "Since there is one, there are naturally two. What conditions do you have behind you?"


    "This second condition may deviate a little from the wishes of the predecessors." Ye Zan said with some embarrassment.


    "What do you mean?" the former leader asked in some confusion.


    Ye Zan carefully looked at each other''s expression, observed and said, "the second condition for you, younger generation, is that after you take your elder to leave here, you don''t want to go to the world outside the sky, but can sit in the seat of yuqingzong for some time."


    Ye Zan''s second condition made the former leader a little confused. He immediately asked curiously, "boy, your master is the founder of the earth immortal Taoism. Your Yuqing sect should not be a small sect in the Shenhua domain. When can I be in charge?"


    Yes, the former leader of the Mo Yi sect, although he was once the first person in the Mo Yi domain, no one can compare him in strength and power. However, in the final analysis, he is a fa Xiang Dao Jun, that is, he can be respected in the Mo Yi domain. If he was placed in those large domains, although he would not say nothing, he would not be a great person.


    In his previous conversation with Ye Zan, the former leader already knew that ye Zan''s master was an immortal Taoist ancestor. Even if the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor went to the outer world, according to common sense, the jade qingzong should not lack the Dharma phase Taoist king. Therefore, the former leader really wondered why Ye Zan asked him to sit in the town of the jade qingzong.


    "Senior!" facing the other party''s questions, ye Zan can only smile bitterly and say helplessly: "I mentioned earlier that yuqingzong has experienced great ups and downs. Therefore, although the younger master is an immortal Taoist ancestor, there is a great fault in the middle. Now, when the Master goes to the world outside the sky, yuqingzong is only the younger master and the two yuanshenjing, so he is a little uneasy."


    "How could it be?" the former leader frowned and asked, "even so, with your master''s name, you yuqingzong should not be provoked in the Shenhua domain."


    "If it''s just the realm of Shenhua, the younger generation naturally doesn''t have to worry." Ye Zan shook his head and said in some embarrassment: "However, ten thousand years ago, the younger master and three other martial uncles provoked some enemies in other domains. Now, Xianting opens the channel to the outer world, and the great powers of each domain will gather in Shenhua domain. Among them, there will be former enemies. If those people see that yuqingzong is like this now, I''m afraid they won''t easily give up the opportunity of revenge!"


    "Well... Even those who have a grudge against yuqingzong should focus on the opportunities in the outer world. What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with such a thing in Xianting?" although the former leader knew that ye Zan didn''t have to lie about it, he couldn''t understand such a thing.


    "To tell you the truth, my sect had been avenged before I came to the world of Moyi this time. The man had the cultivation of connecting heaven and directly turned into a great road to find trouble for my sect. At the same time, I have gone to the world beyond heaven. For them, the opportunity of the world beyond heaven should not be missed, but it does not prevent them from solving their former hatred." Ye Zan is very depressed and complains to the other party.


    "The fairy court?" the former leader then asked.


    "Xianting doesn''t care about this kind of thing. They only care that more people can go to the outer world and plunder more of the world origin from the outer world. Although we monks always think we are divorced from the secular world, we are also secular mortals in the eyes of Xianting." Ye Zan shook his head and said.


    Ye Zan is naturally resentful about Xianting''s attitude. After all, Xianting can''t get rid of these troubles. However, he can only complain about Xianting. He can''t do anything about Xianting. What to do still has to be done by himself.


    "Oh, I understand better after listening to you. As the secular people say, every family has its own difficult scriptures!" the former leader said with emotion after listening to Ye Zan''s words.


    "Who said no!" Ye Zan echoed and then said: "Therefore, after seeing the elder, especially having these conversations with the elder, the younger generation wants to invite the elder to sit down with yuqingzong for some time. Moreover, the elder has been trapped here for tens of thousands of years. Even if he has the art of pretending to die, it must be a great loss. After going out, the elder can recuperate well when he comes to yuqingzong, so as to go to the world outside the world in the future Prepare, no! "


    "Hehe, you''re right!" the former leader nodded approvingly when he heard this and said, "I''m here and promised you all the conditions. How can you be sure that I won''t turn my face when I go out?"


    "Well..." Ye Zan hesitated for a moment, with a half true and half false shame on his face. He said with hope: "please forgive me! I have an immature idea, and I can refer to it. Although this is an empty place, I can''t swear to heaven with my soul. But... There is another oath... I should know it."


    There is no way of heaven and earth in this nothingness, and naturally there is no "will of heaven". Therefore, in such a space, it is impossible to take the way of heaven as evidence to make that kind of spiritual oath. Even if the oath of God and soul is made, without the "supervision" of the will of heaven, this oath has no binding force at all.


    However, in addition to this spirit oath, there is also a compulsory and binding oath, which does not depend on the will of heaven.


    "Do you mean to make me swear to be a devil?" the former leader looked at Ye Zan and asked with a sneer.


    "Hehe, the younger generation also knows that this is really inappropriate. However, in such a place, we have no other choice, don''t we? Besides, compared with the oath of the devil, the elder will not be willing to give the seed of the true spirit to the younger generation!" Ye Zan said with a flattering smile, not affected by the coldness on the other party''s face.


    This heart demon oath is proved by his own Tao heart. Naturally, there is no need for the will of heaven. Once the person who makes an oath breaks the oath, although he will not be punished by heaven, he will be entangled by the devil from now on. Therefore, in such an environment as the place of nothingness, the oath of demons is indeed more appropriate.


    Of course, in addition to the oath of the devil, there is another option, that is, as ye Zan said, to let the former leader hand over the seeds of the true spirit. However, handing over the true spirit seed is not an oath, but almost like selling to others. Once you hand over the true spirit seed, no matter what you promised or whether you broke your promise, life and death will be between each other''s thoughts.


    The former sect leader looked at Ye Zan silently for a long time. The cold color on his face suddenly converged. With a bit of banter in his tone, he said, "you have a bit of courage to force me to take a devil''s oath."


    "Don''t say that, senior. Don''t you have to?" seeing that the other party''s expression eased, ye Zan had no scruples. Hey, he smiled and said to the other party.


    "Do you know that the binding force of this demon oath varies from person to person? Aren''t you afraid? I''m just that kind of person?" the former leader reminded Ye Zan instead. Of course, his reminder is not kind, just to block Ye Zan''s heart.


    "Of course, I know that the binding force of this demon oath is stronger than that of the soul oath, but weaker than that of black and white. However, although I dare not say how much I know the elder, I can see that the elder should not be... Shameless." Ye Zan said with some compliments.


    This oath of the heart devil is proved by his own Tao heart. Once he violates the oath, he will provoke the heart devil. In fact, if the common saying is that after a person has done treachery, will he have conscience uneasiness in his heart. However, this demon oath magnifies this uneasiness of conscience, this shame and guilt into a demon that can affect the heart of humanity. In other words, the negative emotions generated after breaking the oath are the best nutrition for the breeding of heart demons.


    This means that only those who will have negative emotions after breaking the oath will be bound by the demon oath. In other words, they will be subject to greater constraints, face stronger heart demons, and pay a greater price for it. Even, maybe some extreme people don''t need any evil to bite back. Just guilt and remorse makes him want to end himself.


    Some people may say that since they are "honest people", how can they break the oath, and why should they make the oath of demons? You should know that this violation of the oath is not entirely subjective, but also affected by some objective conditions. For example, being cheated, threatened, or just careless, etc.


    And such an oath of restraint, in fact, is to draw a red line, let people always remember that the red line can not be crossed. When it is time to make a choice, he can also measure whether it is worth breaking his oath for something.


    However, people in this world are not guilty of doing wrong. There are also those who are complacent about taking advantage, which is what ye Zan calls "shameless people".


    As the saying goes, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you". I broke my oath, but I got benefits. I don''t think it''s wrong at all. I get benefits because I''m smart, and you believe me. It''s your stupidity. I have nothing to feel guilty about.


    This kind of "shameless person", after breaking the oath, rarely produces negative emotions, and naturally can''t breed a powerful demon. Even if they have to be eaten back by the demons, it can be imagined that the intensity must not be compared with those "honest people".


    Don''t think that bad people will repent when they do bad things. Although there are those who have to do bad things, there are also those who cry when they are caught.


    In the world of science and technology, ancient China once had a theory called "human nature is good", which believed that human nature is good. However, through the analysis of genes, science and technology has proved that there are natural criminals in the world.


    In fact, whether people have feelings such as guilt and remorse, in the final analysis, is whether they have "Empathy".


    The reason why people feel guilty and feel guilty after doing bad things is that some people will think in another position and put themselves in the perspective of victims. However, there is a kind of person who has no "Empathy", thinks that he is the center of the whole world and doesn''t think about others at all.


    Therefore, the oath of demons is often considered to prevent gentlemen rather than villains.


    Ye Zan said that the former leader was not "shameless". In fact, there was a compliment, but the compliment sounded bad. His trust in the former leader did not come from his "judgment", but from his confidence in interests.


    In other words, even if the former leader is a "shameless man", ye Zan believes that the benefits he provides to the other party can enable the other party to make choices that are beneficial to him. The most binding oath is not the oath of demons or spirits, but interests.


    The benefits I give you are so great that you are reluctant to betray me, which is more effective than any oath. Of course, interests will change, and the relationship maintained by interests will also be broken by interests. However, there is no absolute thing in this world. The spirit oath evidenced by the way of heaven also has its loopholes to find, such as this place of nothingness.


    "Elder, you don''t have to worry. You''re behind others in going to tianwai world. After all, the younger generation''s master is in tianwai world. When the elder goes to tianwai world, the younger generation can also help the elder contact the master. I think if the younger generation''s master is there to meet him, even if he goes later than others, he won''t lag behind others "Yezan then threw out another temptation.

 Chapter 972

    In the outer world, there is no communication network. There is no place to spread sound and spirit over thousands of miles. However, in front of Xuanyuan Daozu, ye Zan doesn''t need to hide his origin, let alone hide things in the world of science and technology. Therefore, before Xuanyuan Daozu went to tianwai world, ye Zan also provided quite a lot of scientific and technological equipment.


    Ye Zan did this, on the one hand, to make it more convenient for Xuanyuan Daozu there, and on the other hand, to prepare himself for going to the outer world in the future. He doesn''t want to "change the map" and start all over again. He doesn''t even have a shady tree on his head.


    In the world of science and technology, Xuanyuan Daozu can be said to watch mankind move from primitive to interstellar. Although he has been hiding in the jade plaque, he does not know much about scientific and technological equipment. Ye Zan''s scientific and technological equipment will hardly have any obstacles to use in his hands, and must be able to play a big role.


    As long as Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t go to any strange place, ye Zan could quickly get in touch with Xuanyuan Daozu when he went to the outer world in the future. It is precisely because of this that ye Zan made such a commitment to the former leader of Mo Yi religion.


    Ye Zan''s promise can be said to be quite attractive to the vast majority of people who go to the outer world. After all, the outer world was the territory of the outer demons that day. There was not only the opportunity that monks yearned for. There is no free lunch in the world. Opportunities always coexist with crises. Demons outside the sky will never watch. Their backyard is polluted.


    Therefore, if there is an elder who has walked through the world, it will certainly save latecomers a lot of trouble. In particular, the former leader of the Moyi sect is only the cultivation of the state of Dharma. Among the many great powers going to the world outside the sky, his strength can only be said to have just crossed the line, and he also needs a hard enough backing.


    After ye Zan mentioned this, the former leader nodded, smiled and said: "What you said is really attractive. In the outer world, there is a local immortal Taoist ancestor as a guide. I''m afraid it''s something that many people can''t ask for. However, now you and I don''t know what the outer world was like that day. How can you ensure that I can really see Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor in time after I go to the outer world?"


    "Well, don''t worry, elder. Since the younger generation dares to make this promise, it naturally has a way to fulfill it. However, I''m sorry that the younger generation can''t tell you how to do it and what kind of dexterity it is now." Ye Zan said to the other party with a little apology.


    The former leader looked at Ye Zan and seemed to want to judge whether it was true or false. After a moment of silence, he finally nodded and said, "well, in that case, I will make a heart devil oath according to what you said."


    "You will never regret the decision you made today!" Ye Zan smiled and bowed to the other party again.


    Since there is no need for heaven''s way to prove this heart demon oath, there is naturally no need to open the Dharma altar to worship heaven. However, there is no need to do anything. The heart demon oath has its own set of rules and regulations, and it is by no means counted by words.


    Because, in this transaction, ye Zan''s commitment is not so "crucial". After all, even if his commitment is not completed, it will not affect the current situation of the former leader. Therefore, he does not need to make this demon oath, but just watch the former leader take the oath.


    I saw the former leader sitting in the void, first running his own Taoism, and the whole person was covered with a layer of brilliance. In fact, under normal circumstances, unless it is those special Taoism, it is impossible to turn people into light bulbs by practicing Taoism. However, there is almost nothing in this void, This set off the light of mana radiation.


    A moment later, the former leader held his hands on his chest, quickly changed his fingers and pinched the Dharma formula, and the magic light flashed and circulated between his fingers. This dharma formula is the oath of the heart devil, in order to condense the seeds of the heart devil and make it fit with his own Dharma. Only in this way can the heart devil really become a restriction in the oath Yi was killed.


    Soon, between the former leader''s hands, a constantly twisted aura was condensed. His body then shook slightly, and a high and solid Dharma appeared behind him. This dharma looks like the thousand handed Buddha of Buddhism, but the body looks like a Taoist, surrounded by countless virtual and real arms.


    Since this Mo Yi religion is called "religion", it naturally has the nature of religion. According to Ye Zan''s previous understanding, this Mo Yi religion is related to Buddhism, and I don''t know whether it came from Buddhism or "embezzled" something. In short, in terms of inheriting Taoism and Dharma, Mo Yi religion has some shadow of Buddhism.


    Therefore, ye Zan was not surprised to see that the former leader showed the same dharma as the thousand handed Buddha.


    After the appearance of the Dharma phase, the Dharma formula on the former leader''s hand changed again, and the spiritual light between his hands suddenly burst into countless light spots flying towards the Dharma phase. In a twinkling of an eye, the countless light spots disappeared into the golden body of the Dharma phase, making the appearance of the Dharma phase change accordingly.


    Originally, although the Dharma phase was not as kind as the Buddha, at least it didn''t look so ferocious. However, as the countless light spots disappeared into them, the appearance of FA Xiang immediately changed, as if he had suddenly incarnated into a fierce ghost. This is the most obvious feature after planting heart demons, which corresponds to the sentence "phase is born from the heart".


    Of course, as the former leader continued to change the Dharma formula, the Dharma phase looked like a fierce ghost, and gradually returned to its original appearance. However, ye Zan, who was watching nearby, could still see a kind of fierce spirit from the eyebrows and eyes of the Dharma phase.


    "I have a safe night, and I swear to be a demon today! If I get the help of Wuji Taoist friends to get rid of the difficulties here, I will never step into the world of Moyi again in this life and serve Yuqing emperor as the leader of the mountain gate for a hundred years. If I violate this oath, the demons will bite back and the gods and souls will be destroyed!" after planting the seeds of the demons, the former leader said loudly and grabbed the formula to complete the oath of the demons.


    Ye Zan didn''t know the real name of the former leader of the Moyi sect until now. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    The former leader of the sect, but the great devil of the domain, failed in his attempt to sacrifice all beings in the domain, but even if he had been trapped here for tens of thousands of years, it was still difficult for the Moyi sect to be at ease. Such a person, even if he is not called arrogant, at least he has to be named as invincible and seeking defeat! What the hell is this "peace"?


    However, his parents gave him his name. When his parents named him on Christmas Eve, they certainly wouldn''t think of what he would do in the future. Therefore, the name of such a cruel man is not as domineering as ye Zan imagined. In fact, it is also reasonable.


    Ye Zan is still feeling in his heart that the name of Christmas Eve is not domineering enough. On the night of Christmas Eve, you have completed all the steps of the heart devil''s oath and successfully combined the heart devil with yourself.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, my oath has been made. You should rest assured now!" after receiving the Dharma phase at night, he raised his voice and asked Ye Zan.


    Hearing the other party''s questions, ye Zan immediately recovered, quickly arched forward with a smile and said: "Don''t blame me, elder. I''m just saying the ugly things in front of you because I want you to get along well in the future. After all, many estrangements and misunderstandings in this world are caused by not saying them clearly in advance. Now that elder has made an oath, it''s time for me to fulfill my promise."


    "Well, you''re right. It''s better to explain many things in the world first." Christmas Eve nodded and accepted Ye Zan''s apology, but then said with a bit of banter: "However, I have to remind you. I said I wouldn''t take another step in the world of Moyi. When you take me out, don''t let me break my oath, otherwise it will be useless."


    Although peace of the night made a heart demon oath, ye Zan also dug a hole in the oath. You know, outside this nothingness is the Moyi domain, and his oath is not to step into the Moyi domain. That is to say, as long as he goes out from here, he will step into the Moyi domain. In this way, his oath will be destroyed, and the heart demon oath will naturally be destroyed It was destroyed.


    Once this leads to the destruction of the oath, since it is not the initiative of Christmas Eve, naturally you don''t have to bear the consequences of the destruction of the oath. At the same time, it means that the oath of the devil will no longer be binding on him. At that time, he doesn''t care what ye Zan thinks. It can be said that it is really "birds fly in the sky and fish leap in the sea".


    Of course, Christmas Eve obviously has no intention. He really wants to have a blood sacrifice after destroying the oath, otherwise he won''t remind Ye Zan of this. The reason why he did so is to make a grievance of being forced to swear and find a little dignity as an elder.


    However, after hearing the reminder of Christmas Eve, ye Zan didn''t panic at all. Instead, he smiled at the other party and said, "don''t worry, elder. I have plans for this. I''m sure I won''t let elder become the person who destroys the oath."


    "Hehe, of course, I won''t be the one who destroys the oath. You are the one who destroys the oath." Ping''an also responded with a smile, but I couldn''t help feeling a little more confused in my tone.


    On Christmas Eve, ye Zan wants to take him away from here. It probably depends on the void armor on the mechanism puppet. Although the void armor on the mechanism puppet can''t be used, since Ye Zan can make such void armor, he must be able to get it for people.


    If you use void armor, you can''t avoid stepping on the world of Moyi when you rush out of the void storm at Christmas. For practitioners, this "step" There are no loopholes to find. It doesn''t have to be on the land. Therefore, as long as you appear outside at night and stay between heaven and earth in the world of Mo Yi region, you must destroy the oath.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t be the one who destroys the oath!" Ye Zan replied without panic. At the same time, he pointed to the void next to him and said with a smile: "just, if you want to wrong your predecessors, you should hide there for a while."


    "Where?" asked Yeping, frowning and looking at the void beside him. However, as soon as he asked these two words, he saw that a light door appeared in the void at the position Ye Zan pointed to. At this moment, he didn''t know what ye Zan said about "there". Obviously, there was a hole behind the light door.


    Yes, the light door opened by Ye Zan is the door to a different dimensional space.


    You know, when ye Zan wanted to come in from the beginning, although he didn''t know that Yeping was still alive, he did have the idea of making money. After all, before he came in, he didn''t know it was a nothingness, and thought it might be a restricted area Jedi.


    The general forbidden Jedi are often related to ancient relics, such as some ancient powerful tombs or ancient battlefields. Although those places are very dangerous inside, just like the outside world, danger coexists with harvest. If you are lucky, you will make a lot of money if you encounter the relic of "leaving it for the destined person".


    Therefore, ye Zan kept a mind and put a different dimensional space key on the little robot. This Heterodimensional space is not the one he uses, but a completely empty space. Otherwise, if the little robot can''t go back, all the things in his different dimensional space will be buried in it.


    That''s why Ye Zan didn''t give the jade ball to the little robot.


    This Heterodimensional space has a feature. The space follows the coordinates of the key, and there is a unique binding between the two. It can also be said that, just like the heaven and earth ring, the different dimensional space is on the key. Of course, the two are actually different, otherwise it is impossible to go in with the key.


    In a word, after hiding in the different dimensional space, as long as the small robot takes the key out, night peace will leave this nothingness. At the same time, because you are in a different dimensional space, after you go out at night, as long as you don''t come out from the inside, you won''t break the oath of no longer stepping on the world of Moyi.


    Therefore, in the face of Christmas Eve, ye Zan asked the small robot to open the different dimensional space and invited the other party to hide in the different dimensional space.


    "This thing..." Ping''an night came to the light door, leaned forward to look inside, turned back and said to Ye Zan helplessly: "you boy, you have calculated for a long time. No wonder you didn''t care about my oath before! Well, I''m convinced that I lost this time!"


    After that, Yeping turned and walked, and his figure disappeared in the light door.

 Chapter 973

    The former leader of namoyi sect had a peaceful night. He was "forced" to make a heart demon oath and wanted to use the oath to dig a hole for ye Zan. Of course, he did not harbor much malice, but just to win back some face. Otherwise, he will not remind Ye Zan of this problem at the end.


    However, yezan thought yezan would be embarrassed, but yezan took out a different dimensional space and perfectly solved the problems in the oath.


    Maybe I felt ashamed, maybe I was really convinced. I didn''t say anything more on Christmas Eve and stepped into the door of the different dimensional space.


    Watching Ping''an walk into the light door, ye Zan immediately gave instructions to the small robot to close the light door of the different dimensional space.


    This place of nothingness is a "vacuum" in another sense, so there will also be a phenomenon of "negative pressure". In other words, after the different dimensional space is opened, due to the "pressure" gap of energy, a large amount of energy will flow into nothingness.


    That''s why Ye Zan doesn''t take out the different dimensional space earlier, but must wait until everything is settled.


    Don''t look at this different dimensional space. It''s opened for such a short time. It''s only about a minute before and after. However, the almost new core energy furnace inside has consumed more than half of the energy. If ye Zan closes the different dimensional space later, he can only watch it collapse in front of his eyes.


    Besides, on the other side of Christmas Eve, I went through the light door into the different dimensional space. I looked up and saw that there was only an empty space. The only "decoration" is the core energy furnace that provides energy for space in the middle of the space.


    After all, the Heterodimensional space prepared by Ye Zan was not intended to accommodate anyone. Naturally, in this different dimensional space, there are not all kinds of rest and entertainment facilities like those for the Lin family.


    Christmas Eve also had no choice. He came to the core energy furnace in a few steps and looked curiously at something he had never seen before. Of course, although he has never seen this thing before, he can guess that this thing is the core of this space only by looking at the line diffused from the energy furnace below.


    "It''s wonderful. The combination of mechanism and refining can produce such a clever thing!" I looked at it for a long time at night. In fact, I didn''t understand anything, so I could only sigh so reluctantly.


    For Christmas Eve, there is not much difference between this different dimensional space and the land of nothingness. Moreover, because the energy poured out before, the aura left in the alien space was not enough for him to cultivate anything.


    Fortunately, in the hand of Christmas Eve, I still have the telepresence given by Ye Zan, which can also be used to relieve boredom.


    Back to yezan, after closing the different dimensional space, let the robot scan the nothingness again. Seeing that there was nothing more, he hid into the robot again, and then controlled the robot to fly to the channel.


    Near the passage, the little robot started the void armor. After confirming that there was no problem with the protection, it plunged into the vortex of the void storm.


    At this time, it is not even half a day before the small robot enters here.


    Outside the void, not far from the vortex of the void storm, ye Zan and Lin Limu, as well as several elders of the Moyi sect, have not left here.


    Although Ye Zan said before that he set a program for the small robot, it is likely that he will not know the result until three days later. However, this matter is so important after all that several members of the Moyi sect want to be here and wait for the exact news at the first time.


    "Taoist Wuji, do you think it would be difficult for the mechanism puppets to find out if there were any ancient relics behind the void storm?" elder Yu asked Ye Zan with great concern.


    "Well, Taoist friends, don''t worry. I''ve said it many times. No matter whether the exploration is smooth or not, the mechanism puppet will return in three days." Ye Zan responded helplessly. It''s not that he is impatient. In fact, in less than half a day, several elders of the Moyi sect have asked similar questions many times in turn.


    Although Ye Zan hid a distraction and went in with the little robot. However, due to the obstruction of the void storm, the signal inside can not be transmitted to the outside. Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t know anything about the inside. What''s more, he didn''t know that his distraction would "abduct" a Dharma Minister for himself.


    "Forgive me, Taoist friend. It''s not that we can''t hold our breath. It''s really that this matter is too important for our teaching." seeing that ye Zan was asked impatiently, elder Yu quickly said with apology.


    Ye Zan smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "elder Yu, I can certainly understand your feelings. However, in less than half a day, you have asked me the same question many times. To be honest, I have said everything I can answer, and I can''t ask anything new."


    "Yes, elder Yu, it''s just waiting for three days. You just find a place to meditate. If you can''t, you can play a few games of chess. Haven''t these three days passed in a flash!" Linmu also jokingly persuaded nearby.


    "Two Taoist friends, if we don''t get a result, we can''t do anything at all!" the nearby Oriental elder said bitterly.


    "Alas, although I''ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years before, these three days are really more difficult for me than those tens of thousands of years!" elder Ximen also sighed.


    Indeed, to confirm the life and death of the former leader is of great significance to these elders of Moyi religion, and even to the whole Moyi domain.


    As long as you know the life and death of the former leader, whether you are preparing for the end or the development of peace of mind, there can be at least one direction for Moyi religion. With a direction, I know which side I want to force, rather than waiting in place at a loss and dare not make any change easily.


    Therefore, for this news, whether the news is good or bad, the people of Moyi religion want to have a result as soon as possible. It''s like waiting for the verdict. Regardless of whether it''s the beheading after autumn or acquittal, just give the result quickly.


    Just then, ye Zan suddenly turned his head and looked at the direction of the void storm. He was surprised and curious and said, "why did you come out so soon? Has there been a result?"


    Elder Yu and others, seeing ye Zan''s actions and hearing what ye Zan said, immediately everyone couldn''t help beating a spirit. Several people turned their heads and looked in the direction Ye Zan faced, but they only saw that the void storm was still as usual.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, what did you say just now?" elder Yu asked suspiciously. He didn''t hear ye Zan clearly, but he couldn''t see anything at all, so he had to ask Ye Zan.


    Besides, ye Zan has sensed that the small robot is flying out in the void storm like a black hole. The reason why he is sharper than several Dharma ministers is that one is his research and understanding of the void storm, and the other is that his true knowledge Avenue has played a role. As for the wireless signal, even the distracted mind connection, it can not be transmitted from the void storm at this time.


    "The mechanism puppet who went to explore came out, but I need to pick it up!" Ye Zan explained to elder Yu, and then offered his magic weapon Ruyi variety sacrifice. That stream of silver training flew into the air and changed into a giant flag, which was the fake version of the void town fairy flag.


    You know, there is a strong attraction in that void storm, and the power that binds the void storm will not spread. As a result, it''s easy for a small robot to go in, but it''s not enough to rely on its own power to come out again.


    The fairy flag of the void town has the ability to receive and lead the void storm. It can lead the void storm from the endless void to between heaven and earth to defeat the enemy. Now, there is a void storm in the space in front of me. It is not difficult for the void town fairy flag to lead a void storm out of it.


    "Please step aside!" Ye Zan said as he raised the fairy flag of void town. The huge streamer "clattered" for a while, and the swirling pattern on it began to rotate. Then, the power of the void storm spewed out of the vortex, and a small robot flew out.


    Seeing this scene, elder Yu and others naturally understood what ye Zan did for. However, they were eager to know the final answer before. Now they see that small robots fly out in less than half a day, but they are hesitant again.


    Look at Ye Zan. After picking up the small robot, he waved away the fairy flag of void town. At the same time, taking advantage of the opportunity of people shaking God, he pointed to the small robot. His distraction, taking such an opportunity, instantly returned to the Buddha.


    After receiving the distraction, ye Zan immediately learned the information behind the void storm from the distraction.


    "This is really..."


    Knowing his distraction, ye Zan fooled a Dharma minister and made the other party swear to be a demon. Ye Zan was also quite surprised for a time. Of course, he also knew that if he was there, he would certainly do the same thing as this distraction. However, this feeling like schizophrenia still made him feel strange for the first time.


    Elder Yu and others nearby, after all, are the great powers of the Dharma state. At this time, they have calmed down all kinds of emotions in their hearts. Seeing that ye Zan had received the fairy flag of void Town, and the little robot was standing there, elder Yu and others immediately surrounded him.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, why did this mechanism puppet come out in less than half a day?" elder Yu asked with some doubts.


    In elder Yu, they want to come. With such an organ puppet, they can''t explore much in half a day. Moreover, the Jedi after the void storm must have other dangers. Therefore, the puppet of this organ came out now, probably not because he had detected any news, but because he could not detect it.


    On Ye Zan''s side, with the return of distraction, he knows everything clearly without looking at the records of the small robot. After hearing elder Yu''s inquiry, he didn''t sell off with each other, but said with a smile: "elder Yu, there are three elders. Aren''t you eager to know the answer? Although it took less than half a day, my mechanism puppet has detected the information you want."


    "What!" hearing the news, elder Yu and others burst out a cry of surprise.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but it''s only a half day. You tell us that we have had results, isn''t it a little..." after being surprised, the Oriental elder frowned and said in disbelief.


    The result came in half a day, which made it difficult for several people of Moyi religion not to doubt whether ye Zan was deliberately fooling them. After all, behind the void storm, nine times out of ten is a restricted area Jedi. Even without other dangerous obstacles, this small mechanism puppet can''t walk in half a day.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, elders. I''m not fooling you." Ye Zan directly pointed out their doubts, but he didn''t care. "Behind the void storm, there is indeed a restricted area Jedi, but it''s different from the restricted area Jedi recognized by ordinary people. It''s a nothingness."


    "The land of nothingness?" elder Yu and others have never been to the land of nothingness, but they have always heard of it. You know, the inheritance of Moyi religion is very old, and can even be traced back to before the collapse of heaven and earth. Therefore, in the materials and books handed down by Moyi religion, how can there be no information of "treasure land" such as nothingness.


    Although there is nothing in the nothingness, it has a special use that can not be replaced by other treasures because it has nothing. Just like at the beginning, ye Zan treated those people for their Dan addiction and let them refine their own roads. If there was not the nothingness in the fairy palace, I''m afraid few people could succeed.


    Although it is said that practitioners should understand the avenue of heaven and earth, sometimes they will be trapped by the avenue of heaven and earth and become another so-called "shackle".


    This is just like people''s habitual thinking. Although it is good to develop habitual thinking sometimes, it will make you solve similar things quickly like instinct. However, when you do something to a certain extent under the action of inertial thinking, you may have to break it again to break to a higher level.


    Therefore, the place of nothingness is definitely a treasure land that can provide great help to practitioners. In particular, for practitioners above Yuanshen realm, after condensing their own avenue through the "reference" to the avenue of heaven and earth. If they want to get themselves out of the "template" of heaven and earth Avenue, the help of nothingness is too great.


    "Well, what about that man! Wuji Taoist friend, have you heard from that man?" several elders hurriedly asked. At this time, they simply don''t consider how valuable this nothingness is. For them, the most concerned problem at present is the mystery of the life and death of the former leader.

 Chapter 974

    In fact, after knowing the void storm, there is a place of nothingness hidden. Elder Yu and others can infer the answer they want as long as they calm down and think about it. However, at this time, they can''t calm down! Faced with the problems that have plagued themselves and others for tens of thousands of years, they just hope to get a definite answer from ye Zan.


    "Taoist Wuji, did your mechanism puppet detect the news about that person?" elder Yu and others asked Ye Zan very uneasily.


    "Brother ye, just tell me what the result is! You see, it''s urgent for these people." Lin Limu also urged nearby. He is not thinking for elder Yu, but he is also eager to know what the result of this mystery of tens of thousands of years is.


    Seeing that everyone was too anxious to wait for a moment, ye Zan had to reluctantly shake his head and said to elder Yu and others: "several elders, if the records of your religion are correct, I can clearly tell you that the person you care about should have been buried in the storm of nothingness."


    Seeing ye Zan shaking his head, elder Yu and others felt a heavy heart. Fortunately, they heard Ye Zan''s answer. However, although several people heard every word Ye Zan said clearly, they still showed incredible expressions at this time.


    "What! Wuji Taoist friend, do you mean..." elder Yu couldn''t believe his ears and had to confirm to Ye Zan again.


    If, as ye Zan said, the former leader had long been buried in the storm of nothingness, the Moyi sect had been worried about nothing for tens of thousands of years. You know, over the past tens of thousands of years, in order to prevent the former leader from coming out again to "trouble the world", they have missed many opportunities for personal or religious development.


    There is no need to say more about such things as thousands of miles of sound transmission, inspiration and rail transit. After all, the problem has been solved now, but it has been delayed for several years, and there is still time to make up for everything. But further on, some lost opportunities may be really missed completely, and there is no way to find them back.


    For example, in terms of the attitude of Mo Yi religion towards Outlands, it''s nothing that outlanders are limited to market activities. The key is that none of them has been to Outlands. Guarding such a transmission array has only been used by others for tens of thousands of years, but none of them has gone out. No one can tell how many things have been missed here.


    Therefore, elder Yu and his colleagues hope to hear that the former leader has become a threat, but at the same time, they have a very complex mood. For tens of thousands of years, how many generations have borne much pressure for this matter, but finally been told that everything is "empty"?


    Of course, in fact, the actions of Moyi religion over the years are not as "stupid" as they think. After all, the former leader did not really die in the void storm, but was hidden in the different dimensional space by Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan didn''t want the people of the Moyi sect to think much, so he didn''t tell them the truth at all. Anyway, he won''t go back to the Moyi domain after Christmas that night. And he concealed the news like this. Of course, the suffering of Moyi sect for tens of thousands of years seemed to be in vain. It became a joke to guard against a "dead man" for tens of thousands of years.


    But then again, if ye Zan hadn''t brought out the night peace, the night peace really wouldn''t have any chance to come out of the nothingness. Unless the origin of the world is restored to a certain extent, the avenue of heaven and earth in the boundary of Mo Yi region will be automatically completed and the place of nothingness will be bridged, and night peace will be possible to get out of trouble. But the problem is, at that time, it is impossible to play any blood sacrifice on Christmas Eve.


    Therefore, from this point of view, the suffering of Moyi religion for tens of thousands of years is indeed asking for trouble.


    "Several elders, the nothingness is not very big. Although the mechanism puppet has only explored it for less than half a day, I can guarantee that there is no omission. There is really no existence in the nothingness, not to mention your former leader, there is not even a grain of dust." Ye Zan further assured elder Yu and others.


    "Ha, brother ye, if you say so, don''t the Moyi sect worry in vain for tens of thousands of years!" Lin Mumu thought of this and said with a strange look.


    Ye Zan was a little guilty. He quickly waved his hand and said, "we can''t say that. Now that we know the result, we think that the Moyi sect was worried in vain before. However, before we don''t know the result, who can be sure that it won''t happen? Therefore, the various precautions made by the Taoists of the Moyi sect over the past tens of thousands of years can''t be said to be meaningless."


    Elder Yu and others didn''t care about the words of Lin Limu, but always aftertaste the result told by Ye Zan. There is no peace of night in that nothingness! The other party has been buried in the void storm! Thinking of these, they only felt that it was like a chain locked on themselves, which was broken with a snap.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, if the news said by Taoist friend is true, we really want to thank Taoist friend for his great kindness!" elder Yu calmed down and said to Ye Zan with emotion.


    Hearing this, Lin Shumu was a little unhappy and said discontentedly, "elder Yu, what are you talking about? If you can''t believe brother ye, you should go in and see it yourself!"


    "Don''t be surprised, Taoist Lin. naturally, we can trust limitless Taoist friends, but this matter is too important for my teaching after all, so we have to be so cautious." elder Yu quickly explained to linlimu.


    "Elder Yu doesn''t have to. I can understand your caution. If any elder wants to, I can lend you this void armor. When you go to the void and have a look, you can really rest assured." Ye Zan doesn''t care about the other party''s doubt and suggests to the other party.


    Ye Zan''s suggestion made elder Yu and others quite moved.


    Of course, if you have to think in the dark, from the perspective of conspiracy theory, maybe Ye Zan and Ping''an reached some agreement that night. Maybe yezan now let them wear void armor and go in to see the situation inside. Maybe it''s to send armor for peace that night.


    "Well... Wuji Taoist friend, it''s not that we don''t believe in friends, but we don''t know if you have a way to prevent the armor from being taken away?" the Oriental elder and ye Zan are not so familiar, so they asked bluntly.


    "Elder Dongfang, do you think my brother Ye''s void armor is blown by the wind? Brother Ye is not worried that this armor will be stolen in your hands. You doubt us first!" said Lin Mu with great dissatisfaction.


    Indeed, ye Zan''s void armor uses void crystals, which can''t be bought with money. Even though ye Zan has the ability to kill void creatures to obtain the crystallization of void creatures. However, the void creature can''t be met if you want to meet it. It also depends on whether you have that luck.


    After all, elder Yu and they are all the kings of Dharma. Ye Zan lent them void armor, which is also a great risk. Just in case, as Lin Limu said, they won''t return the void armor. Ye Zan and Lin Limu have no way to take them.


    "Taoist Lin, don''t blame me. I also know that it''s a great favor for us that Taoist Wuji can do this step. However, this matter is related to the common people in the domain after all. If we let that person out because of our negligence..." the Oriental elder explained to Lin Mu with shame.


    Ye Zan shook his head helplessly and thought: if he told them the truth at the beginning, would it be easier. However, the words have been said, it is naturally impossible to change their words, otherwise it will be more difficult to win their trust.


    Ye Zan is no longer interested in this entanglement, so he bows his hand to elder Yu and others and says, "elder Yu, I have done everything I can do! If you can''t rest assured, I really have no way."


    This kind of thing, really can''t find any "all-round plan", the key lies in a "trust" problem. In the final analysis, ye Zan is just an outsider. Even if he does everything he can, he can''t resist the other party''s question.


    Therefore, ye Zan no longer thinks about how to reap merit in the world of Mo Yi, not to mention the alliance. Of course, he didn''t come in vain. At least he got a Faxiang Daojun back. Although Yeping is only a Dharma minister, he can solve a lot of problems for yuqingzong when he sits on the Tongtian peak of yuqingzong.


    "Wuji Taoist friend..." seeing that ye Zan was about to pile up the pieces, Mr. Yu and others were in a hurry. After all, it seems that only Ye Zan can solve their problems for tens of thousands of years. If ye Zan quit, they still don''t know how many years they will continue and how many things they will delay.


    "Elder Yu, I really can''t help you. It seems that the merit of the Moyi domain has nothing to do with me. Let''s go back and talk about the deal of Tiangang refining pill." Ye Zan said to elder Yu and others with a bitter smile.


    Seeing ye Zan like this, elder Yu and others are also in a dilemma. If they don''t believe Ye Zan, they can''t completely solve this problem. It''s really not so easy to believe Ye Zan.


    After thinking about it, elder Yu crossed his heart and said to Ye Zan, "Taoist friend Wuji, I also know that I shouldn''t doubt Taoist friend''s words in every way. But this matter is too important, and we have to be very cautious. Taoist friend said before that we can borrow the void armor and let us go to the back of the void storm to see it in person. I don''t know if we can do it now?"


    Ye Zan was about to leave. When he heard what elder Yu said, he didn''t hesitate. He nodded and said, "I understand your concerns, but because of this, I really can''t think of a better way to make you believe the results I''ve found. Since elder Yu accepted my suggestions, I''ll help you at last."


    "Elder Yu, you..." elder Dongfang said anxiously.


    "Elder Dongfang, I really don''t want to worry any more. Even if the man is still waiting inside, I will admit it!" elder Yu said with determination.


    In Ye Zan''s eyes, seeing the performance of elder Yu and elder Dongfang, he remembered what Yeping said about the differences between the other party and other people of Moyi sect. It''s like radical and conservative, one side wants to solve the problem at any cost, the other side wants to keep the status quo.


    However, the differences between elder Yu and elder Dongfang are not as fierce as they were at Christmas Eve. After all, no matter how much trust ye Zan has, at least Ye Zan does provide a possible answer. Therefore, from the very beginning, the balance of differences was actually biased towards elder Yu.


    Soon, after some dispute and discussion, several elders of the Moyi sect reached an agreement on this matter.


    Elder Yu returned to Ye Zan''s front, bowed deeply with fists and hands, and said very sincerely: "Taoist friends, we shouldn''t have doubts about the results of Taoist friends'' exploration. However, this fact is unusual, so we have to trouble Taoist friends again."


    Ye Zan smiled helplessly, waved out the full set of void armor and said, "I naturally understand your concerns. Since elder Yu has made a decision, I will help you again."


    "Thank you, Taoist friend!" elder Yu bowed again.


    After elder Yu got up, he put on the void armor under the guidance of Ye Zan. The whole person was like an old general in the secular army. Having learned how to use void armor, elder Yu came to the front of the void storm with the company of everyone.


    "Elder Yu, if... Don''t love war, you should first protect the armor!" the Oriental elder told elder Yu.


    "Yes!"


    Elder Yu just answered and said nothing more. He arched his hands at the people and started the shield of void armor. When the shield protected his whole body, he jumped to the center of the void storm and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Watching elder Yu fly into the void storm, the people standing outside also look different. Ye Zan and Lin Shumu are naturally very relaxed, while the other three elders seem quite nervous.


    Seeing this, linlimu was very dissatisfied, glanced and said to Ye Zan, "brother ye, if you wait for elder Yu to come out, will you be suspected of colluding with that person again? As a result, there is still no end to this matter?"


    The voice of Linmu was not low, and the three elders of the Moyi sect naturally listened to it. For a time, they were said with a slight red face.


    "Taoist friends Wuji and Lin Daoyou, Taoist friends are kind, but we doubt it in every way. It''s really not what we''re waiting for! After elder Yu comes out this time, as long as we prove that the results of Taoist friends'' exploration are correct, we will certainly give Taoist friends an explanation!" the Oriental elder saluted Ye Zan and Lin Mumu.


    Although Ye Zan was upset, he waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. He said, "the Oriental elder doesn''t have to do this. You... Are excusable. There''s nothing to explain."


    After these two words, looking at the center of the void storm, a figure has emerged, wearing the void armor.

 Chapter 975

    How big is the nothingness? If you go in and take a look, you can know what''s in it. Ye Zan''s little robot will delay half a day inside. That''s because it''s talking to Christmas Eve. Now, it''s impossible to spend too much time in a Dharma minister like elder Yu.


    The three elders of Moyi sect outside saw a figure coming out of the void storm and immediately formed a joint attack array. After all, they are not sure whether elder Yu came out. What if the "what if" they were worried about became true, it was the former leader who came out on Christmas Eve.


    Seeing the three men, ye Zan shook his head in a funny way. He is very sure that Christmas Eve is in his different dimensional space. How can there be any "just in case".


    However, ye Zan is also an outsider, and it is impossible to tell about Christmas Eve. Naturally, there is no way to persuade the three to put down their guard. Fortunately, elder Yu is not a small robot. It doesn''t take much to get out of the void storm. With the protection of the void armor, as long as it will not be eroded by the void storm, that attraction will not affect a Faxiang Taoist king at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, elder Yu had flown out of the void storm and landed in front of the three elders with alert faces.


    "Three, don''t be nervous, it''s me!" elder Yu opened the face armor on his head and revealed his face.


    Seeing the appearance of elder Yu, elder Dongfang and the other three finally breathed a long sigh, and their expression relaxed immediately.


    However, at this time, in order to revenge the previously untrusted hatred, Lin Lin came to the eastern elders and others.


    According to the eastern elders'' skeptical logic, Lin Limu said with a bad smile: "three elders, this is not the time to relax! How can you be sure that elder Yu didn''t change peacefully that night?"


    I didn''t know that yezan had rescued yezan. Who is sure that the "just in case" that Lin Limu said is really impossible!


    Suppose that Christmas Eve is really waiting inside, and ye Zan has colluded with him. When elder Yu wore the void armor and entered the void storm, night peace took advantage of his unprepared hand to plot against him. Then, night peace took the void armor, disguised as elder Yu, and swaggered out of it!


    Therefore, the three people, including the Oriental elder, instinctively became nervous again when they heard this reminder from Lin Limu.


    Fortunately, as soon as the three were nervous, they quickly reacted and heard the teasing in Lin Mu''s words. The three of them have known elder Yu for tens of thousands of years and are very familiar with each other. Who can''t see that the man in front of him is the real Yu Changlao.


    Seeing this, Lin Mu made a bad move and said, "three elders, be careful not to be cheated. What if Yu Chang is always taken away? As you said, the man inside is not a kind person, so he should be able to do everything."


    However, the eastern elders and others were not fooled this time. Although, if you really want to raise the bar, the latter sentence of Linmu is indeed possible. However, there must be a limit to this suspicion, and the three elders can''t doubt indefinitely.


    "Taoist friend Lin, don''t make fun of me waiting!" the elder Yu shook his head with a bitter smile on his face, then bowed to Ye Zan and Lin Mu, and said: "before, I questioned the limitless Taoist friends in every way. I really didn''t wait. I apologized to the two Taoist friends again!"


    "Please also Taoist Wuji and Taoist Lin, forgive us for our suspicion!" the Oriental elders also turned back and saluted Ye Zan and Lin Limu.


    At this time, Dongfang elder and several of them don''t need to confirm the result with elder Yu. Now that elder Yu has gone and apologized to Ye Zan and Lin Limu after coming out, the result is self-evident.


    In this way, ye Zan solved this problem for the Mo Yi religion, and can definitely be said to be the benefactor of the Mo Yi religion.


    Facing such kindness, the eastern elders naturally don''t care about the teasing of Lin Mu, and they all bow to Ye Zan and Lin Mu very sincerely.


    Seeing that the elders of the East had made a mistake, and the trees were not good enough to run on them, they had to turn their lips and look at Ye Zan behind them.


    "You elders don''t have to. I''ve said it many times. It''s reasonable for your sect to be cautious about this matter. I don''t think there''s any offense to your prudence. I''d better get up quickly!" Ye Zan quickly advised several elders.


    Several people got up behind them and came to Ye Zan. Elder Yu also returned the void armor to Ye Zan.


    However, while returning Ye Zan''s armor, Mr. Yu was reluctant to give up and asked, "limitless Taoist friend, I don''t know this void armor. Can Taoist friend transfer it?"


    "Elder Yu, what do you mean, you want to make this armor idea as soon as you''re finished?" when Lin Limu heard this, he was a little unhappy. Of course he heard it clearly. The other party asked "transfer", which means he wants to buy the armor. But the question is, can you buy this void armor with money? Moreover, many forcible robberies are not opened by "transfer"!


    Seeing Lin Limu''s response, elder Yu knew that he had been misunderstood and quickly explained: "Taoist Wuji and Taoist Lin, don''t misunderstand! I really just want to ask if it is possible to buy this armor."


    "Lao Yu, I''m a little confused. Why do you ask?" Nangong elder asked puzzled.


    Elder Yu turned to look at the void storm and said with a bitter smile: "Behind the void storm, it is indeed a void land, as the Wuji Taoist friend said. But the problem is that only the void armor of the Wuji Taoist friend can make people safely enter and leave the void land. Without this void armor, we have no chance to use the void land, no matter how good it is!"


    There is no need to say more about the benefits of the nothingness place, especially for the help of the practitioners above the Yuanshen realm. Now, elder Yu has confirmed that there is no night peace in the nothingness place. Then, this treasure place is naturally the object of their Moyi religion.


    But the problem is that for tens of thousands of years, the Moyi religion has been blocked by the void storm, so they have never known the life and death of Christmas Eve. Now, they naturally have no way to cross the barrier of the void storm and make use of the void land.


    Therefore, if you want to give full play to the value of nothingness, you can''t do without Ye Zan''s nothingness armor.


    Several Dharma ministers, facing the two yuan gods and on their own territory, may have robbed them directly by others. However, ye Zan and Lin Limu are not ordinary people. One is a disciple of the earth immortal Taoist ancestor and the other is a disciple of the top sect. It can be said that no matter which one they are, the Moyi sect dare not offend them easily, let alone rob their treasures There''s nothing left.


    In particular, today''s Mo Yi religion has solved this problem for tens of thousands of years, and it is also possible to step out of the Mo Yi domain. Elder Yu will not forget that the transmission method array of Mo Yi religion is connected to the Shenhua domain. Among the Shenhua domain, there is the biggest opportunity in history.


    At this time, if elder Yu chose to seize Ye Zan''s void armor for the void land, they would get the void land and get the benefits from it. However, this means that they cut off the connection with the Shenhua domain and the opportunities on the other side of the Shenhua domain.


    Indeed, the Shenhua realm is not yuqingzong''s, and Tianbao sect is not yuqingzong''s staunch ally. However, the influence of yuqingzong in the Shenhua realm can not be ignored. As long as the Moyi sect wants to take advantage of the Shenhua realm, we can''t ignore the existence of yuqingzong.


    Because of this, even if elder Yu''s strength is far stronger than that of Ye Zan and Lin Limu, they dare not move the idea of forcibly robbing treasures.


    Facing elder Yu''s inquiry, ye Zan smiled and collected the void armor and said, "elder Yu, I''m not stingy, but the Void Crystal used in the void armor is really something that can''t be found. I can only say that if I can get the Void Crystal and refine the excess void armor in the future, I can do this deal with your sect."


    Seeing ye Zan''s obvious statement, elder Yu could only sigh helplessly and said, "well, I also know that this requirement is too much."


    "Lao Yu, now that the matter has been settled, let''s stop standing here and hurry to inform the sect." seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, the Oriental elder quickly put in a speech.


    The three elders, Dongfang, Ximen and Nangong, have always been responsible for guarding the void storm to prevent the night peace from running out. Now, the night peace no longer exists. The three of them are the real people who feel the relief most directly.


    Therefore, the three people are also eager to spread the news back to the church, and then get rid of their meaningless duty.


    Speaking of the problem of transmitting news, Nangong elder thought of the Qianli voice that he had used for a short time before, and couldn''t help sighing: "unfortunately, the Qianli voice was removed because he was worried about the change here. Otherwise, everything would be solved by a thousand li voice at this time!"


    Just as Nangong elder said, if there is a message from thousands of miles here, the news can be transmitted back to the church immediately. But now, they can only return to the church in person and take the news back to other elders. Moreover, it takes a lot of trouble to transmit the news to other elders, which takes a lot of time.


    "Nangong elder doesn''t have to regret! Now we have no scruples. In the future, we can safely use Qianli to transmit sound. Moreover, Wuji Taoist friend is here. With his help, it''s just around the corner to spread Qianli to the region." elder Yu has recovered his mood and said to Nangong elder with a smile.


    The three elders guarding Ye Zan have already learned about the origin of Ye Zan from elder Yu. Therefore, these three elders naturally know that Qianli Chuanyin is from Yuqing sect where ye Zan is located. However, they only know Qianli Chuanyin. They can''t understand what ye Zan has seen to elder Yu through God.


    "It''s true. I''ll be bothered by the limitless Taoist friends in the future because of the thousands of miles of sound transmission!" the Nangong elder nodded and arched his hand to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said to the three elders, "the three elders should not know that this thousand mile voice is out of date now."


    "Out of date?" the three elders were dazed.


    "Yes, as early as a few years ago, our sect has upgraded Qianli sound transmission to Qianli spirit transmission. This object not only has the original function of Qianli sound transmission, but also has many functions that are very helpful to users." Ye Zan said and looked at elder Yu.


    You know, since Christmas Eve, the system implemented by the Moyi religion is similar to the "Presbyterian collegiate" system. Therefore, it is not a certain elder who can decide what Moyi religion should do. Before Yu Changlao, he had seen those things demonstrated by Ye Zan, although he expressed great interest. However, it can only represent elder Yu himself, not the views of other elders.


    Therefore, ye Zan needs the support of more Moyi elders if he wants to spread the spirit of thousands of miles in the Moyi region and engage in rail transit in the future.


    Seeing ye Zan looking at himself, elder Yu naturally understood what he meant. He quickly nodded and said, "what Taoist Wuji said is good. I''ve seen the demonstration of Taoist friends before. It''s not only vivid, but also something called rail transit. It''s really an eye opener."


    "Oh, it''s better than thousands of miles? What''s rail transit?" the three elders asked curiously.


    "Well, let''s go back to the sect first, and then let the limitless Taoist friends show us those magical things when everyone else is here. Otherwise, you can see it here and he can see it again. The limitless Taoist friends will be affected many times!" elder Yu said with a smile and showed a somewhat proud look.


    "Yes, let''s not delay here." although the three elders were very curious, they knew what elder Yu said was reasonable, so they immediately urged them to leave and return to the church.


    He decided to return to the Moyi sect immediately. Ye Zan released the shuttle again and took Lin Limu and elder Yu. Then, in the envious eyes of the Oriental elders and others, the shuttle turned into a silver light and disappeared in the sky.


    "There are a lot of strange things on you, Taoist Wuji!" looking at the direction where the shuttle disappeared, the Oriental elder stroked his beard and said.


    "Boss, don''t sigh. Let''s start quickly. If we are left too far, we will lose face!" Nangong elder urged nearby.


    "Thanks to this Wuji Taoist friend, we can finally remove this huge stone in our heart and really want to see what he has rare." elder Simon said with emotion.

 Chapter 976

    In fact, the transmission Dharma array connecting foreign regions and the market traded by people from various regions can be said to be within the general altar of Moyi religion, but it just belongs to a relatively peripheral position. From the market to the real center of the general altar, there is almost a hundred miles away, and there are also layers of checkpoints in the middle to guard against life events in Outland.


    Under the guidance of elder Yu, ye Zan flew directly to the center of the general altar of Moyi religion. Fortunately, after entering the sensing range of divine thoughts, elder Yu spoke to the people of the general altar in advance. Otherwise, if the shuttle suddenly flies here, it will lead to unknown attacks and may even fail to fly in.


    After arriving at the place where elder Yu said, ye Zan didn''t land the shuttle, but directly flew out of the shuttle with Lin Mu and Yu Changlao. Then he hung in the air, turned back and offered the jade ball, and collected the shuttle with a light guide column.


    Ye Zan has just collected the flying shuttle, and several elders in Chinese robes also came out of the main hall gate of the general altar of Moyi religion. Each of these elders has the cultivation of Dharma state. Obviously, they are the same as elder Yu. They are the elders of the Moyi sect.


    On the way back, ye Zan had learned more about Moyi religion from elder Yu. After all, the Moyi sect has removed its great trouble and is ready to form an alliance with Yuqing sect. There is no need to keep some things secret.


    At the beginning, ye Zan learned from Duobao Zhenjun that there were more than a dozen elders of the state of Dharma in the Moyi sect. However, the information of Duobao Zhenjun is based on the words of some people of Moyi religion and a lot of speculation. After all, neither Duobao Zhenjun nor other people in the Outland have gone out of Moyi market, so it is impossible to know too much information.


    This time, with the introduction of elder Yu, ye Zan knew that Duobao Zhenjun''s speculation was still conservative.


    In Duobao, Zhenjun wanted to come, even if the Moyi sect mastered the whole domain, but this is only a medium domain after all. More than a dozen Dharma ministers and taojun have exaggerated it. You know, in other so-called big regions, no one can come up with more than a dozen Dharma ministers who have heaven and even earth immortals.


    However, you should know that this Mo Yi religion has not experienced any turbulence since the collapse of heaven and earth. The longevity of Faxiang Daojun is extremely long. As long as there is no accident in the middle, the number can not be less if it is passed down from generation to generation.


    Therefore, today''s Mo Yi religion, including elder Yu, has a total of 27 elders of FA Xiangjing.


    This is because that year, the night of peace made such a storm, which made the Mo Yi sect lose a group of FA Xiangjing elders. Otherwise, in the current Moyi religion, there are definitely not only 27 Dharma Xiangjing elders, but also at least double them.


    In a sect, there are twenty-seven powerful Dharma States, which is unimaginable.


    However, if this door is replaced by a domain, the number is not too exaggerated.


    Not to mention the other big realms, just the Shenhua realm. If you add up the Dharma Realm of each sect, there will not be only more than 20. The Shenhua realm experienced such a catastrophe ten thousand years ago. Many Dharma Realm powers came up only in ten thousand years.


    The boundary of Mo Yi region is a medium boundary, and the avenue of heaven and earth can not accommodate the territory of heaven, but there is no limit on the territory of FA Xiang and the number of FA Xiang. Therefore, we should really take all factors into account. Moyi religion has these great abilities of position Dharma and environment, not only can''t say more, but even some less.


    "Come on, Taoist Wuji and Taoist Lin, I''d like to introduce you two. This is the elder Jinyuan of our school!" elder Yu fell to the ground with Ye Zan and trees, and then began to introduce several Dharma phase environment powers in front of him.


    Although Ye Zan is kind to Moyi religion, he still needs to talk about the basic etiquette. So, after listening to elder Yu''s introduction, he immediately bowed his hands to the elder Jinyuan and said, "yuqingzong Wuji has seen elder Jin!"


    Seeing this, elder Jinyuan quickly bowed back to Ye Zan and said, "Hey, Taoist Wuji, don''t do this. You have solved this problem for me for tens of thousands of years. I should thank you first!"


    When ye Zan, Lin Limu and elder Jinyuan were present, elder Yu introduced a Dharma minister and great energy nearby and said, "Wuji Taoist friend, this is elder Zhang Huairen I taught!"


    This time, before ye Zan and Lin Limu saluted each other, the elder Zhang Huairen bowed his hand and said, "Taoist Wuji and Taoist Lin, thank you for your help this time and solve this great trouble for me!"


    "Elder Zhang, you''re killing me. Please accept my gift!" Ye Zan quickly replied.


    Although Lin Limu is bored with this scene, he is not a child after all. He can distinguish the importance of things. Therefore, from the beginning, he followed Ye Zan and saluted the elders of the Moyi sect. At this time, he also bowed his hand and said, "I''ve seen elder Zhang!"


    Although there are twenty-seven Dharma elders in the Moyi sect, it is obviously impossible for them to gather at the general altar. After all, the boundary of the Moyi region is not small. If the Moyi religion wants to maintain its "rule", it also needs to have great power in various places. Therefore, there are now seven elders in front of yezan, including Jin and Zhang.


    These seven elders, including elder Yu, have been in charge of the general altar for a long time, which can also be said to be to guard against people in Outland.


    In addition, the Beigong elder, one of the four elders of "southeast, northwest" who used to sit in the nothingness, was closing in the general altar at this time. However, although this retreat is not a dead pass, it can''t be said, so I didn''t come with elder Jin.


    After meeting with Jin Changlao and others, ye Zan and Lin Limu were let to the main hall of the general altar.


    "Taoist friend Wuji, since there is no voice from thousands of miles, although our sect has informed the elders around the town, I''m afraid it will take some time for them to come. Therefore, if the Taoist friend has nothing urgent, we have to grievance him to wait at the general altar for some time. When you are old enough, let''s talk about alliance and other things in detail." when we enter the hall, Elder Yu explained to Ye Zan.


    When ye Zan heard this, he smiled casually and said, "elder Yu, don''t worry. I still have some patience."


    "Ha ha, elder Yu, now you know the benefits of thousands of miles of sound transmission!" Lin Shumu teased nearby.


    Elder Yu smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "Lin Daoyou, we have experienced the convenience of thousands of miles of sound transmission for a long time. If we hadn''t had the heavy worry before, we would have spread thousands of miles of sound transmission all over the domain. However, now there are Taoist Wuji friends who have solved this great trouble for our church, and we won''t have any worries about using thousands of miles of sound transmission in the future."


    While talking, they had already come to the main hall of the general altar of Moyi religion.


    After some concessions, ye Zan and several elders sat down respectively, and then there was another word of thanks.


    However, it can be seen that the gratitude of Mr. Jin and others is not that kind of hypocritical courtesy.


    After all, this matter has a great impact on the Moyi religion, especially for their elders. If, in the world of Mo Yi, those at the bottom may not feel much about this thing, or even feel that it has nothing to do with themselves. However, these elders of Dharma state are the most direct people who bear the pressure.


    If, Christmas Eve is "still alive" and runs out of the nothingness. Well, they elders are the people who bear the brunt of Christmas Eve. As for those at the bottom, I''m afraid they may not be able to feel it until Christmas when they cast a spell and sacrifice blood to all sentient beings.


    Just like the ancient city of Pompeii buried by the volcano, most people in the city may not know why they died. For the creatures at the bottom of the domain, the method of blood sacrifice on Christmas Eve is like the sudden eruption of a volcano. Most of the bottom creatures, like the people in Pompeii, may not be aware of the end until they die.


    Therefore, only these elders can directly feel the pressure from Christmas Eve. After ye Zan solved this problem for them, they are naturally the most direct and can feel the relief of pressure.


    In the main hall, ye Zan was talking to the elders. Outside the main hall, three figures flew down. These three figures came with Ye Zan behind them, the three elders of Dongfang, Ximen and Nangong.


    After landing on the ground, the three elders of "East, West and South" walked straight into the hall. They first bowed their hands to other elders, and then came to Ye Zan.


    "Taoist Wuji, your flying magic weapon is really powerful! The three of us are catching up behind, but we are still so far behind." the Oriental elder smiled and complimented Ye Zan.


    In fact, ye Zan''s shuttle is fast, but it has to be compared with who.


    Compared with Faxiang Daojun, the flying speed of the shuttle under normal conditions is actually worse. After all, the power of the Dharma phase can be moved in such a space in a way similar to space warping.


    However, ye Zan is now "gracious" to the Mo Yi religion. In addition, there is no need to hurry desperately. The three elders of "East, West and South" arrived one step late.


    "Dongfang Wu, why did you come to the general forum when you weren''t there? It''s an absence without permission!" the elder Zhang Huairen smiled and scolded at the later three elders.


    "Ha ha, with the blessing of Taoist Wuji! Now we know that the man has been buried in the void storm, and there is not even a grain of dust left. Where can we stare at him?" the Oriental elder laughed and responded.


    When Zhang Huairen heard this, he patted his forehead and said with a smile, "yes, yes! I''m confused, so I''ll exempt you from the crime of leaving your post without permission!"


    It was probably suppressed for too long. After confirming the news of Christmas Eve, the burden in the hearts of these elders was gone, so they all seemed "abnormal". Although they are old one by one, no matter how to suppress the joy in their hearts, they will still show it uncontrollably.


    "Elder Yu, this Oriental elder was originally called Dongfang Wu! Then, the other two... No, they are three. What are their names?" linlimu asked elder Yu curiously.


    "Oh, the other three are Nangong Dao, Ximen Yu, and Beigong heart, which is still closed." elder Yu introduced Lin Mu without care.


    "Southeast and northwest, understanding lies in the heart?" the wood whispered, touching his chin.


    "Hehe, it''s not the understanding in the heart, but the Royal, the Royal envoy." the Ximen elder heard the conversation between the two and went close to explain.


    "Understanding the Tao and controlling the heart? What does this mean..." Lin Mu said twice, quite puzzled.


    "Well... It doesn''t really mean anything, but the four of them are from the four gates of enlightenment, Tao, imperial and heart. These four gates have been responsible for guarding the restricted area since tens of thousands of years ago. They will transfer people from the general altar or other gates unless there are no people who can be used. Moreover, they have been sitting in the restricted area and have to bear much more pressure than others , it has a great impact on the state of mind. Therefore, it can be regarded as a warning and encouragement. "Elder Yu explained to Lin Limu with a smile.


    Not to mention that Lin Limu is thinking blindly over there, but also that ye Zan and several other elders also talked about alliance and thousands of miles of preaching at this time.


    "Originally, I thought that when everyone arrived, I would ask Taoist Wuji to show me the thousands of miles of inspiration. However, it would take some time for others to come here. I really couldn''t help it. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Taoist Wuji to tell me at this time. What other things are there like rail transit?" After talking to Ye Zan for a few words, the Oriental elder finally couldn''t help asking.


    For ye Zan''s thousands of miles of inspiration and the rail transit shown to elder Yu, among these elders present, only elder Yu has seen the demonstration. However, others heard from elder Yu how magical and ingenious these things are, which naturally aroused their curiosity.


    Moreover, now they have no burden in their hearts. They also want to see what good things they can get from their allies if they really form an alliance with yuqingzong in the future.


    After all, the matter of alliance is still only verbal. The real drop of the hammer depends on how the 27 elders discuss it. In order to convince more elders, ye Zan naturally won''t be too troublesome, so he got up and said, "the Oriental elder is serious. What''s inconvenient? Since all elders want to know first, I''ll be a melon seller again."


    In fact, for ye Zan, it''s really no trouble to demonstrate these things. It''s just to release the holographic image to them. At most, when they encounter something they don''t understand, or something that can''t be explained by the image alone, he will just explain it next to them.

 Chapter 977

    Since returning to the general altar of Moyi religion, ye Zan showed several elders in the general altar the benefits of thousands of miles of inspiration and rail transit. The elders, at least verbally, seemed very positive about the alliance with yuqingzong, as if they wanted to open the Dharma altar and swear to heaven immediately.


    Of course, the matter of Moyi religion can not be decided by several elders. We can''t discuss the result until everyone comes together.


    However, while waiting for the arrival of other elders, elder Yu and ye Zan were not idle.


    First, the transaction of Tiangang refining pill.


    Before, ye Zan followed elder Yu to the restricted area at the edge of the domain boundary. Although it took only half a day to solve the problem of Christmas Eve, it took them many days to fly back. In fact, just two days after they set out, the people of all clans in Outland who went back to report the news had already brought the news back one after another.


    After all, those people in the Outland did not refuse to preach.


    Even, the coverage of communication networks in foreign areas may be far from comparable to that in Shenhua. However, the basic communication needs can certainly be met. Those zongmen who do business here will certainly not ignore the connection between zongmen and here. Therefore, as long as the people of each sect in the Outland spread out from the boundary of the Moyi domain, they can immediately contact the sect door.


    Whether it''s Tiangang refining pill or the online world described by Ye Zan, it needs to be reported to the zongmen as soon as possible. Even if you don''t want to engage in network and network operation, you can''t do it that day.


    However, when the Outland people got the reply from zongmen and came back to tianbaozong shop to find Ye Zan, they found that ye Zan had disappeared. They asked Duobao Zhenjun for further information. Then they knew that on that day, ye Zan had been taught by Mo Yi to go.


    Knowing that ye Zan was invited by the Mo Yi sect, the Outland people still felt that the news was too incredible even though they knew the value of Tiangang refining pill.


    You know, this Moyi market has not just begun recently.


    Tianbao sect is actually a relatively late sect among those who do business in Moyi market. However, no one has been invited by the Moyi sect, whether it is the earliest or the latest. For tens of thousands of years, everyone has been confined to this small market, and no one can cross the border half a step without authorization.


    Of course, there have been desperate people in such a long time.


    After all, everyone can guess that there must be some hidden secret why Mo Yi religion is so strict in management. And this secret may be some shameful scandal, but it may also mean an incomparable opportunity. Therefore, there will inevitably be people who have moved their minds and think they want to sneak out to find out.


    However, after limiting the cultivation of the entrants, who can really be unaware of God and ghosts when the Faxiang Daojun is watching in person.


    Therefore, those who cross the border can imagine what will happen.


    But now, from the mouth of Duobao Zhenjun, they heard that ye Zan was invited away by the elders of Moyi sect. This makes people have all kinds of speculation about ye Zan''s being asked to leave. Some people speculate that ye Zan may have become a distinguished guest of Moyi religion by means of alchemy. However, some people speculated whether ye Zan had violated any rules and was taught by Mo Yi to take it down.


    Although he said that he talked with elder Yu that day, Duobao Zhenjun also listened to some nearby. However, this time, Duobao Zhenjun didn''t dare to open his mouth. He didn''t know anything about other people''s inquiries.


    There was no news of Ye Zan, and the people of all religions in Outland didn''t have the courage to ask Moyi religion. Whether it''s Tiangang refining pill or the so-called network operation cooperation, naturally there''s no way to talk about it.


    Until, ye Zan solved the problem of night peace and followed elder Yu back to the general altar of Moyi religion. After receiving the thanks from several elders and demonstrating Qianli vivid and rail transit, ye Zan finally returned to the shop of tianbaozong.


    Seeing ye Zan and Lin Limu, he came to the lobby of the shop. Dobao Zhenjun came forward and asked, "Taoist Wuji! Taoist Lin! Are you okay?"


    "Ha ha, thank you for worrying!" Ye Zan replied to Duobao Zhenjun with an apologetic face.


    Ye Zan came this time, but he frightened Duobao Zhenjun a lot. Naturally, he felt a little sorry. Fortunately, everything is going well. Duobao Zhenjun is just frightened. Otherwise, in case of any deviation, tianbaozong will really be implicated by Ye Zan.


    "Just come back, just come back!" Duobao Zhenjun took a breath, looked at Ye Zan and Lin Mumu carefully up and down, and asked, "two Taoist friends, what''s wrong with you over the Moyi sect?"


    You know, since Ye Zan and Lin Limu left here with elder Yu, Duobao Zhenjun''s heart has been raised in his throat. Although, he also knows why yezan was asked to leave. However, who knows that ye Zan can certainly help Moyi education? Or will ye Zan not screw things up and never come back?


    If there is the worst result, Tianbao sect will not only be held accountable by Moyi sect, but also have no way to explain to Yuqing sect, and the whole will become nobody inside and outside.


    Therefore, in the past few days after ye Zan left, Duobao Zhenjun was just like a heart demon. The whole person was in a state of sitting and standing uneasy all the time.


    Don''t talk about the state of mind. Whether the state of mind is good or bad depends on what kind of pressure you bear. Duobao Zhenjun, as a great power of Yuanshen, naturally can''t be a "glass heart". But when he faced the pressure enough to affect the foundation of the sect, it was reasonable that he could not stand it.


    "Thank you for your concern. Since both of us have come back, all the problems have been solved." Ye Zan said to dobao Zhenjun with a smile.


    "Solved?" Duobao Zhenjun was stunned for a moment, and then remembered the reason why they were asked to leave. His face immediately showed uncontrollable ecstasy and said: "Wuji Taoist friend, do you mean that with your help, Mo Yi religion solved the trouble that has plagued them for many years?"


    Duobao Zhenjun is a "businessman". After his worry is no longer a problem, he immediately thought of the benefits. He had heard before how important this matter was to the Moyi religion. Now, ye Zan helped Mo Yi religion solve this problem. In the future, the attitude of the Moyi sect towards them will certainly change.


    "Well, Taoist friend guessed well. It''s really solved." Ye Zan nodded and said with no intention of concealing. Although he may now gain such a powerful ally as Moyi sect, he did not despise Tianbao sect. In his opinion, the current situation is a good opportunity to bring Tianbao Zong into his camp.


    "Hey hey, Taoist friend Duobao, you didn''t follow the past and didn''t see the expressions of the elders of the Moyi sect. They haven''t solved the problem for tens of thousands of years. It won''t be a problem for half a day in brother Ye''s hands. At first, they couldn''t believe it until brother ye asked them to see it in person." Lin Mu was also very proud, He showed off to Duobao Zhenjun.


    "It took only half a day to solve it?" dobao Zhenjun exclaimed. When he heard the news, he seemed a little incredulous. Naturally, he could feel how the elders of the Moyi sect reacted.


    Ye Zan smiled, waved his hand without paying attention, and said modestly: "in fact, it''s nothing. Isn''t there a saying in the secular world called ''one thing falls to one thing, and the brine points tofu''? I can solve this matter, that is, I just have something suitable on my hand, just like the tofu with the brine."


    Duobao Zhenjun had listened to a lot of information. Naturally, he knew that ye Zan''s so-called "applicable thing" was the void armor that could enter the void storm. However, it''s not enough to just go in. You have to explore the restricted area Jedi to know what the situation is.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, I''m really intrigued by what you said. I don''t know what the attitude of the Moyi sect is, and this matter can''t be known to outsiders?" Duobao Zhenjun is really curious, but it was the secret of the Moyi sect before this, and I don''t know if the researcher can say it. Therefore, he had to suppress his curiosity and ask about the attitude of the Moyi sect towards this matter.


    "Taoist friends, don''t worry. Now that the matter has been solved, there is naturally nothing to say." Ye Zan replied with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Duobao Zhenjun immediately came to the spirit, hurriedly gave way to Ye Zan and trees behind the shop, and said, "in this case, I really want to listen to my Taoist friends about it."


    Soon, Duobao Zhenjun came to the backyard of tianbaozong shop with Ye Zan and Lin Shumu.


    In a lobby in the backyard, after the three people sat down respectively, ye Zan saw Duobao Zhenjun''s face full of undisguised curiosity. He was very funny and said, "hehe, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you by seeing you like this."


    "Taoist friend, what does this mean?" dobao Zhenjun asked puzzled.


    "I don''t want to hide anything. There''s really nothing to say about this process." Ye Zan shook his head. Seeing that the other party was still very curious, he didn''t sell anything. He said directly: "in fact, the forbidden Jedi hidden behind the void storm is not the kind of ruins and dangerous place commonly said, but a nothingness place with nothing."


    Duobao Zhenjun also had some insight. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, he immediately asked, "the land of nothingness! What Taoist friends said is the legendary land of nothingness that doesn''t even exist in the avenue of heaven and earth?"


    Of course, Duobao Zhenjun''s understanding of the land of nothingness only comes from various ancient legends. Although he was also one of many Yuanshen powers when exploring the Arctic fairy palace, he didn''t have a chance to enter the land of nothingness in the end. Therefore, he naturally did not know that there was actually a legendary nothingness in the Arctic fairy palace in Ye Zan''s hands.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "yes, it''s the kind of nothingness that Taoist friends say. It''s just that after the mechanism puppets were delegated in, it took less than half a day to find out the situation inside. After all, there are no complex terrain and dangerous monsters in the nothingness."


    "I see!" after hearing this, Duobao Zhenjun nodded and said. Although he had never been to the place of nothingness, he wanted to know what was going on there. The so-called nothingness is that there is nothing. If there is not even light, I''m afraid everyone can see through at a glance.


    "After all, my mechanism puppet is no better than a real person. It took half a day to see it. Later, Mr. Yu also went to see it in person, almost with his front foot in and back foot out, which is much faster than my mechanism puppet." Ye Zan said further with a smile.


    "Well, what they said..." dobao Zhenjun thought of the key point of the problem and asked Ye Zan again.


    "There''s no former leader! The man they''ve been worried about for tens of thousands of years is not in the nothingness." before ye Zan spoke, Lin Shumu couldn''t help but insert a sentence and then said: "If, as they said, the man had really entered the void storm, he would have been buried. I think, now I''m afraid he can''t even leave a grain of dust."


    After listening to Lin Limu''s words, Duobao Zhenjun couldn''t help feeling, nodded and said, "unexpectedly, Mo Yi religion has been worried for tens of thousands of years. It''s actually worried about a person who has already died. I really have to say... Fortune makes people."


    "Taoist friend of Duobao, you don''t know. The elders of the Moyi sect didn''t believe it at first. They also suspected that brother Ye colluded with the dead man to deceive them. As a result, brother ye took out the void armor and let them go in and see for themselves. Only then did he finally know that he didn''t deceive them." Lin Mu spoke to the true king of Duobao without scruples.


    However, Duobao Zhenjun is not as "heartless and heartless" as linlimu. When he heard it, he quickly waved his hand and said, "Lin Daoyou, be careful!"


    In Duobao Zhenjun''s opinion, what Lin Limu said now is obviously detrimental to the face of the Mo Yi sect. Although Ye Zan helped the Mo Yi sect solve the trouble, it doesn''t mean that the Mo Yi sect doesn''t care about being teased like this.


    "Hey, it''s all right. Later, brother ye and I were invited to the general altar by them. They all joked about these things themselves. Let''s talk about what''s wrong." Lin Limu said indifferently.


    "Oh, Wuji Taoist friends, did you go to the general altar of Moyi sect?" Duobao Zhenjun was worried. After hearing the news, he immediately threw that worry out of the sky.


    Being invited to the general forum by the Moyi sect is not a treatment that anyone can get. It is enough to show the attitude of the Moyi sect towards Ye Zan. After all, over the years, people from foreign countries can''t even get out of the market, let alone visit the general forum of the Moyi sect.


    "Yes, I came from the general altar of Moyi sect and met several elders in the general altar." Ye Zan didn''t show off, but said truthfully to Duobao Zhenjun.

 Chapter 978

    Listening to Ye Zan, after they came back from the edge of the domain, they were invited to the general altar of Moyi sect. Duobao Zhenjun hurriedly asked, "Taoist friend, I don''t know if you were invited to the general altar of Moyi sect. After meeting the elders, can you feel their attitude and whether there has been any change?"


    After all, dobao Zhenjun was born as a businessman. His first reaction without worry was what kind of benefits it could bring. This benefit, of course, is not only the benefit of Lingshi money and goods, but also the further development of the relationship with Moyi religion, which also means incalculable benefits.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friend Duobao, I understand what you want to ask. However, there is something special about the Moyi sect. In many matters, all elders need to discuss before making a final decision. That''s why I have time to come back and have a look first, so that you won''t worry about me here." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Although Ye Zan did not explicitly say that he was ready to form an alliance with the Moyi religion. However, on the other side of the Moyi sect, we have to wait for all elders to discuss. Obviously, the matter to be discussed can not be a trivial matter.


    Duobao Zhenjun is also a smart man. Hearing Ye Zan''s words, he suddenly became more energetic. He couldn''t help lowering his voice and asked, "Taoist friend, you give me a solid foundation. You solved such a big problem for them this time. Are they..."


    Ye Zan also felt a little funny when he saw the appearance of Duobao Zhenjun. He said indifferently, "Taoist friends don''t have to be like this. There are no previous scruples in the Moyi sect, and it won''t be as harsh as before. Besides, if people really want to hear it, you can''t hide it from them!"


    "Cough! Cough!" Duobao Zhenjun also responded, coughed a little embarrassed, and said, "Alas, I''m used to laughing at you. I still regard today as before!"


    The Outland people who come to Mo Yi market, although the highest is the cultivation of yuanshenjing, can''t feel the God scanning of Faxiang Taoist king every day. However, everyone can imagine that since the other party has so limited their scope of activities, how can they not keep an eye on their every move.


    Therefore, your voice can''t hide any secrets at all under the scanning of the powerful divine mind of the situation of Moyi teaching method.


    However, no matter how you understand it in your heart, this instinct is not so easy to overcome. When people are on guard, lowering their voice is an instinctive reaction.


    It''s just like that when three aunts and six women in the secular world chat about their family, they can''t help pressing their voices and pretending to be mysterious. In fact, when they speak with their voices down, the people next to them can hear them, which may not be lower than their usual voice.


    After all, practitioners are also human beings. For a moment, Duobao Zhenjun was agitated, which inevitably showed the instinctive reaction of secular mortals.


    "So... Taoist friend, why don''t we talk with thousands of miles of inspiration?" Duobao Zhenjun took out his thousands of miles of inspiration as he said. He thought of a good way to avoid eavesdropping, especially the scanning of God''s mind.


    Of course, it has no ability to shield the mind, but the mind scanning also has its limitations. It can be said that in a range, the mind can insight into any wind and grass movement, but it is impossible to "see" each grass leaf at the same time. This is like a person''s eyes. Only when the focus falls on what place can we really see what place.


    Therefore, under the scanning of divine thoughts, using thousands of miles to communicate can avoid divine thoughts to a certain extent. For example, there are a thousand people using thousands of miles to convey their spirit. You have to stare at one of them to know what he is talking about. It is impossible to receive all the contents of a thousand people in thousands of miles at the same time.


    In addition, although there is no communication base station in this Moyi market, it can be directly connected point-to-point at a close distance. Therefore, in Moyi market, these outlanders can still communicate with thousands of miles of spirit or sound.


    However, after Duobao Zhenjun put forward his suggestion, ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said, "Taoist friends don''t have to be so nervous. We''re not going to do anything harmful. Isn''t that suspicious?"


    "This......" Duobao Zhenjun also lost his square inch. Hearing Ye Zan say so, he collected the thousands of miles of communication and said with a bitter smile: "Taoist friends, don''t blame me. It seems that I still need to temper my mood!"


    "It''s normal for Taoist friends to have such a reaction in the past few days. I''d like to apologize to Taoist friends first. If I hadn''t made my own decision, Taoist friends wouldn''t have been tortured like this." Ye Zan arched his hand and said to dobao Zhenjun.


    Indeed, ye Zan didn''t say that there would be these things later when he came with dobao Zhenjun. He just said that he came to discuss the network operation with other sect members in the outland, so as to win over some sect members in the Outland. As a result, he refined Tiangang refining pill, which attracted people from various sects in Outland and elder Yu. He also volunteered to solve the trouble for Moyi sect.


    In this process, Duobao Zhenjun''s heart is more intense than the ups and downs of taking a roller coaster. Fortunately, Duobao Zhenjun is a powerful yuan God. If he were a secular mortal, he would have been scared out of heart disease.


    "Hey, Taoist friends, my Tianbao sect has benefited a lot from your sect. What''s the point of worrying about this? Besides, I can''t help you. Although it''s a blind worry to worry about it, it''s more or less a little intention!" Duobao Zhenjun said sarcastically.


    Dobao Zhenjun also felt it. After he came here with Ye Zan, everything was done step by step by Ye Zan. And he himself is also the great power of the yuan God and represents the Tianbao sect. He is half a "landlord" here, but he has hardly helped. He is also ashamed.


    Of course, more importantly, dobao Zhenjun is also worried. If ye Zan really climbed the "high branch" of Moyi sect, would he turn back and "abandon" Tianbao sect? After all, the capital of Tianbao sect is the transmission array. Who knows if ye Zan is willing to take them to play!


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends, that''s too much. If Taoist friends hadn''t brought me here, I would have great skills. I''m afraid I couldn''t exert any strength." Ye Zan smiled and comforted Duobao Zhenjun.


    However, Duobao Zhenjun''s worry was not reduced by Ye Zan''s comfort, so he asked tentatively, "Taoist friends, since you don''t have to use thousands of miles to transmit sound, I''ll ask directly. I don''t know if you can tell me what plans are there between Taoist friends and Moyi sect?"


    Ye Zan doesn''t intend to "abandon" Tianbao sect. He even wants to take this opportunity to really pull Tianbao sect into his camp.


    Therefore, ye Zan didn''t intend to hide it from Duobao Zhenjun on the matter of Moyi religion, so he said: "to tell you the truth, elder Yu and others on the side of Moyi religion have said before that if I can solve the matter for them, I am willing to form an alliance with yuqingzong."


    "If you really want to form an alliance!" dobao Zhenjun couldn''t help shouting in a low voice.


    "But you know, you know, the elder is not the elder who has the final say, and the elders must discuss it before they can really settle the matter." although this is true, ye Zan''s face is not much worried, and he laughs again. "It is precisely because I have to wait for other elders to arrive, so I take this time to report peace to the Taoist friends first, so that the Taoist friends will not worry all the time."


    "I see!" Duobao Zhenjun nodded clearly, but then said with a slight frown: "however, Taoist friends, don''t you worry about what kind of result the Moyi sect will discuss in the end? In case someone among the elders opposes the alliance, don''t you say..."


    In Duobao, Zhenjun wants to come. There are many ways to repay kindness, and it doesn''t necessarily have to form an alliance. After all, according to Ye Zan, it was only a few people such as Yu Changlao who made the promise of alliance. Now, ye Zan has solved their problems, and some people in Qimo Yi religion will think that it''s over if you send them three melons and two dates.


    You know, although this alliance is about keeping watch and helping each other, and the two sides of the alliance are completely equal and mutually beneficial, in fact, there will always be someone who needs more help or needs to pay more. It is impossible that no one will suffer.


    Yes, the Moyi sect has been troubled by that trouble for thousands of years. Before really solving that trouble, it must want to do everything to find a solution.


    However, ye Zan only spent half a day and couldn''t say what he paid. He just went directly into the nothingness and solved the trouble. In this way, people will inevitably feel that it''s worth paying so much to repay the kindness of "taking a look".


    For example, it is also to save a person. A saves a person through life and death, and B saves a person by saying a word. Although it is also to save a person, as the rescued, there must be a great difference in the degree of gratitude to a and B.


    Yes, yes, you saved my life, but you just said a word. I''m going to be a cow and horse for you for this sentence? It''s a joke to repay the kindness of half a cake with ten cakes. But it does reflect that people have different understanding of "kindness".


    Duobao Zhenjun just thought of this. Therefore, for what ye Zan said, will the commitment of Moyi religion to alliance change because things have changed.


    However, ye Zan''s real confidence in the alliance with the Moyi religion is not to help them solve the problem, but in the thousands of miles of inspiration and rail transit. In other words, he doesn''t regard solving the trouble for each other as a "kindness" behavior, but as paving the way for himself.


    "Taoist friends, don''t worry. I don''t expect to make the Moyi religion an ally of our sect by just relying on this one and a half helping hand." Ye Zan said confidently. His confidence comes from the word "benefit". Kindness is unreliable, but no one can refuse this "benefit".


    "Oh, I don''t know how you have this confidence?" dobao Zhenjun asked puzzled.


    "Taoist friends have heard from elder Yu before. It is precisely because of their concerns for tens of thousands of years that they refused to use Qianli voice in this world. Now, their concerns no longer exist, so there will be no obstacles here for Qianli voice and Qianli spirit. However, if you want to catch up with other domains, you want to cover the domain as soon as possible, Naturally, it''s up to my family to help, "Ye Zan explained to Duobao Zhenjun.


    "That''s... that''s true!" dobao Zhenjun nodded.


    "In addition, the Moyi religion is closely related to the secular world. Like the teachers in the kingdom of Dagan, the religious spirit is connected with the secular spirit. Therefore, in addition to showing them thousands of miles of inspiration, I also introduced the rail transit to them. Although the rail transit is of little use to practitioners, it is very beneficial to the development of the secular world. Naturally, it is also difficult to refuse the Moyi religion." Ye Zan then said his other card.


    "So it is!" Duobao Zhenjun suddenly realized.


    On the other side of Shenhua domain, although rail transit has been in the secular world for a few years, the changes have been very huge.


    It can be said that with the help of rail transit, the secular world, which seems to have developed to the limit, has just made another amazing leap. Other monks may not pay too much attention to such changes, but as a "merchant", it is impossible not to know.


    "In addition to rail transit, I also have some high-yield crops used by secular mortals, which is also helpful to the secular world in the world of Mo Yi," Ye Zan added casually.


    Of course, high-yield crops are also important, but they may not be as big a gimmick as rail transit. However, it must be said that if high-yield crops are put into the secular world, the impact will never be worse than rail transit. Transportation only makes people travel conveniently and goods flow faster, while high-yield crops are related to human life.


    "Alas, I was worried about whether the Moyi sect would cross the river and tear down the bridge before I went down. I didn''t expect that Taoist friends had considered it so thoroughly!" Duobao Zhenjun said with great emotion. At the same time, his expression also showed some anxiety.


    Duobao Zhenjun is sure that there will probably be no accident in the face of these things taken out by Ye Zan. Unless there is a confused man, he can''t see many benefits. However, if you can become an elder of the Moyi sect and have the cultivation of Dharma state, how can you have that kind of bastard.


    "Ha ha," Ye Zan smiled and saw the worry of Duobao Zhenjun, so he said, "Taoist friends, don''t worry. There''s another point, which I think Moyi religion can''t refuse."


    "What else?" asked Duobao Zhenjun puzzled.


    "Of course, it''s the transmission array of Guizong!" Ye Zan said with a smile.

 Chapter 979

    Duobao Zhenjun was worried that the Moyi sect would cross the river and tear down the bridge. After all, ye Zan didn''t seem to make much effort to solve the problem for them. However, ye Zan then said his confidence. In the final analysis, it is nothing more than "benefit" and "helping grace" is just an introduction.


    When it comes to the word "benefit", what ye Zan can impress the Moyi religion is naturally the thousands of miles of vivid network and rail transit with great impact on the secular world.


    However, after finishing his "benefit", ye Zan "suddenly" turned the conversation and talked about the transmission Dharma array owned by Tianbao sect.


    When Duobao Zhenjun heard this, he immediately "clattered" in his heart, forced out a somewhat farfetched smile on his face, asked Ye Zan, "Wuji Taoist friend, I don''t understand what you said!"


    You know, although tianbaozong and yuqingzong have close cooperation, they are not sworn allies. In other words, once Yuqing sect and Moyi sect form an alliance, the relationship between Tianbao sect and the two families will be put back.


    Well, when the two allies need to rely on outsiders to maintain contact with each other. Will it be more convenient to turn this outsider''s thing into your own?


    After all, there must be contact between these allies. Otherwise, how can we help each other? Yuqing sect encountered a problem and needed the support of Moyi sect. As a result, Tianbao sect closed the transmission array. Is such a thing possible? Tianbao sect is a business sect. As long as there are enough interests, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not sell Yuqing sect.


    Think about it in another position. Duobao Zhenjun thinks that he may choose the road he is most worried about.


    Let alone gentlemen and villains, between sects, just like between countries, interests are the eternal theme. As a sect, if you talk about morality with other sects, you are playing hooligans with your own sect. Conversely, if you want to be responsible and moral to your sect, you can''t help playing hooligans with other sects.


    Of course, in this world, because the oath is not a piece of broken paper, once the religious door and the religious door are bound by the oath, it will not be too rogue.


    But the problem is that now Yuqing sect and Moyi sect want to form an alliance, but there is nothing about Tianbao sect. In other words, Yuqing sect and Moyi sect can talk about morality, while Tianbao sect and Tianbao sect can completely play rogue.


    Besides, the cooperation between Tianbao sect and Yuqing sect is not simply to benefit Yuqing sect. It is precisely because of the benefits from yuqingzong that Tianbao Zong chose to cooperate with yuqingzong. In the process of cooperation, tianbaozong also got enough. Yuqingzong didn''t owe tianbaozong anything for the benefits brought by cooperation.


    Therefore, it is not immoral to say that Yuqing sect and Moyi sect will seize the transmission array of Tianbao sect, just as Duobao Zhenjun worried.


    After all, ye Zan is a person with a "micro expression system", so he immediately saw the strangeness of Duobao Zhenjun. However, he couldn''t understand for a moment. He just said such a sentence. How could he make the other party change like this.


    "Duobao Zhenjun, is there something wrong?" Ye Zan asked curiously.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, Duobao Zhen gave a pep talk at junton and knew that he had just exposed his mood. Now he didn''t dare to Tell ye Zan the worry in his heart, so he had to shake his head with a strong smile and say, "ha ha, thank you for your concern. I''ve been tense these days. This suddenly relaxed, which inevitably made me feel in a trance."


    Ye Zan can certainly see that the other party''s words are obviously covered up, so he can''t help thinking back before and after the change.


    This thought doesn''t mean that ye Zan is smart. In fact, the other party''s performance is too obvious. He immediately understands what the other party is worried about. However, he can''t directly tell the other party that he doesn''t intend to rob their transmission array at all. If he really said that, he might not only be unable to explain clearly, but also make the other party more suspicious.


    After all, some things can''t be explained by words alone.


    Just like those princes in the secular world, some princes are determined to seize the throne, but others just want to be a carefree king.


    However, you say you have no intention of the throne. Will others really let you go?


    Even if you sit on the throne and then give up the throne to others, you have really expressed your will. But in the end, do you think the person who sits on the throne will really let you be a carefree king?


    However, when ye Zan thought about it carefully, he thought it was a good opportunity.


    For tianbaozong, ye Zan did not want to abandon this partner. However, without a pledge, it is really difficult for him to fully trust tianbaozong. For example, yuqingzong cooperated with tianbaozong before, but tianbaozong sold yuqingzong clean in the market.


    Although the information about Yuqing sect revealed by Tianbao sect to Outlands is not much that really matters. However, this also shows that Tianbao sect''s attitude towards Yuqing sect is obviously not on the side of Yuqing sect.


    This is not surprising. After all, Tianbao sect is a sect of business, and businessmen always like to remain neutral. After all, by maintaining a neutral position, you can make money from both sides without hanging from a tree.


    Ye Zan understands the practice of Tianbao sect, but it does not mean that he will accept it, especially when it will pose a threat to himself. He is not a member of Tianbao sect. Naturally, he wants to look at the relationship with Tianbao sect from the interests of Yuqing sect.


    Therefore, in Ye Zan''s view, the misunderstanding of Duobao Zhenjun is an opportunity to force Tianbao sect to make a statement.


    If Tianbao sect chooses to make an alliance with Mo Yi sect and later stands on the side of Yuqing sect, it will naturally be the best result.


    However, if tianbaozong does not want to make such a choice, it is natural to take some preventive measures because of this concern. In that case, ye Zan naturally doesn''t have to be friendly. Where can partners compare with allies.


    Speaking of it, ye Zan will have such an idea, which may make people feel a little relieved. However, there is no morality between sects. The morality of others is to play hooligans on yourself.


    With this plan, when ye Zan looked at Duobao Zhenjun again, his eyes had faintly more things. At the same time, he didn''t explain anything. Instead, he continued to say to dobao Zhenjun: "dobao Taoist friends, since Taoist friends don''t matter, let''s go back to the topic just now."


    Duobao Zhenjun temporarily pressed down his worry, forced out a smile on his face and said to Ye Zan, "hehe, Taoist friends, please speak. I''m also very curious. What did Taoist friends say before? How about I live in that transmission array?"


    "Taoist friends have heard elder Yu say that the reason why Mo Yi sect has never stepped out of the realm over the years is because of its scruples about the former leader. Now that the former leader''s life and death has become a foregone conclusion, they can naturally rest assured and travel around the outer realm. Now, there is a great opportunity in the Shenhua realm. Do you think these elders of Mo Yi sect You, how could you be willing to miss it? "Ye Zan explained to Duobao Zhenjun with deep meaning.


    Ye Zan''s words emphasized the significance of the transmission Dharma array of Tianbao sect, which is the quickest way for Moyi sect to Shenhua domain. For the misunderstanding of Duobao Zhenjun, he didn''t explain at all, and even deliberately took the other party in that direction.


    "So... So it is!" said Duobao Zhenjun with a dry smile.


    "Taoist friends should know that for these Dharma Xiangjing elders of Moyi sect, if they want to get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth in this domain, the outside world is definitely the best place. With what I said before and the temptation now, I''m afraid few of them will oppose the alliance." Ye Zan said confidently.


    Duobao Zhenjun''s face became more and more ugly, and his voice seemed a little dry. He echoed, "yes... Yes, I think so!"


    "Taoist friend Duobao, thank you for worrying these days. Now that we have returned safely, Taoist friends should go and have a good rest. I see the appearance of Taoist friends, but some are not very good. If something really goes wrong, our sins will be great." seeing that the heat is almost the same, ye Zan took the initiative to end the topic and advised Duobao Zhenjun.


    "Let the Taoist friends laugh!" Duobao Zhenjun was thinking of getting away. When he heard Ye Zan''s words, he immediately said, "in that case, if you have anything, just tell the people below and leave first."


    "The elders who want to come to Moyi sect will be here in recent days. I have nothing to disturb Taoist friends. Taoist friends can rest assured." Ye Zan waved his hand carelessly.


    Yeah! It''s just these days. How can I rest assured! Full of worry, dobao Zhenjun walked away from ye Zan. When he walked out of the hall, his steps seemed to falter.


    Inside the hall, watching the figure of Duobao Zhenjun disappear outside the door, although Lin Limu doesn''t know what happened, he also vaguely feels that there seems to be something wrong.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with Duobao? It seems that he is not very happy?" Lin Mu asked Ye Zan blankly.


    "Ha ha, nothing, just like the elders of the Moyi sect, there are stones in their hearts." Ye Zan looked at the direction of the door and said with some sobs.


    Whether in this world or the original world of science and technology, "standing in line" is an inevitable thing.


    Everyone hopes that he will stand in the middle. No matter who loses or wins, he can keep his one-third of an mu of land. However, if something really happens, the person standing in the middle may be the first to suffer.


    Standing in the middle, you seem to offend no one, but it may be offended by everyone. Even if you don''t offend anyone, since you don''t stand on either side, it means that both sides can clean you up. Moreover, in many cases, if you don''t stand on my side, it is a threat to me. What if you are pulled over by the opposite side?


    Tianbaozong wants to remain neutral and don''t want to stand on whose team, but that means that he can choose who to stand on.


    Starting from the interests of yuqingzong, ye Zan is not willing to let Tianbao Zong have the opportunity to be pulled away by yuqingzong''s opponents. Although, he has been able to make tianbaozong obtain considerable benefits through cooperation. However, who can say that interest is accurate, and others can''t give more.


    After all, ye Zan''s cooperation with tianbaozong can benefit tianbaozong, that is, the harvest of "doing business". However, in addition to "doing business", Tianbao sect is also a monastic sect in the final analysis. Therefore, it is not only some spiritual stones that can move Tianbao sect, but also many other things related to cultivation.


    Therefore, if you want to "worry free", ye Zan can only really pull Tianbao sect into his own boat. Only in this way can he rest assured that Tianbao sect will continue to be in charge of the transmission array connecting the world of Mo Yi.


    Besides Duobao Zhenjun, this day was like taking a roller coaster. His mood fell from the bottom of the valley to the clouds. After leaving Ye Zan, he first returned to his residence and entered the closed quiet room, as if he really wanted to have a good rest. However, after sitting in the quiet room for a moment, he finally took out his thousands of miles of inspiration.


    Of course, it is impossible to make a "phone call" to the Shenhua domain in this Moyi domain. Duobao Zhenjun just used thousands of miles to convey the spirit, contacted a disciple in the store and asked him to bring a message back to Tianbao sect immediately.


    Duobao Zhenjun did this naturally to avoid Ye Zan''s doubt, otherwise he hurried back to Tianbao sect. Fools know there must be a problem. Moreover, even if he asked the doorman to go back, he also asked the doorman to "purchase" on the grounds of going back, so as not to arouse Ye Zan''s suspicion.


    The practice of Duobao Zhenjun is indeed well considered, but since it uses thousands of miles to convey the spirit, how can it hide Ye Zan. What''s more, when ye Zan came here, in order to inquire about some news, a large number of electronic flies have been scattered here, which can also detect the actions of Duobao Zhenjun.


    After knowing what dobao Zhenjun did, ye Zan was not surprised at all, but he was not sure about the final result. After all, Tianbao sect chose to form an alliance with Yuqing sect and stand here completely, or chose to break with Yuqing sect, which can not be calculated by probability. All decisions depend on people in the end, and ye Zan doesn''t know much about several Dharma ministers of Tianbao sect.


    On the other side of Tianbao sect, when the disciple brought the news back, it was natural for the top level of Tianbao sect to have a heated discussion.

 Chapter 980

    Although it seems that tianbaozong may have two choices, ye Zan doesn''t worry much about what the other party will make in the end. It is said that businessmen value "profit". Since Tianbao sect is based on business, it will naturally have a clearer judgment on gain and loss than other monastic sects.


    Alliance with yuqingzong certainly means taking some risks, but it is not only risks.


    Let''s not talk about how yuqingzong is in Shenhua domain.


    Just say that once yuqingzong really forms an alliance with Moyi religion in this Moyi domain, Tianbao sect and yuqingzong will become allies of Moyi religion. You know, the foundation of Tianbao sect lies in the Moyi market. If it really becomes an ally of Moyi religion, it will be more convenient here.


    Besides, yuqingzong may encounter some big and small troubles in the face of the great powers gathered from various Outlands this time because of some gratitude and resentment ten thousand years ago. However, those troubles basically don''t need Tianbao sect to fight. The only thing they need to do is to stab Yuqing sect in the back.


    Moreover, ye Zan''s visit to the Maya region this time, in addition to possibly forming an alliance with the Maya religion. Through the cooperation of Qianli vivid network, he also has great hope to pull some partners from Outland. With Moyi religion as an ally and some partners in Outland, I''m afraid the power of yuqingzong is enough to deal with any trouble.


    Of course, the benefits of standing in line are certainly not as good as maintaining neutrality all the time. After all, neutrality means that there is a chance to eat left and right, or wait for a price. However, as long as yuqingzong and Moyi religion form an alliance, the two will not tolerate standing behind such a wall.


    Therefore, there is no risk of neutrality, so we need to face no small risk. Under such hedging, the benefits of neutrality are difficult to compare with the choice of standing in line.


    Therefore, as long as Tianbao sect is not one track minded, it should know how to choose, which is more beneficial to itself.


    Not to mention that Duobao Zhenjun sent someone to report, the news of Ye Zan''s return to Tianbao sect''s shop was soon known by the people of various sect''s shops in Outland. So, almost the first time the news spread, people from all shops rushed over.


    Due to the large number of people, ye Zan couldn''t meet one by one, so he had to invite everyone to tianbaozong''s shop just like when he demonstrated the alchemy assistant at the beginning. But this time, tianbaozong was also prepared. Instead of crowding everyone in the shop lobby, he let everyone into a spacious reception hall.


    Although the living room was also temporarily decorated, at least everyone could have a seat.


    "I''m really sorry, Taoist friends. I was invited by elder Yu of Moyi sect before I left, so that I asked you to wait for many days. I hope you will forgive me!" when everyone sat down, ye Zan came out and arched his hands to the people.


    These people present, for so many days of waiting, there will be complaints in their hearts. But no matter how much I scolded my mother in my heart before, it is impossible to show it at this time. After all, there are two sides facing now, one is the God of wealth and the other is not easy to provoke.


    "Ha ha, what do you say? We are all practitioners, and we can''t wait for so many days. Besides, it''s only a few days. I can''t wait. Taoist friends are really serious." Aoki Zhenjun bows back to Ye Zan and laughs.


    "Yes, Taoist Aoki said exactly! But I''m really worried. I don''t know if elder General Yu invited you, but did you leave some Tiangang refining pills for us?" Baiyun Zhenjun followed suit and asked Ye Zan half jokingly.


    In the eyes of the Outland people, elder Yu invited Ye Zan to leave this time, probably for Tiangang refining pill. Therefore, all those who are interested in Tiangang refining pill are really worried about whether there is Tiangang refining pill at this time, just like Baiyun Zhenjun.


    Although on the surface, the Moyi sect is trapped in this middle domain, it seems to be a level lower than those large schools in foreign regions. But in fact, no matter in the strength of the sect or in the financial resources of the sect, I''m afraid there are few sects in the Outland that can be compared with it.


    Therefore, the people in the Outland will not doubt whether the Moyi sect can afford Ye Zan''s Tiangang refining pill. The only hope in their hearts is that the Moyi sect should not do too much. How many Tiangang refining pills should be left for them.


    "Good question from Taoist Baiyun!" Ye Zan nodded and motioned to the Outlands to sit down. He also came to his seat, and then said: "You Taoist friends don''t have to worry about this Tiangang refining pill. Elder Yu has promised that I will open the furnace again and refine it for him later. As for you Taoist friends, I also mean the same. If these 36 pills are not enough, I will open the furnace again next time."


    From the perspective of business, ye Zan''s words are against the way of management. This is tantamount to reducing the scarcity of Tiangang refining pill to a certain extent. Everyone knows that it is rare. The value of Tiangang refining pill is not only its value as a Dharma pill, but also an important part of its value.


    Those who really do business will even artificially create scarcity, such as smashing one of the only two bowls in the world. The value of the remaining bowl is not only doubled, but may be more than ten times and a hundred times.


    Ye Zan''s thirty-six Tiangang alchemy pills, if put in the hands of real businessmen, are already too many. If we really want to maximize its value, even if it does not become the only existence, we must at least reduce the number to single digits.


    However, ye Zan said to everyone: you can buy it at ease. If anyone doesn''t buy it, I''ll open the furnace and refine another batch. In this way, where is the scarcity of this day''s gang refining pill, there is only its own practical value.


    "Taoist friends say so, but it''s not in line with the way of management!" Aoki Zhenjun said to Ye Zan with some incomprehension. Of course, he is also a "consumer". Therefore, ye Zan''s practice is also a good thing for him. However, he valued Ye Zan more than the "benefits" he got.


    "Ha ha, thank you for reminding me!" Ye Zan first thanked you, and then reminded everyone: "but you and all of you should not forget the transaction requirements mentioned below."


    Yes, ye Zan''s practice really reduces the scarcity of Tiangang refining pill. But the problem was that he had no intention to sell the Tiangang refining pill at a sky high price. The trading method he proposed to the people was to let them exchange all kinds of strange things for pills, even if they were worthless in the eyes of the other party.


    Since ye Zan is exchanging things, it is natural that the more Tiangang refining pills, the more things he can exchange with others. You are a Tiangang refining pill. It has indeed become a unique thing in the world. You can sell an astronomical number. However, you use this Tiangang refining pill to exchange things. Can you exchange one pill for everything on all hands?


    Of course, ye Zan can also sell the pill, then take the sold spirit stone and buy what others want. However, no matter what it is, once it becomes a commodity, it must have added value. In other words, a thing is only worth a penny, but as a commodity, it may not sell for only a penny.


    Therefore, for ye Zan, instead of selling Tiangang refining pill at a high price, and then taking the spirit stone to buy those things at a high price, it''s better to barter directly.


    "Well... Originally, Taoist friends planned so, but I''m worried too much." Aoki Zhenjun shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    When it comes to Ye Zan''s trading conditions, Yuan Luo Zhenjun raised his objection and said, "we naturally remember the trading method that Taoist friends said before. We have collected a lot of things from zongmen these days. However, I still have some doubts. There must be a standard for this transaction. It''s hard to change one for another?"


    In commodity trading, the reason why money appears is to set a standard for the value of commodities. A cow for a sheep, everyone thinks this transaction is not cost-effective, but where it is not cost-effective depends on the currency to reach a consensus. If a cow is worth ten thousand dollars and a sheep is worth five thousand dollars, people immediately know that one cow can change two sheep.


    Now, instead of money, ye Zan directly trades Tiangang refining pill by barter. So, without the standard of currency, what standard should be used to measure the value of goods so that both sides of the transaction have no objection?


    Yuan Luo Zhenjun''s words immediately attracted the approval of the Outland people. They said one after another: "what yuan Luo Taoist friends said is very true. How can we know whether one of these things in our hands can be changed into a pill, or ten or 100 can be changed into a pill?"


    Among these people, naturally, there are some people with ulterior motives, deliberately stirring up people''s emotions. However, if ye Zan''s transaction is spoiled, it may not be really profitable for them. However, whether they have resentment with yuqingzong or have nothing to do with it, they all have a heart of "watching the excitement and not afraid of big things".


    Ye Zan glanced at the crowd and didn''t speak for the first time. Until the voices of the crowd gradually became scattered, he turned to Yuan Luo Zhenjun and said: "Good question from Taoist yuan Luo, but the standard is set by people. In the final analysis, it is for your love and my wish. Therefore, I ask for barter. Although it seems that there is no standard, if anyone thinks the transaction is inappropriate, he can not trade with me. After all, the thing is in your hand and the pill is in my hand. I can exchange your love and my wish. Who can be strong Can''t you grab it? "


    "But who can guarantee that if I change only one pill, it is really worth only one pill? In case, its actual value may be more than ten?" someone immediately stood up and refuted Ye Zan''s words.


    In the face of the doubt, ye Zan was not angry at all, but smiled and said, "hehe, Taoist friend, why don''t you think about it? Your thing may actually be worthless, but it can also change me for a pill?"


    "This..." the man was asked by Ye Zan and didn''t know how to answer.


    Ye Zan took back his eyes, looked at the others, and shouted: "I have just made it clear that there is no fairness or unfairness in this transaction. The key lies in your love and my wish. Or, you can regard this transaction as a gambling game like guessing a box, but you and I are guessing each other. You think the pill in my hand is more valuable than what you give, and I think your thing is more valuable, so let''s go If we feel that we have suffered a loss, we will discuss it again. If we can''t discuss it, we won''t exchange it. Isn''t that such a simple thing? "


    When they heard Ye Zan''s words, they sat there and thought about it. They really couldn''t find anything wrong. As ye Zan said, this exchange depends on your love and I wish. You can not exchange if you don''t want, and no one will force you. As for the value of things in the hands of others after the exchange is completed, it is also their business. Just think about taking advantage, don''t think about losing. There are so many advantages for you in the world.


    "You are right! Besides, where is the value of Tiangang refining pill? What can you lose if you lose? Besides, if you don''t know what value the thing in your hand is, can it really play a higher value than a Tiangang refining pill?" someone heard Ye Zan''s explanation, Also wanted to understand the truth here, and immediately half flattered to Ye Zan.


    Although this is meant to please Ye Zan, it is not unreasonable. How valuable a thing is in your hands depends mainly on how much you can play it. If you know nothing about this thing, it is a waste in your hands. In addition to taking up space, where is there any value.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend, for explaining this for me!" Ye Zan arched his hand at the man and then said to the crowd, "if you have no objection to my trading requirements, we might as well start trading here. As for those who have objections, you can also watch and trade again if you think it is appropriate, and turn around and leave if it is not appropriate."


    Although so many people questioned just now, as soon as ye Zan said to start trading, everyone immediately stood up. Look at their posture, it''s like waiting for uncle and aunt to grab eggs at the door of the supermarket. Fortunately, after all, they are all practitioners. Although they are many times older than the uncles and aunts, they don''t really rush up like that.

 Chapter 981

    Although Ye Zan has said before, even if the pill in his hand is not enough to change, he will open the furnace to refine Tiangang refining pill in the future. However, compared with the pill in front of us, no one can tell what will happen in the future. Therefore, all the Outland people present still hope that they can change to the desired pill this time.


    Then the problem comes.


    If these people line up one by one, take their own things and go to Ye Zan for exchange. There are only 36 Tiangang refining pills. At the same time, it is impossible for everyone to change only one pill. Therefore, the more people behind, the less likely they are to change to pills.


    Although there is a possibility that none of the things taken out by the people in front can move Ye Zan, it is naturally impossible to change to pills. However, this possibility is not very great. After all, we are not small sects. Who hasn''t ordered anything to "press the bottom of the box".


    Therefore, after ye Zan proposed to start the exchange, everyone immediately wanted to rush forward.


    Although these Outland people are all practitioners and basically have the cultivation achievements of Yuanshen realm, they are at most "crane hair and child face". After all, not all practitioners have such qualifications as ye Zan or Lin Limu. They can have such accomplishments at a young age. Therefore, no matter how bold they are, they are still a group of old men in the final analysis.


    As a result, the reception hall of Baozong suddenly became the entrance of the supermarket every morning. A group of gray haired or gray old men are like waiting outside the supermarket for a long time, waiting for the first uncle and aunt to rush in and grab cheap eggs.


    Seeing this scene, ye Zan is not afraid of the "stampede event", but he still loudly said to the people: "Taoist friends, don''t worry. We''d better exchange one by one in order."


    Of course, those people in Outland, although they all made a competition, did not really rush forward. Perhaps, they are all waiting for the first person to take that step. As long as someone doesn''t want face first, everyone can follow.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, one of the people in the Outland immediately shouted, "Wuji Taoist friend, what order do you say? Can you say it? Let me hear whether it''s fair!"


    Ye Zan just said it casually and didn''t think about the order. Besides, no matter what order, it''s hard to say that it makes everyone feel fair. Do you say by seat, by height, or by the strokes of their surnames? If you say from low to high, people will think why not turn around and from high to low. If you say from less to more, people will think why not from more to less.


    Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly, smiled bitterly and said, "you Taoist friends, in fact, you don''t have to care too much about the order. I didn''t say before. Even if the pill in your hand is changed, it will be refined again in the future. Therefore, you really don''t have to worry. As long as you have what you want, you can change to Tiangang refining pill sooner or later."


    "Hehe, Taoist friend Wuji, of course we won''t doubt the sincerity of Taoist friends! However, things in the world are not all controlled by manpower, and there will always be some accidents. If we miss this time, if Taoist friends leave again, don''t we know how long we have to wait? So, since there is a chance to change in front of us, we''d better take care of our eyes first." Someone followed and said to Ye Zan.


    Indeed, ye Zan did not say that he would start alchemy again in a few days. Who knows when the next time will be? You know, most of the reason why these Outland people want to obtain Tiangang refining pill is to prepare for a trip to the outside world.


    Compared with others, it may be nothing if you are a few days late, but if you are a year and a half late, the impact will be unpredictable. Although it is common for practitioners to close the door for ten or eight years, it does not mean that they really don''t take time seriously. In particular, in the face of a huge opportunistic event, we don''t have to race against time, at least we can''t lag behind others too much.


    Of course, this day''s gang refining pill is not important enough. Those great powers can''t do without it. If the time can''t be delayed, maybe those powers won''t wait. They still go to the outer world to look for opportunities, which won''t have any great impact. However, everyone hopes that they can be as well prepared as possible, so they don''t want to miss this Tiangang refining pill.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, what''s more, the pills in your hand are all divine pills of the best quality. Who knows if you can have such luck next time you open the furnace for refining?" others expressed their concern from the quality of the pills.


    Yes, ye Zan has shown people his alchemy assistant before, which explains why he can refine the best pill. However, no matter how clear Ye Zan explained, it was only a verbal explanation, and there was no real refining of a furnace of pills in front of everyone.


    Everyone knew the role of the alchemy assistant and believed that ye Zan must have been helped by the alchemy assistant to refine the best Tiangang alchemy pill. However, ye Zan said before that although the alchemy assistant is important, human factors also have a great impact on the final result. Not everyone can refine the best pill 100% with the help of an alchemy assistant.


    In other words, at least in the outland, even if ye Zan used his alchemy assistant, he had some luck to refine the best Tiangang alchemy pill. So, who can guarantee that every time he opens the furnace to refine pills, he can get the blessing of luck without any accident?


    "Taoist friends, please be quiet!" Ye Zan shouted to the crowd.


    Ye Zan also understands people''s concerns and knows that it is difficult for people to fully believe in themselves with just a few words. Moreover, he also doesn''t want to exchange these best pills in his hand for a pile of garbage that may be useless. He didn''t want to change here. He changed all the pills in his hand and found that there were things he was more interested in behind.


    So, after calming the crowd a little, ye Zan had an idea and said: "I understand your concerns. In fact, I don''t want to exchange this pill for something really valuable. Therefore, I just came up with an idea. It''s better to turn the transaction between you and me into a barter meeting that everyone can participate in."


    "Barter meeting?" asked Aoki Zhenjun curiously.


    Ye Zan nodded. Seeing that everyone was completely quiet and waiting for him to speak, he didn''t sell much and said: "This barter meeting, in fact, to put it bluntly, is that you can not only exchange the things in your hand with me for Tiangang refining pill. If you like each other, you can also exchange some with each other as long as you love me."


    "But is there any change?" Yuan Luo Zhenjun frowned and said incomprehensibly.


    "Of course, there are changes. The change is that there is no need to talk about the order. Everyone puts out the things in their hands and exchanges what they like. In addition to exchange, they can actually trade with spirit stones. After all, I just don''t need spirit stones. You don''t have to follow this rule when dealing with Taoist friends." Ye Zan smiled and explained to Yuan Luo Zhenjun, including others.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s suggestion, everyone stood there and thought about it, but they thought it was also good. Although they could hear that such a transaction was the best for ye Zan, they didn''t have to worry. They obviously had good things, but they couldn''t exchange pills because they were behind.


    "It''s a good idea, Taoist Wuji, but there''s not enough space here. I''m afraid it''s difficult to put everything out!" someone looked around and said.


    What they are now in is a reception hall provided by tianbaozong. If we just sit here and talk, we naturally don''t need much space. However, if we want to put out the things on our hands, it''s like setting up a stall. Sitting alone is definitely not enough space.


    Moreover, ye Zan said at the beginning that what we want to exchange is some strange things. There is no unified regulation on those things. The small ones may be like a stone, and the large ones may be half a stone tablet. Maybe some people take out one thing and will fill up the space where they are sitting. How can they put all the things out.


    "In my opinion, we might as well go to another place and go to the open space in the center of the market." Aoki Zhenjun suggested to Ye Zan.


    "What Aoki Taoist friend said is very true. Since it is going to become a barter meeting, it is a good place." Ye Zan nodded in agreement.


    Other people in Outland have no objection to this. After all, for them, as long as they can change to Tiangang refining pill. As for where to exchange, there is really nothing to care about. Who cares about drinking these two mouthfuls of tea.


    Therefore, after unifying their opinions, ye Zan and the people in Outland immediately got up and left the tianbaozong shop and came to the open space in the center of the market.


    This empty market can not be regarded as a square, and there is no concept of square in the world, but the space is indeed large enough. If in other regional markets, this place is often the place where many "hawkers" set up their stalls. However, there are no hawkers in Moyi market, and this open space has always been so empty, which has become a similar square.


    When they got to the open space, the Outland people didn''t need ye zanjiao. They immediately found a place to set up their own stalls. Although these people are the "shopkeepers" of various shops here, they have never eaten pigs and have always seen pigs run. Therefore, it''s hard for them to set up their stalls. Anyway, they just put their things out.


    "Eh, Taoist friend at dawn, isn''t this thing you took out..."


    "Why, do you know this thing?"


    "Ha ha, Nanyuan Taoist friend, what are these pieces of junk you took out? I also want to change Tiangang refining pill?"


    "Hum, what about scrap metal? You tell me a few origins!"


    After the Outland people put out their own things, they naturally have to see other "competitors", which makes the temporary stall market a little more lively.


    On Ye Zan''s side, Tiangang refining pill is a well-known thing. Naturally, he doesn''t have to set up a stall like others. Therefore, he is more like a person walking around the stall, taking trees and trees among the "stalls".


    "Brother ye, look at this thing. It looks very old!" Limu was very excited. He picked up something from a stall and motioned to Ye Zan.


    Although Ye Zan is the one who wants to change strange things, Lin Lin is much more excited than ye Zan when he sees so many things he hasn''t seen.


    Ye Zan glanced at the things in the hands of the trees, looked at the expectant stall owner, shook his head and said: "Taoist friend, although I said I wanted to exchange some strange things, it doesn''t mean I came to pick up junk. You''re a decayed bronze that can''t even see its shape. Although it''s very old, it''s at best a mortal bronze."


    With only one glance, ye Zan had a comprehensive understanding of the thing in Lin Mu''s hand through scientific and technological means such as spectral analysis. It was a very common bronze. Even if it was old, it was still only used by ordinary people and had no value at all.


    Hearing the words of Ye Zan, the stall owner turned red with a smile. He said with haste and smile: "ha ha, the friends of the road are not weird. The old man is also in a hurry. He just mixed this useless thing in." he said, "look at other things, the old man here, but he will never let the friends down."


    After all, ye Zan didn''t set a strict standard for his original requirements. Naturally, some people will inevitably want to fish in troubled waters. Besides, who can be sure that this thing that is worthless in their own eyes can''t really enter ye Zan''s eyes? It''s said that it will be a little embarrassing, but if they change from ye Zan to the best Tiangang Alchemy pill, that will make a lot of money!


    Of course, ye Zan also knows that it can''t be completely blamed on others, so he doesn''t care with the stall owner and turns his eyes to other things on the stall. However, it''s a pity that he secretly scans those things one by one, but he still doesn''t find anything strange, so he has to shake his head and go to the next stall.


    "Brother ye, these people are too much. One or two want to fool people with scrap metal." linlimu followed Ye Zan. After turning around several stalls, he finally couldn''t help complaining to Ye Zan.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I''m not easy to fool. Do you think I''ve changed out a pill now?" Ye Zan didn''t care. He wasn''t disappointed. After all, he only saw a few stalls. There are still a lot to see later. He can always find something interesting. What''s more, the exchange terms he said at the beginning were not only to barter, but he won''t lose after all.

 Chapter 982

    After seeing some broken iron and steel, ye Zan continued to look back with trees and trees and stopped again in front of the next "stall".


    Seeing that ye Zan stopped for a long time, Lin Mu carefully looked at the things on the stall again and again, but he couldn''t see the difference from the previous stalls. He turned to look at Ye Zan, but saw that ye Zan was more and more absorbed in his observation. He couldn''t help asking, "brother ye, what are you looking at? Isn''t it still a pile of junk!"


    The stall owner was looking forward to Ye Zan''s arrival. After hearing Lin Limu''s words, he was immediately unhappy and explained: "Hey, Taoist Lin, you can''t talk nonsense. All these things I took out were prepared according to the requirements of Taoist Wuji. Look at this bronze statue. It''s a strange animal in the ancient times. It disappeared thousands of years before the collapse of heaven and earth. It shows that it''s a long time ago."


    "Ah, really?" Lin Limu glanced at the bronze statue said by the other party, with a strange color on his face and said, "what kind of wild beast, isn''t this the bully of the nine sons of the real dragon!"


    It turned out that the bronze statue mentioned by the stall owner was a bully carrying a hill, but it was not very lifelike, and others might not recognize it at a glance. However, Lin Lin had seen a living bully and was spit by the bully, so how could he not recognize it.


    Of course, strictly speaking, Naha Xia can be regarded as a wild beast, and it is rare before the collapse of heaven and earth. If it''s true here, the stall owner can''t be wrong. At most, it can''t be described clearly.


    That''s why the stall owner didn''t feel embarrassed after listening to Lin Limu''s words. Instead, he said with some compliments: "eh, Taoist Lin really has an extraordinary vision. He recognized this bully at a glance. I really admire him!"


    Seeing that the stall owner actually said so, Lin Limu was embarrassed to choke each other again, so he had to follow each other''s words and said, "ha ha, where, my Shenhua domain has been inherited from ancient times. It''s nothing to know this!"


    Fortunately, Lin Limu was not stunned by the other party''s words. He didn''t directly say what happened under Xiaoba, but said that Shenhua domain had the same legend.


    Besides, ye Zan next to him, after looking at it for a moment, finally reached out to take out something from the stall and said, "Taoist matsuquan, if I see it well, it should be the bone of the ancient witch family."


    The thing ye Zan picked up was a piece of jade like animal bone, which could not be seen where it belonged. On the bone, there were blood threads as thin as spider silk, which seemed to form a strange image on it.


    Just now, ye Zan has used scientific and technological means to analyze the age of this bone piece. Through the analysis, he has obtained the result that this bone piece may have a history of hundreds of thousands of years, probably belonging to the flood and famine era of the world.


    It''s just that ye Zan used scientific and technological means to analyze things so old for the first time. After all, this is no longer the world of science and technology, and the standards of the world of science and technology may not be fully applicable to this world.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, the real king of Songquan immediately hugged his fist and bowed his hand, praising: "the friendly eyesight of Wuji Taoist priest! It took me a lot of energy to figure out the origin of this bone piece after I got it. Unexpectedly, Taoist friends only looked here for a moment and saw that it was the bone of the ancient witch family."


    Ye Zan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the compliment from the other party. He knew that the other party must have exaggerated a lot. This is a businessman. He talks about making money with kindness in doing business. You have one point. He gives you ten points. You''re embarrassed not to buy his things.


    However, ye Zan is really interested in this bone piece, so he said: "this thing is a little interesting, but it seems to be just a fragment. If you want to change a Tiangang refining pill, I''m afraid it''s still not enough."


    Ye Zan said to exchange Tiangang refining pill for something, but he didn''t say it had to be a pill for something. After all, strange things also have high or low value. In other words, maybe some things are not worth a pill, but some things are worth several pills. Naturally, it''s impossible to exchange one for one.


    Songquan Zhenjun knew this and didn''t bargain with Ye Zan. After all, if you don''t want to change here, there are still many people who want to change. So he quickly glanced at his stall, picked out a few things, handed them to Ye Zan and said: "Taoist friend Wuji, I also know that such a bone fragment is indeed worse. Taoist friend, you might as well look at these things again. They were found together with this bone fragment."


    Ye Zan raised his hand and waved a group of mana. He gathered those things in front of him, lined them up, and looked at them in detail.


    The other party brought three things. One of them was like a relic, but it was definitely not a Buddhist relic. There was a faint evil spirit in it. The other two were a bone needle and a bone knife, but the bone needle had been broken. Fortunately, the broken half was not lost. As for the bone knife, it was in good condition, just like the bone piece , the blade still has a sharp spirit.


    From an archaeological point of view, the value of these bones, even if they are broken, is not comparable to Tiangang refining pill. After all, Tiangang refining pill was refined by Ye zangang, and these bones have great "postgraduate entrance examination value".


    But the problem is that the monks in this world have no concept of "Archaeology". Although they will also explore ancient relics, the main purpose is to find the "baby" they can use. To put it bluntly, monks are a group of pragmatists. What is useful to themselves is treasure. What is useless is rubbish no matter how old.


    In fact, not only practitioners, but also secular mortals.


    Although secular mortals also pay attention to collecting antiques, no one will collect broken antiques. What they want is those things that can be appreciated and played with. At most, they will learn about the origin of those antiques and their stories or legends in order to install X in front of people. But these things are just talk after dinner, and they can''t be used as gold and silver.


    Therefore, although these bone utensils taken out by Songquan Zhenjun seem to be of great origin, it is difficult to say how valuable they really are. If ye zanfei didn''t want to barter, matsuquan Zhenjun would be embarrassed and take out these useless things.


    However, what others think is worthless may not be worthless here.


    Of course, yezan has no plans to be an archaeologist in this world. The reason why he wanted to barter things and exchange Tiangang refining pill for this kind of thing was that he had the idea of picking up leaks. Moreover, he is not very sure that what he finds must be "leakage", and he will be able to play much value in his own hands.


    However, the gang refining pill that day was made by Ye Zan himself, which was not as rare as others thought. Therefore, even in the end, ye Zan failed to find the leak and could not exchange anything really useful. He just lost a pile of herbs and the time to refine that furnace of pills.


    "Well, these things still look interesting!" after ye Zan looked at them carefully, he nodded to nansongquan Zhenjun and said, "then I want to exchange these bone artifacts with Taoist friends with a Tiangang refining pill. I don''t know what you think?"


    "Naturally, I have no objection!" matsuquan Zhenjun immediately said with a smile.


    Although it is said that according to the habits of businessmen, there is always a bargain in doing business. However, after all, Zhenjun Songquan is still a monk. He can distinguish between useful and useless. The useless thing on your side can be exchanged for a useful thing, which has achieved the goal.


    Moreover, Songquan Zhenjun should also consider whether the other party will not change in anger if he bargains with Ye Zan. After all, he can''t see what value these bone objects can have. Perhaps the only value is that they are rare.


    Seeing that the other party agreed to exchange, ye Zan took out a pill and handed it over, saying, "well, this is the Tiangang refining pill I made. Taoist friends can have a look at the true and false."


    "Ha ha, Taoist friend, what is this? I naturally trust Taoist friends." Songquan Zhenjun said with a smile.


    However, Songquan Zhenjun said so, but in fact, after taking the pill, he checked it very carefully. After determining that the pill was indeed the best Tiangang refining pill, he took out a jade bottle and carefully filled it.


    Ye Zan looked at the other party to put away the pill. Then he put several bone utensils into the heaven and earth ring. He turned and was ready to spread them down with trees.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, don''t you look at anything else?" seeing that ye Zan was leaving, Songquan Zhenjun hurriedly said.


    Ye Zan shook his head, smiled, pointed to each other''s stall and said, "do you have anything similar?"


    Songquan Zhenjun also knew that there was nothing to take from his stall, so he asked Ye Zan, "I remember that Taoist friends have another method of exchange. It is said that if there is any strange magic weapon, you can exchange it for a Tiangang refining pill by looking at it."


    Hearing this, ye Zan really stopped, turned back and said, "Taoist matsuquan said well. I did say such a thing."


    "But I don''t know, Taoist friend, but do you still have this plan?" Songquan Zhenjun asked closely. After all, if you show people the magic weapon, you can get a top-grade Tiangang refining pill. It sounds a little unreliable. Therefore, he doubted whether ye Zan really planned to do so.


    "Hehe, Taoist friends, what are you talking about? Since I said it before, it''s not nonsense. However, Taoist friends should also know that the magic weapon I said to borrow to see must meet some requirements." Ye Zan replied with a smile.


    Ye Zan put forward this requirement at the beginning. The main purpose is to enrich Ruyi''s changeable template library, so that Ruyi can have more changes. Therefore, the most basic point is that he certainly doesn''t need to borrow the magic weapon that has been recorded in the template library.


    In fact, when it comes to magic weapons, although there are many practitioners in this world, the patterns of magic weapons are not many.


    If we only make statistics from the prototype of magic weapons, it can be divided into weapons, buildings and daily necessities. Among them, the most weapons are flying swords, of course, but there are many other 18 kinds of weapons. As for architecture, the most should be towers and bridges.


    There are many daily necessities, including the so-called ritual vessels. Ritual vessels are bells, tripods, flags, seals and so on. They are all used in ancient times to sacrifice heaven and earth. There are also real daily necessities, such as umbrellas, fans, beads, cards, etc., which are based on daily necessities.


    As for the functions of these magic weapons, in fact, we can see some from the modeling. Like the magic weapon of tower type, it can''t get rid of the function of sleepiness and town, such as the jiuzhong tower of yuqingzong. The magic weapon of seal type is usually smashed, just like the Zhendi seal of yuqingzong. Clocks and tripods are generally used for collection and refining. For example, the Dan furnace commonly used by Dan masters can also be called Dan tripod. In addition, they also have some defense functions.


    Therefore, although Ye Zan''s wishful thinking is changeable and the number of recorded templates may not be very large, in fact, most common magic weapons can be changed. It is precisely because of this that ye Zan proposed such a trading method in the exchange of Tiangang refining pill.


    "I have several magic weapons here. I don''t know if you are interested?" matsuquan Zhenjun said, offered several magic weapons, hung between himself and ye Zan, and said, "Taoist friends should also see that these four magic weapons are a set. However, these four magic weapons can be combined and separated, and each has its own function. Combined, they will show more power."


    Songquan Zhenjun took out four magic weapons, namely "pen", "ink", "paper" and "inkstone". Everyone can guess that this must be a set. However, such magic weapons are indeed rare. After all, one''s energy is limited. Too many magic weapons are not necessarily a good thing.


    You know, when this magic weapon is refined, it still needs the magic owner to keep warm with magic power, so that the power of the magic weapon can be improved step by step. Although the four magic weapons are a set, they are also four in the final analysis. It takes more time to warm up. Maybe in many people''s opinion, it''s better to concentrate on one magic weapon than to warm up these four magic weapons.


    After all, when we are really against the enemy, it is not who has more magic weapons that can definitely gain the upper hand.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t have this worry. After all, Ruyi is a magic weapon, but it can be changed into other magic weapons at will. Therefore, he seemed quite interested in the four magic weapons of Songquan Zhenjun and said, "these four magic weapons make me interested. However, this is not the time to observe the magic weapons. If you are not in a hurry, you might as well wait until the barter meeting is over and let''s talk about it."

 Chapter 983

    Ye Zan is really interested in studying the magic weapon of the "four piece set", but he can''t wait to study it soon. Besides, to study a magic weapon thoroughly from inside to outside, even if ye Zan has some scientific and technological means, it can''t be completed in a moment.


    Now, all the people in the Outland have put out the things they brought, waiting for ye Zan to look for the "strange thing". It would be inappropriate for ye Zan to delay here for three or five days for this "four piece set", but leave everyone else to one side.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, of course, Songquan Zhenjun knows the truth, but he still asks with some worry: "I''m not in a hurry, but I''m afraid that Taoist friends will exchange with others. If it''s on a whim... This..."


    What Songquan Zhenjun is worried about is that ye Zan will replace the pill. What else will he take to borrow the "four piece set" at that time. That''s the same sentence. Although Ye Zan promised to start alchemy in the future, it''s still something in the future. Who can guarantee that the pills refined by Ye Zan next time are still the best quality.


    "Oh, Taoist friend Songquan, just don''t worry about this. Since I have made a decision with Taoist friends, I will naturally remember it. Besides, I think it''s not easy to exchange all these Tiangang refining pills here." Ye Zan can''t give any deposit, but can only comfort each other with words.


    In fact, what ye Zan said is not much different from what he didn''t say. If he really meets something that interests him more than the "four piece set", where will he keep the pill to borrow the "four piece set". To put it bluntly, he just told matsuquan Zhenjun that the deposit was impossible, and the "four piece set" was not important enough to have to be borrowed.


    Ye Zan said so. What else can Songquan Zhenjun do? He can only nod helplessly and say, "it''s good for Taoist friends to keep it in mind. I won''t delay Taoist friends'' time."


    After completing the transaction with Songquan Zhenjun, ye Zan took another step with the trees and went to the next stall.


    With Ye Zan''s first transaction, these people who set up a stall at the scene suddenly understood what ye Zan wanted. Therefore, many people quietly cleared away the scrap iron on the stall and deliberately put things similar to the bones of the ancient witch family in a prominent place.


    Of course, the Outland people didn''t put away all the junk. After all, there might be something Ye Zan is interested in. If you think you are right and put it away, but you miss the opportunity to exchange pills, wouldn''t you be wronged.


    "Taoist priest Wuji, look at the things here. What''s eye-catching?" seeing ye Zan and Lin Shumu stop in front of their stall, the stall owner immediately greeted with a smile.


    Ye Zan glanced at each other''s stall, pointed to one of the stone tablets and asked, "Taoist friend, if I see it well, this stone tablet should be the dragon''s so-called Longmen."


    "Ha ha, you have a friendly eye. This stone tablet is a relic of the dragon family. I found it when I explored a dragon palace." the stall owner nodded quickly.


    In other words, if the value of this dragon''s gate is completely based on "rare things are expensive", I''m afraid any top magic weapon can''t compare with it. After all, there are many rivers, lakes and seas in the world, among which the Dragon Palace is a radish and a pit. Naturally, the number of Longmen is rare.


    However, no matter how rare the dragon''s gate is, it can''t become a treasure for countless people.


    The reason is very simple. The dragon gate is for the dragon family. At most, the sea family with real dragon blood can use it, but the monks can''t use it at all. As I said before, monks are "pragmatists". Only what is useful to themselves has corresponding value. No matter how rare useless things are, they are rubbish.


    It was precisely because of this that the stall owner moved out the Dragon Gate in the face of the exchange method proposed by Ye Zan. Anyway, it''s useless to leave this thing in the sect. It''s worth changing to Tiangang refining pill.


    "Hehe, what eyesight? I''m just lucky that I once got such a Longmen stone tablet in a dragon palace." Ye Zan didn''t hide it. He explained to the other party with a smile and looked carefully around the Longmen stone tablet.


    Originally, when ye Zan said that he had to pass a Longmen stone tablet, the stall owner was worried that the stone tablet could not be sold. However, after seeing ye Zan looking around the stone tablet, he raised some hope in his heart.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know where the Longmen stone tablet of Guizong came from?" Ye Zan finally turned to the stall owner after studying it for a while.


    "This dragon''s gate stone tablet was acquired by our ancestors from the Canghai Dragon Palace in the Xianyuan domain tens of thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, the contents of the stone tablet can only be learned if they are full of real dragon blood, let alone go to the cloud sea world." the stall owner was really honest and didn''t deliberately boast about the value of the dragon''s gate stone tablet.


    Of course, due to Ye Zan''s transaction requirements, the people of all religions in Outland basically brought it to their own house, which is of no great use. Although it is said that "strange" things are not necessarily useless. However, if you can play its role, it shows that you know something about it, and it is basically not "strange".


    As for ye Zan, although he already has a Longmen stone tablet, it is only owned by a lake Dragon King in Bihu dragon palace. Although the status of the Lake Dragon King is not necessarily lower than that of the sea dragon king. But most of the Lake Dragon Kings certainly can''t compare with the sea dragon king. If, according to the rank of secular mortals, the Sea Dragon King may be equivalent to a prince, while most Lake Dragon Kings are at most a marquis.


    After all, the vast majority of lakes can not be compared with the sea, which is the difference in the size of the territory for the dragon people. At the same time, the aquariums in the lake are difficult to compare with those in the sea in terms of quantity and species. The number of aquariums and whether they are strong enough represent the strength of the dragon''s forces.


    In addition, when people talk about the Dragon King, they often talk about the four seas Dragon King, as if there were only "southeast, northwest" in the world. But in fact, before the collapse of heaven and earth, the world was far more than the four seas. The four seas were just a general name of the human race.


    Like the Shenhua realm, there are four seas, including the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and the North China Sea, but the Dragon Palace in the North China Sea was demolished by Xuanqing Taoist ancestors. However, among the many domains formed by the collapse of heaven and earth, Shenhua domain is only a corner of the original heaven and earth. The area of Shenhua domain is not the most advanced among many domains. How can it include the original four seas.


    When it comes to the collapse of heaven and earth and the formation of various domain boundaries, we should also mention a problem about space distortion.


    It can be said that because the world of the original monastic world is too huge, although it is not a planet like the world of science and technology, the earth is not an absolute plane. This is like the space of the world of science and technology. If you set a plane in it, you will find that it is actually distorted. It is by virtue of this that man invented the technology of warped space interstellar navigation.


    Therefore, when the heaven and earth of the monastic world collapsed, it was not as simple as tearing up a piece of paper. This leads to the fact that perhaps somewhere hundreds of millions of miles away from this land appears near this land when heaven and earth collapse.


    Back to the boundary of Xianyuan domain, Canghai was not inferior to the four seas, and the Canghai Dragon King was on the same level as the four seas Dragon King. This Longmen stone tablet derived from Canghai Dragon Palace, like the Longmen stone tablet of Donghai Dragon Palace, may lead directly to the cloud sea boundary of the Dragon ancestral land.


    Although, when the jiaosheng in the East China Sea was scared away, he was not exempt from the identity of the young master of jiaosheng palace in Shilin. However, ye Zan will not be allowed to study the Longmen stone tablet in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Therefore, for ye Zan, although he has a Longmen stone tablet in his hand, the Longmen stone tablet of Canghai Dragon Palace is also very valuable.


    "Well, it''s really a good thing!" after ye Zan turned around the Longmen stone tablet for two times, he had a judgment in his heart and said to the stall owner: "this Taoist friend, I want to exchange two Tiangang refining pills for this Longmen stone tablet. I don''t know what you think?"


    For ye Zan, the value of this Longmen stone tablet is naturally higher than those bones. After all, although the bone ware has a good origin, it may not be able to study anything. But the Longmen stone tablet, he is sure, can learn something from it.


    "Two words..." the happy look in the stall owner''s eyes flashed away, made a hesitant and embarrassed expression on his face, and said: "Wuji Taoist friend, this Longmen stone tablet, after all, is a thing of Canghai dragon palace. There are absolutely few in the world that can be compared with it. Therefore, if Taoist friends can..."


    What the stall owner said is not exaggerated. Although there are not only four seas in the whole monastic world, there are absolutely not many sea dragon palaces. There are only two sea dragon palaces in the East and north of Shenhua domain. Although Xianyuan domain is larger than Shenhua domain, I''m afraid it won''t be much more than this.


    In fact, the sea dragon palace that Terrans can explore and still stay in each Terran domain is basically the original offshore sea dragon palace. Most of the sea dragon palaces in the deep sea have been split into the cloud sea boundary after the collapse of heaven and earth. The cloud sea area is now the territory of the dragon family. The dragon family will not sell their Longmen stone tablets.


    Ye Zan also knew this, so he added another pill to his bid and said, "three Tiangang refining pills, if not."


    The stall owner hesitated again, finally nodded and said, "OK, three is three!"


    In the final analysis, no matter how rare the Longmen stone tablet is, it is of no use to the human monks. They will not practice the skill of quenching blood on the stone tablet, nor will they want to go to the ancestral land of the dragon family through the dragon gate. In their hands, even if the Longmen stone tablet is the only thing in the world, it can''t play any value at all.


    Seeing that the other party agreed to his offer, ye Zan took out three Tiangang refining pills and handed them to him. He smiled and said, "Taoist friends can have a look at this pill. If there is no problem, I will include this stone tablet."


    The stall owner took the pill, looked at it carefully, nodded and said, "let Taoist friends laugh. This pill really has no problem."


    Ye Zan nodded, raised his hand to offer the jade ball, and a traction light column fell on the stone tablet, integrating the Longmen stone tablet into the jade ball space. The volume of the Longmen stone tablet is not small. Naturally, it can''t receive the space of the heaven and earth ring like those bones.


    "Unexpectedly, Taoist friends still have such a magic weapon to store things, which makes me envy." the stall insisted that the transaction was completed and said to Ye Zan with some compliments.


    Of course, the stall owner is not entirely a compliment. After all, this magic weapon with more space is also a very rare thing. Ordinary heaven and earth rings can only contain some personal belongings at most. Even the so-called best is difficult to compare with Ye Zan''s jade ball.


    "It''s just to store some things. I''ll make Taoist friends laugh." Ye Zan said with a smile, waved away the jade ball and walked to the next stall.


    While ye Zan kept producing pills, the Outland people also had the opportunity to look at other people''s things. They really found something they were interested in. So, as ye Zan said before, this was just an occasion to exchange pills from ye Zan, and soon became a real barter meeting.


    Although, the things we bring are not valuable to each other. However, the value of this thing often varies from person to person. What you think is worthless may have its value in others. Just like yezan exchanging those things, although others do not have yezan''s scientific and technological means, different domains have different inheritance, and naturally have different views on some things.


    Ye Zan took a lot of trees with him. It took him less than half a day to turn most of the ground. The Tiangang refining pill in his hand was also changed out one by two in the process. In return, it is something that others think is of little value, and he may not be able to fully explore the value himself.


    At the same time, in the process of exchange, ye Zan also made an agreement with some Outland people like to Songquan Zhenjun. After the barter meeting, he had to borrow some magic weapons he was interested in with the remaining pills in his hand.


    Although the Outland people exchanged some things with each other, almost everyone was watching. How many pills were left in Ye Zan''s hand. In every transaction of Ye Zan, including every agreement with others, others will silently make a subtraction in their hearts, especially those who have not been patronized by Ye Zan.


    After all, thirty-six pills sound like a lot, but they are really not much to exchange.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know what your origin is?" Ye Zan stopped again, pointed to something on the stall and asked the stall owner.


    What ye Zan refers to is a dry bone claw made of metal. There is no obvious mana fluctuation on it, just like the debris dug out of a tomb. However, after seeing this thing, ye Zan thought of the bone claw integrated into his left arm, so that he didn''t dare to start directly.

 Chapter 984

    At the beginning, ye Zan just built the foundation successfully. Yuqingzong people came to congratulate and gave their gifts. Among them, Liu Qian, the Dan master of yuqingzong, gave Ye Zan a seemingly ordinary bone claw. Liu Qian didn''t know where the bone claw came from. He only knew some interesting abilities.


    However, the bone claw in Ye Zan''s hand has repeatedly played a vital role. First, in the place where the demon God fell, ye Zan broke through the powerful defense with bone claws and defeated Cheng pan, who was the incarnation of the "demon God". Later, when fighting against demons outside the sky in the hell, ye Zan threw the nuclear bomb into the space of the world outside the sky by using the special ability of bone claws.


    Of course, there are gains and losses. After ye Zan used the bone claw in the underworld, he was integrated into his left arm by the bone claw. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. Fortunately, with his current strength, he can suppress the bone claw without breaking his arm like the first time.


    Ye Zan has always been curious about the origin of bone claw, but Liu Gan can''t provide any clues at all. Even if the bone claw was integrated into his left arm, he could only be sure that it was not a witch bone, but seemed to be the remains of some unknown creature.


    Ye Zan didn''t expect that this time he had a whim and wanted to exchange Tiangang refining pill for strange things. Unexpectedly, he saw something similar to the bone claw. Or it can be said that the bone claw on the floor and the bone claw integrated into his left arm are most likely the same root and homologous pair.


    With this idea, ye Zan didn''t hide his interest and directly asked the stall owner about the origin of the bone claw.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry and knowing that a business might be done, the stall owner immediately cheered up, smiled, picked up the bone claw, handed it to him, and said, "Wuji Taoist has a friendly eye. I don''t dare to say what other things are like in this stall, but this one is absolutely in line with the requirements of Taoist friends."


    "Hehe, I''m really interested in this thing, so I want to ask Taoist friends about its origin." Ye Zan said to the other party with a smile, but didn''t reach out to pick up the bone claw handed by the other party.


    Ye Zan is worried that this bone claw, like the previous one, will integrate into his body. Although, with his current strength, it is no problem to suppress a bone claw. However, who knows if there will be any unexpected changes after these things form a pair. If the two bones and claws are not as simple as one plus one, he may face big trouble.


    In addition, after all, this transaction has not been reached. Ye Zan directly integrates things into his body here. Can''t the other party make a price at will! If we don''t agree in the end, will ye Zan just be here and cut off his arm and return it to the other party in front of so many people?


    Seeing ye Zan''s bone claw, the stall owner frowned somewhat puzzled, thinking that the other party despised it as a thing of the dead, so he said: "Wuji Taoist friend, don''t look at this bone claw as a human remains, but in fact it is by no means a human thing."


    "Oh?" Ye Zan was slightly surprised. He didn''t quite understand why the other party said so, but he immediately asked, "do you know the real origin of this thing?"


    Yezan''s best surprise is the origin of the bone claws. If we can find out their origin, we may have a better way to control them. After all, the ability of this bone claw is quite strong. It simply sees space as nothing, and there must be a space Avenue.


    "This..." however, hearing Ye Zan''s question, the stall owner looked very embarrassed, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint Taoist friends. If I knew the origin of this thing, I''m afraid I wouldn''t exchange it with Taoist friends."


    "How can you be sure that this is not a human remains?" Ye Zan asked with some disappointment.


    "The remains of the Terran have no such ability." the stall owner said, took a rusty copper arrow from the ground and put it on the palm of the bone claw in front of Ye Zan and trees. Then, under the gaze of several people, I saw the rusty copper arrow, which turned into a brand-new arrow as if the image was inverted.


    "Eh, what kind of ability is this? It turns the arrow into a new one!" when he sees the change of the copper arrow, the forest wood can''t help but cry in surprise.


    While Lin Shumu was surprised, the copper arrow in the palm of the bone claw changed again, and turned into a piece of copper ore little by little. However, there are many cavities on this copper ore, which is still a relatively pure copper.


    "The ability of the bone claw is a bit like looking back on time, which can make some things go back to the original. Just take the copper arrow for example. After all, a lot of impurities are removed from the copper mine to refined copper and then to the arrow, so that it can not be really reduced to a piece of copper ore." the stall owner explained while taking out the piece of something similar to ore from the bone claw, And handed it to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan naturally didn''t have any fear about the copper block, so he stretched out his hand to pick it up. He scanned it by scientific and technological means and immediately knew the structure of the copper block. Indeed, as the stall owner said, there were many impurities in ordinary copper ore.


    Ye Zan squeezed the "copper ore" into a copper pill with a slight force on his hand, and then asked, "according to Taoist friends, does this bone claw contain the avenue of time?"


    Although Ye Zan is asking each other, he actually has an answer in his heart. This question is more just to test each other.


    When the stall owner heard this, he smiled bitterly and said helplessly: "To tell you the truth, my sect leader and several elders had guessed like Taoist friends. Unfortunately, no matter what method we use, we can''t really understand the way of time. Therefore, we think this thing may come from an evil devil outside the sky, so it can''t be a human remains."


    Naturally, there is a way of time in the world. For example, many secret places of the cave have the ability to change the speed of time. This ability to change the speed of time is actually an application of the way of time,


    If the way of time contained in this bone claw is the way of time in the world road. Then, the value of this bone claw can''t be exchanged for several Tiangang refining pills. Moreover, others also have the opportunity to use this bone claw as the medium to understand the real way of time.


    Since the stall owner said that he could not understand the so-called way of time from the bone claw. It is very likely that the way of time of the bone claw is not the way of time in the world road. Therefore, it can be further inferred that the bone claw should not be a thing in this world, but most likely from an evil demon outside the sky.


    However, what the stall owner said is nothing new to Ye Zan. He has a bone claw in his hand. Although it belongs to the avenue of space, it also does not belong to the avenue of heaven and earth.


    "Oh, then, do you know more about the origin of this bone claw?" Ye Zan asked curiously.


    However, ye Zan was disappointed by the result. The stall owner shook his head helplessly and said, "Taoist friends, forgive me. If this thing is really an evil thing outside the sky, it should at least be traced back to before the collapse of heaven and earth. Even though our clan has a long inheritance, there are not many records about the events before the collapse of heaven and earth, let alone the things about it."


    Indeed, most of the things left by extraterrestrial demons in the world today are left over from before the collapse of heaven and earth. That is, only Shenhua domain has experienced another invasion of extraterrestrial demons not long ago, which made Ye Zan a war fortress of extraterrestrial demons.


    Therefore, in addition to the Shenhua realm, all other realms that involve demons outside the sky basically date back to before the collapse of heaven and earth. Such a long time is enough to erase many things, especially for practitioners, which may have no practical value. Even if some information has been handed down since before the collapse of heaven and earth, it can not be related to this bone claw, Maybe it''s about other extraterrestrial demons.


    Ye Zan certainly knows this, so although he is disappointed with the other party''s answer, he didn''t expect much.


    The stall owner failed to answer Ye Zan''s question. For a moment, he was confused about ye Zan''s intention, so he had to ask again carefully: "Taoist friend Wuji, do you still have interest in this bone claw?"


    Ye Zan is of course interested. He just hesitates which hand to use to pick it up. If he uses his right hand to pick it up, maybe the bone claw will integrate into his right hand. If he uses his left hand to pick it up, maybe there will be some "chemical reaction" between the bone claw in his left hand and the bone claw.


    After hesitating for a moment, ye Zan finally nodded and said, "let''s make friends laugh. I''m really interested in this bone claw. After all, it contains the power of time. It''s a very rare thing. However, we''d better negotiate the price first."


    "Oh, that''s natural!" the stall owner didn''t know what ye Zan was worried about, but since Ye Zan said he was interested in it, he didn''t bother to think about anything else. Then he asked, "but I don''t know what price Taoist friends are going to pay for this Bone Claw?"


    Ye Zan pondered for a moment, stretched out two fingers and said, "although this thing contains the power of time, it is not the road in this world after all. Since Taoist friends exchanged it, I must agree with it. Therefore, I think the two Tiangang refining pills should be worth it."


    "Two!" the stall owner hesitated. After all, ye Zan had shown his interest in the bone claw. Naturally, it would be better to bargain. So he continued: "Wuji Taoist friend, I''m not greedy. After all, this thing is a legacy of evil spirits outside the sky. Its value is much worse than that of the Longmen stone tablet. So..."


    The Longmen stone tablets, especially those from Hailong palace, are indeed rare. However, I''m afraid the bone claws left by demons outside this day are even rarer than the Longmen stone tablet. Therefore, simply from the perspective of scarcity, the bone claws should not be less valuable than the Longmen stone tablet.


    In addition, the Longmen stone tablet is almost useless to practitioners, but the bone claw contains the power of time and can turn copper arrows into copper blocks. Therefore, in terms of its use value, the value of the bone claw to practitioners is naturally stronger than the Longmen stone tablet.


    Seeing the other party compare the Longmen stone tablet, ye Zan smiled and said: "I can understand what Taoist friends mean. Since Taoist friends compare the Longmen stone tablet, I can also add another Tiangang refining pill. However, the Longmen stone tablet is somehow a thing in this world, and even if practitioners can''t use it, the demon family with real dragon blood can work. And the power of time contained in this bone claw is difficult for us in this world to understand, At best, it''s just an interesting trick like Taoist friends just now. "


    Ye Zan''s meaning is very clear. These three Tiangang refining pills are the highest price. After all, this bone claw is just used to "trick". Of course, his statement is purely to lower the price. Naturally, it is impossible for the other party to know that he can use this bone claw.


    Sure enough, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, the stall owner measured it in his heart, and finally nodded and said, "so, according to what Taoist friends said, three is three."


    If the stall owner knows that ye Zan can really exert the power of this bone claw, I''m afraid it''s not too much to ask for 30 pills. However, if ye Zan doesn''t talk about this, where can others know it. Even at the beginning, in the underworld, so many people saw him throw the nuclear bomb to the world outside the sky, few people knew the reason was the bone claw.


    Therefore, the stall owner is easy to accept. He can exchange this thing that can''t be of much use in anyone''s hands for three top-grade Tiangang refining pills.


    Ye Zan, like the previous transaction, took out three Tiangang refining pills, handed them over and said, "OK, this is my pill. Taoist friends can see the authenticity first."


    The stall insisted that the deal was reached, so he quickly took out a jade bottle, carefully took the pill from ye Zan, identified it one by one, and put it into the jade bottle. After letting go of the three pills, he also picked up the bone claw again, handed it to Ye Zan and said, "Taoist friend, how are you going to collect this bone claw?"


    Ye Zan raised his hand and pointed in the air. A jade ball flew into the air and pulled the light on the bone claw. The stall owner saw this. Although he didn''t understand what ye Zan was worried about, he released his hand and watched the bone claw be included in the jade ball.


    After saying goodbye to the stall owner, ye Zan continued to walk back with the trees, looked at the stalls one by one, and exchanged something he thought was interesting. The 36 Tiangang refining pills in his hand naturally became less and less, and he went to single digits.

 Chapter 985

    Ye Zan spent a little time here and changed what he was interested in. Although there were still about ten pills left, he still had to consider borrowing magic weapons. Of course, it''s impossible to change everything. After all, the things brought by the Outland people are not all junk, and there are many interesting things. However, ye Zan''s pills are limited. Naturally, he can only take care of what he is most interested in first, and leave the rest to be discussed later.


    Since there is nothing to change and all the stalls have been turned around, ye Zan is too lazy to stay here again. Because those Outlands ranked the exchange with him first, he had some influence on the "barter conference" here.


    Ye Zan asked Lin Limu. Seeing that Lin Limu was no longer interested in this place, he left the "barter meeting" and returned to the shop of tianbaozong. The people who agreed to borrow magic weapons with Ye Zan also closed their stalls, looking forward to following them to tianbaozong''s shop.


    When ye Zan and Lin Limu left, the "barter meeting" did not end, but soon became more heated and noisy. On the one hand, it is rare to have this opportunity to see those rare things. Naturally, people want to be like Ye Zan to see if they can pick up some "leaks" back. On the other hand, they also want to exchange other people''s things that may interest Ye Zan. After all, ye Zan said before that he would still open the furnace to refine Tiangang refining pill in the future. Maybe he would exchange it like this.


    Not to mention how lively the "barter meeting" was, but also ye Zan and Lin Limu returned to the shop of tianbaozong with the following people.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, this is the magic weapon that Taoist friend wanted to borrow before." the Songquan Zhenjun took out the four magic weapons of pen, ink, paper and inkstone and couldn''t wait to say to Ye Zan. He knew that ye Zan didn''t have many pills, and he was the first to talk with Ye Zan about borrowing magic weapons. At this time, he didn''t dare to lag behind others.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. I''m interested in refining utensils, so I want to borrow some rare magic weapons from you. However, if I want to understand the refining method of this magic weapon, I can''t get it in a moment. Therefore, I''m afraid I''ll have to borrow your magic weapons for a few days. Of course, if Taoist friends like, I''ll take the pill first Ye Zan didn''t immediately receive the magic weapon, but further explained to the people.


    If it were normal, I''m afraid no one would rest assured and give their magic weapons to others for a few days. In case, if the other party is greedy and runs away directly with the magic weapon, isn''t it a big loss. But it''s different here. On the one hand, ye Zan''s price is the best Tiangang refining pill whose value is not inferior to those magic weapons. On the other hand, there is only one transmission array as the exit in the Moyi domain. Even if you want to run, you can''t go anywhere.


    Therefore, Songquan Zhenjun and others have heard Ye Zan''s explanation, but they are not worried about their magic weapons. They say one after another: "we naturally trust Taoist friends. Taoist friends just take it and observe it. It doesn''t matter how many days."


    "So, thank you for your understanding." Ye Zan thanked the people, and then gave them different quantities of pills in exchange for the magic weapons in their hands.


    After taking the pill, nansongquan Zhenjun and others had no intention to stay in the shop, and they left for ye Zan temporarily. Still, in the world of Mo Yi, they don''t have to worry about ye zanzhen''s escape with treasure, so naturally they don''t have to stay here.


    After sending them out of the shop, ye Zan and Lin Limu came to the backyard of the shop. Tianbao Zong arranged a residence for them.


    When he came to the quiet room outside his residence, Linmu asked, "brother ye, do you want to shut up? Do you want me to protect the Dharma for you?"


    Ye Zan smiled faintly at the speech and said carelessly, "it''s just a few days. You don''t have to be bored to guard for me. After I leave the customs, I''ll discuss the alliance with the Moyi sect. We should go back after talking about the thousands of miles of vivid cooperation with the foreign sects. Take advantage of these days to relax and go around."


    "Alas, there''s nothing better here. I saw it the first day I should see it. I''d better protect the Dharma for you outside. Anyway, I still have a game console to play, so I can''t say whether it''s boring or not." it''s obvious that Lin Limu is no longer interested in this place, so he insists on protecting the Dharma for ye Zan.


    "That''s OK, whatever you want." Ye Zan shook his head helplessly and turned into the quiet room.


    Seeing ye Zan entering the quiet room, the door of the quiet room was closed again. Lin Lin came to a stone table in front of the quiet room and took out the game console quite freely.


    When ye Zan came to the quiet room, he didn''t immediately take out those magic weapons to observe, but carefully stroked what he had done during this period from beginning to end. This time I came to the world of Moyi, I just wanted to win over some partners from Outland. Unexpectedly, there was such an unexpected harvest of Moyi education. When he thought that there were more than 20 Dharma phase Taoist friends in the Moyi religion, he increasingly felt that this ally could not be spared.


    Therefore, ye Zan made some efforts to reorganize and improve the things of thousands of miles of inspiration and rail transit. In the future, when facing the elders of the Moyi sect, we strive to give full play to their persuasion and let them willingly form an alliance with the Yuqing sect.


    After sorting out all kinds of data, ye Zan took out the key to the different dimensional space and opened only a small channel in the quiet room.


    With the opening of the channel, a voice came out from the inside and asked, "eh, Wuji Taoist friend, have you reached the Shenhua domain? Why don''t you open the channel wider!"


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m still in the world of Moyi, and there are still some things that haven''t been done. Don''t act rashly, so as not to make the previous oath." Ye Zan said to the small channel with a smile.


    The different dimensional space opened by that channel is the space that came out of nothingness at night. There is nothing else in that different dimensional space except Christmas and energy stove. Of course, when ye Zan opens the channel at this time, he doesn''t just want to chat with each other, but wants to ask something.


    "Haven''t you reached the realm of Shenhua yet? The Taoist friend opened the channel at this time. Do you have any questions to ask me." Ping''an is also a wise man. He immediately understood Ye Zan''s meaning.


    "Yes, I do have some problems. I want to ask Taoist friends for advice." Ye Zan said bluntly.


    "I''ve been trapped in nothingness for tens of thousands of years. If you ask me about today''s Moyi religion, I''m afraid it''s difficult to give you an answer. If you ask me tens of thousands of years ago... It seems to be of no use to you." the voice of night peace came from the channel.


    "I don''t ask now or before. I just want to ask, what do Taoist friends know about the ancient teleportation array?" Ye Zan asked this question he was more concerned about.


    You know, ye Zan also has several transmission arrays, but he can''t do more operations on the transmission array because he doesn''t know much about the transmission array. The only thing he can do now is to modify the coordinates of the teleportation array, just as he placed the teleportation array in the Arctic sword sect.


    However, once the transmission array is repositioned, ye Zan has no way to move its position. Just like at first, if he could not accept the positive and negative five elements array, he would not be able to take away the transmission array inside.


    Because of this, although he has several teleportation arrays, he has only placed one in the Arctic sword sect. He was reluctant to place the remaining transmission arrays without the ability to move their positions at will.


    On the other hand, the Moyi sect, which inherited from before the collapse of heaven and earth, has a deep understanding of the transmission Dharma array, and can even limit the realm cultivation of those who use the transmission Dharma array. As for whether there will be more Moyi sect, after all, you can move the transmission method array at will, or even build your own transmission method array, which needs to be answered by Christmas Eve.


    "Oh, I''m interested in the transmission array!" the voice of Christmas Eve came out, and then another voice came out: "The transmission method array is also inherited in the Moyi sect. It is not only possible to set up all kinds of restricted areas as you know, but also it is not impossible to rebuild. Unfortunately, the boundary of the Moyi region is so big. It is also a waste of materials to repair the transmission method array. Therefore, it is just the transmission method array connected with the Outland."


    Hearing the answer of the night''s peace, ye Zan immediately felt refreshed and hurriedly said, "it turns out that the Moyi sect really has the inheritance of transmitting the Dharma array! I just don''t know whether Taoist friends can..."


    Once this thing becomes a heritage, it often means that it can''t be passed on lightly. Although Ye Zan wants to learn this skill, he is a little embarrassed to ask for a moment. Although Ping''an is no longer a person of Mo Yi religion, it doesn''t mean that he can easily impart it to others.


    "Alas, I''ve been trapped in nothingness for tens of thousands of years. I can''t remember the taste of wine and meat in the world." a long sigh on Christmas Eve came out of the channel.


    Hearing this, ye Zan hurriedly said, "Oh, I''ve been careless! Taoist ye, wait a minute. I really have some good wine and food here."


    Although Ye Zan knows very well that Christmas Eve is just an excuse or a step, he doesn''t have the idea of perfunctory. Fortunately, in his jade ball space, due to various experiments to be done before, there are various "materials" in it They are all well prepared. For example, what exotic monsters, various kinds of spiritual fruits, spiritual rice, and spirit wine, although the amount can not be very large, it is more than enough to cope with a meal.


    Therefore, ye Zan released the jade ball, asked the robot in the jade ball to prepare all kinds of wine and food, and even finally opened an acceleration in the jade ball space. Therefore, in a twinkling of an eye, all kinds of wine and food flew out of the jade ball and flew directly towards the channel of the different dimensional space.


    "Eh, you''re a person who can enjoy it. Don''t you usually take these things with you!" Christmas Eve said in surprise when he saw a large number of wine and food flying in from the outside in the different dimensional space.


    After all, yezan has just asked for Christmas Eve, but it seems that it doesn''t take much time to send all these things. Even if you buy ready-made ones, it will take some time. It can only be said that you have been prepared long ago when you just asked for them.


    "Hehe, I''m laughing at you. I''m really hard to give up my desire for food, so I have these preparations." Ye Zan replied to the channel with a smile.


    "Well, it''s been tens of thousands of years. I haven''t tasted these tastes for a long time!" when facing the wine and food sent in, Ping''an was obviously very moved, and then said: "take some jade slips. I''ll pass you the things that transmit the Dharma array. It''s not a great thing."


    A meal of wine and food was passed on to the Dharma array. Ye Zan put away the jade slips carved by the other party and closed the channel of different dimensional space again.


    After receiving the inheritance of the transmission method array, ye Zan gained another harvest, which turned his mind to the borrowed magic weapons. He didn''t study the inheritance of the transmission method array in depth now. After all, it is also an ancient inheritance. It must be studied in three or two days. When he has solved all the problems in the Moyi domain and returns to the Shenhua domain, he has plenty of time to think about the transmission method array.


    It''s not difficult for ye Zan to observe the magic weapon. He has done it many times before. He unfolded the avenue of true knowledge and shrouded it over those magic weapons, so as to understand the rune mystery of the magic weapon with the avenue of true knowledge. At the same time, in his brain, the auxiliary chip quickly establishes magic weapon templates one by one according to the obtained results and stores them in the template library for standby.


    When ye Zan observed these magic weapons, he not only enriched Ruyi''s changeable template library, but also gained a lot of knowledge about refining tools. Although the magic weapons he borrowed were not very strong in terms of grade and power, and even there were inferior magic weapons. However, these magic weapons are relatively rare types, and many of them have some unexpected designs that can give people different inspiration.


    In a word, after three days, ye Zan has studied several magic weapons thoroughly. He offered Ruyi''s changes, only moved his mind slightly, and then Ruyi''s changes immediately changed, applying the template to change into various magic weapons. Even the "four piece set" can easily change if you want to change, and the power is even better than the original magic weapon.


    After all, ye Zan''s Ruyi is changeable, but the real best grade will not be reduced even if it is changed separately.


    The only thing that makes Ye Zan feel a little sorry is that the "quantity" of Ruyi''s changeable is still a little small, which is not enough to create a scene of thousands of magic weapons hitting people.


    After receiving Ruyi''s changes, he put aside the borrowed magic weapons, and ye Zan dodged into the jade ball space. In the laboratory of jade ball space, the bone claw that seems to contain the power of time is lying quietly on the test bench. On the side, a large number of test data for this bone claw have been displayed on the display screen.

 Chapter 986

    The bone claw containing the power of time was immediately sent to the experimental platform as soon as it was collected into the jade ball space. When ye Zan came here at this time, the artificial intelligence in the laboratory had carried out a large number of tests and experiments on the bone claw according to his instructions. Therefore, beside the experimental platform, the data on the display screen are just detected results.


    Ye Zan looked at those display screens one by one and compared them in his heart. His previous bone claw of space force has also experienced these tests. The comparison between the two shows whether there is any correlation between the two.


    Ye Zan did not expect the results. Except for the different strength contained in the two bone claws, there was almost no difference in other aspects.


    For example, in terms of material, although the two bone claws are called bone claws, they are actually different from human skeleton structure, in other words, they are not "bone". As for what the material is, ye Zan doesn''t know now. There is no material with this structure in the world of science and technology. He has not seen anything similar in the world of monks so far.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t know as much about the material of the world of monks as the world of science and technology. He hasn''t seen too many things. Not to mention anything else, at least those things related to immortals are difficult to reach in his current state, and it is naturally impossible to study them.


    As for the power contained in the two bone claws, ye Zan also made a very detailed test, which is far from as simple as the original stall owner. But the results obtained are actually not much worse. It is basically certain that neither of the two forces is the main road here.


    Although Ye Zan has fused a bone claw, he has always been afraid of this unknown thing. One of his strange things was why the bone claw only came into his own hands to find such changes and exert greater power.


    The bone claw containing the power of space was a gift from Liu Qian, the Dan master of Yuqing emperor, after ye zanzhu''s foundation was completed.


    If we say that at that time, because Liu Qian was in a low state, we didn''t find the power contained in bone claw. Well, the bone claw behind contains the power of time, but it comes from a great power of yuanshenjing.


    Moreover, the sect door behind the stall owner is not a second-class or third-class sect door. It has the supreme seat of heaven. Since the stall owner exchanged the bone claw, it shows that even the power of the Supreme Master of heaven has not found the real power of the bone claw. Otherwise, the real power of this bone claw can''t be exchanged for several Tiangang refining pills.


    Therefore, ye Zan is basically sure that his ability to stimulate the strength of this bone claw has something to do with his identity as an alien. As for whether all extraterrestrial beings, including the so-called extraterrestrial demons, can stimulate the power of bone claws. Or is it that only he, a man from the world of science and technology, can stimulate the power of bone claws. That''s a little hard to prove.


    After all, ye Zan doesn''t have extraterrestrial demons. Even if he does, he doesn''t trust to use them for experiments. You know, he has personally experienced the power contained in this bone claw. If he really inspires others, he is not sure to hold them.


    After thinking about it, ye Zan can only put the bone claw away for a while. When he sees Xuanyuan Daozu, he tries to ask again. At least, if you really want to refine yourself, it''s safer to have Xuanyuan Daozu watching.


    After putting away the bone claws, ye Zan took out all the other things in exchange for artificial intelligence to test. Despite these things, when he exchanged with others before, he had already done a simple scan and even used the avenue of true knowledge. However, the detection means of science and technology also has its irreplaceable place. There is no harm in doing more detection.


    After arranging all these things, ye Zan left the jade ball space, pushed the door and walked out of the quiet room.


    At the stone table in front of the quiet room, the trees are addicted to games, but after all, they are practitioners. When they hear the news, they immediately turn around and look.


    "Brother ye, you''re out!" the forest wood took the game console and went forward and said.


    "These days, you are tired of watching outside." Ye Zan replied with a smile.


    "Brother ye, what is this? It''s just playing games for a few days." Lin Limu was honest enough and said without blushing.


    Ye Zan is used to the game of Lin Lin Mu''s addiction. He doesn''t even have any motivation to make fun of him. He nods and says, "go out and have a look. After these days, all the people from the Moyi sect should be here."


    Ye Zan left the pass. Naturally, dobao Zhenjun got the news immediately and hurried over.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, what will you gain from this retreat!" when dobao Zhenjun saw Ye Zan, he asked without words. In fact, a few days is not closed at all, not to mention the harvest. Otherwise, there is nothing to talk about.


    "Hehe, I just looked at some borrowed magic weapons. I can''t get anything in a few days. If you have anything, you might as well say it directly." Ye Zan is really a little uncomfortable when he sees Duobao Zhenjun like this. At the same time, he knows that the other party must have something to do.


    "Well... I''ve just received a summons from the zongmen. I''m entrusted by my master and uncle to ask my Taoist friends..." Duobao Zhenjun said with a slight red face and looked quite uneasy.


    Ye Zan knew what Duobao Zhenjun was going to say, but he had to let the other party say it himself, so he asked, "what''s the matter, Taoist friend? With the relationship between you and me, what else can''t be said clearly."


    After all, Tianbao sect has not formed an alliance with other sects for so many years, and has always pursued the principle of neutrality. Therefore, this requires others to form an alliance with themselves. Even if he is a man of business, he can''t erase his face for a while.


    However, this matter can no longer be delayed. Once the dust of the alliance between Yuqing sect and Moyi sect is settled, Tianbao sect says that the alliance is at best icing on the cake. Before that, although it was not a timely help, it was at least better than icing on the cake.


    "What Taoist friends said is that my sect means that you and I have cooperated for so long, so I want you to ask me what Taoist friends mean and whether it is possible to further the relationship between my two sects." when dobao Zhenjun thought of the situation of the sect, he finally put aside the embarrassment in his heart and told ye Zan the meaning of Tianbao sect.


    It is said that after a long time of cooperation, the flexion index has only been around for ten years, but this is a polite word to pull the relationship, and no one is really serious. What''s important is that Tianbao sect finally decided to stand in line with yuqingzong and want to form an alliance with yuqingzong under the intimidation of Ye Zan.


    Of course, for Tianbao sect, this choice is actually expected by Ye Zan. As long as there are no "bend rather than bend" people in Tianbao sect, we should know what is good for Tianbao sect.


    After the alliance between Yuqing sect and Moyi sect, Tianbao sect can become an ally of Yuqing sect, which is naturally equal to becoming an ally of Moyi sect. Although they are not allies of the Moyi religion and do business in this market, becoming allies must have more benefits.


    What''s more, there are so many Dharma ministers and kings in the Moyi sect. Tianbao sect has no ability to limit the realm on the transmission Dharma array. It is said that "breaking money to avoid disaster". Tianbao sect does not need to break money. It is just an alliance with Yuqing sect, which can avoid a disaster. It can be said that it has made money.


    "Ha ha, Duobao Taoist friends, if we can form an alliance with Guizong, it will naturally be a good thing for Yuqing Zong. How can Taoist friends be so embarrassed." Ye Zan didn''t embarrass Duobao Zhenjun. After all, the two Zongs have been cooperating well, and he didn''t think about what to do with Tianbao Zong.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s response, Duobao Zhenjun secretly breathed a sigh and quickly arched his hands and said, "so, I don''t know what friends think about this alliance. I will fully cooperate."


    "Well..." Ye Zan pondered for a moment and said to Duobao Zhenjun with an apology, "I have two ideas about the alliance between you and me. One is that after I have negotiated with the Moyi sect, our three sects will form an alliance together. The other is that if you don''t mind being slighted, you can go to our Yuqing sect first to discuss the alliance with our sect leader."


    Ye Zan gave Tianbao Zong two choices. One was that three Zongs formed an alliance together, and the other was that Tianbao Zong went to Yuqing Zong to form an alliance.


    The results of the two choices look the same, but there are still some differences for Tianbao sect.


    After all, the first choice is not only to see the meaning of yuqingzong, but also to consider the attitude of Moyi religion. Who knows if the Moyi sect is willing to accept the alliance with other sects other than Yuqing sect. If the Moyi sect doesn''t like Tianbao sect and doesn''t want to form an alliance with Tianbao sect, will Yuqing sect give up the opportunity to form an alliance with Moyi sect for Tianbao sect?


    As for the second choice, don''t worry about the Moyi sect. Since ye Zan has nodded, the people in yuqingzong will certainly have no opinion. Although after such an alliance, Tianbao sect and Moyi sect have become indirect allies, they are still allies after all.


    This is the least agreement between allies, that is, not to harm each other''s interests. If the Moyi sect is dissatisfied with Tianbao sect, an indirect ally, it will be tantamount to damaging the interests of Yuqing sect, an authentic ally.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s two choices, Duobao Zhenjun apologized and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m a leader of Taoism and several elders. I''ve probably reached Tongtian peak by now. I also know that it''s a little offensive to Taoist friends, but my sect has already thought about forming an alliance with your sect."


    Obviously, tianbaozong had already thought of the various relationships between the alliance. Therefore, Duobao Zhenjun came to ask Ye Zan what he meant. In fact, the high-rise in the door has gone to Tongtian peak. In other words, ye Zan''s seniority in yuqingzong is too high, otherwise you don''t have to ask Ye Zan''s meaning at all. There may have formed an alliance.


    "Oh, that''s a good thing!" Ye Zan said with a smile when he saw that dobao Zhenjun was still worried.


    If someone else, especially those who have good face in this world, may think that it bypasses themselves and seems to take themselves too seriously. But ye Zan doesn''t think it''s offensive to his "dignity". Anyway, the final result is what he wants.


    "Thank you for your understanding!" dobao Zhenjun quickly arched his hand and breathed again in his heart.


    "Taoist friends don''t have to be like this, but I''m afraid I have to send a message to zongmen about this alliance. In this way, I can''t get away now. I''ll ask Taoist friends to send someone to take a letter back and tell them my opinion with a thousand miles of God." yezan said here and took out the thousand miles of God.


    When hearing this, Duobao Zhenjun saw Ye Zan''s action, and quickly took out his thousands of miles of inspiration, and said, "it''s still the Taoist friend''s consideration. If there is no Taoist friend''s missionary, I''m afraid the leader of the sect and others may have made a trip in vain."


    "Taoist friends are serious. I don''t care much about the affairs of the sect. My sect leader also knows that the summons is just in case." after ye Zan said this, he recorded an image with a thousand miles of inspiration and sent it to Duobao Zhenjun.


    After receiving the image, Duobao Zhenjun immediately summoned a disciple, gave the thousand mile message to the other party, and ordered him to return to the world of China to deliver the message immediately. Although it is said that this thousand mile telepresence can not cross the domain boundary, as long as it goes out from the transmission Dharma array, it can immediately send the information to yuqingzong, so it can''t take a few minutes.


    Ye Zan has talked about the alliance with Duobao Zhenjun, and is preparing to take Lin Shumu to the general altar of Moyi sect to have a look. At this time, a disciple of Tianbao sect came in and reported to the three that elder Yu of Moyi sect was asking for an audience outside.


    As soon as Yu Changlao came, ye Zan knew that the elders of Moyi sect should be all here.


    Sure enough, elder Yu, who was waiting outside the shop, immediately greeted Ye Zan as soon as he saw him coming out of the shop and said, "Taoist Wuji, I teach you that all the elders have arrived. I want to invite Taoist friends to the general altar and show them all the benefits so that they can take it orally."


    Obviously, although yezan solved the trouble for the Moyi sect, not all the elders were willing to form an alliance with Yuqing sect. I''m afraid there have been a lot of arguments among the elders of the Moyi sect over the alliance with the Yuqing sect these days.


    No wonder, after all, this alliance with others is absolutely a vital thing for a religious sect. It''s like making friends. It''s good to make friends with noble people, but it''s possible to be cheated if you make bad friends. This way of repaying kindness is thousands and thousands of. It is really not the wise man''s act to bet on the fate of his whole family.

 Chapter 987

    At the general altar of the Moyi sect, more than 20 elders gathered in the hall and were discussing the alliance with the Yuqing sect. Indeed, as ye Zan guessed, the elders in the hall did not agree with the alliance, and even the majority did not agree. After all, it was only elder Yu who watched Ye Zan demonstrate those things.


    "The limitless Taoist friend has solved this problem for our teaching. Naturally, we should feel his kindness. However, there are countless ways to repay our kindness. We have nothing to say, either giving magic weapons or inheriting them. However, if only because of this, we have to bind the fate of our teaching with others, I can''t agree."


    "Yes, although you said that it would be so and so beneficial to form an alliance with the jade qingzong, but... This matter is really debatable."


    "Our sect monopolizes this world and controls the access. Where do we need to form an alliance with other foreign sects? If we meet an ally who is good at making trouble, we may be involved. I''m afraid we won''t have a peaceful day in the future."


    Although it is said that the Moyi sect guards the transmission array connecting Outlands, no one has taken a step for tens of thousands of years, mainly due to the scruples about night peace. However, many things, once lasting for a long time, are easy to make people form habits, so that the initial reason is not important.


    Therefore, even today''s Mo Yi religion does not need to worry about Christmas Eve. But in the hearts of many people up and down, they have regarded this way of life as a principle they need to abide by. Many people feel that the quiet days of tens of thousands of years have come by staying closed. They have inexplicable fear of stepping out of this world.


    This is like the comfort zone in the world of science and technology. Once people get used to the surrounding environment, they will resist any impact on the environment.


    The people of the Moyi sect have lived in the Moyi region for tens of thousands of years. Although there are markets in foreign regions as exchanges, the exchanges must be very limited. None of them went out, nor did they allow outsiders to go out of the market, making this way of life a solidified comfort area.


    For the people of Moyi religion, whether going out of the boundary of Moyi region or relaxing the restrictions on people in foreign regions is a kind of damage to the comfort zone, let alone an alliance with Yuqing sect.


    After all, alliance means taking responsibility as an ally. There is no reason to enjoy benefits without being responsible. However, Yuqing sect is the sect of Shenhua domain. Since Mo Yi sect has to bear the responsibility of allies, it must step out of Mo Yi domain. And no one is sure what kind of consequences they will bring to the Mo Yi religion if they go out of the Mo Yi domain.


    There is a saying in the secular world, which is called "do more and make more mistakes, do less and make less mistakes, and don''t do well". This is the psychology of some so-called "Shoucheng" people. For such people, even if the current situation is not very good, at least it will not be worse. Going out may be better, but it may also be worse. In order not to become worse, we''d rather not be better.


    To say such an idea, in fact, it can not be completely said to be wrong, but everyone has everyone''s idea. Some people want to break through and make a difference in the world, even if they are broken to pieces. Just like some people like to ride a roller coaster and like the excitement of ups and downs. But some people just want to maintain the status quo and enjoy it safely. There is no big rise or fall.


    Because of this, none of the elders in the hall could really convince anyone. For a time, the debate was very fierce.


    While the elders were arguing, ye Zan and Lin Limu, led by elder Yu, also came to the gate of the hall. Standing outside, ye Zan and Lin Limu could hear the noisy quarrel like a vegetable market inside. If you were a mortal, you might only hear the buzzing sound, but ye Zan and Lin Limu, as monks, can still hear what everyone is saying.


    "Taoist friends, forgive me. After all, many of them haven''t seen Taoist friends'' demonstration, so it''s difficult to accept this alliance." elder Yu explained to Ye Zan in embarrassment.


    After all, putting aside the alliance, ye Zan is still a benefactor of the Moyi religion. In the debate inside, it is because it is difficult for anyone to convince anyone, so that what they say is becoming more and more ugly. Some people directly doubt Ye Zan''s motives and think that ye Zan''s proposal for an alliance is not kind. Some people also think that although Ye Zan solved this problem for them, he didn''t make much effort at all. How can he really treat him as a great benefactor and so on.


    "Elder Yu, do you elders discuss things like this every time?" Ye Zan didn''t care what those people said, but he was a little funny about the way this quarrel was discussed.


    Elder Yu sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "Alas, Taoist friends are laughing. I''ve monopolized this world for tens of thousands of years. Where are so many major events worth arguing about? It''s the first time that these elders have gathered together in these ten thousand years."


    Indeed, unlike those forces in Outland, the Moyi sect needs to think about seizing territory and developing the sect all day. After all, the whole Moyi domain is controlled by its Moyi sect. There is no way to grab the territory, and there is no room for development. As a result, they, as senior elders of the sect, have almost nothing to study together.


    If there is anything else that can make all the elders gather except the alliance with yuqingzong this time, I''m afraid it can only be achieved by showing up at night.


    "I see!" Ye Zan wanted to understand this, nodded clearly, and then asked with teasing: "then, elder Yu, do you think we should go in now or wait outside?"


    Elder Yu blushed with shame, nodded and said, "since Taoist friends have arrived, there is no reason to wait outside, not to mention that it is not a way for them to argue like this."


    Ye Zan and Lin Limu can hear clearly. What are those people shouting inside? As FA Xiang Daojun, old Yu can naturally listen to every word. Therefore, he did not dare to wait any longer. God knows how ugly those people will say if they continue to argue.


    "Yuqingzong''s limitless Taoist friends and great freedom Zonglin Taoist friends have arrived. You haven''t come out to meet them yet. When will you stay?" Yu Changlao shouted angrily to the people in the hall.


    Suddenly, the quarrel in the hall was like the TV was suddenly unplugged, and there was no angry sound in an instant. Then the gate of the main hall opened and saw more than 20 elders coming out of it. However, the faces of these elders were more or less ashamed.


    After all, he was caught saying bad things behind his back. Even people like Faxiang Daojun can hardly pretend that nothing has happened.


    "I''ve seen Wuji Taoist friends!" when the elders went out and saw Ye Zan, they immediately bowed their hands to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan didn''t care about the previous things with the other party. He quickly bowed back to the people and said, "don''t do this, elders. I''ve seen all the elders under yuqingzong Wuji!"


    Although Lin Limu was very unhappy with these elders, he didn''t want to break Ye Zan''s business, so he arched his hand and said, "Da zizong Lin Mumu, I''ve seen all the elders."


    "You!" elder Yu pointed to the elders. He shook his robe sleeves reluctantly, turned back and said to Ye Zan, "Taoist Wuji and Taoist Lin, please talk with me in the hall."


    Under the leadership of elder Yu and surrounded by other elders, ye Zan and Lin Limu went to the main hall. But inside the hall, he had made some arrangements in advance for what he was going to do, making it like a small auditorium. Obviously, the elders who have seen his demonstration also hope that ye Zan can use those demonstrations to convince other elders who have not seen it.


    "Taoist friend Wuji, we have arranged this place, but I don''t know if it''s what Taoist friend wants. If there are any deficiencies, Taoist friends can tell us, and we can change it according to the requirements of Taoist friends." elder Yu followed Ye Zan and pointed to the layout in the hall.


    Ye Zan was already very satisfied with this. After all, he just gave some demonstrations to more than 20 people, not to hold any large-scale concert, so he nodded and said, "elder Yu doesn''t have to bother. It seems to be enough for me."


    "So good, so good!" seeing that ye Zan didn''t find fault, elder Yu also breathed a sigh, turned his head to the elders who followed him and said: "You guys, your previous comments about the alliance between our sect and yuqingzong just came from your own imagination without seeing the demonstration of the limitless Taoist friend. Now, the limitless Taoist friend has arrived. Please sit down and judge after seeing the content of the demonstration of the limitless Taoist friend."


    Originally, seeing ye Zan, those elders who didn''t agree with the alliance wanted to ask Ye Zan a few questions. Although they had been caught saying bad things behind their backs, they couldn''t get over it. However, it was related to the "fate" of Moyi religion. Even if they were ashamed, they didn''t want to change their minds.


    However, elder Yu''s words blocked all those people''s words.


    In fact, people who agree or disagree with the alliance are full of curiosity about the things ye Zan wants to demonstrate. Don''t look at elder Yu. They have seen Ye Zan''s demonstration before, but it''s difficult to let others really understand those things only by their words.


    It''s like you say to a person that the water in the cup will scald people. Since he hasn''t been scalded before, how can he understand the concept of scalding. Many things are like this. You say that the railway train travels thousands of miles per hour. How many people can think of what changes this will bring to the life of secular mortals? Maybe, the only thing they can think of is people In the two places, the transportation of goods is faster, but what is the deeper impact?


    Only when ye Zan shows everything and lists all the data, can people see the impact here. Why do you say "if you want to be rich, build roads first" ? is road construction just for the convenience of transportation? Does convenient transportation just make people earn more money? What will change when people earn more money? Many such problems cannot be explained by words alone.


    Moreover, more importantly, these Faxiang Taoists have been divorced from the secular life for a long time, and they are not the parent officials of the governing party. If they were replaced by a truly capable secular official, they might be able to imagine many effects from the change of traffic. But these Faxiang Taoists, if you ask them to think about the life of secular mortals, I''m afraid they don''t say "why not eat minced meat" It''s hard for them.


    "Well, since elder Yu said so, I''ll see how magical those things you admire will be!" someone answered below.


    "Yes, I''ve heard so much from you. The more I hear it, the more confused I become. I''d better see how Taoist Wuji tells us." another elder also said.


    Soon, more than 20 elders sat down and surrounded the "demonstration platform" in front of the main hall, as if they were listening to crosstalk in a small theater. Perhaps for them, the "boasting" of elder Yu and others can indeed be heard as a cross talk to relieve boredom.


    Seeing everyone sitting down, the hall became quiet. Ye Zan stood in front of the "demonstration platform" and took out the projection equipment for demonstration. No setup test is required. After the projection equipment is started, the image is projected into the curtain on the "demonstration platform", and a rail train roars past.


    "Elders, the first thing I want to show you is this rail train." Ye Zan asked the picture to pause and pointed to the long steel dragon above.


    It''s too easy for ye Zan to demonstrate those things, not to mention that he made more comprehensive preparations for it when he was "closed". It can be said that what ye Zan wants to demonstrate this time will shock not only those who have not seen it, but also elders Yu and several of them who have seen it will have a deeper understanding and understanding of it.


    In Ye Zan''s demonstration, although the protagonist is rail transit, the most important thing is the impact of rail transit on the secular world.


    Goods can be transported more conveniently, but does it make it easier for those businessmen to make money? Can people travel between the two places faster and go to places they couldn''t go before, just more knowledge? Ye Zan gave answers to these questions in the demonstration.


    The whole society is a huge machine. The change of each gear does not only affect the gear itself. Rail transit is such a gear. It seems that it only involves travel and transportation, but in the rotation of this gear, the impact will continue to spread to the whole machine.


    Just like the world of science and technology, a steam engine brought the whole world into the industrial revolution and made earth shaking changes in the whole world. Some things may not use a steam engine, but they have to change with the change of relevant factors around them.

 Chapter 988

    The video Ye Zan showed was far more convincing than that he had seen for elder Yu and others because of the careful preparation in the past few days. All kinds of images with strong contrast and all kinds of clear data instructions made everyone present feel fascinated.


    These elders of the Moyi sect finally believed what elder Yu and others had said before, and finally knew that there was something in the jade qingzong. They never thought that just a change in traffic would change the secular society as a whole. Just transportation, the last element in the so-called "clothing, food, housing and transportation" of secular mortals, can have such a great influence.


    In fact, these people of the Moyi religion, just because they have been separated from the secular life for too long, just think the opposite of "clothing, food, housing and transportation".


    In other words, from a purely personal point of view, this "line" really needs to be at the bottom. After all, people without clothes are like animals without fur. If they don''t eat, they will starve to death. If they don''t have a place to live, they will be exposed to the sun and rain. Only this "line", as long as the first three elements are OK, people are not inseparable from this "line".


    Of course, this "line" refers to travel, not the ability to walk, not that it doesn''t matter without legs. In other words, it''s no big deal for a person not to go out after meeting the requirements of "clothing, food and housing". Just like the so-called "otaku" in the world of science and technology, what does it matter if they can''t go out after meeting the basic conditions for survival.


    However, from the perspective of society, this "line" is the key to people from individual to society. The development of the whole society depends on "transportation" just as people depend on "clothing, food and housing". Without "Xing", people can only "hear the sound of chickens and dogs, and don''t communicate with each other in old age and death".


    It is precisely because of this that the rail transit developed by Ye Zan will have such a great influence on this primitive society.


    Although the elders of the Moyi sect did not have a clear understanding of the development of the secular mortal world as local officials. However, through Ye Zan''s demonstration, who dares not to admit how important rail transit is when seeing the changes of those data!


    However, the importance of rail transit has been laid out, which has also convinced these elders. However, when it comes to alliance, it seems that it is not enough to bind the fate of Moyi religion with Yuqing sect.


    After all, this rail transit can only be popularized in the world of Mo Yi through alliance!


    Earlier, in order to reassure elder Yu, ye Zan talked about the plan of laying rail transit in the boundary of Mo Yi region, and frankly said that he was to obtain this merit. In fact, it was elder Yu of the Moyi sect who first mentioned the alliance as a reward for ye Zan to solve the trouble for them.


    As a result, all the people in the Moyi sect basically knew that ye Zan''s main goal was merit, and there was no intention of this alliance at the beginning.


    In that case, no matter how good the rail transit is, alliance is not a necessary condition to obtain this benefit. Anyway, you are also for merit. Even if our two families are not aligned, you will also do this rail transit for merit. Then, why do we have to tie the fate of our sect with your Outland sect.


    So, when ye Zan finished the demonstration, one of the elders who watched below immediately said to Ye Zan, "Taoist Wuji, about this rail transit is really an eye opener for us. I can guarantee that even if there is no alliance between us, our teachers will cooperate with Taoist friends to spread this rail transit in the domain."


    This man''s words sound to support rail transit, but actually they mean what he said earlier. Since this thing is good for us, we will certainly cooperate with you. There is no need to bind anything by alliance. At that time, you take the merit you want, and we also enjoy the benefits of rail transit. Isn''t it very fair.


    "Elder Gongsun, just as the elder said, whether our two schools finally form an alliance or not, I intend to lay and implement the rail transit in the boundary of Mo Yi region. The reason why I make this demonstration is that I hope to get some support from your church when I start construction in the future. After all, this project is still a large quantity, which only depends on the strength of our school, It may take a long time to complete. "Ye Zan didn''t mention the alliance, but said according to the other party''s meaning, which is tantamount to admitting that the rail transit is not a condition for alliance.


    The elder Gongsun thought that if ye Zan didn''t recognize his statement, he could have a heated debate with the other party. However, he never thought that ye Zan gave up so easily, and all the responses followed his own meaning. What else can be debated.


    "This... What the Wuji Taoist friend said is very true." since he couldn''t argue, elder Gongsun had to answer it casually, and then obediently sat back in his seat.


    However, ye Zan''s response was that elder Yu and all the people they wanted to form an alliance were at a loss for a moment. Elder Yu and his colleagues hope that ye Zan''s demonstration can convince those who are stubborn. As a result, ye Zan''s demonstration is very attractive. In the end, he can do so with a non aligned. Isn''t it a waste of a big card?


    Fortunately, elder Yu and others have never played against the landlord, otherwise ye Zan''s response at this time is no different from the four two kings in their eyes.


    Besides, ye Zan didn''t care much about the abolition of the rail transit card. After casually answering several relevant questions to the people below, he said: "Next, I''d like to introduce you to the thousands of miles of sound transmission you have experienced. However, after several years of development, thousands of miles of sound transmission has become thousands of miles of spirit. As for how it is'' spirit transmission '', you can see from my next demonstration."


    Compared with the people in other domains, the elders of Moyi sect didn''t even have fun for a few days because of their scruples about peace of the night. Naturally, let alone their understanding of Qianli teleportation. Although in Shenhua domain, Qianli teleportation has been widely popularized, other domains also know a little about Qianli teleportation. But on the side of Moyi domain, they really have a good understanding of Qianli teleportation Strange.


    After everyone''s eyes gathered, ye Zan adjusted the presentation to the relevant content of Qianli vivid. The first thing to play to the public is the Qianli vivid propaganda film.


    This promotional film was originally shot by Ye Zan in Shenhua domain when he launched Qianli telepresence, and then it spread with Qianli telepresence. It''s like that almost all mobile phone sellers in the technology world will pre store a promotional film of relevant brands in their mobile phones, and Qianli telepresence does the same.


    Not to mention the brand promotional videos in the technology world, ye Zan put the promotional videos in the thousands of miles of inspiration mainly to make it easier for people to accept the thousands of miles of inspiration.


    You know, in that promotional film, the background similar to the world is set, in which the use of thousands of miles of God is integrated into it. People will know under what circumstances it will be more convenient to use thousands of miles of God and what changes will happen to their lives.


    After all, people in this world have not developed from wired communication to wireless communication as in the world of science and technology. Therefore, as soon as many people get thousands of miles of inspiration, their first reaction is probably at a loss. They don''t know when to use it well. Therefore, in addition to promoting thousands of miles of inspiration, that promotional film is actually a novice teaching film.


    Of course, these elders of the Moyi sect not only haven''t been in touch with the spirit of thousands of miles, but also haven''t seen the film. Therefore, they are stunned to see the story in the image, which is like the life of others, plus the ups and downs of the plot.


    The promotional film was not long and could not be a complete two-hour film. Soon, with the end of the film story, the people present also had a certain understanding of thousands of miles of inspiration.


    "Elders, you should already know something about the thousands of miles of teleportation. Next, I''ll give you a more detailed introduction." Ye Zan then changed the presentation screen and began to explain various apps in the thousands of miles of teleportation to the public.


    The elders below originally thought that this is the advanced version of Qianli sound transmission at best, which is more capable of remote communication. In fact, it can be said that Qianli sound transmission has strengthened remote communication, not only making people''s dialogue clearer, but also playing more tricks.


    In fact, no matter what kind of forums, social platforms, or all kinds of live broadcasting, in the final analysis, it is still remote communication. Live broadcasting can be said to be a one to many video dialogue, forums can be said to be a many to many message dialogue, and all kinds of social platforms are extensions of instant messaging. We all know that everything changes, but how and what it becomes is not who Can think of.


    Therefore, in Ye Zan''s presentation, we will "talk and communicate" Play so many tricks. Besides marveling at those tricks, the elders also admire Ye Zan and yuqingzong. They don''t know that these things are completely from ye Zan, but they think yuqingzong has other talents. But even so, isn''t it worth admiring that a sect can think of things that people all over the world can''t think of.


    For how to persuade those elders to willingly form an alliance with yuqingzong, interest is certainly the most important chip. However, there are many kinds of interests, not just one or two spirit stones, but also some interests that can not be measured by spirit stones.


    Why did ye Zan not use rail transit as a bargaining chip for alliance after introducing rail transit? On the one hand, whether he is an ally or not, he really needs this merit. On the other hand, he wants to show the benefits to the Moyi religion, not these simple benefits that can be seen at a glance.


    Including the thousands of miles of preaching, is it possible that ye Zan will not use thousands of miles of preaching here if the Moyi religion is not aligned? You know, thousands of miles of preaching also has merit, and it is impossible to exclude the Moyi domain.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s display of these things is actually to show the value of himself and yuqingzong through the value of these things. In other words, I can make rail transit and thousands of miles of inspiration, so I may also make other things in the future. Rail transit and thousands of miles of inspiration can be used for you for merit, but there may be only Alliance for other things in the future Friends can use it.


    To put it bluntly, it is to let the people of Moyi religion see whether yuqingzong is worth investing in alliance.


    Of course, in addition to these, there is another killer mace of Ye Zan, that is the opportunity of tianwai world.


    After ye Zan introduced Qianli Chuanshen, although the elders below know that Qianli Chuanshen, like rail transit, does not need to be obtained by alliance. However, this time, no one stood up like elder Gongsun and challenged Ye Zan on this issue. It does not mean that they have fully recognized the alliance, but those who originally opposed it have obviously wavered.


    "Elders, there are still some things to do next, but we don''t need to introduce too much. One is the high-yield crops obtained by me through some cultivation methods for secular mortals. These crops don''t have high requirements for environmental conditions, but the yield is much higher than the original traditional crops. Let''s just look at a comparison about this." Ye Zan waved his hand casually, and the demonstration screen changed again, and fields of various high-yield crops appeared.


    After all, no matter how high the yield of this high-yield crop is, it is only the food of secular mortals, which obviously has little attraction to these elders. Although the luck of the Mo Yi religion is closely related to the secular world of the Mo Yi region, it will not make them feel much if they just starve to death.


    However, as a sage in the secular world said, "you know etiquette when you are in a warehouse, and you know honor and disgrace when you have enough food and clothing". Filling your stomach is not just that you won''t starve to death.


    Moreover, after introducing the high-yield crops, ye Zan took out the spiritual rice for the monks. Although this spiritual rice is also food, it has unusual significance for practitioners. With spiritual rice, practitioners do not have to rely on pills to accumulate mana, and they do not have to worry about the impact of erysipelas on their qualifications. This is a "revolutionary" crop.


    "This is Lingdao..." hearing Ye Zan''s introduction of Lingdao, the elders below finally couldn''t sit still.


    These elders can think that the things about mortals are related to merit. In their opinion, ye Zan will promote those things in the world of Moyi even if he does not form an alliance with Yuqing sect. But this spiritual rice is necessary for practitioners. These elders are not sure.


    In particular, ye Zan also said directly that Lingdao is graded, and only the lowest level is unrestricted. Those high-grade Lingdao can''t be obtained by anyone. They have to have a certain relationship with yuqingzong. What is this relationship? That goes without saying! Even tianbaozong, who had cooperated with yuqingzong for so long, did not sell Lingdao in this Moyi market, which is enough to explain the problem.

 Chapter 989

    Ye Zan gave a presentation to the elders of the Moyi sect. If you look at these things carefully, you will find that although there are few things, they include people from all walks of life.


    Rail transit and high-yield crops are naturally things that benefit secular mortals, and the benefits of mortals can also benefit Moyi religion. The thousands of miles of inspiration, especially the many apps above, can help practitioners in all aspects. Lingdao is a pill that replaces the auxiliary cultivation, so that practitioners will no longer have the disturbance of erysipelas. It is just a great power above the yuan God, which may not be so effective.


    However, don''t forget that ye Zan also indirectly controls the channel to the outer world. Whether it is the transmission array of Tianbao sect or the channel to hell in the black prison of Tiandao mountain, it is closely related to Yuqing sect. The opportunities in the outer world correspond naturally to the elders of these Dharma states.


    No matter how conservative their original ideas are, these elders of the Dharma state are afraid that few people can adhere to such conservatism in matters related to their own path. Especially now, the matter of Christmas Eve has been solved, and they don''t need to stay in this domain to guard against anything.


    Therefore, no matter what worries they have about the fate of Moyi religion, these elders still have to consider their own needs.


    "Elders, there is not much to introduce about this spiritual rice. It is mainly divided into these grades. Of course, its yield is also related to the grade, so the really top-grade spiritual rice can not be popularized at present. Next, let''s talk about the world outside the sky." after ye Zan briefly introduced the spiritual rice, It soon turned the topic to the outside world.


    Spiritual rice has been widely used, but after all, it is only used to supplement spiritual power for three meals a day, and the spiritual power it can provide for monks is still limited. For practitioners above Yuanshen realm, there is probably only the top grade Lingdao, which can also play a similar role as an auxiliary pill. For the Dharma minister and Taoist king, in fact, to improve the realm strength is not what you can do simply by accumulating mana.


    If you want to improve and even make a breakthrough, what you need is an understanding of your own Avenue and heaven and earth Avenue. They can only be called "Tongtian" if they make their own Avenue grow into the level of heaven and earth Avenue.


    This leads to the fact that for the elders of the Dharma state, the spiritual rice that ye Zan took out may not have the attraction that they have to get.


    The chance of the outer world, or simply the opportunity to go to the outer world, these elders of the Dharma Realm can''t refuse the temptation of this opportunity as long as they want to make a breakthrough.


    After all, due to the lower level of heaven and earth Avenue, everyone in the Moyi domain can not break through the legal environment. Moreover, these elders of the Dharma Realm, even in other domains, are also difficult to break through this restriction. For them, there is only one way to break through the shackles, that is to go to the outer world.


    "Is there a world beyond heaven? We are really curious about it. We should listen to the introduction of Taoist Wuji." all the elders below, after hearing Ye Zan''s words, immediately cheer up.


    "When it comes to the world outside this day, although I have poor cultivation, I am lucky to participate in it. Therefore, I can say something that may not be very clear to the outside world. This matter, about Xianting, can''t talk nonsense in the next small Yuanshen realm. Just talk about some things I have experienced." Ye Zan didn''t say it from the beginning, But only from their own experience, mainly from the change of heaven in Shenhua domain.


    The reason ye Zan wants to say this is to let these people know what role he and yuqingzong have played in this matter. Although Xianting doesn''t say how much credit yuqingzong has, and ye Zan doesn''t intend to ask for credit, there are some things that can be made up by others.


    In this way, judging from ye Zan''s experience in the whole thing, I''m afraid other people who have not reached a certain level will feel that ye Zan and yuqingzong have signed up in Xianting. This registration, of course, does not mean "a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh", but refers to being "valued" by the immortal court, at least in the eyes of all immortals.


    As for the facts, ye Zan and Yu qingzong don''t have a clear answer at all. Anyway, he won the war fortress of tianwai evil at the beginning, and Xianting didn''t say anything. It was probably regarded as a reward. In addition, Qinghong Daojun took over Tiandao mountain and controlled the access to the underworld, which can also be regarded as a reward.


    In a word, these elders thought that it was an arrangement of Xianting to go to the outer world, and ye Zan and Yu qingzong didn''t play a role in it. However, after hearing Ye Zan''s story, the thoughts in their hearts could not help shaking. They don''t know whether yuqingzong can prevent others from going to the outer world, but at least they know that it''s always good to have a good relationship with yuqingzong if they want to go to the outer world.


    Then, ye Zan talked about Xuanyuan Daozu and said, "my teacher was the first to go to the outer world. Although I don''t know what experience I had in the outer world, I think it would be more convenient for those who go later to get the guidance of the teacher."


    Ye Zan once again moved out of Xuanyuan Daozu, just like persuading night peace at the beginning, taking it as another thing similar to "welfare". And this "welfare" is a temptation that is hard to ignore when these Dharma ministers start from their own interests.


    You know, the most important of those great powers that go to the world outside the sky is the level of the Supreme Master of heaven. In fact, there are few Faxiang and Daojun. After all, the heaven and earth roads of those big regions do not suppress people''s realm in the realm of law like the world of Mo Yi. In other words, the Dharma ministers and Taoists of the great domain, who stay in their own domain, also have the opportunity to be promoted to the realm of heaven.


    On the side of the Moyi realm, these are just the elders of the Dharma Realm. If they want to go to the outer world to find opportunities. The competitors they have to face, of course, are dominated by Tongtian supremacy. Although it can not be said that the competition between the state of law and the state of heaven will not take any advantage, the opportunity must be small and pitiful.


    In this case, for these elders of the Moyi sect, if they can have a trusted backer in the outer world, it must be much better than wandering on their own.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say," said Ye Zan, putting away the demonstration equipment and saying to the crowd: "As for the elders, I can''t interfere with how to decide! Just, I want to say more, nothing in the world is perfect, and doing anything will have risks. If you don''t want to take any risks, you don''t need to harvest anything. That''s all. I''ll leave first, and the elders will think about it slowly."


    Ye Zan knows very well that many things in this system similar to the "Presbyterian council system" do not know how long it will take to debate, and it can''t be decided in a day or two. Although he has said all the benefits here, he can''t stand people''s worries about "just in case", resulting in all kinds of disputes.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to stay here and listen to these elders'' endless quarrels. Maybe he will be taken out as a gun and a shield. So after saying that, he didn''t wait for the elders'' reaction, so he went out of the demonstration platform and walked outside the hall.


    Although the elders were somewhat surprised at Ye Zan''s actions, no one stood up to stop or say anything. After hearing Ye Zan''s things, these people had all kinds of opinions in their hearts and were waiting for outsiders to leave to argue with others.


    Only elder Yu, seeing that ye Zan was leaving, hurried forward and said, "as long as you can distinguish good and bad people, you will know how to choose. Please give me some time. I believe that the result of this alliance will be as we want."


    Elder Yu is very confident. Although his words are absolute, they are not exaggerated. However, after all, this alliance is a major event, and it is not finished at the beginning. Even if everyone agrees to the alliance, there are still many details in the alliance that need to be further discussed.


    "Elder Yu, don''t worry. I still have patience. I''m just going to use this time to refine another batch of pills. I think your sect will discuss it when the next pill comes out." Ye Zan didn''t have a worried expression on his face, but when he finally got out of the hall, he suggested to elder Yu: "In addition, elder Yu, I''d like to make a suggestion. In fact, in many things, your religion might as well consider the principle that the minority obeys the majority."


    Although there are 27 elders in the Council of elders of the Moyi sect, it has always adopted the "one vote veto system" when discussing and deciding on some matters. That is, if 26 elders agree on a matter and only one elder objects, the matter can not be passed.


    This "one vote veto system" does not mean that it is absolutely bad. After all, it protects the interests of a few people and will not deceive the less with more. However, the shortcomings of this system are also there. After all, many things are difficult to satisfy everyone. If one person is not satisfied, he will not do anything, and the result is not to do anything.


    Ye Zan''s suggestion to elder Yu is also worried that if anyone loses his mind, he will disagree with it. If two major events such as alliance are finally spoiled by one or two people, it will be too speechless.


    Elder Yu was a little stunned. After understanding Ye Zan''s meaning, he nodded and said, "Taoist friends, rest assured that since this matter is related to the future development of our family and our personal future path, it will not be as hasty as before."


    In the final analysis, the most important thing for practitioners is the future of their own cultivation. For practitioners, any person or thing blocking their path will be regarded as an enemy of life and death. Therefore, even without Ye Zan''s proposal, I''m afraid no one can veto it.


    "Well, anyway, I hope you elders can finally make a choice willingly." Ye Zan nodded and walked out of the hall.


    The conversation between Ye Zan and elder Yu can''t be a little secret in front of all the Dharma ministers and Taoists. Like elder Yu, everyone heard Ye Zan''s suggestion and fell into meditation. Over the past tens of thousands of years, they have also discussed many things, many of which were rejected by one vote. Therefore, they also know more about the one vote veto system Advantages and disadvantages of.


    Now, hearing Ye Zan''s suggestions, people can''t help thinking back to the past. If some things were done according to Ye Zan''s suggestions, would they get better results than now. Of course, they can only think about that. After all, many things cannot be assumed. In fact, the reason why they think about those things is more to measure whether the alliance should use the system proposed by yezan.


    Not to mention how those people thought, ye Zan took trees and trees and was sent to the gate of the hall by elder Yu.


    "Elder Yu, I think all the herbs listed before are ready." Ye Zan asked elder Yu outside the door.


    The Tiangang alchemy pill in Ye Zan''s hand has been exchanged before, because he promised elder Yu, and then he will open the furnace again to make alchemy. His promise is not a verbal promise, but has asked elder Yu to prepare herbs. When he is ready, he will do it.


    When elder Yu heard this, he quickly recruited a person from the side, and then said to Ye Zan, "don''t worry, Taoist friends. I''ve made my subordinates ready. Taoist friends just need to follow him to teach Dan Hall. If you need anything, you can tell him to do it."


    "Younger generation, I''d like to meet Wuji Zhenjun!" the disciple of the Moyi sect saluted Ye Zan.


    "Well, don''t be polite!" Ye Zan motioned the other party to get up, turned his head and said to elder Yu, "in that case, I''ll go to alchemy with this Taoist friend. I hope I can hear your decision when the pill is completed."


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friend. There will be a satisfactory result for you and me." elder Yu said again.


    Therefore, ye Zan and Lin Limu went to the alchemy place of Mo Yi sect under the guidance of the congregation of Mo Yi sect.


    Ye Zan didn''t worry too much about the final discussion results of the Moyi sect. Anyway, I have done what I should do, and the benefits I can show are also shown. If people really don''t want it, there''s no way to think about it.

 Chapter 990

    "What Taoist friend Wuji just said is indeed of great benefit to our sect and you and me. However, these things do not have to be obtained through two alliances. In the final analysis, they can be traded, whether it''s rail transit, Lingdao or Qianli spirit. I''ve never heard of it. When doing business with people, you have to form an alliance first."


    "That''s wrong! Yes, some things can be traded. However, not all things can be obtained by trading. Let''s say that Lingdao, Wuji Taoist friend, clearly said that Lingdao of the real best grade is not traded at all. Moreover, even those with lower grades can''t be bought if you want to buy them."


    "Yes, according to Taoist Wuji, the spirit rice has appeared for some time, but I haven''t even seen the lowest one in the market. It''s obvious that the spirit rice, which has the effect against the sky, is certainly not like the crops in the secular world. It just sows some seeds and sits and waits for harvest."


    "Hum! Whether you can buy it depends on whether you have enough financial resources. I, the Moyi sect, have been in charge of this field for tens of thousands of years. As long as the price is high enough, I''m afraid I can''t buy the spirit rice! In the final analysis, it''s just some food."


    "Hehe, is Lingdao common food? Since the world broke and the aura in the domain declined, almost all of us practitioners have to rely on pills to accumulate enough mana. However, while accumulating mana, the erysipel has accumulated in the same way. Now, there is a divine object such as Lingdao, which can replace the auxiliary pill without the trouble of erysipel, You said it was just food? "


    "What brother Wen said is very true. Even if we can''t get any help from spiritual rice, what about our younger generation? Don''t we need to consider it?"


    "When did I say that I don''t need to consider the younger generation? As long as I teach at a high price, I''m afraid I can''t buy the spiritual rice. I must form an alliance with the Outland sect and bind the fate of my teaching with it. Is it considered to consider the younger generation?"


    "What is meant by being tied together? Even if they are tied together, there is not only" one loss and one loss ", but also" one prosperity and one glory ". I have not set foot in Outland for tens of thousands of years. Wouldn''t it be a good thing if I have a trusted ally in Outland. What''s more, the master of Wuji Taoist friends is the earth immortal Taoist ancestor who is connected with Xianting, and has stepped forward first To the outside world that day. If we want to go to the outside world to find a chance to make a breakthrough, wouldn''t it be a good thing to have such a earth fairy Taoist ancestor to keep out the wind and rain? "


    "How do you know that Taoist Xuanyuan can protect us in the world outside the sky? You know, the world outside the sky is the territory of demons outside the sky. Even people like immortal Taoist ancestors may not really be able to do whatever they want there. If we want to find opportunities and place our safety on outsiders, it''s ridiculous!"


    "You''re not right. Can we do whatever we want without the protection of the immortal Taoist priest?"


    After ye Zan left the hall and went to the place arranged by elder Yu to open the furnace for alchemy, the elders in the hall immediately began various disputes. Moreover, it is precisely because they have seen what ye Zan shows that their debate is much more intense than before.


    Of course, no matter whether they agree with the alliance or not, everyone has no doubt about what ye Zan shows.


    However, some people think that as long as they pay a high enough price, they can buy those things. Alliance is completely unnecessary. After all, alliance means that you can share the benefits of the other party, but the other party''s bad luck will also pull you together. In order to avoid bad luck together, spending more money on those things is equivalent to spending money to avoid disaster.


    Those who will hold this view are obviously deeply affected by the previous Christmas Eve. In order to "in case" the Christmas Eve is still alive, they prefer to keep the domain boundary. For this "just in case", they can give up any good development opportunities and prefer to maintain a good or bad status quo forever.


    The elders who agree with the alliance believe that some things are not allies and may not be available. At the same time, it''s not a good thing to get more things at less cost by relying on the identity of allies. Moreover, even if yuqingzong is really in trouble, doesn''t it take a little effort to get so many benefits from the Moyi sect.


    Ye Zan didn''t think about the results of the discussion of the Moyi sect. Under the protection of the Dharma of Linmu, he entered the alchemy place of the Moyi sect. Elder Yu has prepared the herbal medicine of Tiangang refining pill, and more than one has been prepared. After all, no matter how "boasting" Ye Zan is, in other people''s common sense, this alchemy must have success and failure.


    Of course, although Ye Zan has various means to ensure the success rate of alchemy and the final quality of alchemy. However, he still needs to abandon miscellaneous thoughts and devote all his mind to the process of refining pills.


    In this way, ye Zan is concentrating on alchemy here, while the elders of Moyi sect are arguing about alliance, and the time has passed day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed, and the auspicious image appeared again over the Dan Hall of the Moyi sect. Along with the vision, a smell of medicine, which seemed to wash the spirit, also spread around the Dan Hall.


    "This... Unexpectedly, Taoist Wuji is not talking big. This is obviously the vision of Dan Cheng''s best!" elder Yu walked out of the hall, stood at the door and looked at the Dan Hall. He was even more excited and praised.


    Indeed, although Ye Zan said so much at the beginning, he also created an alchemy assistant that makes everyone excited. But in fact, almost everyone doesn''t think that ye Zan can really refine the best pill again and again.


    This is why, at the barter meeting, so many people wanted to change to Ye Zan''s pill first. In their opinion, the future is really uncertain. Who knows when ye Zan will refine the best pill next time.


    However, just a few days later, ye Zan refined Tiangang refining pill for the second time, and the same phenomenon appeared again. This at least shows that the probability of Ye Zan refining the best pill, even if it is not as exaggerated as 100%, must be frightening.


    "I thought brother Yu''s words were exaggerated before. Now it seems that what brother Yu said is reserved. He refined pills twice, and both times are the best pills. I''m afraid it''s hard to find another person with such Dan attainments in the world." another elder who followed him also looked at the vision in the distance and said.


    Elder Yu turned his head, looked at the elders who followed him, and said in a deep voice: "You guys, we''ve been arguing for so long. You all have their own reasons to agree or disagree with the alliance. However, in my opinion, it''s absolutely beneficial for our religion to form an alliance simply based on his Dandao attainments, not to mention the many benefits that Wuji Taoist friend said before."


    Although elder Yu''s words are somewhat exaggerated, ye Zan''s attainments in the Dan way are indeed difficult to ignore. If the two schools want to form an alliance, of course, they can''t just look at their own behavior, but ye Zan''s performance in the Dan way undoubtedly adds a lot of points to Yuqing school.


    You know, there is a great demand for pills in today''s cultivation world. Although the spirit rice made by Ye Zan can help people get rid of daily auxiliary pills. However, if practitioners want to improve their cultivation, they can do it not only by accumulating mana. For example, this Tiangang refining pill can enable the Dharma minister and Taoist king to purify the soul, and the soul can better understand the avenue , this is not what Lingdao can replace.


    Relying on pills to assist cultivation, of course, there will be erysipelas. The level of Tiangang refining pill will also leave erysipelas impurities in people''s body. But don''t forget, ye Zan refining is the best Tiangang refining pill. In addition to stronger medicine, it also shows that the impurity toxins are extremely low.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s attainments in Dan Dao are also enough to become an important chip for Yuqing sect in the two alliances.


    These elders of the Moyi sect have been arguing in the main hall for seven days and seven nights. In fact, they have said everything they should say. They can''t get anything new from the reasons of the supporters or the reasons of the opponents. To put it bluntly, no matter which side, they are actually talking about wheels in the debate in the next few days.


    In this case, ye Zan''s Dandao attainments undoubtedly give the party who agrees with the alliance a new reason to convince others.


    "Don''t say anything. You can buy it with money. The pills refined by the Wuji Taoist friend were all used to exchange for some strange things. As for this batch of pills, I made a promise with the Wuji Taoist friend to exchange some things in the religion with him." before someone spoke, elder Yu impolitely blocked those people''s words first.


    In fact, not to mention Ye Zan, those elixir powers in other domains can not simply be moved by "money" after reaching a certain level of elixir attainments. Many elixir powers and alchemy depend on your mood. When you are in a good mood, he can give you a furnace for free. When you are in a bad mood, it is difficult for you to set up a Lingshi mountain.


    "Ha ha, what is brother Yu talking about? How can we not know this?" someone smiled a little embarrassed.


    Elder Yu glanced at those who opposed the alliance, turned his eyes back to the distant vision and said: "In fact, the fact that Wuji Taoist friend can become the best again shows one thing. I''m afraid that the alliance with our sect is not what some people thought before, otherwise he can''t settle down. So, I advise you not to think too much of us. Do you really think we can''t live without us!"


    Those who oppose the alliance often have the idea that this alliance between Yuqing sect and Moyi sect is what Yuqing sect wants to figure out for them. Of course, if you really want to say, Moyi sect does have what Yuqing sect wants, otherwise there is no need to form an alliance at all. On the contrary, Moyi sect is also different from those good things that Tuyu Qing sect can bring to them Where is it.


    However, is it possible that the yuqingzong will be finished if the alliance is not formed? That is obviously impossible. Otherwise, as elder Yu said, it is impossible for ye Zan to settle down to refine pills at this time.


    "Let''s talk about the alliance again, or else?" some people who originally opposed the alliance seemed to waver at this time.


    "Logically speaking, this is a major event related to the development of our education. We should not give up easily just because of the opposition of a few people as before. However, we still hope to make everyone satisfied in this matter as far as possible, so as to avoid resentment in the future. However, it is not easy for one person to read one thing and a hundred people to read one thing." Elder Yu sighed helplessly.


    "Brother Yu, don''t do this. Whether we agree or disagree, we are considering the future development of our education." someone immediately advised.


    "We used to stick to this field because we had such concerns that we had to keep everything as unchanged as possible. But now, our concerns have been eliminated, and we have to stick to our previous practices. What''s more, we talk about the development of our teaching and the future. Where there is any future, everything is not to continue to remain the same, not to continue for tens of thousands of years!" In the persuasion of the people next to him, elder Yu became more and more excited and almost sternly asked the hostages.


    Although it is said that these elders of Moyi religion have no distinction between high and low in all aspects, they do not say that anyone must obey anyone. However, people are not exactly the same. Even standing at the same height, there will always be people who are a little taller or older than others.


    Elder Yu took advantage of this. He is older than most elders, so this question is not offensive. Moreover, since everyone has equal status, there is no need to worry about identity and status for the future of Moyi religion.


    As for those elders questioned, who were originally firmly opposed to the alliance, after hearing what elder Yu said, they all fell into meditation. Indeed, in the past, we maintained the status quo in order to prevent the night peace from making trouble, but the night peace no longer exists. Why should we be afraid to change the status quo?


    Some people may also say that to change the current situation of Moyi religion does not mean that we have to form an alliance with anyone. Moreover, even if you want to find an ally in Outland, you don''t have to form an alliance with yuqingzong. But the problem is that the benefits of alliance with yuqingzong have been clearly put out. If you find another sect, can it be more beneficial, or do you not need to bear the responsibility of allies.


    I''m afraid any sect will not be willing to accept an ally who only takes advantage without losing. If there is such a sect, you have to worry more. Maybe it''s more unbearable.

 Chapter 991

    When ye Zan came back from the alchemy place and came to the hall where the elders discussed under the guidance of the disciples of Moyi sect. Those who had been attracted by the vision before also returned to the hall first. Moreover, when ye Zan came to the door of the hall, he could not hear the quarrel in the hall. It was quiet inside as if the building had been empty.


    Before the disciples of the Moyi sect went in and reported, the gate of the hall suddenly opened to both sides in front of Ye Zan, showing all the scenes in the hall. In the middle of the hall, the 27 elders of the Moyi sect were neatly arranged on both sides, looking towards the gate.


    Seeing this scene, ye Zan is basically sure that the debate among these elders should have a result.


    Ye Zan is not very sure about the outcome of the seven day and seven night debate. However, for him, it is gratifying to be able to form an alliance, but non alliance is not the end of the world. After all, when he first came here, he didn''t want to form an alliance with the Moyi religion at all. What''s more, he now has a Dharma minister in his hand, saying, "have a safe night.".


    Don''t think that one side is a peace of the night and the other is 27 elders. It seems that peace of the night is insignificant. You know, Christmas Eve has worried the Moyi religion for tens of thousands of years with only one "in case". Therefore, although it is also a state of Dharma, it is true that the night of peace can stabilize 27 elders, but it will never be inferior.


    This is not an exaggeration. At the level of FA Xiangjing, there will be people with similar strength in the same realm, but it is not very rare that there are great differences in strength. In fact, a fundamental decisive factor for such a gap lies in whether the Yuanshen realm condenses out of the Tao realm.


    Don''t think that Tao realm is the stuff of Yuanshen realm, which has no impact on the state of Dharma.


    In fact, Tao environment, like a person''s qualification, will affect a person''s strength from beginning to end. In other words, it''s like winning at the starting line. As long as you can run at the same speed as others, you can always maintain your advantage. In other words, when others are running and you drive a car, others can hardly catch up with you.


    Yuanshen state is the way to condense itself, while the Dharma state is the way to manifest itself, which is equivalent to forming a heaven and earth between heaven and earth. Since Daojing is the ultimate change of its own Avenue, it is also very critical for the strength influence in the period of FA Xiangjing.


    The reason why the strength of night peace can reach the point that Mo Yi religion is so afraid is, of course, precisely because of the fact that the body is in the Tao environment. Although all the 27 elders are in the same state of Dharma, it is a pity that no one has the blessing of Dharma, so that it is difficult to compete with peace of night.


    On the one hand, it is true that not everyone can understand and control the Tao realm, not that anyone can easily obtain it to a certain extent. Even at the level of supreme heaven, it has condensed its own avenue to the extent that the avenue connects heaven and earth. There is no Tao realm without Tao realm.


    On the other hand, due to the boundary of Mo Yi region, the avenue of heaven and earth itself is a lower level. This is a lower level, which affects not only whether we can break through the Tongtian realm, but also the understanding of the Tao realm.


    In addition to its own high qualification, it may also have something to do with the method of blood sacrifice in that year.


    Although the last big plan for Christmas Eve failed, I must have benefited from it. Although he got some "magic" from this benefit, it was tens of thousands of years ago. Ye Zan is not a moral saint with spiritual cleanliness, so it is not difficult to accept it.


    It is precisely because of the peace of the night in hand that ye Zan does not have such a great sense of gain and loss in his alliance with the Moyi religion.


    "Congratulations, Taoist Wuji, once again become the best pill!" elder Yu took the lead in congratulating Ye Zan who came in.


    For the people in the Dandao, because the best pills are often available, once they can refine the best pills, it is really a thing to celebrate. After all, even if ye Zan did it again, according to "common sense", there is still an element of luck. No one really thinks that ye Zan can become the best pill 100% times with his own skills.


    "Hehe, thank you, elder Yu. Thank you for the alchemy place provided by your sect and those excellent herbs." Ye Zan also said modestly, giving some of the credit for making this pill into the best to the Moyi sect.


    "I don''t know how many best grades you got from this furnace?" elder Yu asked with expectation.


    Although elder Yu was the only one who asked about it, the other elders actually pricked their ears at the same time. You know, the pill of the phase level of Ganglian God''s Danny method that day, although it has some effects on the supreme being of Tongtian, the most important thing is to target the phase state of the method.


    Originally, elder Yu or Mo Yi sect intended to win the first batch of Tiangang refining pills from ye Zan. However, because ye Zan gave a promise that he would start alchemy again later, the Moyi sect gave the first batch to each sect in Outland.


    Now, ye Zan opened the furnace to refine the second batch of pills, that is, to fulfill this commitment. The people of the Moyi sect are naturally very concerned about how many of the best products have been produced, and whether it is enough for these more than 20 Dharma elders to share.


    "Elder Yu can rest assured that my furnace has been slightly modified, and the result is the same as expected. A total of 49 Tiangang refining pills have been produced." Ye Zan didn''t hide it, and directly told elder Yu the result.


    "Oh, forty-nine, I don''t know how many of them are of the best grade?" before elder Yu could speak, an elder nearby couldn''t wait to ask. When he thought about it, ye Zan was lucky and refined the best pill in this furnace, but it must not be all the best.


    "What did the elder say? Don''t you know that brother Ye''s alchemy is always the best?" Lin Lin responded for ye Zan. Of course, his real unhappiness is not because the other party doubts Ye Zan''s level, but more because of the alliance.


    In Lin Limu''s opinion, ye Zan helped Mo Yi teach to solve such a big problem, and then demonstrated many good things to them. In this case, even if you don''t have a "heart of gratitude", you shouldn''t have so many doubts about the alliance.


    Therefore, now I see that the inquirer is one of the people who clearly opposed the alliance before. Where will Lin Limu give the other a good face.


    The elder''s face showed some embarrassment, but he didn''t care about the trees, but asked some puzzled, "what does Lin Daoyou mean?"


    "The elder can rest assured that all the 49 Tiangang refining pills are of the best quality and will never disappoint the elder." Ye Zan said to the other party without care.


    "What, forty-nine... All of them are... The best!" hearing Ye Zan''s definite answer, not only the other elders, but also elder Yu looked surprised. Obviously, from the beginning to now, no one expected that ye Zan would really be the best.


    I don''t blame elder Yu for their surprise. After all, common sense can''t be broken casually, but ye Zan has broken people''s common sense twice. They don''t know that what they can''t accept is actually not uncommon in Yuqing sect. As long as the calculation is just right and the operation does not make any mistakes, it is inevitable to produce the best by Ye Zan''s Alchemy method.


    Not to mention Ye Zan, even Liu Qian, who is not very outstanding in Dan Dao, has maintained a terrible yield after refining Dan medicine with Ye Zan''s method.


    "Yes, forty-nine pills are the best!" Ye Zan nodded, but did not continue to talk about the pill. Instead, after glancing at the people in the hall, he asked elder Yu, "elder Yu, put the pill aside for the time being. When I came outside the hall, I heard that there was no debate inside. I think your sect should also have a result?"


    Although Ye Zan used the place of Moyi religion and the herbs provided by Moyi religion to refine this furnace of pills. However, this does not mean that all the pills refined by Ye Zan should be handed over to the Mo Yi sect for nothing.


    In fact, in this world, there are hidden rules for inviting people to refine pills.


    The value of pill is not only in how many herbs are consumed, but also in the alchemist. Even if you have many natural materials and earth treasures, if you don''t have a person with high Dan attainments to refine these natural materials and earth treasures into pills, those herbs will still be herbs.


    When you invite someone to refine pills, especially when refining advanced pills, it is a basic condition for you to prepare your own herbs. In addition to these herbs, you also need to pay enough to impress your opponent.


    Therefore, there are some hidden rules.


    First of all, you can''t blame the failure. You can''t say that others failed in alchemy. You still let others compensate you for those herbs. After all, the traditional way of alchemy is very dependent on experience and luck, and failure is inevitable.


    Secondly, you can''t prepare only one herb. On the one hand, it can give the Dan master some fault tolerance, on the other hand, it can also be regarded as part of the reward. In other words, if the success rate of Dan master is 50%, you have a better chance of getting one pill if you prepare two herbs. At the same time, if Dan master succeeds at one time, the remaining herbs will be Dan master''s reward.


    Finally, this refined pill is generally based on the middle grade. Moreover, even if it''s a inferior pill, you can''t say anything. After all, inferior pills can be regarded as success. You can''t ask that all elixirs, like Ye Zan, be able to refine the best elixir.


    If there are refined pills of above middle grade, this will be paid in addition. For example, all refined products like Ye Zan are the best, so you have to make up the price difference formed by the gap between the middle and the best.


    It seems that these so-called hidden rules seem to be too harsh to those who seek Dan. However, who says that after the heaven and earth burst, the monks are so dependent on the pill. Dependence on Dan medicine has led to the promotion of the status of Dan division. Since the status of both sides is unequal, how can there be an equal transaction.


    And really speaking, Dan master himself can''t compare with other traditional practitioners in strength due to his practice of Dan Dao. In this case, Dan master naturally hopes to protect himself as much as possible so as not to be angry or even retaliated for refining and destroying a furnace of Dan.


    Therefore, ye Zan refined these pills with the herbs provided by the Moyi sect in the territory of the Moyi sect. However, if the Moyi sect wants to get these best pills, it still has to pay a considerable price. At most, it is "cheaper" than the people of various religions in the Outland.


    This means that if ye Zan talks with the people of Moyi religion about the transaction of these best pills, it will not be settled in a moment.


    So yezan put the deal aside and asked about the decision of the Moyi Sect on the alliance. After all, the Mo Yi sect agrees or disagrees with this matter, that is, it''s just a sentence. It''s better to ask the result first.


    When ye Zan asked about the alliance, elder Yu looked at the other people and saw that no one was going to come out and express any opinions. Then he said to Ye Zan, "Wuji Taoist friend, after these days of debate, we have reached an agreement on the alliance."


    "Oh, please speak to elder Yu." Ye Zan raised his eyebrows, arched his hands and said to elder Yu.


    Elder Yu bowed back and said in a loud voice without hesitation: "as elders of the Moyi sect, we all think that we can form an alliance with the Yuqing sect, which will benefit our Moyi sect without harm. Therefore, we all agree that we should form an alliance with the Yuqing sect!"


    Elder Yu said the result of the discussion. At the same time, after saying the result, none of the elders around jumped out to express their opposition. Obviously, after considering various advantages and disadvantages, these elders of the Moyi religion did have a unified understanding on this matter.


    "This is really great news for our pope!" Ye Zan replied with a smile.


    "With regard to the alliance, our church sent several elders to your sect when the Taoist friends returned to the Shenhua domain to complete the alliance with your sect on behalf of our church." elder Yu further told ye Zan his own plan.


    After all, this alliance needs an oath to heaven, not just a promise. Therefore, on the side of Moyi religion, we really want to form an alliance with yuqingzong. We should have people representing our religion to make a joint oath with the representatives of yuqingzong.


    Of course, although the Moyi religion is a "Presbyterian council system", this process of alliance and oath does not require all elders to be present. After all, they also had a leader before, and there are keepsakes in the religion that can represent the Moyi religion. As long as the holder of the keepsake can represent the Moyi religion and make an alliance with Yuqing sect to heaven.

 Chapter 992

    More than 20 elders of the Moyi sect argued for so long about the alliance, and finally reached a unified opinion. They did not force the final decision in the way that the minority obeyed the majority, as ye Zan reminded. The original opponents did not oppose simply for the sake of opposition. In the face of the many benefits that alliance can bring, they can still distinguish the priorities.


    For ye Zan, this is really good news. Being able to bring the Moyi religion to his side is another great harvest of this trip to the Moyi domain. It is the so-called "multiple friends and multiple roads". Although Ye Zan already has a night of peace, who would think there are many "friends" on his side.


    "It''s a great honor for your sect to make such a decision and trust yuqingzong. Just now, I''ve just refined this furnace of pills. If you elders don''t mind, let''s use this furnace of pills to show our sincerity." Ye Zan said here, took out a medicine gourd and handed it to elder Yu in front of me.


    The pill mentioned by Ye Zan is naturally the best Tiangang refining pill just refined. It can definitely be regarded as a heavy gift. Although the 49 Tiangang alchemy pills were made from herbs provided by the Moyi sect, the greatest value inside is Ye Zan''s Alchemy.


    Therefore, ye Zan said to show his sincerity with this pill. This sincerity is definitely not perfunctory.


    When ye Zan said this and handed over the medicine gourd, elder Yu was startled and quickly waved his hand and said, "Taoist friend, this pill is too expensive. We have not yet reported the kindness of Taoist friend''s help. How can we accept such a heavy gift from Taoist friend!"


    In a word, ye Zan helped them explore the nothingness at the beginning, which can be regarded as solving their great trouble for tens of thousands of years. This kindness can not be repaid with a word of thanks.


    Moreover, elder Yu and others had promised Ye Zan that they would become allies with yuqingzong as long as they could solve the matter for them. In other words, after arguing for so long, the Moyi sect finally decided to form an alliance with yuqingzong. In fact, it was the reward that ye Zan deserved.


    Of course, the Mo Yi religion is not a person has the final say, so Yu Long old promise before, can indeed say that it is not a number. In fact, when the elders discussed the alliance later, they also talked about elder Yu''s commitment. In addition, there are some opponents who ask for other reward conditions on the grounds that this is only elder Yu''s personal commitment.


    Now all the elders have unified their opinions and unanimously decided to form an alliance with yuqingzong. In fact, it can be regarded as fulfilling elder Yu''s commitment. Since I have fulfilled my promise, that is to say, I have paid back what I owe you, isn''t it too shameless for me to accept your heavy gift.


    It''s not that the elders of the Moyi sect are really honest and aboveboard. They really want those pills. However, if they accept Ye Zan''s heavy gift for nothing today, they seem to have paid nothing, but they actually pay the bill in the face of the Moyi religion.


    "Ha ha, elder Yu is serious. Compared with the significance of our two alliances, some pills are nothing." Ye Zan said with a smile, and didn''t take those pills too seriously.


    Indeed, for others, these pills are really valuable, especially from the lost remnant prescription. However, for ye Zan, as long as there are enough herbs, this thing can be refined at any time. Therefore, from ye Zan''s point of view, taking this pill as a gift is no big deal.


    Facing the medicine gourd that ye Zan insisted on handing in front of him, elder Yu turned his head and touched the eyes with other elders, and finally reached out to pick it up.


    However, after receiving the medicine gourd, elder Yu immediately said: "Since Taoist friends are so sincere, we can''t be too stingy. I heard that Taoist friends are interested in some strange things. Although we have prepared some before, we will inevitably miss something. Why not go with us to the secret library and take whatever we like. It''s a little sincerity of my teaching. Please don''t refuse!"


    Ye Zan made this Tiangang refining pill in exchange for some strange things. Now, he gave the pill directly to the Moyi sect, which is regarded as the sincerity of the Yuqing sect for the alliance. On the other hand, the Moyi sect directly opened the secret library to Ye Zan and let Ye Zan choose what he sees.


    In other words, although nominally different, the actual results have not changed much.


    Probably, this is: people, why people!


    "Oh, in that case, obedience is better than respect. I won''t say those false excuses!" Ye Zan didn''t refuse elder Yu''s proposal and said to elder Yu and other elders.


    Of course, ye Zan is also very clear that the secret storehouses mentioned by the other party are certainly not the kind of treasure storehouses that really store treasures. After all, the two sides have not officially formed an alliance, even if the alliance does not mean that the two sides really have no reservations. It is precisely because of this that he agreed so quickly and did not push around with the other party.


    "If Taoist friends can think so, it''s the best." elder Yu said with a smile. At the same time, he also secretly breathed a sigh in his heart. In this way, ye Zan also got a reward from the Moyi sect, and the Moyi sect won''t let outsiders talk about it.


    "Although I have some generations in Yuqing sect, I still need to talk about the specific matters of the alliance between your sect and my sect leader." Ye Zan said again, returning to the alliance. However, what he said was not how to form an alliance, but directly left everything to Wu Changsheng and became the shopkeeper again.


    This is Ye Zan''s habit. Wu Changsheng and his colleagues are always responsible for specific things. They only care about things in the general direction. After all, the trivial things to be discussed in the real alliance are really not what he is good at. Like before, if he allied with Qingyue Jianzong and Arctic Jianzong, he would be finished.


    Therefore, after ye Zan said hello to the elders, elder Yu personally led Ye Zan to the secret library where the rare things were stored.


    It is said to be a secret library, but there is not much "secret". After all, as ye Zan thought before, this is not the place where the Moyi cult stores treasures.


    It can''t be said that the Moyi sect was stingy. Who called Ye Zan said at the beginning that he just wanted to exchange pills for some strange things. Although some rare treasures can be regarded as rare. But in the concept of most people, the main thing they say about rare things is those things they don''t understand.


    The door of the secret storehouse was opened with a "boom", which showed some scenes in front of yezan and Linmu.


    Although the function of this secret storehouse is not to store real treasures, the things inside are not junk. At least it is also a secret storehouse. It is the secret storehouse of the monastic sect, such as the Moyi sect. What can be stored in it should be more or less related to the monastic sect.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, the things in this secret library are basically collected through various channels over the past tens of thousands of years. Originally, I taught to collect these things to find a way to solve that matter. Unfortunately, the collected things are either useless or we can''t understand them, so we can only pile them here all the time." Elder Yu looked around with emotion and said as he led Ye Zan and Lin Mu in.


    Mo Yi religion has been frightened by the Christmas Eve for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, it has been thinking about how to solve this problem. In fact, this is the fundamental reason why they opened the Moyi market and allowed foreign businessmen to do business.


    However, the Moyi sect was worried about the people in the Outland''s attempts after knowing the news. Therefore, they did not disclose anything about Christmas Eve to Outlands, and even strictly controlled the scope of activities of Outlands. As a result, those who belong to the sect of Outland, like the Duobao Zhenjun of Tianbao sect, only think that the Moyi sect is too conservative.


    In these tens of thousands of years, a large number of strange things collected by the Moyi sect through the market are now stored in this secret library.


    "Well, there are really a lot of interesting things." Ye Zan nodded back and looked at the things around him.


    Although it is said that the things stored in this secret library are "useless" for the Mo Yi religion. However, Mo Yi didn''t really stack these things as garbage, but they were well placed on shelves. This is convenient for ye Zan. He can directly scan everything to see if there is a mystery in those things without having to search.


    Elder Yu saw that ye Zan didn''t do it all the time. He thought Ye Zan was embarrassed, so he couldn''t help reminding him, "if you like anything, just accept it. Anyway, it''s something you can''t use."


    "Hehe, elder Yu is generous!" Lin Mu said impolitely.


    Indeed, the first half of elder Yu''s sentence sounds really generous enough, but it will completely change with the second half. Things that can''t be used are like garbage! Just take what people like, but it turns out to be a pile of garbage. This "generous" is a little too much.


    However, ye Zan didn''t care much. Seeing that Yu Chang''s face was a little embarrassed, he smiled and said, "elder Yu, don''t worry about him. He''s such an unpleasant temperament. I see a lot of interesting things here, but some of them need to be dazzling. Let me have a closer look."


    Of course elder Yu doesn''t care about Lin Limu, but he feels sorry for ye Zan. After all, he knew in his heart what the value of Ye Zan''s pills was and where the garbage in the secret library could be compared. Since the two families are going to form an alliance, he is not willing to take advantage of the alliance.


    "Taoist friends are serious, and I really feel sorry for Taoist friends. In fact, Taoist friends don''t have to choose anything, just move everything here, and my teaching still takes advantage of Taoist friends." elder Yu suggested to Ye Zan because of his guilt.


    With Ye Zan''s ability, it''s really not difficult to empty this secret library. Anyway, there are plenty of places in the jade ball space. However, it doesn''t make much sense for ye Zan to empty this secret library. Anyway, it will seem that he has done too much.


    On the contrary, for ye Zan, it is actually a kind of benefit to make the Moyi sect feel that they owe themselves something.


    Therefore, in the face of elder Yu''s suggestion, ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t do this, elder Yu. Those Tiangang refining pills are gifts to allies. Now, I will come here because of the return of allies. This gift has no weight. If I have to compare it, it will become a deal."


    Although, in fact, it is a transaction, but people are so "hypocritical". A transaction can be said to be reciprocity. But ye Zan''s saying this will not let the Moyi sect really think that he no longer owes Ye Zan anything. On the contrary, his guilt may be more profound.


    In the final analysis, it is still the same sentence. Between religious doors, just like between countries, there is no friendship at all. There is only a game of interests. It seems that both sides are talking about "ceremony" and friendship, but in fact, friendship is only a skin, and the essence is the gain and loss of interests.


    Seeing ye Zan refused to empty the secret library, elder Yu reluctantly shook his head and said, "Alas, Taoist friends, why do you need this? These things are taught by me... Anyway! In that case, I''ll go around with Taoist friends more. I hope Taoist friends will see something pleasant, but don''t be angry with me again."


    "Ha ha, elder Yu, don''t worry. If you are interested in something, I won''t be polite to the elder." Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Soon after ye Zan said this, he took no more than a hundred steps and finally stopped in front of something.


    "Taoist friends are interested in this thing?" elder Yu immediately stopped and asked.


    "Elder Yu, if I see it well, it seems that it has something to do with the transmission array?" Ye Zan asked, pointing to the thing in front of him.


    In front of Ye Zan, the lower layer of the huge shelf filled with all kinds of items is something that looks like a transmission array, but its volume has been reduced by hundreds of times. Ye Zan is familiar with the teleportation array, so the more he looks at it, the more he feels that it is a teleportation array. However, the whole transmission array is only the size of a washbasin, which is obviously impossible to transmit anyone.


    "Oh, this... Let the Taoist friends laugh!" elder Yu looked surprised when he saw what ye Zan pointed to, but then he was replaced by the color of helplessness.


    "What does elder Yu mean by this?" hearing elder Yu''s response, ye Zan looked very puzzled.

 Chapter 993

    In a secret library of the Moyi sect, ye Zan found a reduced version of the teleportation array. Although for him, the teleportation array is not a strange thing. However, this transmission array, which is only the size of a washbasin, is enough to arouse his curiosity.


    You know, although the transmitting array is magical, the size of the transmitted object will still be affected by the size of the array. To put it bluntly, the whole array can''t hold you. How can you use the array to wrap you for transmission.


    Up to now, ye Zan has seen the transmission array, which can be said to be a conventional transmission array. Basically, several people can enter the transmission array together. Giant things like yezzan''s war fortress can''t use these conventional transmission arrays at all. Unless the conventional transmission array is expanded thousands of times to fully accommodate the war fortress. But in that case, regardless of the construction cost, the amount of spirit stones consumed by transmitting the Dharma array will definitely be an astronomical figure.


    Now, the transmission Dharma array in front of Ye Zan can be regarded as the transmission Dharma array. The transmission array is only the size of a washbasin. The sixteen array columns have been reduced to four, and they are all like rolling pins. Such a transmission array, let alone normal adults, can not be used normally by children.


    Therefore, this small transmission array is more like a miniature model of transmission array than transmission array.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t believe that this reduced version of the transmission array will be an ordinary model. If it is just a model, no matter how lifelike it is, it is meaningless for practitioners. Even if this secret library is used to store "useless things", it will not put the model in.


    In the face of Ye Zan''s inquiry, the expression on elder Yu''s face also proved Ye Zan''s speculation. In his tone, he said helplessly: "To tell you the truth, Taoist friends, don''t think this transmission array is small. In fact, it is also a real transmission array. This is a transmission array specially used for transmitting goods, which was developed by an elder of my teaching according to the inheritance of the transmission array."


    "It''s really a teleportation array. You can also teleport items!" Ye Zan''s interest in this small teleportation array immediately increased.


    You know, in the world of science and technology, although the transmission of information is very advanced, there has always been no change in freight logistics. The so-called real-time transmission of goods through the network combined with 3D printing technology is actually just hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat. Moreover, 3D printing can not play a practical role in the transportation of large quantities of goods.


    It is precisely because of this that a large number of goods need interstellar transportation to "feed" so many interstellar pirate groups. It is also because of this that ye Zan''s heterogeneous spatial storage technology is called an "epoch-making invention".


    Using the storage technology of different dimensional space, you only need to store the goods in the different dimensional space, and then send the "key" to the destination, and you can take out the goods at the destination. This mode of transportation can reduce the risk of long-distance transportation to an infinitely close to zero. After all, the "key" As long as one person carries it, and one person is much smaller than the goal of a cargo ship.


    However, this mode of transportation can only be regarded as hiding the goods, which is completely different from long-distance real-time transmission.


    In this world, although information transmission lags behind, the transmission of people and goods has existed for a long time. However, after the collapse of heaven and earth, some inheritance has been lost, which has almost led to the loss of transmission technology. This is why Ye Zan hardly heard of transmitting Falun messages when he first arrived in this world.


    Of course, the conventional transport array can also be used to transport goods in addition to people and other living creatures. However, once the conventional transport array is put down, it is difficult to move, and the transported goods are at most regarded as "express pick-up points". In addition, the "cost" of the conventional transport array is very high, and it is almost impossible for anyone to own it alone.


    Not to mention anything else, even if you own a teleportation array alone, I''m afraid the spirit stone consumed by each teleportation will be a great burden.


    In addition, it is also due to the "cost" of the conventional transmission array. Even in the ancient times before the collapse of heaven and earth, the distribution of the transmission array is not very dense. After all, for monks, the transmission array is more a "long-distance transportation" If the distance you need to travel is not very far, you might as well fly by yourself instead of consuming the spirit stone to transmit it.


    Ye Zan once wondered if there was any way to move the transmission array and even carry it with him. However, he didn''t know much about the transmission array himself. He won the transmission arrays by means of trickery. He didn''t have the capital to realize his idea until he got the inheritance of the transmission array from the Moyi religion from Christmas Eve.


    However, ye Zan had not had time to study the inheritance of the teleportation array, but he actually met such a reduced teleportation array here. The elder of the Moyi sect probably had similar ideas with him, so he studied and refined such a teleportation array.


    Ye Zan picked up the pocket version of the transmission array, looked at it carefully, and exclaimed, "what you can do is so small. It can be seen that the elder of your religion has a deep understanding of the inheritance of the transmission array."


    You know, many things do not mean that you can keep their original functions if you reduce them equally. In particular, many things in this world do not operate by machinery. They are either enlarged or large clocks, or reduced or small watches. Things in this world, such as the transmission array, not only involve the array, but also use the power of the avenue to achieve long-distance transmission.


    Therefore, the people who can refine this pocket version of the transmission array, their understanding of the transmission array is not limited to "form", but has really penetrated into the realm of "meaning". It can be said that although the other party refined the pocket transmission array with reference to the principle of the genuine transmission array, there must be a lot of their own innovations in it.


    However, hearing Ye Zan''s praise, elder Yu''s helpless color on his face obviously deepened a little, and said: "Wuji Taoist friend, although this transmission array can transmit items, you still don''t expect too much about the actual effect of use. If it''s not for this, I''ll teach you how to leave it here."


    Indeed, as mentioned earlier, the secret library that ye Zan was brought is actually the place where Mo Yi religion stores "useless things". Although the things here can not be regarded as real garbage, the actual use value is by no means high.


    Therefore, since this pocket transmission array will be left here by the Moyi sect, it will certainly not be as perfect as ye Zan thought.


    "Oh, I don''t know much about the teleportation array, but I can''t see what''s wrong with it. If elder Yu doesn''t mind, I wonder if I can solve my doubts?" Ye Zan asked elder Yu curiously holding the teleportation array.


    Elder Yu stretched out his hand to take over the transmission array, held it in his palm and said: "To tell you the truth, this transmission array was originally refined by the elder to make it easier to transport things. After all, it''s really troublesome to let people travel hundreds of millions of miles in order to send something. It''s just a pity that this transmission array may be designed. There are some defects. One is that the transmitted items are easy to be lost, the other is Only a limited number of times. "


    Elder Yu didn''t sell off. In a few words, he told ye Zan about the problem of transmitting the Dharma array. After all, their Moyi sect is going to form an alliance with yuqingzong. They can''t pretend not to know and take defective products to deceive people. Besides, there are many things in this secret library, and it''s not necessary to use this thing to repay Ye Zan.


    When ye Zan heard this explanation, he frowned slightly and said, "things are easy to lose and there is a limit on the number of times. This is really a problem."


    Since it''s specially used to deliver goods, it''s a serious problem to lose things. If you only send some worthless things, you may not care too much about losing them. But the problem is, since you send things with the delivery array, the value of the things will not be much worse. For example, there''s no need to give you SF for nine yuan and nine parcels of mail. The price of the things It''s not worth the express fee.


    Then, in addition to being easy to lose things, the transport array also has a limit on the number of times it can be used. In other words, if you use it to send things several times, half of them may be lost. As a result, it has refused to serve you before you settle with it. Shit, it''s no wonder that such a bullying express will be thrown into the "garbage heap".


    However, although the problem is not small, ye Zan''s interest in it has not decreased.


    You know, ye Zan has inherited the transmission array from Christmas Eve. Therefore, when he studies those things thoroughly, he may repair the defects of the transmission array. If the pocket transmission array is improved, he may build a logistics industry in the world on this basis.


    Of course, Mo Yi religion has the inheritance of transmitting Dharma array, and it has not been able to improve it, which shows that it is not an easy thing. However, in Ye Zan''s view, the greater reason why Mo Yi religion did not do it is that it did not really pay attention to its usefulness.


    In fact, this is not surprising. After all, from the perspective of Moyi religion, this kind of thing specially used to transport goods can''t be used for much. Anyway, before there was this thing, people transported things themselves or entrusted people, and the days didn''t come like this.


    It''s like that no one felt compelled to change the way of communication before there was a thousand miles of sound transmission. In fact, many of today''s applications in the communication network were born after the existence of the communication network. It''s not that people were so hungry in the past that they were suddenly released with the communication network.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the communication network actually makes people dependent, rather than solving people''s original needs.


    For example, in the past, communication was inconvenient. Everyone used to communicate by letter, and it took a long time to come and go. But at that time, people often wrote things about themselves for such a long time in one letter.


    With the communication network, people split a letter that may have been written for half a year into every day, even every minute and every second. Therefore, everyone is chatting in real time, talking about what happens all the time, as if how primitive it was to write letters in the past.


    Another problem is that when writing letters in the past, many unimportant things were not mentioned. After all, the capacity of stationery is limited, and people''s experience may not be so rich. However, with the communication network, people began to talk about everything, and they can talk about trivial things for a long time.


    The same is true for goods delivery. When there is no goods delivery, people may not have so many things to send. Only when the transmission of goods has become popular and really become a part of people''s life, people may feel as if they can''t live without it. There was something that could have been sent or not. It was convenient to send it directly. Anyway, it didn''t cost anything.


    On the side of the Moyi sect, although some people have developed this pocket transmission array, it has not been widely popularized due to various problems. This makes the people of Mo Yi religion still maintain their original habits, and naturally they don''t pay much attention to this thing. Maybe in their opinion, they don''t have so many things. They have to send them to others without delay. If they really need to send them, they can send them in person.


    However, different from the people of Moyi religion, ye Zan is not a person in this world. He is habitually influenced by the world of science and technology. Although there is no delivery technology in the world of science and technology, express delivery on the planet is very convenient. Although Ye Zan doesn''t rely much on express, he knows how much it affects people''s life because of his experience.


    Ye Zan thought for a moment and said to elder Yu, "well, in that case, I''ll choose this thing."


    Elder Yu told ye Zan about the teleportation array. He thought Ye Zan was not interested in it and was preparing to put the teleportation array back. Hearing Ye Zan''s sudden sentence, he thought there was something wrong with his ears. He immediately asked, "what did you say?"


    "I mean, if your teacher doesn''t mind, I''ll choose this thing first." Ye Zan repeated his words again, but added an additional test to determine the other party''s attitude.


    After all, this thing is also a transmission Dharma array, which will involve the inheritance of transmission Dharma array mastered by Moyi religion. In case, if the other party is worried that the inheritance will be taken away, he may not be willing to give it to Ye Zan.


    However, ye Zan was worried. When elder Yu heard this, he immediately shook his head and said, "naturally, I don''t mind."

 Chapter 994

    "This teleportation array can only be used to teleport some small items, and six out of ten items will be lost. It''s really useless. If it hadn''t been taught by our predecessors, it would have been left until now. Since Taoist friends are interested, we won''t even give up this kind of thing. We just want Taoist friends not to use it to teleport any precious things, no Elder Yu didn''t have any reluctant expression, but his tone was quite sorry for ye Zan.


    Indeed, according to elder Yu''s description, the pocket transmission array has almost no value in making chicken ribs on the side of Moyi religion. After all, Moyi religion itself has a complete inheritance of the transmission Dharma array, and there is no need to refer to anything from this thing. Even things that have no reference value have no actual use value. If they are really compared with garbage, there is only the value of their own materials.


    However, this thing is also refined by an elder of Moyi sect. It''s not appropriate to remove it and make the material into other things. What''s more, with the wealth of Moyi education, it''s not bad for the materials used for this thing, and there''s no waste recycling.


    Hearing this, ye Zan smiled carelessly and said half jokingly, "elder Yu doesn''t have to worry. I''m just curious about it. Even if I lost something with it, I won''t blame you."


    Since the other party agreed, ye Zan was no longer polite. He put away the pocket transmission array and walked back. Just such a thing is not enough to "return the gift". Although he did not intend to empty the secret library, he would not take one thing and leave.


    Besides, elder Yu even said before that he suggested Ye Zan to move all the things in the secret library, which would save him the choice one by one. Even if the other party''s words are not all sincere, at least it means that it is impossible for ye Zan to take only one or two things, which will not look good on the face of Mo Yi religion.


    "Elder Yu, do you know what this is?" Ye Zan stopped again without taking a few steps, pointing to another thing and asked.


    In fact, from the appearance, it doesn''t need to ask what it is. It''s a very small pagoda. However, the material of this pagoda is different from that of ordinary people. The whole pagoda is built with bone pieces.


    Since the bone pieces are used, it is probably certain that this thing has something to do with the bone utensils used by the ancient witch family. However, the bones of the witch family are generally more extensive, and rarely have such exquisite shapes. Therefore, the bone tower is not so much a bone vessel as a bone handicraft.


    "Oh, this thing comes from the great wilderness world. Taoist friends also know that there are many tribes of ancient witch descendants in the great wilderness world, in addition to our human practitioners. According to the seller, this thing was collected from a witch tribe, and it can be regarded as a bone artifact." elder Yu introduced it to Ye Zan without concealment.


    The transmission array of the Moyi domain connects five large domains in total. In addition to the Shenhua domain, there are four domains: Tianyuan, Xianyuan, Dahuang and Youming.


    The vast area of the great wilderness realm, together with the Shenhua realm, which is the great realm realm, can not be compared with it at all. Moreover, among the five great realms, the great wilderness realm is the only one where the human cultivation forces can not occupy a dominant position.


    Some people may think that the leaders of the great wilderness are the descendants of those ancient witches. But in fact, although the power of those witch families is indeed not weak, they are far from being the Lord of the wilderness. Even those powerful witch tribes are just struggling to survive in the wilderness.


    Both Terrans and witches have to face two tests if they want to survive in the wilderness. One is the extremely harsh natural environment in the wilderness. Of course, this is for people and witches. The other is to face all kinds of fierce animals with ancient wild animal lineages and further evolution in harsh environments.


    Those fierce beasts are different from monsters. Monsters can become monsters, but it is difficult for fierce beasts to open the so-called "intelligence" of human beings. Perhaps it can be said that those fierce beasts are more like ordinary beasts, but their strength is far more than ordinary beasts. The threat of fierce beasts to human monks and witches is just like the threat of fierce beasts to mortals, even more serious.


    In the great wilderness, it''s not news that human cities or Witch tribes are slaughtered because of fierce beasts. Today, this tribe is still there. Tomorrow, it may become history completely, and so is the city of the Terran. That is, the reproduction ability of Terrans and witches is not weak. In addition, they know how to use "wisdom", which can barely survive.


    It can be said that in the great wilderness, the living conditions of the Witch and human races are almost "precarious". Therefore, those who come to do business from the wilderness domain are not as stable as other domains. Those who come to do business may be Terrans, or witches, or even no one has come for hundreds of years.


    For example, this time, ye Zan came here to talk about cooperation with various sects in Outland. There were representatives of several Terran cities from the great wilderness. Moreover, due to the special situation of the great wilderness, those people did not show much interest in the cooperation of communication networks.


    This is not difficult to understand. After all, the Terrans and witches on the other side of the wilderness are relatively scattered. One tribe may be close to another by 100000 Li, and the middle is occupied by fierce animals. If you need to lay a communication network, you may have to put the base station on the territory of fierce animals, which is not much different from looking for death yourself.


    Therefore, even if the Terran businessmen in the wilderness world want to use thousands of miles of inspiration and network, they can do it in their gathering place at most. It is almost impossible to make the network cover the whole domain continent as described by Shenhua domain or Ye Zan to other foreign domains.


    However, although the fierce beast has no intelligence, there are many treasures on him. The bones of the witch family come from the bones of the fierce beast. In addition, the fur of some fierce animals and teeth and claws are very valuable refining materials because of the special power contained therein.


    Of course, these materials produced from fierce animals also have differences in height and strength. Basically, the more powerful the beast is, the more precious the material on it is. On the one hand, the strength contained in it is stronger, and the natural value is higher. On the other hand, the more powerful the fierce beast is, the more difficult it is to hunt, and those materials will naturally become more and more rare.


    Before, ye Zan exchanged items with Outland people and exchanged some bone artifacts of the witch family, but they were incomplete. It was said that the bone fragments were almost the same. Now, ye Zan sees this small bone tower in the secret library of Moyi religion, at least on the surface, it seems quite complete.


    Unfortunately, bone ware is made by the witch family with special techniques after all. It is difficult for the human monk to give full play to its power. As for the value of finished bones, it is difficult to reach a high price in Terran transactions, but those "raw materials" are better sold.


    It''s no wonder that the Moyi church left such a bone in this secret library.


    "I changed several bone objects with others before, but unfortunately most of them are incomplete. It''s the first time to see such a complete one." Ye Zan said, picked up the bone tower, looked at it and continued to ask, "elder Yu, do you know what kind of fierce beast the bone head used in this bone object comes from?"


    In fact, in Ye Zan''s eyes, the real value of bone ware does not lie in its value as a "tool". What he valued more was the bone itself, or the fierce animal gene in the bone.


    In the world of science and technology, extracting genes and reviving some organisms has long been a very mature technology. Once, resurrecting dinosaurs and establishing the so-called "Jurassic Park" were just the theme of science fiction films. However, when yezan left the world of science and technology, "Jurassic planet" was not new. As long as people are willing to spend money, they can hunt and kill the earth overlord hundreds of millions of years ago, and finally enjoy a "dragon meat" meal.


    Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t care much about these bones. Is it incomplete or complete. He only cares about whether he can extract the fierce animal genes and what fierce animal genes he can provide.


    You know, those fierce beasts in the wilderness domain can pose such a great threat to the human race and the witch race. Naturally, they need to have enough strength. Otherwise, no matter the Terran or the witch, they all have the power of heaven level, and even the earth fairy level characters in the past, how can they not solve the threat of fierce beasts.


    In other words, although those fierce beasts have no intelligence, I''m afraid the powerful fierce beasts among them are no worse than the great powers of earth immortals and heaven. Moreover, compared with those spirit beasts and monsters, fierce beasts have another great advantage, that is, the growth rate of fierce beasts is much faster. After all, fierce animals "have no brains" and do not need to invest too much growth time in intelligence.


    Why, the growth of man is slower than that of ordinary beasts. A pony can stand and run as soon as it is born, but man has to be in swaddling clothes for a long time. Of course, there are reasons for natural selection, but the consumption of "intellectual" growth is also a very important reason. As for physical strength, it depends entirely on nutrient intake. Elephants are stronger than people, lions and tigers are stronger than people, but they all grow faster than people.


    Of course, the impact of "intellectual growth" is not very obvious in the scientific and technological world. It is at most one of many influencing factors. But it is different in this world. This world has the so-called Avenue, the special power of spiritual power, and the existence of things that cannot be explained by the world of science and technology.


    Therefore, in this world, the impact of this "intellectual growth" is more obvious, or more decisive, than in the world of science and technology.


    Ye Zan is very interested in the fierce beasts in the wilderness, but he also knows that it will hardly come to a good end to go to the wilderness with his own strength. Therefore, if we can extract some fierce animal genes from these bone materials, whether it is used to clone fierce animals or give the Zerg perfect genes, it is a good choice.


    If it is a spirit beast or monster, ye Zan may clone a larva, and it will take decades or hundreds of years to see it enter the growth stage. If you encounter something rare, such as the one with real dragon blood, it may be difficult to see it grow in a thousand years.


    The fierce beast, because its growth period will be relatively short, as long as it provides enough nutrition, it can grow to the point of having enough combat power in a very short time. If, with the help of Ye Zan''s jade ball space and the unique time acceleration, we may be able to produce some fierce animal pets that can fight and resist in a few years.


    However, when elder Yu heard Ye Zan''s question, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Taoist friends, forgive me. I don''t have much research on this bone tool, and I don''t know what kind of fierce animal the bone used comes from. However, looking at this thing, the bone is like jade, and the texture is very hard. I think it shouldn''t be an unknown fierce animal."


    The fierce beast itself has no "intelligence", and the body has no mystery. Everything can be judged by the most common method. For example, if the texture of the bone is strong enough, we can basically judge whether the fierce beast is strong enough. A fierce beast that can only hunt and kill by instinct cannot have strong strength and its bones are extremely fragile.


    It can be said that as long as the strength of a fierce beast is strong enough, its fur, muscles and bones are absolutely worthy of its strength. After all, the fierce beast has no road brand and so on. Its strength is supported by its strong body.


    Ye Zan also knew this, so he didn''t feel much disappointed with elder Yu''s answer. He picked up the bone tower and said, "indeed, judging from the texture of the bone, the strength of the fierce beast should not be too weak. Then, if elder Yu doesn''t mind..."


    Before ye Zan finished speaking, elder Yu immediately said, "as long as you collect it, you don''t mind if you move everything here. It''s no big deal."


    Elder Yu mentioned again the suggestions he had made to Ye Zan before. He wanted Ye Zan to take all the things. Mainly because he has watched so many things with him, ye Zan has only focused on two things until now. He was really worried about how much yezan could finally take from the secret library. For him, or for Mo Yi sect, even if ye Zan moved here, it would be difficult to pay off the gift of gang refining pill that day. If ye Zan takes too few things at last, it will inevitably appear impolite and ugly on the face.


    However, ye Zan still rejected elder Yu''s proposal and said with a smile: "elder Yu joked. There are no less than 10000 items in the secret library. If I leave and move away, I don''t seem too greedy. Besides, even if I move away, I still have to choose one by one."

 Chapter 995

    In the secret library of Moyi religion, ye Zan did not just take away a bone tower. Although he did not directly remove all the things, nothing related to bone vessels fell. Soon, in Ye Zan''s jade ball space, there were more than 100 kinds of bone utensils, some of which looked relatively complete, but others were very broken.


    Of course, in addition to trying to extract the fierce animal gene, ye Zan is also interested in the bone itself. Therefore, those relatively complete bone organs, in addition to providing genes, are also a good way to understand bone organs.


    When it comes to bone ware, it is actually like a monk''s magic weapon. It is made of the bones of fierce animals and refined by the special techniques of the witch family. Bones are also of the same grade as magic weapons. They can even refine the souls of fierce animals into them, making them similar to "spirit tools".


    However, due to the different "power systems", monks can''t drive the bones of the witch family with magic power like the Royal envoy''s magic weapon. On the part of practitioners, most of them use fierce animal bones as materials, and still use their own method to refine magic tools or magic weapons. But in this way, the original strength contained in the fierce animal bone is abandoned, leaving only the value of its own material.


    Ye Zan is interested in bone ware. It doesn''t mean that bone ware is better than magic weapon. He just wants to improve his database and try to find the complementarity between the two.


    In addition to those bones, ye Zan also found some ancient things in the secret library, such as ancient magic tools and fragments of magic weapons. For him, these things, like bone ware, are more about reference value, and their use value is actually not much. After all, all the things in this secret library are things that are useless and reluctant to lose for the Mo Yi religion.


    As for picking up leaks, these things are a kind of "leak" for ye Zan, but those with some research value can be regarded as a kind of "leak". But this kind of "leak" must be different from what ordinary people think. It''s not the key of an ancient relic or something like grandpa hidden inside.


    In short, ye Zan spent half a day turning around the secret library, collecting a lot of "garbage" in the eyes of others, and finally returned to the gate of the secret library.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, you don''t have to choose so carefully!" elder Yu watched the whole process. Naturally, he knew what ye Zan had taken. At this time, he couldn''t help feeling sorry. After all, in his eyes, the things ye Zan took were all useless things of the Moyi sect, and even the value of recycled materials was not.


    Therefore, in elder Yu''s opinion, even if ye Zan is worried about his face and is embarrassed to empty the secret library, he doesn''t have to choose so carefully, but anyone who is interested can take it away. Now, ye Zan has only picked so many things. If his colleagues outside know, where should the face of Moyi religion be put.


    After all, Mo Yi religion is no longer better than before. In the future, it is ready to go out of the Mo Yi domain. How can it not consider this face problem. A very big Mo Yi sect received such heavy gifts from others. As a result, several pieces of garbage sent them away. It also seems too stingy.


    However, ye Zan didn''t care much. He smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m not an insatiable person. It''s enough to have these things."


    Yes, you are not greedy, but you should also consider our feelings! Elder Yu was very helpless, but it was not easy to say this face problem directly. He hesitated for a long time before he said: "Wuji Taoist friend, you only pick such a little thing. Naturally, you have your consideration, but if you let outsiders hear it, wouldn''t you teach me in an unjust place?"


    Lin Limu listened to the conversation between the two. He couldn''t help but feel a little funny. He couldn''t help joking: "Hey, elder Yu, you two are really interesting. How do I feel that you have reversed your position."


    Ye Zan understood the other party''s worry after listening to elder Yu''s words, so he joked: "don''t worry, Mr. Yu. I''m not afraid to be called a fool by others. Why do you worry about this kind of thing? Besides, this matter is known by several people, such as me, and where do outsiders know it."


    In fact, elder Yu''s concern is not unreasonable, but he really thinks a little too much. The main reason is that the Moyi religion has to face a great change in the past tens of thousands of years, so that they are more or less nervous, or even a little confused.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, Mo Yi religion has not really contacted all religions in Outland, just like a Houseman who stays at home all year round. Now, the Moyi religion wants to go out of the Moyi domain, just like the otaku is finally going out to some party. Therefore, he will inevitably be a little uneasy. He should consider his image in the eyes of others, how to chat up with others, how to speak, and so on.


    But in fact, if you have the ability and details to become the focus, you will naturally become the focus of the party. If you don''t have that ability and inside information, no matter how you dress up, you can''t become the focus. Forcing the focus will only become a clown.


    Although Mo Yi religion is "curtilage", does it have the ability and inside information to become the focus? Which sect in Outland can master the transmission Dharma array connecting the five domains and have 27 Dharma ministers in the sect! It can be said that with these two points, although the Moyi domain is only a medium domain, no one dares to underestimate the Moyi religion.


    Therefore, even if the "garbage" is really known by the Outland sects, I''m afraid no one dares to say that the Moyi religion is not.


    Elder Yu didn''t go out of the world of Mo Yi. He couldn''t understand the relationship here for a moment, but seeing ye Zan''s insistence, he had to say, "well, since Taoist Wuji friends have said so, I can''t say anything more. However, I can give Taoist friends a promise. If I don''t take anything I''m interested in in in in the future, just come here and take it at will."


    Elder Yu''s words mean that all the things in the secret library are assigned to Ye Zan''s name, and the Moyi sect just keeps them for him. Of course, there are really no precious things in the secret library. Ye Zan has already selected them. What else can be left.


    How to say, elder Yu is also the Dharma minister and Taoist king. Even if he doesn''t adapt to the great change, he won''t really mess up. In a word, you have everything in the secret library anyway. Whether you take it or not is your business. On the side of Moyi sect, outsiders can''t gossip about this matter. At the same time, they have nothing to lose than before.


    Although he knew elder Yu''s intention, ye Zan didn''t care about anything. He just nodded funny and said, "well, that''s settled. If I think of anything in the future, maybe I''ll really come back and get it."


    Seeing ye Zan nodding, elder Yu also unloaded a big stone in his heart and said half jokingly, "Taoist friends, just rest assured. I can still be the master in this matter. I will never let a group of people say three or four."


    Having settled the alliance and changed to something of interest, ye Zan said goodbye to elder Yu. Anyway, for the real alliance, people from the Moyi sect have to go to yuqingzong and talk in detail with Wu Changsheng and Mo Ru. On Ye Zan''s side, in addition to the alliance with the Moyi religion, there is another important thing in the plan that has not been completed, that is, the network operation cooperation with all religions in foreign regions.


    The Moyi sect also knew that ye Zan had other things to do, so they didn''t stay any more. It was still the two old generals of Yu Chang, ye Zan and Lin Limu, who sent them back to the tianbaozong shop in the market.


    Ye Zan went to Moyi sect this time and spent seven days refining pills. He gave a demonstration to the elders of Moyi sect in front, and then went to the secret library to choose things. Therefore, it took him nearly ten days from leaving the market to Moyi religion to returning from the general altar of Moyi religion.


    In these ten days, the barter meeting in the center of the market has been over for many days.


    In addition, seeing ye Zan and Lin Limu enter the shop, Duobao Zhenjun who got the news immediately welcomed him out of the backyard and talked about the alliance between Tianbao sect and Yuqing sect.


    After all, there is a convenient communication network in Shenhua domain, so Tianbao sect doesn''t have to wait for Yuqing sect to come back to get the result of alliance. As soon as the two alliances over there were finished, the news was sent back to Tianbao sect, and then sent to Duobao Zhenjun through the transmission Dharma array.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, I''ve heard from zongmen. Our Zong has officially formed an alliance with Guizong two days ago. By the way, there''s a video over there. Taoist friends can have a look." with that, Duobao Zhenjun took out a thousand miles of inspiration and skillfully passed a video file to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan used his thousands of miles to receive the video, then clicked the video file, and the images of Wu Changsheng and others immediately appeared in it. Just as Duobao Zhenjun said, two days ago, tianbaozong and yuqingzong swore to form an alliance with Tiandao as evidence, and officially became allies bound by Tiandao.


    Although the news was not unexpected, ye Zan felt quite happy after hearing it. After all, just like the worries of the elders of the Moyi sect, no matter what happens, there may be an accident before the dust settles. If tianbaozong just doesn''t have a clear mind and wants to play something powerful and unyielding, wouldn''t it be a lot of trouble.


    Now, this matter has a satisfactory result, and ye Zan naturally doesn''t have to think about what to do in case.


    "Well, it''s really gratifying that we have finally become allies now." Ye Zan said to dobao Zhenjun with satisfaction after watching the video.


    The two cases of alliance have been completed, and Duobao Zhenjun is much more relaxed. After paying a compliment to Ye Zan and yuqingzong, he asked Ye Zan curiously, "by the way, has the Taoist friend come back from Moyi religion to form an alliance with Moyi religion?"


    You know, although the alliance between Tianbao sect and Yuqing sect can not be said to be completely forced, it is indeed a choice made under pressure. The pressure is that yuqingzong may form an alliance with Moyi religion. Once the two become allies, the position of Tianbao sect will be a little awkward. Therefore, Tianbao sect took the lead and formed an alliance with Yuqing sect first, which avoided possible embarrassment.


    But what if yuqingzong and Moyi religion did not become allies in the end?


    Since Tianbao sect has allied with Yuqing sect, of course there will be no change, but there must be some loss in his heart. On the one hand, without the indirect ally of moyiism, some of their expected benefits may not fall on the ground. On the other hand, their alliance with yuqingzong is tantamount to putting eggs in a basket, which may not be as strong as expected.


    However, ye Zan didn''t disappoint dobao Zhenjun. He nodded without concealment and said: "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. The alliance between our sect and the Moyi sect has been settled now. What''s worse is the last step. Just when Taoist friends asked about this, I would also like to ask Taoist friends to say hello to your sect. In a few days, several elders of the Moyi sect may return to the domain with me to complete the last step of the alliance, and your sect will be convenient."


    Tianbao sect controls the transmission method array connecting Shenhua and Moyi. Although the prohibition of transmission method array can not be adjusted like Moyi sect, people at the level of Faxiang Daojun have to say hello first in terms of etiquette.


    When he heard Ye Zan''s words, Duobao Zhenjun was in high spirits and pretended to be unhappy and said, "it''s too obvious for Taoist friends to say this. You know, my two families are allies now. Isn''t your family''s business my family''s business!"


    "Ha ha, what Taoist friend Duobao said is that there are still some twists and turns in the next moment. However, mutual respect between allies is also very important. Anyway, in this matter, it''s better to give a prophet to Guizong to avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding." Ye Zan explained to real Jun Duobao with some apology.


    Duobao Zhenjun also knew that it would be bad to take politeness seriously, so he said, "don''t worry, Taoist friends. I''ll let someone send a message back."


    At the same time, Duobao Zhenjun is very comfortable with what ye Zan said about the mutual respect between allies. After all, he was "threatened" to agree to an alliance before, and the strength of Tianbao sect itself is not very strong. Therefore, although he has formed an alliance, Duobao Zhenjun is also very worried about his position as an ally.


    But now it seems that ye Zan does not regard Tianbao sect as an existence that can be driven arbitrarily because of his alliance with Moyi religion, but still maintains equal respect.


    However, when Duobao Zhenjun was about to call someone, ye Zan stopped him and said, "Taoist friends, wait a minute. There''s another thing. Taoist friends might as well send a letter back and let Guizong discuss it first."


    "Taoist friend, please speak." Duobao Zhenjun stopped and asked Ye Zan curiously.


    "The transmission array of Guizong connects several Outlands through the boundary of Moyi domain. Therefore, I think this convenience should not be abandoned, but let it play its role." Ye Zan touched his chin and reminded Duobao Zhenjun.

 Chapter 996

    Now that he has formed an alliance with Tianbao sect, the teleportation array mastered by Tianbao sect has naturally become another chip in Ye Zan''s heart.


    For each case in foreign areas, network operation can certainly obtain many benefits, but the power of each case may not have a personal feeling. After all, no matter how much Lingshi they earn and how much influence they have added in the domain, it is actually difficult to use those supreme masters of heaven and the kings of Dharma and Taoism.


    For example, due to the cooperation in network operation, the income of Lingshi has doubled than before. Then, the sect can use this income to increase the welfare of its disciples. You used to have only one alchemy pill every day, but now you may have become two alchemy pills, which has become double benefits. But what''s the price of Qi refining pill? Even if it becomes ten times, it''s nothing.


    The benefits of those powerful people at the top of the door are not comparable to those of Qi refining pills, and even many of them are not fake foreign objects. As a result, although zongmen''s income has increased significantly, it is difficult to make the change of this improvement so that those powerful people can have a practical feeling. What those great powers are like in the past and what they are basically like in the back is tantamount to not benefiting from it.


    The reason why Ye Zan wants to cooperate with various sects in foreign regions and promote thousands of miles of inspiration is certainly one of his purposes. But his more important purpose is to bring the great powers of all religions to his boat. When yuqingzong faced those enemies in Outland, he hoped to have those powerful people on his side. Even those great powers will not really help, but at least standing by yuqingzong is also a deterrent to those enemies.


    However, those great powers can''t experience any change at all in their cooperation with yuqingzong. Then, it doesn''t seem so important to cooperate with yuqingzong from their personal point of view. Will they still be willing to stand on yuqingzong''s boat to offend those enemies of yuqingzong for the benefit they can''t feel?


    Of course, this does not mean that it is really useless to become partners with Outland families. However, for practitioners, especially those who have reached the peak, they may be more "selfish" in considering problems.


    It can be said that a sect and the power in the sect are not only a closely integrated whole, but also independent individuals. Whether the development of a sect is good or not, those powerful people will certainly pay attention to it and find ways to make the sect develop. However, if this door can''t develop, those great powers can''t risk their lives.


    When yuqingzong was in crisis, everyone from Mo Rushi to Wu Changsheng wanted to devote their lives to the sect. That''s their realm. They already know that they have no future. Let''s do our best for the sect. However, if they are already the supreme of heaven and have a long and almost infinite life, do you think they will give so much?


    Xianting opened the channel to the world outside the sky. Those great powers in the realm of Dharma and the realm of heaven in the realm of Shenhua ran to the world outside the sky to look for opportunities when they got the news. Who thought about what they would experience without their own seat? What would they think if their clan was destroyed by their enemies because they left? Destroy it. As long as I''m here, it''s not difficult to build another sect door.


    This seems cruel, but this is the reality of the world.


    Therefore, if ye Zan wants to be real, pull the great powers in Outland into his own boat. Well, it''s obviously a little less meaningful just to cooperate with those sects and let them benefit from it.


    So, what kind of things can make those powerful people care about?


    Ye Zan thought of the transmission array of Tianbao sect and the transmission array of Moyi sect, which connect the outer domain with the Shenhua domain. Those people from the Outland can come to the world of Moyi by transmitting the Dharma array. Naturally, they can also easily go to the world of Shenhua through this transmitting Dharma array. The reason why we couldn''t do such a thing before was that both Moyi sect and Tianbao sect had scruples in their hearts. In particular, the Moyi sect even modified the prohibition of the transmission method array to limit the user''s realm.


    But now, both Mo Yi sect and Tianbao sect have become allies of Yuqing sect, and Mo Yi sect has no original scruples. This means that the channel connecting the outer domain and Shenhua domain can be used as a real resource.


    Don''t underestimate such a channel, although it seems to be just a transmission. It doesn''t seem to have any benefits. However, many things need to be compared. Only after comparison can we understand its value.


    Here, the powers of several domains in the Outland can reach the Shenhua domain in an instant as long as they easily stand up and transmit. But without this channel, those great powers can only find ways to cross the endless void full of crisis before they can reach the Shenhua domain.


    Crossing the endless void, Xianting won''t help. Those powerful people can only find a way by themselves. However, they have no war fortress and no flying building ship of Xianting. They can only do it with their own skills. And the endless virtual air, even if it is the power of the Supreme God, can''t say that it''s absolutely safe.


    Therefore, the benefit is not only what you get, but also a benefit that allows you to avoid more risks.


    Therefore, ye Zan thought of the value of this channel as a chip when he made an alliance with Moyi religion and Tianbao sect had also made an alliance with Yuqing sect.


    Of course, some people may say that people have passed in the past. Can''t they go back after the past? After all, it''s impossible for ye Zan. Let everyone who wants to use the power of the channel make a heart demon oath like Christmas Eve.


    However, although in this world, there is no law to restrict monks, but monks are not all lawless. No matter in which world, law is actually just a bottom line, and morality is also a binding force on the law. Whether morality is reliable or not and whether there is enough binding force depends on the gains and losses.


    Morality is actually a conventional norm, which also involves people''s "credit". Some people will feel that morality is not mandatory and binding, and violating morality will not lose a piece of meat. However, violating morality and breaking the accepted norms will undoubtedly damage personal credit.


    Just like "the wolf is coming", the child shouted twice, and others believed his lie. It seems that the child didn''t pay anything, but in fact he overdrawn his credit. When the wolf really came, he shouted "the wolf came", but others no longer believed him. This is the price he paid.


    Even if a monk stands in the supreme position, his personal credit is still very important. After all, man himself is a social animal. No matter how, he can''t be completely divorced from society. Even those immortals have to form a fairy court, not to mention still belong to the supreme heaven of mortals.


    Moreover, in this world, there is something called causality. Although causality is illusory, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to ignore its existence. If ye Zan shares this channel to facilitate the power of all domains, there will naturally be cause and effect.


    Therefore, even without the restraint of oath, ye Zan doesn''t think those powerful people will do the thing of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. Of course, it doesn''t matter even if he crosses the river and demolishes the bridge. Ye Zan doesn''t expect all great powers to stand firmly on his side like his allies. However, at least those people got the convenience and formed this cause and effect with yuqingzong, so they wouldn''t follow the enemy to deal with yuqingzong.


    In fact, according to the Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan, ye Zan is really not afraid of the enemies that Sixuan provoked to Yuqing emperor one by one. The main reason why he has these actions in the back is that he doesn''t want those enemies to form gangs, and don''t want those enemies to bring in irrelevant people.


    Ye Zan is now doing these things, regardless of how many people stand on his side in the end, at least they will not stand on the enemy''s side.


    Although Ye Zan''s ideas were not clearly stated, Duobao Zhenjun was not a fool. He immediately understood Ye Zan''s meaning.


    "Taoist friends mean to let those great powers in Outland go to Shenhua realm through Moyi realm?" although dobao Zhenjun understood Ye Zan''s meaning, he still had some worries in his heart, so he twisted his beard and asked: "What Taoist friends said is a favor that can''t be rejected for those great powers in Outland. However, the key to this matter should still be on the side of Moyi sect."


    Tianbao sect is not young in this market. Duobao Zhenjun knows the rules of Moyi sect very well, but he doesn''t know what ye Zan and Moyi sect talked about. Therefore, the first thing he worries about is the attitude of Moyi sect. If Moyi sect doesn''t nod and guangtianbao sect is willing, it can''t be done at all.


    "Taoist friends can rest assured that they will agree with this matter," Ye Zan said to Duobao Zhenjun with certainty.


    You know, the Moyi sect now has the desire to go out of the domain, and it is the time to have a good relationship with the sects in the foreign domain. Since the opening of the transmission method array can provide convenience to the sects in the foreign domain, it is undoubtedly a good opportunity for the Moyi sect to reshape its image.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, Duobao Zhenjun didn''t worry. He immediately nodded and said, "since Taoist friends said so, I have no problem living here. I''ll send a letter back immediately and make preparations for the door."


    After all, Tianbao sect has made a lot of settings around the transmission array in order to protect the transmission array. Now, to open the transmission array, Tianbao sect needs to clean up those things. Anyway, Tianbao sect has formed an alliance with Yuqing sect, and there will be an ally of Moyi sect in the future. Who dares to think about their transmission array.


    Then, Duobao Zhenjun recruited disciples, explained these things to each other in detail, and gave each other a video of himself. Since no one has been able to fake the video so far, the video transmission is still very convincing.


    Ye Zan asks Duobao Zhenjun to help with the transfer of the Dharma array. He sends people to the shops in Outland to inform him. Next, he is ready to talk about network operation.


    Soon, the "shopkeepers" of the shops informed, of course, were only interested in this matter, so they came to tianbaozong''s shops. And tianbaozong has prepared a spacious space for ye Zan to talk with the people of each sect at this time.


    "You Taoist friends, after all these days, you should have made a decision on the cooperation in network operation proposed before next." after everyone arrived, ye Zan asked the people in the outer domain directly.


    At the beginning, ye Zan prepared detailed information for everyone when he mentioned the matter of network operation. Those materials are written in a more acceptable way in the world, and people of all religions should not be unable to understand them. Therefore, after these days of waiting, those who get information in Outland should be able to make a decision.


    Sure enough, hearing what ye Zan said, the Qingmu Zhenjun from Changsheng sect immediately said, "Wuji Taoist friend, about network operation, our sect is happy to cooperate with your sect. Our sect has authorized me to discuss the cooperation and the signing of the contract with your sect in detail."


    Of course, there is no need to make an oath for this business cooperation, but we can''t just say it in words, so there should be contracts in black and white. Although this black and white contract is not as binding as an oath, it is still morally binding as mentioned earlier.


    Moreover, the cooperation Ye Zan wants to talk about with the foreign countries is not a real partnership business, but more similar to the supply contract. To put it bluntly, ye Zan provides all kinds of equipment, and the specific laying and operation are completed by the other party alone. Therefore, the contract in black and white is enough. Anyway, even if the other party reneges, ye Zan at most just doesn''t supply goods.


    In fact, in the final analysis, no matter what kind of contract, it can not be absolutely unbreakable. The key lies in the word "gain and loss". To put it bluntly, after he violates the contract, the damage is greater than the benefit, so few people will be fools to violate the contract at will. If, after he violates the contract, the benefit is greater than the damage, then what kind of contract is difficult to really restrain him.


    Whether it is the alliance of the heaven oath or the heart demon oath of Christmas Eve, it is actually to increase the cost of violating the contract.

 Chapter 997

    For the cooperation network operation with yuqingzong, it is a win-win business, and there is almost no reason to refuse each case in foreign areas. Only those enemies of yuqingzong had to refuse such temptation because of their hatred in the past.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Ye Zan, the representatives of each sect in Outland came forward one after another to sign the network operation contract.


    In this network operation cooperation, ye Zan mainly provides various equipment for these partners, such as base stations and telepresence. Of course, the price of those things provided to partners must be regarded as the ex factory price. As for the partners, what price they want to sell to others is their business. Ye Zan only gives some suggestions.


    In addition, in terms of network operation mode, although Ye Zan has given specific "operation manuals", he also promised to help solve some unexpected problems. After all, no matter how comprehensive the operation manual is, it is impossible to anticipate all the situations. The situation of each domain is different, so it is inevitable that some problems are not in the operation manual.


    In a word, ye Zan has been in the world of Maya for so long, but the most important thing in the plan has not taken much time.


    "You Taoist friends, the contract has been stipulated. In the future, the zongmen you represent will be our partner in the network operation. However, because the base station and the thousands of miles of communication are still limited in terms of output, we can only provide you with part first. After all, this matter itself is a long-term cooperation. Please pay more attention to it Forgive me, "Ye Zan said to all the Outlands present after signing all the contracts.


    Although Ye Zan has greatly improved the production and manufacturing of base stations and Qianli telepresence. However, the market he is facing now is not only Shenhua domain, but many foreign domains including Moyi domain. Therefore, it is basically unrealistic to turn several Outlands into Shenhua domain at once.


    Of course, even if ye Zan can really satisfy all domain boundaries at once, he can''t really do that. After all, he won over these sects as collaborators. In addition to promoting the communication network, he also wanted these sects to stand on his own ship. In other words, he can''t let those who live in the door get off his boat early. He needs to tie them firmly.


    "The limitless Taoist friends are serious. We can naturally understand the difficulty of your sect in providing this thousands of miles of inspiration and base station." Qingmu Zhenjun and others understand very well.


    I can''t help but understand!


    In the eyes of Aoki Zhenjun, the thousands of miles of inspiration and communication base stations are very complex magic tools, which are not easy to refine.


    Now, ye Zan has signed contracts with so many of them, which is almost equivalent to meeting the needs of several domains. That''s not a problem of several or more than a dozen. Just the demand for communication base stations, I''m afraid it will have to be tens of thousands, let alone thousands of miles.


    As for such a huge quantity, in the view of Aoki Zhenjun, even if they unite, I''m afraid it will be difficult to complete it in a short time. Although yuqingzong may master some mysterious method of refining utensils, it is just a "small" sect door that has just climbed up from the bottom.


    It is indeed a "small" sect. If it is not the ancestor of Xuanyuan Taoism, Yuqing sect is still a second rate sect. With the Xuanyuan Daozu, Yuqing sect could barely stand in the ranks of the so-called "top sect". The Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor has gone to the world outside the sky. The remaining Yuqing sect is still the original foundation and the foundation of a second rate sect.


    "Thank you for your understanding!" Ye Zan knows what they think, but he doesn''t want to explain anything more. Anyway, it''s just what he wants.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends, you''re welcome. Now that we are collaborators, it''s natural for us to understand each other. However, if your sect has any difficulties in refining these things, in fact, we can share some as collaborators." Yuan Luo Zhenjun said with a smile.


    That Yuan Luo Zhenjun, in his words, said sharing, but everyone present heard that he was obviously coveting the refining method of Qianli Chuanshen and communication base station. This is not surprising. After all, the telepresence and communication base station is said to be a magic weapon, but it is different from the magic weapon in the traditional sense. Therefore, the refining method will naturally make people very curious and even want to study it.


    Moreover, facing a very huge market, Qianli Chuanshen and communication base stations are in short supply. Facing such a big cake, these religious doors in Outland naturally want to share one of them. At least they don''t have to find yuqingzong to buy, or only buy the insufficient part from yuqingzong.


    Hearing what yuan Luo Zhenjun said, ye Zan was not angry, but smiled faintly and said, "hehe, the kindness of Taoist friends is in the heart of the next generation of yuqingzong. However, whether it is Qianli Chuanshen or the network base station used by Qianli Chuanshen, its refining method is quite special, so I won''t bother you."


    In fact, ye Zan''s sudden increase in production is not due to technological innovation. The fundamental reason why he dares to open up such a large market in Outland is that he is not ready to rely entirely on the skill of refining utensils. To put it bluntly, he intends to directly apply part of the "mobile phone" technology in the world of science and technology to thousands of miles to reduce the pressure on manufacturing.


    Manufacturing "mobile phones" is simpler than refining devices, especially when there is an automatic production line. However, in order to make the "mobile phone" more suitable for the use habits of practitioners, it is still necessary to add some skills in refining tools. In this way, the output will still be limited, but it is much better than pure refining.


    Another important reason for this is that ye Zan doesn''t need to have so many scruples about his identity. He won''t announce to everyone what kind of world he comes from, but he doesn''t have to shrink his head and tail for this kind of thing.


    Therefore, ye Zancai relaxed his original limitations in manufacturing "mobile phones" and chose to add science and technology.


    The consequence of this is that even if ye Zan doesn''t mind the exposure of the origin, it is impossible to spread the manufacturing method of thousands of miles to the public like thousands of miles of sound transmission. After all, there are too many things involved in the manufacturing means of science and technology. If you let others know that there is an automatic assembly line, people should make the idea of this automatic assembly line. How to make automatic assembly line involves more technologies and disciplines.


    Bother!


    No matter how indifferent Ye Zan is to his origin, he can''t take all the things in the world of science and technology and teach them to everyone in the world. Moreover, even if he is not afraid of the trouble, it will affect the development mode of civilization in the world. Who knows whether he will be punished by heaven.


    Ye Zan just wants to get enough merit through the convenience of these technologies, but he doesn''t want to turn the world into a world of science and technology. Therefore, even if he doesn''t pay attention to science and technology, he can''t take it out and teach it to others, so as not to become a sinner of the way of heaven.


    Although the yuan Luo Zhenjun was disappointed with Ye Zan''s response, he didn''t say anything more. After all, the benefits that should have been put on their own table, and there is no need to fight to lift the table to rob others.


    "Taoist friend, forgive me. I just want to share some pressure for your Pope on this matter. Since Taoist friend said so, what I said just now should be regarded as nonsense." Yuan Luo Zhenjun quickly arched his hand and apologized to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan waved his hand and didn''t care too much about it, but he didn''t say anything more with Yuan Luo Zhenjun. Instead, he said to the people: "I know that the elders of each sect are thinking about going to the Shenhua realm recently, or to be exact, to the outer world. Maybe those elders have a safe and reliable way to go to our Shenhua realm. However, I have another idea here, which may be of interest to all Taoist friends."


    "Oh, I don''t quite understand what Tao you means. I wonder if you can say it in detail?" Qingmu Zhenjun and others were ready to leave. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, they swallowed them back.


    It''s not a secret for those powerful people in Outland to go to tianwai world through Shenhua domain. Therefore, the Outland people didn''t react too much to Ye Zan''s mention of this matter, but were curious about ye Zan''s words.


    Of course, these people are only the realm of Yuanshen, and their status in their respective sects is not low, but they are not much higher. On the one hand, they are curious about how the elder powerful people want to cross the endless void. On the other hand, they all feel unimaginable.


    After all, even if you haven''t experienced the danger of endless void yourself, you can learn some from various ways. In today''s era, although tongtianjing is the supreme of all domains, it is basically impossible to cross the endless void without risk.


    Now, hearing Ye Zan suddenly mention that there seems to be something to say about crossing the endless void, these people are naturally interested. If there is any good way to make the great powers of each sect less risk, wouldn''t it be another great achievement for them.


    Ye Zan didn''t show off much. After everyone calmed down, he pointed to the surrounding space and said, "your domain can reach the Dharma Yi domain through the transmission method array. The transmission method array of the Mo Yi domain is connected with the transmission method array of our Shenhua domain Tianbao sect. I wonder if the predecessors of your sect have considered this way?"


    "This..." hearing Ye Zan''s words, Aoki Zhenjun smiled bitterly, looked at the people around him and said: "How could we not have thought about what Taoist friends said? It''s just that the Moyi sect has modified the prohibition of transmitting Dharma array, which limits the realm of people who use it in all domains. Our predecessors of our respective sects are powerful and naturally can''t use transmitting Dharma array. Moreover, the Moyi sect also stipulates that people in all domains can''t communicate with each other through transmitting Dharma array, which is even more useless There is a way to do what Taoist friends say. "


    "Yes, this passage has existed since before the collapse of heaven and earth. How can we not think of it? However, we have discussed this matter with the Moyi sect before. However, no matter what promises we make, even no matter how many promises we make, we can''t make them nod. Under the restrictions of the Moyi sect, even if we want to pass here, it''s impossible "Yuan Luo Zhenjun also sighed helplessly.


    Indeed, such a safe and reliable channel is placed here, but no one can use it because the oil and salt on the other side of the Moyi sect do not enter. The elders of Outland sects can only turn to find other ways, which may be countless times more dangerous than this channel. After all, no one wants to miss the chance of the outside world that day, even if it needs to experience the endless void.


    "Taoist friends mentioned this, is there any inside information?" thinking of Ye Zan''s contact with Mo Yi religion and taking the initiative to mention it at this time, Aoki Zhenjun asked curiously.


    The words of Aoki Zhenjun also made other Outland people immediately focus on Ye Zan''s face. Although they were familiar with the stubbornness of the Moyi religion, they still raised some expectations in their hearts. After all, ye Zan is the first person from Outland who can be invited to the general altar by Mo Yi sect in so many years.


    Sure enough, ye Zan didn''t disappoint the Outland people. Then he said a news that everyone believed very much.


    "To tell you the truth, on behalf of Yuqing sect, I have formed an alliance with Tianbao sect and discussed the alliance with Moyi sect." Ye Zan said faintly to the public.


    Although Ye Zan''s tone was quite plain, this sentence fell in the ears of the Outland people, but it sounded like a thunder on the ground. After hearing this sentence and understanding its meaning, everyone couldn''t help showing an extremely shocked expression, as if their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    These people in Outland, who have been in Moyi market for many years, think they have a good understanding of the temperament of Moyi religion. In their eyes, the Moyi religion is an old stubborn who has been conservative for tens of thousands of years and refused to make any change. Even the thousands of miles of sound transmission, how convenient and easy to use communication methods, have been resisted by the Moyi religion here.


    Now, ye Zan told them that such a stubborn Moyi sect would form an alliance with a sect in Outland!


    "Wuji... Taoist friend, you... Are not joking with us..." Aoki Zhenjun stammered to Ye Zan. Obviously, he was shocked by the news and his thinking was a little confused.

 Chapter 998

    That stubborn Moyi religion is as smelly and hard as the stone of a pit. For tens of thousands of years, it has no intention to change or accept any change from the outside world. A Moyi market was made like a prison by the Moyi religion. All people from Outlands came here as if they were in prison. They didn''t even want to reveal their thoughts.


    However, it is such a Moyi sect that wants to form an alliance with a foreign sect!


    Although, before hearing the news from ye Zan, there were some omens. After all, ye Zan was invited to the general forum of Moyi religion. After all, in the past tens of thousands of years, no one from Outland has ever had such "honor" here. But inviting people is still far from the two alliances. It may also be for Tiangang refining pill.


    Therefore, now ye Zan himself said that Yuqing sect was going to form an alliance with Moyi sect, and all the people in the Outland even thought they had a hearing illusion for a time. However, it''s a pity that as a monk, and with the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, how can there be auditory hallucinations casually? It''s not a magic trick.


    "Yes, after in-depth communication and discussion with the elders of the Moyi sect, I think the two alliances are a good thing. Therefore, I will mention it to you and transfer the Dharma array here." although I saw the incredible of everyone, ye Zan was not pleased, but brought the topic back to the transfer Dharma array.


    From ye Zan''s mouth, he got the exact answer again. Although it was still difficult to accept in the hearts of the Outland people, no one really doubted the authenticity of the news. This is the territory of the Moyi sect. If the Moyi sect has no intention of alliance, ye Zan can''t make up about it.


    The Outland people pressed the shock in their hearts and turned their attention to the last sentence of Ye Zan. Everyone''s eyes lit up again when they thought of the transmission Dharma array of Moyi sect. This time, they can understand why yezan mentioned the transmission array before.


    You know, even if it is the power of the Supreme God, it is dangerous to cross the endless void. Of course, they may have other ways, such as flying empty building ships left over from ancient times, or powerful body protection magic weapons. However, no matter what, it is not as safe and convenient as walking directly through the transmission method array, one transmission and another transmission can reach the Shenhua domain.


    In fact, why have so few people left for the Shenhua realm until now? One reason is that they should be well prepared. After all, they want to go to the outer world to find opportunities, not to lose their lives. Another reason is to find a safe way to cross the barrier of endless void.


    In fact, these two reasons can also be regarded as one, because most of the preparations that the great powers have to do are to cross the endless void. When it comes to the outer world, after all, there are already pioneers, and Xianting''s intervention may be relatively less dangerous than crossing the endless void.


    Perhaps, among those great powers, some people want to wait for the intervention of Xianting, such as directly building a flying building ship and sending everyone directly to Shenhua domain. After all, the channel that opens up the world outside the sky is mainly because Xianting wants to plunder the origin of the world. The personal opportunities of monks are still second. Xianting can''t really ignore it.


    However, Xianting doesn''t care about it. I''m afraid no one knows except Xianting himself. If Xianting really doesn''t care, of course, the great powers of all domains can only find their own way. Maybe they really have to gamble their lives.


    Now, if it is true as ye Zan said, the Moyi sect can take out the transmission method array and let several powerful people in the domain transfer from here. Well, for those great powers, although they don''t get anything on the surface, they avoid the unknown risk of endless emptiness. This temptation is definitely not small.


    Qingmu Zhenjun returned to God and spoke fluently. He arched his hand to Ye Zan and said, "Taoist Wuji, I didn''t know about the alliance between Guizong and Moyi religion. I hope Taoist friends don''t blame me for failing to congratulate Taoist friends!"


    "What do you say? It''s just a matter between our sect and the Moyi sect. How dare you disturb you. I just thought that since there is such a convenient and safe way for the transmission method array to connect several domains, it would be a pity to abandon it." Ye Zan replied with a smile.


    There is such a convenient and safe way not to use, but it is really too wasteful to take great risks and go through endless void. However, even if the sects of Outland understand this, if the Moyi religion is still the same as before, this way can not be used at all.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, is it the meaning of Mo Yi religion about transmitting the Dharma array?" Yuan Luo Zhenjun asked curiously. In his opinion, even if Yuqing sect allied with Moyi sect, it would not have such a great impact on Moyi sect. Therefore, he was more willing to believe that this was originally the meaning of Moyi religion, but it was put forward by Ye Zan.


    However, ye Zan shook his head slightly and said without concealment: "I just remembered this matter and haven''t talked to the elders of the Moyi sect in detail. However, you Taoist friends can rest assured that the Moyi sect is different from the past. As long as you really intend to take advantage of it, they will never block it."


    Hearing Ye Zan say that this is not what the Moyi religion advocates, and even haven''t asked the meaning of the Moyi religion, the people present immediately lost some confidence.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, it''s not that I don''t believe in friends, but the key to this matter depends on the attitude of Moyi sect. Of course, we also hope to go to Shenhua domain by way, but I''m afraid we can''t report to the sect without the attitude of Moyi sect." Qingmu Zhenjun said helplessly.


    Indeed, no matter what happens to yuqingzong, it is only an ally of Moyi religion, and the attitude of Moyi religion in this transmission Dharma array is not up to yuqingzong, an ally. In particular, for the Outland people, although this matter sounds beautiful, if you want to report it to the sect, how can you use ambiguous statements.


    But just then, I heard a voice outside.


    "What Taoist Wuji said is the attitude of our Moyi sect. You don''t have to be suspicious." with this sentence, elder Yu pushed the door from the outside and came in, passing through the crowd to Ye Zan.


    Elder Yu didn''t eavesdrop with divine thoughts this time. He just happened to be outside the hall when ye Zan talked about transmitting the Dharma array with the Outland people. Therefore, later, ye Zan talked about two alliances and mentioned the transmission FA array again. He could hear it clearly outside the door.


    Although Ye Zan mentioned this matter, he did not inform the elders of Moyi sect in advance. However, elder Yu didn''t think that ye Zan had anything to do, or didn''t mind. After all, when you go to Shenhua domain, the transmission array of Moyi sect is just a transit. Finally, there is the transmission array of Tianbao sect.


    In addition, from the side of Moyi religion, because it is ready to go out in the future, it naturally hopes to make more good friends in Outland.


    At this time, elder Yu stood up and expressed his position. The Outland people naturally dispelled their final doubts on this matter. Of course, after there was no doubt, the Outland people looked at Ye Zan standing with elder Yu, and their hearts could not help but envy.


    Although these people in Outlands have been mixed in the Moyi market for so many years, they don''t know how deep the foundation of Moyi religion is. However, even if they only rely on "speculation", they also know that Moyi religion will not be weak. Except that there is no supreme ruler in heaven, there are not only three or five elders in the state of Dharma.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Outland people, in addition to the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor, only the Yuqing sect in yuanshenjing is naturally the one holding his thigh.


    But in any case, it seems that the two alliances should be a certainty. Otherwise, elder Yu of the Moyi sect would not stand up at this time and express the attitude of the Moyi sect so clearly.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a good thing for the Outland people.


    "Oh, since elder Yu said so, we have nothing to doubt. It''s a great joy for us to go to Shenhua world through this world. Thank you Wuji Taoist friend and elder Yu!" after elder Yu expressed his attitude, the people in the Outland said with surprise.


    "You Taoist friends don''t have to do this!" elder Yu bowed back to the people and then said: "The reason why our sect has set various restrictions in recent years is that we can''t tell you separately. You just need to know that after our sect forms an alliance with yuqingzong, the ban on transmitting Dharma array will be lifted and the contacts of Taoist friends in various regions will no longer be restricted. You can go to Shenhua domain and other domains freely. Of course, it also needs the permission of the other party to master the transmitting Dharma array Xu. "


    The particularity of the Moyi domain lies in its transmission method array, which is like the central intersection of a crossroads. Several other domains, not only go to the Shenhua domain, but also use this boundary as a transit place if they want to communicate with each other. As long as they pass through the transmission method array and come to the Moyi domain, they can go to other domains.


    Of course, other domains are connected to the Moyi domain by transmitting the Dharma array. Therefore, although the Moyi religion has relaxed the restrictions, if someone transfers to other domains, it also needs the consent of the controller of the other domain transmitting the Dharma array.


    However, except for the Moyi domain and Shenhua domain, their respective transmission arrays are in the hands of the only sect gate, the transmission arrays of other domains are basically close to public. Otherwise, there will not be so many people doing business in the Moyi market. If there is one sect gate in one domain, there are only five sect gate shops. What market is there.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, elder Yu, you should have something to talk about! Then, we''re just about to report this good news to the zongmen, so we won''t bother much!" Qingmu Zhenjun was very jealous and took the lead in saying goodbye to Ye Zan and elder Yu.


    Later, other Outland people were reminded, and immediately followed Qingmu Zhenjun and said, "yes, I''ll leave first!"


    Ye Zan and elder Yu didn''t ask them to stay, so the Outland people left in a blink of an eye and hurried back to report the matter to the zongmen one by one. It can be imagined that what the Outland people want to report is definitely not just a "safe passage" , there must be a re examination of yuqingzong. Although yuqingzong still has yuanshenjing, it can''t stand the ally of Moyi sect behind him.


    In the reception hall of tianbaozong''s shop, when the Outland people left, ye Zan bowed to elder Yu and said with a slight apology: "I have made my own opinion on this matter without discussing with your sect in advance. I also want elder Yu''s forgiveness."


    Indeed, in terms of truth, ye Zan''s practice this time really seems inappropriate. After all, the transmitting Dharma array belongs to Moyi sect. As a member of Yuqing sect, ye Zan is going to form an alliance with Moyi sect, but he has no reason to make decisions for Moyi sect.


    However, elder Yu didn''t care about it. He waved his hand with a smile and said: "Taoist friends are serious. Even if Taoist friends don''t say it, my sect actually plans to do so. After all, those people from the foreign lands have long wanted to take this route to the Shenhua domain. Before my sect, I had to refuse them many times because of the reasons known by Taoist friends. I think they will complain if they don''t say anything. Now, some Taoist friends mentioned it first and taught me A reason to change, so as not to deepen the resentment in the Outland. "


    "Elder Yu, don''t blame me." Ye Zan was relieved. He stopped and straightened his waist. Then he asked, "I don''t know the elder is here, but your sect has decided a candidate?"


    When Mo Yi sect wants to form an alliance with yuqingzong, naturally, it is impossible for all elders to go. Only a few elders can be elected as representatives. But who should go? Ye Zan has been having a heated discussion on Mo Yi sect during his return to the market.


    After all, the Moyi sect should consider the domain side, and also consider going to the outer world. In addition, what will happen after the alliance with Yuqing sect? Naturally, this candidate can''t be hasty.


    "Taoist friend guessed well. I came here to inform Taoist friend about the candidate to form an alliance with your sect on behalf of me." elder Yu nodded.


    Ye Zan asked Mr. Yu to sit aside and said, "elder, please speak."


    "This time, there are eight elders who will go to your sect on behalf of me, including me." Yu Changlao said to Ye Zan.


    In addition to Yu Changlao, four of the eight elders are ye Zan''s "Acquaintances", that is, the four who guard the place of nothingness. In addition, there are three elders, all of whom are top-notch and ready to go to the world beyond heaven.

 Chapter 999

    On the side of Mo Yi religion, after all, we should consider the various problems that will be faced after opening the "door of the country". Therefore, after some discussion, it was decided to send eight elders to form an alliance with yuqingzong on behalf of Moyi religion. The remaining 19 elders also have enough strength to sit on the rostrum and deal with any possible emergencies.


    Elder Yu, one of the eight elders, was originally responsible for the market. Of course, he was also on duty with several other elders in turn. After the "opening" of Moyi religion, the market naturally does not need too many people to sit in the town, which can let elder Yu get out.


    In addition, the four elders of "East, South, West and North" who sit in the nothingness have naturally become "unemployed" because they don''t have to worry about the threat of Christmas. Moreover, since they had such a "heavy responsibility" at the beginning, their strength is naturally among the top among the many old people, and it is time to look for opportunities for breakthrough.


    There are also three elders, who can be regarded as the ancestors of Moyi religion. They have been stuck at the peak of the state of Dharma for tens of thousands of years. This time, on behalf of the Moyi sect, they formed an alliance with the Yuqing sect. The three elders can only be regarded as incidental. Their main purpose is to go to the outer world.


    After listening to elder Yu''s introduction, ye Zan has nothing to be picky about these candidates. After all, he didn''t know much about them. Presumably, since the "resolution" of alliance with yuqingzong has been unanimously passed on the side of Moyi religion, there should be no more twists and turns.


    "Elder Yu, since your sect has appointed a candidate, I''m all right here. It''s better to go to Shenhua domain with me on a date." Ye Zan said simply. Anyway, everything that should be done has been done. It''s meaningless for him to stay here. It''s better to go back and implement the alliance as soon as possible.


    As for what ye Zan once said to the Outland people, he will open the furnace to refine Tiangang refining pill in the future. After all, he didn''t say for sure that he must do it in these days. "Later" may be a few days, months or even years later.


    Elder Yu also agreed with Ye Zan, nodded and said, "what Taoist friends said is very true. I came here this time. First, I told Taoist friends about the candidates I taught. In addition, I wanted to see when you were going back."


    Ye Zan thought for a moment. Considering that the Moyi sect only came to ask his own opinions after all, he said, "I''m all right here. I can go back at any time. If the elder thinks there''s no problem, why don''t we start tomorrow?"


    In fact, even if ye Zan starts now, it''s not a problem at all. However, he didn''t know what was going on in the Moyi sect, so he set the time for tomorrow.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll go back and inform them to prepare. I''ll meet Taoist friends early tomorrow morning." elder Yu had no opinion on ye zanding''s time. He bowed his hand and left.


    Elder Yu said goodbye and left. There were only Ye Zan, Lin Shumu and Duobao Zhenjun who couldn''t get in the audience for a while.


    In fact, when ye Zan talked about the passage to Shenhua domain, he first mentioned the alliance with Tianbao sect. After all, the transmission method array on the side of the Moyi domain just allows people from all domains to transit here. Finally, it depends on the transmission method array of Tianbao sect to really reach the Shenhua domain.


    However, due to the stubborn impression of the Moyi sect, the Outland people paid more attention to the alliance between the Yuqing sect and the Moyi sect, and almost no one cared about the Tianbao sect. So that dobao Zhenjun was next to Ye Zan, and no one asked him any questions about the alliance between Tianbao sect and Yuqing sect.


    Although Duobao Zhenjun has lost his leisure, he is still somewhat lost in the face of such a situation. Without the transmission array of our Tianbao sect, can you reach the Shenhua realm just with the permission of the Moyi sect! But he thought again that Tianbao sect had no ability to adjust the transmission method array. They really only needed the permission of Moyi sect.


    At the thought of this, the heart of Duobao Zhenjun couldn''t help feeling very happy about this alliance with yuqingzong. If we really insist on non alignment, tianbaozong will be in a very embarrassing situation in the face of many powers in Outland.


    Lin Limu didn''t have so many thoughts as Duobao Zhenjun. He just listened to the agreement between Ye Zan and elder Yu and asked, "brother ye, are we going back now?"


    "Yes, haven''t you had enough?" Ye Zan asked Lin Limu with a smile.


    Lin Limu hurriedly shook his head and said with a smile, "brother ye, don''t make fun of me. Except for the first two days, it''s still fresh. I''m getting bored these days. I''d like to go back quickly."


    Also, for Lin Limu, there is almost nothing interesting behind him except that he has turned around the market in the first few days. In retrospect, after visiting the market, ye Zan closed the door to refine pills. After refining pills, he went to solve the trouble for the Moyi sect. After solving the trouble, he discussed the alliance, and also closed the door to refine a furnace of pills.


    At the beginning, linlimu argued to come with Ye Zan. Originally, he thought he could have an interesting foreign trip. As a result... What''s interesting!


    "Wuji Taoist friend, do you need our sect to make preparations for those people from the Outland to go to the Shenhua realm?" Duobao Zhenjun asked Ye Zan with a little uneasy.


    You know, Tianbao sect has been using it by itself since it mastered the transmission array. Therefore, it is difficult for them to adapt to the sudden need to "open" and allow many Outlands to communicate.


    Ye Zan also knew why Duobao Zhenjun was worried, so he said with relief: "Don''t worry, Taoists. Since you and I have formed an alliance, I naturally can''t pit my allies. My plan is that only those who cooperate with us can use the teleportation array to go to the Shenhua domain. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about what bad impact those people will have on you."


    Ye Zan is not so selfless as to allow those who have enemies with yuqingzong to use this "green safety channel". His intention is to use this "green safety channel" as a chip to bind partners, or as a benefit to partners.


    Since those who use this channel can only be partners of yuqingzong, tianbaozong, as an ally of yuqingzong, naturally stands on one side with those partners. Since everyone is on the other side, who will be so indifferent to find trouble with tianbaozong in this regard.


    Moreover, the allies of yuqingzong also have a Moyi sect with more than 20 Dharma ministers and Taoists. If there is a Moyi sect who is not sober and an ally of yuqingzong, it must also make the other party sober.


    As for how to limit, the people who use this channel can only be the collaborators of Yuqing sect, which needs to be screened by Moyi sect and Tianbao sect. After all, the transmission method array has no artificial intelligence. It can only limit the realm cultivation, and it is impossible to judge people''s identity. Fortunately, the Moyi realm is only a transit, and everyone who wants to take this channel must go to Moyi first Come to the world.


    In this way, the Moyi sect and Tianbao sect are given an opportunity to screen the identity of users. If they are partners of Yuqing sect, they are allowed to go to Shenhua domain. If they are not partners of Yuqing sect, then go back and forth. Anyway, there are so many Dharma ministers and Taoists in the Moyi sect. Even if the Supreme Master of heaven comes, they have to be obedient.


    In particular, the boundary of Mo Yi region is bound by heaven and earth. The Supreme Master of Tongtian can only cultivate his own realm and suppress it to the level of Dharma Realm, so as to avoid being "damned by heaven" In other words, no matter how powerful you are in your own domain, you can only give play to the power of the Dharma Realm when you come to the Moyi domain. Otherwise, you will not only face the siege of the Moyi Dharma kings, but also be expelled by this heaven and earth.


    Relying on such a layer of shackles of heaven and earth, the world of Moyi is like a sterilization cabin before entering the aseptic room. Those people with evil intentions not only have no way to make waves, but also may not have the courage to try.


    Just like at the beginning, the shackles of heaven and earth in the Shenhua realm suddenly changed and became more excessive than that in the Moyi realm. Only the Yuanshen realm can walk in the world. Those supreme masters of heaven and the Dharma phase and Taoist kings can''t really come out, and it''s not impossible to suppress their cultivation to the Yuanshen realm. However, if they come out like that, they may be killed when they fight with the Yuanshen realm But no one wants to take that risk.


    "Well, what Taoist friends said is indeed reasonable. It seems that I have been worried too much." Duobao Zhenjun thought through these joints and knew that his worries were superfluous. How to say, there was a huge thing of Moyi sect in front of their Tianbao sect. This is called "the sky fell and there was a tall one on top". Where could Tianbao sect worry about it.


    "Then, Taoist friends will arrange for me and some elders of the Moyi sect to return to the Shenhua domain tomorrow." seeing that Duobao Zhenjun was no longer worried, ye Zan also turned the topic back to business.


    Duobao Zhenjun quickly promised, "OK, I''ll send a letter back and let the zongmen be ready to welcome, so as to avoid any disrespect when I get it."


    After all, this time, the transmission Dharma array of Tianbao sect has to meet the eight Dharma ministers and Taoists representing the Moyi sect. Although, according to the established division, the Moyi sect does not have the supreme seat of heaven, and can only be regarded as a first-class sect like Tianbao sect. However, the Moyi sect is in charge of a domain alone, and there are more than 20 Dharma ministers and Taoists in the sect, which is not Top is better than top.


    Turning to the sky, elder Yu and the other seven elders came to the shop of Tianbao sect early and joined Ye Zan and Lin Lin Mu who were waiting here. There was no need to talk about the courtesy of the two sides. After the courtesy, they set off for the transmission Dharma array of Moyi sect. Of course, Duobao Zhenjun of Tianbao sect was accompanied.


    When they stood at the transmission array, they didn''t seem so crowded. With the light of the surrounding stone pillars, their figures were gradually shrouded by the transmission light.


    Besides, on the side of Tianbao sect, I received a letter from Duobao Zhenjun yesterday, and the sect immediately arranged for this matter overnight. Originally, although Tianbao sect has protected the transmission array layer by layer, the environment around the transmission array has not been repaired too much.


    This time, I heard a letter from Duobao Zhenjun saying that the Moyi sect had sent eight Dharma ministers to come. Naturally, Tianbao sect did not dare to neglect it. Therefore, overnight, there was an earth shaking change around the transmission Dharma array. The ground was polished flat, the transmission Dharma array was covered by the main hall, and the surroundings were shielded and beautified by various means.


    Although the amount of work is not small, Tianbao sect is also a Taoist sect. In addition, as a merchant sect, it did not embarrass them overnight.


    In addition, of course, there was a "welcome ceremony". Although there was no red carpet, it was also made very grand by Tianbao sect. In particular, the high-level of Tianbao sect, from the ancestors of the two Dharma ministers and taojun to the leader and elders, waited outside the transmission Dharma array early.


    Suddenly, on the transmission array of Tianbao sect, a light gradually lit up, and some people appeared in the light.


    "Brother ye, are we in the wrong place?" Lin Lin looked at the surrounding scene and asked Ye Zan in surprise. You know, when they first went to the world of Moyi, the transmission array of Tianbao sect was definitely not what they see now.


    "This..." even ye Zan felt a little confused when he looked at the strange environment around him.


    People''s judgment and cognition on many things depend on references, especially in the space environment.


    On the network of the world of science and technology, there have been some pranks to spoof passers-by, that is, when a person goes to the roadside mobile toilet, outsiders pile a transformed carriage in front of the door. When passers-by solves the problem and pushes the toilet door out, they see what space capsule, virgin forest, conference room and so on. They will look confused and forced, and the mischief effect is quite good.


    Fortunately, ye Zan is a monk and has a special connection with the world Avenue in the domain. Therefore, after being ignorant for a moment, he felt the change of heaven and earth Avenue, and then he was sure to return to Shenhua domain.


    "This is the preparation made by Tianbao sect. We didn''t pass it on the wrong place." Ye Zan said to Lin Mumu funny, and explained to the people of Moyi sect. He didn''t expect that he was a passer-by spoofed on the Internet.


    "Er... This is really my teleportation array, but there have been some changes around. Don''t be surprised if you want to invite Taoist Wuji and Taoist Lin." Duobao Zhenjun said to Ye Zan and others in some embarrassment. In fact, when he first came out, he was confused when he saw the scene around him.

 Chapter 1000

    On the side of Tianbao sect, the two Dharma ministers and Taoists arrived together, leading the sect door up and down to meet Ye Zan and several elders of Moyi sect. Subsequently, the two sides had a cordial and friendly conversation in tianbaozong and expressed their expectations for future cooperation and development. During the conversation, tianbaozong took the initiative to ask whether it could connect its own transmission array with yuqingzong''s transmission array, which fully demonstrated its confidence in cooperation and development.


    At the beginning, ye Zan came to Tianbao sect from Yuqing sect. Although the two families had their own transmission Dharma array, ye Zan and Lin Mu came by flying shuttle. Later, ye Zan did not put forward the idea of connecting the two transmission arrays when he used the transmission array of Tianbao sect to go to the boundary of Moyi region. After all, at that time, no matter how close the cooperation between yuqingzong and tianbaozong was, they were not allies bound by vows.


    But now it''s different. Yuqingzong and tianbaozong have become allies. The closer the natural relationship between allies, the better. Just like Yuqing sect and Arctic sword sect, Yuqing sect sent a letter when something happened here, and cangquan Daojun of Arctic sword sect rushed over immediately.


    More importantly, Yuqing sect is now going to form an alliance with Moyi sect, and if people of Moyi sect want to go to Yuqing sect, they just have to rely on the transmission Dharma array of Tianbao sect. If yuqingzong encounters something like the last time, he will summon the Moyi sect for help. The transmission array of Tianbao sect and Yuqing sect is not connected together. How can the people of Moyi sect support Yuqing sect in time.


    Tianbao sect is well aware of its position, which is a hub connecting Moyi sect and Yuqing sect. It is useful to maintain smooth contact between the two sides. To put it mildly, the alliance between Tianbao sect and Yuqing sect is more like an addition to the alliance between Moyi sect and Yuqing sect.


    Moyi religion has the inheritance of the transmission Dharma array. It is a piece of cake to modify the coordinates of the transmission Dharma array. It even brought some adjustments to the transmission Dharma array.


    Although Tianbao sect took this transmission array as a treasure, because it can only be used simply, the transmission array has not been well maintained. After the adjustment of Moyi sect, some small problems of this transmission array have been solved, and even the consumption during transmission has been reduced a lot.


    Of course, this is a trivial matter for anyone.


    After the adjustment of the transmission array, ye Zan, Lin Limu and the eight elders of the Moyi sect naturally became the first users of the transmission array after the adjustment. There was no need for anything like flying shuttles. After spending two days in Tianbao sect, they went to Yuqing sect from the transmission array.


    On the side of Yuqing sect, since Ye Zan went to Moyi sect, from Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng to the elders below, they were more or less uneasy. After all, ye Zan went to Outland, where Yu qingzong''s hand could not reach. In case of any accident, there was no way at all.


    Fortunately, Mo Rushi and others were worried. Before long, tianbaozong sent a message. On the one hand, he reported peace for ye Zan, and on the other hand, he mentioned the alliance. To be able to form an alliance with Tianbao sect, in the view of Mo Rushi and others, it was naturally very good for Yuqing sect, so he simply agreed.


    Originally, Mo Rushi and others wanted to make good arrangements, such as choosing an auspicious day. In addition, they also waited for ye Zan to come back and form an alliance with tianbaozong. What they didn''t expect was that tianbaozong seemed to rob time. Not long after they promised, tianbaozong people ran over.


    Although it is impossible to know why Tianbao sect is in such a hurry, since Tianbao sect is in a hurry, Mo rushes to wait for others. Therefore, the two schools set up an altar on the Tongtian peak and swore to heaven and earth, officially becoming allies.


    Of course, during the alliance, Mo Rushi and others also asked the people of Tianbao sect about ye Zan in detail. The people of Tianbao sect, apart from not saying why they are in such a hurry to form an alliance, did not hide what ye Zan did in the world of Moyi. Including Ye Zan refining Tiangang refining pill, being invited by Mo Yi sect to visit the general altar, and finally Mo Yi sect intended to form an alliance with Yuqing sect.


    Therefore, as for the alliance with the Moyi religion, the people of Yuqing sect had some knowledge in advance, and then made some preparations for the alliance.


    Besides, ye Zan and the eight elders of the Moyi sect reached the Yuquan peak of Yuqing sect in the blink of an eye through the transmission array of Tianbao sect. Of course, yuqingzong has moved to Tongtian peak, and Yuquan peak and other peaks are all assigned to the outer gate.


    However, on this day, because ye Zan sent a message in advance, Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and other senior leaders of yuqingzong came to Yuquan peak again early. Although the Yuqing sect had Xuanyuan Daozu and various religious allies as strong aid, and its status was not what it used to be, it still showed enough respect for the Moyi sect.


    When ye Zan and the elders of the Moyi sect came out of the transmission array, Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and others immediately came forward.


    "I''m waiting to see the Supreme Master and welcome him back to the mountain!" Mo Rushi and others fell to the ground towards Ye Zan who came out of the transmission array.


    Ye Zan waved helplessly and said to the crowd, "don''t be polite. Get up!"


    Up to now, ye Zan has always felt a little helpless about the practices of Mo Rushi and others, but he doesn''t ask the other party any more. It can be said that he is numb. He also knows that in this world, no matter what, "ceremony" is still very important. It can''t be changed by saying it.


    There are some "virtuous experts" who will really make a pay and don''t take these "vulgar rites" in their eyes. But those people are not the same to everyone. Those who look up to themselves naturally don''t have to stick to vulgar etiquette. If you try to be rude to them, you will die miserably.


    In the final analysis, "etiquette" is actually a conventional "code of conduct". Individuals don''t have to abide by it, but they just don''t abide by it. If you want to challenge it, it is not to challenge one person or two, but to challenge all people in the whole society who agree with this "code of conduct".


    Moreover, you have to let others change according to your needs, which itself is not a so-called "approachable" practice. In other words, if you think "approachable" only makes the other party feel frightened, then this "approachable" is too hypocritical.


    Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t think he has to let the other party change what Mo Rushi and others do. Anyway, after moving to tongtianfeng, he also moved his residence to the war fortress. He usually won''t have too much contact with the gate people of yuqingzong. Once in a while, the other party says "too superior". Ye Zan is not too uncomfortable. The other party will also be much more comfortable.


    Mo Rushi and others listened to Ye Zan''s words, thanked Ye Zan in unison, got up and saluted the elders of the Moyi sect. Although the highest accomplishments of Mo Rushi and others are Yuanshen realm, after all, the two sides represent their respective sects, so there is no need to talk about them according to realm accomplishments.


    Ye Zan acted as an introducer and introduced the eight Moyi elders to Mo Rushi and others one by one. The eight elders of the Moyi sect did not pose as senior experts because of the accomplishments of Mo Rushi and others, and saluted Mo Rushi and others one after another.


    After ye Zan''s introduction, both sides knew who was who. Then, under the guidance of Mo Rushi and others, they set off for Tongtian peak, the real Taoist field of yuqingzong.


    "The Tongtian peak is indeed worthy of being the first-class blessed land in the Shenhua domain!" when they came to the bottom of the Tongtian peak, several elders of the Moyi sect said with half politeness and half sincerity.


    Although the Moyi sect is the only one in charge of the domain, after all, the Moyi domain is only a medium domain, and the blessed land in the domain can not be compared with the Shenhua domain. In the world of Mo Yi, Mo Yi religion has made the best blessed place as its general altar, but it is much inferior to Tongtian peak.


    "What you said is true. This Tongtian peak is indeed a blessed place comparable to it in our Shenhua domain. Unfortunately, our descendants are unworthy and can only live in Wufeng for many years. If we hadn''t made great efforts, we wouldn''t have the opportunity to return here." Mo said with emotion.


    For the status of Tongtian peak, Mo Rushi and others don''t need to be modest, and they can''t be modest. As a saying goes, excessive modesty is hypocrisy. After all, everyone is a monk. Everyone can see what this Tongtian peak is like. However, Mo Ru still comes back from ye Zan to be modest, and blames Ye Zan for his return to Tongtian peak.


    "Hehe, Mo, you''re almost a little. Why did you even say such words and ''work hard''!" Ye Zan said in tears and laughter.


    "Your Majesty, I''m telling the truth. If it weren''t for what your majesty has done, where would I have a chance to stand here again?" Mo said solemnly.


    The people of the Moyi sect have also heard about the Yuqing sect. Although they all heard from the Tianbao sect, the Tianbao sect did not make any blind arrangements. Therefore, the elders of Mo Yi sect understood these things and knew that there was really no exaggeration here.


    "Our sect is also greatly benefited by the skills of Wuji Taoist friends. If it weren''t for the help of Wuji Taoist friends, our sect would still have to stick to the boundary of Mo Yi region. How dare we come out." elder Yu praised ye again according to Mo Rushi''s words.


    While chatting, the group walked to Tongtian peak, which is also a way to visit the scenery of Tongtian peak. Of course, more importantly, the Yuqing sect showed its own details to the people of Moyi religion. After all, the alliance between the two sides was a resolution reached under the leadership of yezan. Therefore, the two sides should have some understanding of each other.


    To be more realistic, even for ye Zan''s reason, let the mammoth Moyi sect promise to form an alliance with yuqingzong. However, on the side of yuqingzong, it should also show the Moyi religion that he is qualified to become an ally of the other party, proving that this alliance is not a reward or charity.


    Along the way, several elders of Moyi sect not only saw the scenery of Tongtian peak, but also saw the disciples outside the inner door of Yuqing sect. Although the Yuqing sect now has only two yuan gods, ye Zan and Mo Ru, in addition to the Xuanyuan Daozu, a sect door depends not only on the high level, but also on the foundation below.


    The "foundation" displayed by yuqingzong really amazed the people of Moyi sect. It just felt like entering a genius nest. It seemed that everyone seemed to have the posture of genius.


    "Among the disciples of your sect, there are so many people with extraordinary qualifications. It''s really an eye opener for us!" elder Yu praised Yuqing Sect on behalf of all the people on his side.


    "Hehe, Taoist friends have been praised too much. In this respect, our sect has always been based on the principle of preferring shortage rather than abuse. Every disciple of our sect is one in ten thousand. In addition, there are the best pill refined by our supreme master and the spiritual rice that can replace the pill. Their performance is nothing." Mo Ru said very proudly.


    Ye Zan''s attainments in Dan Dao and Lingdao, which later replaced Dan medicine, were not covered up. After all, these things are no secret in Shenhua domain. Everyone knows that the disciples of yuqingzong are well treated.


    "Well, we have also experienced the attainments of Taoist Wuji. Even those fellow Taoists in other Outlands are amazed at it." elder Yu smiled and praised ye again.


    Listening to the conversation between the two sides, ye Zan is full of helplessness. How can it be said that he is inseparable from himself.


    Fortunately, when ye Zan''s ears were about to get hot, the party finally came to the front hall of yuqingzong. On the "square" in front of the main hall, the disciples of yuqingzong were also neatly arranged on both sides and held a quite grand welcome ceremony.


    Of course, welcome is welcome. The disciples of Yuqing sect don''t shout "welcome, welcome, warm welcome". In addition to the disciples of the sect, there are many "Keqing elders", such as the four big demon kings, the three friends of winter, and many once parallel goods.


    If people from other sects come here, I''m afraid they will be really shocked. Looking at the Chinese realm, there is really no big school that can put so many Yuanshen levels at once.


    However, for the Moyi religion, this is no surprise. After all, Moyi religion is no less than the Yuanshen realm of Yuqing sect. As for the believers in yuanshenjing, there is no need to say more. How to say, they are also in charge of a domain.


    Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng learned from ye Zan how "awesome" the Moyi religion is. Now they have put out all the people on their side, in fact, in order to strengthen their appearance. Although they know that these people can''t compete with the Moyi sect, at least they can''t be too weak.

 Chapter 1001

    The people of the Moyi sect came to form an alliance, and they were still eight Dharma ministers. Yuqing sect naturally wanted a grand reception here. The two sides had a formal and in-depth understanding of each other in the main hall of yuqingzong, and then moved to the banquet place. As for the alliance, although all the things to be prepared are ready-made, it is impossible for the guests to do business as soon as they come and see them off after they finish their business.


    Originally, ye Zan intended to throw the people of the Moyi sect to Mo Ru, so that he could do his own business. However, during the period of contact between the two sides, he can obviously feel that the momentum of yuqingzong is still weak.


    Think about it. After all, there is no FA Xiang Dao Jun in yuqingzong. Relying on Mo Rushi and a group of Yuanshen elders, no matter how strong the momentum is, it is still a little empty. Only Ye Zan, although he is also a cultivation in Yuanshen realm, can really make the momentum of Yuqing sect not weak with the identity of the benefactor of Moyi sect.


    In addition, ye Zan''s own temperament is not as awe of those with high realm as Mo Ru and them. From the beginning, when he was in the world of Mo Yi, he was neither humble nor arrogant when he faced the people of Mo Yi religion.


    Therefore, in order to avoid becoming a weak party in the alliance, ye Zan can only endure boredom and accompany the people of Moyi sect to have a banquet and talk and laugh.


    In the "banquet hall", all kinds of delicacies and lingguoling wine are indispensable, especially a large number of them are "specialties" of yuqingzong.


    The "transgenic" crops studied by Ye Zan are not only the well-known spiritual rice, but also many spiritual crops that are not suitable for large-scale cultivation. Those spirit fruits and other things have no magical effect like spirit rice, but with the improvement of Ye Zan, such as taste, aura and so on, they are far better than other ordinary crops.


    On the other side of the Moyi sect, although it is in charge of a domain and can contact many foreign regions, these specialties of the Yuqing sect are not sold out. Naturally, they are the first time to see them. Therefore, for these "genetically modified" products that look similar to some things but are quite different in all aspects, several elders of Moyi religion are also quite novel.


    Of course, the dignified Dharma Xiang Daojun will certainly not really care much about the appetite. Moreover, no matter how genetically modified these spiritual fruits are, they have no earth shaking effect, and it is impossible to grow directly into elixirs. However, this can at least let them know that yuqingzong has magical means to cultivate these things.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, this spirit fruit looks quite like the legendary spirit and earth heart, but it is different from the legendary one. I don''t know where it came from?" elder Yu asked Ye Zan curiously with a slightly strange spirit fruit.


    In fact, Presbyterian Yu asked this for curious reasons, but he still had nothing to talk about. After all, between banquets, it is not suitable to really talk about any business, and there are not so many business to talk about. But if you don''t say anything, there will be only food and drink. Then the banquet will be too boring, especially if there are no songs and dances to watch.


    The spirit fruit picked up by elder Yu looks like garlic petals, but its volume is several times larger, like white jade, but dotted with countless silver stars.


    Ye Zan nodded with a smile, picked up the spirit fruit in front of him and said, "Tao is friendly and knowledgeable. This thing has a lot of origin with the legendary spirit earth heart. In other words, it is originally the spirit earth heart, but after my improvement, it is different from the spirit earth heart."


    When elder Yu heard this, he threw the spiritual fruit in his hand into his mouth. His upper and lower teeth only made a slight mistake, and a sweet and fragrant juice splashed into his throat in his mouth. Originally, he only wanted to taste the ordinary spiritual fruit. Although he specially asked Ye Zan, he didn''t really pay too much attention to it.


    However, after the spirit juice water entered his throat, elder Yu''s body was shocked in an instant. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and made a look of fine enjoyment. He could clearly feel that after the spirit juice fell into his abdomen, it turned into a gas like force in his abdomen and spread towards all parts and bones.


    Elder Yu could clearly feel that every cell in his body had been washed. Although the effect of this is not very amazing, he can''t help enjoying the comfort from the inside out.


    "Well, this fruit is very good. It can wash the flesh. I''m afraid it''s more than a hundred times stronger than the legendary heaven, spirit and earth." after enjoying it, elder Yu opened his eyes and looked at Ye Zan. He said with no hypocrisy.


    In fact, for elders Yu and their Dharma ministers, it is basically difficult for ordinary spiritual fruit to have substantive help. It doesn''t matter whether you are refining the spirit or washing the flesh, or what other functions, it can only be useful to practitioners with low level. The Dharma phase and Taoist king are close to the peak that can be reached in the world in all aspects. Only more effective pills can help.


    Elder Yu praised the effect of the spiritual fruit, but more because he thought of the value of the spiritual fruit in alchemy. After all, his well-known alchemy requires high quality of herbs. The better the herbs, the more high-quality pills can be refined.


    If ye Zan''s refining method is changed, the effective ingredients are extracted directly anyway. On the contrary, the spiritual fruit is not as powerful as people think. If the effective components of one lingguo are not enough, just extract them from ten hundred lingguo. There will always be enough for alchemy.


    "That day, the spirit earth heart has many effects, but each effect is not strong. Therefore, based on it, I made some adjustments for many effects. Let''s say that the Silver Star spirit earth heart is specialized in the effect of washing the flesh. And the black jade spirit earth heart is specialized in the effect of quenching the soul. Of course, these are only used to satisfy the desire of the mouth and stomach after all , even if the effect has been strengthened in some way, the effect is not very obvious to the practitioners above the yuan God, "Ye Zan said frankly, saying the characteristics of the spiritual fruit, especially the value of the effect.


    In fact, the main transformation direction of yezan in cultivating these transgenic spiritual fruits is still in the taste. After all, no matter how to say, this spiritual fruit is still a fruit and something for people to taste, so it is to satisfy the appetite. If you really want to use external force to help your realm cultivation, it''s easier to take pill.


    However, this desire to satisfy the appetite is also different from the world of science and technology. In the world of science and technology, what determines whether a fruit tastes good or not is nothing more than sweetness, fruit aroma and pulp taste. But in this world, especially in the aspect of spiritual fruit, it is obviously not enough to increase the sweetness and aroma.


    Why, in this banquet, the spirit and earth came up to wash the flesh? It is because, while washing the flesh, it will make people''s flesh feel extremely comfortable. To put it bluntly, washing the flesh is secondary, and that feeling is the purpose of Ye Zan''s cultivation. In addition to this, for example, ye Zan mentioned the black jade heaven, spirit and earth, which gives people a sense of comfort from the level of God and soul.


    In the final analysis, ye Zan strengthens the effectiveness of these aspects mainly to enhance the experience brought by the spiritual fruit, rather than really want people to eat one to soar in the daytime.


    "So it is!" after hearing Ye Zan''s answer, elder Yu and other elders of Moyi sect nodded one after another.


    Of course, the value of Ye Zan''s spiritual fruit is different from the monks in this world. Although elder Yu and others know that this thing has little effect on themselves and others, it does not mean that they will ignore this value. After all, the Moyi sect is not only the Dharma minister and the Taoist king. There are also disciples of Yuanshen, Yuanying, Jindan and Zhuji.


    Through their own experience, elder Yu was able to make some accurate judgments on the effectiveness of the spiritual fruit. They clearly know that these spiritual fruits have little effect on themselves, but they can definitely be called effective on those practitioners with low level.


    Moreover, more importantly, they also learned from ye Zan that this spiritual fruit was not born like this, but was cultivated in a special way. Not only can we create the spirit rice to replace the auxiliary pill, but also cultivate these extraordinary spirit fruits. Ye Zan can''t have such skills.


    Don''t think that such skills are of low value. After all, there are still a few monks in the whole world who can reach elder Yu''s realm. There are twenty-seven Dharma elders in the Moyi religion, but the whole Moyi domain, that is, these twenty-seven, are mostly the practitioners below. The same is true for other domains. The real majority are those practitioners below the yuan God, which can also be said to be the main consumption force.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s ability to cultivate spiritual fruit is still promising in this world.


    "Taoist friend Wuji, we have seen from a distance that there is a floating island in the northwest of Tongtian peak. Is it the war fortress derived from demons outside the sky that Taoist friend mentioned to us?" elder Yu asked Ye Zan again after tasting several strange spiritual fruits.


    You know, the war fortress, or a city in the sky, is naturally very huge. Therefore, even if they had not been near, they could see the huge dark shadow in the sky from a distance.


    At the beginning, ye Zan mentioned that he had a war fortress in order to convince elder Yu and others to help them find out the nothingness. Elder Yu and others were naturally very curious about the evil things outside the sky. Now they finally came to yuqingzong and saw the huge dark shadow, so they couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, that''s the war fortress I told you about." Since ye Zan told them before, naturally there''s nothing to keep secret in this regard, he then said: "to tell you, foreign demons did have something that can''t be underestimated that day. Let''s say this war fortress..."


    Since it was a small talk, ye Zan certainly didn''t just answer the question. With the inquiry of elder Yu and others, he talked about the first war with extraterrestrial demons. From the mysterious forces of Tianyu Daozu at first, to later, he and others entered the underworld, and then to the sudden arrival of evil demons outside the sky, his side rushed to start a war with strong support, which was quite lively.


    Although he is a monk, he is not much different from ordinary people at this banquet. He is the same as bragging while drinking.


    Elder Yu and others are the first time to hear ye Zan''s detailed description. Each one seems to be very fascinated. However, they don''t take ye Zan''s words as just bragging, but to understand all kinds of demons outside the sky. You know, some of them are ready to go to the outer world, and they will face the outer demons at that time.


    "Those demons outside the sky still have such means. If it weren''t for the story of Wuji Taoist friends, I''m afraid I would really suffer a lot if I met them in the future." elder Yu and others opened their eyes. At the same time, they were also very lucky and expressed their gratitude to ye Zan.


    Ye Zan waved his hand, took up the wine glass, moistened his throat, smiled and said, "you Taoist friends don''t have to do this. Since we are going to form an alliance, we naturally have to exchange what we need. What''s more, the foreign demons were the common enemies of all people in this world that day. Even the positive demons could join hands to resist the enemy. What am I saying?"


    "I can see that Taoist friends play a crucial role in this matter. If Taoist friends hadn''t gone through life and death all the way, I''m afraid they would really let the plot of extraterrestrial demons succeed." elder Yu and others complimented Ye Zan.


    Although Ye Zan has also mentioned the role of Xianting in this matter, Xianting doesn''t need elder Yu to praise them. Moreover, from the actual situation, ye Zan did play an important role in this matter, at least delaying the pace of extraterrestrial demons.


    "I won''t succeed. After all, Xianting is watching!" Ye Zan responded modestly, but then said reluctantly: "in fact, if I could practice at ease, who would be willing to experience these things. If I had known that this thing had the backing of Xianting, I wouldn''t have been foolish to show off."


    "Alas, we practitioners are talking about seeking a carefree person, but in fact, there is no carefree person along the way. Even the immortals in the immortal court have to fight against the demons outside that day in countless years. It''s rare to be really carefree, let alone us mortals." elder Yu said with emotion.


    Ye Zan smiled, but he didn''t have as much emotion as elder Yu. He picked up his glass and said to the crowd: "Although this is the goal that we practitioners pursue, there is no real leisure in the world. Along the way, you have more qualifications to be carefree from the foundation to the golden elixir than when you built the foundation. When you arrive from the golden elixir to the Yuanying, you are less bound than the golden elixir. I wish several elders that they can find a breakthrough in the outer world as soon as possible in the future Fate. "

 Chapter 1002

    On this day, it was finally the day of the alliance between Moyi sect and Yuqing sect. Yuqing sect invited other allies. After all, the Moyi sect is going to get on the boat of yuqingzong. Naturally, it is necessary to know the people on the boat. Cangquan Daojun of the Arctic sword sect, Qinghong Daojun of the Qing Yue sword sect, and Baoguang Daojun of the Tianbao sect came to Yuqing sect through the transmission array.


    For yuqingzong, another ally was brought in. In addition to tianbaozong''s early knowledge, the other two had long been notified by yuqingzong.


    After knowing this news, cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun also admire yuqingzong''s ability to pull allies. They know that ye Zan went to Outland to find partners to deal with the coming of Outland power to Shenhua domain in the future. However, no one thought that ye Zan not only completed the original plan, but also brought an ally such as moyiism outside the plan.


    You know, the Arctic sword sect has left since gouchen supreme and Linghan Daojun. Now there is only cangquan Daojun, a Dharma minister who can sit in the sect door. On the other side of Qingyue Jianzong, there is only Qinghong Daojun, who also needs to sit on Tiandao mountain all year round. However, there are actually more than 20 Dharma ministers and Taoists in the Moyi sect. This alliance alone has sent eight representatives.


    Of course, this alliance is not marriage, so no one will think that yuqingzong has moved away from love again. No one would think that if yuqingzong climbed the high branch, he would not look down on his former allies. After all, from the perspective of their own interests, it is also a good thing for them to have more allies like Moyi religion.


    On an altar, everything needed has been arranged. Under the witness of the other three allies, yuqingzong and the people of Moyi religion stood on the altar. There is nothing to say about the process of swearing. It is nothing more than making various guarantees to the way of heaven. Once you violate the law, you will get what retribution you will get.


    Both sides swore to heaven, and the will of heaven came down. They did not integrate into the spirits of the people who swore, but into the Qi of their respective families. They are an alliance between the clans. Naturally, they want to take the fate of the clans as the foundation, rather than let the people who swear to bear anything.


    Although the Moyi religion is not in the Shenhua domain, the way of heaven in each domain is homologous, and it can still be regarded as a whole. Therefore, the oath made by Yuqing sect will also lower the will of heaven and bring Moyi sect into the constraints of the oath.


    After the two sides formed an alliance, they naturally had to celebrate. In addition to eating, drinking and talking, it was finally time to talk about business.


    Ye Zan said to the Moyi religion before that after the two formal alliances, he would help the Moyi religion develop communication networks and rail transit. Although, even if it is non aligned, ye Zan will do the same. After all, these things can also reap a sum of merit. However, as the two sides become allies, some conditions in detail will naturally be different.


    Ye Zan did not intend to delay time, or was eager to start work as soon as possible, so he immediately sent out the "engineering team" after discussing with several elders of the Moyi sect. The leader of this "engineering team" is Ye Xiao, ye Zan''s puppet, and then there are Yuanying ancestors such as Cheng Liangqi, who came from the small world of Xiangong. In addition, several scattered practitioners of yuanshenjing have been joined.


    After the alliance between yuqingzong and Moyi religion, the engineering team spent a few days preparing, and then went to the boundary of Moyi region under the leadership of elder Yu. At the same time, elder Yu also needed to return to the Moyi sect, report the alliance to other elders in the sect, and help coordinate various things of the yuqingzong engineering team.


    Then, after the alliance was completed, none of the remaining seven elders stayed in yuqingzong. The three of them who were going to tianwai world went to Tiandao mountain with Qinghong Daojun to prepare for going to tianwai world. The four elders of "East, South, West and North" were invited by cangquan Daojun to visit the Arctic sword sect, as well as to browse around the Shenhua domain, but they did not stay in Yuqing sect.


    After all, it can be said that these elders have never stepped out of the Moyi domain in their first half of life. Now they have finally come to the Shenhua domain. How can they "live" in yuqingzong. Moreover, ye Zan told them before that the Shenhua domain, whether rail transit or communication network, has developed to a considerable scale. Therefore, they also hope to see for themselves how different the Shenhua domain with these two things will be from the Moyi domain.


    Of course, ye Zan will not forget to give these elders thousands of miles of inspiration. On the one hand, when something really happens, you can also use thousands of miles to communicate with them. On the other hand, if they want to experience the communication network, it naturally needs thousands of miles of inspiration.


    In a word, several elders left yuqingzong before and after, and ye Zan was finally "idle".


    You know, when those elders were in yuqingzong, as the "spokesman" of yuqingzong, they couldn''t leave the guests aside. Moreover, this monk doesn''t need to work and rest like a mortal. There is really no day or night to entertain.


    So, ye Zan didn''t have a chance to go back to "his own home" from returning to yuqingzong to seeing off several elders after the alliance.


    Now, it''s finally quiet. After sending the last elder out of the mountain gate, ye Zan turns back and goes straight to his war fortress.


    Ye Zan flew to the platform of the war fortress, connected the AI master of the war fortress, and soon found the place where his daughter was. Through the monitoring in every corner of the war fortress, he can clearly see that little Laurie Ye Linglong and little bully Xia ye batian are playing with those little demon spirits in the garden. Next to the two little guys, Lin Miaomiao is chatting with Lin Shumu, who is mainly boasting about the knowledge of the world of Moyi.


    "Elder sister, you don''t know that namoyi market is really disappointing. There are no fun things. It''s far worse than those markets we''ve been to." Lin Limu complained to his elder sister.


    "Oh, didn''t you quarrel to go? Besides, brother ye asked you to follow, but he didn''t let you follow." Lin Miaomiao said without sympathy.


    "I''m just saying it casually! Besides, I also helped brother Ye! He was refining pills there, or I was protecting the Dharma outside. By the way, speaking of this, you didn''t see how funny those people in the Outland looked when they saw the pills refined by brother Ye. At first, they didn''t believe that the pills were refined by brother Ye. Later, brother ye took out an assistant to refine pills Yes, those people are all dumbfounded. "Lin Limu turned the topic to alchemy again.


    "What is the alchemy assistant?" Lin Miaomiao asked curiously.


    "Hey, you don''t know! That alchemy assistant is a new thing that brother ye made over there. He said it can help people to make alchemy. However, I''m not interested in alchemy, so I didn''t understand it very well. Anyway, after listening to brother Ye''s introduction of the alchemy assistant, those Outland people became interested in our thousands of miles of inspiration. Later, it was probably because of this First, they all want to cooperate with Ye Ge and engage in network operation. "Lin Limu said vaguely.


    Trees and trees never put too much thought into things they are not interested in, so it is naturally impossible to talk in more detail. However, he can also see that the alchemy assistant should have played a great role in the cooperation between those Outland sects and ye Zan.


    "I see!" Lin Miaomiao nodded. He didn''t expect much from his brother''s story. There was nothing to be picky about hearing this. Then he asked, "what''s the matter with Moyi religion?"


    "The Moyi sect! Speaking of it... Anyway, I was angry at that time. They obviously wanted brother ye to help, but they suspected that those who doubted would not believe people." linlimu recalled the original scene, and his tone was quite angry, but he told his sister the truth.


    While the Lin brothers and sisters were chatting, ye Zan also came to the garden. Because there was no hidden means, he was discovered by the "people" in the garden as soon as he appeared.


    "Linglong, daddy is back. Do you miss Daddy!" Ye Zan went to little Lori, squatted down and said with open arms, waiting for the little guy to jump into his arms.


    However, seeing that her father appeared in front of her and put on a hug posture, the happy look on little Lori''s face only flashed and disappeared in less than a second.


    "Hum! Bad dad will play by himself without Linglong!" little Lori muttered angrily, turned and ran to Lin Miaomiao, and raised her head and opened her arms to embrace.


    Seeing this, Lin Miaomiao immediately felt a burst of laughter. He leaned over and picked up little Laurie and said, "Linglong, haven''t you been looking for your father before? Why are you unhappy when your father came back?"


    "I don''t want to find dad. Dad doesn''t take me to play!" little Laurie turned her head proudly and looked at Ye Zan, but she saw that Xiaoba was passing by Ye Zan. She immediately shouted angrily, "Xiao Tian, you come back!"


    Hearing his sister''s cry, Xiaoba immediately slowed down, but after looking back at his sister, he immediately accelerated and rushed towards Ye Zan.


    "High!" the bully suddenly jumped into Ye Zan''s arms, turned back to his sister, and shouted several times like a demonstration. On top of his head, a grimace appeared, sticking out his tongue to his sister.


    Little bully, my heart is bitter! Because they can''t change their human shape, and they are "boys", they can''t compete for their sister all the time. But this time, his sister played a small temper and finally gave him a great opportunity. How can he give up because of her sister.


    Seeing this, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t hurt Xiaoba''s heart. After giving Xiaoba a hug, he sent a touch to kill. Look at Xiaoba. When ye Zan''s hand stroked his head, his eyes narrowed into two thin cracks, and his mouth hummed with great enjoyment.


    Little Laurie couldn''t stand it. The water mist filled her big eyes. As soon as she stood up, she jumped out of Lin Miaomiao''s arms and ran towards Ye Zan.


    "This little heartless!" Lin Miaomiao scolded angrily and funny.


    "Elder sister, if you want to have a conscience, you''d better..." Lin Mu said with a smile nearby.


    "Bang!" before Lin Miaomiao finished talking, Lin Miaomiao knocked a chisel on his brother''s head and scolded angrily, "bah, the dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!"


    Besides, little Lori ran close to Ye Zan. Seeing that her younger brother Xiaoba occupied her position, she immediately squeezed into Ye Zan''s arms. However, Xiaoba''s strength is not weaker than xiaolori. It''s rare to have a chance to monopolize her father''s arms. How can she let her out so easily. As a result, ye Zan''s arms seemed to be a battlefield. Two little guys squeezed me and I squeezed you, and a fierce competition was launched.


    "Well, you two little guys, if you squeeze around like this, Dad can''t hold anyone." Ye Zan said helplessly to the two little guys.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the two little guys stopped fighting and squeezed half of them into Ye Zan''s arms. Of course, although the struggle in action stopped, the two little guys still refused to give in to each other.


    Little Lori said angrily, "Xiao Tian, if you rob me again, I''ll never give you nectar again."


    The little bully showed no weakness. A line of words immediately appeared on his head and said, "hum, I''ll ask my father for it. My father will give it to me!"


    Seeing that the two little guys were making more and more noise, ye Zan couldn''t really criticize anyone, so he had to change the topic and said, "well, don''t argue with anyone. If anyone doesn''t obey, he won''t have his share of the gift his father brought back."


    Sure enough, the gifts were more attractive. When the two little guys heard Ye Zan''s words, they immediately stopped arguing and looked at Ye Zan.


    "Dad, Linglong misses you so much that she doesn''t eat or drink!" said little Laurie to Ye Zan pitifully.


    "Don''t eat or drink?" Ye Zan looked up at Lin Miaomiao.


    "She means, don''t think about tea, don''t want to eat..." Lin Miaomiao came over, explained to Ye Zan, stretched out his hand, patted little Lori on the ass, and said: "I''m really a little heartless. Who drank all the nectar of the little demon spirits yesterday!"


    Little Lori blushed, twisted her ass, squeezed into Ye Zan''s arms, and argued guilty: "nectar, nectar is not rice or water..."


    "My sister stole my barbecue!" a line of words immediately appeared on Xiaoba''s head and complained to Ye Zan.


    "Didn''t little elder martial brother bake you a lot later!" said little Lori unconvinced.


    "Well, well, don''t argue. Let''s see what gifts dad has brought you." Ye Zan said helplessly. He knew that if he really wanted to let the two little guys fight, the last headache would be his own father.

 Chapter 1003

    Ye Zan went to Moyi territory this time. Although it was for business, he didn''t forget the little guys at home. He bought a lot of food and play from those foreign shops. Moreover, different from ordinary markets, Moyi market is to "exchange what is needed", and the things sold can be said to be unique to all regions.


    When little Lori and little bully heard Ye Zan say there was a gift, they immediately forgot the quarrel just now.


    After pacifying the next two little guys, ye Zan had a chance to get up, greet Lin Miaomiao and say, "Miaomiao, please look after these little things these days."


    "Hehe, brother Ye is so polite that they make such a fuss when they see you. They are all good when you are away." Lin Miaomiao replied with a smile.


    Then, ye Zan left the square with two little guys and Lin''s brothers and sisters and entered a hall of the war fortress. Pieces of Outland objects were released from the jade ball space by him, and they almost filled the hall. These things are the specialties of various Outlands. They are almost difficult to see in Shenhua domain. They immediately attracted the attention of the two little guys.


    "Wow, what''s this? It looks so beautiful and smells so delicious!" little Lori ran away from yezan and jumped into the gifts in front of her, shouting with novelty and interest.


    "Angang!" the bully was unwilling to fall behind. He rushed after his sister. Although he didn''t cheer like his sister, he kept receiving what he liked in his arms.


    Watching the two little guys "rob" happily, ye Zan looked funny beside him, but he didn''t come forward to "mediate". Ye Zan is very confident in his education. Although little Lori and little bully compete with each other, it''s just the nature of children, which is completely different from the interests of adults.


    Moreover, as a sister, little Lori usually takes care of her younger brother Xiaoba. For them, this "competition" is just a game, which can bring them more fun than the gift itself.


    "Miaomiao, why don''t you see the boy in the stone forest?" Ye Zan asked Lin Miaomiao as he watched the two boys fighting over there.


    "Shi Lin went to seclusion after you left. Maybe he didn''t think he could help you, so he didn''t have confidence in his strength." Lin Miaomiao said with a wry smile.


    "This boy, do you want to cover his master in turn?" Ye Zan was funny and helpless when he heard this.


    In fact, at Shilin''s age, it''s a great thing to have today''s strength. You know, Shi Lin can compete with Yuan Shen after stimulating his own blood. And how old is Shilin? In the world of science and technology, you may just be in junior high school. In the door of the monastic sect, there are people older than him in the outer door.


    Maybe he was hurt by the calculation of Donghai jiaosheng before, and Shilin had a great obsession with his own strength. So, in his opinion, only when he can help master Ye Zan can he reflect his value as a disciple. Although, ye Zan never had any high requirements for his strength.


    "When brother Ye comes back this time, if he has time, he''d better talk to the little guy seriously, so that he won''t get into the tip of an ox''s horn." Lin Miaomiao said with a little worry.


    Ye Zan nodded, thought about what he was doing, and said, "well, when I deal with what I was doing, I''ll talk to the boy. If he goes on like this, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing for me to be a master?"


    Ye Zan accepted Shilin as an apprentice. At first, it was to let his daughter have more playmates, but since he accepted this apprentice, he naturally had to bear the responsibility of the master. However, later, Shilin mistakenly entered the "Longmen" and ran to the jiaosheng palace in the East China Sea, so that ye Zan failed to fulfill his master''s responsibility.


    Although there was no master Ye Zan''s instruction, Shilin was not delayed. At such a young age, he has the strength comparable to the original God, and is not inferior to any genius. However, ye Zan didn''t plan to train Shilin into his own thugs. He still hopes that this disciple can grow well.


    "By the way, Miao Miao, and mu mu, you come with me. I have something to talk to you about." Ye Zan thought of what he had in hand, called his sister and brother over, and then told the two little guys over there: "you two little things, play here first. Dad left in advance."


    However, in the face of so many new things, the two little guys didn''t have time to pay attention to Ye Zan. They had long lost their enthusiasm to hug. Seeing this, ye Zan could only smile helplessly. He took the Lin brothers and sisters to the hall and entered a nearby room.


    After coming to the room, the Lin family were curious. They didn''t know what ye Zan wanted to say.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter? I have to change a place." linlimu asked carelessly.


    Indeed, there were only two more little guys in the previous hall, and there were no outsiders. Therefore, even if ye Zan wants to say something confidential, there is no need to change a place.


    However, ye Zan didn''t explain much, but directly opened the door of a different dimensional space in front of them.


    "Senior, you can come out." Ye Zan arched his hand and shouted to the side after opening the door of different dimensional space.


    Lin Limu and Lin Miaomiao''s sister and brother felt even more puzzled when they heard Ye Zan say such words. Even the trees and trees that have been following Ye Zan can''t imagine who ye Zan hid in the different dimensional space, and even call him "senior".


    Before the two brothers and sisters asked, they heard a man''s voice in the different dimensional space.


    "Taoist friend, have you left Moyi?" the voice came from the different dimensional space, and I couldn''t hear whether it was young or old.


    Although it was just a question, the Lin brothers and sisters also heard a useful information from inside. When the other party asks whether he has left Moyi, it obviously shows that the other party was brought out by Ye Zan from the boundary of Moyi domain.


    Hearing this, Lin Miaomiao turned and looked at his brother. However, Lin Shumu still shook his head blankly, indicating that he didn''t know the origin of the other party.


    Indeed, ye Zan hid the night peace in the different dimensional space, which was carried out in the nothingness, and no outsiders could know it at all. After bringing out the peace of the night, he didn''t tell Lin Mu about it in order to avoid leaking his mouth.


    Ye Zan glanced at the Lin brothers and sisters, turned his head to the different dimensional space and said, "with the skill of master ye, you can know if what I said is true or false."


    As soon as ye Zan''s voice fell, the Lin brothers and sisters saw a figure drilling out of the light door of the different dimensional space. At the same time, in the figure, the sister and brother felt the momentum and pressure from the Faxiang Daojun.


    It turned out to be a Faxiang Daojun!


    "Ye... Brother ye, what''s going on?" Lin Limu finally couldn''t help but ask Ye Zan in surprise.


    "Mu Mu, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you this at the first time. After all, this elder''s identity is too sensitive." Ye Zan, with some apology on his face, introduced to Lin Mu: "You''ve heard what elder Yu said at the beginning about the problems that the Moyi sect has always been worried about. And this elder is what they said. The last leader of the Moyi sect tens of thousands of years ago, the elder on Christmas Eve."


    In the process of listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, Lin Limu''s mouth didn''t close, and he was more and more frightened. He did listen to elder Yu''s original introduction, and he had a certain understanding of the cruel man who intended to sacrifice all living beings in the domain. However, his understanding was equivalent to listening to a legendary story. After listening to it, he was finished. Now, the legendary character , how could I not be surprised to appear in front of myself.


    "This... This... Brother ye, you mean, this is that..." Lin Mu looked back, pointed to the figure who had gone out of the different dimensional space, and asked Ye Zan incoherently, "don''t you mean that... The place of nothingness... There''s nothing in it!"


    At first, ye Zan came out of the nothingness, but he clearly told the people of the Moyi sect that there was nothing there. Moreover, he lent them the nothingness armor and asked them to go in personally to verify the result. Although Lin Mumu didn''t go in, he was sure of the result.


    But now, ye Zan actually brought out such a person and said that this person was the cruel man that the Mo Yi sect was extremely afraid of. This made Lin Lin confused for a moment. It''s not that he had any opinions about ye Zan, but he just couldn''t figure out why he got this person out.


    Besides that night, after coming out of the different dimensional space, he ignored the surprise of the Lin brothers and sisters, closed his eyes to enjoy himself, took a deep breath and said, "well, it''s not the world of Mo Yi, and finally he can come out and breathe."


    Ye Zan glanced at yeping''an and said unhappily, "master ye, there will be plenty of time to sigh in the future. Now I''d better get to know my two Taoist friends first."


    Ye Zan can see at a glance that the reason why yeping''an looks like this is just to cover up the embarrassment in his heart. After all, he is a dignified Dharma Xiang Daojun and the former leader of the Moyi sect. Now he can only sneak out, and his face is somewhat ugly.


    "Cough!" Yeping gave a light cough, turned to the Lin family and said in a deep voice, "Oh, boy, you two Taoist friends have good qualifications. You can have such accomplishments at a young age."


    I can''t. let me say hello to the two young people in Yuanshen realm first. Therefore, although Ping''an is also a greeting to the Lin family, what I said was to pose as a senior expert and evaluate their qualifications and accomplishments.


    The Lin brothers and sisters, although still a little confused, lost their courtesy in the face of the FA Xiang Dao Jun. therefore, the brothers and sisters returned to their senses and quickly said to Ping''an: "I''ve seen you!"


    "Well, don''t be polite," said Christmas Eve.


    After saluting each other, Lin Limu came to Ye Zan in three or two steps. He looked at the Christmas Eve very vigilantly and asked Ye Zan, "brother ye, what''s the matter? Haven''t you aligned with the Mo Yi sect? How can you get this... Master ye... Please come out."


    In Lin Limu''s mind, at this time, it has been made up. A story of Ye Zan being coerced and lured by Christmas Eve. After all, in elder Yu''s introduction, this night''s peace is a crazy person. He can even do the blood sacrifice to all living beings in the domain. What else can''t he do.


    His sister Lin Miaomiao obviously wanted to go with her brother. At this time, she also put on a defensive posture. Although she hasn''t sacrificed her flying sword yet, she thinks there must be some changes. It''s just a matter of a moment to sacrifice her flying sword.


    "You don''t have to worry. Master ye once made a heart demon oath. First, he won''t set foot in the world of Moyi in this life, and second, he will be in charge of Yuqing emperor for a hundred years in the future. Therefore, you don''t have to be nervous. We will have more reliance on master ye in the future." Ye Zan directly said the oath of peace of the night, which can be regarded as a reassurance for the Lin family.


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Zan''s words, the Lin brothers and sisters'' vigilance also eased a lot.


    "Brother ye, what''s going on?" Lin Limu asked puzzled.


    "It''s not complicated to say. I actually saw master ye when I sent mechanism puppets into the place of nothingness." Ye Zan didn''t need to hide this time. He told me how to distract himself, how to make the night safe, and how to bring it out.


    Of course, these things ye Zan said are exposed at Christmas Eve.


    "You boy, what do you say so much!" Christmas Eve complained discontentedly.


    "Hehe, please forgive me, elder. Since elder promised to take the seat of yuqingzong, we can be regarded as colleagues in the future. It''s better to clarify some things first." Ye Zan explained to yeping''an without any concern.


    "What colleague, i... hum!" Christmas Eve wanted to refute, but there was no way to talk about it. Finally, he could only proudly and coldly hum, turned his face and ignored Ye Zan.


    However, the appearance of Christmas Eve made the Lin brothers and sisters less afraid. In particular, the trees are jumping out of their hearts. It''s really uncomfortable to face an old-fashioned figure.


    "Brother ye, as you said, master Ye is not what the Moyi sect described, but now Yuqing sect has formed an alliance with the Moyi sect. If the people of the Moyi sect know that master Ye is here, it may cause some unnecessary trouble." Lin Miaomiao said with a little worry from the perspective of ye Zan.


    "Miao Miao doesn''t have to worry. Master ye, after all, was a famous figure tens of thousands of years ago. I''m afraid few people can recognize him now. Besides, even if the people of the Moyi sect know about it, they have left the Moyi domain and will go to the world outside the world in the future. What else can they care about?" Ye Zan said with a smile. They don''t worry much about this problem.

 Chapter 1004

    Tens of thousands of years is enough to kill a lot of things. The people of Moyi religion only know that there was a night of peace, but who can really know what this person looks like. Even the inheritance and Dharma of Moyi religion has changed a lot in these tens of thousands of years, and can not be used as evidence to prove the identity of Christmas Eve.


    In addition, on Christmas Eve, I was trapped in nothingness for so long. Although I spent most of my time pretending to be dead, my Taoism will certainly be improved. Moreover, the Taoism he practiced was not the popular thing in Moyi religion, otherwise he had no ability to do what he did in those years.


    Therefore, I''m afraid even if it''s Christmas Eve, I really stand in front of the people of the Moyi sect and tell them my identity, the Moyi sect won''t believe it. In addition to the reason that Christmas Eve has "passed", moyijiao actually wants to put aside this nightmare. To put it bluntly, it is self deception.


    Peace of the night has been buried in the void storm. This is the only fact that the people of Moyi religion believe and are willing to believe from the heart. They are not willing to be imprisoned by that nightmare again when they are facing a new reform after getting rid of that nightmare. Since you don''t have the ability to completely kill the nightmare, and the nightmare doesn''t intend to take the initiative to entangle it, it''s better to treat it as if it doesn''t exist.


    It is based on these considerations that ye Zan is not very worried that the Christmas Eve will be "known" by the people of Moyi religion.


    After ye Zan''s introduction and explanation, the Lin family finally accepted this fact and had no worries about the emergence of Christmas Eve. Although Ye Zan''s words don''t save face for Yeping, Yeping can''t help but admit that it''s true. He can only recognize it all by holding his nose.


    "Here, it should be in the war fortress of the extraterrestrial demons you said." Christmas Eve shifted the topic slightly embarrassed and asked Ye Zan where he was at this time.


    "You guessed right. This is the war fortress." Ye Zan nodded without concealment, and then said: "if you think the environment here is bad, I can arrange another cave on Tongtian peak."


    Although, ye Zan said with Yeping that Yeping will be the emperor of Yuqing for a hundred years in the future. However, even for a hundred years, how many things can Guangyu qingzong do that need a Faxiang Taoist king to do often? So, isn''t it a waste of "talent" for such a "powerful thug" to mix food and drink in yuqingzong all day.


    Ye Zan brings the night peace to the war fortress. On the one hand, he has just been idle. On the other hand, he also wants to further squeeze each other''s value. To put it bluntly, he just wants to make the night safe, not only to sit in yuqingzong, but also to help himself sit in the war fortress.


    However, then again, although the war fortress is Ye Zan''s private property, it can also be said to belong to yuqingzong. Therefore, there is not much difference between the war fortress at night and the yuqingzong said in the heart demon oath.


    Besides, on Christmas Eve, after listening to Ye Zan''s answer, he closed his eyes, obviously scanning the war fortress with his mind.


    However, seeing the practice of Christmas Eve, ye Zan didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Instead, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly to show a joke expression. Moreover, not only Ye Zan, but also the Lin family''s siblings. After having no scruples about Christmas Eve, they have not seen each other''s current generation.


    A moment later, yeping''an opened her eyes and saw the expressions of Ye Zan and others. She was embarrassed again and said dryly, "this war fortress... Really extraordinary..."


    Since ye Zan knows the power of God''s mind, how can he not consider the defense measures against God''s mind when transforming this war fortress.


    You know, if anyone can scan the war fortress with his mind, the internal structure of the whole fortress and some key points will be clearly explored by the other party. This is definitely not a good thing for the war fortress. The other party can make some targeted actions according to the detected things.


    Therefore, ye Zan made great efforts in this regard and used various means to prevent the scanning and penetration of God''s mind.


    Although these means of blocking God''s mind are equally effective for yezan''s own people. But don''t forget that he has a lot of monitoring equipment in this war fortress. He can grasp the situation in any corner of the fortress in detail and in real time without relying on God''s mind.


    "What do you think is extraordinary?" Lin Shumu asked with a smile.


    Lin Lin''s words immediately choked on Christmas Eve. He didn''t "see" anything. How can he say anything extraordinary?


    "Ha ha, this arrangement to block the mind... Extraordinary!" said Ping''an with a reddish face.


    However, the saying of Christmas Eve is not completely unreasonable. Since it is difficult to penetrate and scan even the mind, it can certainly be said to be an extraordinary place.


    "Oh, what you said is very true." as soon as Lin Mu realized it, he raised his thumb and exclaimed. I just don''t know whether his praise is praising the discovery of Christmas Eve or the "wisdom" of Christmas Eve.


    At the end of the night, he glanced at the trees and trees. Knowing that it was not worth fighting with the boy, he turned to Ye Zan and asked, "you can guard against the prying of foreign enemies by laying this means to block God''s thoughts in this fortress. However, in this way, can''t you see what happened in this fortress?"


    People in this world, after all, are based on Cultivation and rely on various means derived from cultivation. That is to say, an idea can scan thousands of miles. Who will abandon such skills and study other exploration methods instead.


    Therefore, in the cognition of Christmas Eve, I can''t think of any other means of exploration except the scanning method of God. In the fortress, although the means to block the divine mind can block the prying of foreign enemies, it will also block Ye Zan''s divine mind. Without divine exploration, how can we master the wind and grass in this fortress, and how can we prevent others from sneaking into the fortress.


    Since ye Zan is ready to let Yeping sit in the fortress, he naturally won''t hide anything in this regard, so he took out a telepresence for thousands of miles and said, "don''t worry, senior. I have wide eyes in this fortress, and nothing in any corner will be missed."


    As ye Zan spoke, he manipulated the thousands of miles on his hand to show a projection in front of Christmas Eve. The image in the projection is divided into several squares, and different images are displayed in each square. In short, it is a monitoring display wall.


    Christmas Eve looked at those monitoring pictures curiously, and soon found the image of his waiting room. He clearly saw the figure of himself and ye Zan in the image, even including the projection picture that is no longer clear.


    When you see this picture, you will naturally understand what the many pictures there mean. Although some of those pictures seem to be "dead", it is only because there is no moving target inside.


    "This... Unexpectedly, it can be like this!" said Yeping in surprise. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at one side of the wall. He is not a fool. From the perspective of the picture, he can naturally guess where the source of the picture is. However, he looked at it according to his own judgment, but he still didn''t see any abnormality from the bare wall.


    Seeing the action of Christmas Eve, ye Zan of course knew that the other party was looking for a "camera", so he smiled and said, "you don''t have to look for it, sir. Although this angle is correct, the spy is still hidden in the wall and can''t be seen from the outside."


    In fact, what ye Zan showed to Ping''an was only a part of the monitoring screen inside the fortress. In order to avoid someone blocking the camera by mistake, ye Zan has arranged multiple cameras from multiple angles in every place. Moreover, it''s not just light and shadow acquisition. Ye Zan''s image head also has many monitoring methods, such as infrared, ultrasound, spectrum and so on.


    Ping An found the location of a camera because ye Zan showed him the surveillance video. If there are no surveillance images, it is almost impossible to find those hidden cameras in a space that shields the mind.


    "It''s hidden in the wall, and the wall can also block the mind..." after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, yeping''an is really convinced of such monitoring means, and can''t help saying: "with such means, outsiders want to invade the fortress. It seems that it''s really like throwing a net!"


    Indeed, you think you sneaked in, but your every move was looked at by others. What''s the difference between this and throwing yourself into the net. Unless the intruder is strong enough to ignore any traps in the fortress, it can''t be called sneaking in.


    Thinking of this, yezan also understood what he was thinking when he brought himself to the fortress.


    "It seems that the elder should also see it!" from the expression change of Christmas Eve, ye Zan also knew that the other party guessed his intention, so he didn''t care about revealing his short: "As you can see, although I have made all kinds of arrangements in the fortress, it is far from being solid. After all, we only have the cultivation of Yuanshen realm. If we encounter a strong enemy who is difficult to resist, no more arrangements will be helpful. Therefore, I want to ask you to help us sit in the fortress for a hundred years. What do you think?"


    After all, Yeping promised to take charge of yuqingzong, but he didn''t say that he should listen to Ye Zan''s orders in everything. He can be regarded as taking charge of yuqingzong in the fortress or in tongtianfeng. Even running outside yuqingzong doesn''t violate his heart demon oath.


    Therefore, ye Zan still needs to ask the other party''s opinions if he wants to make the night safe as a fortress, which cannot be arranged at will.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, Ping''an finally showed a ray of pride on his face and proudly said, "well, I''m really interested in your fortress. Since you say so, I''ll stay in your fortress for a hundred years."


    Yeping''an is really interested in this fortress. At the same time, it is also curious about ye Zan''s means. The more you contact, the more you want to know how many ye Zan''s means are. More importantly, ye Zan promised that he would be introduced to Taoist Xuanyuan after a hundred years, so as to help him gain a foothold in the world outside the sky.


    "Well, thank you, master. I''ll have to work harder in the future!" Ye Zan nodded at Ping''an and said happily.


    In this way, ye Zan''s war fortress has a Dharma minister, peace of the night, after the great power of the Lin family''s sisters and brothers. With the ability of peace of the night and ye Zan''s arrangement in the war fortress, I''m afraid even if the Supreme Master of heaven comes to attack, he can only end up in defeat.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just taking an oath." Ping''an waved her hand proudly.


    Since ye Zan has decided to sit in the fort at night, ye Zan naturally wants to arrange a satisfactory residence for him. This residence, of course, is not a simple place to eat and sleep. It is necessary to be able to meet these needs.


    Fortunately, the war fortress is very big, just like a city flying in the sky. Although, in yezan''s previous transformation, many parts of the fort were used to transform into various factories. However, it is not a big deal to arrange a satisfactory residence for Christmas Eve, even if it is to find a place to rebuild it. You know, up to now, there are only a few real residents of this war fortress, just Ye Zan''s family and Lin''s sister and brother.


    Therefore, ye Zan operated twice on the thousand mile vivid, and immediately turned the projection into the projection of a war fortress. Then, like a sales office''s public relations, he pointed to the projection and introduced the "real estate" to Christmas Eve.


    "Elder, you see, this is the whole picture of the war fortress. These red areas have been occupied, but they basically belong to the periphery of the fortress." Ye Zan said, drew on the projection with his hand, immediately drew out the Red areas, and then said: "In this central area, I, my children and disciples usually live in this place. Next to this is the residence of Miaomiao and Mumu. Then, this is empty. It was originally the residence of the leader of the evil spirits outside the sky, but I have also made some modifications to make it more suitable for our practitioners. And here, it is far away from work In the business district, you don''t have to worry about being disturbed when practicing enlightenment... "


    Yeping''an listened to Ye Zan''s introduction, looked at the display of the projection image, thought carefully, pointed to the location far away from the industrial zone and said, "I''m not picky about my residence. No matter what, it''s better than the empty place. Since you say it''s good here, I''ll settle here for the time being."

 Chapter 1005

    It''s not clear what the "industrial zone" is, but since Ye Zan says it''s more quiet in the distance, it''s better to choose a quiet place. Although he has been "quiet" in the nothingness for tens of thousands of years, it does not mean that he should choose a noisy place.


    Seeing that night''s peace had chosen a residence, yezan put the projection away, handed it to Qianli and said: "Master, I specially refined this telepresence, which is different from the one sold on the market. Just now, master also saw my demonstration. Here is a function that can monitor the interior of the whole war fortress. Since master promised to sit here, this telepresence should also be used by master."


    If you compare Ye Zan''s Qianli telepresence with that sold on the market, it is like the difference between military three defense mobile phones and civilian mobile phones. In other words, ye Zan has greatly strengthened the special Qianli telepresence in terms of material and performance.


    It can be said that if judged according to the product level of magic weapons, the magic weapons sold on the market are at most inferior magic weapons, while the magic weapons specially made by Ye Zan can be regarded as middle-grade or even top-grade magic weapons. Moreover, due to the "intelligent" characteristics of magic weapons, even if they can''t reach the real sense of magic weapons, they can at least be regarded as half magic weapons.


    Ye Zan made such efforts mainly for the sake of the safety of the war fortress, so as to prevent other people from being damaged due to accidents or even other reasons. After all, if the thousands of miles of telepresence is damaged, users will not be able to interact with the artificial intelligence of the war fortress, and their role will be greatly reduced.


    In addition, ye Zan has not neglected the security of software. Although, in this world, there is no "hacker" so far, and no one can invade thousands of miles like Ye Zan. However, there is a "just in case" for everything. In case someone hits and bumps by mistake, he has mastered the technology of hacker intrusion.


    This "just in case" is by no means Ye Zan''s groundless worry. How did hackers in the world of science and technology come from scratch? No matter which world it is, there will be some people who like to take an unusual path. Some people can get through, some can''t get through, but someone will get through in the end.


    This war fortress has been regarded as a base camp by Ye Zan. Naturally, I don''t want to see any mistakes.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t just prepare one for Christmas Eve. The Lin brothers and sisters used the same thing. As for ye Zan himself, he didn''t need it with an auxiliary chip. At most, he took it out when there were others.


    Before, yezan had learned something about Qianli Chuanshen from yezan, and had played during hiding in different dimensional space. Therefore, it can be seen from the hand feel and appearance that it is obviously not a popular thing.


    Christmas Eve didn''t immediately go to see the content in Qianli vivid, but carefully distinguished the material it used, nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, this Qianli vivid is really better than what I''ve seen before. It can be called a sharp weapon to smash people!"


    "Hehe, the elder is joking. Let''s take a look at its real use." Ye Zan said with a smile and pointed out the specific use method of thousands of miles.


    In terms of material, it''s true that the night is safe. This special military three defense standard is not based on the standard of ordinary people. Therefore, if you really want to hit people with this thing, I''m afraid it''s not as strong as ordinary magic weapons except that it can''t be bigger.


    Of course, Christmas Eve is just a joke. Why don''t you know the real purpose of thousands of miles of inspiration? Therefore, when ye Zan came to give directions on how to use it, he didn''t pose as a senior expert and learned to operate with an open mind.


    How to open the internal monitoring screen of the fortress, how to start the fortifications of all parts of the fortress, how to operate the arrays everywhere of the fortress, etc. can be completed by this small telepresence. Although Ping''an knew that this thing was magical, after hearing Ye Zan''s introduction, he still couldn''t help being surprised.


    In fact, what ye Zan did on the thousands of miles of inspiration and fortress is nothing more than a variant of the so-called "smart home" in the world of science and technology.


    Since these operations can be called "intelligent", it is naturally very easy to learn. Moreover, even if Yeping has never seen the world, it is also a fa Xiang Dao Jun who is much higher than ordinary people in all aspects. Therefore, without using yezan''s saliva, Yeping is familiar with all these operations, and the operation is not unfamiliar.


    Seeing that there is no doubt about Christmas Eve, ye Zan suggested: "since you are familiar with these, I will take you to your residence next."


    "Well, that''s fine, but before that, I want to walk around the fortress. I wonder if I can?" Christmas Eve asked curiously.


    After being familiar with the operation of Qianli telepresence, yezan''s fortress became more interesting to yezan. He thought that a small Qianli telepresence could do so many things. Is there more magic in this fortress?


    It''s not too much to ask for Christmas Eve. After all, I''ll be here for a hundred years. I''m not familiar with how to do here. Through thousands of miles of inspiration, he can understand a lot of things, but there is a layer between them, which is still not better than seeing it in person.


    "Since the elder is interested, why not?" Ye Zan said indifferently.


    "Well, I heard you say that there are some areas in the fortress. There is a so-called industrial area. I don''t know what it means. If you don''t mind, I''d like to have a look first, so as to satisfy my curiosity." I have no scruples about Christmas Eve and immediately put forward my own requirements.


    Ye Zan nodded, smiled and said, "don''t worry, sir. Since I invite you to sit here, I naturally want you to know enough about this place."


    This industrial area in the war fortress concentrates factories with various functions such as smelting and manufacturing, and is basically automated production. Just like before, some metals collected by Ye Zan and others in the endless void were processed by these factories.


    Although this "automated" production is also quite shocking, since Ye Zan puts them in the fortress, he is not afraid to be known by others.


    After all, no matter how tight the fortress is, ye Zan can''t refuse anyone to enter. Some things will eventually be discovered by others. Therefore, if he dared not leak anything, he would never put it in this fortress. In his hands, both jade ball space and different dimensional space are much safer than here.


    Since he is not afraid of being known, if he wants to see it tonight, ye Zan will not refuse.


    Of course, more importantly, ye Zan is also showing his trust to Christmas Eve. Although there are oath constraints, but happy work, and dissatisfied work, the efficiency and results will be much worse. There is a saying called "no doubt about employing people, no doubt about people". Since you let others do things for you, you can''t always be suspicious. It''s like "there are always people who want to harm me".


    Ye Zan gets up and leaves the room with peace of the night and the Lin family, and comes to the hall outside. At this time, in the hall, little Lori and little bully no longer compete, but play there with some Outland things.


    When he came to the hall at night, he saw two little guys at a glance. He was surprised and pointed to the little bully carrying the stone tablet and asked, "is this... The bully among the nine sons of the real dragon in the legend!"


    Because, on the body of little Lori, there is the Tao pattern given by the great dream Taoist king, but it has not been seen by the night peace. But xiaobaxia is different. Anyone who knows the legend of the nine sons of the real dragon can think of its identity when he sees its appearance.


    "Oh, that''s a dog, surnamed ye, named batian." Ye Zan said.


    "Er... If a real dragon knows, you can compare it with a dog, I''m afraid..." Yeping shook his head funny after hearing Ye Zan''s words. Of course, he knows what this "dog" means, but the dragon clan is not a Terran and will not follow the habits of the Terran.


    But then, Christmas Eve suddenly reacted. He didn''t catch the key point. He turned and asked in surprise, "what do you call this bully? Dog!"


    "Yes, this is my son!" Ye Zan certainly understood why he was surprised at Christmas Eve, but he deliberately didn''t explain more. Instead, he nodded very definitely.


    Of course, what ye Zan said is also true. Although the little bully was not born to him, he was "hatched" by himself, and he grew so much by his merit. Moreover, since xiaobaxia got his merit, in fact, his blood has been in constant contact with him, just like xiaoluoli Ye Linglong.


    "What about the little girl next to?" Christmas Eve turned her eyes to little Laurie Ye Linglong. Although in his eyes, the little girl was clearly an ordinary person, how could an ordinary person play with Baxia. Therefore, when I think about it a little, I know that the little girl''s identity is also extraordinary, but she is covered up by some means.


    "That''s the little girl Ye Linglong. Like batian, she has real dragon blood, but she needs to be more special." Ye Zan didn''t hide the particularity of little Lori. After all, when she sits in the war fortress in the future, she has to help her look after her children.


    "The same body has the blood of a real dragon? Or your daughter? Can you be the real dragon, you boy!" cried Christmas Eve.


    Christmas Eve can''t see through little Lori, but can see through Ye Zan''s flesh, so I knew Ye Zan was just a pure Terran. However, just because he couldn''t see through little Lori, he couldn''t help but have some doubts about ye Zan''s judgment. If ye Zan has the same prohibition as little Lori, it makes people think he is just a pure Terran.


    Of course, what most affects the judgment of night peace is the little bully who clearly put it there. If there were no little bully, the living son of the real dragon, he would not think about what kind of weirdness would be in Ye Zan and little Lori.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. I don''t have any real dragon blood. It''s a long story as to why I have this son and daughter." seeing the expression of Christmas Eve, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "...." Yeping was silent for a moment. In fact, he looked at Ye Zan up and down, and his eyes were obviously suspicious.


    Seeing this, ye Zan smiled and pointed to the little Lori in the distance and said, "I can''t see the foundation of the little girl because I''m worried that her blood is coveted, so I specially asked an expert for a pattern. As for what''s on me, there''s still nothing. It should be easy to see with the cultivation of the elder''s realm."


    Night''s peace is also the Dharma phase Daojun. After being reminded by Ye Zan, he immediately noticed the mark on little Lori''s forehead and couldn''t help saying, "I see. There is indeed an expert''s means on this little girl. This Dao pattern reminds me of a person."


    "Who did you think of?" Ye Zan asked curiously.


    "When I was in charge of the Moyi sect, I once saw a Taoist friend from this field. He was free and his skills were really strange and unpredictable. I had talked about Taoism for several days. I felt that the Taoist pattern of the little girl was somewhat similar to the avenue he had built." when Yeping said something, I glanced at the Lin family brothers and sisters nearby and said: "These two little friends, from the smell of the road, seem to have a deep relationship with the road pattern?"


    The Tao pattern on little Lori''s forehead is the way of dream given by the great dream Taoist king, and you can even borrow some of the power of the Tao realm of the great dream Taoist king. The master of the great dream Taoist king is the supreme freedom of the great freedom sect. Naturally, there will be some shadow of the supreme freedom on the Tao pattern of the great dream Taoist king.


    "It turned out that the elder actually met the supreme freedom in our world. Miaomiao''s great freedom sect with the Mumu brothers and sisters was created by the supreme freedom." Ye Zan released the night before. He once gave him a brief introduction to the Lin brothers and sisters, but did not involve the supreme freedom. Now, when he heard the night before, he went further and introduced the origin of the two brothers and sisters.


    "Originally, you have been promoted to the realm of heaven!" Ping''an nodded with emotion. Although he just heard the news, he didn''t seem too surprised.


    Peace of the night and the supreme freedom, although only a few days of preaching, are enough to see the ability of the supreme freedom. Perhaps, after a few days of preaching, peace of the night has been able to predict that the supreme freedom must be able to come to this step.


    In fact, whether his qualification or disposition, Yeping should not be worse than the original supreme freedom. Unfortunately, he is in the world of Mo Yi, and is destined to reach the highest state of FA Xiang, and has no chance to give full play to his potential.

 Chapter 1006

    Speaking of the supreme freedom, he is also a mysterious figure in Shenhua domain. Almost no one knows the real origin, let alone when he got the Tao. In particular, the other party only wants to be free and hardly participates in any major events in the domain. He didn''t even show his face in the catastrophe ten thousand years ago.


    For the Shenhua realm, both the supreme freedom itself and the great freedom sect he founded are more like a bystander. Only the battle of the underworld was related to the opportunity to break through the realm. Only the supreme freedom finally participated in it. After all, freedom also needs capital.


    Ye Zan doesn''t find it strange how the supreme freedom goes to the world of Mo Yi. On the one hand, the transmission array was not made by Tianbao sect. It has been there for thousands of years. Who knows who has used it before. On the other hand, with the supreme ability of freedom, we can directly take people to the battlefield of the underworld. We can also see our attainments in space Avenue.


    "You don''t have to sigh, master. Now Xianting has opened a door for practitioners in this world by opening the channel to the outside world. With your ability, I''m afraid it''s just the beginning to go to the outside world and achieve the state of connecting the sky in a hundred years." Ye Zan complimented Ping''an on this side.


    Ye Zan''s words are flattering, but they can also be regarded as the truth. After all, the qualification of night peace itself is not bad, but it was delayed by the world of Mo Yi. If you go to the world outside the sky, without the imprisonment of the avenue of heaven and earth, and have a safe night, it will really be "the sea is wide with fish jumping, and the sky is high with birds flying".


    "Hehe, I thought you would directly avoid the 100 year period." Christmas Eve smiled faintly and joked.


    "Well... For our generation of practitioners, a hundred years is just a flick of the finger. The elders have waited so long, it''s not bad for this hundred years." Ye Zan replied with an embarrassed smile.


    Fortunately, when ye Zan was embarrassed, two little guys ran over there and looked at the sudden Christmas Eve curiously.


    "Dad, who''s this grandpa?" little Laurie was not afraid of strangers, and took Ye Zan''s hand and asked.


    "This..." Ye Zan was stunned, turned his head to see the night peace, turned back and said to little Lori, "this is Grandpa Ye."


    Grandpa night!


    Ye Zan''s introduction, ye Zan, Lin''s sister and brother, and Ping An himself, don''t think there''s any problem. However, to those who don''t know Christmas Eve, this title seems a little awkward.


    When little Lori heard this introduction, she didn''t immediately say hello to Ping''an, but frowned and thought for a long time. Then she asked Ye Zan, "Dad, why do you call grandpa? Is it because she is older than grandpa?"


    Ye Zan didn''t understand what little Lori meant at the beginning. He repeated the three words in his heart, and finally understood why little Lori asked so. And not only him, but also the Lin brothers and sisters next to him and Ping''an himself, also understood little Lori''s doubts.


    "Ha... Elder ye, I''m really... Sorry, little girl is still young after all. How offensive! How offensive!" Ye Zan insincerely apologized to Yeping, and then explained to little Laurie: "Linglong, although these three words sound a bit like each other, they are not the same word. Grandpa Ye''s last name is ye. He''s the night of the night, so you have to call grandpa ye, okay?"


    "Oh!" little Laurie nodded, looked at the night with big round eyes, hugged her fist and arched her hands like a mold, and said seriously, "good night... Grandpa!"


    Although Ping''an is a cruel person, and the blood sacrifice to all sentient beings can''t be made by good people, now seeing little Laurie''s appearance, I can''t help smiling, nodding and saying, "Oh, good! Come on, Grandpa, a lonely old man who has left his hometown, has nothing to take. Let''s take this as Grandpa''s meeting gift."


    When Yeping said something, he stretched his hand forward, then spread out his palm, and saw a little man gradually condensing in his palm. However, the little man looked different from ordinary people, and countless pairs of arms spread out behind him like a fan.


    Ye Zan forced Yeping to make a heart demon oath in the nothingness, and watched the process of the other party''s oath. Therefore, he saw at a glance that the villain was clearly the Dharma of Yeping, but his body size was much smaller.


    "Eh, Grandpa, what''s this?" when little Lori saw the little man, she was not frightened by the arm on her back, but very curious.


    "This is a gadget. You take it with you. If someone annoys you, throw it out and beat him." Christmas Eve didn''t explain much, but taught little Laurie how to use it.


    Of course, Christmas Eve doesn''t really give his Dharma phase to others in order to be a facade. This little man, who has been reduced a lot, is actually a new Dharma phase temporarily condensed by him using his own Avenue. Moreover, since there is no injection of divine soul, this new Dharma phase is just a body, not so much a Dharma phase as a magic weapon.


    In fact, it''s not the first time for ye Zan to see such a thing. At the beginning, taiyizong took out the Dharma phase of Yuanzhen Taoism, which is similar to this kind of existence. However, what Yuanzhen Taoism left to taiyizong was originally a Dharma phase separation. After the death of Yuanzhen Taoism, the spirit of the Dharma phase separation also dissipated, leaving only a Dharma phase body.


    "Master ye, why are you doing this?" Ye Zan was embarrassed to persuade. After all, no matter what, this is also a Dharma phase, which contains the power of the road of peace at night, and it can''t be given to anyone.


    "What should I do?" Ping''an stares at me, shoves the little Faxiang into little Laurie''s hand, and then says to Ye Zan, "I''m a lonely old man. I''m forced to leave my hometown. The slightly valuable things in my hand are either destroyed in the void storm or used to maintain my vitality. Now, if you ask a younger generation to say hello to me, I don''t want to face!"


    "Er..." hearing the words of Christmas Eve, ye Zan was speechless, leaving only a bitter smile.


    lonely old people! be forced to leave one ''s hometown! have only bare necessities at home! Didn''t you do it all yourself! Now you have to face up. When you were in the land of nothingness, you had the ability to swear not to come out! Just these words, ye Zan thinks in his heart. After all, swearing does not expose shortcomings. In the future, he will rely on each other to take charge of the war fortress and yuqingzong.


    "Daddy!" little Laurie took the little Dharma and looked like she didn''t know why. She was young and had no experience. Naturally, she couldn''t understand the dialogue between Ye Zan and Christmas Eve. However, she could feel that there seemed to be a dispute between yezan and Yeping on the little man in her hand.


    When she heard her daughter call herself and looked at the tangles on her little face, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing, stretched out his hand, rubbed her head twice and said, "it''s all right. Take the gift grandpa Ye gave you."


    Little Lori didn''t know the value of the little man in her hand. She just thought it was interesting. However, for children, fun is the greatest value. So, hearing Ye Zan let herself accept it, her little face immediately stretched out, smiled and said to Yeping: "thank you, Grandpa Ye!"


    However, after little Lori thanked her, before she could say anything about Christmas Eve, the little bully ran over with her, apparently seeing her sister receive a gift.


    "Aung Aung!" the bully pushed down to his sister and shouted at night peace. A mist appeared on his head, and a line of words said: "good night grandpa! Good night grandpa! I want it too! I want it too!"


    Seeing Xiaoba''s words, the smile on Yeping''s face suddenly turned into a bitter smile. This method is not leek. You can cut it one after another. You can divide one in front. Even if you don''t hurt your muscles and bones, you can''t divide another one immediately. However, he told ye Zan before that he was a man who wanted face, so now do you want face?


    "Master ye, don''t be embarrassed. It''s because I''m not strict in discipline on weekdays, and I let this smelly boy know so little about etiquette." Ye Zan saw that it was difficult for Yeping. He quickly advised him and turned around to teach Xiaoba a lesson.


    Of course, if ye Zan really wants to teach his son a lesson, he can''t explain anything to Yeping first. He should directly scold Xiaoba. Since I said hello first, it means... I''m going to educate my son because of you. Are you just looking at it like that?


    Christmas Eve is not a fool. Naturally, I understand Ye Zan''s meaning, but it''s really bad not to eat this set for my face. In desperation, he had to stop Ye Zan first and said, "Taoist friend is serious. He''s just a child. Why bother like this. Besides, although I have nothing, I can''t even afford a meeting gift."


    Ye Zan was just acting. After hearing the words of Christmas Eve, he naturally stopped pushing the boat and said to Christmas Eve, "I''ll laugh at you. Since you intercede for him, I''ll let the smelly boy go first, so as not to affect your mood."


    Hehe, do you really understand my mood now! Night peace secretly feigned a sentence, then stretched out his hand to touch the heaven and earth ring, took out a thing from inside, handed it to him, and said, "come on, Grandpa Ye doesn''t have anything good, so take it as a gift."


    Ye Zan looked at the Christmas Eve hand and saw that what the other party was holding was a seemingly ordinary jade slip. It may be something recorded inside. After all, if a simple jade slip is really of little value to practitioners, it won''t be nice to take it out as a gift on Christmas Eve.


    Moreover, more importantly, this jade slip is not an "antique". It was at the beginning that ye Zan asked Yeping about the inheritance of the transmission Dharma array and gave it to Yeping to record those information. In other words, the jade slips even belong to Ye Zan himself, and the contents of them


    "Master ye, what are you doing?" yezan had a bad feeling.


    Yeping''an looked at Ye Zan jokingly and said faintly, "ha ha, this jade slip records what I know about the inheritance of the transmission Dharma array. I think it''s a little valuable."


    Sure enough!


    When ye Zan heard this, he was in a state of bewilderment. Unexpectedly, the old thief was waiting for him here. At the beginning, he asked for the inheritance of the transmission Dharma array from the night peace and sent it to the jade slips used for recording, so he didn''t ask more questions. When he wants to come, it''s not too late to ask about the inheritance when he returns to the Shenhua domain and releases the night peace from the different dimensional space.


    However, what ye Zan didn''t expect is that Christmas Eve can''t give anything as a gift, but actually took out the inheritance of the transmission Dharma array. Although it is said that Xiaoba got the inheritance of the transmission Dharma array, it is equivalent to that he became a father. However, in this way, Christmas Eve has resolved the dilemma, but ye Zan has to bear the "crime" of taking his son''s gift.


    Xiaoba didn''t understand what was going on here. Although he was disappointed with the jade slip, he heard what the inheritance of Christmas Eve was. As soon as he stretched out his neck, he swallowed the jade slip. At the same time, on his head, the water mist changed again, showing a line of words: "thank you, Grandpa Ye!"


    Seeing that Xiaoba has accepted the gifts, ye Zan can''t say anything more. He has to say to Yeping helplessly, "master ye, you really... Let the younger generation admire you."


    "Ha ha, you''re far from losing my face!" Ping''an laughed proudly.


    Indeed, in terms of value, the inheritance of the transmission method array is no different from that method. Although Christmas Eve has no possessions, the two gifts are enough to earn a lot of face wherever they are put.


    "Well, you really are..." Ye Zan can''t describe Christmas Eve. He only talked about half of it. He turned the topic and said, "next, you''d better go out with me. Don''t you want to get familiar with the environment here?"


    The two little guys were handed over to the Lin brothers and sisters. Ye Zan left the hall with Christmas Eve and came to the square outside.


    In the middle of the square, there is a huge flower bed, in which all kinds of spirit flowers and spirit grass are planted. However, since the main purpose is decoration, the spiritual flowers and grasses that can be put into the flower bed are selected on the basis of appearance. Practical value, or the degree of rarity, is secondary in this flower bed.


    In addition, there are some goblins living in the flower bed. They are gardeners who take care of these flowers for yezan. Of course, the goblins are actually ranked in the medicine garden of tongtianfeng by Ye Zan. Here is only a small part. In other words, the goblins here come out to work and earn their own "rent".


    And night peace followed Ye Zan out, came to the edge of the flower bed, and immediately noticed that the goblins flying in the flowers were surprised again.

 Chapter 1007

    A few goblins flying among the flowers flapped their translucent wings like cicada wings, constantly sprinkling bits of light behind them. They hum happy songs, like butterflies and bees, constantly collect nectar from those spirit flowers and help them pollinate.


    "What kind of creature is this?" Yeping saw those goblins and asked Ye Zan in surprise.


    Although Moyi religion has been inherited for a long time, it has been inherited since the collapse of heaven and earth, but there are not many legends about things outside the sky. In other words, it''s not that they didn''t stay, but that the Moyi religion didn''t reach the level of being able to touch these things.


    As the former leader of the Moyi sect, Ping''an has been trapped in the nothingness for tens of thousands of years because of its intention to sacrifice all sentient beings with blood, so it has no chance to contact extraterrestrial creatures.


    What''s more, the goblin is not the well-known heavenly demons, but the pets captured by those heavenly demons from elsewhere. Although there was a great war between the monastic world and the outer world, who would pay attention to the pets of their enemies.


    The cry of Christmas Eve did not immediately get Ye Zan''s answer, but frightened those naturally timid little demon spirits. Several goblins heard the sound and gave a meal. Then, like streamers, they shot into the flowers and disappeared.


    "Well... Taoist friends, don''t blame me. I didn''t mean to scare them." Ping''an was embarrassed when she saw that the little demon spirits were scared like that. He is also a man of a long age, and he also has the cultivation of Dharma. He should not frighten those little guys with big fingers, even unintentionally.


    Seeing this, ye Zan was amused and persuaded Yeping: "master Yeping doesn''t have to be like this. These little guys are naturally timid and extremely vigilant against all changes. Maybe it''s also their way of survival."


    Indeed, although goblins have quite magical abilities, they do not have much combat ability, or self-protection. Therefore, for them, if they want to survive in the dangerous world and reproduce continuously, they must keep enough vigilance.


    "I''ve never seen this kind of creature before. I don''t know where it came from?" after listening to Ye Zan''s persuasion, the embarrassment of Christmas Eve faded a little. Then I asked again about the origin of the little demon spirits.


    Ye Zan motioned for yeping''an to come forward with him. He took a few steps to the side of the flower bed and said to the inside, "come out. The elder beside me is not an outsider. He will sit in this fortress for a long time in the future. Your safety depends on him."


    After ye Zan''s words, it took a few minutes to see a goblin poking his head out of the flowers.


    "Eh, ye Zan, it''s you!" the goblin saw that it was Ye Zan. It was a long sigh of relief, but she still shrank in the flowers and dared not come out. She looked carefully at the night peace around Ye Zan.


    Until this time, the goblins knew that ye Zan had come. It can be seen that when they just "ran for their lives", they had no time to pay attention to who came. However, it can also be understood that "running for life" naturally means running away first and then managing the safety and insecurity. It''s better to escape wrong than not to escape.


    "OK, don''t hide. If the elder wants to be bad for you, do you think it''s safe to hide in the flowers?" Ye Zan reluctantly advised the goblin.


    Ye Zan really can''t do anything about the timidity of the little demon spirits. Even if they are arranged with enough safe living space, they still can''t let them down their vigilance. Although most of the goblins live in the medicine garden of tongtianfeng, the disciples who go to plant medicine and collect medicine still have little chance to see them.


    Of course, ye Zan has no intention to make the little demons afraid of heaven and earth. After all, timidity is the way for their ethnic group to survive.


    Fortunately, ye Zan provided a new home for the little demon spirits, which won the trust of the little demon spirits.


    So, seeing ye Zan there, even though there was a stranger nearby, the goblin dared to fly out and came to Ye Zan. However, she was the only one who flew out. The other little demon spirits still hid in the flowers and refused to show up.


    "Ye Zan, why scare us!" the goblin flew close to Ye Zan, forked his small waist like a wasp, and asked Ye Zan angrily.


    Hearing this, ye Zan was also a little sad and laughed. He shook his head and sighed, "it''s clear that you are too timid. This elder is just talking to me and scares you like this. Can you blame me? Besides, where is this place? It''s not the person I trust. Will I bring him?"


    "Hum, we are just vigilant, not timid!" cried the goblin.


    "Well, well, you are vigilant!" Ye Zan naturally won''t argue with such a little guy, and then turned to introduce him: "this is the elder on Christmas Eve. He will be in this war fortress for a hundred years in the future. I''ll just tell you so as not to make any misunderstandings in the future."


    "Oh, I know. I''ll tell the sisters." the goblin looked at the Christmas Eve nearby, but didn''t come forward to say hello. After returning to Ye Zan, she turned and fled back to the flowers, as if she didn''t want to stay in front of Ye Zan for a moment.


    Ye Zan saw the other party''s appearance, looked at Yeping with a bitter smile and said, "don''t blame elder Ye. They were born with this temperament. Even I can''t get a good face."


    "Such a fragile creature can''t survive in this world without vigilance." Yeping nodded quite understandably, then asked the previous question and said, "Taoist friends haven''t told me what kind of creature this is. I also read many ancient books in my teaching, but I''ve never seen such a creature."


    This goblin is neither a native creature of the monastic world nor the main force of extraterrestrial demons. Naturally, it will not be recorded in any classics. In fact, ye Zan calls these little creatures goblins, which is just named by some literary works in the world of science and technology. Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t know what these goblins are called in the outer world.


    Of course, no matter what the goblins are called in the outer world, it does not affect Ye Zan''s calling them goblins, which can be forcibly regarded as translation.


    "These little guys, I call them goblins, can be regarded as a kind of plant elves. They are born with a high affinity for plants. These goblins in the flower bed only help me take care of these flowers and plants, and their ethnic groups are arranged in the medicine garden of tongtianfeng by me." Ye Zan introduced them to yeping''an.


    "Goblins?" the night was still a little confused and asked curiously, "are these goblins born after the collapse of heaven and earth? I don''t know whether they come from Shenhua domain or other domains? I''ve never heard of such creatures in Moyi domain."


    At this time of Christmas Eve, the goblin has not been connected with the evil outside the sky. After all, the devil outside the sky is a terrible existence that can compete with the immortal court. A immortal devil war has torn the world apart. Those goblins, however, are just a group of vulnerable creatures who have little power and can only rely on their vigilance against everything to survive.


    "Hehe, they are not the creatures born in this world, but from the outside world." Ye Zan said without concealment.


    "What, you say they come from the world outside the sky! Is it difficult that such fragile creatures are also evil spirits outside the sky?" Yeping obviously doesn''t believe Ye Zan''s statement.


    "Master ye, who says he comes from the world outside the sky, it must be an evil devil outside the sky?" Ye Zan asked with a smile.


    "Since it comes from the world outside the sky, why isn''t it an evil devil outside the sky?" night Ping''an asked back with a puzzled face.


    Ye Zan shook his head funny and said: "Sir, that''s not true! For us, everything outside this heaven and earth can be called extraterrestrial. Just like in the secular world, there are countries like stars. If you were born in one country, thousands of countries outside it can be called extraterrestrial. If there is a country that is hostile to you, are all those who do not belong to your country your enemies? In your world, extraterrestrial is just one But there are Shenhua domain, Tianyuan domain, Dahuang domain and so on. How can we generalize? "


    What ye Zan said is not a profound thing. It''s natural to understand when you listen to it. That is to say, compared with this piece of heaven and earth, although outside the heaven and earth is collectively referred to as the extraterrestrial world, there is not only one extraterrestrial world. Those extraterrestrial demons may only come from one of many extraterrestrial worlds and cannot represent all the extraterrestrial worlds.


    "I naturally understand what you said. However, since these goblins come from outside the sky and appear in our world, does it have nothing to do with the demons outside the sky?" asked Ping''an with a slight frown.


    Indeed, no matter how many extraterrestrial worlds there are, only extraterrestrial demons have invaded the monastic world. Then, extraterrestrial creatures who can be left here are naturally related to extraterrestrial demons.


    "I''m not wrong about that, sir." Ye Zan nodded and then said, "however, although these goblins were brought by the extraterrestrial demons, it doesn''t mean they are with those extraterrestrial demons. I''ve seen them, and I should be able to guess where they should be in the extraterrestrial demons."


    "You mean, these little creatures are just pets kept by demons outside the sky?" Yeping guessed along Ye Zan''s words.


    "I think so." Ye Zan''s words were not very sure, but he didn''t hesitate much, and then said: "At the beginning, I took people into the underworld to stop the conspiracy of foreign demons that day. I met them in the sea of flowers on the other side. They have lived and multiplied for thousands of years. Maybe it was left over from the war of the collapse of heaven and earth."


    "I see!" thinking of the strength of those little things, Yeping also recognized Ye Zan''s statement.


    "These little guys don''t dare to show up here. I''d better take the elders to the industrial area of the fortress." after explaining the origin of the little demon spirits, ye Zan proposed to continue to visit the industrial area to avoid too much pressure on the little demon spirits.


    To visit the industrial area of the fortress was a plan from the beginning of Christmas Eve. It was only because of the curiosity of the goblins that they wasted a moment here. For Christmas Eve, although these goblins come from the outside world, their strength is too weak to have much interest in continuing their research.


    So, at Ye Zan''s suggestion, they left the flower bed square and walked towards the industrial area of the fortress. Here in the flower bed, until the two figures could not be seen with the naked eye, the little demon spirits finally got out of the flowers.


    Although these little demon spirits were frightened once, they didn''t continue to look panic after being frightened. For them, hiding after being frightened is actually more like an instinct branded in their bodies. After the shock, they will not have any sequelae, but continue to do what they should do as if nothing had happened.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the little demon spirits resumed their previous work, continued to fly freely in the flowers, collected nectar and spread pollen, hummed and took care of the flowers and plants.


    Besides, ye Zan walked slowly with peace at night. After passing through a piece of buildings, he came to the industrial area of the fortress.


    In the industrial zone, the first thing we see on Christmas Eve is the constant exchange of organ puppets. Those organ puppets are actually working robots. They naturally have any shape according to the needs of different jobs. Some are like a box, moving against the wheels below. The box contains all kinds of materials. Some have many arms, and different types of tools are installed at the top of each arm. In addition to a base, there are only one or two strong arms to load and unload all kinds of things from the box.


    "These are the mechanism puppets you made?" asked Ye Zan curiously after being dazzled.


    "It can''t be said that I made it. You''ll know if you come here with me." after saying this, ye Zan turned and walked to a nearby factory.


    There was no movement in the factory. When ye Zan and Ping''an came to the gate, they slowly and automatically opened the gate and showed the scene inside. There, there are rows of flowing production lines, with dense machine arms hanging on both sides of the production line, which still looks scary in the eyes of people who don''t know the truth.


    At this time, the production line did not work and all the machines were shut down.


    "What''s this... For?" asked Christmas Eve, puzzled.


    "This is the place where those mechanism puppets are made. I can show you how those mechanism puppets are made." then ye Zan came to a machine and stretched out his hand to operate it for a few times.


    With Ye Zan''s operation, the production line in the factory was quickly put into operation. Various materials were processed into different shapes, and then moved along the conveyor belt and assembled at the same time. However, in more than ten minutes, the finished product of a working robot was assembled at the end of the production line and sent to Ye Zan and Ping''an.

 Chapter 1008

    Christmas Eve is an eye opener again.


    Although the mechanism technique has formed a real inheritance, that is, it looks like ten thousand years ago, it was also organic before, but it is not systematic. Therefore, for mechanism technology and the products of mechanism technology, even if night peace has been trapped in nothingness for tens of thousands of years, it is not without understanding.


    Now, ye Zan shows the means of manufacturing and assembling mechanism puppets with automatic assembly lines. Let alone just understand the Christmas Eve of ancient mechanism art, even those sects with complete mechanism art inheritance are things that have never been seen or heard of.


    "I''m convinced to make mechanism puppets by means of mechanism puppets, Taoist friends!" looking at the mechanism puppets near me, I said to Ye Zan with admiration on Christmas Eve.


    "Hehe, I''m flattered. I''m just making some mechanism puppets for ordinary complicated work. I can see that if they are really used to fight with people, they can''t be used." Ye Zan talked about the shortcomings of the robot without concealment.


    Of course, ye Zan''s factory can make not only working robots, but also combat robots. However, even combat robots can only exist as cannon fodder, which is difficult to play a greater role. That is, only those robots that have survived at the beginning and use Yuanshen and Yuanying as the core can be regarded as having some higher value.


    However, then again, yezan still has an army of Zerg to use in combat, and does not rely much on robots.


    "This factory is used to make mechanism puppets. The spirit of the fortress will automatically start production only when the existing mechanism puppet team of the fortress is worn out. Therefore, when I came with my predecessors just now, the work here was still stopped. Please follow me. The factories next to here are used to make thousands of miles of inspiration and base stations, and basically do not stop work "Continuous production." as ye Zan spoke, he led him out of the factory before Christmas Eve to a nearby factory with constant buzzing.


    In this fortress of war, there is a limit on the number of working robots and combat robots, and it is impossible to manufacture them endlessly. Therefore, only when there is loss, the fortress''s artificial intelligence will automatically start the robot production line and manufacture corresponding robots to supplement.


    Although Qianli Chuanshen and BTS are nearly saturated in Shenhua domain, ye Zan has opened up a new and broader market, so it is natural to work overtime for production and manufacturing. Therefore, from the moment Ye Zan came back to Shenhua domain, several factories here have begun to operate, constantly manufacturing a large number of products for supply to the foreign domain.


    Walking into the factory, what you see on Christmas Eve is similar to that of the previous factory. It is still an automatic assembly line machine. However, there must be great differences in specifications between the machine used to make thousands of miles of inspiration and the machine used to make robots.


    Countless mechanical arms hanging in the air are running fast and well on the assembly line, constantly improving the past products of the lower assembly line. At the end of the assembly line, brand-new thousands of miles of inspiration are transmitted from the assembly line, packed into exquisite boxes, and then sent to the warehouse in batches.


    "This... This magic weapon can be made like this?" night Ping''an looked stunned again and asked Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan smiled calmly, pointed to the automatic assembly line and said, "as long as there is a unified standard in all aspects, this automatic production method can be applied to it after decomposition steps. Those organ puppets can produce like this, so can Qianli Chuanshen. In addition, there are other products such as communication base stations."


    "There are unified standards in all aspects?" Christmas Eve recited this strange statement while recalling what he knew.


    "Yes, it''s OK. Predecessors might as well regard it as a kind of imitation, and it''s a batch imitation, but it''s no different from the prototype." Ye Zan further explained to yeping''an.


    "According to what you say, can other magic tools and even magic weapons be made like this?" Christmas Eve asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s not impossible, but it''s unnecessary." Ye Zan said without modesty.


    "Why is it unnecessary? For those of us who practice Taoism, the value of the magic weapon related to life is far from being vivid. If Taoist friends can make a lot of magic weapons, I''m afraid they can really become the first God of wealth in the world." he joked at midnight.


    "Hehe, what you said, not to mention how coveted the name of the ''God of wealth'' is. Just say that this magic weapon is not only made, but also needs the user''s long-term care to play a better effect. Moreover, everyone has different needs for magic weapons, and the use of this automatic assembly line lies in the mass production of the same standard "If you need to constantly adjust the standards, what''s the difference between personal refining and personal refining?" Ye Zan shook his head and explained to yeping''an.


    In fact, even in the world of science and technology, not everything will be produced by automatic assembly lines, and manual customization is still very popular. Not to mention anything else, just the clothes people wear every day. Although ready-made clothes also have different numbers to choose from, after all, they can''t fully match everyone''s figure. Therefore, tailoring has become the best choice for some people with pursuit in terms of clothes.


    The magic weapon also has some similarities with clothes. It needs to take into account the user''s Taoism, personality, habits and so on. Of course, the magic weapon of unified standards can also be used, but it can''t be compared with the customized magic weapon of perfect adaptation.


    Therefore, for ye Zan, in addition to being more coveted, the benefits of mass production of the magic weapon of unified standards are limited. Therefore, using automated assembly lines to mass produce magic weapons is not worth the loss here.


    After asking Ye Zan''s questions, Yeping actually thought of these questions. After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, he nodded and said, "well, what you said is also good. The magic weapon is the foundation of the monk''s life after all. Even if it is made in large quantities by you, others may not accept it."


    After visiting the thousands of miles of vivid factory, ye Zan took the night to the smelter for refining various metal materials and the processing plant for manufacturing various special parts, which can be regarded as turning the industrial zone around.


    The reason why we are not here on Christmas Eve and continue to keep the secrets of these factories is actually very simple. In the next hundred years, night peace will be the fortress and can use the monitoring in the fortress. If ye Zan still wants to keep these secrets during this period, it will undoubtedly add difficulties to himself.


    Therefore, for ye Zan, it is the best choice to let Yeping know these things in advance for his future convenience. Moreover, these automatic chemical plants can not be regarded as secrets that outsiders should not know, and Christmas Eve can not be regarded as complete outsiders.


    Many confidential things are not immutable forever, and whether they need to be kept confidential is considered according to the actual situation.


    For example, when you get something and you don''t have the ability to keep it, it''s natural to keep it a secret. Once the secret is known, you may not only lose it, but also lead to disaster.


    But one day, you have enough strength to keep it. When others want to get this thing and need to pay a price that is much higher than the value of this thing, others will naturally not have the idea of this thing. At the same time, it means that you don''t need to keep it secret from the outside world.


    Now, the jade qingzong side is far from what it used to be. Ye Zan doesn''t need to reveal anything to the outside world like before. Anyone who wants to make the idea of yuqingzong should consider whether to pay the price or gain once they start.


    This is like saying that everyone knows the nine treasures of taiyizong''s town religion, but who will offend taiyizong for those nine magic weapons?


    After visiting the industrial area, ye Zan didn''t send him to have a rest. Instead, he took him to the lower layer of the fortress and came to the place where the giant guns were located.


    "This is the magic light cannon unique to the demons outside the sky!" when Ping''an saw the cannon in front of him, he immediately thought of some descriptions in ancient books.


    Ye Zan nodded, led the night to the cannon, and then said, "at the beginning, in order to win this fortress, I used some means of counterattack, which led to the destruction of some magic light cannons. However, I have explored the technology of this magic light cannon from the remaining cannons and combined it with the method of refining weapons in our world."


    "Oh? You actually got the technology of this magic light cannon!" said Christmas Eve in surprise.


    Although there were not many things to visit today, Christmas Eve was also shocked many times. Especially this time, the magic light cannon is the technology of extraterrestrial demons. It is said that Xianting has suffered a lot. Now, ye Zan actually said that he got the technology of magic light cannon and combined it with the method of refining tools, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    You''re welcome. At the beginning of the immortal devil war, Xianting must have obtained the magic light cannon, but I haven''t heard of any immortal light cannon. Of course, it is also possible that the immortals in Xianting don''t like magic light cannon. They already have comparable technology.


    But anyway, ye Zan''s ability to do this is enough to surprise Yeping.


    "There are tens of thousands of magic light cannons in this fortress. One volley can almost destroy a fortress of the same level. It can also have a good sniping effect on enemies like the Supreme Master of heaven, making it difficult for them to get close to the fortress quickly. However, the cost of making this magic light cannon is not small. When you take charge of the fortress in the future, you''d better take control of this place , it''s better to give it to the spirit of the fortress, "Ye Zan told the night peace.


    The spirit of Fortress refers to artificial intelligence. It has incomparable computing power and can make the most appropriate judgment in time in terms of trajectory calculation, attack defense mode and energy planning. At this point, even the night peace of the Dharma Realm can not be compared with it. Therefore, when the magic light cannon is really used, artificial intelligence operation is more suitable.


    Ye Zan also knew that his words were easy to be misunderstood, so he then explained: "forgive me, sir. This war fortress is the foundation of me. Therefore, I dare not neglect it. If there is any verbal offence, please don''t be surprised."


    Although Ye Zan''s words sound like some people don''t believe in peace. However, after knowing the spirit of the fortress, Ping''an could understand this. He nodded and said, "Taoist friends can rest assured. I still know myself very well. I won''t do anything I''m not good at for my face."


    Soon, ye Zan led the night to leave the area of the magic light cannon and came to the energy room in the center of the fortress.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, this place is the core of the fortress, so I don''t have to visit it." standing in front of the energy room, Ping''an said consciously.


    The heart demon oath made by night peace only said that the jade Qing emperor had been in power for a hundred years, and once a hundred years had passed, he could restore his freedom. This means that he is not yezan''s own person anyway. It''s not a good thing to know too much.


    However, ye Zan didn''t care much. He smiled and said, "you don''t have to do this. Since I invite you to sit here, I naturally want you to know enough about this place. Since this energy room is the core of the fortress, it is naturally the top priority of protection, and it is also the place that I need you to focus on."


    Since you let others protect here, you have to let others know where is the unimportant place and where is the key place to protect. If there is any accident, people can judge and know where to give up and where to lose.


    For example, people often use the plan of "luring the tiger away from the mountain", so as the tiger who is "lured", we must know whether the mountain can leave. If it''s irrelevant, even if the other party''s plan succeeds, you won''t have much loss. If it''s the most important place, then you have to have the consciousness of breaking your wrists. No matter how the other party plans, you should also keep the key.


    Of course, ye Zan brought Ping''an here, or visited all the way, not only to let each other know what''s important and what''s not important. Ye Zan''s real intention is to show his means to the other party and let the other party know that there is a "future" on his side.

 Chapter 1009

    At the beginning, ye Zan drove the war Fortress into the endless void to test the navigation ability of the fortress in the endless void and its defense ability in the face of threats such as void storms. As a result, the war fortress is well designed in other aspects, except for the lack of energy supply.


    Therefore, after returning from the endless void for the first time, yezan transformed the energy system of the war fortress.


    The energy core of the war fortress is different from the original design after some transformation before yezan. In addition to the original main energy core, yezan has added auxiliary energy core to share the energy supply pressure of the main energy core. Only then did we enter the endless void for the second time. We not only safely resisted the invasion of the void storm, but also killed several void creatures.


    At this time, ye Zan entered the energy room of the war fortress, including the main energy room and auxiliary energy room. In terms of main energy core and auxiliary energy core, ye Zan unreservedly introduced to Ping An to make it understand the priorities.


    Night peace looked at the huge core energy furnace, fully able to feel the terrible energy contained in it, that is, he was very small. After all, this is the foundation to support the operation of the whole war fortress. Every move of the fortress needs its continuous supply of energy.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, how can this thing be made and have such terrible power!" after feeling it, Yeping asked Ye Zan in surprise and confusion.


    From being released into a different dimensional space at the beginning to visiting all kinds of war fortresses now, the title of Ye Zan in the mouth of Christmas Eve has also changed unconsciously. In the earliest days, he could pose as a senior expert. Even if he called Ye Zan a "Taoist friend", he didn''t have much real respect.


    But now, after seeing ye Zan''s magical methods in the war fortress. Although Ye Zan only has the cultivation of yuanshenjing, night peace can no longer be simply regarded as a junior in yuanshenjing. Yes, in terms of cultivation, ye Zan is indeed far worse than yezan, but from these visited magical means, yezan is far worse than yezan.


    In fact, it''s just like Dan Xiu and ordinary practitioners. Even if a monk in Dan Dao has only the cultivation of yuanshenjing, the ordinary Dharma phase Taoist king will not dare to despise him. Even if those Dharma ministers ask for help, they may have to pose low enough in front of the Taoist priest.


    "Oh, the main energy core of this fortress mainly uses the original technology of tianwai evil. I just optimized and improved it to make it more stable and provide more energy output. In addition, in order to reduce its burden, I also added some auxiliary energy cores, which use a technology called ''nuclear fusion''." I don''t know. If you''re really interested, I''ll explain it in detail for you in the future. "Ye Zan briefly introduced it to yeping''an.


    When it comes to technology, ye Zan didn''t explain it in detail. It''s not that there are any precautions or reservations, but those things are too troublesome to say. If we really want to talk about this "nuclear fusion", we must start from the composition of matter, such as atomic nuclei, electrons, photons, quarks and so on. Not everyone can understand these things, not to mention the people in this world, even in the world of science and technology.


    Of course, Christmas Eve is a casual question. In fact, it''s just an instinct under surprise. It doesn''t really need to know how detailed things are.


    "Don''t be surprised, Taoist friends. I was just surprised and sighed for a moment. Since this energy core is the foundation of the war fortress, I just need to know that it is the top priority of protection. It''s useless to know more about it." yeping''an quickly explained to Ye Zan.


    "Hehe, what do you say? Although you have only been here for a hundred years, we will still have a lot of cooperation with each other after that, but we don''t want to turn against each other. However, the core technical problem of energy will involve many aspects, which can''t be explained in a few words." Ye Zan waved his hand carelessly.


    After visiting the energy room, ye Zan took Yeping back to the upper layer of the fort and came to the residence originally designated by Yeping.


    During the visit to the fortress with Ping''an night, ye Zan has asked the engineering robot on the fortress to repair and transform the housing facilities here. Of course, finally, it depends on the needs of Christmas Eve. If there are other requirements, it is not difficult for ye Zan to transform.


    Although, I don''t know whether there is any actual demand for Ping An night in alchemy and equipment refining. However, ye Zan did not miss these functional facilities in the residence given to each other. In addition, ye Zan also prepared a "game room" for the other party, which is actually the room where the virtual divine world game cabin is placed.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, I don''t know what this crystal coffin is used for?" night peace turned the residence again. The functions of other rooms can be understood, but I''m confused about the game room. In his opinion, the thing with a transparent cover that can let people lie in is clearly a crystal coffin for the dead.


    However, Christmas Eve is also a smart man. There is no bad association because there is a crystal coffin in the room. During his previous visit, he has seen many means of Ye Zan and knows that there are many things he has never seen. He doesn''t want to make any misunderstanding because of his ignorance, and let Ye Zan laugh in vain.


    "Master joked. This is not a crystal coffin. No matter how rude I am, I can''t put the coffin in the master''s residence." Ye Zan came to the game cabin with a smile and turned to Ping''an.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends, forgive me. I''ve been trapped in nothingness for so long. I''m afraid there''s no one better than me. I naturally know that Taoist friends won''t really put the coffin here. However, I see that this thing looks like a crystal coffin, and I don''t know what to call it, so I have to make Taoist friends laugh." Night peace responded with a somewhat self deprecating smile.


    "After all, senior came to this world. In fact, even people in this world, except some reliable people of yuqingzong, most people can''t recognize it." Ye Zan didn''t make fun of Christmas Eve, but persuaded with a smile.


    Indeed, although on the side of the Shenhua realm, monks are no stranger to the virtual realm, the media they enter still rely on game helmets, plus nano game clothes at most. Ye Zan didn''t promote and sell this kind of game cabin on a large scale, and few people even saw yuqingzong''s own disciples.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s statement, Christmas Eve no longer felt inferior for his ignorance. He asked curiously, "what''s the magic of this thing?"


    "In yuqingzong, there is a place for practitioners to experience, which is called the virtual divine world. In the virtual divine world, everything is as real as it is, and everything is illusory. People feel as normal in it, but there is no danger of life and death." Ye Zan explained while opening the game cabin cover, and then said to Ping''an night: "It may not be easy to understand just saying that. If your predecessors are willing, you might as well experience it yourself."


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanations, his curiosity about Christmas Eve was immediately aroused. He really can''t imagine what kind of existence the virtual divine world is like. He is not afraid of being calculated by Ye Zan. He is a Dharma Taoist. Even if the other party has many magical means, it''s not so easy to calculate.


    Ping''an came to the game cabin, looked at the scene inside and asked Ye Zan, "OK! I''m really curious about this. I just don''t know how to experience it. Can I just lie in?"


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "yes, just lie in and don''t resist sleepiness."


    Without any doubt, Yeping stepped into the game cabin, turned and lay down on his back, asked Ye Zan, "is that it?"


    "That''s it." yezan replied and slowly closed the hatch cover.


    Yeping''an lay in the game cabin and watched the crystal cover fall slowly. When it was completely closed, he soon felt a surge of sleepiness. Originally, with his cultivation level, he could wake up in an instant, but he gave up fighting against the sleepiness when he thought of Ye zangang''s words.


    Night peace followed sleepiness. Just after closing his eyes, he suddenly heard Ye Zan''s voice nearby.


    "Master ye, you can open your eyes." Ye Zan''s voice came clearly.


    Hearing this, Yeping was very strange, but he opened his eyes according to yezan''s words. As his eyes opened, the surrounding scene came into his eyes, but he was immediately startled by what he saw.


    On Christmas Eve, I still remember clearly that I was lying in a "crystal coffin" When he opened his eyes, he should first see the crystal coffin cover. But now, when he looked around him, he found that he was actually in a mortal village. Moreover, many people were coming and going around him, and there was a very real noise in his ears.


    "This... What''s going on!" murmured Christmas Eve.


    "Master ye, this is the virtual divine world. Everything here will give people a very real feeling, but it doesn''t really exist." Ye Zan''s figure appeared next to yeping''an and explained to each other.


    "Is this a dream? Or a fairyland?" Yeping turned to yezan and asked suspiciously.


    "There are some similarities, but they are not completely consistent. If it is a dream, the dream is born by people, but it does not depend on people here. If it is a fantasy, the fantasy can only change everything around, but it can not change the people who enter the fantasy. Therefore, we call it the virtual divine world, just like the travel of gods and spirits, everything is real and everything is illusory." Ye Zan patiently explained to yeping''an.


    However, ye Zan''s explanation alone is not enough for Yeping to understand what kind of existence this virtual divine world is. Therefore, at Ye Zan''s suggestion, Yeping went out of the "novice village" and decided to experience the world.


    About two hours later, Yeping in the game cabin opened his eyes, saw the crystal like cover again, and saw Ye Zan next to him through the cover.


    The cover of the game cabin opened slowly, and Yeping sat up from inside. He looked at Ye Zan with admiration and said, "Wuji Taoist friend, I am really convinced of your clan''s means now. Unexpectedly, the XuanZhen Taoist ancestor of your clan could refine such a treasure."


    Although he only experienced it for two hours in the game, it was enough to have a certain understanding of the virtual divine world. He was also the leader of one religion in those years. Naturally, through his own experience, he could think of what benefits it would have for practitioners.


    Of course, in the origin of the virtual divine world, ye Zan still used XuanZhen Daozu as a shield. Although, the current status and strength of yuqingzong have not been comparable in those years. However, it is not a good thing to let others know that ye Zan can control everything in the virtual divine world.


    "With the cultivation of the elder''s realm, the virtual divine world is a place to relieve boredom. You can go in and play when you are bored on weekdays." Ye Zan smiled and said to yeping''an, with no pride on his face.


    Ye Zan is also telling the truth. At the level of Dharma phase, he doesn''t need to experience anything anymore. At most, he just needs to add some experience in alchemy, weapon refining and so on. Those who can really benefit from the virtual divine world are those who need to experience and polish their skills, that is, those disciples with low accomplishments.


    When Yeping came out of the game cabin, he agreed with Ye Zan''s words, but asked curiously: "just then, in the virtual divine world, I saw not only the disciples of Yuqing sect, but also the disciples of many sects in Shenhua domain. Guizong was willing to share such a treasure with others?"


    In the view of Christmas Eve, if you are still the Lord of one religion, you will not share this virtual divine world with other sects. This is a sharp weapon for cultivating disciples. Only if you enjoy the benefits it brings, can you be ahead of other sects step by step. Like yuqingzong now, anyone can go in and experience, so don''t we stand on the same starting line again.


    "I understand what you mean. However, when we took out the virtual divine world, Yuqing sect was weak, and only enjoying the virtual divine world would lead to disaster. Besides, since we want to let the disciples get experience, naturally, we can''t only have ourselves in the virtual divine world. If we experience in the virtual divine world, we can only compete with each other, which still has nothing to do with other sects and sects As you know, what''s the meaning of experience? "Ye Zan didn''t have any taboos and talked about the reason to share the virtual divine world to Ping''an.


    Yeping nodded slightly and finally said with admiration: "no wonder yuqingzong can rise again. The vision of Taoist friends is really comparable to that of ordinary people. If I had mastered such treasures, I''m afraid it would be difficult to make such a determination!"


    Some things are one thing to know and another to do. Everyone knows the truth, but how many people can really do it?

 Chapter 1010

    The existence of the virtual divine world shocked Yeping again, and once again knew that the rise of yuqingzong was by no means a fluke. With such a place of experience as the virtual divine world and many means shown by Ye Zan, if yuqingzong can''t rise, it''s too unreasonable.


    Although Christmas Eve is no longer the leader of Moyi religion, the main goal is to break through its own realm. However, once the leader of a religion, he still has some ideas about the inheritance of orthodoxy in his heart.


    Of course, Christmas Eve will not go back to Moyi religion, even without the constraints of the heart demon oath, it is impossible to go back. After all, when such a madness was made, the facts proved that it was meaningless. Even from the face, he had no way to face the people of Moyi religion and no way to take charge of Moyi religion and Moyi domain.


    However, even the golden elixir realm can be called a master, and can have the qualification to establish a sect, not to mention a Dharma minister like Yeping.


    After seeing the virtual divine world, Christmas Eve also saw some other unusual things in his residence. For example, a static chamber equipped with an inert Reiki activation device and a gathering array, a gravity chamber specially used for quenching the flesh body, an intelligent simulation room to help with spell deduction, and so on.


    Although some things are not very useful for Christmas Eve, ye Zan has prepared them for each other. This is not to show off. Christmas Eve is just a temporary resident here for a hundred years. Ye Zan built all those things when he rebuilt the fortress. He can''t tear them down at this time.


    In addition, this is of little use, which does not mean it is useless.


    The quiet room equipped with inert Reiki activation device can let people absorb more Reiki when practicing Taoism, which is really useless for peace of the night. The cultivation of peace of the night can no longer be improved by accumulating Reiki. Only when you go to the world outside the sky a hundred years later can you have the opportunity to break through the shackles.


    The gravity cabin that quenched the flesh is more helpful to the demon clan, but the Terran can also get help from it. Terran monks have always said that "the flesh is a boat", and they still attach great importance to the hardening of the flesh. The cultivation level of night peace is at the "top", but the body has been abandoned in the nothingness for tens of thousands of years, which needs to be well tempered.


    The intelligent simulation room to assist in magic deduction is actually a functional auxiliary cultivation room made by Ye Zan alone with the function of the virtual divine world. Inside, people can deduce some magic changes that are difficult to try at ordinary times with their own realm cultivation in a virtual environment. More importantly, there is artificial intelligence aided calculation to analyze and evaluate the deduction process.


    In the aspect of magic deduction, although it does not need to consume a lot of precious natural materials and earth treasures to pile up experience like alchemy and refining tools. However, in reality, casting spells requires mana, which needs to be supplemented after mana consumption. At the same time, there is a certain danger in the deduction of spells. If not, they will be swallowed by spells. In the virtual environment, there is no need to worry about the consumption of mana, which saves the time wasted in restoring mana, and there is no risk of being backfired.


    Night peace has been trapped in nothingness for tens of thousands of years. When you are bored, you can only summarize and deduce what you have learned. However, the nothingness is quiet, but there is no other energy, let alone the aura to supplement mana. Therefore, in order to live more time in it, he can only put his ideas in his head and rely on imagination.


    Now, finally out of nothingness, the idea of Christmas Eve, which has accumulated for tens of thousands of years, needs to be poured out sometime. However, the deduction of the dignified Dharma Xiang Daojun can not be a small fight, and many of them are full of danger.


    Originally, according to the plan of Christmas Eve, I was going to try to realize my ideas slowly during the reign of yuqingzong. Now when he saw the simulation room, he suddenly felt sleepy and felt like meeting a pillow. He was even more surprised than everything he had visited before.


    After ye Zan''s explanation, Christmas Eve soon mastered the use of this simulation. Ye Zan saw that he was eager to have a try on Christmas Eve. Anyway, there was nothing to introduce behind, so he left with a wink. On Christmas Eve, ye Zan was sent out, turned around and went straight to the simulation room.


    Besides Ye Zan, after settling down for Christmas Eve, he returned to the original hall. The Lin brothers and sisters are playing with little Lori and little bully.


    Linlimu looked behind Ye Zan. Seeing that ye Zan came back alone, he came forward and complained, "brother ye, you really... Keep me in the dark all the time. It''s not interesting enough."


    "What nonsense? Just because of your temperament, brother Ye disclosed this to you in advance. Can you hide it on your face!" before ye Zan spoke, Lin Miaomiao asked his brother impolitely for ye Zan.


    Ye Zan also knew that Lin Limu was just complaining. He didn''t really care about it. He smiled and said, "ha ha, Mu Mu forgive me. After all, it''s important. In case the people of Mo Yi religion know that peace of the night was brought out by me, I''m afraid we can''t come back."


    "Brother ye, I don''t blame you for not trusting me. It''s just that I finally know such a thing. I''m really depressed." Lin Mu explained with a bitter face.


    "Speaking of it, mu mu, you should know that it''s hard to keep a secret. You can think about how surprised it will be when you tell a news, but you can only hold it in your heart. It''s a bad feeling." Ye Zan said to Lin Mu with some jokes.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s statement, linlimu frowned and thought for a while. It seemed that it was really reasonable. He himself is not a person who can keep things in his heart. He naturally feels more about ye Zan.


    "It seems that there is some truth." Lin Limu thought for a moment, but he could imagine the pain of keeping a secret.


    Ye Zan looked very righteous, patted Lin Mu on the shoulder and said, "so instead of you and me suffering for this secret, let me bear the pain alone!"


    "So it is!" Lin Lin Mu showed a suddenly enlightened expression, and his tone was moved.


    Seeing that Lin Limu is no longer entangled in this matter, ye Zan turns to Lin Miaomiao and says, "Miaomiao, next, I''m going to close down for a period of time. I''d like to thank you and Mu Mu for taking care of this matter in the fortress."


    "What brother Ye says is my duty." Lin Miaomiao replied with a smile.


    Ye Zan really wants to shut down for a period of time, but not to impact any realm, but there are still many things to deal with. For example, many of the things he received from Outland families need to be analyzed and studied. Also, in his hands, in addition to the prescription of Tiangang refining pill, there are several other residual prescriptions, which also need to be well studied.


    Therefore, after handing over the fortress to the Lin family''s sister and brother for help, ye Zan returned to his research center in the fortress and began his busy research work.


    Ye Zan''s several residual prescriptions are pills of the same grade as Tiangang refining pill, and even pills of Tongtian level. Ye Zan gave those residual prescriptions to the artificial intelligence of the Research Center for analysis, and he was first preparing to refine another furnace of Tiangang refining pill.


    That day, gang refining pill, known as the Dharma phase level pill, means that it is of the greatest benefit to the Dharma phase Taoist king. However, that does not mean that people below or above the Dharma state cannot benefit from Tiangang refining pill. After all, it''s a pill used to quench the spirit, which is also good for practitioners in Yuanshen realm.


    Today''s Yuqing sect has a large number of practitioners in yuanshenjing. This sect alone includes Ye Zan, Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun, as well as the Lin family brothers and sisters who have a strong relationship with Ye Zan. Then, there are four great demon kings at the level of Yuanshen, three friends of suihan who turned from the South China Sea, and many Yuanshen who entrusted themselves with Yuqing due to erysipelas.


    Although, even if they took the gang refining pill, they would not have the strength to surpass the Dharma phase Taoist king. However, the soul is the foundation of practitioners. The benefits of refining the soul are long-term, but it is not as simple as improving the strength in a short time.


    To develop a sect, we should not only focus on the present, but also plan for the future.


    Yes, yuqingzong has many allies now. In addition to cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun, Tianbao sect and Moyi sect have been brought in this time. However, people can''t always rely on others. Those Faxiang Taoists will go to the outer world sooner or later. They can''t be your bodyguard forever. Therefore, forging iron needs to be hard, and jade qingzong''s own strength should follow up as soon as possible.


    Ye Zan handed over the things in his hand to AI when they should be. When they should be put in the back, he put them in the back first, and then began to refine Tiangang refining pill.


    Tiangang refining pill is a Dharma pill. The herbs needed for refining are also very precious and rare. Fortunately, ye Zan used to teach Mo Yi to refine pills. According to the rules, the remaining batch of herbs went into his pocket. In addition, he also purchased many kinds of rare herbs in Moyi market, including Tiangang refining pill.


    Therefore, ye Zan had no difficulty in herbal medicine. He quickly prepared all the herbs he needed.


    Seven days later, ye Zan came out of the research center and had another batch of top-grade Tiangang refining pills. As for Dan Cheng''s vision, due to the location of the war fortress, it did not attract too many people''s attention as in the world of Mo Yi.


    Because of the large demand this time, and ye Zan also had the experience of the previous two times, he refined 81 top-grade Tiangang refining pills in one furnace.


    The 81 best Tiangang refining pills were released. Ye Zan directly took out nine and sent the robot to Ping''an. You know, the night of peace has been in the nothingness for tens of thousands of years. In fact, the spirit has become old and weak. It needs such pills to be refined.


    Then ye Zan took out twelve pills and divided them into two parts and sent them to the Arctic sword sect and Tiandao mountain. This is for cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun. The reason why Ye Zan gave the pills to the two people was that three pills were less than those given to the night of peace. It was not determined by the value of the three people, but distributed according to the actual situation of the three people.


    This day, although the gang refining pill has a magical effect on refining the soul, it is not an endless improvement. After taking a certain amount, it will have no effect. Night peace is the aging of the divine soul, so it needs three more to repair the divine soul, and then quench it like other Dharma Xiang Daojun. Cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun, in this realm, can be said to be in the right year. Naturally, they don''t need to rely on pills to repair anything.


    Ye Zan didn''t forget about Tianbao sect. He also asked people to send twelve pills. As for the specific division of Tianbao sect, it''s their own business. Ye Zan only guarantees his impartiality. Of course, this is just a furnace of pills. Ye Zan can make more Tiangang refining pills by collecting herbs in the future.


    Several of the allies have been distributed. Ye Zan still has 48 pills left in his hand. Next is the welfare of their Yuanshen realm. Ye Zan left three pills for himself, and then three pills for each of the Lin family''s brothers and sisters, Mo Ru and Qi Qianjun, and the rest was distributed to other yuanshenjing.


    On the side of yuqingzong, Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun are the direct lineage of yuqingzong. Although they were pleasantly surprised after getting the pill, it was reasonable. Later, the scattered cultivation yuan gods who were recruited from everywhere were assigned to Tiangang refining pill, which was a great surprise.


    Those sanxiu yuan gods basically chose to join yuqingzong in order to treat erysipelas. In fact, their status is more embarrassing. In their own opinion, they and others are in yuqingzong, which is a group of kept thugs. Although they all have the cultivation of yuanshenjing, their status is definitely not much higher. Perhaps, any inner disciple worthy of cultivation of yuqingzong has a higher position than these thugs in the hearts of the top leaders of yuqingzong.


    Therefore, after knowing the welfare of Tiangang refining pill, those scattered cultivation yuan gods just envy, but no one thought they would have their own share.


    As a result, to the surprise of the sanxiu yuan gods, the pill was quickly sent to everyone. This time, they really had no complaints and dissatisfaction about joining yuqingzong. Which sect can distribute such precious pills to the thugs under the sect. These are the best Dharma phase level pills.


    He said that when he returned to Ye Zan, he showed his face after closing for seven days. After dividing the pill in his hand, he turned and returned to the research center to continue closing. This time, what ye Zan wants to study is also on the experimental platform of the research center, which is the bone claw exchanged from Outland.

 Chapter 1011

    As for the bone claw, ye Zan''s speculation is likely to come from the extraterrestrial world. As for whether it is related to extraterrestrial demons, it is difficult to determine with the current information. After all, as ye Zan said to Christmas eve before, the outer world is just a general statement. In fact, I don''t know how many worlds there are.


    Before invading the monastic world, tianwai demons did not know how many tianwai worlds they had invaded and occupied, and brought those things to the monastic world. For example, most of the goblins, the Crypt Lord, and the world tree in the small world of the fairy palace came to the monastic world in this way.


    In addition, ye Zan is not sure whether this pair of bone claws is a pair. Although it is indeed one left and one right, there is no big difference in appearance. However, the two bone claws have two different abilities. Yezan got the power of space earlier, and then the power of time.


    The existence of an extraterrestrial world has two forces of time and space. Of course, this possibility is not small. However, if there are two beings who have the power of time and space respectively, but just let Ye Zan get one left and one right, it is not completely impossible.


    Ye Zan thought about this problem not because he was bored, but because of his own plan.


    At the beginning, ye Zan used the space bone claw for the first time, but he was invaded by the bone claw and had to break his left arm to protect himself. Fortunately, after cutting off his left arm, he won''t be the one armed great Xia.


    Later, in the hell, ye Zan used the space Bone Claw again, and was caught by the bone and invaded his body again. But at that time, he already had the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, which condensed the avenue of true knowledge as his own way, and suppressed the bone claw in time.


    Originally, ye Zan was prepared to cut off his left arm after the war, just like the first time, but he was persuaded by Xuanyuan Daozu. Moreover, the Taoist ancestor of Xuanyuan also passed him a ban, so that he can more easily control the bone claw, so as not to be turned into a guest by the bone claw.


    It can be said that with Ye Zan''s cultivation strength and the prohibition handed down by the ancestors of Xuanyuan Taoism, the space bone claw can''t turn over any waves at all.


    But what if you add another bone claw?


    The time force of that time bone claw can not be completely analyzed by laboratory test and research. If you want to have a more detailed and in-depth understanding, you still need Ye Zan to personally stimulate his strength and understand with his true knowledge.


    If the two bone claws are from the same existence in the outer world, can ye Zan stably suppress them by integrating both bone claws into himself? If these two bone claws are integrated into Ye Zan''s body, will one plus one be greater than two, so that ye Zan will turn over in an instant?


    Ye Zan has done a very detailed study on the time bone claw, but he hasn''t got much valuable information. He doesn''t even know whether the two bone claws are homologous. Don''t mention genetic DNA. DNA comparison is only a standard for human beings in the world of science and technology, and not all the world will follow this standard.


    Therefore, if you want to integrate the time Bone Claw into the flesh like the space bone claw, ye Zan cannot ignore the danger. Things in the outer world, but also have such powerful two kinds of magic powers. How can anyone easily master them? How can there be no risk.


    Although, today''s yuqingzong has attracted many allies and many partners in foreign areas. However, forging iron needs to be hard. Ye Zan did not ignore the improvement of his own strength because of such a "great situation".


    However, just from the aspect of cultivation, if you want to make your strength further with Ye Zan''s current state of cultivation, you can only promote the state of FA Xiang. In the realm of Yuanshen, ye Zan has reached the peak. No matter how many spells he learns and how powerful magic weapons he master, it is difficult to provide substantive support.


    This pair of bone claws of the outer world is tantamount to opening another door to Ye Zan.


    This is like injecting water into a bucket. Ye Zan''s bucket is full now. How much water can be poured in can only overflow, and the total amount of water in the bucket cannot be changed. If you want to fill more water, according to the rules of the monastic world, ye Zan can only increase his bucket, that is, to promote the realm of Dharma phase. However, the two bone claws are like another bucket beside them, so that ye Zan can have another bucket to hold water.


    Even with Ye Zan''s qualifications and many auxiliary cultivation means, it is by no means possible to promote the realm of law in a short time. Those practitioners, even the famous genius in history, have never seen those who have stepped into the realm of Dharma in a thousand years, and ye Zan has been practicing for a long time.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to rely on the realm of promotion law and enhance strength to deal with the immediate problems.


    If ye Zan really wants to improve his strength as soon as possible. These two bone claws are almost his only choice.


    In the laboratory of the research center, ye Zan read the research results of bone claws at that time several times, and finally decided to take a risk. However, he is not unprepared to gamble. Taking risks is not equal to risking his life. Knowing the risks should be prevented. The premise of "knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and preferring to travel in the tiger mountain" is that you have to be prepared to fight tigers or even run for your life, rather than recklessly deliver takeout to tigers.


    Ye Zan''s preparation is actually very simple, that is, to prepare clones for himself first.


    For the rest of the world, once the body is destroyed, it can only be abandoned or converted to ghost road.


    After all, what we have won is the flesh of others, which is difficult to fully fit with the spirit. We hardly need to think about the future. It is even more difficult to turn to the ghost road. Not only are there many difficulties on the road of cultivation, but also survival is extremely difficult. It is just a muddle along life.


    Ye Zan is different. He can use his own cells to cultivate clones that fully fit his own soul. It''s not a big deal to change into a flesh body.


    At the beginning, ye Zan used Qi Qianjun''s gene as a template to modulate his own gene, and had the physical qualification comparable to the flawless Taoist body. At the same time, he also cultured six clones with the same qualifications with his own genes.


    Originally, ye Zan intended to make the six clones become disciples of yuqingzong to enhance the strength of yuqingzong. But later, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. For various reasons, the six clones were placed in the small world of the fairy palace and managed many affairs of the yuqingdao palace and the small world for him.


    Of course, ye Zan needs clones to leave a way for his adventure. He doesn''t have to find the six clones. His research center lacked nothing. The cultivation of new clones, that is, the next instruction, was soon arranged by artificial intelligence.


    After a comprehensive test of the clone and determining that there was no hidden danger, ye Zan turned back to the bone claw at ease.


    "Block the laboratory, start the laboratory defense system, and start the void isolation barrier!" Ye Zan sent a series of instructions to the artificial intelligence of the research center through the auxiliary chip.


    After ye Zan''s order was issued, the whole laboratory immediately changed. The door of the laboratory was blocked three times, and countless runes appeared on the surrounding walls. A force of nothingness isolated the inside and outside of the laboratory. Under the protection of these defensive measures, the laboratory is almost completely isolated from the outside world. At least the forces known by yezan are difficult to penetrate these barriers.


    Ye Zan started these defense measures because he was worried that after the power of time was stimulated, it would cause extensive damage to the research center and even affect the operation of the whole fortress. Although Ye Zan can''t know in advance how much influence bone claws can have at this time, it''s not wrong to be cautious.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In case the worst happens and the research center is destroyed and can be rebuilt, what about the war fortress?


    When everything is ready and the future has been reserved, ye Zan has nothing to hesitate. He stood in front of the experimental platform, slowly stretched out his right hand and took the bone claw on the experimental platform in his hand. At the moment when he picked up the bone claw of time, although he had not used mana to stimulate its power, he felt that there was a faint idea of desire penetrating into himself from the bone claw.


    "Be quiet!" Ye Zan released his true knowledge, and at the same time, he transmitted his will to the bone claw in his hand, mercilessly blasted back the penetrating idea.


    Then ye Zan passed his mana to the bone claw through the contact of his right hand. Under the stimulation of mana, the bone claw instantly shed its humble appearance, plated with a layer of dark gold, and a strange silver pattern emerged.


    Through really knowing the environment, ye Zan clearly "saw" that a force spewed out of the bone claw, if an illusory fog diffused around.


    The space shrouded by the fog, time has changed quickly or slowly, changing everything under the cover. For example, the experimental platform, shrouded in the fog, seems to have passed away for thousands of years, rapidly decaying into a pile of scrap iron. The detection equipment at one end of the test-bed is reduced to a pile of raw materials, and is still being decomposed into more primitive materials.


    This is the power of time! Ye Zan looked at the changes in front of him and was full of expectations for the power of time.


    While the strength of the bone claw was stimulated, as ye Zan predicted in advance, the bone claw also began to erode his right hand. The bone claw was like a nanoworm. A large number of particles penetrated through the skin of his hand where he was in contact with his right hand.


    For this, ye Zan, who was already prepared, immediately urged the nano medical insect in his body to tentatively resist the erosion force of the bone claw. However, although Ye Zan''s hands are not affected by the force of time, the nano medical insects in his body can not withstand the devastation of time. As soon as those nano medical insects entered the shrouded range of time power, the time flow rate on them immediately accelerated thousands of times and became waste in an instant.


    At the same time, the space bone claw in Ye Zan''s left hand began to make things as ye Zan worried.


    On the surface, the skin of yezan''s left hand shows black lines like tattoos, and climbs up along his arm as if there were life. However, the black lines, which had just climbed over the wrist, lit up in front of it.


    In yezan''s body, powerful forces gushed out of the space bone claws like a flood and attacked the prohibition in yezan''s left arm. However, the prohibition came from the Taoist ancestor of Xuanyuan after all. It was difficult to break through the blockade of the prohibition regardless of the impact of the bone claw.


    Ye Zan couldn''t help laughing when he found the change of his left hand, passed a will over and said, "be honest with me, otherwise I''ll change my body, and you won''t want to see the sun forever!"


    After receiving Ye Zan''s warning, the space Bone Claw did not stop immediately, but its impact on the prohibition was obviously much weaker. However, ye Zan did not take it lightly. While maintaining the will to divide to the left arm, he distracted to the right arm.


    Because ye Zan''s right arm is not forbidden, and he originally wanted to fuse the bone claws at that time. Therefore, after the failure of nano medical insects, ye Zan did not take any measures to allow the bone claws to penetrate and fuse into his own hands. In the blink of an eye, the bone claw had disappeared from yezan''s right hand and completely integrated into the hand bone of his right hand.


    Moreover, after the bone claws were fused, he immediately began to attack Ye Zan''s arm, obviously trying to completely capture Ye Zan''s flesh.


    Ye Zan''s right hand, like the previous bone claws, showed strange silver lines under the skin. Those strange silver lines, like countless silver vines, quickly spread towards the arm, and the eye saw that they were about to reach the elbow.


    In Ye Zan''s sea of knowledge, the green lotus platform under the seat of the yuan God, 36 green leaves shook together, and layers of ripples revealed the sea of knowledge. The layers of ripples, although out of the sea, do not show through the body, but wash the whole body from top to bottom along the meridians.


    This green leaf lotus platform is another support of Ye Zan to prevent the invasion of the bone claw to the yuan God. After all, if ye Zan really wants Yuanshen to take away the clone, he must at least ensure the integrity of Yuanshen. If the bone claws erode his original gods, it will not be of much use to take away other flesh bodies.


    However, ye Zan didn''t expect that the green leaf lotus platform even managed the things on the flesh, and directly swept out a layer of ripples. The ripple brushed his arms. Although it did not directly destroy the will of the two bone claws, it also slowed down the movement of the two bone claws.


    Facing such an opportunity, ye Zan naturally doesn''t want to miss it.

 Chapter 1012

    The will in the two bone claws fell into a state of stagnation in an instant in the ripple of the blue leaf lotus platform. Ye Zan naturally won''t miss such an opportunity. He immediately concentrated his mind to attack the bone claw at that time, and began to collect the information of the bone claw as if he were in a no man''s land.


    Previously, ye Zan''s research and analysis of bone claws did not really reach the "inside" of each other, although there were also fluoroscopic detection methods. Just like human meridians, orifices and acupoints can not be detected by scientific and technological means, bone claws also have similar composition and structure.


    Ye Zan''s mind enters the interior of the bone claw, just like observing at the micro level from the perspective of nano insects. In his "eyes", there was no strange existence in the surrounding scene except for the normal cells. But those cells, in the insight of the avenue of true knowledge, vaguely show the power of time.


    "It seems that if you want to find the root, you need to go further!" Ye Zan looked around and decided to enter a more microscopic world. When his mind moved, his mind penetrated into a nearby cell and entered a more microscopic genetic level.


    With entering the cell, the scene in front of yezan''s "eyes" has also undergone great changes, "seeing" the existence of mitochondria in the nucleus. However, unlike yezan, who is also well known, human cells have mitochondria. In addition to many differences in morphology, the mitochondria in the bone claw cells are inlaid with substances like crystals.


    Yezan can clearly feel that the crystal material in the suspected mitochondria is the root of the power of time.


    "This kind of thing... Is it the so-called divine material?" Ye Zan touched the crystal with his divine mind, felt the pure power of time, and couldn''t help thinking of some descriptions of the power of God in some literary works in the world of science and technology.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t think that things in the outer world can find prototypes in literary works in the world of science and technology. He just thought, or he could name this mysterious substance with something similar to the description in literary works.


    For example, ye Zan has always called those extraterrestrial demons wizards, not that those extraterrestrial demons are really related to the Wizards in literary works. Just because some of the characteristics of extraterrestrial demons are similar to the description of wizards in literary works, and then use this wizard to make a translational title for extraterrestrial demons.


    Therefore, thinking of some descriptions in literary works in the world of science and technology, ye Zan called the material containing the power of time in the cell mitochondria of bone claws divine material. This is not an accurate judgment derived from many hard evidence, but just a name made from the aspect of similar nature. It may be right or wrong.


    In short, after seeing those crystals, yezan decided to call them divine matter. At present, it is just a title.


    However, this naming is not random. In literary works in the world of science and technology, divine substances often contain the power of rules. The gods in literary works can integrate the power of rules into themselves, unify themselves with rules to a certain extent, and then become gods who master rules.


    In Ye Zan''s view, the divine substance in the bone claw, even if it is not exactly as stated in literary works, should also belong to a relatively high-level power.


    The power to master rules, even if it is still a physical fetus, is also an immortal for ordinary mortals. Just like in this world of cultivation, although they are far from the real immortal, they are no different from the immortal in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Ye Zan didn''t bother too much about the naming of this divine substance. His primary goal now is to study the power of time thoroughly in order to set targeted restrictions on his right arm. At the same time, the more he understands this power, the more convenient it will be to play a greater role when he really wants to use it in the future.


    At this point, I would like to explain why Ye Zan did not arrange the same prohibition in his right arm as in his left arm in advance. Although the prohibition on the left arm comes from the Taoist ancestor of Xuanyuan, ye Zan has already mastered the method of prohibition. However, the prohibition on the left arm is aimed at the space bone claw. If you want to deal with the time bone claw, ye Zan needs to understand the power characteristics of the time Bone Claw first.


    Ye Zan began to fully penetrate the mysterious divine material with the strength of his true knowledge of the environment, and naturally encountered stubborn resistance. You know, although it''s not sure whether that divine material is really divine power, I''m afraid the level of power is at least the level of heaven. With Ye Zan''s cultivation of Yuanshen realm, even if it is a power dedicated to insight, it is difficult to understand it thoroughly in a short time.


    "If time, the world also has the way of time. Maybe there is something in common between the two!" in the face of the resistance of divine material, ye Zan can only find a way from the road of the world.


    In the world of monks, there are also avenues of time and space, and ye Zan has also been exposed to the forces related to the avenue of time. For example, when ye Zan first went to Tiandao mountain, he understood all the Wudao steles in Tiandao mountain, including the Wudao stele about time and artistic conception. Moreover, ye Zan has personally demonstrated the so-called meaning of Zhou lightsaber, which contains the application of the way of time.


    In addition, the jade ball in Ye Zan''s hand has the function of adjusting the flow rate of time in the jade ball space, which is also the use of the way of time.


    However, thinking of the jade ball in his hand, ye Zan suddenly remembered a key problem. You know, the jade ball is the heart core of the evil outside the sky, so the way of time in the jade ball is obviously not homologous with the way of time in the cultivation world. Of course, these two bone claws do not seem to come from the world of extraterrestrial demons, so they should be different from the way of time of jade ball.


    But anyway, since they are all related to the power of time, even if they come from different worlds, they are also of reference value to each other.


    The only regret is that both the way of time in the monastic world and the time power contained in the jade ball are still relatively simple. Otherwise, ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about the time power in the bone claw. It''s good to understand the two time powers directly.


    In yezan''s mind, various about the other two ways of time immediately emerged with his mind. At the same time, ye Zan''s true knowledge also showed two kinds of time forces, which instantly accelerated the analysis of time bone claws.


    Under the influence of the power of time, ye Zan even lost his concept of time and didn''t know how long he had spent. Finally, the resistance on the divine material was like a film that was suddenly torn, and ye Zan''s divine mind stabbed into the divine material in an instant.


    "So it is!" yezan got a lot of information at that moment. Although it was not enough to fully control the power of time, he also knew how to impose the prohibition.


    In Ye Zan''s knowledge of the sea, the yuan God sitting on the blue leaf lotus platform, the eyes of true knowledge on his forehead emitted a light, and countless Avenue runes flew out of the light. Those Da Dao runes fell into Ye Zan''s right arm, instantly pushed back the power of time bone claw, and quickly built a prohibition against time bone claw.


    At the same time, ye Zan''s mind also retreated from the inside of the bone claw of time, and vaguely seemed to hear an unwilling cry from the bone claw.


    "Do things honestly for me in the future. Maybe I can give you a chance to reshape your flesh." Ye Zan introduced a will into his right hand. Although he didn''t get the other party''s response, he also knew that the other party had no other choice at all.


    The time Bone Claw of the right hand was subdued, and the space Bone Claw of the left hand had to retreat honestly. However, ye Zan did not intend to let go of the space Bone Claw so easily. Although, due to the prohibition of Xuanyuan Daozu, the space Bone Claw did not cause any consequences. However, the dishonesty of space bone claws still makes Ye Zan feel that he can''t clean up.


    Moreover, more importantly, ye Zan got a lot of information about divine substances from time bone claws. Now, he can use this information to see how the divine matter containing space power is different.


    Thinking of this, ye Zan''s mind moved, the prohibition of his left arm was stimulated, and golden Taoist patterns gushed out of the prohibition, launching a counterattack against the dead space bone claw.


    At the beginning of the counter offensive, ye Zan received the will from the space bone claw, full of the smell of begging for mercy. However, ye Zan was not so soft hearted and ignored the other party''s request for mercy. He continued to urge the power of prohibition and continuously oppressed the bone claws in space.


    At the same time, ye Zan''s mind, closely following the power of prohibition, went all the way into the bone claw.


    With his previous experience, ye Zan moved much faster this time, and his mind went straight to the divine substance in the cell. Before long, a large amount of information was fed back, and ye Zan finally had a quite detailed understanding of the divine matter of space power.


    When it was over, ye Zan opened his eyes and looked at the laboratory. It had to be said that those defensive measures were still necessary. The interior of the whole laboratory has been beyond recognition by the power of that time. All equipment is either aging and decaying, or reduced to various powder minerals. Only the ceiling, ground and walls were not affected due to isolation and defense measures.


    "Is it the cultivation method of an outer world to condense the power of rules into divine substances and integrate them into the nucleus of the flesh?" Ye Zan did not immediately clean up the laboratory, but recalled the information he had obtained before.


    In this "experiment", ye Zan not only understood the power of the two bone claws of time and space, but also successfully fused and suppressed the bone claws of time. He also has another harvest that can not be ignored, that is, he learned another way of cultivation through the divine material in the bone claw.


    As ye Zan said, although the outer world where the bone claws are located is also based on understanding and mastering rules, the use of rule power is different from that of practitioners.


    Although practitioners call the flesh body a boat, no matter how important the boat is, it is only a tool. The real root lies in the spirit.


    Therefore, the state of monks is almost based on the change and promotion of gods and souls. From Qi refining to Dharma and heaven, there is almost nothing in the flesh. For example, what King Kong is not bad and blood is reborn, some changes of the physical body are not mentioned in the boundary division.


    Moreover, from understanding the avenue of heaven and earth, to condensing one''s own Avenue, and then to Daofa Tongtian, it is also dominated by the spirit. Why, after the body is destroyed, practitioners can also take away or turn to ghost Taoism, because all their skills are in the spirit, and the body is just a body to protect the spirit.


    This pair of bone claws condense the rules into divine substances and integrate them into the cells of the flesh, which is obviously based on the cultivation of the flesh. Even, because the two bone claws have passed some will to Ye Zan, it is possible that "they" have even refined the spirit into the flesh.


    In Ye Zan''s opinion, although it is not like bone claws to scatter the gods and souls into the flesh, it has a certain reference value to quench the flesh with regular power. In other words, one side cultivates the spirit and the other side cultivates the flesh. Can ye Zan be greedy and cultivate both the spirit and the flesh?


    Ye Zan doesn''t know whether this idea is reliable or not, and what consequences it will have. However, in his mind, there should not be too serious consequences. There is no reason for a big conflict between the soul and the body. If you say that you want to practice two sets of Taoism like splitting in terms of gods and souls, or go two ways in terms of flesh and body, there must be conflict. However, even if there is any conflict, it is not a fundamental problem.


    Of course, ye Zan just has such an idea now. Whether he really practices the flesh like that requires detailed calculation and simulation.


    In addition, Shi Lin, ye Zan''s first disciple of Kaishan, seems to be very suitable to take this road in cultivating the body. Ye Zan also plans to let Shi Lin try to cultivate after summing up the cultivation method and determining that there is no big problem.


    After making these plans in mind, ye Zan gave instructions through the auxiliary chip and walked out of the broken laboratory. After he went out, the robot with the command immediately entered the laboratory and quickly restored the broken laboratory to its original state.


    Ye Zan, who left the laboratory, did not leave the research center. After all, there are still a lot of planned research work to do.

 Chapter 1013

    After fusing and suppressing the bone claws of time, ye Zan now lives in one bone claw in each of his hands. It may be said that his hands are no longer his own. Of course, in fact, due to the suppression of bone claws and the special shape of bone claws themselves, it did not have as much impact on Ye Zan''s hands as expected.


    Although he came out of the laboratory, ye Zan did not give up his research on bone claws, but did not focus on it. At this time, the auxiliary chip in his brain has undertaken the task of studying bone claws, and is doing in-depth research on the divine substances in bone claws all the time.


    Ye Zan came to the laboratory to do other research, but he saw several clones left for the future.


    Previously, ye Zan was worried about accidents in the fused bone claws, so he specially cultivated several clones to be ready to give up when there were serious problems in the flesh. Now, the fusion of bone claws has been completed, and there is no problem with the flesh, so these clones are naturally useless.


    These clones, without any self will, are used for the convenience of Ye Zan. Without will, it means that they are just "it" rather than "he", just clones rather than human clones. Therefore, even if it is destroyed now, there is no ethical problem, which is no different from destroying several corpses.


    However, when preparing to destroy clones, yezan suddenly thought of another problem, or another use of these clones.


    You know, ye Zan is now in Yuanshen realm. He can split the spirit and place it on other objects to refine the so-called outer incarnation. However, up to now, ye Zan has no external incarnation. At most, he is distracted and possessed, just like seeing Christmas Eve for the first time.


    The incarnation outside the body, to put it bluntly, is a kind of separation. It can share a lot of things like another self without the restrictions of distraction. The strength of the incarnation outside the body depends not only on how much power the Buddha gives, but also on what the incarnation uses.


    In this world, many practitioners practice external incarnations, basically based on magic weapons. The reason is very simple. Most magic weapons are much stronger than the flesh, and they often store some mana. This means that the external avatar who uses magic weapons to cultivate not only has a stronger body than the self, but also does not need the self to divide too much mana.


    Of course, the magic weapon is not the most perfect as the basis of external incarnation.


    The first problem is that such external incarnations based on magic weapons will be very limited in Taoism and magic. A magic weapon of water movement power can only cast water movement spells after being refined into an external incarnation. Unless you can find a magic weapon that has all the five elements, the outer incarnation can have all the five elements. However, the magic weapon of the five elements is either extremely rubbish or extremely rare. Either way, it''s not suitable to be an external avatar.


    The second problem is that the strength limit of external avatars will be limited by the quality of magic weapons. For example, as a magic weapon based on the outer incarnation, it is like a bucket for holding water. The size of the bucket determines how much water it can hold at most. If it is a large bucket, you can fill it with a little water or fill it with water. However, in the face of a small bucket, you just want to fill it with more water, which is also impossible.


    In the final analysis, there is nothing perfect in the world.


    In addition, external incarnation is only one of the methods of separation. There is also a well-known method of separation, which is called the second God.


    At the beginning, ye Zan went to Tiandao mountain for the first time, participated in a black prison activity, and benefited a lot from it. In addition to the monarch level ghost bead secretly sent by Linghua Taoist King due to the early mobilization of the array, he also got a general level soul bead with his own ability.


    The general level soul bead is actually the most suitable material for most practitioners to cultivate the second God.


    Moreover, later, in the fairy palace small world, ye Zan purified the ghost sea of the small world with soul beads, which promoted soul beads to the monarch level. It is no longer inappropriate to use the soul beads of the monarch level as the material of the second God, but it can be called luxury.


    However, in order to make use of the special ability of soul beads and provide smart chips for smart products made by himself, ye Zan did not engage in any second God. In his opinion, the use of the second God, in addition to giving himself more life, is not very attractive. It''s better to use it to make smart chips.


    At this point, we have to say again that there is a very important difference between the outer incarnation and the second God.


    It can be said that the external avatar is an additional puppet avatar controlled by his own distraction. If there is any accident, no matter how strong the avatar outside the body is or how safe it is hidden, it will end with it. On the contrary, if an accident happens to the outer incarnation, the impact on the self is the loss of a distraction. The loss of a distraction will also cause great damage to the original God.


    This is why although the cultivation method of external incarnation is not a secret, few people will try it. After all, the bonus in strength that external avatars can provide is not enough for everyone to be willing to ignore such risks.


    The second God, as a method of separation, seems to create a separation. However, the relationship between the second God and the self is not a simple master-slave relationship. Although there are also high and low points between the two, it is more like an equal and parallel relationship, just like adding a brother to the Buddha. Although the two brothers are closely related by blood, if the eldest brother dies unexpectedly, the younger brother will not be taken to die together.


    In other words, if the self dies unexpectedly, the second God will not disappear with the self like the incarnation outside the body. Moreover, when the self dies, the second God, in a sense, actually becomes a new self. The reverse is also the same. If the second God is killed, it will not have a substantive impact on the self. At most, it will make the self distressed.


    Therefore, the cultivation method of the second God can actually be said to be a means to protect one''s life, which is equivalent to giving one more life.


    However, in that sentence, nothing in the world is perfect.


    The cultivation of the second God is more difficult than the incarnation outside the body, and even more dangerous.


    Cultivating an external incarnation is to separate a distraction and attach it to an object used as an incarnation, and then practice magic. This body is distracted and has no continuous connection with the Buddha. It is not like cutting out a piece of flesh from the original God. Unless the outer incarnation is destroyed by the enemy, the Buddha can recover the distraction in the outer incarnation at any time.


    To cultivate the second God, we need to really separate our own God into two parts, so as to achieve relative independence in a sense. It''s like cutting an earthworm into two pieces, and then let these two pieces of earthworm grow into two independent earthworms.


    You know, when a distraction is destroyed, it will cause heavy damage to the original yuan God, not to mention dividing the yuan God in two.


    Although cultivating the second God is not really as simple and rude as cutting earthworms, regardless of the consequences, the risk is still great. Moreover, to separate the yuan God, no matter how clever your means are, division is division, and less is less. This will lead to a more difficult road in the future, whether it is the self or the divided second yuan God, and there may even be no future.


    Therefore, those who choose to practice the second God are generally those who know that there is no hope for the future and cherish their lives. For such people, there is no future anyway. Multiple second gods can have one more life. This business is still very cost-effective. Moreover, if you are really lucky, you may encounter some chance to make up for this defect.


    Facing the clone prepared before, ye Zan thought of the separation methods of the outer incarnation and the second God. His intention is clearly clear, that is, he wants to get some separation for himself. However, he does not intend to engage in external incarnation, nor does he intend to engage in the second God, or he wants to combine the two in order to get a separate body more in line with his own needs.


    It''s not yezan''s whimsical. It''s not that people in this world can''t think of it foolishly. It''s just that people in this world don''t have such conditions as him. In this world, who can clone his own body like him and take away the flesh without burden.


    Ye Zan did it when he thought of it. Although he planned to study other things before, he immediately changed his original plan when he thought of practicing separation. He gave an order to AI and sent several clones together with the dormancy module to another laboratory arranged according to the quiet room, and then followed him.


    When he came to the laboratory, several clones had been placed. Ye Zan came to the middle of the room and didn''t start immediately. Instead, he deduced all kinds of them in his mind. After all, even with the advantages of clones, it is not easy to get distracted. There are still many problems to consider.


    In particular, what ye Zan wants to do is to combine the advantages of the external avatar and the second God, rather than simply choose a ready-made method.


    If we simply use the method of external avatar, the clone as an avatar can not compare with the magic weapon avatar. The flesh is weak, which also wastes the advantage of sustainable development. But simply using the method of the second yuan God will do too much damage to the original yuan God, and there are many risks.


    Only by learning from each other''s strengths and complementing each other''s weaknesses, can we get a separation that is not perfect but more in line with Ye Zan''s needs.


    The cultivation method of external incarnation and the second God is also well-known in this world. Ye Zan is naturally not lacking here. Sitting in the room, he really knew that several clones were shrouded in the environment, and the auxiliary chip also divided most of the computing power to quickly calculate various expected schemes.


    After a long time, yezan finally had a detailed plan. A command was sent to the artificial intelligence of the research center, and the sleeping compartments of several clones were opened together. Then, ye Zan pinched the Dharma formula with his hand. He really knew that a huge figure appeared in the environment. It was the original yuan God sitting on the green leaf lotus platform.


    With the change of Dharma formula in Ye Zan''s hand, the original yuan God sitting on the blue leaf lotus platform suddenly trembled slightly, and an illusory shadow flew out. The illusory shadow has the same appearance as the original yuan God, but it doesn''t look as solid as the original yuan God.


    This distraction does not mean that you pull a piece of cotton and throw it away from your original God. If you want to be truly distracted, then the part separated must have a complete Yuanshen form. In other words, the original deity has some distractions, but it is much weaker in all aspects.


    At this time, ye Zan raised his hand and pointed to a clone. The phantom that originally floated next to the original yuan God immediately floated towards the clone. In the twinkling of an eye, the phantom fell on the clone and slowly sank into the sea of knowledge of the clone.


    With the entrance of the distraction, the body of the clone suddenly changed, and the avenue runes appeared on the naked body, as if they were tattooed all over the body. The avenue Rune flickers continuously, and the flesh body of the clone is adaptively transformed by releasing light fog like energy.


    Because this clone was originally cultured with yezan''s cells, it is not much different from yezan''s flesh. The power of the Da Dao Rune pattern, for the transformation of the clone body, naturally does not take much time, and it dissipates without a trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    After the avenue Rune disappeared, the clone slowly opened his eyes, sat up from the sleeping cabin and looked at Ye Zan sitting in the center of the room.


    At this time, ye Zan had a strange feeling. He looked at himself sitting in the middle of the room and himself sitting in the sleeping cabin.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t have such an obvious sense of division when I was distracted by the robot before. This separation is really different from ordinary distraction." Ye Zan looked at himself and said something new and funny.


    In fact, it can be said that ordinary distraction on other things is like extending their five senses. As usual, when you pinch your thumb and index finger together, you can feel the skin of your index finger from your thumb, or you can feel the skin of your thumb from your index finger.


    Now, yezan is not only attaching the distraction to the clone, but the will to separate the distraction and become the clone. In this way, it is no longer the ordinary sense of self touch, but like two independent people who have strong telepathy. "I" can be "I" sitting in the middle of the room, or "I" sitting in the sleeping cabin, or two "I" at the same time.

 Chapter 1014

    The clones previously prepared for the back road were not used in the integration of bone claws, but ye Zan did not destroy these clones, but thought of using them to practice separation. After combining the outer incarnation with the second God, the two mainstream separation methods in the world, he successfully cultivated the first clone separation.


    After the first clone opens his eyes, ye Zan can see the clone split still sitting in the sleeping cabin through his eyes, but he can see himself from the clone split''s eyes. This is a wonderful feeling, but ye Zan just felt it a little, then turned back and began to prepare for the cultivation of the second separation, and did not say "met a Taoist friend" with the first separation.


    In the database, ye Zan has many literary and artistic works in the world of science and technology, including many fairy and Xia novels of ancient China. In those fairy Xia novels, many have written about separation. Often after refining separation, the protagonist has such a paragraph "two people look at each other with a smile and bow their hands to each other: have you seen Taoist friends". It''s really fun to see each other like this, but it''s really meaningless.


    The Buddha and the separated body are originally interlinked. If they are extreme, they don''t even have to open their mouths. They know what to say and do. Therefore, at least here, ye Zan, as a pragmatist, really has no interest in playing Taoist friends with the separated body.


    In fact, ye Zan is not only separated here. Because he has auxiliary chips in his brain, he can directly contact the artificial intelligence of all kinds of hosts. This is similar to the connection between the Buddha and the separated body. Ye Zan has never issued his own orders through dialogue with artificial intelligence. Including the operation of the auxiliary chip, you only need an idea in your brain, and you have to talk back and forth with the auxiliary chip.


    Of course, ye Zan can also understand the various bickering between the protagonists and the so-called system elves in some system flow literary works. After all, it''s a novel. It needs some dialogue to let readers know some system related settings and what the protagonist wants to do. Otherwise, everything will be solved when the idea moves, and the readers may feel inexplicable.


    In short, for separation, ye Zan only cares about what separation can do, and has no interest in using separation to relieve his boredom. Therefore, he is lazy to play "meet Taoist friends".


    Besides, the first separated body, although it didn''t communicate with Ye Zan on the surface, it had already been ordered through heart and mind communication. When ye Zan was preparing to practice the second one, the first one got up and went out of the sleeping cabin, turned and walked outside the laboratory.


    Ye Zan is the first one with separation. Although he has the same Yuanshen realm as the Buddha due to the characteristics of separation, his strength is still too weak compared with the real Yuanshen realm. After all, his "Yuan Shen" is a very small part of the Buddha, which is equal to empty realm but no cultivation. Moreover, even the realm is empty. Many means in the realm can not be used if they know it.


    In addition, there is one thing that can''t be compared with the self, that is, the self doesn''t have the magic weapon of this life, and you will change all the time. Although Ye Zan is as varied as he wishes and can be divided into countless, his essence is still a magic weapon, which is to lend part of his body at most. However, if you lend a part, it will play a less important role and hurt the noumenon. It''s better not to borrow it at all.


    Fortunately, ye Zan doesn''t lack other magic weapons except Ruyi and changes. Moreover, with the convenience of Qinghong Daojun, ye Zan also has the opportunity to obtain new monarch level Sha beads in the future. Perhaps, we can let these separate people and have the opportunity to have complete wishful thinking and changes.


    Therefore, after getting Ye Zan''s order, the first separated body didn''t waste time in the laboratory, but found a quiet room to practice after going out.


    After the first separated body left the laboratory, ye Zan has also started the cultivation of the second separated body, separating a distraction and escaping into the second clone in the same way as before. Look at the second clone, which is the same as the first clone. After the transformation of the avenue contained in distraction, he opened his eyes and sat up from the sleeping cabin.


    This time, ye Zan didn''t bother to waste time to feel the feeling of "looking at himself". He only checked the physical condition of the separated body through his contact with the separated body, and sent it out to find a quiet room for self-cultivation like the first separated body.


    Ye Zan prepared for his future. He prepared a total of five clones, and soon all of them became separated. However, although he was in each part, he only separated a very small part of the yuan God. However, after the completion of the cultivation of the five separate bodies, his original yuan God was not surprised to be weak.


    Ye Zan''s practice of separation, the method of separation, is not a method of external incarnation or the second God, but a combination of the two. This leads to the fact that he can''t really divide as much as he wants, but needs to ensure a boundary. If it is lower than that limit, the separated distraction will be difficult to meet the needs of the second God, and it will become a pure outer incarnation.


    Therefore, although Ye Zan has undergone a lot of computational simulation in terms of distraction, he has compressed it to a limit. However, such continuous cultivation of five separate bodies will inevitably be unbearable for ye Zan''s original God. If you cultivate one more separate body, ye Zan''s original yuan God may have irreparable wounds.


    Fortunately, in Ye Zan''s hand, there is the Tiangang refining pill refined before.


    This day''s gang refining pill can not only quench the spirit, but also nourish and repair the original God. This is also why Ye Zan dared to practice five separate bodies in a row for the first time.


    After letting the five separate out to practice, ye Zan also took out the Tiangang refining pill and swallowed it like a sugar bean. Speaking of it, he, who refined three batches of Tiangang refining pill, didn''t take it for the first time until now. It''s really


    After five distractions, ye Zan''s original solid appearance was somewhat illusory, sitting on the green lotus platform suspended on the sea of knowledge. After the Tiangang refining pill was put into the abdomen, the medicine power instantly merged into the sea of knowledge where the yuan God existed, dyed the boundless sea of knowledge into gold, and made the sea of knowledge full of dense air.


    Then look at Ye Zan''s Yuanshen, sitting on the green lotus platform and pinching the Dharma formula, which attracted the dense Qi from all directions and poured into the Yuanshen constantly. The original slightly illusory Yuanshen body became solidified when it was infused with the power of Tiangang refining pill.


    In fact, ye Zan is divided into five distractions. He not only wants more helpers, but also has the idea of "cunning rabbits and three caves". The real reason is not only to have more helpers and let them test the cultivation method of divine substances, but also because of this Tiangang refining pill.


    You know, although Tiangang refining pill is effective, the number of times a person takes it is limited, and the effectiveness of the pill will decrease with the number of times. For example, ye Zan may take six Tiangang refining pills himself, and then it''s useless to take more. Ye Zan now has five distractions and five separated bodies. Separation is a relatively independent existence, and the resistance to pills is naturally independent.


    The distraction of the five separated bodies. By taking Tiangang refining pill and self-cultivation, every point of growth is equal to a point of strength of Ye Zan''s yuan God. If the distractions can reach the level of the Buddha, when ye Zan takes back these distractions, he will increase his original god five times. Although the increase of five times may be exaggerated, and it is almost impossible to achieve it, even if it is only doubled, it is definitely a great harvest.


    After all, ye Zan''s cultivation has reached the limit of Yuanshen realm simply from the aspect of Yuanshen. Although he has not reached the peak of yuanshenjing, what he lacks is the accumulation of mana and the polishing on his own road. However, the accumulation of mana and the polishing of his own road can not be achieved overnight. The enhancement of Yuanshen has naturally become an important choice for him to quickly improve his strength.


    Moreover, after the yuan God is strengthened, it will also play a considerable role in promoting the accumulation of mana and the polishing of its own road.


    Of course, another prerequisite for ye Zan''s plan is that he has enough Tiangang refining pill. The third batch of Tiangang alchemy pills he had previously refined had been distributed except for a few left in his hand. The several Tiangang refining pills in his hand are only enough for the nourishment and repair of the original yuan God. Therefore, the pill needed by the five separate bodies still needs to be refined by him again.


    However, when ye Zan was refining the third batch of Tiangang refining pills, he had used up all the herbs in his hand, and had to collect enough herbs. Therefore, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng soon received a summons from ye Zan asking to buy all kinds of herbs needed by Tiangang refining pill.


    Today''s yuqingzong, although only yuanshenjing is in charge, its position in Shenhua domain is extraordinary, and more importantly, it is "not bad for money". In addition, Yuqing sect has its own allies. Tianbao sect is the sect of business and Taoism, and Moyi sect is in charge of the world. It''s really not difficult to collect those herbs.


    Ye Zan leaves the collection of herbs to Mo Ru and them to deal with. He continues to shut down and repair the yuan God. Although Ye Zan needs to shut down to repair the yuan God, because there is no Tiangang refining pill available, they left the customs one after another and began to be busy with other things after more than ten days of their closed practice.


    Since these separated bodies are ye Zan''s separated bodies, we naturally know what things ye Zan has to do next in his original plan.


    Therefore, the first one began to study the divine material, and tried to carry out experimental cultivation according to the method of cultivation. The second is to study the strange things brought by Ye Zan, such as extracting fierce animal genes from those bone vessels and studying some rules and principles of bone vessels.


    The third one mainly studies the teleportation Dharma array, including the data obtained from Christmas Eve and the micro teleportation Dharma array in the secret library of Moyi cult. The fourth separated body ran to Tiandao mountain and asked Qinghong Daojun for help. He was ready to hunt monarch level evil beads to prepare for refining new Ruyi changes.


    The fifth is to temporarily replace Ye Zan in the war fortress, control all affairs in the fortress and coax children.


    After saying hello to Qinghong Daojun, the fourth separated body came to the black prison of Tiandao mountain through the transmission array of Yuquan peak.


    Outside the transmission array in the black prison, Qinghong Daojun, who got the news, had already been outside. Seeing ye Zan''s figure on the transmission array, he immediately greeted him and said with a smile: "good brother, this... Eh!"


    At a glance, Qinghong Daojun saw that ye Zan on the transmission array was obviously weak and too much, and his face immediately showed a worried look.


    "I''ve seen you, Taoist brother. Thank you for welcoming me!" Ye Zan stepped down from the transmission array and said to Qinghong Daojun.


    However, Qinghong Dao Jun was unable to return the salute. His face was very serious and asked, "my good brother, I think you have practiced the separation method?"


    Qinghong Daojun knew very well that ye Zan would not have been hurt because of danger, otherwise he would have got the news. Then, in the case of nothing, the yuan God suddenly became so weak, that''s the only reason.


    "Taoist brother guessed well. This is my part." Ye Zan said to Qinghong Daojun with a smile.


    Hearing that ye Zan confirmed his guess, Qinghong Dao junton looked distressed, pointed to Ye Zan and said, "you''re really... Confused! With your qualifications, you have a broad road. Why do you take this evil way! If there''s any trouble that can''t be solved, you just need to send a message to brother Wei, who can''t refuse!"


    Obviously, in the view of Qinghong Daojun, the reason why Ye Zan practices the method of separation is nothing more than to improve his strength in a short time. This makes Qinghong Daojun wonder what kind of trouble there can be in the current good situation of yuqingzong. Ye Zan needs to be so eager to improve his strength.


    You know, today''s yuqingzong, although his strength is slightly poor, his allies are powerful one by one. Moreover, due to the transmission Dharma array, even if these allies are hundreds of millions of miles apart, or even not in the same domain, they can immediately rush to yuqingzong to support yuqingzong when something happens.


    It can be said that relying on the strength of these allies and the connection of transmitting FA array, there are no forces that can shake yuqingzong. Moreover, the strength of yuqingzong itself can not be said to be really poor. There are many yuanshenjing, not to mention. Ye Zan still has a war fortress in his hand. Moreover, the nine days and ten places town boundary array of Tongtian peak can not be broken by anyone, which is enough to ensure the safety of yuqingzong.

 Chapter 1015

    For orthodox practitioners, or those who have pursuit, the separation method of external incarnation and the second yuan God is almost a means known as heresy. Only those monks who have no pursuit or hopeless future will risk trying these means in order to have more means to protect their lives and more power to fight with others.


    In the view of Qinghong Daojun, ye Zan has the cultivation of yuanshenjing at a young age. Such a qualification has unlimited future. In addition, today''s yuqingzong is no longer a situation of being bullied. His allies are stronger and stronger, and he has moved back to Tongtian peak.


    Therefore, Qinghong Daojun really can''t understand why Ye Zan made such a choice. Don''t you know the impact of this thing on the foundation!


    Hearing Qinghong Daojun''s surprised inquiry, ye Zan naturally understood each other''s mood and said with a smile: "I''m worried about you, but I have my own reason why I practice the method of separation."


    Although Ye Zan has his own consideration, he can fully understand his worry about Qinghong Daojun. However, with his relationship with Qinghong Daojun, he doesn''t have to give gifts and thank him. After all, although they first knew each other through utilitarian things, they didn''t have to see each other so much after stopping the tianwai evil.


    Qinghong Dao Jun frowned and asked more incomprehensibly, "good brother, don''t blame me for my brother''s trouble. It''s reasonable to say that you should also know about the separation method in Yuqing sect. Why are you willing to damage your foundation like this?"


    After the initial surprise, Qinghong Daojun can calm down on Ye Zan''s problem. However, he still couldn''t understand why Ye Zan chose such an evil road regardless of his bright future.


    "Taoist brother, I sent someone to send me some pills before. I think he has received them. But I don''t know if he has taken the pills in the past few days after receiving them?" Ye Zan didn''t explain his reason, but asked about the pills of Taoist Qinghong first.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Zan asks is not to sell the key and arouse people''s appetite, but to make sure what Qinghong Daojun knows.


    "Oh, speaking of this, I haven''t thanked my brother for giving me a pill!" hearing Ye Zan''s words, Qinghong Daojun remembered several pills he had received a few days ago, and then asked curiously, "is the pill given by my brother called Tiangang refining pill? I haven''t had time to take it for the three Taoist friends who just sent away the Moyi sect two days ago."


    Before that, ye Zan came back from the boundary of the Moyi region, accompanied by eight elders of the Moyi sect, who completed the alliance and vowed on behalf of the Moyi sect and Yuqing sect. After the alliance, three of them planned to go to the world outside the sky, so they came to Tiandao mountain with the king of Qinghong road.


    Now it seems that the three elders of the Moyi sect should have been in the Tiandao mountain for several days before they were sent to the hell by the Lord Qinghong two days ago. This is not surprising. After all, if you want to go to the channel of the world outside the sky, you have to go through many "tests" in the middle of the hell. Daojun Qinghong knows all kinds of things along the way best.


    "I see!" Ye Zan nodded. Knowing that Qinghong Daojun had not taken Tiangang refining pill, he wanted to know little about the efficacy of the pill, so he continued: "Taoist brother doesn''t know that the vigorous refining pill that day can not only quench the spirit of the Dharma minister, but also nourish and repair the yuan God. Therefore, I dare to take risks to practice this separation method because I have such pill in my hand, which can minimize the damage."


    Hearing Ye Zan talk about the effect of Tiangang refining pill, Qinghong Daojun suddenly realized and finally understood why Ye Zan did so.


    The separation of the outer incarnation and the second yuan God involves the separation of the yuan God, which makes many practitioners dare not practice rashly. After all, once the yuan God is damaged, it will not be as easy to recover as the lost mana, so it will directly affect the root of the practitioners.


    However, if there are special means for repairing the yuan God, it can ensure that the yuan God is not affected by the separation method, and there is no need to taboo the separation method. Moreover, the separation method is indeed a powerful means under the condition of ensuring that the foundation is not damaged.


    "However, don''t blame your brother for nagging. I don''t know what kind of separation method your brother practiced?" knowing Ye Zan''s reason, Qinghong Daojun''s attention fell on Ye Zan.


    Originally, with the cultivation and knowledge of Dao Jun Qinghong, you can basically see through both the external incarnation and the second God at a glance. But now, facing Ye Zan''s separation, he is more and more confused, so he has to ask Ye Zan directly.


    "Taoist brother cares about his younger brother, but how can he be strange? As for the separation method, my younger brother combines the external incarnation and the second God, and creates a separation method by learning from each other." Ye Zan didn''t hide anything, and frankly told Qinghong Daojun.


    "Oh!" Qinghong Dao Jun was surprised again. He looked at Ye Zan carefully up and down. Finally, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "you are so brave, my dear brother. You really admire me! Although the method of separation is not the right way, it is also polished by many predecessors. I came to you..."


    Of course, strictly speaking, ye Zan is not a real creation method, but a combination of two different separation methods. But the problem is, if the combination is so simple, how can countless predecessors not think of it? Why did ye Zan wait until he came up with such a thing.


    In fact, ye Zan combines the two, saying that "learning from each other''s strengths to make up for their weaknesses", but starting from his own needs. If there is no Tiangang refining pill in his hand, which is used to nourish and repair the yuan God, it may be "taking the short and making up the long". This is why no matter how wise predecessors were, no one came up with Ye Zan''s separation method.


    "Hehe, I actually have another small intention to do this. I just want to ask Taoist brother for advice." Ye Zan smiled and told Qinghong Daojun his other plan.


    Qinghong Dao Jun was a little strange and asked Ye Zan curiously, "brother, I''m not afraid of the jokes of brother. Brother Wei doesn''t have any research on this separation method. I''m afraid he doesn''t know as well as brother Wei. If you have any questions, you can ask them, but brother Wei doesn''t guarantee that you can answer them."


    As an "orthodox" monk, Qinghong Daojun really has no motivation to study the devious way of separation, which is detrimental to the foundation. Therefore, his words are neither modest nor evasive, but really expose his shortcomings, and he doesn''t want Ye Zan to be misled by himself.


    "You don''t have to say that, brother. Although it''s related to the separation method, it''s actually a matter of practice." Ye Zan didn''t care much about what Qinghong said, but further explained.


    "In that case, the virtuous younger brother might as well talk about it." Qinghong Daojun was also interested, but after saying this, he glanced around and said, "this is not a place to talk. The virtuous younger brother might as well go outside with the elder brother and return to the residence of the elder brother in Tiandao mountain. Let''s sit down and talk slowly, OK?"


    You know, the transmission Dharma array on the side of Tiandao mountain exists in the black prison. Therefore, ye Zan came from yuqingzong and naturally appeared in the black prison. Qinghong Daojun came to meet him. He was frightened by his separation method. He hasn''t changed his place until now. The relationship between Ye Zan and Qinghong Daojun certainly doesn''t need to pay attention to vulgar rites, but it''s obviously inappropriate to always talk in this place.


    "Well, Taoist brother, wait a moment. I''ll put some things here first." Ye Zan agreed to Qinghong''s proposal, but it took some time to release several small detectors before he left with Qinghong.


    Once, in order to stop extraterrestrial demons, ye Zan took people all the way to the black prison. He once let several detectors in the black prison look for clues. However, after what happened in the underworld, he took people out of the underworld and put away the detector in the black prison. On the one hand, it''s over. He doesn''t want the detector to be known by too many people. On the other hand, the black prison is the territory of evil spirits, and the detector will be destroyed sooner or later.


    This time, ye Zan''s main purpose is to get the Sha bead and collect something else. Therefore, he needs to use a detector to investigate the situation of the black prison. Therefore, he first put out several small detectors to explore and find targets for himself. He might as well take this time to chat with Qinghong Daojun.


    After releasing the small detector, ye Zan and Qinghong Daojun left the black prison and came to the residence where Qinghong Daojun was sitting in Tiandao mountain.


    Qinghong Daojun took over Linghua Daojun''s class, so he lived in Tiandao mountain, that is, where Linghua Daojun lived at the beginning. It is a small courtyard that looks very ordinary. It is located near the top of a side peak of Tiandao mountain. Although it is not very luxurious, it is better than the quiet and elegant environment.


    When he came to the courtyard, ye Zan followed Qinghong Daojun and sat down at a stone table in the courtyard.


    Qinghong Daojun picked up the small teapot on the table, poured a cup for ye Zan and himself, and then said, "good brother, try this tea first. It''s a specialty of Tiandao mountain. Although it''s only ordinary leaves, it still has a different taste because of the long-term influence of the forest of Enlightenment Steles in Tiandao mountain."


    Due to the existence of Wudao stele forest in Tiandao mountain, a quite unique environmental atmosphere has been formed, and some of the things that are easy to be affected by the environment will produce strange changes.


    However, those mutated things often have those special effects only in Tiandao mountain. After leaving Tiandao mountain, those things will soon return to normal, and there is no magic in Tiandao mountain. This is why only when ye Zan came to Tiandao mountain in person, Qinghong Daojun took out the tea for him to taste, instead of directly giving Ye Zan several Liang.


    Since it is the change brought about by the forest of Wudao steles in Tiandao mountain, this tea can naturally be called Wudao tea. However, compared with the real legendary Wudao tea, the Wudao tea in Tiandao mountain still needs quotation marks.


    "Well, I''ve wanted to taste this enlightenment tea for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance several times before." Ye Zan replied with a smile, picked up the tea cup and put it to his mouth. The entrance of tea is still an ordinary bitter first and then sweet, but in that sweet, it contains a mysterious taste of several different meanings.


    In fact, for yuan Shen Jing practitioners like Ye Zan, this enlightenment tea basically has no effect. After all, it has condensed its own Avenue. If you change to people below Yuanshen realm, you can get some understanding of the artistic conception of the avenue through this enlightenment tea.


    "Good brother, you said you had something to ask about being a brother. Is it related to the separation method?" Qinghong Dao Jun also put down the tea cup and asked Ye Zan''s words in the black prison.


    Ye Zan nodded, put the teacup back on the table and said, "it''s also related to the separation method. When I thought about the separation method before, I occasionally thought that since I have Tiangang refining pill, can I further strengthen my yuan God through this separation method?"


    Then, ye Zan told Qinghong Daojun his guess. Although he has done according to his own conjecture, there is no very definite answer whether the result can be achieved or not. However, Qinghong Daojun is already in the state of Dharma. His knowledge in this regard is certainly not weak. He wants to ask Qinghong Daojun for confirmation.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s story, Qinghong Daojun was surprised and filled with emotion. He smiled bitterly and said, "you are really... Dare to think and do! Although you have never done such a thing, and you have never seen anyone else do it. But judging from your story, it is indeed a shortcut to strengthen the yuan God."


    In fact, to put it bluntly, ye Zan''s separation of five separate bodies is equivalent to six people practicing Yuanshen together. First of all, in terms of cultivation speed, the cultivation efficiency of these six people must be much higher than that of one person. Secondly, since the five separate bodies have the characteristics of the second God, it should be no problem to cultivate to the level of the self.


    Therefore, as long as there is no accident, ye Zan finally takes back the yuan God of the five branches, which is equivalent to making his yuan God grow five times.


    Of course, there is a premise here, that is, the Tiangang refining pill in Ye Zan''s hand should enable him to grow to that point. However, in any case, even if the five separated yuan gods only increase a little in the end, it is also a great harvest for ye Zan.


    Although Ye Zan''s answer from Qinghong Daojun is not different from what he expected. But his question was not in vain. After Qinghong Daojun answered this question, he immediately talked about various problems in the cultivation of Yuanshen. In particular, some problems that ye Zan may encounter and need to solve when he takes back the yuan God from his body in the future have been answered in detail here by Qinghong Daojun.

 Chapter 1016

    Ye Zan came to this world and began to practice the so-called Taoism of this world, all the way from the introduction of Qi refining to the realm of Yuanshen. Although nominally, he had a master of the earth immortal Taoist ancestors, he really received little guidance from the master.


    Of course, at the beginning, ye Zan got a lot of advice from Qi refining. However, when his accomplishments gradually catch up with Mo Rushi, Mo Rushi can''t provide any help.


    Besides, although Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t keep secrets, he saved many Taoism and spells he knew in the host of the virtual divine world, which is equivalent to passing them on to Ye Zan. However, the path of monks is not just about Taoism and other things. Otherwise, don''t engage in the practice of worshipping teachers and accepting disciples. When each sect trains those disciples, just throw a book directly.


    The reason why there is such a way of inheritance as master and apprentice is that there are many things that can not be seen in books. In other words, even if many things are recorded in books, someone needs to explain them to you in detail, so that you can really understand the deep meaning.


    Those things, to put it bluntly, are the experience, the experience of predecessors, and the underwater stones counted when touching stones to cross the river. Those things are not immutable, but will change with the times and the surrounding environment. It is precisely because of the constant changes that it may be difficult to summarize the laws that can be determined and handed down through the ages.


    For many problems on the road of cultivation, it may be difficult to find appropriate solutions only from the Taoist classics handed down from the past. Those problems may not be big problems, but they are likely to play a vital role at a critical time.


    Therefore, it is necessary to have an elder called "master" to hand over these things that cannot be written to the younger generation called disciples face to face.


    Ye Zan has been practicing Taoism for some time, not to mention how much guidance he has received from Taoist Xuanyuan. Even the number of face-to-face meetings between them is very limited.


    After a long time, ye Zan recovered the essence and blood for the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor, so that the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor could reshape the Dharma body and no longer have the worry of being a remnant soul. As a result, because Xianting opened the channel of the outer world, Xuanyuan Daozu finally instructed Ye Zan in the underworld, and went to the outer world to find his chance.


    As a result, ye Zan does not differ from the ancient books such as Taoism, but knows little about the knowledge of his predecessors.


    Of course, there is another saying that if we listen to the opinions of predecessors more, it is easy to imprison the thoughts of future generations. But there are two sides to this question. If you listen and believe, you will certainly be imprisoned. But those empirical remarks are not really without merit.


    Ye Zan''s problem is that he knows too little about those empirical remarks and is far from worrying about being imprisoned.


    This time, ye Zan came to Tiandao mountain to collect some evil beads in the black prison by taking advantage of Qinghong Daojun. However, a conversation with Qinghong Daojun made Ye Zan understand his lack in this regard, so he temporarily put the "business" aside.


    Qinghong Daojun, although he entered the realm of Dharma soon, he wasted a long time in the realm of Yuanshen because he was seriously injured. It can be said that he has enough time to sort out his experience at this stage from Yuanshen state to Dharma state.


    Although the Taoism practiced by Qinghong Daojun is not the inheritance of Yuqing sect, there are still many common experiences and experiences. In the face of Ye Zan''s advice, Qinghong Daojun did not choose to reserve or deliberately mislead because of the different sects. After all, experience is not to inherit Taoism.


    Two people sat opposite in the courtyard, one willing to ask and the other willing to talk. This conversation was three days and three nights.


    "Good younger brother, that''s all you can say about Yuanshen realm. I hope you can help the good younger brother." after pouring out your experience and experience, Qinghong Daojun said with a little shame. In his opinion, just talking about these things is not a terrible thing. It is difficult to reach the value of gang refining God Dan Wanyi that day. Naturally, I can''t help feeling a little guilty.


    However, for ye Zan, although not all of these experiences are suitable for him, he has already felt a lot of light. Moreover, these things are exactly what he has been missing. He quickly arched his hands and said with a smile, "what did you say? My master ran to the outer world early. I don''t know when I can understand many things if Taoist brother didn''t mention them."


    "Taoist Xuanyuan, after all, has a greater mission and believes in the ability of a virtuous brother, so he doesn''t nag as much as he does for a brother. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad for a virtuous brother to talk about these things for a brother, but I just hope he won''t blame him." Taoist Qinghong said modestly. Xuanyuan Daozu is Ye Zan''s master and the immortal Daozu ten thousand years ago. Ye Zan can say that, but he can''t answer it.


    "Alas, I still don''t want to talk about my master!" although Ye Zan complained to Taoist Xuanyuan, he didn''t really complain to others, so he turned the topic back to business and said to Taoist Qinghong: "my younger brother came to visit Tiandao mountain this time to get some ghost beads and other things from the black prison. I don''t know if it''s convenient for him?"


    You know, those monarch level evil spirits in the black prison are not crops for people to harvest, but also have strong power. At the beginning, ye Zan accidentally led the forest of Steles array in advance, which caused heavy damage to the evil spirits in the black prison. Only then did Linghua Daojun have the opportunity to kill the monarch. It is precisely because of this that Linghua Daojun secretly threw a monarch level evil bead to Ye Zan as a gift of thanks.


    Only with Ye Zan''s strength, let alone this is a separation. Even if I come in person, I may not be able to harvest what I want.


    Therefore, ye Zan really can''t get away from asking Qinghong Daojun for help if he wants to harvest the monarch level Shazhu.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s real intention, Qinghong Dao Jun was not embarrassed. He smiled and said, "if you need something, how can you say it''s inconvenient for you! However, those monarch level Yin evil demons think it''s difficult to subdue your brother''s power easily. I''m afraid you have to try to urge the forest of stone tablets to understand the Tao again."


    The forest of stone tablets for understanding Taoism in Tiandao mountain can be urged by the protector when the enemy is outside, but not anyone can urge the suppression of the evil spirits in the black prison. Originally, the large array in the forest of Steles had a relatively fixed cycle to suppress evil spirits, and it would not automatically stimulate the power of the large array until the day. Ye Zan was also an accident at the beginning. Because he understood all the enlightenment tablets once, it led to the early start of the forest of Steles array.


    To put it bluntly, it is such a process. First of all, the forest of Steles array started to suppress the evil spirits of yin and evil spirits, which seriously damaged the existence of monarchy. Those monarch level evil spirits were unable to break through the black prison blockade after being seriously injured, so they quieted down and slowly recovered. When those monarch level evil spirits recovered almost, they saw that they would threaten the blockade of the black prison, and the Beilin array started again.


    Ye Zan started the forest of Steles array in advance, which means that he made it worse before those monarch level evil demons were cured. It''s hard to say. The reason why Linghua Taoist king can kill the monarch level Yin evil spirits is that the other party is seriously injured. If the strength of those monarch level Yin evil demons is not damaged, there is no way for Linghua Taoist king to take them.


    "Since I want to ask Taoist brother for help, how can I not make some effort." Ye Zan nodded simply.


    "Well, I''ll send my good brother to the forest of stone tablets to understand the Tao. After the good brother leads the array, I''ll go to the black prison to take the life of the evil spirit." Qinghong Daojun said without hesitation.


    "Since the younger brother wants to help the Taoist brother, how can he just let the Taoist brother work alone? When the stele forest array is running, the younger brother should go to the black prison with the Taoist brother." Ye Zan quickly said his plan. On the one hand, in principle, he can''t just let Qinghong Daojun work alone. On the other hand, he also wanted to go and see those evil spirits at the monarch level.


    After all, when ye Zan first went to the black prison, he just saw the Dharma phase of Linghua Taoist king from a distance, and then he was rolled away from the battlefield. He had no chance to see the details of the fight between the two sides. Later, he took people to the underworld. When passing through the black prison, those monarch level Yin evil demons were also suppressed by the avenue of heaven and earth. Similarly, they were not really fighting.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, Qinghong Daojun didn''t worry too much. He nodded happily and said, "it''s not a big deal if you want to have a look. As long as the Beilin array is smoothly urged, I''m confident that I can protect you."


    "Well, thank you, Taoist brother. Take me to the forest of stone tablets to understand the Tao first." Ye Zan immediately got up and said.


    As the guardian of Tiandao mountain, Qinghong Daojun has a very comprehensive control over the nature of Tiandao mountain. It is just an idea to send people anywhere in Tiandao mountain. Therefore, ye Zan didn''t need to do anything at all. Qinghong Dao Jun just waved his robe sleeve, and the surrounding scene immediately changed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when the surrounding scene is settled, ye Zan and Qinghong Daojun have come to the forest of stone tablets for enlightenment.


    "My dear brother, when he first went to Tiandao mountain, he understood all the Wudao steles, but he left a legend in Tiandao mountain!" Qinghong Dao Jun looked at the Wudao steles around him and said to Ye Zan with emotion.


    Although, when ye zanchu went to Tiandao mountain, Qinghong Daojun was still closed to heal his wounds. He didn''t know many things happening outside. However, after he took over Tiandao mountain, it was not difficult for him to know ye Zan''s "feat" in that year.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Fortunately, I didn''t get out of control by mistake." Ye Zan said with some jokes. His remark was not a pure joke. It is not something a wise man can do when he understands so many tablets of enlightenment and allows so many Tao meanings to be mixed with himself. Although he wanted to come now, he was not afraid of what he had done, but he was still happy.


    Ye Zan soon came to the stone tablet of "no Tao". He didn''t have to understand it as he did at the beginning. He just released his true knowledge Avenue and shrouded the stone tablet in the meaning of Tao. Then, I saw that the stone tablet, which originally looked simple and even remnant, turned into a warm and flawless white jade stone tablet. At the same time, the many stone tablets of enlightenment around them are also erupting the true meaning of roads, intertwined and connected into an invisible huge network.


    Outside, the change of the forest of Steles array is not very big, just like when ye Zan was accidentally excited.


    In the black prison, there was another scene, which ye Zan had no chance to see at the beginning. In the sky of the black prison, after the forest of Steles array was excited, a layer of white light appeared at dawn. Moreover, the white light is more and more intense, quickly sweeping away the original darkness, making the space seem to enter the day from the night.


    The white light that gradually filled the world of the black prison was an irresistible enemy to those evil spirits in the space. Those evil spirits who had been wandering aimlessly in the black prison seemed to suddenly face the end of the world and ran frantically everywhere. Constantly there are Yin evil spirits, melting like ice and snow in the white light, turning into clouds of smoke and disappearing without a trace.


    Before ye Zan, when he left the black prison with Qinghong Daojun, he put some small detectors in the black prison, mainly to search for the location of the monarch level Yin evil spirits. After all, the space of the black prison is very vast. Although there are a lot of Yin evil spirits, it is not easy to find them scattered inside.


    With a small detector, ye Zan was also lucky to "see with his own eyes" what would happen in the black prison when the forest of Steles became powerful.


    In addition, ye Zan''s small detectors have also found the monarch level Yin evil spirits. Therefore, through the detector, ye Zan learned about the performance of those monarch level Yin evil spirits under the power of the forest of steles.


    It has to be said that those evil spirits at the monarch level, after all, are the existence of FA Xiang and even Tongtian level. No wonder the forest of Steles array can only seriously damage them. At the moment when the white light rose, the Yin evil spirits monitored by the detector immediately fought against the white light, although there were some unexpected performances at the first time.


    The Yin evil spirit of the monarch level showed a true fire of Zhiyang, which turned into a flame cloak on the surface of his body. The Zhiyang real fire was used as a barrier, and the light of the flame even exceeded the white light, which immediately minimized the harm of the white light.


    The monarch level evil devil, however, did not have the means of Yin Sha, and only gathered a large number of black dead trees together. After concentrating its own strength, it has no magical means, that is, it just carries the washing of the white light with its own strength. Clouds of black smoke rose, and before it could rise into the air, it turned into clear smoke under the irradiation of white light.

 Chapter 1017

    The evil spirits in the black prison have only instinct and no will. They are essentially similar to ordinary beasts. However, they were born from the world to a dirty place, and their strength is more than ten million times stronger than that ordinary beast. However, those monarch level Yin evil spirits, because they are pregnant with Yang from Yin, have developed a bit of intelligence, at least have their own will.


    In addition, Yin evil spirits are close to beasts in essence, and naturally have a sense of territory like beasts. The reason why beasts need territory is to occupy sufficient food reserves and to guard against their enemies or their own kind. For example, a tiger pees everywhere and delineates its territory. All herbivores in the territory are its food. At the same time, it also warns other species not to provoke themselves.


    You know, the reason why the Yin Sha monarch can grow up is not to cultivate himself bit by bit, but to grow up by swallowing each other. To put it bluntly, this is a growth process of one plus one, two plus two, four plus four. Of course, in fact, it may be more that after one plus one equals two, we continue to add one. When we can easily add two, we continue to add two.


    After becoming the monarch of Yin Sha, although they may not be able to grow further due to the shackles of heaven and earth. However, they don''t have as many ideas as humans. They still follow the instincts of their hearts. Therefore, they still have to guard against other peers of the same level and enhance their strength by swallowing lower peers.


    Because of this characteristic, the Yin Sha monarch valued the territory no less than those kings of beasts. They all had their own territory in the black prison.


    However, at this time, in the face of the forest of Steles array that broke out again, in addition to consuming the real fire in the body, those monarch level Yin demons immediately understood that the people of Tiandao mountain were going to attack them again. Therefore, the evil monarchs who were originally located in the black prison gathered together with other similar ones while withstanding the suppression of the forest of steles.


    After all, these evil monarchs, more or less, had some wisdom, and knew that they could not fight on their own at this time.


    Besides, the forest of Steles array no longer needs people to control once it is stimulated in suppressing Yin and evil spirits. Therefore, ye Zan and Qinghong Daojun did not continue to guard in the array, but immediately set off to the black prison.


    Ye Zan and Qinghong Daojun also know what those evil monarchs are going to do at this time. In the history of Tiandao mountain, every time the forest of Steles array was launched, these evil monarchs would use this set to resist the subsequent actions of Tiandao mountain. This is also why the Yin Sha monarchs can still resist the Tiandao mountain after being badly hit, and then remain today.


    When Linghua Daojun was in charge of Tiandao mountain, how many times did he enter the black prison to kill those evil spirits after launching the Beilin array. Moreover, because he knew the cycle of the forest of Steles array, he would stay in the black prison in advance every time, in order to kill as many Yin evil demons as possible before those Yin evil demons gathered.


    When Qinghong Daojun took over Tiandao mountain, he naturally knew this situation. Therefore, after ye Zan started the Beilin array, he immediately took Ye Zan to the black prison. As for the forest of Steles array, it doesn''t need to be controlled after it is started. It will stop automatically after running for a period of time. No one needs to watch it here at all.


    "Good brother, you released those detectors before. At this time, you should know the location of those evil spirits." after coming to the black prison, Qinghong Dao Jun turned to ask Ye Zan.


    At the beginning, in the process of stopping tianwai demons, Qinghong Daojun followed Ye Zan all the way and knew some of Ye Zan''s means for a long time. Although yezan didn''t know the principle of the small detector released before, he also knew that those things could fly out of sight and receive the scene in front of him.


    "Taoist brother, this is the position of those evil spirits at this time. It seems that they want to hold together for warmth!" Ye Zan waved his hand, and a holographic image appeared in the air, showing the trend of those evil spirits in real time.


    From the holographic image, it can be clearly seen that all monarch level Yin evil spirits are moving towards the same position in the depths of the black prison. Fortunately, due to the suppression of the forest of Steles array, the speed of those evil spirits has become extremely slow. Otherwise, with their monarchical strength, they can be thousands of miles away.


    Qinghong Dao Jun looked at the holographic image, raised his finger to one of the targets and said, "I think brother, let''s clean up the Yin evil first. If everything goes well, we can stop the back before they all get together."


    It is unrealistic to expect to catch all the monarch level evil spirits in the black prison this time. After all, no matter what the interests of Qinghong Daojun are, he is just a person, and ye Zan can''t play a big role. If you really let those evil spirits gather together, even if they are badly hurt, Qinghong Daojun can only hide and go.


    The target that Qinghong Daojun refers to is the one in the middle of all moving targets. As he said, if we can solve this problem in a short time, we can wait for the next few to come to the door automatically. In other words, those evil spirits who are about to gather can be put together to keep warm, as long as they pick up a few left behind.


    Ye Zan came here this time to collect several monarch level evil beads, but he didn''t want to completely solve those Yin evil demons. Naturally, he agreed with Qinghong Daojun''s idea.


    Therefore, ye Zan listened to Qinghong Daojun''s words, immediately nodded and said, "just as brother Dao said!"


    "OK, then let''s hurry up." seeing ye Zan nodding, Qinghong Daojun didn''t delay any more. He immediately released his Tao realm, protected Ye Zan in the Tao realm, and flew towards that goal.


    Under the suppression of the forest of Steles array, those evil spirits move slowly, but as the leader of Tiandao mountain, Qinghong Daojun will not be affected. Therefore, in the twinkling of an eye, Qinghong Daojun took Ye Zan to cut through the sky and appeared in front of the Yinsha monarch selected as the target.


    "Roar!" the evil Lord was running for his life. Suddenly, a man appeared before the meeting. Even if he was not smart, he knew it was coming.


    Therefore, there was no gossip at all. The Yin evil monarch only roared "unwilling", and jumped towards the green Hong Road gentleman. As for Qinghong Daojun, in the face of such a thing that has no wisdom, he naturally won''t be polite to the other party. He also raised his hand and rolled over the boundless sword territory.


    The Yin evil monarch, although he doesn''t have any moves and methods, the fire of Zhiyang is quite good. Facing the boundless sword territory and the millions of flying swords in the sword territory, it only burst out its own Zhiyang fire, like a small sun falling here. The infinite flying sword was shot and cut in the flame, but it was burned into molten iron by the flame. No flying sword was really cut into its body.


    However, the countless flying swords come from the boundless sword territory, which will not damage the foundation of Qinghong Daojun. Then, he saw that Qinghong Dao Jun stretched out his hand and grasped it in the air. In the boundless sword territory, thousands of flying swords gathered into a huge sword, and beheaded at the Yin Sha monarch.


    This sword, just like the beginning of the world, cut on the fireball melted by the evil monarch with the sound of breaking the air. This sword is fast and heavy. It can''t help the real fire of Yang for a moment. Immediately, it was split into two sides, revealing the body of the Yin evil monarch. Of course, while the body of the Yin evil monarch was exposed, the huge sword had been heavily cut on it.


    Others think that if such a huge sword is cut on the body, I''m afraid I have to smash the other party even if I don''t cut him in half. However, the sword of Qinghong Daojun did not show a heavy blow after contacting the noumenon of the Yin evil monarch. The huge sword seemed to be made of water. After cutting the body of the Yin Sha monarch, it shrank rapidly and "flowed" towards the Yin Sha monarch.


    "Taoist brother, this move is really wonderful." Ye Zan saw the mystery at a glance and couldn''t help but praise Qinghong.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered, but it''s just some small means." Qinghong replied with a smile.


    Look at the Yin evil monarch. With the huge sword on his head pouring into his body, countless swords intended to sprint wantonly in his body, and suddenly roared in pain. Although the Yin Sha monarch has no body and no pain nerves, the pain will still be painful. After all, the sword meaning of Qinghong Daojun is not the existence of the physical level, but the power of the road and the artistic conception.


    Seeing that the flame outside the Yin Sha monarch was getting darker and darker, Qinghong Daojun felt that the fire was almost ready, and immediately pinched the formula with his hand and pointed forward. Countless flying swords flew up again in the boundless sword realm, but they did not cut off the Yin Sha monarch, but formed a huge sword array and trapped the Yin Sha monarch.


    The sword array worked like a stone mill, and the Yin Sha monarch in the array became the soybeans under the stone mill. In the twinkling of an eye, it was ground to ashes, and only one monarch level Sha bead floated in the air.


    Qinghong Dao Jun stretched out his hand and sucked the monarch level evil bead into his hand. Then he turned and handed it to Ye Zan next to him, saying, "good brother, this is what you want. Unfortunately, it''s too hard for your brother, but it should be better to grasp the heat next."


    You know, the power of the Yin evil monarch can be said to be all in this evil bead. Therefore, how much power the Yin Sha monarch consumes, the last Sha bead will lose how much power. This Yin evil monarch, who was supposed to fight against the forest of Steles array, was ground by Qinghong Daojun for a while. He lost a lot of power. So that, finally, the evil bead that Qinghong Dao Jun got was about to fall out of the monarchy level.


    Ye Zan took the evil bead, but he didn''t dislike it. He smiled and said, "if it wasn''t for the help of the Taoist brother, I couldn''t even get such a evil bead. Moreover, the Taoist brother doesn''t have to care too much. It''s true that the little brother needs evil beads, but he doesn''t want to let the Taoist brother have any accident for this thing."


    For ye Zan, although the power of this monarch level evil bead has been consumed, it is enough as long as it does not fall off the grade. Anyway, he just wants to give a few parts and refine a few sets of wishful thinking. Losing some strength won''t have much impact.


    "Don''t worry, younger brother!" Qinghong said, and immediately flew to the next target with Ye Zan.


    Because the first goal chosen by Qinghong Daojun and ye Zan is in the middle, after solving the first goal, the next goal is not far away.


    With his previous experience, Qinghong Daojun was more convenient this time. He used the means just now, first pouring the sword idea, and then suppressing it with the sword array. In less than two minutes, ye Zan had another monarch level evil bead in his hand, and the power of Zhiyang real fire was a little stronger than the first one.


    Of course, it''s impossible to have a smooth sailing all the time.


    Not to mention that those Yin evil monarchs are more or less smart, in terms of time alone, Qinghong Daojun and ye Zan can''t always catch alone. They started from the middle and let go of some evil spirits in the front, only blocking the tail in the back. However, unless you can kill them in seconds, if you delay for a few minutes, you will eventually meet a pair of Yin Sha monarchs. Then, it may be a vicious circle. If you can''t solve two, you will drag it to the third, and then the fourth and fifth


    In particular, the forest of Steles array could not operate all the time. When Qinghong Daojun and ye Zan met the third target, the power of the array slowly began to weaken. As the suppression power of the array becomes weaker, the suppressed power of the evil spirits will naturally follow.


    On the side of Qinghong Daojun, they were about to use the sword array to suppress the third Yin Sha monarch. The Yin Sha monarch originally set as the fourth target had appeared in their sight. When the third evil Lord was crushed into evil beads, although there was no shadow of the fifth goal, both Qinghong Daojun and ye Zan knew that the next thing was not easy.


    "Taoist brother, why don''t you do this? I''ll block the one behind me. After Taoist brother solves this, I''ll help me. How about?" in the face of this situation, ye Zan suggested to Qinghong Daojun.


    "No, now the array has stopped. Even though these evil spirits have been badly hurt, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accidents with your cultivation." Qinghong Daojun said politely, only worried about what accidents Ye Zan will have, but in fact, ye Zan''s strength is not good.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist brother. I know my strength is poor, and I don''t want to really kill a Yin evil monarch, but I can still do it. Besides, I''m just separated. Even if there''s an accident, it won''t have any impact as long as I keep my distraction." ye Zan doesn''t deny his poor strength, but points out the consequences of the accident, It''s not as serious as what Qinghong Daojun said.

 Chapter 1018

    At this time, ye Zan is only a separate body, and the yuan God is only a small part of the original yuan God. Although he still has the realm of yuan God, it is impossible to give full play to the full strength of the original God. For example, it''s like a soldier who is proficient in various skills suddenly becomes a child''s body. Although those skills are still on him, it''s impossible to play the original effect.


    Of course, as ye Zan said to Qinghong Daojun, this separation is even destroyed. As long as the yuan God is not in danger, it is not a loss. You know, ye Zan''s several parts are not refined with magic weapons, but clones cloned from ye Zan''s own cells. The clone may be a great thing in this world, but ye Zan can really say how much it needs.


    On the other hand, now Yin evil spirits are seeing that they are going to gather together. If ye Zan wants to get more monarch level evil beads, he can only create enough one-on-one opportunities for Qinghong Daojun. After all, with his separated strength, it can''t work together with Qinghong Daojun, and it''s impossible to kill those monarch level Yin evil demons alone. Therefore, in the face of the current situation, the only thing he can play a role is to try his best to delay other evil spirits.


    Since it is necessary to use the "drag" formula, it is naturally much easier for ye Zan''s current strength than the almost impossible "kill". By his means, he wants to hold back those evil spirits who come. He can choke for a long time, but he should still have no problem in a short time.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, Qinghong Dao Jun knew that this was the best choice. Otherwise, even if he tried his best to kill another Yin evil monarch, the harvest of this trip would be the end. When those evil spirits and Demons gather more, they can only retreat with the strength of his Dharma state. It is almost impossible to kill them.


    "In that case, let''s follow what the virtuous younger brother said." after thinking for a while, Qinghong Dao Jun could only nod his head and agree with Ye Zan''s suggestion. Then he told him: "however, the virtuous younger brother should be careful. If something can''t be done, you should also take self preservation as the first. Even if you are only a separate person now, if something happens, it''s not worth the loss."


    Although, in the previous conversation, Qinghong Daojun already knew that ye Zan''s separation method was unusual. However, he didn''t know what ye Zan was distracted by. He just thought it should be something like Tiancai and Dibao. If the split body is destroyed, even if the distraction can escape, the natural materials and treasures used by the split body will undoubtedly be destroyed, which is naturally a great loss.


    Ye Zan didn''t tell Qinghong Daojun about the clone in detail. He didn''t mean to guard against each other, but it''s not easy to explain.


    Even in the world of science and technology, when cloning technology developed in the early stage, human cloning was regarded as taboo for some time. During that period, from the field of science and technology to the field of folk religion, some said that they violated human ethics and God''s dignity. In short, human cloning was an unforgivable sin.


    In fact, even when yezan crosses, the scientific and technological world is still between "can" and "can''t" in human cloning. In other words, the government does not say that this is illegal, but it will never express its support. There are still a large number of people in the people who oppose it.


    So, in this world of monks, what treatment will it be to "play with" the human body? Think of it, even if it is not called evil, but a label of "heresy" is indispensable. After all, the world of monastic civilization pays more attention to some "ethical" things than the world of science and technology, and the people who pay attention to them still have the right to speak.


    Although Ye Zan can use cloning technology to give people a broken limb rebirth, it seems to others that it is "broken limb rebirth".


    What does "limb regeneration" mean? It''s like a tree with broken branches and forks, and then grow branches and forks again, which is the "recovery" of its own body. What if you clone a body directly and let someone else replace it? That is "seizing and giving up", which is an evil thing that is not tolerated by the right way.


    Of course, this world, or all the world, has such a problem that some things can''t be said. Are those famous and decent sects really never give up? Even if you face the threat of death, you should keep your right path and heart? I''m afraid there are few people who can do it.


    Ye Zan doesn''t worry. He tells Qinghong Daojun about the clone. What will Qinghong Daojun think of him, but it''s troublesome to explain, so it''s better not to say it at all. Another thing, secrets, either you don''t tell anyone, or you don''t want any secrets. Even telling them to trusted people also increases the probability of disclosure.


    In the early network era of the world of science and technology, there was such an event that some little girls like to put their "x-photos" into online photo albums, and then add a password as if no one can know. As a result, regardless of whether it was a hacker or a coincidence, the password was cracked, and "x-photos" were scattered everywhere in the network. Those who expose people''s privacy should be condemned, but it''s foolish for you to put "x-photos" on the Internet in the hope that a password can protect your privacy.


    There are also some little girls. When they are with their boyfriends, their boyfriends are willing to take some bold photos with a light promise. As a result, when they broke up because of something, those photos became the capital of the other party''s blackmail. The previous verbal promises were useless. Of course, such a scum man needs to be condemned, but shouldn''t the little girls who are victims reflect on themselves?


    In the final analysis, since you think this is your secret and know the seriousness of the disclosure, you should eliminate all the possibility of disclosure in advance. When you give the secret to others, whether the secret can be kept is beyond your control and can only be placed on others. Even if you can''t keep your own secrets, how can you expect others to keep secrets that don''t belong to others for you?


    Therefore, for ye Zan, since one thing can''t be known to others, he will never let anyone know, even if it is an iron ally like Qinghong Daojun. In fact, if you can''t bear the pressure of keeping secrets, it''s selfish to throw the pressure on close people on the grounds of trust.


    Qinghong Daojun is also a smart man. Although he sees that ye Zan''s separation is strange, since Ye Zan didn''t say it himself, he didn''t ask more about it. But he thought that ye Zan might have used some strange natural materials and earth treasures, but he didn''t think that ye Zan could clone human beings.


    After hearing Qinghong Daojun''s advice, ye Zan didn''t say anything more, and there was no time for them to talk more. So ye Zan nodded and said, "well, please go here, brother!"


    After ye Zan said that, he left the boundless sword realm of Qinghong Daojun, opened it, and really knew that the realm shrouded himself. He flew to meet the evil spirits coming from there. Of course, he wouldn''t think that by virtue of such a separation, he could drag those evil demons and start to take out his own means while flying away.


    Ye Zan raised his hand and offered the jade ball. A huge dark shadow fell forward along the light column. It was the Crypt Lord who turned out from the hell.


    The Crypt Lord is not very powerful, so he is barely close to the level of Dharma phase, but his defense ability is very strong. Relying on that defense, when the Crypt Lord was in the underworld, even the "Tianyu Daozu" couldn''t take it. It can be seen that the defense is strong.


    This time, ye Zan came to Tiandao mountain to collect monarch level evil beads. He had expected that it would not be easy, so he brought the underground cave Lord. Originally, he also wanted to bring Christmas Eve, but considering that Christmas Eve should not be exposed now, and the other party has no obligation to help, he can only give it up.


    Fortunately, to deal with those evil spirits, it''s enough for the Crypt Lord to carry it. Whether to come or not on Christmas Eve is not a key issue.


    After the Crypt Lord came out, he also learned from ye Zan what to do when he came out. Therefore, as soon as the traction light column of the jade ball disappeared, it was like a huge chariot fortress, and rushed to meet the coming evil spirits.


    Seeing the Crypt Lord, he suddenly shook the sheath wings on his back, and suddenly a large mass of black fog sprang up under the sheath wings, enveloping a large space like a black whirlwind. The black fog was not smoke, but composed of countless black beetles. Under the command of the Crypt Lord, it rushed at the evil spirit.


    The fifth batch of people who came here were not only a Yin evil monarch, but also a monarch evil devil like a hill in addition to several command level Yin evil monarchs. Obviously, I don''t know whether the two "monarchs" had any friendship or formed a temporary team on the escape road. But in a word, the existence of two Dharma phase levels can not be countered by a Crypt Lord.


    He saw that the Yin evil monarch, faced with countless black beetles, came up with his own skills, and suddenly burst out a fierce Zhiyang true fire. Yin evil spirits don''t have much intelligence, and naturally they don''t have any mysterious tricks. They just instinctively urge their own strength. However, the true fire of Yang is the fire of the great road from Yin and cathode, which can not be compared with ordinary flames. If you urge such a force, you will need any moves and burn whatever you encounter.


    Although the little beetles of the Crypt Lord have a certain resistance to the fire, it also depends on what kind of fire they are facing. Facing the Zhiyang true fire of the Yin evil monarch, those little beetles were like moths fighting the fire. In an instant, they were burned by the fire, and the whole Black Whirlwind couldn''t help being stagnant.


    "Ye Zan, you lied to me. This guy can''t be so easy to deal with!" the Crypt Lord saw that as soon as he contacted, a large group of his little insects were killed, and immediately complained to Ye Zan. Of course, its communication with yezan is not through normal language and sound, but through the connection between auxiliary chips.


    "You fool, let your bug deal with the black shadow, and I''ll work with you to deal with the arsonist." Ye Zan had flown to the Crypt Lord and assigned a task to the Crypt Lord.


    In addition, ye Zan at this time has put on a set of Yuanshen machine armor and opened the honeycomb transmitter on his shoulder while sending a message. In an instant, like a swarm of bees, countless missiles gushed out of the launcher and flew densely towards the Yin Sha monarch not far away.


    Besides, when the Crypt Lord heard Ye Zan''s summons, he was not angry because he was scolded as a fool. Instead, he shouted with great joy: "eh, you''re right. Those black shadows look delicious!"


    You know, evil spirits like dark shadows themselves are composed of the most filthy energy. Frankly, they are composed of people''s negative emotions in the world, or negative energy. For the Crypt Lord, this energy is just right for his appetite. After all, it was originally an abyss demon in the outer world.


    The reason why the Crypt Lord can live from the collapse of heaven and earth to the present is that the environment of the Crypt Lord is close to the abyss, especially the part of the eighteen layer hell. But comparatively speaking, the environment in the black prison is actually closer to the abyss than the underworld, especially in terms of negative energy.


    Ye Zan brings the Crypt Lord. On the one hand, he wants the other party to help him deal with the evil spirit of Yin Sha. On the other hand, he also wants it to grow. After all, there is no such environment as black prison in the outside world. As a result, the strength of the Crypt Lord did not increase at all during his time in the war fortress.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, the war fortress is safe at night, and the combat power of the Crypt Lord is not needed for the time being.


    However, Christmas Eve will only be in power for a hundred years. If ye Zan can be promoted to the state of law within a hundred years, there will be no need to say anything in a hundred years. But how can such a thing be said? If ye Zan leaves safely one hundred years later and has not been promoted to the legal environment, he can only find another successor to take over the class of safe night.


    Relatively speaking, if you want to have the combat power of the Faxiang level in a hundred years, among these cards in Ye Zan''s hand, probably the Crypt Lord is more likely. After all, the strength of the Crypt Lord is close to the phase level. If there is a good growth environment, it should be relatively stable to reach the phase level.


    Therefore, ye Zan brings the Crypt Lord here. Another purpose is to let him practice well in the black prison. Anyway, now it is Qinghong Daojun who sits in Tiandao mountain. With the relationship between him and Qinghong Daojun, this convenience is not in vain.

 Chapter 1019

    Reminded by Ye Zan, the Crypt Lord immediately abandoned the evil monarch like a fireball and found the evil monarch next to him. The Zhiyang true fire of the Yin evil monarch can be called the nemesis of the Crypt Lord, but the evil devil has no such ability, even if it is also a monarch.


    The Black Whirlwind released by the Crypt Lord, all composed of small black beetles, immediately turned around and rushed at the evil monarch.


    Seeing this, the evil Lord quickly threw out countless wicker like tentacles, as if he had black hair. Those tentacles kept beating, trying to stop the black cyclone from approaching, so that the little black beetle flew out of the swarm like raindrops.


    However, compared with the Zhiyang real fire, the protection of the tentacles of the evil Lord is much worse, and the damage to those little black beetles is also very limited. Some of the little black beetles that were pulled off also fell to the ground, and there was no more movement, but more still flew into the swarm again. Moreover, soon there was a little black beetle, breaking through the protection of the evil monarch, clinging to the huge body of the evil monarch and began to eat the most filthy energy.


    Of course, the evil Lord was not given for nothing. Seeing that it was difficult to completely stop the attack of the little black beetle, he turned his target to the Crypt Lord. Suddenly, the evil monarch waved thousands of black long whips, with the power of tearing space, and beat it to the Crypt Lord not far away.


    Seeing this, the Crypt Lord hurriedly bent down and made a big hole in the ground in an instant. His same huge body, flexible, doesn''t seem to be a huge thing at all. The dust has gone underground.


    The figure of the Crypt Lord had just "sunk" into the ground, and the long whip of the evil monarch had arrived. It hit the ground heavily, cracking the ground. The hole he dug was not spared by such an attack, and it was also smashed by a whip.


    However, the cave Lord''s ability to make holes is not comparable to anyone. What does it mean if the hole collapses. Then, outside the scope of the evil Lord''s attack, a hill suddenly rose on the ground. Then, the top of the raised Hill broke open, and the Crypt Lord drilled out unharmed.


    Not to mention the entanglement between the Crypt Lord and the evil monarch, ye Zan has also fallen in love with the evil monarch at this time.


    Ye Zan''s task is to drag the Yin evil monarch, not to kill him alone. Therefore, the best countermeasure is not to go up and meet each other, but to walk around and harass each other by remote means.


    That wave of missile bombardment, of course, could not solve the Yin Sha monarch, but it also made the fire flicker on the other party. After the missile bombardment, ye Zan did not wait for the other party to slow down, but controlled the mecha to take out a high-energy particle gun and pressed the launch button towards the other party.


    The high-energy particle gun, the muzzle gradually lit up with white light, and then "buzzing" spewed out a white light column and went straight to the Yin evil monarch. The Yin evil monarch, just being bombarded by a burst of missiles, was a little dizzy. Before the vibration around him slowed down, he was bombarded by the high-energy particle beam.


    Although the Yin evil monarch was shrouded in a layer of Zhiyang true fire, it seemed that it could block all things in the world. However, this high-energy particle beam is not an ordinary magic weapon flying sword, but pure particle wave energy. Immediately, the Zhiyang real fire opened a big hole, and then fell on the body of the Yin Sha monarch, making a creaking burning sound.


    You know, although the monarch of Yin Sha has Zhiyang true fire, its noumenon is still condensed by the Qi of Yin Sha. It can be said that there is Yin Sha outside and true fire inside. Although the high-energy particle beam is not a thing like holy light, it has a very high temperature and can restrain the evil spirit.


    However, the Yin evil monarch is also a Dharma phase level existence, but he will not be defeated by Ye Zan''s move.


    The Yin evil Lord roared and waved his claws directly to Ye Zan, regardless of the high-energy particle beam on his chest. Suddenly, the Zhiyang real fire on it separated a flame and turned into a fire rain, sweeping Ye Zan.


    That''s the true fire of Zhiyang. It''s not too much to say that there is nothing in the world that doesn''t burn. Ye Zan naturally doesn''t dare to carry it with his own machine armor. In desperation, he could only close the high-energy particle gun in his hand, and the engine behind the mecha ejected fire, pushing the mecha to dodge nearby.


    There was a crackling sound. As ye zanfei left the place, the fire rain also fell on his original position, instantly turning the ground into a sea of fire. Ye Zan hid in time, but the mecha was inevitably splashed with sparks. But the Mars didn''t mean to go out at all. After touching the mecha, it immediately burned more fiercely.


    "Remove the damaged armor!"


    In the cockpit, ye Zan saw the feedback that the armor was damaged and quickly ordered to remove the armor. As the command was given, several pieces of external armor fell off automatically and ejected into the distance. Before those pieces of armor landed, they were completely burned into molten iron, but ye Zan got rid of the threat of Zhiyang real fire.


    It seems that we still need to use the power of Daojing! Ye Zan also knows that such a machine armor alone can''t deal with the Yin evil monarch. If it''s bad, it''s easy to compensate for this separation. Even if the separation is destroyed, it will not be a great loss to him, but after the separation is destroyed, what else can we take to deal with each other and buy time for Qinghong Daojun.


    Ye Zan thought of this. While controlling the mecha and continuing to attack the Yin Sha, he also showed his true knowledge. However, after all, he was just a distraction. His true knowledge was more than a little worse than his own.


    I really know that after the territory is unfolded, the evil monarch is shrouded in it. Ye Zan uses his magic to look at the other party, but there is only a dazzling fire. You know, if ye Zan''s master really knows the realm, everything in the Tao realm will show its origin, at least he won''t be so blind as now.


    Fortunately, ye Zan himself knows something about Zhiyang real fire. After all, he has refined Ruyi with Sha beads before. How can he do it without understanding. Although now, his distraction can not see the Yin evil monarch clearly, since he knows that it is the Zhiyang true fire, he can also use the known information to push back.


    The auxiliary chip in yezan''s brain quickly calculates the relevant data, and the dazzling fire gradually fades away in the realm of true knowledge.


    "Although we can''t completely shield the power of Yang true fire, it should be no problem to weaken some." after calculating the results, ye Zan immediately pinched the magic formula to manipulate the power in the Taoist realm, and each magic power changed the environment in the Taoist realm.


    At this time, the Yin evil monarch had no consciousness of being in other people''s way. Before, he forced Ye Zan to flee in a panic with a piece of fire and rain, so he thought he could eat fresh all over the sky. As a result, it is like turning into a big fireworks, constantly sprinkling fire rain on Ye Zan, which really makes Ye Zan more and more embarrassed.


    However, the Yin Sha monarch didn''t notice that the Mars that first landed on yezan''s armor forced yezan to remove the armor contaminated with Mars. But later, the sparks splashed on yezzan''s armor not only failed to ignite the armor, but even went out completely in one or two breaths.


    At this time, a sword light flew from outside the battle circle and cut off at the head of the Yin evil monarch.


    It turned out that Qing Hong Daojun had solved the original Yin Sha monarch at this time. Next, it was naturally Ye Zan''s turn to hold this. With the arrival of Qinghong Daojun, the great power of the Dharma phase, ye Zan''s results can be imagined.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Taoist brother! This time, this evil bead is enough." Ye Zan accepted the evil bead sent by Qinghong Taoist king and quickly thanked with joy. Counting the last one, he now has five evil beads in hand, just enough to refine a set of wishful changes for all five parts.


    Moreover, ye Zan''s five separate bodies, even if they refine their own life magic weapons, can finally be integrated with the set of wishful changes of the Buddha. In other words, including the one of Ye Zan, there are six sets in total. You can not only use them separately, but also integrate them when necessary.


    "Between you and my brothers, do you still need to say thank you?" Qinghong Dao Jun waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. I don''t know if you are interested in it. If you are interested, I''m willing to collect some more with you." Ye Zan needs enough, but he can''t patronize himself. After all, it''s a very rare treasure for anyone.


    However, Qinghong Dao Jun shook his head, glanced at the direction in the depths of the black prison and said, "it''s no use asking for this thing for brother. Let those evil demons catch their breath. After all, it''s not a good thing to force too much. You don''t have to feel sorry. Fighting with those evil demons for brother doesn''t get any benefit."


    When ye Zan heard this, he recalled the fight between Qinghong Daojun and Yinsha monarch, but he also understood the benefits that Qinghong Daojun said. It must be at this time that some Zhiyang real fire from the Yin evil monarch has been accepted in the boundless sword territory of Qinghong Daojun. Although there may not be many Zhiyang true fire, based on the realm cultivation of Qinghong Daojun and the Zhiyang true fire, you may not be able to understand something by yourself.


    "Brother, I have one more thing to ask for your help." Ye Zan summoned the Crypt Lord, and the evil monarch had already been killed. Of course, the evil monarch was not killed by the Crypt Lord, but was killed by the sword of Qinghong Taoist king, just like the Yin evil monarch.


    "What else can I do for you? Just say it." Qinghong said without hesitation.


    Ye Zan pointed to the Crypt Lord and said to Qinghong Daojun, "brother Tao also knows that this guy''s cultivation depends on the Qi of yin and filth. Before, he was brought back to Tongtian peak by my younger brother, but he hasn''t made any progress because he doesn''t have enough Qi of yin and filth. So this time, I want to leave him in this black prison and practice with the convenience of this space."


    "Oh, what should I do? Don''t worry, brother. It''s no trouble. Brother Wei will watch it for you. Besides, it''s much easier for brother Wei to watch those evil demons here." Taoist Qing Hong said without mind. And as he said, leaving the Crypt Lord here is actually a help to him. After all, the Crypt Lord also has the strength close to the Dharma phase level, and has a strong defense ability.


    "Thank you, Taoist brother." Ye Zan said politely to Qinghong, then turned to the Crypt Lord and said, "in the future, you should stay here to practice and obey my Taoist brother''s orders, otherwise don''t blame me for complaining to your mother emperor."


    The Crypt Lord, strictly speaking, is not ye Zan''s subordinate. The reason why he surrendered to Ye Zan was because ye Zan''s mother Zerg emperor. Of course, the Zerg mother emperor is the Zerg mother emperor in the world of science and technology, and has nothing to do with the race of the Crypt Lord, but who calls everyone an insect.


    The Crypt Lord became a loyal subordinate of the Zerg mother emperor, and the Zerg mother emperor was under Ye Zan. So in the face of the Zerg mother emperor, the Crypt Lord had to obey Ye Zan. Ye Zan now moves out the Zerg mother emperor again. What else can the Crypt Lord say? He can only nod his head to agree.


    Leaving the Crypt Lord in the black prison, ye Zan did not go out with Qinghong Daojun, but came to the transmission array in the black prison.


    "Taoist brother, thanks to the action of Taoist brother, I have enough evil beads, so I''m ready to go back to Tongtian peak. If Taoist brother has anything to do, I can send a message to him at any time, and I''ll leave first." Ye Zan stood on the transmission array and said goodbye to Taoist Jun Qinghong.


    "I haven''t thanked you for sending Tiangang refining pill to you. It''s just to take some evil beads for you. You can''t stop thanking. Where will you put your brother?" Qinghong Dao Jun joked back to Ye Zan. Before ye Zan spoke again, he waved his hand and said, "well, don''t delay, virtuous brother. You have to go back to serve the pill and shut up for brother. It''s not far away."


    Ye Zan smiled helplessly. He pinched the Dharma formula to activate the transmission Dharma array, and the transmitted light enveloped the array platform in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qinghong Daojun looked at the transmission method array, and ye Zan disappeared with the transmission light Fang. Then he turned to find the Crypt Lord.


    You know, there are many evil spirits at the monarch level in the space of the black prison, and each one is stronger than the Crypt Lord. Therefore, Lord Qinghong also needs to arrange a suitable place for the Crypt Lord in the black prison space to avoid being swallowed alive by those evil spirits.


    Ye Zan on one side, when the light dissipates in his sight, he has returned to yuqingzong and stood in the transmission array of Yuquan peak.

 Chapter 1020

    Ye Zan''s separation returned to yuqingzong without doing anything else. He went straight back to the war fortress and divided the monarch''s evil bead to other separation. Although these separated bodies now have their own "department posts", they are not so busy that they don''t even have time to refine treasure. Moreover, AI is basically responsible for most of the work, which is still quite idle.


    Several separated bodies did not mention their own refining treasure, while ye Zan was unable to shut down and recovered the loss of Yuanshen caused by the separation method a little bit.


    You know, the separation of this method of self-cultivation is not only the power of the yuan God, but also ye Zan''s spirit or self will. Otherwise, the pure power of the original God is only a kind of energy, and it is not enough for the individual to have his own will.


    It is not difficult to replenish the lost power of the yuan God. The difficulty lies in the recovery of the spirit. Tiangang refining pill has a magical effect on the recovery of the divine soul. However, it is easy for ye Zan to refine, but it is not easy to collect herbs. After all, Dharma phase level pills use precious natural materials and earth treasures, which can never be like cabbage on the side of the road.


    Therefore, although Ye Zan had asked Mo Rushi from yuqingzong to help collect all kinds of herbs needed by Tiangang refining pill before he closed the door. However, ye Zan has been refined for three times before and after. On several rare herbs that are only needed, he basically uses up all the herbs on the market.


    Of course, today''s yuqingzong is both an ally and a partner. The herbs that can''t be found in the market may not be really nowhere to find.


    However, it takes time and also needs to consider the interests of allies and partners. Ye Zan can''t think of himself alone. That day, the gang refining pill was not only useful to Ye Zan, but also had an irresistible effect on the powers above the Dharma Realm.


    To put it bluntly, ye Zan relies on his allies and partners, even if he collects the herbs needed for a furnace of pills. When he refined the pill, he could not leave it all to himself. He still needed to give more than half to those allies and partners.


    Although it is said that this pill has "drug resistance", can ye Zan ignore the five separate bodies except his own. If the original yuan God is distracted, there will be losses to be recovered. Then the distractors separated from the yuan God will suffer more losses than the original yuan God.


    Fortunately, in addition to the pill, ye Zan also has a means, which also has a quite good effect on the cultivation and recovery of Yuanshen and distraction.


    At the beginning, ye Zan forcibly integrated the two secret realms in order to promote Yuanshen realm. Finally, although he grew up and promoted, he consumed a lot of "mental strength". This "mental power" is the "God" in the so-called "essence, Qi and God". In short, it is the power of the soul, or a power of spiritual will.


    Later, ye Zan was reminded by Xuanyuan Daozu that he found the spiritual power that could supplement this "mental power" in the virtual divine world that had always thought it was just an illusory data world, and then he was able to get through the disaster that was not a disaster. Moreover, after that, in order to obtain more spiritual power, he pushed the virtual divine world to the secular world, so that those so-called "secular mortals" can also enter the virtual divine world game.


    Here I would also like to mention that although practitioners are far better than secular mortals in strength. However, in the virtual divine world, the spiritual power provided by practitioners is no more than that of secular mortals. After all, the spiritual power in the virtual divine world is only the will of "game players" and a trace of energy. Even, because practitioners pay attention to the cultivation of the soul, the higher the level of practitioners, the less spiritual power they can provide.


    In fact, ye Zan shared this with Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun after he restored his "mental power". Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun, both teachers and disciples, have been cultivating and strengthening their original gods and spirits by taking advantage of the spiritual power in the virtual divine world. It is precisely because of this that the accomplishments of the two masters and disciples have increased rapidly. They have long been different from those who have just entered the realm of Yuanshen.


    This time, ye Zan practiced the method of separation. When he encountered difficulties in obtaining Tiangang refining pill, he naturally did not forget the use of the virtual divine world.


    After discovering the spiritual power of the virtual divine world, ye Zan began to push the virtual divine world into the secular world. It has been a long time now. At this time, in the Shenhua realm, except for some old people with backward ideas, the young generation regarded the virtual realm as an excellent entertainment tool. The influx of a large number of "game players" naturally brought Ye Zan much more spiritual power than before.


    Therefore, when Tiangang refining pill was not easy to obtain, the virtual divine world became another good choice for ye Zan. Although, in terms of efficiency, the spiritual power provided by the virtual divine world is not as efficient as Tiangang refining pill, it doesn''t take much trouble to win in a long stream. Moreover, there is no "drug resistance" to this thing. It is not effective if you take it several times like pills. In theory, you can always get benefits.


    Ye Zan closed this time mainly to restore his original yuan God. Since Tiangang refining pill has not been found for a while, the virtual divine world has naturally become the only and best choice.


    Although Ye Zan pushed the virtual divine world into the secular world, he separated the activity area of secular mortals from that of monks.


    After all, monks are for practicing in the virtual divine world, while secular mortals are mostly for entertainment. If secular mortals are mixed with monks, they will inevitably provoke monks and may be abused miserably. In particular, in front of monks, secular mortals, even krypton gold, are of no use at all. Since it''s for entertainment, naturally no one wants to be abused, and if they can''t find a venue after being abused, they can only retreat.


    Ye Zan hopes that there will be more "game players" in the virtual divine world, so that he can have more spiritual power. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see someone "discouraged". Therefore, he opened two game worlds, one is the virtual divine world of monks, and the other is the game world of secular mortals.


    In the closed place in the virtual divine world, ye zanxuan chose the game world where secular mortals are located. In addition to attracting spiritual power to restore the original God, he also wants to know about the game world. Although the virtual divine world is divided into two game worlds, the escaping spiritual power is not separated, so he doesn''t have to change servers back and forth.


    The reason why Ye Zan wants to understand the game world is that he hopes to think of some more ways to attract more people into the game world. After all, he has five separate bodies in addition to the Buddha, and he also needs to use this spiritual power to expand their distraction. The five separate bodies, which want to expand their distraction to a level comparable to the original Buddha, need quite terrible spiritual power.


    The game world of secular mortal games is still called the virtual divine world, but ye Zan is still used to calling it only the game world. Different from the real virtual divine world, the game world pays more attention to meeting the curiosity and enjoyment of secular mortals.


    Of course, in the game world, there is also a system to play strange and upgrade, but in addition to secular martial arts, there are also the skills of the game itself. In other words, even a person who has no strength to bind a chicken can have strong force as long as he learns those skills in the game. However, their force comes from the game. They are still the same without the game, and can''t bring skills to reality.


    The monastic world has its own rules. It stresses that "Dharma is not easy to pass on". No one can pass on the Dharma to others at will. On the one hand, it is worried that the non-human spread is easy to cause trouble to themselves or their families. On the other hand, the monastic environment is not good. One more monastic is one more contender.


    Although Ye Zan always has his own opinion, he will not violate the hidden rule of the cultivation world, and he does not think there is anything bad about this hidden rule. In his opinion, limiting the mastery of secular mortals over the power of cultivation is actually like limiting guns in the world of science and technology. Some things really can''t be fair.


    Otherwise, everyone has the art of killing people. If he is always angry, he will kill people. How can this Terran continue. Don''t think too much of human nature. Who hasn''t thought of killing in anger? If you don''t have that ability, you''ll be finished after a while. It''s no big deal to think about it later. But if you had that ability, you might not be able to control your anger at that time. It really killed people and regretted, but it was useless.


    This is why Ye Zan popularized high-tech products such as communication networks and rail trains in the secular world, but did not bring guns to the secular world. He knows very well that the scientific and technological content of firearms is really not high. Once people in the world learn it, they don''t know what consequences it will lead to, and chaos in the world is not impossible.


    It doesn''t matter that the world is in chaos. The key is that ye Zan doesn''t want to carry the cause and effect by himself, and doesn''t want to become the root of the disaster. If, among the secular mortals, someone makes a gun himself, ye Zan will not deliberately control or prevent it, it is the result of natural development. The natural development of firearms and other hot weapons is the choice of the development of the world, or determined by the will of the world. What does it have to do with his yezan.


    In a word, ye Zan doesn''t allow secular mortals to learn Taoism in the game world. However, in addition to the taboo of Taoism, secular mortals can learn something else in the game world. For example, martial arts within the scope of secular power and other secular skills can be learned and improved through practice.


    Of course, those who come from rich and noble families may pursue more novel enjoyment and meet some personal vanity in the game world. In the game world, ye Zan made those fashion titles and other things, which were very popular with those rich and noble families, and even didn''t hesitate to pay a lot of real money.


    "It seems that we need to upgrade again, otherwise these people will have no pursuit." after seeing the situation of the game world, ye Zan couldn''t help thinking of upgrading the game world.


    In fact, for many online games, they need to be upgraded and updated constantly, so as not to make people lose their pursuit after reaching a certain level. In an online game, the most simple and direct way to show a person''s "grade" is nothing more than grade and equipment.


    Now, the game world has been open for a long time. Many people in it have reached the full level, and there are not a few who are fully equipped. In this case, even if those people insist on going up and down every day, they certainly don''t have to bother as much as they did at first, and they don''t need to hire more people to help.


    As long as ye Zan upgrades the game world, he can not only motivate many top characters, but also let them pull more people into the game.


    For how to upgrade, ye Zan doesn''t have any trouble. Just find some templates from many online games in the technology world, and then let the AI of the game console slightly modify it.


    Soon, in the game world, there were announcements of updates and upgrades, and the upgraded contents were announced. The basic update, as mentioned earlier, increases the upper level limit, increases the skills of various corresponding levels, and opens the copies and equipment of relevant levels.


    At the same time, in order to increase the number of games, ye Zan also added the city seizing war that needs more people to participate in the next update. You know, the war of seizing the city will not only stimulate people''s blood, but also be attractive enough after seizing the city. Not to mention anything else, just the title of a city Lord is probably enough for those rich and noble children to work hard for it.


    Those rich and noble families who want to make achievements in the battle of seizing the city must start a wave of pull people into the game. Originally, they just brought their domestic servants into the game, so that those domestic servants could serve themselves in the game and help themselves make upgraded copies. Now, faced with the temptation of seizing the city, they may not be enough to rely on domestic servants alone. They have to expand the scope of recruitment.


    Ye Zan doesn''t care how or where those people recruit, even if they pull in the army. Anyway, what he needs now is to have more players in the game and provide more spiritual power for himself.


    In fact, from a certain point of view, ye Zan''s creation of the game world can also be regarded as solving some social problems for the secular world. For example, those rich and noble families want to recruit people, which solves the work problem of some unemployed vagrants. In addition, the children of those rich and noble families spend a lot of time on games and have no time to bully men and women outside. Some people will solve their grievances in the game world. Anyway, they won''t really die.

 Chapter 1021

    In order to obtain more spiritual energy, ye Zan updated and upgraded the part of the virtual divine world for secular mortal games, and increased the upper level limit and other means to increase the attraction. Especially in the battle of seizing the city, there are not too many people to participate. The demand for manpower is almost endless, which is enough to support the attraction for a long time.


    Of course, if you want to increase the number of online people in the game world, you should not only make the game attractive enough, but also keep up with the external hardware. Otherwise, those rich and noble dandies, even if they can recruit a large number of people, do not have enough game helmets.


    However, in terms of game helmets, ye Zan really doesn''t need to rush to increase production. In fact, before he upgraded the game, the sales of game helmets had fallen significantly. After all, in this backward productivity world, only a very small number of people can have "spare time" to play online games.


    Moreover, ye Zan completely adopts the technology of the world of science and technology in the production of game helmets, and the production efficiency is naturally much higher than that of refined objects. Therefore, even after the game is updated, there will be a new upsurge in the growth of the number of games, but the inventory of game helmets is enough to cope with it.


    In the final analysis, the productivity of this world is too backward. Compared with the era of the rise of the world network of science and technology, it is a gap between heaven and earth. The result of this is not only that a large number of people do not eat, but also that there is not much social wealth, which is difficult to support too many people to enter the game world. The poor are very poor, but the rich are not rich anywhere. The rich who are idle enough to play games all day are also a few among the rich, and even fewer rich people can recruit people to play games with them.


    However, after the game world has developed to a certain extent, some people with more insight or understanding of speculation have also found some business opportunities in the game.


    Ye Zan has strict rules for the management of the game world, but he is very open in terms of scale. After all, there is no grading system in the world, and there is no management department that treats everyone as a child. In this way, no one can ask Ye Zan to dress the skeleton, turn the blood into green juice, and make the affairs of men and women taboo.


    Therefore, many things that can be "enjoyed" in reality can also be experienced in the game, or even better, due to the powerful sensory simulation ability. Let''s say the brothel business. In the outside world, what men do when they visit brothels can also be done in games.


    From the brothel girls, although entering the game can not "pinch people", they can adjust their appearance and body appropriately. Originally, when they were doing this business, their appearance should at least be in the upper posture. This adjustment has become outstanding. On the contrary, those who are really beautiful may suffer some losses. After all, they have no adjustment.


    In addition, brothels don''t have to be afraid to meet unruly guests. On the one hand, the regulations on business premises will be systematically protected. No one wants to make trouble in business premises. On the other hand, even if there is something bad, no matter what harm the people in the game suffer, it will not affect the real body. To put it bluntly, in the past, the so-called "perfect body" was the reason why you didn''t sell yourself. Now you can wave freely in the game, and you won''t break the "perfect body".


    From those guests who are looking for pleasure, they can also adjust their appearance. Not to mention that everyone can become like Pan an, at least they won''t make people want to vomit. In addition, they may not be good at some abilities in reality, but they can regain their power in the game. Moreover, they don''t have to worry about catching a disease of shame in the brothels of the game world.


    In the early days, some people thought that fantasy was not as good as reality, but ye Zan didn''t play this online game with a keyboard and mouse facing the monitor. With this omni-directional immersion and powerful sensory simulation ability, even practitioners can practice in it. What is simulating people''s five senses.


    In addition to brothels, many real industries have gradually discovered the benefits of the game world, and then turned from reality to the game world. For example, there are fashions in the game, but game players can also make clothes through their own skills in the game world. Moreover, if their craftsmanship is good enough, they can even make clothes with additional attributes like fashion.


    Even, some people grow land in the game world, and then sell the crops to the restaurants in the game world. The restaurants in the game world are naturally operated by game players, which can provide food enjoyment for other game players. However, the delicacies in the game world can only make the game players taste. It is impossible to eat or maintain the consumption of real body.


    But anyway, with the development of all walks of life into the game world, the society in the game world is more and more like the real world. Those rich and noble families can meet all aspects of enjoyment in the game world, but they have become more and more "house" in reality. Naturally, they have no time to bully men and women in reality.


    However, don''t expect that the existence of the game world alone will completely eliminate those broken things in reality, but it will be a merit to be less.


    Of course, everything has two sides. There are both good and bad sides. The existence of the game world makes those dandies have a lot of peace in some aspects, but it also makes them produce a lot of things for other reasons. The most common is that some people are angry in the game and go to the real world to find a venue, which also leads to a lot of human life lawsuits.


    But, to be honest, is it true that without games, there would be no such things, and no one would break the law and commit a crime?


    In the early days of the world of science and technology, when online games just appeared, they were criticized by all kinds of people. They thought that children''s bad learning was strange games. Before the emergence of online games, CDs and videotapes were popular. Those people blamed some films involving gangs for their children''s bad learning. Further on, martial arts novels are the existence of all evils in the eyes of all parents and the root of children''s bad learning.


    In the final analysis, whether your child is bad or not is the reason for your education. Although external factors play a certain role, bad seeds are also bad without external factors. When I was a child, the child tripped over the threshold when walking. Instead of making the child strong or pointing out the child''s problems, the parents slapped the threshold in front of the child and scolded and blamed the threshold for tripping the child. As a result, when children grow up, they blame others for their mistakes, shouting "it''s not me that''s wrong, it''s the world".


    In fact, in the world of monks, when ye Zan''s online games gradually rose in the secular world, there was a similar voice in the secular world. After all, the secular cultural habits of the world are very similar to those of ancient China in the world of science and technology, and the world may be more old-fashioned.


    However, it is a pity that there are monks in this world, which are above any secular power. Those who blame the game world and think that the game world has taught bad children can only complain powerlessly, but they can''t prohibit anything by effective means.


    Yuqing sect is not the third rate sect in the past, and has gained considerable prestige in the whole Shenhua domain through the "Tianyu Daozu". In the game world, as a product of yuqingzong, whoever dares to openly shout to prohibit it, I''m afraid there''s no need for yuqingzong to do anything, and someone will solve the problem for yuqingzong.


    However, the reason why all walks of life in the game world can gain in the game world still depends on those "krypton gold tyrants". It is with a lot of "krypton gold" from those "local tyrants" that the currency in the game world can be hooked with reality and make another group of people make money from the game.


    Previously, due to the stagnation of the development of the game world, "local tyrants" could not raise the desire of "krypton gold", which also plunged those industries into a downturn. This time, ye Zan updated the game, opened the upper level limit and added more projects in demand for the number of game players, which actually stimulated the development of other industries in the game again.


    Even, in order to increase the attraction of the city seizing war, ye Zan added some real things to the rewards of the city seizing war. For example, increase the pill of Shouyuan, or the opportunity to treat some incurable diseases, or the talisman in reality, and the opportunity to learn shallow Taoism, etc.


    In this way, the reward for seizing the city war is not just a false name. Even those who are "indifferent to fame and wealth" may have to take part in the battle of seizing the city for a real reward.


    In addition, ye Zan also moved his mind, that is, after analyzing the data of game players, he selected some people who meet the requirements of monasticism. Having good quality and character, and not far from yuqingzong, he asked yuqingzong to send someone to the income sect. And those with slightly poor quality and character, or within the sphere of influence of other sects, he will notify other sects. As for whether other sects accept it or not, it''s their business. Ye Zan won''t take charge of other families, but I think he won''t refuse to accept more excellent disciples.


    You know, in the game world, because everyone doesn''t know, their every move can be recorded. In addition, in the game world, there is almost no cost to do anything. Killing is not real killing. What else can''t be done. This leads to the fact that, like the network society in the world of science and technology, people are more likely to show their nature in the game world.


    Perhaps a person, in reality, looks gentle, but inside is full of men, thieves and prostitutes. Without constraints and fear of consequences in the game world, I''m afraid it''s easy to expose his nature. Of course, there are acquaintances in the game world. Those dressed animals may have some scruples when they act in front of acquaintances, but what else do they have to worry about. But they don''t know that in the game world, what people do behind their backs will also be recorded.


    Ye Zan did this, first, to find some more disciples for yuqingzong, and second, to publicize the game world in another way. After all, in this world, many people''s hearts are still full of longing for cultivation. Who doesn''t want the imperial sword to fly in the air? Who doesn''t want to live forever?


    Therefore, ye Zan''s approach is to let the people in the secular world know that there is such a benefit in entering the game world. An opportunity that may be favored by the monastic sect is definitely a temptation for many secular people.


    However, no one will know that the basis for each monastic sect to accept disciples is not only their own qualifications, but also their performance in the game world.


    At least, at this stage, before everyone has thought of his performance in the game into the eyes of others, he will only think that he has got any chance. Ye Zan will also guide people''s ideas in this aspect in the game world. Anyway, it''s not a big deal to arrange a "chance" for the selected goal.


    When others think that the adventure in the game world is an opportunity to be accepted as a disciple by the monastic sect, the enthusiasm to enter the game world is bound to be higher. Perhaps, some people who have no intention of the game world will choose to join the game because of their longing for monasticism.


    Although there are only a few people who have the opportunity to be accepted by various income sects, not everyone can have "self-knowledge". Just like the lottery, everyone knows that the chance of winning the lottery is very low, but there are still so many people to buy it, thinking that luck will take care of themselves.


    It can be said that ye Zan took great pains to attract more people into the game and get more spiritual energy.


    As a result, as ye Zan expected, after the game was updated and upgraded, the number of game players immediately showed a blowout growth. The main force of local tyrants in the game was only those dandies who really had no pursuit. Now they have attracted some people with ideals and pursuit.


    Even, in the face of the temptation to win the reward of the city war, some leaders of small secular countries even took their troops to the game world. As the head of a country, you can not care about fun or fame, but the real things of the immortal family still have a great temptation to them.


    Like the pill to prolong life, although it can''t make people immortal, if it can increase their life by a few years, I''m afraid it''s enough to make them desperate. After all, life is not something that can be bought with money, but now it can be bought with money. No matter how high the price is.


    The small country Lord brought his army into the game world, which once again stimulated the children of other rich and noble families, just like the "childcare" in online games. When the two sides begin to have a conflict of interest, they can naturally keep throwing money in and make a big profit for the game company.

 Chapter 1022

    Three years passed in a flash.


    Three years is not too long for secular mortals, but also a flick for practitioners. However, these three years are not empty. The changes in these three years can be clearly felt both from the standpoint of secular mortals and from the perspective of monks.


    First of all, on the side of yuqingzong, after ye Zan practiced the law of separation, I began to shut down and restore the yuan God who lost money.


    Ye Zan''s "retreat" is not a dead pass. During this period, he once went out of the pass to refine several heats of pills, including, of course, the gang refining pill that day. Although it is said that the five separate bodies he cultivated can share a lot of things for him. However, due to the lack of power on the yuan God, refining pills still depends on my hand.


    Under the effect of Tiangang refining pill and the assistance of spiritual energy in the virtual divine world, ye Zan''s Buddha finally returned to the state before cultivating the method of separation after three years of isolation. Don''t think that returning to the previous state means no progress. Don''t forget that he still has five parts.


    Although the five separated bodies have been doing other things for ye Zan, their cultivation has not been completely put down.


    In terms of cultivation, in addition to refining their own wishfulness and variety, the five separated bodies have also invested a lot of energy in the recovery of the yuan God. However, compared with the Buddha, the foundation of the separated Yuanshen is too thin, and there is no time to practice in the virtual divine world for a long time. We can only rely on the power of Tiangang refining pill.


    Therefore, after three years of cultivation, their "Yuan gods" will return to half of their own.


    However, do not underestimate this "half", which is the level reached by each of the five separate bodies. If ye Zan takes back the five separated Yuanshen at this time, his Yuanshen will be more than doubled in an instant.


    Of course, if it is not very necessary, ye Zan does not intend to take back the separated yuan God. After all, to cultivate this method of separation, one is to increase credible manpower, and the other is to leave a way to protect life. Separate body cultivation and then combine together, although it is also one of the advantages of the method of separate body, it is relatively abandoned.


    In addition, among the five separate bodies, the separate body responsible for the study of divine matter has been successful in the past three years. Although Ye Zan did not fully understand and master the so-called God forming method of the outside world that day, he also explored some things from it. Moreover, the separated body also tried to practice according to the things found out and made some achievements.


    However, the method of becoming a God in the outer world is not a quick magic skill, but also needs to invest a lot of time and energy. Therefore, ye Zan''s separated body can''t cultivate to the degree of two bone claws in just three years. The achievement of the self-cultivation now is just the degree of throwing a small fireball or a small ice cone without relying on Taoism.


    Besides, several other separators, responsible for studying the separators of bone objects and the separators responsible for studying the technology of transmission array, have also developed a lot of achievements.


    In terms of bone research, ye Zan successfully cloned several so-called fierce beasts by extracting the genes from bone slices, which also enriched the gene bank for the Zerg mother emperor. As for the production and use of bone tools, it probably needs the blood of the witch family. Therefore, the research progress is not very great. At most, it can make bone magic tools.


    It''s not too difficult to transmit the technology of Dharma array. After all, ye Zan got the complete inheritance data of Dharma array from Ping''an night.


    After fully mastering the technology of transmitting Dharma array, ye Zan''s separated body was not idle, but ran all over the known transmitting Dharma arrays in Shenhua domain in the past three years. However, ye Zan did not take away the transmission array, but left the transmission array in place after obtaining the "highest authority".


    Let''s say more here. When ye Zan dealt with the "Tianyu Taoist ancestor", he found many positions of the transmission method array from the other party. However, are there only those transmitting Dharma arrays in Shenhua domain? Or does "Tianyu Daozu" master all the teleportation Dharma arrays in the Shenhua domain? No one can be sure of this.


    Ye Zan''s Avatar ran through the known transmission array in three years, but he didn''t find the transmission array connected to the Outland. As for not taking away those teleportation Dharma arrays, it is because he is ready to make them public to practitioners in Shenhua domain for use, so as to facilitate the communication between practitioners everywhere.


    You know, although Shenhua domain is only a domain, and it is not the largest in several major domains, the land area is still vast and boundless. Therefore, if the monastic sects in Shenhua domain are far away and there is no great event, they may not have a contact for hundreds of years.


    The relationship between people will become closer only when they move more around each other. Otherwise, the closest relationship is easy to fade. Monks are also human beings, and they can''t blindly build cars behind closed doors. Otherwise, where can we start the "couple" in the "land law couple wealth".


    Therefore, in any case, it is also a very beneficial measure for the monastic environment of the whole Shenhua realm to make it easier for each sect to contact and communicate.


    Of course, ye Zan is not a selfless person. Opening the transmission Dharma array to all sects is also a consideration of the interests of yuqingzong. This interest does not mean "selling tickets" and collecting royalties with the transmission method array. That income will not be seen by him.


    In Ye Zan''s opinion, yuqingzong is no longer short of "material", but his reputation is still much worse.


    Originally, after the appearance of Xuanyuan Daozu, Yuqing sect should have been regarded as the top sect according to the division of sects in Shenhua domain. However, Xuanyuan Daozu just showed his face and then ran to the world outside the sky. Yuqingzong still had only yuanshenjing. Although this does not mean that Yuqing sect can only be regarded as a second rate sect, it is indeed difficult to compare with the top sect.


    Especially in terms of prestige, the recognition of those top sects as the top is not entirely due to the supremacy of heaven. Another important reason is that the name of Tongtian supreme will bring a high reputation to the sect.


    To put it bluntly, there are only a few Tongtian supreme masters in the whole Shenhua domain. Almost everyone can know the names of several Tongtian supreme masters, and then know the sect gate where Tongtian supreme sits. This is the prestige, which is not only the supreme prestige of heaven, but also the prestige of the top sect where it is located, so that more people know and fear it.


    If it is changed to Yuanshen realm, who has the mind to understand how many Yuanshen powers there are in the whole Shenhua realm, and then to understand the sects of Yuanshen powers? I''m afraid only those people like Bai Xiaosheng in the monastic world will be interested in these things. And more "laymen", as long as they know which person or door can''t be provoked around them.


    Today''s Yuqing sect can be regarded as the top sect in theory because of the ancestor of Xuanyuan Taoism. However, compared with the real top sects, I''m afraid few people will know Yuqing sect outside the northwest of the domain.


    Some people may think that prestige is a vanity, something that vanity lovers will pay attention to. Since ye Zan is a pragmatist, why care about this vanity? Why do you have to make Yuqing sect a top sect with real reputation!


    However, although reputation can''t be seen or touched, it''s a big mistake to say that it''s really useless.


    Take the most straightforward example: everyone knows that Da Zi sect is the top sect. Although this top sect is not as crowded and powerful as other sects, few people in the domain have never heard of its name. When the tree comes to a place, there may be a conflict between the two sides in the face of a person or sect who is stronger than himself. At this time, Linlin moved out of the name of dazizong, and others also knew the horror of dazizong. Maybe things would be lighter.


    If no one knows about the great freedom sect, they don''t know that the great freedom sect is the top sect door, and there is the supreme seat of heaven in the sect door. After Lin Limu signed up with the other party, the other party heard that he had never heard of the zongmen. There''s nothing to worry about. Of course, he should first solve his hatred. Even after the event, Da zizong found it, and the other party knew that he couldn''t afford it, but it was too late.


    This may make some people feel that some bully others, just like the so-called "who my father is". However, in fact, it is normal for practitioners to report their homes face-to-face, except for those who sneak attacks and play Yin moves. In addition to the fear of provoking people who are not easy to provoke, sometimes they are also afraid that their families beat their own people. After all, the relationship between various sects is still very complex.


    In a word, prestige is not completely useless. It often becomes an amulet for the disciples of the sect, just like the examples cited. Only in individual cases, the other party may be too crazy, or the conflict is not so easy to resolve, can it become a life urging charm.


    Therefore, ye Zan hopes to take advantage of the open transmission Dharma array to provide such a welfare opportunity for practitioners in the domain, so as to enhance the reputation of yuqingzong.


    Imagine that those teleportation Dharma arrays are all over the Shenhua domain. When people use the teleportation Dharma array, they will know yuqingzong. Knowing yuqingzong, it''s inevitable to know about yuqingzong. It''s convenient to check any information on the Internet. Can''t you find how "awesome" yuqingzong is?


    Yes, the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor of yuqingzong has gone to the outer world, but yuqingzong has so many allies. Then, when you meet the disciples of yuqingzong and think of the materials of yuqingzong, who can''t give you some face?


    Some people may say that people have used thousands of miles to convey the spirit. Can''t they understand Yuqing sect and rely on the open transmission Dharma array to increase their reputation?


    The problem is that both the thousands of miles of inspiration and the thousands of miles of inspiration network have become a part of the lives of monks, which means "ordinary". How many people are interested in mobile phone manufacturers because of their mobile phones, and need to know each other''s stocks, financial strength and so on?


    The teleportation array is very rare in this world, and it is not mastered by ordinary people or sects. Yuqing sect can master the transmission Dharma array, which is quite a great thing in Shenhua domain, let alone the "great righteousness" open to everyone. A master of the transmission method array is not one or two, but the door of the transmission network all over the domain. I''m afraid no one will think it is a soft persimmon.


    In addition to the matter of transmitting Dharma array, ye Zan studied the part of transmitting Dharma array, and also made a very comprehensive and detailed analysis and Research on the small transmitting Dharma array obtained from Moyi sect. Ye Zan has found out some reasons for the defects of the small transmission array, but if you want to completely solve those defects, you can''t do it in a short time. You can only put them aside temporarily.


    After that, ye Zan and yuqingzong have changed a lot in the past three years. The biggest change is that Wu Changsheng and others have been promoted to yuanshenjing.


    Wu Changsheng, Jin Dasheng and Luo jinniang, all of whom are senior figures of Yuqing sect, have reached the limit when they were promoted to Yuanying territory. If there is no accident, they will practice step by step. Even if they practice to death, they will never step into the realm of Yuanshen.


    However, in these three years, ye Zan opened the furnace to refine several heats of pills. In addition to Tiangang refining pill, there is another pill recovered from those residual prescriptions. The pill is called Huadao Jushen pill, which is specially designed to help people break through Yuanying realm to Yuanshen realm. It can manifest their own Avenue and gather Yuanshen for users, and there is no need to overdraw.


    Of course, nothing in the world is perfect. You have to pay what you get. You have to pay where you don''t pay here. The reason why this pill has such miraculous effect is that it does not need the user to pay any price, because the price has been paid during alchemy.


    On the one hand, the herbs needed for Huadao Jushen pill are very rare natural materials and earth treasures. Although from the level of pill, this pill is only at the level of Yuanying or Yuanshen. It seems that it is far inferior to the Tiangang refining pill at the level of FA Xiang. But in fact, in terms of the value of needed herbs, the price of refining daojushen pill is far more than that of Tiangang refining God pill.


    On the other hand, when refining pills, the alchemist needs to inject the power of the road into the pills, which is also the key to "transforming the road". To put it bluntly, those who take pills can use the power of pills to condense their own Avenue, which is based on the power of Avenue injected by the Dan master. Without that seed, this pill can''t transform the Tao, nor can it help people unite the yuan God. Of course, it can''t be refined into a pill at all.


    In fact, from this point of view, there should be some shadow of the devil''s way in this magic pill. If the power of the road that needs to be injected is replaced by the yuan gods of other people who have been plundered, the final result is the same. However, it is absolutely a means that the devil dares to use it, and even few people dare to use it in the devil''s way.


    Fortunately, ye Zan, because he practices the way of true knowledge and knows many roads, can inject corresponding road seeds into Wu Changsheng and others according to their characteristics.

 Chapter 1023

    As the saying goes, it''s called "one person gets the Tao, chickens and dogs rise to heaven". Although Ye Zan is far from "getting the Tao", Wu Changsheng and others are not the "chickens and dogs", but the truth is still such a truth. Since ye Zan has the ability to let Wu Changsheng and others take this shortcut, why do they have to look selfless so that they can''t see the hard struggle in their early days.


    It is precisely because of this that not only Wu Changsheng and others on the side of Yuqing sect were able to "ascend to heaven", but also Li yuanshao and Shang Hongzhen on the side of Qingyue Jianzong were given the same treatment. This can also be regarded as a reward for ye Zan to Qinghong Daojun. After all, my brothers have to settle accounts clearly. We can''t just take advantage without losing because of the iron relationship.


    Although in terms of interests, even if ye Zan didn''t do it, Qinghong Daojun didn''t suffer any loss. But many times, many things are difficult to calculate so clearly, and it is difficult to really measure the interests to the exact point.


    Although Qingyue Jianzong came out of Qinghong Daojun and suddenly brought the sect from "pseudo second rate" to first-class, it has a problem similar to Yuqing sect, that is "no successor". In addition to the Dharma minister''s great power of Qinghong Daojun, Qingyue Jianzong couldn''t even take out a yuanshenjing, which was quite embarrassing.


    Moreover, you should know that in the near future, Qinghong Daojun must also go to the world outside the sky. If, when Qinghong Daojun goes to the outer world, Qingyue Jianzong still can''t get out of yuanshenjing, it''s not just embarrassing.


    Ye Zan gave Qingyue Jianzong the magic pill, which enabled Li yuanshao and Shang Hongzhen to be promoted to Yuanshen. It can also be regarded as helping Qingyue Jianzong solve a big problem.


    The harvest of Ye Zan and the changes of yuqingzong and Qingyue Jianzong are actually personal or individual changes. These three years, although from a certain point of view, are still quite short. However, the changes in these three years are not limited to individual or individual changes.


    Let''s first talk about the Shenhua realm. The game world in the virtual realm has no more impact on the secular society. Although, after three years of development, it has not reached the level that everyone can "surf the Internet", it is not a very luxurious thing to enter the game world. Basically, as long as it''s not the kind of people who eat last meal and don''t eat next meal, they still have no big problem if they want to have fun in the game.


    Moreover, as a "game operator", ye Zan has no intention of making money with this game, only aiming to attract more people into the game. Therefore, even if there are many "krypton gold" playing methods, krypton is not in his own pocket, but has become the welfare of those bottom players. So many people can earn enough money to support their families in the game.


    Of course, this will not lead people to make money in the game and ignore the real production work.


    That is to say, this kind of land is the most basic and hard work in this society, but there is no "sweat dripping into the soil" every day. Farmers also have free time, not just in winter. As long as they solve the problem of game helmets, they have time to "play" games. After all, this world is different from the world of science and technology. There are very few recreational activities in peacetime, and online games just fill this gap.


    Therefore, in just three years, the game world has penetrated into people''s lives on a large scale and become the second world of secular mortals.


    Then, on the side of the monks, the virtual divine world has not changed much, but the many assistant apps launched by Ye Zan also made the monks really crazy for a while.


    At the beginning, ye Zan created an alchemy assistant in the world of Mo Yi in order to explain his attainments of Dan Dao and attract the interest of people in foreign lands in thousands of miles. At that time, he said to all the people in the Outlands that in addition to the alchemy assistant, there will be other assistants to provide convenience for practitioners in all aspects.


    In the past three years, ye Zan has successively launched various assistant apps, covering almost all fields, from the initial alchemy assistant to tool refining assistant, spell assistant, array assistant, cultivation assistant and so on. The powerful computing power of scientific and technological products, coupled with the powerful real-time communication function, has turned thousands of miles of inspiration from a communication tool into an indispensable portable omnipotent little Secretary for every monk.


    The emergence of these assistant apps has not only made the monks more convenient, but also had a major transformational impact on the development of the whole monastic world.


    For example, why did the previous monastic sects divide into internal disciples and personal disciples? The quality of disciples is one reason, but more importantly, the lack of "teachers". To put it bluntly, in the way of teaching in this world, a teacher who wants to cultivate qualified successors can only teach hand in hand.


    One day''s time is twelve hours. There will be no more hours because of who has high cultivation. Then, apart from the time for self-cultivation and other daily activities, there is not much time left for teaching disciples.


    This limited time, due to the problem of teaching methods, often needs to be allocated according to the number of disciples. If the number of disciples is small, it will take a long time for each disciple to receive the master''s personal instruction. If there are many disciples, it can be imagined that each disciple will have much less time.


    It is also due to the problem of teaching methods. Most of the disciples'' final achievements are closely related to the length of time instructed by the master. There are only a few exceptions, such as a highly gifted genius or a lucky man with great luck, which may be the exception.


    It is precisely because of this that every monk will take a very cautious attitude when accepting disciples. In addition to considering the character of disciples, he should also consider whether he has enough time. If someone is too greedy and blindly accepts a large number of disciples, but he has no energy to guide everyone, he may not be able to train a talent.


    But now, with so many monastic assistants, the threshold of learning has been lowered to some extent, and the apprentices'' demand for master''s teaching time has been reduced. This means that as long as masters are willing, they can recruit more pro disciples than before on the premise of ensuring the quality of teaching.


    Moreover, even if some people still can''t become their own disciples, with the help of various monastic assistants, their achievements in the future will certainly be much better than before.


    In a word, the emergence of these assistant apps plays an obvious role in promoting the whole monastic world or monastic civilization. So, with the launch of these assistant apps one by one, ye Zan has also gained merits and virtues one after another. It can be seen that this matter has won the favor of heaven.


    Of course, it is not only the Shenhua realm that benefits. With the popularity of thousands of miles of inspiration in Outlands, ye Zan is bound to get more and more merits and virtues from it.


    After three years, the popularity of Outland is not as good as that of Shenhua, but it can also be said that the situation is very good. Especially in the world of Mo Yi, Mo Yi religion and Yuqing sect are allies, and they are very supportive of many things. Earth shaking changes have taken place in three years.


    At the beginning, ye Zan sent an engineering team to the boundary of Moyi region to vigorously build rail transit in the boundary of Moyi region. Because the engineering team has joined a lot of Yuanshen power and the strong support of Mo Yi religion, the engineering efficiency is naturally much better than before. In just three years, the rail transit network has been completely laid in the Mo Yi domain, bringing transportation changes to the secular world of the Mo Yi domain.


    On the thousands of miles of inspiration and communication network, although some sects in foreign areas have become partners of Yuqing sect, the world of Moyi is still a priority for development. Whether it''s a thousand mile messenger or a communication base station, yuqingzong gives priority to the Moyi domain. In three years, the communication network covering the whole Moyi domain has been completed, so that every Moyi believer can have a thousand mile messenger.


    Seeing the changes in the world of Mo Yi, there is no need for anyone to persuade anything. It can be said that there are almost no out of heart regions connected with the world of Mo Yi. Even some sects who did not choose to cooperate with yuqingzong because of their old resentment with yuqingzong have regretted their choice.


    Everyone can see what impact this magical communication network will bring to the world. At the same time, everyone can think of what kind of prestige the power of "Mastering" this communication network will have in the monastic circles of various domains.


    You know, except for the Moyi domain, there is only a place where the Moyi religion has the power of cultivation, and those complex domains are full of competition. Those who cooperate with yuqingzong and obtain the "network operation right" in their respective domain are equal to having an advantage that others can''t compete with at once.


    Dare you be honest?


    Be careful I break your net!


    Can you imagine?


    When others integrate into the network and begin to enjoy the convenience of the network, you can only look at it. The phone can''t get through, the network can''t be connected, secretly get thousands of miles of inspiration, but it turns into a "brick" as soon as it starts. How can we live this day?


    Of course, some people may think that we didn''t come here like this before. What can we do without those things? But the question is, who can be really indifferent when others are making progress and they are standing still? The person you bullied yesterday can''t be bullied today. Maybe you can bully you the day after tomorrow. Do you still think you can live on?


    Therefore, in the face of this situation, some old resentments with yuqingzong may not be too great, and the idea of revenge in my heart inevitably wavered. Some religious sects began to show kindness to yuqingzong through those partners of yuqingzong, and want to participate in this change.


    For those sects, ye Zan still gives face and loses the decision to those partners, which is also a benefit to the partners. After all, even if he doesn''t care about those sects, he can''t lose the interests of his partners for them. Therefore, it''s better for those partners to decide whether to accept those "reformed" sects.


    However, the firm anti jade Qing sect still exists. Perhaps, the old grudges between the sect and Yuqing sect are too big to be resolved at all. Or, they still can''t understand the saying "there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests".


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t care about those sects. It''s enough to strengthen the monitoring of those sects only through the communication networks of various domains.


    Here, we can''t help mentioning another thing yezan has done in the communication network in the past three years, that is, quantum communication between domain boundaries.


    In Shenhua domain, ye Zan has already secretly upgraded some communication base stations to quantum communication technology base stations. It is precisely with these quantum communication base stations, such a large Shenhua domain, that there will be no significant delay in network communication. Otherwise, even if the radio signal reaches the speed of light, there will be delay when it is transmitted over a too long distance.


    In addition to the problem of long distance between domain boundaries, another problem is the security of signal transmission. After all, all kinds of mysterious energy in the endless void will seriously interfere with the radio signal, making it difficult for the signal to transmit clearly and accurately.


    However, both the transmission distance and the security of transmission seem to be solved by quantum communication technology.


    You should know that the coexistence mode between the various domains of the world is actually similar to that between the planets in the world of science and technology. However, the domain is not a sphere like a planet, and there are no real sun, moon and stars outside. Many things are evolved by the power of the road.


    However, from the perspective of space, all domains are indeed in the same space, not in different spaces like those small worlds or secret places. It is precisely because of this that monks with strong strength can travel from one realm to another by crossing the void.


    This means that communication signals can be transmitted between domain boundaries as long as the transmission distance and security are solved.


    Therefore, among the communication base stations provided to the foreign countries, ye Zan designed a base station with quantum communication technology early on. When the communication network of each domain boundary is set up, ye Zan can receive the network information of each domain boundary through the corresponding quantum communication equipment. Moreover, as long as he is willing, he can even merge the communication network of foreign domain with the network of Shenhua domain.


    However, ye Zan is not in a hurry to merge the network. Now it is mainly to understand the situation in the foreign domain. Through quantum communication technology, he has been able to "travel" in various outer domains, and can monitor the information in the outer domain communication network as in Shenhua domain. Just like when he dealt with the mysterious forces, every communication terminal that joined the network was under monitoring.

 Chapter 1024

    Taking advantage of the convenience of the network to monitor each domain boundary of the outer domain, although it sounds very rebellious, the actual effect depends on how to use it. After all, as ye Zan has been worried, this monitoring means must not be known to others, or even let others think about it. Otherwise, once people doubt the security of the network, it will be a fatal blow to the development of the network.


    Therefore, ye Zan is still relatively controlled in terms of monitoring, so he won''t go around to publicize some secrets. For him, no matter what he hears, even if he hears that the world is going to be destroyed, he can only think of ways to deal with it silently. Just as at the beginning, when dealing with the mysterious forces, although I heard a lot of things, I had to pretend that I didn''t know very well.


    In fact, for ye Zan now, this means of network monitoring is not as indispensable as before. At present, he can at most understand the situation of each domain and the relationship between those sects through monitoring. If there is any conspiracy against yuqingzong, with yuqingzong''s current strength, even if it is not prepared in advance, it will not have any serious consequences.


    When the strength is weak, you can predict the danger in advance and make targeted prevention in advance. After all, you can''t deal with it positively with your own strength. After the strength is strong, most of the so-called dangers, even if they happen suddenly without prevention, will not cause much damage.


    Take a simple example: if you are so weak that you can be shot to death with any arrow, know in advance that someone is going to use a hidden arrow, and take targeted prevention, it will naturally be equivalent to saving your own life. However, if you are like Superman and can''t even break your defense with a sniper gun, it''s not so important to know whether someone wants to plot against yourself.


    At the beginning, ye Zan was still very flustered when he heard from the Taoist ancestor of Xuanyuan that Sixuan had made many enemies in Outland. In order to deal with the possible retaliation, he thought of going to the world of Moyi, using network operation to win over the families in the outer regions and become the partners of Yuqing sect.


    However, no one expected that ye Zan went to the world of Moyi, which not only attracted many foreign partners, but also formed allies with Moyi religion. Namoyi religion has more than 20 Dharma ministers and Taoists, which can be regarded as an absolute aid to Yuqing sect.


    How many grudges could Yuqing Sixuan have made? How much will remain today? Can those enemies unite as one? Even if those enemies really unite to come to the door, will yuqingzong be afraid?


    Of course, some people may think that you yuqingzong''s words are so powerful that you don''t rely on those allies!


    But the question is, what are allies for?


    I''m kidding. If something goes wrong, don''t let your allies go. What do you want your allies to do!


    What''s more, allies don''t just work for no good! In these three years, ye Zan has made earth shaking changes in the world of Mo Yi, and Mo Yi religion has also benefited from it. Therefore, if yuqingzong really wants to encounter something, but doesn''t let the Moyi sect help, doesn''t it underestimate the Tangtang Moyi sect.


    When it comes to Moyi religion, three of the representatives who were sent to form an alliance with yuqingzong went to tianwai world after they formed an alliance. In these three years, two elders went to the outer world to look for opportunities with several great powers in Outland. Therefore, in today''s Moyi religion, there are still 22 elders in the state of Dharma.


    However, even if there are only 22 Dharma States, it is still a force that people can''t underestimate.


    In addition, ye Zan did not hide from the Moyi sect in dealing with the enemy of Yuqing sect. Therefore, the four elders of "East, South, West and North" of Moyi religion have been resident in Yuqing sect for three years. However, in the past three years, no enemies have come to the door, and the four elders have not officially exposed their faces in front of the world.


    As for that night''s peace, he has been closed in the war fortress for three years, not to mention showing his face in front of the world. Even yuqingzong has rarely seen him. After all, Christmas Eve was trapped in a place of nothingness. Even if it saved the body with the art of pretending to die, it still lost a lot of time for tens of thousands of years.


    In the past three years, through the various conveniences provided by Ye Zan, and with the help of gang refining pill that day, the cultivation has almost recovered. However, due to the constraints of the oath, he needs to sit here for a hundred years. Even if his cultivation is restored, he can''t go to the outer world immediately.


    Fortunately, Christmas Eve is still patient. Tens of thousands of years of loneliness have been carried away. What is a mere Centennial appointment.


    Back to Ye Zan, although he has gained a lot from his three-year closure and the whole world has changed a lot, these are not the reasons for his exit at this time. To be honest, if there was nothing special, he didn''t intend to leave the customs so early. After all, he just recovered the yuan God, and there was a lot of difference between the five separate bodies.


    However, things in the world can not be satisfactory.


    In the East China Sea, just two days before ye Zan left the customs, a huge gatehouse appeared on the sea above the jiaosheng palace in the East China Sea like a mirage. Soon after, the huge gatehouse erupted thousands of rays, and even the rising red sun was covered up. Moreover, the majestic aura gushed out of the gatehouse, making auspicious clouds appear over the East China Sea, like an immortal coming to earth.


    Although the East China Sea is the site of jiaosheng palace, there are still scattered Terrans among many offshore islands. Those Terrans were the first to find the vision in the depths of the East China Sea. Suddenly, countless people raised their thousands of miles to convey the mirage in the air to the network.


    "Is there any treasure born?"


    "Is that the direction of Donghai jiaosheng palace? Did your highness break through?"


    "Don''t be kidding. What kind of realm will break through to cause such a vision!"


    "In my opinion, it''s just an ordinary mirage."


    "I''m in the East China Sea at this time. It''s by no means a mirage. Otherwise, how can the aura surging like a tide be explained!"


    Nowadays, the practitioners in Shenhua domain have become more and more adapted to the network life. Although they are not going to become a "bow head family", the Internet has become an indispensable part of life and can be regarded as a real "Internet bug".


    As those videos were posted on the Internet, the "webworms" of various schools immediately speculated about many videos. However, those videos were taken by people in the offshore area of the East China Sea. No one is afraid to go to the jiaosheng palace in the East China Sea. So, for the scene over the East China Sea, people can only "look at the picture and talk", which is difficult to really explore its root.


    However, ye Zan, relying on the monitoring of the network, was earlier than those "webworms" and noticed the anomaly of the East China Sea at the first time. Moreover, compared with those scattered practitioners in the East China Sea, he knew more clearly the root of the vision.


    It is not a mirage. Although it is not an entity, it is condensed and manifested by powerful forces. Its root is the word "Longmen".


    Yes, that''s the so-called Longmen. It''s a kind of transmission array unique to the dragon family.


    In those days, when the heaven and earth collapsed and the Dragon families in rivers, lakes and seas all over the world disappeared in a very short time, it is said that they went to the cloud sea boundary of the dragon family through the Longmen.


    Now, the dragon''s gate appears again and makes such a great momentum. Combined with the fact that Xianting opens the channel to the outside world, the answer is very obvious. Obviously, as one of the most powerful forces in the world, the dragon family in the cloud sea area can''t miss this opportunity.


    Sure enough, under Ye Zan''s monitoring, the dragon that hung over the sea burst out infinite ruicai rays, and a giant dragon also flew out of the dragon. Those dragons flew out of the dragon''s gate, but they didn''t go to show off their strength. Instead, they looked very low-key, directly like loaches, and one after another dived into the sea.


    It was precisely because ye Zan saw the arrival of the dragon family that he left the customs in advance and informed zongmen and several allies to prepare early. Although I don''t know if the dragon clan will do things in Shenhua domain, it''s necessary to make preparations in advance.


    You know, there are so many Dharma phase Taoists in the Moyi sect because it only controls the Moyi domain. On the other hand, the dragon clan is also the sole leader of the domain, and the cloud sea domain is still one of the nine domains, which is one level higher than the Moyi domain. Therefore, the great energy of the Dragon nationality, both in quality and quantity, is probably far better than the Moyi religion.


    Fortunately, ye Zan hasn''t heard from the Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan. The four Xuans of Yuqing sect provoked the dragon family. Otherwise, even if he brought the Moyi religion and several other allies, it would be difficult for him to compete with the whole dragon family.


    Although in ancient times, the dragon clan was controlled by Xianting, it seemed that their status was not very high. It seemed that no one could ignore them. But Xianting is Xianting. Although most of the immortals are from the human race, it does not mean that all the human race can ignore the power of the dragon race.


    In fact, for ordinary people, no matter how the dragon clan is suppressed by Xianting, it still needs to look up to. This mortal is not the secular mortal in the current sense, but all the people who do not become immortal. In other words, the practitioners below the earth immortals are actually mortals. Even people like the Supreme Master of heaven dare not make a mistake when they see the dragon family.


    The return of the dragon family must be for the outside world, but it''s hard to say what the dragon family will bring to the Shenhua domain when they come to the Shenhua domain.


    Besides, the jiaosheng palace in the East China Sea, or now it should be called the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Many dragon families can come out of the Longmen and drill into the sea, and then they come outside the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    In the jiaosheng palace, there is such a vision above the head. How can many sea families in the jiaosheng palace not notice it. After Jiao Sheng went to the outer world, the principal in Jiao Sheng palace became his adopted son, his highness, and a big green Jiao demon king of Jiao class.


    The green Jiao demon king has been practicing in seclusion since Jiao Sheng left, and he doesn''t care much about everything outside. For him, going to the outer world is the most important goal at present, and he doesn''t have to pay attention to other things at all. However, on this day, the dragon''s gate vision appeared. Naturally, he couldn''t close the pass. He had to go out of the pass with fear to understand the situation.


    In fact, Jiao Sheng had already predicted this day before he went to the outer world, and also explained to the many adopted sons left behind. This is not something that needs calculation. After all, the dragon family will certainly not miss the opportunity of tianwai world, so there will be a day to return to the Dragon Palace.


    After the green Jiao demon king left the customs, he thought of his adoptive father''s explanation and immediately summoned many sea people in the Dragon Palace to open the gate of the Dragon Palace to meet the outside.


    At the sight of those dragon families outside the Dragon Palace, the green Jiao demon king, holding a token in both hands, separated many sea families, walked forward, bowed and saluted: "my servant was ordered to stay in the Dragon Palace. Now the Lord returns, and he should return to order!"


    It turned out that Donghai jiaosheng could occupy the Dragon Palace by relying on this token to guard the Dragon Palace, rather than really occupying the Dragon Palace for himself. Of course, if it weren''t for the extraterrestrial world that led to the return of the dragon family, maybe the Dragon Palace would really become the jiaosheng palace.


    In addition, those dragon families have the strength of Dharma phase level and Tongtian level. In fact, they were not any figures in ancient times. However, now the origin of heaven and earth is damaged, so that Tongtian level can be supreme. The cloud sea area of the dragon family also has such shackles. Therefore, the Tongtian level is already the strongest among the many dragon families who came through the Longmen this time.


    Originally, a group of sea people occupied the Dragon Palace. These dragon people were quite angry, even if the dragon palace had long been abandoned by them. However, hearing that qingjiao''s words and the token given by his hands, he learned that these sea families were looking after their own homes, and the dissatisfaction on the faces of the Dragon families was much less.


    One of them, a dragon clan of Tongtian level, or the great sage of the dragon clan, did not take the token, but said proudly, "well, you can continue to take the token. We are here for the world outside that day, and we are just staying here for a while. You will continue to guard the Dragon Palace for me in the future. When our clan really returns, you must be lucky."


    Moreover, after saying this, the dragon family waved his hand and flew to the green Jiao with a golden light. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, he directly disappeared into the other party''s eyebrows.


    The green Jiao was surprised at first, but then he felt that the golden light had led to a change in his own blood. It turned out that the golden light was not a magic weapon flying sword, but a drop of dragon blood essence, which was of great benefit to his blood.


    "Thank you for the gift of the Lord!" Qing Jiao responded and quickly kowtowed to the other party.


    The dragon family waved qingjiao up, and then said in a deep voice, "OK, as long as you are loyal to our family, you will benefit in the future! Lead the way ahead, we have something to ask you."

 Chapter 1025

    In the twinkling of an eye, the vision over the East China Sea spread to every corner of the Shenhua domain through the network. Moreover, among many netizens, there are many knowledgeable people who connect the vision with the legendary Longmen. Although no one saw the arrival of the dragon clan under the cover of the light, it can also be inferred from the vision.


    The dragon clan is back!


    Everyone knows that the return of the dragon family must be for the passage to the outside world that day. However, everyone can''t help but worry. Is the Dragon just passing through the Shenhua domain, or do they want to do something in the Shenhua domain?


    At the beginning, before the collapse of heaven and earth, the dragon family occupied almost all rivers, lakes and seas in the world, and its power was second only to Xianting. The Shenhua domain is just one of many domains after the collapse of heaven and earth, and it is not the largest one.


    Now, the dragon clan appears again in the Shenhua domain. If it''s just a way. But if there are other plans, it is equivalent to gathering the strength of a family in the Shenhua domain. I''m afraid no one can compete with it.


    You know, although the Terrans have great power in Shenhua domain, they all have their own sects. Compared with the dragon clan, these sects and factions are the same people, but it is difficult to work together like the dragon clan. What''s more, with the prestige of the dragon family in those years, all sects in the Shenhua domain agree with each other. I''m afraid it''s much worse.


    It can be said that the arrival of the dragon family has really made the monks in Shenhua domain feel deeply about this great change.


    Most people are like this. Only when things come to an end do they know what they seem to be supposed to do. Of course, there are many people with foresight, but it is impossible for one person to make everyone in the world prepare early according to what he said.


    Just like at the beginning, yuqingzong moved back to Tongtian peak, and ye Zan has actually reminded all sects and factions of the supreme Tongtian who came to seek revenge. After being reminded, people of all sects and factions certainly have some understanding of this change. But what did most of them do later? Almost nothing was done.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of many religious sects, they regard it as a means for Yuqing Pope to invite a name to gain reputation. Even if they knew that yuqingzong''s reminder was not unreasonable, they were unwilling to let yuqingzong gain more reputation in it. Perhaps, they are still on guard against the jade qingzong as the leader of the right way in the world.


    Of course, the dragon clan has not done anything yet, and it can not be said that the practices of all sects and factions in Shenhua domain are wrong. Perhaps, as they expected, the dragon clan just passed by here and made no mistakes to all sects and factions in the region.


    Ye Zan also hopes that the dragon family can make less trouble here. Just considering what Xuanqing Daozu did, he had to leave the customs in advance to make arrangements.


    When ye Zan first got the news from the dragon family, he recalled what Xuanyuan Daozu had said, but he heard that Sixuan had a grudge with the dragon family. But then he remembered Xuanqing Daozu, who did not directly face the dragon family, but demolished the Beihai Dragon Palace of the dragon family and built it into today''s Arctic fairy palace. And he himself demolished the Bihu Dragon Palace and moved it back to yuqingzong and the war fortress.


    Although, the dragon family moved away from all domains, took the initiative to give up the Dragon palaces everywhere, and emptied all the valuable things inside. It is reasonable to say that those dragon palaces have become abandoned buildings. If others dismantle them, they are just waste utilization. The dragon people should have nothing to say.


    But can the dragon people be reasonable?


    You know, the dragon clan was in the flood and famine period, but one of the overlords of this world still existed like a vassal after the establishment of the ancient Xianting. To sum up the characteristics of the Dragon nationality, one is arrogance, the other is greed, and the third is that there is no word "reasonable".


    The dragon clan abandoned the Dragon palaces everywhere, but in their hearts, even if they never have a chance to come back, the Dragon Palace is still their sacred and inviolable property.


    In fact, this can not be said to be excessive. After all, when they moved away, Xianting did not make a decision to take back the Dragon Palace and did not remove many of their positions as Dragon Kings. It''s just that people can''t see the day when heaven and earth merge, and they can''t expect today''s things. Naturally, no one takes the dragon clan seriously.


    Xuanqing Daozu demolished a dragon palace, and ye Zan also demolished a dragon palace. Only two dragon palaces were demolished. Where are the tens of thousands of dragon palaces? The only problem is that what Xuanqing Daozu and ye Zan did is recent in terms of time. Unlike other things, they may have passed the "prosecution period".


    Therefore, the dragon clan really wants to say this. Yuqingzong can''t hide it anyway.


    In a main hall of yuqingzong, ye Zan called Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and others.


    "You should all know about the East China Sea?" Ye Zan first asked the people after they arrived.


    "Back to the supreme mother, I saw it on the Internet. It seems that the dragon clan has come back." Mo Rushi replied to Ye Zan on behalf of all the people.


    Although it is only speculation about the return of the Dragon nationality, it has been a consensus on the Internet. After all, no one is a fool. Even if you haven''t seen any dragon, you can guess eight or nine times after combining various factors.


    Ye Zan nodded. Unlike others who still had some doubts, he said with certainty: "the dragon family has indeed come back. At this time, it should have entered the East China Sea Dragon Palace again."


    Although everyone had guessed this fact, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they heard Ye Zan''s affirmation. The name of the dragon family is too big. For all the people present, it is an existence in myths and legends. Now it appears in the domain alive. How can it not be amazing.


    Moreover, everyone can think that the arrival of the dragon family also means that this great change has finally officially begun.


    Unlike the previous twos and threes, the dragon clan is a great force in this world, second only to Xianting. Although, if you really want to calculate, the potential of the human race is obviously stronger than the dragon race. After all, the immortal court was established by the real immortal of the human race. However, the Terran is like a plate of scattered sand, but the dragon is far more cohesive than the Terran. It''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak.


    And at this time, everyone thought that the Dragon Palace of the dragon family had been demolished by the Terran family. Will the dragon family care about it? According to the description of the dragon people''s temperament from myths and legends, everyone feels that this matter is very hanging.


    Seeing the changes in the faces of the people, ye Zan also knew that they should think of it with themselves, and said helplessly: "Everyone seems to have thought of it. No matter what other people have done before, at least the most recent one is probably the case that I, the founder of Xuanqing Taoism, built the Arctic fairy palace with the Beihai dragon palace. If the dragon family really want to make an issue of the Dragon Palace, I''m afraid Yuqing will be the first to face them."


    "Well... There shouldn''t be many people who knew about Taoist Xuanqing in those days. If we waited..." Mo Ru said with a very ugly face. At this time, his heart was already crying. Yuqingzong finally had the scene now. If the dragon clan was provoked by this incident and was knocked down into the dust, it would really make people want to cry without tears.


    Therefore, Mo Rushi only hopes that when Xuanqing Daozu did this, he could keep it secret enough. As long as the dragon family did not know that the Beihai Dragon Palace was destroyed by Xuanqing Daozu, there would be no danger with the current momentum of Yuqing emperor.


    However, ye Zan''s words broke Mo Rushi''s illusion and said: "although it''s not well known, it was the whale king who told me about it."


    Once, ye Zan became interested in the Dragon Palace and asked the whale king about the whereabouts of the Beihai dragon palace. Only then did he know that the Beihai Dragon Palace was demolished by Xuanqing Daozu. The whale king can know this. It can be seen that when Xuanqing Daozu did this, he basically didn''t carry others behind his back.


    However, when yuqingzong was a third rate sect, it was not qualified to touch a higher level. Even the existence of the Arctic fairy palace was exposed by the "Tianyu Daozu". Therefore, what they didn''t know at that time doesn''t mean that few people really knew in this world.


    "So, don''t you say that this matter... Can''t be concealed at all!" Mo shouted in surprise.


    "You can''t hide it. As long as the dragon family wants to care about it, they will know it. Moreover, at this time, the dragon family should have asked Jiao Sheng''s men about all kinds of things in the domain in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea." Ye Zan touched his chin and said with a worried look.


    I can''t help worrying! Ye Zan''s biggest dependence is the Moyi sect, which has many Dharma ministers and Taoists. However, compared with the dragon clan, the power of Moyi sect is still quite poor. Unless you count all the other partners in the outland, you may be able to gather up several Tongtian supreme Masters, you can form a check and balance with the dragon clan to a certain extent.


    However, partners are just partners. There is no problem of mutual benefit, but it is absolutely impossible to let others work hard. In fact, let alone partners, even allies sworn to tianmeng can not help yuqingzong at all costs.


    You know, the covenant says that no one can harm anyone''s interests. If the price is too high, it will naturally harm the interests of the allies, and the allies have the right to refuse.


    "What should I do?" Mo Rushi and others became more and more disoriented after listening to Ye Zan''s words.


    It''s not easy to see that yuqingzong has today''s scene, and everyone has been promoted to yuanshenjing, which is when they are full of confidence in the future. However, the emergence of the dragon family makes everyone see the reality again. Yuanshenjing can''t play any role in such a thing!


    "Don''t panic!" Ye Zan frowned when he saw the people''s performance. Although he knew it was a reasonable response, he had to scold.


    With Ye Zan''s reprimand, Mo Rushi and others immediately calmed down, but the worry on his face did not ease at all. No way, the dragon clan is really powerful, and no sect can resist it at all. Let alone the current Yuqing sect, even the Yuqing sect in its heyday ten thousand years ago, it is difficult to compete with the dragon clan.


    At this time, ye Zan could not help complaining about the "four Xuans" in his heart. Look what they did! After the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, Yuqing sect fell all the way from the leader of the right path to the third class sect. Although there are all kinds of secrets, it has something to do with the causes of the "four Xuans" generation.


    He made resentments everywhere in the outland, but he didn''t end those causes and consequences by himself. Finally, he fell all the "fruits" on the head of today''s yuqingzong. Don''t say that predecessors planted trees. Did those predecessors of yuqingzong plant trees? It is clear that a large area of thorns has been planted!


    Of course, from the perspective of the "four Xuans", they may feel justified in doing those things. After all, at their level, they probably only have their own way. As long as we can get the road, what does it matter to others and future generations.


    Although this statement may be extreme, we have to admit that this is both a fact and a reality.


    Heaven and earth are inhumane and take everything as a ruminant dog. If you reach a certain level, you naturally have the same psychology. In order to plan the passage of the world outside the sky, Xianting did not hesitate to rob the Shenhua domain. How many people died in a catastrophe.


    Some people may say that the reason why Xianting did that is not to repair the origin of the world and the life and death of this world? However, if the demise of this heaven and earth has no impact on Xianting, do you think Xianting will do that?


    In the final analysis, everything in the world has a cause, there must be a result, and there must be a demand for something. How can there be so many selfless people.


    On the contrary, it is the world of science and technology. Although everyone is a physical fetus and has no power like a monk, countless people are willing to throw their heads and shed their blood whenever the country and nation are in danger.


    After a burst of abdominal Feifei, ye Zan finally reluctantly turned back to reality. No matter how he complained in his heart, he still had to find his own way to deal with it. Even if it was caused by our predecessors, what is now related to our own life and death is the survival of this jade qingzong. What else can we do without facing it.


    "This matter may not be as serious as we feared, but we can''t help but prepare for the worst. Next, I''ll distribute some special magic weapons to the disciples of the sect, so that they can at least have a little ability to deal with accidents. In addition, you go to say hello to several allies. If it really gets to that point, it''s good for you Allies can come to help in time. "Ye Zan cheered up and explained to Mo Rushi and others.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to communicate with all my allies right away." Mo Rushi and others nodded in response. They also know that it''s no use worrying here alone. They still have to do what they should do. There is a saying that "God helps those who help themselves". If they give up, they will really be hopeless.

 Chapter 1026

    The return of the dragon clan made the practitioners in Shenhua region nervous, especially yuqingzong. Although the cloud sea area has always been closed and has no contact with the outside world, no one knows how much strength the dragon clan has in it. However, just from the known information, we can also guess that the dragon clan is certainly not easy to provoke.


    Therefore, in the face of such a huge threat, it is impossible for yuqingzong not to be nervous.


    Although it is said that there is no absolute thing, although everyone knows that the dragon family has always been "cautious", it can not be guaranteed. They have changed their temperament more or less in recent years. However, it is impossible for yuqingzong to place his life and death entirely on others. Just as moyiyu has done for tens of thousands of years, even if it is only possible to "in case", it should be prepared as a major event.


    Therefore, at Ye Zan''s command, Mo Rushi and others immediately went to contact several allies. Moreover, the Jade Emperor qingzong didn''t hide anything about the demolition of Beihai Dragon Palace by Xuanqing Daozu. After all, it is necessary for allies to contribute at a critical time. It is impossible for yuqingzong not to tell others such an important thing.


    In fact, even if yuqingzong didn''t say, the demolition of Beihai Dragon Palace by Xuanqing Daozu was not a secret at all. To tell this news to the allies, on the one hand, it seems that yuqingzong is honest enough, on the other hand, it is also to avoid damaging the covenant.


    However, it is conceivable that if the dragon family really wants to investigate the matter with great fanfare, yuqingzong can''t expect those allies to really live and die with their own.


    As the saying goes, "to forge iron, you need to be hard". Although allies are indispensable foreign aid, they also need to have enough strength to deal with threats. At this point, it is almost impossible to change in a short time from the perspective of monasticism. Even if ye Zan can refine all kinds of pills, it is impossible to use pills to pile up the power of Dharma and heaven.


    Fortunately, although Ye Zan has no ability to provide the realm accomplishments of Yuqing sect disciples in a short time, he can improve their combat effectiveness. This combat power is related to realm cultivation, but it is not entirely determined by realm cultivation. Otherwise, we don''t have to start when we fight. It''s enough to directly talk about realm cultivation.


    Ye Zan''s means are nothing else. It is brought from the world of science and technology. Those guns that ordinary people can use, or more accurately, gun technology.


    As early as before, ye Zan had invested a lot of energy in the research of firearms before he went to the world of Moyi. After all, the original guns in the world of science and technology, whether gunpowder or energy, are not powerful enough in this world.


    You know, the guns in the world of science and technology were originally targeted at the secular mortals in this world. In the world of science and technology, no matter how the human body is strengthened and developed, it can not reach the level of monks in the world. At most, it is equipped with all kinds of armor outside the body. But even the armor, let alone the armor worn by individual soldiers, even the armor protection possessed by machine armor, is difficult to compare with the magic weapons or spells of monks.


    Therefore, if ye Zan wants the guns in the world of science and technology to have enough lethality in this world, he must re research and design the guns. However, ye Zan had made some achievements before he went to the world of Moyi, but he had no chance to take them out.


    In fact, in terms of the positioning of guns, ye Zan really doesn''t want to let guns become rampant in this world.


    After all, firearms, whether early gunpowder firearms or later energy firearms, do not have much scientific and technological content.


    That is to say, gunpowder guns are nothing more than using the instantaneous explosion of gunpowder to push the metal warhead out of the gun chamber. The energy gun is just a high compression and concentration of energy to cause damage to the target with high temperature and high energy.


    However, guns have an adverse effect, that is, to some extent, they smooth the gap between human individuals.


    Of course, the focus is "to some extent". After all, the use of firearms also requires proficiency and some personal shooting talents. However, it is not very difficult for these things to ascend, especially compared with human investment in strengthening the body.


    In this way, a person needs to invest not only money, but also a lot of energy and time to reach the extreme of human body through exercise. For example, the champions of fighting, or the special forces kings in the army, can''t train them casually. However, as long as you learn to use guns, it''s just moving your fingers to kill those who are much better than you.


    Although it is said that the guns in the world of science and technology are no longer so rebellious in this world, they can maintain almost some power at most in front of low-level monks. If we really go up to Jindan and Yuanying, I''m afraid it will be difficult to break their various defense means with the power of those guns.


    The actual principle of Ye Zan''s transformation of firearms is still the original basic principles, but it just adds some technologies in the monastic world. For example, in order to increase the power of guns, the fundamental thing is to improve the kinetic energy of bullets, that is, to make bullets have stronger thrust. To enhance the pushing force, it is natural to use more solid materials that can bear the strength according to the strength to make the barrel and barrel of the gun.


    These things are not so complicated. To put it bluntly, they just change some means and materials. But no one in this world thinks about these aspects, just as no one thinks about why the apple fell to the ground. However, once they are inspired and see the application of this principle, it will not be difficult to learn.


    At the beginning, the foundation building disciples of yuqingzong once showed something similar to guns at the Taoist conference, which once surprised each sect. However, due to the low level of power involved, not many people really pay attention to it. It should only be a concealed weapon similar to bow and crossbow.


    However, if ye Zan takes out more powerful guns, people will find that this kind of thing has great development value. Monks in this world are not fools. They really need to think and study carefully. It''s not very difficult to study the results.


    In other words, didn''t Yu LeYang rely on his own understanding to come up with weapons similar to guns in the world of science and technology.


    It is precisely because the threshold of research and production is low, and the effect is far better than ordinary magic weapons, especially in improving personal combat effectiveness. Therefore, if such guns show their "true face" in this world, I''m afraid that even if ye Zan can''t control them, the proliferation of guns will happen sooner or later.


    However, the threat yuqingzong is facing now can not tolerate giving up the benefits of guns because of these worries. It''s not nice to say. If yuqingzong really can''t pass this level, there''s no need to worry about the proliferation of guns.


    After making up his mind, yezan immediately asked the war fortress to start making "new" guns he had developed. Moreover, it was produced there, and it was almost synchronous here. The guns produced were distributed to the disciples of Yuqing sect.


    After all, no matter how easy it is to use firearms, users also need some time to get familiar with them. It doesn''t mean that if you know how to open the insurance and buckle the gun, you will be able to let the bullet hit the target, especially in the case of ultra long range.


    Therefore, the disciples who got the guns were then arranged to shoot the target.


    What''s more, ye Zan''s new guns distributed to the disciples are not just to increase the "medicine amount", but to improve the power of guns in various aspects.


    For example, in terms of bullets, a simple metal bullet, whether you are a dum bullet or an armor piercing bullet, can cause very limited damage to an enemy such as a monk. Therefore, warheads also need to be specially manufactured, and some monastic means need to be combined in order to really have enough lethality.


    Bullets are different. The disciples of yuqingzong naturally have to learn how to better use them in battle according to the characteristics of various bullets. Otherwise, if you need to have stronger penetration, but use any magic bullets, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    After ye Zan issued the next batch of guns, yuqingzong was like celebrating the new year every day. There was a "crackling" sound almost all the time. However, those disciples of the sect did not know the "gratitude and resentment" between the dragon family and yuqingzong. They just thought that the guns were the welfare issued by the sect.


    In addition to ordinary guns, there are some more advanced guns, or can already be called "XX guns", which were handed over by Ye Zan to more credible people. It''s like the kind of naval gun that ye Zan almost killed Fu Guangzhen. After being reduced and refined, it has become a weapon that can be carried by individuals.


    Of course, the naval gun is no longer what it used to be. Ye Zan has also redesigned and transformed it to make it more powerful. The so-called "pertinence" refers to the special power system for the world, such as the mana of the human race, the blood power of the demon race and so on.


    The reason why Ye Zan treats differently is also a kind of control over guns. After all, not everyone is loyal to the sect. Especially now, the network makes message transmission more convenient. Ye Zan can''t expose his monitoring of the network. Even if he sees someone eating inside and outside, it''s impossible to deal with each other for this reason.


    In addition to guns, ye Zan also distributed modified nano war clothes to the disciples of yuqingzong. This nano war suit is no longer the original product of the world of science and technology. It is transformed by combining the refining technology of the world.


    The nano war suit in the world of science and technology is to enable ordinary people to have stronger power and response, and also increase a certain degree of defense. However, like the guns in the world of science and technology, the enhancements provided by the original nano war clothes are only for the body of ordinary people, but they do not play a great role in monks.


    Therefore, ye Zan combined with weapon refining to transform the nano battle suit into a magic weapon, so that it also has a certain defense in terms of spells.


    Of course, it is impossible to say that a monk who builds the foundation can fight against the opponent at the level of the big demon king with a nano war suit. However, in some battles, disciples with poor cultivation strength can easily be affected by powerful forces. The nano battle clothes, to a certain extent, can protect those disciples under the influence of great power.


    At the same time, although the nano war suit has been legalised, the intelligent auxiliary chip inside has not been cancelled. In other words, the disciples of yuqingzong can also get the assistance of smart chips after wearing such nano war clothes.


    Relying on guns and nano war clothes, the disciples of yuqingzong almost became fully armed soldiers. The strength of each of them may not be comparable to that of too powerful enemies, but they will not become a drag when it comes to a big war. Moreover, even in the face of the Dragon nationality, the Dharma phase level and Tongtian level, they may not be able to play any role.


    In addition to the ordinary disciples of the sect, all the people at the level of Yuanshen, who are the main force of Yuqing sect, also have the equipment issued by Ye Zan.


    There are many Yuanshen level figures in Yuqing sect, but if there is no special equipment, I''m afraid there will not be enough for the dragon family to clean up. After all, no matter what, the Yuanshen level can''t fight. It''s not too much to say that it''s mole ants.


    However, if the dragon family really comes to the door, those who can really exert their strength here are the Yuanshen level. Further up, there is really no one. The only Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor ran to the world outside the sky early, and he can''t get enough people.


    Then, ye Zan can only try his best to make these Yuanshen level top things.


    Still, since our own strength is insufficient, we can only make up for it by external strength. In order to enable these Yuanshen level people to play a certain role in front of Faxiang and Tongtian level figures. Ye Zan also spent a lot of energy on weapons and equipment to improve the actual combat power of Yuanshen level people.


    Ordinary disciples don''t know the "origin" of Yuqing sect and dragon clan, but everyone at Yuanshen level knows it clearly. Even those who had no high status and left for the treatment of erysipelas all knew that they might "play with their lives" next.


    Although, the vast majority of people feel unstoppable liver tremor after receiving the news. However, under the constraints of the oath, they can only harden their heads, listen to the various arrangements made by Ye Zan and prepare for a decisive death.


    In this way, two months later, the dragon family should have learned enough information and finally began to move.

 Chapter 1027

    The dragon clan is not stupid. Although they are very confident in their own strength, they suddenly come to a strange place and know to know the situation here first. Fortunately, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was occupied by Jiao Sheng. After Jiao Sheng left, he left several adopted sons and many sea families, so that the dragon family can inquire about the news most conveniently and quickly.


    In these two months, the dragon family not only learned about each sect in the Shenhua domain, but also learned how to use thousands of miles to convey the spirit and obtain more information through the Internet. However, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is far from the mainland, and Jiao Sheng was not interested in the network, so the network did not cover here.


    It''s easy for all the great powers of the dragon family to get thousands of miles of inspiration through several adopted sons of Jiao Sheng. However, if you want to connect to the network through thousands of miles, you need to leave Donghai Dragon Palace and go to a place with network.


    Originally, the dragon clan disdained the Shenhua realm very much, but after learning to convey the spirit thousands of miles, it can not be said that they changed their perception of the Shenhua realm, but it did attract considerable interest. So, at the request of the dragon family, qingjiao and several adopted sons of jiaosheng bought a dedicated base station on the sea to further cover the Dragon Palace.


    Through the inquiry of Hai nationality and the information searched on the Internet, the Dragon nationality soon had a very detailed understanding of the changes in Shenhua domain in recent years.


    It turned out that ten thousand years ago, there was such a catastrophe in Shenhua domain that countless great powers fell, and how many doors were broken!


    Originally, today''s Shenhua domain, whether the right way, the evil way and the demon family, all withered to such a field!


    It turned out that the only remaining power in Shenhua domain left this world as early as the tianwai world channel was opened!


    It turned out that Beihai dragon palace


    Compared with other Outlands, the biggest convenience for the dragon family to come to Shenhua is the existence of Longmen. It can be said that as long as there is the connection of the dragon gate, the dragon family basically goes wherever they want, which is not affected by the collapse of heaven and earth.


    However, for some reason, since the collapse of heaven and earth, no dragon has ever left the cloud sea boundary. The convenience of Longmen is completely wasted.


    Until this time, after receiving the decree of Xianting, the dragon family knew about the tianwai world channel, and finally came out of the cloud sea area. However, when they came to Shenhua domain, they found that only the "signal" of Donghai Dragon Palace was left connecting the Longmen here.


    Sea Dragon Palace of the dragon family is not just what people often call four seas Dragon Palace, but it is not much.


    Beihai Dragon Palace is one of the Dragon palaces in the East China Sea. It is also a very important dragon palace for the rich and powerful dragon family. Although when they moved out, they had moved all the really valuable things, what they couldn''t move doesn''t mean they were worthless.


    You know, the luxury of the dragon family, but from the inside to the outside, hardly missed any corner. To put it bluntly, although the Dragon Palace is empty, even if you pick a brick on the ground, it is also a valuable treasure.


    Therefore, in the process of collecting "intelligence", the Dragon nationality naturally asked the whereabouts of the Beihai dragon palace. This question, however, enabled the dragon people to be powerful, and they were so angry that they jumped up and smoked. They knew that not only the Beihai Dragon Palace, but almost all the Dragon palaces in the domain were dug up by various forces shortly after they left.


    Although the Dragon Palace is not a ancestral tomb, it still gives the dragon people the feeling of being dug up.


    For the dragon family, it is a last resort to move to the cloud sea area. They don''t really give up these dragon palaces. These dragon palaces remain in each domain. In addition to the dragon gate connecting all places, they are also the basis for the dragon family to return one day. But now, if the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea had not been occupied by jiaosheng, I''m afraid the dragon family could not even leave the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    This is the Shenhua realm, and the Dragon palaces in other realms will come to the same end.


    Knowing that many dragon palaces have been demolished, these great powers of the dragon family are unwilling, or they are eager to vent their anger. So where do you want to vent? The Dragon palaces of rivers, lakes and ponds are not as valuable as they are. On the other hand, they have a long history. It is difficult to find the object of investigation if you want to investigate. Considering these two factors, only Beihai Dragon Palace meets the conditions for investigation.


    Beihai Dragon Palace is one of the Dragon palaces that the dragon family also attaches great importance to. Relatively speaking, it is the nearest dragon palace that has been demolished. And more importantly, it doesn''t take much effort to explore who destroyed the Beihai dragon palace. Unlike other dragon palaces, many people or forces often participate, and it is difficult to find the right master if you want to investigate.


    "Xuanqing... Yuqingzong..."


    The great powers of the dragon family don''t need to spend much energy to know the culprit of the destruction of the Beihai dragon palace.


    What''s more, jiaosheng in the East China Sea and yuqingzong also had a deep hatred because of the affairs in the underworld. Donghai jiaosheng once went to yuqingzong in person to ask Ye Zan to punish him. As a result, ye Zan scared him away with a merit monument.


    Although Jiao Sheng has gone to the outer world, these adopted sons left by Jiao Sheng have not forgotten the hatred between his adoptive father and yuqingzong. Therefore, when the dragon family inquired about yuqingzong, qingjiao and other big demon kings in the East China Sea naturally added fuel and vinegar.


    However, all the great powers of the dragon family did not immediately go to yuqingzong for revenge. The dragon people also have their own concerns. After all, there is a Xianting. They don''t know what the bottom line of Xianting is. In case, if you go too far, who knows how Xianting will react? That Xianting is the Xianting of Terran.


    So, two months later, a dragon family can call qingjiao and give a piece of dragon scale to each other. He said in a deep voice, "qingjiao, send a letter to yuqingzong on behalf of us and ask him to hand over the things of Beihai dragon palace."


    Through two months of understanding, the dragon family knows that although yuqingzong is only in yuanshenjing, it also knows that yuqingzong has several allies. Although in the view of the dragon family, the strength of those allies was just like that, out of a cautious attitude, they decided to give yuqingzong a courtesy first and then a soldier.


    Of course, the dragon family knows that the Beihai Dragon Palace must not be back, but what should be said still needs to be said.


    After being suppressed by Xianting for so many years, the dragon family has also learned a lot. For example, there must be "great righteousness" before starting. To put it bluntly, I want to beat you. I can''t swing my fist when I come up, but let others know that you should be beaten.


    The green Jiao took over the dragon scale, pressed the excitement in his heart, saluted the other party and said, "Lord, don''t worry, I''ll send a letter right away!"


    Instead of going on the road alone, qingjiao took the dragon scale and ordered "soldiers and horses" outside the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Only then did he kill yuqingzong from the East China Sea. Qingjiao is not stupid. He knows that it is impossible to return Beihai Dragon Palace this time. Well, in order to avoid the "anger" of yuqingzong, he felt that he should first ensure his safety.


    In addition, qingjiao can also understand that since the dragon family wants to "be polite before soldiers", this "ritual" must be known to more people. Therefore, he went to collect debts in such a big way, which can not only ensure his own safety, but also better publicize this "ritual".


    Finally, qingjiao also had some careful thoughts, that is, he wanted to put the dragon palace up. Everyone knows that the Dragon Palace is the best place to face. You may endure being beaten quietly, but if you are beaten in the face in full view of the public, I''m afraid everyone will have to be anxious.


    Qingjiao took the team and didn''t take the transmission array that yuqingzong had made public, but drove all the way to yuqingzong. One is in the East and the other is in the northwest. The green Jiao team passed through the sky without hiding their tracks. I don''t know how many people saw it all the way.


    In fact, since Qing Jiao led the team out of the East China Sea, the network has begun to be lively. But at first, people couldn''t guess what they wanted to do. Until finally, qingjiao''s team had entered the northwest region of the mainland, and there was finally some speculation on the Internet.


    Yuqingzong naturally got the news long ago, especially after it was determined that the other party''s goal was himself.


    "Your Highness, qingjiao from the East China Sea led the crowd. It seems that he came to yuqingzong. Is it for the Beihai dragon palace?" Mo Rushi immediately gathered with Ye Zan after receiving the news and wanted to know more from ye Zan.


    "Well, looking at their direction, they are indeed coming to us. Coupled with the cause and effect of Beihai Dragon Palace, the purpose of their trip is self-evident." Ye Zan is quite calm, not as frightened as Mo Rushi and others.


    Qi Qianjun looked at a video that was vivid for thousands of miles. He already had some understanding of the strength of qingjiao''s team, so he couldn''t help but ask strangely, "Your Highness, if the other party comes to ask questions, it seems that his strength is still worse?"


    Although it is not seen with your own eyes, nor can you feel each other''s breath, it is not difficult to judge the strength of those sea people through some details in the video. From the video, the team of qingjiao is just ten demon kings, and the rest can only be regarded as shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    On the side of yuqingzong, including those scattered yuan gods who are relatively water, at least 20 or 30 yuan gods can come out of the realm, enough to crush the team of qingjiao. Although it is often said that "the number of people does not mean everything", when everyone''s realm and strength are similar, the party with more people has an advantage.


    Besides, there are not only people here in yuqingzong, but also the nine days and ten places town boundary array of Tongtian peak is not for fun. With the strength of qingjiao''s team, I''m afraid I can''t even beat the big array of ordinary second rate sect, let alone the top array of yuqingzong.


    "The other party should want to play courtesy before soldiers." Ye Zan guessed with a careless face.


    In fact, ye Zan didn''t guess, but heard it from the dialogue between the dragon family and qingjiao. Don''t forget, with the East China Sea covered by the network, ye Zan''s monitoring has been extended with the network.


    Therefore, when the Dragon Power ordered qingjiao to go to yuqingzong, ye Zan was just like beside them. Even their tone was heard clearly. However, monitoring the network is a secret that ye Zan can''t reveal in any case, even in the face of trusted people like them.


    Of course, even if there is no monitoring, just looking at the strength of the team of qingjiao, you can guess that it is definitely not coming to attack yuqingzong. Mo Rushi and others were also worried too much, so that when things came to an end, they couldn''t help but panic, so they didn''t think deeply.


    "Courtesy before soldiers?" Mo Rushi and others frowned when they heard this.


    With Ye Zan''s reminder, they thought carefully and naturally understood the intention of the dragon family. It is impossible to return the Beihai Dragon Palace, unless you take the Arctic fairy palace to "pay off the debt". But that''s even more impossible! The value of the Arctic fairy palace is not comparable to the empty Beihai dragon palace.


    Moreover, with the temperament of the dragon family, even if you return the Beihai Dragon Palace, it is impossible to give up. The dragon clan has a great face. If you want to save the face of the dragon clan, it''s not enough for yuqingzong to return Beihai dragon palace.


    "Alas, I''m still here. I''ll tell the disciples to guard the mountain gate." Mo Rushi sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Since the dragon people know how to be polite before the soldiers, at least it shows that they still have scruples." Ye Zan saw that the people were depressed, so he had to cheer up and comfort them.


    "What the Supreme Master said is that when so many difficulties have come, will I be afraid of this one?" Jin Dasheng echoed Ye Zan''s words and gave himself and others an airway. However, he didn''t even mention the dragon family in his words, which shows that he is also lack of confidence.


    "The main purpose of the dragon family here is still the world outside the sky, and the gratitude and resentment with our family is just incidental. If we show enough momentum, the dragon family may not dare to entangle with us to the end." Qi Qianjun seems quite confident, and there is nothing different about the Dragon family.


    Qi Qianjun''s words are also somewhat reasonable. Everything has priorities, and the dragon family can''t do the thing of abandoning the basics. Going to tianwai world is the top priority of the dragon family at present. As long as yuqingzong let the dragon family know that it is difficult to deal with, it may not be necessary to fight for life and death.


    "What Qianjun said is reasonable. No matter what the other party does, we can''t mess up ourselves." Jin Dasheng agreed.


    After hearing these words, everyone present finally settled down. The reason for panic is not how unbearable they are, but what they face. When you face an opponent who is absolutely irresistible, panic and despair are normal reactions.


    Moreover, to tell the truth, despite the high-level leaders of yuqingzong, they all have the cultivation of yuanshenjing. But among these people, except Qi Qianjun, who was trained by himself, others, regardless of their qualifications and mental nature, were actually far from good. Including Mo Rushi, if it were all on your own, it would be impossible to promote yuanshenjing at the beginning.

 Chapter 1028

    Although yuqingzong is not in the Far West, it is located in the northwest and far away from the East China Sea. Qingjiao took the team and didn''t need to send the Dharma array. He went all the way from the East China Sea to yuqingzong. Naturally, he couldn''t arrive in three or five days. Moreover, they flew all the way and passed over countless doors on the way. They were really arrogant.


    However, in today''s Shenhua domain, all sects are in a dormant state. After all, the whole domain can''t get several great powers, let alone one sect. Therefore, no one came out to say anything about qingjiao''s arrogant behavior and the sect doors that had been swept from the top of his head. They were just ignored.


    Such a situation made qingjiao and the accompanying Donghai people even feel like they were proclaiming the power of the world, as if the whole domain was under their feet.


    Of course, qingjiao hasn''t lost his mind yet. He knows who the sects in the domain are really afraid of. The return of the dragon clan is well known in the domain. Who would like to provoke such a strong enemy at this time. Not to mention now, when many great powers in the domain didn''t leave before, I''m afraid no one was willing to provoke the dragon clan.


    In this way, qingjiao drove the clouds all the way. After walking for nearly two months, he finally came to the sky over the territory of yuqingzong.


    After entering the territory of yuqingzong, qingjiao and other Donghai people didn''t mean to slow down and went straight to the faintly visible Tongtian peak in the distance. The calm along the way, or the silence of the orthodox sects, gave qingjiao great confidence and increasingly ignored Yuqing sect.


    "Your Majesty, yuqingzong has been gaining momentum in recent years and has attracted many allies. Should we worship the mountain with the gift of the human race?" when entering yuqingzong, a demon king of the turtle family also suggested to qingjiao.


    However, the green Jiao was full of disdain. He slapped the turtle demon''s head back and said coldly, "no matter how powerful the jade qingzong is, it depends on who you compare with! Don''t forget, I''ll come this time, but it represents the face of the dragon family."


    "Yes, I''m standing behind. It''s an ancient dragon family. How dare a little jade qingzong refuse!" a shark demon immediately agreed.


    Because of jiaosheng''s affair, the Donghai people can''t say they have any deep-seated hatred towards yuqingzong, but they definitely don''t have the slightest favor. Even when Jiao Sheng left, Shi Lin, a disciple of Ye Zan, said that he was still one of the few masters of jiaosheng palace in the East China Sea, but everyone knew he couldn''t take it seriously.


    However, the green Jiao listened to the shark''s words, although his face was also proud, his eyes were a little gloomy.


    You know, although the return of the dragon clan has little impact on the ordinary Hai clan, it may not be a good thing for qingjiao, who is used to being the "master" and "King".


    Before you think about it, Qing Jiao, as the adoptive son of Jiao Sheng and one of the few masters of Jiao Sheng palace, was ordered to take full charge of all the affairs of Jiao Sheng palace after Jiao Sheng went to the outer world. In particular, the other brothers are closed to worldly affairs. He is the leader of jiaosheng palace, and even has the title of "Xiaojiao saint".


    However, when the dragon family came, qingjiao suddenly changed from "master" to "servant". If the dragon family was not satisfied, they were almost driven out of the Dragon Palace. Even so, his original bedroom has been occupied by the dragon clan. He could only move to the place where the slaves lived and live with the original men.


    As for the benefits that he could enjoy as the young master of jiaosheng palace, of course, it is impossible to keep all of them. You know, although the Dragon nationality is famous for its "wealth and wealth", it has been living in the cloud sea area for so many years, and its situation will certainly not be much better. Therefore, this time, they can finally come out of the cloud sea area. How can those dragon families miss this search opportunity.


    Other Donghai people, however, do not feel like qingjiao. After all, they used to be "slaves" in jiaosheng palace, but now they have just changed their "master". Moreover, this "master" is still strong enough, far from being comparable to the old masters such as jiaosheng and qingjiao. On the contrary, it gives them more confidence than before.


    In this way, if qingjiao has any dissatisfaction in his heart, he can only hold it in his stomach and dare not show it in front of others. Up to now, he is more and more envious of those brothers who have been closed, but he can only secretly envy them.


    When Jiao Sheng left, he had expected the return of the dragon family. In addition to explaining how qingjiao faced the dragon family, he also asked several closed adoptive sons to move out of the Dragon Palace. Fortunately, there is such an arrangement, otherwise it is impossible for the dragon family to agree to let those "bastards" shut up in the Dragon Palace after they re-enter the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    As a result, qingjiao didn''t know where the brothers were, and it was impossible to find someone to "talk about their hearts".


    Alas, I thought it was my adoptive father''s value to keep me in the Dragon Palace. It turned out that I was amorous! Qingjiao is not a fool. Combined with his current situation, he also has a new understanding of jiaosheng''s arrangement in his heart. However, time can''t go back. It''s too late for him to understand these. He can only work for the dragon family at ease in order to get more benefits from the dragon family.


    When qingjiao was leading the team to Tongtian peak, he suddenly saw a burst of distortion in the space ahead, and a figure came out through the distorted space.


    The person who walked out of the twisted space is unknown in Shenhua domain. It is Ye Zan who has been staring at the trend of qingjiao and his party. Ye Zan won''t let qingjiao and others really run to Tongtian peak, so when he sees the other party entering the territory of yuqingzong, he immediately comes here and stops the way.


    Ye Zan was also unkind to the qingjiao group. When he came up, he asked coldly, "isn''t this the king of qingjiao in the East China Sea? I don''t know why you are so aggressive and come to yuqingzong?"


    Seeing that ye Zan appeared, qingjiao also stopped, looked at each other up and down, and said loudly: "Wuji Taoist friends, the arrival of the dragon family is not news now. It must have been known by Taoist friends for a long time."


    "Yes, but the dragon clan is coming. What does it have to do with yuqingzong?" Ye Zan replied casually.


    Qingjiao smiled coldly, raised his hand and took out a piece of dragon scale. He stared at Ye Zan and said, "your Xuanqing Taoist ancestor robbed and demolished the dragon family Beihai dragon palace without the permission of the dragon family. Now it''s time to settle this account. We were ordered to send a letter to Yuqing Sect on behalf of the Lord, ordering you to return the Beihai Dragon Palace immediately, otherwise..."


    "Hehe, Beihai Dragon Palace is abandoned by the dragon family. It has occupied Beihai for thousands of years. My ancestor just cleaned up the garbage for Beihai. Now, tens of thousands of years later, you suddenly came to reclaim Beihai dragon palace. Do you want to touch porcelain with me?" Ye Zan did not give face to the dragon family, but compared Beihai dragon palace to garbage, Obviously, I''m not going to return anything.


    There are few absolute right and wrong things in the world. If you explain a thing from different angles, you may have different results. The dragon people regard the Beihai Dragon Palace as their own property. If their property is taken away by others, it is naturally reasonable to ask for it back. However, from the perspective of "environmental protection", it is reasonable for ye Zan to treat the Beihai Dragon Palace as garbage that destroys the Beihai environment.


    Of course, no matter who the reason is, ye Zan can''t return it to Beihai dragon palace. How can he hand over what he has got. Moreover, the Beihai Dragon Palace has been demolished and refined into the Arctic fairy Palace by the ancestor of Xuanqing Taoism. If you really want to return it, don''t you want to return the Arctic fairy palace to the dragon family!


    "What touch porcelain... When the dragon clan left this world, your ancestor Xuanqing robbed and demolished the Beihai dragon palace without permission, which is clearly an act of theft. Your Yuqing sect is also known as the orthodox sect. Is that why you can''t set an example for the orthodox sect?" qingjiao can be left by Jiao Sheng to take charge of the Donghai dragon palace. Naturally, he is not a reckless man without brains, Ye Zan''s sophistry didn''t lead him away, but he still insisted on his own statement.


    Moreover, qingjiao also knew to move out the name of "Zhengdao" and wanted to oppress yuqingzong with the righteousness of Zhengdao. In his ordinary understanding, these hypocritical people of the right path care most about the name of the right path. If there is something difficult to do, as long as we move out of the right way, it will basically make those people in the right way have some scruples.


    "I, Yuqing sect, have the duty to protect the environment of the domain, since I am an authentic sect. The Beihai Dragon Palace, abandoned in the Beihai, has no common sense to prohibit it, so that it has become the source of disaster and chaos in the Beihai. I, Xuanqing Daozu, have compassion for heaven and people, can''t bear to see the Beihai struggle, so I took it away. How can it not be a good example." Ye Zan stands in the position of yuqingzong. Naturally, how nice it sounds and how to say it. He will never allow the other party to splash dirty water on yuqingzong.


    Since the dragon clan didn''t come to the door directly, they asked qingjiao to come to Beihai Dragon Palace first and want to take full advantage of the great cause in the way of courtesy and hindsight. So, ye Zan can''t expel qingjiao and others directly. He always has to catch the "great righteousness" on his side.


    In terms of mouth, even if Qing Jiao is smart enough among the Hai people, he is still much worse than ye Zan.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s statement, qingjiao clearly knew that it was nonsense, but he couldn''t think of how to refute it for a moment. After all, Beihai Dragon Palace was indeed the source of trouble. No one can say that it is unreasonable simply from ye Zan''s words.


    In fact, not only the Beihai Dragon Palace, except for the hidden dragon palace like Bihu Dragon Palace, almost every other well-known Dragon Palace is accompanied by bloody battles. Even the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was occupied by jiaosheng that year. It was only after a struggle and defeating countless opponents that he decided to own it.


    "You... You people are really good at making strong arguments. The king won''t talk to you any more, so let the dragon family talk to you." qingjiao really couldn''t think of a refutation, so he had to throw out the dragon scale in his hand in a rage.


    The dragon scale is a keepsake given to qingjiao by the dragon family, but it is not just a simple keepsake. The dragon scale flew into the air and suddenly burst into a thousand feet of light, which made the space white. Then, in the snow-white light, a dragon chant came out, which shook the space, and layers of visible ripples spread around.


    Look at the sea people in the East China Sea, such as qingjiao. After throwing out the dragon scale, he immediately retreated towards the rear. However, their backward speed was still a moment slower than the Dragon chant, and they were soon caught up by the ripple of the Dragon chant. Fortunately, the ripple is only the afterwave of power, not specifically aimed at the green Jiaos, so it just sweeps them away.


    On Ye Zan''s side, he was facing the sound of the dragon''s singing. Seeing that the waves were like waves, they came face to face. However, ye Zan didn''t see the slightest panic on his face. He raised his left hand and rowed in front of him, which turned out to be like cutting the space into two pieces. The waves washed away disappeared instantly when they came to the position where ye Zan crossed.


    At this time, the white light has also converged and revealed the figure of a giant dragon. It''s not a big lizard like Cheng pan, but an ancient real dragon covered with green scales, as in the myths and legends of the world.


    However, you don''t need to speculate. You can also know that the giant dragon is definitely not the real body. Naturally, it is impossible to have all the strength of the real dragon. Therefore, although Ye Zan felt the dragon power on the giant dragon and the power fluctuation in the sky, his face did not show much panic.


    "Young generation, I have heard what you said just now. No matter what reason you have, Beihai Dragon Palace must be returned." the giant dragon is in the air, the huge faucet faces Ye Zan, a huge mouth seems to be able to swallow a hill, and the voice is roaring like thunder.


    Obviously, although it has just appeared, the dialogue between Ye Zan and qingjiao has already been heard by the dragon family. However, there may be some scruples. Even if the dragon family has heard Ye Zan''s sophistry, they still suppress their anger and only let Ye Zan return to Beihai dragon palace.


    However, don''t mention that ye Zan hasn''t come out of Beihai Dragon Palace yet. Even if he can really take out a Beihai Dragon Palace, he can''t give it back to the other party so easily. After all, the Dragon Palace is not a thatched house. The materials used in it are rare and precious. Every brick and tile is a valuable treasure.


    "It''s still impossible to pay back. No matter who comes, it''s impossible to pay back in this life." Ye Zan narrowed his eyes slightly in the face of the dragon, but his tone was still not weak. Of course, he didn''t give in at all.


    Ye Zan is not really brave, nor does he intend to provoke the dragon family, but he really can''t return the Beihai dragon palace. Since you haven''t come out of Beihai Dragon Palace yet, what''s the meaning of your attitude. Can it be said that if you bow your head to the dragon and say a few soft words, the other party can really magnanimous?

 Chapter 1029

    It is reasonable to say that in the current situation of yuqingzong, it is really inappropriate to provoke strong enemies, especially giants such as the dragon family. But the problem is that the contradiction between the two sides can hardly be resolved. One side wants to beg Beihai Dragon Palace, and the other side can''t return Beihai Dragon Palace at all. Such a contradiction is an either or problem. There is no middle area to make peace.


    Therefore, ye Zan takes such an attitude and asks absolute Fang for the request of Beihai dragon palace. He really has no other choice. Of course, more importantly, he did not think that provoking such a strong enemy of the dragon family would really be a disaster to yuqingzong.


    You know, the main purpose of the dragon people going out of the cloud sea area is to go to the world outside the sky. No one knows what kind of strength it takes to make a world outside the sky. So, who would be willing to put that big goal aside and waste their limited strength on other things?


    In other words, even if they fall out with the dragon family, will the dragon family really decide whether to win or lose with yuqingzong at all costs?


    Moreover, yuqingzong is not alone. This is not to say that those allies. Don''t forget that the yuqingzong family is not the only one who demolished the Dragon Palace in the world. The dragon clan came to settle with yuqingzong. Don''t other people or forces who have done the same thing worry about being settled by the dragon clan?


    Therefore, once the dragon clan takes a tough attitude towards yuqingzong on this matter, it may not make other people or forces vigilant.


    Of course, ye Zan''s real strength does not all come from the outside. He mainly has enough confidence in the strength of yuqingzong.


    Sending equipment to the disciples of Yuqing sect is actually just a small thing. The main thing is to let the disciples have more self-protection. What really determines the strength of a sect depends on the level of high-end combat power, and Yuqing sect is not afraid of anyone in this regard.


    Even if more than 20 great powers of the dragon family came this time, they really dared to wage war with yuqingzong at all costs. For the current yuqingzong, it is far from being a disaster. The big deal is that Tongtian peak is closed again.


    In other words, if yuqingzong really comes to that step, ye Zan will definitely give the dragon family an unforgettable lesson.


    One is irreconcilable, the other is confident. Therefore, facing the question of the separation of the dragon family, ye Zan said without hesitation: "it''s impossible to pay back. No matter who you are, it''s impossible to pay back in this life."


    In the face of Ye Zan''s so simple refusal, how can he swallow this tone with the arrogance of the dragon family.


    "How brave! I''ll ask for some interest from you today. I want to see where you come from yuqingzong!" the dragon family shouted angrily, stretched out its huge claw and patted it at Ye Zan. In an instant, ye Zan''s figure was shrouded in the shadow of the claw.


    Although the dragon clan is only a part of a dragon scale, its strength is above the level of FA Xiang. The power of a claw falls as if it tore the sky. However, this claw fell on Ye Zan, but it was like fishing for the moon in water. It penetrated through Ye Zan and only twisted Ye Zan''s figure for a while.


    Ye Zan''s figure was still distorted and did not restore calm, but a voice came out and said, "it''s impolite to come but not to go! Please try my method!"


    As ye Zan''s voice fell, I saw a hot and dazzling column of light from the direction of the distant Tongtian peak, which immediately hit the chest of the dragon family. Although the light column is thick and big, it is not much exaggeration compared with the huge body of the dragon family. However, after the light column blew on the dragon family, it was like a fire burning to white paper. In an instant, it blew a big hole in the dragon family''s chest and quickly spread around.


    "What''s this?" the dragon clan roared, regardless of why Ye Zan didn''t die, and quickly gathered their own strength to recover the wound.


    That beam of light is not another magic weapon, but a beam of high-energy particles emitted by weapons similar to starship guns in the war fortress.


    The strength of this gun is not a problem if it is placed in the world of science and technology and runs through an ordinary planet. How can the Dragon split be blocked. And more importantly, the energy particles with high-frequency oscillation will also cause other energy resonance in the body of the dragon, so that the energy can be out of man-made control.


    In addition, the dragon family separated and gathered their own strength for the first time to suppress the invading high-energy particles in order to recover the wounds on their bodies. Then, he immediately found that once his strength approached the wound, he immediately lost control, but further expanded the wound.


    "Boom!"


    Although the Dragon split noticed the abnormality, it was too late to take any measures. The power in the body was like meeting the oil of Mars. In an instant, all the forces in his body were caused to oscillate, and a huge amount of high temperature was sent out, and the whole body burst out.


    In this way, the separation of a dragon family at the level of Dharma was solved by one shot, and the explosive force swept all directions. After throwing out the dragon scale, qingjiao and other East China Sea families who have been hiding behind the dragon family have not had time to escape the explosive force.


    Several big demon kings, including Qing Jiao, were like broken branches washed away by the flood, and were rolled hundreds of miles away in the twinkling of an eye. And those sea people with worse strength, those little demons like shrimp soldiers and crab generals, but all disappeared in an instant under the scouring of that power, and even the miserable cry didn''t have time to make a half sound.


    As for ye Zan, he is not far from the separation of the dragon family, and is naturally under the attack of the explosive torrent of power. However, ye Zan''s lines did not move and hung steadily in the air. Only under the scouring of that force, he showed an appearance that was incompatible with his surroundings.


    Since you know that qingjiao and his party work for the dragon family, how can ye Zan risk coming in person. Not to mention his true self, even if it''s those separate bodies, the loss here is not worth the loss. It''s worthless and meaningless.


    In fact, ye Zan''s real position at this time is still on the war fortress in Tongtian peak. He just distorts his space through the use of the power of space. In other words, ye Zan blocked the green Jiao and his party. It seems that the two sides are talking face to face, but the two sides are actually in different spaces.


    Since it is a different space, no matter how strong the power of the Dragon split outbreak is, it is impossible to affect Ye Zan on Tongtian peak thousands of miles away.


    This is also why, before the separation of the dragon family, they shot angrily, but just like fishing for the moon in water, it distorts Ye Zan''s figure. As for wanting to hurt Ye Zan, unless the dragon clan can also use the power of space to catch the Tongtian peak thousands of miles away with one claw.


    Although the outbreak of the separation of the dragon clan made such a great momentum and spread to qingjiao and the accompanying Hai clan, the duration was very short. Just like most explosions, no matter how much energy erupts, it is only a moment, and the power will be exhausted.


    After the violent power subsided, qingjiao and several other big demon kings in the East China Sea immediately stabilized their bodies and flew back. However, in their eyes, ye Zan was full of fear. Just to explain to the dragon family, they didn''t directly turn around and escape back to the East China Sea.


    "You... You yuqingzong, do you really want to fight against the dragon clan?" qingjiao pressed the internal injury and asked ye zanzhi with a slight trembling.


    That''s the separation of the dragon family at the Faxiang level. Today''s demon family is also a strong semi Saint level. It was blown away by a light column. Green Jiao and other big demon kings can''t help but secretly worry that if the light pillar falls on themselves and others, they may have no resistance.


    "Hehe, King qingjiao said this. It''s not that yuqingzong wants to fight against the dragon family, but that the dragon family has made it clear that they want to trouble me. What''s the matter? When the dragon family first came to Shenhua, they thought yuqingzong was a soft persimmon. Can you use it to stand for them?" Ye Zan replied with a sneer, throwing a cracked dragon scale up and down in his hand.


    The dragon scale, of course, is the sustenance of the dragon family. It only became like this because of the huge energy explosion. As for why Ye Zan is in his hand, it is naturally the bone claw fused by Ye Zan''s left hand.


    Is it really just for property and face that the dragon clan asks for Beihai dragon palace? There must be some reasons, but certainly not all. As ye Zan said, the reason why the dragon people do so is to take the jade qingzong and establish prestige to announce the strong return of the dragon people to the world.


    Of course, ye Zan is deliberately wrong. Yuqingzong is not a soft persimmon, even if there is no supreme ruler of heaven. However, if the dragon family wants to be powerful, they need a reasonable reason and an opponent who can show their strength. Otherwise, just find a second or third rate sect door to destroy it, it will not play a role in establishing prestige, but will only be said to be tyrannical.


    In a word, nothing is so simple, and the dragon clan is not a fool with only one mind.


    However, as far as yuqingzong is concerned, there is not much different influence on the purpose of the dragon clan. Anyway, it is impossible for yuqingzong to accept whether it is to return the Beihai dragon palace or make Liwei props for the dragon family.


    "Wuji, whether it''s Beihai dragon palace or what you said about Li Wei has nothing to do with us. Now, you are so disrespectful to the dragon family, which is enough to annoy them. Yuqingzong will usher in the anger of the dragon family next. I hope you can be as comfortable and proud as you are now!" qingjiao said bitterly. From his heart, if the dragon family fought with yuqingzong, he would be right. Therefore, he doesn''t want to make peace for both sides at all. Of course, he is not qualified.


    "King qingjiao doesn''t have to worry about this. Although we yuqingzong can''t compare with the dragon family, we still have integrity as a human family. If no one dares to disobey the dragon family in the world, then we yuqingzong will stand up and measure the weight of the dragon family for the human family in the world!" Ye Zan said with awe inspiring righteousness, and his voice swept around like rolling thunder.


    Ye Zan didn''t say this to qingjiao, but to countless "bystanders" in the distance. Don''t look here, only he and Qing Jiao line, but the distance around it has long been the eyes of all parties. Perhaps some are to explore the situation for a certain sect, perhaps some are just to watch the excitement, but no matter what their purpose is, these words will be transmitted to the network.


    You know, in today''s Shenhua domain, the Internet has become a necessity for many monks. Everyone likes to brush all kinds of information. Basically, because of the defects of other channels, the network can be said to be a dominant one.


    Therefore, if ye Zan''s words are put on the network, I''m afraid they will sweep the network in an instant and become the biggest hot spot at present.


    After all, the practitioners of Shenhua realm have always been vigilant against outsiders after they know about the channel of the world outside Heaven. No one wants those outsiders to disturb the order of this world, let alone be overridden by others.


    The dragon clan wants to take jade and establish the prestige of qingzong! Why Li Wei? Who did Liwei show it to?


    Isn''t that what we should do to make an example to all practitioners in the world!


    If the dragon people only want to go to the outer world, do they need to play these tricks? Tiandao mountain is right there, and the gate of hell is right there. No one stopped him from going. If the dragon people want to go to the outer world, they should go directly from the East China Sea. Will Qinghong Daojun make trouble!


    Then, the ambition of the dragon family is clearly revealed!


    Almost after ye Zan said that, within a few seconds, relevant information had appeared on the network. At the same time, the monks in Shenhua region also had a heated discussion about this one after another, and made various guesses about the practices of the dragon family.


    Qingjiao didn''t know much about the Internet. After all, before the arrival of the dragon family, there was no Internet coverage at the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Therefore, he doesn''t know. Because of Ye Zan''s words, there has been a "anti dragon trend" on the Internet.


    Qing Jiao just sneered at what ye Zan had just said: "You mortals, that is, you are good at oral Kung Fu. You can kill the dragon people. See when you can be tough. However, these have nothing to do with me. I''m just here to send a message for the dragon people and ask you to return the Beihai dragon palace. Since you refuse to return it and offend the dignity of the dragon people, it''s meaningless for us to stay here. I''ll go back and reply to the Lord!"


    Qingjiao was unwilling to show weakness, but he was frightened by the shot just now. Therefore, he didn''t want to continue to entangle with Ye Zan. He just wanted to take people away from here. As for how to explain to the dragon family, all the dragon family members at the French level were destroyed. What else should they explain to the big demon king?

 Chapter 1030

    "That''s unreasonable! The Terran dare to deceive me like this!"


    With the division of the dragon clan being killed by a single shot on the side of yuqingzong, an extremely angry roar suddenly sounded in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. The roaring sound waves even shook the Dragon Palace, set off a huge wave in the sea area, and instantly killed countless weak aquariums.


    Obviously, one roar can have such power. Obviously, only the dragon family who has just returned to the East China Sea Dragon Palace. The one who can be so angry is naturally the owner who was bombed and killed, although other dragon families are also very angry when they know about it.


    "A little jade qingzong dares to insult our family like this. It seems that our family has been hidden in the sea of clouds these years, which has made them forget the majesty of our family!"


    In a crystal palace in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, all the Dragon families who came to Shenhua domain were sitting around with gloomy faces. They have learned from their companions about ye Zan''s dialogue with the separated body. Of course, they also know ye Zan''s blatant attack on the separated body of the dragon family.


    For the dragon family, this is indeed a great insult. It''s just that the other party refuses his own request. He dares to kill the dragon family. If it was in ancient times... In fact, it''s not a strange thing, but now, after all, it''s not the past. Xianting can''t support the Terran.


    "Everyone, look at their forum. Those Terrans in this world have been quarrelling over this matter."


    A dragon clan who took his eyes away from the thousands of miles of inspiration in his hands motioned to his surrounding companions about the contents of the thousands of miles of inspiration. What was displayed above was the interface of a forum with the largest number of people in Shenhua domain. On the first page of the forum, all posts are about the Dragon nationality, and the tone and wording are obviously very fierce.


    Therefore, other dragon families also took out their own thousands of miles of inspiration and skillfully opened the interface of the forum. However, this thing that made them feel interesting before now makes every dragon family here look more gloomy after seeing the above content.


    "A group of loaches, who have been hiding for so many years, now run out and show off. It''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it!"


    "It''s shameless of the dragon clan to bully the orthodox sect in our world when we can leave!"


    Everybody, please listen to me and analyze calmly. Don''t be a shield for others


    "If it weren''t for our world, why would there be a channel outside the world? The dragon family doesn''t want to be grateful, but wants to bully our world. It''s really despicable!"


    Although there was some misunderstanding between my sect and Yuqing sect, I had to stand up and say a fair word at this time


    ¡¶¡­¡­¡·


    All the dragon people glanced at the first page of the forum. Although they were not all cursing themselves, they certainly looked at more than 90%. They don''t need to click in to see the content, just look at the title of those posts, and their anger can''t help running out.


    "Hateful, if I didn''t know where these people were, I would kill them all!"


    A dragon couldn''t contain his anger. He wanted to vent, but he had nowhere to vent. He couldn''t help but clench his hand. Suddenly, he heard a "click", and the book in his hand was already crushed.


    "Brother, don''t be so angry. The Terrans always only talk hard! Besides, as they said, there are no people who can take action in the Shenhua domain today. Even if they are really the same as above, for us, it''s just more mole ants together."


    Next to a dragon clan, he seemed to have a good temper. Instead of crushing the thousands of miles in his hand, he still opened a few posts to read. And while watching, he smiled, as if he saw something interesting, and the only anger dissipated.


    "Yes, today''s Shenhua realm can be said to let our family take whatever they want. In my opinion, since the jade qingzong doesn''t know the appearance, we have nothing to be polite, so we can use it to announce the return of our family."


    Another Dragon said with a defiant face. He didn''t pay attention to yuqingzong at all, let alone take the "public opinion" on the Internet seriously. In his opinion, just as his former companions said, Shenhua domain has no power to get on the table. The remaining mole ants, no matter how united they are, are not their opponents of the dragon clan at all. In that case, instead of being angry here, it''s better to use thunder to let those Terrans know how powerful they are.


    "Well... Although we really want to establish our prestige with yuqingzong, the main purpose of this trip is the world outside the sky. Moreover, Xianting has not expressed our attitude. If we go too far in this field, in case Xianting is dissatisfied..."


    Among the dragons, they are not all arrogant maniacs, but also "cowards" who know how to be cautious and rational. Speaking of it, Xianting has oppressed the dragon family for countless years, and indeed left an indelible shadow in the hearts of a considerable part of the dragon family.


    You know, when Xianting commanded the three realms, many "illegal" dragons were executed on the Dragon cutting platform. In particular, Xianting has always been very strict with the dragon family, not to mention committing a great crime of anger and resentment. Even if there are few small problems, it may lose its head.


    Therefore, although tens of thousands of years have passed since the collapse of heaven and earth, there is little information from Xianting during this period. However, the dragon people''s fear of Xianting did not weaken much. They still trembled when they heard the word "Xianting".


    "Xianting... Can''t lower the world! What''s more, now we open the channel of the world outside the sky, and Xianting is about to rely on our family''s strength to attack the world outside the sky for them. How can those Terran mole ants be compared with our family? It''s OK to kill some!"


    From the perspective of interests, Youlong family refuted the opinions just made by their companions, and what they said is indeed reasonable. After all, for Xianting, attacking the outside world is the top priority, and the dragon family is the most important force in this matter. Those Terrans, especially those who stay in this world, are far less valuable than the dragon in attacking the outer world.


    "Try it out. We don''t want to exterminate the human race in this world. We just teach the jade Qing sect some lessons. Xianting can''t let our family be bullied like this."


    Finally, after a discussion that was not considered a discussion, the dragon clan headed by the dragon clan was unwilling to let it go, and decided to test it again. On the one hand, it is to test the strength of yuqingzong. If yuqingzong is weak, it should be destroyed. On the other hand, the dragon family also wants to test the attitude of Xianting and see what position their family has in the eyes of Xianting.


    Having made a decision, they were too lazy to wait for qingjiao to come back. Several dragon families immediately stood up and asked for orders. They ordered all the troops and horses in the East China Sea and went out of the East China Sea.


    This time, the momentum of the dragon clan was even greater. It was far from comparable to the team before qingjiao. There are dozens of Everbright demon kings among the Donghai people led by several dragon families, and there will be tens of thousands of demon soldiers and Demons below.


    Such a team may have nothing to do before the collapse of heaven and earth. But now, with the deterioration of the monastic environment, it is difficult for any force to come up with such a team. The dragon clan can gather such a team, which almost wiped out the sea clan in the East China Sea. It can be said that it is the whole family of the sea clan in the East China Sea.


    Of course, for the dragon family, the value of Donghai family is so little. Even if they all die, they won''t feel bad. Moreover, in their view, there are several dragon families in charge, and it is not difficult to destroy Yuqing sect. Those sea families may not be in great danger.


    As for why the dragon family should lead the team to fight, it doesn''t mean that they should rely on the strength of these sea families. To put it bluntly, they just need to have a group of things shouting "666" for them when cleaning up yuqingzong.


    Besides, on the side of yuqingzong, ye Zan killed a part of the dragon family, drove away the sea family along with qingjiao, and returned to the war fortress in the twinkling of an eye. Of course, he used the method of distorting space before. He never left the war fortress. In fact, he just cancelled the spell.


    After "returning to the war fortress", ye Zan had not had time to do anything. Mo Rushi and others called from the auxiliary chip.


    In the auxiliary chip, ye Zan opened the high-level chat group of yuqingzong. He saw that they were "@" themselves one by one, so he replied, "what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?"


    "Your Highness, will this irritate the dragon clan?" Wu Changsheng immediately sent a message.


    Not to mention the past of the dragon clan, the strength of the dragon clan is clearly there now. So many Dharma phase level and Tongtian level dragon clan powers do not dare to provoke anyone. Let alone a Yuqing sect, even if the sects in Shenhua domain gather all their forces together, it is afraid that it is difficult to compete with the dragon family.


    In this case, ye Zan killed the dragon''s separation regardless of the consequences. Such naked slapping on the face just gives the dragon family a reason to get angry!


    "Unless we really return the Beihai dragon palace to them, what we do is not to provoke them?" although Ye Zan felt helpless about this, he could also understand the feelings of Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and others, so he patiently replied and explained.


    "This... Beihai Dragon Palace, of course, can''t be returned, but..." Mo Ru sent a message, but there was no substantive content, which only reflected the fear and entanglement in his heart.


    Indeed, Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and others also understand this truth. The contradiction with the dragon family can not be easily resolved. If we want to resolve this contradiction, only one party can give way, not one step or two, but all the way to the end.


    It''s very simple. Either yuqingzong returns it to Beihai Dragon Palace, or the dragon family gives up asking for it. However, these two conditions are almost impossible for yuqingzong and the dragon family. Yuqingzong couldn''t take out the Beihai dragon palace. The dragon family couldn''t give up to reclaim the Dragon Palace even for their own face.


    Of course, as ye Zan said before, the real purpose of the dragon family''s trip is still the channel to the outside world that day. Therefore, the determination of the dragon family in this matter is worse than that of Yuqing sect. After all, yuqingzong really can''t take out the Beihai dragon palace. If he wants to return it, he can only return the Arctic fairy palace to the dragon family, which is even more impossible.


    "Your Highness, and everyone else, look at the online forum. It seems that there are quite a lot of people supporting us." Jin Dasheng suddenly seemed a little excited. With the message, he also sent a link, which was the forum that the dragon people saw before.


    The people in the chat group naturally opened the link of Jin Da Shengfa and immediately jumped to the home page of the forum. Just like those dragon families, at a glance, all the posts on the screen seem to be supporting themselves. At the same time, there are all kinds of curses and condemnation of the dragon family.


    "Yes, it seems that there are many righteous people in Shenhua domain!" Mo Ru jumped back to the chat group after reading the forum and sent a message with emotion.


    "In this way, if the dragon clan dares to attack our sect, it will be like making enemies with the world. We should see if they really dare to risk the universal condemnation!" since Jin Dasheng sent a link, he has naturally seen the scene of the forum for a long time, and said with full confidence at this time.


    Obviously, Mo Rushi and others, who are used to the right way of doing things, have high expectations for the so-called "general trend" seen from the forum. After all, in the past, the "general trend" was essential for the struggle between the right ways. Whoever stood on the side of the "general trend" means that he has at least a 50% chance of winning.


    However, ye Zan from the world of science and technology has a clearer understanding of this "general trend" or "justice" on the Internet than Mo Rushi and others. In the world of science and technology, there was a saying called "passers-by don''t surf the Internet, netizens don''t go to the street". Although this saying is absolute, it is also very representative.


    Therefore, in the world''s network, the support of these "netizens" of monks may also have little effect in Ye Zan''s view. If yuqingzong had a war with the dragon clan, the monks who posted on the forum probably still just scolded on the forum, which could not help yuqingzong at all.


    More importantly, there is another great difference between this world and the world of science and technology, that is, there is an incomparably huge gap in personal ability.


    In the world of science and technology, although people are strong and weak, there is not much absolute between the strong and the weak. When a weak person has enough courage, he may not be able to defeat a so-called strong person. However, in this world, the weak is the weak, and the strong is the strong. You, a little disciple of building the foundation, can''t be the supreme.


    This leads to the fact that the online speech in this world is more watery and useless than that in the world of science and technology. Yuqingzong''s side, if he really places his hope on the Internet speech and expects everyone to help him fight the dragon race together as he said on the Internet, it will definitely be self suicide.

 Chapter 1031

    Is "public opinion" on the Internet useful? In fact, it can''t be said to be completely useless, but it depends on the occasion and person.


    If the two sides of the conflict are the orthodox door of the human race, they will take into account their identity and face. Naturally, it is impossible to ignore the influence of "public opinion". This is also why, when there is a dirty relationship between the orthodox schools, they often try their best to label each other and try their best to stand in the position of righteousness.


    Even the demon sect may not care about the "public opinion" on the right side, but it will also have scruples about the remarks on the other side of the demon sect. For example, it would be hard for the devil to be labeled as colluding with the right way in turn.


    Of course, the reason why people take into account these seemingly illusory things like identity and face. The fundamental reason is that these things are closely related to their living environment, and even have a substantive impact.


    If a person is despised by ten thousand people, he cannot survive in human society. If a sect is spurned by its fellow believers, it will also be difficult to stay in this "circle". This is why the devil has its own territory, and the right path has its own territory. In short, they have their own living environment.


    As for now, ye Zan believes that "public opinion" plays no role in the conflict between yuqingzong and the Dragon nationality. It is because the dragon family has its own living environment and does not rely on the Shenhua domain. Naturally, it will not be affected here.


    Even if all the practitioners in Shenhua domain are dissatisfied or even resentful towards the dragon family, they will not have any impact on the dragon family. The dragon clan will not be unable to move forward in Shenhua domain because of those condemnation, nor will it lose the cloud sea domain as the basis of survival.


    And more importantly, the dragon family has strong enough strength to be afraid of even fighting, not to mention moving their mouth.


    Mo Rushi and others are not stupid. After being reminded by Ye Zan, he naturally understood all these things immediately. All of a sudden, none of them had the strength just now. When looking at the posts in the forum, it was difficult to cause any waves in my heart.


    "Your Highness, there''s another movement in the East China Sea. Someone has sent a new image of the East China Sea!" when the people were silent, Jin Dasheng suddenly sent a link to the chat group and called Ye Zan to check with others.


    Mo Rushi and others immediately clicked the link as soon as they heard the information from the East China Sea. Then, they saw the scene of the Dragon leading many sea people to fight from the depths of the East China Sea. The scene was far from comparable to that of qingjiao and his party before. It was like an army going on an expedition. You could feel the momentum of the sky across the screen.


    "This! Do the dragon people really want to risk the universal condemnation and openly attack yuqingzong?" Mo Rushi and others were shocked to speak in the chat group after watching the video. Although they are all written, they can still make people feel the uneasy mood in their hearts.


    However, ye Zan has already monitored the actions of the dragon family, but he didn''t tell everyone in advance. If he doesn''t speak, he is not afraid to scare others. He just knows that he doesn''t need to speak and doesn''t have to expose his monitoring ability.


    And at this time, ye Zan also received summonses from several allies through the auxiliary chip. Qinghong Daojun, cangquan Daojun and two Dharma ministers of Tianbao sect have been summoned to ask if they need their support.


    The three allies can gather up four Dharma ministers. Although they don''t really work hard for yuqingzong, they are indeed a great help. However, in the face of the public''s inquiry, ye Zan did not let them come to support. After all, yuqingzong''s side is not completely unable to compete with the dragon family, or exactly the team of the dragon family.


    On the Dragon side, not all of them were sent out, but six dragon talents were sent to lead tens of thousands of Donghai families. With such a team, if you want to attack the Tongtian peak of yuqingzong, it''s just a dream.


    Probably, the dragon clan also saw the previous Outland Tongtian supreme on the Internet to seek revenge from yuqingzong alone. Maybe in their opinion, one Supreme Master of Tongtian can hit Tongtian peak. The dragon family sends six great powers, plus the tens of thousands of Donghai families, it is also very easy to destroy yuqingzong.


    Of course, since the dragon clan can surf the Internet, they must also know that yuqingzong has many allies. However, those allies of yuqingzong can bring out all the high-end combat power in the realm of Dharma. Even if it is the namoyi religion, there are a lot of Dharma phase and Taoist kings, but it is still just the Dharma phase.


    Don''t forget that practitioners will be "suppressed" by the way of heaven and earth in Outland due to their understanding of the way of heaven. In other words, those Dharma kings of the Moyi sect cannot give full play to the strength of the Dharma Realm. Just as at the beginning, the Supreme Master of Tongtian who sought revenge against Yuqing sect alone was blocked by cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun because he was "suppressed".


    However, the dragon family is different from the practitioners. Their skills come from the power of blood and do not rely on the power of heaven and earth Avenue. At this point, the dragon family is very similar to the demon family, and can even belong to the demon family, which is based on the power of their own blood. However, the dragon clan is earlier than the demon clan, so the dragon clan cannot be classified into the demon clan group.


    In any case, since the Dragon nationality does not rely on the power of Tiandi Avenue, it will not be "suppressed" by Tiandi Avenue. Therefore, even if they come to Shenhua domain from Yunhai domain, the world avenue of the two worlds is different, but it does not affect the exertion of their strength.


    On the one hand, we can''t give full play to our full strength, and on the other hand, we can only take out the combat power of the Faxiang level, but on the other hand, we have the combat power of the Tongtian level. So, the strength and weakness between the two sides is naturally obvious. How can the dragon family be afraid of those allies of yuqingzong.


    The dragon clan is very rebellious, but it is not without brains. It must be considered to do things. They calculated the strength of those allies of yuqingzong and the strength of yuqingzong itself. They didn''t even leave out the well-known war fortress. Combined with all this information, they sent such a team, that is, they recognized that they had "secured".


    Of course, without taking the transmission Dharma array, even if the dragon team is led by Da Neng, it will not be able to come to yuqingzong in three or five days. This gives yuqingzong more preparation time, but the dragon family doesn''t think that yuqingzong can make any preparations in such a short time.


    After all, according to the "common sense" of the monastic world, it takes a long time to improve the strength of both people and sects. In a month or two, it is impossible for yuqingzong to have much change, whether from internal factors or external help.


    Simply put, no one would think that in a short period of one or two months, yuqingzong could emerge a Supreme Master of heaven.


    Besides, on the side of yuqingzong, although Ye Zan had made a lot of preparations for yuqingzong as early as the emergence of the dragon family. However, Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and others, even though they have experienced the power of those weapons and equipment, do not think they can fight the dragon clan.


    "The dragon clan is coming fiercely. It seems that it is holding the idea of destroying my orthodoxy. I don''t know what the Supreme Master can do to deal with it!" Mo Ru no longer spoke in the chat group, but took the people to the war fortress and asked Ye Zan with a worried face.


    "In my opinion, it''s better for you to send a message to the world and gather the power of all sects of the right way in our world. Maybe you can compete with the dragon clan." Wu Changsheng is really helpless. He can only place his hope on the sects outside the Yuqing sect.


    To say Wu Changsheng''s proposal, there is no problem in theory, but it does not consider the actual situation. After all, the dragon clan is not an intruder, nor does it show the intention to be an enemy to the monks in this world. It just uses the Beihai Dragon Palace as an excuse to limit the contradiction between the dragon clan and Yuqing sect.


    Therefore, in this matter, those allies of yuqingzong, because they are bound by the covenant, naturally can not refuse yuqingzong''s request. But most of the other sects were jealous of yuqingzong. Now they see that yuqingzong may be unlucky. Who will stand with yuqingzong.


    Although Ye Zan had a dialogue with qingjiao, he pointed out the dragon family''s intention to establish power this time. However, Liwei just tells others "I''m not easy to mess with", which doesn''t mean that he really wants to do something about other sects. In other words, after other sects see "killing chickens", as long as they are honest "monkeys", they may not be much affected.


    "The leader''s remark is too idealistic. Although it is caused by the arrogance of the Dragon nationality, it is only aimed at our Yuqing clan, and other sects are afraid they won''t be willing to cause trouble." they have denied Wu Changsheng''s suggestion before ye Zan refutes it. Of course, the sadness on their face is even heavier.


    Ye Zan looked at the people in front of him. He didn''t blame them for their performance. After all, the dragon clan is really a difficult opponent. For these people now, the dragon clan already belongs to the existence of myths and legends, which is enough to make them fear. What''s more, the strength of the dragon family is also real. It can stabilize the jade qingzong in the open.


    "Although the dragon clan is powerful, I told you before that their main purpose is to go to the outer world, and it is impossible to pay too much price here. Therefore, as long as we let them feel the pain and know that yuqingzong is not as easy as they think, we can''t get through this threshold." Ye Zan is quite confident, He repeated his previous remarks to the public.


    "Well... The Supreme Master apologizes. We also know that what the Supreme Master said is true. However, even if the dragon clan doesn''t make every effort to deal with our sect, I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with it with our current strength!" Mo Ru asked Ye Zan for a sin and said with a bitter smile on his face.


    This time, there were more than 20 dragon power from the cloud sea boundary, nearly half of which were Tongtian power. Also, as ye Zan said, the dragon clan is mainly for the affairs of the world outside the sky. It is impossible to use all their strength against yuqingzong. But the problem is that the six great powers sent by the dragon clan alone are enough to make Mo Rushi feel desperate.


    According to Ye Zan, if you want to make the dragon family feel pain, it means that yuqingzong must be able to deal with the six dragon families first.


    This "can handle" does not mean that we can hold yuqingzong, nor simply repel each other, but... Leave each other all behind. It doesn''t matter whether it''s killing or catching. Only the jade qingzong left the six dragon family talents can make the dragon family fear.


    In this regard, Mo Rushi and others really have no confidence, even have no confidence in resistance, let alone leave each other.


    "Your Highness, otherwise, we''d better ask the Moyi sect for help." Wu Changsheng said carefully to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan has already told them about asking for help, not to mention the Moyi sect, that is, the allies in Shenhua domain, and will not come to support this time. Of course, he also made it clear that it was not those allies who refused to come, but his side had declined the kindness of the allies.


    This is the reason why Mo Rushi and others are really desperate.


    Isn''t it at this time that allies can really play a role?


    If you don''t need allies to support such a crisis, what''s the use of allies!


    However, yezan is another consideration. After all, allies are only allies, not their own thugs. It is right for allies to keep watch and help each other, but they should also consider their own interests. It is impossible to really ignore their own gains and losses for the sake of allies.


    If, in the face of the dragon family this time, ye Zan summoned many allies, causing too much loss to the allies, it is not a good thing for the alliance relationship.


    In fact, in yezzan''s view, the real role of allies is not to block their own knives, but as a deterrent. To put it bluntly, it''s like two people fighting. I''ll pull out a group of people here. It''s enough to frighten you to bow your head and admit your mistake, rather than really divide life and death.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s real idea is to first let the dragon people know that this bone is not easy to chew by relying on yuqingzong''s own strength. Then, the existence of those allies will really give full play to their due deterrent, so that the dragon people dare not make the idea of yuqingzong again.


    "Ask for help? In the face of a strong enemy like the dragon clan, how can we get along with our allies in the future if our allies suffer losses?" Ye Zan rejected Wu Changsheng''s proposal again without hesitation.


    Ye Zan''s attitude also made Mo Rushi and others feel more and more difficult to settle in their hearts. They don''t think as much as ye Zan. They only think about how to get through the current crisis. Otherwise, yuqingzong won''t be able to get along with his allies in the future.


    "You don''t need to look like this. Although the dragon clan is fierce, we may not be able to break their teeth as long as we are prepared." Ye Zan comforted. Seeing that it has no effect on Mo Rushi and others, he had to say helplessly: "well, I''ll give you a little more confidence. You follow me to see someone."

 Chapter 1032

    Ye Zan wants to introduce Mo Rushi and others. Naturally, it''s the Christmas Eve from the boundary of Mo Yi region. Since we want to let Yeping sit in yuqingzong for a hundred years in the future, it is impossible to keep it from Mo Rushi and others all the time. Just about the true identity of Christmas Eve, ye Zan must not confess to Mo Rushi and others.


    Mo Rushi and others, listening to Ye Zan''s words, walked out of the hall with confusion and curiosity, and walked all the way to the place where yeping''an lived. Of course, they don''t think that there will really be a person who has the ability to tide over the disaster for yuqingzong, but it''s not good to go against Ye Zan''s words.


    You know, in this world, the strongest is the supreme heaven.


    However, in the face of the strength of the dragon family, even if the person Ye Zan wants to introduce is a Supreme Master of heaven, it really doesn''t play much role. Not to mention the more than 20 great powers of the dragon family, even if it is only facing the six great powers of the dragon family who came to "crusade" against yuqingzong this time, one of the Supreme Master of heaven is afraid to be an opponent.


    Not long after, ye Zan took Mo Rushi and others to the residence of Yeping on the war fortress. After all, it is not a few steps away from the central area.


    "Too... Too, this is..." and after seeing the night''s peace, Mo Rushi and others'' first reaction was not the excitement of seeing the Savior, but immediately showed a look of vigilance and tension.


    Although Mo Rushi and others can''t perceive the specific realm of night peace, they also know that they must be higher than themselves and others, which means either the state of law or the state of heaven. Such a great power, which they had never seen or even heard of, appeared on Tongtian peak and in this war fortress. How can they not be nervous, how can they not be alert under instinct?


    "Oh, come on, let me introduce you. This... Is the elder who came out of a forbidden area and came to help me sit in the war fortress at my invitation." Ye Zan walked forward and turned back to Mo Rushi and others.


    The title of "eternal night" was temporarily contacted with yezan when he came over, and he took such a title at random. After all, even if the people of the Moyi sect didn''t see the night''s peace, they still remember the name of the night''s peace, so that name can''t be used anyway.


    Mo Rushi and others heard Ye Zan''s introduction. They not only knew the road name of night peace, but also knew the realm of night peace from the suffix. Only the state of Dharma phase can be called the king. Obviously, the eternal night king only has the state of Dharma phase.


    After knowing this, Mo Rushi and others are not so nervous, but they are replaced by a little disappointment. As mentioned earlier, even a Supreme Master of heaven can''t compete with the dragon family. How much can a Dharma minister and Taoist King play?


    Of course, Mo Rushi and others, although disappointed in their hearts, will not show their impoliteness. They quickly bowed to Ping''an and said, "I''ll see you later!"


    Christmas Eve is not very satisfied with this road sign, but since Ye Zan has said it, there is no way to change it. He only glanced at Ye Zan discontentedly, turned back to Mo Rushi and others, and said, "you Taoist friends don''t have to be polite!"


    In fact, for ye Zan''s purpose, let alone Mo Ru and others, he was very confused even at night. He also knew what had happened to yuqingzong, and he really needed to do something about it according to the requirements of the heart demon oath. But the problem is that he doesn''t think he can solve the dragon clan for yuqingzong with his own strength.


    "Senior, shall we talk here or at my side?" Ye Zan asked Ping''an when he saw that both sides had seen the ceremony.


    Although there are no outsiders on this war fortress, it is obviously inappropriate to stand outside and talk about things. Therefore, the original intention of Ye Zan''s query is to urge people to stop ink on Christmas Eve and quickly let them go to the house to talk about business.


    When Yeping heard this, although he couldn''t help turning his eyes, he still looked approachable on the surface. He smiled and said to Mo Rushi and others: "I''m rude. This is not a place to talk. All Taoist friends, please go inside with me."


    Therefore, under the "guidance" of Christmas Eve, ye Zan and Mo Rushi came to a living room of Christmas Eve residence.


    After everyone sat down, Mo Ru didn''t hurry to say something about the dragon family, but turned his eyes to Ye Zan and said with a little uneasiness: "Supreme Master..."


    Although Mo Rushi only had two words in his mouth, basically everyone could guess the meaning. He just wanted Ye Zan to introduce the "Lord Yongye".


    Since ye Zan brought Mo Ru them to see Christmas Eve because of the dragon family, let people know why. Anyone can see that if you simply look at the realm strength, the night peace as the Dharma minister and Taoist king can really play little role in this matter.


    From ye Zan''s brief introduction, Mo Ru had a vague guess in his heart. Perhaps the value of the "Lord of the eternal night" is on the "forbidden area".


    In the Shenhua realm, there are many so-called forbidden Jedi, such as the place where the gods and Demons fell, and several places that were controlled by the "mysterious forces" at the beginning. To put it bluntly, the so-called restricted area Jedi are often in great danger to people outside. Most ordinary people go in places where they are dead and lifeless.


    All kinds of forbidden Jedi have all kinds of legends, such as the battlefield of the fairy demon war, ancient ruins, tombs and so on. One of the more special is called the land of the hidden world, which is said to have been opened up by a great energy, a family, or a sect in ancient times in order to avoid robbing the hidden world.


    Ye Zan introduced Mo Ru and said that Christmas Eve came from a forbidden area. Naturally, it is also because of this idea that he wants to give Christmas Eve an easily acceptable origin.


    Back to Mo Rushi, thinking of Ye Zan''s "forbidden area" and the legends in the domain, I have no doubt about the origin of Christmas Eve.


    However, in Mo Rushi''s understanding, since Ye Zan believes that the "Lord of the eternal night" can solve the dragon family affairs for yuqingzong. So, does it mean that the "Lord of eternal night" is actually not a person, but represents an ancient forbidden area with many powers.


    I don''t blame Mo for his wishful thinking. It''s really Ye Zan''s move that makes people have no way not to think of such a good thing. After all, if he didn''t think like that, he really couldn''t think of how to solve the dragon family affairs for yuqingzong with his own strength.


    Just from the two words that Mo Rushi spits out, ye Zan knows that this former "senior brother" obviously thinks too much. He glanced at Wu Changsheng and others who followed Mo Rushi, and saw the same expectation on their faces. He had to laugh and shook his head and said, "you''d better not think of good things. I''ll tell you clearly that Taoist king Yongye is alone and doesn''t exist without the hidden families and sects you think."


    Ye Zan is very cruel and breaks Mo Rushi''s expectations, but what if he doesn''t. He can''t do anything to give these people some powers of Dharma and heaven, so he can only tell the truth here.


    Mo Rushi and others, who were originally looking forward to it, were pierced by Ye Zan''s so straightforward fantasies in his heart, one by one. To be honest, if it wasn''t for ye Zan''s generation, if it wasn''t for being in front of the "Lord Yongye", they really wanted to beat Ye Zan.


    Isn''t this a playboy!


    The power of a Dharma state is really powerful compared with a group of Yuanshen States, but it is still far from the dragon family. Moreover, there was no huge power behind the eternal night Taoist king. He was just a lonely man. What makes Ye Zan think that we can have enough confidence to fight against the dragon family when we meet the Yongye Taoist king?


    For ye Zan''s behavior, Mo Ru couldn''t help but feel a pang of disgust in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show any disrespect. He had to bow his hand to Ye Zan and say: "The Supreme Master was just in the hall over there. The Supreme Master said that we had no confidence in the dragon family, so he led us to meet Taoist Yongye. However, please forgive me for my disrespect. Although Taoist Yongye has a high realm and extraordinary strength, he can be compared with the dragon family..."


    If he can say such words to Ye Zan, and the Dharma minister Prince of peace of the night is still nearby, it can be seen that Mo Ru is really angry. He is not aiming at Ye Zan or peace of the night. He only faces the "disaster" of yuqingzong. He really has no way to think about anything else.


    However, listening to Mo''s words, ye Zan was not angry, but smiled and said: "Don''t be so hasty! It''s not time for despair. Let''s relax first. You''re right. If you only rely on Taoist Yongye, you can help us block a dragon power at most. However, I''ll bring you here. First, I''ll take this opportunity to let you know each other, so as to avoid any misunderstanding when we suddenly meet in the future. Another thing is Besides, I really need the help of Yongye Daojun in the matter of the dragon family, but the help is different from what you think. "


    Ping''an sat there, listening to Mo Rushi and ye Zan discussing their strength there. They looked quite embarrassed. Although what they said was also practical, anyone who was told that it couldn''t work in front of others would be uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, after hearing Ye Zan''s words, he said that he really had something to help himself. On Christmas Eve, he pressed down his discomfort and embarrassment and asked Ye Zan curiously: "Taoist Wuji, I heard what you said just now. Indeed, with my little power, I can''t get a bargain for the Shanglong people. However, in other aspects, if there''s any use for me, Taoist friends can just say it frankly."


    The words of Christmas Eve also reminded Ye Zan and Mo Ru that he, who was discussed by them about his strength, could sit in front of them. Of course, due to the constraints of the heart devil oath, he can only do so much. What he should do for ye Zan and Yu qingzong should be done meticulously.


    "Thank you, Yongye. We are also facing the threat of the dragon family. We are a little rude at the moment. I hope you don''t take it to heart." Mo responded and quickly got up and bowed down to make amends to Yeping.


    "You don''t have to. You''re telling the truth. There''s nothing to take to heart. You''d better listen to the limitless Taoist friend and tell me what I need to do." Ping''an waved her hand, looked magnanimous, turned her head to Ye Zan and continued to ask.


    Ye Zan is not as embarrassed as Mo Rushi. After hearing the inquiry of night peace, he said frankly: "the Dragon army, it will take at least more than a month to reach yuqingzong. During this time, I want to ask Yongye Daojun to help and make some arrangements on this Tongtian peak."


    "As far as I know, the Tiantong peak of Guizong is guarded by a large array in the town boundary for nine days and ten places, which is enough to protect Guizong. Not to mention the team sent by the dragon clan this time, even if all the dragon clan can attack, the array can also protect Guizong as solid as gold. I don''t know what you plan to do with the arrangement you said." yeping''an asked Ye Zan curiously.


    In fact, just as the night peace said, with the big array of nine days and ten places, yuqingzong is far from reaching a desperate situation. Although, with the strength of yuqingzong, there is no way to fight against the dragon clan, it''s safe to shrink in the big array. At most, it will make people laugh.


    After all, the dragon family wants to go to the world outside the sky. Even if they stick to the outside and don''t let the people of yuqingzong go out, can they still keep it for hundreds of thousands of years. Not to mention hundreds of years, in the face of the opportunistic temptation of the outside world, I''m afraid the dragon family dare not waste decades of time here in yuqingzong.


    Don''t forget, it''s not just the dragon family that goes to tianwai world to look for opportunities, but also the great powers in all domains. If the dragon people waste their time in yuqingzong, it is tantamount to giving their own opportunities to the great powers of other domains.


    This is why Ye Zan refused the help of his allies and dared to fight the dragon clan with yuqingzong''s own strength. To put it bluntly, he has the bottom of the town boundary for nine days and ten places. No matter how bad he is, he won''t really let yuqingzong be destroyed by the dragon family.


    Of course, it will not be good for yuqingzong to be blocked in Tongtian peak by the dragon family. Ye Zan wants to give the dragon family a cruel. Why not let allies do it? On the one hand, yuqingzong needs to prove his qualification and value as an ally to his allies. On the other hand, if yuqingzong relies on his own power, he can beat the dragon family, and the dragon family will be afraid of the power of yuqingzong and those allies.


    It can be said that the strength of allies is allies after all, and those powers of allies cannot be resident in yuqingzong in large numbers. Therefore, if yuqingzong doesn''t show his claws and tusks, the dragon family will always feel that there is still a chance to clean up yuqingzong and will always stare at yuqingzong.


    Therefore, ye Zan needs to let the dragon family know that even with the power of yuqingzong alone, he can break the teeth of the dragon family.

 Chapter 1033

    Facing the threat of the dragon clan, in order to make Mo Rushi and others more confident, ye Zan introduced the night peace to them. However, neither Mo Rushi nor himself can understand Ye Zan''s intention. After all, no matter how strong a Faxiang Taoist king is, even the invincible existence of Faxiang territory can not compete with the dragon family.


    Ye Zan didn''t think foolishly that relying on a Dharma minister like Ping''an, he could really help yuqingzong solve the trouble of the dragon family in the way they thought. In fact, introducing Ping An to Mo Rushi and others is just because he needs to let Ping An show up. Since the two sides will eventually meet, don''t you still introduce it sooner or later.


    The real solution or plan to the Dragon problem is actually in Ye Zan''s head. Christmas Eve is the only help Ye Zan can provide in this plan, not the real dependence.


    "The superior, the disciples are getting more and more confused! Does the superior want to set some traps on Tongtian peak and introduce the dragon clan?" Mo Ru asked Ye Zan with a puzzled face.


    Just now, ye Zan has said that he wants to ask Ping''an for help and make some arrangements on Tongtian peak. But what should be arranged to block the power of the dragon clan? At least according to Mo Rushi''s cognition, there seems to be nothing else but traps.


    However, not to mention setting up any traps, just putting the Dragon into Tongtian peak is a very risky practice. The nine days and ten places town boundary array is very powerful. At the beginning, many intruders were trapped and killed. However, that doesn''t mean that the big array can still play that power under their control.


    You know, after the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, tongtianfeng was able to become a new restricted Jedi, mainly because there was a problem with the operation of the nine days and ten places town boundary array.


    If we say that the large array in the normal state is a regular but very tough net. Then, the big array after the Holocaust is like a tangled thread, and no one can sort it out. It is precisely because of this that those great powers who broke into Tongtian peak will still be difficult to escape when no one presides over the array.


    But now, after the sorting of Xuanyuan Daozu, the array has returned to its original shape. Such a large array is easier to control, but at the same time, it also has higher requirements for the controller. It is no longer the kind of thing that randomly displays its power.


    In other words, today''s nine days and ten places town boundary array depends more on the play of the controller.


    Not that it is weaker now, but from the perspective of use, no matter how powerful the uncontrolled array is, it is difficult to bring benefits to people. If people who know enough about the big array and can match the realm cultivation, they can definitely give full play to the powerful power of the big array when they can control the big array.


    However, in today''s yuqingzong, even if the remaining people can master the big array, they can''t give full play to the real power of the big array. Therefore, in the view of Mo Rushi and others, the safest way is to keep the enemy out of the array rather than bring in people.


    "Trap? No, I don''t need a trap, and I don''t intend to lead the dragon clan to the array." in the face of Mo Rushi''s inquiry, ye Zan simply shook his head and denied the other party''s speculation.


    For ye Zan, no matter what the plan is, he needs to rely on this array to reveal the bottom. Naturally, it is impossible to let the enemy in.


    "However, since you said that you would not bring in the dragon clan, what arrangements should be made in this large array?" Christmas Eve also interposed curiously.


    In the face of everyone''s curiosity, ye Zan also knows that if he doesn''t say something, he may not be able to calm them down. Therefore, he arched his hand to yeping''an, then turned his eyes to Mo Rushi and others, and said, "this large array has more than defense, but there is no means of attack, so we can only be beaten passively. If the dragon clan really makes up its mind to make us yuqingzong look good, then we must have some means to beat them."


    "However, this large array was originally designed to guard the Taoist field, and everything was designed to prevent outsiders from attacking. Since the Supreme Master said before that we should beat the dragon family, it seems that we can''t meet the Supreme Master''s requirements by relying on this large array." Mo Ru frowned.


    However, in the face of people''s Puzzlement and doubt, ye Zan smiled confidently, and then said: "indeed, the current large array is more than enough for defense, but it is almost impossible to counterattack the attackers. This is why I take you to see Dao Jun Yongye and why I want to make transformation in the large array."


    "This..." night peace and Mo Rushi and others are more and more difficult to understand Ye Zan''s words.


    Seeing the expressions of Ping''an and Mo Rushi, ye Zan knows that it''s not enough to just say, but to take out real things. So, without waiting for the people to ask questions again, he reached out and took out a projector to project a picture in front of the people.


    "This is Tongtian peak?" Mo Rushi and others saw the picture and immediately saw that it was the Taoist field of yuqingzong. Although none of them have really seen the whole picture of Tongtian peak, they can still find some familiar places.


    Ye Zan showed people not only the main activity area of yuqingzong, but also the overall projection of the real Tongtian peak. In this projection, the peaks of Tongtian peak, even the five outer peaks of yuqingzong in the distance, are carefully displayed here. In fact, to be exact, this is not the whole picture of Tongtian peak, but the whole picture of the area shrouded by the nine days and ten places town boundary array.


    At the beginning, after the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, Tongtian peak was blocked by the big array, and yuqingzong could only move to the five peaks where the original outer gate was located. This is not to say that the five peaks are outside the nine days and ten places town boundary array, but the array has shrunk due to chaos.


    Therefore, when it is really controlled, the nine days and ten places town boundary array can be extended to the five peaks of the outer gate, and the five peaks of the outer gate can also be shrouded in the array. Of course, just like a balloon, the larger the expansion range of the large array, the weaker the defense capability will be. On the contrary, it will be greatly enhanced.


    "You see, this is the town boundary array of nine days and ten places!" Ye Zan said, controlling the projector and changing the projected picture. In that picture, the originally undiscovered Tongtian peak was covered with a translucent light film.


    "Your Highness, if this large array is extended to the five peaks of the outer gate, I''m afraid the defense will be scattered. Why don''t you ask the disciples to withdraw all the people of the five peaks of the outer gate to the main peak before the arrival of the dragon clan. In this way, we can only protect the Tongtian peak with the large array, which must be much more secure." Mo Ru saw the scene in the picture and quickly proposed to Ye Zan.


    However, after hearing this, ye Zan smiled and said noncommittally, "I haven''t said what the layout is. You can look down."


    With Ye Zan''s words, the projected picture changed again, and black lines like cobwebs appeared on the translucent light film.


    Among the people present, only Mo Ru knew about the big array in the nine days and ten places town boundary. Therefore, after looking carefully for a moment, he finally said, "madam, are these black lines the context of the big array?"


    "Yes, these are the array veins, and these are the nodes of the veins." Ye Zan continued to control the projection to change, and countless light spots lit up in the network composed of black lines.


    The context of the array is actually the circuit of energy flow. Of course, those nodes are the places where energy gathers. However, ye Zan is marked with black lines and light spots in the projection picture, which are not available in the actual operation.


    Mo Rushi and others looked at the projection and listened to Ye Zan''s explanation, but they couldn''t think of anything to do with Ye Zan''s arrangement. Fortunately, they also know that ye Zan hasn''t finished what he wants to show, so they don''t insert any more questions.


    On Ye Zan''s side, he didn''t wait for Mo Rushi to ask. Then he spoke out his plan with the projection picture and said: "Like most Dharma arrays, the nine days and ten places town boundary array is restrained. Whether it is a magic array, a trapped array, or a killing array, people need to enter the array before they will be affected by the array power. My idea is to release the power of the array outward with some special weapons, so that the array can attack outward."


    In the process of Ye Zan''s narration, on the "big array" in the projection picture, strange suspended solids gradually emerge. Those suspended solids, relying on the context of the big array, move back and forth between nodes, looking like satellites running in orbit.


    "Weapon? What kind of weapon is this?" Mo Rushi and others asked curiously when they saw those suspended solids moving back and forth in the array.


    "This kind of weapon, I call it the suspension fort, mainly relies on the mana of the large array to provide energy and can concentrate the power of the large array on one point to launch. According to my calculation, it can maintain the energy supply of up to 100000 forts without affecting the normal defense ability of the large array. However, after all, the time is tight, even with the help of Taoist Yongye, before the arrival of the dragon clan , you can only make less than 10000 turrets at most. "As soon as ye Zan''s voice fell, the projection picture immediately changed, and a large number of turrets emerged in the picture.


    It sounds scary to have 100000 turrets, but the area of Tongtian peak itself is very large. In particular, if the large array expands to the fifth peak of the outer gate, the area covered by it will be much larger. In such a large area, 100000 floating turrets will not be as crowded as people think.


    At this point, ye Zan completely told Mo Rushi and others about his plan. There may be some details, which ye Zan didn''t further explain, but those are not what Mo Rushi and others must understand.


    In short, ye Zan''s plan is to build and improve the self-defense armed system of Yuqing sect under the guidance of the doctrine of "multi turret god religion".


    Among the scientific and technological weapons used by yezan, the biggest limitation of energy particle weapons is energy supply. Whether it is using nuclear energy batteries or directly connected to nuclear reaction furnaces, the power of weapons is determined to a certain extent due to the power of energy output.


    If you only face the Yuanshen level enemy, just like the Fu Guangzhen Jun who attacked yuqingzong at the beginning, the power of a star ship main gun is enough. However, the power of the star ship main gun is much worse in the face of the Faxiang level or even the Tongtian level enemy.


    Unable to create a more powerful energy source, ye Zan made up his mind to the town boundary array of nine days and ten places.


    You know, this nine days and ten places town boundary array can not only absorb Reiki from space and convert it into mana, but also has the support of the spirit pulse under the Tongtian peak. Moreover, since this large array can block the attacks of those powerful enemies, it has naturally reached a very high level in terms of energy output power.


    Therefore, through the analysis and calculation of the large array, ye Zan designed a special magic weapon fort that can be combined with the large array and turn the power of the large array into external release.


    However, no matter the refining of the floating fort or the process of combining the fort with the large array, ye Zan can''t solve it with a small yuanshenjing.


    So ye Zan thought of Christmas Eve.


    Although it is said that the allies of yuqingzong, especially the Moyi sect, do not lack the king of FA Xiang Dao. However, this matter involves the mountain protection array of yuqingzong. Even allies can''t help but be wary. Then, the really good relationship between Qinghong Daojun and ye Zan was embarrassed to invite others to be coolies. After all, it''s really not an easy job. It''s definitely very tiring.


    Therefore, in Ye Zan''s view, no matter from which perspective, Christmas Eve is the best person to do this.


    At this time, Christmas Eve also understood Ye Zan''s plan, looked at the scene in the projection picture, turned to Ye Zan and said, "so, Taoist Wuji means that you want me to help you refine these forts, and then combine them with the array?"


    Helping yuqingzong or yezan is actually a matter of course for the night when he has made a heart demon oath. The night is not safe, because ye Zan wants to help himself, so he is dissatisfied with Ye Zan or yuqingzong.


    But the key is that Christmas Eve has noticed what ye Zan said before about the number of the fort.


    In yezan''s plan, a complete yuqingzong armed defense system needs 100000 floating turrets to be qualified. Even in the initial stage, night peace also needs to complete the refining of at least 10000 floating forts before the dragon clan''s brigade comes.


    10000 floating turrets. What''s that concept? Even if the dragon team still has two months to arrive, night peace also needs to refine nearly 200 forts every day. Don''t forget, it''s not just refining. He also needs to cooperate with Ye Zan to combine the suspended fort with the large array.

 Chapter 1034

    The Tongtian peak of yuqingzong is guarded by a large array in the town boundary of nine days and ten places. It is difficult for the dragon family to really enter. However, the big array can only be used for passive defense. If it is surrounded by strong enemies, the people inside don''t want to have a chance to go out.


    Although this mountain has been closed for more than ten years, it is not much for monks, but it also depends on when. Yuqingzong is developing just right now. If it has been blocked at home by the dragon family for more than a few years, it will certainly be greatly affected.


    Therefore, passive defense alone is certainly not enough, not to mention the saying "you will lose if you keep it for a long time".


    If you want to fight out, you should rely on the strength of yuqingzong. At least don''t think about it in the short term.


    As for those allies, together is indeed a force that can not be underestimated, but it is far from enough to suppress the dragon clan. On the side of yuqingzong, it is impossible for those allies to "throw their heads and shed blood" for themselves.


    In the final analysis, yuqingzong wants to survive this disaster, not that he can''t borrow any external force, but he still needs to show enough muscles.


    He wants to brighten his muscles, but he has no muscles to brighten. Ye Zan can only think of other ways. Inspired by the "multi turret deity", he thought of arming yuqingzong with turret.


    Isn''t the big array only defensive but not offensive?


    Then, relying on the energy system of the large array, the special turret is embedded into the large array, so that the large array has the ability to attack outward.


    However, many problems need to be solved if we want to embed the turret into the large array, use the power of the large array normally, and play a powerful enough power.


    First of all, in the design of the turret, we can certainly not copy the design of the scientific and technological world, and it can not be a simple magic transformation. Of course, the technical means in the world of science and technology are not completely useless. There is still no problem in helping to solve some complex and low-level work.


    Secondly, we should embed the turret into the town boundary array of nine days and ten places. We can''t just let the turret take off. This requires a sufficient understanding of the large array, so that we can know how to arrange and allocate those turrets.


    Finally, many things in this world are not like the world of science and technology, which can be inserted and used with appropriate slots, but still involve many mysterious things. Therefore, it is also necessary to have sufficient control over the large array so that the turret can be truly integrated with the large array.


    Ye Zan can''t do these three conditions alone.


    The whole yuqingzong, ye Zan, has the ability to help himself finish the plan.


    "Lord Yongye, thank you for refining the turret and integrating with the big array!" Ye Zan said his plan in front of everyone, and then got up and bowed to Yeping.


    Since you let others do coolies, you should naturally have a good attitude on your side. After all, people are not slaves of yuqingzong. Therefore, ye Zan has done enough in terms of etiquette. At least he can''t make Ping''an feel that he is "calling" him.


    With Ye Zan in front of "proofing", Mo Rushi and others naturally did not dare to neglect. They quickly got up and bowed to the ground towards the peace of the night, saying in unison, "thank you, Mr. Tao!"


    Ping''an sat there blankly, watching Ye Zan and Mo Rushi and others bow down to themselves, and the words of rejection in his stomach couldn''t be said at once.


    In the final analysis, the night of peace has made a heart demon oath. If you don''t want to break the oath, you have to fight the dragon family with yuqingzong. However, Yu qingzong couldn''t find any other people, so he had to point at him and fight with the dragon family. Now, according to Ye Zan''s plan, he doesn''t have to fight with the dragon family. He just helps to do something. It''s still "profitable".


    However, when I think of the 100000 turrets mentioned by Ye Zan, I feel out of breath on Christmas Eve. It seems that it''s better to fight with the dragon family.


    Yes, ye Zan also said that it was impossible to get all 100000 turrets before the dragon team came up. They only had more than a month to work overtime to drive out 10000 turrets, and after the disaster, they would talk about the future.


    However, there is no doubt that even after this disaster, it is impossible to relax on Christmas Eve. The rest of the turrets still depend on him. At most, there may be a little more time.


    After thinking about it, Yeping finally breathed out a long breath, looked at Ye Zan and others with a bitter face, and said, "well, since I promised Wuji Taoist friends to sit down with Guizong, I can''t turn a blind eye to the safety of Guizong. This matter is friendly according to Tao."


    When ye Zan heard that yeping''an had promised to come down, he straightened up. He looked up and saw the bitter color on the other party''s face, but he could only act as if he didn''t see it. He said, "Tao Jun is righteous. You have Tao Jun to help. I believe when the Dragon people and horses come, we will give them a good look!"


    Ye Zan certainly knows what to worry about at night. Let alone 100000 turrets, even the 10000 turrets urgently needed at present is definitely a huge workload. But he can''t help it. Who calls yuqingzong? There is no one here. Only one can do these things on Christmas Eve.


    "Hehe, I don''t have any high sense of righteousness. I''m just helping others and myself." Ping''an said unhappily.


    Ye Zan knew that ye Ping''an was dissatisfied, but time didn''t wait, so he had to bow his hand and say, "since you promised to do it, in my opinion, let''s not waste time. You should first familiarize yourself with the refining method of the turret, and start when I have prepared some early things."


    "It''s up to you, it''s up to you." Yeping had no intention to complain. After receiving some information from ye Zan, he waved to Ye Zan and others without raising his head.


    Ye Zan, Mo Rushi and others bid farewell to yeping''an and left. They left Yeping''s residence and returned to a conference hall in the center of the war fortress.


    When he came to the hall, Mo Rushi finally couldn''t hold back, because he knew that there was a means to shield the divine mind in the fortress, so he asked Ye Zan, "madam, please forgive me. I don''t know where the immortal Taoist king came from?"


    There are many famous Forbidden Jedi in Shenhua territory, but Mo Rushi has never heard of any forbidden area where someone has come out. Although he also knows that some forbidden areas are legendary places where Da Neng lived in seclusion in ancient times, they are only legends after all.


    Therefore, now suddenly a Yongye Taoist king appears, and ye Zan takes him to yuqingzong. How can Mo Rushi and others not worry.


    Ye Zan frowned, his face showed a little sullen, and asked Mo Rushi and others in a bad tone: "why, do you think I''ll cheat you? If I cheat you, do you think I''m trying to figure something out for you!"


    You know, ye Zan has never been to the jade qingzong. Now many years have passed, and he has never put this identity on the spectrum. But this time, he couldn''t explain the true origin of Christmas Eve, so he had to show his identity.


    I have to say that this is a good way to put pressure on people by seniority.


    Mo Rushi and others heard Ye Zan say such words. How dare they care about the identity of Christmas Eve again? They quickly bowed down to Ye Zan and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me. I dare not disrespect you!"


    Ye Zan was not really angry. Seeing that the people were no longer bothering about the identity of Christmas Eve, he waved his hand and said, "all right, get up! You have doubts in your heart, and I can understand them, but there are reasons not to say something. Since I invited Taoist Yongye, it is natural to believe him. If you believe me, you shouldn''t be suspicious of him."


    "What the supreme master taught us is that we know our mistakes!" Mo Rushi and others got up from the ground and said to Ye Zan one after another.


    "OK, that''s over. You''ve all heard about the plan I just said. Next, I have a list here. You should prepare things according to this. If there''s anything missing, let Tianbao sect help contact the Moyi sect and be sure to get things ready as soon as possible." Ye Zan said as he handed over a list of materials, Spread to Mo Rushi''s thousands of miles.


    After receiving the task, especially the task related to the safety of yuqingzong, Mo Rushi and others naturally dare not delay at all. Although they still have doubts about the identity of Christmas Eve in their hearts, they also know that this can only end here.


    In fact, as ye Zan said, regardless of the identity of Christmas Eve, it must not endanger yuqingzong. Otherwise, how could ye Zan bring back such a Faxiang Daojun quietly as yuqingzong.


    Life in the world, how can there be no secret? As long as the secret won''t harm you, why do you have to go to the bottom!


    Besides, Mo Rushi and others immediately began to mobilize all kinds of materials according to the list when they returned to Tongtian peak from the war fortress.


    You know, the turret Ye Zan wants to build is not made of ordinary steel, which requires a lot of precious refining materials. After all, the turret should be placed in a large array, and it should be powerful enough. Naturally, it has higher requirements in terms of materials.


    Although yuqingzong has developed very well in recent years, it was only a third rate sect in the past ten or twenty years. Therefore, let alone the materials of 100000 turrets, even the materials of 10000 turrets in the early stage can not be put together by themselves.


    Fortunately, among the allies of Yuqing sect, there are Tianbao sect, which specializes in business, and Moyi sect, which is connected with many foreign regions. And more importantly, these allies and yuqingzong can communicate quickly through the transmission Dharma array, which facilitates the transportation of materials.


    Soon, the Tianbao sect and the Moyi sect that received the news showed their role as allies. Various materials on Ye Zan''s list were continuously sent from the transmission array. In a few days, the demand for 10000 turrets in the early stage had been gathered.


    When the materials were ready, no matter how unhappy you were, you had to leave your nest and devote yourself to the refining of the turret.


    Fortunately, in refining the suspension turret, Christmas Eve is not really a person who does all the work. There are still some people who can help.


    The parts that can be manufactured in batch are manufactured by the automatic production line in yezan. The parts that can be refined by yuanshenjing are shared by the Keqing elders of yuanshenjing. What we need to do at night is to refine the core components that only we can complete with our own cultivation of Dharma.


    Finally, assemble all the parts together and refine them as a whole on Christmas Eve. A suspended turret is a success.


    Yeping''an looked at his first work. Although it was made under "compulsion", he was still somewhat excited. Then he turned to Ye Zan and asked, "Taoist Wuji, this is what you call the suspension turret. How do you say the test?"


    "The test is actually not necessary, but in order to make others feel at ease, we have to show them the effect. In this way, Daojun, you also need to be familiar with how to integrate the turret into the array. Let''s do these two things together." Ye Zan suggested to yeping''an with a smile on his face.


    As for the test of the turret, yezan has done detailed calculation and simulation through various methods. It can be said that there is almost no accident. However, this thing is related to the safety of yuqingzong. Only he himself knows that the effect is not enough. Mo Ru has to let them see it with their own eyes.


    Mo Rushi and others also received the news and knew that the first suspension turret had been published. These days, they have been thinking about this thing and can''t do anything in their heart. So, after receiving the news, they immediately left their own things and ran over to have a look.


    "Is this the suspension turret? It looks strange!" after arriving at the scene, Mo Ru frowned and turned around the suspension turret for a few times, but he didn''t see anything strange, which made him even more nervous.


    "Martial uncle, we should have confidence in the Supreme Master. The things designed by the Supreme Master will certainly not disappoint us." although Wu Changsheng can''t understand the turret, he has great confidence in Ye Zan. After all, ye Zan has never been to yuqingzong. Everything he makes has an unimaginable wonderful function. I think the turret is the same.


    "OK, have you seen enough? Time is limited. If you have seen enough, prepare for the next test." Ye Zan didn''t explain more to Mo Rushi and others. No matter how much he said, it''s better to see it with his own eyes, so he urged yeping''an to start the next step.


    After all, night peace is an outsider. It is impossible to have a real in-depth understanding of the nine day and ten place town boundary array, let alone control the operation of the array. Therefore, this requires Ye Zan''s cooperation with night peace. One person controls and guides the array, and the other is responsible for sending the turret into the network of the array.


    On this point, ye Zan and night peace have simulated in the virtual divine world, and there is no accident in the actual operation at this time. Soon, the first suspension turret, under the control of Christmas Eve, slowly rose to mid air. Ye Zan, on the other hand, runs a large array to show some of the lines of the array, so that the turret can be sent into it safely at night.

 Chapter 1035

    The suspension turret designed by yezan is not the kind of turret with a gun barrel. It is even different from most energy cannons in the scientific and technological world. If other visitors from the world of science and technology see this so-called suspension turret, it is difficult to connect it with weapons.


    The suspension turret is divided into two parts, one is the suspension base of the turret, and the other is the main weapon system of the turret.


    The suspended base is a disc with a diameter of 10 meters, which is a bit like a flying saucer in the early science and technology era, or a huge inverted disc. In addition to connecting with the energy vein of the large array and providing levitation flight capability, the function of the levitation base also undertakes the work of energy conversion.


    You know, in this world, energy has different properties. Unlike the world of science and technology, "electric energy" is electric energy.


    This suspension turret needs to use the energy of the large array, and the energy of the large array is more complex in terms of properties. Not only the "five elements", but also "Yin and Yang". At the same time, there are many changes between "Yin and Yang" and "five elements".


    After all, the "energy" in the array itself is used to give play to the power of the array. Only when all kinds of "energy" are matched with each other can the array have so many changes and produce all kinds of effects.


    Yezan designed the suspension turret to make the array have the ability to attack outward, but he didn''t want to affect the stability of the array itself. Therefore, it is impossible for him to let the large array adapt to the turret, but only the energy demand of the turret adapt to the large array.


    Another advantage of yezan''s design is that the turret attack can have some characteristics of a large array, rather than a simple condensed energy attack.


    On the floating base is the main weapon system of the turret. It looks like a huge mechanical eyeball, with a diameter of about five meters. The outer layer of the whole mechanical sphere is not covered with protective film, and the assembly structure of metal modules is directly exposed to the outside, which has the true meaning of "riveting and steel" in the doctrine of "multi turret Shinto".


    However, ye Zan did this not to forcibly comply with the doctrine, but because the design of the mechanical sphere has the function of changing the shape. In other words, it looks like a mechanical sphere. When it is really used, it will change to other shapes as needed.


    This change of shape is not to "cool", but to adjust the appropriate attack mode according to different energy characteristics.


    As mentioned earlier, the main weapon system is like a mechanical eyeball, so on one side of the mechanical sphere, there is also a "small" sphere with a diameter of two meters, just like the "iris" of the eyeball. However, the "iris" is in a semi separated state, and the actual function is the attack subject of the weapon system, that is, the so-called "muzzle".


    The mechanical eyeball is suspended on the suspension base, about one meter away from the suspension base, and the energy transmission between them adopts wireless transmission mode. At the position where the suspension base is directly opposite to the mechanical eyeball, one side of the base depicts the rune matrix about energy transmission, which also provides suspension power for the mechanical eyeball.


    The reason for keeping the mechanical eye suspended is to reduce the dead angle of attack as much as possible. At least other directions can be included in the attack range except directly below.


    Under the spell of Ye Zan and peace of the night, the first strangely shaped suspension turret flew into the air in the eyes of the public and embedded into the apparent array context. With the final completion of embedding, the whole suspension turret flickered, and finally disappeared after several times.


    "Your Highness, the turret..." Mo Ru asked Ye Zan curiously.


    "It has been successful," yezan said, reaching into the air, and the suspended turret appeared again. However, although there was no change in the shape of the suspension turret at this time, the surface seemed to be coated with a faint light, which seemed more mysterious.


    "How do you want to try its power?" Yeping also received the work at this time and turned to look at Ye Zan.


    Yes, it''s not enough to successfully embed it. The suspension turret must have enough power. Hearing the inquiry of Christmas Eve, Mo Rushi and others'' eyes also showed the color of expectation. Although they have more doubts in their hearts, they still hope to see surprising results.


    "Well... How do you try, or I''ll bother you to be a target?" Ye Zan joked.


    Although Ye Zan is joking, this is indeed a problem. After all, yuqingzong can''t find a test object that can be used as a target.


    It''s no big deal to blow a mountain at random. There won''t be environmental protectors to condemn it. However, a mountain, even if it is made of steel, cannot be compared with the power of the state of law. In other words, just because a single shot blew up the mountain doesn''t mean it can hurt the power of the state of law.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s joke, he turned his eyes angrily on Christmas Eve, then nodded and said, "OK, I''m just trying to see if your turret is worth refining."


    I have to say that Christmas Eve is really full of resentment for this job. In his opinion, if he can get the corresponding return after his hard work, it is worth vomiting blood even if he is tired. However, if the result is on the contrary and you have done useless work, I''m afraid you''ll be angry and spit blood.


    Ye zandu was surprised by the response of the night''s peace. He turned his face and asked, "what did you say? I''m just kidding. In fact, I already know the power of the turret. There''s no need to test it."


    However, Christmas Eve shook his head and said very stubbornly, "you know what you can''t do. We can''t see the test results, but there''s no bottom in my heart. If this thing works well, I''ll recognize the suffering and suffering next, but if the result is not as good as you said... I''m going to suffer in vain!"


    "The Supreme Master, it''s not because the disciples don''t believe in the Supreme Master. This time, our sect is facing an unprecedented strong enemy. In the face of such a strong enemy, the disciples have been in decline these days. It''s really difficult to do things at ease. Please use the Supreme Master''s advice!" Mo Rushi and others, seeing that ye Zan doesn''t intend to continue testing the turret, quickly pleaded bitterly.


    Although Mo Rushi and others said they believed ye Zan, they obviously had reservations about the suspension turret. It''s not their fault. After all, as they said, the dragon family is an unprecedented strong enemy. No one dare to place all their hopes on the strange turret.


    Moreover, for Mo Rushi and others, ye Zan is just a high-ranking saint, not a saint who never makes mistakes. Who can guarantee that ye Zan''s design on the turret can really achieve the expected effect. What if there are any omissions?


    Ye Zan raised his eyebrows slightly. Instead of getting angry because of people''s doubts, he still asked Mo Rushi and others in a somewhat joking tone: "why, do you also think it''s an appropriate choice to let the Lord Yongye do the test?"


    It''s inappropriate to let someone else have a guest, and it''s also a great power of the French phase environment, to be the target of this test turret!


    Mo Rushi and others heard Ye Zan''s words and thought about what he said just now. It''s really easy to be misunderstood.


    "Tao Jun, don''t misunderstand. We don''t mean that!" Mo Rushi and others hurriedly explained to Yeping, and then said to Ye Zan: "Your Highness, what we mean is whether we can use other methods to test the power of the turret, not to let Yongye Tao Jun be the target!"


    "Well, you don''t have to say more! I have said before that I don''t want to test the power of the turret in person, and I''m not in the mood to continue to do things later." although Mo Rushi and others have explained, Yeping didn''t go down the slope, but still insisted on the previous proposal and wanted to experience the power of the turret in person.


    However, before ye Zan responded, Mo Rushi was stunned and quickly stopped and said, "you can''t do it! You are my guest of yuqingzong. We can''t let you do such a thing!"


    "Guest? Have you ever seen guests so tired? If you refine one or two, or even ten or eight, I will do it as a guest. But now, how much do I have to do? Ten thousand! One hundred thousand! Is this what the guests do?" the resentment in the heart of Christmas Eve broke out. He was very dissatisfied and full of grievance. He asked Mo Rushi and others.


    Indeed, the tasks assigned by Ye Zan to Ping''an night are not for guests. Even coolies may not be so tired. But can Christmas eve be rejected? Under the constraints of the heart demon oath, he doesn''t have to work hard with the dragon family. He just refines something "just". There''s no reason to break the oath.


    "Well... Stop your anger!" Mo Rushi waited and was immediately frightened. They don''t know that peace of the night is bound by the heart demon oath. For fear of peace of the night, they are angry in yuqingzong.


    Mo Rushi and others don''t agree with Ye Zan''s giving such a heavy work to Christmas Eve. In their opinion, it doesn''t matter which forbidden area the night peace came from. Since they promised to come to yuqingzong, it is appropriate for yuqingzong to occupy the stool.


    Such a "baby" should be held on his head and put on the supply table. He should be "polite" rather than let others do hard work.


    Of course, Mo Rushi and others can''t understand that since Ping''an is dissatisfied with the work assigned by Ye Zan, why do you have to do it obediently. Although this is definitely a good thing for their yuqingzong people, it does not prevent them from expressing sympathy for the night.


    "OK, do you want to test!" Ye Zan glanced at the crowd, turned his eyes to Ping''an, and said, "since Daojun insists on being a target himself, I naturally have nothing to say. I believe that Daojun is also confident in ensuring his own safety. Then let''s talk about the way of testing!"


    In fact, the test method is also very simple. After all, it''s not going to conduct military exercises. It''s just shooting at targets to see how powerful the turret is.


    So, after a few words of conversation, Yeping jumped into the air and flew all the way out of the town boundary array of nine days and ten places. At the same time, ye Zan also controlled the suspension turret, moved along the vein of the array in mid air, and quickly locked the figure of night peace.


    "Come on!" in the middle of the night, he pinched the Dharma formula and urged the mana, and a tall thousand hand Dharma appeared around him.


    "Be careful!" Ye Zan saw that the night was ready for peace. Naturally, he didn''t say anything more and issued an attack command to the turret.


    With yezan''s instructions, you can see the weapon part of the suspended turret. A large number of module parts rotate up, down, left and right as quickly as a magic cube. At the same time, the "iris" of the mechanical eye and the sphere as the "muzzle" also protruded from the big ball.


    On the suspended base, energy flows into the rune pattern array, and then into the mechanical eyeball across the one meter space. A large amount of energy poured in, making the "iris" of the mechanical eye quickly light up. Finally, a gun light ejected from it and went straight to the night peace in the air in the distance.


    Of course, after all, it''s just a test, and the target of the test is still his own people, so yezan still limits the attack strength of the turret. Through calculation and simulation, he has determined the power of the turret. Naturally, he doesn''t want this gun to go on and dry up such a rare coolie as Christmas Eve.


    Besides, since you participated in the refining of the turret, you naturally have a certain understanding of the power of the turret. Therefore, he will never commit the joke of hurting and killing himself because he "despises the enemy".


    In the face of the gun light, the thought of peace of the night moved, and the thousand tactics behind him immediately moved. The numerous arms of the Dharma phase, just like thousands of snakes out of the cave, rushed to the body of night peace in an instant, and formed a barrier with their palms.


    There was no roar. The gun light collided with the thousand hand barrier on Christmas Eve. It was like a red iron bar inserted into the ice and snow, blasting the thousand hand barrier out of a big hole all the way. However, in the process of bombardment, the energy is constantly offset. When we really want to blast to the blessed one, there is not much energy left.


    Christmas Eve did not test the power of the cannon light in front of him, but flashed and moved to other positions to completely let the residual cannon light pass.


    "Don''t look at him dodging. I just let the turret use 50% of its power. If it gives full play to 100% of its power, he may not have a chance to dodge. In addition, this is just a turret. You can imagine that if 10000 turrets fire together, it will be difficult for the other party to escape the attack range unless they move the space." Ye Zan controls the turret, While explaining to Mo Rushi and others. After all, he didn''t kill Christmas Eve. If he only looked at the surface, others thought his plan didn''t work.

 Chapter 1036

    Personally experienced the night peace of the power of a gun, flew back to Ye Zan, and just heard Ye Zan''s words to Mo Rushi and others. He immediately said with disdain: "you also said that if the other party moves the space, even if you blast all the guns together, it''s difficult to catch the enemy''s shadow!"


    You know, although this method of moving involves the avenue of space, it is not a rare secret. On the side of practitioners, as long as they reach the realm of Yuanshen, they can easily use the method of moving. As for the demon clan and the dragon clan, it is not difficult to tear the space.


    Peace of the night is to test the power of the turret. Instead of using the method of moving to avoid, it directly uses the power of phase for positive defense. If it really involves life and death, even if the power of the gun light is ten times stronger, he thinks he is sure enough to avoid the bombardment of the gun light.


    Push yourself to others. Peace of the night doesn''t think that the great power of the dragon clan will not dodge in the face of the obvious gun light of the threat. Therefore, for ye Zan''s multi turret plan, even after experiencing it personally, he still doubts its effect.


    In the face of the question of Christmas Eve, ye Zan was not angry at all. With a smile on his face, he said, "what Dao Jun said is indeed a problem. However, although Dao Jun participated in the refining of the turret, he can even talk about the most critical and important role. However, I''m afraid Dao Jun doesn''t quite understand the real power of the turret."


    "How do you say that?" the night of Christmas can''t help frowning. He asked with both doubt and some discomfort.


    "The turret I planned is not just to compress the mana and launch it. Since it is embedded in the big array and can borrow energy from the big array, how can I give up this advantage?" Ye Zan said proudly, waving down the turret in mid air.


    Seeing ye Zan''s proud appearance, he immediately said in a bad tone: "don''t sell the key there. If you can''t convince me, the turret behind you will refine it by yourself!"


    In fact, ye Zan is not to blame for showing off. Although night peace plays a key role in refining, it only refines those things according to the method given by Ye Zan. He didn''t have a very clear understanding of the purpose of those things or what would happen if they were combined.


    To put it bluntly, it is "know what it is, don''t know why". Christmas Eve knows how to do it, but doesn''t know why.


    "Well, after all, time is limited, so I''ll simply say it to see if I can make Daojun have enough confidence." Ye Zan was measured and didn''t want to make Yeping angry, so he immediately pointed to the lowered turret and said: "The turret''s shelling just now is just pure compressed mana firing, which is just the most superficial way to use mana. In my design, the turret can add some special forces in the array by adjusting the output mode. For example..."


    As he spoke, ye Zan felt a slight movement in his heart. The turret immediately lit up again, and a very weak looking gun light came out. In terms of energy intensity, this gun light is naturally far less than that gun just now, I''m afraid it doesn''t even have a power of one ten thousandth. And the target of the gun light is still peace of the night, but such intensity is not at all Can have any impact on Christmas Eve.


    Besides that night''s peace, when he saw the gun light shooting at him, he didn''t doubt Ye Zan''s attempt. He gathered his mana in his hand, grabbed the gun light in the palm of his hand.


    "This... Eh!" Christmas Eve didn''t care much, but after contacting the gun light, he couldn''t help showing his surprise.


    Ye Zan didn''t wait for the peace of the night to ask. While letting the turret maintain the firing light, he introduced to the people: "As you all know, I live in Tongtian peak, a large array of nine days and ten places, in which there are many changes. The essence of these changes is various forces with different properties. Just now, Taoist king should be able to feel what kind of mystery there is in this gun light."


    Looking at Christmas Eve again, he kept a surprised expression on his face, looked up at Ye Zan and said, "here... It seems that there is a power to block space?"


    Ye Zan simply nodded, manipulated the turret to stop the attack, and then said: "yes, in the big array, in order to prevent the invaders from escaping by moving, it is natural to have the power to block the space. Under this power, the invaders can only act obediently according to the rules of the big array, and it is almost impossible to move and make tricks."


    "But..." Christmas Eve was still a little dissatisfied. I just wanted to continue to find fault, but suddenly stopped.


    "It seems that Dao Jun should have thought of it too!" Ye Zan obviously knew what he wanted to say and why he stopped, so he said: "This is just a turret. If you use pure attack light, you can''t use special light. But in my plan, there are 100000 turrets. You can think about it. When all the guns are fired together, some turrets are responsible for attacking and some turrets are responsible for blocking the air. Can the enemy easily escape by moving? Moreover, this turret can be used, but it''s not necessary Just the power of blocking space, other special forces in the array can also be displayed in this way. "


    After listening to Ye Zan''s introduction, whether it is the night peace with resentment or Mo Rushi who has no bottom in his heart, he can''t help but give birth to all kinds of reveries.


    Indeed, if those turrets can use the special forces in the large array, then the simultaneous firing of ten thousand guns is equivalent to laying another large array outside the large array. Although, due to the stability of power, this array outside the array cannot exist for a long time. But even if it was only a moment, it was enough to catch the enemy outside the array by surprise and let the other party pay enough price for belittling yuqingzong.


    Of course, in other words, the turret is to release the internal forces of the big array and turn the simple defense according to the array into defensive counterattack, but the range of the turret is limited after all.


    After all, these turrets planned by yezan, even with the power of the large array, can not cover the whole area.


    Therefore, if the enemy is bent on besieging yuqingzong, it is at most to withdraw from the array to outside the range of the turret. It is still difficult to change the fact that yuqingzong is besieged. Under such a siege, the disciples of Yuqing sect only expanded their range of activities from the envelopment of the big array to the range of the turret.


    The people present soon thought of this problem. Mo Ru said to Ye Zan on behalf of the people: "madam, I don''t know how big the attack range of this turret is. If the incoming enemy retreats outside the attack range, isn''t our sect still unable to take them?"


    Is there a big difference between being imprisoned in a house and being imprisoned in a yard? Don''t talk about people''s psychological tolerance or claustrophobia. Just talk about the scope of activities. The difference between the two is really small.


    But from another angle, a group of enemies who broke into your house and blocked you in a room were just driven out of the yard by you? Although you still can''t get out of the yard and kill the enemies outside the yard, it should be a good progress.


    "In fact, the enemy''s siege doesn''t have much impact on our sect. After all, we have a transmission Dharma array and can connect with several allies. Being surrounded is just another way to travel. Unless the dragon clan is strong enough to surround several allies of our sect, we can''t block our connection with the outside world." facing Mo''s question, Ye Zan points out another advantage on his side.


    What is the siege for? It''s to cut off your contact with the outside world, so that you can''t get out of this three-thirds of an acre, go out for experience or trade. However, on the side of yuqingzong, there is a network to understand external information, and a transmission FA array to connect several allies. At worst, Yuqing sect can also send disciples to the world of Mo Yi for experience through the transmission Dharma array of Tianbao sect.


    It can be said that because of the existence of the transmission Dharma array, even if the dragon family encircles yuqingzong tightly, even if a high wall connecting the sky is erected outside yuqingzong, it can not block yuqingzong''s contact with the outside world. Therefore, from this point, even if yuqingzong did nothing, as long as he kept the transmission array, the dragon family had no way to take them.


    "We really thought of what the Supreme Master said. Even if the dragon clan besieges our sect, it will not have a substantive impact on our sect. However, if we are really besieged, our sect will lose face in front of our fellow disciples, and the disciples below will be shaken." Mo Rushi, after all, has also managed the sect and has some opinions on this issue.


    Ye Zan nodded, and the expression on his face was a little more serious. Looking at Mo Rushi and others, he said: "in the matter of being besieged, we should see not only the substantive impact, but also the psychological... Or morale impact."


    From the perspective of human psychology, there are always covetous enemies outside. Even if they have ways to communicate with the outside world, I''m afraid many disciples will feel pressure. Although this psychological pressure is not very important to the influence of yuqingzong, it can not be completely ignored.


    Just like the morale in the army, it can''t be touched or touched, just like an illusory thing that doesn''t exist. However, no one can ignore the important role of morale in the army. The important influence of morale in the war is reflected in such things as "working hard, failing again, and exhausting three times", as well as "breaking the boat" and "fighting back".


    The enemy gathered outside the array, which was like hitting the door of the house and yelling at the door: "you have the ability to rob the Dragon Palace, you have the ability to open the door!"


    However, when the enemy was "pushed back" outside the shelling range, it was not that they blocked the door of yuqingzong, but that yuqingzong made them dare not come near. Therefore, although it is also besieged, it definitely makes a huge difference in people''s psychological feelings.


    In addition, this influence has a similar effect not only on the disciples of Yuqing sect, but also on the sects and factions outside.


    Being blocked at the door will make people think that you yuqingzong have no ability. You have no power to resist the enemy. You can only shrink in the big array and be the shrinking turtle. However, you use the turret to force the enemy out of the attack range, which shows your ability of yuqingzong and will make yuqingzong''s reputation higher.


    Look, the dragon clan is so awesome, but it doesn''t take any advantage of yuqingzong. Looking at the Mountain Gate of yuqingzong from a distance, I''m not afraid to get close!


    One is the jade qingzong, but not the dragon clan, the other is the dragon clan, but not the jade qingzong, which is like "repeated defeats" into "repeated defeats and repeated battles". If you turn it upside down, it will give people a different feeling.


    Of course, it is still the saying "long-term defense will lose". Blindly passive defense often comes to no good end. This is also why Ye Zan still had to carry out the "100000 turret plan" so urgently when yuqingzong had these conditions.


    "All right, I''ve said so much, but I have to continue to work!" after listening to Ye Zan''s words, Ping''an knows the necessity of this matter, although she still has resentment in her heart.


    Although according to the heart demon oath, the night peace will be in yuqingzong for a hundred years, this thing has no choice. However, there is a choice between how to be in charge over the past 100 years, whether it is easy to enjoy happiness or whether the firefighters are as busy as the firefighters.


    How can it be easy? It is nothing more than to let yuqingzong have enough ability to solve most problems. To put it bluntly, it is to make yuqingzong grow up and make those disciples stand up.


    Now, the threat of the dragon family will affect the growth of yuqingzong to some extent.


    Therefore, for Christmas Eve, being tired now probably means that you can relax in the future. Now, if he tries to relax and refuses to cooperate with yezan''s "100000 turret plan", he may be more tired in the future.


    Of course, more importantly, in my heart of Christmas Eve, I actually have some expectations for the scene of "ten thousand guns together" mentioned by Ye Zan. After all, from a certain point of view, these turrets were made by him. If you can really call the dragon family dad, it would be a great honor.


    "Since Daojun has no opinion, please try your best to refine the turret. This test can take a lot of time, which means that when the dragon team arrives, it may lose dozens of turrets. You know, this detail determines the success or failure. Maybe these few dozens of turrets will make a completely different change in the outcome." Seeing that everyone had no opinion, ye Zan was like a black hearted capitalist who didn''t give him a moment''s leisure.

 Chapter 1037

    After more than a month''s swagger, the men and horses led by several dragon clan Daneng finally came to the northwest boundary of Shenhua domain. There is no need to monitor their whereabouts at all. Along the way, countless monks photographed their "swaggering" scenes and posted them on the Internet.


    If you hold the idea of raiding yuqingzong and want to win yuqingzong in World War I, the publicity of the dragon family naturally seems a little stupid. However, the original intention of the dragon family is to use the Yuqing sect to establish authority over other sects in the Shenhua domain. Naturally, there is no need to deliberately hide their whereabouts.


    Moreover, the dragon people do not think that giving yuqingzong more than a month to prepare can really have much impact on the final result.


    After all, through the information on the Internet, the dragon family thinks they have a considerable understanding of yuqingzong. In their understanding, yuqingzong can have today''s momentum, but it depends on the support of two allies. The two allies, Arctic Jianzong and Qingyue Jianzong, each have only one Faxiang Daojun.


    For the dragon family, the two Dharma ministers are nothing at all. The only thing to worry about is the attitude of Xianting. After all, Xianting needs these great powers to conquer the outer world for them and plunder the origin of the world from the outer world. Therefore, people at the level of Faxiang Daojun are still more valued in the eyes of Xianting.


    However, even with some scruples, the dragon people don''t think that these two Dharma ministers can bring much trouble to themselves. With their strength, it is not very difficult to subdue the two Dharma ministers without hurting their lives.


    Besides, even if they are allies, do the two Dharma ministers really have the courage to fight against the powerful dragon clan for the sake of yuqingzong?


    "Ahead is the Tongtian peak of yuqingzong." a dragon powerful man, standing in the clouds, looking at the dark shadow connecting the sky in the distance, asked the people around him casually.


    In fact, there is no need to ask others whether it is Tongtian peak. Although the dragon family Daneng is an outsider, he has already had a considerable understanding of Shenhua domain. Especially for yuqingzong, this is what they want to use to establish prestige. How can they not understand where Tongtian peak is and what it looks like.


    This kind of inquiry, to put it bluntly, is to show their leadership position, which is probably the common problem of most "leaders".


    Sure enough, hearing the dragon''s powerful inquiry, a big demon king of the East China Sea family immediately came forward and replied with a smile: "return to the Lord, there is indeed the Tongtian peak of yuqingzong. It is said that it is also known as the first blessed place in the domain."


    "Hum, we''ve come all the way here without concealing our whereabouts. I think we''ve heard from yuqingzong long ago. Now we''re here, we don''t see yuqingzong''s people coming to meet us. It seems that we really don''t pay attention to our family!" the leader of the dragon family, Da Neng, didn''t pick up the big demon king, but still looked at the Tongtian peak in the distance, He said with disdain and dissatisfaction.


    Indeed, although the dragon family has no status in Xianting, it is absolutely a worshipful existence on earth. Even secular emperors take the dragon as their symbol, call themselves "the real dragon and the son of heaven" to the world, and then wear a Dragon Robe and sit on a dragon chair. Although the mortal monks are not as humble as the secular mortals, few dare to be rude to the dragon family.


    Therefore, in the view of these great powers of the dragon family, even if there is a contradiction between yuqingzong and the dragon family, it should show enough respect to the dragon family. Instead of now, the dragon people and their horses have come to the door of yuqingzong, but there is no movement on yuqingzong''s side. This is the biggest offense.


    "Elder brother, don''t be angry. When we break the yuqingzong Mountain Gate, those mole ants will kneel down in front of us and cry for mercy!" a dragon family nearby can smell the speech and said confidently to the dragon family headed by us.


    In the view of these dragon clan Daneng, with their strength, even excluding the sea clan who used to "shout 666", only six of them are enough to "crush" yuqingzong. Therefore, it is not arrogant to say that the people of yuqingzong are mole ants, and it is not difficult to break each other''s Mountain Gate.


    However, one of the East China Sea people next to him came forward and reminded him, "Lord, don''t be careless. When the jade Qing Dynasty was in its heyday, it was once called the leader of the right way in the world by the people. There was a mountain protection array left on Tongtian peak. If the other party hid in the array wholeheartedly, I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to break the array!"


    "What do you know? Since we want to establish our prestige with yuqingzong, how can we not know what they rely on!" in the face of the reminder of the sea family, although the dragon family headed by him was not angry, he did not explain too much.


    "Ha ha, you! Although the East China Sea is big, it is just a corner of the world. Compared with those who sit in the well and watch the sky, you have just changed from the well to the East China Sea. No wonder your horizons are so narrow. If the Yuqing sect wants to guard according to the big array, let them guard it. We can''t let it go out of the sect for half a step. Isn''t it enough to frighten all the sects!" a dragon clan great energy, With a proud face, he explained to the sea family. In other words, his words are more about showing off, showing off his vision as a dragon, and showing off his side''s force.


    "However, Lord, the Jade Emperor qingzong has a transmission Dharma array, which can be connected with two allies. Even if we besiege this place, I''m afraid it won''t have much impact on them!" the Hai clan probably hasn''t adapted to his identity and questioned the master''s words.


    Fortunately, the dragon family thinks that everything is under control. They just need to show off their wisdom and martial arts to people, but they don''t care about the sea family. Or the dragon clan Daneng who talked with Hai clan, facing the other party''s query, he snorted with disdain and said: "Hum, stupid! You just said that you have too narrow vision, and you may not be convinced. Think about it carefully. The two allies of yuqingzong have a transmission Dharma array connected with them. What help can we give them? Why don''t we choose other sects to be powerful and choose this yuqingzong?"


    "This... Isn''t it for the Beihai dragon palace!" the Hai people immediately felt that their brains were not enough after listening to each other''s words.


    You know, among the sea people in the East China Sea, only the turtle people are famous for their wisdom, and other sea people are often simple minded. Therefore, in the eyes of most sea people, the reason why the dragon people fight so much is not to win back the Beihai Dragon Palace and establish their prestige in the Shenhua domain. In fact, many sea people with simple minds have never thought of this idea ¡£


    Now, after listening to the dragon clan''s powerful reminder, the surrounding sea clan carefully followed the reminder to think about what kind of deep meaning there is.


    "Gao, Gao! The master''s plan is really difficult for us. It seems that the siege of yuqingzong is just a siege of yuqingzong, but in fact it pinches all three of them in our hands!" a fairly smart Hai nationality suddenly exclaimed with surprise after carefully recalling all the things in it.


    The reason why the dragon clan Da Neng said so much to these "mole ants" is actually to listen to them call "666". Now, seeing that someone finally figured it out, the pride on the dragon clan''s face is naturally more prosperous. He proudly said, "you have a little brain. Now that you have figured it out, explain it to other stupid people."


    In fact, it is to make up for the lack of psychology. You know, in the cloud sea area, because all the Dragon families are concentrated, there are not so many sea families for them to drive.


    It can be said that it is like the capital of a secular country, which gathers the most powerful people in the whole country. As a local official, no matter how powerful and powerful you are in the local area, you have to pick up your tail and be a man when you arrive in the capital. The cloud sea boundary concentrates the Dragon families of various water systems in the world, and any one you bump into may be a dragon king.


    Moreover, the Yunhai sea area itself is the ancestral place of the dragon family, and the Shui people in the area are all under the command of the ancestral dragon family. Those dragon families who have returned from other areas have only lived on other people''s territory for so many years, and at most have been assigned several Shui people''s slaves to take care of their daily life. It can''t be said that it''s absolutely impossible for the Dragon families outside to show off their power and let others compliment and flatter them as before It''s impossible, but it can''t be compared with the past.


    In fact, why did the dragon people who came here this time want to establish their prestige in the Shenhua domain? In the final analysis, after many years of sojourners, they want to take this opportunity to regain their own territory.


    Just think, if these dragon clan''s great power can frighten all the sects in Shenhua domain, it can''t be said that they can do whatever they want. At least it''s no problem to have a foothold in this world. On the contrary, if they fail, they can''t establish this "power" Come on, I''m afraid the sects of Shenhua have the courage to resist. After all, the territory of Shenhua has been divided, and no one is willing to have external forces to intervene.


    After receiving the Lord''s instructions, the sea clan immediately explained to several other demon kings who were still puzzled around in the posture of the first dog leg: "In the Shenhua realm today, if it is the most powerful, I''m afraid it must be yuqingzong. It''s not that yuqingzong is powerful. The key is that yuqingzong has two allies, and the three can be regarded as one. There are no other sects and factions in this realm that are stronger than yuqingzong, but it''s difficult to find one stronger than the three alliances."


    "But now, aren''t we going to clean up yuqingzong with the Lord?" a big demon king asked rather puzzled.


    "These three alliances were originally scattered around the domain, but they were connected by the transmission method array. Yuqingzong is the center of the three. Moreover, the transmission method array of yuqingzong is only directly connected to the Arctic sword sect, and the other side of Qingyue sword sect is connected to Tiandao mountain. The Arctic sword sect has maintained contact with the mainland by virtue of the transmission method array of yuqingzong. Therefore, I When the LORD goes up to besiege yuqingzong, it will be like encircling the alliance of the three families all at once. "The sea clan explained proudly.


    To put it bluntly, yuqingzong, together with two other alliances, can already be called the first force in the Shenhua domain. As long as this alliance can be subdued, it is difficult for other sects to dare to take the lead against the dragon clan. After all, there is a problem with the Terran, that is, "one person is a dragon and three people are insects" , when facing the same difficulties, no one wants to be the one who comes out.


    To deal with the three alliances such as yuqingzong, it is difficult to achieve the effect of "catching all of them" whether it is against the Arctic Jianzong or Qingyue Jianzong. Only yuqingzong, as the center of the three alliances, is not only the center of the alliance in status, but also has the transmission FA array as the hub to contact the other two.


    Therefore, as long as the dragon clan deals with yuqingzong, they don''t really have to break yuqingzong''s Mountain Gate, but only surround yuqingzong. The other two families can''t turn over any waves when they can''t get out from yuqingzong.


    As for saying that the three alliances work hard with the dragon family, it''s a joke.


    The three alliances pinch together, but they can only take out two Faxiang Daojun. Why should they fight with the dragon family?


    "And one more thing, don''t forget. It is said that the channel of the outside world that day was in the Tiandao mountain where Qinghong Daojun was sitting." listening to the conversation of several sea families, the dragon family who showed off his vision couldn''t help pointing out another layer of intention on his side.


    "Tiandao mountain, the gateway to the world beyond the sky? Yes, the Lord is indeed wise and divine. It turned out that he has mastered this!" the Hai clan did not disappoint people. When he heard this, he was amazed again, and then explained to several companions: "It is said that the great powers from all domains of the heavens will come to this world one after another, and then go to the world outside the sky through that channel. If the LORD takes down daoshan that day, it means that he has the channel in his hand! In this way, if the great powers from all domains want to go to the world outside the sky again, I''m afraid it depends on the Lord''s face!"


    Those sea people, as the dragon people said, are indeed a lot worse in their horizons. When they hear this information, they only feel that the dragon people have mastered the channel of the outer world, just as they have mastered the fate of those great powers in the outer world. In their view, if those great powers want to go to the outer world in the future, they can only bow to the dragon people like this, but they don''t think about more and deeper things Things.


    The dragon clan is not so crazy, at least they haven''t forgotten the existence of Xianting on their heads. If they really threaten the great powers of those Outlands after mastering the channel of the world outside the sky, the Xianting side will not sit idly by. I don''t know whether the Dragon cutting platform in Xianting is still there after the ancient immortal demon war


    But then again, as long as the dragon family controls a "degree" and takes the channel outside the world as the capital to obtain some benefits, it should still be no problem.

 Chapter 1038

    For their entire plan, the dragon family did not hide it, and they were not afraid to be heard by others. Even if the Yuqing sect or other sects knew it, it would not affect the final result.


    In this way, enjoying the compliment and flattery of the big demons of the sea family all the way, the people of the dragon family finally came to Tongtian peak.


    It''s said to be "near", but it''s still far away. It''s just that the nine days and ten places town boundary array is blocking, which makes it difficult for the dragon family to move forward.


    Seeing this, the dragon clan was naturally a little angry, but more disdain for yuqingzong.


    "Ha ha, this jade qingzong man is really stupid. I don''t know whether he is too confident in the array or underestimates our strength!" looking at the array in front of him, a dragon family can laugh loudly.


    Although the large array is not a simple energy shield, the range also has a very obvious impact on the power of the large array.


    It''s like a net, which is originally ten square meters. If you stretch it to 100 square meters, the net hole will certainly become larger and the net cable will become easier to break. Conversely, if you shrink the ten square meter net to the size of one square meter, you may not be able to see the net hole and even the water can''t leak.


    The same is true of this large array. Although more powers are reflected in the trapped array and kill array in the array, if you dilute its power, the power required by those trapped killers will naturally become thin. Similarly, on the contrary, if you shrink the array, all the means in the array can be used with more cohesive force.


    Why, after the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, Tongtian peak was banned by the big array, and even the Supreme Master of Tongtian would be trapped and die in it? On the one hand, it is true that the nine days and ten places in the town boundary are powerful, especially it has become chaotic and there is no law to follow. On the other hand, the contraction of the large array to only cover the Tongtian peak is also an important reason.


    Therefore, in the view of the great powers of the dragon family, if the people of yuqingzong have a little brain, they should shrink the big array to Tongtian peak. Anyway, the Taoist field of yuqingzong is in Tongtian peak, and there is only one outer gate and five peaks outside. Giving up the outer gate is not a loss.


    "Lord, the transmission array of yuqingzong stands on the Yuquan peak of the five peaks of their outer gate. I think they can''t move the transmission array and don''t want to really cut off their contact with the outside world. That''s why they have to do so." a Hai clan is somewhat smart and thinks that he has analyzed the intention of yuqingzong according to the known information, He quickly asked for credit and said to the dragon power.


    "Can''t they move the teleportation Dharma array?" the dragon power, who was a little puzzled when he heard this, asked, "doesn''t it mean that they moved the teleportation Dharma array of yuqingzong from somewhere else?"


    You know, the Dragon nationality has not encountered any turmoil and havoc in the cloud sea area, and naturally has not broken the inheritance of many things. Although the dragon clan has a dragon gate, they still know the Terran transmission array. At least they know that the transmission array can be moved.


    Therefore, in this plan for yuqingzong, the dragon family did not consider whether yuqingzong''s transmission method array could be moved from Yuquan peak to Tongtian peak. In their opinion, since yuqingzong can move the transmission Dharma array from elsewhere, he should be able to move to Tongtian peak again.


    Of course, in the planning of the dragon family, whether yuqingzong can move and transmit the Dharma array has no impact. In other words, this should be a good influence. After all, in order to keep the transmission method array, yuqingzong did not shrink the large array back to Tongtian peak. This means that the dragon clan may not be besieged for a long time, but can really break the array and kill Tongtian peak.


    "Hehe, keep the teleportation array? It''s really not wrong to say that they are stupid." a dragon family great energy sneered.


    Obviously, in the view of the dragon family Daneng, in order to keep the transmission method array, yuqingzong did not hesitate to expand the mountain protection array to this point. It was really a stupid decision. What''s the use of keeping the transmission array? In order to contact those two allies and face the threat of the dragon clan, can two Faxiang Taoists come to help? How important can the two Dharma ministers play in the face of the dragon team!


    "Anyway, let''s go and call the battle first!" the dragon power, who was headed by the leader, raised his hand to calm the people down, then pointed to a big demon king of the sea family and said, "you, let the people of yuqingzong come out to meet you!"


    Of course, the dragon family Daneng knows that it is impossible for yuqingzong people to come out to meet him, but he can''t do it without saying anything. Therefore, this is actually a "battle cry". As long as yuqingzong refuses, or even speaks ill of each other, the dragon family doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    This is a courtesy before the soldiers!


    The great demon king of the sea family is a giant shark in the East China Sea, but he is not the shark general who accompanied Shilin to hell. Although there are countless sea people in the East China Sea, there are only a few who can open their intelligence and cultivate into a big demon. This shark is at the top of the food chain in the sea. At the same time, it itself belongs to a spiritual species, and the proportion of demons is naturally relatively high.


    The shark demon king took the order of the dragon family, drove out of the team with a dark cloud like a wave, came near the barrier of the big array, and shouted to the Tongtian peak: "Shang, people of the jade qingzong, listen, our Lord, the real dragon has arrived, so quickly close the big array and come to meet you!"


    The shark demon king shouted three times in a row. Although he was outside the array and far from Tongtian peak, the cry was like rolling thunder and soon spread to Tongtian peak.


    Besides, since yuqingzong is very clear about the trend of the dragon family, how can he not know that the other party has been outside the array. However, even if you know this, you have nothing to do here. You can''t really welcome the other party in!


    The disciples of yuqingzong have been instructed. Even if they have not been instructed, they can learn from thousands of miles and know the news of the massive attack of the dragon family. However, in terms of their strength, no one can play any role in this event. The only thing they can do is pray to the gods.


    The high-level of yuqingzong, namely Ye Zan and Mo Rushi, including the elders of Keqing in yuanshenjing, gathered in the hall of yuqingzong early. They all know what arrangements yuqingzong has made in this more than a month. After all, many of them also participated in the refining of the suspension turret, which can be regarded as a start for the night of peace.


    However, even so, most people are not much better than the disciples below. The suspension turret has been tested, but everything only exists in theory. No one can guarantee whether it is effective in real use.


    "Your Highness, the dragon people have arrived. I wonder if the suspension turret can cope?" Mo asked Ye Zan with a worried face.


    For more than a month, the suspension turret was continuously refined on Christmas Eve, and then embedded into the array with the cooperation of Ye Zan. However, after the turret was embedded, it was hidden by yezan with great array strength, so no one could see how many turrets were floating in the sky.


    Although, Mo Rushi also knows how many turrets were refined day and night in this month. However, it is difficult to be truly reassured to know only one number. It''s like seeing a million in the passbook and a million in cash in front of you. It''s absolutely different.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist Yongye has refined more than 12000 turrets during this period, all of which are embedded in the big array. Wait a minute, you can see what is the explosion of ten thousand cannons and the glory of multi turret deity!" others are full of worry and tension, but ye Zan is full of relaxed and calm, and even wants to joke.


    What is the multi turret cult?


    Mo Rushi and others have listened to Ye Zan these days. If you think about the 100000 turrets in Ye Zan''s plan, you can probably understand some of the true meaning of this "divine religion".


    Just then, in the distant sky, the cry of the shark demon king came like rolling thunder.


    "The dragon clan is really deceiving people. They even want me to go out to meet them!" someone said in the Yuqing hall. Obviously, the arrival of the dragon people still made the people on the side of yuqingzong feel more pressure.


    Mo Ru looked at Ye Zan, his face full of worry, and asked, "madam, do you want me to go out and have a look? After all, there is a big array of obstacles, and I don''t think there will be any danger."


    Anyway, people are already shouting. If yuqingzong doesn''t give some response, it will seem a little impolite. After all, in terms of the rules on the right side of the road, what we pay attention to is "a gentleman should break off his friendship without making bad words", and we can''t lose etiquette even in the face of the enemy.


    Moreover, if people shout at you, you will make people think you are being counselled. This is a matter of face. The devil and the demon family can not talk about it, but the right way attaches great importance to face.


    "You don''t have to do anything. I''ll just go and have a look." yezan waved his hand and said.


    Of course, ye Zan is not worried about their safety. After all, as Mo Ru said, as long as they don''t make a big battle, the other party can''t do anything to them. However, Mo Rushi and others have always been afraid of the dragon family. It is really not suitable to face the dragon family. Especially now, the momentum of the dragon clan is booming. They are in a state of no bottom in their hearts. Maybe they will be timid in three or two words.


    Facing the call of the dragon family, Mo Rushi and others are not suitable to appear, and yuqingzong can''t show too much advice, so ye Zan can only go in person.


    "Your Highness......" Mo Rushi was waiting for someone. When he heard that ye Zan was going to see the dragon family in person, he knew that he and others were timid and didn''t hide it from ye Zan. All of a sudden, he was ashamed.


    However, before Mo Rushi and others say anything more, ye Zan has stood up from his seat. However, after he stood up, he did not go outside the hall, but waved in front of him, and there was no more movement.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Rushi and others couldn''t help being stunned. They wanted to speak to Ye Zan, but they didn''t know how to speak. The "Supreme Master" has clearly said that he wants to see the dragon people in person, but what''s the reason for standing there?


    Fortunately, I got some leisure night peace, saw Mo Rushi''s incomprehension, and said, "your supreme master, this distorts the space and projects himself in front of those dragon families. You can wait at ease."


    Ye Zan''s hands, one with space bone claws and the other with time bone claws, did not let others know. Even if it was Christmas Eve, I just guessed Ye Zan''s means according to those spatial fluctuations and thought it was a secret technique.


    Besides the dragon clan, the shark demon king shouted three times to Tongtian peak, but there was no figure on Tongtian peak, so he had to turn around and return to the master.


    "Lord, is the little one going to cry, or..." the shark demon king respectfully asked for instructions.


    However, before the shark demon king finished speaking, just in front of the dragon team, there was a fluctuation in the space, and ye Zan''s figure emerged.


    The dragon clan''s powerful leader waved the shark demon king aside, looked at Ye Zan emerging in front of him, and said coldly, "who are you? Is there no one in yuqingzong? Unexpectedly let you come out to meet, this is your way of hospitality!"


    Since the dragon family has learned a lot of information about yuqingzong through thousands of miles, how can they not know the "legend" of yuqingzong.


    You know, ye Zan, as a disciple of Xuanyuan Taoism, has a very high generation in Yuqing sect and has made so many strange things. Therefore, on the network of Shenhua domain, ye Zan can be called a net red figure, and few people will not know his existence.


    Moreover, the information on the network is not only text information, but also pictures and videos. In other words, not only the name deeds, but also what ye Zan looks like has long been no secret on the Internet. As long as you read the relevant information, few people can''t recognize Ye Zan after seeing him.


    The reason why the dragon clan''s great power knows the truth is that he wants to give ye Zan a bully, or take the initiative in the dialogue.


    "Ha ha, if you really come to visit us, our sect will treat you with courtesy. However, it doesn''t look like you are here to visit this battle!" Ye Zan didn''t explain his identity, but directly pointed out that the other party is not good.


    In fact, from ye Zan''s point of view, he didn''t want to waste any words with the other party at all. One word "dry" was finished. However, there is no way. Yuqingzong is an authentic sect. Some scenes related to face still need to go.

 Chapter 1039

    The dragon clan came with great momentum, not only a few dragon clan powers, but also tens of thousands of East China Sea clan demons. There was no appearance of being a guest. In fact, there is no need to say more, not to mention the people involved in the dragon clan and yuqingzong, even other bystanders can see what the dragon clan wants to do.


    However, in the face of Ye zanman''s ironic response, the dragon clan headed by Ye zanman was not angry, but said with a sneer: "whether we are enemies or guests is between your thoughts."


    The implication is that if yuqingzong bows down and becomes a minister, the dragon family will naturally talk about being a guest. On the contrary, it is necessary to talk about life and death. Whether it is an enemy or a guest depends on how yuqingzong chooses, but the purpose of the dragon clan is obviously impossible to change.


    For the dragon people, whether it''s fighting or peace, as long as yuqingzong bows his head, this "power" will even stand up. Relatively speaking, if we can make yuqingzong bow his head and admit advice without effort, although it will give the dragon family no chance to show their strength, the effect may be better than playing a game.


    To subdue the opponent with powerful force will certainly make many onlookers fear, but if they can "subdue the soldiers without fighting", it will turn the fear of others into awe.


    At least the dragon clan also ruled the world''s water system. In the ancient Xianting period, it had the same status as princes. It was not full of demons and barbarians who only fought and killed. They also know that conquering others by force alone is often not the best choice, and the things obtained by force may only be temporary.


    The dragon family wants to use jade qingzong to establish prestige, so as to obtain the opportunity to participate in the Shenhua domain, and even further pocket the control of Tiandao mountain. However, the use of force can only make other people disobedient. Once there is any opportunity, others will certainly burst out their accumulated discontent. Only by truly and psychologically conquering the enemy can the enemy completely give up the idea of resistance.


    After all, these powerful people of the dragon family will go to the world outside the sky one day, and they can''t stay here forever to suppress their discontent.


    Therefore, for the Dragon nationality, "fighting" yuqingzong is only the "middle policy" of the "upper, middle and lower" three policies, or the middle option of the three options. The "best policy" is to "subdue people''s soldiers without war", and let yuqingzong take the initiative to bow his head and admit advice. As for the "worst policy", it is to besiege yuqingzong and suppress yuqingzong''s reputation by cutting off its contact with the outside world.


    Of course, the dragon is a dragon after all. Even though it has been influenced by the human race for many years, it has only learned a superficial lesson in many aspects. The Dragon nationality has its own pride. Although some places have been affected by the human culture, it is impossible to completely become the human race.


    There is an idiom called "learning to walk in Handan". Although there is no "Handan" in this world, what the Dragon do is "learning to walk in Handan". In fact, it''s not just the dragon clan. Due to the popularity of the human clan in the world, many different kinds are leaning towards the human clan more or less. Some may be learning intentionally, while others are unconsciously affected.


    The most obvious thing is that those demon families have changed their shapes. In the past, the demon families would not change their shapes. They also want to find ways to make their bodies bigger and stronger. However, after the popularity of the human race, there is a saying that the human flesh is the innate Tao body, so the demon race will turn into human as the goal.


    Only those real innate creatures, such as the dragon and Phoenix, will maintain their true body from beginning to end. But even so, they usually change into human beings and carry out daily communication and other activities in the shape of human race.


    However, it''s the same sentence. No matter how the Dragon learns from the Terran, it can''t become a real Terran. Some things in its blood can''t be changed. For example, now, the dragon clan has been in formation. They still want to play "subduing people without war" with yuqingzong, and they can''t show any sincerity at all. How can they succeed.


    After listening to the dragon family''s words, ye Zan immediately understood the other party''s intention, but he only felt funny in his heart. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know what this guest is and what the enemy is?"


    I have to say that ye Zan''s words are quite in line with the dragon family. If the dragon family really has a detailed plan and enough sincerity, it may be possible to sit down and talk. After all, from the Terran point of view, force is never the only way to solve contradictions. Many contradictions can "talk" about a result.


    From ye Zan''s point of view, although so many turrets have been prepared before, it is also said that it is ready to give a cruel to the dragon family. But in fact, considering the interests of yuqingzong, "beating" is only the last means. The best solution is to sit down and talk.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t hold much hope for this in his heart. The dragon family is not human after all. Moreover, on the bright side, the situation seems very clear, and the dragon clan is obviously much more powerful. In this case, we can''t talk about any results. In the end, it depends on whose fist is hard.


    Sure enough, just like Ye Zan''s judgment, after hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, the Dragon leader showed a proud look on his face and said: "If you open the big array now, the whole clan will kneel down here to welcome us and return the stolen Beihai Dragon Palace, we will naturally tell you the way of being a guest. On the contrary, your clan is stubborn and determined to be the enemy of our family. Don''t blame us for breaking your clan''s orthodoxy after breaking the big array!"


    What is this? Hand in the gun?


    Where is this to talk about? It''s just death without falling!


    If yuqingzong doesn''t have any means, and there is no resistance to the dragon family, then surrender is not unacceptable. After all, surrender is only a loss of face. At least life is still there. Yuqingzong will not break his orthodoxy, and he may not have a chance to turn over in the future.


    I think the dragon family will give such a choice. That''s what yuqingzong thinks in their heart. For them, the only reliance of yuqingzong was the two Faxiang Daojun of the two allies. The two Dharma ministers and Taoist princes can be regarded as great figures for other sects, but they are nothing at all on the side of the dragon family.


    Unfortunately, the dragon''s understanding of yuqingzong is far from the actual situation. Is yuqingzong really powerless to fight back? Is it really either death or health? Are there only two choices? Is it true that only those two allies can rely on, and their own life and death depends on the maintenance of the allies?


    Ye Zan didn''t feel much anger when he heard the dragon family''s words. Instead, he felt funny.


    Obviously, after so many years in the cloud sea area, the arrogant dragon clan may have become another "Yelang country". They have not experienced any havoc. They are dominant in the cloud sea area and do not have enough understanding and cognition of the outside world. You know, even the Mo Yi religion can at least connect several domain boundaries, obtain information from other domains and increase knowledge.


    "This... I don''t know what to call?" Ye Zan didn''t respond to the dragon, but asked each other''s name and surname.


    Seeing that ye Zan did not respond to his two choices, the leader of the dragon clan frowned, but said proudly: "I am Ao Hong, the Dragon King of Suijiang!"


    The dragon clan is not a demon clan, so there is no hierarchy like the demon clan, but it is impossible to make "Great Harmony in the world", and there is still a clear division of status and class. However, their status and class are not completely divided by strength, but determined by the title before the collapse of heaven and earth.


    The Suijiang Dragon King, I don''t know if he was the one before the collapse of heaven and earth, but he must be the successor of the "Suijiang dragon family".


    On the side of the dragon family, unless a certain department breaks the inheritance, it is impossible for the Dragons of other departments to inherit the title. In other words, even if he was in the cloud sea area, he got the title of "Suijiang Dragon King", at least his father or grandfather was the former Suijiang Dragon King.


    "Suijiang?" Ye Zan thought about the information, finally found such a name, looked up at the Suijiang Dragon King and said, "as far as I know, this Suijiang River should be a water vein in the Tianyuan domain? You don''t go to the Tianyuan domain to return your Suijiang Dragon Palace, but you come to me to ask for the Beihai dragon palace. Isn''t it inappropriate?"


    Ye Zan went to the Moyi domain and collected a lot of data of various domains through the connection between the Moyi domain and the outer domain, including the geographical data of mountains and rivers.


    In Ye Zan''s data, among the many water veins in the yuan domain that day, there was a river called Suijiang, but it was not very famous. The Suijiang river is no longer than a thousand miles and no wider than a hundred feet. It may be a big river for ordinary people, but it is really nothing in the water veins of the world.


    Of course, more importantly, as ye Zan said, you, a Suijiang Dragon King in the Tianyuan domain, came to the Shenhua domain to beg the Beihai dragon palace. Why are there some dogs and mice.


    "Hum! If I know who moved Suijiang Dragon Palace in the future, I will go to the meeting to ask for its return. As for Beihai Dragon Palace, I am of the same family as Beihai Dragon King, and Beihai Dragon Palace is the common wealth of our dragon family. Why not?" Suijiang Dragon King shouted to Ye Zan.


    In the final analysis, the return of Beihai Dragon Palace is just an excuse for the dragon family. Everyone knows that those dragon palaces can''t be recovered. The dragon family also knows very well in their own heart. However, the failure to recover the Dragon palaces does not mean that this matter is meaningless. At least this is a good excuse to make the dragon family famous.


    I moved a house on business. I neither sold the old house nor rented it to anyone. As a result, you demolished my old house without my consent, and didn''t give me anything in return. Can''t you justify it anywhere?


    After all, the dragon clan has been "hanging out" with the Terran for so many years, and has been enfeoffed by the Xianting to various water channels. They still know some rules of the Terran very well. Although, with their strong power, they do not pay attention to the clan doors of the Terran, they still maintain their fear of Xianting. Therefore, they need such a reason, not only to make sense in mortals, but also to make Xianting speechless.


    "Oh, so, are you dragon people going to return all the Dragon palaces?" Ye Zan asked as if surprised.


    Ye Zan''s words seemed to be just a surprise, but in fact they dug a hole for the dragon family. You know, after the dragon people moved into the cloud sea area, I don''t know how many dragon palaces were left outside the cloud sea area. Those dragon palaces, which still exist today, say that there is only one East China Sea Dragon Palace on the side of Shenhua domain.


    Where''s the rest of the Dragon Palace?


    The Xuanqing Daozu of the Yuqing sect refined the Arctic fairy palace from the Beihai Dragon Palace, and other dragon palaces actually received the same treatment.


    On the Terran side, how many of the major factions in various domains have not changed the idea of the Dragon Palace? Ye Zan traded things with Tiangang refining pill in the boundary of Mo Yi region, and also traded for a dragon gate of Canghai dragon palace. Then we can imagine the fate of Canghai dragon palace. I''m afraid it''s not much better than Beihai dragon palace.


    After all, the Dragon palaces that were "abandoned" by the dragon family were left in the water veins of each domain only because they were not easy to dismantle and move away. In fact, the materials used in the Dragon Palace are still excellent building materials for all sects and factions.


    When heaven and earth burst, there were disasters all over the world. Naturally, it was difficult for those monastic sects to be alone. Under all kinds of natural disasters, those Daochang mountain gates of zongmen will certainly encounter varying degrees of damage, and they need better things to build. This is also one of the important reasons why there are no treasures in the Dragon Palace, but it is still demolished by monks of various sects.


    Moreover, those who demolished the Dragon Palace and used the Dragon Palace in their own ashram are not second and third rate small sects. They are often the top big sects in the domain, the so-called first-class sects or even top sects. Will those zongmen be willing to tear down their own Taoist farm and return the materials of the Dragon Palace to the dragon family?


    Now, the Suijiang Dragon King, who represented the dragon family and came to beg yuqingzong to return the Beihai Dragon Palace, actually said that he planned to return the Dragon palaces in other regions. If you''re not polite, the dragon clan is declaring war on all factions of the human clan, or maybe not only the human clan, but also the demon clan occupies the Dragon Palace.


    Ye Zan''s words, although not enough for all sects and factions to really use this as an excuse to fight against the dragon clan, can also be regarded as planting a seed. Now it is Yuqing sect that faces the dragon clan. You other sects and factions can stand idly by, but when the dragon clan finds you, who else can help you say a word of "justice".


    The Dragon King of Suijiang obviously didn''t think as much as ye Zan thought. He just thought Ye Zan was looking for a step by himself. After all, people have such a problem that even if they are unlucky, as long as other people are as unlucky as themselves, they are not unlucky.


    In the view of Suijiang Dragon King, ye Zan''s sentence means: if you just ask me for Beihai Dragon Palace, I can''t return it. My yuqingzong also wants face. However, if you intend to treat the Dragon Palace equally and ask other sects to return it to the Dragon Palace, I can consider it.

 Chapter 1040

    "Of course, the wealth of our family can''t be coveted by others! If those people know the current affairs, they will obediently return the stolen Dragon Palace, otherwise when our family comes to the door in person... It depends on what kind of example you yuqingzong will set for them!" then the Dragon King of Jiang jumped down the pit dug by Ye Zan without scruples.


    The words of the Dragon King of Suijiang are really crazy and proud, as if he didn''t pay attention to many sects in the world at all. But I have to admit that if only in theory, the dragon family does have this arrogant capital.


    After all, although each sect of the human race is the same family, it is actually like a plate of scattered sand, not as "united" as the dragon race. If we only calculate the power of the human race and add up the power of all domains, sects and factions, we must not be afraid of the dragon race.


    But the question is, can these Terrans really come together?


    On the other hand, although the dragon clan is also divided into various departments by different water veins, it is still under the command of the dragon clan directly under the ancestral land. Compared with the Terran, the dragon clan can unite a clan together and deal with the scattered sects of the Terran with the strength of a clan. One can imagine its advantages.


    Some people will say that Terrans can also unite!


    Since the power of each sect of the human race is much better than that of the dragon race, isn''t it easy to unite against the dragon race?


    However, it would be naive to think so.


    First of all, there are so many sects in the realm of heaven, and relatively few people get the "heritage" of the Dragon Palace of the dragon family. The dragon clan wants to return the Dragon Palace, at least for this reason on the surface. Then why should those zongmen who have not touched the Dragon Palace fight the dragon clan with you "thieves"?


    Then, let''s say that those who get the Dragon Palace and benefit from the "heritage" of the Dragon Palace don''t get the same benefits. In the simplest terms, the value of Hailong palace is usually higher than that of the Dragon Palace in rivers and lakes. Then why should you let the door with less benefits take the same risks and responsibilities as you?


    Finally, are all the sects who got the sea dragon palace determined to fight the dragon family? Do you want to take the opportunity to have a relationship with the dragon family? You know, in today''s great change, the focus of each sect has shifted from this world to the outside world. If we can establish a relationship with the dragon family and have such a powerful ally in the world outside the sky, it is undoubtedly better than fighting alone.


    At any rate, the dragon clan has been "hanging out" with the Terran for many years. It can be said that they still have a certain understanding of the Terran''s character or "bad root".


    Because of this, the Dragon King of Suijiang didn''t care about the pit dug by Ye Zan, and even didn''t pay attention to the Terran Taoist door at all.


    So, is the pit dug by Ye Zan really useless?


    Not really.


    Ye Zan, as a member of the human race, actually knows more about the views of the dragon race on the human race than the dragon race. It is precisely because he knows those things better that he will dig such a pit for the dragon family, not to let the people all over the world help yuqingzong, but to give hope to those who are reluctant to lose their "benefits".


    To put it bluntly, if yuqingzong is really cleaned up by the dragon family, everything may be split, betrayed, stabbed each other and so on. However, if yuqingzong carried the dragon clan, the Terran side would set up a benchmark. After all, no one wanted to take out the interests put in his pocket easily.


    This is like the "downwind battle" and "upwind battle" in the secular world. Some armies are good at "fighting with the wind". To put it mildly, they love to follow and take advantage. When fighting a "downwind battle", those troops were braver and braver one by one, as if they had become enemies of ten thousand people. But if we encounter a "battle against the wind", those "enemies of ten thousand people" will soon become grandchildren one by one. When they break down, they only know to run for their lives.


    Ye Zan dug such a hole for the dragon family, in fact, he hoped that after showing good momentum on his side, other sects would be willing to wave flags and shout behind him like fighting a "downwind battle". As for saying, if you can''t carry the dragon clan, Yuqing sect will come to no good end. Ye Zan won''t bother to take care of other sects.


    "Oh, it seems that you came out of the cloud sea area this time to settle with our Terran Taoist door? In that case, I can tell you plainly that you don''t think about Beihai dragon palace! Don''t mention that Beihai Dragon Palace has been demolished and used for other purposes. Even if it is completely placed there, it can''t be handed over to you. If you have any means, just go ahead Use it. "Ye Zan said a few words without giving the other party a chance to intervene. It was tantamount to adding a cover to the pit to prevent the dragon family from jumping out.


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Zan''s repeated words, the Dragon King of Suijiang River, who thought something was wrong, immediately couldn''t consider what was wrong. In his opinion, ye Zan''s words are undoubtedly declaring war on the dragon family, so what to say next is meaningless.


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you''ll be punished! You really think we don''t dare to do it!" cried the Dragon King angrily. Yuqingzong thought the dragon family was bluffing, but he didn''t think yuqingzong really had anything to rely on.


    In the face of the angry drink of the Dragon King of Suijiang, ye Zan still smiled, raised his finger and pointed behind him. In his tone, he said with a bit of sarcasm: "you can break my jade qingzong''s array. Let''s talk about your toast and punishment bar."


    Ye Zan is fighting in the dragon clan. Although he has prepared tens of thousands of turrets, it''s best to let the dragon clan start.


    Who starts first, who starts later, but there is something particular. After all, they are not primary school students.


    When pupils fight, teachers often don''t care who comes first and who comes later. It''s wrong to fight anyway. According to the teacher''s truth, if you want to be a "good student", you should be next to someone who beat you. After being beaten, tell the teacher and let the teacher criticize the classmate who beat you. As for that, if the classmate hits you again after being criticized by the teacher, you will tell the teacher again. If the teacher is not bored, he may help you criticize him again.


    Why is there campus violence? According to the above universal rule, which is most recognized by teachers, may there be no campus violence!


    So what''s the problem? In fact, we can apply a sentence in adult society, that is, the cost of "crime" is too low. I beat you once, but I only got two criticisms. If I really feel uncomfortable, I''ll beat you again. Anyway, I''m just criticized. On the contrary, you are beaten again and again. Let''s see if you can bear it or continue to sue the teacher.


    In the adult world, crime is to go to jail. If you are beaten, you can have an injury examination and let the other party lose money. Although this is also a theoretical statement, it is still useful in most cases, unless the other party has some background or something.


    Now, it is more important for yuqingzong and the dragon family to start first. It is one of the conditions that can really determine the ownership. Although there is no "law enforcer" in the usual sense in this world, don''t forget the existence of Xianting.


    If we say that after the arrival of the dragon clan, yuqingzong didn''t say anything, he directly came to a ten thousand guns to blow up the dragon clan. Well, it''s obvious that the dragon clan has something to say. People can say they don''t intend to do it at all, just to scare you. Yuqingzong had robbed other people''s Dragon Palace, but he was more or less unjustifiable. This time, he was even more unreasonable.


    However, if the dragon clan starts first, it will be solid. If the dragon clan wants to attack yuqingzong, it will start even if it moves. On the side of yuqingzong, no matter how to fight back or how to hit the dragon family, it is all right. In the words of the world of science and technology, it is called "self-defense".


    This is why Ye Zan wants to run out and talk so much with the dragon family, digging a pit and irritating each other.


    "Hum, do you really think that by relying on such a large array, you can keep your waiting safe!" then king Jiang Longwang didn''t care about the problem of first hand and second hand. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, he sneered, waved his hand directly behind him and shouted, "do it!"


    After all, the Dragon King of the river is also a great power of Tongtian level. He has long seen that ye Zan in front of him is not real, so he didn''t shoot Ye Zan foolishly. Anyway, no matter whether he can break the big array of yuqingzong, he has absolute initiative and advantage on his side. Naturally, he doesn''t have to vent his anger on one person.


    To be honest, there are no strict laws in this world after all, and all rules are set according to the actual situation.


    For example, this "self-defense" is meaningful only if yuqingzong can carry the dragon family and even further inflict a heavy blow on the dragon family. If yuqingzong failed to carry it, he was directly broken by the dragon family. So who cares if yuqingzong is "self-defense".


    Although the Dragon King of Suijiang knew that the big array of yuqingzong was difficult to break, he did not think that yuqingzong had any other means. In his opinion, yuqingzong at most shrank under his own attack and waited for possible support. Then, it doesn''t make sense to do it first or later.


    With the order of the Dragon King of Suijiang, tens of thousands of sea people who had lined up "one" instantly launched an attack on the large array of yuqingzong. Some waved swords and shadows, some threw bloody Yin thunder, and some sacrificed rough magic weapons. All kinds of light exploded fireworks on the surface of the array.


    Several dragon masters, including the Suijiang Dragon King, were not idle at this time. They showed their true bodies one after another, either riding the waves or lowering the green thunder. These dragons are powerful. They are all powerful people at the level of Faxiang and Tongtian. The attack intensity is even far better than that of tens of thousands of sea people.


    Look at the jade qingzong''s large array, the translucent light mask, under the overwhelming bombardment, like the lake in the rainstorm, showing layers of turbulent ripples. Even, if you look inside the array, you can see that some attacks fall on the top, and the light film is constantly bumpy.


    As for ye Zan, he is still standing in the air. After all, he is just a projection and is not affected by the tide like attack. He watched the Dragon attack, only occasionally turned around and looked at the big array, but his face didn''t look worried at all.


    "Almost, I can show you the results of hard work these days!" Ye Zan seemed to be talking to himself, but in fact he said it to the people in the main hall of Yuqing.


    As ye Zan''s voice fell, he saw that in the middle of the array, suspended turrets also appeared in an instant. Although there were only more than 10000 turrets, which was not enough to cover the entire area of the large array, the enemy did not surround it from all sides. Therefore, the more than 10000 turrets are all concentrated on the side where ye Zan is located.


    There is a saying to describe a large number of people, which is called "a hundred people, all kinds. Ten thousand people, boundless". Those suspended turrets, just the mechanical eyeball, have a diameter of nearly five meters, and the volume is naturally far from what people can compare. More than 10000 suspension turrets were all arrayed against the dragon and sea people, and the scene was no weaker than the sea people''s army.


    "What''s that?" seeing so many huge eyeballs in the array, the Dragon King of the river was naturally curious. However, curiosity turned to curiosity, but he didn''t worry too much. He didn''t think yuqingzong could turn things around by those things.


    "Hehe, soon, you will know what it is!" Since ye Zan didn''t leave, he naturally heard the question of Suijiang Dragon King. However, he would not introduce all kinds of suspended turrets to each other as he did to yuqingzong. If the dragon people want to know what the suspension turret is, they can only rely on personal experience.


    When ye Zan finished this sentence, the suspended turrets also changed. The "iris" at the front end of the "mechanical eye" protruded one after another, looking like real eyes staring at the Dragon side. At the same time, both the disc-shaped base of the suspended turret and the mechanical eyeball rotate quickly like a multi-level magic cube.


    As mentioned earlier, these suspension turrets designed by yezan are not simply compressed energy and launched, but will cooperate with various special forces in the nine days and ten places town boundary array. At this time, the floating turrets rotate and change like a magic cube. In fact, they are deploying attack modes suitable for corresponding special forces according to Ye Zan''s instructions.


    This process does not take long. Although there are tens of thousands of floating turrets, the deployment attack mode is carried out at the same time. This is also why Ye Zan can operate so many suspension turrets at the same time with the help of the computing power of auxiliary chips. It is difficult for others to have such efficiency.


    However, this is only because the turret has just been arranged, which does not mean that only Ye Zan can control it in the future. Although others don''t have auxiliary chips and can''t operate each turret so finely, yezan can directly set it to different schemes. As long as others choose the scheme, those suspended turrets will automatically change into the required form mode according to the scheme.

 Chapter 1041

    Ye Zan is not the kind of person who will destroy people in anger. When he comes to the world of monastic civilization, the only one who will destroy is the golden light sect. Moreover, it was not him who did it, but Mo Rushi, who had just been promoted to yuanshenjing. He just provided a stratum concussion bomb.


    In the final analysis, ye Zan is a businessman. Although he is not a successful businessman, he will still look at it from the perspective of a businessman in many aspects.


    For example, if a person who "would rather die than surrender" watched the first thousand mile sound transmission, I''m afraid Ye Zan would feel too cowardly. How can he give good things to others. Many people have the heart of "long Aotian", but they don''t have the life of "long Aotian". They shout "mine, mine, mine", and then 99% of them are killed by others.


    Ye Zan has learned a lesson in the world of science and technology. He knows that eating alone often doesn''t work, especially when his strength is still very weak. Therefore, he chose to share it with all sects in the disposal of thousands of miles of sound transmission, so that everyone can eat a bite of cake. People can''t take all the benefits. If they don''t have the strength to be enemies with the world, they should know how to give in and share.


    Now, in the face of the dragon clan, if the dragon clan is not bent on taking jade and establishing prestige, in fact, the two sides may not be able to sit down and talk. Ye Zan really doesn''t leave Beihai Dragon Palace, but if you really want to compensate the dragon family, it''s enough to show the benefits of moving the dragon family from other aspects. Moreover, on Ye Zan''s side, if you can pull the dragon family onto the ship again, even if you can''t become an ally and only be a partner, it will be absolutely beneficial.


    After all, yuqingzong has no deep blood feud with the dragon family, and ye Zan has no unforgettable hatred against the dragon family.


    Unfortunately, the dragon family didn''t give ye Zan the opportunity to ask for the return of Beihai dragon palace. In fact, they wanted to win the prestige of yuqingzong. This contradiction is not so easy to reconcile. After all, yuqingzong can''t put his posture so low and cooperate to make a stepping stone for the dragon family.


    In the final analysis, the dragon clan is too arrogant, and it does have arrogant capital.


    No matter in which world, strength is very important. The lion will not talk about cooperation with the rabbit, because it can get what it wants. In the world of science and technology, if a large enterprise sees the technology of a small company, will it talk about win-win cooperation with each other? There may be individual phenomena, but more are direct acquisitions, or worse, they imitate Shanzhai themselves.


    The same is true here. With the strength of the dragon family, let alone yuqingzong, I''m afraid they don''t see the real top sects. Today''s yuqingzong wants to sit down and talk with the dragon family. It''s like the rabbit wants to negotiate with the lion. At least the lion doesn''t think the rabbit is qualified.


    This is why Ye Zan seems to have changed his way of doing things in the face of the dragon family this time. It can be said that he has "self-knowledge".


    Of course, this "self-knowledge" does not mean that ye Zan really thinks that yuqingzong is a rabbit, but knows what yuqingzong is in the eyes of the dragon family. So, how to change the view of the dragon people and let the dragon people know that this "rabbit" will bite? Of course, it''s a hard bite first!


    Therefore, knowing that the dragon family wanted to find yuqingzong Liwei from the beginning, ye Zan didn''t mean to make efforts to "negotiate", but directly wanted to give the dragon family a hard talk first. He knows the urination of dragons. Only when you really hurt them will they sit down and talk with you. Just like in ancient times, why did the dragon people obediently listen to the instructions of Xianting? I can''t beat Xianting. I''ve been cleaned up and taken care of by Xianting!


    Under the control of yezan, tens of thousands of suspension turrets "stare" out the attack parts like iris, and the light of energy converges in them. On the other side of the dragon clan, several dragon clan talents showed their prototype and led the sea clan army to attack the yuqingzong array. Suddenly, they saw 10000 lights shooting out of the array.


    Tens of thousands of rays of light focused on one side and sprayed out at the same time. From a distance, it was like an incomparably strong light column, which suddenly "topped" out of the big array. The dragon clan and the sea clan, facing the countless gun lights, seemed to see a light wall shooting towards themselves.


    "No! Hide!"


    Seeing the innumerable cannon lights coming towards him, the Dragon King of the river immediately felt bad, shouted at his companions, and then swayed his tail out of the scope covered by the cannon light. Of course, his "channeling" is not an ordinary flight. In fact, he uses the means of moving space and plunges into the void at one end.


    Besides, several other dragon power, in fact, have already felt the threat brought by the gun light without the reminder of Suijiang Dragon King. Although they didn''t know the origin of the cannon light and didn''t personally experience the power of the cannon light, they still dodged in all directions under the palpitation.


    Several dragon families can run like this, but they suffer from those sea families behind. Fortunately, tens of thousands of Haizu troops have launched an array from the beginning in order to fully attack yuqingzong''s array. Therefore, within the attack range of tens of thousands of guns, about one third was shrouded in it.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of gun lights flashed by. There was no earth shaking roar, nor countless wails and screams. There was no place where the gun light flashed. The vast array of tens of thousands of sea people has been forcibly divided into two parts, with a large blank area in the middle.


    Those who survived the sea clan, watching their companions disappear without a trace, were stunned on the spot. When they came, they thought about all kinds of possibilities and thought that the trip might not be very easy, but they never thought they would pay such a high price. On my own side, there are dragon people who can take charge. These shrimp soldiers and crab generals should just shout "666" to the dragon people.


    "Is it so dangerous? It shouldn''t!"


    Almost all the surviving sea people, the first thought in their hearts, is not revenge for those dead companions, but fear. They know that the dragon clan can move the space. Just now they used this method to avoid the light of the gun, but they don''t have that ability. If there is another wave of counterattack on the other side, the dragon power can easily avoid, but how will they hide!


    Stunned by the "one shot" power of yuqingzong, the surviving sea demons forgot to continue their attack for a moment. If it weren''t for the dragon power, the first thing these sea demons would do next would be to turn around and run for their lives.


    But it''s a pity that several great talents of the dragon family escaped the shelling of yuqingzong.


    "If you continue to attack, I don''t believe it. He can use such means again!" then the Dragon King of the river drilled out of the void and shouted to several other companions. Of course, although he said it to several companions, he was actually giving orders to the sea clan demons. Although there are no powerful roles in the sea clan, it can be regarded as their help.


    You know, attacking the big array from the outside is basically the mutual consumption of energy. More strength will naturally lead to more chances of success. If you enter the big array, it''s playing skills. See who can be better, who may win the final victory.


    If the dragon family dare not enter the array, they can only use their power outside the array. Naturally, the power of those sea family demons is indispensable.


    And those sea clan demons, hearing the words of Suijiang Dragon King, although they were very resistant in their hearts, they still didn''t dare to disobey the order. However, they also learned fine, and immediately dispersed the original formation much more. This is not a smart thing. After all, the scene just now has taught them a lesson. Those who have a little brain know the disadvantages of being crowded together.


    Not only those Hai people, but also several dragon people were scattered in different directions when they attacked Yuqing sect again. They dispersed, not worried about being taken away by yuqingzong, but to leave enough space for moving. Otherwise, if there is a conflict between their moved positions in the face of an attack, the joke will be big.


    However, those sea clan demons and those dragon clan talents were probably frightened and ignored by the wave of attack. You know, the turrets over yezan don''t have to be concentrated together. They are 12000 independent turrets.


    Seeing the actions of the dragon clan and the sea clan, ye Zan didn''t make any actions here. He only sent out instructions with an auxiliary chip in his heart, and the tens of thousands of suspension guns were scattered when they were Tatton. Moreover, without waiting for the dragon clan and the sea clan to be prepared, the cannon lights have been shot out of the array and went straight to their respective targets.


    "Is this your dependence?"


    Looking at the firelight blooming on all sides, there were several coming to his side, so the Dragon King of the river waved his claws to shoot the firelight. He is very angry now, not because he suffered a loss, but because of his dignity and provocation. The dead sea people are nothing in his eyes. Cannon fodder should come to that end!


    "Boom!"


    Then the claw of the Dragon King of the Yangtze River was patted on several cannon lights, which immediately triggered a violent explosion. He knew that the power of the cannon light was not common, so he did not simply compete with the flesh, but added great power to the dragon''s claws. That roar came from the conflict between the two forces, and also made him have a clearer understanding of the power of the gun light.


    "But so!"


    Then the Dragon King of the river seemed to disdain and said. While retracting his claws, he dodged to avoid other gun lights. His huge body passed through the gap of gun lights very flexibly.


    "Yes, but it seems that several of your fellow countrymen can''t cope with it except you!"


    Ye Zan''s projection has not been cancelled from beginning to end. He has always stood still in the mid air outside the array. Only when the attacks of both sides swept away, it was continuously dispersed and restored like the shadow of the moon in the water. Facing the disdain of Suijiang Dragon King, he did not show special emotion, but kindly reminded the other party of the situation of his companions.


    This time, the dragon family sent this team, led by the Suijiang Dragon King. The strength of the Dragon King of Suijiang is the supreme level of Tongtian from the standard of the human race and the level of the great saint of the demon race from the standard of the demon race. In addition to the Dragon King of Suijiang River, the strength of several other accompanying dragon families is naturally slightly worse, which is basically the level of FA Xiang to Tongtian.


    Ye Zan knew that the Dragon King of Suijiang was difficult to deal with, so he didn''t spend most of his strength here, but chose to pick the soft persimmon first. This is also the real reason why the Dragon King of Suijiang easily blocked the gun light and avoided other gun lights. Frankly speaking, the Dragon King of Suijiang is really powerful, but ye Zan did put some water.


    Compared with the Dragon King of Suijiang, the situation of several other dragon families is not very good.


    Not far from the Suijiang Dragon King, a white dragon faced the incoming cannon light. Seeing that the gap was not enough to dodge, he wanted to move the space directly to escape. He stretched out his claws to grasp the empty air, only to find that the space barrier seemed to be a bit tougher than usual, and quickly added a force to tear a hole in the space.


    However, it was such a moment of delay that the white dragon just drilled the first half into the void, but the second half fell into the bombardment of the gun light. Suddenly, I saw the firelight crackling on the white dragon, splashing dragon scales and dragon blood like rain.


    When the Dragon King of Suijiang looked over, what he saw was no longer the dragon body. It was a bald blood stick, and the back claws, tail, scales and skin were lost. Fortunately, the white dragon had torn open the space barrier, so he took the back half of his body in at the last minute, otherwise he might be amputated from a high position.


    Such a situation does not only happen to the white dragon, but also to the other dragon families. They did not expect that the surrounding space would change, so there was no backup means to move the space. They thought that they could easily move the space to avoid all the attacks, but in that moment of delay, they were bombarded by countless guns behind them.


    "How brave! How dare you hurt my fellow countrymen!" then king Jiang Longwang was furious when he saw that other fellow countrymen were injured, and the injury was obviously not light.


    "Hehe, don''t be angry. If you come to attack my mountain gate, you can''t help asking us to resist. If the Dragon King feels sorry, I can let the Dragon King be a companion with those people. After all, everyone comes together. If you want to be disabled, you can be disabled together."


    Ye Zan was constantly ridiculed, but the attack of the turret was not affected at all. It is said that villains die from talking too much. Ye Zan thinks he is not a villain, but he will never make similar mistakes. He talks a little too much now, just because it doesn''t delay doing it by himself, and it can also disturb the other party''s mood.

 Chapter 1042

    "Tweet! Tweet! Tweet! Tweet!"


    With a unique "sound effect", the cannon lights flew from the array in all directions, some into "dashes", some into "ellipsis", and some even threw an "s" in the air. These cannon lights, due to the use of different forces, emit different lights, just like colorful neon, which is very beautiful.


    Of course, as the attacked party, the dragon clan and many sea clan demons are not in the mood to enjoy this beautiful scenery. That gorgeous cannon light is a deadly thing for them. It will end up either dead or injured. Who cares whether it looks good or not.


    "Bang!"


    A demon king was shot by a white light, and his whole body turned into a cloud of black smoke. Even the magic weapon in his hand didn''t leave any fragments. Without screaming and wailing, perhaps even the fear of death was too late to feel. The demon king seemed to have lived in the future and was completely erased from the sky.


    "Pa!"


    A big monster of the turtle clan displayed the secret method of protecting his body at the key time. After showing the prototype, he retracted his head and limbs into his shell. On his turtle shell, he was born with the strong Rune pattern given by the avenue. At this time, he also lit up a faint light, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was shot through by a blue light.


    "Boom!"


    A big demon of the mussel family, puffing out a large amount of water vapor, hid his body in the water vapor, trying to avoid the attack of those strange beams. However, a red light shot into the, which instantly caused the large water vapor to explode into a sea of fire, and even blew the clam demon into pieces.


    Seen from a distance, the sea people''s army decreased at a speed visible to the flesh under the light of guns flying over the yuqingzong formation. Although the sea clan has dispersed its formation, it can''t stand the suspended turret, and it can also disperse, lock and shoot.


    Of course, among those sea people, there are smart ones. They can''t hide when they see that they can''t stop and can''t stop, so there''s only one left to escape. Although they are also afraid of the dragon family and being investigated for the crime of fleeing from battle, those dragon families have been very miserable. It''s still two to say whether they can go back alive.


    Moreover, to escape back to the East China Sea and be investigated is a matter of the future. If you don''t escape now, it''s over now. Besides, who stipulates that you must go back to the East China Sea? If you are afraid of being investigated by the dragon clan, can''t you escape elsewhere! The North Sea is too cold and the West Sea is too far away. There''s always no problem going to the South China Sea.


    Thinking of the gains and losses of these interests, the sea people who had been shrinking behind the array suddenly lost the slightest sense of war and turned to flee in all directions. Once someone sets a precedent, it will be like a domino pushed down. Seeing that more and more sea people have joined the team of escaping.


    Nearly one-third of the tens of thousands of sea demons were destroyed as soon as they started to fight. After dispersing the formation, more than half of them were killed. Many failed to escape when they fled. Finally, there are probably more than one thousand but less than two thousand who can really escape from life. Moreover, the escaped sea people are basically the real ones who are responsible for shouting "666", so we can imagine their strength. Many of them can''t even transform.


    Of course, the key for those sea people to escape is Ye Zan''s mercy, otherwise I''m afraid none of them can escape. The reason why Ye Zan is merciful is not that he is compassionate, but mainly to concentrate his strength on those dragon family talents.


    Although it is said that when the power of the suspended turret was tested, a gun light with only 50% power could break the FA Xiang defense of night peace. However, that doesn''t mean that these more than 10000 suspension turrets can really kill 10000 Dharma level powers directly.


    It''s like saying that guns can kill people. Even if people in the world of science and technology reach the limit of human beings, they will die if they get a shot at the fatal part. But the problem is, let alone the human limit. In the face of a well-trained soldier, even if you are an ordinary person with a gun, I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill each other.


    Therefore, in the face of several great powers of the dragon family, there are not so many turrets. The turrets are so powerful that ye Zan can easily kill them. The primary reason why those dragon families were badly hurt was to despise the enemy. I didn''t expect that yuqingzong had such a sharp means. When they understand this, they know that if they are not careful, they will capsize, and ye Zan won''t succeed so easily.


    Ye Zan knows very well that it''s meaningless to pack up many sea people if he wants to let the dragon people know how powerful they are. The key lies in these dragon people. If he didn''t let any of the sea people run away, but let all the dragon people run away, he would fail this time.


    At this time, the sea clan demons died and fled, and in the twinkling of an eye, there were only a few dragon clan powers left.


    Several dragon clan Daneng also knew that the situation was a little bad. They gave up their continued attack on yuqingzong array and gathered together led by Suijiang Dragon King. After all, among them, Suijiang Dragon King is the strongest and the least injured at present.


    "Xiaoyu qingzong, really want to be an enemy of our family!"


    Seeing the tragedy of several of his fellow countrymen, the Dragon King of the river roared angrily at Ye Zan and asked.


    The dragon family is full of the belief that with the general trend of the world today, the dragon family will soon regain its glory when it goes out of the cloud sea area. However, no one thought that a small jade qingzong, who didn''t even have a real Faxiang Taoist king, actually let the dragon race hit a nail.


    Although the line of Suijiang Dragon King is not all the strength of the dragon family, it can only be regarded as a pioneer. However, yuqingzong is only one of many human sects. It may be said to be a "passive" pioneer.


    Although it should be no accident to win yuqingzong if all the members of the dragon clan go out, the purpose of "establishing prestige" is difficult to achieve. What''s more, yuqingzong has this big array and that strange magic weapon. Even if all the dragon family really go out, I''m afraid it''s still unknown whether they can win yuqingzong.


    As a "vanguard general", if the Dragon King of Suijiang fails to complete the task of the dragon family, even if it is limited by practical conditions, the responsibility must not be thrown away. Moreover, in addition to the problem of responsibility, he can''t live on his face. Such strength can''t win a small sect door, which is a great shame.


    "Hehe, what did the Dragon King of Suijiang say? You lead the crowd to attack our sect. How can you blame our sect for being the enemy with you!"


    Ye Zan, who was hanging in the air, did not take the threat of Suijiang Dragon King to heart, but reasoned with each other with a smile. Of course, while "being reasonable", he did not relax his offensive against the dragon family. The suspension turret continued to emit deadly light beams.


    Under Ye Zan''s control, the light beam emitted by the suspension turret seems to form a big net, surrounding several dragon powers, and constantly compressing each other''s activity space. However, due to the problem of launch direction and angle, a big hole was left behind the "net". If these dragons can escape, they still have a chance to escape from that couple.


    However, with the arrogance of the dragon family, it seems difficult to decide to escape.


    Although in ancient times, the Dragon nationality accepted the control of Xianting, it was because the strength gap was too large. If they did not obey the control, they might be destroyed. But now, facing a small jade qingzong, Suijiang Dragon King, they don''t want to lose all the faces of the dragon family by themselves.


    "Well, I''ll see how long you can last!"


    So the Dragon King of the river didn''t want to escape and couldn''t break the big array of yuqingzong, so he had to stand off with yuqingzong. In his opinion, the magic weapons in the yuqingzong array, since each strike can reach the FA phase level, the mana consumed must be very terrible. Under such consumption, he doesn''t believe that yuqingzong can persist for too long. Maybe the next moment is the other party''s limit.


    "Don''t worry, Dragon King. Although my method consumes a lot, it should be no problem to keep you here."


    Ye Zan knows what the other party is thinking, but he doesn''t play any weak means to show the enemy. Instead, he directly tells the other party the truth. He is not afraid to scare the other party away. Although he is really telling the truth, how the other party understands is another matter.


    You know, these suspension turrets of yezan take the nine days and ten places town boundary array as the energy source. The nine sky and ten earth town boundary array is based on the spirit pulse of Tongtian peak. Although it can not be said that the energy is endless, there is no problem in the consumption of maintaining the large array and providing the suspended turret.


    Otherwise, ye Zan''s original plan is not the 100000 turret plan. Imagine that even the consumption of 100000 turrets can be provided. Now there are only 12000 turrets, what can it be.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s response, the Dragon King of Suijiang thought that the other party was bluffing, so he immediately secretly reminded several companions and said: "The other party''s means will not last long. I''m afraid they''re going to be unable to hold on to it. Don''t talk about these means at that time, I''m afraid even the big array will be unsustainable, and it''s time for us to be powerful!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. We just don''t notice each other''s way for a moment! Next, as long as we are more careful, the other party can''t do better." a dragon family said ferociously with a fierce pain on his face.


    "Yes, when we break this big array, we must ask him to pay the blood debt of yuqingzong!" another dragon family roared angrily.


    Although Ye Zan''s "sudden attack" caused great damage to several dragon families, even the dragon tail and claw were exploded. However, these dragon families, after all, are close to Tongtian level. They did not lose their combat power, but were even more fierce.


    Moreover, with the cultivation of these dragon families, the broken limb injury is not an irreparable wound. Although they have not the ability to drop blood to regenerate, it is not difficult to regenerate the broken limb.


    Ye Zan felt much more relieved when he saw that several dragon clan Daneng didn''t escape. He also knew that with each other''s strength, such injuries looked miserable, but in fact they were nothing. Therefore, it''s not enough to really want to achieve his predetermined goal and let the dragon clan have a few teeth broken here.


    "Now that you have decided, please continue to enjoy the welcome ceremony of our sect!" Ye Zan said with a smile. At the same time, he conveyed a series of instructions to the suspended turrets.


    With Ye Zan''s instructions, the floating turrets in the large array, while maintaining the oppression of the dragon clan, also began to change rapidly again. The scattered floating turrets originally intended to clean up the sea clan, were soon arranged in order into a large array.


    If it is a plane "array", it is just an array diagram. The large array arranged by the suspension turret is like a plane array diagram for the dragon power. But don''t forget that these suspended turrets can emit gun light, which is equivalent to turning a two-dimensional plane into a three-dimensional. The dragon clan''s great energy, placed in the cannon light, was shrouded in the big array.


    "What is this, bad!"


    With the surrounding cannon lights, all of them were converted into the arranged cannon lights. Several Daneng of the dragon family finally found that the situation was wrong. They have never seen it before. The array can be used in this way. When they realize that something is wrong, they have no chance to quit the array.


    Of course, yezan arranges the array with the gun light of the suspended turret. The biggest problem is the continuity of the gun light. In fact, these cannon lights are equivalent to those array columns in ordinary array arrangement, just like the sixteen columns transmitting the array. Therefore, once the cannon light is interrupted, it is equivalent to destroying a column, and the large array will naturally disperse.


    The persistence of gun light is determined by the continuous energy supply of the energy source and the durability of the turret itself. Needless to say, the energy supply is based on the spirit pulse of Tongtian peak. Although it is impossible to really provide endless energy, it is OK to last for a period of time. The durability of the turret is mainly in terms of materials. The loss of high load operation for a long time may lead to some faults.


    However, ye Zan did not intend to win by trapping the enemy for a long time, like other large arrays. He arranged the array with the gun light of those suspended turrets, mainly to destroy the enemy as soon as possible, so he did not have too high requirements for the duration of this large array.


    The Dragon King of Suijiang river was clamoring to insist and destroy yuqingzong, but it was shrouded in a strange array in the twinkling of an eye. When they found something wrong, they had lost each other''s figure.


    "Be careful, the other party is going to put all your eggs in one basket!" so Jiang Longwang didn''t know whether his companions could hear their own voice, but he still reminded him loudly. Then, facing the firelight again, he could only turn his attention back and concentrate on dealing with the deadly threats.

 Chapter 1043

    Let the beam of the suspended turret have the unique power of the large array, which is actually a relatively superficial combination, just the change of energy properties. In Ye Zan''s "100000 turret plan", the real expression of the combination of scientific and technological civilization and monastic civilization is the design of a large array composed of cannon light.


    What is the array of this world?


    Or how is an ordinary array realized?


    In the final analysis, that is to use the forces of various properties to construct a field with special properties through the combination and collocation of special means.


    In this world, the arrays that monks usually learn and use are based on objects containing different properties of energy, or can be said to be the core, center, node and so on. Then, with the array eye as the center, use the array runes to guide the power of the array eye, just like drawing runes, so as to make it give full play to the required special effects.


    Since yezan''s turrets use the power of the nine days and ten places town boundary array, the gun light emitted can be adjusted according to the needs. Then, arranging those cannon lights according to the needs of some arrays can naturally have an effect similar to that of arrays.


    This array composed of cannon light is not comparable to the array power contained in cannon light, but really like putting the big array around the dragon power.


    However, due to the particularity of gun light, such a large array cannot last, and it is not the level of the nine days and ten places town boundary large array. However, this method of energy application can give full play to the advantages of the combination of science and technology and monastic civilization than simply emitting all kinds of energy.


    In addition, the dragon clan''s great powers were hurt one after another in the sudden attack, but they could barely deal with it with their skills. After all, no matter what accomplishments the dragon family has, there are all kinds of magical talents in their own blood, so they have the saying that "they can be quiet, bright, thin, huge, short and long".


    However, when yezan formed a large array of suspended turrets and "fired" the large array with that gun light, the situation suddenly changed.


    "What the hell is this? How could there be a Dharma array here!" so after losing his companion, King Jiang Longwang knew that he couldn''t care about others now, although he was very anxious.


    Although array is not an inheritance that everyone can master, everyone will know something about it. At least they can know some basic knowledge of array. For example, not everyone will arrange the array, but "I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs running", so everyone can say a few required elements and some taboos.


    Suijiang Dragon King is not good at arrays, but he also knows that arrays often need to be arranged according to the terrain. In short, they should be arranged on the ground. Of course, this is not absolute. Arrays can be arranged in the void, but the requirements in all aspects will be more demanding.


    But now, in the sky outside the yuqingzong mountain protection array, the Dragon King of Suijiang fell into an unknown array.


    The Dragon King of Suijiang is not a fool. He also sees that the layout of this array obviously depends on those energy beams. However, even if they knew this, they were still shocked by this means of arranging arrays with energy beams.


    Of course, when they are trapped in the big array, several dragon family talents don''t have much time to be shocked. They still have to find a way to break the array quickly.


    "If you lose contact with other people, you can only take care of yourself!" then the Dragon King of Jiang has felt the threat of this array to himself, and the surrounding space seems to freeze, so it is difficult to use the means of moving any more. Although he was worried about the safety of several other people of the same race, he had to ensure his safety first when he was "a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river and could not protect himself".


    There are many natural powers of the dragon family, such as Shi yunbu Yu and manipulating water vessels. In fact, they are inherent natural powers in their blood vessels. In particular, the vast majority of the dragon people have a magic power that changes in size. At large, they make clouds and spit fog, while at small, they are hidden. Like Ye Zan''s "son", when Xiaoba goes down to ye batian, his body shape can change. He can not only incarnate into a hill, but also be put on his head by xiaoluoli.


    Now, the Dragon King of Suijiang is trapped in the array and immediately displays the magic power of size change. For the dragon clan, the magic power of size change is often the best means to break the array.


    The body of the Suijiang dragon king suddenly soared to a huge size. The head alone was like a mountain, making it difficult to see the dragon''s tail standing at the dragon head. Such a huge body is not the art of heaven and earth, nor is it an illusion, but a real body of flesh and blood.


    If it is an ordinary array, then the Dragon King of the river only changed his body, which is enough to open the space blockade of the array. However, to the disappointment of the Dragon King of Suijiang River, the large array under Ye Zan''s artillery light is obviously not so easy to be broken. In this array, it also contains the use of space Avenue, so that the space of the large array becomes more and more huge with the Suijiang Dragon King.


    Moreover, at this time, I saw countless energy beams flying from one direction of the array, which did not leave the key of Suijiang Dragon King.


    You know, in this world, there are advantages and disadvantages. Getting bigger is good, and naturally there are disadvantages. The most direct point is that you give the other party a bigger target, and you will spend more effort to avoid the attack.


    If after the transformation, facing the flying energy beam, even if the surrounding space is imprisoned, the River Dragon King is sure to dodge all attacks. But now, his body has become so huge that it is countless times larger than the gap between the beams. How can he escape the attack of the beams from the gap!


    Fortunately, as mentioned earlier, the dragon clan can not only grow larger, but also reduce its body. Moreover, because it is a natural power, it does not need even a few tenths of a second to cast the spell. It can be done with one idea.


    Therefore, in the face of the beam of light, the body of the Dragon King of the river shrank instantly, and the speed was so fast that the huge body became a remnant. Then, beams of light came flying, making people look as if they were shooting at the huge body, but in fact they were only shooting at the remnant image.


    The real body of Suijiang Dragon King has been reduced to the size of the same person''s little finger, and quickly escaped all attacks through the gap of those beams.


    This is not only to avoid attack, but also a means to break the array. Although the reduced body shape can not break the space of the array, it can avoid the attention of the array setters and look for opportunities to break the array.


    More importantly, the vast majority of arrays will set conditions for activation or launch, just as some traps will have tripping mechanisms. After all, every launch of the array consumes mana or aura. It is impossible to maintain the maximum "output power" without anyone.


    It is for this reason that the magic power of the dragon family, which has become smaller, will become one of the effective means to deal with the array.


    Seeing the "incomparably strong" beams of light flying from his top, bottom, left and right, the king of Jianglong felt that he should find the right way. No matter how dense those beams are, they can not really be connected as a whole, and there will always be gaps between them. In his current shape, the gap can''t be said to be a gap. It''s really spacious. There''s no need to worry about the threat of the speed of light.


    Then, the next step is how to break the battle!


    At this time, the Dragon King of Suijiang knew that those energy beams were straight, which undoubtedly pointed out the direction for himself. If you follow the direction of the light beam, it is obviously to go to the big array of yuqingzong. On the contrary, it is far away from the big array.


    How far can these energy beams go? No matter how, it is impossible to shoot to the horizon, or even through heaven and earth!


    In fact, in this world, ye Zan is not the only one who can use attack methods similar to energy beams. In fact, many magic weapons also have the attack mode of condensing various forces and launching them to defeat the enemy in the form of light beams.


    Therefore, from the known things, the Dragon King of Suijiang can also infer that ye Zan''s beams should not be strong enough to last forever, and will dissipate after shooting far away. In that case, if he flies in the direction of these beams until the beams dissipate, doesn''t it mean that he gets out of trouble smoothly!


    And there is another important point. The king of Suijiang dragon already knows the relationship between this array and those energy beams. So, these attack beams will dissipate because they are too far away. What will happen to the beams that form a large array? If the light beams that make up the large array also weaken or even dissipate, will this array be broken?


    Thinking of this, the Dragon King of the river immediately turned his direction, as if he wanted to race with those beams of light, and quickly chased in the direction of the beam of light.


    At this time, the Dragon King of Suijiang didn''t want to break the big array of yuqingzong. He didn''t even think about the siege of yuqingzong. He just thought about how to escape here safely. After all, in the dragon clan, he has the top strength and the title of Dragon King. Even if the action fails, he will not be severely punished.


    As for the others, the Dragon King of the river can''t care so much. Anyway, he can''t contact them now. If they were smart enough, they might be able to escape in the same way as him, otherwise it would not be a lot of injustice to die here.


    Then the Dragon King of the river flew all the way, and he could clearly feel that the surrounding light beam was gradually weakening. He knew that he must have guessed right. However, after flying three or four thousand miles, the surrounding beams had dissipated without threat, but he still didn''t see the scene outside the array.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so far away. Haven''t you come out yet!" then the Dragon King found it wrong and had to stop temporarily. In his original expectation, both the attack energy beam and the energy beam forming a large array should weaken or even dissipate at a certain distance. But now, the energy beam of attack has begun to dissipate. Why is this big array still trapped him?


    Then the Dragon King looked around, turned his head and looked at the front of his escape, but he was surprised. It turned out that on the side where the energy beam dissipated in front, countless beams came out and shot back at him.


    "Hateful, caught in the plot!" then the Dragon King of the river immediately understood the situation. Obviously, the space in this array has been distorted and folded, so that there is the effect that the source is the way to go and the place to go is the place to come. In other words, he flew so far in the direction of the energy beam, but he flew back to his original position.


    He could not escape, so the Dragon King had to give up the idea of escape. His body also instantly recovered to its original size and opened his mouth against the incoming light beam. From his mouth, a moon white dragon ball with golden light flew out and hit the light beam.


    The dragon ball of the dragon family is actually like the demon pill of the demon family, like the golden pill of the human family and even Yuanying. It can be said that it is the condensation of mana cultivation. Whether it is dragon ball, demon pill, golden pill or Yuanying, it usually needs to be protected by the flesh, because once damaged, it will lead to extremely bad consequences.


    However, when it comes to desperate, the dragon ball, demon pill and other things often become the last desperate means. To put it bluntly, my life is not guaranteed today. What does it matter if these things are not damaged? Do you wait to leave them to the enemy for alchemy after death?


    Obviously, the Dragon King of Suijiang knew he couldn''t escape. He was going to work hard with yuqingzong.


    You know, since the Dragon beads of the dragon family have condensed the cultivation of the dragon family, the power they can play can not be underestimated.


    In an instant, the Dragon Ball spit out by the Dragon King of Suijiang collided with the energy beam coming from the front. It has to be said that the dragon ball came from a great power of Tongtian level after all. It unexpectedly blocked those energy beams unharmed.


    "Since you yuqingzong want to be the enemy of our family, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! After today, there will be no yuqingzong in this world!"


    Seeing that the Dragon Ball blocked the energy beam and only lost some power, the river dragon king once again had the confidence to win. Moreover, he also knew that just blocking down like this was just to keep himself safe for a while. After all, he still had to share the victory with yuqingzong. In this case, instead of wasting the power of the dragon ball in vain, it''s better to put all your eggs in one basket and decide life and death with yuqingzong.


    With such an idea, the Dragon King of the river swayed his tail forward and drove the dragon ball against the energy beam and quickly approached in the direction of the energy beam. According to his idea, he pushed the energy beam all the way, approached the mountain protection array of yuqingzong, and then bombarded the other party''s array with dragon beads. The chance of success should be not small.

 Chapter 1044

    Seeing that he could not escape from the large array composed of gun light, the Dragon King of Jiang had to use a seemingly stupid way to carry the bombardment of gun light against the trend with his own dragon ball. Since there was no way to escape, he had to die and try to attack yuqingzong''s array. Maybe there was a chance to reverse the war situation.


    The gun light emitted from the suspended turret is the condensed and compressed energy, so it does not have the same strong driving force as the live ammunition. The dragon ball of Suijiang Dragon King is strictly an energy polymer, not a solid ball that can be broken. Therefore, after the two contact, there is no roar of violent impact, but the "Zizi" sound offset by the conflict of energy between the two sides.


    At the same time, due to the collision of energy, the Suijiang Dragon King who pushed the dragon ball all the way forward did not have much resistance. His real body hid behind the dragon ball, blocked many light beams from the front with the dragon ball, and rushed in the direction of the light beam.


    On the other side, yezan, who controls the suspension turret, has retracted his projection outside the array. After all, the formation of a large array with cannon light will have different effects on space, and he doesn''t need to make trouble for himself. Anyway, even if it was not projected outside, he could still accurately grasp the movements of the Dragon families.


    Seeing that the Dragon King of Suijiang was desperate, ye Zan didn''t have too many accidents, but he was interested in the dragon ball.


    "I don''t know if you can summon the Dragon if you collect seven dragon balls! No, these guys are dragons. Do you still need to summon them with dragon balls? But it''s obvious that these dragon families can''t realize all kinds of wishes for people like the dragon." Ye Zan couldn''t help thinking about it when he looked at the huge dragon ball.


    Of course, put aside Ye Zan''s wishful thinking, the dragon ball is indeed a very valuable thing, not to mention the dragon ball of a sky level Dragon King.


    Ye Zan not only stared at the Dragon King of Suijiang, but also several other dragon clan talents who fell into the array had nothing to hide from his monitoring. However, compared with the Dragon King of Suijiang, those dragon families with slightly lower strength can cope with all kinds of array means very hard.


    Those dragon clan powers did not put all their eggs in one basket like the Suijiang Dragon King, but like headless flies, with the help of the unique talent and magic power of the dragon clan, they constantly avoided all kinds of attacks from the surrounding array. They were badly hurt, but now they are separated, and everything can only rely on their own strength. In less than a minute, the trauma on them had increased several times, and each one seemed more and more miserable.


    "These dragon families, thank you forever." Ye Zan passed on the situation of those dragon families to the prepared Christmas Eve. After all, with the power of yuqingzong now, even if those dragon families have been seriously injured, no one can take them down. They still have to rely on peace of the night.


    "Well, but you have to watch those turrets. I don''t want a beam of light to pop up behind me!" Ye Zan said jokingly on Christmas Eve, and then his body turned into a light and flew into the area covered by endless gun light.


    In a large array of cannon lights, a white dragon without a tail and hind legs has no skin of half an inch. In the face of the constant attacks around, the white dragon seems to have lost his normal thinking. He only knows to dodge and dodge, but he still can''t dodge all the attacks.


    "Hateful, yuqingzong, if I can get out of trouble this time, I will let you all go up and down in the future!" the white dragon roared with resentment as he hurriedly dodged the attack.


    But at this time, a figure appeared out of thin air from the nearby void.


    "You''d better think about now!" the one who appeared from the void was the night peace entrusted by Ye Zan to enter the array. He heard the roar of the white dragon, but there was no fluctuation in his heart. After all, he just took the seat of yuqingzong according to the oath, and he didn''t have much deep feelings with yuqingzong.


    "What person!" the white dragon heard the sound of Christmas Eve and quickly turned around on guard.


    However, the white dragon turned his head and saw a huge thousand hand FA Xiang, with countless arms flying towards him. Those arms, like rubber bands stretched infinitely, blocked all his retreat from all directions in an instant.


    "Let me capture you obediently. Maybe there''s a way to live, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" Ping''an advised the other party as if he were merciful while using his method to capture the white dragon.


    Of course, the white dragon didn''t want to be caught, but there was nowhere to go if he wanted to escape. Even if he has a gift and can grow bigger and smaller, he can''t escape from those palms. He could only watch as countless arms compressed his space and finally fell on himself.


    Catching the white dragon at night peace is not just a matter of grasping it with your hand. Every hand of the thousand hand method will be branded with an imprisoned Rune when it falls on the white dragon. When he put away the Dharma phase and no longer had any arms to hold the white dragon, the white dragon''s body had been branded with thousands of Taoist talismans. Under the confinement of the rune pattern, the white dragon seems to have lost consciousness, floating in the air like a dead loach, and its body shape has become only one meter long.


    Seeing the peace of the night, he shook his robe sleeve towards the white dragon, applied a magic spell of heaven and earth in his sleeve, instantly retracted the White Dragon into his robe sleeve, and turned away from the space blocked by the array.


    In this way, under the guidance of Ye Zan, Yeping entered the space blocked by array one by one, and arrested several dragon family talents except Suijiang Dragon King. It didn''t take a few minutes in total.


    At this time, the desperate Suijiang Dragon King, under the protection of the dragon ball, finally approached the edge of the nine days and ten places town boundary array. Here, he can clearly see that under the protection of the large array, strange things like eyes are arrayed in a special array and are constantly emitting light beams.


    "That''s it. I''ll see how strong your big array is!" so the Dragon King didn''t dare to delay. He directly urged the dragon ball to hit the big array.


    The people of yuqingzong sect, shrouded in the large array, clearly saw a dragon circling outside through the translucent large array light film, and a golden light ball like a meteor hit the light film heavily. Under the impact of the golden light ball, the light film of the array was seriously sunken, just like a balloon that was about to be punctured, but it was not punctured in the end.


    In the face of the Suijiang Dragon King''s attack, although others are nervous, ye Zan doesn''t seem to care much.


    Ye Zan already knows that yeping''an has won other dragon power, and then there is only the Suijiang Dragon King. Through the auxiliary chip, he gave instructions to the suspended turrets in the array. A large number of turrets stopped attacking at the same time and began to move quickly along a special track again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 10000 suspension turrets completed a rearrangement, and one eye looked at the Suijiang Dragon King outside the array. Then, light beams of different colors were sprayed from those suspended turrets, and a large array of light films surrounded the Dragon King of Suijiang river.


    "What, don''t you say..." then the dragon king felt the changes around him for the first time, and the pressure on him seemed to increase hundreds of times in an instant. He immediately guessed that the other party must have strengthened the offensive against himself. At the same time, it also means that the other companions may be in bad luck.


    Do you want to spell?


    So the Dragon King of the river put all his eggs in one basket just because he wanted to break the surrounding imprisonment. As long as he joined up with several other companions again, he might have a chance to turn over. But now, the scattered companions may have been captured or even killed, so what can he do if he breaks the imprisonment!


    "I''ll come back!"


    The Dragon King of Suijiang was also decisive enough. He didn''t waste much time at all. After he had the idea of retreat, he immediately detonated his own dragon ball. Of course, this detonation is not a real self explosion, but the maximum explosion of the power of the dragon ball. Then, he swallowed the dim dragon ball, swayed his tail and hit it hard in the nearby void.


    Although the explosion of the dragon ball was not a real self explosion, it was a sky level dragon ball after all, and the power of the explosion was still quite terrible. The powerful force spread around and tore out cracks in the surrounding space, making the light of the suspended turret distorted and broken.


    In the final analysis, ye Zan''s array arranged with gun light still lacks real support. Just energy is easily affected by spatial fluctuations, even if it forms an array that imprisons space. In particular, what we are facing now is the Dragon Ball erupted by a sky level Dragon King. The impact on the space is far from comparable to ordinary forces.


    Of course, although Suijiang Dragon King is not a real self exploding dragon ball, it does not mean that such an approach does not need to pay a price. His life will not be affected and his accomplishments will not fall forever, but I''m afraid he will fall into weakness for a long time.


    Because of this, the Dragon King of Suijiang didn''t break Ye Zan''s means in this way at the beginning. After all, this time, Liwei is just a passing message. The world outside the sky is the main goal. No one wants to miss the opportunity of the world outside the sky. Until the end, there was really no other way, so the king of Jianglong chose to save his own life.


    Anyway, the Dragon King of Suijiang escaped, broke out of the prison with the power of the dragon ball, and went straight to the East China Sea without looking back. In the blink of an eye, the voice of "I will come back" has not completely fallen, and his figure has completely disappeared in the sky.


    "He ran away after all!" all the suspension turrets stopped firing, and the outside of the array returned to its original appearance. Ye Zan, who was in the hall of yuqingzong, reluctantly said to Mo Rushi and others.


    Listening to Ye Zan''s words, Mo Rushi and others don''t know what to look like. They are not only happy for the rest of their lives, but also worried about the future. They knew very well that after this confrontation with the dragon family, the hatred between yuqingzong and the dragon family was settled. Moreover, they can fully think that after the Dragon King of Suijiang returns to the East China Sea, the dragon family will certainly not give up. I''m afraid they will face the attack of dozens of dragon families.


    "Your Highness, I''m a defeated dragon clan this time. I''m afraid the other party won''t give up." Mo Ru said to Ye Zan with a worried face. After this confrontation, he knew that those floating turrets were indeed first-class offensive and defensive weapons. However, this time, we are only facing several dragon talents. If the other party pours out, I''m afraid the outcome is still unpredictable.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid that before the Dragon King of Suijiang returns, the dragon people on the other side of the East China Sea will already know what''s going on here. For us, I''m afraid we don''t have much time to prepare, but we should step up the refining of the suspension turret." Wu Changsheng suggested to Ye Zan. He also knew that it was useless to say anything else. Next, he could only go one way to hei and try his best to prepare for the confrontation with the dragon family. Therefore, this time, the suspension turret, which showed its divine power, undoubtedly became the biggest support of Yuqing sect.


    Ye Zan listened to everyone''s words, sat at the head, nodded and said, "yes, the number of suspended turrets is still a little small! If there are 100000 turrets as planned, even the dragon clan will pour out, and our sect can have enough strength to deal with it. However, you don''t have to be too nervous. Don''t forget that we have allies."


    Speaking of it, if the dragon people on the other side of the East China Sea knew the war situation here early and immediately set off for yuqingzong. Then, after this war, yuqingzong still has a month''s preparation time, adding more than 10000 suspension turrets at most. Compared with yezan''s 100000 turret plan, 20000 suspension turrets are still a lot worse, but yuqingzong still has allies that have not been used.


    With more than 20000 suspension turrets and the help that allies can provide, it is not true that there is no confrontation against the possible pouring out of the dragon clan. Moreover, on the side of yuqingzong, it is not necessary to destroy the dragon clan, but to protect yuqingzong from being attacked by the dragon clan. Naturally, it will be relatively less difficult to deal with.


    More importantly, yuqingzong has hit a nail on the dragon family this time, which is tantamount to setting an example for all religious sects in the domain. Those who did not dare to confront the dragon clan will be more or less affected, and may not become another foreign aid of yuqingzong.


    At this time, Ping''an came in from outside the main hall, waved and threw out the imprisoned dragon families from the robe sleeves, and asked Ye Zan, "Taoist Wuji, I have captured those loaches. What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1045

    In Shenhua domain, due to the existence of the network, almost a lot of public information can be transmitted in real time. Therefore, the confrontation between the Dragon nationality and yuqingzong, as the most influential thing in Shenhua domain in recent years, can not be ignored.


    It can be said that while yuqingzong fought with the dragon family, I don''t know how many people''s eyes were watching here outside the battlefield. In the end, after the two sides win and lose, a large amount of relevant information naturally appears on the network.


    Of course, with yezan''s ability and absolute control over the network, he can forcibly block relevant information. But as he has said many times before, ye Zan doesn''t want others to doubt that he can do those things to the network. Once people have doubts, even if there is no conclusive evidence, it will affect the development of the network.


    People know that the network is created by Ye Zan, and many things on the network are also created by Ye Zan. But creation and manipulation are different,


    Therefore, ye Zan did not deliberately tamper with or block the relevant information.


    What''s more, even if ye Zan blocked the information about the war, the dragon people in the East China Sea could not know the information about the defeat of Suijiang Dragon King in time. However, the Dragon King of Suijiang escaped after all. At most, it will take more than a month to escape back to the East China Sea. This information will still be known by the Dragon families in the East China Sea.


    In other words, ye Zan risked being suspected and got only one more month. In more than a month, yuqingzong refined more than 10000 suspension turrets at most. In other words, he took such a big risk, that is, before the Dragon troops came, he let yuqingzong have 10000 more suspension turrets.


    Then, after the dragon family knows the information, it will take more than a month to come from the East China Sea. Yuqingzong can refine more than 10000 suspension turrets.


    So, how different are the 30000 plus suspension turrets from the 20000 plus suspension turrets?


    To tell the truth, in the face of the strength of the dragon family, more than 10000 suspension turrets really can''t play a big role. After all, in the face of so many powerful dragons, if 20000 suspension turrets cannot be blocked, 30000 suspension turrets will not change.


    If there is a chance to completely solve the problem of yuqingzong or complete the "100000 turret plan", ye Zan may be willing to take the risk.


    He said that when he returned to yuqingzong, he went out of the big array at night and captured several dragon family talents except Suijiang Dragon King. Several dragon power did not change their human shape, but kept their original appearance. Only because of the prohibition imposed on them by Christmas, their bodies were only about one meter in size.


    "Let us go quickly, or when our family comes to fight on a large scale, we will call you yuqingzong no more chickens and dogs!" one of the green dragons twisted his body on the ground and raised his head to Ye Zan and others.


    "Yes, if you know the truth, let us go quickly, and maybe we can protect your Yuqing sect." a black dragon nearby immediately agreed.


    It''s a shame to be caught by others, and now it''s even more humiliating to be directly thrown under the hall. In particular, they can''t change their body shape. They can only twist and struggle on the ground, which is in line with the sentence "man-made knife, I''m fish".


    However, it is obvious that the inherent pride of the dragon family makes these dragon families unable to accept the reality and want to frighten the people of yuqingzong by relying on the prestige of the dragon family.


    Ye Zan sat on the top of the hall, looked down at the "Dragons" under the hall, and said with a sneer, "ha ha, no one knows what will happen in the future. However, your life is very clear at this time. If you don''t understand this, there will be nothing to say between us."


    Ye Zan''s words pointed out the cruelty of reality, which immediately delayed the clamor of several dragon families.


    "You... What do you want?" the green dragon seemed to be sober. Although his eyes were full of resentment, he also knew that it was not time to say cruel words.


    Of course, in the view of these dragon family Daneng, yuqingzong should not dare to really do anything to them. Otherwise, you don''t have to let people catch them before. Just shoot them with those strange beams of light. Now that yuqingzong has captured them and brought them to the hall of yuqingzong, it shows that there is still something to talk about between the two sides.


    "Your Highness..." Mo Ru got up and bowed to Ye Zan. Although he didn''t say what he meant, he obviously hoped Ye Zan could handle these dragon power carefully. He didn''t want to become an immortal enemy with the dragon family, so he was afraid that ye Zan would get angry and cut off these dragons regardless of the consequences.


    Ye Zan took a look at Mo Ru, waved his hand to let the other party sit back, then turned his eyes to several dragons and said, "according to reason, it''s not too much for you to lead people to attack our sect for no reason. I''ll deal with you and so on?"


    "Hum, what is no reason? Many dragon palaces left by our family in this world are taken by you without telling us. Naturally, we want to return the old things." the green dragon immediately retorted unconvinced.


    Speaking of it, the great power of these dragon families, regardless of their strength, is quite powerful, but their mental nature does not match their strength at all. Unlike the Terran side, those Dharma ministers, kings and supreme masters of heaven, even if they are not "crafty and crafty", are all baptized by rich life experience.


    The reason is actually very simple. On the one hand, it has the impact of life expectancy and development, on the other hand, it is due to the impact of living environment.


    First of all, as the so-called "longevity species", the Dragon nationality has a very long life. At the same time, various stages of growth have also been proportionally elongated. For example, the Terran is an adult at the age of 14 or 15, but the dragon is still in its infancy at the age of 14 or 15. When the dragon clan has grown up, the Terran clan has basically lived a lifetime, and maybe even their great grandchildren.


    The nature of mind is not entirely determined by experience, and a large part of its influence also comes from the development of the body. In other words, when your body develops, you should have what stage of mind. If a person can always be young, then at the age of 100, there must be a great difference between his mind and other normal centenarians.


    Then, when it comes to experience, the dragon people have lived in the cloud sea area for so many years, and have little contact with various areas outside. It can be said that for the dragon people, yunhaijie is a relatively simple society, far from being as complex as the human society. Therefore, the experience of the vast majority of the Dragon nationality in the cloud sea area can not be compared with that of the human race.


    Therefore, although these captured dragon clan talents have the strength of FA Xiang level and even Tongtian level, they are still only "young people" of the dragon clan. Since they are still "Youth", they naturally have common problems of young people, such as hot blood, good face, refusing to recognize the reality and so on.


    If you were a "crafty" person, where would you pick on the problems in the face of what ye Zan said. Even if it is to find fault, it is also to obtain chips and get some convenience in the next conversation.


    But this green dragon, obviously still very "young", only wanted to find face in his words, but what he said was not good for his situation.


    "You also say that there are many dragon palaces, not to mention other domains. In the Shenhua domain alone, I''m not the only one who took the Dragon Palace. You didn''t wait to find other sects, but you came to my yuqingzong. Do you think my yuqingzong is easy to deceive?" Ye Zan found that the dragon''s power doesn''t seem as calm as the human''s power, On the contrary, they all looked a little green, and they immediately had a dispute in their hearts.


    Yeah! Many people "steal" the Dragon Palace. Even in the realm of Shenhua, it is not only the yuqingzong family that has done this. However, yuqingzong "stole" Beihai Dragon Palace, and it is relatively close to the present time. Naturally, it is a better object of investigation.


    But the problem is that even if the time is relatively recent, it has been tens of thousands of years, which is not much different from longer ones.


    Of course, these dragon people know the real reason, but they can''t tell the real reason, otherwise they will only make themselves more unjustified.


    "If our family wants to recover the stolen Dragon Palace, there must be a priority. What''s more, what your clan stole is the Beihai dragon palace!" the green dragon pleaded to Ye Zan. Of course, the reason he said is indeed one of the reasons for the dragon people to consider taking jade and establishing the prestige of the Qing emperor, but it is not as important as the real reason.


    It can only be said that the jade qingzong is more skillful, which not only becomes the best goal for the dragon family to establish prestige, but also gives the dragon family a suitable excuse.


    However, after listening to the green dragon''s explanation, ye Zan shook his head and said slightly rogue: "the Beihai Dragon Palace is indeed collected by our ancestors. But your dragon family has left this world for many years, and those dragon palaces have already become ownerless. I don''t know how many sea families have occupied them. What''s the harm of our ancestors collecting it?"


    "The Dragon Palace is the property of our family. No matter how long our family leaves, no one else can touch it. It''s polite for you to steal the Beihai Dragon Palace and our family to send envoys to ask for it back. Since you insist on not returning it, we can only take it in person!" the Green Dragon said with sadness and indignation, as if we were really wronged.


    The dragon clan is not stupid either. They bite the truth on their side and refuse to reveal anything else. Although everyone can see those things, as long as the Dragon side bites to death and doesn''t recognize them, the truth will always be on the Dragon side.


    The reason why the dragon people say "reason" is not because of the "right way" or "evil way", but because of their fear of Xianting. You know, although the composition of Xianting is very complex, the main body is still those practitioners of the human race. In many times, Terrans like to put "reason" first and use "reason" to judge right and wrong.


    If, this time, things get big enough to disturb the Xianting, the dragon family will not be "loved" by the Xianting. If they don''t take some "reason", I''m afraid the Dragon cutting platform will be busy again.


    After a few words of conversation, ye Zan had figured out how to deal with these dragon power, so he stopped arguing with them and said directly: "Forget it, I won''t argue with you any more. You are good at attacking our sect. If you don''t have some compensation, I can''t spare you. In this way, you can make atonement by handing over your dragon beads and working for our sect for a period of time."


    Yes, after seeing the Dragon Balls of Suijiang Dragon King, ye Zan decided to use the powerful Dragon Balls of these dragon families. In Ye Zan''s opinion, since the dragon ball is an energy condensate, it can be used as the core of energy supply for some equipment, just like those parallel gods at the beginning.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t want to kill these dragon power, so as not to become an immortal enemy with the dragon family. Therefore, he just asked several dragon families to take the initiative to hand over their dragon beads. On his side, he just used the dragon ball first, and maybe he will return it to them when.


    However, after hearing Ye Zan''s request, the dragon family Daneng didn''t think too far. They instinctively think that ye Zan wants their lives. The difference is just suicide or murder. It''s like someone pointed a gun at your head and asked you to dig out your heart. Although the methods are different, the result is a death.


    "Bah, what authentic sect is so vicious that it still wants to take our lives if it doesn''t return the Dragon Palace of our family!" the green dragon seemed to be crazy, shouting and scolding loudly while rolling all over the ground.


    "If you dare to do this, aren''t you afraid that our family will destroy your orthodoxy!" the black dragon and white dragon nearby also struggled desperately to break away from their imprisonment.


    Unfortunately, these dragon clan talents are not as top-notch as Suijiang Dragon King, and they were seriously injured in the gun array. Therefore, in the face of the prohibition imposed on them by Christmas Eve, no matter how they twist and struggle, it is difficult to shake a penny at all.


    "Wuji Taoist friends, if you want their dragon balls, just talk to me and ask them what''s the use of them." Ping''an looked at several rolling dragons on the ground and said to Ye Zan with a eager face.


    For Christmas Eve, it''s a rare experience to cook the ancient dragon family. Maybe if you miss this time, you won''t have a chance. Moreover, when he was in the world of Moyi, he wanted to sacrifice blood to all living beings in the world. Naturally, he had some strange secrets. It can''t be said that there are "dragon killing skills" in those secret arts, but there should be some secret arts that can be used on the dragon family.


    However, ye Zan didn''t promise to have a peaceful night. Instead, he said, "don''t worry. I''d better ask Dao Jun to cast a spell first to calm them down. I believe that with their intelligence, they should make a choice that satisfies everyone."

 Chapter 1046

    The Dragon beads of the dragon family, like the golden elixir and Yuanying of monks, are not only the condensation and storage of mana, but also closely related to life. To put it simply, if you dig the golden elixir and Yuanying, the monk will die, and if you dig the dragon ball, the dragon will also die.


    However, whether it is Jindan, Yuanying or Longzhu, if I take the initiative to "take it out", it may not endanger my life.


    So, why did the dragon clan''s powerful people react so much when they heard Ye Zan asking for their dragon beads?


    The reason is also very simple. You take it out and keep it in your own hands. You are careful to protect it from damage. Naturally, it is unlikely to endanger your life unless you want to end it yourself. However, if you take it out and give it to others, you can''t guarantee how others will deal with your baby. It''s tantamount to giving your life to others.


    Therefore, when ye Zan asked for their dragon balls, the Dragon families naturally refused to give in easily. Whether considering the dignity of the dragon family or simply considering their own lives, handing over the Dragon beads is not a good choice.


    Although these dragon clan Daneng have become prisoners, it seems that ye Zan can do whatever he wants. However, they are not fools and do not think that yuqingzong really dares to become a mortal enemy with the dragon family. You know, when they were caught, they hit the dragon in the face, but they only hit the face. If they die at the hands of yuqingzong, there is really no room for relaxation.


    It is precisely because of this dependence that yuqingzong did not dare to really tear his face with the dragon family. Several dragon families were able to face Ye Zan''s requirements and showed no hesitation in never succumbing.


    In fact, there is another point, which may not be very important, but it is undeniable that the psychology of its existence is the persistence of several dragon families to their faces. They were captured this time, which is a great shame for them as dragon people. If, under the oppression of yuqingzong, they still take out their own dragon beads, will they not be more unable to face their peers and become the object of ridicule.


    For the sake of "dignity", several dragon people tumbled under the hall of Yuqing hall without dignity. The wounds on their bodies were cracked again, and the dragon blood splashed everywhere. Fortunately, at this time, hearing Ye Zan''s request for peace of the night, he pinched the magic formula and stretched out his hand to them in the space, which set them in place again.


    Ye Zan came down from the temple with some funny. He came to several dragon powerful men and said, "you guys, you attacked yuqingzong for no reason. Although you didn''t come in and were caught here, only one Suijiang Dragon King escaped. However, you can''t deny that our Zong paid a lot to resist your attack?"


    Although the dragon power was banned by the night of peace, they just couldn''t move. Their consciousness is still very clear. They clearly watch ye Zan come over and clearly hear some "inexplicable" words said by Ye Zan.


    Facing Ye Zan, it was the green dragon who was the head of several dragons. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, he blinked his eyes, showing resentment and a few strands of confusion. However, although he can blink, he can''t open his mouth to refute or scold. He can only wait for ye Zan to say the following words.


    "You see, I''ll calculate for you! Those suspension turrets are specially refined for entertaining you. In addition, when resisting your attack, the Reiki consumed by the operation of the large array, the mana consumed by the suspension turret, and the depreciation loss..." Ye Zan seemed very patient and calculated his own loss for the other party one by one.


    Did yuqingzong lose anything?


    Strictly speaking, as ye Zan calculated, he did lose a lot in this confrontation. If the dragon clan didn''t ask for trouble, would yuqingzong want to carry out the 100000 turret plan? If the dragon clan didn''t come to the door, did yuqingzong need to run the array and shoot so many guns? These can be said to be losses, and they can be clearly said to be brought by the dragon clan.


    After some calculation, ye Zan turned his head to look at Ping''an and said, "Dao Jun, you can let this Taoist friend speak. We should also listen to their opinions."


    Seeing ye Zan settle accounts for the dragon people there, night peace can''t help thinking of his own experience and the process of his helplessness to make a heart demon oath. For a moment, his heart is also filled with emotion. Hearing Ye Zan''s request, he didn''t say much. He flicked his finger at the green dragon, temporarily lifted the restriction on the green dragon''s mouth, and said, "if you dare to speak unkindly again, be careful that I''ll cut your tongue!"


    For these dragon power, there are few scruples about Christmas Eve. After all, I am now alone. I just need to sit in yuqingzong for a hundred years. Therefore, even if he offended the dragon family, or even offended the dragon family to death, he is not afraid of the Revenge of the dragon family with his ability. But he won''t run away!


    You know, the gap between Dharma and Tongtian is not as big as that between heaven and earth. At most, it is a gap between teenagers and adults. Although teenagers are weaker than adults in all aspects, they can''t be manipulated by adults. Even it''s not so strange for teenagers to fight back against adults.


    This is why, after opening the channel of the world outside the sky, not only the Supreme Master of heaven went to the world outside the sky, but also some Dharma ministers like Linghua Taoist king and Dayang Taoist king went to the world outside the sky. As a matter of fact, the Faxiang Daojun like Linghua Daojun and Dayang Daojun may have missed an opportunity to pierce that layer of window paper from the Faxiang realm to the Tongtian realm. Their own strength is not weaker than the ordinary Tongtian supreme.


    On the night of peace, although not from Shenhua domain, he was also a "big boss" in Moyi domain, and his strength is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary Dharma. Therefore, he is not afraid to offend the dragon family at all. Even if there are a large number of great powers on the dragon family side, the reality is not to do simple addition and subtraction.


    Maybe he heard the threat of Christmas Eve, or he was "unjustified" by Ye Zan. After being imprisoned by opening his mouth, the green dragon really didn''t yell like before.


    "What are you trying to say!" the green dragon pressed his anger and asked Ye Zan in a deep voice.


    Seeing the other party''s response, ye Zan smiled with satisfaction and said, "you have heard all the losses I''ve suffered just now. Since this is caused by your dragon family, the losses naturally need to be made up by your dragon family."


    "Why! We were captured by mistake. Our skills are inferior to those of others, but why should our family make up for the things you have done?" the Green Dragon said in a hate voice, and still didn''t agree with Ye Zan.


    "What''s the reason? Don''t you understand? If you dragon people didn''t come to look for trouble, our clan naturally didn''t need to do these things, and we didn''t need to bear these losses. Since you started the thing, our clan just responded passively, and all the losses caused should be borne by your dragon people!" Ye Zan explained to the other party with a smile.


    Is there still such a truth in the world that you want us to pay for the things you used to hurt us? It''s like you stabbed me with a knife and finally asked me to pay for the knife for you. It''s ridiculous in the world!


    From the perspective of several great powers of the dragon family, it is indeed difficult to accept Ye Zan''s statement, although this is the basic condition of the common "war defeat compensation" in the secular world.


    "Don''t forget, you yuqingzong stole our Beihai dragon palace!" the green dragon didn''t react slowly and immediately moved out the matter of Beihai dragon palace.


    "But don''t forget, you are now prisoners of our sect!" and in the face of Qinglong''s statement, ye Zan is not in a hurry, reminding each other of their situation.


    You reason with me, I tell you reality!


    You tell me the background, I tell you the reality!


    No matter what you say, the reality is that you are prisoners.


    In the final analysis, the defeated are not qualified to raise conditions!


    Of the course, dragon clan hasn''t failed yet. After all, only pioneers have come. Most of the real ones haven''t been dispatched yet. But the problem is that ye Zan is not talking about conditions with the dragon people, but with their captives.


    "You also know that my clan doesn''t want to make a death feud with the dragon clan, but it doesn''t mean to compromise with the dragon clan. That''s why I ask you if you are willing to take out the Dragon beads to make up for my clan''s losses, rather than directly take them. Of course, if you think this is my clan''s fear of the dragon clan and think it will win more chips for you, I will I can only say I''m sorry, "said Ye Zan with an unquestionable tone.


    Ye Zan''s words are the last warning to several dragon clan Daneng, and it also means that their next response will determine their own lives.


    This time, the green dragon didn''t dare to speak again immediately, and a dragon''s face also showed an expression of struggle. As for the several people next to him, although they were not able to speak like him, they could still hear them very clearly.


    "Are you sure that our Dragon Balls won''t endanger our lives?" the green dragon, who had been silent for a long time, finally asked Ye Zan again.


    In fact, the green dragon can basically determine his choice by asking such questions. Although the dragon clan is arrogant, it is by no means a crazy lunatic who ignores his life. He is still very nervous about his own life. If the dragon clan really had backbone and "would rather be broken than complete", it would not have been so obedient to Xianting in those years.


    In the flood and famine period, the dragon clan, the Phoenix clan and the Kirin clan competed for supremacy in the world. Why do we only hear about the dragon clan now, but we don''t see the other two? It is said that the struggle among the three ethnic groups caused the destruction of life in the world. The Phoenix and Qilin were almost cut off by heaven''s punishment, while the Dragon kept their inheritance at the cost of dredging the world''s water vessels.


    Although it is just a legend, it can also be seen that the Dragon nationality should not have the temper of "not free or die". Although this behavior is often called "soft bone", it at least preserves the inheritance of race. The other two ethnic groups have backbone, but what happens is that there are only a few blood descendants occasionally, which can not be compared with the "prosperity" of the Dragon ethnic group.


    "Hehe, Taoist friend, I''ve been worried about it. As I said before, my clan has no intention of making a death feud with the dragon clan. I only use your dragon beads to reduce some losses. You should also know that when the Suijiang Dragon King runs back to the East China Sea, your dragon clan''s troops will surely kill him again. I''ll be very distressed by the loss to deal with you. If we do it again I don''t know how much loss it will take to deal with your big army. "Ye Zan said the purpose of asking them to use the Dragon beads, not only to calm their hearts, but also to let them know the determination of yuqingzong.


    You think you can save you when your big army comes? Don''t be naive. Your dragon balls are going to be used by us to resist them. If you block it, it means that you are still prisoners of Yuqing sect. They can''t save you at all. If you can''t stop it, do you think your dragon beads can be saved at the moment when yuqingzong was broken?


    "You... What a despicable calculation!" the green dragon was shocked when he heard Ye Zan''s words. He could not imagine that there were such shameless people in the world who wanted to use their own dragon balls to deal with their peers.


    The nearby dragons also understood Ye Zan''s meaning, but they were imprisoned by Christmas Eve. They could only stare at big eyes one by one, as if they were about to burst out fire.


    "Despicable? Forget it, I don''t want to argue with you, and I don''t care what you dragon people think of us. Just hand over the Dragon beads." Ye Zan is too lazy to break with the dragon people. After all, the two sides stand from different angles, and their views on many things will not be the same.


    There is a good saying, called "ass determines head". It sounds like some rude words, but in fact, it means that different people have different views. When some people are civilians, they think that there is nothing good in being an official. When they become an official, they feel that "there are always people who want to harm me". On the main road, cyclists scold drivers for their lack of quality. When they drive a car, they scold cyclists for not abiding by traffic rules.


    From their own position and perspective, the great energy of the dragon family felt that ye Zan''s idea was too despicable and let them fight themselves. However, from the perspective of yuqingzong, it''s not a good thing that yuqingzong can let you dragon fight yourself. Yuqingzong can reduce the loss of some aura and mana.


    Finally, in the face of the choice given by Ye Zan, the green dragon obediently opened his mouth and spit out his own dragon beads for his little life. After all, if you don''t hand over the dragon ball, you will die now. At least there is some hope to hand over the dragon ball. I just hope the dragon family won''t attack too hard.


    With the green dragon in the front, the other dragon families didn''t say much, and each spit out their own dragon beads.

 Chapter 1047

    After handing over their own dragon beads, several dragon clan Daneng were taken to the prison of the war fortress and imprisoned. Without the power of Longzhu, they only have pure physical power. It is difficult to turn up any waves under the care of the Lin family.


    Of course, there are also prisons for prisoners and prisoners on the Tongtian peak of yuqingzong. However, when ye Zan repaired Tongtian peak, due to the limitations of various conditions, he did not completely complete the prison. After all, according to the situation of yuqingzong at that time, I didn''t think that I would detain prisoners of this level. Good things should be used in places in urgent need first.


    Several dragon families were escorted away. Mo Rushi and others looked at several dragon beads suspended in the air in the hall. The expressions on each face were quite complex. On the one hand, they are still able to win in the face of such a strong enemy. This feeling of "weak" winning the strong is still very encouraging. But on the other hand, they are also worried about how yuqingzong will deal with it after the dragon clan is angered.


    Yes, more than 10000 suspension turrets helped yuqingzong block the attack of dragon pioneers, and captured several dragon power. However, the strength of the captured dragon clan is in the big army on the other side of the dragon clan. I''m afraid they can only be regarded as the lowest existence. And then, maybe in just over a month, the big army of the dragon family will come. That''s the time to really decide the fate of yuqingzong.


    "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for us to treat those dragon people like this, madam?" Wu Changsheng asked Ye Zan with a bitter face.


    In the view of Wu Changsheng and others, having these dragon prisoners in hand can be used as a condition for peace talks with the dragon. But now, ye Zan actually forces the other party to hand over the dragon ball. Although he still leaves the other party''s life, I''m afraid it''s still difficult for the dragon family to explain.


    We can''t blame Wu Changsheng and others for being weak or being timid. After all, we stand in different positions and consider things from different angles. As the leader of the Yuqing sect, Wu Changsheng''s most important responsibility is to maintain the orthodox inheritance of the Yuqing sect. Therefore, everything should first consider the consequences of failure. As a religious leader, everything is to seek a word of "stability" first, and the gambler''s behavior of putting all his eggs in one basket is the most taboo.


    Of course, ye Zan is not a gambler. He chose this because he has enough confidence. However, the conditions of confidence are different in everyone''s heart. In some people, if 50% of a thing is sure to succeed, it is enough to give birth to confidence. However, some people, even if 90% of a thing is sure to succeed, will still worry about that 10% of the failure, so it is difficult to generate confidence.


    Ye Zan''s confidence comes not from 50% success, but from nearly 10%. But in the final analysis, his 100% assurance is also calculated by integrating various conditions. In the end, it is impossible to say that he is really foolproof. Moreover, he couldn''t explain some of them to others in detail. And for others, no matter how much he talks, it can only be regarded as a theoretical thing.


    "There''s nothing wrong. The dragon clan attacked our clan for no reason. Naturally, they want to make compensation for the loss of our clan." Ye Zan said indifferently.


    Ye Zan has no idea that Wu Changsheng and Mo Rushi are timid. After all, they are also worried about the future of yuqingzong, so they may not have a good-looking performance. In fact, if it comes to the life and death of yuqingzong, the will of these people to live and die together with yuqingzong is far from comparable to Ye Zan.


    "Your Highness, after all, the dragon clan has a great face. We''ll lose face when we capture those dragon clans. Now we take their dragon beads... Will it annoy them more?" Mo said everyone''s worry.


    Ye Zan smiled, reached out and took a dragon ball into his palm. Looking at the brilliance of the dragon ball, he said, "if you annoy them... It will certainly annoy them, and that''s what I want them to hand over the dragon ball."


    You know, these great powers of the dragon family all have the strength of the Dharma phase level, and the Dragon beads naturally have the strength of this level. However, even the dragon ball of Dharma level power is only a very powerful thing relative to individuals. Compared with the nine days and ten places town boundary array of yuqingzong, and the energy consumed by those suspended turrets, it is only a very insignificant thing.


    In this way, if the more than 10000 suspension turrets are completely powered by such a dragon ball, I''m afraid it can be pumped into slag in the twinkling of an eye. Therefore, these Dragon Balls forced by Ye Zan can not play much practical role in the whole multi turret defense system.


    In that case, why does Ye Zan ask for these dragon beads?


    As ye Zan said, the real function of these dragon beads is not to make up for the consumption of mana and Reiki, but to annoy the dragon family.


    "Irritate them?" Mo Rushi and others seemed a little difficult to understand when they heard Ye Zan''s answer.


    According to the truth, yuqingzong could not completely destroy the dragon family anyway. Don''t say you don''t have that ability. Even if you really have that ability, it depends on whether Xianting agrees or not. Therefore, in the end, the two families actually have to sit down and talk, just to see who has the initiative.


    Since we still have to sit down and talk at last, we''d better leave some room for each other when we fight ahead.


    It''s like two people fighting. You push me and I push you. Everyone hasn''t been materially damaged, so it''s easy to be persuaded away. But if you slap me in the face and I don''t slap you in the face, I can''t sit down and talk to you.


    Therefore, in the consideration of Mo Rushi and others, it''s really not a good thing to annoy his opponent.


    Ye Zan put away all the dragon balls. Then he turned to the people and further explained, "only by provoking them can they press on and fight us. You don''t want to be besieged by them for more than ten years."


    Although yuqingzong has a teleportation array, even if it is trapped, it will not affect anything, and there is a suspension turret to force the enemy away. However, if the dragon clan really wants to be surrounded in the distance, yuqingzong will certainly be affected. Even the dragon clan may not dare to come close to the front of the big array.


    Moreover, in the case of siege, the large array needs to keep running, the suspension turret needs to keep alert, and everyone has to stretch a string all the time. Such a life, not to mention whether daily life is tired or not, can not really have no impact on the cultivation of Yuqing disciples.


    "At the beginning, when I took out the suspension turret, I once said that if the enemy would be blocked in the distance in the future, even if it was surrounded, it would have no impact. However, if I could not be besieged and solve the problem of the dragon family in a short time, of course, I''d better solve it earlier. These dragon balls, I will join the array later, and I don''t want to add any power, just let the dragon family and others see them OK. If so, the dragon clan can bear to besiege us, then we have no worse impact. "Ye Zan completely said his plan, which is to force the dragon clan to make a choice with dragon beads.


    It''s easy to understand that the dragon clan of his own clan was joined by the other party, which is undoubtedly a naked slap on the face of the dragon clan. Well, with the arrogant temperament of the dragon family, I''m afraid I can''t swallow it anyway. If they choose to besiege yuqingzong, they will be beaten "pa pa" on their faces every day after that.


    However, in order to prevent the dragon family from really losing their mind, ye Zan did not forcibly deprive the captured dragon balls, but asked them to take the initiative to hand them over. In this way, there will be their breath of life on the dragon ball. The dragon family also has the ability to judge whether the owner of the dragon ball is alive or dead, so as not to really recklessly fight with yuqingzong.


    Of course, even if these prisoners are really dead, it is uncertain whether the dragon clan will really fight with yuqingzong. After all, there is no tradition of "better broken jade than complete collapse" in the dragon family. In fact, many aspects are very similar to the temperament of the human family.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, Mo Rushi and others can only express their approval, although they still can''t be completely assured, and say one after another: "I''m waiting for everything to be arranged by the Supreme Master!"


    After the meeting, ye Zan asked Yeping to lead the team to continue refining the suspension turret. After some calculation, he put several dragon beads into the mountain protection array. Several dragon balls have no redundant function in the large array, that is, they can provide energy for some suspension turrets to a certain extent, which can be regarded as saving some for yuqingzong.


    In fact, using dragon balls to power the suspension turret has no special benefits except to annoy the dragon clan. You know, the suspension turret can use the power of the large array to launch some special forces in the large array, and it can also use gun light to form a large array. However, the power of Longzhu is single after all, just like a few more batteries.


    After arranging these, ye Zan returned to the war fortress and began to study the Dragon prisoners.


    Those dragon beads, strictly speaking, are borrowed. They can''t be regarded as ye Zan''s real harvest. In the end, when yuqingzong sat down to talk with the dragon family, several dragon beads must be returned to the prisoners.


    For ye Zan, the captives of the dragon clan are the real gains in this war. Of course, this harvest is not about what to make of several prisoners, but what ye Zan can learn from them.


    You know, it has been a long time since the dragon family moved to the cloud sea realm, and there has been no real dragon outside for a long time. If it were not for this opportunity, ye Zan would have no object to study even if he wanted to study the Dragon nationality. As for his children and his eldest disciple Shi Lin, they are different from those real dragons of the dragon family.


    Moreover, the reason why Ye Zan wants to study the Dragon nationality is mainly for these three little guys.


    After all, until now, the three little guys have no real cultivation method that is completely suitable for their own situation. Xiaoba is simple. With the merit provided by the merit Monument and his weight-bearing talent, there is no problem in steadily improving his strength. However, little Lori and Shilin can''t do it. One is transformed into a dragon by a python, but it has become a half dragon and a half man, and the other has the blood of a Western dragon in his body.


    Therefore, ye Zan hopes to find a suitable cultivation method for little Lori and Shilin through the study of the Dragon nationality. Even if he can''t find a way to practice, he can try to extract the real dragon blood of the dragon family from several dragon prisoners, which may be helpful to little Lori and Shilin.


    Of course, it''s better to keep the matter as secret as possible when studying several prisoners of the dragon clan, especially if the dragon clan can''t have any control afterwards. After handing over their own dragon beads, the prisoners of the dragon clan had only the power of the flesh, which was naturally better handled.


    Ye Zan was in the research center and began to study the Dragon prisoners. As expected, the East China Sea had already received the news of the defeat of the Suijiang Dragon King and his party.


    In the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, many great powers of the dragon family gathered in the hall. It can be said that they watched the defeat of Suijiang Dragon King and his party. There is no need for the Dragon King of Suijiang to escape and report. Those dragon families are so angry that they want to kill yuqingzong.


    "Yuqingzong dares to be the enemy of our family. He doesn''t know how to live or die!" roared a dragon family.


    On the Dragon side, there won''t be too many swearing words to greet parents, family members and 18 generations of ancestors. That can be said to be the unique "culture" of the human race. Who cares so much about swearing? To put it bluntly, there is no other way to express your resentment except swearing, so you can only think of all kinds of tricks in swearing.


    The dragon clan has always been strong. It''s a "dry job" to see who is unhappy. There''s no need to spend time on "scolding". As for them, they were "oppressed" by Xianting, and their peers were often dragged to the Dragon cutting platform, and they did not dare to scold Xianting. You know, at the "immortal" level, there is already a sense of heaven and man. If you have any disrespectful behavior on your side, others can sense it.


    But this time, the dragon family finally realized that it would be more oppressive not to change the pattern of swearing. When Yu qingzong slapped him in the face, if they let out their anger, I''m afraid they could cook the East China Sea dry, but there was no way to release it.


    "In my opinion, we don''t have to wait for AO Hong to come back. We should immediately go to yuqingzong and teach this group of mole ants a lesson!" another dragon clan Da Neng didn''t scold, but rolled up his sleeves and suggested to all his peers.


    "I don''t think it''s right!" said a dragon family Daneng opposite, shaking his head.


    "I think we should use thunder means!" there are also dragons who can show their approval.


    "Well, don''t quarrel!" the leader of the dragon clan, who finally stopped the dragons, stood up and said, "this matter is not only related to the face of our clan, but also related to the attitude of all regions towards our clan after our return! Yuqingzong, if you don''t have enough strength, how can you establish prestige for our clan!"

 Chapter 1048

    For the failure of Suijiang Dragon King and his party, although the dragon people who stayed in the East China Sea were very surprised, they did not make a mess. Moreover, as the dragon clan''s powerful leader said, if the jade qingzong is really vulnerable, the "prestige" of the dragon clan will be too water.


    Now, yuqingzong has shown a certain strength. If the dragon family can still clean up yuqingzong under such circumstances. Then, I''m afraid no other sect in Shenhua domain has the courage to stand up against the dragon family.


    Of course, on the Dragon side, after all, they were beaten in the face. Even if it seems to be a good thing, they will still be angry when they should be angry.


    "The Terran people often say that ''knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred wars''. Although the strength of yuqingzong is not worth the same, we still need to understand some of the methods revealed this time. Since we want to build our power with it, the war can not be too ugly. If we want to kill each other, we will crush each other with the power of destroying withering and decaying." the Dragon powerful leader, He said to all his companions with a serious expression. Although his words belittled yuqingzong again, they had a taste of warning.


    Obviously, in the confrontation with the Suijiang Dragon King and his party, yuqingzong showed the power of the nine days and ten places town boundary array, as well as the many magic weapons that emit light beams in the array, which still made the dragon people put away some contempt. Especially those light beams, seen only from some videos of thousands of miles of inspiration, the dragon family can''t figure out what they are and what kind of power they have.


    "Shall we wait for AO Hong to come back first?" asked a dragon power.


    The head of the dragon clan Da Neng shook his head, took away the thousands of miles of inspiration in his hand, and said, "no, the East China Sea is too far away from the jade qingzong. We can start here immediately. It''s not too late to make a plan when we meet Ao Hong on the way!"


    At the beginning, the Dragon King of Suijiang and his party flew from the East China Sea to yuqingzong for more than a month. Of course, they meant to declare their authority to other sects, but the journey was really far away. Therefore, it will take nearly three months for the Dragon families in the East China Sea to set off for yuqingzong when the Dragon King of Suijiang comes back.


    Therefore, in the view of the dragon family power headed by him, it''s better to start at once and meet the Dragon King of Suijiang on the way. In this way, it not only saved a lot of time, but also did not delay learning about the war from the Dragon King of Suijiang.


    "So, elder brother, who will lead the team this time?" a dragon warrior nearby asked.


    This time, the dragon family came from the cloud sea area, which can be regarded as a swarm, and dozens of Dharma phase level and Tongtian level powers came. Previously, due to belittling yuqingzong, he only sent five great talents from the Dragon King of Suijiang to lead a group of Hai people who were mainly responsible for shouting "666".


    Unexpectedly, the bone of yuqingzong was so hard to chew that the four Dragon families became prisoners, and only the Dragon King of Suijiang escaped.


    However, in the eyes of many dragon Daneng, yuqingzong is still not strong. Next, perhaps ten or more Da Neng will be sent to win the jade qingzong.


    Therefore, the Dragon Power asked who was going to lead the team this time.


    However, the leader of the dragon family Daneng did not intend to continue to add oil, but simply said: "this time, I will lead the team myself. Anyone who doesn''t want to go can stay, and the rest will go with me!"


    "Well... Brother, do you think much of yuqingzong?" the dragon family Daneng who asked before felt a little puzzled about this decision. Although the other party said that those who do not want to go can stay, in fact, who will choose to stay? That''s what we''re going to do!


    However, He De, who is the Jade Emperor of the Qing Dynasty, just kept a wave with the big array. Is it worth the attention of the dragon family?


    "The Jade Emperor qingzong defeated Ao Hong and his entourage with a large array, but we can''t help but use the strength of his allies. The Terran people say that" there are no more than three things ". If we miss again, I''m afraid it will not be a success and will become a laughing stock in the world." the dragon clan''s great power, led by him, seems very stable and doesn''t think himself as righteous as other companions.


    After listening to the explanation of the "boss", although there may be someone who doesn''t agree, on the surface, they still have to obey the orders. Therefore, all the dragon people got up one after another, and no one said anything more. They unanimously said that they were at the disposal of the "boss".


    Since he said to start immediately, there was no further delay on the Dragon side, and there was really nothing to delay. Therefore, many dragon families went out of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, flew into the sky one by one, and went straight to the northwest where yuqingzong was located.


    Almost as soon as there was news from the dragon family, news appeared on the Internet. Many scattered repairs or sea families in the East China Sea sent the scene of the dragon family''s nest to the Internet. Of course, this is also because the dragon family doesn''t care about revealing their whereabouts. Anyway, even if yuqingzong knew the news in advance, it''s impossible to find a way to deal with it.


    Besides yuqingzong, ye Zan is studying the flesh bodies of the dragon power, and the auxiliary chip also transmits the Dragon trend of the network. This is basically expected for him. If the dragon clan still sends only a few great talents, it would be too stupid.


    "The dragon family wants to establish prestige for the Jade Emperor qingzong, but I don''t want to use the dragon family to establish prestige for the Jade Emperor qingzong!"


    Ye Zan sent the sleeping dragon Daneng back to his cell. While studying the extracted dragon blood, dragon pith and other things, he said to the stone forest next to him.


    Shilin is Ye Zan''s first disciple and, of course, the only disciple so far. Unfortunately, what he learned was not the skill of Ye Zan, but the skill of the dragon family by chance. Moreover, with the power of the dragon family''s Kung Fu, he awakened his blood from the outside world, similar to the blood of the Western giant dragon.


    Ye Zan feels that he owes something to this disciple, especially because he can''t learn his own skills.


    Since you are a master, you should always teach your disciples something. Otherwise, what kind of master is it?


    There is nothing to be taught in monasticism. Is it possible in science and technology?


    Therefore, ye Zan brought the stone forest into the research center when he came back from the boundary of Moyi region.


    Ye Zan said he wanted Shi Lin to be an assistant. In fact, with the help of artificial intelligence, he didn''t need any assistant at all. In this way, Shilin can get in touch with science and technology to see if there is anything he is interested in.


    Ye Zan didn''t give Shi Lin a class and didn''t instill the things in the textbooks in the world of science and technology. Although, from the perspective of scientific and technological knowledge, many textbooks in the scientific and technological world understand the basic knowledge of science and technology, such as what this Law and that theorem. However, this is not the world of science and technology after all. In reality, many things can''t find corresponding examples.


    For example, in the world of science and technology, most people know that the earth is round, that the earth goes around the sun, that the sun is a big fireball, and that the moon does not shine. But these things, in this world of monastic civilization, have completely become "fallacies", and there is no reason at all.


    In the world of monasticism, these boundaries, that is, the existence of round places, the sun, moon and stars are the manifestation of the cohesion of the avenue, and the changes of the four seasons are the result of the operation of the avenue. When people stand on the ground, they can''t fly to the sky. Indeed, it is also because of the gravity of the earth, but this gravity comes from the power of the road.


    In short, a lot of basic scientific knowledge in the world of science and technology has become less applicable in this world. If ye Zan doesn''t change anything, he will take out those things in the world of science and technology and teach them to Shilin as they are. On the one hand, he will make trouble for himself, and on the other hand, it''s really of little use.


    Therefore, ye Zan asked Shi Lin to follow him and see what he did in the research center. In the process of "seeing", Shilin may have some questions, and ye Zan will give answers according to reality, which is called "integrating theory with practice".


    Moreover, Shi Lin did learn something from ye Zan and helped himself to some extent. After all, what ye Zan is doing now is to study the dragon blood and flesh, which also gives Shilin a channel to understand itself.


    Through the thousands of miles of inspiration in his hand, Shilin knew that the dragon people in the East China Sea were moving again at the first time, so he immediately told ye Zan, who was still doing experiments.


    "Master, what do you mean..." after hearing Ye Zan''s response, the young Stone Forest didn''t understand for a moment. He can understand that the dragon family wants to take the jade qingzong to establish power. After all, the jade qingzong has been talking about it all the time. However, how can Yu qingzong, who can only defend passively, win the prestige of the dragon clan?


    In fact, "Liwei" is not the only one who can do it. The defensive side may not have no chance.


    In this case, the dragon family wants to clean up yuqingzong and stand up to each Zong in Shenhua domain. If it''s done, yuqingzong will really be taken care of, and the "prestige" of the dragon family will certainly stand up. After all, among so many sects in Shenhua domain, Yuqing sect is still more representative.


    However, if the Dragon did not clean up yuqingzong, yuqingzong stopped the dragon''s "provocation" with the strength of himself or his allies. As ye Zan said before, if he broke several teeth of the dragon family, did yuqingzong also show his strength and establish a "prestige".


    Today''s yuqingzong, by means of alliance, has drawn several allies for strong support, which no one can underestimate. However, Yu qingzong''s own strength may be somewhat embarrassing in the eyes of other sects or individuals.


    No matter what happened to Xuanyuan Daozu, he still went to the outer world after all. It''s not certain whether he might come back. In the whole yuqingzong, the highest cultivation is yuanshenjing, but no matter how many yuanshenjing, they still lack the power to hold the field.


    Several allies have made vows. They also know more about yuqingzong. Naturally, they will not despise yuqingzong. However, those who do not know yuqingzong, I am afraid that the vast majority will think that yuqingzong came to this step by relying on his allies.


    Therefore, yuqingzong needs an opportunity to show his abilities to others.


    However, the jade Qing sect is also an authentic sect. You can''t "slap" people''s mouths just because they don''t wear hats.


    The arrival of the dragon and the provocation of the Dragon undoubtedly gave yuqingzong a good opportunity to show.


    Moreover, taking the matter of the dragon family to establish prestige has another advantage in Yuqing sect, that is, it will not let other sects fear. You know, making others think I''m not easy to mess with and making others beware of me are two completely different concepts.


    In this matter with the dragon family, yuqingzong can show his strength and can fight against the forces like the dragon family. However, the means of confrontation is not to kill the dragon family directly, but to let the dragon family take jade. Qingzong has no way. By "guarding" to establish prestige, we can not only let other sects know the ability of Yuqing sect, but also won''t make other sects feel threatened.


    In addition, yuqingzong needs "Liwei", which is not just for how to be in Shenhua domain. To a large extent, it is "Liwei" for those partners in Outland.


    What is the partner?


    That is to take interests as the link. When they are good, they will be together. If they are not good, they will be scattered!


    Moreover, if he feels that he can get more benefits without you, he will easily abandon you.


    Those Outland partners have no alliance with yuqingzong. At most, they are just a contract in black and white. Those sects in Outland just rely on yuqingzong to help build the network. In order to obtain benefits by operating the network, they have reached a cooperative relationship with yuqingzong.


    Then, if one day, there is no need for yuqingzong to provide network equipment, or there are greater benefits, they may abandon yuqingzong. This can not say that morality is immoral. Between sects, just like between countries, where can individual morality be measured.


    Therefore, ye Zan needs to let yuqingzong show some strength to improve his position in the hearts of those partners. After all, the cooperation between us is not only the network. Even if the network is built one day, there can be cooperation in other aspects.


    "Today''s Yuqing sect, on the side of Shenhua domain, also knows the existence of your Xuanyuan Shizu. And those sects in Outland, whether our collaborators or those with other intentions, think that we are only sheltered by our allies. Sometimes people need to hide, but sometimes they also need to brighten their muscles so that no cat or dog wants to bite. Even if You can kill mosquitoes with a slap, but the sound will still annoy you. "Ye Zan explained casually to Shilin while adjusting the experimental instrument.


    Shilin nodded vaguely, went to the side to continue his work, and studied the cell image displayed by the device.

 Chapter 1049

    The dragon clan wants to win the prestige of the jade qingzong, and the jade qingzong also needs to win the prestige of the dragon clan. As for who can achieve the goal in the end, this is a matter of one change and another.


    The dragon clan won yuqingzong. Even if the dragon clan succeeded in establishing prestige, it would be difficult for the Shenhua domain to dare to challenge the dragon clan. If the dragon clan can''t take down yuqingzong and is beaten by yuqingzong, yuqingzong will reap a wave of prestige smoothly.


    To put it bluntly, both of them take each other as their stepping stone. Finally, it depends on who steps on who climbs up.


    This is one of the reasons why Ye Zan showed an uncompromising attitude towards the dragon family from the beginning. After all, with yuqingzong''s current wealth, if you really want to compromise with the dragon family, you don''t have to find a way out in the Beihai dragon palace.


    Yes, the Beihai Dragon Palace is very impressive. Even the Dragon Palace has removed valuable things, and the rest of the buildings can become the foundation of the Arctic fairy palace. However, as long as it is valuable, it means that it can be exchanged equally. Even if it is measured by the spirit stone, there must be a number.


    However, in order to further enhance the reputation of yuqingzong and consolidate the position of yuqingzong in the hearts of partners, ye Zan chose not to compromise with the dragon family.


    In this matter, ye Zan certainly doesn''t want to do everything. Even if it''s to give power to Yuqing emperor, it doesn''t mean to kill the dragon family. What''s more, it''s no problem to make a fuss like this. If you really hurt the bones and muscles of the dragon family, I''m afraid Xianting won''t agree.


    Therefore, after capturing the dragon power, ye Zan, on the one hand, wants to use each other''s dragon balls to provoke the dragon family, or even force the dragon family. But on the other hand, he just borrowed the dragon balls and didn''t take the lives of the captives for the sake of several dragon families. It can be regarded as "leaving a line for everything and meeting each other in the future".


    Really speaking, although the Dragon beads of the dragon family are good things, they are really not important enough for people to ignore the cost.


    Besides, on the Dragon side, large troops poured out. Because there was no burden, the flight speed was still quite fast. It only took them more than ten days to meet the Suijiang Dragon King who was about to flee back to the East China Sea, and then immediately asked for the details of the war.


    Although the dragon clan is arrogant, it does not have a brain. To a certain extent, it knows the truth of "knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles". Before, I just let the Dragon King of Suijiang take the lead. On the one hand, I thought I knew the strength of yuqingzong, on the other hand, it could also be regarded as a test.


    "Suijiang Dragon King, you don''t have to say anything. I just ask you, you have personally experienced the yuqingzong array, do you have any suggestions?" after the Suijiang Dragon King arrived near, he asked about the war without waiting for the other party to say anything to apologize.


    The Dragon King of Suijiang really wanted to apologize first. After all, the battle lost the face of the dragon family and was captured by yuqingzong. However, after hearing the other party''s words, he had to swallow his original plea back and quickly said with an arched hand: "Back to the prince, although the mountain protection array of yuqingzong is a large array in the town boundary of nine days and ten places, there is not much strange in itself. However, I don''t know what means yuqingzong used to arrange many magic weapons in the array, so that we were overwhelmed."


    If it''s just a nine day and ten place town boundary array, as long as they don''t rush into the array, there will be almost no danger outside. That is to say, they can be very relieved and bombard around the mountain protection array of yuqingzong, just like beating the shell of a turtle without worrying about being bitten.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Zan thought of the "100000 turret plan" and thought of making the "tortoise shell" grow "thorns". The tortoise shell has thorns and can shoot them out to hurt people. Although it seems that there is nothing wrong, it can be regarded as an innovation of the game method.


    The original intention of the dragon family was to try to bombard the big array first, and then change the strategy to besiege yuqingzong. Anyway, as long as yuqingzong is besieged, the dragon family will also take the initiative and step on yuqingzong. To some extent, the purpose of the dragon family can also be achieved by besieging yuqingzong ¡£


    You are blocked in the house by me. Even a fly can''t fly out. This can explain who is strong and who is weak.


    However, ye Zan has created so many turrets that the traditional large array that can only play a protective role has a certain degree of counterattack ability. In this way, the dragon family''s plan to block the door will naturally fail. After all, this door is different from blocking the courtyard door.


    "We''ve seen some general information about your war with thousands of miles. However, those scenes seem a little far away, which is not enough for us to understand the details. We just know that a large amount of light beams suddenly shot out from the array, and then we saw you escape with dragon beads soon. So, tell me about your feelings Yes, if we want to do it again next, what suggestions do we have? "The dragon clan Daneng, the leader, didn''t have a disdainful expression, but asked the specific situation curiously.


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for personal experience, who could imagine that those beams could form a large array. In the eyes of outsiders, yuqingzong shot countless beams with magic weapons, and those beams were really powerful, and then the dragon family was defeated.


    However, the dragon family knows the strength of Suijiang Dragon King and his party, and knows what strength is needed to hurt them. If it is really a magic weapon to attack with that intensity, it can never be anything indiscriminate. But the problem is that there are one or two pieces of magic weapons of that grade, or even ten or eight pieces, which is not very strange, but tens of thousands of pieces are too exaggerated.


    Can it be said that the monastic sects of the Outland have been so rich for so many years since the dragon clan was hidden in the cloud sea area!


    Where would the Dragon know that ye Zan''s floating turrets are not serious magic weapons, but have enough energy to squander. If you leave Tongtian peak and the power supply of the nine days and ten places town boundary array, even if those suspension turrets will not become scrap iron, they can really not exert much power.


    "Prince, the light beams of yuqingzong really have great power. Even I have suffered a lot. What''s more strange is that after those light beams shoot outside the big array, they can form various Dharma arrays. It is precisely because of those Dharma arrays that our line was forced to disperse, which led to the final defeat." So the Dragon King of the river didn''t hide anything for face, and frankly told his experience.


    Hearing the words of Suijiang Dragon King, all the dragon people around showed incredible expressions one by one. If they were not very familiar with the Dragon King of Suijiang, they could not believe that what the other party said was the truth.


    The dragon clan also has a certain understanding of the array. After all, they were all "local tyrants" at the beginning. They have used a lot of various arrays in their family. However, they searched their own memories, but they couldn''t think of what kind of Dharma array would appear in that form. Perhaps, compared with the Dharma array, the things described by the Dragon King of Suijiang are closer to the talisman.


    When the talisman is displayed, it actually means to arrange an array in the air, but the time to play its role is relatively short.


    But the talisman is a talisman after all. If we have to say from the principle, it is actually closer to the magic used by people. To put it simply, talismans are more about storing some spells on a piece of paper with special techniques, and then directly using them at the critical time.


    "It seems to be an unheard of means to form a Dharma array with light beams!" the dragon warrior, who headed the group, couldn''t help but touch his chin and murmured.


    Although, it is difficult to accept the statement of Suijiang Dragon King, which has not experienced the Dragon Power personally. However, it has to be said that no matter how suspicious the dragon people are, they will not think that the Dragon King of Suijiang is lying. After all, there must be a reason to do anything, and lying also needs a reason.


    "Prince, and all of you, I still need to remind you that the Dharma array composed of light beams by yuqingzong is not a primary small Dharma array. Even when I just fell into that array, if I didn''t sacrifice the Dragon beads immediately, I''m afraid I might not be able to escape from it." seeing that many of my companions didn''t seem to believe it, the Dragon King Jiang reminded me anxiously.


    "Suijiang Dragon King, don''t worry, we won''t make the mistake of belittling the enemy! Just in this way, I''m afraid we have to think about the way we attack yuqingzong." the head of the dragon clan said and turned his eyes to several companions around, meaning whether they have a better way.


    "Prince, the strength of our family is obviously much stronger than that of the jade qingzong. Even if they have such foreign aid, they won''t be our opponent. In my opinion, they don''t need to think about anything. They just attack the big array. We don''t believe we can''t break it if we attack it together!" said a dragon powerful man nearby, who seemed impatient.


    "That''s not right. In my opinion, maybe you can plan like this..." another dragon power looked like a pair of wisdom beads. After all the other powers looked at him, he continued: "When it comes to breaking the array, there are only two methods. One is to attack from outside the array, and the other is to enter the array to crack the array. The magic weapon of yuqingzong is obviously only an external attack method. If we break into the array, we must not have to worry about those things."


    The array in this world is a way to use special means to build a space with special forces. No matter how large the array space is, it is limited, so there are differences between inside and outside the array. There are generally two methods to break the array, one is to break the array space with powerful forces outside the array, and the other is to break the array with skills.


    Originally, with the conditions of the dragon clan, it is the most secure way to break the array from outside. There is no need to take any risk or master any technology. It is just mindless "output". As long as their "output" strength is stronger than the bearing limit of the array space, they can break the array naturally.


    However, yuqingzong created those floating turrets, which enabled the big array to have the ability to attack. This makes it no longer as safe as before to break the array outside the array, and it needs to face a lot of risks. Then, it seems that it is a better choice to take the initiative to enter the array than to stand outside the array and attack the big array while dealing with the attack of the big array.


    The Dragon Power said that the suspension turret was only external, and it was not without basis for random speculation. They were inspired by thousands of miles. They had seen the previous battle of Suijiang Dragon King and knew that those beams had a super long attack distance. If such beams were put into the array, imagine the scene of thousands of beams flying vertically and horizontally, I''m afraid no one needed to break the array, Yuqing Zong shot himself to pieces.


    "Yuqingzong''s mountain protection array is a famous nine days and ten places town boundary array. I''m afraid the danger in the array is much more dangerous than outside the array. If we take the initiative to enter the array, wouldn''t we be caught?" another dragon powerful man disagreed with the former''s proposal.


    Although the nine days and ten places town boundary array of Yuqing emperor is not an ancient unique array, it is also a large array with a great reputation. At least in the "mortal world", if the world array is ranked, even if the big array in the nine days and ten places can not rank first, I''m afraid it''s OK to rank in the top five.


    The dragon clan is not very good at the array. Although it is widely seen, seeing more does not mean that it can be broken. Although it is said that "I have never eaten pork and have seen pigs run", those who have "seen pigs run" alone do not understand the taste of pork. Maybe, seeing the pig rolling in the mud, I don''t know how smelly the pork is.


    "No, no, no, naturally, we still have to be outside the array, but we can drive the Donghai people into the array. In this way, under the internal and external attack, we are not afraid that the jade qingzong array will not break!" the dragon family quickly added after hearing the opposition.


    Before that, King Suijiang and his party came to yuqingzong and led tens of thousands of Donghai families. However, after that war, two-thirds of the tens of thousands of Hai people were killed, and another third fled. Although, with the vast east China Sea, there are not only tens of thousands of sea people, it is really not easy to get together such a team.


    Therefore, the Suijiang Dragon King, who lost his troops before, had to remind him with a very ugly face: "brother Mohe king, forgive me. The Donghai clan led by my younger brother has been broken up by the strange magic weapon of Yuqing sect. I''m afraid it''s difficult to mobilize again!"


    "Well... Prince, otherwise, we''ll open the Dragon Gate outside yuqingzong and bring the Yunhai aquarium?" the Mohe dragon king turned his head and looked at the Dragon Power headed by him. Obviously, he didn''t really forget the situation of the Haizu in the East China Sea.

 Chapter 1050

    At the beginning of the collapse of heaven and earth, the Dragon families of all water veins in the world quietly moved to the cloud sea area for refuge through the Dragon gates of the Dragon palaces. Although it is said that the dragon gate only allows those with real dragon blood to pass through, so the Dragon families of each water vein don''t bring any men. However, as the largest sea area in the world, the cloud sea area naturally has countless sea families, which is also one of the reasons why other aquariums are not allowed in.


    Yunhai sea area is known as the ancestral place of the dragon family, but it does not belong to the public place of all the Dragon families. It has always been controlled by Yunhai dragon palace. The sea people in the cloud sea area are naturally under the command of the cloud sea dragon palace. They are only ordered to serve other dragon people at most. It can be said that the real owner of the whole Yunhai sea area is the dragon family of Yunhai Dragon Palace, and other dragon families of water vessels are just dependent on others.


    Xianting has granted the king to the Dragon families of all water veins, and those rivers, lakes and seas are just enough. There are well Dragon Kings in some wells. Of course, the well Dragon King doesn''t really live in a well. In fact, he controls the underground river at the bottom of the well, which may not be worse than some River Dragon Kings. The sons and grandchildren of these Dragon Kings, as long as they are qualified to inherit the throne, can basically be called "crown prince".


    However, after arriving at the Yunhai sea boundary, although the Dragon Kings are still those Dragon Kings, the only one who can be called "crown prince" is the Dragon crown prince of Yunhai dragon palace. After all, this is the territory of Yunhai dragon palace. Other dragon families only live here. The title of the Dragon King was granted by Xianting in that year, and the title of "Prince" is a customary honorary title.


    To put it bluntly, whether the Dragon Kings want the title on their heads is not up to them. It depends on the meaning of Xianting. However, there is no need to argue for the title of "Prince". After all, people live in other people''s places.


    The leader of the dragon clan was called the "Prince" by the Dragon King of Suijiang and the Dragon King of Mohe. It can be imagined that he was the Dragon Prince Ao Yu of Yunhai dragon palace. Only he, the crown prince of Yunhai Dragon Palace, can command so many dragon families and have the power to mobilize the sea families in Yunhai area.


    Therefore, after listening to the suggestion of the Dragon King of Mohe River, Ao Yu nodded after thinking for a moment and said, "it''s OK, just to avoid being heckled by the immortal court, we should not mobilize too many sea families."


    On the side of the dragon clan, if too many Yunhai clan are mobilized to attack yuqingzong, it will not "establish prestige" but declare war. "Liwei" should also be measured. It should not only make others afraid of you, but also make others feel that they have no way to live. It''s not good to force people to work hard.


    "Crown prince, don''t worry. Yuqingzong only relies on this mountain protection array and that strange magic weapon, but his own strength is not worth the same. We have known yuqingzong''s disciples through thousands of miles before, and we just need to dispatch the Hai clan according to their strength." seeing Ao Yu''s intention, the Dragon King of the Mohe River hurriedly added.


    Indeed, the strength of yuqingzong can be basically checked on the Internet. It''s just that there are more elders of Keqing in yuanshenjing. Moreover, the dragon clan sent Hai clan into the array, more to contain the operation of yuqingzong''s array, rather than put all the hope of breaking the array on Hai clan.


    You know, for the dragon family who can''t "technology", the most appropriate way to break the array is to bombard with brute force from the outside. However, with the sea clan''s entry into the array, yuqingzong can transfer part of his energy to the past and create better opportunities for the dragon clan to break the array.


    In other words, the sea clan sent into the array is essentially the cannon fodder of the dragon clan, which is destined to be abandoned.


    In addition, it does not make much sense for the Jiutian Shidi town boundary array to increase the number of people entering the array without restriction. Unless the dragon clan can send infinite sea clan, just using the number of sea clan can fill the space of the array. Otherwise, after the quantity reaches a certain level, further increase will not play a more role, and can only be regarded as a worthless waste.


    After some discussion, Ao Yu already had a dispute in his heart and said confidently, "this matter is settled first. We don''t want to delay any more. Hurry to yuqingzong as soon as possible!"


    After meeting the Dragon King of Suijiang River and learning about the situation of yuqingzong, the dragon family made a targeted plan to break the array. Naturally, the dragon family didn''t want to delay for a moment. In their view, with the strength of their team, they have a great hope of flattening Tongtian peak, and dispatching Yunhai family is only an insurance. The only idea they had left was to go to yuqingzong quickly and teach each other a hard lesson.


    So, after more than half a month, Ao Yu led all the great powers of the dragon family and finally came to the territory of yuqingzong.


    However, because they already knew that the "magic weapons" in the yuqingzong array were powerful, the dragon people did not directly come near the array, but stopped far away where they felt safe.


    "Prince, do you want to call the battle?" then king Jiang dragon respectfully asked for instructions. This is also a "revisit to his hometown". He just lost face here more than a month ago. Now he returns here again, and his mood is quite complex.


    Ao Yu looked at Tongtian peak from a distance, looked at the big array barrier, took back his eyes for a moment, and said, "although the other party has repeatedly been extremely rude, we still want to show our family''s bearing, so we''ll give them one last chance."


    "Yes, the prince will wait a moment, and I''ll go and ask them to come out to meet him!" so the king of Jianglong took command with his hands, and then left the team and flew towards the yuqingzong array.


    Yuqingzong naturally knew the arrival of the dragon family. Ye Zan and Mo Rushi also gathered in the hall of yuqingzong again. The expression of Mo Rushi and others is not much different from that before. They are still uneasy on their faces.


    Although, yuqingzong won a complete victory in the previous battle, and captured the great power of the four Dragon families. However, in that confrontation, they only faced the "vanguard" of the Dragon nationality, but now they are facing the real "main force".


    Therefore, the previous big victory did not give Mo Rushi and others enough confidence.


    "Well, don''t wait here. Just go down and prepare as I said before! I''ll go out and talk to them again. Although I know it''s all for nothing, I can''t let people pick it." Ye Zan doesn''t blame others. He waved his hand to the people to prepare, and he used the projection method again.


    Mo Rushi and others, although they were frightened one by one, also knew that there was no other way to think except to do what ye Zan said. Therefore, the people bow their hands to Ye Zan and leave, and go out of the hall with heavy faces to prepare according to Ye Zan''s arrangement.


    Yuqingzong''s understanding of the dragon''s trip is not just through information on the Internet.


    You know, ye Zan can also further monitor the holder through thousands of miles. Therefore, the dragon family met the queen of suijianglong, and the plans made for yuqingzong were passed on word by word.


    Although, out of some concerns, ye Zan cannot disclose his monitoring means to Mo Rushi and others without reservation. However, with his generation in yuqingzong, even if he doesn''t say any reason, he can make arrangements according to his own will.


    Don''t the dragons want to play "internal and external attack"?


    With yuqingzong''s nine days and ten places town boundary array, plus more than 20000 suspension turrets, it is not a big problem to deal with the "external" threat. However, as the dragon family guessed, the number of suspension turrets is insufficient, and the nature of attack also determines that it is difficult to be used in internal defense.


    Then, the "internal" threat should be targeted. On the one hand, it depends on the changes of the array itself, on the other hand, it also depends on "people" to deal with it. Although there is only one Dharma minister and Taoist king in Yuqing sect, the number of Yuanshen realm is not comparable to that of ordinary sects.


    Moreover, at the earliest time, ye Zan equipped the disciples of Yuqing sect with various powerful weapons and equipment. With the help of these powerful weapons and equipment, the disciples of yuqingzong can give full play to their combat power far beyond their own realm.


    Originally, ye Zan was just in case, but after knowing the dragon''s plan, this move obviously has a place to play.


    After sending Mo Rushi and others away, ye Zan used the power of space bone claws to project himself outside the array and just met the Suijiang Dragon King who came to "call the array".


    "Eh, isn''t this the Dragon King of Suijiang? I wanted to stay with the dragon king before. However, I''m deeply sorry that the Dragon King left in a hurry. Unexpectedly, it''s only more than a month since the dragon king returned to our sect. Did he change his mind?" Ye Zan said to the oncoming Dragon King of Suijiang with a sarcastic tone after his projection appeared.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, King Jiang Longwang''s face became more gloomy, as if he had frost on his face. He said coldly: "Hum! Don''t talk too much. The crown prince of our family has led the crowd to come. Don''t you withdraw from the array quickly! As long as you sincerely apologize to the crown prince of our family, you may have a way to live. If you are still stubborn, when our family breaks the array, you may no longer have the name of yuqingzong in this world!"


    "Oh, I knew you must still use this kind of words. Well, I''ve seen it and said it. Next, I''d better see Zhenzhang on my hand!" Ye Zan came out to see the dragon family just for the sake of the whole word "ceremony". He didn''t want to talk more with each other at all.


    "Well, well! In that case, don''t blame our family for being unkind!" then the Dragon King of Jiang almost bit his teeth and said to Ye Zan word by word, and then turned and flew to the dragon family.


    Looking at the back of the Suijiang Dragon King leaving, ye Zan glanced disapprovingly, and a dense suspension turret appeared in the large array behind him.


    Although more than 20000 suspension turrets are still far from the 100000 turret plan, they are all concentrated in this direction, and the battle has been quite shocking. With the instructions secretly sent by Ye Zan, the suspension turrets quickly change their formation and shine the light of energy accumulation on the "muzzle".


    Ye Zan is ready to fight, and the Suijiang Dragon King who returns to the team has also returned to Prince Ao Yu.


    "Prince, the Jade Emperor of Qing Dynasty didn''t know the current affairs and still refused to surrender and plead guilty!" so the king of Jiang dragon arched his hand and replied to Ao Yu.


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of Suijiang, although other dragon families seemed very angry one by one, Ao Yu calmly waved his hand and said, "well, I know, this is expected. There are always some people who just don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears."


    "Prince, should we go to test it first, or send the Yunhai family to help us as planned?" the king of Mohe dragon respectfully asked for instructions.


    "Well, let''s go and test it first. We''ll see with our own eyes what his means are." Ao Yu nodded, and then from the team behind him, he pointed out several dragon power to test yuqingzong with Mohe Dragon King and Suijiang Dragon King.


    Several dragon families were able to take orders. Without delay, they left the array with their feet on the clouds.


    Originally, the place where the dragon team stayed was not far from the edge of the big array on the other side of yuqingzong. Several dragon power had come close to the big array in an instant. At this time, ye Zan didn''t remove the projection, so he seemed to stand outside the door to meet, watching the Dragon families fly in.


    "What a jade qingzong, since he is so ignorant of knowledge, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness!" several dragon family great powers came near and saw that ye Zan was still outside the array. Although they all saw that it was just a projection, they waved their claws at Ye Zan.


    The strength of these dragon family''s great powers is stronger than that of the previous Suijiang Dragon King and his party. They are all Tongtian level great powers, or they can be compared with the demon family''s great saint. Every blow they hit seemed to have the power of destroying mountains and mountains, and the space was distorted and broken. Ye Zan''s projection was naturally like the moon shadow in the water. It was almost out of shape by the waves of those attacks.


    Those attacks, after passing through yezan''s projection, fell on the big array barrier behind yezan. A roar sounded. The originally looming barrier light film was also blown to stir up ripples, as if boulders fell into the water.


    "You''d better go together, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t break the array of my residence in this life!" although Ye Zan''s projection was disturbed, the voice still came out clearly. Moreover, it was not only spread to the ears of the Dragon Kings of Suijiang, but also to the large army of the dragon family in the distance, and to the ears of the crown prince Ao Yu.


    Ao Yu heard Ye Zan''s words and didn''t see anger on his face. He only waved his hand behind him. Under his gesture, several dragon power in the team flew out of the team without saying a word. These dragon clan talents, who are also Tongtian level accomplishments, immediately joined the attack of Suijiang Dragon King.

 Chapter 1051

    "Boom!"


    Although, strictly speaking, the suspension turret, as an energy weapon, does not really produce a roar when emitting a light beam. However, the power of the ten thousand guns still makes everyone who sees this scene sound like a roar shaking the soul from the bottom of his heart.


    More than 20000 suspension turrets fired in unison, and more than 20000 beams converged at one place. Although they were not really integrated, and their launch angles were different, they looked like one from a distance.


    Therefore, a huge pillar of light seemed to pierce the sky, gushing out of the mountain protection array of yuqingzong, and immediately covered the dragon family powers attacking the array.


    Moreover, although the power of the beam of this energy weapon will decay with the range due to energy dissipation, the range is still quite far. Although the Dragon King of Suijiang reminded that not all the people and horses of the dragon family brigade came near the array, the position they could stay was still in that range.


    Therefore, with the explosion of the ten thousand guns, countless light beams drowned the figure of Suijiang Dragon King and others, and then swept towards Ao Yu.


    "Hmm? This magic weapon is really strange!" Ao Yu thought about looking at the situation in the back, but he didn''t expect the other party''s attack to come to his eyes. However, he was not so flustered. He raised his palm into a huge dragon claw and patted it against several beams of light.


    Through this personal experience, Ao Yu had a most intuitive understanding of the strange "magic weapons" of yuqingzong.


    There are also some magic weapons in the world that "launch" spells, such as spraying a fire dragon and several thunder balls. Of course, there are those who "emit" any light, such as some magic weapons such as mirrors, or jewels of special origin, and so on.


    However, these suspension turrets of yezan are obviously different from those magic weapons commonly known. Although the light beam emitted by the suspension turret also has the nature of some spells, it essentially compresses and emits special energy. As a result, these beams not only have certain spell power, but also have simple energy damage.


    For example, there is a very simple spell, which is to gather a ball of fire with fire mana and throw it out. The power of the fireball is mainly "ignition", which can''t even "explosion", and the power is naturally conceivable. However, if you use a method to compress the fireball to the extreme and compress the same energy into a line of fire, the power will be completely different.


    This is like the "pressure" in the world of science and technology. The larger the contact area, the more dispersed the force and the less damage it will cause. On the other hand, for example, a sharp knife or needle can concentrate power on a line or a point, which can cause relatively more effective damage.


    The beams emitted by yezan''s suspension turret are compressed to a great extent to gather the energy as much as possible. Therefore, even the power of the same type of spell energy, or the effect on the target, can be much more powerful than ordinary spells.


    "Be careful, Prince!"


    The dragon power around Ao Yu didn''t dare to let the "Prince" in danger. Seeing this, they immediately showed their abilities and blocked the light beam from around. After all, they are still far away, and the power of those beams is always attenuated, but it doesn''t cause them too much trouble.


    However, don''t forget that these suspension turrets of yezan not only have direct attack damage, but also have the function of forming a large array out of thin air.


    Those dragons blocked the beam of light, but after all, a large number of beams shot from around them and formed a big net of light.


    However, due to the shooting direction and angle, it is impossible to block the space behind the dragon clan. However, after the power of the big array was triggered out, some distortions have appeared in the space behind the dragon team.


    "I remember brother Suijiang said that the light beam emitted by these magic weapons of yuqingzong can not only cause direct damage, but also form an array out of thin air!" Ao Yu was able to command the dragon family. He still had some real skills. At this time, he also thought of the information said by King Suijiang.


    "Sure enough, we have fallen into the array!" a dragon family powerful man nearby, after hearing Ao Yu''s words, looked around quickly, and immediately found something strange around.


    "The Jade Emperor qingzong, it seems that he really has some means!" Ao Yu also knew that he was in the array, but he didn''t see panic on his face, but said with great interest. It''s not that he has much courage. In fact, the beam attenuates a lot here, so that the resultant normal array is obviously much weaker.


    It is indeed a wonderful means to form a Dharma array of the world with the power of light beams through special arrangement and combination. However, nothing in the world is perfect. Although it is magical to form a Dharma array out of thin air, the power of the Dharma array will also be affected by the light beam. Therefore, the power attenuation of the beam will also lead to the insufficient power of the normal array.


    "Prince, it seems that it''s a little difficult to break the array from the outside. It''s better to dispatch the sea clan to help the war according to the previous plan." a dragon clan powerful man nearby took time to suggest to Ao Yu while facing the continuous beam of light.


    Although not all of the great powers of the dragon clan used to attack the great array, we can generally judge how difficult it is to break the great array only by looking at the situation of the Dragon King of Suijiang river. They knew very well that even if they all went up on their own side and made every effort to attack the big array of yuqingzong, it would be difficult to achieve any results in a short time.


    After all, it is almost a duel between strength and strength to attack the big array outside. If the attack intensity of the dragon clan can exceed the bearing limit of the yuqingzong mountain protection array, it can break the array from the outside. Otherwise, as long as there is no accident at yuqingzong, the dragon clan can always be kept out of the big array.


    You know, the Tongtian peak is in the realm of Shenhua, but how can the spirit pulse under it be poor. Therefore, in a simple power competition, the dragon family certainly has many great powers, but the jade qingzong has tongtianfeng spirit pulse to help, which is stronger or weaker can be imagined.


    "Well, it''s better to solve this matter as soon as possible. Follow me to exit the range of the beam first." Ao Yu nodded, stretched out his hand and took out a token, and retreated with many great powers of the dragon family.


    As mentioned earlier, due to the attenuation of the beam, the normal array composed of the beam is not very powerful where Ao Yu and his party are located. Therefore, after Ao Yu ordered to retreat, he almost didn''t spend much power, so he broke the FA array and retreated to the distance.


    When the exit was far enough, the beam from the front was no longer a big threat. Ao Yu threw out the "token" in his hand. When the "token" flew out, it quickly changed from the size of a palm to the size of a city gate. At the same time, nine meandering dragon phantoms emerged.


    This "token" is a dragon''s Dragon''s gate, but it is not a thing of Yunhai dragon palace or Donghai dragon palace.


    The dragon''s gate is the dragon''s teleportation array. The Terran''s teleportation array can move. Naturally, the dragon''s gate cannot be fixed in one place forever. On the side of the dragon clan, I thought about how to break the yuqingzong''s big array. I sent my Hai clan to help me because I had this moving dragon gate in my hand.


    There is such a moving dragon''s gate. No matter where Ao Yu is, he can open the dragon''s gate to connect the cloud sea boundary and receive the dispatched sea family army.


    As the dragon gate was enlarged and opened, a group of sea people immediately poured out of the dragon gate, looking like a flood out of the gate.


    It is said that only the dragon family can use Longmen, including the sea family with dragon blood. But in fact, the real dragon''s gate is not so strict, but like the Terran transmission array, it can be passed by anyone.


    In that year, the Dragon families of all water veins in the world fled to the cloud sea area through the dragon gate. The reason why we say that we can only use the dragon gate if we have dragon blood is not only to appease the servants left behind, but also to stabilize the cloud sea realm. After all, it would not be a good thing for the Yunhai Dragon Palace if the Dragon King of each water vein took a large number of his men to the Yunhai boundary.


    "See the crown prince, I don''t know if the crown prince has any orders to summon the young people!" many sea families pouring out from the Longmen first came to Ao Yu to report and ask about the next plan.


    "No gift!" Ao Yu waved his hand and saw that all the sea families were up. Then he said, "in order to break the big array of yuqingzong early, I need you to take the initiative to enter the array and take yuqingzong as soon as possible by internal and external attack."


    There are a lot of great talents in the dragon clan. It is reasonable to say that they all have the ability of separation, but none of them plans to enter the battle for themselves in the form of separation, let alone in person.


    After all, the real purpose of the dragon family''s coming out this time is still the chance of the outside world that day. No one is willing to easily lose their strength in the face of such a big opportunity. So as not to cause your own failure for such a small reason when competing for opportunities.


    Therefore, those who enter the yuqingzong array can only be the sea people who make cannon fodder.


    "Small, obey!" the big demon king of the sea family, hearing Ao Yu''s order, without a moment''s hesitation, immediately took his men to avoid the shooting range of the beam and directly killed Yu qingzong''s big array.


    Because they avoided the shrouded area of the light beam, the Yunhai family hardly encountered any resistance and soon circled in front of the large array of yuqingzong. Then, like diving, they plunged into the light film of a large array of barriers.


    It is also strange. Although the barrier of the large array is nearly transparent, you can see the scene shrouded by the large array outside. However, the army of the Yunhai family, after passing through the barrier film, completely disappeared the next moment, as if nothing had ever entered.


    Besides, those Yunhai people felt a flower in front of them after they rushed into the array. When they saw the surrounding scene, they found that they didn''t know where they were. Where they came in, those slightly special landforms and other landmarks could not be found in this space.


    This situation, of course, is due to the change of the positions of those who enter the array under yezan''s operation,


    Those sea people who entered the array didn''t know how to break the array. They could only start bombarding everywhere immediately after entering the array according to the Lord Ao Yu''s orders.


    In fact, Ao Yu didn''t expect to break the big array of yuqingzong by relying on the sea families who entered the array. He just wanted to use those sea people to find some problems in the operation of the array, or do some damage enough to transfer the energy of yuqingzong.


    The sea people who entered the array did not look for any clues after entering the array, that is, they launched crazy attacks in all directions in the array. They can''t see any goal, neither can they find the disciples of Yuqing sect, nor can they find a goal worthy of destruction, but they still have to do something after all.


    However, yuqingzong didn''t let those sea people wait more.


    Ye Zan has already heard about the dragon clan''s plan for Yuqing sect. Naturally, they are well prepared for the sea clan to break into the array. Ye Zan''s mind moved, and the big array of nine days and ten places in the town boundary changed accordingly. In the twinkling of an eye, the sea people who entered the array were separated.


    Then, when the sea people looked for a way out like headless flies, the disciples of Yuqing sect finally appeared one after another.


    However, the disciples of Yuqing sect are not wearing the symbolic robes of monks. Each of them seemed to be wearing a helmet and armor. They lined up with strange weapons in the shape that the sea people had never seen before.


    Although they were surprised by the shapes of those people of yuqingzong, those sea people didn''t pay much attention to them. After all, they know what they want to do when they enter the battle. Now that they can see the people of yuqingzong, they don''t need to hesitate.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t tasted the blood food of the Terran for a long time. Today, it''s just time for my grandpa to open a meat dish!" those Hai people shouted excitedly and rushed towards the people of yuqingzong.


    It is said that there is almost no land in the cloud sea area, only some islands like clouds, and there are no land creatures. Naturally, in the cloud sea world, it is unlikely that there is a human race, so that the great demons of the sea race have hardly tasted the taste of human flesh.


    This time, these sea people were taken out of the cloud sea boundary and came to attack yuqingzong. Then, in the face of your enemies, you don''t need to worry. It''s also suitable to catch a few people to taste it.


    However, facing the sea clan, the disciples of yuqingzong raised their weapons without panic.

 Chapter 1052

    From the dragon clan, the Yunhai clan army was transferred into the battle. Although it was used as cannon fodder, it was not a mob. "Cannon fodder" is based on function theory, not strength theory. Moreover, compared with the Dharma phase level and Tongtian level power, even though there are many big demon kings in these sea families, they can only play the role of cannon fodder.


    You know, the dragon family''s dispatch of this sea family army is based on the strength of yuqingzong. At least it will not be weaker than the strength of yuqingzong. After all, they are on the side of attacking the array. If the cannon fodder entering the array is too weak, it can not restrain the operation of the mountain protection array.


    Of course, considering the "fragile nerves" of the whole Shenhua domain and other sects, the dragon family has not really exhausted the sea family army. Otherwise, with the size of the cloud sea area, there are more than ten million sea demons, far from being comparable to a small corner of the East China Sea. I''m afraid the number can crush the yuqingzong.


    To be specific, the strength of this marine army, there are hundreds of big demon kings at the level of Yuanshen alone, and there are thousands of big demons and small demons below. It can be said that if the shackles of heaven and earth in the Shenhua domain were reduced to the level of Yuanshen when the "Tianyu Daozu" did something, the sea family army would be enough to sweep the domain.


    It has to be said that the dragon family''s plan did have some effects. As the sea family army rushed into the array, ye Zan immediately made targeted adjustments to the array. In terms of the intention of the dragon family, ye Zan has indeed been distracted, and the operation of the array has indeed been affected, but the actual effect has not been obvious.


    "The army has entered the array, but we should see how much strength he can have to resist our attack!" Ao Yu put away the dragon''s gate after transferring out the army, looked at yuqingzong from a distance and said.


    "What the crown prince said is that no matter how mysterious the array is, someone must be in charge of the central regulation and operation. Now, when the Yunhai family army enters the array, it will inevitably pose many threats to each other, and one''s energy is limited after all." a dragon family power nearby agrees with him with full confidence.


    Everyone knows that no matter what Dharma array is, as long as it is not a natural array, someone must control the operation of the array in order to give full play to all its power. This does not mean that if no one controls the operation, those Dharma arrays will be completely abolished, but the power of the large array will be affected.


    In fact, even those natural large arrays, although they are all magical places, it is precisely because there is no control that those who enter the array can often find a way to survive.


    In the final analysis, this thing that operates according to the preset instructions is still inferior to the person who can adapt to changes.


    The dragon clan has already known that ye Zan, who is in charge of controlling the array in yuqingzong, is the one with extremely high seniority but low level. Although a monk in Yuanshen state has a method of distraction, if he encounters a fire everywhere, I''m afraid he will be in a hurry.


    If, on the side of yuqingzong, a Dharma minister and Taoist King took control of the mountain protection array, the dragon family might not come up with this method of "internal and external attack".


    "Next, we just need to maintain the offensive. As long as the other party leaks flaws, it''s time for us to break into the array! However, when we look at the magic weapons in the other party''s array, there seems to be another place to use, and we can add a fire." Ao Yu said proudly. At this stage, he thought that the battle was secure, and even he could not help losing some of his previous composure.


    "We are at the disposal of the crown prince!" the other dragon families immediately arched their hands to Ao Yu.


    "Well, then, uncle Lao Canghai, brother Jingjiang and brother Wuhe, turn to attack the other party''s formation from 50 miles in the northeast. Uncle Lao Chihai..." Ao Yu, like a general commanding the war, dispatched all the dragon people around, saying that it was to attack the yuqingzong formation from different directions.


    Ye Zan has more than 20000 suspension turrets in the array. Although the number is terrible, it depends on who it is used to deal with.


    If the dragon clan is gathered together, more than 20000 suspension turrets can also concentrate their strength and give full play to their real power. Just like at the beginning, the Dragon King of Suijiang and his party were concentrated by more than 10000 suspension turrets, resulting in four captives and one run.


    However, the scope of yuqingzong''s large array is not as simple as a small mountain after all, otherwise there would be no "100000 turret plan". In the face of the great powers of the dragon family, if we want to maintain sufficient deterrence, we can only focus on one direction.


    Ao Yu saw this, so he thought of a way to disperse each other''s firepower, so that other dragon families could attack the array from other directions.


    Of course, the reason why Ao Yu can think of this is not because he is smarter than Suijiang Dragon King, but mainly because his strength is strong enough. There are many dragon power on his side, which is enough to disperse the fire of yuqingzong under the condition of ensuring their own safety. If only five dragon families dared to divide their troops in the war before the Suijiang Dragon King, the result would only be a happier defeat.


    Under the dispatch of Ao Yu, the dragon family Daneng divided into several teams to attack the big array of yuqingzong from other directions. Sure enough, the offensive was just launched here, and the suspension turret in the large array of yuqingzong immediately made targeted adjustments.


    The fire originally concentrated in one place was dispersed by Ye Zan to deal with the dragon power in other places, which turned the originally huge "light column" into a slightly sparse light curtain.


    It seems that Ao Yu''s strategy is right. After all, ye Zan does disperse fire. But in fact, only Ye Zan knows how effective this is.


    Indeed, the division of the dragon clan led Ye Zan to disperse fire. But the problem is that the division of the dragon clan also led to their attack on the big array, which was also dispersed. It''s like trying to pierce a balloon. Is it easier to pierce with a needle, or with a finger or even a palm?


    It is not impossible to break the mountain protection array of yuqingzong without the containment and obstruction of the floating turret. However, the dragon family scattered their forces, which seemed to disperse the firepower of the suspension turret, but also made it more difficult for them to break the array.


    Is Ao Yu so stupid that he didn''t think of it?


    You can''t say that.


    You know, in Ao Yu''s plan, he not only relied on the external strong attack, but prepared the means of "internal and external attack". He dispersed the outside offensive, which indeed made it more difficult to break the array, but also reduced the threat of the suspended turret to his own side. The real key is whether the sea people''s army entering the array can disrupt the operation of the array.


    In addition, in the big array, ye Zan operated the big array immediately after the Hai nationality army broke into the array, dividing the Hai nationality army. Hundreds of big demon kings, plus tens of thousands of big demons and small demons, were soon divided into more than a dozen teams by Ye Zan, and they completely lost contact with each other.


    These sea people from the cloud sea area have no advanced battlefield communication equipment. After they are suddenly separated by the big array, they only know to shout loudly around. However, the nine days and ten places of the town boundary array is by no means an unusual kind of trapped array and fantasy array that abuse the streets. Where can we maintain contact by shouting.


    The division of the sea clan army by this array is not a trick to deceive the five senses, but really divides them into different levels of space. It can be said that at this time, even if the two teams stood in one place, even if the figures of the two big demons coincided, they could not contact each other.


    Of course, just dividing the siege is not enough.


    Now, yezan wants to use most of the power of the big array for the power supply of the suspension turret, so as to hinder the dragon family''s offensive against the big array. Although he was not as distracted as Ao Yuchai thought, he was really short of money in terms of power. It was impossible to use most of his power to destroy the internal Hai clan army.


    However, ye Zan knew the dragon family''s plan and made preparations for it, that is, the armed Yuqing people.


    Why did ye Zan divide the Hai nationality army into more than ten parts? It is to help the disciples of Yuqing sect balance the power gap between the enemy and ourselves. Otherwise, even if the disciples of yuqingzong were equipped with the armor and weapons he provided, it would be difficult to take advantage of the Hai nationality army.


    In addition, it is really difficult for ye Zan to draw more strength to strangle the sea family army with the power of the big array. However, he can create enough home advantage for the disciples of yuqingzong by running the big array.


    Therefore, under the control of Ye Zan, a team of the divided Hai nationality army soon met a team composed of disciples of Yuqing sect.


    Yuqingzong was also divided into several teams, each led by several yuanshenjing. After all, there are many yuanshenjing of Yuqing sect. Although it can''t compare with the army of Hai nationality, it doesn''t need to be gathered together to fight the enemy. Moreover, more importantly, although the team of yuqingzong is led by only a few yuanshenjing, the real combat strength is not them.


    At the beginning, ye Zan assigned equipment to the disciples of yuqingzong. He was wearing an improved version of nano combat clothes and weapons combined with refining technology.


    With such equipment, the strength of those disciples has little to do with their realm. With the same equipment, even a disciple who has just built a foundation can kill the master of golden elixir, and even exist with a higher level of cultivation.


    Therefore, for the disciples of Yuqing sect, the realm can no longer be the decisive factor simply in terms of the lethality to the enemy.


    In a space that seemed to be surrounded by crystals, a divided team of Hai people saw a team of Yuqing men in strange clothes in sight before they could find out the surrounding situation. They clearly felt that the team composed of yuqingzong''s disciples, except for three practitioners in Yuanshen realm, the rest existed like mole ants.


    Originally, they were suddenly separated from the big team, and these sea people were more or less alarmed. However, seeing the team of yuqingzong, the panic in the hearts of these Hai people immediately disappeared.


    "Ha ha, the jade qingzong didn''t want to add food to us. He sent such a group of ants to die!" the big demon king, who was led by him, didn''t think there was any conspiracy at all, and didn''t even take precautions. He just pointed to the jade qingzong''s team and laughed.


    There are nine big demon kings at the level of Yuanshen alone in the team of Hai nationality. There are nearly 100 big demons at the level of Yuanying below, and hundreds of demon soldiers and demon generals below. Simply from the strength of both sides, yuqingzong''s team really has no chance of winning. In the end, it can only become the blood food of these big demons.


    However, in the face of the ridicule of the sea clan, the people in yuqingzong''s team, under the command of the three yuanshenjing, calmly raised their guns to the sea clan.


    Since ye Zan distributed armor and weapons, yuqingzong has made great efforts, and they have been very familiar with the use of armor and weapons. Moreover, through this period of operation practice, they have a clear understanding of the power of the weapons in their hands. This is why they are still able to stay calm in the face of the obviously powerful Hai nationality.


    Just like during the Great Voyage of the world of science and technology, western colonists invaded the newly discovered American continent. More than a hundred colonists, faced with a large number of fierce Native Americans, were not afraid as long as they had guns in their hands.


    Here, although the disciples of yuqingzong are not the evil western colonists, they can also get courage and confidence from the guns in their hands. Even among them, the lowest level just built the foundation. When they met those big demons outside, they were absolutely dead and lifeless. They didn''t even have the ability to break each other''s teeth. However, with the guns in their hands, they have enough confidence to make those big demons come and go.


    "Come on, you don''t move. I''ll catch these mole ants, and then I''ll share your blood food!" the chief demon king didn''t know how powerful the people of yuqingzong lifted, but wanted to take all the people across at one fell swoop.


    Of course, the demon king is so confident that he is not blind and arrogant, but has a certain ability in his hands.


    The real body of the big demon king is a overlord squid. At this time, four thick and long tentacles are stretched out from behind, and the tentacles are full of suction cups the size of a washbasin. These four thick and long tentacles appeared and drew directly towards yuqingzong. The suction cups on them also sent out strong suction and wanted to capture all the yuqingzong disciples.

 Chapter 1053

    "Bang bang!"


    There was a burst of fried beans, not so deafening. Warheads flew out of yuqingzong''s team and went straight to the rolling tentacles and many sea people.


    Those warheads, not ordinary metal warheads, are bright with various lights under the action of runes, forming fleeting lights in the air. And then, I saw that the four huge tentacles, accompanied by a roar far better than just now, burst into gorgeous flames and pieces of blood.


    The four huge tentacles, one by one, were incomparably strong, as if they could sweep the ranks of yuqingzong in an instant. However, it was such a roar that the huge tentacles flew with blood and flesh, and were shaken back.


    You know, it''s the real body of a big demon king. The physical strength has reached an extreme. Even an ordinary flying sword can''t cut a piece of meat. However, the team of yuqingzong, full of golden elixirs and foundation builders, almost shot the tentacle to pieces with guns in their hands.


    "Oh! It hurts me!"


    What the big demon king displayed was not the Dharma of the Dharma king, but part of his true body. If the real body suffers such injury, the pain is naturally indispensable. At present, it makes the other party miserable.


    It was not only the chief demon king who was attacked. Although the four huge tentacles almost blocked all the sea families behind. However, a burst of volley from yuqingzong''s side shot more than a thousand bullets. Some of the bullets passed through the gap and the wound of the tentacle. In short, many of them fell on the sea people behind.


    Those sea people were also trapped by the big squid headed by them. They thought that the big squid could wipe out the team of yuqingzong in one fell swoop, so that they didn''t have much defense at all. But no one expected that the attack of yuqingzong would be so sharp. It not only made the big squid suffer a great loss, but also caged them in.


    "What is this!"


    "My mother!"


    "It''s killing me!"


    Those demon soldiers and demon generals were unprepared for the moment and were shot by the leaked bullet. Some were unlucky and their heads were blown off on the spot, while some had several more blood holes in their bodies. Moreover, the bullets used by yuqingzong not only enhance the penetration, but also attach magic damage like talisman on many bullets. What burning! Corrosion! Frozen!


    Also, there were four tentacles of the big squid in front, which blocked most of the fire of yuqingzong. Otherwise, if only this wave of offensive comes down, I''m afraid it will damage more than half of the Hai nationality team.


    Of course, the Hai clan underestimated the enemy. I didn''t expect that Yuqing Zong would have such a sharp means. They only saw that the level of the people on the side of yuqingzong was not high, so they thought that the strength of the other party was not worth the same. But I don''t know that the weapon Ye Zan equipped yuqingzong can simply improve the combat power of yuqingzong from the damage.


    Besides, the squid demon king, whose four tentacles were instantly broken, knew the power of yuqingzong. He quickly put away his tentacles, and then rushed to yuqingzong''s team, trying to break into each other''s array and kill.


    Although the Hai people underestimated the enemy and suffered a great loss, it does not mean that they are all brainless idiots. Some things can be seen. The squid demon king saw from yuqingzong''s attack that yuqingzong''s means were all on that strange weapon. And that strange weapon, no matter how strange, can not change the fact that it is a long-range weapon like a crossbow.


    Everyone knows that long-range weapons are only sharp at a distance. It''s really difficult to use them in close combat. Therefore, in the view of the squid demon king, as long as his side enters the Yuqing sect, the next step is to chop melons and vegetables.


    Those sea families behind also thought of this. They didn''t need the command of the squid demon king. They immediately rushed to the team of yuqingzong.


    Is the squid demon king right? Of course, it makes sense.


    Even if the weapon used by yuqingzong is not the bow and crossbow that needs to pull the bow and string, it is really difficult to give full play to its real power in close combat. After all, if the enemy really wants to break into the array, even if yuqingzong can still shoot, he should also consider whether he will hurt his own people. They don''t know any "gun fighting", they don''t let bullets turn, and they don''t have so strong computing power to calculate all kinds of ballistics.


    But don''t forget, this is not an ordinary battlefield. This is the nine days and ten places town boundary array of yuqingzong. Although at this time, in order to deal with the attack of the Dragon outside the array, ye Zan didn''t have much spare power to strangle the sea family army who entered the array. However, he can create a better combat environment for yuqingzong''s team through the adjustment of the array.


    In the face of the big demons of the sea clan coming face to face, the people on yuqingzong''s side were indeed a little flustered at first. After all, there were many low-strength disciples in the team. However, at this time, the communicator in their helmets received a summons from ye Zan at the same time.


    "Don''t panic, they can''t rush to you. Just continue shooting according to the command!"


    Ye Zan controls the array and knows everything about the array, not to mention the help of scientific and technological monitoring equipment and auxiliary chips. Since he dares to send these disciples into the array to stop the enemy, he naturally has confidence to protect their integrity.


    Therefore, after telling the disciples of yuqingzong, ye Zan only separated a little mind and moved the operation of the array slightly. Look inside the array, the sea demons who were supposed to rush to the front of the yuqingzong team were pulled away in a moment.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    The squid demon king, who was originally the first, was about to rush into the team of yuqingzong to "cut melons and vegetables". But unexpectedly, I suddenly felt a flower in front of me. When I was clear again, I found that I had returned to my original position. Of course, in fact, it''s not the original position, but the distance between the two is so far apart.


    The squid demon king was so angry that he was about to kill him. As a result, everything came to naught at the first sight. He was such a scoundrel. Of course, he knew that this must be the power of the big array. It was the ghost of the person in charge of the big array in yuqingzong, but he still felt that he had been teased.


    Of course, not only the squid demon king who rushed to the front, but also the demon soldiers and demon generals who followed behind. Even when they were removed, they still kept moving forward. In other words, the distance between them and yuqingzong''s team was stretched in an instant, so that they couldn''t rush to the opposite as expected.


    Then, before the squid demon king ordered, yuqingzong shot again. A large number of bullets flew out, flashing all kinds of light, drawing all kinds of light, and instantly crossed the distance between the two and shot into the team on the side of Hai nationality.


    Bursts of roars and screams sounded again among the sea people.


    Obviously, ye Zan stretched the distance between the two sides, but it did not affect the shooting of yuqingzong. For ye Zan, who controls the big array, although he can''t make the big array play 100% power, his control in detail is unmatched.


    "Is it so shameless to claim the right way! Dare you let me wait and fight face to face!"


    The squid demon king rushed to yuqingzong''s team several times in a row, but he was moved back to his place several times in a row, so that he roared angrily.


    After hearing the roar of the squid demon king, those demon soldiers and demon generals of the sea clan also shouted and scolded around. In their view, the practice of yuqingzong is shameless, but they don''t think how much they are different from the strength there.


    Yuqingzong''s team naturally heard the scolding of the Hai family. Some people seemed to be ashamed. After all, many people in this team are still young and enthusiastic. They can''t help feeling that they are invincible.


    However, the three elders of Keqing who led the team were all scattered and repaired by Ye Zan. They used to live as casual practitioners, but they saw more dirty things in the world. Naturally, they had lost the innocence of those young people.


    Seeing that some people were slow in shooting, one of the elders of Keqing said impolitely, "what kind of cultivation is that side, and what kind of cultivation are you? You can easily hurt them by using this sharp weapon, and you think they are just vegetables and chickens that build the foundation like you! Besides, this war is related to the survival of Yuqing clan. How can you be impulsive!"


    In fact, there is such a kind of people everywhere who naively think that there is something called "fairness" in the world. But I never knew what as like as two peas in the world, there were no two fair leaves.


    Just say two people fight, what is fair?


    Is it fair to have the same weight?


    Is it fair to have the same height?


    Is it unfair that your arm is a little longer than me so that you can hit me first?


    You look better than me, so that there are more cheering people next to you than me. Is this unfair?


    Then, only two people are exactly the same, height, weight, appearance, strength, skills and so on, and there is no gap in all aspects. That''s probably fair.


    However, don''t say it''s difficult to have such fairness. Even if there is such fairness, what will the result be?


    Therefore, we can''t say that we don''t talk about fairness at all, but there must be a limit. We can''t really care too much about it.


    There is fairness in this world, but there is no absolute fairness. There are many differences between people. Everything in the world has its own advantages and disadvantages. This also gives some people room to pick hair and play rogue. When they lose, they shout unfair. Anyway, they can always find an unfair reason.


    You said the exam was fair?


    Is it fair that you can''t cheat?


    But I said he was smarter than me. It''s unfair to me to do the same paper! Does it make sense?


    In this battle, yuqingzong relied on the benefits of weapons and large array, which was far superior to the Hai nationality team. However, if you give up these two conveniences, you give the other party a chance to fight fairly, but the other party''s strength is obviously much stronger than you. Is this really fair?


    Those disciples of yuqingzong are also young and enthusiastic. They are not really stupid, otherwise they won''t just hesitate. Therefore, hearing the lesson of the elder Keqing, those who wavered also understood the truth.


    "Bang bang!"


    The gunfire continued to ring, and the bullets glittering with various colors almost woven the space between the two sides into an optical network. In the face of such shooting and the continuous changes of the big array, the team of Hai nationality can be said to be passively beaten.


    On the other side of the sea clan team, even if it is only this team, there is not only one big demon king. As I said before, there are nine big demon kings in this team, including the squid big demon king.


    When the squid demon king saw that there was no way to take yuqingzong, he had to ask several big demon kings around him to jointly lay defense in front of his team and block out yuqingzong''s attack first. Although they are helpless, it is indeed the only effective way to deal with it, at least to keep their team safe for the time being.


    "What should we do? What are we waiting for? If we can''t finish the prince''s order, how can we return to the sea of clouds?" the squid demon king asked several other demon kings helplessly while withstanding the attack of yuqingzong.


    "This means of yuqingzong is too shameless. Why don''t we try to act separately and make it difficult for the person in charge of the array to care about the head and tail." a lobster demon king with double pliers suggested.


    In fact, the Yunhai family army has been divided into more than a dozen teams by Ye Zan. Otherwise, if they were allowed to gather together, even if yuqingzong had the advantage of weapons, it would be difficult to hold in front of them for a moment.


    The Hai nationality''s superficial understanding of the array is that as long as the more teams are separated, the more they can contain the energy of the people who preside over the array. Therefore, these sea people did not feel much worried about being separated as soon as they entered the battle, but had a feeling of "just what I wanted".


    But now it seems that at least on the side of the squid demon king''s team, it is obvious that the person in charge of the formation still has spare power. Then, if the team is further dispersed, the person in charge of the formation needs to be further distracted, which may change the situation.


    "Well, I think it''s OK. I''ll divide into three teams first. I''ll lead one team to stay in the front and the other two teams to the left and right to see if it will work." the squid demon king is also decisive. After all, he can''t do anything here. It''s better to try immediately if he has an idea.

 Chapter 1054

    The idea of the squid demon king of the sea family is the same as that of Ao Yu, Prince of the cloud sea dragon outside. It can be regarded as a hero. They all think of dispersing the fire on the opposite side. Moreover, this is not groundless. Even if they have not seen such scientific and technological weapons, they can also find some characteristics of this attack method through personal experience.


    In fact, not only scientific and technological weapons, but also bows and crossbows in the cold weapon period will greatly enhance the threat to the enemy once they can form dense and concentrated firepower. Let alone the crossbow, it is the most primitive stone throwing rope. If it forms a certain scale and density, the scene of ten thousand stones flying together is also quite deterrent.


    Yuqingzong''s team uses the modified firearms provided by Ye Zan. Although it can improve the individual''s damage ability to the enemy, it only improves the damage ability. It can be said that an ordinary person with a gun can theoretically kill a so-called king of war, but in fact, he is more likely to be killed by the king of war.


    The power of firearms is mainly reflected in the damage to the enemy''s body after the bullet hits the enemy. In other words, if the bullet doesn''t hit the person, the gun is a piece of scrap iron, and you are an ordinary person.


    In the team of yuqingzong, those who only have the disciples who build the foundation can''t do any harm to those big demons. But the guns in their hands and the bullets they shot can replace them and cause damage to the bodies of the big demons. But if the bullet didn''t hit the target, they would still have the strength to build the base, and they couldn''t be the opponents of those big demons.


    The disciples of yuqingzong really worked hard after they got the equipment and guns allocated by Ye Zan. With their qualifications as monks and the help of their special abilities, they can almost be regarded as the king of war in the interstellar Federation in terms of gun shooting alone.


    However, if we only reach the level of the king of war, if we face those sea demons alone, the disciples of Yuqing sect may still be abused. A person, a gun, let alone bullets are difficult to hit those big demons. Even if they are really shot at the big demons, the damage caused is relatively limited.


    Therefore, only when this concentrated firepower forms a firepower network for the enemy and makes it impossible for the enemy to avoid at all, can we ensure that bullets can hit the enemy. Then, due to the concentration of firepower, there will not be only one or two bullets to hit the enemy, and the damage will naturally be greater and more effective.


    Although the sea clan demons underestimated the enemy, they were not really brainless after all. It was easy to see the problem of this attack. Disperse the team and disperse the firepower of the other party. Although the power on your side is also scattered, even the scattered power is stronger than the other party.


    Therefore, the other big demon kings had no objection to the squid big demon king''s idea, and immediately led their teams to both sides.


    Sure enough, as this side was divided into three parts, yuqingzong had to disperse his firepower and strive to cover all the enemies in the firepower network. Although there are still so many bullets and so many enemies, the firepower network is obviously much sparse.


    It''s not that yuqingzong doesn''t understand flexibility, but their task is to block the sea clan and help the big array resist the harassment of the sea clan team. Therefore, it is impossible for them to ignore other sea tribes and concentrate on some of their targets, so there will be no significance of blocking.


    Moreover, in terms of the strength of yuqingzong, even if the firepower is still concentrated on a part of the sea clan, it can not destroy the other party in a short time.


    Of course, with the dispersion of fire on the side of yuqingzong, the sea clan obviously felt a lot less pressure. Those big demon kings drove their hands to resist the bullets, and they continued to look for clues to break the array.


    "Your Highness, what should I do?"


    Seeing that the sea clan team was scattered, the people on the side of yuqingzong also knew the problem of fire dispersion, but they couldn''t think of how to solve it. They had to send a message to Ye Zan through a communicator for advice. After all, they can use these weapons, but they don''t have much in-depth understanding and learning about the tactics applicable to the real weapons.


    In the final analysis, although this kind of weapon is sharp, although it can make monks "surpass the level to kill monsters", it is not the mainstream of the world after all. And really speaking, as I said before, building a foundation can kill Yuanying''s ancestors with a gun, but it is only theoretically capable.


    Therefore, practitioners should still be based on cultivation, and firearms can only be used as a means.


    Besides, ye Zan had already known the changes in the formation, even if there was no subpoena from the people below.


    Ye Zan was not surprised to see the "tactics" of the Hai nationality team. Although the other party is refined with fish and shrimp, since he has become a big demon, he can''t be a fool. However, this time, he did not transfer the position of those sea demons through the control of the array, and did not forcibly gather them again.


    After all, ye Zan''s mastery of the big array can''t really reach the level of Xuanyuan Daozu no matter how it goes beyond the expectation of the dragon clan. Most of his energy now mobilizes most of the power of the big array, which is used in the confrontation with the dragon family, so the control in the confrontation is still limited.


    However, this does not mean that yezanna sea people have no choice.


    "Don''t worry, you just need to deal with one team, and ignore the others."


    Ye Zan summoned the elders who led the team, and at the same time, he also sent orders to his back hand who had been ready for a long time. Then, in the large array, a large number of giant insects suddenly poured into the divided spaces.


    These insects are the Zerg Taoist soldiers carefully cultivated by Ye Zan.


    Although Ye Zan''s Zerg soldiers lost a lot in the underworld. However, after this period of accumulation, both the quantity and quality of Zerg Taoist soldiers have recovered quite well. Even, the overall strength of the Zerg Taoist soldiers has been higher than that before the battle of the underworld.


    The Zerg Taoist soldiers entered each space of the array. In addition to forming their own battle totem, there was also a special team of fighting Zerg directly to the sea clan. Although the strength of those fighting Zerg can''t reach the level above Yuanying, it''s enough to create a lot of trouble for the sea clan team.


    To put it bluntly, the insect soldiers fighting alone are actually cannon fodder. As long as they can cause trouble to the sea people, they don''t really want to kill many shrimp and crab generals.


    Of course, although these combat insect soldiers are still only cannon fodder, their strength has been greatly improved compared with the previous cannon fodder. The reason for this promotion lies in the wild animal bones of the great wilderness world that ye Zan received from the Maya domain.


    The wild beast in the great wilderness domain is a strange existence. Without the intelligence of the monster, it will not become a demon step by step like the monster. However, their strength can naturally grow to a very high level step by step, and even make the Witch and human race in the wilderness world powerful.


    After ye Zan collected those wild animal bone slices, he extracted and studied the genes in the bone slices, and fed some genes to the Zerg mother emperor. Now these battle insect soldiers are "new varieties" cultivated by the Zerg mother emperor using those wild animal genes.


    In fact, ye Zan has never given up the research on improving the individual strength of insect soldiers. After all, the original insect soldiers, facing the human beings in the world of science and technology, can definitely be regarded as a powerful existence, but they really become mole ants in this world.


    At first, ye Zan trained those insect soldiers by cultivating monsters, and only this kind of training method. To put it bluntly, let the Zerg mother emperor produce insect soldiers, and then let the individual insect soldiers absorb Reiki and practice like monsters. But this process is quite time-consuming. Even if there is time acceleration in jade ball space, it is difficult to quickly get a group of insect soldiers who meet the requirements.


    Moreover, those insect soldiers trained by cultivating monsters are the most suitable to be Taoist soldiers. Only being a Taoist soldier and forming a Taoist soldier array can be regarded as their real value, rather than fighting alone.


    However, this problem has been solved to a certain extent with the genes of wild animals.


    Now these combat insect soldiers have lost their qualification to be Taoist soldiers, but have become insect soldiers similar to wild animals. They can quickly improve their strength and have strong combat effectiveness. The combat ability of individual soldiers is far better than that of Zerg Taoist soldiers. Of course, this means that if the Zerg Taoist soldiers form a large array, it is not very difficult to crush these combat Zerg soldiers.


    In the previous space, the squid demon king played a plan to divide the troops and disperse the fire of yuqingzong. Although it can''t be said that they have gained any advantages, the pressure they bear has indeed decreased, and they have spare power to do other things. However, before they were satisfied, they saw a large number of insects rushing out of the "void" on both sides.


    "What are these things!"


    You know, these sea people who have just been transferred from the cloud sea area have no chance to understand what means Ye Zan has through the network of Shenhua domain. Therefore, although Ye Zan''s Zerg Taoist soldiers are no longer a secret in Shenhua domain, these sea people still know nothing about it.


    "Are these monsters? They are all unformed things. How can they have such strength!"


    Originally, although the big demons on the side of the sea clan were surprised unexpectedly, they didn''t pay attention to those Zerg. After all, the strength of demons can be seen from the situation of transformation. What has not been transformed is the lowest level demon, or even just a monster. Naturally, its strength is not worth mentioning.


    However, after fighting with those insects, these sea people found something unusual. Although those insects didn''t take shape, they showed no inferior combat effectiveness to the shrimp and crab generals on the side of the sea people.


    Moreover, in addition to those insects fighting alone, there are several groups of insects forming a large array behind, which condenses the Yuanshen level war totem over the large array. You know, the big demon king is the strength of Yuanshen level, that is to say, the strength of the war totem can compete with the big demon king.


    "It seems that it is similar to the shrimp family, but it is very different!"


    The shrimp soldiers and crab generals on the side of the sea clan showed their original shape and met the fighting insect soldiers. This let others see that there are many similarities on both sides, such as covering shell armor, claws, sickle feet and so on. However, there are obvious differences between the two sides. At least one can know which is in the sea.


    It''s no wonder these sea people can''t recognize these insects. After all, there is no land in the cloud sea area, and naturally there are no insects living on land. Moreover, the cloud sea area has been closed for tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid the oldest big demon king of these sea families has not gone out of the cloud sea area.


    Moreover, the size of these combat insect soldiers is many times larger than normal insects. Not to mention these sea people who have never seen insects, even ordinary people who are not unfamiliar with insects. I''m afraid it''s difficult to connect them with common insects when they suddenly see these huge insect soldiers.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it. Anyway, it''s not an encyclopedia Q & A now. The war is over!


    The battle insect soldiers were against the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and the war totem of the Zerg Taoist soldiers was entangled with the big demon king. It can be said that it was a war between soldiers and generals. A chaotic war was launched in this space.


    That is, ye Zan has limited insect soldiers, otherwise he doesn''t need the disciples of yuqingzong at all, but they still share the pressure. According to Ye Zan''s instructions, the team of yuqingzong concentrated the scattered firepower on the enemy at one place again.


    "Didn''t the prince say he was dealing with the Terran clan? How can there be so many messy things!"


    With the concentrated fire of yuqingzong''s team, the pressure on the squid demon king soared again. He could only resist and vent his depression at the same time. He doesn''t know what the true door of the Terran is, but he can''t imagine how the other party will have so many indescribable means.


    "Shoot, keep shooting!"


    On the other side of yuqingzong''s team, the three elders of Yuanshen Keqing, who led the team, were excited to see that the situation was very good at this time. While directing the team to concentrate fire, they also took that special gun and poured bullets towards the demon family.


    Yuqingzong has prepared a lot of ammunition, and compared with the military in the world of science and technology, there is no need to have the burden of ammunition boxes. Those disciples of the sect, even if they are not as convenient as the heaven and earth ring, the hundred treasure bag is not bad to use. See them, take turns shooting, take turns to take out the cartridge clip, and then shoot again after loading. It is clear that there are only a dozen people, but they just hit the momentum of thousands of people.

 Chapter 1055

    Yezan''s Zerg Taoist soldiers, including those evolutionary combat Zerg soldiers, although the number is quite large, it is still a little worse than the sea team.


    This does not mean the real quantity difference, but the insufficient quantity caused by the strength gap.


    After all, no matter how the battle worm soldiers evolve, they can fight with demon soldiers and demon generals at most. To really compete with those big demon kings, we have to rely on the war totem of the Taoist army array.


    However, the core of the Taoist array is that it can connect and control the brain worms of all Zerg Taoist soldiers. Therefore, ye Zan''s ability to take out several Taoist soldier arrays basically depends on how many brain worms there are.


    On the other side of the sea clan, there are hundreds of great demon kings at the Yuanshen level. There is still a big gap between Ye Zan and all the elders of Keqing, plus the Taoist army array of the Zerg clan.


    Of course, ye Zan''s means are not just the Taoist array of the Zerg. On his side, there are some Yuanshen mechanical soldiers left after the first World War in the underworld. In addition, he has six clones, which can play a little light and heat.


    As for that, the Dharma prime minister and the allies of yuqingzong did not participate in the defense of the array at this time. Whether it''s here or those who didn''t come, ye Zan didn''t say, but he already had an arrangement in his heart.


    Things have come to this point, so even if the two sides want to finally sit down and talk, they can only decide the outcome. In other words, if you don''t fight halfway, it''s impossible. In the end, one side must bow its head.


    Or, yuqingzong bowed his head and listened to the disposal of the dragon family.


    Or, the dragon clan bows down and Ren Yuqing puts forward the conditions.


    Now that he has reached the stage, he must distinguish a victory from a defeat. Ye Zan certainly doesn''t want to be the one who bows his head.


    Of course, this division does not mean that anyone must destroy anyone.


    In other words, from the perspective of Ye Zan, if you want to make the Dragon bow your head, it doesn''t mean you have to destroy the dragon power.


    Moreover, although the dragon people are doing these things now, there is no response from Xianting. However, if ye Zan really has the ability to catch all the great powers of the dragon family, Xianting will not be able to sit still.


    You know, these powers of the dragon family are not only the powers of the dragon family, but also the powers in this world.


    Nowadays, Xianting can not do without these powers to repair the origin of the world and launch "aggression" against the outer world. Therefore, ye Zan really wiped out the dragon clan''s power. I''m afraid the Xianting side is really going crazy.


    Perhaps, in some people''s view, this thing is not some unfair.


    Why do the dragon people do things? Your Xianting doesn''t even fart! When we want to kill them, you Xianting have to protect them!


    This is actually very easy to understand. It is nothing more than a question of value.


    Fairness has always been highly subjective, so there can be no absolute fairness recognized by everyone.


    It is said that "heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as ruminant dogs", which seems quite fair, right?


    However, there will always be some people, sometimes, who will roar to the sky that "heaven has no eyes" and think that God is unfair to themselves.


    In Xianting''s view, those great powers of the dragon family are more valuable and more important for the restoration of the origin of the world. Naturally, they will be more biased. On the side of yuqingzong, to be honest, except for a Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor, others are afraid that they will not enter the eyes of Xianting at all.


    It can be said that in the eyes of Xianting, the dragon family is like a servant who can contribute, and yuqingzong is a dispensable mole ant. Then, when it comes to fairness, Xianting will naturally be willing to favor the dragon clan rather than kill the "servant" for a group of mole ants.


    Therefore, ye Zan wants to bow the head of the dragon family. He doesn''t say whether he can do his best to destroy the dragon family. Even if he can, he can''t do that.


    This may seem a little counselled, unlike some long Aotian who "scold me, I will destroy the door".


    But the reality is that as long as you live in this society, there will eventually be something that can make you bow your head. You keep climbing up and think you''ve climbed high enough, but when you look up, you''ll see someone else''s ass on top.


    What about monks? Even the immortal court looked up by countless people, do you think there is really nothing on top of your head?


    Or to return to Ye Zan, although he has made things to this extent, it seems that he has reached the point of life and death. But in fact, it is not necessary to kill people to bow their heads. Although the dragon family is not human, they will also consider the gains and losses of interests. Ye Zan just needs to let the dragon family see clearly the gains and losses of being an enemy of yuqingzong. It may not be possible to let the dragon family lower their heads and sit down and talk.


    So, how to make the Dragon bow?


    Of course, it is to speak with facts, let the other party know the interests with his fist, press the other party to the ground and ask "obedience".


    Therefore, yezzan does not use those allies now, but it does not mean that he really has to give up the power of allies. Although it is impossible for allies to fight with yuqingzong and the dragon family. However, if things develop to the point where yuqingzong is already scaring the dragon family, the allies will become an important bargaining chip for the final decision to tilt the balance.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the time when yuqingzong and the dragon clan can''t win anyone. On the side of yuqingzong, he suddenly took out the chip of alliance, and the effect is definitely much better than that from the beginning.


    Moreover, after taking out the chips of allies, even if the dragon clan is still not convinced, it must not dare to cross. Ye Zan can highlight the partners again. Even if it is just a partner, it is enough to increase the chips.


    Of course, the premise of everything is that yuqingzong, with his own strength, can make this balance reach balance first.


    The situation in the array, due to Ye Zan''s arrangement and some control over the large array, basically there will be no accident. At this time, what really plays a decisive role is the confrontation with the dragon power outside the big array.


    Just outside the big array, the dragon clan has dispersed to several directions and launched a fierce attack on the big array of yuqingzong according to the previous plan. With their dispersion, the suspension turret in the yuqingzong array did disperse the firepower to all directions as they expected.


    However, the firepower of the suspension turret is scattered. Although the threat to the dragon clan is reduced, it does not mean that the dragon clan can gain the upper hand. Don''t forget that after the dragon clan dispersed, the offensive against the big array was also dispersed. On the contrary, it increased the difficulty of breaking the array.


    "Prince, the other side''s array doesn''t seem to have changed. Will the Hai clan who entered the array before..."


    The time has passed for a while. Although it is not a long time, it still makes the dragon people feel a little difficult. Even if they dispersed the firepower of the suspension turret, the light beam emitted by the suspension turret still made them deal with some difficulties.


    Moreover, in the expectation of the dragon clan, with a large number of Hai clan entering the array, you have to stir up some waves. If they really want to break the array, they don''t expect those sea family cannon fodder. They just want to cause some interference to the array.


    However, according to the truth, hundreds of big demon kings, led by many demon soldiers and demon generals, have absolute strength to crush yuqingzong. Even at yuqingzong, it is said that there are many Keqing elders in Yuanshen realm, but there are not more than a hundred. As for the disciples below, they don''t think they will cause any trouble to the Hai family army.


    "Even if we can''t contain all the energy of the other party, we can still contain most of the energy. There''s still some spare power for convenience. It''s impossible to strangle the sea clan with the big array. Wait and see!"


    Ao Yu was also very depressed. Although he had some ideas in his heart, his instinctive feeling was too absurd. In any case, he would not believe that the sea clan army entering the array would be cleaned up by the disciples of Yuqing sect. Even if he forced himself to think about exaggeration, he felt that the Hai clan had at most encountered a little trouble, which slowed down the progress of breaking the array.


    "Prince, otherwise, how about we divide several people into the array to find the opportunity to break the array?"


    After another period of time, another dragon family Daneng suggested that he seemed to feel that he could no longer count on those sea families.


    "Prince, the Jade Emperor qingzong, a Faxiang Daojun appeared before, plus the two Faxiang Daojun of the two allies. If these three people were in the array at this time, I''m afraid the previous marine team might not be able to play any role!"


    On the Dragon side, the understanding of yuqingzong is limited to the information on the Internet. Before that, the Dragon King of the river was defeated and fled. He knew that there was another Faxiang Daojun in Yuqing sect. He didn''t even know this before.


    However, even with what I just know, among the knowledge of the dragon family, yuqingzong can only take out three Faxiang Daojun.


    Three Dharma ministers, for ordinary sects, it is certainly a force that can not be underestimated. However, if it is placed in front of the dragon family, these three Dharma ministers and taojun are really nothing. After all, there are dozens of powerful people in the dragon family. If the two sides really fight with bright knives and guns, I''m afraid the Three Dharma ministers can''t even support each other.


    However, yuqingzong has the advantage of the great array. If the Three Dharma ministers hide in the array and deal only with the sea people who enter the array, they can play a greater role.


    Because of this, when the dragon family saw that there was no movement in the array, they couldn''t help thinking of the Three Dharma ministers. Anyway, they won''t believe that apart from the Three Dharma ministers and Taoists, yuqingzong can create much trouble for the Hai family army only by relying on those disciples with low cultivation.


    But the reality is that when the dragon clan''s Da Neng thought like this, there were already many big demons of the sea clan in the array who fell under the guns of the disciples of the Yuqing sect.


    For those sea people, since the dragon people are used as cannon fodder, yuqingzong is naturally welcome.


    You know, the sea clan is actually a demon clan. After death, the body will show its original shape, and it can be said that it is full of treasure. Needless to say, the shell is also a good material, and the meat can be used to... Eat.


    Yes, the sea clan takes the Terran as blood food, and the Terran has no burden to eat the sea clan. There is no moral and ethical problem. Even if the big crab has wisdom, it is still a big crab, not to mention being killed.


    Human psychology is like this. When smart crabs are alive, they may be regarded as the same kind and will not drool when sitting opposite to each other. However, there is no wisdom for a dead big crab. That is a dead crab. Isn''t it a waste not to eat.


    In any case, as long as those sea people who enter the array die in the array, they are the booty of yuqingzong. Moreover, there is no need to worry about yuqingzong, and Xianting will not do anything for these sea families. On the other hand, the dragon people used these sea people as cannon fodder, and they didn''t care about their life and death.


    Therefore, ye Zan will save the lives of the four Dragon families, but not those of the sea families.


    On the Dragon side, it has been speculated that there may be something wrong with the sea cannon fodder, otherwise the big array should not have been quiet for so long. Even if a leaf falls on the water, there will be several ripples. No matter what kind of cannon fodder the sea clan has, its strength is there. It doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t even have a spray.


    Therefore, some dragon people suggested to enter the battle in person. After all, they are all Dharma phase and Tongtian level powers, and they are not afraid to meet the allies of yuqingzong.


    However, in the face of this proposal, Prince Ao Yu of yunhailong simply rejected it and said, "we have a more important mission. We can''t easily take risks with ourselves. It''s a big deal to send another team of Haizu into the battle."


    You know, the real mission of these powers of the dragon family is to go to the outer world. On the one hand, it is to find opportunities for individuals and the dragon family, and on the other hand, it is to help Xianting repair the origin of the world. Therefore, although they are doing things here, they still attach great importance to their own safety. No one wants to lose even a little strength here.


    "Prince Ao is right. It''s just the so-called ''golden son, sit down and don''t stand in the hall''. You are on an important mission. You''ll lose if you die here."


    It is Ye Zan who has been projecting outside the array. Although his projection has been distorted in various attacks on both sides, it has not been taken back. It can be said that from the beginning, he was suspended in mid air, watching all kinds of fireworks on both sides, and listening to the dragon family talking about countermeasures.


    Originally, yezan was just a projection, without any mana and breath. In the constant distortion, it has been ignored by the dragon family. Until then, ye Zan suddenly opened his mouth and inserted a word, which made all the people on the other side of the dragon family notice that there was an enemy "snooping" here.


    "You..."


    Ye Zan''s words are actually nothing, but this practice and attitude annoyed the great energy of the dragon family. In particular, Prince Ao Yu of yunhailong thought that when he just discussed the countermeasures, the other party heard it clearly in front of him, which was a naked humiliation.

 Chapter 1056

    Ye Zan''s words made the dragon family''s great energy angry, and also made Ao Yu, crown prince of Yunhai dragon feel humiliated. However, the Dragon Prince is the Dragon Prince after all. He can sit in this position not only because Ao Yu is the eldest son of the cloud sea dragon king.


    Ao Yu soon suppressed his anger. At the same time, he also associated with Ye Zan''s words, trying to find the other party''s real intention.


    Is it true that the other party is using the method of provocation?


    Yuqingzong captured four Dragon power before, which shows that there is not no power at this level, but it is not enough to fight head-on with the dragon family.


    Well, if the dragon clan is provoked by Ye Zan''s words, they will be angry and divide several great talents into the array. The number of people in the past is small. I''m afraid they will become prisoners of Yuqing sect like the four. There are more people in the past, those left outside are hanging again, and they can''t maintain the attack intensity of the big array.


    If the inside and outside are half and half, it seems that the strength is equal. It seems that there are no weaknesses inside and outside the array. However, this average also means mediocrity, which means that high can not be achieved and low can not be achieved. Similarly, it is not a good choice.


    Or is the other party playing empty city tricks?


    Maybe there is no card at all in yuqingzong. When the sea clan army enters the battle, hundreds of big demon kings can''t really beat the water drifter? Even if yuqingzong has the convenience of large array, he can''t help paying some price if he wants to clean up the sea family army?


    Maybe yuqingzong was worried that the dragon clan would send great energy into the array, so he put on a posture of indifference. The dragon clan had concerns and failed to let Da Neng into the array in time. Maybe the advantage originally created by the Hai clan army was lost.


    "Hehe, no matter what idea you play, it will only become a ridiculous trick under the crushing of absolute strength!"


    Ao Yu was still a little tangled, but after he wanted to understand the great strength gap between the two sides, his expression suddenly relaxed a lot, and even the anger pressed at the bottom of his heart disappeared.


    When Ao Yu wants to come, no matter what tricks the other party is playing, they are based on their existing strength. However, is the power on his side just these? You know, their dragon power is based on the whole cloud sea area.


    To put it bluntly, those sea people didn''t play a role before, so we''ll transfer another group from the cloud sea area! Anyway, the whole cloud sea area is under the control of the dragon family, and all the sea families are slaves of the dragon family.


    The previous group of sea clan was only one of the armies of the sea clan in the cloud sea domain, not all the sea clan in the whole domain. Ao Yu didn''t directly transfer more Hai people. On the one hand, he thought he knew the strength of Yuqing sect, on the other hand, he was worried about stimulating other sects in Shenhua domain.


    But now, the former navy army has obviously failed to complete the task. On the Dragon side, since you don''t want the Dragon children and grandchildren to take risks, send another Hai team in.


    As for the fear of stimulating other sects in Shenhua domain, it also depends on the actual situation. If the dragon clan pulls out all the Hai clan''s troops as soon as they come up, of course, it will frighten other sects. But now, it''s just transferred out team by team. It''s like installment payment. Of course, it''s not so scary.


    "Absolute strength? I really want to see it!"


    Ye Zan also showed no weakness, as if he didn''t care about the other party''s backhand, but there was a bit of subtle guilt in his expression.


    Of course, ye Zan is not really guilty. He just uses the control of micro expression to make an illusion that he can hint to the other party. Although there is no research on micro expression in this world, it does not mean that "micro expression" and "the meaning of micro expression" do not exist.


    Why, before putting forward the research theory of microexpression, people can feel that the other party is lying or guilty through some facial reactions. In particular, those who have rich experience in interrogation may not be able to say a clear micro expression theory, but can get the same or similar conclusions.


    In fact, microexpression has existed since someone was there. The research theories of microexpression only found and summarized the laws.


    Therefore, through the understanding of micro expression, you will know many psychological changes of the people opposite. On the contrary, through the control of micro expression, you can also hint at each other''s current psychological changes.


    The so-called "fake how" is actually a reverse application of micro expression.


    On the other side of the dragon family, Ao Yu keenly noticed the fleeting guilty heart in Ye Zan''s expression, and his heart immediately affirmed his guess.


    "You help me get out of this array and wait for me to call the sea family into the array again!"


    Ao Yu didn''t pay attention to Ye Zan any more, but ordered several dragon families around him.


    Due to the attack on the yuqingzong array before, Ao Yu, like other dragon power, also fell into the Dharma array formed by gun light. Although this did not cause much damage to them, it did affect their play and made it difficult for them to go.


    If you want to sacrifice the dragon''s gate and summon the sea family army again, it is obviously impossible to do it in this artillery array. Don''t look at the dragon clan''s great ability. They can survive until now because their cultivation strength is high enough. If the sea clan army comes out from here, I''m afraid it will be hanged by the artillery array first.


    Of course, it''s also because the dragon clan''s cultivation strength is high enough. It''s not very difficult to leave the siege of the artillery light array temporarily. At least, it won''t pay such a high price as Suijiang Dragon King and his party did before, and only one escaped in the end.


    Hearing Ao Yu''s order, several dragon clan powerful people around immediately gathered around and took out the strongest defense means one by one. In fact, it''s not difficult to break the cannon light array. After all, the cannon light is not a real magic weapon. Therefore, as long as the shooting route of gun light is blocked, the gun light array is naturally difficult to form.


    However, to block the firing route of the gun light, it is impossible to avoid it as before, but to really fight hard to carry the attack of the gun light. You know, although the cannon light is used to form a large array, its power is also quite frightening. It can''t be carried without some skills.


    At the beginning, the first suspension turret was released and tested by yuqingzong. Night peace uses Dharma phase to resist the gun light. 50% of the gun light can break the Dharma phase''s defense. Now, when facing the enemy, all suspension turrets are at least 80-90% power, even if they are not operating at full power.


    Therefore, the dragon family Daneng who were responsible for covering also paid a certain price before finally protecting Ao Yu from the array.


    "Unexpectedly, this jade qingzong is really a hard bone to chew!"


    Ao Yu looked at the wounded dragon power around him, offered the dragon gate he carried with him again, and opened the channel connecting with the cloud sea domain.


    There is not only one dragon gate on the other side of the cloud sea boundary.


    The sea clan army was summoned through the dragon''s gate. If it was connected to the dragon''s gate this time, it would never call anything again. Therefore, Ao Yu connected the dragon''s gate to another dragon''s gate in the cloud sea area, where there was also a sea clan army guarding it.


    In fact, only real dragon blood can be used in Longmen, which is more a requirement of the dragon family. This requirement is only for the dragon people in other waters not to "bring their families" too much when they moved to the cloud sea boundary. After all, no matter how big the territory of the cloud sea area is, it is impossible to really include all the aquariums in the world.


    Moreover, on the other side of Yunhai Dragon Palace, you should also worry about whether you will be occupied by doves. We are all relatives. You are welcome to take refuge here. However, even if everyone is a relative, we still have to distinguish between the host and the guest.


    Now, we have to go out from the boundary of cloud sea area, and the dragon gate is also the dragon gate of cloud sea dragon palace. Naturally, there is no need to engage in the blood restriction.


    Besides, Ao Yu, after opening the dragon''s gate, called out a sea clan army again. Although the scale of this team is slightly inferior to that of the previous team, the high-end combat power is only 50 or 60 big demon kings. However, Ao Yu didn''t think that the front team had been destroyed by yuqingzong in such a short time.


    In Ao Yu''s opinion, even if the front team was frustrated in the array, it should be in a stalemate with yuqingzong. It was exaggerated to lose two or three achievements. Besides, on the other side of yuqingzong, in the war with the sea family army, there was no loss, and could he always maintain his best state?


    So, under the order of Ao Yu, the second sea family army rushed into the array of yuqingzong without hesitation.


    "This time, it depends on your ability!"


    Seeing the sea clan army rush into the array, Ao Yu and several dragon clan talents around him return to their original position again and continue to exert pressure on yuqingzong''s array from the outside.


    This break, especially from the outside, is really no skill to speak of. It is purely the upper limit of specific energy output. As long as the maximum energy output of the Dragon side exceeds the battle of yuqingzong mountain protection array, breaking the array is a blink of an eye.


    In fact, although the sea people who entered the array were regarded as cannon fodder, they may play a more important role in breaking the array than the Dragon powerful people outside.


    However, if the Hai nationality army wants to play a role, it depends on whether yuqingzong agrees or not.


    In the large array, the first group of Hai people''s army has indeed not been eliminated by yuqingzong. However, different from what Ao Yu thought, the sea family army has lost more than half. Moreover, even the surviving Hai people are struggling to support, and there is no spare power to complete the task.


    Fortunately, at this time, the second batch of Hai people''s army also entered the array. Although it was also separated by Ye Zan''s operation array, it also added strength to the first batch of Hai people''s army.


    "What, it''s so useless for you to stay where you are for so long!"


    The leader of one of the second group of sea people who joined the battle was a shark demon king. When they saw the first group of "colleagues", they were surprised and said with a bit of irony.


    Even in the "army", there are "peers are enemies", and competition will inevitably exist between them. Originally, the second batch of Hai people were unconvinced by the first batch of "colleagues" who took the lead in the battle. When they saw that the other party had made no progress, they naturally had to say a few sarcastic words.


    "Why are you here? It''s without you. As long as we wait a moment, we will take the big array!"


    The squid demon king, seeing that another sea clan came in, of course he knew it was the prince who was dissatisfied. However, after all, he didn''t face Prince Ao Yu. He still wanted to speak hard. First, he wanted to cheer himself up, and second, he wanted to reduce some responsibilities.


    Otherwise, when the battle is broken, the prince Ao Yu will be investigated, and the first batch of Hai people will come to no good end.


    Now, the squid demon king said that he was about to win the big array. No matter whether the real situation is like this or not, this is a reasonable explanation. After all, it''s hard for anyone to say whether the second batch of sea people could win the grand array without their first batch of sea people, at least without credit and hard work.


    "Hehe, it''s useless to say that. If you don''t accept it, come and compare it and see who''s doing the most!"


    The shark demon king sneered and said, but he also saw that the situation was different from expected, and he didn''t quarrel too much with the squid demon king.


    "Be careful. The magic weapons in the hands of yuqingzong are quite strange, and those monsters should not be underestimated!"


    The squid demon king didn''t think about "colleagues" and kindly reminded the other party. He also knows that he can''t yell what he has told him. Otherwise, because of their intrigues, regardless of the tasks assigned above, they will be unlucky in the end.


    Yuqingzong didn''t give them too much time to talk, and they were not even affected by each other''s reinforcement. With the order of the chief Keqing elder, the disciples of yuqingzong turned their guns and continued to pour bullets towards the Hai clan in front.


    At the same time, the Zerg fighting insect soldiers and the Zerg Taoist totem also divided their forces to meet the new Hai team.


    Although the Dragon sent the second batch of Hai troops into the battle, due to the error of judgment, it just brought everything back to its original appearance. Moreover, compared with the original, the remaining first group of sea people are scarred one by one, and their strength can''t compare with the original.


    And those teams of yuqingzong were not affected by the arrival of the Hai nationality reinforcements. In their opinion, as long as there are guns and bullets in their hands, so are the number of enemies. Anyway, they are shooting at the target!

 Chapter 1057

    Yuqingzong''s tactics are some rogues, but this is not a fight between two people, but a war between two forces. In war, no matter what method is used, as long as we can defeat the enemy, it is a good method.


    The large array controls the distance of the Hai clan, while the disciples of yuqingzong just pour bullets, and they don''t even need to deliberately aim at any target. The scene was like a duel between the platoon of guns in the hot weapon period and the cavalry in the cold weapon period, and the cavalry would never rush over.


    Of course, yuqingzong also gave the Hai people some "fair" fighting opportunities, such as the Zerg''s fighting insect soldiers and war totem, such as the separation of the Yuanshen mechanical warrior and ye Zan. In these battlefields, the sea clan is not completely passive. Anyway, there are so many big demon kings who can fight with yuqingzong.


    But the problem is that the Hai clan entered the array not to compete with yuqingzong, but to disrupt the operation of the array. However, in the face of many means of yuqingzong, the Hai family has not been able to complete this task until now, and it can even be said that they have not met the edge.


    The root cause of this result is not that the Hai clan doesn''t sell power, but that Ao Yu misjudged the strength of yuqingzong.


    Ao Yu inferred yuqingzong from the ordinary sect and yuqingzong''s disciples from the ordinary monks, thinking that he had come up with a means enough to crush yuqingzong. However, he never thought that yuqingzong could not infer from common sense at all. Otherwise, even if there was no idea of belittling the enemy, it would still be the result of belittling the enemy in the end.


    Yes, you underestimate the enemy!


    This belittling of the enemy is not just about sending the Hai clan into the array, but the dragon clan has belittled the enemy since the yuqingzong was designated as the object of Li Wei.


    You know, yuqingzong has not used the power of allies so far.


    Moreover, the allies of yuqingzong are not only known to the dragon family, but only Qinghong Daojun and cangquan Daojun.


    In fact, if yuqingzong had turned over his cards early, the dragon clan might not have the idea of making power. Although, even if yuqingzong brought up the Moyi religion, the overall strength is still no better than that of the dragon clan, but the gap is not very wide.


    Moreover, if both sides take out all their strength, it will not be a small fight, but it can really be called war.


    Just imagine that there are more than 20 Dharma phase Taoists on one side and dozens of Dharma phase level and Tongtian level powers on the other side. The movement of the fight is no small. I''m afraid that even the previous battle between the underworld and the devil outside the sky may not be comparable to the movement of this war.


    This also means that the Xianting side can''t sit idly by, and 99% will stand up and talk to both sides. As a result, of course, there is nothing. The dragon family can''t establish prestige, and the jade Qing sect can''t establish prestige. What should we do or what.


    This is why the dragon clan sent the sea clan team by team. At the same time, it is also the reason why yuqingzong did not directly bring his allies. Both sides are unwilling. Xianting gets involved in this matter and hopes to get what they want through Liwei.


    Of course, the root of everything still lies in the dragon family, otherwise yuqingzong can''t find a chance to establish power. After all, yuqingzong is an orthodox sect. Even if you think about it, you can''t make trouble without making trouble.


    The second group of Yunhai people entered the yuqingzong array, and about half an hour passed. Although this time is not long, the big array of yuqingzong still hasn''t changed, which still makes the dragon family feel abnormal.


    "Prince, those sea people have not moved up to now. Is it difficult that the jade qingzong really has any unknown means?"


    A dragon clan can''t help but say to Ao Yu in surprise and doubt. Although he couldn''t think of any means that yuqingzong could have to suppress the two groups of sea people. However, the reality has been put in front of us. The failure of those two groups of Hai nationality armies to complete the task shows the oddity of yuqingzong.


    "Just... Wait a minute."


    Ao Yu also seemed a little suspicious. His previous confidence was already shaky, but there was still a trace of "fantasy". Perhaps, yuqingzong really has some unknown means, but that means may be to stop the Hai family for a moment, and will eventually be washed out by the Hai family army!


    "Hehe, I advise the prince not to wait any longer. If there is any means, I''d better take it out quickly."


    Seeing the dragon family, ye Zan chatted in front of himself. Ye Zan interposed that he was not interested. As the master of the array, he knew all the nature in the array, and knew how much the yuqingzong had gained, so that he couldn''t help inviting the dragon family to fight.


    Of the course, in this large array, two groups of the sea people''s armies entering before and after this time have not been completely eliminated by Yuqing sect. However, the sea people killed alone are already a considerable wealth. Others are "sitting behind closed doors, disaster comes from heaven", but yuqingzong has become "wealth comes from heaven", which is really like pie falling from the sky.


    In this war, regardless of whether the emperor is powerful or not, as long as yuqingzong is not broken by the dragon clan, he will never suffer in the end.


    "You! Unexpectedly, the little jade qingzong has some means!"


    At this time, no matter how arrogant Ao Yu was, he knew that things must have exceeded his expectations. Before, he also suspected that yuqingzong was either playing a game of provocation or playing an empty city plan. Now, he can basically be sure that the other party is really playing the exciting method. There must be some means to rely on in the array.


    "The crown prince is serious, but it''s just some tricks that don''t stand on the table. Maybe the crown prince will send a few more groups of sea people into the battle, and I, yuqingzong, can''t support it."


    Ye Zan''s projection was distorted almost out of shape under the attack and interference of both sides, but his voice was obviously proud, and clearly spread to the ears of several dragon powerful people in front of him.


    Although it is said that yuqingzong took advantage of the chaos in the array, and harvested a large number of Hai people''s bodies. However, that doesn''t mean that yuqingzong has no pressure. After all, the number of bullets is limited, and the consumption of Zerg is not small.


    Therefore, ye Zan is really a bit of an empty city plan this time.


    Of course, ye Zan is not afraid to take off. Even if the consumption of yuqingzong is not small, it is not that another batch of Hai people can''t stand it.


    "Prince, why don''t you let us enter the array and find out?"


    Next to the dragon family, Da Neng didn''t pay attention to Ye Zan''s words, but asked Ao Yu for orders again. It''s not that he has much dedication, but it''s related to the interests of the dragon family and the personal interests of each dragon family.


    And really speaking, if the dragon family wants to come out of the cloud sea area, the actual beneficiaries are the Dragon families of these other water veins. People''s Yunhai Dragon Palace was originally on their own territory. At most, it was a chance to send away these "poor relatives".


    "This... No, we can''t be caught in the other party''s trick..."


    Ao Yu still hesitated and didn''t want the dragon family to take risks. After all, the dragon family still wants to have a foothold in the world outside the sky in the future. How can they easily lose these forces here. Of course, he also knows that sending several dragon warriors into the array may not really damage the array, or break the array.


    However, this is like a gamble. Once you place a bet, you can''t help yourself to win or lose.


    At this time, Ao Yu is really in a dilemma. Is it difficult to open the dragon''s gate and transfer out the sea family army of Yunhai dragon palace?


    Besides, in the large array of yuqingzong, when ye Zan talked with Ao Yu, the chaotic war in the array was not over. Just as ye Zan was worried about, the disciples of yuqingzong have seen the bottom of all kinds of bullets after such a long time of consumption. The Zerg side also has a lot of losses. Not only most of the fighting Zerg soldiers died, but also two Daobing arrays were broken.


    In fact, if Ao Yu had the courage to send two sea people into the battle, I''m afraid he could really break the obstacles of yuqingzong. Of course, just breaking these obstacles doesn''t mean that the Hai family army can do whatever they want in the array. Bi Jingyu and qingzong haven''t brought their allies over yet.


    Although the disciples of yuqingzong had prepared a large number of bullets before, they also began to carefully plan the use of bullets at this time. In the previous battle, they didn''t have to think too much. They just used their guns to pour bullets into the opposite side. But now, they pay more attention to the efficiency of bullets and should consider how to give full play to the value of each bullet.


    The big demons of the sea clan are very large after they show their original shape. They can be said to be excellent shooting targets. No matter how yuqingzong shoots, as long as he doesn''t turn the muzzle upside down, he can shoot at the big demons. With the power of this gun, as long as the bullet hits the target, 70% or 80% will open a blood hole in the target.


    However, these big demons are demons after all, not ordinary beasts, but also have huge bodies. Compared with the huge body, the blood hole opened by the bullet is not as small as a needle, but at most it is like a hole pierced by a nail. Therefore, as long as they do not hit the really fatal position, the damage caused by those bullets can not really kill the enemy.


    Of course, those sea demons will also affect their strength after being injured. It doesn''t mean that they can ignore those gunshot wounds. However, when the bullets on the side of yuqingzong began to waste wantonly and now have to be counted for use, we can''t ignore the efficiency of bullets.


    Once these disciples run out of bullets, they can only withdraw from the battlefield and hand everything over to other forces on the battlefield. However, despite yuqingzong''s side, the cultivation of these disciples is not high, but their role in the battle against the Hai nationality can not be ignored. Perhaps, with the withdrawal of these disciples, the situation in this array will change obviously.


    Moreover, at this time, the losses on the Zerg side are also not small. Even if the Zerg mother emperor continues to produce new insect soldiers, it can''t make up for the losses in the war. Those newly born insect soldiers, even if they have the genes of wild animals, still need a certain time to really form combat power.


    "There are still some deficiencies in the preparation of ammunition!"


    In a team of yuqingzong, Jin Dasheng, who was in charge of leading the team, regretted and reluctantly said after discovering the problem of excessive ammunition consumption.


    "We didn''t expect that these weapons refined by the Supreme Master would have such power. Otherwise, we would have done nothing before, and we should try our best to refine more bullets."


    The partner of Jin Dasheng is an elder Keqing from Yuanshen realm, who once helped to refine some special bullets. Originally, he thought that this thing was not even a magic weapon, how could it really have much power. But now, after the actual test, he regretted that the bullet was less refined.


    The firearms used by the disciples of yuqingzong, except that the firearms are specially designed, the power is mainly determined by bullets. The bullet, in fact, is a deformed talisman. Using the talisman pattern, the bullet can not only have penetration, but also have a variety of spell damage.


    Although Ye Zan has a machine production line, which can make magic bullets in large quantities, the power of the things produced by the assembly line is finally a little ordinary. Just like talismans, a thousand talismans drawn by ordinary talismans may not be as powerful as a master level talisman drawn by a master of talismans.


    Therefore, after ye Zan issued guns to the disciples, he not only used machines to mass produce bullets, but also let the Yuanshen Jing Keqing elders of yuqingzong participate in refining many special high-grade bullets.


    In fact, it''s a bit like the three supreme swords given to Ye Zan. Once the three supreme swords are displayed, they are like the supreme power of heaven. When ye Zan was still in Yuanying territory, he used a sword to defeat the rebellion that was promoted to Yuanshen territory first.


    The bullets refined by the elders of Keqing can be said to be similar to the supreme sword.


    If you replace those bullets with Yuanshen sword Qi, the disciples of Yuqing sect will attack the Hai clan with a lot of Yuanshen sword Qi. Each bullet like this is equivalent to a blow from the practitioners of Yuanshen realm, which can naturally hurt the sea clan demons.


    Moreover, due to the way of use, because the power is saved on the bullet, it will burst out only when it hits the target, and there is almost no loss of power in the middle. Therefore, in comparison, the use of firearms and bullets is much more efficient than the simple use of Yuanshen sword Qi.


    However, when refining such special bullets, the elders of Keqing also need to consume their own mana. Even if the consumption of each bullet is not much, it will be a terrible consumption when thousands of bullets are refined.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful, the number of bullets is limited. Even if it was refined day and night, it can not be used by the disciples of Yuqing sect.

 Chapter 1058

    Outside yuqingzong, the light film barrier formed by the large array is like a lake in a rainstorm, which is constantly stirred up by falling raindrops. However, no matter how dense the raindrops fall, no matter how big the raindrops are, they can''t really break the lake.


    Ao Yu, seeing that the second group of Hai clan had been in the array for so long, still couldn''t make any change to the array. Hearing Ye Zan''s words, he was in a dilemma. He didn''t know whether to continue to send Hai Zu into the battle or


    In Ao Yu''s heart at this time, there was a little regret for Liwei''s plan. Or more accurately, his real regret is that he chose yuqingzong as the object of Liwei, so that he is now in a dilemma.


    "Hateful, what is this jade qingzong? Is there any hidden means to make it come true?"


    The expression on Ao Yu''s face was constantly changing, sometimes angry, sometimes annoyed, sometimes fierce. He doesn''t think that what he has learned from the Internet is really all the strength of yuqingzong.


    In Ao Yu''s eyes, the strength of yuqingzong has changed from a small pool to a sea where the edge is unknown. Maybe the coast is three or five miles away from the line of sight, but it is also possible that the ocean is still thousands of miles away from the line of sight.


    So, what should we do next?


    Continue to send sea people into the battle?


    Although, for the dragon people, those sea people without real dragon blood are just cannon fodder that can be consumed at will. However, cannon fodder should also be consumed with value, otherwise it will be consumed in the end. The cloud sea area is very big. There are many sea clan demons, but no matter how many they are, they can''t support such consumption.


    Moreover, one day, when the Dragon families in the cloud sea area really want to return to the water veins everywhere and re-establish their own dragon palace, they always need some sea families to drive.


    When the Dragon families of various water veins moved to the cloud sea boundary, they didn''t take their own aquariums with them.


    Although, even after such a long time, there will still be aquatic demons in many water veins in various domains. However, after the return of the dragon clan, even if they have the ability to directly accept those aquariums, they still need to bring some men after all.


    This is not only related to the face of the dragon family. Do you think the aquarium demons in all domains eat dry food?


    Those sea people, or water people, or demon people, who would like to be ridden by the dragon people again? It can be said that the dragon clan has won the jade qingzong with the power of "one domain". It has not won the jade qingzong yet. If the power of the dragon clan is dispersed and scattered to the water veins of all regions of the heavens, it is not necessarily who is strong and who is weak.


    So, if we don''t send the sea clan into the battle, do we really want the dragon clan to enter the battle in person?


    Ao Yu flashed the idea in his heart, but he immediately snuffed it out in his heart.


    Regardless of what else yuqingzong has, he can at least take out three Faxiang Daojun, which can be taken seriously. In other words, if the dragon clan sends less powerful people, it may be no different from the fate of the Hai clan.


    Don''t forget, it''s different inside and outside the array. With the advantage of the big array, even if the other party has only three Dharma ministers, the dragon family must send at least several times of strength to ensure a certain advantage.


    This is like the siege in the secular war. As the siege party, the dragon family must have several times the strength of the garrison before it can win the city.


    But the problem is that if there are more dragon power entering the array, there will be fewer dragon power outside. With less dragon power outside, there is naturally no way to maintain the suppression of the big array, which is tantamount to turning the hope of breaking the array into the array. However, if you want to break the array from within the array, it will be dozens or hundreds of times more difficult than breaking the array with brute force outside the array.


    After all, there are no real array masters in the dragon clan. Besides, the nine days and ten places array of yuqingzong is not an ordinary array.


    "Back!"


    Ao Yu thought about the Countermeasures for a long time, but he couldn''t think of the way to crack it. Finally, he only shouted this word from his mouth.


    In fact, there is a good saying, called "take a step back, the sea and the sky".


    Some things seem to be in a dilemma. It seems that we can''t find a way to solve them at all, but often taking a step back can get more activity space. Although Ao Yu did not see the strength of yuqingzong, so that from the beginning to now, all his decisions have deviated. But at least he is also the crown prince of Yunhai dragon palace. He is not stupid enough to go all the way to the dark.


    Judging from the current situation, it seems that the dragon people have no choice but to take the jade qingzong''s big array. But why do we have to break through? Can''t the dragon clan really stand this power if they don''t kill the Tongtian peak and cut off the Yuqing clan?


    Don''t forget, no matter how powerful the yuqingzong''s array is, it is only used to defend the Shanmen dojo. However, the addition of the suspension turret in the large array is tantamount to adding a limited offensive to the defense of the large array. However, such an offensive is limited. In fact, it is just a defensive under the skin of "offensive".


    To put it bluntly, as long as the Dragon side retreats far enough away and is no longer threatened by the gun light of the suspended turret, yuqingzong''s offensive will be meaningless.


    "Back?"


    Of course, there are many other dragon clan talents who can''t see the situation clearly. They are very surprised when they hear Ao Yu''s words. In their opinion, no matter what happens on their side, they have been fighting against yuqingzong, and yuqingzong has no power to fight back. How can they retreat suddenly!


    "The other side''s big array is difficult to break at the moment. We should think about it in the long run!"


    Ao Yu simply explained a sentence to his fellow powerful people, and without waiting for others to react, he began to retreat away from yuqingzong with the powerful power around him.


    Seeing that Ao Yu has retired, the other dragon power people still don''t understand it in their hearts, but it''s not good to insist on staying here. After all, there is an example of Suijiang Dragon King and his party. Everyone knows that yuqingzong is not completely powerless to fight back. If someone retreats too slowly, he may be trapped here and captured by yuqingzong.


    On the side of yuqingzong, seeing the Dragon Power retreat one after another, it was out of the range of the suspension turret in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Zan naturally stopped the suspension turret.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky just full of light beams and fireworks suddenly returned to a clear sky.


    "The other party retreated. It seems that the four dragon balls will come in handy."


    Ye Zan''s projection is no longer distorted. Looking at the retreat direction of the dragon family, he says with no worry on his face.


    You know, with the power shown by the dragon family, it is still very difficult to hit the Tongtian peak, but it is easy to besiege yuqingzong. In the final analysis, the existence of the suspension turret only expands the scope of the siege, and can not really achieve the role of counter defense for attack.


    Therefore, as long as the dragon people have a heart, they can strictly block yuqingzong outside the range of the suspension turret. With the powerful strength of the dragon family, not letting a fly fly fly out is not just an exaggerated joke.


    However, ye Zan has long considered this situation.


    The four dragon balls are prepared for this situation.


    What is the fundamental purpose of the dragon clan, whether attacking yuqingzong or blocking and besieging yuqingzong?


    I just want Liwei!


    To put it bluntly, this is a real face problem.


    The so-called Liwei actually wants to raise face. The dragon family wants to raise face for themselves by "belittling" yuqingzong. However, on the side of yuqingzong, the Dragon Balls of four Dragon captives are in his hands, and they are directly used in the big array. How can the face of the dragon family rise?


    The problem of face should be solved through matters involving face.


    If the dragon clan and yuqingzong are really immortal enemies of life and death. Then, no matter how yuqingzong loses the face of the dragon family, it is impossible to have much impact on the dragon family. After all, I just want you to die, even if I have no face, even if I want to be laughed at by people all over the world, but as long as I can kill you in the end, everything is worth it.


    However, between the dragon clan and yuqingzong, they are not immortal enemies of life and death. They just want to build prestige and face.


    For this face, can the dragon family bear to sit and watch the four Dragon prisoners in the hands of yuqingzong be killed? That''s the four Dragon power. Although the strength is relatively poor, the value in the Dragon side is not comparable to those sea cannon fodder.


    In order to establish their prestige, the dragon family can give up the cannon fodder of the sea family, but it is impossible to give up their own clan. Otherwise, even if the dragon family and yuqingzong are separated in the end, and the dragon family pays such a high price, this "prestige" can not be regarded as standing up.


    What''s wrong with you? You can deal with a jade qingzong with the strength of one domain and fold in four Dharma phase level powers. You''ll lose your face at Grandma''s house, okay. Even now, your strength is still strong. We small sects have to bow our heads, but if we are given a chance in the future, we must bite a piece of meat from you.


    God is inviolable, because no one can kill death.


    But once people know that God will also be killed, God will lose his majesty.


    Of course, the dragon family is not a God, but the truth is such a truth.


    If the dragon clan wants to be powerful, it wants to show its strength and let others despair in the face of such strength. However, the four Dragon captives who fell into the hands of yuqingzong became an obvious flaw in the power of the dragon family. People will know that although the dragon clan is strong, it is not strong enough to compete. We still have a chance to kill them.


    Yes, not all sects can have the means and strength of Yuqing sect. However, after seeing the hope, all religious sects have the power to join hands. The power of those religious sects may not be comparable to that of a Yuqing sect.


    In a word, don''t underestimate the four Dragon captives. The significance of holding them in the palm of your hand is far more than their own value.


    At this time, many great powers on the side of the dragon family have all separated from the range of the yuqingzong suspension turret, and gathered far away to look at the direction of Tongtian peak.


    "Prince, why did you suddenly retreat?"


    There was some confusion about the dragon family''s great ability. At this time, there was no threat of those beams. He hurriedly asked Ao Yu.


    Ao Yu took back his eyes from a distance and turned to look around at the same clan Da Neng, but he saw that each one was more or less injured. Seeing this, he could not help but sink again. He also felt a little more ethereal about the hope of hitting Tongtian peak.


    "Although the strength of the second group of sea people is a little inferior, it can''t be countered by any sect. However, not a short time has passed since the second group of sea people joined the array, and the other party''s array still hasn''t fluctuated at all. Do you know what this means?"


    Ao Yu frowned tightly, turned his eyes away from the surrounding Da Neng, and turned to the direction of Tongtian peak of yuqingzong again. At their distance, looking at the Tongtian peak from a distance, they can only see a faint shadow of Tongtian. What array, what suspension turret, including yezan''s projection, can''t be seen at this time even with the eyesight of their dragon family.


    However, Ao Yu vaguely felt, or could imagine, that Terran was probably looking at his side and laughing with great pride.


    Indeed, it is a matter of pride to be able to block the attack of the dragon family, so that the dragon family had to retreat here to discuss countermeasures.


    "Prince, since those sea people can''t be trusted, why don''t we go into the array and find out in person?"


    Some dragon clan Daneng once again put forward this proposal. It is obvious that he despises the big array of yuqingzong from his heart. In their eyes, those sea people''s cannon fodder are just cannon fodder, and the strongest are just some big demon kings. They don''t think that if they enter the battle in person, they will have the same end as those sea people.


    "Don''t forget, as far as I know, the Jade Emperor qingzong can still come up with Three Dharma ministers. With those three Dharma ministers and the help of the big array, even if we come up with several times our strength, we are afraid it will be difficult to break the other party''s big array."


    Although Ao Yu was very angry, he was still very calm. He was not really desperate when he was angry. Moreover, for them, Liwei is only a secondary goal after coming out of the cloud sea area, and the main goal is the outer world. Those sea people''s cannon fodder will be gone if they don''t have it, but they can''t miss any of their great powers that can go to the outer world.


    "But can''t we give up?"


    The dragon clan can''t understand. They don''t understand what Ao Yu really wants to do. Whether it''s war or retreat, there must be a clear explanation.


    "Do you remember some of our first plans when we were in the East China Sea? We only wanted to be powerful in the Shenhua domain, and we didn''t have a feud with Yuqing sect. Since it was difficult for us to break through each other''s Mountain Gate for a while, we let them go out of the mountain gate half a step, so as to force each other to lower their heads."


    Although Ao Yu knew that this practice would greatly reduce the "prestige" of Liqi, it was also a way to achieve his goal after all.

 Chapter 1059

    Ao Yu was simply decisive. Seeing that the stalemate was meaningless, he immediately withdrew with the team. However, his withdrawal didn''t matter, but it made the sea people in the array suffer. You know, although the two groups of sea people were unable to complete the task, they were not destroyed by Yuqing emperor so soon.


    However, as soon as the dragon clan outside the large array retreats, the forces originally used by the large array to resist external attacks, including the power to power the suspended turret, will naturally no longer be wasted outside. Moreover, ye Zan, who was originally just distracted from taking care of Ye Zan in the array, can also turn all his energy back to the array and spare no effort to clean up the sea people in the array.


    However, ye Zan didn''t kill them all, but asked Yeping to come into the battle to help and collect these sea people''s remnant troops. Although those sea demons are covered with treasure after death, the value of living is still better than dead. After all, not to mention those shrimp soldiers and crab generals, there are nearly 100 yuan Shen level demon kings alive at the moment.


    Although such a great demon king of Yuanshen level can''t compare with the power of a Dharma state and Tongtian state, it depends on how to use it. At least, if you accept these big demon kings, yuqingzong won''t have to worry any more. What sea clan army will be sent to the battle from the dragon clan.


    As for how to accept these sea people, it is not very difficult for yuqingzong, who has the help of night peace.


    Originally, in the face of the disciples of Yuqing sect and the elders of Keqing, these Hai people have fallen behind. Now, ye Zan tries his best to suppress it with a large array, and the Dharma minister, Prince Ping''an, makes a move. Where do these sea families have a chance to turn over.


    Moreover, there is another point, that is, there is no prohibition under the cloud sea dragon palace on these Hai people, which is more convenient for the jade Qing sect to start.


    Generally speaking, in this world, banning people or spirits is nothing more than to demand the absolute loyalty of each other. However, the cloud sea area is completely in the hands of the dragon family, and the sea family has no second force to rely on. Where can the dragon family worry about the sea family rebellion.


    Of course, treason does not necessarily have to go to any force, but also because of their inner dissatisfaction. But the problem is that in the cloud sea area, there are all the Dragon families in the world. Even if you, a small sea clan, are really dissatisfied with the dragon clan, what waves can you turn over.


    Therefore, in these sea people, the dragon people did not impose any prohibition, nor did they waste that energy.


    Because of this, yuqingzong was given a chance. He didn''t have to bother to crack any prohibitions, but just put his prohibitions on these Hai people.


    Besides, although these sea people obey the orders of the dragon people, and there is no prohibition of the dragon people, they are certainly dissatisfied with the dragon people. Everyone is a wise life. If you let others make cannon fodder and die, even if the other party dare not resist or even succumb because of servility, it can''t be really willing.


    Now, yuqingzong said that as long as he surrendered and accepted the prohibition, he didn''t have to die. Mole ants are still alive, not to mention the big demon kings who have wisdom and strong strength. Can live, who doesn''t want to live? If it wasn''t for cannon fodder, these big demon kings and Shouyuan had been here for thousands of years. Why should they be destroyed here for the sake of the dragon family!


    "I''m willing to surrender!"


    After hearing Yu qingzong''s words of surrender, both the big demon king and the shrimp and crab generals almost agreed with one voice. Although surrender to yuqingzong will be banned by yuqingzong. In the future, life and death will be under the control of yuqingzong, but that will be in the future.


    Moreover, these sea clan demons are wise after all. It is more important to know where their strength is.


    For the dragon family, even the big demon king of these sea families is just a stronger mole ant. This is the fundamental reason why the dragon clan will not hesitate to let them make cannon fodder.


    But what about yuqingzong?


    Yuqingzong is not a dragon. Although he did not lose the battle with the Dragon this time, his fundamental strength is obviously not as good as the dragon. How many powerful people are there in the dragon clan and how many are there in yuqingzong? Therefore, the status of these big demon kings in yuqingzong must be better than that in the dragon clan. At least they won''t be mole ants that can be abandoned at will.


    Therefore, to be able to take refuge in yuqingzong, even if it needs to be banned to control life and death, it is better for these sea clan demons than following the more powerful dragon clan.


    Almost not long after the Dragon retreated, the battle in the big array of yuqingzong ended with the surrender of the Hai clan. Yuqingzong not only harvested a large number of sea people''s bodies, but also nearly 100 sea people''s big demon kings and more shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    Although, in the previous battle, yuqingzong also suffered some losses. For example, ye Zan''s Zerg lost a lot. However, compared with the final harvest, yuqingzong definitely made a lot of money in this war.


    "Interesting. You''re probably the first one to take advantage of the dragon people."


    After taking over the sea clan demons, ye Zan was very emotional when he saw Ye Zan again on Christmas Eve. When he knew he was going to fight the dragon, although he didn''t think yuqingzong would lose in the end, he didn''t think yuqingzong could do so.


    "Take advantage of the dragon clan? Isn''t there a fairy court?"


    Ye Zan was very satisfied with this harvest, but he did not show complacency. Of course, he could not frown. In other words, he still has self-knowledge and knows that this is a great harvest for yuqingzong, but it does not mean that there is much loss for the dragon family.


    It''s like a billionaire lost 10000 yuan, which was picked up by a poor man. For the poor, they have become "10000 yuan households". But for that billionaire, I''m afraid it''s not even a hair loss.


    On the Dragon side, the real "wealth" is the power of dozens of Dharma phase level and Tongtian level. Therefore, they can easily give up these sea families and don''t take them to heart at all. Just like that billionaire who lost 10000 yuan, I''m afraid there won''t be even a ripple in his heart.


    On the other hand, what yuqingzong can get is a night of peace, and it is not yuqingzong''s real person, which can not be regarded as yuqingzong''s own "wealth". The "wealth" that really belongs to Yuqing sect, apart from the Xuanyuan Daozu who has gone to the world outside the sky, there are also ye Zan and other "great powers" of Yuanshen realm.


    "Xianting? It''s boring to compare with Xianting."


    Facing Ye Zan''s response, Yeping helplessly shook his head. I don''t know whether ye Zan has self-knowledge or not.


    Yuqingzong had a good harvest. The dragon family didn''t know it yet. They thought that the Hai family had been buried in the big array. Ao Yu also discussed with other dragon clan Daneng the next way to deal with yuqingzong and decided to focus on siege.


    However, from the perspective of the dragon people, although they are not in a hurry to go to the outer world, they do not intend to really besiege the Yuqing sect for decades or hundreds of years. You know, the siege forced yuqingzong to bow his head. Even if he set up this "power", the effect must be greatly reduced. The longer the siege, the greater the discount, which shows that there is no way for the dragon family to take jade qingzong.


    Therefore, the real siege can only be used as the last means to save face, or let yuqingzong bow his head as soon as possible.


    Besides, everyone knows that yuqingzong has a teleportation array, which is not only connected with various allies, but also connected with other teleportation arrays in the domain. In other words, even if yuqingzong was besieged, it was not really affected to travel. It was very convenient to take the transmission Dharma array.


    Therefore, after some discussion, Ao Yu led the dragon family to fly to the edge of Yuqing sect''s mountain protection array again.


    "Why, are you resting?"


    Ye Zan had already received the projection, but when he noticed that the dragon clan came again, he projected his figure outside the array. He was still thinking about how to take out the four Dragon Balls and force the dragon family to make a decision. The return of the dragon clan undoubtedly gave him a good opportunity.


    "I have to say that your jade qingzong''s large array can indeed protect your family for a while. However, have you ever thought that your jade qingzong really doesn''t care any more outside this large array? Your two allies, the Arctic sword clan, are a little far away, but what about the Qingyue sword clan? I wonder if their mountain protection array can be compared with your clan''s large array!"


    Ao Yu made no secret of his threat. He not only mentioned the industry of yuqingzong in the domain, but also mentioned the two allies of yuqingzong. Although it seems that this is not very decent, there are no outsiders around now. As long as we can get enough decent results, what is the process that is not decent enough.


    Besides, the dragon family is not a human family after all. The dragon family is actually closer to the demon family. In the words of the human family, they are "beasts". This "beast" is not a derogatory term, or it can be regarded as a derogatory term only when it is used on people. When you say that a person is an "animal", that means that the person has abandoned some people''s moral character. But if you say that an animal is an animal, isn''t that a big truth.


    On the Terran side, it is said that "disaster is less than family". If even "family" is "less than", then allies and so on should be "less than".


    Of course, this is just a statement. In fact, when they really do it, many "people" may not really be able to "bring less disaster than their families", otherwise there will be no legal provisions of "involvement". Even the law is like this, not to mention the gratitude and hatred in the Jianghu. Killing people is a common thing in the Jianghu.


    "Well, you''re right. It''s really hard to take care of others outside if our sect can only be trapped here. However, have you forgotten something before saying such words?" Ye Zan asked with a faint smile instead of panic and anger in the face of the disgraceful threat of the dragon clan.


    "What?" when Ao Yu heard this, he couldn''t help frowning. It seemed that he didn''t quite understand Ye Zan''s meaning.


    But at this time, in the large array behind Ye Zan, four dragon balls connected with many suspension turrets gradually emerged in the eyes of the dragon family''s powerful people. The light of the four Dragon Balls has been a little dim. Obviously, they have been consumed a lot of mana. Only there is a faint dragon like virtual image rolling over the dragon balls.


    Ao Yu, of course, didn''t forget that he had four siblings, who were captured by yuqingzong. However, he didn''t think that yuqingzong would do anything to the four compatriots, so he didn''t think much at all. After all, no matter from the identity of the dragon family or the strength of the Faxiang level, yuqingzong should not dare to embarrass them.


    However, what Ao Yu didn''t expect was that yuqingzong was so bold that he had taken the Dragon beads of the four same families. Of course, because of the virtual shadow of the dragon on the dragon ball, he can still be sure that the four companions are still alive at least.


    "You are so brave. Do you really want to live with my dragon family?"


    Although it can be basically confirmed that the four siblings are still alive, Ao Yu still scolded angrily. Putting aside his life, yuqingzong''s practice is undoubtedly beating the face of the dragon family. Ao Yu can not care about the life and death of those sea families, but he can not care about the lives of his fellow families, let alone the face of the dragon family.


    "Never die? You didn''t say that just now. Didn''t you say you wanted to try the mountain protection array of Qingyue Jianzong? Didn''t you say you wanted to eradicate our yuqingzong''s industry in the domain? What''s the matter? You can only threaten me yuqingzong, but I can''t threaten you here?"


    Ye Zan asked a series of questions, and the suspended turret behind him also took the four dragon balls as the center and changed rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, in the large array behind him, a large number of suspended turrets surrounded Longzhu and formed four huge "gun arrays".


    Seeing this, Ao Yu was in a dilemma again, and regretted why he came here. For him, the lives and deaths of the four fellow countrymen are not really important. But the key is that he can''t watch the same family die, let alone let the same family die because of his own decision.


    "Prince..."


    The dragon clan''s great powers nearby turned their heads and looked at Ao Yu, who seemed to be worried that Ao Yu had killed his fellow countrymen in a rage. However, let them think, they can''t think of how to deal with such a scene. It''s impossible for the dragon clan to bow their heads, but they can''t really ignore the lives of their peers. What''s going to happen?


    "Good, good! In that case, it seems that you won''t bow your head and plead guilty if you don''t break your big array."


    Ao Yu had no choice but to let everything return to the origin. Although he didn''t say it clearly, it wasn''t difficult to understand the meaning. He wanted to reach an agreement with yuqingzong. No one would threaten each other with anything else. He just used this to defend and break the array to decide the victory or defeat.

 Chapter 1060

    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Prince. The four Taoist friends are guests in our sect, and our sect will not be slow to treat them. But if this'' guest ''becomes a'' bad guest '', our sect doesn''t beat people on the left face, but also send them on the right face."


    Although Ye Zan didn''t say anything clearly, he actually recognized Ao Yu''s statement. He did not ask the other party for any conditions because he had four "hostages" in his hand.


    Ye Zan actually knows very well that just relying on the four Dragon captives is not enough to ask the dragon to do too much. It would be wishful thinking to say that by relying on the lives of these four captives, the dragon family could bow to yuqingzong. The four captives are valuable in the dragon clan. Although they can''t be easily abandoned, their value is not high enough to be abandoned.


    No matter in which world, there is often a saying called "life is priceless". But in fact, "life is priceless" is only relative to the individual, that is, you think your own life is priceless. Moreover, even individuals often set a value or price for their lives. Of course, many times they are helpless.


    For a group, individual life should be combined with group interests, so individual life will have a relative "price". For example, if a plane crashed, the victims need to be compensated. You can''t say "life is priceless". It''s really unlimited compensation. Then, the lives of those victims must have a "price" here.


    Therefore, considering from the Dragon side, the lives of the four Dragon prisoners will also have a value standard. For example, it is impossible for the dragon family to put down the dignity of the dragon family, bow to Yuqing Zong and give up the plan of returning to the realm of heaven for the sake of the four of them. Compared with the overall development future of the dragon family, the lives of the four Dragon families cannot be "priceless".


    However, it is impossible for the dragon family to say, "if you want to kill yuqingzong, cut it casually. We should do whatever we should do". After all, we should make a compromise to yuqingzong to a certain extent according to the value of the four Dragon captives. This compromise, of course, could not be to bow down and admit defeat, but only offset the threats before Ao Yu, which can be called outside the game.


    In fact, from the perspective of the dragon family, whether it is to besiege yuqingzong, liquidate yuqingzong''s allies, or eliminate yuqingzong''s industry within the whole domain, it can only be regarded as the next choice. In other words, there is no way to take jade qingzong. The dragon will do these things. At the same time, doing these things can not bring too many benefits.


    However, there was no way for the dragon family to fight with yuqingzong before. If these threats can''t make yuqingzong bow his head, then they have to choose to turn the threat into reality. However, as ye Zan took out the four Dragon Balls, Ao Yu had to weigh his interests again and finally give up those threats.


    I won''t threaten you anymore. Don''t threaten me with those four prisoners. We''d better compete openly, fairly and fairly here!


    This is what Ao Yu expressed to Ye Zan after he reluctantly made the final choice in the face of the threat of yuqingzong.


    It is not unusual or unprecedented to decide the outcome through a large array.


    I set up a large array here. You attack me and defend me to distinguish a high from a low. You die in the array because you are incompetent. Breaking my large array is because I am not good at learning. In this world, many forces or individuals will use similar methods when solving some hatred and contradictions.


    This is like many similar passages in some literary works in the world of science and technology. For example, in the famous romance of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Ren laid down eight golden lock arrays, which were later broken by Xu Shu, whose pseudonym was Shan Fu. In addition, in the list of gods, there are the Jiuqu Yellow River array under the three Xiao cloth, the immortal killing array under the Tongtian cult leader, and so on.


    Relatively speaking, this decisive way of arranging and breaking the array is a little between literary fight and martial fight. It is neither as friendly as literary fight nor as unruly as martial fight.


    Of course, there is no other choice between the dragon clan and the yuqingzong. We can only use this big array to win and lose.


    If the dragon clan can break the big array of nine days and ten places, then the jade qingzong is the meat on the chopping board and has no other ability to resist. If the dragon clan can''t break through this big array and can''t make any outside moves because of the four captives, it won''t be able to make any prestige.


    Seeing that ye Zan agreed, the two sides reached a consensus on this matter, but Ao Yu couldn''t help feeling very angry. After all, a previous confrontation has proved that there is really no way for the dragon family to take the jade qingzong''s big array. Otherwise, he would not choose the most humiliating way to threaten yuqingzong with his allies and yuqingzong industry.


    However, there is no way. The next strategy has hurt the face of the dragon family. If the lives of four fellow families are buried because of this, there will be no face left in the dragon family. Face seems ethereal and meaningless, but no one can really ignore its existence. After all, face is not only face, but also closely related to various practical interests.


    "Hum, don''t think that if we rely on that big array until now, we really have no way to take you yuqingzong! Next, you''d better treat them as guests of honor. If you want them to lose half a hair, when we break the array, we''ll have your whole family buried with them!"


    Ao Yu put down a cruel word, turned back, took all the dragon power, and stepped on the clouds in the distance. The previous confrontation has proved that their indiscriminate bombing will not break the battle for at least a short time. Therefore, he also had to retreat temporarily with the dragons in order to think about the method of breaking the array in the long run.


    "Take your time. Welcome to come next time!"


    Looking at the flying dragon people''s great energy, ye Zan''s projection sent a sentence here, and then disappeared in situ like a TV power failure.


    The dragon clan quickly retreated to the distance and returned to the place where they had discussed countermeasures before.


    However, compared with the previous ones, all the dragon people at this time seemed a little dull, without the previous anger and shouting.


    Although, from their hearts, they may feel that the lives of the four people may not be completely unforgivable. In other words, they don''t think that even if their side really did according to the original threat, the other side would really dare to take the lives of the four fellow countrymen.


    However, there is a contingency. No matter what you think in your heart, you can''t really say this. If anyone speaks out, if there is a "just in case" that leads to the burial of the four fellow countrymen in tongtianfeng, I''m afraid who will bear the responsibility.


    The best way, or the person who said this, at least in the eyes of other dragon power, is only Ao Yu, Prince of Yunhai dragon.


    But the problem is that Ao Yu is not a fool.


    Ao Yu was very clear in his heart that if he really did something that ignored the lives of his fellow countrymen, he would simply be cut off from the dragon family.


    It''s hard to be a leader!


    In fact, under such circumstances, the best way is for someone below to take the initiative to put forward suggestions. Then, as a leader, Ao Yu first reprimanded the other party with awe inspiring righteousness, and then was half "forced" to make that choice under the dilemma. In this way, the deserved benefits are obtained, and the reputation can also be borne by the people below.


    However, in the current dragon team, although Ao Yu is the leader of the team, he is not the leader who has absolute control over the "team members". Everyone is of the same race and uncle brothers. He doesn''t want to bear the curse himself, and the other uncles and brothers also don''t want to bear the curse.


    "Next, how to do?" all kinds of helpless, seeing that no one was willing to speak, Ao Yu had to take the initiative to ask them for suggestions.


    "If not, we''d better send more Hai people into the battle according to the previous method. Or, in addition to sending Hai people, we can also send some people to lead the Hai people into the battle." after everyone was silent for a moment, King Jiang Longwang reluctantly stood up and gave his own suggestions.


    The Dragon King of Suijiang is also in a bad mood. After all, the four captured compatriots were captured when they came to yuqingzong with him. Although, in a strict sense, he does not need to bear any responsibility, he still feels that his fellow countrymen look at him incorrectly.


    In fact, the dragon family is almost as few as the human family. Since they are all intelligent lives, there will inevitably be "love" in addition to "reason".


    Therefore, although from a rational point of view, the Dragon King of Suijiang did nothing wrong, nor was he the responsible person for the four fellow prisoners. However, from the perspective of emotion, the five of you came to yuqingzong together, and then you fled back alone, but the four fellow countrymen were captured. How can you not be responsible.


    Of course, Ao Yu didn''t blame the Dragon King of Suijiang. After all, the perspective of "leadership" is different from that of "the masses". From Ao Yu''s perspective of "leadership", if the Dragon King of Suijiang had been captured together, it would undoubtedly increase the chips of yuqingzong. That''s really a pit.


    However, although there was no prejudice, Ao Yu did not recognize the proposal of the Dragon King of Suijiang. After all, no matter how much cannon fodder the sea clan is, it is also the sea clan in the cloud sea domain and the property of their cloud sea dragon palace. Before the two groups of Hai people were sent into the array, they didn''t even see a spray. If they continued to send it inside, how much would they have to send.


    "In my opinion, let''s merge into the array and let him be mysterious. What''s the fear with our strength!" a dragon family power nearby seemed to be tired of this temptation, so he put forward a more direct proposal to break the array.


    "I think what brother Jinghai said is very true! If there were no strange magic weapons outside the array, we would not have much difficulty if we only attacked and broke the array from outside the array. However, those strange magic weapons are like trapping us in the array, making it difficult for us to do our best. In that case, we might as well directly enter the array and leave the array Another dragon warrior, Da Neng, agreed with the suggestion of joining the battle and further expressed his attitude.


    Indeed, due to the suspension turret, when the Dragon attacked the big array from outside the array, it was like being trapped in the big array. As a result, their advantages outside the array have been greatly reduced. No one can ignore the threat of the floating turret and devote all his efforts to the attack array.


    Since you don''t have the advantage of being outside the array, why stick to this path.


    You know, there are dozens of powerful people in the dragon clan. Even if they enter the array to break the array, I''m afraid there won''t be much threat. In particular, yuqingzong can''t bring out several corresponding powers at all. It''s the limit to deal with those shrimp soldiers and crab generals of the Hai nationality only by relying on those disciples.


    Of course, this is the strength of yuqingzong of the Dragon nationality. Only when they don''t really understand it can they have such an idea. They don''t know that besides the well-known Qing Yue sword sect and Arctic sword sect, there are also two allies of Tianbao sect and Moyi sect.


    If the dragon family had known that yuqingzong and Moyi religion were allies, I''m afraid they wouldn''t choose yuqingzong as the object of Liwei. Even if they can''t establish prestige in the Shenhua domain, there are so many large and small domains in the heavens, and the Shenhua domain is not the only choice for the dragon family.


    However, there is a good saying, called "money is hard to buy. I knew it long ago". People always say after the event, "I would have done what I knew.". But the problem is, where are so many "early knowledge". If everyone can "early know", the world will not be like this.


    Hearing the words of Jinghai Dragon King, Ao Yu couldn''t help nodding slightly. Obviously, he also wanted to understand the truth, or it was the only choice that wasn''t bad.


    There are few choices for the dragon family now. They either repeat what they did before, or ignore the lives of their four compatriots, or bow down to yuqingzong and admit defeat. Compared with those choices, all the staff join the battle. Although it seems a little risky, what do you do without taking risks?


    "Well, it''s a way. I''ll send some turtles from the cloud sea area to help break the array." Ao Yu finally decided the next method of breaking the array after thinking for a moment, and added an insurance to the suggestion.


    The turtle clan has some inherent advantages in the array. Even if they have not learned the Terran array, they can still see through some hidden things in the array by virtue of their own talent. Why is there such a "turtle Prime Minister" around almost every Dragon King? Isn''t it because the tortoise has a long life span and can live longer than the real dragon? Wisdom is one aspect, and array talent is also one of the reasons.

 Chapter 1061

    "If we enter the array, the other party will never allow us to gather together, so we will be separated by the array. I chose ten turtle demon kings to accompany me. Although it may not be guaranteed that each team can have a turtle demon king after being divided, at least not all of them will fall into passivity. At that time, if there is no turtle demon king to follow, try not to act rashly and wait for others The team converged under the guidance of the turtle demon king. "


    Ao Yu sacrificed the dragon''s gate again, and took advantage of the time of mobilizing the demon king of the turtle family in the cloud sea area to explain the precautions after entering the array to his fellow families around him. After all, on the other side of the cloud sea area, there is no way to make complete preparations for his needs in advance. It can only spend some time on personnel transfer.


    "Since after entering the array, we will be divided by the other party''s array, it''s better for us to allocate the team before entering the array. In this way, when we enter the array, we will directly enter the array, so as not to be too passive by the other party."


    After listening to Ao Yu''s words, a dragon power nearby put forward his own supplementary suggestions according to the other party''s meaning. His suggestion is not to paint a snake, so the vast majority of Dharma arrays will have limits in dividing intruders.


    This limit depends on the power balance between the Dharma array and the intruder, as well as the ability of the person who controls the operation of the large array. To put it bluntly, if a house with only 100 square meters is crowded into 1000 people, no one can give everyone a separate room.


    Here, although the nine heaven and ten earth town boundary array of yuqingzong is powerful, there are dozens of Dharma phase and Tongtian level powers in the dragon family. Therefore, after these dragon families can enter the array, they will certainly be separated by the array, but it is impossible to separate everyone.


    Therefore, the question arises. Since they will be separated after entering the array, what will happen if they enter the array separately?


    For example, these dozens of dragon power can only be divided into ten teams by the grand array. So, if ten teams join the army, will they be further separated? It is possible to be further separated. After all, the dragon people don''t know the division limit of the big array. But in comparison, it''s better to divide the team actively than passively.


    On the Dragon side, ten turtle demon kings entered the array together. The people who control the array over there are not fools. Won''t they directly separate the turtle demon kings? However, it''s safer for the dragon to divide the team first and let a turtle demon king follow in each team.


    "Well, this method is feasible, as my brother said!"


    Ao Yu was very modest and accepted advice. After hearing the other party''s suggestions, he only thought a little and agreed.


    Then, after a short time, ten demon kings of the turtle family came out of the dragon gate and bowed to Ao Yu and the dragon family. On the one hand, they are out of awe of the dragon family. On the other hand, they also feel that their future is uncertain. After all, two groups of Hai people have gone out of the Longmen.


    "You are very talented in array. We are going to break a big array this time. You should try your best and don''t slack off!"


    Ao Yu asked the ten demon kings of the turtle family to get up, simply said what to do next, and casually grouped them with the great energy of the dragon family.


    On the side of the dragon family, except for the four captured, Ao Yu has a total of 43 great powers, most of them are Dragon Kings of Tongtian level or demon Saint level, and a few dragon sons and grandchildren from the sea dragon palace. According to the previous grouping plan, there are basically four Dragon Power and one turtle demon king, which are divided into ten teams in total.


    Of course, Ao Yu''s identity and status are different. Although he didn''t say to stay outside the array, he also transferred several of his strongest peers to his side. However, for this little specialization, other dragon families have no opinion. At least Ao Yu joined the battle together.


    After assigning the team, Ao Yu didn''t immediately order to set out, but let everyone rest in place. Before the attack on yuqingzong array, those cannon lights still caused a lot of damage to them, so that almost all of them were injured.


    Although Ao Yu didn''t pay much attention to the strength of yuqingzong, he didn''t dare to underestimate the big array at all. Therefore, he hopes that on his side, he can break the battle in the best state and have a better chance to win the other side.


    Fortunately, the injuries of these dragon clan Da Neng are much better than those of the previous four prisoners, so they don''t need to delay too much time. Moreover, the Dragon nationality is a famous local tyrant. When all kinds of healing herbs are applied to the body, the lighter injuries disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    The dragon clan is preparing to break the array, and yuqingzong is not idle.


    After incorporating the sea clan, ye Zan mentioned the "agreement" with the dragon clan to Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and others.


    "The supreme master thinks that if the dragon clan wants to break the battle again, it will still be the same as before, or will there be any other means?" Mo Ru heard Ye Zan''s words. Although he is glad that the outside industry has been saved, his anxiety has not decreased.


    At this time, for the vast majority of people, the dragon family is the existence in myth, which naturally gives people a sense of awe. Of course, in the final analysis, the root of this awe still comes from the unknown, or people''s fear of the unknown.


    Although, in the previous confrontation, the dragon clan did not get benefits, but yuqingzong gained a lot. However, everyone knows that the dragon family is a billionaire. It''s not a big deal to lose ten thousand yuan. On the other hand, Yu qingzong felt the wealth of the dragon family for a while because he easily picked up so much money. He was even more afraid.


    "If the other side still attacks the big array outside as before, we don''t need to worry at all. After all, we have just incorporated such a group of sea demons. Even if they use this method to send more sea people into the array, we have the strength to take over easily." Ye Zan actually knows the plan of the dragon family through monitoring, However, in order to reassure Mo Rushi and others, we should first start from our own advantages.


    "That''s true! Thanks to the magic tools issued by the supreme mother, a disciple who built the base can kill the sea monster with them. If we didn''t see such magic tools with our own eyes, we wouldn''t dare to think about it!" Wu Changsheng said with compliment and emotion, but also with some worry.


    In fact, after seeing the actual combat power of those guns, these monks could not help feeling a little frightened. Especially those monks who entered the battle, when watching the big demons on the other side of the sea family fall under the muzzle of the gun, they will involuntarily change themselves to the other side''s position.


    A disciple who builds a foundation can be said to be the lowest existence among practitioners. He is really a person like a mole ant. However, with a weapon that is not even a magic weapon, mole ants actually have the possibility to kill elephants. Is there anything more terrible than this?


    "You don''t have to think about it. That kind of weapon is also limited. If only ordinary metal bullets are used, they will be better than ordinary people''s bows and crossbows. The bullets that really play a role are those magic symbols that were personally refined by our elders of the guest Qing." seeing Mo Rushi and others'' concerns, ye Zan had to explain more, So that these people can feel at ease.


    However, what ye Zan didn''t say is that even with ordinary metal bullets, if you can take advantage of it, you won''t have a chance to kill yuanshenjing.


    This is also a weakness on the side of practitioners. It is not a weakness. No matter how high the realm is, the strength of the body is difficult to produce qualitative changes. Unless it is a special cultivation method, such as the King Kong who specializes in the flesh is not bad, otherwise the flesh is still the flesh and can''t resist bullets.


    Of course, this can''t resist bullets. It doesn''t mean that you can kill a yuanshenjing with a small primitive pistol. You know, in the era of firearms in the world of science and technology, even ordinary people don''t really die with one shot.


    In addition, the practitioners of Yuanshen state often have a little ability to predict danger, just like the Fu Guangzhen gentleman who attacked yuqingzong at the beginning. If the bullet can''t hit the target, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t bring much threat to the practitioners of Yuanshen realm, unless it forms a fire net that can''t be avoided by the target.


    Mo Rushi and others knew nothing about guns. Therefore, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, he thought carefully and knew that ye Zan''s words were true.


    "What the Supreme Master said is very true! However, with the magic weapon of guns, I''m afraid there will be no great difference between the strength of the monks below the yuan Shen realm as before." Mo Rushi didn''t worry much in his tone, but more worried about others.


    You know, the practitioners in this world basically emphasize the realm and heaven. The gap between a realm is often the difference between heaven and earth.


    It is said that when building the foundation to the golden elixir, the real yuan is used to build the foundation. At most, it can cast a few small spells. The golden elixir realm already has mana. It can not only use a large number of spells, but also directly control the flying sword. Therefore, the people in these two realms are right together. The golden pill realm is basically rolling and building the foundation, and it is not much different from crushing a bedbug.


    It is also the same up. Yuanying can basically crush the golden elixir and Yuanshen can crush Yuanying with strength, and there are few cases of counter killing against the trend. Although Ye Zan seems to belong to that minority along the way, he has relied on the power of science and technology in many cases. If only by virtue of his own cultivation, ye Zan may also be the object of being crushed.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to let this weapon spread. In fact, if it weren''t for this kind of thing, I didn''t want to take it out. If this time, I''m going to take all those weapons back. As for whether anyone can make a similar weapon according to the principle after taking back the weapons West, that''s their own ability and good fortune. "Ye Zan doesn''t care much about the impact of guns on the world.


    For the impact of guns on the world, ye Zan is most concerned about the secular world. He is worried that the secular world will enter the era of hot weapons from the era of cold weapons. As for the circle of monks, he was not so worried. After all, the reason why monks practice Taoism is not simply to pursue more powerful power. Therefore, even if guns spread in the monastic world, they will not let practitioners give up their monasticism.


    Of course, ye Zan still tries his best to control the guns so that he won''t be shot in the future.


    "Your Highness, martial uncle Mo, we''d better wait and talk about the guns later. Now, the dragon clan is still eyeing outside. Let''s think about what to do next." Wu Changsheng saw that ye Zan and Mo Ru had some crooked buildings, so he quickly put in a speech to bring them back to the topic.


    "Er, yes, the leader teacher is right. The dragon clan has been frustrated many times before. I''m afraid it will change its strategy next. According to the disciples, it''s better to ask the Moyi sect for help earlier. After all, even if there is a transmission Dharma array, it still takes some time to inform the other side and the other side to respond." Mo Ru was reminded and hurriedly suggested to Ye Zan again.


    In fact, even without monitoring, Mo Rushi and others can guess what the dragon family may do next.


    You know, ye Zan used the four Dragon captives to cut off the possibility of the dragon family using other outside tricks, and bound the battlefield of both sides to this array.


    It has been proved outside the array that the dragon clan cannot break the yuqingzong''s big array. As long as the dragon clan is not a fool, it is impossible to attack from outside the array. Well, unless the dragon clan gives up, if they want to attack yuqingzong again, they will probably turn from outside the array to inside the array.


    That''s more than 40 dragon clan powers. If they all rush into the array at once, yuqingzong can''t use the method to deal with the Hai clan any more.


    This time, ye Zan didn''t refuse Mo Rushi''s proposal. He nodded and said, "well, at this stage, it''s time for our allies to make some efforts. Please teach us and inform our allies to see how much power we can mobilize first."


    There were more than twenty Dharma ministers and Taoists in the Moyi sect, which is really a powerful help. However, after the alliance with yuqingzong, several Dharma ministers of Moyi religion have gone to the world outside the sky first. Today, there are only a dozen Dharma ministers and Taoists left in Moyi religion, and it is impossible to come all at once.


    Therefore, yezzan''s words are about allies, not Timothy. In addition to the Moyi religion, yuqingzong has three allies. Although none of the three allies can compare with the Moyi religion, it is always good to have more strength.


    "Yes, I''ll contact several allies." after Wu Changsheng took the order, he didn''t leave the hall. He took out a thousand miles of inspiration directly, sat there and began to contact his allies. There is such a powerful communication tool as telepresence. There is almost no delay in message transmission, and there is no need to make any arrangements. It is indeed extremely convenient.

 Chapter 1062

    On the side of the dragon clan, because they underestimated the strength of yuqingzong from the beginning, they didn''t want to play any tricks in the past. Even now, they still don''t think they need to think about any strategies when they find that the bone of yuqingzong is hard to chew. This is self-confidence in one''s own strength. One will not rack one''s brains for a group of mole ants. At most, it is to consider how much effort to spend.


    On the other hand, although yuqingzong is in a weak position relative to the Dragon nationality, it is not weak enough to fight with each other. Therefore, they don''t need to use all the thirty-six strategies. They don''t need to make things as if they were in a fog. They can finish it with one word "dry".


    Because other roads are blocked, the only way left for the dragon family is to enter the array, which is the result that yuqingzong wants. However, this does not mean that as long as the dragon people step into the big array of nine days and ten places, they will really become meat on the chopping board of yuqingzong.


    The nine days and ten earth town boundary array is very powerful, but there are more than 40 great powers in the dragon clan. Moreover, the earth immortal Daozu is not in control of the array. Ye Zan has only the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, although he has learned the manipulation of this array from the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor. However, learning doesn''t mean you can use it. Knowing doesn''t mean you can do it.


    Therefore, at this time, when it is determined that the dragon clan is ready to enter the array, ye Zan can''t help but ask his allies for help.


    Of course, even asking for help at this time does not mean that yuqingzong''s plan has failed. Just before, the dragon clan was kept out of the array for so long, which forced the dragon clan to send a large number of Hai clan into the array. Yuqingzong has got what he wants. In other words, the "Wei" to be established by Yuqing sect has been absolutely established at this time.


    Is it not enough to have "prestige" to let more than 40 great powers of the dragon family get nothing by relying on their own power and a group of disciples in the highest Yuanshen realm? Although, the more important reason here is that yuqingzong has the help of the big array of nine days and ten places. But the problem is that this array is the of yuqingzong, and naturally it is also a part of yuqingzong''s strength.


    There will always be people who think: you just rely on something, so what.


    But that''s someone else''s stuff!


    Don''t you just rely on your father?


    Yeah! Reincarnation is also a technical job. People also vote by their ability.


    There will always be people who say: you have the ability, don''t do this, don''t do that.


    But why!


    You have the ability to fight me with one hand! You have the ability, don''t move, let me fight! You have the ability to let me stab you in the heart!


    Why!


    Strength is strength. No matter what internal or external force it is, or whether it is handed down by ancestors or practiced by yourself. Monks in this world naturally don''t have so many extreme challenges, and naturally know how difficult it is to fight the dragon clan.


    Therefore, yuqingzong has now taken this step and carried the indiscriminate bombing of the dragon family without relying on allies, which is enough to establish this "prestige". At the very least, if you others want to beat my yuqingzong''s idea, you have to weigh it carefully. Can you break my big array.


    For the allies, yuqingzong also showed enough strength to the allies and proved that he did not need to rely on the allies. As for asking for help from allies now, it is only because allies have due obligations. You can''t really let yuqingzong lie down alone. So what do you want these allies to do?


    Of course, these allies of yuqingzong are bound by friendship and interests. In fact, they don''t care too much about the strength of yuqingzong. However, there are some things that others don''t care about and they can''t care about. Especially among forces like zongmen, the performance still needs to be performed.


    Even if you don''t have to consider other people''s feelings, or others won''t gossip about it, you should also consider your own feelings. From the perspective of a sect, no one wants his disciples to instinctively behave inferior in getting along with other allies.


    Although up to now, at the last moment, yuqingzong still sent a request for help to his allies, he should have done enough. After all, it was more than 40 dragon power. It was a scene of fighting against one domain. Relying on his previous performance, yuqingzong had established enough "prestige".


    In fact, if you really want to say that the next step is not enough, yuqingzong is biting his teeth and fighting for the fish to die and the net to break. It may not be that he can''t continue to fight the dragon clan with the power of one sect. As for the final result, of course, it is to lose both sides, or try to bite the Dragon half to death, and you will be knocked down. But that result can''t be said to be Liwei. It''s really crazy to do it.


    Yuqingzong just wanted to take the opportunity to establish prestige. Although it also needs cost, the cost has a limit. It is impossible for yuqingzong to build up all his wealth in order to establish a prestige. In that case, in the end, the dragon family certainly won''t benefit. Yuqingzong also made a loss business.


    Therefore, after achieving the purpose of Liwei, we should ask for help or ask for help. Otherwise, what do we need those allies to do.


    Moreover, although the more than 40 great powers of the dragon family are transferred from outside the array to inside the array, it seems that the people and the array have not changed, but the pressure on Ye Zan is absolutely different.


    When the dragon clan attacks outside the array, although the attack intensity is very high, it will not make ye Zan invest too much energy in controlling the array. The suspension turret looks like more than 20000. It seems that it should be very troublesome. In fact, it is managed by auxiliary chips.


    When the dragon clan turns to the array, the attack intensity against the large array may not be higher than that outside the array, or even much lower. However, this attack has changed from "force" to "dexterity". For ye Zan, who controls the large array, it is more to test the control skills of the large array.


    In the control of the large array, ye zanke has no way to directly host the auxiliary chip like controlling the suspension turret. The role of the auxiliary chip is at most to help yezan carry out some calculations and enter the pre simulation of some situations. No matter what work has been done on the auxiliary chip, ye Zan has to do it himself in the end.


    Ye Zan has only the cultivation of Yuanshen realm. He can''t compare with Xuanyuan Daozu in controlling the array, even if he has learned all the knowledge. When knowledge is learned, it is only installed in one''s own head. When it comes to the use of this knowledge, there are many external factors that will become restrictions.


    Ye Zan is very self-conscious. He knows to block the dragon clan outside and in the array. The latter needs to test his ability. In order to be foolproof, to minimize the loss of yuqingzong, and to take care of the feelings of his allies, he must also ask his allies to help.


    With Wu Changsheng''s contact, the allies who had been ready for a long time didn''t say anything at all. They immediately rushed over through the transmission Dharma array. It is natural that cangquan Daojun of Arctic sword sect and Qinghong Daojun of Qingyue sword sect were the first to arrive at Yuqing sect. The Moyi sect in the Outland was not much slower than the two in front. It almost came to yuqingzong with its front and rear feet.


    In addition, Tianbao sect, after all, is not a sect based on "combat power", so only Baoguang Daojun came with the people of Moyi sect. There is nothing to be picky about. After all, Tianbao sect is a sect of business. Whether considering the actual situation or the instinct of businessmen, they are used to not putting eggs in the same basket.


    For yuqingzong, among these allies, the biggest help, or the main aid force, is naturally Mo Yi religion. Although several elders of the Moyi sect have gone to the world outside the sky during this period, this time they sent ten Dharma ministers led by elder Yu to help the war.


    Although the elders of the Moyi sect are usually scattered throughout the territory, they have mobilized people to the general altar early after they know about the dragon clan and Yuqing sect. Therefore, after receiving the request for help from Yuqing sect, the Moyi sect didn''t have to delay any more, and immediately set foot on the transmission Dharma array.


    In fact, in addition to the reasons for friendship and interests, the more important thing is the performance before yuqingzong. Yuqingzong carried the previous indiscriminate bombing of the dragon clan with the power of one sect, which proves that the next call for help is not for your allies to die. Otherwise, if it is clearly a dead end, even if there are friendship and interests, these allies will not jump so happily.


    From this aspect, it can also be explained that the "power" of yuqingzong was indeed established.


    On the Dragon side, when the turtle demon king was mobilized, yuqingzong welcomed the allies who came to support. It is really convenient to transmit the Dharma array. Whether it is hundreds of millions of miles away or different domains, it will bring everyone to the same place in a blink of an eye.


    "You Taoist friends, the dragon family attacked yuqingzong with the strength of one domain, so that our Zong had to ask you for help. I hope you Taoist friends will forgive me!"


    When all the Allies gather, before ye Zan prepares to make pre war arrangements, Wu Changsheng, as the leader of Yuqing sect, naturally wants to express his guilt to all the allies. After all, in any case, more than 40 great powers of the dragon family are there. Yuqingzong has dragged his allies into "danger". Even things that are taken for granted cannot be taken for granted.


    "Ha ha, what did Wu Zhangjiao say? We have sworn to tianmeng that we should help each other in case of such a thing. I was ready to come immediately when I got the news. But Wuji Daojun said that before that time, we can only look at the news on the Internet and worry." elder Yu responded with a relaxed face, without any tension about facing the strong enemy. This is exactly the performance of yuqingzong before, which gave him such a relaxed confidence at this time.


    Just imagine that yuqingzong had withstood the attack of the dragon family with the power of one sect before, and even made a lot of benefits from it. Now, several allies have gathered here, and more than a dozen Faxiang and Daojun are standing here. Should they be afraid of the strength of the dragon family?


    Of course, if the two sides had a face-to-face war, even if yuqingzong gathered all the strength of various allies, it could not be the opponent of the dragon family. Although people often say that "the number of people does not represent everything" and that "the victory or defeat is not a simple addition and subtraction method", the Dragon nationality not only has a large number of people, but also has an absolute advantage in strength.


    Not to mention anything else, can you come up with Tongtian level figures in the camp of yuqingzong? Although there is no gap between the realm of Dharma and the realm of heaven, it does not mean that there is no gap. The strong is strong, and the high is high. Your realm is low and your strength is poor. The only difference is whether you have the power to fight back.


    Moreover, because the strength of the Dragon nationality comes from its own blood, it will not be affected by the domain Avenue. The monks are different. Under the influence of the main road of the domain boundary, the monks from the Outland can give full play to their strength and make good achievements.


    Thanks to the performance of yuqingzong before, it showed the strength of the town boundary array in nine days and ten places, which made the Allies no longer have concerns.


    If at the beginning, when he wanted to fight the dragon family, yuqingzong would ask his allies for help. I''m afraid that even if these allies come, they are also full of worries. It''s not impossible to persuade yuqingzong to bow his head and be soft for the dragon family.


    After all, the allies are not alone. Each has a large family to support. No one can drag a large family of children to be buried with yuqingzong when he knows that there is an abyss ahead. Even if Qinghong Daojun and ye Zan are brothers, it is impossible to ignore the disciples of Qingyue Jianzong.


    After seeing the strength of yuqingzong and seeing the power of the nine days and ten places town boundary array, these allies have basically determined the advantages of yuqingzong, so they can safely come to yuqingzong to help the war.


    Some people may think that these allies are icing on the cake? But you should know that most things in this world are not either left or right. It''s not that yuqingzong has an advantage. Even if the Allies don''t come, yuqingzong can still maintain the advantage and win. Even if yuqingzong can finally win, the difference between tragic victory and complete victory is great.


    Therefore, the support of allies is still a timely help to yuqingzong at this time. Without this charcoal, even if yuqingzong didn''t freeze to death in the end, he might have to be amputated. With this charcoal, yuqingzong may be able to spend the cold winter warm and unscathed.


    "On the dragon clan side, ten demon kings of the tortoise clan are transferred from the cloud sea area. The intention to enter the array is very obvious. Next, I have a plan on how to resist the enemy in the array, and I would like to invite all Taoist friends to participate with me." Ye Zan is not too hospitable with these allies. After all, time is not waiting. The dragon clan is outside the array, We need to hurry up here.


    "Wuji Taoist friends, please arrange, we''ll be at the disposal of Taoist friends!" all the Dharma ministers in the hall immediately became serious and said to Ye Zan.

 Chapter 1063

    "When the dragon clan enters the array this time, whether it is our initiative or the enemy''s initiative, it must be separated. In order to control the enemy''s actions in the array, we naturally have to deal with it separately, so we need to divide you into groups. We should not only ensure our safety, but also keep enough pressure on the enemy, so my plan is like this..."


    Ye Zan was not polite to those Dharma ministers. He immediately grouped the people from various allies according to his many simulations. Generally speaking, his division is based on two Dharma kings as a group. At the same time, there will be monks in Yuanshen realm and the big demon king to send.


    Ye Zan thought of it together with the dragon clan, but it was not a hero''s idea, nor was it a clever enemy''s first opportunity. It was the most basic judgment.


    There are more than 40 great powers in the dragon clan. If they gather together and do not separate, it can almost be said to be invincible compared with the camp of Yuqing sect. Therefore, no matter who it is, they will make the same choice here and think of using the power of the big array to separate the dragon family as far as possible.


    In fact, when dealing with a large number of intruders, the vast majority of Dharma arrays will choose to separate each other as much as possible. Unless the strength of the intruders is too weak, or the strength of the defenders is too strong, the Dharma array will not have much value if the intruders get together.


    The nine days and ten places town boundary array is very powerful, but ye Zan, who controls the array, only has the cultivation of yuanshenjing and can''t give full play to the power of the array. The strength of the allies who come to support is indeed not weak, but it is more than a little worse than the dragon clan.


    Under such circumstances, ye Zan needs to use the power of the big array to weaken the strength of the dragon family as much as possible, and assist and improve his own strength at the same time. Then, the most direct and effective way to reduce the strength of the dragon clan is to separate those dragon clan powers. Only in this way can the Yuqing sect have the opportunity to take advantage of the way of breaking each other and gain the upper hand in the confrontation with the dragon clan.


    Although the tactics of dividing and breaking each other are not wonderful tricks in the world, the most basic things are often more universal. To sum up, ye Zan has really used such tactics many times since he came to this world, and this time is no exception.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s task to his allies is to drag the enemy''s footsteps as much as possible with the help of the large array. At the same time, concentrate the remaining advantageous forces to defeat the opponent as quickly as possible. In this way, every force that defeats the other party means that you will gain a greater advantage.


    Although yuqingzong''s accomplishments are all about the realm of Dharma, the dragon clan has many great powers of Tongtian level. However, the Dharma phase and the Taoist king with the Taoist realm are not necessarily worse than those dragon families with the level of heaven. Moreover, ye Zan will use the power of the big array to specially assist his own "elite" power.


    As the "elite" force, it is natural that there is no lack of Qinghong Daojun with boundless sword territory, then the night peace of Yuqing sect and cangquan Daojun of Arctic sword sect. In fact, the Taoist king of cangquan didn''t understand the Tao realm, but compared with the people of Moyi sect from foreign regions, at least his strength will not be affected by the avenue of heaven and earth in this region.


    It can be said that if the current Faxiang and Daojun of yuqingzong camp are ranked in strength, these three people happen to be the top three.


    Another advantage of this team allocation is that it separates the night peace from the people of the Moyi sect. Although those people of today''s Moyi religion may not recognize it when they see Christmas Eve, they always have to consider an emergency. Ye Zan doesn''t want to quarrel with his allies at this most critical moment.


    Don''t look from the truth, the night peace has not threatened the Moyi religion, but people''s psychology is not completely rational. If the people of Moyi religion knew that ye Zan didn''t tell the truth at the beginning, but secretly took the night peace out of the nothingness. Even though they know that this will not have any impact on the Moyi religion, they must have some ideas in their hearts.


    Then, the Baoguang Daojun of Tianbao sect, together with the eleven Dharma phase Daojun of Moyi sect, exactly twelve were divided into six groups. These six teams, together with the yuanshenjing and the big demon king led by them, are the teams responsible for dragging the dragon family. The basic requirement is to buy time for Qinghong Daojun and them.


    Of course, only in this way, the yuqingzong camp can be divided into seven groups, which is still incomparable with the dragon clan. However, there are a large number of yuanshenjing and big demon kings on the side of Yuqing sect. Although there is no Faxiang Daojun available, it can still play some role with the blessing of the power of the big array.


    In addition, ye Zan also equipped the people with battlefield communicators to facilitate their mutual contact and their own command.


    You know, in the face of opponents like the dragon family, even with the help of these allies, ye Zan still has to go all out. Although he only controls the formation and does not need to play "hand to hand", the actual pressure is no less than anyone.


    In the camp of yuqingzong, there are a total of 15 Dharma ministers and Taoists. Compared with more than 40 great powers of the dragon family, the gap is too big. This huge gap needs Ye Zan to make up with the power of the big array. In other words, if you do a simple addition and subtraction method, you should at least play a role equivalent to the large capacity of 30 dragons.


    Besides, what ye Zan wants is not to stand in a stalemate with the dragon family, but to really hurt and even defeat the dragon family.


    This is not a simple thing, especially for a person with only Yuanshen realm.


    Therefore, before the war began, ye Zan could foresee that there would be no distraction in the war. If there is no battlefield communicator, he wants to command each team remotely and convey his meaning to each team, he can only convey it with divine thoughts. One divine thought may not be much, but a dozen or even dozens of divine thoughts are not a small burden.


    Using the battlefield communicator, ye Zan can connect each communicator and give instructions through the auxiliary chip. In this way, he can save a little more power to control the array and suppress the dragon clan.


    As for why remote command is needed, it is not difficult to understand. Although most of those teams were led by Faxiang Daojun, they were not familiar with the large array of yuqingzong. It is impossible for ye Zan to teach all the things about the nine days and ten places of the town boundary array to those Faxiang Taoists, even if they are allies of yuqingzong.


    In this way, ye Zan needs to give correct guidance to his allies in a timely manner whenever he does anything to the big array. Otherwise, the Allies came to help. As a result, they didn''t fight with the Dragon several times, and they were trapped in the big array like the dragon. How can we fight this war!


    Yuqingzong is making preparations, and the action of the dragon family is not slow at all.


    After waiting for ten turtle demon kings, all the great powers of the dragon family spent some time to deal with their injuries. Fortunately, their injuries are not serious, and they don''t need to spend too much time to cultivate. As long as they won''t affect the exertion of their strength, they don''t waste too much time.


    Make all preparations. Ao Yu gives an order and leads the crowd to attack yuqingzong again.


    "Well, according to the plan, let''s enter the battle!"


    When he came to the periphery of the yuqingzong formation, Ao Yu was worried about being attacked by the suspended turret, so he rushed to the formation with his team without waiting for the formation to be too close. In the process of rushing to the big array, all the great powers on the side of the Dragon nationality have independently widened the distance between the teams according to the previous grouping plan.


    The reason to open the team spacing into the array is to avoid getting together when entering the array and being passively separated by the large array of yuqingzong. After all, they have divided their own teams, and each team has arranged a big demon king of the turtle family to accompany them. If they get together after entering the array and are passively divided by the large array of yuqingzong, I''m afraid the divided team is not the structure they want.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dragon team, just like the light moth, crashed into the barrier light film, and then disappeared behind the light film.


    Ao Yu, who broke into the array, saw the scene in his eyes after penetrating the light film, which had become another space, so he stopped and said, "here is the interior of the nine days and ten places town boundary array!"


    Of course, he was sure that he was in the big array, because the scene in his eyes was not the shape of Tongtian peak. His sentence was not a question, but an expectation with emotion, which was somewhat uneasy.


    Although, on the Dragon side, they have never really entered yuqingzong and never climbed Tongtian peak. However, there is no secret about some scenery on Tongtian peak on the Internet. You know, when yuqingzong held the "return" celebration, he invited many colleagues to watch the ceremony.


    At this time, the space in Ao Yu''s eyes, the whole sky is gray, and the earth under his feet and the mountains in the distance are also gray and black. Therefore, only from the surface, where is the blessed land of the authentic sect? It is completely like a ghost land.


    In such a scene, let alone those who have known the scenery of Tongtian peak, even other people who have never seen Tongtian peak will not think that it has anything to do with Tongtian peak.


    "Prince, it seems that the prince''s strategy should have worked." a dragon powerful man around Ao Yu said after looking around. Naturally, there was a little compliment in his tone.


    Ao Yu, who heard this, finally turned his attention to himself. He saw that the left and right were the members he had set outside. In other words, his team was not further divided after entering the nine days and ten places town boundary array.


    "Have a look, what should we do next?" Ao Yu didn''t have any pride on his face. He only turned his eyes to the big demon king of the turtle family in the team and asked with the attitude of the superior.


    The big demon king of the turtle family heard the Dragon Prince''s personal inquiry, quickly bowed forward, took out a tortoise shell from his arms and said, "the prince will wait a moment, the old slave will come and calculate."


    In the cloud sea area, due to the control of the dragon family, the status of the sea family is very low, and there is no opportunity and qualification to learn anything seriously. Therefore, when it comes to the array, even if the turtle demon king has some talents in this aspect, he is just a talent.


    Therefore, if you really want to break the array in a serious way, let alone the big demon king of the turtle family, it is difficult to say one, two or three even if you change to the Tongtian level demon saint of the turtle family.


    However, the turtle family is good at divination. Although they don''t know much about the array, they can use divination to seek good luck and avoid bad luck in some large arrays. Just like some people, when they get lost, if there is no scientific way to find their way, they often have to take off their shoes and throw everything on luck.


    However, the tortoise''s divination does not depend on luck. It is much more reliable than losing shoes.


    He saw the big demon king of the turtle family standing in front of the team, holding the tortoise shell in one hand, pinching the Dharma formula in the other hand, and then a mouthful of evil spirit sprayed on the tortoise shell. As the evil spirit sprayed up, the patterns on the tortoise shell immediately seemed to live, and constantly turned into all kinds of graphics on it.


    The big demon king of the tortoise family looked at it carefully for a moment and repeated divination twice. Then he turned back to Ao Yu and said respectfully, "tell the prince that the old slave has divined three times. From the results, there should be a sign of great luck in that direction."


    While talking, the big demon king of the turtle family pointed backward and pointed out a direction to Ao Yu.


    This divination is not a computer problem, so it is difficult to really get a very accurate result. No matter how clever divination is, it is impossible to give a clear circuit diagram directly like intelligent navigation. Therefore, the big demon king of the turtle family can only predict which direction has good omens and which direction has bad omens.


    However, in terms of array, good omens mean no danger, or the danger may be relatively small. If you can just walk in a direction that is not dangerous, you are also likely to get out of the array.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll go there to explore." Ao Yu didn''t hesitate and immediately ordered to start in the direction pointed by the big demon king of the turtle family. After all, compared with the big demon king of the turtle family, he doesn''t know much about the array. Naturally, it''s better to listen to more professional opinions.


    In addition to Ao Yu, several other dragon teams entering the big array also maintained the original team composition and were not further divided by the big array. As like as two peas, the first thing they did was to identify with the Yu Yu, who had been in the battle to ask for advice from the turtle clan.


    Ye Zan, who controls the formation, naturally sees every move of the dragon team. He didn''t despise the dragon clan''s desire to break the array by divination. Although he didn''t study divination himself, he also knew that divination in the world was really effective. Unlike fortune tellers in the world of science and technology, high-level ones rely on speech skills and low-level ones rely on nonsense. In short, they are deceptive.

 Chapter 1064

    An ordinary array is often like a maze in a house, which only makes those who break into the array dizzy. A slightly better array, that is, in this maze, plus some traps with different power, is used to kill those who break through the array. But in any case, these arrays can''t get out of this room. At most, use means to stretch the space.


    The nine days and ten places town boundary array of yuqingzong is not an array usually formed by relying on the terrain, but a world of its own in the array. The nine days and ten places in this array are similar to the temporarily opened secret territory, not only using the space of Tongtian peak. It means that a number of new labyrinth rooms have been built outside the room of Tongtian peak. Only those who break through the labyrinth rooms can enter Tongtian peak.


    Besides, back to the dragon clan, they independently divided into ten teams into the array, but they were not further divided by the big array. They all entered an independent space. Because the turtle demon king existed in all the detachment, they were the same as Ao Yu. The turtle demon king led the team first.


    Although the divination method of the turtle family is not a serious method to break the array, it also plays a role in reaching the same goal only from the omens of good or bad luck. If no one presides over this large array and no one bothers them, I''m afraid it''s really possible to get out of the array.


    At the beginning, the catastrophe ten thousand years ago led to the blockade of Tongtian peak by the big array, which attracted many great powers to explore the array secretly. It was only because of the chaos in the array that no one could withdraw safely from the array by divination. This chaos means that there is no law to follow. In addition to the normal array knowledge, the good and bad luck are naturally unpredictable.


    In the array, there are death door and life door, which can also be regarded as the two extremes of good and bad luck.


    This gate of death, the gate of life, especially the gate of life, is not a loophole specially left to the people who break the array. On the one hand, because the array should also follow the road of heaven and earth, it often needs to leave a glimmer of vitality in the Jedi. On the other hand, it is also the structural principle of the array itself, which makes it impossible to make an absolute array of ten dead and no life.


    If you can really turn a large array into an airtight iron ball, you can trap people in it without any hope of getting out. So, those array masters, unless they are the virgin, who would like to drill a hole to give people a way to live in such a "perfect" array.


    Of course, the so-called student in the array does not mean that anyone who goes is a student. A life gate in the eyes of the Supreme God may be replaced by mortals, which is also ten dead and no life. Therefore, the so-called "Jue array" in people''s mouth actually exists in Shengmen, but the danger of Shengmen is only slightly inferior to other parts.


    On the Dragon side, even if it is divided into ten teams, the strength of each team is still very strong. Therefore, the tortoise demon king is more reliable in divining good and bad omens based on the strength of the team. If you let the demon king of the turtle family do divination for an ordinary person, I''m afraid the result will be fierce in all directions.


    There are ten teams of the Dragon nationality. In different spaces, each space is the real world. At the same time, under the guidance of the turtle demon king in the team, they began to look for the "students" who broke the array.


    On the side of yuqingzong, naturally, it will not be so easy for the dragon family. It is time for those specially arranged teams to play a role. Therefore, under the command of Ye Zan through the battlefield communicator, all teams on the side of yuqingzong also entered the array one after another and went towards their respective goals.


    Compared with the dragon clan who broke into the array, ye Zan can naturally do everything possible to facilitate and take care of his team.


    Although there are some things, due to the limitations of the array law, it is impossible to open to one party alone, such as the most basic no air law in the large array. However, ye Zan can equip his own side with scientific and technological individual aircraft, so that his own people can still fly freely.


    Of course, in a real battle, those individual flying equipment are far less convenient and free than these monks. However, ye Zan''s task to those teams is not to let them go up and fight with the dragon clan, but to harass and delay the steps of the dragon clan. Therefore, what is most suitable for them should be a combat method similar to guerrilla warfare, which is just suitable for the display of individual flying equipment.


    In dealing with the dragon clan, ye Zan adopts the strategy of breaking one by one, or Tian Ji''s horse racing. Other teams are responsible for harassing and delaying, and those who want to fight a hard battle with the dragon are the teams of Qinghong Daojun, night peace and cangquan Daojun. Therefore, the first goal of this team is not the team led by Ao Yu on the other side of the dragon family, but one of the remaining nine teams.


    There are ten teams in the dragon clan, and the other nine teams are composed of four Dragon Clan Daneng and a turtle clan demon king. Only the team led by Ao Yu is the strongest of the ten teams, which is composed of six dragon clan talents and one turtle clan demon king. If ye Zan asks Qinghong Daojun to fight with Ao Yu''s team, it''s not Tian Ji''s horse race.


    Of course, due to the strong strength of Ao Yu''s team, the other teams of yuqingzong can''t even harass. Therefore, ye Zan simply didn''t send someone over, but threw his own war fortress in. At the same time, on the war fortress, there was the big beetle of the Crypt Lord who came with Qinghong Daojun.


    With the strength of the war fortress and the help of the big array, there is basically no problem to block Ao Yu''s team for a period of time. As long as we wait for other teams to clean up the dragon team one by one, Ao Yu and his party will be difficult to turn over any waves.


    First of all, Qinghong Daojun and others led dozens of sea clan demon kings who had just been accepted. After entering the array, they were moved to a dark world.


    In this world, the earth is rolling sand dunes, and the sky is as dark as a sandstorm, giving people the feeling of heat and depression. This is a desert world, just like the desert of the normal world. People can hardly feel any moisture. In other words, among the five elements here, the force of water is very weak, as if pouring a sea in, and nothing will change.


    Such an environment is naturally aimed at the Dragon nationality.


    Although the dragon is not a pure aquarium, clouds and rain is only one of many abilities. However, suddenly in such an environment, it is impossible to say that it has no impact on the strength of the dragon family.


    Moreover, the dragon family has only lived and multiplied in the cloud sea area for tens of thousands of years. In the cloud sea area, let alone the desert environment, there are not even real islands. At most, there are some cloud islands. In such an environment, the Dragon nationality has lived and multiplied for tens of thousands of years. How can it not be affected by the environment.


    In the world of science and technology, there is a theory called evolution, which is also translated as Tianyan theory. Whatever its name is, what it says is actually the impact of the environment on biological evolution. This effect may not be evolution, degradation, or deformity. In short, organisms have to make some changes in order to adapt to the environment.


    Although the dragon clan is so powerful, it is far from being comparable to ordinary birds and animals, but it will also be affected by the environment. This effect is not necessarily physiological. For example, it will not make the descendants of the Dragon nationality unable to live without water. However, the power that the dragon clan can use may only be the use of water power.


    This is not what ye Zan imagined.


    You know, the most in the cloud sea area is water. There is almost nothing else except water. Even those cloud islands, although they are islands, can be said to be formed by water power in the end. In such an environment, even if the dragon people want not to use water power, they have almost no other choice.


    Moreover, there is no such social diversity as Terran in the "society" of cloud sea area. They only have cultivation, improve their strength through cultivation, and improve their personal status through improving their strength. Then, if you want to improve your strength and not be left behind by others, you can only choose the mainstream cultivation method, that is, the cultivation of water walking power.


    In this way, after tens of thousands of years of subtle influence, although the Dragon nationality has strong genes, it may not be fundamentally changed by the environment. However, their behavior habits have to adapt to that environment step by step, and finally become dependent on that environment.


    "Damn it, it''s such a ghost place. I think my throat is going to be dry and cracked." a dragon clan Da Neng stood on the top of the sand dune and complained to his fellow clans behind him.


    "Who isn''t like this? Brother Lin Haiwang doesn''t want to waste saliva complaining. We''d better find a way to break out early." another dragon family Daneng followed up the sand dune and looked at the distance and said helplessly.


    The forbidden air makes the dragon people only walk on their legs. Even if they show their true body, they can only fly tens of feet high. Moreover, after showing the original shape, their huge bodies will have a larger area to contact the dry air. Even with their cultivation, they can completely lock the water in the body and not really be dried by Jackie Chan, but the feeling will never be comfortable.


    Therefore, several dragon people have turned into human beings to reduce the burden on the body as much as possible.


    However, the dragon shape is not good, and the human shape is also in trouble with the human shape. That is to say, on the way, the two legs measured the land step by step. Even if some light flying means were used, the speed of the road was still slow. Moreover, they are in the desert. In addition to being dry and lack of water, they are also an environment that is not suitable for walking.


    "I just hope that the Jade Emperor can send a few people to die, so as not to bury their heads like ants!" said the Lin Hailong king.


    "Several masters, the old slave has just divined. There is a sign of changing from good to bad here. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to stay for a long time." the turtle demon king with the team boldly stepped forward and reported to several dragon masters.


    The divination of the turtle clan is indeed predictable, but the predicted results also have a time range. After all, the future is unpredictable, and no one can fully predict the future changes. Therefore, the result of their divination can only be said that at this time, there may be great luck. But after this time, there may still be Ji, but it may also become something else.


    "Oh, from auspiciousness to ferocity, is there anything else that can threaten us in this ghost place?" Lin Hailong turned and looked around, but he saw that all around seemed to be the same, and there was no difference at all.


    "Brother Linhai Wang, the divination skill of the turtle family is quite credible. Since it is said that it is from good to bad, we should be careful." a dragon family powerful man nearby trusted the divination of the turtle family. He raised his vigilance and advised Linhai Dragon King.


    The Lin Hailong king, whose strength has reached the level of heaven, didn''t think there was anything else that could threaten him, so he didn''t care: "don''t worry, don''t worry, since it''s said that this place has changed from good to bad, it must be the action of yuqingzong. I want to see what means that little yuqingzong can play!"


    In fact, it''s not that Lin Hailong is arrogant and belittles the enemy. After all, according to the information mastered by the dragon family, yuqingzong really can''t do anything. If they had known in advance, the real power of yuqingzong would not have been so arrogant.


    In Lin Hailong''s view, yuqingzong is the most, which is to let the Faxiang Daojun seen by Suijiang Dragon King, or Qinghong Daojun as an ally. He is a dragon king of heaven level. Will he be afraid of those Dharma ministers? What''s more, when ten dragon teams enter the array, will yuqingzong use all the only two combat forces against his own team?


    From another point of view, if yu qingzong really used all his strength on his team of Lin Hailong king. So, does it mean that he has won more opportunities for other teams!


    Moreover, in the big array of others, where can you go if you run again? Here is a change from auspicious to fierce. If you run to another place, won''t the same situation happen! In other people''s battle array, if they want to deal with you, they can''t hide at all.


    "What brother Lin Haiwang said is very true. It''s just that the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. We can''t take it lightly!" echoed a dragon family.


    Therefore, Lin Hailong and his party did not continue to travel hard, so they stayed in place and waited for the arrival of the "fierce". Moreover, their decision can not be said to be wrong. At least they can refresh themselves, which is better than being caught off guard when they are tired.


    After a while, the demon king of the tortoise family, who had just reported the divination results, suddenly pointed to a direction and shouted, "over there, over there, a sign of great evil!"


    Lin Hai Dragon King and the other three dragon family powers immediately looked in the direction pointed by the tortoise demon king, and saw several lights flying towards themselves under the dark sky in the distance. Without waiting for the other party to come near, they also saw from the light that it was the monks of several Terrans who could fly in the sky by some means.

 Chapter 1065

    As the most critical force in the yuqingzong camp, the responsibility of Qinghong Daojun team is not generally arduous.


    Yes, ye Zan''s idea is similar to Tian Ji''s horse racing, with his own upper Si against the enemy''s lower Si. But the problem is, when it comes to strength, people''s Xia Si''s strength is actually better than their Shang Si.


    However, Qinghong Daojun can get help from the big array, while the other party will be suppressed by the big array. With this rise and fall, the strength of both sides will not have such a big gap.


    However, on the side of Qinghong Daojun, there is still a shackle, which can only hurt the enemy, but can''t kill the enemy.


    To hurt the enemy is not to say that he only cuts a small hole in his body. But to hurt the dragon family, unable to resist, and can not really endanger their lives. Although it may be simpler than capturing the enemy, it is still a matter of discretion.


    After all, yuqingzong doesn''t want to live forever with the dragon family, and it''s impossible to kill all the Dragon children and grandchildren here.


    Although the dragon clan sent so many dragon sons and grandchildren this time. But there are sea people besides the dragon people in the cloud sea area. The dragon people can''t really leave no one to sit in the town. Why is there only dragon power in the cloud sea area, while the sea family has only the big demon king at most? Do you really think those sea people are willing to obey the dragon people!


    Moreover, in addition to the left behind dragon power, the dragon also has a backer in Xianting. Before the heaven and earth burst, the Dragon Kings of water veins everywhere had to exist at least at the Jinxian level. Where did the old Dragon Kings go after the world broke? There is no other place to go except Xianting.


    Therefore, it''s better not to make a dragon''s life unless you have to.


    Just like in the secular world, there is a big gap between fighting and intentional homicide.


    It''s just a fight. Even if the Dragon lost face, it''s just a child fight in Xianting''s view, but the Dragon lost. But if you get a dragon''s life, it will be serious. If children fight and die, it will not be finished with a simple education, let alone "someone" above others.


    Speaking of it, yuqingzong is the true door of the human race, while Xianting is dominated by immortals, as if there were "people" above yuqingzong. However, let alone whether those immortals "regard all things as ruminant dogs", don''t forget that there are many families here. Those immortals in the fairy court are not as "lonely" as the dragon family. It is difficult to say that they will all stand on the side of yuqingzong.


    Therefore, there is no problem in doing things. The key is to control a measure and not make things too big.


    But the problem is that the strength of Qinghong Daojun doesn''t have much advantage. And this only hurt the enemy but not kill the enemy, which undoubtedly adds difficulty to them to a great extent.


    On the contrary to yuqingzong, the dragon people don''t need to worry about anything, and don''t care whether they will kill people. Naturally, they don''t have to be careful when they start. Of course, they will also consider Xianting, but they think that the dragon family is more valuable in Xianting than yuqingzong.


    Especially at this time, when Xianting is attacking the outside world, the role of so many great powers of the dragon family is obviously more useful than the little jade qingzong.


    When they returned to the Linhai Dragon King, they looked at several sword lights flying towards them. Naturally, they knew that it must be the people of yuqingzong. They were still suffering from breaking the array. At this time, the people who saw yuqingzong took the initiative to find it. This is what they really want.


    "Ha ha, come on, if you hide in the array and play hide and seek, we''ll have a headache. Now, since you''ve brought it to the door, don''t blame us for being rude!" king Lin Hailong said with an undisguised laugh in front of the flying sword light.


    "Ha ha, just a few people dare to come and die. If we are scattered, we can''t deal with you!" said a dragon family powerful man nearby without any timidity.


    Indeed, although Lin Hailong''s team is not as strong as Ao Yu''s, at least there are two great talents of Tongtian level. At this time, they can also clearly feel that the Yuqing disciples who came from the imperial sword, that is, the cultivation of the realm of FA Xiang.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several sword lights had flown to the. King Lin Hailong looked into the sword light and saw that the person who was the first to resist the sword was Qinghong Daojun who had seen it on the Internet. Next to Qinghong Dao Jun, on the left is cangquan Dao Jun mentioned on the same network, while on the right is a Faxiang Dao Jun you haven''t seen before.


    I think that the Dharma minister Daojun, who doesn''t know his origin, is also the help invited by the jade qingzong from somewhere! Although he saw that the strength of the other party was not strong, Lin Hailong king did not neglect it at all. He raised his head and shouted: "well, this is the gratitude and resentment between our real dragon family and yuqingzong. It''s not easy to practice in your mind. Come down to the ground and surrender quickly, so as not to miss your life!"


    Of course, the cry of Lin Hailong king is just a stroke with or without dates. He doesn''t really have the idea of belittling the enemy.


    The dragon family wanted to use jade qingzong to establish power, not because they despised the enemy, but they didn''t see the strength of jade qingzong from the beginning. The so-called belittling the enemy is that both sides show their cards. You still think the other party is a smelly card. You can win with your eyes closed. You don''t know what the other party''s cards are. You think you know all the other party''s cards. This is a misjudgment, not a light enemy.


    In fact, the dragon family has attached great importance to yuqingzong. It was the first time for the green Jiao demon king to summon. It was a courtesy before the soldiers. However, after that, the dragon clan directly sent five great talents and led the sea clan army in the East China Sea. Isn''t it enough to pay attention to yuqingzong.


    If it weren''t for Yuqing sect and some other second rate sects, I''m afraid they would have been beaten down by Suijiang Dragon King and his party. Where would there be such things in the future.


    The Lin sea dragon king saw the strength of the coming man, and he didn''t underestimate the enemy. He shouted to Qinghong Daojun, and was on full alert and ready to start. Just wait for the other party to show a slight flaw, and he can immediately give a thunderbolt on his side.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your dragon family attacked the orthodox sect of our human family for no reason. Let''s not say that as an ally of Yuqing sect, even passers-by can''t see it!" after saying this, Qinghong Daojun didn''t wait for the other party to speak again. He raised his hand and pointed to the dragon team. Thousands of sword lights swept out like a rainstorm.


    "I really think we can''t help you with this big array!" seeing the light of thousands of swords, the Dragon King of Linhai also shouted angrily. Although it didn''t turn into a dragon, a huge dragon shadow appeared above his head. Then, the Dragon shadow waved its tail towards the sword light, and a huge wave emerged out of thin air and slapped it in the past.


    In addition to the fight between Qinghong Daojun and Linhai Dragon King, Yeping and cangquan Daojun also shot at the other three dragon families at the same time. Cangquan Daojun had the worst strength. He only took over a dragon power at the level of FA Xiang, and he fought very hard. The night peace is worthy of doing "great things". It directly displayed the thousand hand magic phase and dragged the remaining two dragon power aside.


    The dragon clan and Qinghong Daojun and others find their opponents in this way. The dragon clan left the turtle demon king.


    Although the demon king of the tortoise family had the talent of divination, his strength was relatively weak and he didn''t dare to stay in such a battlefield. Therefore, when the two sides just started, he hid in the direction of the so-called "good omen" with the tortoise shell.


    "No, there seems to be something wrong!"


    The demon king of the tortoise family hid in the periphery of the battlefield. Seeing that the two sides were fighting fiercely, his intuition suddenly found that there seemed to be something wrong. He quickly turned his eyes back to the tortoise shell in his hand, took a mouthful of evil gas and sprayed it, and then stared at the change of the pattern on the tortoise shell.


    However, before the patterns on the tortoise shell were finalized, the tortoise demon king suddenly felt a chill behind him, and was so frightened that he quickly turned and looked back. However, before he turned half, he felt a sharp pain coming from his body, and then fell to the ground with a pop.


    As the turtle demon king fell to the ground, in the void behind him, a figure slowly emerged. This figure was no one else, it was Qinghong Daojun who fought with Lin Hailong king over there, and waved back the flying sword that killed the turtle demon king.


    I''m kidding. The task of Qinghong Dao Jun and his party is not to fight a protracted war with the dragon family. How can they really rush up like that without concealment. In fact, only cangquan Dao Jun and yeping''an are the real body, while Qinghong Dao Jun is just a separate body of magic.


    Almost at the same time that Qinghong Daojun killed the demon king of the turtle family, the separation that fought with Linhai dragon king over there has also been photographed by a huge wave. Moreover, as Qinghong Daojun''s separation dissipated, the figures of cangquan Daojun and yeping''an also disappeared in the space in an instant.


    "What! What''s going on?"


    When king Lin Hailong saw that his opponent had dissipated and the other two enemies had disappeared, he immediately realized that he had been fooled by yuqingzong''s people. He turned his head and looked at the turtle demon king. He also happened to see the fallen turtle demon king. His body seemed to disappear in place in a moment.


    The disappearance of the corpse of the tortoise demon king was not because of its separation, but because ye Zan used the power of the big array to directly remove the corpse. Anyway, it was also the corpse of a big demon king. Dying in the array was the property of Yuqing sect, so naturally he could not stay in place.


    "Brother Lin Haiwang, yuqingzong''s goal is the old turtle!"


    The old turtle has been killed. Now even a fool can see the purpose of yuqingzong, but there is still a dragon family who can shout out. The reason why he shouted out was not to remind him to be on guard, let alone to avenge the old turtle. He just wanted to ask Lin Hai dragon king how to deal with it next.


    You know, the dragon clan doesn''t know much about the nine days and ten places town boundary array. It''s impossible to expect them to break the array according to the array rules like array masters. Only by relying on the divination of the turtle clan can they break the array and at least reduce the danger encountered in the array.


    But obviously, as the turtle demon king was killed, Lin Hailong and his party lost their dependence, and then they had to rely on themselves.


    "This... The jade Qing sect falsely called the right way, and actually did this despicable means!"


    On the Dragon side, since the old turtle can''t be brought back to life, there''s no way to send the turtle family from the cloud sea area. All that''s left is to use curse to vent their emotions.


    At this time, Lin Hailong also understood that since the people of yuqingzong had the convenience of the big array, why did they fly so brazenly from a distance.


    People on Yuqing''s side can use the power of the big array, not only by shaping the environment to affect the exertion of the strength of both sides. At the same time, they can easily hide their tracks in this large array, and can also be moved to any position by the large array at will.


    In other words, if it were not for diverting the attention of Lin Hailong king, Qinghong Daojun and his party could suddenly appear beside them.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Lin Hailong Wang understood this, a sword light suddenly lit up around them, and Qinghong Daojun also flashed out after him. This time, because of the close distance, the Lin Hailong king and his party had no time to respond, so they were shrouded in the burst of thousands of sword lights.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Hailong reminded his companions that he showed the real body of a dragon, swaying his head and tail up several feet high and carrying the dense sword light with a scale. After all, it is the dragon family. It has a strong body that is far more powerful than the monks. That scale armor is even better than the magic armor.


    The thousands of sword lights shot on the scales of the Lin Hai Dragon King, and immediately aroused a crackling noise. Although the scales of the dragon''s body are comparable to magic weapons, the attack comes from a Dharma minister. Moreover, Qinghong Taoist king was born in sword cultivation. He paid attention to the way of killing and cutting. Naturally, his attack power is better than that of ordinary practitioners.


    A sword rain continued. Looking at the Dragon King Lin Hai, many of the Dragon scales that were originally shining brightly have been cut to pieces. Even, the Dragon scales in some places did not know where they had flown, revealing the tender meat with wound and bleeding inside.


    "Brother Lin Haiwang, I''ll help you!"


    A dragon family powerful man nearby saw that Lin Hai Dragon King was so miserable by the other party''s sneak attack in order to protect himself. He immediately showed his true body.


    However, before the dragon family could rise up in the air, thousands of arms stretched out from the void. Holding down the dragon family could be a severe beating. Speaking of this, this attack method is somewhat similar to the Wandao sword light of Qinghong Daojun, but the sword light is changed into a fist.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll come!"


    The other two dragon power knew that there were only three Dharma ministers of the Yuqing sect, so they stopped playing one-on-one and showed their true bodies directly.


    This time, in this desert like heaven and earth, there appeared four giant dragons that soared only a few feet. The four dragons floated and rolled in the air, and bombed all around. They wanted to force out Qinghong Daojun and others hidden in the array by this way.

 Chapter 1066

    Although Lin Hailong was caught off guard, they were not only the turtle demon king who led the way, but also suppressed. However, after all, they were strong and powerful. After showing their dragon like real bodies, they soon stabilized their positions.


    How to say, this is also two Tongtian levels, with two Dharma phase levels, where it is so easy to deal with.


    Although Qinghong Daojun and night peace are Dharma phase Daojun with Daojing, they can compete with Tongtian at most. If you put them on the challenge arena and let them compete face to face, I''m afraid they will inevitably end up dead.


    However, just when Lin Hailong, the Dragon King, calmed down and wanted to fight back, the attack of Qinghong Daojun and others suddenly disappeared. Not only did the attack stop, but even people disappeared, as if they had not appeared just now. Only the four Dragon families remained in place.


    "Ow!"


    Seeing this, Lin Hailong immediately roared angrily.


    "Ow!"


    The other three dragon power also roared around.


    After the roar, the four dragons hovered in the air several feet high, and there was a burst of indiscriminate bombing around them, which made the world full of dust, as if they wanted to blow out the missing enemy.


    However, the reason why Qinghong Daojun and others can hide their tracks depends on the changes of this array, which is not a crude stealth illusion. In other words, at this time, they are actually no longer in this space, not invisible in this space.


    Since they are no longer in this space, it is naturally impossible for Lin Hailong king to force Qinghong Daojun and others out, which has become a meaningless vent.


    Lin Hailong woke up in time and knew that it was useless to vent like this. He could only waste his strength in vain. Therefore, after venting for a moment, he had to suppress his anger and calm his head.


    "Brother Lin Haiwang, the old turtle is dead. What should we do?"


    The other three dragon power saw that Lin Hai Dragon King stopped venting, but they all stopped to get together and asked what to do next. After all, they have no research on the array. The only one who can break the array is the turtle demon king who can predict good and bad luck.


    But now, the tortoise demon king was slaughtered as soon as he came up. The line of Lin Hailong lost the support of breaking the array, just like becoming blind. They can still see the surrounding scenery, but what''s the use of seeing alone, not for sightseeing.


    "What else can we do? We can only rely on ourselves!" the Lin Hailong king was silent for a moment and said gnashing his teeth.


    "I don''t think we have no way to go without the old turtle. The strength of yuqingzong is very different from that of our family. We may not have no chance to make a way with our own strength!" said a dragon family great energy with great confidence.


    "That''s right!" king Lin Hailong nodded his huge head, looked a little fierce in his eyes, and said, "yuqingzong, it must be only these three people who can take the hand. Even if we are in this array, can we really be afraid of his three dharmas?"


    After several exchanges and mutual encouragement, Lin Hailong finally made a decision and went all the way according to the direction pointed out by the old turtle. On the one hand, the old turtle is dead. There is only one information for reference. They have no other choice. On the other hand, they also feel that with their own strength, even if there are any obstacles in front, it is enough to kick away.


    After all, no matter how, from the perspective of the dragon people, the strength that yuqingzong can have can''t happen again. The Three Dharma ministers are all the power that yuqingzong can bring out and the only power to fight against the dragon family. How can they really stop the steps of the dragon family.


    "Go!"


    At the command of Lin Hai Dragon King, he no longer changed back to the human body. He directly took the real body of the dragon family and wound away in the direction pointed out by the old turtle. No way, in the face of the forbidden force of the big array, even the dragon family can''t soar in nine days. The height of several feet is already the limit. Therefore, if you want to move forward, you can either change back to the human body or swim directly in the shape of a dragon.


    However, several dragons, almost close to the land, swam in one direction. The scene was really like several long insects winding along the ground. It was really Lin Hailong king. They were deeply ashamed.


    Of course, Qinghong Daojun''s task is not just to delay the steps of the dragon family. They not only want to defeat Lin Hailong and his party, but also capture him without killing his life. Moreover, there are many such tasks and objectives.


    Just killing a turtle demon king can only be said to have played a delaying role. If Qinghong Daojun and others want to capture these dragon power, they must have a real fight with each other.


    So, just as Lin Hailong and his party continued to go in one direction, another wave of sneak attacks by yuqingzong also came again.


    Not far from the Lin Hai Dragon King, the space suddenly opened like a curtain, revealing dozens of big demon kings of the sea family out of thin air. At the same time, those big demon kings of the sea family, almost without even a moment''s slowness, threw out a lot of magic tricks that had accumulated strength.


    Those big demon kings of the sea clan are all Yuanshen level strength. Although they are much worse than several dragon families, the momentum is also quite frightening. In a flash, the overwhelming magic, flashing a disorderly light, showing a variety of different forces, blasted towards the dragon family.


    "Hai clan! Isn''t that the Yunhai clan who was sent to the array?" in the face of the coming magic storm, Lin Hailong and his party recognized the real identity of those Hai clan while coping with it carefully.


    The strength of Yuanshen level can''t compare with that of Faxiang level, let alone with the strong ones of Tongtian level. However, if the magic of those big demon kings falls on several dragon power, it can also cause damage to them. Of course, the premise is that it can really fall on them, and they don''t have enough strength to defend.


    It''s like saying that a master of golden elixir offered a flying sword. If he could pierce the heart with a sword, he would really hurt or even kill the king. But the problem is, facing the flying sword of master Jindan, Faxiang Daojun has many ways to deal with it. Where is it so easy to be pierced by a sword.


    Lin Hailong and his entourage, in the face of the magic storm from the sea clan, each of them also showed their defense means in time. The reason why they do not choose to avoid is that they are worried that they will be dispersed due to avoidance, resulting in being further divided by this array.


    Now we know that there are three Dharma ministers and Taoists in yuqingzong, so they dare not be alone. They had no doubt that if they were really separated, yuqingzong would seize this opportunity and break them all.


    In an instant, the magic storm swept over the water curtain barrier displayed by Lin Hailong king. All kinds of magic exploded outside the water curtain barrier. The water curtain that exploded continuously ripples, but none of them can penetrate the seemingly thin barrier.


    What really surprised Lin Hailong king was the identity of these sea clan demon kings. After all, Ao Yulian sent two groups of Hai people into the battle, but it didn''t have any impact on Yuqing sect. The dragon people thought those Hai people had been destroyed. Probably because of their habitual contempt for the Hai people, they feel that cannon fodder is cannon fodder here and should be of little value to others.


    Therefore, the dragon family never thought that yuqingzong would accept those big demon kings of the sea family.


    "How dare you dare to shoot us!"


    Seeing that the former slaves dared to attack their master, Lin Hailong Wang Dun felt even more angry. Many times, the hatred brought by traitors is more unacceptable than that brought by the enemy.


    The dragon people don''t think there''s anything wrong with using the sea people as cannon fodder. There is a saying that "if you let your ministers die, your ministers have to die". In the view of the dragon family as the master, it is reasonable for the Hai family to die for themselves. Therefore, they don''t think that letting the Hai nationality make cannon fodder for themselves will become the reason for the other party to betray themselves.


    When the Lin Hai Dragon King and his family were furious because of the betrayal of the Hai family, a sword light suddenly burst out in the desert under them. This sword light, as if it had the power to cross time and space, shot at the abdomen of Lin Hailong king in a moment.


    This time, Lin Hailong didn''t have time to dodge or use his defense means. He was suddenly penetrated by the sword light. Despite his huge body, the sword light seemed very small, but the wound was amazing.


    The huge wound appeared, and a large amount of dragon blood poured out like a bloody waterfall. However, it is strange that the dragon blood spilled on the desert on the ground, but did not wet the sand dune, but directly penetrated into it and disappeared.


    There is no doubt that this is Ye Zan''s dark movement array, which directly removed the dragon blood.


    You know, dragon blood is a good thing. It can be used to refine pills, add refining tools, and make long extinct dragon blood Rune ink. In a word, dragon blood, at least after the collapse of heaven and earth, is like a rare treasure. It is very rare bit by bit.


    Don''t look at Ye Zan. He captured four Dragon power, and took dragon blood for research. However, even if the other party is a prisoner, he can''t brazenly do things too much. After all, if we stop fighting with the dragon people in the future, several prisoners will still have to be returned, and we should take into account the face of the orthodox sect.


    However, in the war between the two sides, no one can talk about the dragon blood shed by the wounds on the other side. How can you fight without getting hurt? Isn''t it normal to get hurt and bleed? As for the blood flowing out, is it directly infiltrated into the ground and discarded, or is it collected? What''s the difference!


    "Ow!"


    Linhai Dragon King regained his consciousness in the severe pain, and suddenly waved the dragon tail towards the desert below.


    With a loud bang, the sand dune was directly patted into a bunker, and a large amount of sand splashed in all directions.


    The attack of Lin Hailong king was not only the instinct after injury, but also felt that the sword light came out, and someone might hide in it. If there is someone hiding in the sand dune, I''m afraid that under this move of "dragon wagging its tail", the ordinary Faxiang Taoist king will also be patted into meat cakes.


    However, as I said before, there is Ye Zan''s assistance in manipulating the array on their side. Therefore, they hide their body shape in the large array, not using terrain shielding or stealth magic, but directly in different spaces.


    Lin Hailong''s "dragon wagging its tail" is powerful because it comes out in anger. However, no matter how powerful the force is, as long as it does not involve the space Avenue, it is impossible to blast through the two layers of space. So, although the sand dunes turned into sand pits, the green rainbow Daojun, who penetrated the Lin Hailong king with that sword, was still unharmed in this blow.


    "Brother Lin Haiwang!"


    Seeing that the Dragon King of Linhai was badly hurt, the other three dragon families were naturally shocked and rushed to ask for help. They don''t know that the task of Qinghong Daojun and others is not to kill them. Naturally, they are worried about the safety of king Lin Hailong.


    However, the panic of the three dragon people gave Qinghong Daojun and others a chance.


    In the void, thousands of arms suddenly appeared, but these arms were held together, as if they had become a big fist. Others are holding fists with both hands, but this one is holding fists with thousands of hands. You can imagine how huge that fist is.


    This huge fist, after emerging from the void, also caught the negligence of a dragon power and hit the other party. Although the dragon shaped real body of the dragon family''s great power is huge, it seems a little thin in front of the giant fist. Unexpectedly, half of its body was smashed into the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, due to the appearance of the big demon kings of the sea family, the two great talents of the dragon family were badly hurt. However, the attack of Qinghong Daojun and others did not escape after making such achievements as before.


    Two of the four Dragon Clan talents have been seriously injured, and the remaining two are not injured. They don''t have much advantage in the face of Qinghong Daojun and others. Therefore, after a sword pierced the Dragon King of Linhai, Qinghong Dao Jun directly turned to meet another dragon family power.


    At the same time, after smashing a dragon into flesh and blood, the night peace over there turned to the last dragon power. The thousands of arms loosen their fists, pinch the same formula at the same time, and release a spell with a thousand times increase. It was just the most common thunder method, but after being increased by thousands of times, it became the thunder of heaven robbery, and hit the other party''s dragon body heavily.

 Chapter 1067

    Although Qinghong Daojun and others are not as strong as Lin Hailong king and his party, ye Zan has the power to control this array to help. Without this array, it is almost impossible for Qinghong Daojun to be invisible under the Lin Hailong king, and naturally he can''t stab such a sword. On the other side of Christmas Eve, it is impossible to suddenly hit the other party unprepared where the opponent can''t guard against.


    It''s like that an ordinary man with a gun may not be the opponent of a military king. However, if the muzzle of the gun in the ordinary man''s hand has been against the king of war, it will be much easier to hit the other party.


    Ye Zan controls the array and provides convenience for Qinghong Daojun and others, which is equivalent to helping the ordinary man with a gun to put the muzzle on his opponent. Although the strength of Qinghong Daojun and others is not as strong as that of Lin Hailong Wang and his party, the gap is not so big as to be different from heaven and earth. Naturally, they can give full play to the value of this convenience.


    Of course, this convenience does not work for anyone.


    Although the dragon clan is not classified as the demon clan, it is not much different from the demon clan, especially in the strength of the flesh. That is, the Dharma ministers like Qinghong Daojun and night peace have the ability to break through the physical defense of the dragon family and cause enough damage to the dragon family. If you really want to change to Jindan territory, Yuanying territory, or even Yuanshen territory, even with such convenience, it is simply difficult to make contributions to the dragon family.


    Back on the battlefield, Qinghong Daojun and Yeping succeeded in a surprise attack, which directly hit Linhai Dragon King and another dragon family of Tongtian level. The Dragon King of Linhai was pierced with a big hole, and the dragon blood and meat fell like rain. Another dragon power of Tongtian level was smashed by night peace and broke his bones and tendons.


    After all, no matter how strong the dragon''s body is, it is not unbreakable. Moreover, the highest level is only the sky level. They don''t have the ability to regenerate with blood. The small wounds on their bodies can be healed in an instant, but there is still no way to take such a heavy blow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two of the dragon team were disabled, and the remaining two were the weakest.


    Of course, Lin Hai Dragon King and another dragon power of Tongtian level are strong at the top of this world. Therefore, although the two dragon clan Daneng suffered heavy losses, they did not immediately lose the strength of the first war.


    However, since Ye Zan can cripple these two, he can certainly cripple them even more.


    Therefore, under the control of Ye Zan, Qinghong Daojun and others launched sneak attacks on several dragon family Daneng again and again in the space of the big array. At the beginning, these dragons were powerful and could roar angrily, but soon, as their injuries became more and more serious, the roar became more and more hoarse.


    "Hateful, you are known as the orthodox door, can you only play this shameless means!"


    Lin Hai Dragon King finally fell back to the ground. The huge dragon body was covered with scars. The flesh turned out from the wound had turned white, and I didn''t know how much dragon blood had been lost. He also had no spirit to roar again. He could only rely on "moral condemnation" in an attempt to change the current situation.


    "Wheeze, if you cut your accomplishments like us, it''s almost the same."


    Qinghong Daojun appeared again with a sneer of disdain. Although his mouth responded to each other''s words, his hand didn''t stop. He raised his hand and offered up the flying sword. The light of the sword fell straight on the Lin Hai Dragon King, avoiding the fatal key on the other party''s body, and further shot the huge dragon body into a sieve. Even, he cut off each other''s Dragon horns with a sword and took two dragon horns into his palm to play.


    "Our family is invited by Xianting to go to the world outside the sky to seek the well-being of ordinary people in this world. You dare to do so!"


    Being beheaded was like being disfigured. It was the biggest insult to Lin Hailong king. Unfortunately, his body, which was shot into a sieve, is now difficult to twist a few times. He can only move his mouth.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to put gold on your face. Everyone knows what your dragon clan is up to. Now, cutting you off is just a little punishment. At least you have left a life. You should be satisfied."


    Qinghong Dao Jun made a rude mockery, then ignored the other party, took away the chopped dragon horn, turned and flew to the rest of the enemy. For the two Dharma level dragon clan powers, he didn''t underestimate the enemy at all. Naturally, he wouldn''t waste time with Lin Hai Dragon King.


    "You..."


    Seeing Qinghong Daojun leave and take away his dragon horn, the Dragon King of Linhai trembled with anger, but he didn''t dare to scold a word. He didn''t know what idea yuqingzong was thinking, and naturally he didn''t dare to test anything with his own life. In case yuqingzong gets annoyed and really wants to live with the dragon family, doesn''t he take the initiative to send his neck under the other party''s knife!


    After a short time, all the four Dragon Clan talents in this space have lost their ability to fight again. Moreover, like Lin Hai Dragon King, the Dragon horns on their heads were cut off by Qinghong Daojun and others.


    After being transformed, ordinary demon families will refine some of their real things into a magic weapon similar to their own life. Fur refining, claw refining, and horn refining. What''s more, they can refine their farts into magic weapons.


    The reason why the demon family does this is that it is difficult to find the materials for refining real magic weapons, that it is difficult to find the methods for refining magic weapons, and that it is for the blessing of "this life". The most fundamental thing is that demon families are often poor and can''t afford other magic weapons.


    However, the dragon family has always been rich and powerful. Basically, they will not lack all kinds of rare and precious natural and earth treasures or magic weapons that have been refined and formed. Therefore, there are too many choices for the dragon family. There is no need to move the idea of "parts" on themselves. Don''t look at the dragon family''s diagonal. In terms of material and power, it is far from being comparable to ordinary monster horns, but few people will refine it into magic weapons.


    The dragon clan never thought that the Dragon horn they were reluctant to give up would be cheaper to others in the end.


    Lin Hailong and his party "destroyed the regiment" at this point.


    However, Qinghong Daojun and others did not stop at this point. The team of Lin Hailong king is just the beginning for them. There are many opponents waiting for them to clean up.


    Of course, with the experience of this battle, it can not be said that there is no difficulty in dealing with the remaining teams, but it will only become easier and easier. It''s like a snowball. The more teams Qinghong Daojun and others clean up, the more people yuqingzong can free up.


    If everything goes well, when we finally face Ao Yu''s team, yuqingzong will gather all the Dharma ministers. Although not all Faxiang Daojun can have the strength of Qinghong Daojun and night peace, more people will always make the power greater.


    At this time, in another space of the array, Ao Yu didn''t know Yu qingzong''s plan and what he would face in the end. He led several dragon power, led by a turtle demon king, looking for a way out in that space.


    In dealing with Ao Yu''s team, ye Zan didn''t attack each other at the beginning, although he was also ready for a positive fight. Ye Zan knows that according to his own arrangement, the fight with Ao Yu will be a decisive battle between yuqingzong and the dragon family. On the side of yuqingzong, we must drag until enough people free their hands and have enough strength to have a chance to defeat each other.


    After all, what ye Zan wants is not a disastrous victory. He must crush his opponent directly with absolute superiority. If, in this confrontation, yuqingzong loses too much, even if he finally defeats the dragon family, it still can''t be regarded as a victory.


    Therefore, even if ye Zan took out all the war fortresses, he had no intention of confrontation with the other party. War fortress can only be used as a backup means. Only when he has exhausted other means and still can''t stop the other party, can he take it out and fight for the last chance.


    Of course, in terms of Ye Zan''s means, the real means that can be used to turn the situation around is the merit monument on the back of the bully. If in the end, all means are exhausted, and there is no other way to rely on, we can only use the merit monument to shoot it.


    Before that, ye Zan mainly used the power of the big array to slow down the footsteps of Ao Yu and his party as much as possible.


    At this time, Ao Yu and his party were in a different space from other teams. Ye Zan used the power and means of the big array to trap, town and kill. The first thing Ao Yu and his party faced was a huge and complex maze, which was not blocked by ordinary walls, but blocked by thick fog.


    "Your Highness, according to the old slave''s divination, you should take the right road." the big demon king of the tortoise family also held a tortoise shell with mysterious and complicated patterns on it.


    In the maze, the tortoise divination is not useless. In addition to the good or bad luck of divining the location, some choices can also be determined by good or bad luck. For example, if you encounter a left-right bifurcation position, you may be able to predict a left evil and right good. Naturally, it''s more reassuring to go to the right.


    However, this divination can only do this, and the auspicious omen may not directly point to the way out. Moreover, the maze that ye Zan arranged in this space is not the stuff of children in the game park.


    Ye Zan''s main task is to delay Ao Yu and his party as much as possible and win more time for Qinghong Daojun. Only when Qinghong Daojun has more time to clean up more dragon teams, can more people be released from yuqingzong. The more people Yu qingzong vacates, the more advantage he can take when he finally fights with Ao Yu.


    After all, the Jade Emperor qingzong can''t find a person of Tongtian level, just a group of Faxiang and Daojun. Compared with the law, the strength is weak. If it cannot be made up in quantity, there is really no hope of winning.


    In order to delay time, ye Zan set up this maze for Ao Yu and his party as an appetizer in this space of the array. There is not much dexterity in this maze. The key is that it takes time. Therefore, ye Zan set the maze into a three-dimensional multi-layer maze and did everything possible to let Ao Yu and his party walk around it.


    Of course, due to the limitation of the rules of the array, no matter how complex the maze in the array is, there is still a right way out. If ye Zan really makes a labyrinth with no way out, I''m afraid it will be difficult to slow down Ao Yu and his party.


    It was because the maze met the rules that Ao Yu and his party could not pass through the maze quickly by other means. They can''t break the fog wall isolated in the maze. They can only walk according to the rules of the maze. If there is no way out in the maze and there is no "birth gate" in the array, they can''t be restrained by rules.


    However, after all, Ao Yu and his party are all great powers of Tongtian level. Although it is impossible to climb over the wall or break the wall and take a shortcut, they can speed up the speed of travel. With their strength, kilometers are just a moment, much faster than ordinary people. Therefore, no matter what the maze is, it can only stop them for a moment, and it is impossible to really trap them in it for a long time.


    "Speed up. Since Ji is on the right, we''ll take the right!"


    Although Ao Yu was annoyed by this maze, he didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Accelerating his speed was at most from walking to running. He doesn''t know what great plans yuqingzong will have during this period of time. In his eyes, the strength of both sides was clearly there, and yuqingzong couldn''t turn over any waves at all.


    "Prince, although we don''t understand the nine days and ten places array, we don''t know nothing about the array. The array at this level should not be so simple!" a dragon family can feel something strange. While following the team quickly, we wake up to Ao Yu with some worry.


    "Oh, what''s strange?" Ao Yu asked indifferently.


    "Prince, with the strength of the Jade Emperor qingzong, this big array may be the biggest reliance. However, according to the current situation, it seems that this big array doesn''t deserve the name!" the dragon family can gather together next to Ao Yu with a bit of confusion in his tone.


    Indeed, with the "like" strength of yuqingzong, this big array should be the only capital in the confrontation with the dragon family. Since yuqingzong and the dragon clan want to win or lose with this array, they should give full play to the power of the large array.


    Otherwise, when the dragon clan breaks the big array, that is, when yuqingzong is defeated.


    Since this big array is so important, shouldn''t yuqingzong use all his strength here?


    But now, Ao Yu and his party have been walking for some time, but they are really walking through the maze. What''s the use of this maze? No matter how complicated it is, it will eventually be passed. Even if it takes some time to get out of the maze, what does that time mean to yuqingzong?


    "This... Is it that there is no way out of this maze? Or is there any killer mace arranged by yuqingzong at the end of the maze?" Ao Yu also noticed that something was abnormal when he heard his companion''s reminder.

 Chapter 1068

    Ao Yu and his party wanted to come. Although they were divided into ten teams, their team was undoubtedly the biggest threat to yuqingzong. Therefore, whatever means yuqingzong has, it should be all used in their team. Moreover, he Ao Yu has the identity of Prince yunhailong, which is also the best choice for yuqingzong to put all his eggs in one basket.


    If this confrontation, yuqingzong could defeat Ao Yu''s team, and even "exaggerate" to capture Ao Yu, crown prince of yunhailong. Then, even if in the end, yuqingzong''s big array was broken by other teams of the dragon family, yuqingzong can also negotiate with the dragon family.


    Ao Yu didn''t think that yuqingzong would have such a big appetite that he wanted to swallow them all.


    Ye Zan uses the maze to block Ao Yu and his party in order to delay time, or just to delay time. Naturally, he will not spend too much energy.


    You know, ye Zan is only a Yuanshen realm after all. Even if he is taught by Xuanyuan Daozu, he can''t control the array to the extent of Xuanyuan Daozu. Also, he has auxiliary chips to share the work of computing, which can go beyond the limits of the realm.


    Since the energy is limited, ye Zan should carefully consider and arrange how to allocate the limited energy to achieve the effect that best meets the target requirements.


    The most important reason why Ye Zan set up a labyrinth for Ao Yu and his party is that once the labyrinth is set out, there is no need to spend energy to manage it. It means that when Ao Yu walks through the maze, ye Zan hardly needs to disperse much energy here. He can use more energy to help Qinghong Daojun and others.


    Of course, ye Zan no longer cares about the maze. It doesn''t just mean that he doesn''t have more energy to care, but he can''t care if he has energy. Otherwise, he can constantly control the changes of the maze and trap Ao Yu in it for a long time by adjusting the route, transferring the exit and so on.


    As I said before, this array is based on the law of the great road and focuses on leaving a glimmer of vitality in the Jedi. No matter how clever the array is, it can only hide the "birth door" as much as possible, but can not really make the "birth door" disappear. Just like a snake with a tail, it constantly devours its own body, but it is impossible to swallow itself completely in the end. It''s like a thread ball. No matter how you mess it, you can''t make its thread end disappear.


    The maze is formed by a large array, which is naturally limited by the array. It is impossible to make all routes impassable and the exit of the maze disappear. However, if someone controls it, you can still change the maze to make it more difficult for those who break through the array.


    It''s just that you have to pay for everything. If you increase the difficulty of the maze, you have to pay the corresponding price. Therefore, no matter how to change the maze, even if only minor changes are made to the maze, it is like resetting a maze here.


    In other words, if ye Zan really wants to trap Ao Yu and his party with this maze for a long time, he will spend most of his energy here. It is not cost-effective for ye Zan to spend so much energy just to trap the enemy, at least compared with the current plan.


    Therefore, ye Zan didn''t waste energy to control the maze to change, so he left it there for Ao Yu and his party to play.


    However, ye Zan''s practice made Ao Yu and his party suspicious.


    Everyone knows a truth, or common sense or habit, that is, what peace often means. For example, it is often said that danger is always hidden under the calm water, as well as the darkness before dawn and the silence before the storm.


    Now, Ao Yu and his party walked in the maze for a while, almost without any accidents, and everything seemed particularly calm. Due to the instinct of that habit, this "calm" seems to mean that there are some "big moves" waiting for them.


    "Let''s slow down and divine more times when we meet the intersection. Anyway, it should be the people of yuqingzong." Ao Yu pressed down his doubts and said to several colleagues and the turtle demon king.


    Although, in Ao Yu''s heart, he felt that the big array of yuqingzong had better be broken in his own hands. After all, as crown prince Yunhai dragon and the leader of the dragon family, he always has to show his ability and means. However, he is not the kind of person who has to gamble on his life for a little credit or face.


    Therefore, it is certainly a good thing for Ao Yu to break through the array and raise his face among his peers. But if he can''t break through, or if he needs to take too much risk, he won''t be too demanding.


    Anyway, the strength of the dragon family is here. No matter who of the ten teams can break the battle, the goal of establishing the prestige of the dragon family can be achieved in the end.


    "What the crown prince said is very true. The people of yuqingzong should be the most anxious at this time. We don''t need to be too impatient." several dragon family talents in the team immediately agreed with Ao Yu''s words.


    Therefore, Ao Yu''s team obviously slowed down in the maze. Every time, at a fork in the road, the tortoise demon king had to do divination for many times until it was determined that the divination result had not changed, and then he continued to move forward slowly.


    Although Ye Zan set up a maze, he didn''t put more energy into it, but he didn''t give up his attention to Ao Yu and his party. He was also worried that there were some magic weapons in the dragon family that could easily see through the maze. However, through monitoring, he heard the dialogue between Ao Yu and his party, and then saw that they slowed down. At ease, he also felt a little funny.


    Not to mention, Ao Yu and his party groped in the maze.


    On the other side, Qinghong Daojun and others severely injured and captured Lin Hailong Wang and his party. Immediately, under the arrangement of Ye Zan, they turned to the space where another team of the dragon family was located.


    This team of the dragon family is also four Dragon families plus a turtle demon king, and the strength of the dragon family''s great power is also two Heaven and two Dharma. However, among the Dragon Kings of Tongtian level, one is an "acquaintance" of yuqingzong, and it is the Suijiang Dragon King who escaped the disaster before.


    When Qinghong Daojun and others raided the Linhai Dragon King and his party, the king of Suijiang dragon faced a team led by two elders of Moyi religion.


    The two elders of the Moyi sect, one surnamed Fengjiu and the other surnamed Peng Mingzhen, are the strength of the middle phase of the state of FA. As far as their strength is concerned, without this big array and ye Zan''s help, I''m afraid they can''t even carry the dragon power of the other party. As for those Yuanshen Zhenjun or big demon kings led by them, they exist like mole ants in front of the dragon family''s great power.


    However, ye Zan made use of the power of the big array to let two Faxiang Daojun lead the team and fight with the dragon team. After a fight, there was no damage on the side of yuqingzong. In addition to being angry and roaring, the dragon family was also not substantially hit.


    "Where did these two people come from? How can yuqingzong still have a Dharma state we don''t know!"


    Although there was no physical blow, seeing two Dharma ministers with unknown origins still made Suijiang Dragon King and his party feel a little bad. In their previous understanding, even if yuqingzong pulled his allies over, he could at most come up with three Faxiang Daojun. And the three Faxiang taojun, they also learned the origin of two of them from the Internet.


    Therefore, the Dragon King of Suijiang can at least determine that the two Faxiang Daojun in front of them are by no means Qinghong Daojun and cangquan Daojun. At the same time, Suijiang Dragon King himself has seen Yeping who captured his four companions, but he doesn''t know the road name and surname of Yeping. It can also be determined that there is no Yeping among the two.


    "In other words, there are at least five Dharma states in Yuqing sect?"


    Then king Jiang Longwang communicated with several companions and told his limited information to his companions, so he got such a conclusion with some speculation. Of course, this guess does not mean that the two Dharma ministers in front of us are not the helpers sought by Yuqing emperor, but whether there are only these two helpers.


    Sometimes, things are like this. When you see one, you will think of two, when you see two, you will think of three, and when you see three, you will think whether there is more behind.


    Moreover, Suijiang Dragon King knew that the strength of his team was not the strongest of the ten teams. In other words, on the threat to yuqingzong, even if Ao Yu''s team is not included, his team is not the most threatening. In this case, yuqingzong had two Dharma ministers to deal with their team. So, what kind of opponents are the other teams?


    "Can''t you say that the people in this world have joined hands secretly?"


    The Dragon King of Suijiang soon thought of the most likely possibility. Only this possibility can explain the origin of the two Dharma ministers. After all, their understanding of Shenhua domain on the Internet is not limited to Yuqing sect, but they don''t know much about other sects. Therefore, there is no exact answer to how many powerful people there are in the sects of Shenhua domain, even in the sect of demon Taoism.


    Of course, what the dragon clan can be sure of is that there should be no supreme heaven in Shenhua domain. The passage to the outer world is in the underworld on the side of Shenhua domain. With such convenience, how can those supreme masters still stay in this world.


    "You should not be a member of Yuqing sect. If you are an enemy of our family, are you not afraid to cause trouble to you sect?" then the Dragon King of the river shouted at the place where the other party disappeared while coping with the other party''s entanglement and sneak attack.


    However, the Dragon King of Suijiang River didn''t wait for the other party''s response, but saw that the scene around him suddenly changed, and everything in heaven and earth was filled with infinite sword meaning.


    Although in the cloud sea area, the dragon family has no chance to fight with the Terran practitioners, so that the dragon family knows very little about the Terran. However, the Dragon children and grandchildren of the dragon family do not know anything about the unique ability of the human cultivators of Daojing.


    Then the Dragon King of the river immediately responded that this was a man''s monk who shrouded himself in the realm of Tao. However, he didn''t panic. After all, his strength is here, and the Tao territory of the Terran is not invincible.


    However, the Dragon King of the Yangtze River didn''t see anyone perform the crossing territory before fighting with the two Dharma ministers of the yuqingzong side. Now, suddenly, the Taoist realm is shrouded. Is it from the two opponents just now, or is there another human race that can come?


    "What..." so the Dragon King of the river wanted to speak and lead the Lord of the Taoist realm to appear, but he only shouted two words and had to shut up.


    In that Taoist realm, everything in heaven and earth turned into countless sword lights, closed up and down towards the middle, and rotated rapidly like a millstone. The Dragon King of Suijiang river is like a bean in the middle of a stone mill, which is clamped in the middle.


    Then the Dragon King of the Yangtze River showed his real body in the shape of a dragon and waved his head and tail to resist the sword light from up to down, as if he had become Pangu who opened the world. Although he is not the great God of Pangu, this realm is not really heaven and earth. The infinite sword light that made up heaven and earth, although it was really fierce, it only left some scars on him.


    "Roar!"


    Then the Dragon King of the river roared, and his body suddenly burst into an incomparable momentum. The Dragon claws waved towards the space in front of him, which actually tore a hole in the heaven and earth of the Taoist realm. Then, his body turned into a flash of lightning, shot into the crack of the Taoist realm, and unexpectedly broke through the Taoist realm.


    However, when the Dragon King of Suijiang came out of the Taoist realm, he found that all his companions had disappeared. Moreover, before he looked carefully and found his companion, a groundbreaking sword light had been cut off.


    So the Dragon King of the river didn''t care about his companions, opened his huge mouth in the face of the cut sword light, and a dragon ball flew out of his mouth.


    The Dragon King of Suijiang could feel that with his own flesh, he could never get hurt by the sword, so he had to carry it with a dragon ball. Fortunately, the dragon ball is not an entity, a magic weapon, or a jade ball, so it is not afraid to be cut in half. Therefore, he was not worried that the dragon ball would be cut by the sword light, so he used the dragon ball to block the sword light.


    In an instant, the incomparably brilliant sword light was cut on the dragon ball of the Dragon King of Suijiang river. The violent collision between the two forces immediately triggered an earth shaking roar, which shook the space as if it were shaking.


    Although the dragon ball will not be cut, it is related to the life of the dragon family. After being cut by the sword light, the Dragon King of the river couldn''t help humming, and took the opportunity to swing his tail and flash aside. He has seen it. Right behind the sword light, he learned about it through the Internet. The ally of yuqingzong, Qinghong Daojun.


    "Did yuqingzong really find you and kill you!" then the Dragon King of the river provoked a mockery, and then grabbed you with his claws towards Qinghong Dao Jun. He didn''t know what the relationship between yuqingzong and his allies was. If he could provoke success with a few words, it would be a very good result. However, if the provocation is not successful, in fact, there is nothing important. The left and right are just a king of Dharma.

 Chapter 1069

    "Did yuqingzong really get you to die?"


    This sentence of the king of Suijiang dragon has an obvious provocative meaning. After all, allies can''t really live and die together. At least from his point of view, in the face of their strong enemies like the dragon family, yuqingzong found Qinghong Daojun and cangquan Daojun at this time. It was almost to die with his allies.


    The strength of the dragon family is very strong. In the view of the Dragon King of Suijiang, even if yuqingzong pulls his allies, he can''t change the end of the last collapse. However, he still hopes to alienate yuqingzong and his allies through provocation, and let yuqingzong''s two allies retreat in the face of difficulties.


    This is not because Suijiang Dragon King has any kindness.


    Yes, from the overall situation, the strength of the Dragon nationality crushed the jade qingzong.


    But the problem is that the Dragon King of Suijiang is not very good.


    After tearing open the road and rushing out, the king of Jianglong found that his other three clans and the turtle demon king who led the way were no longer here. He didn''t know where they had gone. Maybe they had been captured by yuqingzong or killed by yuqingzong.


    In a word, what Suijiang Dragon King will face now is to fight against the five Dharma ministers of Yuqing sect with his own strength.


    If it wasn''t in this big array, if it wasn''t for the inexplicable disappearance of the same clan, then the king of Jianglong wouldn''t be afraid of the five Dharma Xiang Daojun. However, with the strength of the other party, we can clean up the three dragon power in such a short time. So, how difficult will it be for the other party to clean up the Dragon King of Suijiang next?


    Therefore, for his own safety, Suijiang Dragon King still hopes to make the other party give up yuqingzong through his provocation. Even though he thought that yuqingzong might not dare to kill himself and other dragon families, it was still a shame to be captured.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''d better go with your fellow countrymen!"


    Qinghong Daojun raised his hand and waved forward. A sword light suddenly shot out and cut on the dragon claw of the Dragon King of Suijiang. He immediately cut the dragon claw into a split. At the same time, with the exploding sword light, centered on the cutting position, a hazy light fog erupted and shrouded the Dragon King of Suijiang river.


    Then the Dragon King of the river was cut on his paw with a sword. Before he could breathe out in pain, he found that the surrounding scene had changed again. He was no stranger to this change. He knew from the sharp sword meaning that he felt that this was obviously the other party''s Tao realm.


    But this time, in this Taoist realm, the infinite sword idea was more fierce than before, I don''t know how many times. Moreover, the figure of Qinghong Daojun also appeared in the Taoist realm, hanging in the air opposite the Dragon King of Suijiang River, presiding over the operation of the avenue in the Taoist realm.


    In fact, the Dragon King of Suijiang was able to tear up this realm just because Qinghong Daojun didn''t use too much power to deal with several other dragon families.


    This time, several other dragon clan talents were captured by Yuqing emperor in the short time when the Dragon King of Suijiang was trapped by the Taoist realm. Now, in this large array space, the only opponent of Qinghong Daojun and others is the Suijiang Dragon King.


    Moreover, it is not just Qinghong Daojun.


    Just after the Suijiang Dragon King was again shrouded in the Taoist realm, night peace and cangquan Taoist king, as well as the two elders of Fengjiu and Pengzhen of Moyi religion, also appeared in this boundless sword realm. The five Dharma ministers surrounded the Dragon King of Suijiang in the middle from the front, back, left and right, as if they were going to eat them at the next moment.


    "You..."


    Then the Dragon King of the river looked around at the five Dharma ministers around him, and a bit of ominous foreboding rose in his heart. He knew that Qinghong Daojun and cangquan Daojun had also seen how to capture their four companions safely overnight, but he still couldn''t figure out the origin of the remaining two. However, he was basically sure that yuqingzong did have an unknown card, but he didn''t know how big it was.


    "You Taoist friends, time is pressing. Let''s get rid of him quickly."


    Without waiting for the Dragon King of Suijiang River to think more, Qinghong Daojun was the first to take the lead. The infinite sword intention between heaven and earth suddenly gathered in one place and turned into a giant sword cutting down into the sky. The power of this giant sword is far from the sword that the Dragon King of Suijiang resisted with a dragon ball. In particular, the sword idea emitted by it seems to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    At the same time, the surrounding people, such as yeping''an, didn''t talk about the morality of the authentic sect, and launched an attack on the Dragon King of Suijiang. Moreover, everyone spared no effort and went all out. They didn''t consider the efficiency of the blow at all. They rolled over the Dragon King of Suijiang from all sides.


    In this level of battle, it is difficult to have any clever moves, that is, to compete with each other by strength. Of course, it doesn''t mean that there are no skills at all, but skills exist in the understanding and application of the avenue, and their role is just to make their own strength stronger.


    In fact, when it comes to skills and power, they never exist in opposition. Skills are always for the better use of power. For example, in the stage of gas refining and foundation building, all kinds of martial arts that need to be learned and used are essentially to make better use of power and maximize the use of limited power.


    At the level of FA Xiang and Tong Tian, it''s not that you don''t pay attention to skills at all, but skills are no longer that kind of external fancy moves. Their skill lies in their understanding of the power of the road at ordinary times and their use of the power of the road against the enemy. Only when they show it, there is only a competition of power.


    For example, is there really an essential difference between the same fire spell, a big fireball and a big fire dragon? Even if you cast a spell on the fire, which can blow a lifelike fire dragon, or other chickens, ducks, geese, dogs and pigs, it can not change the essence of a fire.


    This is the so-called "return to nature".


    Although the Dragon King of Suijiang has the strength of Tongtian level, he is already suppressed in the boundless sword territory. Under the full siege of the five Dharma ministers, where is there any chance to escape from Shengtian. As a result, there was no accident at all, that is, in the blink of an eye, the king of Jianglong was bleeding all over, lost his resistance, and was transferred and suppressed by the big array.


    "I''ve solved the first team again!" Qinghong Dao Jun accepted the Dao territory and said to Yeping and others.


    "So it seems that there is nothing wrong with the dragon clan!" cangquan Daojun looked very relaxed, and there was no initial uneasiness in his expression.


    Indeed, up to now, everything has been going well here, and yuqingzong has made certain advantages. According to Ye Zan''s plan, as the snowball continues to roll down, the advantage of yuqingzong will be greater and greater.


    "Three Taoist friends, we have received a message from the limitless Taoist friends, and we are going to support another space." Feng Jiu elder of Mo Yi sect said to Qinghong Daojun and others at this time.


    You know, compared with the dragon clan, the number of Faxiang Daojun is still much less. Therefore, in the face of those teams of the dragon family, it is not the team of yuqingzong that can have FA xiangdao Jun as the seat.


    Fortunately, yuqingzong still has the advantage of large array, which can create a certain time difference, so that yuqingzong can have room to move.


    It is precisely because of this that Feng Jiu and Peng Zhen, who vacated their hands this time, will not act together with Qinghong Daojun and others, but will rush to support the team in another space. Their duty, like now, is still to delay time, waiting for Qinghong Daojun and others to support again, and then work together to deal with the dragon team.


    "Take care, Taoist friends. We''re going to the next space," said Qinghong Daojun, nodding to Feng Jiu and Peng Zhen.


    Really speaking, although Qinghong Daojun and others bear heavy responsibilities, the burden on other people who are responsible for dragging the dragon team is also not light at all.


    After all, there are no more Dharma ministers and Taoists on the side of Yuqing sect, so that it is a luxury for two people to drag down a team of dragons. Elders like Yu, who are at the peak of Dharma, even have to lead a group of yuanshenjing alone and drag a team of four Dragon power.


    Qinghong Daojun and others naturally knew this very well, so they specially said "take care" to Feng Jiu and Peng Zhen.


    At the end of the two sentences, the figure of the five Faxiang Daojun disappeared in an instant in this quiet space.


    On the other side, Ao Yu and his party, who are still camping step by step in the maze, don''t know that their companions are being cleaned up team by team. They didn''t expect that yuqingzong would have an ally such as Moyi sect, and would suddenly let yuqingzong have more than a dozen Dharma ministers.


    However, the maze has limits after all. Even if ye Zan has designed the maze very complex, even if Ao Yu and his party carefully slowed down the speed of travel, they still came to the exit of the maze. It has to be said that although the divination method of the turtle demon king can only choose the direction of the fork, it is still a sharp weapon to crack the maze.


    Looking at the door composed of light in the fog, Ao Yu''s face seemed a little complicated. He didn''t expect that his previous caution seemed to have done useless work, and he didn''t encounter any accidents all the way. But now, facing the unknown behind the maze exit, he can''t really put down his vigilance. After all, there is no accident ahead, which doesn''t mean there will be no accident next.


    "How''s it going? Has divination come to an end?" Ao Yu stood in front of the maze exit and turned to the turtle demon king next to him.


    At this time, the tortoise demon king was holding the tortoise shell and carefully looked at and identified the patterns on the tortoise shell, so as to see the good and bad omens from the changes of the patterns. Hearing Ao Yu''s inquiry, he showed an uneasy expression on his face. His tone was uneasy and said, "tell your Highness the prince that the old slave had divined for several times just now. It seems that good luck is better than evil."


    After all, the judgment of good and bad luck can''t be too accurate, and it''s impossible to tell people too detailed things. Now, the tortoise demon king can only know whether the result of his line is good or bad after he goes out. In other words, when they go out, it is auspicious if they are safe, and it is vicious if they have casualties.


    However, ye Zan, Qinghong Daojun and others haven''t come yet, and it''s not time to finally fight with the dragon family. Then, just by comparing the strength of the two sides now, Ao Yu and his party must be "auspicious" to Ye Zan, who is on the outside.


    "Well, since it''s auspicious... Let''s go out and have a look! See what the little jade qingzong is playing with for us." Ao Yu was less alert to the outside when he heard the result of divination. Of course, a little less vigilance does not mean that he is completely relieved, or that he has no doubts at all. On the contrary, when he heard that it was "Ji", the doubts in his heart were much more abundant.


    After all, from the perspective of normal thinking, if yuqingzong is not prepared, where does he have the courage to shout at the dragon family. Can we say that relying on such a maze, we want to use such a maze to trap the dragon family forever?


    Ao Yu doesn''t think that the people of yuqingzong are really stupid. Naturally, they won''t think that this maze is the last support of yuqingzong. Just walking through a maze will break the big array and smash the Taoist field of yuqingzong. It''s ridiculous to say.


    However, no matter what doubts, since we have come here, we still have to go out and face the unknown outside. Therefore, although there was still some uneasiness in his heart, Ao Yu made a decision and took the team to the light door of the maze.


    There was still no trap. Ao Yu and his party easily walked out of the maze and came to the big array space outside the maze.


    After walking out of the maze, Ao Yu also saw the huge war fortress floating in mid air in the distance opposite.


    "Hehe, is this the last means of yuqingzong?" Ao Yu didn''t look surprised when he saw the war fortress, but looked relieved.


    A lot of information about Yuqing sect can be seen on the Internet, including the alliance with Qingyue Jianzong and Arctic Jianzong. Similarly, although yuqingzong''s war fortress did not boast in the domain, it was by no means a secret thing.


    Therefore, when collecting the information of yuqingzong, the Dragon nationality naturally saw the information of war fortress on the Internet.


    This war fortress comes from an evil devil outside the sky. It sounds scary, but it''s actually not a lot. At least purely in terms of combat effectiveness, since this war fortress was captured, it shows how invincible it can not exist. You know, in the battle of the underworld, the strongest one in the Shenhua domain was the Supreme Master of heaven. Didn''t you also rob this fortress from the demons outside the sky.


    Ao Yu''s line, except the turtle demon king, are all Tongtian level powers. Can''t he take the war fortress?


    Probably, this is why the result of the tortoise demon king''s divination will be "auspicious".

 Chapter 1070

    Ao Yu and his party walked out of the maze and saw a huge war fortress floating in the distance of this space. Due to the long distance, facing the war fortress, they don''t have any huge and small contrast psychology. However, they can also judge how huge the actual volume of the war fortress is.


    "Yuqingzong is really lucky! There are so many human clans in Shenhua domain, and there are not a few stronger clans than yuqingzong. Unexpectedly, they have won the fortress of evil demons outside this day." looking at the war fortress in the distance, Ao Yu was not so nervous and worried, but joked to several fellow clans.


    "No matter how lucky we are, it''s useless to provoke our family! When we break this array, we''ll just take this thing to top the interest of Beihai dragon palace!" a dragon power nearby squinted at the war fortress, but there was no greed in his eyes, as if he was right.


    Indeed, in terms of material value, although the war fortress of extraterrestrial demons is rare, it is not as good as the Beihai dragon palace. In the final analysis, this war fortress is a castle that can fly in the sky. The most valuable thing is the flying technology.


    Of course, the dragon people don''t know. After getting the war fortress, ye Zan transformed the war fortress to a great extent. During the transformation, ye Zan used many precious materials, which can be regarded as improving the value of some war fortresses in terms of materials. However, even so, if measured by "money", the war fortress still can''t compare with Beihai dragon palace.


    Moreover, the Dragon nationality is a famous local tyrant in the world. It has accumulated much wealth even before the ancient Xianting era. Even in the Xianting era, they had to pay some "tribute" to Xianting, but they certainly wouldn''t lose all their family property.


    Not to mention, the war fortress Ye Zan got is not the real "main warship" of tianwai evil, but something similar to the equipment of reserve forces. Just like the Navy and the marine police, the marine police often use light warships, and most of them are "retired" from the Navy. Not to mention the Navy''s aircraft carrier, even some heavy warships cannot be equipped to the marine police.


    Although the dragon family has no war fortress, they have participated in the battle of immortals and Demons after all. They must have been in touch with the real war fortress. Even if this group of dragons were born after the war, they will certainly know what the real war fortress looks like from some inheritance.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the dragon family, this war fortress is probably only a rarity.


    Ao Yu and his party are talking about the war fortress there, and ye Zan, who is in charge of the war fortress, has long been ready to meet them. In the lower part of the war fortress, hatch doors opened together, and then countless small unmanned fighters flew out of them, like a swarm of bees out of the nest.


    These unmanned fighters, less than one meter long, are pure scientific and technological products with shapes like metal darts. Although the size of the UAV is small, the weapons equipped on it are quite complete, ranging from missiles to machine guns. At most, it is smaller.


    However, neither the UAV nor the weapons equipped by the UAV have been transformed into a magic weapon. However, the power of these weapons can never be underestimated. Even against enemies of this level of Shanglong clan, they will not really be like mosquitoes biting elephants.


    In addition, among the weapons of these UAVs, yezzan is also equipped with some micro nuclear missiles.


    In the world of science and technology, the miniaturization of nuclear weapons has not been a difficult thing for a long time, and even has become the conventional weapons and equipment of the federal army. At the same time, those small nuclear weapons often eliminate the harm of radiation, and only special radiation weapons will be deliberately retained or strengthened.


    Ye Zan''s micro nuclear missile equipped with unmanned fighters is a weapon that removes the harm of nuclear radiation. After all, although the space of this array is alone, it is absolutely attached to Tongtian peak. Ye Zan doesn''t want to turn yuqingzong''s Dojo into a restricted area of nuclear radiation.


    After the countless unmanned fighters flew out of the war fortress, they immediately discharged scattered flight formations on both sides, and surrounded Ao Yu and his party. Although the size of the UAV is small and it can''t install too powerful engines, its flying speed is not slow, which can almost be compared with the flying sword of ordinary monks.


    Ao Yu was surprised to see a group of UAVs covering his side like a huge net. "What''s that?"


    "I don''t think it looks like a magic weapon, or even there is no magic power fluctuation. Is it also the means of evil spirits outside the sky?" a dragon family great energy observed carefully, but he didn''t get the exact answer.


    "Anyway, since the other party has started, we don''t have to be polite!" Ao Yu simply ordered the fight without hesitation, although he didn''t know the means of the opposite party, based on the idea of soldiers coming to block him.


    Ao Yu and several other dragon family powerful men then soared into the air and showed the real dragon body. The six dragons are thousands of feet long. They are golden, blue, white and black. They are very ferocious. However, due to the suppression of the large array, these dragons can only soar for a few feet, that is, they will not roll on the ground.


    "Hateful, the forbidden air system of this array made us suffer this insult!" Ao Yu was among them, incarnated into a golden dragon, and roared angrily.


    You know, the dragon people are very proud, or they love face very much. They should show their nobility and extraordinary in every move. But now, the real dragon is controlled by the big array. It can only toss several feet off the ground. It is almost as good as the loach rolling in the mud. In their view, this is naturally a naked insult, which is not much different from scolding them face to face.


    "The crown prince is at ease. When we break this array, we will make the other party pay back thousands of times!" a dragon power incarnated as a green dragon roared.


    Without waiting for the dragon people to talk more, the UAV group over yezan has formed a siege against them. Of course, this encirclement is not on a plane, but "high above". The UAV, because it is a product of science and technology, is naturally not limited by the Forbidden Space of the large array and can hover high in the sky.


    When the siege was completed at will, the UAV group, under the instruction of Ye Zan, did not give the dragon family a chance to further study, and immediately launched an attack in the lower siege. A finger sized missile was ejected from the magazine of the UAV, and then pushed by the missile''s own engine, it plunged into several dragons below.


    "Hoo!"


    A red fire dragon, although I don''t know what it is, I also know it''s best not to let it fall on me. So he twisted his body slightly, looked up and opened his mouth, and a sea of fire erupted, and the missiles fired at him swept over.


    "Roar!"


    A green dragon nearby also roared at this time. He waved his claws in the air, and immediately waved infinite thunder, as if a power grid had been formed on his head. The thunder and lightning flashed and thundered in the air, and shrouded a missile in the twinkling of an eye.


    If it were an ordinary missile, I''m afraid it would be destroyed in the blink of an eye. However, although the technology of these missiles manufactured by yezan is the technology of the scientific and technological world, the materials have been specially improved. He has been in this world for so many years and has a deep understanding of the power of this world. How can he fail to consider these problems.


    After the countless missiles were launched into the huohai power grid, on the one hand, their materials are fire-resistant and insulated, and on the other hand, they fly fast enough. Therefore, almost without much impact, the missile passed through the blockade of the huohai power grid and continued to shoot at the six dragons below.


    "What the hell has not been destroyed!" Ao Yu was surprised to see the dense missiles coming. But he was very clear about the strength of his two cousins, and knew the power of dragon fire and thunder, but he didn''t expect to block those strange things.


    "Hum, it''s just some crooked tricks. I''ll destroy them!" the red fire dragon felt embarrassed when he saw that his dragon fire could not destroy the missile. After a curse, he puffed up his cheeks again, opened his mouth and ejected a more cohesive fire snake, which swept straight towards the missiles in the sky.


    Although the missiles made by yezan use high-temperature resistant materials, there is still a limit after all. What will not be ignited by the lighter does not mean that it will not be ignited by the spray gun. The red fire dragon condenses the dragon fire in its mouth into a line, which is equivalent to a dragon shaped spray gun. Of course, the most important thing is that due to the high concentration of dragon fire, there has been a great improvement in energy and temperature.


    As the dragon fire swept away in the air, the missiles stirred by the dragon fire burst one after another. The continuous explosion not only distorted the Dragon Fire condensed into a line, but also covered the lightning and thunder of the green dragon over there.


    However, the gathering of dragon fire means that it can not cover too large a range. The space occupied by six thousand foot dragons is not small. Therefore, after all, some missiles penetrated through the blockade and continued to shoot at several dragons.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to think that relying on this kind of thing can stop us from moving forward!" Ao Yu looked very disdainful in the face of the leaked missiles, but he waved his claws directly at them.


    Ao Yu did this not because he was arrogant, but because he had a considerable understanding of the power of missiles from the explosion of those missiles. He knew very well that with the power of those missiles that exploded in the dragon fire, I''m afraid he couldn''t even break his scales. How could he cause any damage.


    Of course, Ao Yu was not stupid enough. He really only relied on his flesh to resist those missiles, but applied the power of blood to the Dragon claws. When his claw was photographed, he immediately saw a more huge claw shadow, as if it had left the claw as if it were real, and photographed it on countless missiles.


    There was another roar of explosion. A large number of missiles were shot and exploded under the claw shadow. The power of explosion tore the claw shadow to pieces at the same time. However, the shadow of that claw was just a wave of Ao Yu at will. Even if he "died together" with the missile, there was no real loss.


    With each of the six dragons, the explosion soon became more and more sparse, and it could be said that it was undamaged. However, this did not make Ao Yu proud of them, nor did it disappoint Ye Zan. To put it bluntly, this is just a test, or a fireworks to welcome the arrival of the dragon family.


    At the end of the missile attack, the UAV group hovering at high altitude also launched another wave of attack on the Dragon below. This time, of course, there were no more missiles. I saw that UAVs like darts popped a small gun from the "jaw" position one after another, and beams of light were instantly fired from the muzzle.


    This is the energy gun of the UAV, which emits a high-energy ion beam, which can be regarded as installing the high-energy ion gun on the UAV. Of course, due to the structural limitations of UAVs, such "guns" are far from being compared with real naval guns, and the damage to dragon power must be limited.


    Some people may want to say that since there are powerful weapons, such as nuclear bombs, why not use them directly?


    You know, ye Zan''s main task now is not to really destroy these dragon power, but to delay time as much as possible. Moreover, even a nuclear bomb, just a tactical micro nuclear bomb, can''t really destroy these dragon power.


    Unless, yezan will directly drop a large equivalent nuclear bomb here regardless of the radiation and the impact on Tongtian peak. But the problem is that even if you really kill these dragon families with such a nuclear bomb, it will be a situation of mutual defeat for yuqingzong.


    What yuqingzong wants is not to hurt both sides, although under such a strength comparison, the result seems to be proud. But how much is pride worth? Just to be proud, he not only destroyed his Taoist temple, but also became an immortal enemy with the dragon family. Who can be proud of that result.


    Back on the battlefield, countless UAVs hovered in the sky, and light beams fell from the sky, leaving huge dragons no room to escape. And these beams are different from missiles. They can not be ignited by fire or destroyed by thunder.


    "Is this jade qingzong teasing us? He even used this ridiculous means!" Ao Yu sneered and didn''t see any action. An energy barrier, that is, a protective spell, rose on him instantly. For energetic attacks, it is not necessary to deal with them by means of energy protection, but it can be regarded as the right medicine.


    Although the dragon people don''t know much about ye Zan''s means, they haven''t dealt with high-energy ion beams or spells. In the final analysis, most offensive spells are also energy attack situations, but the nature of energy is different.

 Chapter 1071

    Countless lights fell from the sky, as if a limited pouring rain fell on the head of the six dragons. The light beam, like a rain line, fell from the sky without interruption and hit the magic barrier supported by the six dragons, stirring up ripples of energy fluctuations.


    "Hiss! I thought it was something. It''s not enough to tickle us!"


    Through the contact of magic barrier, I felt the real power of those beams, and several people on the Dragon side looked quite disdainful. Although no one really feels it personally, it''s just a matter of face. After all, even if the attack of mosquitoes and ants is not fatal, no one wants to be bitten by mosquitoes and ants.


    Of course, the dragon people despise ye Zan''s means, not because ye Zan''s attack is really weak, but because their strength is too strong. Each of the six dragon clan talents has the strength of Tongtian level. They are already at the peak of the world. If those shrimps and crab generals and ye Zan''s attacks come down, I''m afraid few can stand whole in the end.


    Ye Zan, who sits in the war fortress, can be said to be completely expected of the results of the current offensive, so he is not disappointed at all. What he has to do is not to hurt or even kill these dragon power. He really doesn''t have that ability. As long as he can delay as long as possible.


    Therefore, the UAV group thrown out at the beginning is like a work of art for the other party to watch, so that the other party can linger for a moment, even if it reflects its value. Anyway, the dragon family doesn''t know yet. The real strength of yuqingzong and the plan for the dragon family will not deliberately race against time.


    People often make complaints about "villains die from the words". Many films and TV programs have this rule, and many people have been regarded as a point of love for Tucao. However, art comes from life. Although it is often higher than life, it is still based on life after all. Why is "often" higher than life? Because in real life, there are always some things more absurd and ridiculous, and even people can''t make them up.


    Back to the question of "villains talk too much", the real reason why he has become a slot in people''s mouth is not that he talks too much, but that he is a "villain". In other words, if you are a decent protagonist and "talk too much" under the same circumstances, that is the "pretending x to hit the face" loved by many people. "Villains" are also human beings, and they will also have a heart yearning for "installing X", but the end is often that "installing X" fails, but they are beaten in the face.


    The villains talk a lot because they think they have an absolute advantage and that their opponents have no chance to turn over. Well, under such circumstances, it''s normal to show off your wisdom or strength to your opponent in a desperate situation to meet your empty heart.


    And now, Ao Yu and other dragon people have similar psychology.


    At least, these dragon powerful people don''t think yuqingzong can have any backhand to really reverse the current situation. In that case, they don''t have to be too impatient. They have more game psychology in dealing with yuqingzong. After all, yuqingzong didn''t give face to the dragon family. They naturally wanted to take back the cut face and pour out their anger.


    "Well, now that you know that there''s nothing wrong with these things, don''t let them harass you like this."


    Although the six dragons on Ao Yu''s side are not in a hurry to break, they won''t delay too much time. I''ve seen and experienced the curiosity about these means of yuqingzong. No one will be silly to watch it all the time.


    "Prince, wait for me to clean up these mosquitoes!" said a blue dragon in a muffled voice, raised his upper body towards the sky, and waved his two front claws in the air.


    As the green dragon waved his claws, countless lights gushed out of the scales of his forelimbs and quickly condensed on the nails like a giant sickle, and finally turned into half moon thunder. The thunder blades condensed with the power of thunder flew thousands of meters in an instant, cut into the UAV group with the potential of sweeping thousands of troops, and cut some UAVs that can''t avoid and burst into flames in the air.


    "Let me help brother Wang!"


    Another black dragon, seeing that his companions easily killed so many UAVs, immediately waved his claws and blew out a lot of claws. Under the shadow of those claws, the UAVs circling in the sky really became mosquitoes and flies facing the fly swatter, which were swept down by "crackling".


    Ye Zan''s UAVs, although the materials used are not ordinary steel, can''t use any really rare and precious natural materials and earth treasures. Moreover, because there is no weapon refining method, and there are no runes on the UAV to reinforce and enhance defense, it is naturally difficult to resist such a powerful attack.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the previously dense UAV group became much sparse under the attack of several dragon power. The wreckage of the destroyed UAV fell from the sky like raindrops, but it was further blasted into fly ash before it fell in front of several dragons.


    Seeing the dragon family, ye Zan gave another instruction in a leisurely manner. From the UAV group, some UAVs that were originally in the periphery suddenly disappeared out of thin air, but they were not destroyed by the dragon power.


    Don''t forget that ye Zan is the master of this array in addition to these scientific and technological means. Therefore, just as he helped Qinghong Daojun and others, he can apply some functions of the big array to some of his plans.


    Ye Zan knows very well that the fuselage of those UAVs is relatively fragile, and it is impossible to rush to several dragons without shelter. So, while giving instructions to UAVs, he controlled the power of the array to cover those UAVs.


    "How did these things get here?"


    Suddenly, Ao Yu found some things that should have been flying high in the sky around his body. However, he had been paying attention to the sky above his head. He only saw his companions destroy a large number of these "magic weapons", but he didn''t see them fall completely. So how did these things around him come from and what did they want to do?


    "Eh? How did this leak?"


    Hearing Ao Yu''s question, several other dragon family talents also noticed this situation, and found that there were many "invaders" around. It''s not that they are too useless or not vigilant. After all, the UAV has no mana fluctuation. It''s really difficult to find them in time in the way that the powers in the world are used to.


    Moreover, the size of several giant dragons is very large, while the UAV is only less than half a meter long, which can almost be said to be the same as the gap between people and mosquitoes. If mosquitoes don''t buzz, it''s often difficult to notice mosquitoes out of sight. Therefore, it is normal that several dragons did not notice these UAVs for the first time.


    The UAVs Ye Zan sent to several dragons are different from those destroyed by dragons in the air. They are equipped with tactical nuclear weapons. Ye Zan knew early on that if nuclear weapons were launched with missiles, it would be difficult to affect these dragons. Therefore, it would be better to transport them directly by UAV.


    After Ao Yu found the drones, ye Zan immediately ordered the drones to start internal tactical nuclear weapons without waiting for the other party to make any action. There was no countdown. After receiving yezan''s instructions, or almost at the same time, all tactical nuclear weapons broke out instantly.


    "Boom!"


    Although it was only a tactical nuclear weapon, the scene was quite gorgeous when so many nuclear weapons broke out at the same time. Although the six dragons are huge, they are still shrouded by the continuous strong light at the moment of the simultaneous outbreak of tactical nuclear weapons.


    For the six dragons, the power of this tactical nuclear weapon is much stronger than the previous micro missiles and high-energy ion beams. In particular, the high temperature generated by the nuclear explosion can melt even steel. Even if they have sky class strength, they will never feel good there.


    "Roar!"


    Almost at the moment when the roar subsided, several dragons roared angrily, obviously suffering a little from it.


    Sure enough, in the space after the nuclear explosion, the strong light and smoke disappeared, and the figure of several dragons became clear again. Look at them again, although they don''t seem too miserable, they are somewhat embarrassed. In their original smooth scales, there were patches of spots, as if they had vitiligo and psoriasis.


    Ao Yu they don''t need to look at themselves. As long as they look at their companions, they know what they should look like now. Although this did not cause too much substantial damage to their bodies, they definitely lost a lot of face.


    "Sure enough, I can carry the nuclear explosion! Although it is only tactical, it is enough to show that the power of the world is not worse than that of the world of science and technology." Ye Zan had expected that it would be such a result, but he was still a little shocked.


    You know, in the world of science and technology, even tactical nuclear weapons can''t be carried down with flesh. Even wearing the best protective individual mecha is still difficult to resist the powerful lethality of tactical nuclear weapons. This is why, in the face of so many new high-tech weapons, nuclear weapons can still occupy a place in the war.


    However, in this world of monastic civilization, these intelligent creatures can actually carry nuclear weapons through their own development. And this is only the level of heaven. Up there are earth immortals, real immortals and so on. How powerful those "immortals" will be!


    Of course, ye Zan is not worried that the world will invade the world of science and technology. On the one hand, he doesn''t have such a sense of belonging to the world of science and technology. After all, he was driven to this world at the beginning. On the other hand, Xuanyuan Daozu said that the world of science and technology does not have all the conditions required by practitioners, and it is simply not suitable for practitioners to go.


    However, the fact that several dragons can carry tactical nuclear weapons does not mean that the world can crush the world of science and technology. This tactical nuclear weapon is only a weapon greatly weakened. There are more and more powerful weapons in the world of science and technology. Therefore, even if the two worlds really go to war, it is impossible to say who is strong and who is weak.


    While ye Zan was feeling, several dragon family talents over Ao Yu were already angry. Although they didn''t suffer a big loss, ye Zan was beaten in the face in their view. Before, they showed all kinds of disdain, which seemed quite ridiculous at this moment. Eight of their anger turned into anger.


    "Very good! Very good! I originally wanted to leave a way for you to live. Now it seems that I don''t have to take into account any friendliness!" Ao Yu roared, gnashing his teeth, looking at the war fortress. It''s a great shame that Prince long, who is in the world of cloud sea, is treated like this by such a clan.


    "Prince, the old turtle is gone!" a dragon family powerful man nearby added another spoonful of oil to Ao Yu''s anger.


    So many tactical nuclear weapons broke out together. Although they failed to kill several dragon families, the turtle demon king, who was only Yuanshen level, failed to survive the nuclear explosion. It was Ao Yu who didn''t expect yuqingzong to have such means, so that they didn''t think of protecting the turtle demon king at the first time.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, in the eyes of Ao Yu and their dragon families, other sea families are worthless at all. You know, how many sea people Ao Yu sent into the battle as cannon fodder when he wanted to play inside and outside attack before, and how could he take a turtle demon king to heart.


    "Die or die! Anyway, we have come here now. The last reliance of Yuqing sect is opposite, and there is no need for the old turtle to show the way." Ao Yu said so, but the anger in his chest did not decrease at all, but it was much more turbulent.


    The dog beating also depends on the master. The old turtle is indeed a worthless slave in Ao Yu''s eyes. But now, the old turtle was destroyed by Ao Yu''s side, which was undoubtedly another blow on their faces. Ao Yu can not care about the life and death of the old turtle, but he can''t care about his face and the meaning of the old turtle''s death.


    In his anger, Ao Yu threw the dragon''s tail directly and rushed towards the war fortress. Several other dragon clan talents dared not fall behind, so they hurriedly caught up with Ao Yu on both sides.


    It seems that ye Zan''s plan to delay time will go bankrupt with Ao Yu''s anger. However, ye Zan did not panic. He looked at the six dragons who really came to the war fortress and played another card in his hand. In the direction of Ao Yu''s party, there was a slight wave in the void, and four glittering dragon beads emerged.

 Chapter 1072

    The appearance of the four Dragon Balls suddenly made Ao Yu and his party charge, and the original anger turned into towering anger. That''s the life of their fellow countrymen. Isn''t it obvious that the other party is threatening them at this time!


    You know, the reason why the dragon family chose to enter the array is also because yuqingzong took out these four Dragon beads as a threat, which made them cut off the possibility of using any outside tricks. Therefore, the two sides reached an agreement. The two sides locked the way to decide the victory and defeat in the nine days and ten places town boundary array of yuqingzong.


    Originally, Ao Yu was not worried that yuqingzong would go back, even though the four siblings were still in yuqingzong''s hands. After all, in his opinion, the final victory or defeat was doomed from the beginning. Yuqingzong had to leave a way for himself. Just imagine, finally, the dragon clan broke into the formation and killed the Yuqing sect road field of tongtianfeng. It was found that four fellow clans had been unlucky. Can you spare the Yuqing sect?


    Now, however, yuqingzong violated the agreement and took out the Dragon beads captured by the four Dragon families again. What is this behavior? What do you want? It seems that there is no need to ask more. The answer has been clearly put there.


    It is precisely because of this that Ao Yu was so angry. It was not just the anger of being teased, but the anger of almost becoming the enemy of life and death. Or hate, hate to "eat their meat and sleep their skin", hate to pay all the known curses on each other.


    However, at this time, in front of Ao Yu and his party, there was an empty place not far away. Suddenly, a figure emerged with a burst of distortion.


    "Is this what your authentic sect advertises?" seeing the figure floating in front, Ao Yu pressed his anger and asked each other.


    Yes, the figure floating in front of Ao Yu and his party is exactly what ye Zan projected into this space with the way of space. Ye Zan cherishes his life. Even if he is the same family holding each other in his hand, he can''t really appear in front of each other. After all, it''s only the four Dharma level dragon power, which is indeed of certain value to the dragon family, but it won''t make the dragon family completely taboo.


    If, with those four captives, the dragon clan could bow down and admit defeat, it would not happen in the big array now.


    "Hehe, brother Ao doesn''t have to. I didn''t want to threaten you with these dragon balls. However, they are also idle. Since they are in my hand, they must play a role." facing Ao Yu''s question, ye Zan smiled faintly without any shame.


    Ye Zan knew very well that the four prisoners in his hand could not make the dragon family have too much scruples. But what is his current task? Is to delay as much time as possible. Since it is delaying time, of course, we should use any means.


    Although there are so many conversations, even if you can delay for one more minute, it may play a very important role in yuqingzong''s side.


    Maybe it was just a few minutes away. Qinghong Daojun and others failed to accumulate enough advantages, which finally led to the attack of the dragon clan. Perhaps with so many minutes, Qinghong Daojun and others can not only successfully achieve the predetermined goal, but also overfulfil the task.


    In a word, as long as we can get enough time, ye Zan, let alone take out the four Dragon Balls, will have no problem asking Ao Yu for a major health care.


    "Hum, what do you want? Don''t think that we can give up asking for justice from your clan if we have several of our peers in your hands!" Ao Yu didn''t say the real purpose of his trip, but it was an indirect expression of the determination of the dragon clan. That is, the lives of those fellow members of the dragon family can not be abandoned.


    Ao Yu''s words are not bluff.


    Although people often say that "life is priceless", life is often valuable and measurable. For example, car accident compensation, although it is said that life is priceless, there must be a compensation amount in the end, and it will be far lower than the so-called "priceless".


    Here in the dragon family, in the face of the benefits that the dragon family''s Liwei will bring, the lives of several Dharma phase level dragon families will also be set a value. If the value of their lives is higher than the interests expected by the dragon people. Then the dragon may give up their original plan for them. However, if the value of their lives is lower than the interests expected by the dragon people. Then it is not impossible for them to sacrifice.


    Before Ao Yu, he was threatened by Ye Zan and gave up the opportunity to use outside moves. Just because he is confident that with his own strength, even if he doesn''t use any outside tricks, he can achieve the ultimate goal. In other words, in this case, the lives of the four Dragon people are valuable.


    If Ao Yu knew from the beginning that he couldn''t win yuqingzong without using outside moves. Then, he wouldn''t care about the lives of the four fellow clans. He wouldn''t play any gentleman agreement with yuqingzong.


    Now, Ao Yu thought that ye Zan took out four Dragon Balls to force them to admit defeat. Naturally, he showed his attitude.


    "Ha, don''t talk about what''s fair or unfair. It''s better for everyone to be honest. However, I didn''t think to threaten you with this. I just wanted to borrow their power next. The reason why I came out to say hello to you is that I didn''t want you to misunderstand." Ye Zan smiled and waved his hand, He explained to the other party indifferently.


    "What do you mean?" Ao Yu roared.


    "Nothing, that is to say, the previous agreement will still be valid next." Ye Zan said here and raised his hand to Ao Yu.


    After ye Zan''s reminder, Ao Yu and several other dragon power also looked around along Ye Zan''s fingers. At this time, they found that in the process of talking with each other, the four Dragon Balls had disappeared. Instead, they are as like as two peas of war, which are almost the same distance from the distance they have seen.


    Of course Ao Yu knew that yuqingzong could not really have five war fortresses. So where did the four extra war fortresses come from? The answer is also very clear. Obviously, yuqingzong used some ability of the big array to disguise the four dragon balls into the same war fortress.


    In fact, it''s nothing strange. Many arrays have the function of transforming and confusing people. It just depends on what you want to transform. However, usually this illusion will have some defects, and the real power can be easily distinguished. For example, some illusions don''t have much mana fluctuation at all, so people can know at a glance that they are just an illusion.


    But now, because of the four more war fortresses, it is most likely to use the power of the four Dragon Balls. Therefore, from all aspects, the four more war fortresses, at least in the eyes of Ao Yu and his party, have completely reached the degree of confusing the false with the true.


    "Brother Ao, don''t worry. Although the other four fortresses use the Dragon Balls of your peers, I can guarantee that even if you destroy them, they will only lose some mana and won''t really endanger their lives. Therefore, brother Ao doesn''t have any worries. Just try it." Ye Zan seems to be honest and said to Ao Yu, At the same time, the shadow of the projection gradually faded down, and completely disappeared after the exit of the last word.


    Is yezan''s words true? Ao Yu still has some reservations. But even if ye Zan''s story is false, will they do nothing next? That''s obviously impossible. In other words, whether ye Zan''s words are true or false, what they do next will not change.


    Seeing ye Zan''s figure disappear, Ao Yu turned to look at his companions and said, "how about you? Can you see which of the five fortresses is true?"


    Although Ao Yu knew in his heart that whether ye Zan''s words were true or false, he should make a move. But if possible, he doesn''t want to sacrifice the four people. This is not a question of kindness, but as a leader in the same family, we should always consider the "people''s hearts" in the team.


    You know, as the Dragon Prince of Yunhai Dragon Palace, Ao Yu can not naturally lead all the Dragon families. This time he left the cloud sea area, he was able to become this leader mainly because of the compromise of other dragon palaces. After all, other dragon families in the Dragon Palace have lived in the cloud sea area for so long, they always have to give some face to the Dragon families in the cloud sea dragon palace.


    Therefore, as the leader of this team, if Ao Yu''s decision does not affect the interests of other dragon families, others will naturally obey his leadership. However, if some of his decisions will make other dragon people worry, it will affect his leadership more or less.


    To put it bluntly, if people''s hearts are scattered, it will be difficult to bring this team.


    Sacrificing the lives of the same race, whether it is a choice without choice or not, will certainly have an impact on other races. Then, if you are destined to sacrifice some people, if you can save the lives of those people as a captain, you will naturally win the "hearts" of the team.


    Therefore, in this case, Ao Yu still hopes that it is possible to save the lives of the four fellow clans without affecting the final result.


    Unfortunately, to Ao Yu''s disappointment, after looking at the five war fortresses for a moment, several other dragon families shook their heads and said, "this, the other party''s means are quite clever. We can''t distinguish the authenticity of these fortresses. Maybe we can only find the difference between them after contacting them."


    Obviously, ye Zan used the four Dragon Balls to change into the illusion of a war fortress, and indeed achieved the desired results. After all, the four Dragon Balls come from the dragon clan power of the French phase. It is more than enough to use their power to simulate the war fortress.


    Without waiting for Ao Yu to discuss further, the five war fortresses moved again, each opened the gate of the magic light turret, and the gun tubes poked out from behind the gate. With such a change, the five war fortresses are actually different, such as the order in which the gates are opened, the speed at which the gun barrel protrudes, and so on, as if they were really five war fortresses.


    Seeing this change, Ao Yu was even more disappointed, and even doubted whether ye Zan shot the Dragon Ball falsely. You know, often between the self and the illusion, the difference between them can be reflected according to the synchronization of some action changes. After all, this is not looking in the mirror. Since it is realized by means of magic, there must be a slight delay in synchronous action.


    However, the five war fortresses on yezzan''s side are like independent and real war fortresses. There is no synchronization problem at all. The actions of each war fortress are different. It is impossible to distinguish which is the original.


    "There''s no way. Since I can''t distinguish them, I can only see their luck!" Ao Yu is also decisive. Even if he wants to buy people''s hearts, he can still distinguish his priorities at the critical moment.


    "It''s the only way!" hearing Ao Yu''s words, several other dragon clan great powers didn''t object. Although they are both dragon people, they come from different dragon palaces and can''t be completely close to each other. According to the Terran, some dragon tribes may have reached the level of five clothes.


    It is not difficult to understand that the dragon clan is the same as the Terran clan, but the number is not as large as the Terran clan.


    If, like the human race, the dragon race has a short life span and strong reproductive ability, and breeds a huge ethnic group like the adult race. Then, the relationship between the dragon clan and the human clan will inevitably be as close as the human clan. Can a person know everyone? That''s obviously impossible, let alone treat everyone as brothers and sisters.


    Now, the reason why the Dragon nationality is more united than the human nationality is only because the scale of the ethnic group is very small and the furthest relationship is less than eight poles. However, the relationship between them is still close and distant after all, but it is not as extreme as Terrans. At least they know each other.


    "We are separated and deal with a fortress respectively. It''s too late to change the target if we find something wrong." Ao Yu then told other companions. At least in his opinion, this can also be regarded as a way. No matter how the illusions are, they can not change from false to true after all. Well, as long as you come forward and contact it in person, I think you can distinguish the true from the false.


    "Just as the crown prince said!" several other dragon power also nodded in response.


    So the six dragons immediately divided into five teams and rushed towards five war fortresses in five directions. Ao Yu''s side went to the original fortress, so he took another companion with him. In theory, though, it should be impossible to put a real war fortress in its original position since the opposite side has set up this formation.


    But what if?

 Chapter 1073

    Ye Zan used the power of the array to change the four Dharma level dragon beads into four war fortresses. Because of the power of dragon beads, these four war fortresses are not ordinary illusions, enough to confuse the false with the true. Together with the Buddha, the five war fortresses separated the five directions of this space, surrounding Ao Yu and his party in the middle.


    With yezan''s instruction, the five war fortresses opened the turret gates one after another and poked out the black and thick magic light cannon tubes. Moreover, due to the opening of the gate and the sticking out of the gun barrel, these actions are all different, which makes it seem that every war fortress really exists independently.


    It is precisely because of this that even Ao Yu, a few generalist powers, could not distinguish the authenticity of the five war fortresses without real contact.


    Therefore, Ao Yu used a stupid way to divide the six dragons into five war fortresses, trying to find out the original statue of the war fortress. Although his method seems a little clumsy, it depends on who uses it. At least in his mind, with their strength, this method is not clever, but it is also a safe policy.


    Four of the five war fortresses are made of dragon balls. How can they cope with Tongtian level opponents. Besides, the dragon clan doesn''t want to destroy all war fortresses. Just distinguish the true from the false. In this case, the four Dragon Clan powers facing the fake war fortress may soon be able to free their hands.


    However, since Ye Zan did this and did it in front of Ao Yu and other dragon power, how can he not consider this problem.


    Seeing the six dragons, they rushed to the five war fortresses separately. The magic light gun tube that came out of the war fortress also lit up a lot of light. With a slight hum, all magic light cannons in the five war fortresses ejected highly condensed energy cannons at the same time.


    The gun light of this magic light gun is much more powerful than the previous UAV weapons. We can see the difference only from the "strong" degree. If we say that the previous energy weapons of UAVs ejected light like continuous rain lines. Well, the gun light emitted by the magic light gun is basically a light column, a light column that can engulf people.


    Moreover, the more "thick" gun light does not mean that the energy is not condensed enough, not from a laser pen to a flashlight. In terms of power, the gun light of each magic light gun is far stronger than the "light" of UAV. After all, the energy source of the UAV is only a micro nuclear battery, while the magic light gun uses a large nuclear reactor and the more huge energy provided by this array.


    Of course, due to the different energy properties provided by the energy source, the magic light cannon is no longer the magic light cannon of extraterrestrial demons. In fact, the magic light cannon on the war fortress has become an energy weapon in the world of science and technology and an aggregation of the suspension turret developed by yezan. In other words, the magic light cannon uses the energy of the nuclear reactor, which is the energy weapon commonly used in the world of science and technology. Using the energy provided by the array, the magic light cannon became the suspension turret used by yezan to entertain the dragon family.


    Although the energy properties of these magic light cannons have changed, there is no discount in power compared with the original magic light cannons of extraterrestrial demons. That powerful power is still a great threat to the power of Tongtian level to a certain extent.


    Although the five war fortresses were only fired in the face of the dragon power, they were fired together with tens of thousands of magic light cannons. The tens of thousands of magic light cannons fired tens of thousands of gun lights. For a time, they also had a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, as if they were going to destroy all six dragons under the gun light.


    Seeing that the other party launched the attack first, Ao Yu was not surprised but happy. Although the gun light looked powerful, it didn''t make him a great power of heaven afraid. What he liked was that since he knew that the five war fortresses were one true and four false, wouldn''t the other just be exposed?


    False is false, how can it become true, even if it uses the Dharma phase level dragon ball as the fundamental change. Therefore, in Ao Yu''s view, the four fake war fortresses must be very different even if they can emit gun light as real.


    Just like a person, there are four separate bodies. Even if the separate body has something to trust and can have a certain strength, it is impossible to perfectly simulate the self. This is not taken for granted, but experience and common sense. It is also an inevitable result under certain rules. No one can make an exception.


    "The other party is so unwise to expose his shortcomings. Naturally, we don''t have to be polite!" Ao Yu looked at the gun light and said hello to his companions excitedly, so he jumped forward without fear.


    Of course, Ao Yu didn''t really take the flesh to carry the gun light, but offered a magic weapon to cover him. This magic weapon looks like a handkerchief, but it is made of black-and-white pearls, so the pattern is a bit like a chess game. However, no matter what it was, after the magic weapon was sacrificed in the air, it immediately turned into a black-and-white fog and covered Ao Yu''s huge dragon body inside.


    After hearing Ao Yu''s words, several other dragon family great powers did not neglect them at all, and sacrificed the magic weapon to protect themselves one after another. A crystal like exquisite pagoda, a picture of a dragon in the sky, a six edged sea blue shield, a colorful pearl radiating colorful light and a token embedded with precious stones.


    These magic weapons are not very good in shape, but the quality is absolutely top-grade magic weapons.


    After all, these dragon family powers are the top powers in this world. Naturally, the magic weapon in their hands can''t be any scrap metal. What''s more, they are still the dragon family famous for "local tyrants", just like the krypton gold boss in the game. How can they use those things that can''t be on the table.


    It can be said that any of these six magic weapons can be used as a magic weapon in the mountain town if they are placed in the monastic door on the side of the Terran.


    The six dragons, each offering magic weapons to protect themselves, greeted the bombardment of gun light in the blink of an eye. The pillars of light fell on the barriers of those magic weapons, which shook unstoppably, and the light of the magic weapons flickered continuously.


    "Found it, here is..." Ao Yu immediately determined that what he was facing on this side should be the one of the five war fortresses, so he immediately greeted his companions.


    Now that the truth has been found, the remaining four must be false without thinking. Then, in the face of the dragon power of the other four fake fortresses, there is no need to continue to experience and distinguish.


    However, Ao Yu''s words just shouted out half, but he heard his companions in other directions shouting out one after another.


    "This way..."


    "This is true..."


    "I found..."


    "That''s it..."


    Hearing the cries of his companions one after another, Ao Yu swallowed the second half of his words in surprise and turned back to look at the other directions. It was also a coincidence that when he turned his head to look at the other companions, the other companions also turned around and looked over.


    "What''s the situation? Are you facing the fortress..." Ao Yu asked suspiciously.


    Ao Yu doesn''t think his judgment will be wrong, but he won''t treat his companions as idiots. Since several companions have such reactions, they must have the same feelings and judgments as themselves. So, the question is, are the five fortresses true, or are they all wrong?


    Since there are true and false, there should always be a difference!


    It''s impossible to judge whether it''s true or not, so there''s really only one way left.


    That is the real, with absolute strength, completely suppress those war fortresses. At that time, how should we be able to know the truth. Just doing so will certainly have some impact on those dragon beads. Even if the owners of those dragon beads will not really die in Ao Yu''s hands, I''m afraid their strength will be greatly damaged.


    However, Ao Yu only scruples for a moment, and soon has a decision in his heart.


    After all, in the face of greater interests, the lives of the same race cannot be sacrificed. Ao Yu had already planned to sacrifice the four people when ye Zan showed the four Dragon Balls. Anyway, it was a great shame for the four fellow countrymen to fall into the hands of the enemy. Now, the lives of the four of them have been threatened by the enemy, which has even lost the face of the dragon family.


    "There is no need to have any scruples. If they die here, I will sacrifice them up and down with yuqingzong!" Ao Yu turned his head and looked at the war fortress far away from him. He roared angrily. His words were not only to other companions, but also to yuqingzong.


    However, in the face of Ao Yu''s threat, ye Zan did not say anything. Instead, he continued to control the large array to assist the war fortress. With his further operation of the formation, a connection that could not be seen by the naked eye suddenly appeared between the five war fortresses. Under this connection, the five war fortresses seemed to become the five vertices of a Pentagon, surrounding Ao Yu and his party in the invisible Pentagon.


    Ye Zan knows very well that the firepower of the war fortress alone is not enough to pose much threat to the dragon clan. Moreover, of the five war fortresses, only one is a real war fortress, and the other four are only made of dragon beads. If you let the dragon race rush to the front of the war fortress, even if they still can''t tell the true from the false, it won''t be difficult to win those fake war fortresses.


    Fortunately, ye Zan is also very clear about his purpose. He doesn''t really want to fight a decisive battle with Ao Yu and his party. What he wants is to delay time. What he wants is to persist until Qinghong Daojun and others arrive, not to kill or even hurt each other.


    Therefore, with Ye Zan''s control, the five war fortresses were connected, and Ao Yu and his party found that there were changes around.


    First of all, Ao Yu found that in addition to his companions, those companions in other directions lost their trace at the same time. With those companions disappearing together, there were the war fortresses they faced, leaving only the war fortress he faced on his own side.


    Ao Yu immediately understood that the team he led was finally divided by the other party again.


    Then Ao Yu felt that he could not absorb the power that could be used in the surrounding space. Although he has sky level strength and does not rely very much on external forces, this is still not a good phenomenon. After all, the power of "man" is exhausted. Tongtian does not mean that he is heaven. Tongtian''s power is still quite small compared with the power of heaven and earth.


    Now, Ao Yu can''t get power from the outside, so he can only rely on his own power. Moreover, in this case, the use of every part of his own strength cannot be supplemented from the outside. In other words, he has become an uncharged battery. No matter how much electricity is stored in it, theoretically, he still has a moment of light.


    If you are like this, what about other companions?


    Ao Yu didn''t have to think much. He knew that the separated companions must have the same experience as himself.


    Is the other party trying to kill himself? Ao Yu could not help wondering again. It''s not an easy thing to kill a great power. Besides, what''s there in yuqingzong? That is, there are only two allies in the realm of law. Do you really think that practitioners in the Dharma Realm can compete with the dragon clan of Tongtian level?


    Moreover, Ao Yu did not forget that he led only one of the ten teams. In addition to his own team, there are nine teams in the big array of yuqingzong. What does yuqingzong take to deal with other teams!


    Thinking of this, Ao Yu didn''t understand the intention of yuqingzong, but there was no panic in his heart. It''s a rolling situation. No matter how hard the other party struggles, it''s still hard to change the end of being crushed into powder. In that case, there''s nothing to panic about. Just play with each other!


    "It''s really sad. You can do everything you can. In front of absolute strength, it''s just a futile struggle. Such a struggle will not make you strive for vitality, but will only annoy us!" Ao Yu wanted to understand this. He looked at the war fortress again and said with a sneer.


    In Ao Yu''s view, Yu qingzong''s struggle was like ordinary people showing off in front of real immortals. No matter what flowers you show off, you can''t escape the end of being scared by the breath gently blown by the real immortal. This is the ignorance of power. Ignorance makes you fearless, but fearlessness can never change your life.


    "Prince?" the dragon family powerful man next to him naturally knew what had happened, so he asked Ao Yu about his next action.


    "Don''t worry. If the other party wants to play, we''ll let him play." Ao Yu seems to be aware. His heart has completely lost his anger, and some just despise the ignorant.

 Chapter 1074

    On the war fortress, looking at Ao Yu and another dragon incarnated by the dragon family, ye Zan rushed towards this side angrily, but there was only a hint of banter on Ye Zan''s face. Originally, as the weak side, he was not qualified to see Ao Yu like this, but with the rapid accumulation of the advantages of yuqingzong, the strength has gradually shifted.


    Why did ye Zancai suddenly use the power of the big array to divide Ao Yu''s team again at this time? The reason is very simple, because Qinghong Daojun and others have solved several dragon teams according to the predetermined plan.


    There are fewer dragon families who break into the array, and ye Zan naturally has more spare power, which can be used on Ao Yu and them. However, the advantage of yuqingzong is not enough for yuqingzong to win over Ao Yu. Therefore, ye Zan still needs to use the power of the big array to continue to entangle with Ao Yu and win more time for himself.


    Yes, ye Zan needs to be 100% sure before he can have a "big showdown" with the dragon family. Although, as practitioners, these people have been aware of any accidents in the middle of the way, since they are taking a road against the sky. But he still doesn''t want any loss on his side, whether his own people or allies.


    In this battle with the dragon clan, ye Zan wants a "complete victory", even if the "complete victory" may have some moisture.


    But then again, when it''s time to really fight between life and death, where should we care whether the means are fair and aboveboard. At most, from the moral consideration of the right side, it is enough to avoid hurting the innocent as much as possible.


    You know, it''s nothing to sacrifice countless lives for those unscrupulous demons in order to refine some evil magic weapons or arrange some sinister array. For example, when competing with opponents like the dragon family, as long as the goal of defeating the dragon family can be achieved, the devil will definitely do something "risking the universal condemnation".


    Now, ye Zan has only adopted some reasonable and proper skills in the confrontation with the Dragon nationality. Maybe, the dragon clan will feel a little oppressed, but others may not be able to say what yuqingzong is.


    In the face of the two dragons rushing forward, ye Zan leisurely ran the array and started the magic light gun in the war fortress again. This time, under his command, the firing angle of the magic light cannon was adjusted, and almost all gathered on the two dragons.


    Ao Yu and another companion, each holding magic weapons, condensed the treasure light into a barrier against the gun light on the side facing the war fortress.


    Now, the five war fortresses are separated. Ao Yu and his companions only need to face one war fortress, so they don''t have to worry about another attack from behind. After all, their bodies are very large. If they want to cover their whole body with the power of magic weapons, they will inevitably weaken their defense.


    While pushing the magic weapon in front, Ao Yu and his companions didn''t stop, but continued to rush towards the war fortress. In their view, as long as they can rush to the front of the war fortress, it is time for them to express their evil spirit.


    Although, due to the air ban of the large array, Ao Yu and his companions, the two dragons, can only toss at tens of feet high, while the war fortress is suspended thousands of meters high. However, they are all powerful. As long as they can get close to a certain distance, they have enough means to pull down the fort.


    In an instant, the gun light from the war fortress "collided" with Ao Yu''s defense barrier.


    The energy beam, which was originally very "strong" but highly condensed, became even more frightening after shooting at the same point. Looking from Ao Yu''s side, he saw a dazzling light like the sun shining on the defense barrier in front of him.


    The dazzling light not only affected Ao Yu''s line of sight, but also interfered with their other observation methods due to the strong energy fluctuation. It can be said that with the light shining on their defense barrier, they were almost blind.


    However, Ao Yu didn''t make a fuss about it. After all, the war fortress is in front of him. Not seeing the target at a glance doesn''t mean losing the target. Therefore, without any pause, he directly came to a dragon to swing his tail, and his body continued to shoot forward like an arrow. His companions, of course, did not lag behind. They also twisted their bodies and charged forward against the light of the gun.


    "Huh?"


    The light on the defense barrier disappeared, and the strong energy fluctuation with interference disappeared. Ao Yu looked up at his surroundings, but he couldn''t help being stunned. In his prediction, the distance he rushed out should be enough to reach the vicinity of the fortress, but now he didn''t see the fortress in the sky.


    Of course, Ao Yu was just stunned for a moment. He immediately thought of a possibility in his heart, and quickly turned his head and looked in the direction he came.


    As expected, the war fortress that should have been in front of Ao Yu and them had already run behind Ao Yu at the moment when the guns disappeared. This gave Ao Yu the feeling that the children played "teasing the monkey" when playing tricks on people. They saw that they were about to catch the target, but they were raised by the other party and threw it to others.


    This is in the space of the large array. Although Ye Zan has no other partners to cooperate, it is still very easy to move the position of the war fortress. Since he came to Ao Yu in front of them with the war fortress, how could he not consider the danger of the other party approaching the war fortress.


    "This son is really hateful!" Ao Yu scolded, but he could only turn back obediently and face the direction of the war fortress again. Although he knew that it was almost impossible to rush to the fortress depending on the other party''s means, he couldn''t do nothing.


    While Ao Yu and his companions turned around, the magic light cannon that had just stopped for a moment on the other side of the war fortress again ejected a light column like destroying the sky and the earth. Everything seemed to be the same as just now, as if Ao Yu''s charge before them was just a dream and had no impact on the reality.


    "Prince, how should we deal with it?" the dragon power who followed Ao Yu asked Ao Yu.


    "They thought that by this childish trick, they could play with us in their hands. It was just wishful thinking! Wouldn''t he escape? Then we acted separately. As long as we could catch the fortress, I don''t believe they could play any tricks!" Ao Yu immediately thought of a countermeasure and said to his companions.


    Fortunately, Ao Yu still has a companion here, and someone can act separately. Otherwise, the other dragon clan powers who were separated would have to face a war fortress alone. If they were there, the war fortress would hide like this. It would really be walking like a dog.


    The dragon family Daneng couldn''t think of anything else, so he immediately agreed to Ao Yu''s idea and volunteered: "OK, then the prince will wait here for a while, and I''ll force him to avoid!"


    "Thank you, brother Wang!" Ao Yu nodded.


    So, Ao Yu''s companion rushed towards the war fortress against the incoming gun light. He didn''t really want to catch the war fortress. He just wanted to force the war fortress to move again and create an opportunity for Ao Yu waiting behind.


    At this time, Ao Yu also adjusted his position. He almost hid behind his companion and asked his companion to block most of the gun light attack for himself. At the same time, he also took this opportunity to stare at the war fortress in the sky and only wait for the thunder strike when the war fortress moves.


    Sure enough, just when the charging dragon clan Daneng was close to a certain range of the war fortress. The war fortress in the sky suddenly became blurred, and the infinite gun light that had been sprayed stopped in an instant.


    I''m running!


    Ao Yu immediately concentrated, and this time there was no light to affect his sight, so he could clearly watch the war fortress disappear from the air. Seeing that the war fortress disappeared, he quickly turned to his right and was seeing the figure of the war fortress emerging from the void in the far sky on the right.


    Of course Ao Yu knew that yuqingzong was not a fool and could not really move the war fortress to his head. In fact, don''t mention that there are only two "people" here. Even if the whole team is not divided, it is impossible to wait until the war fortress is moved to his head. After all, the space of this large array is so vast that they can''t block all directions.


    However, since Ao Yu said his idea, he was naturally prepared.


    Seeing the war fortress appear in the sky in another direction, Ao Yu waved the huge dragon claw in the air, and a palace like magic weapon was sacrificed in the air. Then, the door of the palace magic weapon suddenly opened, and all kinds of weapons shining with treasure poured out of it.


    It has to be said that the dragon family is worthy of being a legendary local tyrant. There are thousands of weapons shining with treasure light, and each has the grade of inferior magic weapons. That is to say, just this time, Ao Yu threw out thousands of inferior magic weapons, almost shooting at the war fortress.


    "Tut Tut, what a rich man!" when ye Zan was in the war fortress, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue when he saw Ao Yu throw so many magic weapons at once.


    Today''s yuqingzong can be regarded as a local tyrant in the Shenhua domain, but he can''t get so many magic weapons at all. Ye Zan has gained a lot from running around in recent years, but seeing so many magic weapons flying, he also feels blinded.


    At this moment, ye Zan felt that when playing online games, free players met krypton gold tyrants, or a "little R" met "childcare". Fortunately, this is not an online game. Online games also say that "Xuan does not save Fei, krypton does not change his life". Moreover, this is a reality without game rules.


    Facing the torrent of magic weapons sweeping in, ye Zan connected the yuan God with the big array and waved to change the rules in the big array. He applied his understanding on the avenue of true knowledge to the law of the great array, and strengthened the power of the avenue of true knowledge with the power of the great array. In an instant, an invisible realm of true knowledge spread around the war fortress and met the flood of magic weapons.


    Ao Yu saw the magic weapon rushing towards the war fortress. Although he was not sure to completely solve the other party, he thought he should be able to achieve some results. After all, the speed of the magic weapon flying is much faster than his own running around. He should catch the other party unprepared.


    However, under Ao Yu''s gaze, the magic weapon torrent quickly lost its light after flying to a certain range. Those magic weapons without treasure light seem to become ordinary soldiers in an instant, and fall out of control from the air.


    "What the hell is this!" Ao Yu cursed and ran to the war fortress. He didn''t pity those magic weapons, but saw that they couldn''t make contributions, so he wanted to use the time he had won to make himself rush to the war fortress. He believed that with his sky level strength, as long as he could rush close to the war fortress, he was not afraid of the other party''s means.


    This is not Ao Yu''s arrogance. After all, Tongtian''s strength is already at the top of the world. He was like a man who climbed to the top of the mountain. There were countless climbers at his feet, but there was no one''s ass on his head.


    In fact, ye Zan has greatly strengthened his true knowledge with the help of the power of the big array. However, if you really want to let a great power of heaven rush in, the role that his Taoist realm can play will be very limited. After all, the strength of the other party is already high, and no matter how his Taoist realm is strengthened, it is at most equal to the other party.


    Therefore, although Ye Zan didn''t take away all the magic weapons, he could see Ao Yu rushing towards him, so he had to choose to press his greed. On the war fortress, the muzzle of those magic light cannons turned and pointed to the subsequent torrent of magic weapons, and light columns were shot in the past in an instant.


    Ye Zan has no way to do this. After all, he really knows that the border has blocked all kinds of roads, which has also had an impact on the relocation of war fortresses. In other words, if he wants to use the power of the big array to move the war fortress as before, he must first stop the realm of true knowledge. However, he really knew that once the border stopped, the subsequent magic flood would attack the war fortress.


    In desperation, ye Zan had to give up the subsequent magic weapons and bombard them with magic light guns to buy time for the movement of the war fortress.

 Chapter 1075

    Ao Yu offered a treasure house like magic weapon, and countless weapons and magic weapons flew out of the gate of the treasure house, but he could not really manipulate tens of thousands of magic weapons at the same time. Those magic weapons flying out of the treasure house were no longer controlled by Ao Yu at the moment when they flew out.


    The magic weapon itself has magic power, which is engraved with the law of the great road, and can also independently play a certain power.


    However, no one controls the magic weapon, and no one timely makes the magic weapon make corresponding changes according to various conditions and opportunities. It is difficult for the magic weapon to give full play to its power.


    Just like a bullet shot from the muzzle, the moment it leaves the muzzle, it can only fly forward to the target. However, if the target has moved and is not in the firing direction of the bullet, the bullet cannot adjust the direction by itself, and the result is only miss.


    The kind of "throwing the gun" to let the bullet fly out and then walk in an arc, which can only appear in some kind of God drama.


    Of course, if the bullet becomes a missile, the missile can automatically track the target changing direction after it is equipped with the function of automatic navigation. Early tracking missiles generally used heat tracking. They were often used in air combat to correct the trajectory and pursue the target by tracking the high temperature emitted by the enemy''s engine. When science and technology develop to a certain extent, there are more advanced intelligent tracking methods, and the tracking conditions are not limited to some easily confused conditions.


    However, no matter how intelligent, it is ultimately completed through preset conditions, rather than real adaptability. Once the conditions in reality exceed the range of preset conditions, this intelligence will no longer be intelligence.


    In this world, there is a "magic weapon" above the "magic weapon", although the power of the magic weapon itself may not be really stronger than those best magic weapons. However, because Lingbao has a tool spirit, which can be regarded as an alternative artificial intelligence, Lingbao can play a more flexible role without control. Therefore, the value of Lingbao, or the degree of rarity, is much higher than the magic weapon of any grade.


    The dragon clan is a local tyrant, but there is no local tyrant to the extent that they can casually throw Lingbao. Ao Yu really controlled, in fact, only the treasure house like magic weapon. He didn''t have even the slightest control over the tens of thousands of weapons flying out of it. Those magic weapons, like bullets shot out of the muzzle, are at most due to the engraved law of the road, which is equivalent to having a certain degree of preset intelligence.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Zan can use the magic light cannon of the war fortress to forcibly block the torrent of magic weapons sweeping down.


    Those magic weapons play their own power, but they are far from being able to play all their power, or skillfully deal with the bombardment of magic light cannon. When the cannon light accurately bombarded each magic weapon, the treasure light on the magic weapon was splashed with light scraps, and saw it dim, and finally fell.


    It''s not that the magic light cannon is too strong, nor those magic weapons are too weak, but there is a relative balance between the two to some extent. Those magic weapons that are not controlled can not be adjusted properly in the face of highly targeted gun light, so they can only compete with strength. The power without skill is the easiest to offset and dissipate.


    Ao Yu saw that his magic weapons were constantly shot down by the gun light of the fortress. Even the local tyrants would inevitably feel distressed. However, he did not have more thoughts to use to regret those magic weapons, but continued to run towards the war fortress.


    Of course, Ao Yu doesn''t need too much regret. After all, as long as he can finally win yuqingzong, those magic weapons are still his own. So, can you take down yuqingzong? Until now, his confidence in this point has not been shaken. In his eyes, what yuqingzong is doing now can only be regarded as a dying struggle, which can not affect the final result.


    "Die!"


    Ao Yu rushed in time and came to the front of the war fortress. Of course, this "near front" is still discounted. After all, the war fortress is still hanging in the sky. He didn''t even really come to the bottom of the war fortress.


    However, such a distance is enough for a sky level power to use some means. After a roar, Ao Yu leaned up towards the war fortress in the sky and waved his two dragon claws in the air, as if to applaud vigorously.


    With Ao Yu''s action, he saw the position of the war fortress. For a moment, infinite thunder emerged from the void and surrounded the war fortress from all directions. The thunder snakes and electric pythons rolled around the war fortress and made a loud noise, which made the whole space tremble. When their strength accumulated to a certain extent, thunder snakes and electric pythons gathered one Thunder Dragon after another and smashed heavily at the war fortress.


    Accompanied by the continuous roar, the Thunder Dragon, with the power of destroying everything, bombarded the protective barrier of the war fortress one after another. The huge war fortress was completely wrapped by lightning at this moment. You can hardly see the shape of the fortress from the outside. You can only see some edges and corners that occasionally flashed under the constantly exploding thunder.


    "It''s really a power of Tongtian level. Even if there is no power in the surrounding space, it can create such a scene by itself. However, lightning, even in different worlds, will eventually have some common characteristics." Ye Zan failed to remove the Battle Fortress in time, but in the face of Ao Yu''s attack, But he didn''t show the slightest timidity.


    You know, in the world of science and technology, electric energy can be said to be one of the most important general energy in the development of science and technology. It can even be said that without the research of electric energy, it is almost impossible for science and technology in the world to have subsequent development. Until ye Zan left the world of science and technology, the world of science and technology still used other kinds of energy after converting them into electric energy.


    Therefore, the world of science and technology has a deep research on the energy of "electricity".


    Of course, ye Zan can''t use too profound knowledge of electricity in the face of Ao Yu''s attack. He only needs to come up with some of the most basic things, which is enough to play a role beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    As a result, some strange lines appeared on the outer armor of the war fortress and quickly lit up under the bombardment of thunder. After those lines are lit, the fortress armor will no longer be hard to resist thunder, but guide the power of thunder. In this way, some are similar to the so-called lightning rod, but instead of conducting the lightning to the ground, it is introduced into a place dedicated to storing energy.


    After all, war fortresses fly in the sky, and it is impossible to lead lightning to the ground.


    "This is the power of Tongtian level power, which even contains the law of Tongtian level. I really hope he can continue like this!" Ye Zan not only guides and stores the power of thunder, but also makes a simple analysis and understanding of the characteristics of that power.


    Different from the pure lightning energy in the world of science and technology, this world is a world of monastic civilization after all, and many energies have unique properties. Therefore, Ao Yu also showed his thunder power, which also has some characteristics different from ordinary lightning. The most important thing is that the thunder contains Ao Yu''s spiritual brand and the lightning law of Tongtian level.


    The so-called Tongtian, from the perspective of practitioners, is that their own Avenue can compete with the avenue of heaven and earth to a certain extent. Although Ao Yu was a dragon and did not follow the path of human cultivation, many principles were interlinked, and many things were similar when he reached the same level.


    In fact, no matter what race it is or what Taoism it is to practice, it can be said that in the end, it will come to the same path. This is why there is a saying called "the road is simple". No matter how you choose in front, you go to the end in order to reach the same end. There can be thousands of starting points, but the end point is that one, and the place of the Tao is the end point.


    Therefore, the thunder power of Ao Yu also has a certain reference value in Ye Zan.


    However, this is not the time to understand the Tao. Ye Zan is not strong enough to understand the Tao by himself while dealing with two Heaven level powers. Yes, they are two Tongtian level powers. In addition to Ao Yu, another dragon family power has come at this time.


    Although he blocked Ao Yu''s attack, ye Zan didn''t plan to fight with two Tongtian level powers. No loss does not mean that he can take advantage of it, nor does it mean that he can never lose. He still has this self-knowledge. He didn''t have time to move the war fortress, but the war fortress itself can fly and move. So, under his command, the war fortress immediately used its own engine and fled away from Ao Yu.


    "Don''t try to escape!" Ao Yu saw that the war fortress was moving. He finally rushed to the front. Naturally, he didn''t want the other party to run away again. He quickly waved the tail of a dragon and chased the war fortress again. At the same time, he did not give up the attack on the war fortress, and even strengthened his strength.


    In the sky, Ao Yu''s thunder suddenly converged into huge thunder columns, just like a car crashing into a wood when attacking the city. He chased after the war fortress and smashed it one after another. This method is like the method of falling wood in low-level spells, but the falling wood has become a huge pillar of thunder. More importantly, it increases the characteristics of physical attack in energy attack.


    This time, the force of lightning can be guided and dispersed, but the impact force is not so easy to resolve. For example, if a person is hit by the thunder giant column, even if he is completely immune to the damage of electric shock, he will be hit by the almost solid thunder giant column.


    The impact force of the entity, like smashing with a fist or hammer, seems to belong to a very low-level means. But in fact, the high and low level of means does not depend on the nature of power, but on the person who uses it. If someone can destroy the sky and the earth with one punch, who can say that his punch is too low-level and must be complex enough to use how many skills is high-level?


    Now, Ao Yu''s means are undoubtedly effective in dealing with the war fortress. The countless huge pillars of thunder hit the war fortress continuously, and immediately shook the war fortress. The armor on the outer layer of the war fortress was also smashed, and countless armor was deformed or even splashed on all sides.


    "You can''t underestimate the power of heaven!" Ye Zan, who sits in the war fortress, said with emotion while feeling the shaking of the fortress. He felt like sitting on a bumpy ship, as if the ship would be overturned by the huge waves outside at any time.


    Of course, Ao Yu''s performance did not exceed Ye Zan''s expectation.


    Seeing that under Ao Yu''s attack, the war fortress seemed to be crumbling, and another dragon family power had rushed over. The dragon clan''s great power is equal to Ao Yu''s strength and is also Tongtian''s great power. Otherwise, he won''t follow Ao Yu like a bodyguard. It can be said that his more important duty may be to protect Ao Yu''s safety than to solve any enemy.


    But now, Ao Yu is not dangerous, and it seems that he has made considerable advantages. The bodyguard doesn''t have to worry about Ao Yu. After he came to the war fortress, he looked up at Ao Yu''s attack on the war fortress and immediately joined the attack. On the other side, Ao Yu bombarded the war fortress with a huge pillar of thunder. On his side, he opened his mouth and spewed out a flame, which enveloped the war fortress in an instant, turning the sky into a boundless sea of fire.


    In the sea of fire, the temperature rose so sharply that the outer armor of the war fortress seemed to melt, as if it was going to turn such a big Fortress into molten iron. The thunder pillars were not affected by the sea of fire, but increased their power and continued to bombard the war fortress like raindrops.


    "Is this a strike iron? It''s burning while hammering!" Ye Zan make complaints about the war bastion while shielding the high temperature from outside the fort. You know, there are many flowers and plants on his fortress. If they are penetrated by the high temperature, they may be baked into fly ash in an instant.


    In the face of the joint attack of two Tongtian level powers, ye Zan was actually ready to deal with it, so he didn''t seem so flustered. After resisting the other side''s attack for a moment, he finally attracted the power of the big array again. With a twist of space, although the war fortress did not move, those attacks suddenly passed through the fortress, as if they fell on a shadow.


    Ye Zan has used this method to Qinghong Daojun and others before. In fact, it is to make the fortress and Ao Yu in different levels of space. Since they are not in a layer of space, how can other attacks that cannot cross space hit the target again unless they are the power of the space Avenue.

 Chapter 1076

    In the face of the attack of the two dragons, ye Zan failed to move the war fortress in time, so that he was beaten by the other party. The huge war fortress, under the attack of two sky level powers, is like a small boat in the storm, as if it could be overturned by huge waves at any time.


    Fortunately, ye Zan has other abilities, otherwise he wouldn''t have come against such a strong enemy. A bone claw of unknown origin is integrated into his left hand, which contains the power of the way of space. Although it is the way of space from the outer world, it has played a very important role in helping him understand the way of space in this world.


    More importantly, ye Zan''s own Avenue is a true knowledge Avenue based on insight into all things in the world. Therefore, through the study of those two bone claws, he can gain so much, unlike others who only take them as a rare toy.


    With his mastery of the way of space, ye Zan directly moved the war fortress to another layer of space at the moment when the war fortress was bombarded by the other party. It''s like two sides of a piece of paper. I can''t avoid your attack in the front, so I''ll go to the back of the paper. After all, the other party''s offensive is not ink, and it will not seep into the back of the paper.


    Of course, with Ye Zan''s accomplishments alone, even if he has a deep understanding of the space Avenue, he may not be able to move the war fortress so easily. In fact, what he relied on was the power of the big array, which only changed moving to a distance into moving space.


    The nine days and ten places town boundary array itself has infinite changes. It just depends on whether you have the ability to use it. Ye Zan understood from the space bone claw that some applications on the space Avenue are essentially qualified to use this power in the large array.


    It''s like playing a game. All levels of copies are in the game, but only when you reach that level can you be qualified to enter the corresponding level of copies. Otherwise, if you don''t have the copy you want in the game, you need to work hard to add such a copy to the game on your own.


    Ye Zan moved the war fortress to another space. It seems that it still stays where it is. However, Ao Yu and another dragon powerful offensive, the thunder giant column and the boundless sea of fire, suddenly fell into the air. It seemed as if those offensives had finally broken through the defense of the war fortress, but the result was like hitting a shadow without any impact on the war fortress.


    "There are such means!" Ao Yu stopped immediately when he saw that the attack had failed, and did not continue to waste his strength. Moreover, he could fully see what caused the current situation.


    The Dragon Prince of Yunhai Dragon Palace and Ao Yu still have these insights.


    After all, in this world, some applications of space Avenue are not very rare. Just like the most common treasure bag that can be used by even the disciples building the foundation, it is an application for space expansion. There is also a higher storage magic weapon, heaven and earth ring, which is to open up space for storage. At the level above Yuanshen realm, basically everyone can move the heaven and earth in his sleeve, which is also a usage of space Avenue.


    However, the application of these aspects is just like the magic learned by monks, which are the summary results of predecessors'' application of the avenue. In other words, I have compiled a program here. You just need to download it and learn how to use it. You don''t have to study how to program again. Therefore, knowing does not mean understanding, using does not mean mastering. Space Avenue is still one of the top avenues in the world.


    Of course, Ao Yu also knew that ye Zan''s cultivation in yuanshenjing must rely on the power of the big array to achieve this scene. However, he also knows that if ye Zan doesn''t have a certain understanding and mastery of the space Avenue, he can''t do this scene with the benefit of the big array.


    Therefore, seeing ye Zan show such means, Ao Yu will be surprised.


    But it''s just a little surprised.


    After all, he is a great power of Tongtian level. In the face of Ye Zan''s means, Ao Yu is not really helpless.


    "Longmen, town!"


    Ao Yu collected the magic weapon he had sacrificed before. The huge dragon claws turned over out of thin air, and a Longmen stone tablet was thrown into the air. The Longmen stone tablet flew all the way to the air and met the storm. When it flew close to the war fortress, it had become a huge stone gate 100 feet high.


    Although the Longmen was originally the shape of a stone tablet, it became a huge arch when it changed into a real Longmen. The gate posts on both sides of the arch are carved with a giant dragon on the post, and the gate head is carved as two dragons playing with pearls, which is the true appearance of the Longmen.


    After the Dragon Gate showed its true face, a grand and boundless breath came out from it, spreading towards the surrounding space as if it were a ripple. On the Longmen, the illusion of countless giant dragons loomed, and the roaring appearance of teeth and claws seemed quite frightening.


    More importantly, it is not how frightening the illusion of the dragon''s gate is, but there is a power to suppress heaven and earth in the breath emitted by the dragon''s gate. Under the suppression of that power, everything in that space seemed to be at a standstill, making the already illusory shadow of the war fortress solidify again.


    On Ye Zan''s side, as the dragon gate was sacrificed, it was obvious that the operation of the big array became sluggish. At the same time, he also found that his war fortress was being pulled back to the original space little by little.


    "Originally, Longmen still has such usage!" Ye Zan exclaimed in surprise.


    You know, ye Zan also has two Longmen in his hands, one from Bihu Dragon Palace and the other from the boundary of Mo Yi region. Although, he spent a lot of energy to study the two Longmen in his hand, and all kinds of detection methods have been used. However, because he has no real dragon blood and no inheritance of the dragon family, he has been unable to really use the two Longmen.


    Originally, ye Zan just thought that the dragon gate was just something similar to transmitting the Dharma array, which could make it convenient for the Dragon families to visit each other. Until now, seeing Ao Yu sacrifice the dragon''s gate, he knew that the dragon''s gate was not only used for transmission, but also a very powerful magic weapon.


    Do all Longmen have such usages and powers? Ye Zan is not so sure. However, there is no doubt that the Dragon Gate offered by Ao Yu is indeed a powerful magic weapon. Moreover, more importantly, the power of this gantry just restrained Ye Zan''s actions in space.


    This is not difficult to understand. After all, if the dragon gate is used to transmit, it itself involves the power of space Avenue. Now, under Ao Yu''s envoy, Longmen''s power in space Avenue has undoubtedly been brought into full play.


    Ye Zan moved the war fortress to another layer of space, which can be regarded as temporarily opening up a layer of space for the war fortress to hide in. This layer of space does not exist forever, or the space already exists, but the "hole" opened by Ye Zan is temporary.


    Therefore, it is difficult for ye Zan to continue to maintain this temporary space when Longmen suppresses the space. It''s like you press something into a sponge and it doesn''t look on the same plane as the original position. However, now the sponge is turning into an iron block. If you want to continue pressing things in it, the force you need to pay is not the original force.


    "It seems that even if you want to delay time, you can''t just be beaten passively!" Ye Zan reflected silently in his heart. He wouldn''t panic in the face of such a situation. There is a saying that "the best defense is attack", regardless of whether it is true or not, but it does make sense in some cases.


    In the face of Ao Yu''s persecution, ye Zan knows that he is so evasive and wants to delay for enough time. It seems that he is a little suspended. Under the suppression of the dragon''s gate, he could not continue to maintain, let the war fortress hide in a different space, and could not move as before. Well, when the war fortress was forced back to its original position, he knew what kind of scene he would face.


    Previously, the offensive of Ao Yu and another dragon power had made Ye Zan experience the power of Tongtian power. Ye Zan clearly knows that under the previous offensive, I''m afraid the war fortress can''t be carried for long.


    After all, yezan''s transformation of the war fortress, especially in defense, was focused on entering the endless void. On the war fortress, yezan specially designed and installed electromagnetic radiation barrier to resist the invasion of void storm. The electromagnetic radiation barrier can block the void storm, but it can''t stop Ao Yu''s attack.


    In other words, the defense capability of the war fortress has not changed dramatically because of yezan''s transformation.


    Therefore, ye Zan could not place his hope on the defense of the war fortress itself, but could only seek ways to break the situation from other aspects.


    Ye Zan has not forgotten that he is not only in the war fortress, but also in the town boundary of nine days and ten places. He has been using the power of the big array, but he only uses this power for passive defense, but does not use the attack means. It didn''t work before because he didn''t have more spare power to use in order to divide the dragon team and assist Qinghong Daojun and others. But now, I can still spare some strength.


    Thinking of this, ye Zan no longer competes with the repressive force of the dragon''s gate, just like releasing the spring, making the war fortress return to its original position in an instant. But at the same time, he manipulated the power of the big array and took the initiative to attack Ao Yu and another dragon power.


    Ao Yu used the dragon''s gate to suppress the space and forced the war fortress out of the different space. Seeing the complete return of the war fortress, he immediately repeated his old skills, condensed infinite thunder again, and wanted to continue pounding the other party as before. In his opinion, the previous means are effective, otherwise the other party will not escape, and naturally there is no need to change other means.


    However, Ao Yu just wanted to move, but he suddenly felt a faint earthquake in the surrounding space, and then a violent vibration came from the ground. Of course, he was in the air at a height of tens of feet and did not feel the change in a down-to-earth manner, but he could still detect the vibration after all. Not to mention anything else, as long as you are not blind, just look with your eyes, you can see that the ground below is shaking.


    With the violent shaking, huge cracks opened on the ground, and hot magma gushed out of the cracks like fountains. This is not that the Tongtian peak has been cracked, but a form of the power of the big array in the space of the big array, or a form of attack.


    If it''s just ordinary magma, Ao Yu, a powerful man of Tongtian level, doesn''t have to worry about the danger at all. Although most of the dragon people live in water, it doesn''t mean they are afraid of fire. Just like Ao Yu''s companion, he can use the power of the road of fire. How can he be afraid of ordinary magma.


    However, the essence of magma is a form of expression of large array power, and power is naturally not comparable to ordinary magma.


    Facing the magma ejected from the ground, Ao Yu didn''t dare to despise it in the slightest. At present, he couldn''t care to continue attacking the war fortress, and quickly twisted his body to avoid the ejection of magma. At the same time, he also sacrificed the defense magic weapon he had just put away to protect himself, so as not to dodge and fall into danger.


    Another dragon clan Daneng, although he was good at playing with fire, did not dare to be careless in the face of the ejected magma. There are also differences between playing with fire and playing with fire. Some people play with vulgar fire, some play with Yin Fire, and some play with samadhi real fire. The dragon clan is very powerful. He has great attainments in the way of fire, but he can''t say that he plays all the fire in the world. He has to hide when he meets powerful ones.


    The lava spurted out one after another, making the land of this space seem to be a fountain square, but it''s not water. The magma emits high temperature and fire light. It is bright and hot. It is hundreds of feet high, and people can''t touch the law one after another.


    Ao Yu and another dragon power didn''t mean that they couldn''t bear the danger and continue to beat Ye Zan''s war fortress. But in their opinion, it may not be worth taking such a risk to clean up Ye Zan. From the beginning to now, they don''t think that yuqingzong has any possibility of turning over. They only regard everything as the other party''s dying struggle. Naturally, they don''t want to give the other party the opportunity to drag themselves into the water.


    For the sake of safety, what''s the point of hiding? What if you waste some time! Yuqingzong was like a lamb to be slaughtered, but he couldn''t escape the knife in the end. In that case, why put yourself in danger and make yourself embarrassed? Can''t you walk up and give him a knife when the other party is exhausted!

 Chapter 1077

    Ye Zan tried his best to delay time, but Ao Yu didn''t know the card of yuqingzong. He only regarded yuqingzong as a dying beast, and naturally refused to take risks to win yuqingzong earlier. In his opinion, as long as he takes yuqingzong at the end of the day, he will be in trouble if he is bitten by a mad dog in order to seize that time.


    Moreover, now ye Zan leads the power of the big array to fight back, which is just like the last madness in Ao Yu''s eyes. The power of the big array can''t be indifferent to Ao Yu''s heavenly power. Just like the sharp teeth of a mad dog, if you are bitten, I''m afraid you can really tear off a piece of meat.


    Therefore, facing the magma ejected from the cracks in the earth, Ao Yu and another dragon power chose to retreat. Although their bodies are very large, and under the suppression of the big array, they can''t ride the clouds like those outside. However, if they want to avoid being hurt by the magma, they won''t have any difficulty.


    Two giant dragons were seen, only in the air dozens of feet high, like the loach running rapidly on the mud beach, twisting their bodies and winding. And the lava, chasing after the two dragons, with the roar of breaking through the ground, was like a pillar of fire poked out of the ground.


    At the beginning, there was no rule of magma eruption. Even far away from the two dragons, magma erupted in one piece. However, that is because ye Zan''s control is insufficient, or has not entered the state, so that those forces are wasted.


    Fortunately, after ye Zan realized this, he immediately adjusted his control mode of the large array and separated more computing power from the auxiliary chip for this control. Soon, the way of magma eruption changed, and one magma even began to block the two dragons.


    With the change of yezan, when the two dragons avoided the magma, they immediately became no longer as relaxed as at first. If at the beginning, the two dragons mainly relied on evasion, then they had to carry some magma attacks.


    Of course, with the strength of Ao Yu and another dragon power, even if it is hard to carry the magma jet attack, it will not have any substantive damage. Their defensive magic weapons and some defensive spells are not easily broken by the magma jet, but they are just not very good-looking on the scene.


    However, the power of this array does not stop there.


    Yezan pushed back two dragons with magma jet, but he didn''t relax. He also knows that this strength alone is not enough to create too much trouble for the other party. As for killing each other, there''s no need to think about it at all. He still knows himself very well. He doesn''t think he''s too strong because of the other party''s retreat.


    Although Ye Zan sat in the hall of the war fortress and looked up at the ceiling of the hall, he actually looked at the dragon''s gate hanging high in the sky through the barrier of the ceiling. Under the suppression of the dragon''s gate, the whole space was fixed. Although he could still control the big array, he could no longer move the war fortress.


    The existence of the dragon''s gate also shows that Ao Yu is obviously not forced to a certain extent. He can still distract and urge the dragon''s gate. Ao Yu''s practice is not difficult to understand. He is just afraid of the war fortress and running around like before. At the same time, he also feels that the "dying struggle" of yuqingzong will be difficult to last.


    Therefore, set the war fortress in place. When yuqingzong''s counterattack is weak, Ao Yu can easily harvest the final victory.


    If what ye Zan does is really a "dying struggle", the first thing to solve may be the dragon''s gate that holds the war fortress. However, yezan wants to delay time, which needs to make the enemy feel that he can win if he drags on while ensuring his own safety.


    In other words, if ye Zan solved the dragon''s gate and restored the ability to move the war fortress. Maybe Ao Yu won''t play with yuqingzong like this. Instead, he should "drop the bag for safety" as soon as possible.


    Therefore, the dragon''s gate cannot be moved, even if the war fortress is set here.


    Then, if you want to win more time as much as possible, you still have to really make a posture of trying to catch up with the other party on the counterattack against Ao Yu. Ye Zan soon had a dispute in his heart. He knew that the yuan God in the sea pinched the Dharma formula, which led to a sudden change in the main road laws and regulations in the array, as if a bell was ringing.


    With Ye Zan''s actions, the earth in this large array space immediately shook more violently, as if the end of the world was coming. Then, around Ao Yu and another dragon power, hills were arched on the ground. It seemed that something was going to break through the earth.


    "Crown prince, be careful!" the Dragon powerful man, seeing such a scene, naturally knew that yuqingzong had another move. Although he reminded Ao Yu far away according to his duty, he didn''t really take it to heart.


    "Ha ha, let''s see what else he can do for yuqingzong." Ao Yu responded with a laugh. Obviously, he didn''t see these tricks of yuqingzong.


    In the two sentences of dialogue between the two dragons, the arched Hill finally reached its limit, and the giants covered with magma flames broke through the hill from the underground top. This time, it was no longer the ejected magma, but magma giants with a height of more than 100 feet and a shape similar to human beings, even bigger than the two dragons.


    These magma giants are not simply statues made of magma, but have the will of living beings. The people who went with Ye Zan to stop the "Tianyu Daozu" are no strangers to this magma giant. This is the "specialty" of the fire industry in the positive and negative five elements world.


    Ye Zan collected the five element beads and integrated them into the big world of nine days and ten places, but did not bring back everything in the positive and negative five element world. However, it is not very difficult for him to re condense such fire creatures with the help of the power of the big array and according to the information obtained from the positive and negative five elements.


    Moreover, due to the power provided by the large array, the strength of these magma giants condensed by yezan is far better than those in the positive and negative five elements. Although, relying on these enhanced versions of magma giants, it is impossible to really kill the two Tongtian level powers on the spot. However, this intelligent thing is stronger than those dead things, at least more difficult than the previous magma jet.


    See those magma giants, burning flames all over, and big drops of magma are constantly dripping on the ground, at least in shape. Ao Yu and another dragon power didn''t pay much attention to the next means of yuqingzong. However, seeing these magma giants appear, they still have a feeling of trouble in their hearts.


    Without waiting for the reaction of the two dragons, the magma giants didn''t waste time putting on any pose after breaking through the earth. They directly took steps and waved their fists towards the two dragons.


    Each of the magma giants is a hundred feet tall, and the two dragons that can only soar tens of feet are only at their chest and waist positions. Moreover, due to Ye Zan''s special arrangement, the place where the magma giant came out surrounded the two dragons respectively. With the action of magma giants, the scene was like a group of people rounding up python, which seemed quite thrilling.


    Of course, the two dragons are not python. Although they are quite similar in shape, their strength is absolutely different. Ao Yu looked at the magma giant around him. No matter whether the other party could hurt himself or not, he didn''t want his body to be caught by the other party. It''s like that when two people fight, even if the other party can''t threaten themselves, no one will be willing to be beaten in the face or spit on by the other party.


    Facing the coming magma giant, Ao Yu twisted his body. First, a "dragon wagged its tail" and pulled its tail on the nearest magma giant. Although the size of the magma giant is not inferior to that of the dragon, its real strength is still too far away, so that it was pulled apart at once.


    Then, Ao Yu raised his huge dragon claws, and the thunder light on his claws twinkled into a piece, as if he had a lightning claw cover. With the swing of the dragon claw, the huge blades condensed by thunder, or like thunder whip, cut to the other two magma giants close to themselves.


    Ao Yu attacked the war fortress before and condensed the thunder into a huge column like an entity, which shook the huge war fortress. It can be seen that his mastery of the power of thunder has reached a very terrible level, otherwise it is not enough to use thunder like arms and fingers. At this time, the thunder blade he waved also had the same characteristics as before, and almost condensed the thunder into an entity.


    The magma giant itself is completely composed of magma, and the strength of its body is not very high. If, instead of some opponents with poor strength, the most scruples about is the high temperature. However, for Ao Yu such a great power of heaven, the thunder giant blade condensed into an entity is not afraid of the threat of high temperature.


    See a few thunder giant blades, cut on a magma giant, what flame, high temperature, magma have become furnishings, just like a sharp blade cut on tofu. Several thunder giant blades suddenly came out of the magma giant. They cut the magma giant like explosive slurry, and suddenly collapsed and fell on the ground.


    "It''s just some flashy things. How dare you show off in front of me!" Ao Yu solved several magma giants in the twinkling of an eye. Although there were magma giants around, he didn''t think there was any accident anymore.


    Ye Zan did not carefully manipulate those magma giants, but he did not miss a trace of the war between the two sides. He was a little surprised that the magma giants were so useless. After all, he knew the strength of those magma giants better. This is not to say how he was, but how much power he consumed to condense these magma giants. He knows better than anyone.


    In yezan''s original prediction, although these magma giants are not more powerful than the legal environment, they are not much worse than the legal environment in some aspects. Therefore, these magma giants, even if they can''t do anything to Ao Yu, at least they should be able to pester each other for some time.


    However, from the actual combat, these magma giants can''t even hold a face to face in front of Ao Yu.


    However, ye Zan was not so depressed, and soon found the key. In fact, the strength of the magma giant is not weak, but the power of thunder used by Ao Yu has a strong lethality to the spirit and will.


    In other words, if you simply have any weapons to cut on the magma giant, you won''t directly cut and collapse the magma giant like Ao Yu. It was only because the thunder blade, while cutting into the magma giant, also instantly destroyed the will of the magma giant, that there was such a scene in the war.


    "It''s no wonder to kill will! Then, I''ll give you some other opponents to try." Ye Zan knew the reason and immediately secretly continued to mobilize the array.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Ao Yu and another dragon power swept away the magma giants in a few minutes. However, before they turned their eyes to the war fortress, a giant stood up on the ground again. But this time it was not a magma giant covered with fire, but a stone giant carved like a gem.


    The rock giant seems not as powerful as the magma giant, but the body is not ordinary earth and stone, but seems to be composed of crystal. Of course, the hardness of the crystal is too poor. It is impossible for ye Zan to make any crystal giant in order to look good. Therefore, the material that looks like crystal is actually the so-called "diamond" in the world of science and technology, and it is also the hardest gem.


    Ye Zan can almost do whatever he wants with the help of the power of the big array. Although this "do whatever you want" is quoted, he can do a lot of things. For example, now, he can use the power of the big array, combined with his understanding of the diamond structure, to shape such a diamond giant.


    The hardness of the diamond giant''s body is naturally the same as that of a diamond, but its real defense is more than that. Ye Zan learned from the previous lessons. While shaping these diamond giants, he also added some runes to further improve their defense ability.


    Ye Zan wants to delay time, so he doesn''t ask them to have much attack power, as long as they are not so easy to get rid of Ao Yu. Therefore, this defense capability is the focus. It can be said that we must get as hard as we can, and we will never give any discount in this regard.

 Chapter 1078

    "Five elements creatures? It''s the first time to see them like this! When yuqingzong is taken down, you can get some back to watch the door for me." seeing the glittering and translucent diamond giant, Ao Yu is not only not worried, but also full of excitement in his eyes.


    It seems that, like the description in literary works, both the Western dragon and the Eastern Dragon have a great preference for this glittering thing. But then again, those other creatures, but who has spiritual intelligence and aesthetics, who doesn''t like this kind of thing.


    A diamond giant, although it was drilled out of the ground full of black ash, was not stained with any dirt and dust, and radiated gorgeous brilliance under the light of the magma. Although their size is slightly smaller than the magma giant, they can still be called giants, which is not inferior to the size of the two dragons.


    Under Ye Zan''s control, the diamond giants still surrounded the two dragons and immediately rushed up. Although it can be said that letting the other party "appreciate" the diamond giant can delay a little more time, it will also give the other party time to prepare, and the result may not be cost-effective.


    The diamond giant did not have any skills and did not use any so-called martial arts or spells. Instead, he jumped directly at the target like a market shrew. The diamond giant in front waved his arms to catch the dragon''s horn. The diamond giants on both sides hold the dragon''s neck and grasp the dragon''s claws. The diamond giant in the back naturally takes the dragon''s tail and hind claw as the target.


    Ao Yu and another dragon power, if they are really hugged by these diamond giants, even if these "pendants" are quite beautiful, they are also quite shameful.


    Seeing this, Ao Yu didn''t think about anything else. Anyway, as long as he finally took yuqingzong, he didn''t want what he wanted. He first twisted his body, just like dealing with the magma giant before, a divine dragon swayed his tail and pulled on several diamond giants coming from behind. Then, his pair of front claws quickly waved thunder giant blades towards the front and both sides, almost blocking all the close space.


    But this time, Ao Yu''s set came out, but the effect was much worse than that of dealing with the magma giant before. The diamond giants, who were drawn by his dragon tail behind him, were not directly blasted like the magma giant. Although several diamond giants, unable to carry the power of the dragon''s tail, were swept upside down and flew out at once, they didn''t even have a crack in their body.


    It''s not that these diamond giants'' defense is really qualified to carry heaven level powerful attacks. In fact, Ao Yu just didn''t pay attention to them, so that he didn''t attack them with more power.


    In terms of defense, it is exactly "physical defense". The diamond giant is much stronger than the magma giant. Ao Yu still uses the power of exploding magma giants to deal with these diamond giants. Naturally, he will not cause much damage to them.


    On the front, Ao Yu''s attack, for the same reason as the back, struck the diamond giant with huge thunder blades, and also did not achieve much success. Those diamond giants were just unable to retreat by the huge blade of thunder, but they were not cut like magma giants, let alone destroyed the intelligence in their bodies.


    After a roar, Ao Yu saw that none of the diamond giants around him collapsed like a magma giant. He couldn''t help but show a somewhat surprised look.


    "Eh, there''s some meaning. It can make the essence of the five elements do this!" although Ao Yu showed surprise, it was just a little surprise. Although he has never gone out of the cloud sea area, he is not a frog at the bottom of a well. He is not ignorant and can''t recognize the origin of these creatures.


    However, knowing that these creatures were the spirits of the five elements, Ao Yu was more curious about the means of yuqingzong.


    "Prince, it seems that there is a secret method to give birth to the essence of the five elements in the hands of yuqingzong!" another dragon power, like Ao Yu, didn''t ask those diamond giants to jump on him. And similarly, he was surprised and curious about this method of yuqingzong.


    You know, the most important thing about the spirit of the five elements is not the pure force of the five elements, but the intelligence born out of no knowing how. It doesn''t mean that if you have a pure force space of the five elements, you will be able to breed the essence of the five elements. Without the birth of "wisdom", you will only get a mass of energy if you condense the force of the five elements.


    Although "intelligence" seems very common, after all, there are countless creatures in the world. Even a mole ant can be said to have intelligence. However, it is by no means easy to create something artificially and let things that have no intelligence have or awaken intelligence.


    This can be seen only by people''s pursuit of Lingbao.


    If people can "make" intelligence at will, Lingbao will not be so rare.


    Although, the vast majority of spiritual treasures are also rare and precious magic weapons. But that is not to say that only the best magic weapon can breed an instrument spirit and become a spiritual treasure. It''s just that the best magic weapons can often exist for a long time. They are not as easy to be destroyed as low-level magic weapons, so they have a better chance to breed an instrument spirit.


    To put it bluntly, if those low-level magic weapons can also exist for thousands of years, they will not have no chance to become spiritual treasures. In other words, if it''s easy to artificially make Lingbao, I''m afraid Lingbao should have been popularized in this world long ago.


    "Spawning the essence of the five elements... Maybe it''s possible. However, it''s said that the jade qingzong''s large array has existed for tens of thousands of years. Those essence of the five elements may also have been bred naturally in the array." Ao Yu was excited about whether the jade qingzong had the secret method of spawning the essence of the five elements, but he was a little difficult to accept, or unimaginable.


    Compared with the secret method of the jade Qing sect, Ao Yu is easier to accept. These five elements are naturally bred in the array. After all, as he said, this big array is one of the best in the world, and it has existed for tens of thousands of years or even longer.


    In many cases, between man and nature, people think that what human beings can never do, even if the "natural" conditions are no matter how harsh, they will think that they are born.


    This does not mean ignorance, but there are many examples in reality to prove this "common sense". For example, a mountain, can one pile up a Mount Tai? It''s impossible to think about it. Then there is a conclusion that Mount Tai is the creation of heaven and earth.


    Besides, everyone knows that the essence of the five elements exists in nature. Because of some mysterious coincidence, the essence of the five elements awakened and became a living creature with the power of the five elements. Then, in this large array, such an environment with the power of the five elements will naturally give birth to some essence of the five elements, which is more reliable than saying that yuqingzong can "create" the essence of the five elements.


    So, since this explanation is more reliable, why does another dragon clan Da Neng, even together with Ao Yu, who puts forward another possibility, doubt what secret method yuqingzong has mastered?


    This is Ye Zan''s performance, and there are some details that are not easy to explain with "natural breeding".


    The former magma giant was vulnerable in front of Ao Yu. As a result, the diamond giant immediately came out of yuqingzong. Although these diamond giants are still unlikely to be the opponents of two Heaven level powers, they are indeed more targeted than magma giants.


    If it were not for this big array, all kinds of five elements would have been "stored". It is very likely that there are some secrets in yuqingzong, which gave birth to these diamond giants.


    Of course, no matter what kind of questions, as long as the yuqingzong is finally solved, all questions should have an answer.


    However, Ao Yu did not. In order to get the answer in a hurry, he pursued the quickest solution to yuqingzong at all costs. It''s like guessing riddles. You can get the answer through various analysis, but it''s more fulfilling than asking the answer directly. In particular, when time is not so tight, why let others spoiler.


    Ye Zan didn''t expect that he tried his best to delay time. The other party actually slowed down the attack because of curiosity.


    So, in that space, a group of huge diamond giants, surrounded by two equally huge dragons, almost had a disorderly fight. The roar of a sound, constantly sounded in that battlefield, from time to time there will be diamond giants flying upside down out of the regiment, and from time to time there will be diamond giants blown to pieces.


    "Unexpectedly, these things really played a big role!" Ye Zan observed the battlefield and commanded the diamond giants to "fight" two dragons, but he was also quite surprised.


    The so-called essence of the five elements was really spawned by Ye Zan. The source of "wisdom" is the enlightenment pearl. At the beginning, in the secret realm of the palace group, the spirit pearl even made countless mortals become spirits, which shows the power of giving birth to wisdom. Now, ye Zan just uses the power of the enlightenment pearl on those "sculptures" and makes those "sculptures" the essence of the five elements.


    In fact, the essence of the five elements is not really the essence of the five elements, but still belongs to ordinary spirits. The real essence of the five elements has a natural instinct to use its own power, just like people''s control and use of their own body. However, those magma giants, as well as the diamond giants behind them, have no ability to use the power of the avenue.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, both magma giants and diamond giants can only be regarded as sculpture monsters. It''s like a stone lion. Suddenly having wisdom doesn''t mean it becomes the essence of earth. It''s just a stone lion becoming the essence.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Zan manipulated those sculpture monsters. Instead of fighting with the power of the five elements Avenue, he went up to fight with each other like a market shrew.


    Of course, due to the power of the big array, the power of those sculptures is still very strong. Even if they just go up to fight with each other, they also seem quite powerful. And Ao Yu probably didn''t really have a hand with the essence of the five elements. For a moment, they couldn''t see the wrong. They were still analyzing the various characteristics of these "essence of the five elements".


    "Almost, it''s been long enough, and you don''t have to solve all the other teams." Ye Zan drags Ao Yu and them here. At the same time, he is still paying attention to several other battlefields in the array, and needs to assist Qinghong Daojun and others.


    During this period, the plan of yuqingzong has been going quite smoothly. Although they haven''t solved all the dragon teams except Ao Yu. But basically, from the remaining strength comparison, yuqingzong has enough advantages.


    On the Dragon side, in addition to Ao Yu, there are still three teams fighting with yuqingzong. The disappearing teams and the powerful people of the dragon family have been "invited" to Tongtian peak by Qinghong Daojun and others. This sounds incredible, but it''s not surprising that yuqingzong has such a "favorable time and place" as a big array.


    In the final analysis, those Dharma ministers and Taoists of Moyi religion have definitely played a vital role this time. Without their support, even if yuqingzong had a large array, even if he let Qinghong Daojun break them all, it would be impossible to achieve such a result.


    You know, it still takes a lot of time for them to deal with the dragon power, even with the help of the big array. On the side of Yuqing sect, without the support of Moyi sect, it can''t take any strength to fight against other dragon groups. Those yuanshenjing and those disciples who use guns can make do with the previous Hai clan army, but they can never be the opponents of the dragon clan.


    Ye Zan is a Yuanshen realm. Even if he controls the first-class array in the world, it is impossible to trap the dragon power for too long. Array is not omnipotent, just like the same programming language, you can only make a calculator, but others can make an operating system. With the same knife, you can only peel apples, but others can fight lions and tigers.


    Therefore, having a big mountain protection array of ox X does not mean that there is really an iron wall. No one can break through the array. Moreover, even if there is a real iron wall, if no one patrols, I''m afraid the enemy will dig a hole out every minute, and it will still become a useless decoration.


    At this time, ye Zan saw that his side had enough advantages in the big array. If we delay further, although we will not lose our advantages, it will not be of great significance to the growth of advantages. Of course, ye Zan can wait until he has cleaned up all the dragon family teams on his side, and then deal with Ao Yu in front of him. But the question is, can we delay for so long? Even if we can continue to delay, it will not make the result better.

 Chapter 1079

    Judging from the current situation, yuqingzong has won more than half of the dragon power. In fact, he can force the dragon to bow his head. Ao Yu can not care about the previous four siblings, but it is impossible not to care about the more than 20 siblings behind. The more than 20 dragon clan talents have accounted for half of the dragon clan''s deployment this time, which is very important to the whole dragon clan.


    The dragon clan wants to establish prestige and take the chicken of Yuqing sect to frighten the sect of Shenhua domain and even other domains. However, you don''t have to pay too much to defeat the selected opponent, which can be regarded as Liwei. If the dragon family is fighting for half of the power of their peers, even if they finally destroy yuqingzong, this act of power can only become a joke.


    Therefore, ye Zan can now ignore Ao Yu and directly tie up the more than 20 dragon captives, which is very likely to force Ao Yu to bow his head on behalf of the dragon family. Compared with Liwei''s failure and the losses on his face, the dragon clan will never be willing to bear the losses of so many fellow races.


    But yezan didn''t.


    Yes, Yuqing palace has a great chance to win this game with the cards in its hand. However, everything will have an accident. Even if 90% of the chance will win, there is still a 10% chance to be overturned by the other party. Even in the card game, you are bound to win according to the rules, but the other party may lift the table.


    Will Ao Yu lift the table?


    According to the truth, the possibility is not great. After all, in Ye Zan''s observation, Ao Yu is not a crazy "dragon". But the reason why an accident becomes an accident is that it is often unreasonable. It is something that will happen outside the truth.


    Suppose Ao Yu really doesn''t care about those captured people. Does Yu qingzong really dare to kill them? This power of the dragon family is not only the power of the dragon family itself, but also a power in the Xianting plan. Xianting is still waiting for the power of the dragon family to plunder more of the world origin in the outer world.


    If yuqingzong really kills more than 20 dragon clan talents, let alone what will happen to the dragon clan, Xianting will quit first. Although, due to the shackles of heaven and earth, real immortals can''t come to the "mortal world", it doesn''t mean that Xianting has no way to take jade qingzong.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as Xianting has a will, I''m afraid yuqingzong will become a public enemy in this world immediately.


    So, if Ao Yu confirms that yuqingzong is afraid to really capture those prisoners because of his scruples about Xianting, will he be willing to bow to yuqingzong?


    Many things in this world are so helpless. As long as there is someone on top, it''s useless for you to toss around. It''s like two children fighting. Your father is just an ordinary worker, but his father is an official or rich businessman. What can you do to win him?


    Fortunately, Xianting is not the "father" of the Dragon nationality. Although it will cover the Dragon nationality in terms of interest needs. However, Xianting will not really let the dragon family suffer any injustice. The dragon family is just a useful tool in their eyes.


    Therefore, the key to prevent accidents is Ao Yu.


    Ao Yu can think that yuqingzong didn''t dare to do anything to his fellow clans, so as to overturn the card table with yuqingzong. So, if Ao Yu also became a prisoner of yuqingzong, how could he lift the card table? Besides him, who else can lift the card table?


    It is out of this consideration that ye Zan did not choose to show his cards directly to Ao Yu after he got enough cards on his side. He needs to add Ao Yu to his card, and really let the dragon family lose without fighting back, so that the dragon family only has the way to bow to yuqingzong.


    Ye Zan contacted Qinghong Daojun and them through communication equipment, and rearranged the battle in the array.


    On the other side of the dragon clan, in addition to Ao Yu, there are three teams that have not been won by Qinghong Daojun and others. Therefore, ye Zan added a Faxiang Daojun to the yuqingzong side facing the three dragon teams to help.


    Although, each of the three dragon teams is composed of four Dharma phase level and Tongtian level powers. But yuqingzong doesn''t have to come up with the same configuration as the other side. After all, there is the power of the big array as an auxiliary.


    Therefore, to deal with the three dragon teams, the jade Qing sect only needs to send two Faxiang Daojun respectively, which can be said to be foolproof. This is not to say that the two Dharma Xiang Daojun can really do anything to the four Dragon families of the other party, but they are enough to drag the other party into the array for a long time.


    After making this arrangement, there are six Dharma ministers in addition to the original Qinghong Dao Jun, night peace and cangquan Dao Jun. Although the strength of the six Dharma phase Daojun cannot be compared with that of Qinghong Daojun due to various reasons, it is enough to become a powerful help.


    Soon, under Ye Zan''s arrangement, a total of nine Dharma phase taojun came to the periphery of this large array space.


    "You Taoist friends, although the next thing to deal with is that Ao Yu and another dragon family, you should not take it lightly. Everything is still based on your own safety." Ye Zan told Qinghong Daojun and others through communication equipment.


    In fact, from the beginning, before the formal confrontation with the Dragon nationality, ye Zan repeatedly stressed this point to the public, that is "safety first". From the beginning, ye Zan didn''t think that this confrontation would lose. When he was sure that his side would win, the safety of everyone was naturally the top priority.


    Although it is inevitable that there will be casualties in the "war", ye Zan is still unwilling to suffer any damage due to his negligence.


    Although these people, including Qinghong Daojun, are not the people of yuqingzong. To say a bad word, even if these people have any casualties, it will not affect the foundation of yuqingzong himself.


    However, since the allies are on this side, it is the power of yuqingzong, and the loss can also be regarded as the loss of yuqingzong. Like those, the use of war to weaken allies is not stupid, but it is not in yezzan''s consideration.


    It''s not that ye Zan is kind-hearted or shameless. In fact, it''s mainly about what kind of situation. If there is any competitive relationship between yuqingzong and several other companies in addition to alliance and cooperation, it is not impossible to kill with a knife. However, in the current situation, there is no competition in some interests between yuqingzong and several other schools, but they have common interests.


    In the case of common interests, even if they are only allies, they can also be regarded as a whole. In this case, no matter which ally is injured, it is equal to the loss of the whole, which is not good for the interests of the whole. If an ally loses a Faxiang Daojun, it is not only the loss of the ally, but also the loss of the whole Yuqing alliance.


    Therefore, yezzan has repeatedly stressed security and asked these allies to focus on their own security, which is also a consideration of the overall interests.


    Of course, ye Zan can specially emphasize this point because he has enough confidence in the confrontation with the Dragon nationality. Otherwise, if the form here is already in danger and those people have to take care of their own lives, they don''t have to struggle anymore. It''s better to surrender directly.


    At this stage, yuqingzong has taken advantage. If there is any damage at this time, it will be so stupid that fools will laugh.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends, we will act cautiously!" after receiving the summons from ye Zan, Qinghong Daojun and others replied one after another. Not to mention Ye Zan''s many considerations, these allies couldn''t help feeling "warm in the heart" when they heard Ye Zan''s advice.


    "All right, Taoist friends, get ready when I run the array to pull you here!" after ye Zan sent a message to the people, he immediately pinched the Dharma formula to run the array, and an invisible law changed in the virtual space.


    Ao Yu and another dragon power are entangled with those diamond giants at this time. They are not unable to clean up those "sculpture monsters", but they don''t want to pay more. In their view, ten teams on their side enter the array. Even if they waste some time here, other teams will eventually break through the array.


    Up to now, Ao Yu didn''t think about it boldly. Yuqingzong deliberately delayed with them. After all, they are very "clear" about the strength of yuqingzong. If you count the allies, there are only three Faxiang Daojun. What can this strength do.


    However, at this time, around Ao Yu, who was incarnated as a dragon, a sword light flew from several diamond giants. The sword light appeared very suddenly. It was not only very close to Ao Yu, but also covered by those diamond giants. In an instant, it came close to Ao Yu.


    Fortunately, Ao Yu''s own strength is not weak, although he has a little slack in spirit when fighting with the diamond giants. However, when the sword light was almost cut on his body, he responded in time, dodged and waved a claw towards the other side.


    "Boom!"


    Ao Yu''s thunder like claw shadow blocked the sword light and triggered a powerful explosion. The thunder giant blade was cut into electric arcs by the sword light, and the sword light was also broken into countless light chips. The power of the explosion shocked several diamond giants to fly away.


    That is, the body of the diamond giant is hard enough, otherwise the previous magma giant would have been torn apart by the blast wave of the explosion.


    "What person!" Ao Yu, after blocking the sword light, shouted in the direction of the sword light.


    Ao Yu has been entangled with Ye Zan for a long time in this space. He has seen a lot of Ye Zan''s means, but he has never seen the sword light. Therefore, he immediately guessed that the sudden sword light must have come from others, that is to say, a new opponent appeared.


    However, the people of yuqingzong have long been told by Ye Zan not to talk nonsense with their opponents. Originally, the weak is against the strong. You still run out to talk about morality and morality with each other and play with self-reported names. Isn''t that self seeking death.


    Moreover, a sneak attack is a sneak attack. What kind of sneak attack do you play when you stand up!


    Yes, although yuqingzong has taken a great advantage, he still has no plan to fight face-to-face with the dragon clan. After all, all the people on the side of yuqingzong only have the cultivation of FA Xiangjing, while the dragon family has the strength of Tongtian level. To stand up and engage in the so-called "aboveboard" fight is precisely to confront each other''s strengths with their own weaknesses.


    Therefore, Ao Yu''s response was a sword light suddenly shot out again in the space behind him. The sword light seemed to come from the void. In an instant, it crossed the not far distance, and in an instant, it had been cut to the huge dragon''s tail.


    "Who on earth is it? Are all these despicable people who only know sneak attacks in the authentic sect of the human race?" Ao Yu responded in time. At the moment when the sword cut on his tail, a layer of thunder armor gathered on his tail. This thunder armor, of course, is not a real armor shape, but actually a barrier of the power of thunder.


    The sword light cut on the dragon''s tail and the thunder force of the dragon''s tail, causing a violent roar again. Although the sword light was relatively small, it contained great power. Unexpectedly, it blew Ao Yu''s dragon tail down suddenly. Fortunately, Ao Yu''s reaction was quite timely, otherwise he would be cut off by the sword, and the tail would be forked.


    Ao Yu blocked the sword light and turned his head to his tail like a snake. He opened his mouth and ejected a series of thunder balls. His dragon body was huge, and the thunder balls ejected from his mouth were naturally small. Each one was like a meteor, straight towards the space.


    However, no surprise, the string of thunder balls still failed and didn''t hit anything from that space. At the same time, in Ao Yu''s left and right, sword light flew out of the void, and not just one or two. The sword lights shot at Ao Yu from various tricky angles, leaving Ao Yu no room to escape.


    "Roar!"


    Ao Yu didn''t ask or scold, but gave out an angry roar. For a moment, infinite thunder poured out of his body, as if the tide of thunder swept around.


    It is said that the thunder in the natural disaster comes from a place called thunder pool. The power of thunder in the thunder pool is like water and slurry, and even the real fairy dare not touch it. Now, Ao Yu obviously broke out all his strength. The force of thunder surging out of his body seemed to create a thunder pool in this space.


    Ao Yu is also extremely angry. After all, even if he can block the sneak attack again and again, this passive feeling is still very oppressive. Since the other party didn''t dare to show up, he blocked the space with his own strength, forcing the other party to show up.

 Chapter 1080

    In the space of this array, Ao Yu could not get the supplement of aura from the outside world, nor could he use the power of heaven and earth Avenue. Everything could only rely on his own accumulation. However, after all, it is the power of Tongtian level. Even if it is only the power accumulated by itself, it is also something that no one can underestimate.


    In order to force out those sneakers, Ao Yu exerted the power in his own blood, and created a sea of thunder in this space. And he himself was in the sea of thunder, as if he were really in the rough sea, and a slight move would set off a piece of rough waves.


    Ao Yu still has a little brain. He knows that no matter how the other party hides, even if he hides outside this space, he must come to this space when he makes a move. In this way, he used the sea of thunder to block the space around him. The other party''s close sneak attack will inevitably reveal his whereabouts, so he can only retreat to a further distance.


    Ao Yu''s method, just like his plan to break the array, still seems a little stupid. However, we have to say that in many cases, stupid methods are more effective, at least there will not be too many defects and loopholes. The skill may be outstanding in one aspect, but it also means that on the other hand, it may be easier to be targeted.


    As the sea of thunder spread around, Ao Yu, who had been in a hurry before the sneak attack, finally reversed the passive situation to a certain extent. Although it took a lot of strength to achieve his current situation, he can still persist for a long time if he continues to do so.


    "Don''t you show up yet?" Ao Yu raised his head and neck in the sea of thunder. The huge longan looked around, and his tone was obviously filled with strong anger.


    Although Ao Yu didn''t have any substantial damage in the sneak attack just now, he was still very suffocating in his heart. He thought that yuqingzong was desperate, but he was still dying there. But unexpectedly, the other party arranged such a sneak attack when he thought so.


    This gave Ao Yu the feeling that he had cut the chicken''s neck when he killed the chicken. As a result, the chicken just fanned a wing on his face. It was like a fight between two people. He had rubbed the other side on the ground, but the other side spit blood phlegm on his shoes.


    Yes, up to now, Ao Yu doesn''t think that yuqingzong can really turn the tables. He knew that yuqingzong had allies and that the two allies had two Faxiang Daojun. What''s so unexpected about such a sneak attack. His only surprise may be that the two allies of yuqingzong have been like this and are still unknowingly hostile to the dragon family.


    "Whoosh!"


    In response to Ao Yu, a sword light suddenly cut out from outside the sea of thunder. Different from the previous sneak attack sword light, this sword light is obviously more magnificent, and its power is better than any previous sword. Seeing the sword light, it seemed to be the first time in the world, and it was like a sunlight at dawn. It cut the terrible thunder sea all the way and went straight to Ao Yu in the middle.


    Seeing such a sword light, Ao Yu was also surprised.


    Ao Yu delayed a lot of time from entering the array to fighting with Ye Zan''s war fortress, and then dealing with those magma giants and diamond giants.


    But in fact, in this process, Ao Yu didn''t really pay attention to the means of yuqingzong. Although he didn''t take these as games, he just didn''t take them as games. Even just now, in the face of those sudden sneak attacks, he just felt irritable and felt that some face had been cut.


    This can not be said to underestimate the enemy. After all, Ao Yu thought he had mastered all the information of yuqingzong, including the two allies of yuqingzong. With these things, he doesn''t think that with the strength of yuqingzong, he can really defeat the dragon family with such a big array.


    If it weren''t for enough confidence, the dragon family would not choose yuqingzong as the object to establish prestige.


    Since you know that the other party can''t turn over, why do you make yourself so nervous?


    It''s like doing a sure thing. Is it better to finish it with ease and grace? Or is it better to finish it with no image? Therefore, Ao Yu chose the former, even if he wasted some time, but the effect of Liwei will undoubtedly be better. When you kill a chicken for a monkey, if you make yourself quite embarrassed, the monkey may not be frightened, but may laugh at you for killing a chicken.


    However, the idea in Ao Yu''s heart was cut clean in the face of the sword cut at this time. He clearly felt the threat from the sword light, and it was not a threat to his face, but a real threat to his life.


    "Longmen, town!"


    Facing the threat of his life, Ao Yu couldn''t care about the war fortress over there. With a roar, he took back the dragon gate and blocked it from the oncoming sword light. Also, the dragon''s gate has some special power in the way of space, which can be collected from a distance in time.


    As for the dragon ball, Ao Yu didn''t dare to use his own dragon ball to resist the sword that threatened his life. He was almost sure that if he used a dragon ball to block the sword, it would be like putting his neck under a guillotine.


    "Choke!"


    A clear sound came out, and the sword cut the dragon''s gate dangerously. Unexpectedly, it was a sword that cut the dragon''s gate in half. Fortunately, after cutting the dragon''s gate, the power of the sword light also consumed 70% or 80% and was blocked only after Ao Yu offered several magic weapons.


    "Who are you, please show up!"


    Although the Dragon nationality is arrogant, it can bow its head to Xianting at the beginning, which shows that it is actually "bullying the soft and afraid of the hard". They will be arrogant in the face of those whose strength is not as good as their own, but they also know what to judge the situation when their lives are threatened.


    Although this sword would not make Ao Yu kneel down and sing conquest, it at least made Ao Yu turn his eyes from looking down to looking down. This "Taoist friend", with the pride of the dragon family, can not be called out casually, and not everyone can afford it.


    On the side of Terran practitioners, it is not only the same realm that they can call each other "Taoist friends".


    The original intention of a Taoist friend is actually a friend of cultivation, that is, the "companion" in "earth, law, companion and wealth", which refers to people who can support each other on the road of cultivation. Therefore, Dharma ministers like them on Christmas Eve will call ye Zan, who is only in the realm of Yuanshen, a Taoist friend. At the beginning of Tiandao mountain, Linghua Taoist king and the great dream true king of Yuanshen realm were also matched by Taoist friends.


    However, since it is necessary to support each other on the road of cultivation, it is obviously difficult for a disciple of Qi refining and foundation building to support the leaders of Yuanying and Yuanshen. This leads to the fact that in most cases, "Tao friends" often have the same realm, rather than the same realm.


    However, the dragon clan is not a human monk, and its own strength realm is not divided according to the human clan. In the eyes of the dragon, he is the most noble creature, and other creatures, including the human race, can only be regarded as inferior races. Therefore, only when the strength of the other party is at the same height as their own, will they use the title of "Taoist friend".


    Ao Yu''s "Taoist friend", in addition to feeling the threat of the sword, no doubt thought that the one who could cut the sword should be the supreme man of the human race who is equivalent to his own strength.


    Of course, on the side of Yuqing sect, there are many Faxiang Daojun, but there is really no supreme heaven. Among all the Dharma ministers, there was no one else who could cut the sword that Ao Yu was trembling with.


    Needless to say, the strength of Qinghong Daojun is to cultivate the killing sword and master the boundless sword. Simply in the environment of Shenhua domain, even the night peace of the old monster is slightly inferior to it. However, no matter what, he is only the top in the state of Dharma, which is worse than the state of Tongtian.


    The reason why Ao Yu had such a guess was that he did feel the threat, and that he had not seen the means of human monks. After all, the cloud sea area has been closed for so many years and has little contact with the outside world. The "new generation" of the dragon family rarely has the opportunity to fight with the human monks.


    For Ao Yu''s "Taoist friend", there is no emotional fluctuation in Qinghong Daojun''s heart, let alone any flattered performance. However, after the other party''s words, Qinghong Daojun really showed his figure, and walked towards Ao Yu step by step from the outside of the thunder sea.


    One step, two steps


    The footsteps of Qinghong Daojun kept on, and finally stepped on the sea of the thunder sea.


    However, in the sea of thunder, huge waves were set off because of the invasion. Centered on the body of Qinghong Daojun, an illusion like the world emerged in the surrounding void. That is his boundless sword realm. Every plant and tree in the sword realm is so real and ordinary, but it contains the sword meaning of cutting the way against the sky. With the appearance of the boundless sword realm, the waves turned up in the sea of thunder were like the folds of clothes pushed by an iron, which were wiped flat in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s you! You''re not..."


    Seeing the figure of Qinghong Daojun, Ao Yu naturally immediately thought of the information about yuqingzong''s allies learned from the network. In those messages, he clearly remembered that the Qinghong Taoist king was just a monk in the state of Dharma, and he was not the Supreme Master of heaven.


    "It seems that Qinghong Taoist friend is only one step away from the realm of heaven!"


    A voice came from the other side of Ao Yu, and a figure walked out of the void with the words. Behind this man, there was a huge thousand hand Dharma phase suspended. Thousands of hands held thousands of Dharma formulas, which also suppressed the thunder sea over there with an endless dark Taoist realm.


    Naturally, this is the night peace of the Taoist name Yongye Taoist king. It is also the only one of the many Faxiang Taoist kings in Yuqing sect who has mastered the Taoist realm.


    Night peace can appear in front of the elders of the Moyi sect without fear of being recognized by them. First, after tens of thousands of years, there are few people who still remember more information about Christmas Eve. They only know that tens of thousands of years ago, there was a former leader who wanted to sacrifice blood to all living beings in the world, and became the heart disease of Moyi religion. Second, I was trapped in the nothingness at night. I had a new understanding of the Taoist Dharma, which was not what it was in those days.


    Although the realm of the two Dharma ministers was less than the sky, with the power of the realm, they suppressed Ao Yu''s thunder sea so that it was difficult to turn up even a spray.


    Although Ao Yu could confirm that the two men were only the cultivation of the Dharma state of the human race, there was no slightest contempt in his eyes. He also knows that among the human practitioners, there is a genius who can master a power called Tao realm. However, he had too few fights with Terran practitioners. This was the first time he saw the power of the so-called "Tao realm" of the Terran.


    "Two Taoist friends, they are not the people of yuqingzong."


    Ao Yu felt the pressure and finally thought of the strategy of delaying time. He doesn''t think that with these two Dharma ministers, he can catch all his team. Not to mention the other teams, he is here now, but he is not the only one with a sky level, and there is a companion whose strength is not inferior to his own.


    "Hehe, Prince Ao, I advise you to go to jail! Your fellow countrymen are still waiting for you to keep company with them." Ping''an looked at Ao Yu with a funny face and obviously had seen through each other''s mind.


    what do you mean?


    Ao Yu was stunned for a moment, as if he could understand each other''s words, but he felt that his understanding was wrong.


    What are the abilities of yuqingzong? Although compared with the previous information, there is such an unknown Faxiang Taoist gentleman, so what? A Dharma minister, even if he holds the power of the so-called "Tao realm", can he really be stronger than the Supreme Master of heaven? Don''t say it''s Faxiang Daojun. There are many Tongtian levels on his side. Even if yuqingzong found one or two Tongtian supreme masters of the human race, it won''t play any role at all!


    Ao Yu was hard to believe that the meaning of the other party''s words was really what he thought.


    "Prince Ao, do you think I''m deceiving you? In fact, if I don''t want to leave you some dignity based on your identity, we don''t have to talk to you. Since you don''t give up, let you watch another play." after saying this, I raised my hand to the side, which immediately distorted a space in the distance.


    Of course, the change of the big array space is not the ability of Christmas Eve. It is mainly controlled by Ye Zan behind.


    In that space, what Ao Yu had seen was that his Tongtian peer was dealing with the sneak attack and the siege of the diamond giant. However, with the distortion of that space, the scene appeared again, which made him suddenly surprised and angry.


    In that space, Ao Yu''s Tongtian family had already been bound by chains. The chains stretched out from the void, tightly wrapped around the dragon, and made a loud noise with the dragon''s struggle.

 Chapter 1081

    Yuqingzong suddenly changed his strategy. The two strongest fighting forces, Qinghong Daojun and yeping''an, appeared in front of Ao Yu without concealment. The two Dharma ministers exerted the power of the Taoist realm and jointly suppressed Ao Yu''s sea of thunder. There was no so-called fury of the power of thunder.


    Although the two FA Xiang Dao Jun were very strong, they did not completely exceed Ao Yu''s expectations. They really didn''t win or lose. What really surprised Ao Yu, angered and even felt a little bad was the experience of another dragon power that ye Zan showed him.


    Ao Yu saw that the same clan as his own strength had been bound there by chains, which was equivalent to seeing his next end. Although, he has not dared to imagine whether other teams have the same experience except his own team. But the current situation and the worry about his situation are enough to make him disordered.


    At the beginning, when ye Zan took out the four Dragon beads, Ao Yu once expressed his meaning and would not bow down to admit defeat for the sake of the four fellow races. So now, or in the near future, he himself has become a prisoner of yuqingzong. What choice should the same family who replaces him make?


    However, before Ao Yu thought more, Yu qingzong had another action.


    Since ye Zan knows the law of "villains die of talking too much", he will not let himself make the same mistake. Even from his heart, he did have an impulse to show off his arrangement to Ao Yu.


    In fact, this is a kind of human nature. Otherwise, there will be no saying of "walking in royal clothes at night". The key is whether we can overcome or suppress this impulse.


    Ye Zan has undoubtedly done a good job in this regard. After all, he has been educated in so many literary works. He doesn''t want the villains in literary works who talk too much and die to be played by themselves in reality.


    After receiving the summons from ye Zan, Qinghong Daojun and Yeping immediately increased the output of their respective Taoist realm. The Taoist realm, which was originally just an illusion, became more and more solid at the speed visible to the naked eye. From a distance, it seems that there are two real worlds, breaking the world barrier and falling into this space.


    With the complete appearance of the two Taoist realms, the sea of thunder suppressed in it, on the contrary, has gradually become virtual, like an illusion. As the master of the sea of thunder, Ao Yu naturally felt great pressure and felt his strength flowing back to himself under that pressure.


    "Roar!"


    Ao Yu roared and twisted his body with all his strength. His huge body was like a fish out of water.


    After all, Ao Yu is a great power of Tongtian level. Where can the two Dharma ministers easily suppress, even the top existence in the two Dharma ministers'' realm. In his fierce struggle, the Tao environment of the two Dharma phase taojun was like a video picture with poor signal, which was also shaking and distorted with the "rhythm".


    However, when Ao Yu felt that he saw hope, suddenly, huge thick and long chains flew out of the surrounding void. He recognized at a glance that these chains were the ones he had just seen wrapped around his companions.


    Moreover, Ao Yu could see from the reaction of his companions that if he was entangled by such a chain, it would be more troublesome than the suppression of the two Dharma ministers. It''s not an ordinary iron chain, but a chain made of unknown materials with strange symbols engraved on it.


    Unfortunately, although Ao Yu had this understanding, he still couldn''t get rid of the same end as his companions. After all, he has not escaped from the repression of the two Dharma ministers, and how can he escape the entanglement of this chain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, those chains flying out of the void wrapped around Ao Yu''s huge dragon body. His neck, limbs, tail and waist were tightly wrapped in chains, and became tighter and tighter with his struggle. Even more unacceptable to him was that there were two chains wrapped around his mouth, so that he could only make a "hum" sound when he roared.


    When it comes to this chain, it is not a temporary new thing created by Ye Zan, but those restricted areas from the small world of Arctic fairy palace.


    At the beginning, ye Zan went to Xiangong small world for the first time and explored many forbidden areas in the small world. In those restricted areas, he saw many imprisoned powers, and the skeleton Jaime was just one of them. The role of those prisoners is to provide energy for the small world, so that when yezan went to explore, they had been "sucked dry".


    You know, the strength of those prisoners is not only at the level of heaven, but also at the level of immortal Daozu. Therefore, if you want to trap those prisoners and let them make "batteries" for the small world, it is natural to lock them tightly.


    Ye Zan''s plan is to capture enough dragon power to increase chips for yuqingzong. However, these dragon power, the lowest is also the strength of the Faxiang level, and the number of Tongtian level is actually more. If you want these dragons to be prisoners, it''s not enough to hurt them. You have to have real means to limit their "personal" freedom.


    Therefore, ye Zan thought of the torture tools such as chains and castanoids that had been idle in the forbidden area or prison in the small world of Xiangong.


    Although it is said that after a long time, those instruments of torture are far from as powerful as they used to be. However, under the control of the Dharma minister and the Taoist king, there is still no big problem to deal with the Dharma minister level and Tongtian level dragon clan.


    Yes, although those chains fly out of the void, in fact, the other end of each chain is in the hands of those Faxiang and Daojun. After Ao Yu was tightly entangled in the chain, the Faxiang and Daojun who held the chain also came out of the void one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Ao Yu had countless words to say in his heart, but because his mouth was wrapped in chains, a "MMP" could not be exported.


    Up to now, Ao Yu didn''t understand that yuqingzong obviously had other allies, and he had the way of the other party. Moreover, he also knew that he thought the other party was dying, but in fact he was procrastinating.


    The reinforcements of unknown origin, his separated team and the delay for so long gathered together one by one. Ao Yu had a terrible idea in his heart, which was absurd but had to believe.


    "Prince Ao, do you want to keep some last dignity? Or do you want us to have to take some measures to be obedient?" Ping''an has put away the Taoist realm and FA Xiang, came to Ao Yu''s huge dragon head and said with a comfortable face. I''m afraid it''s a matter of pride for anyone to be able to clean up and obey the invincible dragon clan.


    Looking at the peace of the night standing in front of him, Ao Yu bared his tusks, and then ejected a nostril mixed with thunder and lightning from the pair of small cave like nostrils. He wanted to talk, but his mouth was wrapped in chains, as if he were wearing a bridle. Where could he say half a word. In this way, he can only use the heavy breath to relieve the anger accumulated in his heart, which can be regarded as a response to the other party.


    However, Ao Yu''s response obviously made people feel no compromise at all.


    Ping''an waved his hand, swept away the other party''s breath, shook his head and said, "it seems that you still don''t recognize the reality! Well, let''s take a look at what your fellow countrymen look like now."


    With the sound of Christmas Eve falling, this large array space suddenly flashed, and everything around it quickly dissipated like an illusion. While those illusions disappeared, in all directions of Ao Yu''s side, giant dragons bound by chains also appeared in the same space.


    Of course, when ye Zan asked Qinghong Daojun and others to clean up Ao Yu, he didn''t clean up all the teams of the dragon family. In fact, when Ao Yu was captured, there were three dragon teams, which were only dragged there by Yuqing emperor. Therefore, among the many captives revealed to Ao Yu, it is naturally impossible for those dragon families to be there.


    Even, not only the three teams of the dragon family, but also Ao Yu and his companions were captured. In other words, the other four companions of Ao Yu''s team are still free for the time being, still thinking about what to do after breaking the array.


    However, it was enough for Ao Yu to feel desperate just because he was captured. He may not care about only four people of the same family, but he can''t care about more than 20 people of the same family. Even if he doesn''t care about his more than 20 peers, can he not care about himself?


    Although Ao Yu was tied up, he couldn''t speak. However, after seeing those captured compatriots, his decadent state as if he had been cramped was enough to show his attitude.


    "Hua La" a burst of noise, Ao Yu''s chain on his mouth was loosened in circles. However, it was only loosened so that he could speak, but he didn''t leave completely. After all, no one can guarantee whether he will break the broken jar in a hurry at this time.


    "What do you want?"


    Fortunately, Ao Yu hasn''t lost his mind yet. He asks with a rustle in his tone.


    "It''s not what we want, but what you want. Don''t Prince Ao remember that this time you took the initiative to call the door, and I yuqingzong just responded passively." with this sentence, ye Zan''s figure appeared in front of Ao Yu, hung in the air above Ao Yu''s head, looked down at each other and said with a winner''s attitude.


    Of course, ye Zan''s performance is not entirely due to complacency, but he doesn''t like to stand in front of each other''s mouth. Just now, Ao Yu was tied with his mouth and could still use his nose to spray night peace. Now he can open his mouth. Can''t he also spray saliva. Although there are legends on the Terran side about "ambergris", ye Zan still doesn''t want to be spitted.


    "Hum, we''re here to repay the Beihai Dragon Palace stolen by your clan..." Ao Yu was still unwilling and took out the previous excuse.


    However, before Ao Yu finished speaking, ye Zan interrupted him impolitely and said: "Well, Prince Ao, we all know what the dragon clan wants to do. Let alone you and me, we all know. Even other bystanders can guess. However, I don''t quite understand. Although my Yuqing sect has made some progress, it''s not the best in many sects in this field. Do you want to know Li Wei, you shouldn''t have chosen me, Yu qingzong. "


    Indeed, after several years of development, yuqingzong has moved all the way from a third rate sect to a second rate sect, and from the fifth peak of Yuqing to Tongtian peak. The development momentum is not bad. However, no matter what, the Yuqing sect is still just a sect gate in the middle and upper reaches of the Shenhua domain, far less than the level of the righteous leader ten thousand years ago.


    If Li Wei wants to kill chickens for monkeys, he should often pick the top one. You pick the middle one. Do you give it to the lower one or the upper one? Even if you beat the middle ones, will the stronger ones above be afraid of you because of this?


    Besides, more than 40 great powers of the dragon family really need Liwei in such a hurry? Even if more than 40 great powers finally went to the outer world, it''s not gone after all. It''s like on the side of yuqingzong. The Taoist ancestor of Xuanyuan went to the outside world, but who dares to say that yuqingzong really has no backing?


    "Now, we have become the defeated generals of your sect. Besides, other things are useless. You should also know that we are ordered by Xianting to go to tianwai world to fight against tianwai demons. If you want to put forward any conditions, you''d better be practical, otherwise we can only let Xianting judge." Ao Yu avoided Ye Zan''s question, But he took the initiative to mention the conditions of defeat. Of course, he didn''t forget to move out of Xianting.


    Ao Yu''s meaning is very clear. Failure is failure. You yuqingzong can put forward conditions, but don''t mention too much conditions. You know, our dragon family is covered by Xianting. Even if it is only regarded as a horse cub by Xianting, it is also valuable in the eyes of Xianting. Therefore, if your conditions are too excessive and we can''t accept them, we can only let Xianting be the referee.


    "Hehe, don''t frighten people with Xianting, and don''t say how great you are. What to fight against tianwai demons? With your strength, more than 40 attacked yuqingzong, but they were almost caught, and dare to speak out against tianwai demons?" the nearby yeping''an sneered at Ao Yu when he heard that Ao Yu put gold on the dragon family''s face.


    More than 40 Dharma phase level and Tongtian level powers of the dragon family came to attack yuqingzong, a second-class sect in the domain, and were almost caught by yuqingzong. You know, there are no figures at the level of the Supreme Master of heaven on the side of yuqingzong. Only these Faxiang and Daojun can take their hands. If such a thing is spread, although there are many key factors, it will still become a joke in people''s mouth.

 Chapter 1082

    As the saying goes, "a king wins but a foe loses", the vast majority of people will not study in detail how you win and how he loses. The injustice of losing and the disgrace of winning are often just excuses for losers to comfort themselves, and onlookers only look at the results.


    This time, the dragon clan came in a fierce manner. They thought that it was only easy to clean up the jade qingzong, but they didn''t even fail to do it. If this matter is publicized, the dragon clan will have no prestige at all. It will certainly become a joke in the world of heaven.


    Moreover, strictly speaking, can yuqingzong be regarded as "invincible"? Such a sect between first-class and second-class can not be used too much in the face of a force equivalent to a domain. We have to say that we have to fight face-to-face with gongs and drums, and fight face-to-face to decide the outcome. That''s really heartfelt.


    However, although the defeat was very tragic and disgraced, the dragon family did not really want to be slaughtered. As the saying goes, it''s called "beating a dog depends on the master", and the "master" of the Dragon nationality is naturally Xianting.


    Yes, yuqingzong captured the dragon clan. Although several teams are still entangled in the array, it''s only a matter of time to capture them. Moreover, now Ao Yu has become a prisoner of yuqingzong. It may not take much effort to clean up the rest.


    But the question is, how to deal with it after being captured?


    All killed?


    That''s obviously impossible!


    Sometimes, the reality is that shit, because the loser has a backer, and the winner can''t really win everything. Happiness, gratitude and hatred are not so easy, and few people can really do this, so it is often desirable.


    If yuqingzong wants nothing, it''s nothing to solve his hatred and kill all the dragon power. However, jade qingzong''s side, how can he risk everything! It''s easy to climb from the third class to the second class, and from the second class to the first class. The former Daozu has also returned, and the zongmen has moved back to tongtianfeng. Now if you say no, you don''t want it?


    If yuqingzong is really so open-minded, it is not a happy gratitude and hatred, but extremely stupid. Who has ever seen that it is the winning party, but still has to put everything on it, just to punish the losing party more severely.


    And then again, there is no real hatred between yuqingzong and the dragon family.


    Of course, this time, yuqingzong stripped the face of the dragon family. It is possible that the dragon family will hate yuqingzong to the bone. However, this can not be a reason to eliminate the root at all costs. If you want to avoid future troubles forever, you can''t mention future troubles to the present.


    In fact, let alone kill all these dragon power. Even if only a few are slaughtered, once yuqingzong shows that intention, I''m afraid Xianting will interfere in the next moment. Don''t think that if Xianting isn''t in this domain, they don''t know what''s happening here. Don''t think that if Xianting is not in this domain, there is no way to take things in this domain.


    Therefore, although yuqingzong captured the great powers of the dragon family, he has become a winner in this battle. However, due to the existence of Xianting and its attitude towards the dragon family, the winner can''t really do whatever he wants.


    As a rational person, ye Zan knows this situation very well, so he leaves some dignity for Ao Yu. Although, the way to capture the other party doesn''t look very decent. But decency is actually for others. If others can''t see the embarrassment, it can''t be said that they have lost decency.


    What ye Zan knows more is that if he wants to win something as a winner, the key is not to master each other''s life and death, but to master each other''s face. The dragon family has Xianting as its backer. They don''t have much worry about life and death, even if they become prisoners of Yuqing sect. However, Xianting can protect their lives, but it may not protect their faces.


    "Prince Ao, you have come here from the cloud sea world. You should already know something about the communication network in this world. I don''t know if you have used Qianli to convey the spirit and seen some videos or live broadcasts on the network." Ye Zan is also very straightforward. Instead of threatening Ao Yu with life and death, he mentioned Qianli to convey the spirit and the communication network.


    Ao Yu had planned to recover some of his own decline by letting the other party see the reality when the other party threatened life and death. However, he did not expect that the other party did not mention the disposal of his prisoners at all, but asked what seemed irrelevant.


    "Now, we are all prisoners of your sect. What do you want to say? Don''t beat around the bush like this." Ao Yu replied with a hard tone.


    Ye Zan smiled indifferently. In the space of this array, in front of Ao Yu''s huge eyes, he waved like a movie and unfolded a huge painting in the air. The image in the painting is changing. It shows the battle scene between the dragon family and yuqingzong, from other teams to Ao Yu.


    Of course, most of the images in the picture are about how yuqingzong people beat up the dragon people and how to force them into great embarrassment. It can be said that in these images, the arrogance of the dragon family has disappeared. Everyone can see that the Dragon powerful people are angry, confused, helpless and even desperate.


    "Prince Ao, do you think if these images are put on the Internet so that everyone with thousands of miles of inspiration can see them, will they occupy the position of ''headline'' for a long time in the future?" Ye Zan asked Ao Yu jokingly as he quickly entered the images.


    The basic surname of the dragon family is Ao, and so many Dragon Kings naturally have countless dragon princes. Therefore, the title of "Prince Ao" alone is actually full of banter.


    However, Ao Yu has ignored the problem of address, but under the guidance of Ye Zan''s words, he thought of the future scene described by Ye Zan. This is really to knock people to the ground and step on 10000 more feet. This is to strip the face of the dragon family and make the dragon family a laughing stock all over the world.


    Of course, the problem of face is less important than life, but when life is carefree, face naturally becomes an important problem.


    "You......" Ao Yu was a little anxious.


    Ye Zan didn''t wait for Ao Yu to say anything, and went on to say, "Prince Ao probably doesn''t know that the thousands of miles of inspiration and related communication network created by our sect have been extended to many domains outside Shenhua through some ways. Of course, except the cloud sea domain, after all, if you don''t take the initiative to come out, we can''t go in."


    Ao Yu heard that ye Zan seemed to show off his business, but in fact he was increasing the threat. To put it bluntly, the other party means that the face of the dragon family will be stripped away not only in Shenhua domain, but also in all domains of Outland.


    "What do you want?" Ao Yu asked in a decadent tone. In terms of face, he can''t continue to rely on Xianting. Even Xianting may be more happy to see the dragon face cut off. After all, Xianting prefers obedient loyal dogs to rebellious wolves.


    "Oh, Prince Ao''s attitude is right!" Ye Zan smiled and scattered the pictures in the sky, then compared Ao Yu''s figure and said, "I think since Prince Ao intends to sit down and talk, shall we change a face-to-face way?"


    For the dragon family, the dragon shape is the real body, and the human shape is just a changing form. However, in the face of Ye Zan''s request, Ao Yu did not express any dissatisfaction, but obediently reduced his body shape and changed into a human shape.


    Of course, although he became a human shape many times smaller, the chains on Ao Yu didn''t get rid of. In fact, at the moment of being entangled by the chain, Ao Yu had tried to become bigger and smaller, but there was no way to escape from the chain.


    Therefore, Ao Yu, who changed into a human shape, was still bound with chains around his neck, limbs and waist.


    "Do we want to talk like this?" Ao Yu coldly pointed to the chain on his body.


    "Please forgive me, Prince Ao. After all, your strength is there, and no one on our side can hold it." Ye Zan shook his head and didn''t mean to remove the chain for Ao Yu.


    I''m kidding. It''s a great power. It''s not easy to tie it. How can you let it go easily. If the other party starts a rage, will ye Zan kill or not? After all, they are covered by a fairy court.


    Ao Yu took a deep breath, glanced around at those strange FA Xiang Dao Jun, and said helplessly, "well, tell me your conditions."


    "The battle between our two families is now divided. There''s no need to talk about the cause and effect and excuses. On behalf of yuqingzong, I only said a few conditions. First, the dragon family chose yuqingzong to establish power, which always puzzled me and hoped to get an answer. Second, my family and several allies are not as rich as the dragon family. In order to protect themselves, I''ll take advantage of it As for the huge cost, the dragon family naturally needs compensation. Third, we are afraid of Xianting and can''t do the thing that will never happen again, but we don''t want to let the tiger go back to the mountain, so we need a guarantee. "Ye Zan doesn''t have much nonsense here. The first, second and third requirements are put forward directly and clearly.


    To say the second and third points, it is actually well understood that it is nothing more than "war compensation" and "lowering the book in order", which are also the rights and interests of a winner.


    Even though there were few casualties on the side of yuqingzong, it seemed that nothing could be called loss after the whole confrontation. However, don''t you consume Reiki when the array is running? Ask your allies to come and support, and you can''t let your allies return empty handed, can you? Even if these do not count, you dragon "invaders" should be punished for doing wrong?


    However, Yu qingzong won this time because he had a mental calculation but did not have a heart, coupled with the power of the big array, he won the final victory. However, after releasing the dragon clan, if the other party wants to revenge yuqingzong, will they still make these mistakes as before? It is certain that if the dragon family does it again, even if yuqingzong calls all his allies, it will be difficult to bear the Revenge of the dragon family.


    Therefore, considering the will of Xianting, it is impossible to uproot the dragon family, we need another way to eliminate future troubles.


    After talking about the last two requirements, let''s turn back to the first requirement. Although this requirement does not involve practical interests, it doesn''t seem to be a very important requirement. However, from ye Zan, since this requirement is taken out and juxtaposed with the latter two, it is not aimless.


    Ye Zan certainly knows that it has nothing to do with the Dragon Palace when the dragon family comes to yuqingzong for trouble. In essence, it is to establish prestige. Not only did he know this, but also other spectators in the domain clearly knew the intention of the dragon family.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t understand why the dragon family chose yuqingzong.


    There are many reasons for the dragon family, which indeed sounds very full. For example, the jade Qing sect is gaining momentum at this time, the Beihai Dragon Palace is used as a reason, and the Allies hold Tiandao mountain, etc.


    However, there is only one thing, that is, regardless of status or strength, yuqingzong is not the top in the Shenhua domain, and it is better than yuqingzong. You know, even if yuqingzong has a Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor, it is still only a second-class sect. At most, it is the closest to the first-class among the second-class.


    This first-class and second-rate statement is of course just a conventional statement, and there is no evaluation organization to evaluate it. However, this division of several streams can still judge the status and strength of a sect to a certain extent.


    Is yuqingzong strong?


    Xuanyuan Daozu showed up and then went to the world outside the sky. Although he still had a certain influence, he was no better than those who really had the Supreme Master of heaven or the ruler of FA Xiang Dao. As for yuqingzong, there are so many yuanshenjing, in fact, it can only make yuqingzong top in the second rate range.


    Why is this first-class and second-class division based on the highest level of cultivation in a sect? Even if you have hundreds of Yuanshen States, you can''t compare with others. There is a Faxiang Taoist king sitting in the seat. This is the embodiment of personal strength in this world.


    As for the realm of Dharma and the realm of Tongtian, of course, there is not so much difference between the realm of Yuanshen and the realm of Dharma, which is why there is a "top level". What does top mean? The relationship between the top and the first is not between the first and the second rate, but the top in the first class. Otherwise, the top level should be called first-class, first-class should be called second rate, and then one level will be pushed down.


    This "establishment of prestige" is to establish prestige to all forces in the domain. The dragon clan chose Yuqing sect, which is in the middle and upper reaches, instead of those top sects. It is said that "the first rafters are rotten", and it is also said that "if the wood shows in the forest, the wind will destroy it". Yuqingzong is not a "first rafter", and there is no real "show in the forest". How can he become the object of Liwei?

 Chapter 1083

    It is not entirely unreasonable for the dragon family to choose jade qingzong to establish prestige this time, and the reason is indeed quite convincing. At least it can not be said that this is nonsense. It is precisely because of this that after the actions of the dragon family, whether yuqingzong, as the "party", or those onlookers in the domain, can guess that the dragon family wants to be powerful.


    However, for the Dragon nationality, yuqingzong is not the only choice in the matter of Liwei, nor is it the most suitable one among many choices.


    Among the many sects in Shenhua domain, Yuqing sect is neither the most powerful nor has the reputation of leading the sects in the world, and there is no obvious hatred or conflict of interest with the dragon family. The dragon family wants to establish prestige. The purpose of establishing prestige is to make others afraid of themselves. Naturally, we should choose the object of establishing prestige from these aspects, rather than catching one from the upper reaches.


    That is to say, the dragon clan takes jade to establish the prestige of qingzong, although it can show a certain prestige after success. However, the prestige they show may not be enough to really deter the whole domain, let alone those Outlands.


    Of course, there is also a very obvious advantage in taking jade qingzong to establish prestige. Although the effect of Liwei will not be the best, the success rate will be relatively high. If yuqingzong didn''t have these cards, everything would be like what was put out in the open. It''s really difficult for any accident to happen.


    However, the pursuit of "insurance" is probably not appropriate for the dragon people. Not to mention how crazy the dragon''s temperament is, it is the power of more than 40 Dharma phase level and Tongtian level. Let alone a sect in a domain, it is a real collection of the power of a domain. I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with the dragon family in strength.


    Therefore, ye Zan has to doubt that there may be some other reasons for the dragon family to choose yuqingzong as the object of Liwei.


    As for the reason, ye Zan had already guessed in his heart, especially when he heard that the other party would move Xianting out. However, the guess is only a guess after all. The dragon family guessed that yuqingzong had a little strength on the surface. Wouldn''t this result be beaten in the face.


    Therefore, ye Zan asked Ao Yu this question directly.


    "Losing is losing. Now that we have been defeated by you, there is no point in saying anything else. You can put forward what compensation you want and what guarantee you want." Ao Yu avoided answering Ye Zan''s questions and only said compensation and guarantee in the same way.


    In Ao Yu''s opinion, the first of the three conditions proposed by Ye Zan is nothing more than to satisfy curiosity, and the last two are the top priority that really relates to practical interests. Although curiosity is often tempting, it has no value at all in the face of real practical interests and can be completely ignored.


    However, ye Zan is not as easy to fool as Ao Yu thought.


    "Compensation and guarantee can be discussed later, and the premise of the discussion is that you have to be sincere enough. I just want to know why the Dragon chose me yuqingzong to establish power. Isn''t it a difficult question to answer?" Ye Zan insisted, pulled the topic back to the first condition, and put on a posture of not giving up.


    Indeed, relatively speaking, the compensation and guarantee of the dragon family is the most practical thing for today''s yuqingzong. However, there is a saying that "people have no foresight, there must be immediate worries". Ye Zan wants to determine the guess in his heart, because it may be related to some development directions of yuqingzong in the future.


    Today''s yuqingzong, if you''re not polite, it''s not impossible to return to the peak as long as it develops at this pace. However, if something unexpected happens in this process, it will disrupt the steps of yuqingzong. Yuqingzong was unprepared. I''m afraid it would be an extravagant hope to return to the peak. Whether he could even keep everything he had would become a problem.


    Seeing ye Zan''s insistence, Ao Yu''s face became a little ugly, although it was not very good-looking. He glanced around, looked at several Faxiang Daojun holding the chain on his body, looked back at Ye Zan and said, "I think you''d better not go to the bottom of some things."


    "Hehe, Prince Ao, I''m more curious when you say so. Moreover, I''m more sure that there is a problem here?" hearing Ao Yu''s warning, ye Zan confirmed the speculation in his heart.


    "What''s the problem? Our family wanted to establish its prestige in Outland, so we chose yuqingzong, which is now in the limelight. Isn''t this a very normal thing?" Ao Yu frowned slightly and explained with a hard mouth.


    "Prince Ao, have you heard that there is an idiom called ''there is no silver here for 300 Liang''?" Ye Zan asked in a slightly ironic way.


    In fact, even if Ao Yu doesn''t want to tell the truth about the question raised by Ye Zan, he can use other excuses to perfunctory the past. For example, it was decided by drawing lots, or it was thought of by seeing thousands of miles. Anyway, yuqingzong could not use soul searching for him.


    However, Ao Yu may disdain to panic and only blindly avoid Ye Zan''s questions. On the contrary, it seems that there is really something here. Of course, there is another point here, that is, Ao Yu has no very strong desire to keep secret on this issue.


    Sure enough, after being ridiculed by Ye Zan, Ao Yu didn''t continue to pretend to be stupid, but shook his head and said, "I can''t tell the reason. You can guess."


    In fact, Ao Yu must be very dissatisfied with the "reason" in the matter of choosing jade qingzong Liwei.


    Because of that "reason", the Dragon chose such an opponent, and as a result, their face was stripped clean. Although the great responsibility here lies in the dragon''s lack of understanding of yuqingzong, isn''t "human nature" like this? When something goes wrong, you always have to find reasons other than yourself.


    I can''t speak, you can guess!


    When the other party said these eight words, ye Zan already had an answer in his heart. He raised his finger over his head and said, "it seems that someone wants to kill with a knife!"


    Of course, there is nothing above this space, but ye Zan makes this gesture, and everyone present can understand what it means in an instant. What''s on it? God! What does "heaven" often mean to practitioners? Xianting!


    In fact, ye Zan''s question is not very difficult to guess the answer. At the beginning, when Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan went to the outer world, he once said that yuqingzong had many enemies. Those enemies were provoked by Yuqing Sixuan in Outland ten thousand years ago. I''m afraid many of them are at the level of immortal Daozu.


    Unlike the Shenhua realm, Outland has experienced a catastrophe like that ten thousand years ago, but it is also difficult for earth immortals to exist under the shackles of heaven and earth. Therefore, as long as the earth immortal and Taoist ancestors in Outland didn''t die in advance, they were basically taken over by the immortal court. Among those ancestors of the earth fairies, there must be those enemies whom Yuqing Sixuan offended.


    Those enemies of yuqingzong left this hatred to the descendants of the "mortal" sect, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t hate yuqingzong himself. However, due to the shackles of heaven and earth, the earth immortal Daozu could not "lower boundary" to personally retaliate against yuqingzong. Moreover, Xianting has a plan to open up the world outside the sky, and it is impossible for anyone to contact the "mortal".


    This is why yuqingzong has not encountered retaliation from this "cause and effect" for thousands of years.


    But then again, yuqingzong had a miserable life in these ten thousand years, and even nearly broke his orthodoxy. Those enemies in Xianting, if they can see all this, I''m afraid they don''t know how happy they are. Naturally, they won''t risk revenge again.


    However, after opening the channel to the outside world, yuqingzong finally followed the "luck", and unexpectedly climbed up from the third rate sect door all the way. It must be during this period that those people in Xianting who hate Yuqing Sixuan will itch their teeth when they see that yuqingzong turned over the salted fish.


    In the same sentence, immortals are also human. This "human" may not be a human at the biological gene level, but it is still no different from human at the spiritual level. They will also have joys and sorrows, have obsessions that are difficult to dispel, and keep a hatred in mind for thousands of years.


    Seeing ye Zan pointing to the sky, Ao Yu naturally knew what it meant, so he nodded without concealing it, but said, "I didn''t say, it''s just your guess."


    Can Xianting see everything in the "mortal world"? If you haven''t been a fairy, of course, you can''t have a clear answer. No one knows whether in the real fairy court, there are thousands of miles of eyes and ears in the myth to inquire about everything in the world.


    But one thing is certain, that is, when the immortal is mentioned, it is said that he can feel something in his heart. In fact, not only the level of true immortals, but also the level of power of Tongtian supreme will feel when others mention themselves.


    It is precisely because of this that Ao Yu will answer Ye Zan''s question in such an obscure way. Otherwise, if he poured beans out of a bamboo tube and told them all without cover, it would probably make Xianting feel. Since the dragon clan listens to the other party''s assignment and tries to find trouble for yuqingzong in the way of Liwei, it seems that they are also unwilling to offend the other party.


    "Did the dragon family get the decree of Xianting when they left the cloud sea area to go to the outer world?" Ye Zan further confirmed. Although he only asked about the dragon people''s going to the outer world, he actually had the meaning of asking about each other''s identity.


    The immortal court issued a decree to the dragon family. No matter how much they despise the dragon family, no one can issue this decree. Just like in the secular world, the person who can write the imperial edict for the emperor, not to mention the actual power, but his status must be not low.


    Therefore, if dealing with yuqingzong is implied in the decree, I''m afraid the other party''s status in Xianting is quite high. Although it is said that no matter whether the other party is a ground fairy, a real fairy or a great Luo Jinxian, there is no way for yuqingzong to take the other party. However, it will be beneficial to know the general identity of the other party. At least yuqingzong can have a psychological preparation.


    "In the decree of Xianting, it is only said that our family should gather strength and work in the world outside the sky as early as possible." Ao Yu nodded.


    Ao Yu''s answer, in fact, doesn''t match Ye Zan''s questions, although it''s all about the decree of the immortal court. After all, ye Zan only asked if he had obtained the decree, but Ao Yu answered the content of the decree.


    However, in Ao Yu''s words, the word "only say" answered the potential questions in Ye Zan''s questions. That means that there is no explicit or implicit instruction in the decree of Xianting in dealing with yuqingzong. In other words, the purpose of Xianting is to do business, and someone else ordered to deal with the affairs of yuqingzong.


    "I see. Then, Prince Ao, let''s talk about the following two conditions. As long as the dragon family can satisfy me, I''m not the one who will do things well, and it''s not impossible to keep some dignity for the dragon family." Ye Zan didn''t ask more questions about the main Messenger, but took the initiative to the latter two conditions.


    On the two issues of compensation and guarantee, ye Zan first gave the dragon a temptation, that is, the dignity of the dragon in this matter. This decency is not about spreading the video, but about the face of the dragon family as a loser.


    After all, longzu Liwei failed, and it was planted in the hands of the little yuqingzong. Even without those videos, it is enough for the dragon family to lose face just to spread the results. Therefore, for the Dragon nationality, if there is any way to save some face on this issue, it is absolutely tempting.


    "Oh, I don''t know what you mean?" Ao Yu''s cold face finally eased at this moment, which was obviously moved by Ye Zan''s words.


    You know, Ao Yu, as the leader of this action, must have an unshirkable responsibility for this result.


    What about the Dragon Prince of Yunhai dragon palace? You lost the face of the whole dragon family! It can be said that if this matter is not handled properly, not only Ao Yu, but also Yunhai Dragon Palace will become the sin "man" of the whole dragon family.


    And now I hear that the other party seems to be interested in making the dragon family not too ugly in this result. No wonder Ao Yu will be moved by it.


    "Well, it depends on whether the dragon clan has enough sincerity. If the sincerity of the dragon clan is enough to make up for the loss of our clan, maybe this matter is a very ordinary visit in the ears of outsiders, or no acquaintance without fighting." Ye Zan further explained.


    In fact, ye Zan really doesn''t have much hatred for the dragon family. Although the two sides fought like this, they didn''t have to step on each other in the mud. Of course, this is also because yuqingzong is now the winner, and he has not paid the price of blood debt and blood compensation.

 Chapter 1084

    The dragon people don''t have to worry about their own lives. After all, no matter how bold yuqingzong is, he can''t dare to confront Xianting. Although Xianting cannot directly interfere with the "mortal world", it only needs to issue a decree to each sect in various regions, and there will be no place for Yuqing sect in the whole world.


    Therefore, yuqingzong, who wants to negotiate with the dragon family, can''t use the other party''s life and death as a condition. Besides life and death, what do the dragon people care about most? That''s face! As soon as the dragon family came out of the cloud sea area, they came to take jade and establish prestige. In the final analysis, it was for a face.


    But now, Liwei has failed. One result faced by the dragon family is to become a joke in the eyes of all religions in all regions. Then, if there is a way to change this result to a certain extent, it will undoubtedly be a great temptation for the dragon family.


    And this way, as mentioned in Ye Zan''s words, "ordinary visit" or "don''t fight and don''t know each other", is essentially to hide the results.


    Of course, even if the results are concealed, outsiders can think of what the real situation is as long as they are not fools. However, if the dragon family and yuqingzong don''t say anything, even if others know what the real situation is, they can''t laugh at the dragon family in the open.


    Some things are so magical that we will maintain a tacit understanding that we can see through and don''t tell, not only to save face for others, but also to save some face for ourselves.


    Especially in this matter, the dragon family is not an object of wanton ridicule after all. If yuqingzong was willing to cooperate, others would not risk angering the dragon family to talk. And one more thing, once the dragon clan has a foothold in the superficial truth, it has reason to shut others up, rather than silently bear the ridicule of others.


    Although the dragon clan is arrogant, it won''t really be arrogant. It can''t even tell the good from the bad. Therefore, after hearing the conditions put forward by Ye Zan, Ao Yu also knew clearly that this might be the best result for the dragon family.


    "If Guizong can really do what he promised, I have nothing to object to." Ao Yu gave a long sigh and nodded helplessly. Although he knew that yuqingzong would kill himself because of this, there seemed to be nothing unacceptable compared with the responsibilities he had to bear.


    Although it is said that other people in Ao Yu''s position may not be able to change the ending now. However, as the "leader" of the dragon family, Ao Yu must still be responsible for this failure. This is actually very normal, and there is no theory of fairness or unfairness. After all, when you stand in that position, you have to bear corresponding responsibilities while enjoying power.


    However, thinking from Ao Yu himself, he must still feel that he is too unjust, and he doesn''t want to pay too much for it.


    If we can settle the matter with yuqingzong, we will minimize the negative impact of the dragon''s failure. Then, as a leader, Ao Yu has made up for his mistakes to a certain extent, and he will naturally bear a lot less responsibility.


    Under such consideration, Ao Yu even seemed to have made a change in the name of yuqingzong. Before, he was always "you Zong" or "Er Deng". Now he finally called "you Zong".


    "Well, since Prince Ao doesn''t object, we can continue to talk." Ye Zan smiled and looked hospitable, as if the previous battles were illusory.


    Ye Zan will have such a response. It''s really not sarcasm or affectation, but he is happy with Ao Yu''s response from his heart. This is a chance to kill a local tyrant. Who would be unhappy if it were? As for the war between the two sides and the tit for tat in words, it is not worth mentioning in the face of huge interests.


    "Taoist friends, please speak!" Ao Yu no longer took care of the chains on his body, nor was he picky about whether this was the place for negotiation, but directly asked about the conditions of yuqingzong.


    Ao Yu was not afraid of Yu qingzong''s conditions. He responded to the sentence "problems that can be solved with money are not problems". The dragon family has such confidence. Although Ao Yu is only the crown prince of Yunhai Dragon Palace, he is the leader of the Dragon action and can make decisions for the whole dragon family to a certain extent.


    When ye Zan heard this, his smile became stronger. He took a look at the surrounding environment, and then raised his hand and waved it in the air. With his actions, the space immediately changed from a desolate world to a solemn looking palace. All the people on the side of yuqingzong and Ao Yu bound by chains were immediately inside the palace.


    "Prince Ao, forgive me. After all, with your strength, we should be careful before everything is settled. Therefore, the prince will make do with those chains first, and let''s sit down and talk slowly." Ye Zan explained to Ao Yu with a smile, reaching out his hand and motioning the other party to sit down next to him.


    Although the palace and everything inside seem to come from the changes of power in the array, it does not mean that these are just illusory existence. It is actually a very simple thing to make these non advanced dead things out of nothing with the application of the big array in the law of the great road.


    Ao Yu didn''t throw his face at Ye Zan''s explanation. He turned to the chair indicated by Ye Zan and sat on it with his chain.


    "Taoist friends, don''t call me crown prince. Now that you and I have stopped fighting and made peace, it''s better to match Taoist friends according to the habits of the human race." Ao Yu doesn''t want to please Ye Zan, but only one "Prince Ao" to Ye Zan. It''s very harsh to hear.


    "Ha ha, since the crown prince said so, I''d better be respectful than obedient!" Ye Zan replied with a smile and arched his hand at the other side. Then he came to the other side of the chair and sat down. Then he said: "Ao Daoyou just said war words and peace, I won''t pick right and wrong here. After all, there are no outsiders now. There''s no need to talk about those empty words."


    Strike war and make peace? Only when the outcome is not divided can the two sides have a "war".


    But now the actual situation is that these great powers of the dragon clan have become the captives of yuqingzong. The victory and defeat is no clearer than this. In this case, if you say "strike the war and make peace", you are simply putting gold on your face.


    However, as ye Zan said, there were no outsiders at the scene anyway, and there was no need to pick those words with Ao Yu. Of course, there was another meaning in his words, which was also said to Ao Yu, that is, the face that the dragon family is fighting for now is not face, and Yu qingzong has to cooperate at last.


    "Taoist friends, let''s talk about the specific conditions of your sect." Ao Yu showed a little annoyance and embarrassment on his face, but after all, the situation can''t help himself, so he had to turn the topic back to business.


    "Dao you Ao, as I mentioned just now, my Yuqing sect suffered huge losses due to unexpected disasters. Now, since the dragon family is willing to bear the loss of our sect, please forgive me. First of all, Dao you AO and many Dao friends of the dragon family have become prisoners of our sect. According to the rules, the prisoner naturally needs to be redeemed." Ye Zan said bluntly that he didn''t cover up for the other party in fact.


    As ye Zan said before, this is the yuqingzong and the dragon family. No matter how beautiful the words are, it is impossible to change the fact. Therefore, this prisoner is a prisoner, and redemption is redemption. There is nothing to beautify and decorate.


    Although Ao Yu listened harshly, after all, he was under the low eaves and didn''t have the face to be picky. He had to nod and say, "I know the meaning of friends. I''d better ask Daoyou to tell me what price our family has to pay to redeem... To satisfy your clan."


    "Taoist Ao, don''t worry, let me give you a ride!" Ye Zan was very satisfied with the other party''s attitude, but he wouldn''t be unable to bear the knife, so he began to list his own requirements and said: "As Taoist friends of the dragon family, if the ransom is less, I''m afraid it will make the dragon family feel underestimated by us. In this way, there are 46 Taoist friends of the dragon family, including Taoist Ao, who have become the captives of our clan. If each Taoist friend is a top-quality magic weapon, it shouldn''t be difficult for Taoist Ao?"


    Ao Yu and his team, including himself, had a total of 42 dragon talents. However, there were four Dragon talents before. When the Dragon King of Suijiang came to Yuqing sect, he was captured by Yuqing sect. Therefore, when ye Zan calculated the number of prisoners for Ao Yu, he naturally counted them all, a total of 46 prisoners.


    Of course, strictly speaking, when ye Zan was negotiating with Ao Yu, in fact, there were more than a dozen dragon talents who were not really captured by yuqingzong. However, this problem can basically be ignored. After all, even Ao Yu was captured, and the rest is just because yuqingzong didn''t catch it.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t want to argue about this quantity, but do you think it''s too much to use the best magic weapon as ransom!" Ao Yu frowned and obviously couldn''t accept the conditions put forward by Ye Zan.


    You know, the best magic weapon is not Chinese cabbage. If any sect has a best magic weapon, it can be used as the so-called mountain magic weapon. Even with the wealth of the dragon family, it is impossible to take out more than 40 best magic weapons at once, let alone give them away.


    Although, in terms of real value, the lives of these powerful people of the dragon family must be higher than the best magic weapons. But when it comes to the problem, the dragon family is not worried about life, and the Xianting side can''t lose the strength of the dragon family to yuqingzong.


    Therefore, from Ao Yu''s point of view, the ransom demanded by Yuqing emperor did not redeem the lives of the powerful people of the dragon family.


    Ye Zan was not embarrassed at all for his lion''s big mouth, but immediately retorted solemnly: "Ao Daoyou, it''s inappropriate for you to say so. If you don''t talk about others, just Ao Daoyou yourself, don''t you think you can''t compare with a top-notch magic weapon?"


    "Taoist friends, I don''t mean that. Although our family was once rich all over the world, it was all many thousands of years ago. After the collapse of heaven and earth, our family had to abandon their homes and businesses and avoid all into the cloud sea area. This avoidance is until now. Now, Taoist friends ask for 40 top-quality magic weapons. Where can our family collect them for Taoist friends?" Although Ao Yu was a local tyrant, he had to find a way to cry out for poverty in the face of Ye Zan''s exaggerated requirements. He even talked about throwing away his house.


    Yes, the dragon clan left the Dragon palaces in the water veins everywhere, but they didn''t give up their family property. Who knows, when the dragon clan evacuated, they removed all the Dragon palaces everywhere, and basically took all they can take away. The magic weapon is not a spirit stone, nor a spirit grass or fruit. It doesn''t disappear after you eat it.


    What''s more, the dragon people have gathered in the cloud sea area. Basically, there should be few major disputes. It is impossible to have the catastrophe like that in Shenhua area ten thousand years ago. There is no big dispute, which means that the loss of magic weapons can not be as big as Shenhua domain. It is not very difficult to inherit until now.


    Of course, ye Zan''s exaggerated conditions do not really require all the dragon people to agree. It is the so-called "asking exorbitant prices and paying back money on the spot". Ye Zan puts forward such exaggerated conditions, which actually leaves room for the dragon family to bargain.


    So, seeing that Ao Yu began to cry poor, ye Zan nodded with understanding on his face, as if he was very sympathetic and said, "what Ao Taoist friends said is not unreasonable! I just calculated the ransom from the value of all dragon Taoist friends, but I didn''t take into account the actual situation. It''s really unreasonable."


    "If only Taoist friends could understand!" Ao Yu was worthy of the dragon family, and immediately climbed up along the pole.


    "Then, how many top-notch magic weapons do Taoist Ao think he can take out?" Ye Zan asked Ao Yu. He doesn''t believe that the dragon family can''t even take out a top-grade magic weapon. The key is to see how to touch each other''s bottom line. Of course, the bottom line can''t be said by the other party on his own initiative, but it still needs to be explored like a saw saw.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, Ao Yu hesitated and secretly planned how to answer. In fact, if possible, he is the best magic weapon and doesn''t want to promise. However, he also knows that according to the other party''s opening, I''m afraid we can''t talk without the best magic weapon.


    "In fact, Taoist friends should have seen it before. Although our family can''t get the best magic weapons, there are still some magic weapons of ordinary grade." Ao Yu said with some temptation. What he said is the palace magic weapon he sacrificed before. There are many inferior magic weapons there. If yuqingzong doesn''t have a big appetite, he may only use those magic weapons there to meet each other''s requirements.


    "Hehe, Taoist Ao seems insincere. Although yuqingzong can''t compare with the dragon family, I really don''t lack those inferior magic weapons. Besides, Taoist Ao thinks that just a few inferior magic weapons can meet the value of all dragon family Taoist friends?" Ye Zan sneered with some dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1085

    Because of Xianting, Ao Yu doesn''t need to worry about his life, so it''s difficult to link Ye Zan''s ransom with his life. Even the so-called "freedom", can yuqingzong keep them in tongtianfeng all the time? Xianting side, but still waiting for the dragon family to contribute to the world outside the sky.


    Life is not a problem, freedom is not a problem, so can prisoners be regarded as prisoners? In Ao Yu''s opinion, the relationship between the dragon family and yuqingzong is actually more like a transaction. The ransom is more like a sealing fee. What the dragon family needs is only to spend a sum of "money" so that yuqingzong will not mention it, so that the dragon family can keep its face.


    "What Taoist friends said earlier is still a little exaggerated. Although we were defeated by Guizong, we don''t need anything to redeem ourselves." Ao Yu finally put forward his different views after hesitating for a moment, hoping to take the initiative in some negotiations.


    However, when ye Zan heard these words, he shook his head again and again, then half narrowed his eyes and said: "Ao Daoyou, although our sect can''t really do anything to you because of Xianting, it can''t change the fact that you are a captive of our sect. Yes, as long as Xianting speaks, our sect will not only keep your life, but also send you out of yuqingzong. The question is, when will Xianting speak?"


    "Well... Since Taoist friends have said so, I don''t have to hide it. Xianting has given our family a deadline to go to the outer world, and now it has used up most of it here. Therefore, even if Xianting doesn''t pay attention to us all the time, I''m afraid it will be urged by a decree in a few months at most. At that time, even if I don''t talk to you about anything, you won''t stay Let''s wait. "Although Ao Yu said very hard, he still had some embarrassment on his face. After all, it was a naked fox pretending to be a tiger.


    Although it is said that since the ancient Xianting period, the dragon family has been under the command of the Xianting, and it is not too much to say that it is the "Eagle dog" of the Xianting. However, the dragon family has always believed that its relationship with the Xianting should be like that between the Imperial court and the vassal. Therefore, our dragon family can listen to your Xianting, but it does not mean that your Xianting is the master of our dragon family.


    In the dragon family, there is a private saying that "Xianting governs heaven and the Dragon governs water", which means that both sides are equal. Of course, everyone knows that this "Xianting governs heaven and the Dragon governs water" is actually a comfort for the dragon family.


    Now, Ao Yu and his family have to rely on Xianting to help solve the problems from life to freedom. With the pride of the dragon family, especially their concern for face, it is more or less a slap in the face like a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    "Oh, there are still a few months. It''s not long, but it''s not short!" Ye Zan nodded and didn''t clearly say anything threatening.


    However, Ao Yu is not lengtouqing. He can still hear the implied meaning from ye Zan''s words. In a few months, with the vivid network information transmission speed, it is probably enough to thoroughly stink the reputation of the dragon family.


    "Taoist friends, don''t get me wrong. I''m not threatening Taoist friends with Xianting. This should be discussed. I just feel that the requirements put forward by Taoist friends are really difficult to meet, so I hope Taoist friends can be more practical. Moreover, we''re going to the world outside the world, and we also have a great demand for the best magic weapons, so we can''t really do everything to meet the requirements of Taoist friends." Ao Yu hurriedly added. He was not afraid of what ye zanzhen would do. He just sang with a white face and another red face.


    "Hehe, what Taoist friends said is somewhat reasonable. The affairs of the world outside this day are related to the future of this world. As a member of this world, I naturally can''t hold back on this matter. Well, the previous requirements should be taken for granted. How about halving the quantity?" Ye Zan said with a compassionate look. However, his words behind destroyed the image in front, and he still wanted the best magic weapon.


    The demand for more than 40 top-quality magic weapons has been reduced by half at once. It sounds that ye Zan is really sincere. But the question is, even if the quantity is reduced by half, there are still more than 20 top-quality magic weapons. If ye Zan asked for 400 at the beginning, is it more sincere if it only needs 20 now?


    For such a discount, you have to discount again when the original price is not exaggerated. You directly bid a sky high price, a half discount or a sky high price. Aren''t you fooling a fool?


    Ao Yu was not a fool, but he couldn''t turn his face with Ye Zan, so he had to say with a bitter smile: "Taoist friends, we came out of the cloud sea area and have used all the things that can increase our strength for our trip to the world outside the sky. This time we fought with your sect, can Taoist friends see whether we have so many top-notch magic weapons in our hands?"


    Ao Yu''s words are true. Since he wants to go to the world outside the sky, who doesn''t arm himself to the strongest state? If there is a top-grade magic weapon, whether to stay in the treasure house to accumulate ash or take it with him to increase strength, I''m afraid the choice is also self-evident.


    In the battle between the dragon family and yuqingzong, few of them really took out the best magic weapons. Even for the identity of Ao Yu, none of the magic weapons used before and after can be regarded as the best magic weapons. The Dragon Gate played an important role and once settled the war fortress, but it itself was not the best magic weapon, and was finally cut off by the Lord Qinghong.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the dragon clan didn''t take out a few best magic weapons in this war. It''s just that the use of magic weapons depends on the demand and whether it is suitable to play the power of magic weapons. No magic weapon can eat everything.


    What''s more, Qinghong Daojun and others used sneak attacks to subdue the dragon power. Therefore, although some dragon people have the best magic weapons, they don''t have time to use them at all. The magic weapon is not a magic weapon after all. If you don''t use it, it won''t do things for you.


    In a word, Ao Yu, who are powerful dragon people, probably has more than a dozen magic weapons of the best grade. In other words, even if they don''t consider going to the outer world and hand over all the best magic weapons they can, it''s still not enough for ye Zan.


    However, ye Zan is not bent on embarrassing Ao Yu. Naturally, it is impossible to really put forward the requirements that the dragon family can''t do.


    "Ao Daoyou, I also know that these 20 best magic weapons may still be a little difficult for the dragon family. The reason why I insist on this requirement is not to really ask the dragon family to take out so many best magic weapons, but to set a standard for the ransom." after halving the required quantity, ye Zan further revealed his intention of compromise to Ao Yu.


    "What does Taoist friend mean by this?" Ao Yu asked, pretending to be puzzled. In fact, he has guessed what ye Zan means, but he still needs the other party to say it himself. Moreover, if the words come out of the other party''s mouth, he can bargain further.


    Ye Zan didn''t care about Ao Yu''s careful thinking, but followed the other party''s inquiry and explained: "most things in the world can be set a price, and the best magic weapon is no exception. Since there is a price, it means that other things can be used instead, as long as the final price hasn''t changed."


    "Taoist friends mean that if our family can''t take out those best magic weapons, we can replace them with middle-grade and low-grade magic weapons?" Ao Yu stopped pretending and quickly said his guess. In fact, he mentioned before that he used inferior magic weapons to replace the best magic weapons required by Ye Zan. Anyway, there are many inferior magic weapons in that treasure house.


    "That''s what it means, but it''s up to my clan to replace it with something. The inferior magic weapons contained in Ao Daoyou''s magic weapon are really of little use to my clan." Ye Zan knew what Ao Yu was thinking and immediately blocked it up first.


    Although, ye Zan took the initiative to collect those inferior magic weapons shot by the other party when he fought with Ao Yu before. However, the reason why he did that was just to do it smoothly, not really how much he valued those inferior magic weapons. Although yuqingzong is not rich enough to let every disciple have a magic weapon. But he doesn''t intend to waste this opportunity to fight local tyrants to obtain those inferior magic weapons.


    Although the inferior magic weapon is also a magic weapon, compared with the best magic weapon, the gap is not just four grades. If the best magic weapon is a piece of gold, then the inferior magic weapon is like a grain of sand. No amount of sand can be exchanged for gold. Of course, there is also a problem of demand here. If you really meet someone else, you need a cheap magic weapon, which may really be able to exchange it.


    The key is that the refining of inferior magic weapons is not difficult, just like sand can be seen everywhere, but the best magic weapons are too rare. It''s like everyone is in a place with sand everywhere. I grabbed a handful of sand from the ground and wanted to change the gold in your hand. Who would promise?


    "Then, Taoist friends want to use what to replace the best magic weapon?" Ao Yu is a little relieved at this time. As long as the other party doesn''t want the best magic weapon, everything is easy to talk about.


    "Before talking about specific conditions, let''s first determine a question, that is, whether Taoist friends agree with our request for 20 top-quality magic weapons based on value?" Ye Zan did not rush to mention his own needs, but must set this standard first.


    "If it is equivalent to the value of 20 top-notch magic weapons, then I can agree with this requirement." Ao Yu nodded and made Ye Zan''s words more clear.


    "That''s good!" Ye Zan saw Ao Yu nodding, and then said, "although I can understand the difficulties of Taoist friends, I should also use other equivalents to replace the best magic weapon as the ransom for all dragon family Taoist friends. However, I hope Taoist friends can understand that our sect can''t make endless concessions, so there must be several best magic weapons."


    Ye Zan is not kind enough to let the dragon family replace all the best magic weapons with other things. The reason why he talked about this alternative plan was only because he knew that the dragon clan could not meet the original requirements. He doesn''t have many chips to hold the dragon family, and he doesn''t want to force the dragon family to be unwilling to talk any more.


    However, if there are only a few top-notch magic weapons, and ye Zan''s side is already "giving way again", it will not be easy for the dragon family to lift the table again.


    This is like telecommunications fraud, first cheat you to pay the bonus tax, and then cheat you to pay the handling fee. Finally, when you are asked to pay any money, it becomes more and more difficult for you to decouple when you think of the money already paid. In a more professional way, this is called increasing the cost of breaking up. Every time you pay, it increases the cost of breaking up, and the more you don''t want to break up.


    Ye Zan''s negotiation with Ao Yu is the same. Ao Yu gets discounts again and again, which is equivalent to passively increasing the cost of breaking up. When Ao Yu wanted to lift the table, he had to think that he had talked about this step and had let the other party reduce so much ransom. This lifting of the table was in vain.


    At this time, Ao Yu heard that ye Zan wanted the best magic weapon. Fortunately, it was reduced from more than 20 pieces to several pieces, so he had no idea of resolutely disagreeing. Moreover, with the wealth of the dragon family, it is difficult to take out more than 40 top-grade magic weapons, but several top-grade magic weapons can still resist heartache.


    "OK, but five at most!" Ao Yu put out his conditions directly this time. Although he also knows that the number he said may have exceeded the other party''s expectations. However, the quantity of this best magic weapon is small, and it needs to be replaced by other things. It won''t save much to pull the saw again.


    "Five pieces?" Ye Zan thought about it for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s not impossible to have five best magic weapons. Although I originally planned to have ten. However, since Taoist Ao put forward it himself, I can''t help giving Taoist friends this face."


    Ao Yu listened to Ye Zan''s words and couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know how many "MMP" in his stomach, but he couldn''t scold.


    But anyway, the number of the best magic weapons is decided, and the rest is not a great thing for the dragon family. Ao Yu took a long breath, pressed his unhappiness back, and said, "thank you, Taoist friend!"


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends don''t have to be so polite. Now I feel like I don''t know each other anymore." Ye Zan doesn''t care about each other''s insincerity, and the smile on his face is a little more prosperous. He said: "the five best magic weapons are agreed. Then let''s talk about the number of top-grade magic weapons."


    "Taoist friends, please talk." Ao Yu nodded and said that he didn''t care so much about the top-grade magic weapon. It seems that there is a grade difference between the top grade and the top grade, but the grade difference determines which is radish and which is ginseng.


    "If there are fifty top-grade magic weapons, do you think it''s appropriate for Taoist Ao?" Ye Zan asked as if he were testing.


    "Fifty top-grade magic weapons refer to how many top-grade magic weapons to replace?" Ao Yu immediately asked.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s based on actual value." Ye Zan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1086

    Forty pieces of the best magic weapons are folded in half into 20 pieces, and then some can be offset with other things. Finally, only five pieces of the best magic weapons need to be paid. Such a discount range is much stronger than the double eleven, so that Ao Yu thinks it''s too much of his x value.


    With the wealth of the dragon family, there is nothing to make them frown more than the best magic weapon. Therefore, although Ao Yu asked more about the 50 top-grade magic weapons that ye Zan said, there was no waves on his face.


    Ao Yu asked Ye Zan how many top-grade magic weapons were replaced by these 50 top-grade magic weapons. It''s because according to the previous discussion, the dragon family has to pay a total ransom to yuqingzong, worth 20 best magic weapons. Five of the best magic weapons must be paid, and the remaining 15 best magic weapons can be replaced by other things with corresponding value.


    So, can 50 top-grade magic weapons be worth 15 top-grade magic weapons?


    That''s obviously impossible!


    Not only is Yu qingzong not so stupid, but even Ao Yu knows that Yu qingzong can''t be so easy to fool. However, I still have to ask, just like someone who knows that the probability of winning the lottery is very low, but will still buy the lottery.


    Sure enough, in the face of Ao Yu''s question, ye Zan smiled, shook his head and said, "of course, it''s according to the actual value. How much is the value of 50 top-grade magic weapons, which can be used to replace several top-grade magic weapons."


    In fact, according to people''s wishes, the value of 50 top-grade magic weapons can''t even compare with one top-grade magic weapon. However, as long as something is traded, there must be a price to measure its value, even human life. Therefore, the top-grade magic weapon also has the price of the top-grade magic weapon, and the top-grade magic weapon has the price of the top-grade magic weapon. It''s another matter whether you can really buy something, but the price will still be there.


    For example, someone needs a top-grade magic weapon, so he offers a price on the market. Don''t worry about this person. In the end, you can buy the best magic weapon you want, but the price is basically the price of the best magic weapon.


    Of course, the price may be low, but then other market participants will correct the price to a certain extent. In short, after the influence and adjustment of various factors, the final price will be recognized by everyone, which is more in line with the actual value of the best magic weapon.


    Although, even at a price consistent with the value of the best magic weapon, or to a certain extent, it may not be able to really buy the best magic weapon. However, once someone really wants to sell the best magic weapon, the price has the meaning of existence, at least for reference.


    Now, ye Zan and Ao Yu talk about the ransom, which involves the value of the best magic weapon. Naturally, we should also refer to this "recognized" price.


    "Forgive me, Taoist friend. My family has always lived in the cloud sea area and has little contact with various Outlands. I don''t know much about your market in this regard. If you follow the practice of our cloud sea area, these 50 top-grade magic weapons can be worth about 10 top-grade magic weapons." Ao Yu simply told ye Zan about the magic weapon market in the cloud sea area, Then he asked with some temptation, "I don''t know what you think?"


    On the other side of the cloud sea area, although there is only the dragon family, there may not be no need for transactions between the same families. After all, those dragon families are still divided into dragon palaces, some of which are similar to the clan of the human race, but the relationship is not as distant as the clan of the human race. Therefore, when I have what you need and you have what I need, trading is still normal.


    However, what Ao Yu said about the "exchange ratio" between top-grade magic weapons and top-grade magic weapons is obviously secretly mixed with some water. Maybe in his opinion, ye Zan may not be able to learn too much about the cloud sea area due to the previous "isolation" of the cloud sea area.


    Ao Yu''s idea is right. Ye Zan really can''t understand the cloud sea boundary and can''t judge the authenticity of this "exchange ratio". But why should ye Zan follow the rules of the cloud sea area? This is the Shenhua domain, and ye Zan is the one who takes the initiative.


    "Dao you Ao, I really don''t know anything about the practices of the cloud sea area. However, this is not the cloud sea area, and we are not of the same family with Dao you. The price problem should naturally follow our side." Ye Zan shook his head and rejected Ao Yu''s proposal.


    Regardless of whether what Ao Yu said is true or not, the rules of the cloud sea area are not those of the Shenhua domain, and this is not a barter between the same families. Among the same race, regardless of the actual situation, in the view of outsiders, there must be some emotional factors that will affect the price setting of the transaction between the two sides.


    However, the Yuqing sect represented by Ye Zan is the clan of the human race. It not only has no feelings with the dragon race, but also has some hatred. Under such a relationship, ye Zan is not a saint. How can he give the dragon family emotional price? Perhaps according to the standard of the dragon family.


    Ao Yu also knew that his statement mixed with some water might not really win the trust of Ye Zan. Therefore, hearing Ye Zan''s negation, he was not surprised. At most, he felt a little helpless in his heart and said, "well, since Taoist friends said so, please tell Taoist friends how to calculate this matter."


    Of course, Ao Yu asked Ye Zan to decide this matter. It''s not true to let Ye Zan ask exorbitant prices. He also wants to recruit Ye Zan into the army. After all, it is related to the transaction of the best magic weapon. Even in Outland, it is not common. Therefore, if ye Zan can''t make any sense, he can find some faults to achieve the purpose of "paying back the money on the spot".


    After hearing Ao Yu''s words, ye Zan smiled on his face, stretched out his hand and took out his thousands of miles to convey the spirit, and said, "Taoist Ao should also have this thousands of miles to convey the spirit? In fact, you don''t calculate the price of the best magic weapon and the best magic weapon, but I don''t calculate it. It''s better to directly look at the recognized market standard."


    If ye Zan offered a price himself, and there was nothing to prove, Ao Yu could naturally be picky in turn. However, what Ao Yu didn''t expect was that ye Zan didn''t offer a price himself. Instead, he took out a thousand miles to convey the spirit, depending on what "public opinion".


    Ao Yu, with the great power of the dragon family, had just come to Shenhua domain from Yunhai domain, and had already come into contact with the spirit of thousands of miles. Even, he made an assessment of the strength of yuqingzong through thousands of miles of vivid information, but the result was misled.


    Now, seeing ye Zan talking about thousands of miles of communication, Ao Yu took out the thousands of miles of communication he carried. In Ao Yu''s heart, there was some happiness at this time. Fortunately, he didn''t have time to express his anger, otherwise he would be embarrassed again.


    "It''s really a clever thing to convey the spirit thousands of miles. I''m afraid most of the information above is untrue." Ao Yu was a little angry. If he didn''t believe the information thousands of miles, he wouldn''t think that yuqingzong had only that strength.


    However, in other words, even if he didn''t convey the spirit thousands of miles, Ao Yu would still not pay too much attention to yuqingzong. After all, yuqingzong is only a sect between first-class and second-class. No matter how the dragon family overestimates the strength of yuqingzong, they will not regard yuqingzong as an equal opponent.


    Therefore, the resentment in Ao Yu''s heart is just complaining about others and making an excuse for his failure.


    "Taoist Ao must have some misunderstandings about the spirit of thousands of miles!" Ye Zan doesn''t care about each other''s resentment. People are already losers. Can''t you make people happy? After that, he said, "although you can''t get all the real information from it in some things, the above content is still of great reference value in terms of trading."


    Ao Yu looked at the picture projected by Ye Zan in the air. According to some information in the picture, he also clicked on the corresponding application in his thousands of miles of inspiration. The symbol of this application is a square hole copper coin used in the secular world. When it is clicked, a dazzling interface appears. There are many pictures in the interface, showing a variety of items, including magic tools, flying swords, spirit grass, pills and so on.


    This application is actually an online shopping platform, but the items traded inside are what monks need. Another point is that ye Zan didn''t make express delivery, so the transaction is not completely completed online, and many also need offline transactions.


    This is why Ye Zan was so interested when he saw the pocket version of the transmission array in the treasure house of Moyi religion. In the pocket version of the transmission array, he saw the possibility of making express delivery a reality and the possibility of making people in the world really have an online shopping experience.


    However, ye Zan''s current research on the pocket transmission array has no results, and there may be a long way to go from that target.


    Back now, ye Zan showed Ao Yu the online shopping platform to let the other party have a look at the prices of those things, especially the pricing of the best magic weapons and top-grade magic weapons. Although there are few examples of transactions between the best magic weapon and the best magic weapon on the platform, the price can still be referred to.


    In addition, it should be added that ye Zan''s online shopping platform has two types of information: sale and purchase. In other words, if someone needs something, they can also publish purchase information on the platform, and others can contact them if they are willing to trade.


    Ye Zan operated twice and screened out the information about the best magic weapon and the best magic weapon from many information on the online shopping platform. In this information, the best magic weapon and the top magic weapon have corresponding pricing, but the pricing is not very unified and not all reliable. In this world, too, some people will set exaggerated prices for some things in order to broaden their eyes, perhaps high exaggeration or low exaggeration.


    "Taoist Ao, please take a look. Apart from those obviously unrealistic information, I think we can still refer to the pricing in these information. In particular, you can see that most of the replies in these information hold a positive attitude towards the information, which should also be fair." Ye Zan pointed to some information in the projection screen, Introduced to Ao Yu.


    Ao Yu looked at the projection screen and his thousands of miles vivid screen. He could only sigh helplessly and said, "what Taoist friends said is really fair. I have nothing to say!"


    Originally, Ao Yu wanted to wait for ye Zan to make an offer and find fault with "paying back the money on the spot". As a result, he didn''t expect the other party to do so. With the pride of the dragon family, he can''t lie with his eyes open. After all, he doesn''t care much about things. It''s not worth playing rogue with his face.


    "It''s good for Taoist Ao to approve. Let''s take a look at these information and take a middle price from these uneven prices. Fifty top-grade magic weapons should be the best magic weapons that can be worth more than four. Since Taoist friends are so happy, I don''t want to argue too much with Taoist friends. Even if they are five top-grade magic weapons, I don''t know what you think?" Ye Zan gave a simple calculation method, and then gave the other party a change.


    To be honest, the price on the trading platform, although so many people say "fair", actually there is still a lot of water. However, Ao Yu didn''t know much about the online world. Only then did he feel that ye Zan''s statement was "fair". I''m sorry to be picky again.


    The "exchange ratio" between the top-grade magic weapon and the top-grade magic weapon is set as the ratio of ten for one after ye Zan refers to the information on the network. But in reality, people who really have ten top-grade magic weapons may not be willing to change for one top-grade magic weapon. On the contrary, those who have a top-grade magic weapon may not agree to exchange it for ten top-grade magic weapons. In the final analysis, it still depends on people''s needs and wishes. The price set online is mostly sexual.


    "Yes, according to what Taoist friends said, fifty top-grade magic weapons are worth five top-grade magic weapons. Then, there are ten top-grade magic weapons. Do you want to exchange them all with top-grade magic weapons? Or, I can convert them into middle-grade or lower-grade magic weapons according to the information in the thousands of miles of communication?" Ao Yu agreed with Ye Zan, Then he mentioned the remaining ten best magic weapons.


    In Ao Yu''s view, it would be easier to exchange low-level magic weapons for high-level magic weapons. In particular, if you can use medium or low-grade magic weapons, it will be much simpler. Even if a top-grade magic weapon needs thousands of inferior magic weapons, it is not very difficult for the dragon family.


    However, ye Zan waved his hand, rejected the suggestions behind Ao Yu, and said, "that''s not necessary. There are ten best magic weapons left. I want to exchange some other things with Taoist friends. After all, the more magic weapons, the better, as long as they are enough."

 Chapter 1087

    As for the ransom demanded from the dragon family, ye Zan had already made arrangements in his heart before he spoke to Ao Yu. For example, ye Zan didn''t want the five best magic weapons for yuqingzong, but was going to give them to several allies who came to support him. And the 50 top-grade magic weapons, as well as other items used to replace the best magic weapons, will all have allies.


    After all, no matter whether it is because of the constraints of the covenant or the friendship between allies, others have made great efforts for you, yuqingzong. And not only did they contribute, but they did it and fought against the powerful dragon clan with yuqingzong, which took a huge risk.


    In this way, if the outcome is reversed and the dragon family becomes the winner of the war, the allies of yuqingzong will be liquidated by the dragon family. Although not all dragon families are Jains, they are always polite to those who offend their dignity.


    Therefore, in any way, the ransom demanded by yuqingzong from the dragon family must be shared by several allies.


    Yuqing sect, Qingyue sword sect, Arctic sword sect, Tianbao sect and Moyi sect are five sects in total, and just one can get a top-notch magic weapon. The 50 top-grade magic weapons, including some other things required by Ye Zan, will naturally be distributed in this way. As the saying goes, "Hello everyone, it''s really good".


    In the way of distributing benefits, ye Zan did not consider the distribution according to the number of people to support. Otherwise, if more than ten Dharma ministers and Taoists come to Moyi sect this time, they can directly divide half of their interests. The Qing Yue Jianzong and the Arctic Jianzong have only one Faxiang Daojun respectively. Can''t they only get a very small share of benefits.


    Although it may seem unfair to distribute according to the clan, if we really pursue fairness, distribution according to the number of people may not be really fair. If you have to be picky, you said it was fair to distribute according to the number of people, and I said it was fair to distribute according to the amount of effort. But if we say that the distribution is fair according to the output, does the combined contribution of Mo Yi''s teaching so many people be the greatest.


    Sometimes, the more you pursue fairness, the easier it may be to be picky. After all, not everything is energy. Some things are from the heart. To put it bluntly, what I think is what I think. I think I suffer a loss, that is, I suffer a loss. You say nothing else is easy to use.


    Therefore, some things are too detailed, which may make people have opinions. It''s better to "generalize" and finish it.


    Moreover, really speaking, it is not unreasonable to distribute according to the sect. The Qingyue sword sect and the Arctic sword sect each have only one Dharma minister and Taoist king. Is it more risky than the Mo Yi sect? It''s like that in charity donation activities, you donate 100000 because you have a million, but he donates 10000 because there are only 10000. Can you say that he is not as good as you? Of course, you can''t say that if you don''t donate all your wealth, you''re not as good as him.


    In short, five top-grade magic weapons, plus 50 top-grade magic weapons, this condition is set.


    Next, ye Zan has the "share" of ten best magic weapons, which are ready to ask the dragon family for other things of equal value, such as Tiancai and Dibao.


    Although the cloud sea area is dominated by the dragon family, it is not a medium area like the Moyi area, but a large area of the same level as the Shenhua area. Moreover, in terms of the size of the domain, the cloud sea domain is even broader than the Shenhua domain. It is by no means a remote place.


    Although the natural environment of the cloud sea area is somewhat single compared with other normal areas, it seems that there is still a sea in people''s eyes. But in fact, the seabed has a diverse environment, which can breed a variety of natural materials and earth treasures, which is no worse than those with land.


    Magic weapons are enough. If there are too many, they can only be stored in the treasure house. But those natural materials and earth treasures are different. They are mostly the materials for alchemy and utensils, which can be used according to their own needs. The value of things depends on how much you need. Otherwise, no matter how good a thing is, it will not reflect its value.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know much about the cloud sea area, but Shenhua also has the sea. Naturally, he can know what natural materials and earth treasures will be produced in the sea. Moreover, before the collapse of heaven and earth, the cloud sea boundary was also connected with other domain boundaries, and some information will always be handed down.


    Ye Zan, if you want to search for information, you don''t need to turn the book temporarily. Just let the auxiliary chip search the database.


    Over the years in this world, ye Zan has stored all kinds of information that can be found in the database, including many things handed down from ancient times. If he wants to show off, it''s quite simple to win the name of a know it all in this field.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Zan took out a list of Tiancai and Dibao and put it in front of Ao Yu.


    "Ao Daoyou, I believe it''s not difficult to take out these things as ransom with the wealth of the dragon family." Ye Zan spread the list to Ao Yu''s thousands of miles and said when the other party clicked to check it.


    Ao Yu opened the list file here, glanced at the contents of it roughly, didn''t bargain with Ye Zan, nodded and said, "if these things... It''s really not a problem for our family. Just, are you sure you want these things?"


    This so-called "Tiancai Dibao" is actually a general statement, just like saying "delicacies of mountains and seas". Hericium erinaceus is a mountain treasure, isn''t Coprinus comatus? Shark fin is seafood, isn''t clam? In the same way, the rare spirit grass in a thousand years is a treasure of heaven and earth, and the spirit grass once in ten years can also be said to be a treasure of heaven and earth.


    The list Ye Zan gave to Ao Yu, which involved natural materials and earth treasures, did not have something that could be precious for thousands of years to breed a plant. On the one hand, he doesn''t know much about the cloud sea area. Even with those data, it''s impossible to know what the other party has. On the other hand, even if the other party has that rare thing, it may not be of much value to him.


    Simply speaking, ye Zan''s Alchemy method is different from others, and there are no strict requirements for the quality of medicinal materials. For example, for the same Dan square, it needs a spirit grass with a millennium age. Let''s take Millennium ginseng for example. Others may have to follow this requirement in order to successfully refine the pill on the pill. However, ye Zan can meet this requirement of danfang by purifying 1000 cultivated ginseng that has only grown for one year.


    A thousand year old ginseng and a thousand year old ginseng can be equated if they just do math problems. However, imagine the scene that others throw a thousand ginseng plants into the Dan furnace without purification, and you will know how much the difference between the two is.


    It is precisely because of this that in terms of market price, the price of a real Millennium ginseng is far from that of a thousand plants. Similarly, other spirit grasses are the same, but not only the difference in year, but also the difference between rare and common varieties.


    Ye Zan''s list of natural materials and earth treasures is certainly not as common as roadside grass, otherwise there is no need to ask for them from the dragon family. It can be said that there are still some rare natural materials and earth treasures in the list, but they are not enough to surprise Ao Yu.


    In other words, Ao Yu''s only surprise was that ye Zan was "merciful", so he couldn''t believe it and further confirmed it to Ye Zan.


    "Taoist Ao, you don''t have to be like this. You and I don''t know each other. Yuqingzong and the dragon clan don''t have deep hatred. How can I ask too much? Of course, Taoist Ao should also pay attention to that although all the things in my list are not rare, the quantity required is not small." Ye Zan explained to Ao Yu with a smile, At the same time, it also sincerely pointed out what the other party needs to pay attention to.


    "Oh, thank you for reminding me, but I''ve seen it. Even this quantity is really no problem for our family." Ao Yu was not really moved by Ye Zan, but really felt that these things were nothing. You know, the dragon family once claimed to be rich all over the world, and now it still controls a domain. What is this.


    It''s not that Ao Yu can''t bargain. It''s really on this kind of thing. Even if he gets some discount through bargaining, I''m afraid it''s not as valuable as his wasted saliva. Why do some local tyrants choose not the best but the most expensive when shopping? Maybe they don''t understand those things is one reason. However, another reason is that they don''t want to waste their time and energy on understanding those things.


    "Well, since Ao Daoyou thinks there''s no problem, let''s even reach another consensus here. As for the price of these things, let''s still calculate it based on the average price on the trading platform. The total price should be the price of two best magic weapons. Does Ao Daoyou have no objection to this price?" Ye Zan then talked about the price, And gave the process of calculating the price to Ao Yu to check.


    Ao Yu still didn''t care much. He waved his hand and said, "the price is no problem! However, in this case, there are eight best magic weapons. What are you going to replace?"


    From Ao Yu''s heart, those things can top two top magic weapons. They already feel that they have made a lot of money. Naturally, they won''t raise any objection. At most, he is a pity. The quantity of things the other party wants is not very large. If he wants several times more, he can cope with the remaining eight best magic weapons.


    "The next request may not sound good to Ao Daoyou, but if you can treat it with an ordinary mind, it is very beneficial to the dragon family." Ye Zan didn''t immediately put forward the later request, but gave Ao Yu a preventive shot in advance.


    Ao Yu couldn''t help trembling when he heard this, but he was curious about what conditions Ye Zan wanted to mention, so he said, "please tell me, Taoist friends. I also want to know what conditions would be very beneficial to our family."


    Ye Zan smiled and coughed as if to hide his embarrassment. Then he slowly said, "I am very interested in the Dragon beads of the dragon family. If the dragon family can take out several dragon beads, I can count them according to one dragon bead and one of the best magic weapons."


    Dragon beads, which are related to the life of the dragon family, are as important as the Yuan Ying and Yuan Shen of the human family. Without Ye Zan''s previous preventive injection, Ao Yu almost thought that the other party was going to start against his fellow countrymen. After all, yuqingzong now has more than 20 dragon captives in his hands. It''s really easy to kill dragons and take beads.


    Fortunately, with Ye Zan''s previous preventive injection, Ao Yu forcibly suppressed his unhappiness the moment before he wanted to get angry. Leng Shengzhi asked, "what does Taoist friend mean by this? Is it because what Taoist friend talked to me before is teasing me? Don''t forget, although I fall in your hands with my fellow countrymen, I''m on the side of Xianting..."


    Before Ao Yu finished speaking, ye Zan quickly waved his hand, stopped each other''s words, smiled and explained: "Ao Taoist friend, don''t misunderstand, I don''t mean that. I just remembered a legend and tried to ask a friend."


    Ao Yu held back his unspoken words and asked, "what legend?"


    "It is said that after the dragon family dies, it is possible to leave their own dragon beads, and because there is no soul brand, they can be used by others for other purposes. The dragon family has been handed down for so long. Although it has a long life, it will eventually suffer from birth, death, or accidents. Therefore, I want to ask if the legend is true, and can Taoist Ao take it out Such a dragon ball. "Ye Zan quickly said his idea. After all, he doesn''t want the negotiations with Ao Yu to be invalid. The conditions negotiated before do not mean that you can give up.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, Ao Yu was not so excited. After sitting there and meditating for a moment, he said, "Taoist friend just said that a dragon ball is the best magic weapon?"


    Hearing Ao Yu''s words, ye Zan knew that there was a way to do it. He quickly nodded and said, "yes, if Taoist Ao can take out eight dragon beads, all the remaining eight best magic weapons can be accounted for."


    In fact, as ye Zan said before, if this thing can be done, it is indeed beneficial to the dragon family. After all, in terms of real value, there is still a certain gap between Longzhu and the best magic weapon. If you really trade in the market and exchange dragon beads for the best magic weapon, it is probably something a fool will do.


    However, now ye Zan and Ao Yu have reached a consensus to replace the eight best magic weapons with other things. In other words, even if Ao Yu doesn''t agree to exchange the Dragon beads, ye Zan can''t get the eight best magic weapons, but it''s just to exchange them for other things.


    "Eight dragon balls, my family can''t take them out!" Ao Yu shook his head and said.


    "How many can you take out?" yezan immediately asked.

 Chapter 1088

    The Dragon beads of the dragon family are not only the cohesion of strength, but also an existence related to life, like the Yuan Ying and yuan God of the monk, or the demon pill of the demon family. Of course, the cohesion of all-round power mainly refers to Mana, not including the strong physical power of the dragon family.


    Ye Zan''s database contains a lot of information or legends about ancient times, which records that the dragon race will leave dragon beads after death. The dragon clan has multiplied for countless years. Although it has a very long life, it is not immortal. Therefore, in his opinion, dragon balls should not be very rare among the dragon people, and may be more of a commemorative significance.


    However, facing Ye Zan''s statement, Ao Yu sneered and said, "where did the Taoist friends get the information? Although the Dragon beads of our family are different from the Yuan Ying and Yuan Shen of the human cultivators, they also have similarities in some aspects. Will those human cultivators leave Yuan Ying and Yuan Shen after their death?"


    Of course Ao Yu knows that there are some special means in this world that can leave Yuan Ying and Yuan Shen after the monk''s death, and can even be used to refine pills and magic weapons. However, he followed Ye Zan''s meaning and said such words. Obviously, he did not include those special means, but only talked about normal death conditions.


    Moreover, even if the human practitioners take other people''s Yuanying and Yuanshen alchemy tools, they have always been denounced as demons. Except for those who can do everything for strength, normal people will not play with their relatives and elders'' Yuanying and Yuanshen.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, regardless of whether a monk is dying or retreating, his mana will eventually return to heaven and earth.


    After hearing Ao Yu''s rhetorical question, ye Zan could not help frowning slightly and said, "Ao Daoyou means that the Dragon beads of the dragon family will dissipate between heaven and earth after the dragon family dies?"


    Ye Zan doesn''t know anything about Dragon beads. After all, he "borrowed" four Dragon beads and has done some research to a certain extent. Therefore, he was very interested in Longzhu, and even more interested in the best magic weapon. Only then did he propose to Ao Yu to replace the best magic weapon with Longzhu.


    But then, ye Zan thought of Ao Yu''s previous response. The other party didn''t directly veto the matter, but said he couldn''t get eight dragon balls. This shows that the dragon family does not have that kind of ownerless dragon beads, but does not or does not want to take out as many as eight.


    "Taoist Ao, there should be some exceptions to what you said before?" Ye Zan asked again before Ao Yu responded to the previous question.


    Ao Yu didn''t hide his meaning, but nodded calmly and said, "yes, just like you human practitioners, our family does have some situations that will leave the Dragon beads after death. For example, those evil dragons who were sent to the Dragon cutting platform and those who died unexpectedly may leave the Dragon beads."


    Ao Yu said these, in fact, to sum up, two words can be summarized, that is "violent death".


    Previously, Ao Yu and ye Zan said that whether it is the dragon ball of the dragon family or the Yuan Ying and yuan God of the human monk, an important factor in the dissipation is to die. For example, some demons, such as Yuanying and Yuanshen, must have killed each other, rather than waiting for each other to die of old age. That''s "violent death".


    So are the dragons.


    Although, in ancient times, as a powerful force second only to Xianting, it seems that no one dared to provoke it. But in fact, in addition to being cut by Xianting, there are also some powerful and bold people who find trouble with them.


    However, the Dragon cut by Xianting must have stayed in Xianting, and even the bones were cooked by Xianting. Otherwise, is the word "dragon liver and Phoenix marrow" really just a metaphor to describe other delicacies?


    As for those dragon people who were killed by lawless people, the result is no different from cutting the Dragon platform. If, not for the dragon ball, not for the "baby" of the dragon family, who will have nothing to provoke the dragon family?


    In other words, those dragon families who died violently, although they had the opportunity to leave dragon beads, they were unlikely to return to the Dragon families.


    However, in addition to the two mentioned above, there is also a case of violent death in the dragon family, that is, the "strife" within the same family. After all, there are always some "evil spirits" in such a large ethnic group, and the "family law" is implemented for various reasons. In that case, the last dragon ball will fall into the hands of the dragon family.


    After hearing Ao Yu''s words, ye Zan soon thought of this, but it''s not easy to inquire about other people''s privacy. Moreover, he also heard that Ao Yu said this for the sake of the face of the dragon family. After all, if you take out the Dragon Balls of your own family, the dragon family will be more or less suspected of betraying their own family, and even feel how thin and cool the dragon family is.


    "Ao Daoyou, as an outsider, I don''t want to ask more about how the Dragon beads came from. Daoyou''d better take out a few dragon beads." Ye Zan skipped over the origin of the Dragon beads and asked directly what he was most concerned about.


    Ao Yu had thought that when ye Zan asked further, he would explain the specific origin of the dragon ball so that the dragon family would not be misunderstood. Unexpectedly, ye Zan skipped this question and suddenly had to hold back some words he had thought of.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t ask much. It''s not a bad thing for the dragon family, which means that everyone is confused and doesn''t mention anything.


    Although this gave Ao Yu no chance to explain, the other party didn''t imply anything in a bad way. As for what the other party thinks, it''s not something anyone can manage. If you give a seemingly good explanation, the other party will not think of the bad at all.


    Ao Yu shook his head, no longer explained anything, and said, "I just thought about it. I can only take out four Dragon beads at most."


    Can only take out four Dragon Balls, instead of saying that the dragon family has only four Dragon Balls, Ao Yu said this is also quite frank. After all, from Ao Yu''s side, exchanging dragon beads for the best magic weapon is indeed earned, as ye Zan said. If you can, Ao Yu is probably willing to take out eight Dragon Balls directly and settle the account of the eight best magic weapons.


    This means that Ao Yu really has no way to take out more Dragon Balls except the four Dragon Balls.


    Ye Zan understood Ao Yu''s meaning, so he didn''t explore and ask, but nodded and said: "Although it''s difficult to distinguish the four Dragon beads, it''s OK. However, I also want to confirm with Taoist friends, what''s the grade of the four Dragon beads? If the Dragon beads brought by Taoist friends are only equivalent to Yuanshen level, or even Yuanying level, it can''t stand the best magic weapon."


    "At this point, Taoist friends can rest assured that the four Dragon Balls I mentioned can be called Tongtian level in your words. However, Taoist friends should also know that the dragon ball is only a dragon ball after all. Even if it is left by a Tongtian dragon family, it can not really reach Tongtian level." Ao Yu said definitely, and gave Ye Zan a preventive injection to explain a problem of Longzhu in advance.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand this problem. After all, no matter how long Zhu is, it is only the aggregation of all the mana of a dragon family. The strength of the dragon family, in terms of the level of heaven, is the result of the combination of mana and physical strength. Although in this regard, you can''t do simple addition and subtraction, but Long Zhu is really impossible to represent the peak strength of a dragon family.


    "Thank you, Taoist Ao, for telling me that I can naturally understand this problem." Ye Zan did take this into account, so he was not surprised by Ao Yu''s statement.


    "If only Taoist friends could understand, would these four Dragon Balls even be settled?" Ao Yu saw that ye Zan had no objection and was eager to determine it. Exchanging four Dragon Balls for four top-grade magic weapons was not a real exchange, but it could be regarded as a profit for the dragon family.


    "Yes, it''s settled!" Ye Zan said happily. For him, it''s better to get four Tongtian class dragon balls, even if the "Tongtian class" is discounted, than to exchange more top-grade magic weapons.


    Dragon beads are basically of little use to the dragon people, but they are of great use to practitioners.


    Let''s not talk about alchemy. It''s just about cultivation. The Dragon beads contain the natural power of the dragon family. To put it bluntly, the natural power of the dragon family is the natural mastery of a certain Avenue, such as Ao Yu''s thunder power before, which is actually the natural power.


    Therefore, by using the Dragon beads, practitioners can realize the natural power in the Dragon beads, which is actually a closer understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth. Moreover, as long as they have a certain degree of understanding, even if they have not really mastered the avenue, they can still use the Dragon beads to exert the power of this avenue.


    For example, if someone gets Ao Yu''s dragon ball, as long as they have a certain understanding of the power of thunder in the dragon ball, they can use the dragon ball to show the power of thunder. The reason why they need to have a certain understanding is that you need to know the characteristics of this power, at least not to use the power of thunder as the power of water.


    In addition, the dragon ball is also useful for cultivating the external incarnation or the second primary God. The dragon ball itself has natural power and huge mana. You don''t need to cultivate this separation, just attach a wisp of primary God, which is a strong separation. Maybe the strength of this separation will be stronger than your own.


    Of course, ye Zan wants dragon beads. In addition to these considerations, the most important thing is for his daughter and apprentice. Although his daughter ye Linglong has real dragon blood, she was originally just a golden Python and could not be inherited by the dragon family out of thin air. As for disciple Shi Lin, her blood is the dragon blood of the world outside the sky, which is probably far away from the dragon family dear.


    Therefore, for ye Linglong and Shilin, Longzhu can undoubtedly make up for their own shortcomings to a certain extent.


    As for Xiaoba, he is the real son of the real dragon, and even his blood is better than these dragon families now. He doesn''t need dragon beads to add to the icing on the cake.


    Although there are only four Dragon Balls, as ye Zan said before, they are not distributed like other things. He alone needs at least two dragon balls, and the remaining two dragon balls have to be distributed to four allies, which seems to be a little troublesome. However, this thing is not inflexible. The Dragon Balls can be replaced by other things, and it would be better to give the Allies more other things.


    "Well, then, there are four best magic weapons. I don''t know what else you need?" seeing that it was settled, Ao Yu also breathed a sigh, and then struck while the iron was hot and asked about the rest of the accounts.


    "The four best magic weapons left... Taoist Ao, are you sure there are no more dragon balls?" Ye Zan asked half jokingly. Seeing that Ao Yu simply shook his head and refused, he had to continue: "Well, there are four best magic weapons left. I hope Ao Daoyou can provide some information about Longmen, and then there are the inheritance of the dragon family in cultivation, as well as some privileges of our sect and our four allies in the cloud sea area."


    These things ye Zan said sound like a lot, but after all, they are the value of the four best magic weapons. These alone may not be able to top them. However, in order to make Ao Yu feel "sincerity", don''t discount these requirements, ye Zan doesn''t want to be too fussy.


    "Well... I can understand that Taoist friends want the privilege of the cloud sea world, but I don''t know what friends mean by the materials of the dragon''s gate and the inheritance of our family''s cultivation?" Ao Yu immediately felt quite puzzled after hearing Ye Zan''s requirements.


    Longmen, to put it bluntly, is the dragon''s teleportation array. At most, it also has some other functions in the way of space. However, the Terran already has a teleportation array, which is no worse than Longmen in all aspects. More importantly, Yuqing sect has mastered several teleportation arrays. Not only are there teleportation arrays connected between the sect and its allies, but also several teleportation arrays for others to use.


    As for the inheritance of the Dragon cultivation, all aspects are aimed at the characteristics of the Dragon nationality, which can not be learned by anyone. Moreover, really speaking, the inheritance of the Dragon cultivation is not necessarily superior to those Taoist methods of the human race.


    In fact, the strength of the Dragon nationality is not all created by the inheritance of cultivation. What really makes them have strong strength is their own "genes" , or the so-called blood power. Simply speaking, the inheritance of cultivation, the inheritance of some Taoism on the Terran side, people with high qualifications can become immortals for a hundred years, but the dragon family can never do this. From this point of view, it is enough to prove that the inheritance of the dragon family is really not brilliant.


    "Well, Taoist Ao doesn''t need to ask more. Since I mentioned this, it''s naturally useful for me. Taoist friends just need to consider whether the transaction can be done." Ye Zan didn''t say his purpose, but directly asked Ao Yu the result.

 Chapter 1089

    Although Ao Yu was puzzled about ye Zan''s request, he didn''t continue to find out when he saw that the other party avoided answering. From his point of view, the things ye Zan wants are not a secret. At least they are not worth mentioning compared with the best magic weapons and dragon beads.


    "Since Taoist friends don''t want to say, I won''t ask any more. I can also agree to all the things put forward by Taoist friends." Ao Yu agreed happily, and his tone was even more relaxed.


    Indeed, after meeting Ye Zan''s last requirements, the account of the 20 best magic weapons is completely settled. It is said that "he is light without debt". Ao Yu feels like this at the moment, and not only the debt of the ransom is settled, but also the responsibility for the defeat will be reduced accordingly.


    As the leader of the team, no matter what causes the failure, he must bear this responsibility. If there is no peace between the dragon family and yuqingzong, the face of the dragon family will be stripped away, then Ao Yu''s responsibility can naturally be called "the crime is unforgivable".


    However, through making peace with yuqingzong, the dragon family can save some face from this failure after paying a certain price. Then, the responsibility Ao Yu should have undertaken has been alleviated accordingly. At least it is no longer "the crime is unforgivable".


    In fact, it might be a credit if other dragon power could talk about such a result with yuqingzong. And Ao Yu, because of his identity, don''t expect any credit. It''s lucky to be able to reduce some responsibilities.


    "Well, since Ao Daoyou has no objection to these requirements, the question of ransom can be determined now." Ye Zan''s face was not much happy at this time, but nodded slightly.


    You know, ye Zan has cut a big piece of meat from the dragon family through this negotiation with Ao Yu. Not to mention anything else, the five best magic weapons alone are enough to make anyone ecstatic. However, looking at Ye Zan''s expression, it doesn''t seem that he has taken advantage of the advantage and showed the kind of complacency.


    Seeing ye Zan''s performance, the relaxed color on Ao Yu''s face also converged involuntarily, and asked in a deep voice, "Taoist friend, next, do you want to talk to me about the last question?"


    The last question Ao Yu said was that ye Zan asked the dragon family to ensure that they would no longer be enemies with yuqingzong. In fact, this is also simple, especially in this world. Due to the existence of the will of heaven and earth, the vast majority of similar problems can be achieved by oath.


    Since the dragon family is one of the creatures between heaven and earth, it will also be restricted by the will of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the third condition proposed by Ye Zan only needs the dragon family to swear to heaven. For the dragon family, it doesn''t need to pay any price. At most, there is no chance to avenge this time.


    However, in the face of Ao Yu''s inquiry, ye Zan shook his head and said, "Taoist Ao, it''s not urgent. We still have something to talk about."


    Ye Zan''s response made Ao Yu think of the word "ransom" in Ye Zan''s words. Since it is specifically stated that we talked about "ransom", does that mean that there are other items besides ransom?


    "Taoist friend, are you... Too greedy!" Ao Yu''s face was a little ugly, and his tone was much heavier.


    Before, you gave discounts, allowed top accounts, and wiped out small changes. It seemed that you were sincere. As a result, just now everything was settled, as if there were still lingering voices around, but you put on the posture of killing again. What is this not greed!


    "Ha ha, Taoist Ao is joking. It''s not a matter of greed. I explained to him earlier that what we just talked about is the ransom of all dragon Taoist friends. Taoist friends think about it carefully. Although we have made a 50% discount and used other things to cover the account, the root cause is the 40 best magic weapons. And the 40 best magic weapons should be used by Taoist friends Didn''t forget how to set this standard? "Ye Zan didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but explained to Ao Yu plausibly.


    Ao Yu listened to Ye Zan''s explanation, and his mind also returned to the initial moment of the negotiation according to those words. As ye Zan said, although in the subsequent negotiations, there are also dragon beads, natural materials and local treasures, and what dragon inheritance is, everything is discussed on the basis of the 40 best magic weapons. And the price of the 40 best magic weapons is exactly the redemption condition Ye Zan made according to the number of these prisoners of the dragon family?


    Of course, Ao Yu said that ye Zan was "greedy", which was not to deny the rationality of the ransom, but to think that yuqingzong should have no other requirements besides the ransom. If yuqingzong had other requirements at the beginning, why should we talk separately and directly count it in the ransom.


    Ao Yu has such an idea. In fact, it is also because in this world, most people have the habit of "saving trouble". The opposite of "easy" is the so-called "unnecessary", or "take off your pants and fart". From the derogatory meaning of these descriptions, we can see how much they like "easy".


    In the eyes of most people in the world, what can be done together should be done together. For example, shouldn''t the issue of compensation for the defeat be discussed together with ransom and compensation? Why should we share it so clearly? Ransom is ransom and compensation is compensation. I cut the meat for you!


    However, ye Zan comes from a world known as "contract spirit" after all. Naturally, he can''t be so confused about the terms of the contract. What should be, what should be. The ransom is for you to redeem those prisoners from me, and the compensation is for my losses. How can it be confused.


    In fact, ye Zan does as the Romans do. Otherwise, in addition to ransom and compensation, I''m afraid he will have to put forward items such as mental loss and punishment for defeat.


    "Taoist friend, you said that this ransom is a ransom for our freedom, and I can admit it. However, in addition to this, after we entered the array, we didn''t cause any material loss to your clan. Taoist friend should not deny it." Ao Yu''s face was as hot as fire when he said this, and even avoided the eyes of Ye Zan and others.


    To be honest, Ao Yu said this, which is really not face to face for the dragon family. So many dragon clan talents are enough to crush the jade qingzong side simply from the comparison of strength, even if the people of Moyi sect are included. However, under such strength advantages, they not only lost to yuqingzong, but also failed to cause substantive losses to yuqingzong. Is this something to be proud of?


    However, Ao Yu was really unwilling to be killed by Ye Zan after paying the so-called ransom. Although, if he can finally complete the negotiations, he can save some face for the dragon family to a certain extent, and he can make up for his mistakes. However, this does not mean that he can wantonly sell the interests of the dragon family in order to complete the negotiations.


    "Taoist Ao, you''re wrong to say that!" Ye Zan shook his head to deny the other party''s statement, and then almost broke his fingers and said to the other party: "You see, from the very beginning, you attacked our Zongda array outside. In order to protect ourselves, our Zong had to use a lot of magic weapons. Do you know how much aura those magic weapons consumed during that time alone? Moreover, those magic weapons have been aging and damaged a lot under high-intensity use. Isn''t this a loss?"


    Yezan said that a lot of magic weapons are of course those floating turrets. Before, to resist the attack of the dragon family, tens of thousands of floating turrets fired gun lights at different intervals, and even formed a temporary large array with gun lights. In that way, it is thanks to the energy provided by the nine day and ten place town boundary array, otherwise there would not be enough spiritual stones to consume.


    Now, Ao Yu said that he didn''t cause substantial losses to yuqingzong, and ye Zan took out the energy consumption. In addition to the energy consumption, there are the aging parts caused by the overload of the turret, which can also be regarded as the losses of yuqingzong.


    "Well... Do Taoist friends want a spirit stone? If so, I can decide to a certain extent, as long as Taoist friends'' requirements are not too excessive." Ao Yu heard Ye Zan talking about the consumption of spirit, thought Ye Zan wanted a spirit stone, so he seemed a little relieved.


    After all, the dragon family controls such a huge cloud sea area, and with the family property accumulated before the collapse of heaven and earth, some spirit stones can still be taken out. Ao Yu''s biggest worry is how many pieces of best magic weapons Ye Zan will offer. Although 80% can be replaced by other things, that feeling is really bad.


    However, ye Zan shook his head and said faintly, "Taoist Ao, I dare not say that the spirit stone can be compared with the dragon family, but at least I can afford to use it. No matter how many spirit stones are stacked in the warehouse, they are just a pile of useless stones."


    Ao Yu couldn''t help frowning. Instinctively, he didn''t believe Ye Zan''s words and said, "Taoist friend, as far as I know, now there is a lack of aura in heaven and earth, and the veins of spirit stones are almost exhausted. No one dares to say that spirit stones are enough. Moreover, there are really many spirit stones that don''t have to exist there. You can trade some things you need."


    The Dragon nationality has always lived in the Yunhai area and has little communication with other areas outside, but there are still common places in this world. For example, the lack of aura and the depletion of Lingshi ore veins are not only the same in other areas, but also in the Yunhai area. However, the Dragon nationality is in charge of a single area, its own reproduction ability is not strong, and its reproduction ability is strictly controlled It is the development of the sea people, so it is not affected by these factors.


    However, yuqingzong, a second-class sect in the Shenhua domain, has moved back to tongtianfeng, even though it can be regarded as a first-class sect. However, these changes have only occurred in recent two years, which is not enough for yuqingzong to accumulate a lot of money. Therefore, what ye Zan says is not bad for money. In Ao Yu''s opinion, he is swollen and fat.


    "Ha ha, although what Ao Daoyou said is today''s reality, there are other ways to solve these problems. Before, Dao you used thousands of miles to convey the spirit and understand the things in this world. Haven''t you seen the information about Lingdao?" Ye Zan said to Ao Yu with a laugh.


    For practitioners, the spirit stone is not only a kind of trading currency, but also an important way for practitioners to obtain Reiki. Especially in today''s heaven and earth, due to the lack of Reiki in space, it is almost difficult for practitioners to improve their realm by simply accumulating mana through tuina.


    But now, with the spirit rice cultivated by Ye Zan, practitioners can not only no longer rely on the spirit stone, but also abandon the pill to assist cultivation. Today''s monks can get enough aura as long as they have enough spiritual rice for three meals a day. Although the speed of their cultivation can not be compared with that in ancient times, Reiki is no longer an important factor restricting their promotion.


    "Lingdao?" Ao Yu didn''t see the information of Lingdao, but didn''t look carefully and deeply. He just thought it was something similar to lingguo. In their common sense of the dragon family, it often takes a long time to cultivate those things such as spiritual fruit and spiritual grass in order to have an effect on practitioners.


    Just think, if a crop takes ten years to mature and bear fruit, so that monks can take it and get help, how can it be compared with a spirit stone that can be used?


    "Yes, spiritual rice is not a treasure of heaven and earth, but a crop that ordinary monks can afford, just like rice eaten by ordinary people. However, this spiritual rice contains a certain aura. As long as spiritual rice replaces the original food three times a day, it will be enough for monks to obtain the Aura they need." Ye Zan saw Ao Yu''s face and didn''t see the world, I can''t help but introduce myself to the other party with some pride.


    "Impossible, how could there be such a thing!" Ao Yu listened to Ye Zan''s introduction, but felt like listening to Arabian Nights. He couldn''t believe that such a thing existed at all.


    "Taoist Ao doesn''t have to be so suspicious. Anyway, after everything is settled, Taoist friends have enough time to understand the true and false. Even, with the communication between our sect and the dragon family, this spiritual rice will flow into the cloud sea area in the near future." Ye Zan waved his hand and didn''t want to do more proof to Ao Yu at this time. Anyway, time will prove everything.


    Ao Yu also knew that it was really not time to inquire about Lingdao. In the final analysis, the other party was just to show that he was not interested in Lingshi, so he asked helplessly, "well, since Guizong didn''t need Lingshi, I don''t know what you really want?"

 Chapter 1090

    Separating the ransom from the compensation is also a strategy of yezan during the negotiation. Although it will make the other party feel a little greedy, at least the ransom negotiation ahead is very smooth. If ye Zan counts everything together at the beginning of the talk, unless he is willing to "suffer a loss", I''m afraid it''s difficult to get the other party to agree to it all.


    To put it bluntly, this is actually similar to the routine of "Telecom fraud". No liar asks you for millions as soon as he comes up, all of which are hundreds and thousands of slowly coming out. You have remitted hundreds of dollars to others. If you don''t remit the next thousand dollars, the money in front will be floating.


    Now, Ao Yu has a similar feeling. He doesn''t want to talk about compensation with Yu qingzong, but the ransom has been talked about before. Is it true that he won''t talk if he doesn''t talk?


    Ye Zan''s mention of Lingdao is not a simple show off. In fact, it can be said to be a bait. After all, Lingdao is still attractive even for the dragon people who are not very vegetarian and do not have a large population.


    Ao Yu took his thousands of miles and skillfully searched the information about Lingdao. From the search information, he knew something Ye Zan didn''t finish. For example, the development and application scope of Lingdao and the grade division of Lingdao have made him have a clearer understanding of this kind of thing.


    If we say that spiritual rice is only for ordinary practitioners, such as those disciples who refine Qi and build a foundation. Maybe, in the eyes of Ao Yu and the whole dragon family, the value of this Lingdao is not very high. After all, unlike the human race, the dragon family does not have so many weak descendants to cultivate due to the problem of reproduction ability.


    Although the dragon clan monopolizes the cloud sea area, it seems that nothing can restrict their reproduction. But up to now, the Dragon nationality in the cloud sea area can still be called "few people". Even if the heaven and earth collapsed at the beginning, the cloud sea area concentrated the Dragon families in the Dragon palaces of water veins all over the world.


    In fact, it can be said that this is a natural law. The more powerful the existence and the longer the life, the reproduction ability will be restricted. This restriction is not simply from the environment, but from their own life form. Even if they have comfortable living space and do not have to worry about war and food, it is difficult to change this essential problem.


    Therefore, even before the collapse of heaven and earth, the Dragon nationality claimed to be all over the world, but in fact, the number of ethnic groups was quite limited. A dragon palace is actually like a family, with a dragon king, a dragon mother and three or five dragons, which is already a very prosperous dragon family. Some dragon palaces even have only one dragon king. They have no friends or children. At most, they find some clam essence and shark women to wait on them.


    Moreover, there is another characteristic of the Dragon nationality. I don''t know if it should be said that the gene is unstable. Between them and the same race, they can give birth to different descendants, such as Jain and bully, let alone with other races. That is, although many of the birds and animals in the world have dragon blood, it is absolutely difficult to become a real dragon.


    In the final analysis, the life form of the dragon is too advanced to compare with the human race in reproduction.


    In fact, when it comes to the Terran, the monks on the Terran side are constantly evolving with the continuous improvement of their cultivation. This also leads to the fact that the higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to leave future generations. The reason can be said to be the same as that of the dragon family.


    However, the Terran is not born strong, not born to have such a high life form. Only in this way can the whole Terran ethnic group not only produce strong people, but also multiply and grow without delay.


    Back to the dragon, due to the problem of reproduction ability, the number of dragon in the cloud sea area is quite small. Let alone compare them with the whole human race in Shenhua domain, I''m afraid they can''t even compare the population of a county of the human race. This also leads to their low-level basic needs in cultivating their descendants, which are not as terrible as Terrans.


    Only when he saw that there were grades of Lingdao and what effect the superior Lingdao had, Ao Yu was moved by Lingdao.


    "Well, Taoist friends, what kind of compensation do Taoist friends want about this compensation?" Ao Yu didn''t mention Lingdao again, but asked about the compensation as if he were doomed. In fact, he was already expressing his attitude to Ye Zan.


    "Taoist Ao, don''t worry. Although our sect did pay some price for self-protection, it won''t make the lion ask for many top-notch magic weapons from Taoist friends." Ye Zan bowed his head again when he saw that Ao Yu was very "intimate" and gave each other a comfort.


    However, Ao Yu waved his hand and didn''t appreciate Ye Zan''s comfort. He said unhappily: "Taoist friends, if you want to talk about these again, you''d better say your requirements directly."


    Ye Zan doesn''t care much about Ao Yu''s attitude. Wen Yan just smiles, nods and says: "Now that Taoist Ao has said that, I won''t waste Taoist friends'' time. As for this compensation, I have it myself and naturally don''t need to ask the dragon family for it. I don''t need to bother the dragon family for what I can buy and exchange. Therefore, if the dragon family really wants compensation, it''s better to take something that my family doesn''t have and can''t get from anywhere else."


    Ao Yu frowned and couldn''t help inserting: "according to what Taoist friends said, don''t you still want our family to provide the best magic weapon, or dragon beads?"


    According to Ye Zan, yuqingzong doesn''t need to waste the opportunity to claim against the dragon family for what he has and what he can buy or exchange from others. In Ao Yu''s opinion, there seems to be no other possibility except the best magic weapon and dragon ball that have been talked about before.


    But the problem is that both sides have talked about the best magic weapon and dragon ball, and the dragon family can''t get more. Now, ye Zan mentions this again. Does he think that by changing the name, the dragon family can come up with more top-grade magic weapons and dragon beads?


    "Hehe, what did Ao Daoyou say? We have agreed on the quantity of the best magic weapon and dragon beads before. I also know that although the dragon family has a big family and career, it is impossible to increase the quantity." Ye Zan shook his head and smiled, denying Ao Yu''s guess.


    At this moment, Ao Yu was curious. Although he was the one to be slaughtered, he was still curious about which piece of meat the other party wanted to cut himself. He couldn''t help asking, "in this way, I''m more and more puzzled. What else is there in our family that Taoist friends are so interested in."


    The smile on Ye Zan''s face became more and more prosperous. His eyes looked at Ao Yu''s whole body up and down, touched his chin and said, "Ao Daoyou, I want to say it, and please don''t be surprised. In fact, Daoyou have promised Longzhu before, so I shouldn''t be too much if I want a few more dragon bones."


    Ao Yu''s face was still full of curiosity, but when listening to Ye Zan uncover the mystery, the expression turned cloudy in an instant.


    Of course, everyone knows that the dragon family is a treasure. Everything, such as dragon horn, dragon scale, dragon skin, keel, dragon tendon and so on, can be said to be priceless. This priceless, of course, is the reason for the Dragon deterrence, but there is also a large part because it really has a very high practical value.


    But the question is, who would like to see the corpses of his own race taken by others for this and that? There is a saying called "Empathy", which can also be called "Empathy". As the saying goes, "the rabbit dies and the fox mourns". To put it bluntly, when you see your own kind and encounter some cruel things, you will involuntarily associate them with yourself.


    Why can''t most people see the death of others?


    Why do most people, even if they kill their own kind, have a rather strong psychological discomfort?


    When you see someone you know, there is a wound on your body. Obviously, it is not hurt on yourself, but there will still be a chill behind your head. You see on the Internet, when you fail to do some deadly actions on skateboarding, such as being stuck in an egg by a guardrail, you can''t help tightening your crotch across the computer.


    There are exceptions, of course. There are always some people who are born criminals, and there is no emotional switch in their brain. However, there are still a few exceptions, and the normal majority will still have a "empathic" response to similar experiences.


    On the Terran side, desecration of corpses is regarded as a crime in both the scientific and technological world and the current monastic world. It''s reasonable to say that people are dead. The body is a pile of rotten meat. Isn''t it always like that? How can it be blasphemy? In fact, this blasphemy is not really for the dead, but for the living. Playing with the corpses of the same kind arbitrarily is a blasphemy to the moral concept of the living.


    Although the Dragon nationality is very different from the human race, it is not only in life form, but also in cultural customs. However, as the same higher intelligent life, they will also have a sense of empathy and respect for the corpses of their own race.


    The dragon ball can be taken out. After all, it can''t represent all the dragon family. Frankly speaking, the dragon ball doesn''t look like a dragon. Who would regard the dragon ball as a dragon? But the Dragon skeleton, the real skeleton of the dragon family, even if it is not as valuable as the Dragon bead, it somehow retains the appearance of the dragon. Many things, needless to say how profound, simply look the same, which makes it easier for people to have a sense of empathy.


    Therefore, on the Dragon side, even those evil dragons who have been convicted and executed will not be willing to spoil their bodies.


    Of course, another important reason is that the dragon people don''t want others to know what their parts can be used for. Who would like to go out and meet others? When others look at themselves, it''s like looking at a treasure? Who would like to, when others look at themselves, their eyes are like the knife used when eating roasted whole sheep, as if they are always thinking about where to cut the knife?


    But now, ye Zan openly puts forward such a request. Ao Yu is not easy to attack.


    "Taoist friends, if I say now that I hope Taoist friends can provide some human corpses for various purposes, what will Taoist friends think? You must know, don''t do to others what you don''t want!" Ao Yu pressed his anger and asked Ye Zan in turn.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Zan certainly understood Ao Yu''s meaning, but he was not embarrassed by it. After laughing twice, he said softly, "it depends on what the situation is."


    In the world of science and technology, those who donate remains are much more enlightened than this world in the disposal of corpses. Therefore, ye Zan has no obstacle in responding to Ao Yu''s rhetorical question.


    Shit! Don''t you Terrans talk about the dead most? Aren''t you a moral model? Ao Yu thought that this rhetorical question could embarrass Ye Zan. Unexpectedly, the other party said such a brazen answer.


    "Dao you said this, isn''t it that some people don''t feel back pain when standing and talking?" Ao Yu said with an unhappy face.


    "Hey, Taoist Ao, what''s this? What''s the reality at this time? I don''t need to say anything more. Besides, there is no precedent for the disposal of dragon bones by the dragon family. For example, where are the bones of those dragon families who died in Xianting?" Ye Zan put forward the facts impolitely, although he didn''t stimulate each other in a tone.


    The reality is so cruel. Although you dragon have all kinds of taboos, you don''t have enough strength to defend them, it is bound to be broken by others. At the Xianting side, many evil dragons were cut in ancient times. Those dragon bones were "made the best use of everything". What can be eaten and used can be used. If you are so determined, why don''t you talk to Xianting about "don''t do to others what you don''t want"?


    On Ao Yu''s face, a burst of blue and purple changed several times. Finally, he recovered his peace. Then he sighed helplessly and said, "well, it''s all right! Before, Taoist friends and I asked for Dragon beads. I have promised to give you four Dragon beads, so I''ll give them to you together with the dragon bones."


    The four Dragon beads, in Ao Yu''s words, are the so-called "evil dragon" dragon beads, and the dragon bones naturally come out of them.


    "Four Dragon skeletons..." Ye Zan hesitated and seemed a little dissatisfied. However, looking at the expression on Ao Yu''s face, he knew that it was impossible to squeeze more, so he nodded and said: "Then, according to Taoist Ao, four dragon bones are four. However, I have to make it clear in advance that the dragon bones can''t have any defects. You can''t just send me four pairs of keels."


    The four Dragon Balls Ao Yu promised were all left by the Tongtian dragon family, so the four Dragon skeletons are naturally the same. Unless someone deliberately destroys them, the Tongtian dragon family can basically keep the body intact for ten thousand years. Therefore, if there is no accident, the Dragon skeletons sent by the dragon family at that time should be four Dragon skeletons with all whiskers and all tails, not just the rest Bone shelf.


    The Dragon skeleton with full beard and full tail is more valuable than a simple keel! Even if the keel also has high application value, no one can understand such a simple addition and subtraction method. If you get the Dragon skeleton with full beard and full tail, it means that in addition to a pair of keel, there are many other valuable parts such as dragon scale, dragon skin, dragon tendon and so on.

 Chapter 1091

    The remains of the dragon family are also powerful. If they are simply disassembled, although they can also bring huge benefits, they can not play a real value.


    Although the remains of the dragon family only have the physical strength of the dragon family, ye Zan has even asked for Dragon beads. In other words, if you combine the dragon ball with the Dragon skeleton, it is very possible to create a real Tongtian puppet.


    In fact, when ye Zan was cleaning Tongtian peak, he once got the remains of Tongtian supreme. However, after repeated consideration, he returned the corpse to Xingchen sect. After all, if the Supreme Master of heaven is made into a puppet, not only the Xingchen sect will have great dissatisfaction, but also the reputation of Yuqing sect will be affected.


    With the development momentum of yuqingzong, it is really not necessary to make yourself infamous for a sky level combat power. Moreover, the supreme power of Terran monks lies in their mastery of the avenue. Even if you have your own Avenue, you also need to have a corresponding understanding in order to really use its power.


    However, the Dragon skeleton is different. It is "fair and bright" from the dragon family. The dragon family will certainly have no way to blame this in the future. For the Terran, there will be no moral accusation to use the corpses of other races to do something, even if it is the same higher wisdom race.


    Whether it is the dragon clan, the demon clan, or any monster, even if it has the same wisdom as people, it will still not be treated by the human race on an equal position. In fact, this is not surprising. Terrans always like to say that "if they are not our race, their hearts will be different", and this is indeed a fact. If it is a "non-human" intelligent race such as the dragon race, it will not treat other races equally.


    There''s nothing to blame. It''s a selfish nature that species can continue.


    In the face of the conditions put forward by Ye Zan, regardless of Ao Yu''s comfort, he finally had to nod his head and agree to pay four dragon bones as compensation to yuqingzong.


    "The ransom and compensation should be settled like this? Then, Taoist friends, do you have any names next? Please tell them all once." although Ao Yu agreed to Ye Zan''s request, he must still be very unhappy in his heart, so he couldn''t help mocking in his tone.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t care about this with the other party. Anyway, he has almost got his own benefits. Can''t he let others vent their emotions? He smiled and shook his head. The expression on his face was so sincere and said, "Taoist Ao, don''t worry. The four dragon bones are enough to compensate for the loss of my family, so I won''t have any other requirements. Let''s talk about this oath next."


    Although Ye Zan cut him a few times, Ao Yu was relieved to hear that he could finally talk about the last problem. The unhappiness in his heart was thrown into Java for a moment when everything was about to settle. He quickly said, "well, on behalf of the dragon family, I swear to heaven and earth that I will never be an enemy of yuqingzong again!"


    Ao Yu''s words, of course, were not a solemn oath, but just said his attitude on oath, or an abdominal manuscript.


    You know, swearing to heaven and earth, although it''s not enough to write thousands of contracts, there''s still something to pay attention to in the oath. The will of heaven and earth is not artificial intelligence. It will not supervise too careful terms. It can only be constrained in a general direction. This leads to the fact that the oath can''t be too detailed, and if it can''t be taken care of comprehensively, it''s easy for people to take advantage of the loophole.


    As for the oath, ye Zan had already prepared for it. He spread it to Ao Yu''s thousands of miles and said, "Taoist Ao, you can have a look. This is an oath drafted by our sect. If you agree, you''d better take an oath according to this oath."


    Ye Zan won''t let the dragon family deal with this matter if they don''t make an enemy of yuqingzong. Not to mention, can Ao Yu represent the dragon family, even if he can really represent the dragon family, won''t the dragon family let others come to the trouble of yuqingzong?


    After all, the dragon clan still has a high prestige in this world, and some people or forces want to cling to the dragon clan. Therefore, perhaps after the dragon people swear, as long as they casually disclose some meaning in this regard, there will be a large number of people, demons, demons and so on to vent this evil spirit for the dragon people.


    Ao Yu didn''t expect that ye Zan had prepared the oath, bowed his head and opened his thousands of miles of inspiration, and then opened the text file from the other party. Just at this look, the expression on his face changed again. He suddenly looked up at Ye Zan and said, "Taoist friend, is this oath too much?"


    It turned out that in the oath given by Ye Zan, it was not just to ask the dragon family not to be an enemy of yuqingzong, of course, nor to form an alliance with each other. The general meaning of that oath is that if yuqingzong encounters any trouble, regardless of whether it is the dragon family who is looking for trouble, the dragon family should bear responsibility for it.


    Yes, according to this oath, not only the dragon family can''t be the enemy of yuqingzong, but also the relatives and friends of the dragon family can''t be the enemy of yuqingzong. However, is it only the people or forces of the dragon family that will trouble Yuqing sect in this world? If you find yuqingzong troublesome, it has nothing to do with the dragon family. Why should the dragon family bear the responsibility!


    "Too much? Taoist Ao, don''t just look at it. In fact, this oath may not be a good thing for the dragon family." Ye Zan didn''t look ashamed at all, but sincerely explained to Ao Yu.


    "Good thing? Then I''ll listen. What''s good about the so-called good thing of Taoist friends!" Ao Yu was angry and happy. He said he had never seen such a brazen person before. Now it seems that he really didn''t wrong each other at all.


    "Taoist Ao, why did you pay such a high price for the delivery of dragon beads and dragon bones? Isn''t it just to make friends with our sect? If someone comes to our sect to make trouble and takes all these things away in a twinkling of an eye, will you lose a lot?" Ye Zan gave the other party such an explanation without blushing, and then waited for the other party to refute, Then he said, "moreover, if the dragon family messed up this time, the top will be unhappy. If someone else comes over, it will succeed. Does it seem that the dragon family is very useless?"


    Ye Zan''s explanation is somewhat bandit logic, or simply bandit logic. Anyway, he wants to tie the dragon clan to his own ship. Moreover, unlike other allies of yuqingzong, yuqingzong doesn''t have to bear the obligations of allies to the dragon family. To put it bluntly, if others hit me, you have to stand on my side, but if others hit you, you don''t want me to stand on your side.


    Who calls the dragon clan the defeated side!


    If the dragon family gets the same treatment as other allies on the ship of yuqingzong, isn''t it unfair to other allies.


    Of course, this is not an ally relationship, which means that in terms of interests, both sides are not qualified to share each other''s cake. What benefits did yuqingzong get? It is impossible for the dragon family to share. On the contrary, yuqingzong can''t get his own benefits from the dragon family.


    "You... This is......" Ao Yu was really angry and speechless after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation.


    "Taoist Ao, don''t be so excited. I know this oath is very considerate to the dragon family. Who calls me the human family is the family of etiquette!" Ye Zan seems to have no understanding of Ao Yu''s psychological activities, and puts gold on his face.


    Ye Zan''s "shameless" behavior is also forced by reality. After all, yuqingzong''s enemies have a lot of sources, which can support the existence of the moving dragon family. Although this "commander" may not be exactly like using slaves, the dragon family is probably just pushing the boat with the water in order to sell each other a good one. However, the other party is an immortal in Xianting, which is more convenient than yuqingzong in many aspects.


    Forcibly tying the dragon clan to the ship is actually making the enemies in the fairy court have more scruples when playing some conspiracies and tricks. You know, due to the plan of tianwai world, the dragon family is still quite valuable in the eyes of Xianting. Those immortals who are really at the top may acquiesce in the trouble of yuqingzong, but they will not allow someone to drag down the plan to the outer world.


    Therefore, when the immortals in Xianting found that they wanted to find the trouble of yuqingzong, they were looking for the trouble of the dragon family. I''m afraid they can''t do whatever they want.


    "Well!" Ao Yu sighed. He didn''t expect that he would sigh so many times in a short time. He would be helpless to say these two words so many times. However, it is really helpless. Everything has been discussed. At this time, it is obviously not worth overturning everything and starting over because of an oath.


    Of course, we still have to struggle. If we can cut down the price, we always have to cut it.


    So, after a long sigh, Ao Yu didn''t have the previous anger, but said to Ye Zan with a discussion attitude: "however, is it too much for Taoist friends to take our family as a shield Forever?"


    In the oath given by Ye Zan, there is no time limit. If the text is kept intact, the dragon family will always be the shield of yuqingzong. No one will be willing to do anything forever, be entangled in trouble forever, and never have a day of liberation.


    This time, ye Zan didn''t play rogue again. Instead, he nodded approvingly and said, "what Ao Daoyou said is really a problem. I didn''t think about it carefully. In fact, I''m not saying, what about the dragon family. If all the dragon family Taoists here can make this oath by themselves, is it better to accept it than ''forever''?"


    Forever is a word to describe eternity, but it has become the most unreliable word in people''s practical application. No one can really promise "forever", what will always love you and what will always be free. In fact, it is nonsense. When people say "forever", it is more because of uncertainty, uncertainty about how long they can love you, uncertainty about how long they can be free.


    Moreover, when swearing to heaven and earth, this "forever" can not really become an effective condition to restrict the swearer. From the most extreme point of view, even this world is not really eternal, and what can be used to restrict a "forever". In reality, the world is changing, not that it will invalidate the oath, but it will certainly have some impact, especially on uncertain conditions.


    Ye Zan certainly knows this. The reason why he decided to "forever" is just a strategy of asking too much. Moreover, he doesn''t think that with the development of yuqingzong and his own improvement, the dragon family really needs to protect the safety of yuqingzong forever.


    Now, Ao Yu raised an objection to this time limit. Ye Zan also seemed to give face, limiting the condition to the existence of the great power of the dragon family. In other words, as long as Ao Yu and his group of dragon families can live, they have to be free bodyguards for yuqingzong, but even if they die, they will settle the account.


    In fact, it''s shameless. After all, the life span of the Dragon powerful people is still very long, which is enough to win enough development time for yuqingzong. If any of these dragon powers can prove the immortal position and reach the level of longevity with heaven and earth, this "forever" may really become forever.


    Another point is that changing the object of the oath from a dragon ethnic group to these individuals in the Dragon ethnic group will also enhance the binding force of the will of heaven and earth. After all, if you swear by the dragon family, you actually pledge it with the dragon family''s Qi. The fate of a family is closely related to the will of heaven and earth, but the will of heaven and earth also has "selfishness".


    It is said that "heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as ruminant dogs", but the will of heaven and earth is not exactly the "heaven and earth". The will must have the instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. When this will is found to damage the luck of a family, it will have a bad impact on itself. It is difficult to say that it will strictly implement such an oath. Even if the will of heaven and earth really carries out the oath, it must make up for it from elsewhere, such as making the other party pay the price or erasing the threat in advance.


    Ye Zan can''t be sure that the "idea" of heaven and earth will change in the future. And Ao Yu, although he also knew the problem in the oath, did not dare to take risks with the dragon spirit.


    Therefore, although the modified conditions of Ye Zan are still very harsh in Ao Yu''s view, it can be regarded as a barely acceptable result.


    "Also... Well, according to what Taoist friends said, we swear to heaven and earth by ourselves, and hope Taoist friends can do what they promised before." Ao Yu finally agreed to Ye Zan''s conditions after thinking for a moment. In addition to the pressing situation, he was not too worried that he would offend someone in the immortal court.

 Chapter 1092

    Ye Zan, on behalf of yuqingzong, put forward the conditions, which are naturally quite harsh on the dragon family, but who called the dragon family is the defeated party. All the conditions in the front were agreed, which was equivalent to the head knocking ninety-nine times. It was the last worship. How could Ao Yu let all his previous achievements be wasted.


    Moreover, although Ye Zan''s oath seems to be quite excessive, it doesn''t really force the dragon family to a dead end. If anything goes wrong with yuqingzong, Ao Yu and his group of sworn dragon family power will be implicated. But what can happen to yuqingzong.


    This time, so many powerful people of the dragon clan came to attack yuqingzong, but they ended up in such a "miserable" end. Looking at this heaven and earth, where can we find such a force as the dragon family to deal with yuqingzong?


    It can be said that as long as yuqingzong himself does not die, there will no longer be a catastrophe like that ten thousand years ago. Ao Yu and the dragon clan are powerful. They really don''t have to worry too much. They will be implicated by yuqingzong.


    As for that, the grudges between yuqingzong and one or some "immortals" in Xianting are not as terrible as people think.


    First of all, the power of Xianting is not completely unable to "lower bound", but the cost of "lower bound" is great. This situation will not change much unless one day the world can return to the ancient times.


    Secondly, those "immortals" who have enemies with yuqingzong are not high-level figures in Xianting. If the other party is a figure at the level of Immortal Emperor and really wants to clean up yuqingzong, he can directly give the next decree. However, the "entrustment" received by the dragon family is only the message sent by the other party with the decree of the Xianting law. It can be seen that its identity is not high.


    Therefore, Ao Yu, they don''t have to worry. Those immortals will directly come to find the trouble of yuqingzong.


    Such a calculation, although the oath sounds too much, in fact, it may not be how terrible. This is why Ao Yu agreed to Ye Zan''s request although it was difficult to accept it at first.


    Now that everything has been settled, the next thing is simple.


    Ao Yu first came forward and stopped the teams of companions who were still "fighting tenaciously" and told them the results of their negotiations with yuqingzong. Not to mention anything else, just hearing that more than half of their compatriots have been captured by yuqingzong is enough to dispel all their war intentions. Moreover, Ao Yu, as their leader, has talked with each other about all the terms of defeat.


    Of course, for those who "actively" give up resistance, ye Zan doesn''t chain them anymore, and the chain is really not enough.


    However, ye Zan must take precautions before all the dust is settled. Therefore, after asking Ao Yu to persuade those dragon power, he did not concentrate all the others, but still dispersed in each space of the big array.


    In fact, not only these dragon power, but also those prisoners before were not locked up. Therefore, Ao Yu needs to follow Ye Zan and tell the prisoners about the oath.


    When Ao Yu met all his companions and explained the news of the defeat and his oath, he was finally taken out of the array by Ye Zan and others and really set foot on the ground of Tongtian peak.


    Here at Tongtian peak, the altar incense table that has already been prepared to swear is waiting for Ao Yu to come out and swear one by one.


    Seeing the altar, Ao Yu was inexplicably depressed again. He turned to Ye Zan and said, "it seems that Taoist friends have already decided. We will lose this trip and will meet the conditions you said."


    "Taoist Ao is very attentive. I just told people outside to prepare these after I settled everything with him. Taoist Ao has also used thousands of miles to communicate, but he doesn''t seem to have used its basic functions." Ye Zan explained to Ao Yu with a smile.


    Indeed, Ao Yu came out of the cloud sea area, although they knew such things as thousands of miles of inspiration from the demon families in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. However, because they have always been together, they only use the Internet function of thousands of miles, and hardly use the function of remote communication.


    Even before, the Dragon King of Suijiang was defeated and fled here in yuqingzong. He didn''t think of telling Ao Yu them with a thousand miles. Ao Yu knew the news at the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Only by seeing the videos recorded by those onlookers on the Internet did they know that the Dragon King of Suijiang failed.


    Ao Yu didn''t care whether it was true or false after hearing this. Anyway, things have come to this step. What else can he care about. He looked at the altar, took a deep breath, turned to Ye Zan and said, "since the Taoist friends are ready, do I swear now?"


    "Well, I don''t want to urge Ao Daoyou, but it''s just that this matter will end early, and those dragon Daoyou can regain their freedom earlier." Ye Zan said without urging, but in fact, he still hopes to end the matter early.


    Ao Yu nodded, didn''t say anything more, and stepped onto the altar in front of him.


    Starting with Ao Yu, and then the other dragon power, they were brought out of the array one by one, and then went to the altar and made an oath one by one. Although there are more than 40 dragon people here, the whole process did not take much time, and soon all made the same oath.


    Now that they have made vows and have the constraints of vows, ye Zan has nothing to worry about. He will no longer restrict the dragon body freedom of those dragon families.


    Next, Ao Yu will fulfill another defeat clause and hand over the negotiated ransom and compensation to yuqingzong.


    Although Ao Yu and others have gained freedom and are no longer threatened by Ye Zan, it is impossible to deny this account. Although the ransom and compensation have not yet reached yuqingzong, they can already be regarded as yuqingzong''s things. If Ao Yu defaults at this time, it is tantamount to damaging the interests of yuqingzong. They should also be bound by the oath.


    Of course, from the face of the dragon family, Ao Yu has no intention of defaulting.


    Ao Yu''s body must not have those things, and it''s impossible to carry the corpses of the same family with him. Therefore, if ye Zan wants to take out those things, he has to move them from the cloud sea area.


    However, a problem appeared, that is, Ao Yu''s dragon gate was split in half by a sword given by Qinghong Daojun, which is obviously impossible to use again.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, the Dragon Gate in my hand was destroyed in the previous fight. I''m afraid I''m going to the East China Sea Dragon Palace to contact the cloud sea boundary with the East China Sea Dragon Gate." Ao Yu said to Ye Zan with a embarrassed face, but he felt a little gloating in his heart. Although he knew that this account could not be relied on, he could make yuqingzong less happy, and he could still be happy more or less.


    However, ye Zan smiled faintly when he heard the speech and asked, "Taoist Ao, don''t worry. Since the East China Sea Dragon Gate can be connected with the cloud sea domain, do you know whether the Canghai dragon gate can also be?"


    Ye Zan finished saying this and took out the Canghai dragon gate without waiting for Ao Yu''s response. This Canghai dragon gate was bought by him with Tiangang refining pill in Moyi market. After he came back, he also did some research on Canghai Longmen, but it hasn''t been used yet.


    This time, in the negotiation with Ao Yu, ye Zan mentioned asking the dragon family to come up with information about the dragon''s gate. Part of the reason is that it is on the Canghai dragon''s gate.


    In addition to the Canghai dragon gate, ye Zan also has a Bihu dragon gate, which was moved from the Bihu dragon palace. However, the blue lake Longmen is connected to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, and it is not sure whether it can be used across regions. Instead of taking an uncertain one first and then a certain one, it''s better to take out the determined one directly, at least it looks more arranged.


    "Canghai dragon palace?" Ao Yu heard this and looked at his companions.


    When ye Zan saw the other party''s action, he was a little curious and asked, "Taoist Ao, look at this. Is it possible that among the dragon family Taoist friends, there are Taoist friends from Canghai dragon palace?"


    "Yes, Ao Rong is the prince of Canghai dragon." Ao Yu turned back and introduced to Ye Zan.


    Before, Ao Yu swore on the altar. They all swore by their real names, and didn''t light up their names. Therefore, ye Zan knows what the names of these dragon families are Ao, but he doesn''t know what Dragon Kings and crown princes they are.


    It''s said that Prince Canghai dragon is here, but he has Canghai dragon in his hand. Ye Zan will be a little less interesting.


    "It''s really disrespectful that Prince Canghai dragon is here!" Ye Zan arched his hand at Na Ao Rong, and then explained to himself: "Taoist friends, forgive me, I traded this Canghai dragon gate in the market in Outland."


    Ao Rong''s face was not very good. He reluctantly saluted Ye Zan and said, "Taoist friends don''t have to say much. I know it''s not Taoist friends'' fault."


    Obviously, even the dragon''s gate has fallen out, so we can imagine the end of Canghai dragon palace. But then again, I''m afraid there are few complete dragon palaces in all regions of the heavens. The Donghai Dragon Palace on the side of Shenhua domain is really the luckiest one, although it is occupied by the great saint of the demon family.


    Seeing this, Ao Yu shook his head helplessly, deliberately turned the topic back and said to Ye Zan: "unexpectedly, there will be Canghai dragon''s gate in the hands of Taoist friends. No wonder there will be something related to the dragon''s gate in the conditions mentioned to me before."


    "After all, I will have to communicate with the cloud sea area in the future. With such a dragon gate in hand, it will be more convenient in the future." Ye Zan said with a smile. In his words, he also mentioned another condition in the negotiations, that is, yuqingzong and several allies will have some privileges in the cloud sea area in the future. If it is inconvenient for yuqingzong to go to the cloud sea area, what is the significance of those privileges.


    Ao Yu also thought of this. He couldn''t help sighing and said with a bitter smile, "it turns out that Taoist friends have even planned these things. Every condition is not aimless. We really lost this time!"


    After some emotion, Ao Yu took over the Canghai dragon gate and first took it in his hand and refined it. He did not refine the dragon''s gate into his own, but only determined his right to use it, so he didn''t spend much time.


    After refining the dragon gate, Ao Yu, like he had done several times before, put the dragon gate into the air and turned it into a huge dragon gate.


    The next thing was simple. Ao Yu made some explanations to the cloud sea area, and soon a large number of things were sent out from the door. Of course, the most conspicuous thing is the four huge Tongtian dragon bones. After all, the dead dragon will not change its body. Then, there were five top-grade magic weapons, 50 top-grade magic weapons, and a large number of natural and local treasures, which were sent without any discount.


    When negotiating, whether it''s the best magic weapon or the best magic weapon, it''s just a numerical concept. When it was time to put out the real objects, I saw the radiant light and felt the surging magic power. The people on the side of yuqingzong were really shocked.


    It was at this time that the great powers of the dragon family recovered some pride from the reaction of the Yuqing sect.


    Yes, we lost! Yes, we lost! However, we have money, we don''t care!


    It doesn''t matter whether they really don''t care. Anyway, these great powers of the dragon family have recovered some look from their original depression to now.


    The dragon family sent things to yuqingzong. Yuqingzong naturally had to hurry to receive them. From the huge dragon bones to the mountains of Tiancai and earth treasures, yuqingzong was really busy. It''s good that all the allies are still here to help. Otherwise, relying on yuqingzong himself, I''m afraid he can''t even clean up the Dragon skeleton.


    Anyway, after some fuss, the accounts between the dragon family and yuqingzong finally settled again.


    Of course, on the Dragon side, it is an oath and compensation, in order to finally preserve the face of the dragon. Therefore, yuqingzong doesn''t have to do anything. He also needs to cooperate with the dragon family to do a play. Yuqingzong needs to make it clear to the outside world that the dragon clan is not looking for trouble this time, nor is it trying to establish any prestige with yuqingzong. In this way, the dragon clan will not lose face in front of all beings in the domain because of the failure of Liwei.


    If this matter were put elsewhere, it might not be easy to do, at least it won''t get results soon. However, in the Shenhua domain, there is a sharp tool for spreading news on the Internet. No matter rumors or refuting rumors, they will spread quickly. Everyone knows it.


    Therefore, on the Internet, yuqingzong''s "official website" soon updated an announcement. The general content of the announcement is that the Dragon delegation visited yuqingzong, had a cordial and friendly conversation with yuqingzong, and finally forged a deep friendship and so on. In short, they are the so-called official languages, which "whitewash" everything very beautiful.

 Chapter 1093

    The announcement issued by yuqingzong''s "official website" soon caused a sensation on the Internet, which can be said to have become the biggest hot event in recent years. In particular, the content of this announcement of yuqingzong allows people to have a variety of understanding and speculation, which naturally becomes more topical.


    "What does this mean? What is meant by cordial and friendly talks! What consensus has been reached! When did they have friendship with the Dragon nationality?"


    Due to the existence of the Internet, the dragon family has trouble finding yuqingzong. From the first time qingjiao led a team to yuqingzong, it has been well known in the Shenhua domain. Moreover, everyone is also very clear that the problem of Beihai Dragon Palace is only an excuse. The real reason for the dragon family to find yuqingzong trouble is to establish prestige.


    Even, some brave people "quietly" came to yuqingzong and photographed some videos of the dragon family attacking yuqingzong from a distance. Those videos have a high click through rate on the Internet, which proves to everyone that the Dragon nationality is never looking for yuqingzong to drink tea and chat.


    After a seemingly massive offensive and defensive battle, the whole dragon family broke into the Jiutian Shidi town boundary array of yuqingzong. Although everything seems calm from the outside, everyone knows that the battle between the dragon family and yuqingzong must be more thrilling in that big array.


    However, just as everyone was waiting for yuqingzong and the dragon family to win or lose, yuqingzong posted such an announcement on the "official website".


    Who on earth won?


    Is it the successful Li Wei of the dragon family who made Yuqing emperor bow down and become a minister?


    Or did yuqingzong stick to it and frustrate the ambition of the dragon family?


    These questions in everyone''s mind can''t be seen in yuqingzong''s announcement. There are no reliable clues to guess.


    "Should the dragon family win? After all, with the strength of yuqingzong, even if it has been greatly improved in recent years, there are so many powerful people in the dragon family!"


    "I don''t think so! If the dragon family wins, why can''t you see the slightest respect for the dragon family?"


    "Difficult or not, can yuqingzong win? Yuqingzong''s big array is very powerful, but after all, there is not enough power to sit in the town. What can he do to win the dragon clan?"


    "Yes, what yuqingzong can rely on is the two allies of Qinghong Daojun and cangquan Daojun. Even if they are the supreme masters of heaven, I''m afraid they are not enough to compete with the dragon clan?"


    "Hehe, do you think the two allies of yuqingzong will really wade through this muddy water in the face of such a disaster?"


    For the announcement of yuqingzong, there has been an extremely fierce discussion on the Internet. Since we don''t believe that the dragon family will be defeated by yuqingzong, we can''t be sure that the dragon family has achieved the goal of establishing prestige.


    The so-called "killing chickens for monkeys" means that monkeys have to see the process and results of killing chickens. In front of the monkeys, you went to kill chickens with a knife. As a result, there was no result after a long time. No one knows whether you killed chickens or not. What kind of prestige is there!


    Not to mention the discussion on the Internet, back to the Tongtian peak of yuqingzong, the dragon family naturally saw the announcement of yuqingzong. Although this result is far from their original goal, there is really no better choice in terms of the current situation.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, just rely on such a message?" Ao Yu''s eyes left the thousands of miles vivid screen and raised his head to ask Ye Zan. After all, it is related to the face of the Dragon nationality. He is still a little uneasy about such a treatment.


    "Ha ha, Dao you Ao has just come to Shenhua domain. He doesn''t know much about many things on this network. It''s understandable to worry about this. However, Dao you Ao can imagine that even without this network, this matter will still be solved in a similar way. This network just speeds up the dissemination of information and won''t let one thing happen Things ferment for too long. "Ye Zan explains to Ao Yu with a smile.


    Since the dragon clan has made an oath and paid ransom and compensation, it will no longer be a prisoner of yuqingzong. Those captured dragon clan powerful men were released from their chains, turned into human shapes one by one, and gathered around Ao Yu.


    At this time, the dragon family really became a guest of yuqingzong.


    Of course, all the powerful people of the dragon family knew the price of the war from Ao Yu. Therefore, even if they regain their freedom, they don''t have much joy on their faces. On the contrary, they all seem to have a deep hatred. However, regardless of what they think, they have made an oath after all, and they can only hold their temper.


    It''s yuqingzong who is also a winner. Naturally, he wants to be a winner. This gesture is not how to humiliate the dragon family. It''s something that small people will do when they succeed. Yuqingzong, as the winner, naturally wanted to be magnanimous and polite to the dragon family.


    Yuqingzong did this for a reason, of course. After all, there were no casualties on his side, and he cut several knives from the other side. You''ve already got practical benefits. You can''t find a way to run on others in terms of words and attitude. That''s too unkind.


    Therefore, at this time, the yuqingzong side and the Dragon side were no longer talking in the open field, but sat in the hall of yuqingzong formally. Moreover, the table on the other side of the dragon clan also has a lot of tea and snacks, which fully treats the dragon clan as a visitor.


    Yuqingzong''s attitude of "adults don''t remember villains" makes the dragon family feel better. Although this "good" is not happy, it is just not so bad.


    It is precisely because of this that Ao Yu began to formally call ye Zan''s road name when talking to Ye Zan.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but such an unclear news is more likely to cause others'' groundless speculation?" Ao Yu said uneasily. In his opinion, the best result of this thing is to let everyone think that this thing has not happened, and finally "make big things small and small things".


    "Ao Daoyou, if you really make things clear, how do you say you should write this news? Does it mean that the dragon family won and our Yuqing emperor bowed to the throne? Or does it mean that the dragon family lost a lot and lost a lot of benefits to our clan?" ye zanlue asked in a funny way.


    It has to be said that although the dragon race is also a high intelligence race, the twists and turns in its mind are still not as good as the human race. This is not a question of intelligence. After all, the survival of the human race is more difficult than that of the dragon race, whether it is a monk or a secular mortal. If you want to survive, the environment will force you to "use your brains", otherwise you will be eaten by others.


    The Dragon nationality is different. On the one hand, the ethnic scale is relatively small, on the other hand, individuals are born strong. The ethnic group is small, and at the beginning, they were scattered in the water veins all over the world. At the same time, most members still "live" in the Dragon Palace all day. The strength of individuals is strong, which directly filters out more than half of the objects that need intrigue.


    The final result is that the dragon clan can survive well without so many flowers around the Terran.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s rhetorical question, Ao Yu thought hard, but he really couldn''t figure out how to choose, but he said reluctantly: "however, Taoist Wuji should also know that such an unclear news is hard to be trusted. If no one believes it, how can the things promised by Taoist friends to us be completed?"


    On the side of the dragon family, I made an oath and paid for it. The only thing I asked was to preserve a trace of face for myself. Therefore, Ao Yu didn''t dare to be careless in this matter, for fear that he would end up with a chicken flying egg.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. In fact, what we say is both important and unimportant. Saying important is because we need to give a formal statement. At least no one will say three or four at this level. Saying unimportant is because no matter what you say, there are still some people who believe it and some people will not believe it. However, even if they don''t believe it, they can''t come to question me, let alone dare not To ridicule you face to face. After all, our announcement is a legitimate reason for the dragon family to fight back and ridicule. Who dares to take the risk? "Ye Zan had to explain more in order to reassure Ao Yu, and pointed out the real use of the announcement.


    If yuqingzong''s announcement clearly stated that the dragon clan was defeated, then others want to ridicule the dragon clan, even if they have a legitimate reason. The dragon clan was ridiculed, and there was no way to fight back, otherwise it would be angry, which made the dragon clan lose face.


    But now, yuqingzong has made such an announcement, all of which are official words such as "friendly talks" and "deep friendship". Even if someone guesses the truth, it''s just a "guess". If you run to ridicule the dragon family, the dragon family also has legitimate reasons to teach a lesson.


    This thing is not profound. Even in the eyes of some people, it is an idiot behavior like hiding one''s ears and stealing a bell. However, you can''t help but admit that there are many "tacit understandings" in society. In fact, they are hiding their ears and stealing their bells. For example, the so-called "see through but don''t tell", as well as "can do but can''t say" and so on.


    Under Ye Zan''s explanation, Ao Yu and other dragon family talents still have some doubts, but they can only choose to accept the treatment result.


    "Now that the Taoist friends have said so, we will wait and see. I hope everything is really as the Taoist friends said." Ao Yu finally said reluctantly and didn''t want to continue to tangle in this matter. After all, no matter how tangled he is, it can''t be changed. What else does he waste energy and time doing.


    Moreover, after finishing the previous things, Ao Yu also remembered some other things ye Zan said. For example, thousands of miles of inspiration and spiritual rice, although they can''t use these great powers, it will be more or less beneficial if they can be introduced into the cloud sea domain.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, I seem to have heard that Taoist friend mentioned before that I have a plan to let Qianli Chuanshen and Lingdao enter the cloud sea world. I don''t know if you just say it casually, or do you really mean it?" Ao Yu didn''t hide it, and asked about these two things directly.


    "Well, I really have this idea, but considering that the demand for these two things may not be high in the cloud sea area, I can''t help hesitating." Ye Zan doesn''t pretend to be reserved, but does have this worry. After all, although the cloud sea area is large, the number of dragon families is very limited. If we don''t consider the large number of sea families, there is really nothing to do in this business.


    Let''s talk about the thousands of miles of inspiration. You specially set up a lot of base stations for the calls of several people. If you don''t say whether you lose money or not, you can''t earn a lot of merit. Moreover, the cloud sea area boundary is relatively special. There is no mainland in the whole domain boundary, and there may not even be a few islands. Therefore, the base station has to float on the sea, and even consider the special base station for transmitting information underwater. After all, the dragon people can all live on the seabed.


    In other words, ye Zan''s cost in the cloud sea area may be equivalent to the cost of several Shenhua areas. But what about the harvest? With only the number of dragons, even if they have used thousands of miles to convey their spirit, how much merit can they provide! Unless the dragon clan changes some of its previous rules so that a larger number of Hai clan can join in.


    You know, in order to stabilize their rule, the dragon clan can never treat the Hai clan as equal, even if it is not ruled by iron and blood. Why did the dragon clan come with so many great powers, but there was no demon saint of the sea clan, just sent a pile of cannon fodder out! Is the sea clan in the cloud sea area too stupid to reach the demon Saint level? There''s no need to guess at all. There must be qualified people in the sea family. However, the dragon will never allow them to grow to the point of threatening themselves.


    As for Lingdao, there''s nothing to say. If the dragon family needs it, come and trade with yuqingzong. Even if the dragon people only need one stone Ling rice, as long as both sides have one hand of money and one hand of goods, it is impossible for yuqingzong not to do this small business.


    "What does Taoist friend mean?" Ao Yu''s understanding of Qianli vivid is only limited to normal use, so he doesn''t quite understand Ye Zan''s meaning.


    "Taoist Ao, what really matters is not just what you see in your eyes. In other words, it requires a lot of investment to connect two things. Therefore, the more people use these things, the lower the cost, that is, the more worthwhile it is to do it. If there are only a few users, then The sea area is vast, and the investment is really not worth the loss. "Ye Zan simply taught Ao Yu a lesson and talked about the vivid characteristics of thousands of miles.


    "However, in the cloud sea area, there are not only our family, but also the sea family group is also very large. There should be enough users." Ao Yu immediately thought of the sea families who are usually slaves after hearing Ye Zan''s explanation.

 Chapter 1094

    In fact, strictly speaking, the Hai nationality can not be regarded as a race, which is completely different from the races such as dragon and human. To put it bluntly, the sea family is the essence of "seafood". It is the fish, shrimp and crabs in the sea that open the wisdom, which is the same truth as the so-called demon family. In other words, the sea people are the demons in the sea, some are fish demons, some are shrimp demons, crab demons and so on.


    From the perspective of the dragon people, these sea people originally existed like poultry and livestock, which once appeared on their dinner tables. However, some of these "seafood" have suddenly opened the so-called wisdom due to special influence.


    You can imagine that one of your chickens suddenly has similar human wisdom, but the other chickens will be brought to the table at any time. What will you do to this chicken? Or how would you get along with this chicken? Of course, there should be a condition here. Don''t consider the value of scientific research, but just look at it from an ordinary heart.


    Maybe someone will say, I will make friends with it! But are you really sure it''s a "friend relationship", not just a smart pet?


    In fact, the dragon family is like this. Although those sea families have wisdom, they are not inferior to the Dragon children and grandchildren in wisdom. However, in the eyes of the dragon people, the sea people are still inferior creatures, which are only worthy of being slaves, cannon fodder and even food.


    Don''t mention the dragon people. Even human beings in the scientific and technological world have erupted in various human rights movements. Arrogant white people once thought that people of other skin colors were not human. Even in the era of civilization, racial discrimination still existed.


    Of course, yezan is not a "human rights defender", nor does he want to liberate all enslaved people. However, in terms of his own interests, if he wants to obtain more merit, naturally more people should be able to use his "products". Although the sea family is not favored by the will of heaven and earth like the human family, it is also one of the creatures between heaven and earth after all.


    There is a saying that "heaven and earth are inhumane, and all things are ruminant dogs"!


    Who can be sure that only the development of the human race will obtain the merit given by the will of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, ye Zancai intentionally guided Ao Yu and mentioned the sea family in the cloud sea area. He doesn''t expect that the dragon family can pull the Hai family to an equal position, but hopes that the Hai family is qualified to use their own products.


    Hearing that Ao Yu was guided to mention the sea clan, ye Zan nodded quietly and said, "there is some truth in what Ao Daoyou said. If there is a number of sea clan, it is worth doing. However, the cost of the sea clan in the use of thousands of miles of communication is also borne by the dragon clan?"


    In fact, what ye Zan wants is a merit, and he doesn''t expect thousands of miles of inspiration to make much "money". If there is no way, he can even paste it upside down to promote thousands of miles of inspiration, so as to earn more merit.


    However, if you can not paste upside down, ye Zan is naturally happy to "earn both fame and wealth".


    In particular, in the face of such a local tyrant as the dragon family, ye Zan is not stupid enough to "send warmth" to the dragon family.


    Sure enough, just as ye Zan expected, Ao Yu didn''t care about the cost at all. He nodded directly and said, "don''t worry, as long as you can start a thousand miles of communication and that network in the cloud sea area, all the costs can be borne by our family."


    "Well, with Tao you Ao''s words, we can decide the miraculous things. Of course, we should also remind Tao you that the most important thing about the Internet is the number of participants. Tao you said that to reach the level of Shenhua domain, it depends not only on how much effort I make here, but also on whether more people can surf the Internet." Ye Zan is also worried about any changes in the issue of Hai nationality, so he once again emphasizes the problem of the number of people on the Internet through the other party''s request.


    Ye Zan is also telling the truth. If only a few people can surf the Internet, it''s the same as playing LAN. Where can there be so much excitement to see. You posted a post in the forum, but no two people replied in three days. Who would think this forum is interesting. You show off your wealth or love on your microblog. As a result, there are only three or five people who like it. At first glance, they are all their own relatives. How can you meet that vanity.


    "What Taoist friends said is very true. Although I don''t know much about this network, I can understand what Taoist friends mean. Taoist friends just rest assured. As long as my family gives an order, no one in Yunhai family dares to say half a word of No. at that time, they must go online." Ao Yu said solemnly.


    Ye Zan saw this for the first time, but he didn''t show a special expression on his face. Just in his heart, he couldn''t help thinking: if the sea family has opened the "people''s wisdom" on the Internet, I don''t know if the dragon family will regret today''s decision at that time.


    Ye Zan talked with Ao Yu and soon settled the matter of thousands of miles of inspiration.


    Originally, ye Zan was the most impatient to negotiate with others. In the past, similar things were left to Mo Ru. But this time, there was no need to waste saliva in the face of such a local tyrant as the dragon family. It was so much easier.


    However, at this time, all the people in the yuqingzong hall suddenly felt an amazing momentum emerging above their heads. That momentum made everyone feel extremely depressed, as if something terrible was coming here.


    In the face of such a situation, people naturally could not continue to sit in the hall, and hurriedly rushed out of the hall. Everyone came to the hall, raised their heads and looked into the sky. They saw that a large number of dark clouds gathered in the sky at some time, just like ink splashed on it.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Zan said with a frown. At the same time, he also secretly urged the array to cover the Tongtian peak again.


    "This......" Ao Yu looked back at his face for a moment. When he took back his eyes, his expression had become very complex. He turned to Ye Zan and said, "you don''t have to worry, this is the decree of Xianting."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Zan looked at the dark clouds all over the sky and asked Ao Yu.


    "The power of the immortal court is repelled by the heaven and earth. Even if you just pass on the decree, it comes from the immortal court after all. When our family received the decree of the immortal court, it was such a scene, so it can be regarded as a little experience." Ao Yu explained to Ye Zan that he didn''t show any satisfaction, but looked rather annoyed.


    As I was talking, I saw that the dark clouds in the sky had changed. A golden light was transmitted from the dark clouds and fell towards yuqingzong. The golden light is not a simple light, but like a vertical golden scroll with some special lines on it.


    Since Ao Yu said that this was the decree of Xianting, those lines in the golden light should obviously be the text of Xianting''s will.


    Ye Zan doesn''t need to translate specially. When his eyes see those lines, the meaning represented by the lines automatically comes to mind. The decree is not for yuqingzong, but for Ao Yu and other dragon powerful people. The general meaning is to urge them to go to the outer world and not to delay in this world.


    After understanding the meaning of the decree, ye Zan also understood why Ao Yu was the annoyed expression. If the immortal court decree could appear earlier, Ao Yu would have to release them even if he didn''t make peace with Ye Zan. Don''t say what committee is not wronged. In the eyes of Xianting, the value of yuqingzong can''t compare with the dragon family.


    "Oh, it''s to urge Taoist Ao to go on the road, so I won''t delay his time." Ye Zan''s expression is much easier. Anyway, the benefits have been obtained. When will Ao Yu go or not.


    However, ye Zan still has a little doubt in his heart. I don''t know whether the decree of Xianting came down at this time or at the right time. I don''t know whether the purpose of Xianting is really to urge the dragon family to start, or to save the dragon family from yuqingzong.


    If Xianting has been watching the confrontation between the dragon family and yuqingzong, ye Zan is afraid to have some resentment against Xianting. After all, yuqingzong also made great contributions to opening up the world channel outside Heaven, and paid a huge price. The once righteous leader, because of the influence of this matter, declined all the way and became a third rate sect. Isn''t it a big price.


    Now, the dragon clan is useful to Xianting. It can do more than yuqingzong in matters outside the world. Therefore, in the eyes of Xianting, yuqingzong, a former hero, can be used to bully and threaten the dragon family? Perhaps, everything in Xianting is for this world. This practice can''t be said to be wrong. However, ye Zan is not a saint. It must be difficult to accept from the perspective of personal feelings.


    Of course, there may be another explanation. Maybe Xianting watched yuqingzong clean up the dragon family, watched yuqingzong cut meat from the dragon family, and finally made this decree. In that case, it can''t be said that Xianting is biased towards yuqingzong, but at least it doesn''t regard yuqingzong as an abandoned son, and it still has some affection for yuqingzong.


    You can''t guess. There''s no place to ask. Ye Zan can only press the question in his heart and say goodbye to Ao Yu.


    In fact, it''s easy for yuqingzong. Otherwise, the dragon family will stay here for more time. Why can''t yuqingzong treat them well. After all, after swearing and making compensation, the dragon family can no longer be regarded as the enemy of yuqingzong, so they have to be treated as guests.


    "Alas, I really don''t want to say more. Since the decree of the immortal court urges us to leave now!" Ao Yu sighed and saluted Ye Zan with a sad face.


    Speaking of it, this decree of Xianting still takes care of the dragon family. At least it takes care of Ao Yu''s feelings. Just think, if you advance the time a little, after Ao Yu and they have just made an oath, the decree will follow down. I''m afraid Ao Yu will really spit blood directly.


    "Our teleportation array is connected to the black prison of Tiandao mountain. If you don''t dislike it, you can go directly to the black prison." Ye Zan has taken advantage of it and sincerely proposed to Ao Yu.


    In Ye Zan''s heart, if Xianting is paying attention to this, this proposal should sell well.


    "You''ll have to work hard, limitless Taoist friend!" Ao Yu didn''t refuse. The immortal court issued a decree to urge him. Naturally, the faster he walked, the better.


    Therefore, ye Zan led Ao Yu and his party to leave Tongtian peak and go to Yuquan peak where the transmission Dharma array was placed. At the same time, accompanied by Qinghong Daojun, after all, Tiandao mountain is his territory. Even if he doesn''t need to entertain the dragon family, he can''t ignore everything.


    "Taoist brother, let''s go to send all the dragon Taoist friends. I''ll talk about the follow-up after the Taoist brother comes back with you." Ye Zan said to Taoist King Qinghong before the transmission array. What he means is that you go to your work first, and we''ll talk about sharing the stolen goods together when you''re finished.


    In front of the dragon people, ye Zan''s words are euphemistic, but after all, everyone is not a fool. How can we not hear the real meaning. Fortunately, urged by the decree of Xianting, all of you on the side of the dragon family, although you don''t look very good, you won''t be too embarrassed.


    But Qinghong Daojun didn''t refuse ye Zan either. He said with a smile, "thank you for waiting with your Taoist friends. When you send your dragon Taoist friends to the underworld, you will return here immediately."


    Send the dragon Taoist friends to hell! Actually, there''s nothing wrong with that. Who calls that channel in the underworld. However, Ao Yu and other great powers of the dragon family turned a little darker when they heard this. What I know is to go from hell to the outside world. What I don''t know is to send them to death.


    Anyway, the dragon family and their party finally left and left the transmission array in several batches, which was just a blink of an eye. When all the dragon people left, the people on the side of yuqingzong finally couldn''t help laughing and swept away the previous gloomy atmosphere.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, we''ve only heard some legends about your sect''s nine days and ten places town boundary array. Now it''s really an eye opener. It really deserves its reputation!" Baoguang Taoist king of Tianbao sect said to Ye Zan with joy on his face.


    "Yes, we were worried when we heard that the dragon clan was coming. Unexpectedly, it was so easy to solve it by relying on the big array of Guizong." elder Yu of Mo Yi sect also said with some compliments.


    Indeed, if it were not for the Yuqing sect to have this large array, the number of these FA Xiang Daojun who came this time would be several times more, I''m afraid it would be difficult to compete with the dragon family. However, without the support of these position Dharma xiangdao kings, ye Zan may not be able to stop the dragon family just by relying on the town boundary array of nine days and ten places.


    Therefore, ye Zan was not complacent. Instead, he sincerely hugged his fist and bowed to the ground towards the allies in front of him and said, "you Taoist friends are not afraid of the power of the dragon family. They are willing to take strange risks to come to support and thank you from top to bottom in the next generation of Yuqing emperor!"


    I really have to thank you for this!

 Chapter 1095

    At the urging of Xianting, all the great powers of the dragon family had to go to the outer world immediately, although they secretly hated that the law was not issued early. As the protector of Tiandao mountain, Qinghong Daojun naturally wants to send the dragon people to the hell of CaO as the master, and reminds them of some things about the hell of Cao.


    This is not the bagielong clan of Qinghong Road, but it has this duty or obligation to remind those who go to the outer world of these things.


    Xianting has expended a lot of power to open up the channel of the world outside the sky, and there is no spare power to make any changes to the hell. Therefore, ye Zan and others have to go through the difficulties they have experienced all the way.


    Even if the practitioners of the human race have the cultivation of connecting heaven and earth, they will also be suppressed in several difficult passes in the underworld. Even if they are not as weak as ordinary mortals, they may capsize in the gutter without some preparation.


    Whether these great powers can smoothly go to the outer world is also related to the Xianting''s plan to repair the origin of the world. It can be said that even compared with the strength of immortals, the supreme heaven only exists like mole ants, but it still has a very important value and role.


    Therefore, Xianting naturally wouldn''t want to. These more important pieces were damaged in his own hell before they had time to play any value. It is precisely because of this that when Qinghong Daojun was sitting in Tiandao mountain, he had such a task to remind those who went to the outside world.


    However, for the dragon people, those "tests" in the underworld are not difficult. Different from the human cultivators, the dragon clan itself has strong physical strength. Even if it is forbidden by the underworld, it will not become as weak as ordinary people.


    In this way, Qinghong Daojun doesn''t have to spend too much time reminding and introducing the dragon family, let alone teaching them how to deal with it.


    On the side of yuqingzong, ye Zan and his allies who came to help didn''t wait long. Qinghong Daojun had returned from Tiandao mountain.


    "Qinghong Taoist friends, those of the dragon family, have been sent to the gate of hell?" cangquan Taoist King deliberately asked Qinghong Taoist king with a little ambiguity and a funny face.


    "Oh, yes, I watched them go. Thank you for waiting here for a long time." Qinghong Dao Jun echoed cangquan Dao Jun''s joke and bowed his hand to the surrounding people.


    For the people present, it is still very stressful to be an enemy of the dragon clan. At this time, it is also a relief for them to make a few harmless jokes. Therefore, when they heard their joke and dialogue, they all laughed one by one. However, their laughter was not the kind of proud laughter that defeated the dragon family, but a kind of happy chuckle.


    "Dear Taoist friends, brother Qinghong has come. We''ll share the meat cut from the dragon clan." after everyone''s mood eased, ye Zan also directly mentioned what to do next. Although it was a big piece of meat, he did not hesitate or give up.


    No one was polite about ye Zan''s mention of this matter. After all, everyone is an ally with a covenant, and there is no need to rely on those hypocrisy and politeness to maintain relations. Therefore, under the guidance of Ye Zan, the people returned to the hall of tongtianfeng of yuqingzong again, but they were less powerful than before.


    As for those things that the dragon people compensate, it is naturally impossible to show them all. Otherwise, just a dragon skeleton will have to stuff the hall into people. However, ye Zan also has a way to directly classify and project those things into the hall with the projection technology of science and technology. Anyway, we all know what it is, and we don''t have to inspect the goods face-to-face.


    When all the people sat down in turn, ye Zan sat on the throne and coughed twice. He led all the people''s eyes to his own side, arched his hands and said to the people: "Thank you, Taoist friends. I won''t say much more. However, before starting, I have to apologize to all Taoist friends. When negotiating with the dragon family, I didn''t ask your opinions. I only negotiated with them on my own. I also ask you for forgiveness!"


    What is false politeness? I know it''s false, and you know it''s false. At the same time, you and I both understand the true and false, but we still have to say those words. At this time, ye Zan''s apology to everyone is not false politeness, but to avoid bumps in everyone''s heart and show that he doesn''t despise everyone.


    Allies are not unreasonable, but some things can be ignored, but some things can''t be ignored. At least, allies should respect each other, and there is no saying that anyone is lower than anyone. Otherwise, it is not an ally, but a master-slave relationship.


    "Wuji Taoist friend is serious!" elder Yu stood up on behalf of the Moyi sect, arched his hand to Ye Zan, and then said half jokingly: "that is, Wuji Taoist friend, can bargain freely in the face of the dragon family. If it were for us, at least I didn''t have the courage to cut a big piece of meat from each other."


    "What Yu Daoyou said is very true. I asked myself that I couldn''t do better than Tao you in the negotiation between Wuji Daoyou and Na Ao Yu. Therefore, Tao you don''t have to feel anything wrong in this matter!" Baoguang Daojun of Tianbao sect also expressed his understanding to Ye Zan.


    Really speaking, ye Zan''s apology is mainly aimed at the people of the Moyi sect and Tianbao sect. After all, in terms of the distance of the relationship, although the four families are all allies of yuqingzong, cangquan Daojun and Qinghong Daojun are still closer to yuqingzong than the other two.


    Elder Yu and Baoguang Daojun, on behalf of their respective sects, have expressed their understanding to Ye Zan. Even if ye Zan''s apology has achieved his goal.


    This "arbitrary" problem is exposed, and then it''s time to really divide the meat!


    "Thank you for your understanding, so we won''t say anything empty. Next, we''ll divide the dragon family. I had a simple plan when negotiating with Ao Yu. Now I''ll tell you for your reference. If any Taoist friend has different opinions, you can put forward them and we''ll discuss them." ye Zan said here, When he came to the hall, he stood in front of those projections, waved and said, "first of all, these five top-grade magic weapons and 50 top-grade magic weapons, I think they can be divided into five, and our five families take one of them."


    Previously, when ye Zan and Ao Yu negotiated, they discounted the price of 40 best magic weapons all the way to only five, considering that there are five on their side. If there is one more or one less, there will be trouble when dividing. Even if no one says it face to face, there must be some disagreement afterwards.


    After all, it''s the best magic weapon. You can''t buy it for much money.


    When the interests reach a certain extent, even brothers may draw swords against each other, let alone just allies bound by the covenant. Among these allies, we can''t do anything. Whatever you and me, yours is mine, mine is yours, etc. will inadvertently bury resentment.


    According to Ye Zan''s plan, five top-grade magic weapons plus 50 top-grade magic weapons can be divided into five parts fairly. As for what kind of the effort, there is no need to go deep into it, and there should be a limit to "clear accounting".


    Hearing Ye Zan''s distribution plan, everyone below nodded slightly, and no one showed a dissatisfied expression. Of course, they didn''t give false concessions. What should be their own is their own. Why do you have to waste your time.


    However, after considering for a moment, elder Yu of the Moyi sect stood up, arched his hands to the people in a circle, and then said to Ye Zan: "Wuji Taoist friends and all Taoist friends, after careful consideration, I have a little different opinion on this distribution method."


    Are you dissatisfied? Do you want to come by number?


    After elder Yu said that, everyone in the hall couldn''t help guessing, but no one showed any expression on his face. However, it is certain that if elder Yu asks for more benefits on the grounds of a large number of people, others will certainly have different opinions.


    Ye Zan listened to elder Yu''s words and was not at all unhappy. He smiled and said, "elder Yu has any ideas. Please speak frankly!"


    "I thought about it and thought of some actual situations of my teaching! Therefore, I want to ask Taoist Wuji if I can change the top-grade magic weapon into ten top-grade magic weapons?" elder Yu said with a slight hesitation, with a little reluctance in his expression.


    Indeed, replacing one top-grade magic weapon with ten top-grade magic weapons is only a standard used in the negotiation between Ye Zan and Ao Yu. In fact, such a trading standard, at least in most cases, whoever trades with the best magic weapon is a big fool.


    However, there are still a few cases, that is, the special situation of Moyi religion that elder Yu considered at this time.


    More than a dozen Dharma ministers and Taoists came to Moyi sect. Who should use a top-grade magic weapon? Anyone who takes this best magic weapon will be dissatisfied with others. Why do you have the same effort and risk, but only you can get this benefit!


    Don''t mention what happens between peers. As I said before, brothers should settle accounts clearly. Naturally, peers can''t be confused.


    Therefore, in order not to turn a good thing into a bad thing, elder Yu even felt a little reluctant, but also put forward the idea of replacing the best magic weapon with the best magic weapon. Of course, his opinion is only aimed at his own side, not others. People''s Qinghong Daojun and cangquan Daojun don''t have such concerns about Moyi religion at all. Just take the best magic weapon for your own use.


    After hearing what elder Yu said, Baoguang Daojun of Tianbao sect couldn''t help but slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Zan. However, he also knows that the value of the best magic weapon is actually far better than ten top-grade magic weapons, and it''s not easy to say what to exchange on his own side.


    Ye Zan also seemed a little embarrassed and said, "elder Yu, although you and I all know that the exchange of one for ten is not the real value of the best magic weapon. However, when I negotiated with Ao Yu, it was based on this standard, and it is impossible to change anything here. Therefore, if elder Yu really wants to change like this, he can only change according to this standard."


    Elder Yu has said this. Even if he doesn''t give up, he can''t take it back, so he said more happily: "don''t worry, Taoist friends. I said before, just change it according to this standard."


    "Since elder Yu insists on this, I don''t know who wants to make this exchange, Taoist friends?" Ye Zan saw that elder Yu didn''t seem confused, so he turned to ask others.


    Of course, ye Zan can actually understand elder Yu''s practice. After all, the family background of Moyi religion is far from comparable to that of the Dragon nationality. In terms of value alone, the value of ten top-grade magic weapons may not be comparable to that of one top-grade magic weapon. However, from a practical point of view, the effect of more than ten top-grade magic weapons on Moyi religion is greater than that of one top-grade magic weapon.


    Mo Yi religion monopolized a domain, but the dragon family has been inherited from ancient times. Even if the Dragon did not monopolize the cloud sea area, the family background was still rich and frightening. The dragon clan can easily throw out 50 top-grade magic weapons because those 50 top-grade magic weapons may not have any obvious impact on the overall strength of the dragon clan. The Moyi sect has ten top-grade magic weapons, which can significantly improve the strength of these Faxiang Taoists.


    At the same time, if you replace one top-grade magic weapon with ten top-grade magic weapons, you won''t have the worry of elder Yu. You don''t have to worry about inadvertently making "two peaches kill three people". In this regard, it is a great benefit for Mo Yi religion to avoid a possible turbulence.


    "Good brother, this magic weapon hasn''t been divided yet, so it should be decided by you." Qinghong Dao Jun glanced at the other two, and said in a deep voice to Ye Zan.


    Qinghong Daojun means that if yuqingzong needs the best magic weapon, it can be changed directly from yuqingzong. Unless, like the Mo Yi sect, the jade Qing sect also thinks that there are more top-grade magic weapons, which are useless. Let''s see if the other two families are interested in changing.


    It can be said that this sentence of Qinghong Daojun is obviously biased towards Ye Zan.


    "Taoist brother, I appreciate your kindness! But in this matter, yuqingzong relied on your help to survive the disaster of the dragon family. It has been a great benefit. Therefore, in exchange for the best magic weapon, yuqingzong can''t take the lead. I''d better ask you to think about it first." ye Zan is not interested in the best magic weapon, But I don''t care if I change it or not. After all, yuqingzong also has a certain demand for top-grade magic weapons. It''s no pity not to change them.

 Chapter 1096

    The inheritance of Moyi religion should be called "long history" compared with most religious sects of the human race. But the main reason for this is that they monopolize the world of Mo Yi and have not experienced much change. Unlike other Outland sects, they have to face countless conflicts and changes over the past tens of thousands of years.


    However, when it comes to inside information, Mo Yi religion really doesn''t have much deep inside information. At least it can''t be compared with the Dragon nationality at all. Even, compared with some large schools inherited in the same period, maybe the Moyi religion is worse in some aspects.


    In fact, Moyi religion is not the so-called "authentic". How can a hybrid inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism be regarded as "authentic". Before the collapse of heaven and earth, Moyi religion was just one of the countless sects in the world. Only when the world broke, they just got an exclusive domain, basically eliminating most external threats.


    It can be said that for the Moyi religion, the top-grade magic weapon is still quite rare, even not worse than the rarity of the best magic weapon. In particular, the disaster caused by the overnight safety of the Moyi religion destroyed and lost most of the previously inherited Dharma treasures of the town.


    Therefore, elder Yu wants to replace the best magic weapon with the best magic weapon. In terms of practical needs, it is indeed a very suitable choice for Moyi religion.


    Ye Zan agreed to elder Yu''s request, and then asked several other allies to see who was willing to make such an exchange with the Moyi sect. This means that the one who exchanges with the Moyi sect will get two best magic weapons, which is also a great temptation.


    Both Qinghong Daojun and cangquan Daojun said that there was no need for exchange. After all, the more the best magic weapons, the better.


    Idle top-grade magic weapon is worthless, not as good as a top-grade magic weapon that can play a role. At present, there is a Dharma minister and a Taoist king in both cases. Of course, they use the best magic weapon. The top-grade magic weapon can be given to disciples to use. On the contrary, it can realize its value better than the top-grade magic weapon.


    It''s Baoguang Daojun of Tianbao sect. He couldn''t help but be moved. After all, he is not the only Dharma minister Daojun of Tianbao sect. However, he couldn''t open the mouth. Instead, he bowed his hand to Ye Zan and said, "Wuji Taoist friend, I also think it''s better for Guizong to make this exchange."


    Tianbao sect was slightly embarrassed in Yuqing camp. On the relationship with Yuqing sect, they certainly can''t compare with Qingyue sword sect and Arctic sword sect. As for their strength or contribution in this matter, they obviously can''t be compared with Moyi religion. Therefore, in the face of such good things, even if they are eager in their hearts, they still need self-knowledge.


    Seeing the other three sects, they all pushed the matter to Yuqing sect. Ye Zan didn''t refuse any more. He bowed his hand and said to the people, "in that case, I will take out ten top-grade magic weapons on behalf of Yuqing sect and thank you for your kindness, so my sect will take out ten top-grade magic weapons in exchange for the top-grade magic weapon of Moyi sect."


    Ye Zan doesn''t really have a strong desire for the best magic weapon. If someone else did the exchange, he wouldn''t feel sorry. In his place, a top-notch magic weapon is enough, and he is not ready to leave it to himself, but plans to give it to Christmas Eve.


    In terms of magic weapons, ye Zan already has his own magic weapon, Ruyi is changeable. Although, with this ever-changing grade, you will be able to get the top grade, which is far from the top grade. However, the magic weapon should not only consider the grade, but also see whether it is suitable for yourself. A magic weapon that is not suitable for you. Even if you have the first power in the world, I''m afraid you can''t really play it.


    Ruyi is a magic weapon of Ye Zan''s life. It can also be changed into various magic weapons according to the magic weapon template in the database. It can be said that there is no magic weapon here for ye Zan, which is more suitable for him than Ruyi and changeable.


    Therefore, ye Zan never thought about which one he would choose from the moment he "blackmailed" the dragon family. Anyway, as long as he copies the data of those magic weapons, he can use one of Ruyi''s changes when he really needs to use it.


    In terms of distribution, ye Zan gave yuqingzong a top-notch magic weapon. On the one hand, it was out of the principle of fairness, on the other hand, it was for the sake of night peace.


    That night, when I came out of the nothingness, I basically had no magic weapon, and I just needed such a top-notch magic weapon. Although this magic weapon can not improve a person''s realm and cultivation, it is absolutely significant for the improvement of strength.


    Although, the identity of Christmas Eve is not yuqingzong''s "own person", it is only that under the constraints of the heart demon oath, he promised to sit in yuqingzong for a hundred years. However, ye Zan believes that after a hundred years, night peace will eventually become yuqingzong''s "own person". Therefore, arranging this best magic weapon for Christmas Eve is not "meat steamed stuffed bun beating dog".


    Moreover, even in this century, if the strength of night peace can be further improved, it is obviously more beneficial than harmful to yuqingzong. The stronger the strength of Yeping, the more stable yuqingzong will be. Even if the best magic weapon is the reward for the bodyguard, this investment is worth it.


    One of the best magic weapons is within the plan, and one more is naturally out of the plan.


    However, ye Zan would not say that because it did not conform to his plan, he extrapolated the best magic weapon he had. Anyway, the magic weapon will be useful after all. The jade Qing sect is not as embarrassed as the Mo Yi sect. There is no need to worry about what bad results it will lead to.


    In this way, the distribution of magic weapons is determined. Yuqing sect has two top-grade magic weapons, Moyi sect has 20 top-grade magic weapons, and the other three sects have one top-grade magic weapon and ten top-grade magic weapons respectively.


    Of course, this is only the distribution of shares. If it comes to who wants what magic weapon, we will negotiate with each other at that time.


    After the magic weapon is divided, the next is those natural and local treasures. Similarly, they are divided into five parts, and then each family takes one part. It''s better to divide, even better than a magic weapon. It''s like dividing dozens of kilograms of grain. Just go directly to the scale and weigh out five shares on average.


    The most troublesome thing is the Dragon beads and dragon bones. Here, four Dragon beads and four dragon bones can not be divided into impartial five. Ye Zan even suspects that Ao Yu''s determination that there are only these four Dragon beads and four dragon bones is a bad heart to create contradictions for their Yuqing alliance.


    You know, whether dragon beads or dragon bones, the value is no less than the best magic weapon. In particular, from the perspective of rarity, except for the dragon family itself, the number of dragon beads and dragon skeletons from the outside may not be more than the number of best magic weapons.


    The so-called "rare things are precious". Dragon beads and dragon bones may be worse than the best magic weapons in some aspects. However, under the influence of rarity, the "transaction price" between the two is not necessarily who is high and who is low. That''s why Ye Zan is so "atmospheric". Counting a dragon ball directly for Ao Yu is a top-grade magic weapon.


    "Four Dragon Balls and four Dragon skeletons can be said to be equivalent to the best magic weapon! Originally, I wanted to give one to each of the five families directly from the dragon family like the best magic weapon. However, after all, it can''t be squeezed out. The other party insisted that there was only these, and there was no way for them to take out more." Ye Zan said with some embarrassment.


    From the perspective of the dragon family, the Dragon beads and dragon bones are, after all, the "corpses" of the dragon family. We still have to take care of the emotions of the dragon family. People say that only these, you can''t let others kill another fellow and compensate you for the corpse of that fellow. Therefore, as ye Zan said, this thing can''t be squeezed out, especially when the other party has promised some.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, all the Dharma ministers in the hall naturally understood that it was really difficult to distinguish. However, if you want to give up your share, everyone will hesitate or even be unwilling.


    Four Tongtian level dragon balls and four Tongtian level dragon skeletons fall into the hands of these Dharma ministers, which can be used to do a lot of things. A top-grade magic weapon can only be used by one person, but dragon beads and dragon bones are different from top-grade magic weapons. They can do many different things separately.


    Let''s start with the dragon ball, which has the talent and magic power of the dragon family, which is the condensation of some Avenue power naturally possessed by the dragon family. This means that many disciples of each sect can feel the main road through the dragon ball and absorb its power to strengthen their cultivation.


    Besides the Dragon skeleton, the dragon family is a treasure, which is definitely not an empty word. From dragon scale to dragon skin, from dragon tendon to keel, what dragon whiskers, dragon horns, dragon claws, dragon teeth and so on, all parts can be used to refine treasure or alchemy. These refined magic weapons or pills can be used to enhance the strength of a large number of disciples and enhance the overall strength of the sect.


    Qinghong Dao Jun thought about his friendship with Ye Zan. Seeing that ye Zan was a little embarrassed at this time, he wanted to "help" Ye Zan again and said: "In fact, you don''t have to be so embarrassed. The Dragon beads and dragon bones can be divided into two parts. In the negotiation between you and Ao Yu, the Dragon beads are used by the dragon family to redeem themselves, and the dragon bones are used to compensate the loss of yuqingzong. Therefore, as long as you consider how to distribute the Dragon beads, the dragon bones have nothing to do with others."


    In fact, the words of Qing Hong Daojun are likely to offend other allies, which is tantamount to the loss of the interests of several allies at once. That''s Tongtian level dragon skeleton, which has nothing to do with other allies at once. You seem very affectionate and righteous, but we can only watch drooling.


    "This..." Ye Zan didn''t know how to respond. Of course, he agreed with Qinghong Daojun, but he didn''t want it to affect the relationship between allies.


    Some people may think that you don''t want to be a bitch and build a memorial archway. But to be honest, how many people don''t like this when facing interests! Everyone knows that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws, but you still can''t help wanting everything. Isn''t this greed in human nature.


    No one is a saint. Ye Zan also doesn''t have the noble sentiment of a saint. He still takes interests as the first consideration in dealing with people. The reason is that he doesn''t use everything like some people, just because it doesn''t accord with his interests.


    Ye Zan knows very well that you can only get if you give up. When you give up something, you actually want to get more. Just like at the beginning, he gave up the monopoly of thousands of miles of sound transmission and communication base stations in order to avoid yuqingzong being coveted and targeted by others. After he gave up those, he got not only his own security, but also the rapid development of the network in the world.


    Now, ye Zan also faces a trade-off in the distribution of dragon beads and dragon bones.


    "To tell you the truth, I really have some reasons why I can''t give up on the Dragon beads and dragon bones. However, I don''t want to make a quarrel between our allies because of this. Therefore, I think of such a way to tell you." after thinking about it for a moment, ye Zan first showed his importance to the Dragon beads and dragon bones.


    The reason ye Zan didn''t specify was actually Ye Linglong, ye batian and Shilin. These three little guys have a certain relationship with the dragon family, and they need to use the Dragon beads and dragon bones of the dragon family to improve their strength. Although the stone forest among the three small schools is "Western dragon". But facts have proved that some things of the dragon people here are also useful to the stone forest.


    This means that ye Zan must leave at least three of the eight items of dragon beads and dragon bones, no matter how many dragon beads or dragon bones.


    "Good brother!" Qinghong said. The gentleman frowned slightly. He still wanted Ye Zan to listen to his suggestions.


    However, ye Zan shook his head and said to Qinghong Daojun, "brother Dao is very loving. I know it well. But this brother still needs to know how to settle accounts. How can I deal with my allies with the words of dealing with the dragon family."


    "Taoist friend Wuji, I actually agree with Taoist King Qinghong. However, since Taoist friend said there was another way, please tell him first. After all, the Dragon beads and dragon bones really moved us. If we can have the best of both worlds, it would be the best." elder Yu said to Ye Zan curiously.


    Allies are watching and helping each other, not harming themselves and others. Therefore, when facing interests, we should strive for them. Even when fighting for interests, you may as well hinder some careful thinking, so as to strive for more interests for yourself.


    On the side of the Moyi sect, it used to exchange the best magic weapon for the top magic weapon. Although it made a choice from its own needs, it had to admit that it still lost some. Therefore, elder Yu also hopes that if he has the opportunity, he can make up for some from other places to reduce the loss caused by this choice.

 Chapter 1097

    Four Dragon Balls, plus four Dragon skeletons, can almost be regarded as eight treasures of equal value, but they have to be distributed to five families. It''s really not easy to divide, but it''s not impossible to divide at all. After all, the Dragon skeleton can be disassembled.


    Ye Zan thought for a moment, had a countermeasure in mind, and said to the crowd: "I mean, this dragon ball can''t be disassembled, so we''ll put on another dragon skeleton and make it into five parts to distribute to our family. The remaining three dragon skeletons will be disassembled and divided into various parts. Let''s unify their valuation and divide them into five parts according to the valuation. I wonder if you Taoist friends think this is feasible?"


    Ye Zan''s distribution proposal is to divide four Dragon Balls and one dragon skeleton into five parts according to the specific valuation.


    In a word, ye Zan''s proposal is quite fair.


    Although the value of the Dragon skeleton may be reduced if the Dragon skeleton is disassembled. However, in that sentence, this thing can only be valuable if it is really applied. A complete dragon skeleton is indeed the most valuable state, but how much application can it get.


    Yes, transforming the Dragon skeleton into a puppet, even without the cooperation of the dragon ball, is still equivalent to obtaining a sky level combat power. However, for a sect, as long as there is a great power to sit in the town, can the sect develop well? I''m afraid it may not be a good thing to turn everyone in the sect into a chicken hiding under the wings of a hen.


    Of course, this is not to say that it''s not good to have great power to sit in the sect, but there should be a limit. At least, if dragon bones are disassembled and applied to more disciples, their strength will be improved, which is far more valuable than being used as an umbrella.


    Therefore, for ye Zan''s proposal, several other allies have no objection to split the dragon bones for fair distribution.


    "In my opinion, the suggestion of Taoist friend Wuji is excellent! Just, let''s see who is willing to choose dragon bones between Dragon beads and dragon bones." although Baoguang Daojun has no objection, he also mentioned a problem we need to face.


    There are only four Dragon beads. If all five families want dragon beads, the Dragon skeleton added will be meaningless. Dragon beads can be used to understand Tao and absorb their power to enhance personal cultivation. In terms of use, dragon beads are not something that can only be used by one person, but can not be separated like dragon skeletons.


    However, after Baoguang Daojun raised this question, elder Yu of the Moyi sect over there immediately said, "don''t worry, at least I don''t have much interest in dragon beads, so I can choose the Dragon skeleton."


    Elder Yu thanked him for his kindness. Since ye Zan wanted to take out the Dragon beads and dragon bones, why should he create problems for the other party. Of course, the main reason is that the Mo Yi religion prefers the Dragon beads and dragon bones with greater practicability.


    The other sects don''t have so many Dharma ministers and Taoists in the Moyi sect. What they need to consider more is the improvement of the strength of their disciples in the Dharma Realm and even below the Yuanshen realm. The Dragon beads that can help understand the Tao are undoubtedly more suitable for this. After all, even the Yuanshen realm has condensed its own road, what else can they understand from the Dragon beads.


    On the side of the Moyi sect, the main consideration now is to improve the strength of these Dharma kings. Their cultivation level has reached the top in the Dharma Realm due to the problems of the domain. However, when they go to the outer world, they will not only face competitors in the same Dharma Realm. Therefore, if they want to gain something in the outer world and at least ensure their own safety, it is necessary We can only improve our strength from other aspects as much as possible.


    That''s why Mr. Yu was willing to trade the best magic weapons for more top-grade magic weapons. A dragon ball can only be left in the sect for the followers below the original God to understand. It''s unknown whether they can gain anything. However, a dragon skeleton can refine many things that can improve the strength of these Dharma kings. Relatively speaking, the Dragon skeleton is very important to them The meaning of nature is greater than the dragon ball.


    Of course, some people may think that elder Yu''s practice is too selfish. After all, the development of a sect depends not only on how high the building can be built, but also on whether the foundation is solid enough. In other words, the improvement of the strength of the followers below is also essential to the development of Moyi religion.


    But the problem is that everything depends on the situation. Due to its unique "geographical location", Moyi religion basically eliminates the threat from the outside. Now, it is they who want to go out and face the risk that they may be far better than their own domain. Naturally, they should give priority to improving their strength.


    "Well, since elder Yu said so, this problem is not a problem." seeing elder Yu''s expression on behalf of Mo Yi religion, Baoguang Daojun nodded here.


    Unlike Moyi sect, Tianbao sect needs dragon beads very much. After all, it faces the competition of other sects and naturally attaches great importance to the strength of disciples. Moreover, there is a top-grade magic weapon in front and a part of dragon bones will be shared behind. This is enough for Tianbao sect, which has only two Dharma ministers.


    "Alas, I don''t have a problem with you either," said the green rainbow prince, slightly helpless. The reason why he sighed was that ye Zan didn''t listen to his suggestions. However, he doesn''t bother with Ye Zan, and he knows that ye Zan''s practice is good for everyone.


    "I don''t have any opinion." cangquan said that the gentleman didn''t care. Anyway, as long as he had a lot of his share, he could distribute it anyway.


    Seeing that everyone agreed to the distribution plan, ye Zan did not directly split the dragon meat, but first enlarged the projection of a dragon skeleton in front of everyone. The projected picture is like a diagram of the divided parts of a cow, and all parts of the Dragon skeleton are also marked.


    To be honest, it''s also lucky that Ao Yu and them have left. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be angry and spit blood when they see this "diagram of the division part of the dragon".


    "Next, let''s divide the remaining three dragon bones here, so that we don''t have to cut and divide them at the same time. It''s like a butcher selling meat." Ye Zan joked, came to the front of the projection, raised his hand and waved at the image, and the projection changed from a complete dragon skeleton to each divided part.


    "Ha ha, what the limitless Taoist friend said is good. It''s really much more convenient." Baoguang Taoist Jun smiled and agreed.


    "Well, Taoist Wuji, this method is really wonderful. It makes us see the Dragon skeleton at a glance." elder Yu couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Qinghong Daojun and cangquan Daojun, as well as several other Dharma phase Daojun from Moyi sect, were attracted by the projection picture, although they didn''t say anything directly. Although this projection is not strange to them, the scene of easily separating dragon bones is still quite powerful.


    After all, in this world, although the dragon clan is subordinate to Xianting, it is still a high existence for "mortals". Especially in this era, these people present here have really seen the appearance of the real dragon with their own eyes this time. In the past, they could only imagine it through legends.


    "Let''s talk about the Dragon horn first..." Ye Zan stood in front of the projection picture, pointed to the decomposed dragon skeleton in the picture, and discussed the pricing with the people part by part.


    This process is neither difficult nor easy, and it takes a lot of time. After all, there are many parts of the Dragon skeleton, and the value of each part is different, so we need to reach an agreement. You say the Dragon horn is worth this price, maybe I don''t think it''s worth it. You say the dragon claw is not worth any money, but I think the value is not low. People''s cognition and needs determine that the value of seeing things will be different.


    However, in any case, we are allies, not really doing business, so there is no tug of war on pricing. Basically, I think if you say high, you will lower down a little. If you think I say low, I will lift up a little. After all, we can reach a standard recognized by everyone.


    After some discussion, the distribution of the three dragon bones was also determined. Basically, everyone took what they needed, and there was no problem of who made who lost.


    At this time, after the distribution is determined, ye Zan cancels the projection, and then says to the people, "you Taoist friends, since everyone has no opinion, this distribution method has been determined. However, after it is determined, I have another thing to discuss with you."


    "Wuji Taoist friend, please speak!" everyone was excited at this time. After all, this big harvest was about to fall into their pockets. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, people don''t think ye Zan wants to go back, so they respond with a little like.


    Of course, ye Zan really won''t go back on his word, and naturally won''t disappoint everyone. He just wants to make a deal with everyone out of his own needs.


    After everyone looked at him, ye Zan also returned to his seat and said, "before, when distributing magic weapons, on behalf of yuqingzong, I traded ten top-grade magic weapons with elder Yu for their top-grade magic weapons. In fact, two top-grade magic weapons don''t make much sense to me."


    Hearing this, elder Yu couldn''t help but clapping in his heart and hurriedly asked, "Wuji Taoist friend, have you changed your mind?"


    To be honest, although the distribution plan has been set, things have not been divided after all. Therefore, it is understandable that there are some changes in the middle. However, for Mo Yi religion, the practical value of ten top-grade magic weapons is better than one top-grade magic weapon. Therefore, elder Yu still doesn''t want Ye Zan to change his mind.


    Ye Zan raised his hand and motioned to the other party to be calm, then looked at the crowd and said, "elder Yu, don''t worry, I don''t mean to change my mind. However, since this best magic weapon is not very useful in my hand, I''d better exchange it for something practical. Therefore, I mean, I want to take out a best magic weapon and see if you intend to exchange it with me with a dragon ball."


    According to the original distribution plan, yuqingzong will eventually be divided into two best magic weapons, a dragon ball and some dragon bones. Ye Zan wants to use a top-notch magic weapon to exchange the other person''s Dragon Ball for the other person''s dragon ball.


    Why does Ye Zan want two dragon balls?


    This is certainly useful.


    First of all, ye Zan wants to prepare a dragon ball for his daughter, little Laurie Ye Linglong. Ye Linglong changed from a python to a dragon, and because he got the help of Ye Zan''s merits during the robbery, he deviated from the real dragon. Originally, ye Linglong should turn her real body into a dragon, but she turned into a human. Although she has dragon blood, she lacks many talents of the dragon.


    Therefore, ye Zan wants to make up for her daughter ye Linglong through Longzhu.


    As for xiaobaxia and Shilin, ye Zan is not eccentric. Baxia is the son of the real dragon. Naturally, he lacks nothing. The stone forest, because it is the blood of the "Western dragon" in the world outside Heaven, is not suitable to use the Dragon beads of the real dragon in this world.


    A dragon ball was given to his daughter. What about yuqingzong? Therefore, ye Zan also wants to exchange another dragon ball so that the disciples of Yuqing sect will not lose this welfare.


    Exchange the best magic weapon for dragon balls. This is the saying that ye Zan and Ao Yu can make the other party feel "taking advantage" when negotiating. In fact, in terms of value, dragon beads may be worse than the best magic weapon. At least they have to be dragon beads and dragon bones. However, it is precisely because of this that ye Zan has a certain confidence and trades for Dragon beads from others.


    "This..." hearing Ye Zan''s request, everyone couldn''t help hesitating.


    After all, for them, the use range of dragon beads is still very wide, but if it is replaced by the best magic weapon, the practical range will be reduced to one person. In such a change, they also need to weigh the weight and consider their real needs before they can finally make a decision.


    A moment later, Baoguang Daojun of Tianbao sect suddenly said, "limitless Taoist friends, since Taoist friends need dragon beads, I can exchange with Taoist friends."


    Previously, when elder Yu of the Moyi sect proposed to exchange the best magic weapon for the top magic weapon, Baoguang Daojun actually had some intention. However, later, Qinghong Daojun opened his mouth and let the exchange fall to yuqingzong, so he couldn''t compete with yuqingzong.


    Although the dragon ball is very important for a sect, there is a problem to be solved on the side of Baoguang Daojun. It''s Tianbao sect. In addition to his Baoguang Daojun, there is also a Faxiang Daojun. Naturally, there are two best magic weapons. Otherwise, he will go back with a top-quality magic weapon. Who should use it for.


    "A dragon ball, just want to change a top-grade magic weapon. Baoguang Daojun is really a businessman!" Qinghong Daojun suddenly said coldly nearby.

 Chapter 1098

    The value of the best magic weapon may be higher than that of Longzhu in most cases, but the actual transaction still depends on the demand. I need dragon balls, but I don''t need the best magic weapon, so the value of dragon balls to me is higher than the best magic weapon. Baoguang Daojun of Tianbao sect, if he dares to start receiving Ye Zan, he wants to exchange dragon beads for the best magic weapon, which is exactly what he sees.


    However, on the other side of Qinghong Daojun, he suddenly sneered and thought that Baoguang Daojun was not authentic.


    In the yuqingzong alliance, although everyone has allies, the relationship is still close and distant. Qinghong Daojun''s side is equivalent to receiving Ye Zan''s life-saving grace, so it is even commensurate with Ye Zan''s brother. On the side of cangquan Daojun, ye Zan "saved" the senior master, Gou Chen, and his senior brother Ling Han Daojun, which is also a great kindness.


    As for the Mo Yi religion, ye Zan solved the problem that had plagued the Mo Yi religion for tens of thousands of years, making the Mo Yi religion as if it had been reborn. Such kindness, in a sense, even saved more people''s lives and prospects, is no worse than the real saving grace.


    Only the relationship between Tianbao sect and Yuqing sect has always been business cooperation. Or because of the alliance between Moyi sect and Yuqing sect, Tianbao sect had to form an alliance with Yuqing sect because it mastered the key transmission Dharma array.


    Therefore, in terms of the distance of these allies, the relationship between Tianbao sect and Yuqing sect may be the most alienated of several allies.


    Although the world is not a game, there is no value of "intimacy". However, everyone has a steelyard in his heart. Even if he can''t weigh a specific value, he can measure the weight.


    The reason why Qinghong Daojun has such an attitude towards Baoguang Daojun is that he feels that the relationship between Tianbao sect and Yuqing sect is not enough to take advantage of Yuqing sect. Of course, he would have such an idea, not out of jealousy, but simply want to help Ye Zan earn more benefits as brother Ye Zan.


    Sure enough, after listening to the words of Qinghong Daojun, Baoguang Daojun showed some embarrassment on his face and quickly explained: "Qinghong Daoyou, this matter was brought up by Wuji Daoyou on your own initiative. I just need to meet the needs of Wuji Daoyou. I really don''t want to earn anyone."


    "In this case, everyone is an ally. If you want to come to Baoguang Taoist priest, you will not let your allies suffer losses, otherwise it will be different from the businessmen who hoard and hoard in the secular world." Qinghong Taoist king immediately ran into the Tao and even said the words "hoarding and hoarding".


    Of course, the essence of a businessman is "hoarding". You will come to me to buy things you can''t find anywhere here. Otherwise, you can pick up the stones and weeds you can see by the roadside. Why do you need to buy them from me.


    Since tianbaozong is a businessman, it naturally does not do less to "hoard strange things", but it only needs to master a degree many times. In history, countless businessmen have been labeled with the label of "hoarding" and even accused of doing things too well, which has aroused public anger.


    However, if the crime of "hoarding and hoarding" is really put on businessmen, there is indeed not much to refute. If businessmen want to make profits, the goods they sell must be needed by others. And what others need, it can be called a "strange" word. At least, for those who need it, even if it is something readily available to others, it is "strange" that they don''t have it.


    Now, ye Zan needs a dragon ball, so the dragon ball is "strange" to Ye Zan. If tianbaozong and yuqingzong have no alliance, and there happens to be another dragon ball for sale, isn''t this "hoarding and hoarding strange things".


    "Qinghong Taoist friend is serious. Although our Tianbao sect is a sect of commercial Taoism, we certainly won''t use our allies in business." Baoguang Daojun explained with a strong smile, then turned his eyes to Ye Zan and asked quite sincerely: "Wuji Taoist friend, just as Qinghong Daojun said, there is a certain gap between the value of the dragon ball and the best magic weapon. Therefore, Taoist friends think that in addition to the dragon ball, what should be paid to make up for the price difference between the two?"


    Although they haven''t got everything here, in theory, in addition to a dragon ball, there is also a top-grade magic weapon and ten top-grade magic weapons. In addition, they also got their share from the three dragon bones, which is no less valuable than those of other allies.


    Tao Jun Baoguang''s remark is to ask Ye Zan to make a price. In fact, it is similar to doing business. Don''t you think the value of dragon beads is lower than the best magic weapon? Then, take a look at what we have now and how we can make up for the price difference.


    Ye Zan nodded to Qinghong Daojun, thanked the other party for saying this for himself, then turned to Baoguang Daojun and said, "since Taoist friends said so, I''ll ask for more. It''s just that Tianbao Zong can share these things by dividing the dragon bones before. I''ll choose some more from here. I don''t know what you think?"


    Baoguang Dao Jun had no choice but to smile bitterly in his heart. He didn''t show a penny on his face. He nodded approvingly and said, "this is just right. It also saves me from raising other things."


    You said that you are not close, there are few people to support, and you have made little contribution to the whole battle. Why can you share the same benefits as others? In fact, Tao Jun Baoguang knows his own things, so he doesn''t have any complaints.


    The Tao is "no merit without reward". This "small merit" and "thick reward" is also not a matter for people to feel at ease. This benefit, this "generous salary", if you take it silently, you take it. However, since others secretly point out, it is not a good thing to insist on getting this "generous salary".


    No one likes people who love to take advantage, and no one can take advantage all the time, otherwise they will pay the price for the advantage they have taken. Baoguang Daojun is a "businessman", but "mercenary" is only the primary stage of doing business. A real "businessman" should also be good at dealing with interpersonal relationships and master the balance between giving up and getting.


    "Eh, listen to what you say, if the dragon bones of Tianbao sect are exchanged with our others, it seems that the dragon bones of Yuqing sect can just get together a complete dragon skeleton!" Qinghong Daojun spared no effort to help his little brother, and suddenly said such a sentence again.


    Ye Zan said that he chose several from the dragon bones of Tianbao sect, but he didn''t say to take all of them. Although the three dragon bones are divided into five parts, each of which is not enough to match the value of a dragon ball, the gap is not between heaven and earth.


    If, as Qinghong Daojun said, Tianbao Zong takes a dragon ball and that dragon skeleton, the value must be higher than a top-grade magic weapon. When Qinghong Daojun said this, he specially pointed out that he could gather a complete dragon skeleton, which forced Tianbao sect to "become a beauty".


    After hearing this, Baoguang Dao Jun almost took a mouthful of old blood, but considering his own income, he could only bite his teeth, nod his head and say, "it''s really true to hear what Qinghong Dao Jun said! If the limitless Taoist friends can gather together a complete dragon skeleton, then I''m happy to be a beautiful person here."


    Ye Zan turned his head and looked at Qinghong Daojun. He was very happy by the other party''s operation. At the same time, he also lamented the Taoist brother''s care.


    Of course, in the final analysis, Qinghong Daojun''s operation is also generous to Tianbao sect. As for his own side, there are no few things he should get anyway. At most, he can make some exchange with Tianbao sect so as to collect a complete dragon skeleton for ye Zan.


    After some discussion, the matter was settled soon. Tianbao Zong replied that he should use a dragon ball and a dragon skeleton to exchange a top-grade magic weapon from ye Zan. Moreover, with the help of the other three cases, ye Zan really gathered a fairly complete dragon skeleton, that is to say, there is a dragon skeleton that does not need to be cut.


    On the other side of Tianbao sect, there are two top-grade magic weapons plus ten top-grade magic weapons. Strictly speaking, it is not a big loss.


    After everything is settled, the next step is the real treasure distribution, rather than watching the projection dry addiction. The actual treasure distribution is certainly not simple. After all, this magic weapon is different, the power is also different, and the needs of each sect are also different.


    The five best magic weapons are: a ten thousand treasure exquisite umbrella, a blood jade nine dragon seal, a picture of three ethnic groups competing for hegemony, a colorful glass lamp, and a Zhenhai Crystal Palace. These five best magic weapons are certainly not the best in the hands of the dragon family, but at least they are real best. The power can still afford the word "best".


    After the five discussions, ye Zan took the Wanbao exquisite umbrella, Qinghong Dao Jun took the blood jade Jiulong seal, cangquan Dao Jun asked for the three ethnic hegemony map, and Baoguang Dao Jun got the remaining colorful glass lanterns and Zhenhai Crystal Palace. As for elder Yu of the Moyi sect, according to the previous agreement, he was given 20 top-grade magic weapons, so there was no top-grade magic weapon to take.


    Then, according to the previous distribution plan, the remaining four took what they wanted, except that yuqingzong had changed out. As for what those magic weapons are, I won''t go into detail one by one. In short, they are swords, spears, halberds, Zhongding tower seals and so on.


    The magic weapon is the dragon ball and dragon skeleton.


    Yuqing sect changed one of the best magic weapons for a dragon ball, so they got two dragon balls. Except Tianbao sect and Moyi sect, the other two schools got one dragon ball each. The Dragon skeleton is also due to the care of Qinghong Daojun. The Yuqing sect and the Mo Yi sect, which did not ask for Dragon beads, each family got a complete dragon skeleton. There are two dragon bones left, but they are divided into three parts. Moyi sect, Qingyue Jianzong and Arctic Jianzong each get one part of the dragon bones.


    Everything was in their hands. Even if they had the cultivation of Dharma state, they could not hide their joy for a moment. Even the Baoguang Daojun of Tianbao sect, starting with two top-grade magic weapons and ten top-grade magic weapons, can''t care about the Dragon skeleton he gave up.


    Later, the people of the five sects gathered for three or five days to celebrate the great victory over the dragon family, and left yuqingzong successively through the transmission Dharma array. After all, they all exist like Optimus pillars in their respective sects, and it''s not good to leave the sects for too long. Qinghong Daojun not only has to take care of his own Qingyue Jianzong, but also sits on Tiandao mountain. How can there be so much time to waste.


    When the people of each sect left, yuqingzong also restored the calm of the past, and the excited mood of the disciples from top to bottom gradually faded.


    Yuqingzong was calm, but it didn''t calm down on the Internet. Many practitioners in the Shenhua domain were still guessing the result of yuqingzong and the dragon family. At the beginning, the dragon family was urged by the immortal court to go directly to the black prison of Tiandao mountain from the transmission Dharma array. It was tantamount to entering yuqingzong and never "coming out".


    In the face of such a strange situation, many monks have guesses on the Internet. Some people even suspect that the more than 40 great powers of the dragon family may have been planted on Tongtian peak, and all of them have been skinned and cramped by yuqingzong.


    Fortunately, the appearance of Qinghong Daojun in Tiandao mountain proves that the matter over yuqingzong is at least over. Therefore, all sects and factions in the domain began to inquire about the real result of this matter through various channels. Some of the sects who have daily contacts with Yuqing sect directly send envoys to visit Tongtian peak to hear the truth from Yuqing sect.


    The reason why these monks are so concerned about this matter is not simply to satisfy their curiosity. After all, we all guessed before that the dragon family wanted to establish the prestige of Yuqing sect and show it to all sects in the domain. Then, the result of Li Wei is directly related to their sects.


    If the dragon family wins, they should consider what the dragon family wants to do next and how to deal with it. If yuqingzong wins, they can''t be completely at ease. After all, it shows that yuqingzong''s strength may be more terrible than the dragon clan.


    "Taoist friends, the result of this event is what I announced on the Internet. The dragon family just came to visit me because of their interest in thousands of miles. Now, urged by the decree of the immortal court, they have gone to the world outside the sky through the side of Tiandao mountain." Mo Ru is a patient messenger who came forward to inquire about the news, Make this explanation again and again.


    Can each sect believe this explanation? That''s obviously impossible.


    However, ye Zan can''t manage those. After leaving all "diplomatic" matters to Mo Ru, he has lived in the war fortress since then.


    Although the harvest from the dragon clan was only about one-fifth of that from yuqingzong, it was still an amazing harvest. If this harvest is only piled in the warehouse, it is a pile of empty garbage. Only when they are used to benefit yuqingzong, can they really give full play to their value.


    Ye Zan, on the other side of the war fortress, is studying the use of these things and how to give better play to their value.

 Chapter 1099

    Ye Zan''s heart will of course be hurt when he gets more than half of such a rich harvest. However, there''s no way. If you want horses to run and horses not to eat grass, there''s no such reason in the world. Besides, when people came, they made great efforts to help yuqingzong avoid a great disaster. They can''t treat people badly in love and reason.


    After sending his allies away, ye Zan returned to the war fortress and gave the best magic weapon to Christmas Eve.


    Among the five best magic weapons, ye Zan chose the Wanbao exquisite umbrella. Although it is called an umbrella, it should actually be called an umbrella cover, or a canopy.


    The canopy is much larger than the umbrella used by ordinary people, and there are certain differences in shape. Some are like the beach umbrella in the world of science and technology. However, as a prop in the travel honor guard used by the secular royal family, although the canopy also has the function of shading and rain, it is mainly to show the royal majesty. Therefore, the canopy is often very gorgeous, and there will be various decorations on it, which is also the reason why it is called "Hua".


    Wanbao exquisite umbrella, known as "Wanbao" in its name, is naturally much more gorgeous than the secular canopy, and the decoration is not a worldly treasure.


    First of all, the umbrella surface is not ordinary silk cloth, but a strange thing like colorful clouds. It is said that it is an immortal brocade woven by Xianting with colorful glow. Then, in a circle under the umbrella, there is a bead curtain made of beads, which looks like a piece of pearly and precious.


    The outside of the umbrella top is covered with all kinds of gemstones, each of which exudes the breath of the origin of the five elements. Gemstones are connected with each other by the talisman pattern, which is like an array. A strong defense barrier will be formed after being urged.


    At the top of the umbrella is a dragon shaped statue covered with gold scales. It is lifelike, as if it can soar casually. Although the statue was not made of real dragon, it is said that it was made of a real dragon horn after collecting the breath of ten thousand dragons. Therefore, when urging the magic weapon, the Dragon Statue can be transformed into a real dragon, and also has all kinds of abilities of the dragon family.


    Besides, back under the umbrella surface, an umbrella handle like a coiled dragon column supports the gorgeous umbrella surface in the middle. The Wutong wood used for umbrella handle is also a phoenix wood, and its fire and waterproofing is indestructible. There is no other VAILLANT. However, as an umbrella handle, indestructible is enough. After all, it is only used to hold an umbrella.


    Of course, in addition to the umbrella handle, there must be umbrella ribs to open the umbrella surface. This umbrella bone is not Wutong wood, but is built by five rows of essence, and can emit five lines of magic light. It is the attack method of this magic weapon. The power of these five elements is naturally good. It is said that the five elements are irresistible. Of course, it also depends on the user''s ability.


    Finally, there is the word "exquisite". It doesn''t mean the size of the magic weapon, but there is a space hidden in the magic weapon. This space is in a jewel at the end of the umbrella handle, and different from the space for storing magic weapons, this space can be used for people to hide, just like a small and exquisite cave.


    When it comes to the cave, it is actually a little similar to Ye Zan''s Heterodimensional space. In fact, if there is no magic weapon for Christmas Eve, ye Zan will also provide him with a different dimensional space when he wants to go to the outer world in the future. Now, with this Wanbao Linglong umbrella and the Linglong cave in the umbrella, it can be regarded as saving Ye Zan something.


    I didn''t expect that the best magic weapon Ye Zan "blackmailed" from the dragon family came to his hand in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Master ye, although the master is in charge of my clan and is bound by the heart devil oath, my clan can''t really let the master do white work. This magic weapon is prepared for the master. It can be regarded as the reward for the master to be in charge of my clan for a hundred years. Please don''t dislike it." Ye Zan said this and handed the Wanbao exquisite umbrella to Christmas Eve.


    "Hehe, in that case, I won''t be polite to you!" after being surprised, Yeping didn''t play with Ye Zan, but simply took the magic weapon. Of course, from his heart, he was quite happy that ye Zan gave this magic weapon to himself. At the same time, his last concern about yuqingzong''s Centennial reign was completely dissipated.


    He gave Wanbao Linglong umbrella to yeping''an. Yezan left Yeping''s residence and came to the research center of war fortress. It''s time to digest and absorb his harvest.


    Of course, in addition to the best magic weapon, the rest can not be said to belong to Ye Zan alone, but belongs to the "public property" of the owner of yuqingzong. However, today''s yuqingzong, except ye Zan, others have neither the ability nor the qualification to deal with these things.


    Moreover, even if ye Zan really received all these things in his pocket, the others of yuqingzong had nothing to say. After all, ye Zan played an irreplaceable role in the whole thing, which is difficult to compare with others of yuqingzong.


    Besides, on the side of yuqingzong, the harvest in this event is not just shared by Ye Zan and his allies. Before that, the dragon clan sent a large number of Hai clan into the battle twice. Finally, whether dead or alive, it was cheaper for yuqingzong. Those sea people are cannon fodder for the dragon people, but there are many big demon kings in them, both dead and alive.


    This group of sea captives was settled by Yuqing emperor when he did not call his allies, so naturally there was no need to share them equally with his allies. At the same time, Ao Yu probably didn''t pay attention to these sea cannon fodder when negotiating with Ye Zan, so he didn''t talk about redeeming them at all.


    The living sea people, from the big demon king to the little demon below, can become the bodyguards, thugs and laborers of yuqingzong. Under the prohibition of the Taoist army book, these sea people can only obediently obey the instructions of Yuqing emperor and let them go east and never dare to go west.


    However, in other words, these sea people may not miss the cloud sea area and may not have a deep sense of belonging to the dragon people here in yuqingzong. After all, they all have wisdom. The Dragon took them as cannon fodder and said to give up. They may not know that the sentence on the Terran side "Jun regards his officials as grass mustard and his officials as enemies", but they will have similar feelings.


    As for the yuqingzong side, although the status of the sea captives may not be higher than when they were in the cloud sea boundary. However, their situation should be better than that in the cloud sea boundary. After all, yuqingzong is the "door of authentic Taoism", and there are a set of moral standards for the human race, such as the so-called "human rights".


    Regardless of how other "orthodox sects" treat demons, at least Yuqing sect has four elders of the demon family. With these four demon clan Keqing elders, yuqingzong would not have too serious "discrimination" against demons in the first place, and some things would not go too far.


    The dead sea people, of course, will never be wasted. Although their bodies are not comparable to dragon bones, it also depends on who they are. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the big demon king or the little demon. Since you''ve opened your wisdom and learned to practice, your flesh and blood will be affected. In their flesh and blood, they more or less contain a certain amount of energy, which has the tonic effect that people often say.


    The living sea captives do not have any bad ideas about how to deal with the bodies of the same kind. Although they have intelligence, they still have the instinct of big fish eating small fish without the moral standard of Terran. In fact, they will not waste the body of the loser after a fight between the sea clan or the demon clan.


    In fact, let alone these demons, don''t the Terrans also eat the same kind in some special periods or special circumstances.


    Moreover, as has been said before, the sea clan is only a general name of demons in the sea. In fact, it is not a real race. The demon family is a general term after the scope is further expanded, including the so-called sea family and other demons of birds and animals.


    A tiger demon and a sheep demon can''t be one race in terms of strict racial division. It is natural for tigers to eat sheep. It makes no sense. After they have become demons, they have become a family.


    Therefore, yuqingzong didn''t care about the feelings of the sea prisoners when dealing with the sea corpses. Those sea captives, if they get these bodies, will actually use them in various ways.


    Of course, those sea people''s bodies don''t need Ye Zan to study and deal with. After all, they are not as rare as dragon bones.


    Back to Ye Zan, the main research is dragon beads and dragon bones. In addition, there are the inheritance of Longmen and the cultivation methods of the dragon family obtained from the dragon family. This cultivation method of Longmen and dragon clan is actually one of the gains of Yuqing alliance from dragon clan, but others are not interested in these things. Therefore, when discussing the distribution of harvest, no one paid attention to these things at all.


    Ye Zan specially wants to come to the materials of Longmen and the cultivation methods of the dragon family, not to comprehensively improve the strength of Yuqing sect, but simply for his children and disciples. Although it seems selfish, like the problems mentioned before, others don''t have any opinions on Ye Zan''s selfishness.


    In the laboratory of the research center, two dragon balls are placed in the detection instrument, and the monitoring and scanning data are constantly refreshed on the display screen next to them. Ye Zan looked at the display screen and compared the displayed data with the previous data through the auxiliary chip in his mind.


    Previously, with the help of Christmas Eve, ye Zan captured the four Dharma level powers of the dragon family and forced them to hand over their dragon beads. When facing Ao Yu, ye Zan also took out the four dragon balls as a threat chip to limit the other party, so that the other party didn''t dare to use those outside moves easily, so he had to break into the array to win.


    Even in the end, ye Zan and the team led by Ao Yu used four Dragon Balls to separate the war fortress, which played a role in containing the other party to a certain extent.


    In the negotiation with Ao Yu, although both sides did not mention the four Dragon power, it was not ignored. Therefore, after the outcome of the negotiations, when yuqingzong released the prisoners of the dragon family, he also released the four Dragon families. When Ao Yu was urged by the decree of the immortal court and hurried to the outer world, the four Dragon Clan powers were also among them.


    Since the four Dharma phase level dragon clan Daneng has been released, their dragon beads will naturally return to their original owners. However, after ye Zan got the dragon ball, he had already done a detailed test on their dragon ball. It was precisely because, through detailed testing, he had a detailed understanding of the Dragon beads that he later used the four Dragon beads.


    The four dragon balls are at the Faxiang level, while the two dragon balls Ye Zan now has are more powerful dragon balls at the Tongtian level. Of course, there are many similarities between the two, but there are also some differences, not just the increase of the upper energy limit.


    Just like human practitioners, since the Dharma state and Tongtian state are two states, it is not a simple difference in mana.


    Ye Zan has long planned to use these two dragon beads. He plans to give one to his daughter ye Linglong and the other to yuqingzong''s disciples for enlightenment. However, there is another problem here. After all, the power in the dragon ball is not the universal power. Therefore, ye Zan needs to understand it in detail before he can finally decide how to arrange it.


    For example, Ao Yu had a talent for thunder before, so the power nature of the dragon ball is based on the power of thunder, which is similar to the so-called way of thunder. If the person who understands the power of thunder happens to have a high affinity for the power of thunder, he may be able to get great benefits from it. On the contrary, if the enlightenment person itself is not suitable for the power of thunder, there will be no benefit.


    Similarly, for his daughter ye Linglong, ye Zan also needs to consider the matching of energy properties. After all, ye Zan wants to benefit Ye Linglong through the dragon ball, not just one more magic weapon.


    After detailed research, ye Zan first determined the energy properties of the two dragon beads, and the results were not much unexpected. Among the two dragon beads, one contains the pure power of water, and the other contains the nature of wood in the water. From this point of view, in terms of applicability to the disciples of Yuqing sect, the Dragon beads with water and wood energy are undoubtedly more inclusive.


    "In this case, it''s a good choice! I just don''t know if this pure water dragon ball is of any use to Linglong." Ye Zan''s eyes fell on a dragon ball in the instrument, touched his chin and calculated secretly.


    This is really a good choice. After all, if the water dragon ball is useless to Ye Linglong, I''m afraid the water dragon ball plus wood dragon ball will also not work. Therefore, no matter how you think about it, the dragon ball with dual attribute energy should be used by the disciples of yuqingzong.

 Chapter 1100

    Give the dragon ball to the disciples of yuqingzong to understand. Of course, it is not directly thrown to them. It also needs some special treatment. Otherwise, an all sky dragon ball, just the power it radiates, can''t be carried by ordinary people. If you rashly let those disciples directly contact such dragon beads, I''m afraid they will only be abandoned.


    Therefore, this dragon ball needs to cooperate with the array and be refined like a magic weapon. Only through these treatments can we restrain the power and moderate the power. Like a domesticated beast, it is almost inevitable for a fierce beast to hurt people if it is not domesticated. After domestication, only when the beast is restrained can people get close to it, and even "take photos with their necks tied".


    In terms of array, although Ye Zan is not a master of array, his research on array is quite good. After all, he can control the big array in the town boundary for nine days and ten places. Naturally, he can learn a lot of array related knowledge from it. Moreover, he has powerful computing means, and can also conduct virtual simulation tests without wasting materials to do experiments.


    Therefore, ye Zan determined the next first topic and devoted his main energy to this matter.


    Calculation and testing are very boring things, and there will be few surprises. Fortunately, ye Zan has incomparable advantages in this regard. In less than ten days, he came up with the best scheme to use dragon beads.


    On Tongtian peak, yuqingzong opened up an open space and built a slightly strange building overnight. This building is somewhat similar to the Pentagon of the earth''s bald eagle country. From above, it is a regular pentagon. In the center of the building, the dragon ball with water and wood attributes is placed. Of course, it is not placed in the open air. The "Pentagon" has no "patio".


    The Pentagon is not very big. In fact, it is a Dharma array that restricts the prestige and power of the dragon ball, and then it is built according to the size of this dharma array. Then, in addition to the dragon ball placed in the center, the surrounding five sides are quiet rooms for people to practice. On each side are nine quiet rooms of three times three, with a total of 45 on the five sides.


    Maybe someone wants to say that there are nine quiet rooms on all five sides, so where should the door for people to enter and exit be placed?


    The Pentagon has no doors, but a moving array directly transmitted to the quiet room is set in a nearby building similar to the gatehouse function. This moving array is similar to the transmitting array, but it is not as far away as the transmitting array. It is a simplified and weakened version of the transmitting array.


    Those disciples who are qualified to enter the Pentagon need to be identified in the house outside. After inspection, if it is determined that they have no violations, the person in charge will use the mobile array to move them directly to the vacant quiet room.


    The reason for doing so is naturally to avoid someone sneaking in and to ensure the safety of the dragon ball. After all, for the monks in this world, the value of such a dragon ball is quite high, high enough to make some people take risks.


    Yuqingzong has a large array in the town boundary of nine days and ten places. Basically, he is not afraid of being attacked by others, but if the other party''s means of sneaking in is high enough, it will be difficult for this array to play a role. In this world, there are not no thieves among monks. Even others have such a inheritance, which takes stealing heaven and changing the sun as the highest pursuit. Those thieves have never heard of whether they can steal from day to day, but the means of stealing are indeed very clever.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of Longzhu, ye Zan directly built such a building without doors. Anyone who wants to enter must be checked by the guards of the mobile Dharma array. It is almost impossible to sneak in. Ye Zan arranged two Hak Ching elders from Yuanshen realm and two big demon kings of the sea nationality with special detection means to guard the Dragon beads at the mobile Dharma array.


    Whether it is the elder of Keqing or the big demon king of Hai nationality, they are bound by the Tao and soldier book of Yuqing sect, and don''t worry about any differences.


    It took Ye Zan more than ten days to do all these well, and then the disciples of Yuqing sect can enjoy this welfare. Of course, if you want to enjoy this welfare, not everyone is qualified. You need to make a certain contribution to the sect.


    As for the qualifications of those disciples, or the attributes of Daoji, it is not so important. The attribute is right. Of course, I have the opportunity to better master the two powers of water and wood by understanding the dragon ball. In fact, if the attribute is wrong, you can also know more about these two forces in this way, not only to master.


    After doing a good job in this yuqingzong welfare, ye Zan did not do his own research, but immediately engaged in a second yuqingzong welfare.


    There is a body washing pool on the Tongtian peak of yuqingzong. When ye Linglong was a golden python, he once quenched his blood in the body washing pool. However, after thousands of years of dissipation and ye Linglong''s use, the power in the body washing pool has been completely consumed.


    This time, ye Zan transformed the body washing pool and injected dragon blood from the Dragon skeleton into the pool. Tongtian giant dragon has a huge body and a lot of dragon blood in its body. Therefore, even if the body washing pool is filled, less than one tenth of dragon blood is used.


    Everyone knows that bathing dragon blood and strengthening the body is not a rumor or speculation, but it is not so simple in practice. Dragon blood contains a very powerful power. If ordinary people bathe in dragon blood, it is just like taking a sulfuric acid bath, and even "melts" faster.


    Ye Zan studied dragon blood and designed an auxiliary Dharma array, as well as the pharmaceutical formula matched with it. Under the control of the Dharma array, with the cooperation of special medicine, the power of dragon blood has become much milder and really has the effect of "strengthening the body".


    This "physical fitness" is not a joke, but the effect is exaggerated many times compared with the physical fitness in people''s common sense. Although it is not possible for people to grow dragon scale and dragon skin after bathing in dragon blood, and have a strong and powerful body like the dragon family, it is no problem to improve several times or more.


    For Terran monks, although the physical body is very important, it is difficult to strengthen it. The ordinary method of strengthening the flesh is difficult to break through the limits of the human body, and it is impossible to compare it with the monsters or dragons. Probably, this is a natural way of balance. The Terran can''t take all the benefits.


    In fact, from another perspective, the higher the level of existence, the more vulnerable and vulnerable it is. Just like the machine, the more precise the ceremony, the more careful the maintenance is required. It may be damaged by a bug. The rough low-grade machine may have several teeth broken on the gear and still operate normally to a certain extent.


    Of course, the function of bathing dragon blood is not to degrade people''s body to achieve the purpose that the body is not easy to be damaged. But through the power of dragon blood, to strengthen the human body''s flesh and bones and even the internal organs, so that the human body can be strengthened and improved in an all-round way.


    Don''t underestimate the role of the flesh. When ye Zan first came, he took a lot of advantage in the same realm with the strengthening effect of his nano combat clothes.


    It can be said that with the benefit of bathing dragon blood, as long as the disciples of yuqingzong enjoy the benefit, they have a higher starting point or a more solid foundation than others.


    Ye Zan didn''t hide anything about the use of dragon beads and dragon blood, but sent the information to several allies. Although there are two schools, Moyi sect and Tianbao sect, one without dragon beads and the other without dragon blood, as long as there is one of them, this information will not be useless, so we have to get the love of Yuqing sect.


    After these two benefits, ye Zan returned to the research he needed, including some benefits for his daughter ye Linglong and disciple Shi Lin.


    In the laboratory of the research center, little Laurie Ye Linglong stood in front of the dragon ball, pointed to the huge light ball and asked Ye Zan, "Daddy, is this for Linglong?"


    The giant dragon of Tongtian class has a huge body. The dragon ball that can be held by one claw is not small in natural volume. Ye Zan put the dragon ball in the laboratory, but he still used the method of size change to reduce the dragon ball to a certain extent. Otherwise, not to mention putting the dragon ball into the testing ceremony, it is a problem to move into the laboratory.


    The reduced dragon ball is still a huge thing in front of little Laurie Ye Linglong, almost as big as her whole person.


    Ye Zan squatted next to little Lori, rubbed her head with one hand and said, "Linglong, feel it carefully and see if it''s useful to you?"


    For ye Linglong''s existence, ye Zan can''t say whether it is unprecedented. At least he doesn''t have this information. Therefore, in some things, it''s better to directly ask little Lori about her feelings than to do any detection experiments.


    Although little Lori is human, she may be very similar to the dragon family in one thing. She is very interested in this shiny thing. Of course, it may be not only because of the dragon blood, but also because she is a woman. After all, among humans, women are similar to the dragon in many ways.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, little Lori came to the dragon ball, looked up, down, left and right curiously, and then stretched out her little hand to gently touch the surface of the dragon ball. Then, I saw the surface of the dragon ball, where it was in contact with little Lori''s palm, and light rushed up to little Lori along the contact point. In the blink of an eye, little Lori became a luminous Lori, shrouded in a bright but not dazzling light.


    Little Lori was not frightened by this strange situation, but slowly closed her eyes, only the long eyelashes trembled slightly from time to time.


    Ye Zan, since she let her daughter do such a thing, she is naturally prepared to deal with all accidents. After seeing such a situation, he not only carefully observed the changes of little Lori and Longzhu with instruments, but also shrouded his true knowledge.


    Whether you really know the environment or those detection instruments, you can observe that at this time, there is a constant gush of energy in the dragon ball, pouring into little Lori''s body along her arm. However, the energy intensity is very low, at least relative to the huge energy reserve of the dragon ball itself, it can almost be said to be a trickle.


    After about two hours, the light on little Laurie faded until it disappeared completely. Little Lori opened her eyes, removed her little hand from the dragon ball, turned her head to the nearby Ye Zan, burped and said, "burp, Dad, what''s this? Linglong is so full now!"


    Ye Zan was silent for a moment. It wasn''t hard to open his mouth. Instead, he checked various test data, and then asked, "this is Longzhu. Linglong, do you feel anything else except full now?"


    Little Laurie''s eyebrows were slightly stable, showing a serious thinking appearance. She shook her head for a long time and said, "no, I just feel so full. It seems that she has great strength!"


    Ye Zan is not disappointed, which at least shows that Longzhu is not bad for little Laurie, but she doesn''t know how much good it is. Of course, from what Laurie said, she should have obtained some energy from the dragon ball, but it didn''t change significantly.


    No obvious changes have taken place, which is also a good thing. Subtle changes are better than earth shaking changes. In particular, little Lori, both physically and mentally, is still in an immature stage. If there are too obvious changes, it may have a bad impact.


    Little Laurie didn''t know what ye Zan was thinking. Her eyes turned back to the dragon ball. After another look, she suddenly asked, "Dad, why is there no little star in the dragon ball?"


    Ye Zan regained consciousness and immediately understood what little Lori meant. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this dragon ball is not the same thing as the dragon ball you know. Of course there are no small stars in it."


    You know, ye Zan''s brain database here is also open to little Lori to a certain extent. Therefore, little Lori can see some film and television materials from the world of science and technology from the database, including a large number of cartoons. What little Laurie said about the dragon ball with little stars is from an ancient cartoon called seven dragon balls.


    Ye Zan came to the dragon ball to really know the territory and fully understand the inside and outside of the dragon ball. At the same time, he quickly pinched the Dharma formula in his hand to break a Dharma formula into the dragon ball. With his action, the dragon ball, which had been reduced but still looked huge, was finally further reduced and reduced to the size of a fist.


    "Linglong, take this dragon ball with you." Ye Zan takes the dragon ball off the instrument and turns around and hands it to little Lori. Since the dragon ball is useful to little Lori, he won''t be stingy regardless of its value and other functions.

 Chapter 1101

    In addition to giving the dragon ball to her daughter ye Linglong, ye Zan also taught her some information about how to use the dragon ball in the inheritance of dragon cultivation. After all, this dragon ball is not only an auxiliary cultivation, but also a powerful weapon. Although it may not be better than the best magic weapon, it must be above the top magic weapon.


    Therefore, for little Laurie Ye Linglong, Longzhu will not only be a prop to enhance her strength, but also a powerful magic weapon to protect her body. She doesn''t need to learn about the dragon clan, how to condense dragon beads, how to cultivate dragon beads, as long as she knows how to throw this thing out and hit people.


    Even if a dragon ball of Tongtian level can''t be compared with the real Tongtian supreme, the power of blasting out is absolutely enough to scare people to death.


    A true Supreme Master of heaven, his every shot will not be a full blow, and it is impossible to blow out all his strength. The reason for this is that people and power are one. People should consider whether the power they use will affect their foundation.


    It''s like you hit a wall with your fist. Under the consciousness of self-protection, you instinctively pull back in order not to hurt yourself. If you completely lose your strength and completely explode your full strength, the result may be a fist injury and fracture.


    The dragon ball is just an item. Even if it is damaged during use, it will not have much impact on the user. At most, it is just distressing. Just like you didn''t hit the wall with your fist, but with someone else''s fist, others still have no sense of self-protection. You don''t have to worry about getting hurt at all. It''s someone else''s business that others get hurt. No matter how badly you get hurt, you can''t hurt yourself.


    In other words, the power contained in the dragon ball, even if it can''t compare with the real heaven supreme, at least the output power is unlimited. In this case, simply from the perspective of "power", the power of the dragon ball may not be much inferior to the supreme heaven.


    Of course, theory is only theory, and there must be some gap between reality and theory. For example, the Supreme Master of heaven must be more like hands and fingers in the use of power, and he will have some superb skills. When using dragon beads, there are not many skills to say. Even if there is the inheritance of dragon cultivation, there must be no way to achieve how exquisite it is.


    But in any case, for the present world, it must be beneficial and harmless for ye Linglong to have a dragon ball close to her.


    Little Lori took the dragon ball, wrote down the way to use it, left the research center and went to play or figure out those things by herself. She has also grown up now. In the words of ordinary people, it is time to be "sensible". She also knew that Dad had something to do, so she didn''t stick to Ye Zan to do this and that.


    When his daughter left, ye Zan certainly didn''t have time. Instead, he found Shi Lin, his only disciple, through a thousand miles of inspiration.


    Ye Zan also has a plan for Shilin, that is, to use the genes of the dragon family to stimulate Shilin''s own genetic blood. He did not ask Shilin to drink dragon blood, nor did he take a dragon blood bath, nor did he directly inject dragon genes into him.


    You know, the blood of Shilin is not the real dragon blood of the world, but another equally powerful inheritance blood. For this inheritance blood, ye Zan just calls it "Western dragon". In fact, he doesn''t know what the real name is, and he doesn''t know much about its origin.


    If ye Zan directly uses the Dragon gene for Shilin, it will only change Shilin''s own gene, or cause the conflict between the two genes. Either way, the final result will not be very good, and may even affect the life of Shilin, such as gene collapse.


    It can be said that in the case of Shilin, the best way to enhance his strength is to fully explore his own blood potential. After all, the kind of blood called "Western dragon" is not much worse than the dragon family in the world. It also has strong natural power.


    Therefore, ye Zan found a way to simply stimulate the blood potential of Shilin through the study of two blood genes.


    This way, in a simple way, is to make the two blood vessels conflict, just like giving people some immunity through vaccines. However, it''s simple to say, but it''s not easy to do. After all, the vaccine will die at first, and many aspects need careful observation and control.


    Shi Lin came to the laboratory of the research center. Facing Ye Zan''s requirements, without any doubt, he simply lay down in the prepared medical cabin.


    Ye Zan waited until the stone forest was ready, and all kinds of monitoring instruments were ready, and there was no superfluous comfort explanation. He began to operate directly according to the simulation test scheme.


    What ye Zan needs to do is to extract a certain amount of dragon blood factor from the spinal cord of the Dragon skeleton. After that, the dragon blood factor was subjected to an operation similar to "inactivation" to reduce the vitality of the dragon blood factor. At the same time, he can''t let the blood factor of the dragon family completely lose its threat, otherwise what can he use to stimulate the blood of Shilin.


    Fortunately, ye Zan has sophisticated instruments for operation and monitoring, which can grasp this degree to an extremely fine degree.


    Of course, just like some people have a fever after vaccination, the conflict between the two blood lines is like a war, and the battlefield is the body of Shilin. Naturally, it won''t feel so good. With the injection of dragon blood factor "vaccine", the stone forest lying in the medical cabin immediately had a very strong rejection.


    Ye Zan was naturally prepared for such a situation. He gave instructions through the auxiliary chip, and several medical instruments were started immediately to inject the medicine for maintaining Shilin''s body into the medical cabin one by one. Those medicaments are monitored by the medical cabin on Shilin''s body, and the most suitable time and dose are selected according to the proportion of a large number of schemes set before, so as to inject the medicaments into Shilin''s body.


    In Shilin''s body, the conflict between the two blood vessels entered the most intense stage from the beginning. After all, this blood is not a real army. There is no temptation or plot. What we fight is who is stronger. Therefore, from the moment of meeting, the two blood vessels directly began to duel like a decisive battle, depending on who can persist to the end.


    What ye Zan needs to do is not to stop the conflict between the two blood lines, but to keep them in the most intense conflict all the time. He needs to put enough pressure on the blood of the dragon family and stone forest, but he can''t really let this side have the absolute upper hand. To put it more humanized is to make the blood of Shilin feel that they can defeat the enemy as long as they work harder, rather than give up resistance after feeling desperate.


    This time, I really suffered from the stone forest. The pain that the body seems to collapse at any time may be much more serious than a thousand cuts. Lying in the medical cabin, his body turned red in the twinkling of an eye, like a cooked crab, emitting heat that can already be called high temperature. Also, the medical cabin has been transformed, otherwise the medical cabin can be baked into scrap iron just because of the "high fever" in the stone forest.


    After all, this world is not a world of science and technology. Even such a terrible "high fever" will not turn Shilin into a fool.


    In addition to the "high fever", you can still see the golden light flickering under the skin on Shilin''s body. If you are far away, you can even see a very illusory phantom of the so-called Western dragon looming there.


    There is no doubt that the phantom of the Western dragon is the blood power from the stone forest itself, and the phantom formed by the radiation of that power. Under such circumstances, it is enough to show how fierce the conflict is in Shilin.


    Ye Zan didn''t do anything else. Although with these monitoring instruments, there were basically no accidents in the whole process, he was his only disciple after all.


    As time goes by, ye Zan has been paying attention to various monitoring data and watching the program select and operate according to the set scheme. When Shilin''s own blood power seems to be weak, the "vaccine" of dragon blood will be reduced. At the same time, various potions will enter the stone forest to help the stone forest repair the damaged body and provide energy supplement for blood vessels.


    In short, it is to keep everything at a balance point and help whichever side is weak, so that both sides can always maintain sufficient combat effectiveness. Under such operation, Shilin''s own blood began to strengthen a little under stimulation, as if the gap of the dam was getting bigger and bigger, and more and more water was pouring out from the dam.


    "This reminds me of our saying about a gene lock on genes. You are probably opening the gene lock now." Ye Zan looks at the stone forest in the medical cabin, as if he is telling each other, but also as if he is talking to himself. After all, the stone forest has long been confused.


    Time has passed for a long time, not a few hours, but nearly ten days.


    In the laboratory, everything remains the same, only the data displayed on those instruments are still changing. Ye Zan has hardly moved his position in these ten days. He has been staring at the situation of stone forest and the changes of monitored data.


    Ye Zan is also a monk in Yuanshen realm. He basically doesn''t need to eat, drink and Lazar. He doesn''t have to consider whether to take a bath, wash his face and brush his teeth. Sometimes monks can shut down for many years. If those "personal hygiene" problems can still bother them, there is no need to talk about closing down.


    In short, more than ten days later, it seems that everything is no different from the original, but there have been earth shaking changes in Shilin''s body. The blood power in Shilin''s body has been more than ten times stronger than at first. Only because the blood power of the dragon family is also increasing, it has not broken the balance maintained from the beginning to the present.


    After the equivalent change accumulated to a certain extent, the qualitative change finally followed, and a golden light suddenly burst out on the stone forest. The golden light, no surprise, is the phantom of a Western dragon, but the size must be much smaller than the real Western dragon. At the moment when the golden light broke out, ye Zan had already monitored this and immediately shielded everything around with the Tao realm.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want the blood power of Shilin to explode and make his laboratory a mess. Although it''s easy to clean up and the instruments can''t be remanufactured, it''s still a little troublesome after all. Since you have the ability to avoid these bad situations, why do you have to sit back and watch everything happen.


    After ye Zan showed his strength in the Taoist realm, the stone forest seemed to be moved to another layer of space, and even the lying medical cabin disappeared. At this time, the stone forest, which was no longer bound, turned its body nearly 90 degrees with its eyes closed, from lying down to standing. At the same time, outside the body of the stone forest, the illusion of the golden Western dragon quickly solidified.


    Originally, when Shilin was urging the blood power in the body, it could also form such a solid dragon phantom outside the body, or the outward release of blood power. At that time, he was like wearing a Golden Dragon Armor, and his attack and defense would be greatly improved.


    But now, Shilin has not recovered his consciousness and has not tried his best to urge the blood force, which has reached such a level. It is conceivable that the blood power in his body at this time has obviously been greatly enhanced after more than ten days of development.


    Moreover, more importantly, ye Zan clearly perceived each other''s blood changes in the monitoring of Shilin''s body. It can be said that at this time, the blood force of the stone forest is like the flood finally burst the dam, and nothing can stop it anymore. It''s like Ye Zan''s words to himself before. It''s like a shackle on the gene has been opened, and the imprisoned power has finally broken through the imprisonment.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Dragon shadow on the stone forest roared at Ye Zan. Although there was no real sound wave, there was a force sweeping around. It seems that the Dragon shadow is expressing to Ye Zan his anger at the provocation of the dragon family''s blood, or the joy of Shufa getting out of trouble.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t care about these. He directly raises his hand and waves to the Dragon shadow. An invisible force envelops the stone forest and the Dragon shadow. Then, I saw that the originally incomparably solid dragon shadow turned into a golden fog, and then was forced back into the body of the stone forest.


    "Master!" Shi Lin also regained consciousness at this time, felt the change in himself, and immediately shouted to Ye Zan with excitement.


    However, ye Zan just nodded and didn''t talk much with Shilin. He waved and said, "next, have a good rest!"


    With Ye Zan''s words and actions, Shilin, who had just regained consciousness, closed his eyes again, lost consciousness, and his body lay back. From the Taoist realm, the stone forest seemed to lie in the void, but in fact it still lay back in the medical cabin, but the medical cabin was shielded outside the Taoist realm.

 Chapter 1102

    The stone forest lying back in the medical cabin had no pain and ferocity on his face, but he still frowned unconsciously. Inside his body, there was no fierce battle like before. After breaking through the imprisonment, his blood began to recover and transform his body. This process is also not very comfortable, but it is much more soothing than the previous reaction.


    Of course, ye Zan''s help is indispensable in this process. The transformation of the flesh body by blood must consume a lot of energy, which involves all kinds of so-called "nutrients", rather than pure aura. It''s like a person''s growth, from carbohydrates to various trace elements, needs constant intake from the outside world.


    Without Ye Zan''s help, Shilin''s "evolution" would not fail, but the process would certainly become very slow.


    Ye Zan naturally made perfect preparations for this. Various nutrient solutions for body growth were continuously poured into the medical cabin. Then, I saw that the nutrient solution just about to overflow from the cabin decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After entering the stone forest, those nutrients were manipulated by blood, and immediately used to all parts of the body like building materials. From the viscera to flesh and bones, even every cell is strengthened by the power of blood, which makes the stone forest evolve towards a higher level of life.


    Ye Zan, in addition to providing nutrient solution to the stone forest, also has an essential work, which is to monitor the evolution process of the stone forest. He doesn''t want the stone forest to become a real Western dragon. Although it is indeed very powerful, it can''t be called a man.


    Some people will feel that as long as they can become stronger and gain strong power, it doesn''t matter whether they are human or not. In the world of science and technology, there are those who study biochemical technology and human body transformation. They often create some monsters that are half human, half animal, half human and half mechanical. In this world, there are the same people, such as cultivating magic skills, turning themselves into skinners, or turning themselves into demons, and so on.


    Ye Zan thinks he is still a layman and has a certain pride in human identity. Therefore, he doesn''t like the method of giving up human identity in exchange for power. Therefore, he didn''t want to ask Shi Lin what he thought. He felt that he should retain the human identity for Shi Lin as a master, even if he might lose some powerful opportunities.


    Of course, some people may say that ye Zan''s behavior is simply "in the name of love" to interfere with other people''s life choices under the signboard of "I''m for you". Maybe Shilin doesn''t want to be a man. He just wants to be a Western dragon. As long as he can get such power, human identity is not worth remembering at all.


    However, to be honest, although the saying "I''m for you" does create some regrettable or unpleasant things, are those really most cases? I''m afraid most people''s aversion to "I''m for your own good" is due to their sympathy for some cases and some personal rebellious emotions.


    If you can give examples of happiness, I can give examples of misfortune. The life arranged by your parents is indeed very uncomfortable, but when you give examples of successful resistance, can you look down and see what those who regret not listening to their parents say.


    In fact, in the final analysis, no one can completely decide for yourself. At least you can''t even decide whether you want to be born or not. Therefore, the sentence "I am for you" does have its bad side, but it should not become the source of all evil and be denounced by all people who yearn for that kind of "freedom".


    At least Ye Zan feels that as a master, he is qualified to teach Shilin, including making some choices for him. What else? Look around and don''t care about anything. When the other party wakes up, he finds that he is no longer human, and then regrets it?


    As for not communicating with Shilin in advance, it''s also because ye Zan has no other options. It''s meaningless not to communicate.


    Parents are sometimes so "rude" and don''t care what you want, because your ideas are always not as good as his. This seems to be attacking something again, but in fact it is not. When there is a big gap in their experience and horizons, they will "listen to the old man and suffer in front of them".


    Especially in this world, especially for practitioners, the gap in the realm is almost equal to the gap between vision and experience.


    I tell you how to refine Qi and build a foundation, but you have to do the opposite and say you want to be a pioneer. But the problem is that you only see the pioneers who have successfully reached the end, but you don''t see the countless bones lying on the road behind him. You think you are qualified to be a maverick genius, but I know you are just a mediocre person. If you take the road that only genius can pass, you will only become one of the numerous bones.


    Therefore, ye Zan made a choice for Shilin and chose to let Shilin maintain its human identity.


    In the medical cabin, with the transformation of blood, the phenomenon of alienation began to appear on Shilin. Shilin''s skin, with the trend of keratinization, should want to evolve into scales. Seeing this phenomenon, ye Zan immediately turned Ruyi into a nano insect and sent it into Shilin.


    Ruyi is a magic weapon of Ye Zan''s life. The reason for the thousands of changes comes from the structure composed of countless magic particles. Every particle can be regarded as a magic weapon. Although the power has been dispersed and reduced countless times, it still has the essence of magic weapon.


    It''s like saying that a wisp of extremely subtle mana of the Supreme Master of heaven may not be as powerful as the true Qi of a Qi refining disciple. However, no matter how small the mana is, it is also the supreme mana of heaven. It will not become true Qi because it is small.


    Ruyi''s countless changeable particles, after entering the body of the stone forest, soon came into contact with the blood force transforming the body of the stone forest under the control of Ye Zan. However, this contact is not a tit for tat conflict. After all, Ruyi is not a heterogeneous blood with the same nature, and ye Zan''s divine consciousness is controlling it.


    Ye Zan just manipulates Ruyi and changes, guides the transformation direction of blood power, and avoids that kind of extreme transformation. The blood power, after all, has no real intelligence. It just acts by virtue of the memory information in the gene, just like a "fool" who can be fooled at will.


    Just like, there is a car that can''t stop. It just goes in one direction along the road. You can''t stop it or brake it. Then, if you have enough strength to turn the road ahead directly to the direction you want it to go, it will naturally follow the road to the direction you want it to go.


    Ye Zan is like this, guiding the blood power of Shilin, slowly shifting the original transformation purpose, and turning the transformation power to the place where it can exert its power.


    Soon, from the outside, you can see that the scales on the stone forest disappeared on the skin as if they were melting again. At the same time, there may be more obvious changes in Shilin''s body, and they are gradually restored to "as is" like that scale. This "as is" does not mean that the body of Shilin has not changed, but has not changed in human nature.


    In this way, a few days later, the medical cabin stopped the injection of nutrient solution, and Shilin''s eyebrows slowly stretched out. Ye Zan stood next to the medical cabin and knew the situation of Shilin clearly. He raised his hand and took Ruyi back. Finally, he finished all his work.


    Shi Lin opened his eyes, looked at the ceiling outside the medical cabin, and then turned around to see ye Zan next to him. He finally remembered why he was lying here. He quickly asked Ye Zan with some uneasiness: "master, did I... Succeed?"


    "It''s OK. You can come out from the inside!" Ye Zan nodded and waved an outer cover into the medical cabin.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s response, Shilin finally put down his heart, then put on the cover with joy and ran up from the medical cabin. Like other people who suddenly got strong power, Shilin also had a temporary maladjustment to the power. As soon as he ran, he directly ran to the ceiling of the laboratory.


    Fortunately, ye Zan had expected such a situation and raised his hand to grasp the stone forest running to the ceiling. Between the stone forest and the ceiling, just before the close contact, he pulled the other party back to the ground.


    "Shifu... Shifu..." Shi Lin fell in front of Ye Zan, scratched his head innocently, and grinned, "why do I suddenly feel that this body is not mine!"


    Strictly speaking, Shilin''s current body is really different from that before. It''s not too much to change a body. Human beings themselves, due to cell metabolism, have completely changed a person''s view for how long. Shilin just makes this change more obvious.


    Due to his unfamiliar physical strength, Shilin even scratched his head. If all aspects of his body had not been strengthened, I''m afraid he would have scratched a few hairs directly. Of course, he is still sensitive to pain. As a result, he scratched his teeth and grinned.


    When ye Zan saw the stone forest, he couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and rubbed it on the stone forest''s head, saying: "Now, you have stimulated the blood hidden in your body and gained more power. However, your habits and thoughts still stay in controlling the power like before, so that your body will feel different from yourself. In the next few days, I will arrange a series of practices to help you get used to this power as soon as possible."


    Shilin''s current strength, or what he shows, is only the change in the flesh, not all the strength obtained after transformation. Only when he first adapts to the daily power application of the body, can he further develop the power application in combat.


    In fact, when the blood is stimulated, there is a very important change or harvest for the stone forest in addition to the transformation of the body and the enhancement of power. That is, he can now have similar abilities who was unable to practice Taoism and magic power.


    However, this ability possessed by Shilin is not the mana of the world, but the ability similar to the gifted magic of the dragon family. In short, he has the gifted power of the "Western dragon". Although it is different from the avenue of this world, he can also be regarded as having the ability to "cast spells".


    "Don''t worry, master. I will try my best to practice and don''t let master''s efforts be wasted!" Shi Lin nodded firmly after enjoying Ye Zan''s head killing.


    After arranging the stone forest, ye Zan even completed another work.


    But then, instead of directly putting into new work, ye Zan went out of the laboratory and left the research center.


    Ye Zan finds Lin Miaomiao and Lin Limu''s brother and sister on the war fortress, and gives what he has to them.


    Lin Miaomiao and Lin Limu''s brothers and sisters had fought with the people of yuqingzong when dealing with the sea family army before, and played a great role with the power of Daojing. However, after that, in the formal confrontation with the dragon power, the strength of sister and brother was not enough to participate. Especially in the end, when ye Zan used the war fortress to fight Ao Yu, his sister and brother could only watch the progress of the battle on the war fortress by monitoring.


    However, ye Zan did not forget the Lin family. This time, he also prepared something useful for them.


    "Brother ye, we haven''t done anything. It''s just the so-called ''no merit, no reward'', isn''t it appropriate!" Lin Mu said with a eager and embarrassed expression when he saw what ye Zan handed over.


    Seeing Lin Mu''s expression, ye Zan directly threw one of the things in the past and said angrily, "Lin Mu, when did you learn to be polite to me? It really impressed me. However, this thing is prepared for you. Don''t pretend to be like me."


    Linlimu hurriedly caught what ye Zan threw. When he heard what ye Zan said, he was not embarrassed. He smiled and said, "Hey, brother ye, what are you talking about? Since you insist on giving it, I can only accept it reluctantly."


    Ye Zan scornfully glanced at the trees, came to Lin Miaomiao, handed over the things in his hand and said, "Miaomiao, this is for you. You won''t talk to me about ''no merit and no reward'' like your brother?"


    Lin Miaomiao is not as "cheeky" as his brother. He really wanted to decline to Ye Zan, but he was blocked by Ye Zan''s words, and the original reason could not be explained. Like Ye Zan, she glanced at her brother, turned back and said to Ye Zan, "brother ye, it''s just that this thing is too precious. If I accept it, I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed!"

 Chapter 1103

    What ye Zan prepared for the Lin brothers and sisters was the pair of eyes on the Dragon skeleton. It was said that both dragon eyes and longan could be used. In short, they were two eyes.


    Of course, the sky level dragon itself is very huge, and the two eyes are naturally not small. Originally, each one was like a small house. After ye Zan''s initial sacrifice and refining, the two eyes were reduced to the size of an egg. They were held in their hands like a pair of stationery walnuts.


    However, these two eyes, with some nerves, blood vessels and other things, are like dragging a small tail. They certainly don''t turn as well as walnuts.


    When it comes to value, such a huge dragon skeleton has only such two eyes. Naturally, there is no need to say how rare it is. It makes sense that ye Zan chose these two eyes for his sister and brother, not just because they are rare.


    The Lin family brothers and sisters are all Yuanshen states with the Tao realm, and the power of the Tao realm is biased towards the change between virtual and real, or from imagination to reality.


    These two longans, of course, do not have any power in this regard, but there is a saying that "the eyes are the windows of the soul". Therefore, through some targeted refining, its power can be easily developed in this regard.


    In short, these two longans, in the hands of the Lin family, will greatly enhance the power of the two human environments.


    Lin Miaomiao saw the longan, felt the special energy fluctuation above, and immediately knew the value of it. If it is an ordinary thing, she can take it directly for refining without being polite to Ye Zan. But it was too precious for her to accept such a gift with peace of mind.


    "Miao Miao, that''s not what I said. Your brother and sister help me to take charge of the fortress. Your strength has been improved, which is actually the most beneficial to me. These two longans seem rare, but their value can be truly reflected only when they are used in the right place. And only your brother and sister are the most suitable for these two longans on the whole Tongtian peak. Therefore, You don''t have to refuse, just accept it. "Ye Zan persuaded and handed the remaining longan to Lin Miaomiao.


    These words of Ye Zan are really not just to persuade each other, but absolutely from the heart.


    You know, this war fortress will not stop on Tongtian peak forever, otherwise it will just be an island floating on Tongtian peak. Ye Zan''s heart yearns for the "star sea", and will eventually drive this war fortress to endless void or other places.


    Now, the real duty of the night peace in the war fortress is to sit in yuqingzong. The war fortress is just a quiet residence. Therefore, once the war fortress wants to leave yuqingzong, as long as it hasn''t passed the hundred years, it can only stay in yuqingzong to guard the yard.


    Without Christmas Eve, ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters are the people who sit in the war fortress. Therefore, every increase in the strength of the Lin brothers and sisters is equal to an increase in the security of the war fortress. Ye Zan gives two longans to his sister and brother. In fact, it''s like buying advanced weapons and equipment and giving them to his bodyguards to arm them more powerful.


    Of course, in addition to the actual consideration of interests, emotional factors are also very important, but there is no need to talk about them.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s statement, Lin Miaomiao couldn''t think of a reason to refute, so she nodded and took the longan and said, "since brother ye said so, if I refuse again, I''ll look small. Then, my brother and I thank brother ye for his generous gift!"


    Give the two longans to the Lin brothers and sisters. Ye Zan continues to split the remaining dragon bones and consider who is most suitable for what.


    Although at the beginning, in order to strive for more benefits for ye Zan, what did Qinghong Daojun say just made up a complete dragon skeleton. However, after the real dragon skeleton was obtained, ye Zan didn''t want to make full use of it to give full play to the highest value people thought. In his opinion, the best way to use it is to separate the dragon bones and let the people on his side take what they need and improve from it.


    Therefore, ye Zan now gives longan to the Lin family''s sister and brother, and the rest of the dragon bones are also planned to be split to everyone, and has a relatively appropriate distribution scheme.


    First of all, in the whole yuqingzong, ye Zan is the most important thing that can not be ignored and is also the most essential thing of yuqingzong. Mo Rushi''s generation is the highest in yuqingzong except ye Zan. Of course, it does not include the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor who has left. For the disciples of Yuqing sect, it may be that the weight of this "elder" is higher than that of Ye Zan, who is called the "Supreme Master".


    This is actually very understandable. After all, for the disciples of Yuqing sect, ye Zan''s generation is unimaginable. That means that people can only be in awe of Ye Zan, but can''t or dare not get close to Ye Zan. They will feel that ye Zan is too far away from themselves. If so, it is different. The generation is indeed high, but that is, the generation of Grandpa and Taiye is still within the range of contact.


    Moreover, after moving to Tongtian peak, ye Zan was far away from other disciples and lived directly in the war fortress. Usually, few people can really see ye Zan''s figure, as if he were just a legend.


    Therefore, these disciples of yuqingzong rely more on Mo Rushi than ye Zan, who has brought so many changes to yuqingzong. This means that ye Zan can''t compare the impact of Mo Ru''s change on the disciples of Yuqing sect.


    So, what is the most suitable for this dragon skeleton?


    Ye Zan thought of the Dragon brain of the Dragon skeleton.


    Mo Ru is in yuqingzong, although it has a position unmatched by others, it is also the psychological pillar of disciples. However, in terms of strength alone, Mo Ru is not the first or even the second person of yuqingzong.


    First, it must be ye Zan. I really know that with all kinds of scientific and technological means and so many previous achievements, no one can refute this statement. Of course, this is simply to say that the interior of yuqingzong must not include the "unknown" Yongye Taoist king. Have a safe night.


    As for the people who are only below Ye Zan, they are the best in terms of strength. Qi Qianjun, the disciple of.


    As a disciple of Mo Rushi, Qi Qianjun may be worse than master in realm. After all, there are also high and low levels in Yuanshen realm. However, Qi Qianjun also has the Tao realm. Even if the realm is worse, his strength is definitely above mo.


    Then, yuqingzong also has many Keqing elders. The strength of the four big demon kings alone can certainly be no worse than mo. Other yuanshenjing with some water will not lose in "momentum" even if its strength is not as good as mo.


    These will make Mo Ru a little embarrassed, especially Wu Changsheng. They have also been promoted to yuanshenjing.


    Of course, ye Zan can''t help Mo Rushi to be promoted to FA Xiangjing directly, but it''s no problem to enhance Mo Rushi''s strength in Yuan Shenjing under the current conditions. The most "simple" thing, no doubt, is that Mo Rushi can also have the Tao realm and have the power to suppress the ordinary Yuanshen realm.


    Although this dragon brain can''t let Mo Ru have a real Taoist realm, it''s still no problem to create a similar false Taoist realm.


    What is Daojing?


    In fact, it is to create a space in which only you can use the power, and it is almost instinctive. The real Tao realm is a gap forced out under the heaven and earth avenue after its own Avenue reaches a certain extreme. In this gap, there is only the power of one''s own Avenue, in which man seems to be able to control all gods.


    The reason why we can''t have the Tao realm is because our own Avenue is weak, and we are simply unable to squeeze out that gap between the heaven and earth Avenue.


    Although the Dragon brain is not a dragon ball, it does not contain the power of the dragon''s natural magic. It seems to be just a thing to preserve memory and generate thinking. But in fact, it is precisely because there is no power of the dragon''s gifted magical powers that the Dragon brain is more suitable to help people build a Taoist realm.


    If there are other forces in the Dragon brain, whose should the established Tao realm be? How can we become the master of the "omnipotent" Tao realm in a Tao realm with unfamiliar power.


    In order to ensure the effect of borneol, ye Zan even washed away all the memory information left in borneol and, of course, copied it to the main brain database. After Mo Ru gets such a dragon brain, he only needs to inject the power of his own avenue into the Dragon brain, and he can open up his own Tao territory with the help of the Dragon brain.


    Of course, there must be some gaps between the Tao realm opened up with the help of foreign objects and the real Tao realm. In the simplest way, if you don''t have dragon brain, you will lose the opened Tao realm and return to a Yuanshen realm practitioner without Tao realm. However, in terms of power alone, the pseudo Taoist realm opened up with the help of dragon brain is equivalent to one more layer of transition than the real Taoist realm, and may not be so comfortable in control.


    Mo Ru got the Dragon brain refined by the preliminary sacrifice, and originally wanted to give it to his disciple Qi Qianjun, or to other people in need. However, after ye Zan''s persuasion and his desire for it, he accepted the Dragon brain and concentrated on refining.


    After Mo Rushi, Qi Qianjun, Wu Changsheng, Jin Dasheng and Luo jinniang, who were old, did not perfunctorily choose the appropriate dragon bones for them.


    Qi Qianjun has both the Hunyuan sword realm and the life magic weapon Hunyuan sword box. Coupled with his talent, it seems that he doesn''t lack anything. However, in Ye Zan''s view, he also has a short board, that is, his ability in defense is slightly lacking. To put it bluntly, Qi Qianjun lacks real means to protect his life. He really wants to fight face to face with people. If he can''t kill others, he can only be killed by others.


    Some people say "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw". You can''t have an advantage in attack and unbreakable defense. Specific to a person, it can be said that people''s energy is limited after all. More investment in attack is bound to be less in defense.


    However, life preservation is different from defense. Life preservation is to keep your life at the most critical time. The so-called "long-term defense will lose", the means to protect your life is defense, but you can never rely on defense. Sometimes running away is the best choice.


    Therefore, ye Zan took the dragon tail of the Dragon skeleton, and then designed a corresponding magic weapon refining scheme to let Qi Qianjun refine a magic weapon for escape.


    Wu Changsheng got a pair of dragon horns. The two dragon horns twisted together and were refined into a crutch. The two dragon horns can be divided or combined, can be turned into two flying swords, and can also smash a blow that destroys the mountains. It can be regarded as a very powerful magic weapon. Moreover, the Dragon horn contains the power of the dragon family, that is, the so-called "dragon power", which is more suitable for him as the leader.


    What Jin Dasheng got was a brush made of dragon whiskers, which was very in line with his wensao temperament. Moreover, the brush made of dragon whiskers will also have great power after it is completely refined and formed. Pointing the sky and the earth is not a joke.


    Luo jinniang assigned the stomach bag of the Dragon skeleton, which can be refined into a magic weapon to collect and refine the enemy. Once the enemy is included in this magic weapon, it can be refined into pus and blood in an instant. Moreover, the enemy''s mana will be absorbed by the Dragon stomach magic weapon and transferred to her as the master of the magic weapon.


    In addition to these people, other disciples of Yuqing sect, including the elders of Keqing or non Keqing, also received some parts of the Dragon skeleton. At the very least, even if it''s just an inner disciple, you can get a dragon scale and refine it into a protective shield.


    Again, the sky level dragon skeleton is very huge, and a dragon scale is as huge as the door panel. Don''t think that the dragon scale is a fish scale that can''t even cover your fingers. Even without special refining, it''s not a problem to block a person. Moreover, most of the strong defense of the dragon family is on the dragon scale. It is a good treasure shield if it is not refined.


    Therefore, the magic shield made of dragon scales and other materials can definitely be regarded as a first-class body protection magic weapon.


    Of course, ye Zan can''t have all the huge dragon bones at once. There are a lot of dragon scales on the body of dragon bones. Even if the disciples of Yuqing sect have a magic weapon made of dragon scales, they can use a small part of it at most. In addition to dragon scales, there are Dragon Skin keel, dragon tendon, dragon meat and so on. Finally, they can only be saved temporarily.


    It''s not that ye Zan is stingy. Today''s yuqingzong doesn''t have many disciples. He can''t divide equally according to the head, no matter how much. That will only make the disciples become fat sheep in the eyes of outsiders.


    As I said before, this is a treasure of natural materials and earth. Only when it is really used can it be regarded as a treasure of natural materials and earth. If it is only piled in the warehouse, the local treasure will have no value that day, and it can even be said to be a pile of waste that occupies a place. However, you can''t use it for use. Some things can''t be used up all at once. You should save what you should save.

 Chapter 1104

    After some distribution, all the points given to others are finished. Let alone those who are close or not close, it''s finally Ye Zan''s turn. As I said before, ye Zan is not a saint. How can he not be half "selfish" in his heart, and how can he forget himself.


    In fact, from the perspective of "selfishness", ye Zan''s distribution of those things to everyone can also be said to be a manifestation of selfishness.


    For ye Zan, the strength of night peace is stronger, which means that yuqingzong is safer and has less worries. The Lin brothers and sisters are stronger, and they can do more in his war fortress. Up and down, the strength of yuqingzong increased, which greatly improved the overall strength of yuqingzong, and shared the pressure on him.


    Of course, what''s more important is that ye Zan didn''t need the things he distributed. He doesn''t need Longzhu to understand anything, longan to enhance the Taoist realm, and the best magic weapon or materials for refining magic weapons. Therefore, if those things were left in his hand, he would have little use except waiting for possible trading opportunities.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t need anything. What he doesn''t need is distributed to others, and what he leaves naturally has his own needs.


    First of all, yezan took sixteen ribs from the dragon''s skeleton, sacrificed them and placed them in the war fortress. In other words, the Dragon skeleton is very huge, so the ribs are not the ribs that people often eat. It can be said that each dragon rib, relative to the height of normal people, can definitely be called a pillar. However, these "pillars" are not straight due to physiological reasons, but have an arc like a machete.


    Sixteen dragon ribs, in this war fortress, were arranged into an array by Ye Zan, and were hidden in many buildings. In other words, if someone suddenly invades the fortress and wants to find these 16 dragon ribs, it is impossible without some thought.


    The Dragon rib array is not used to resist damage. At least the main ability is not here. Since it is aimed at invaders, the main function of the array is to confuse and siege, which can provide some convenience for ye Zan.


    Ye Zan is not an array master, but at least he has controlled the big array in nine days and ten places. With some array knowledge, it is not difficult to arrange such an array.


    If you really face the power of that array, ye Zan''s array may be just a joke. However, for those who do not study the array deeply, this array can still play a certain role.


    In fact, in Ye Zan''s idea, the use of Tongtian dragon bones on war fortresses is still not enough. After all, in this world, the most powerful one is the Tongtian supreme. It''s really difficult for several Tongtian dragon bones to play a role at this level.


    Ye Zan hopes very much that he can get the Dragon skeleton of Zhenxian level or even higher. Only in that way can the fortress defense be really reassuring. Unfortunately, he can only think about it. It is almost impossible to realize this idea. Tongtian level dragon bones are so precious. If there are more advanced dragon bones, it is impossible to get them.


    In addition to setting up the array with dragon ribs, ye Zan also took some dragon scales and placed them on the periphery of the fortress after sacrifice and refining. Although it is impossible for him to wrap the whole war fortress with dragon scales, he can also enhance his defense by making some floating defense shield walls. After all, in many cases, the enemy does not necessarily put the whole fortress under attack.


    Of course, just dragon scales, just keel, defense can not really be strong enough to be indestructible. At the beginning, in the big array of nine days and ten places, yuqingzong fought with the dragon family, which also hurt many Tongtian dragon family powers. Those dragon scales will still be cut when they are on the dragon family, not to mention the dead things without attachment.


    Therefore, not only Ye Zan, but also other people who get the dragon scale need to add other heaven and earth treasures to refine any body protection magic weapon with the dragon scale. Only by cooperating with other materials, enhancing some advantages of dragon scales and making up for some defects of dragon scales, can we refine enough good body protection magic weapons.


    Yezan''s treatment of these dragon scales first went through detailed detection and analysis, and then found the most suitable formula through a large number of calculation and simulation. This is the most suitable, not the strongest or the strongest, but should be called the most "cost-effective", that is, the so-called "good but not expensive".


    After all, even if ye Zan has a lot of wealth, some things can''t be bought with money, or it takes too much price to buy them. However, if the Supreme Master of heaven came to attack the war fortress, he could not rely on these dragon scales to stop each other. Therefore, he simply does not pursue the strongest. Anyway, no matter how strong he is, he can''t exceed the Tongtian level. It''s enough to take the middle route.


    Basically, the effect of dragon bones on the enhancement of war fortress can be said to be quite limited. After all, the most precious thing depends on where it is used, so there is the saying "good steel is used on the blade". However, ye Zan is not a waste. Instead of stacking those things in the warehouse, they can be used on the war fortress.


    After that, ye Zan should also consider himself. He can''t put all his eggs in one basket, and only his own strength is the most reliable.


    However, according to Ye Zan''s own situation, the Dragon skeleton is really not very useful. He had a thorough understanding of the dragon''s flesh through all the things before. He not only dissected the Dragon skeleton and understood the body structure of the dragon family, but also deeply studied the blood of the dragon family when he helped Shilin.


    So, what is the help of simply understanding these to your strength? Ye Zan examines himself. His strength is divided into two directions: one is his own realm cultivation, and the other is his life magic weapon, Ruyi. Therefore, if he wants to improve his strength, he needs to consider these two aspects. First, the most direct is undoubtedly to strengthen Ruyi''s variety.


    Ye Zan''s life magic weapon is actually a nano magic particle, so it can be combined into other magic weapons at will, or change into anything you want to change. Therefore, if you want to improve this magic weapon, in addition to the daily warming, sacrifice and refining, you have to consider the basic material.


    It''s like there''s a bunker, originally built of earth and mud. If you want to make it stronger, replace the soil and mud with bricks, further replace it with reinforced cement, and then further replace it with copper cast iron. The blockhouse is still a blockhouse, but the material used has changed from a tofu residue project to an indestructible fortress.


    This is not bean curd residue, of course. Its material is outstanding among the magic weapons. However, this does not mean that Ruyi''s current materials have no room for improvement. You know, there are immortal family magic weapons and congenital magic weapons on this magic weapon. There is no end to being powerful.


    Ye Zan originally refined Ruyi and used a Shazhu from the black prison of Tiandao mountain, or the pure Yang true fire bred by Shazhu. However, this is the core of Ruyi''s changes. Not the whole magic weapon is refined by Sha Zhu. Many other materials are added.


    This core, not in the usual sense, surrounds all other things around this core. In Ruyi''s variety, among those nano magic particles, each particle has a bit of pure Yang and true fire as the core of this particle. Just like matter at the micro level, there is an atomic nucleus surrounded by electrons and so on.


    However, nano magic particles have not reached the level of atoms, and their size is still many times larger.


    Ye Zan wants to strengthen Ruyi''s variety. The simplest and direct starting point is to enhance the material. Although the Dragon skeleton is not immortal gold or something like that, it is a dragon skeleton of Tongtian level after all. Its flesh and blood is strong to a certain extent.


    Of course, it is impossible to say that it is strong enough to be invincible and indestructible. After all, Qinghong Daojun and them have hurt Tongtian dragon families before. Otherwise, how can they capture those dragon families. It can only be said that among the materials Ye Zan can choose, the blood and flesh on the Dragon skeleton can be regarded as a better choice.


    Moreover, compared with those materials such as metal, wood and stone, the flesh and blood of the Dragon skeleton has another advantage, that is, it has the activity that those materials do not have. Although this dragon skeleton has been dead for many years, even if the blood has stopped circulating, the cells on the body have not lost their activity. This is why Ye Zan can also give the disciples of Yuqing sect a dragon blood bath welfare, because the dragon blood has not solidified and dried up.


    After some comparison, ye Zan chose the muscles, or muscle cells, of the Dragon skeleton. Anyway, for others, this dragon meat is used to refine pills or barbecue directly. No one will use it to refine utensils. Therefore, the meat of the Dragon skeleton is relatively surplus, not as popular as the dragon scale keel.


    In the laboratory of the research center, ye Zan took enough dragon meat and directly released Ruyi''s variety without the help of other means. However, instead of turning Ruyi into a magic weapon, he maintained the most basic decentralized structure, as if he raised his hand and waved a cloud of smoke.


    In the world of science and technology, there is an ordinary and special nano insect, which is designed to devour other substances to grow itself. The specific process is similar to the robot collecting raw materials and then automatically processing and manufacturing the robot, but the robot is replaced by nano insects. The reason why we say "ordinary" is that the vast majority of nano insects can actually have such functions. The "special" is that the interstellar Federation has issued a decree prohibiting nanoworms from having the function of self replication.


    The interstellar Federation issued such a decree because nano insects that can replicate themselves will cause unimaginable harm to human society. This is no exaggeration. If there are a group of nano insects that can continuously replicate themselves, it is not very difficult to destroy a planet. As we all know, the story of "one to two, two to four" is that one nano insect replicates one, and then two replicates two. In this way, it will not take long to eat up a planet.


    Ye Zan has refined Ruyi''s changes into a magic weapon of his own life here. He doesn''t have to worry that Ruyi''s changes will get out of control. Naturally, he has untied this restriction. Therefore, he doesn''t need any equipment to make new nano insects, just let Ruyi change and work according to the program.


    The "smoke" formed by Ruyi''s changes poured out of Ye Zan''s palm, and then shrouded in the dragon meat filled the whole storage room. There was no special sound. I saw that the dragon meat was melting like ice and snow, melting rapidly under the contact of "smoke".


    This is not self replication, but self transformation, or evolution. They don''t put the whole flesh and blood cells into their own bodies. After all, cells are still huge compared with them. In the program set by Ye Zan, they further decompose the dragon blood and flesh cells and load the decomposed particles into themselves with a special structure.


    It can be said that after such transformation, Ruyi''s changeable nanoparticles are like a reduced version of dragon cells. Moreover, due to the use of dragon cells as raw materials, the strength of nanoparticles has also been enhanced to a certain extent. This enhancement is not only in terms of firmness, but also includes the toughness brought by cell activity.


    Moreover, there is another point, although the nanoparticles devour the dragon''s flesh and blood cells. But in fact, they put aside the functional part of cells, which is equivalent to reducing to the most primitive and basic cells. Therefore, as long as yezan is willing, these nanoparticles can be changed into cells with different functions.


    This means that in the past, only the wishful and changeable magic weapons can be changed, and then they can even be changed into "living creatures". However, this "living creature" has biological activity at most, and can not really become a living creature.


    Ruyi''s ever-changing phagocytosis transformation was carried out quickly, and the dragon meat in the storage room was gnawed clean in the blink of an eye. Ye Zan moves his hand again. The "smoke" in the storage room is like being sucked by a powerful vacuum cleaner, rolling into his palm.


    Ruyi''s enhancement this time is not immediate. Ye Zan needs to further refine afterwards. After all, ye Zan wants a stronger magic weapon, not a pile of artificial flesh and blood cultured in the laboratory.


    Therefore, ye Zan did nothing else and devoted all his energy to Ruyi''s changeable sacrifice. Fortunately, this is not a magic weapon to refine again. It is not a troublesome thing for ye Zan, and it does not take too long.

 Chapter 1105

    With the passage of time, the Shenhua domain gradually restored the "calm" in the past, and the influence of the dragon clan faded day by day. Probably, this is the result of the failure of the dragon family to establish its prestige. It is doomed to be a passer-by in this world.


    The conflict between yuqingzong and the dragon clan, and all kinds of speculation about the final real result on the Internet, has lost its initial heat. A major feature of the network information age is that events will soon become a common topic for everyone, but they will soon be abandoned and forgotten by everyone.


    Of course, in this matter, people will not forget. On the one hand, the time is not so long, on the other hand, the power of the dragon family is also there. But people have no enthusiasm to discuss yuqingzong and the dragon family, but it is impossible to forget the existence of the dragon family.


    It''s just that people will think of such an unsolved mystery when they mention the dragon family in the future. When there is nothing about the dragon clan, people''s energy has been transferred to other things. No one is too lazy to guess out of thin air.


    Instead of this thing, what has become popular on the Internet is not a novelty that has just happened, but various "assistant apps" launched by Ye Zan long ago. As people try, use and ponder, the benefits of these assistant apps have been discovered bit by bit, and they have climbed to the top of the popular list bit by bit.


    Although Ye Zan came back from the world of Moyi, he took advantage of the situation to launch the alchemy assistant, and later launched other assistants one after another. These "assistant apps" are, after all, a new thing for people in this world. People will be curious and talk about them, but they may not really believe and use them immediately. It always takes a period of time to understand them.


    Alchemy and refining utensils are actually good. They are mainly about cultivation, which can not be verified so easily. It''s about their own path of cultivation. Most people can''t "risk" their lives and future and try something that hasn''t been verified by time.


    For example, they used the cultivation assistant and got some suggestions on cultivating Taoism. The effect of those suggestions may not be immediate, and it is impossible to know immediately whether there are sequelae. Well, no matter what method they use, they always have to do some experiments. At least after they are prepared to deal with the accident, they can have a taste and do it according to the suggestions.


    Now, after such a period of time, not long but not short, many things have been verified. People can finally determine, at least to a large extent, that those "assistant apps" can really help themselves. At this time, they officially accepted the "assistant app" and accepted this novel way of auxiliary cultivation.


    When people accept the "assistant app", they naturally have to share with others, share some experience in use, or discuss some of them. So on the Internet, when the fever of yuqingzong and the dragon family subsided, as more and more people joined the hot discussion, the "assistant app" finally became popular.


    In fact, this situation will occur because ye Zan, a "developer", has not been vigorously promoted on the "assistant app".


    The real ones, whether they are software or physical goods, will invest a lot of money and energy to promote them in order to sell well after they launch their products. After all, they are businessmen. After making products, they have to realize the products, so they can make profits from the products, so they can''t ignore how the products sell.


    However, ye Zan is not such a businessman and doesn''t expect to make a lot of money with "assistant app". Naturally, he is too lazy to engage in those publicity. What''s more, the kind of thing that suddenly becomes a household name depending on the frying heat may not meet Ye Zan''s expectations.


    In short, today''s practitioners in Shenhua domain have begun to get used to various "assistant apps" and this new way of auxiliary cultivation.


    On the other hand, although the whole Shenhua domain seemed calm and could not afford any waves, yuqingzong was not completely quiet. On the one hand, due to the compensation of the dragon family, the disciples of yuqingzong have received a lot of benefits, and are actively digesting these benefits. On the other hand, those collaborators of yuqingzong in Outland finally transferred from the world of Moyi.


    After hearing that the great troops of the dragon clan have gone to tianwai world, those great powers of Outland families dare not hesitate any more. No matter how many opportunities there are in the outer world, there will be a limit after all. So many great powers of the dragon family have passed. If they hesitate for a while, they may not even have to drink soup.


    In fact, the great powers of Outland have not started before. In addition to making all preparations, they are also waiting for any new actions from Xianting. In other words, they feel that they can''t really be foolproof only by their own preparation, so they want to wait for Xianting to add another insurance for themselves and let people go to the world outside the sky to make a good front stop first.


    However, what the great powers of Outland didn''t expect was that the action of Xianting was so fierce if it didn''t come. The dragon clan directly sent more than 40 great powers, which can be said to be in full swing, as if there was no need for others at all.


    Now, what are the powers of Outland waiting for? If they continue to wait and see, they won''t have to go!


    Moreover, there is no doubt that Xianting''s action may also have some dissatisfaction with those who wait and see. Although Xianting didn''t say anything, let alone give the Outland powers a decree, this is the most frightening.


    Now Xianting doesn''t speak. Maybe it''s in the outer world. It''s not fully sure. It can be regarded as taking the Outland powers as an insurance. Once in the outer world, Xianting determined that it was no longer necessary to find out, it might be time to settle accounts with these Outland powers.


    With these thoughts and guesses, the great powers in the Outland could not sit still. They hurriedly packed up their things and negotiated with the Moyi religion. Then they took the Moyi domain as a transit and came to the Shenhua domain one after another.


    These foreign powers transferred from the world of Moyi can be said to be partners of yuqingzong. Therefore, yuqingzong should also give a good reception. In this way, where can yuqingzong calm down? He has to meet the distant collaborators in three days and two days. He can''t lose courtesy in front of the collaborators.


    However, none of them is busy. Ye Zan occasionally meets more important guests. In most cases, he still hides in the war fortress.


    In this way, after being received by yuqingzong, groups of guests will go from the transmission Dharma array to the black prison of Tiandao mountain. Qinghong Daojun didn''t have to be too polite to them. After informing the people of some precautions in the underworld, he sent them to the gate of hell one after another.


    In addition, I would also like to mention that ye Zan and Ao Yu talked about the development of network communication in the cloud sea area in the past. During this time, this matter is already under way. Yuqingzong sent some people to the cloud sea area, and ye Xiao led the work of network erection.


    Due to the special environment of the cloud sea area boundary, there is almost no land exposed to the sea surface in the whole domain boundary, but there will be the so-called "cloud island" in the sky. This brings some difficulties to the erection of the network. Even if the base station is directly built on the seabed, all corresponding measures must be specially designed.


    Fortunately, ye Xiao is a puppet of Ye Zan, so ye Zan doesn''t need to go out in person. He is fully capable of solving those problems. Under his leadership, with the help of the dragon family in the sea of clouds, although the network construction is difficult, everything is still smooth.


    On this day, ye Zan was in the war fortress, as usual, refining the magic weapon of keeping his life, and he was full of changes. The transformation of Ruyi and changes has long been completed, including further sacrifice and refining. However, as a magic weapon of this life, you have to refine it if you have nothing to do, so as to get good growth and maintain the best state.


    Suddenly, ye Zan received a summons from Mo Rushi, saying that another guest asked to see him. In general, ye Zan doesn''t see visitors, even if the other party is the Supreme Master of heaven. Mo Ru is, they also know this, so they rarely disturb him and often use some excuses to refuse to each other.


    For example, one of the most common excuses is that ye Zan had some physical problems in the previous confrontation with the Dragon nationality, so he needs to retreat now. Anyway, since they are collaborators, not enemies of life and death, when they hear that ye Zan is in retreat, those people will no longer force them to meet Ye Zan.


    Now, Mo Rushi actually summoned him, indicating that he had to see the reason, or that it would be better for ye Zan to see each other.


    Ye Zan came out of the quiet room. Before he left the war fortress, he used an auxiliary chip to send a message to Mo Rushi and asked, "Why are there new guests? If I remember correctly, our partners have almost sent away during this period of time!"


    "Your Highness, this guest is not our partner, but a supreme master from the wilderness." Mo Rushi immediately replied.


    Ye Zan can''t help being curious when he gets this information. After all, people from the wilderness have never been in touch before.


    Of course, there is also a transmission method array between the great wilderness domain and the Moyi domain, but it is not as convenient as other outer domains. The main reason is that the transmission Dharma array on the other side of the great wilderness is said to be not completely in the hands of the Terran monks, but in a dangerous place.


    That is to say, if people on the other side of the great wilderness want to come from the teleportation array to touch the Yi domain, they have to break through many obstacles like exploring treasure hunting in order to stand on the teleportation array there. These obstacles are not as simple as walking a long way or wading through mountains and rivers, but really risking your life. Even the supreme power of heaven can''t say that it can stand on the transmission array without damage. Otherwise, the Terran monk would have to occupy the transmission array and firmly hold it in his own hands.


    It is said that some forces in the wilderness did master the teleportation array many times. It is precisely because of this that some of the "specialties" of the great wilderness area flowed into the Moyi market and even spread to other areas. However, the location of the teleportation array may be "easy to attack and difficult to defend", so no force can always master the teleportation array.


    At the beginning, when ye Zan went to Moyi territory, he collected some specialties from Moyi market. But in fact, since then, the great wilderness has been for dozens of years, and no one has used the transmission array.


    It was said that it was from the great wilderness. Ye Zan immediately understood why the Moyi sect and Tianbao sect released people, and why they "disturbed" themselves.


    After all, people in the great wilderness are too rare. Even for the people of Moyi religion, it is not easy to see. Therefore, we all have a psychology of watching "rare animals", so we relax some rules so as not to deliberately embarrass each other.


    At the same time, Mo Rushi also knows Ye Zan and knows that ye Zan is keen to "help" other domains, whether developing rail transit or communication network. For ye Zan, the great wilderness is like an uncultivated land for # women. I think it will have a lot of attraction.


    Indeed, ye Zan immediately thought of these things when he heard that he was a guest in the wilderness, and the unhappiness disturbed disappeared in an instant.


    Soon, ye Zan went down to the war fortress, came to a hall on the side of Tongtian peak, and met the guest who was said to be from the great wilderness.


    "Senior, this is the supreme elder of our sect, the disciple of Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor, and the Supreme Master''s uncle!" seeing ye Zan entering the hall, Mo quickly got up to welcome him and introduced him to the guest waiting.


    When he came to Ye Zan, Mo Ru turned around, introduced the guest to Ye Zan, and said, "Your Highness, this is the supreme Taoist from the great wilderness!"


    "I''ve never seen the supreme Taoist priest before. I''ve seen the supreme Taoist priest!" Ye Zan reported his Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest''s Taoist priest


    Daoyuan supreme doesn''t have any airs. Not only did he not receive ye Zan''s apology, but he said with a guilty face: "Wuji Taoist friend, I''m a bad guest and disturb the Taoist friend''s retreat. Don''t blame me!"


    After some courtesy, the two sides finally took their seats and brought the topic to business.


    Ye Zan was curious. Seeing that the supreme Taoist priest was easy-going, he asked bluntly, "the Supreme Master doesn''t see the younger generation. I don''t know what to talk about?"


    "I saw some new things in the world of Moyi before. After asking the Taoist friends of Moyi sect, I knew it was the hands of the limitless Taoist friends." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan didn''t answer Ye Zan''s question, but mentioned what I saw in the world of Moyi.

 Chapter 1106

    From the communication network to rail transit, it has penetrated into the lives of the people in the region. However, due to the removal of the great trouble, the Mo Yi religion has no too many restrictions on outsiders, at least it will no longer restrict people in the market. Therefore, when the Taoist supreme came to the world of Mo Yi, he also had the opportunity to see those novel things.


    In addition, to repeat, although the boundary of Mo Yi region has shackles on the realm, so that practitioners can only reach the realm of Dharma, they will also repel the power of Tongtian level. However, this does not mean that the Supreme Master of Tongtian has no chance to step into the world of Moyi domain. As long as the people of the Moyi sect allow, as long as the Supreme Master of heaven does not use his own strength and uses some means to cover his breath, he can walk freely in the Moyi domain.


    The Supreme Master of Daoyuan briefly talked about his experience in the world of Mo Yi, and expressed his admiration for the rail transit and communication network. Then he turned the conversation and asked Ye Zan, "do you know the situation of my great wilderness world?"


    Ye Zan shook his head and said curiously, "forgive me, elder. I''ve never been to the great wilderness realm, so I know little about the great wilderness realm, but I''ve heard some rumors from other places."


    Ye Zan didn''t say how the rumors were. After all, the rumors were just rumors. Even if they didn''t differ much from the facts, they were just pieces of news. Now, in the face of the supreme heaven from the great wilderness, those rumors will only make people laugh and generous. It''s better to wait for the other party to tell.


    The supreme Taoist did not ask Ye Zan what the rumors said, but sighed and said: "Alas, our great wilderness realm is a vast territory, and I''m afraid it ranks first among many realms. However, our human race''s living situation in the great wilderness realm is far worse than that in other realms. Not to mention those ordinary people, even those who practice Taoism, often feel difficult to survive."


    "I heard that the wasteland is full of wild animals. Although most of them are difficult to open their wits, they also have the strength to not lose the big demons. Even people who practice Taoism face those wild animals, just like ordinary people face beasts, but they don''t know whether it is true or false?" Ye Zan asked a question he was most concerned about, but also to answer each other''s words.


    The supreme Taoist yuan nodded and sighed helplessly: "The Taoist friend is right. Although the wild beast is not smart, it is really powerful, and the growth rate is also very amazing. A wild beast has comparable foundation building strength since its birth. After three or five years of growth, it can make the golden elixir realm helpless. And the wild beast that has been going up for a hundred years, even our Tongtian realm, can''t take it for a moment."


    "Hiss! It''s so terrible?" Ye Zan and Mo Rushi, who was listening next to him, couldn''t help taking a breath when they heard this, and burst out in surprise.


    Among the many creatures in the world, the Terran''s strength has increased rapidly, but it is impossible to reach the heaven from the Qi refining realm for thousands of years. Only a few geniuses or people with great luck can break this "Convention" by chance.


    On the other hand, the growth of the demon clan''s strength is very slow. It takes a long time and luck to open the spirit from the demon beast. After opening the spirit, even if there is the inheritance of cultivation, it will have to endure for thousands of years before it has the opportunity to become the so-called demon saint.


    In other words, it took you a thousand years to cultivate a heaven connected supreme, but more than a dozen heaven connected beasts may have been born in the wild. Of course, the reality may not be so exaggerated. After all, there is hunting and competition among the wild beasts. Not every wild beast can live a hundred years smoothly. But anyway, people grow to the heaven connected level like that, It''s much faster than Terrans. It must be much better than Terrans in quantity.


    What''s more, the wild animals have no intelligence, and the Terrans have no way to communicate with them and negotiate a "common development" contract. Those wild animals will only follow their instincts, prey driven by their instincts, hunt and kill weaker creatures, and destroy Terran tribes, stockaded villages and gathering places.


    Fortunately, this wild beast will also be affected by the shackles of heaven and earth, but it will not give birth to an existence beyond the level of heaven. Otherwise, according to their growth rate, other races, including Terrans, will basically have no way to live.


    "Under the threat of these wild beasts, the Terrans in the great wilderness can''t settle in one place for a long time. They can only move continuously to avoid the wild beasts. But even so, there are often settlements that are removed from the domain overnight. Another problem brought by continuous migration is that it''s difficult to communicate with each other, which makes the survival of the Terrans much more difficult." When the Supreme Master Daoyuan said this, he turned his palm and took out a thousand mile sound transmission, and then said, "once, through contact with other domains, we got this magic weapon called thousand mile sound transmission and the base station matched with it. However, due to the special environment of the great wilderness domain, we mostly use it inside the settlement."


    In the great wilderness domain, there is not only one transmission array, nor is it only connected with the Moyi domain. Some transmission arrays will also connect with other foreign domains. Therefore, the "loss of connection" of the great wilderness domain on the Moyi domain does not mean that it has completely lost contact with the outside world. It can still get the connection between thousands of miles of sound transmission and base stations through other domain boundaries.


    "Later, when I came to the world of Moyi, I knew that there was another magic weapon like thousand miles to convey the spirit, and it seemed that the communication range was much larger than thousand miles to convey the sound. Therefore, I came to Guizong to ask the friends of Mount Hu for some things about the thousand miles to convey the spirit. However, the friends of Mount Hu didn''t seem to know very well about it, so I had to ask me I''m sorry to disturb your retreat, "the Supreme Master of Daoyuan explained with a little apology.


    Ye Zan can understand what the Supreme Master of Daoyuan said, and how important it is for people in the wilderness. Although, in terms of confrontation with wild animals, the communication mode of thousands of miles and spirits seems to play no substantive role. However, communication can make people progress, not to mention such advanced communication methods can also be used in warning, asking for help and so on.


    "So, elder, I hope you can help the people in the great wilderness to use these thousands of miles to convey their spirit?" Ye Zan heard this and knew the reason why the supreme Taoist yuan asked to see him.


    "Yes, the great wilderness realm is different from other realms in Outland after all. It''s hard to do this with our own ability only because of our understanding of the thousand mile spirit. And since you are the creator of the thousand mile spirit, maybe you can come up with some suitable methods for us." the supreme Taoist Yuan said earnestly, without the arrogance of treating mortals as ants, It is probably related to the special environment of the great wilderness.


    "What will happen to the people sheltered by your predecessors when you leave the wilderness this time?" Ye Zan did not immediately respond to each other, but raised such a question.


    Ye Zan is only a guess about the fact that some people are protected by the supreme Tao, but it is unlikely to be wrong. After all, according to the information obtained today, even people like Tongtian supreme can''t be at ease in the wilderness world.


    Moreover, according to the survival mode of the Terran in the wilderness, it should basically be similar to the form of tribe, that is, a settlement is a family. In this case, the supreme Taoist must take care of his family. After all, only with a family can he have his current achievements.


    Then, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan has left the great wilderness now, and naturally there is no way to protect those people. Ye Zan can''t help but wonder whether those who have lost the supreme protection of Tao Yuan have been asked to give other powers, or let them live and die?


    Ye Zan asked this question for no reason, not just to satisfy his curiosity. The supreme Tao Yuan said so much in front of him, which can basically be said to be a gesture of compassion. This question can verify whether it is true, good or hypocritical.


    Ye Zan doesn''t make any moral judgment. Even if the other Party allows those mortals to live and die, it''s not his turn to blame. But the problem is that if the other party tells a lie, the request for his help becomes an excuse to cover up his true intention. Then, in the next conversation with the other party, he also needs to be vigilant to avoid falling into the trap of the other party.


    As for how ye Zan knows whether the other party is lying, there is no need to mention it many times. The theory of micro expression, although it can''t be said that everything tries everything, is basically reliable, especially for people who don''t know. Even if the other party is the supreme one, the change of micro expression has little to do with the realm strength, unless the other party becomes facial paralysis.


    Moreover, even if it is a facial paralysis, his eyes and some small movements are actually within the scope of micro expression. Therefore, it is not that you have no expression on your face, you can be completely immune to the interpretation of micro expression. Sometimes, a casual action and a flicker in your eyes are enough to expose your true thoughts.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, the supreme Taoist yuan didn''t show the color of shame and anger on his face, but naturally waved his robe sleeve, and then said: "Wuji Taoist friend, now look at me, I should be able to see some clues."


    On Ye Zan''s side, almost at the moment when the other party swings his robe sleeve, he feels that the other party seems to have stripped a layer of hazy yarn. At the beginning of this hazy yarn, he didn''t feel anything at all. Until the other party took the initiative to make this action, he found that he was looking at people across the yarn before.


    Without that hazy veil, ye Zan looked at the supreme Taoist yuan carefully. He was shocked and stared, and said, "elder, you... So... Are actually a mechanism puppet?"


    Mo Rushi, who was nearby, also saw this at the same time. Although he was as surprised as ye Zan, his first action was to rush out and block in front of Ye Zan. He shouted: "be too careful!"


    Mechanism technique is not an evil way, but using people to make mechanism puppets is a full evil way in the eyes of most people. Therefore, seeing that Daoyuan supreme is actually an organ puppet, Mo immediately thought of the other party''s request to see ye Zan, for fear that the other party has any conspiracy against Ye Zan.


    However, after being surprised, ye Zan was not so flustered. Instead, he patted Mo Rushi on the shoulder and said, "well, Mo, don''t be so nervous. Master Daoyuan, this mechanism puppet, is not refined by people as you think."


    "Supreme Master..." Mo Ru was puzzled and didn''t immediately step aside. In his opinion, the supreme appearance of Daoyuan is not much different from people. From appearance to skin, muscle, bone and so on, it is clearly a person. What else can it be if it is not a person!


    Of course, Mo Ru has no perspective eyes, but muscles and bones do not have to be dissected. In fact, it''s just like the perspective of the human body that art students talk about. You can see what kind of structure should be inside the appearance.


    "Don''t worry, master Daoyuan''s mechanism puppet should be from those wild animals, from skin to muscle and bone." seeing Mo Rushi still nervous, ye Zan smiled and further explained to him.


    Compared with Mo, ye Zan''s "eyesight" is much stronger. He not only has the insight of the avenue of true knowledge, but also has many scientific and technological detection means. Therefore, he saw at a glance that although the supreme body of Tao Yuan looked like a human, it was actually collected from all kinds of animals. For example, the skin is a kind of treated animal skin. It looks very similar to human skin, but the organizational structure is different. And the eyes and hair are transformed into adults, but there are fundamental differences inside.


    Of course, ye Zan can see this because the other party has removed the cover, otherwise no one will want to see that it is not a real person.


    "The Wuji Taoist friend is really good at seeing things, and there''s no need to be nervous. As the Wuji Taoist friend said, the materials I use for my body are indeed refined from the body of wild animals. The reason why I make it into a human shape is also for the convenience of communicating with others. If it weren''t for the problems of the Wuji Taoist friend, I wouldn''t show my real body." The supreme Taoist yuan explained to Mo Rushi, then turned his eyes to Ye Zan behind Mo Rushi and said, "Wuji Taoist friend, I don''t know if you are satisfied with my answer?"


    Obviously, since the Supreme Master of Daoyuan sent an organ puppet, I naturally sheltered those people in the wilderness. Ye Zan wants to know whether the supreme Taoist is true, good or hypocritical, and whether there is any other intention hidden. Now he has an answer.


    Ye Zan nodded, did not directly respond to the other party''s inquiry, but said curiously: "so, master Daoyuan left the wilderness this time, not to go to the outer world to look for opportunities like others, but to convey the spirit for thousands of miles?"

 Chapter 1107

    This Taoist supreme is actually an organ puppet, but it is different from the well-known organ puppet in the usual sense. The well-known mechanism puppets are often made of metal or wood, just like robots in the world of science and technology. However, the mechanism puppet of Daoyuan supreme is made of the flesh and blood of wild animals, some of which are like the so-called "biochemical man" or "bionic man" in the world of science and technology.


    The mechanism puppet is different from the external avatar, the avenue avatar and so on. Although, after leaving the great wilderness, the organ puppets can still be "manipulated" by the self. However, if it is sent to the outer world, it is difficult to say that anything unexpected will happen. Therefore, ye Zan guessed that Daoyuan was supreme. This time, he didn''t intend to go to the outer world, but mainly to convey the spirit for thousands of miles.


    For the great wilderness domain, the advanced communication mode of thousands of miles is not just like in other domains, but only makes people more convenient to communicate. For people in the wilderness, such an advanced communication mode may have more obvious effect and significance in promoting the development of the whole ethnic group, or the development of civilization.


    In other domains, even if people don''t have thousands of miles of inspiration, at least there are other ways of communication. Even the most backward people can send letters by horse. However, due to the almost ubiquitous threat of wild animals, each tribal group is like an island. They want to connect with other tribes. They really have to take great risks. They need to use their lives to send messages.


    Of course, it must be much more convenient for monks to have flying swords to send messages than ordinary people. However, the reality is that few monks dare to summon with flying swords without scruples. Although those wild animals have no intelligence, they will instinctively pursue the place of the flying sword when they see a flying sword passing over their heads. In other words, sending a message with a flying sword is likely to attract curious wild animals to their tribe.


    If you don''t consider the security of the base station, it is undoubtedly the safest and fastest way of communication.


    The Supreme Master of Daoyuan didn''t know the existence of Qianli teleportation until he arrived at the boundary of Moyi region, but he had been in contact with Qianli teleportation. He also said before that he wanted to ask the manufacturer for a solution because it was difficult to arrange the sound transmission for thousands of miles. Only after he knew that it was better to be inspired by thousands of miles, did he change his goal to be inspired by thousands of miles.


    In other words, no matter whether you have seen a thousand miles of inspiration or not, the supreme Taoist margin left the great wilderness domain this time for the main purpose of coming to yuqingzong to find Ye Zan.


    "Taoist friend Wuji guessed right. My main purpose here is to find a solution to this problem. As for the outer world, if my people in the wilderness can''t survive safely, I''m afraid no one will participate in this event." facing Ye Zan''s query, The supreme Daoyuan said his original intention without concealment.


    "Well... It''s really hard to do! If you don''t mind, can you tell me more about the wilderness?" Ye Zan said in some embarrassment.


    You know, the wilderness area is different from the cloud sea area. Although the environment has an impact on the layout of the base station, there is at least no threat in the cloud sea area.


    On the other side of the cloud sea boundary, due to the orders of the dragon family, the big demons and small demons in the sea even have to help look after those base stations. Where can they damage anything. However, in the wild world, those wild animals don''t reason with you. If you put a base station there, it may be torn down by the wild animals from where in the twinkling of an eye.


    Moreover, it is also in great danger to arrange the base station. Even such a great power as the Supreme Master of heaven dare not run around in the "wild" of the great wilderness. Ye Zan''s construction team went there. Didn''t it add food to the wild animals! Moreover, from the perspective of the supreme meaning of Daoyuan, if you want to ask Ye Zan to help in person, you need to do a risk assessment.


    "I don''t know what you want to know?" the supreme Taoist asked with great expectation. He also knew that it was more or less difficult for ye Zan to go with him to help in the wilderness. Therefore, hearing that ye Zan did not refuse, but asked about the specific situation, how could he not expect it. However, ye Zan''s question is a little general. The situation of the great wilderness really needs to be discussed in detail. I don''t know when to talk about it.


    Feeling the expectation of the other party, ye Zan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He thought for a moment and said, "if you can, can you tell me about those wild animals first? After all, we are outside the great wilderness. Although we have heard the name of wild animals, we don''t really know much about them. For example, the types, habits, quantity and distribution of wild animals."


    "Oh, about the wild animals, I made some preparations before I left the wilderness. In addition to the wild animals, I also made detailed records of some terrain in the wilderness. Wherever I can go, I also made detailed records." the Supreme Master Daoyuan turned his palm, took out several jade slips, pointed them to Ye Zan one by one, and said: "These two bone slips record the information of all kinds of wild animals known to the great wilderness people. These pieces record some terrain and environment known to the great wilderness people. However, because many areas in the great wilderness are too dangerous, only some simple information is recorded."


    I thought it was a jade slip, but I didn''t expect it was a bone slip, but its appearance was as smooth as jade! Ye Zan whispered to himself, stretched out his hand to pick up the bone slips and said, "is this bone slip the same as the jade slip?"


    "Yes, just a wisp of mind can see the information recorded inside." the Supreme Master nodded and said.


    Are people in the wilderness really so miserable that even the Supreme Master of heaven can only use bone slips to record information? With such doubts, ye Zan infiltrated a wisp of mind into a bone slip in his hand. He saw that it was not that people couldn''t afford the jade slips, but that the bone slips were better than the jade slips!


    If the jade slip is a USB 2.0 USB flash disk, then the bone slip is a USB 3.0 USB flash disk, and the reading speed is many times faster. Ye Zan''s thoughts poured into the bone slips and quickly read a lot of information from them. He first looked at the information about wild animals. After all, wild animals have a greater impact on the construction of communication networks.


    In the introduction of the bone slips, those wild animals are also divided into birds and animals. It seems that they are not much different from ordinary beasts, but their strength is ten million times worse. Let alone lions and tigers, the predators at the top of the food chain, even rabbits and mice, the creatures at the bottom of the food chain, have the power to open steles and crack stones. And those birds, such as eagles, eagles and vultures, needless to say. Sparrows can grow to more than ten meters of wingspan and can easily catch people and eat them as insects.


    Ye Zan looked at it very quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he scanned all the information in the bone slips and recorded it in the database of the auxiliary chip. He doesn''t need to analyze while watching. His own auxiliary chip summarizes, classifies and analyzes according to the conditions given by himself, so he saves a lot of time.


    "Elder generation, I didn''t expect that the human race in the great wilderness is really hard enough to survive!" after reading the bone slips, ye Zan sincerely expressed sympathy to the supreme Taoist yuan. Although the other party is already the Supreme Master of heaven, after all, he is also cultivated from a mortal, and he must have tasted the hardships of mortals.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know what to do about the thousands of miles of inspiration?" the supreme Taoist margin asked quickly. With or without sympathy, he didn''t care much. The most important thing was whether the great wilderness people could use the communication artifact of thousands of miles.


    "Well, I need to think about it. I can''t answer it to my predecessors right away." Ye Zan replied cautiously. Sympathizing with others, he is not so hot-blooded as to offer anything regardless of personal safety for the people in the wilderness.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t refuse. It was also a consideration of interests. After all, it was also a merit. There are not many Terrans in the great wilderness domain. Maybe the population of all tribes can''t compare with that of a mortal country in the Shenhua domain. However, merit depends not only on how many people benefit, or not just how many people benefit, but also on its significance.


    For people in other domains, Qianli Chuansheng is a communication tool, a network that allows people to communicate freely. However, for the Terrans in the great wilderness, although Qianli vivid is still a communication tool, it is of great significance to the survival and development of the whole ethnic group.


    Therefore, ye Zan still hopes to think of a good way to ensure his safety and earn his merit.


    In fact, if you really want to talk about it, what may make ye Zan more headache is how to set up the network. The base station must not be built. After all, those placed in the wild will be very dangerous when they are arranged, and the safety can not be guaranteed after they are arranged. Those wild animals can''t be compared with the wild animals here. They can''t set up some defense means to ensure that the base station will not be damaged.


    If quantum communication base stations are used, the number of base stations placed in the field can be saved. Perhaps, just give those Terran tribes a quantum communication base station to meet the communication needs of all Terrans.


    But the problem is that now other domain boundaries set up networks, although there are also quantum communication base stations in them to improve the delay of information transmission. However, in addition to quantum communication base stations, they still need more ordinary base stations to decode the information of transit quantum communication base stations, rather than relying on thousands of miles to decode.


    In other words, ye Zan allocates quantum communication base stations to tribes in the wilderness domain, and then needs to allocate ordinary base stations for decoding. The information transmission range of ordinary base stations is limited. You can communicate in tribes and contact tribes hundreds of millions of miles away. However, if you go out of the range of ordinary base stations, you can''t even contact your own tribes.


    Although the scope of ordinary base stations is not small, people in the wilderness may not leave home for hundreds or even thousands of miles. However, everything can''t be so absolute, and you can''t ignore it. People may have the possibility of hunting thousands of miles away from home.


    In yezan''s mind, as long as you do this, you have to do your best, at least your own ability. Therefore, the problem that others may feel harmless is really sad for him.


    Otherwise, how about using satellites! After thinking about it, ye Zan suddenly came up with such an idea.


    If this idea had been put in the past, ye Zan would feel a little absurd. After all, this world is different from the world of science and technology. This is a world with a round sky, and satellites are not so easy to use. Moreover, the "outer space" of this world is an endless void full of various dangers, not the cosmic space of the world of science and technology.


    But now, ye Zan has been to the endless void. Through his understanding of the endless void, he may not be able to find a communication satellite suitable for the world. Moreover, as long as satellites can be placed, they can not only help in communication, but also do many things outside communication, such as geological scanning, ground monitoring and so on.


    When ye Zan was thinking about these problems, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan was very nervous and paid attention to the change of Ye Zan''s expression, and Mo Rushi was also nervous.


    Mo Ru doesn''t want to let Ye Zan run to the wilderness world to take risks, especially after knowing that the wilderness world is so terrible. At the beginning, ye Zan wanted to go to the world of Moyi. He was very worried about blocking it, but later he was persuaded by Ye Zan. However, the most worrisome thing in the world of Mo Yi is people. People have to speak a little truth. The greatest danger in the wild world is wild animals. There is no reason to talk with wild animals.


    Therefore, Mo Ru''s most hope at this time is to see ye Zan throw out a few things, and then let Daoyuan supreme go back and do it by himself. If there is no such method, ye Zan had better refuse the other party directly and believe that the other party should not be difficult.


    When Mo Rushi and the supreme Taoist priest were thinking about their own thoughts, ye Zan, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth and said, "I have thought of some possible ways to meet the requirements of my predecessors, but I have to do some experiments to see if it can be done."


    After all, ye Zan just had the idea of launching a satellite. The specific implementation can''t rely on thinking alone. He has to actually study and solve many problems. For example, whether the satellite is completely placed in the endless void, in the near earth space of the domain boundary, or in the so-called "high altitude". Also, how to maintain the position of the satellite? After all, the earth in the domain is not a planet, and the satellite can''t form its own orbit. And how to ensure the safe operation of satellites, no matter at what altitude, there will always be various threats to be solved.


    "I don''t know if others can do what the Supreme Master said?" Mo Ru immediately asked the question he was most concerned about when he heard Ye Zan''s words.


    Ye Zan certainly doesn''t want to fake others for putting satellites. After all, many things involve his own "secrets". Moreover, if it is operated by others, it may not be able to do well. Many things, not you tell others how to do, others will be able to do right.

 Chapter 1108

    After some thinking, in Ye Zan''s heart, the question of whether to help the great wilderness is basically no longer a problem. Moreover, he also has a certain plan on how to set up a communication network, that is, to use satellites to avoid the threat of wild animals. But a new question comes, that is, how does he go to the great wilderness realm and follow the Taoist edge supreme from the transmission Dharma array?


    You know, due to the limitation of transmitting the Dharma array, it is impossible for yezan to carry the war fortress if he wants to go to the great wilderness through transmitting the Dharma array. The fortress of war is a very necessary tool for him to set up a communication network, especially in the way of using satellites.


    Moreover, the great wilderness is so dangerous, so many powerful wild animals, even the Supreme Master of heaven can''t say how safe and carefree. This fortress of war can be said to be the biggest security guarantee in Ye Zan''s hands. If even the war fortress can''t stop the wild beast, it can at least fly directly to the endless void. The wild beast has no ability to survive in the void.


    So, how to take the war fortress and go to the great wilderness together?


    For some top practitioners, Da Neng usually refines the so-called portable cave for himself. Such a big cave can be refined into a magic weapon and collected on him. But the war fortress can''t. After all, it''s a creation from the outside world. At least Ye Zan doesn''t have the ability to refine the war Fortress into a magic weapon and carry it with him.


    In other words, taking the path of transmitting Dharma array is not a good choice for ye Zan. It can only be used as an alternative path.


    In addition to transmitting the Dharma array, there is another way to reach the great wilderness boundary, that is, directly across the endless void past. These so-called domain boundaries were originally connected, but the world was torn apart by the battle of immortals and demons in ancient times. In other words, these boundaries do not exist in different levels of space, but are separated by endless void.


    Ten thousand years ago, the four Xuans of Yuqing, as well as other figures at the ancestral level of the earth fairy Road, often traveled to various domains of the Outland by crossing the void. It is also because of this that Yuqing Sixuan caused so many troubles in foreign lands to yuqingzong that some people are thinking about yuqingzong now.


    The ability of war fortress to fly in the endless void has been verified here in yezan, and even better protective measures have been improved. Although Ye Zan has not tested "space warping", the "engine" of the war fortress does have this function. Just as at the beginning, in the war in the underworld, this war fortress came across space.


    The only problem is how to determine the direction and position of a domain in the endless void.


    In the world of science and technology, spaceships navigate in the interstellar. In addition to star map navigation, they can also judge the course by the position of the stars. But in this world, the stars seen in each domain are actually the stars evolved by the power of the road, not the stars in the void. Otherwise, why does every domain have a sun and moon, which will change day and night due to the spread of the sun and moon.


    Of course, there are stars in the endless void, but those stars are more distant from each domain, and only project the star power into the avenue of the domain. Therefore, the avenue of heaven and earth contains the so-called way of stars, that is, the embodiment of the power of those stars, but it can not become a reference in the endless void.


    Therefore, the best way to go from the endless void to the great wilderness is to send a signal from the great wilderness. As long as the distance between the great wilderness domain and Shenhua domain is not too exaggerated, ye Zan should be able to receive signals in time to determine the orientation of the great wilderness domain in the void.


    Ye Zan thought about all this in his mind, comforted Mo Rushi with his eyes, and then said to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan: "I''m really interested in what the elder said. I''m not compassionate. I just like this merit. However, I have a plan on how to go to the great wilderness. I may have a different idea from the elder, and I need the elder''s help."


    "Oh, I don''t know what you think. Just tell me. If I can help, I must be duty bound." The supreme Taoist yuan was overjoyed at the speech, and he simply accepted the Tao. For him, it doesn''t matter how the other party wants to go to the wilderness world as long as he can solve the problem of thousands of miles of inspiration. As for asking yourself to help, you should ask someone else to help you. Naturally, you should also make some efforts here.


    "I don''t know if you know that I have a floating fortress, which is obtained from evil spirits outside the sky and can shuttle through the endless void. There is no way to refine it into a portable cave, so if I want to take it to the great wilderness, I can only choose to go from the endless void." Ye Zan first mentioned the war fortress, which also explained the necessity of his idea.


    "Taoist friends still have such strange things?" Taoist Yuan said in surprise. After all, he just came out of the wilderness and went straight to Yuqing sect as soon as he came out, so he didn''t have time to understand too many things. At the same time, after coming to Tongtian peak, he also abided by the rules of being a guest and didn''t scan everywhere with his mind, so naturally there was no problem "See" the war fortress.


    Ye Zan didn''t mean to show off, so he just nodded calmly and further explained: "I''ve just read the information given by my predecessors. If you want to set up a thousands of miles of vivid network in the wilderness, the way of ground base station basically doesn''t need to be considered. You can only think of a way to the sky. What you want to do in the sky is very important, not just to provide security."


    "Do you want to find a way to the sky?" Dao Yuan said, but he couldn''t think of what ye Zan would do. He had to shake his head reluctantly and said: "I''m not qualified to talk about this matter. Taoist friends just said what I need to do. I''ll do it without any discount."


    "In fact, it''s not a complicated thing. I''ll make something later. This thing can send a signal into the endless void, so that I can find the direction of the great wilderness domain from the endless void, and then I can take the war fortress across the void to the great wilderness." Seeing that the other party said so, ye Zan stopped explaining more and directly said what he wanted the other party to do.


    Ye Zan is going to take the war fortress to the great wilderness area together, but the supreme Daoyuan doesn''t need to follow. He can go back to the great wilderness area alone from the transmission array. Therefore, let the supreme Daoyuan take a signal transmitter to the great wilderness area, and then send a signal from the great wilderness area to the endless void. Can''t the orientation of the great wilderness area be determined.


    Of course, this thing is not 100% useful. If the great wilderness domain is too far away from the Shenhua domain, it will take a lot of time for ye Zan to wait for the signal. Moreover, I don''t know if there will be any accidents when the signal propagates in the endless void, such as confusion or distortion caused by what mysterious force.


    But anyway, it''s just a signal. Even if you can''t receive the signal in the end, there''s no loss on both sides of Ye Zan and Daoyuan supreme. Ye Zan won''t be so blind. He runs directly after receiving a signal. There''s always a way to confirm the accuracy of the signal.


    "Taoist friends actually have such means? Indeed, they are worthy of creating people who convey the spirit thousands of miles!" the Supreme Master of Taoist margin immediately exclaimed in an undisguised way after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation.


    "I''m flattered, sir. It''s just some tricks that can''t be seen on the table. I mainly need the help of my predecessors to send this signal." Ye Zan first said modestly, and then emphatically reminded the supreme Taoist yuan: "By the way, the elder doesn''t need to do this in his own tribe, so he can avoid introducing wild animals to the tribe. However, when the signal is transmitted, the elder needs to guard from the side and don''t let wild animals or anything else destroy it."


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends, I will not let this puppet, and I will never let anyone destroy this thing!" Taoist yuan supreme immediately promised with a serious face.


    Now that everything has been said, the next step is to put words into action. Ye Zan asked Mo Ru to arrange the Supreme Master of Daoyuan to rest, and he immediately went back to the war fortress to make a signal transmitter. Although the endless void environment is very different from the cosmic stars in the world of Science and technology, it is not very difficult for ye Zan to make a signal transmitter.


    However, in terms of the signals transmitted by the signal transmitter, ye Zan does not use media such as light waves in the world of science and technology, but uses the power of the way of stars in the world. After all, those stars in the endless void can project the power of stars into various domains and integrate into the avenue of heaven and earth in the domain, and the stability of transmission should be no problem.


    If other people don''t practice the way of stars, I''m afraid they can''t play with the power of stars. But with the way of true knowledge, ye Zan''s understanding of the way of stars is not necessarily worse than those who specialize in the way of stars. Therefore, even in this aspect, ye Zan can still solve it easily without wasting too much energy.


    So, in three days, ye Zan has built a signal transmitter, and has done enough tests. This signal transmitter looks like a small rocket, but it is actually going to launch. It needs to climb outside the vigorous gas layer in the wilderness to ensure better signal transmission.


    Daoyuan supreme saw Ye Zan and the tall rocket. After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, he put away his things and left. Obviously, Daoyuan supreme can''t wait to let the wild world have a thousands of miles of vivid network. He doesn''t want to waste half a minute.


    Some people may say that the supreme god of heaven has long been above mortals. You can regard mortals as mole ants. How can you care about those mortals so much? This is actually cause and effect. Even if you are the supreme god of heaven, you have to pay back the cause and effect you owe. When the whole tribe trained you to have today''s achievements, you have the obligation to protect this tribe.


    Do they really care about the opportunities in the outer world? Monks pursue the avenue of eternal life and jump out of the three realms. No one will care about such an opportunity event. However, only when the safety of the tribe is guaranteed and the guardian of the tribe such as Daoyuan supreme has the opportunity to leave the great wilderness realm and go to the outer world to find opportunities.


    When the Supreme Master of Daoyuan left, ye Zan had nothing to do for the time being. Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng finally caught him. Of course, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng were opposed to Ye Zan''s going to the great wilderness, especially after reading the materials brought by the Supreme Master of Daoyuan.


    In Mo Rushi''s view, the great wilderness is simply a hell like existence. Even the Supreme God can''t guarantee his own safety. What else can be safe. Ye Zan is just a Yuanshen realm, which is thousands of miles away from Tongtian realm. In front of those powerful wild animals, it is not much different from other prey. Even if there is a war fortress, can ye Zan really stay away from the war fortress when he is in the wilderness?


    Moreover, among those wild animals, there are many so-called raptors. People can fly in the sky and threaten war fortresses. In the final analysis, this war fortress is a dead thing. In the previous confrontation with Ao Yu, it still depends on the power of the big array to a large extent. Can it really block the strong enemy of Tongtian level?


    However, in the face of Mo Rushi''s persuasion, ye Zan naturally has some words. He not only took the trip to the world of Moyi as an example, but also showed everyone the various defense measures of the war fortress. In a word, he just showed everyone an attitude, that is, the great wilderness is a must.


    Seeing ye Zan''s resolute attitude, what can they do? They can''t detain the supreme martial uncle. They can only retreat to the second place and strongly ask Ye Zan to bring more help, such as the newly collected big demon kings in the cloud sea area, and even ask to bring the Dharma minister Prince of peace of the night.


    You know, in today''s yuqingzong, night peace is absolutely the existence of the sea god needle, which is the main reliance to ensure that yuqingzong is not threatened by the outside world. Although we have thwarted a dragon threat before, it is very likely that similar things will not happen again in the future, but who can really guarantee it.


    However, in Mo Rushi''s view, as long as ye Zan''s safety is guaranteed, there will still be hope for what yuqingzong will become again.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t want to make so much trouble. He doesn''t want to let Yeping follow him, and even those big demon kings of the sea family don''t want to take him. In his opinion, with the fortress of war, the security has been guaranteed enough, not to mention the monument of merit, the biggest card to protect life.

 Chapter 1109

    Mo Rushi and others finally failed to convince Ye Zan. The only "harvest" was to put Qi Qianjun beside Ye Zan. You are not willing to take the great power of the Lord of the eternal night, and you are not willing to take more of the great demon king of the sea family to make a strong momentum. Do you still want to refuse my request to let you take one more person?


    In fact, with Ye Zan''s strength, plus the Lin family''s brothers and sisters, as well as the war fortress, Qi Qianjun''s strength has not played a great guarantee role. If the war fortress is really broken, ye zanzhen is in a situation of ten deaths and no life. Qi Qianjun will probably have no other role except to die with him.


    However, people have such a psychology that they always feel that "a little is better than nothing". Even if it may be of little practical use, it must not be completely absent. Therefore, putting Qi Qianjun next to Ye Zan can make Mo Rushi and others a little more at ease. It''s also a little more strength.


    However, ye Zan was not persuaded by Mo Ru to let Qi Qianjun go to the wilderness with him. In his plan, he had planned to take Qi Qianjun to see the world. Anyway, the other party had nothing to do to stay in yuqingzong.


    Some people may think that it''s not authentic for you to risk your life and take others with you. But the problem is that ye Zan doesn''t think how dangerous this trip to the wilderness will be. It''s just a trip that may be exciting. Otherwise, he will not only take Qi Qianjun, but also the Lin brothers and sisters, or even himself.


    This is actually very normal. Everyone looks at things from different angles. Naturally, they will have different feelings and ideas. Just like the secular mortals, the people they care about want to travel far away. Even if the other party''s trip is no matter how safe, you can''t help thinking about some bad situations. When you want to travel, people who care about you will have all kinds of worries, but you will feel that they are all groundless.


    There is no question of right or wrong in this matter. It is simply that it is difficult to reach a unified understanding due to different positions.


    In a word, the matter of going to the great wilderness was settled at Ye Zan''s insistence. Of course, it''s no use waiting for the signal from the great wilderness. If he has not received the signal, ye Zan will not be able to determine the position of the great wilderness in the endless void. Naturally, everything will be busy in vain.


    While waiting for the signal, ye Zan was not idle, but preparing for the great wilderness trip. His trip to the great wilderness is not a simple trip, but to help people in the great wilderness set up a communication network. If possible, he may also have the opportunity to do other things, such as seeing if there are other ways to earn merit, catching some wild animals for research and so on.


    Of course, ye Zan can''t predict what he will experience when he goes to the wilderness. No matter how detailed the plan is, there will be accidents. However, you can''t say that you can''t predict all the situations, so you just don''t make any preparations. There''s always nothing wrong with making more preparations.


    In this way, ye Zan has been waiting for the signal for more than half a month while preparing.


    Finally, on this day, the artificial intelligence in the war fortress received a signal from the endless void and immediately informed Ye Zan in the laboratory. Because he had to calculate the specific location of the signal source, yezan didn''t fly the war fortress immediately, but used this time to inform the people who knew his trip plan.


    Christmas Eve has moved to Tongtian peak. Compared with the residence on the war fortress, the temporary residence is also relatively quiet. Of course, as a Christmas Eve, even if he lives at the inner gate of the front mountain, no one dares to disturb him easily.


    For ye Zan''s trip to the wilderness, Christmas Eve is actually very exciting. After all, he was trapped in nothingness for tens of thousands of years and wanted to go out and walk around more. Unfortunately, due to the oath of sitting on Yuqing emperor for a hundred years, he can''t easily leave Tongtian peak. Therefore, Mo Ru''s suggestion to Ye Zan can''t have results at all.


    After receiving the notice, Mo Rushi and others immediately rushed to the war fortress. Although Ye Zan had previously persuaded them, they could not help but look worried at the moment.


    "Your Highness, what signal is that? Are you sure it''s from the great wilderness?" Mo Ru asked Ye Zan with a bitter face. When he asked this, he even vaguely expected Ye Zan to give an uncertain answer.


    Unfortunately, to Mo Ru''s disappointment, ye Zan nodded affirmatively, smiled and said, "Lao Mo, you don''t believe me! Who else will send such a signal except the great wilderness, and I''m not sure!"


    "Er, your majesty, can you really find the boundary of the great wilderness according to the signal? Will there be any change in the signal across the endless void, or will it be affected by some inexplicable influence, which may lead to..." Wu Changsheng asked Ye Zan, but in the end, he felt a little unlucky, so he had to swallow it back in embarrassment.


    However, ye Zan didn''t care about this, but said excitedly, "don''t worry, even if there is any change in the signal, I can calculate the correct direction here. You don''t understand this. Anyway, don''t worry. There will be no problem in this wilderness trip."


    In fact, despite the strange existence of void creatures and void storms, there will still be many similarities between the endless void and the cosmic stars in the world of science and technology. For example, some energy radiation rays can be completely observed through the "telescope" of the transformed scientific and technological world.


    Therefore, the signal is affected and distorted in the endless void. As long as it is not completely swallowed up, ye Zan can calculate the correct orientation.


    "Well, in that case, we can only wish the Empress Dowager every success in this trip, and hope that the Empress Dowager can focus on his own safety." Mo Rushi and others can only give two words of advice and say some lucky words when they see ye Zan''s determination and know that this last effort is useless.


    Apart from Mo Rushi and others, Qi Qianjun, who wants to go to the great wilderness with Ye Zan, of course, has also received Ye Zan''s notice. Qi Qianjun actually lived in the war fortress all the time. He was probably afraid that ye Zan would suddenly "leave without saying goodbye".


    After receiving the notice, Qi Qianjun also came out of his residence and came to the hall where ye Zan, Mo Rushi and others were located. As soon as he appeared on his side, he was immediately pulled over by Mo Ru and told again and again to put too much emphasis on safety and so on.


    "Don''t worry, master. The disciples must keep up with the Supreme Master and never let the Supreme Master get any damage." Qi Qianjun nodded and promised. In fact, he knows very well that his strength is not better than ye Zan. He said how to protect Ye Zan, which is more or less "overestimated". However, in the face of master''s advice, what else could he say besides promise.


    Ye Zan''s trip to the wilderness seems to have been blocked by Qi Qianjun, but in fact, there are not many people walking with him. He himself, Qi Qianjun, the Lin brothers and sisters, and then there are three little guys, Xiao Luoli Ye Linglong, Xiao Ba Xia ye batian and Kaishan disciple Shi Lin. Finally, ye Zan has five separate bodies. Those five separate bodies may not be strong, but they are also the realm of Yuanshen.


    In addition, ye Zan also included the Crypt Lord summoned from the black prison of Tiandao mountain in the "tour group". The Crypt Lord, although his strength is less than the level of the French Prime Minister, he can also play a role in ensuring the war fortress. In other words, when ye Zan really needs to leave the war fortress, the Crypt Lord will definitely be a pretty good bodyguard.


    After a conversation, the artificial intelligence side of the fortress has also completed the calculation of the signal source, and ye Zan won''t waste any time. Send Mo Rushi and others to the fortress. Ye Zan takes Qi Qianjun to join the Lin family brothers and sisters who have been guarding here in the main control room of the war fortress, and then gives the order to take off the fortress.


    The huge war fortress entered flight mode. The upper part of the exposed activity area immediately raised energy shield and metal armor. The whole war fortress changed from a cone to a rhomboid, just like a vertical shuttle, rising slowly from the stop of Tongtian peak.


    In the main control room, ye Zan and several others looked at the huge screen around them. Through the screen, they could see the changes of the scene outside the fort. Although the main control room of the war fortress is located in the center of the whole rhomboid for security reasons. However, ye Zan and others at this time feel more or less immersive because of the scene displayed on the screen.


    "Speed up the lift off!" although he knew there would be no problem, yezan looked at the data of the fortress operation, and then ordered the fortress to speed up.


    From the outside, with yezan''s instructions, the huge war fortress was like a rocket, and the speed immediately became faster and faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, the war fortress had flown out of the sight of everyone on the ground, and the huge figure completely disappeared in the high sky.


    "Alas!" seeing the fortress disappear, Mo Ru sighed helplessly, looked back at Wu Changsheng and others, and said, "we can''t dissuade the Empress Dowager from this trip. We can only wish everything smooth for the Empress Dowager. While waiting for the return of the empress dowager, we can''t relax at all. Don''t let the Empress Dowager be disappointed when he comes back."


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. We will concentrate on the affairs of the sect and don''t let the sect have any problems!" Wu Changsheng and others immediately responded.


    Not to mention how worried Mo Rushi and others were, ye Zan broke through the vigorous air layer of the domain boundary and entered the endless void soon after the fortress accelerated to take off. Without the barrier of the vigorous gas layer, the signal from the distant direction became much clearer, connecting the war fortress with the remote wilderness.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t forget to come back, so as early as the preparation period, he has also placed a signal transmitter in Shenhua domain. Therefore, the signal that the war fortress can receive at this time is not only from the signal in the endless void, but also from their "feet".


    "Select the space warping point, and the fortress is ready to enter the space warping flight!" after ye Zan confirmed the accuracy of the signal source again, he ordered the war fortress to start preparing for space warping. You know, the transmission speed of the signal can almost be compared with the speed of light. It took half a month to reach the Shenhua domain. It can be seen how far between the great wilderness domain and the Shenhua domain.


    Although, compared with the distance of hundreds of light-years, it is only about one twenty-four light-years, as if it is not far in interstellar navigation. However, if you really want to run in the conventional flight mode, I''m afraid it won''t take a few years or even more. Ye Zan and his team don''t want to run to the wilderness.


    Fortunately, the war fortress has the ability to shuttle through space. In principle, it is similar to the warping of space in the world of science and technology. Therefore, ye Zan only made some improvements to the engine of the war fortress to realize the ability of space warping flight.


    Soon after yezan gave the command, the main brain of the war fortress selected the position for space warping, and then switched the engine mode to space warping mode. After ye Zan''s "start", the huge war fortress shook slightly, leaving only a hazy shadow in place and heading straight for the target direction of the signal source.


    On the other hand, on the side of the great wilderness realm, the Supreme Master Daoyuan came back from the Shenhua realm and left the tribe with the signal transmitter given by Ye Zan without meeting the people in the tribe. He still remembers the things ye Zan told him about the well-being of the whole human race in the wilderness. Naturally, he dare not be careless, let alone make his own decisions.


    In the wild far away from the tribe, the supreme Daoyuan avoided the territory of powerful wild animals, released the small rocket with a height of more than one person from his robe sleeve, and then stood on the flat ground and pressed the start button. With the press of the start button, the tail of the small rocket ejected strong light and high temperature, and flew into the sky with not much violent roar.


    However, no matter how small the movement of the small rocket was, it could not really be silent, so it immediately attracted the attention of the wild animals around. Those wild animals on the ground are just curious about things in the sky, but they can''t meet their curiosity. They run to the place where the rocket is launched at most. However, some flying birds and wild animals immediately rushed out of the surrounding wild mountains and chased the Rockets.


    The Supreme Master of Daoyuan still remembers that ye Zan said to let him protect the signal transmitter to take off safely. Naturally, he didn''t dare to sit and watch. He quickly took the initiative to welcome the birds and wild animals. After all, this is the supreme of heaven, and it is also an organ puppet. There will be no problem dealing with some ordinary wild animals. Moreover, the place he chose was to avoid too powerful wild animals.


    So, under the supreme guard of Daoyuan, the small rocket loaded with signal transmitter finally disappeared into the sky. In order to make sure there was no accident, Daoyuan supreme even ventured out of the gang gas layer and watched the small rocket unfold into another form, with a red dot flashing on it.

 Chapter 1110

    Escorting the signal transmitter to the supreme Taoist edge in the endless void, he did not leave as yezan told him before, but stayed around the signal transmitter all the time. Fortunately, he is just an organ puppet. Although he is made of human structure, he is still much stronger than real human beings, and there is no need for breathing. What''s more, he has the cultivation of connecting heaven. If he doesn''t consider some special threats in the void, he is actually able to cross the void.


    It''s not that the supreme Taoist priest doesn''t believe Ye Zan here. It''s just like Mo Ru. There''s a so-called "care is chaos". He was afraid that after the signal transmitter was out of his sight, there would be any unexpected accidents, such as being swept away by the void storm. Therefore, it''s better to stay next to him and stare at it without accident, so as to make him feel more secure in his heart.


    Ye Zan received the signal from the endless void more than half a month after the Supreme Master of Daoyuan left. Then, it didn''t waste much time to calculate the signal source orientation. Ye Zan left the Shenhua domain by taking the war fortress that day. In other words, the supreme Taoist priest guarded the signal transmitter for more than half a month.


    However, for practitioners, half a month is nothing. They can talk about it for years when they are usually closed. Although the supreme Taoist doesn''t need to shut up, he won''t feel like a year after waiting a few more minutes, just like secular mortals. Moreover, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan was quite happy. At least he kept it for a while and didn''t encounter any accidents. In his opinion, the signal transmitter that kept flashing red light had no change from the previous one. It must have been working normally all the time.


    On this day, the supreme Taoist priest revolved around the signal transmitter for several times within a radius of kilometers, determined that there was nothing to threaten the signal transmitter, and was ready to continue to sit in the void. Suddenly, he felt that in the distant void, a very violent force with some rhythm erupted from nothing.


    "Is it a void storm!" the supreme Taoist priest was nervous and hurried to the signal transmitter.


    With the supreme power of heaven, it is not completely unable to resist the void storm, but depends on the scale of the void storm. It''s like saying that a tree can carry a strong wind of force seven or eight, but it may not be able to carry a strong wind of force twelve. You can''t say that it can''t carry the wind.


    Of course, if there is an irresistible void storm, the supreme Taoist edge will not survive with the signal transmitter. It''s a big deal to change the position with the signal transmitter.


    Under the intense gaze of the supreme Taoist yuan, the void bursting with violent power soon changed, and the illusion of a giant gradually emerged. At first, the illusion was still very hazy, but then it changed from hazy and illusory to clear and solid with the change speed visible to the naked eye.


    After another moment, as the behemoth was completely turned into reality, the violent power dissipated in the void. Then, the giant like a standing shuttle opened a hole in an inclined plane of the upper part, and a figure appeared in front of the supreme Taoist priest out of thin air.


    This figure appeared in the void out of thin air. It was Ye Zan who used the projection method. He bowed to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan and said, "master Daoyuan, I''ll come according to the agreement. I hope I didn''t keep you waiting."


    "It''s really a limitless Taoist friend!" seeing ye Zan, master Daoyuan breathed a sigh of relief. After returning the salute, he looked at the war fortress and asked curiously, "is this giant behind Taoist friend the floating fortress that Taoist friend said?"


    As I said before, when the supreme Daoyuan went to Tongtian peak, he did not sweep with his mind, and the war fortress did not hang in the air of Tongtian peak. Therefore, even if I went to yuqingzong once, it is the first time for the supreme Taoist priest to see the "floating fortress" mentioned by Ye Zan. Naturally, I will inevitably feel novel.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Thanks to the fortress, otherwise it would be difficult for me to cross the void with the distance between the two domains!" Ye Zan politely replied, then made an invitation gesture to the war fortress on the side of the projected body, and said: "I''m so weak that I can''t enter the void. I have to meet you with this projection. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well sit in my fortress and have a face-to-face interview to talk about the next thing."


    "Oh, I''m very curious about this floating fortress. The invitation of Taoist friends is just what I want. I have to say a word of annoyance first!" the Supreme Master of Taoist edge gladly accepted Ye Zan''s invitation. He just glanced back at the signal transmitter behind him and asked, "but what are you going to do with this signal transmitter?"


    "Now that I have come, this signal transmitter is of course useless. Please follow me, elder." Ye Zan said without paying attention. Then he turned and led the Supreme Master Daoyuan to the war fortress, and entered the interior of the war fortress through the open "door".


    As for the signal transmitter, as ye Zan said, now it has completed its due mission, so it doesn''t have to worry about its safety. Just like the world of science and technology, the final result of those satellites that have finished their service is either falling to the ground or leaving orbit and becoming space garbage.


    Under the guidance of yezan, Daoyuan supreme entered the war fortress. After passing through the metal armor, he saw all kinds of buildings like a city. Although the surrounding area is now covered with metal armor, it still looks quite bright due to the use of sunlight like lights. That feeling is like walking through a cave and coming to a paradise.


    "Unexpectedly, the fortress is really like a city, but it seems a little sparsely populated." the Supreme Master Daoyuan fell on a street with Ye Zan, looked around at the surrounding buildings, and sighed inexplicably.


    The supreme Daoyuan thought that if his tribe could have such a floating fortress, his life in the wilderness would be very different in the future. Of course, this does not mean that he has any evil intention towards Ye Zan. It is just an envious idea. After all, no one is a saint.


    Moreover, in other words, even if there is such a floating fortress, the tribes sheltered by the supreme Daoyuan move to the fortress, it will not have a greater impact on future life. Unless, like yezan, they leave the great wilderness by taking the fortress, as long as they want to survive here, they still have to face the threat of those wild animals.


    "Hehe, this fortress is called a war fortress by the evil spirits outside the sky. It is used for war itself. If there are too many unnecessary people on it, it will be a headache, so it''s enough." Ye Zan smiled and led the Taoist priest to the center of the war fortress.


    Soon, the Supreme Master of Ye Zan''s projection and Daoyuan came to a large building in the center of the war fortress. Ye Zan himself and other people had been waiting here.


    "Please don''t be surprised to see Master Daoyuan before we go out to meet him!" Ye Zan and others saluted the Supreme Master of Daoyuan.


    This polite remark is sometimes quite hypocritical, but it can not be completely ignored. In interpersonal communication, politeness often means respect. Otherwise, why is there the saying of "impoliteness". After all, people are not machines without emotion. They can''t completely ignore each other''s feelings. They really talk about things straight.


    "What do you say, Taoist friends? I invited you here, which disturbed Taoist friends'' retreat, and it''s good for Taoist friends not to be strange!" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan quickly saluted. I don''t know whether it''s because he is a mechanism puppet, or because his temperament is like this, or because he has a request from others. He doesn''t have the slightest airs of heaven.


    After the two sides were polite, ye Zan introduced the people around him, including his children and disciples, to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, and then invited them to the reception hall. The party came to the reception hall, then made a few polite remarks at the primary and secondary seats, and finally settled down and sat down respectively.


    The polite words have been said, and then it''s natural to talk about business. The supreme Taoist yuan first asked his own concerns and said: "limitless Taoist friends, what are the plans of Taoist friends about this thousands of miles of communication network, and do you need the help of people in the wilderness?"


    Ask someone to come and help. It''s always bad to watch others busy and wait by yourself. Moreover, the supreme Daoyuan also considered that in the future, in case of any problems with the communication network, should people come all the way to help maintain it? Therefore, if you can participate in it, it doesn''t mean that you want to learn something. At least you can know more about something, and you can find a way to solve problems by yourself.


    However, ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said easily, "don''t worry, elder. I have a case in mind about this matter, and I don''t need too many people to help. Elder and Taoist friends in the wilderness world will wait to use thousands of miles to convey the spirit!"


    As ye Zan said, a detailed plan has been made before the establishment of the communication network, that is, to build the network with "satellites". The people in the wilderness really can''t help with the release of satellites. Even the heavenly supreme such as Daoyuan supreme only needs to wait nearby.


    In addition, after the communication network is set up, it still needs thousands of miles to use the network. In the great wilderness, not to mention thousands of miles of preaching, there are not many people who have thousands of miles of preaching. Due to the threat of wild animals, it is difficult to have too close transactions between those tribes or settlements. Perhaps at this time, many people in tribes or settlements have never heard of thousands of miles of sound transmission.


    Yezan also has a solution to this problem, but it is not directly dropped from the war fortress, which can easily lead to disasters for those tribes and settlements. In the "distribution" of thousands of miles of inspiration, ye Zan still plans to send people from the ground to trade with various tribes and settlements, and send thousands of miles of inspiration to them through trade.


    Walking from the ground, you will naturally face the threat of wild animals. But yezan can scan the terrain of the great wild area through satellites, and can also observe the distribution and trend of wild animals. It''s like when he first went to the secret place of summer time. Through the observation and scanning of high-altitude detectors, he can completely avoid all threats on the ground.


    "Is it your intention to put the communication base station into the void like that signal transmitter?" the supreme Taoist margin is also a smart man. Although he doesn''t know much about ye Zan''s means, he immediately thought of this possibility. After all, he was the signal transmitter that he personally launched, and saw that the signal transmitter brought Ye Zan to the great wilderness. I think the same is true of the communication base station.


    Ye Zan didn''t hide it. Seeing that the other party guessed almost, he nodded and said, "the elder guessed well. I''m going to use a similar way to avoid the threat of wild animals."


    "But it''s not always calm in the endless void. This time, we''re lucky. The signal transmitter you gave me didn''t encounter the void storm, which led you here smoothly. And the thousands of miles of vivid communication network doesn''t only take a few days and months, but exists as long as possible. In case, if you encounter the void What should we do when the storm strikes? "Seeing that ye Zan really thinks so, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan doesn''t have much success in guessing, but is quite worried.


    Indeed, the void storm is unreasonable. Maybe it won''t be seen for ten days and a half months, and maybe it will suddenly appear here the next second. Moreover, the scope of void storms is often quite amazing. Some only sweep a hundred miles, but others directly sweep half or even the whole domain.


    Therefore, if ye zanzhen wants to arrange a communication base station outside the vigorous gas layer, he can''t ignore the problem of void storm. No one knows when the void storm will come, but I''m sure it will come. I''m afraid the threat to the communication network is no worse than those wild animals.


    Now that ye Zan has such a plan, of course, it is impossible not to consider this problem, and he already has a relatively mature solution. However, he did not blame the other party for his worry about the supreme Tao Yuan, or whether the other party did not believe in his ability.


    "Elder, I''ve been worried too much. I already have a way to deal with the intrusion of this void storm, but it''s not convenient to tell the elder carefully. In a word, elder, please don''t worry. It''s also my next wish to let the Taoist friends in the wilderness communicate their ideas for thousands of miles. I''m sure I won''t play tricks." Ye Zan has no more explanation, Just comforted the supreme Taoist priest.


    Ye Zan has already said so, and the supreme Taoist yuan is really relieved. He arched his hand and said, "in that case, I won''t ask any more questions. If Taoist friends need my help, just tell me at any time!"

 Chapter 1111

    It is by no means easy to put satellites in the endless void. Apart from other special threats, people can''t stand the void storm alone. You worked hard to build a satellite communication network, and there suddenly broke out a void storm. All these efforts will be wasted, and you may not even have a residue left in the end.


    When it comes to dealing with the void storm, ye Zan is not without means. He just wants to use it on the satellite, but it is very difficult.


    Electromagnetic radiation barrier can resist the attack of void storm, but the "amount" required is too huge. If electronic products can be widely popularized in the great wilderness, it may take decades or hundreds of years to form an electromagnetic radiation barrier outside the vigorous gas layer in the wilderness. Even in Shenhua domain, the electromagnetic radiation barrier formed by "nature" has not yet reached the level of resisting the void storm.


    But the question is, will the void storm wait for the development of the wilderness for so long?


    Another way is to use void crystallization and install void protection devices for satellites, which can also ensure that they will not be attacked by void storms. However, it''s a pity that ye Zan doesn''t have many empty crystals in his hands. He didn''t encounter any empty creatures on his way to the wilderness world.


    In the vast wilderness area, if you want to set up a communication network with satellites, it is not enough for one or two satellites. Even if ye Zan''s satellite communication technology is not as primitive as that of the earth era, it can''t support the great wilderness. It can be said that even if ye Zan is careful, he can''t afford this communication network without thousands of satellites.


    Therefore, compared with the endless void, the space in the vigorous gas layer of the great wilderness seems to be the most suitable for placing satellites.


    However, the vigorous gas layer in the domain boundary is not a completely calm space compared with the planetary atmosphere in the world of science and technology. In the vigorous gas layer, the strange forces such as vigorous wind, thunder and Yang Sha will also have a great impact on the satellite, making it difficult for the satellite to operate normally and safely.


    It can be said that for the practitioners below Yuanshen realm, this vigorous Qi layer is simply the largest restricted area in the domain. Even the practitioners of Yuanshen realm, refining Yuanshen with these forces, are not so easy when the wind blows on their faces. They are also easy to capsize if they are not careful.


    Why did ye Zan only develop ground communication base stations in Shenhua domain from the beginning, even if the ground base stations have one disadvantage or another. It was because, at that time, he did not think of any way to make the satellite operate safely in the vigorous gas layer.


    In other words, for the "fragile" things like satellites, the vigorous gas layer is not much safer than the endless void. It''s like saying that a person will die if he is shot, and he will die if he is shot. Which one is better, nuclear bomb or only death.


    After the visit of the supreme Taoist yuan, ye Zancai considered this issue more carefully and finally thought of a way that was an expedient measure. This expedient measure will not be completed in a few years. As long as there is no accident, it is not impossible to operate for hundreds of years.


    Speaking of, this expedient is not complicated, that is, put the communication satellite near the vigorous gas layer, and first avoid the threats inside the vigorous gas layer. Then, when a void storm breaks out outside, these satellites will temporarily sink into the vigorous gas layer to avoid. Of course, they will also temporarily turn on protective measures to resist the invasion of various forces inside the vigorous gas layer.


    Some people may say that since they have the ability to resist the threat in the vigorous gas layer, why put the satellite in the endless void? Here we need to explain that the threat inside the gang gas layer exists all the time, but there is a time when the void storm will not appear. In other words, the endless void is actually safer than the inner part of the vigorous gas layer most of the time. It will be very dangerous only when the void storm appears.


    Therefore, as long as we can avoid the void storm and place the satellite in the endless void, it is still a good choice.


    Of course, nothing in this world is absolute. Even if you come up with a comprehensive plan, if someone really wants to do damage, it must be impossible to prevent it. Let''s say this satellite. If someone comes to the endless void and kicks these communication satellites as a ball, you can''t prevent it anyway.


    Therefore, for this uncontrollable accident, there is no need to invest too much energy to prevent it. At most, ye Zan will install some camera monitoring devices on the satellite, take pictures of the "prisoner" at that time, and let the people in the wilderness find each other to settle accounts.


    After meeting and talking with the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, ye Zan immediately started the work of setting up a communication network. It is still necessary to finish the business after visiting the wilderness.


    Ye Zan first used the war fortress to take an overall scan of the "shape" and "size" of the whole wilderness in a place far away from the wilderness. How to place those communication satellites and how to build a communication network with the largest coverage in a more economical way is not just throwing them out.


    The supreme Taoist yuan did not leave the war fortress. He followed Ye Zan to the position where the whole world of the great wilderness could be observed. Looking at the distance, he said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that the cruel world of my great wilderness people should be so beautiful from a distance!"


    Although Daoyuan supreme was guarding the signal transmitter in the void before, it was still very close to the great wilderness domain at that time, which was not enough to see the whole picture of the domain.


    The feeling of Daoyuan supreme at this time is probably like that of people in the scientific and technological world who see the earth from outer space for the first time. However, the great wilderness is not a planet, but a huge "plane" floating in the void. In fact, it is difficult to see the land, mountains and rivers from a distance enough to see the whole picture.


    The boundaries of the world are so-called "round places", but the earth is not a flat plane. Just as the earth is not a standard sphere, the earth in these domains is actually distorted, like a fried shrimp slice.


    People on the planet, because of their smallness, can''t feel that they are standing on the surface of a sphere. The people in the domain also have a similar situation. They can''t feel the distortion and waves of the earth they stand on. Only by coming out and standing outside the planet or domain can we see what the shape of the planet or domain is.


    The supreme emotion of Tao Yuan is probably so. The domain boundary from this perspective has subverted the previous cognition to a certain extent.


    "Haven''t you been to the endless void before?" Ye Zan asked the host to calculate while laughing and chatting with the Supreme Master of Daoyuan.


    "This endless void is still too dangerous for us, so I''m looking at the wilderness for the first time at such a distance." the supreme Taoist yuan didn''t hide anything and didn''t care to expose his "shallowness" of knowledge.


    "Next, let''s get closer. If you think this scene is interesting, I can give you some video materials later." Ye Zan shouted, but the tone of conversation with each other is not that high or low sense of distance, but as casual as chatting among friends.


    "I''ll thank you first," replied the Supreme Master with a smile.


    Under the command of yezan, the war fortress approached the great wilderness again, but it was no longer at the original position of the signal transmitter, but at the position close to the edge of the domain. The reason why it is only close to the edge is that this wilderness domain is similar to many other domains. There are a large area of sea around it. At present, it is not necessary to cover the network in the past.


    Yezan didn''t have to go out either. He just like a hen laying eggs and launched satellites from the war fortress.


    This communication satellite should have the ability to avoid the void storm, resist the attack in the vigorous gas layer, and undertake the work of communication. Naturally, its volume is not small. The shape of each satellite is a sphere with a diameter of 10 meters. The whole body is engraved with runes for defense. In addition, it also uses special refining materials, which is also a combination of refining and technology.


    After the communication satellite flew out of the war fortress, it flew to the predetermined position by itself. After reaching the position, it hung there slightly. Yezan also adopts the principle of anti gravity, which is essentially based on the law of the road. After all, there is no theory of gravity and gravity in the world, but only the power of the road similar to it.


    "Is that the communication satellite that you said? I really have to admire you for your accomplishments in refining weapons!" seeing the satellite flying out, the supreme Taoist edge said with admiration. As an expert in mechanism technology, it is impossible not to involve the knowledge of weapon refining. Therefore, he can also see some of Ye Zan''s weapon refining methods from those communication satellites.


    "I''ve been falsely praised by predecessors. I''m just a basic refining method!" Ye Zan said modestly. He is not completely modest, regardless of whether it is a communication satellite or a thousand miles of inspiration. In fact, the knowledge of refining tools involved still belongs to relatively basic things. Only when he has the theoretical support of the world of science and technology can he use these basic knowledge to make others feel magical.


    The war fortress is constantly moving, just like scanning the wasteland boundary, passing from one direction to the opposite direction line by line. Although communication satellites have the ability to fly, the area of this wilderness is too large. Therefore, he can''t fly to the predetermined position only by relying on the satellite, but he still needs the war fortress to be sent close.


    In addition, among these communication satellites, in addition to quantum communication satellites, some are standby satellites. In order to avoid that some satellites will not affect the following normal communication after accidental damage, the existence of standby satellites is still very necessary. Fortunately, the information transmission distance of this communication satellite is far enough. Ye Zancai doesn''t need to fill the sky of the wilderness with communication satellites like a torpedo.


    In this way, the hen laying satellite placement work lasted for almost two months, and ye Zan finally reached the other end from one end of the wilderness. This is also a helpless thing. After all, we have to keep placing communication satellites. Ye Zan can''t let the war fortress fly in warped space. He can only do this in a normal flight mode.


    "Finally, it''s over. Fortunately, during this period, the void storm gave face and didn''t make trouble!" after the placement of the last communication satellite, ye Zan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and said to the supreme Taoist priest with a happy face.


    "Taoist friends mean that now, like the Taoist friends in the Shenhua domain, can I normally use the thousands of miles to convey the spirit?" the Supreme Master of Taoist margin was immediately happy and even said in disbelief after hearing Ye Zan''s words.


    There is a saying called "those who are difficult will not, those who will not be difficult". In the face of the same thing, some people may feel unimaginable, but others feel that it is just a little effort. For ye Zan, the difficulties of this matter have been solved before. In the past, the great wilderness is to put down the communication satellite. However, for the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, because he did not understand the principle and did not know the preparation made by Ye Zan, he would naturally feel incredible about this result.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Even if this communication network is set up successfully, it''s just that the Taoist friends in the wild world want to use thousands of miles to convey the spirit. They have to have thousands of miles to convey the spirit." Ye Zan said to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan half jokingly.


    "Yes, I''m too anxious. Although the communication network is the key, it''s also essential to convey the spirit thousands of miles!" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan returned to his mind and couldn''t help blushing for his gaffe, but then he looked tight and said helplessly: "However, I''m afraid it will take a lot of hard work to make the Taoist friends of the great wilderness use thousands of miles to convey their spirit according to the situation of the great wilderness!"


    As I said before, because the threat of wild animals is everywhere, the tribes and settlements in the wilderness are almost like isolated islands. They rarely have too close contact with each other. They can avoid trading as much as possible and risk their lives every time they go out.


    It is really a good thing to convey the spirit of thousands of miles. If you take it to various tribes and settlements, it will be very popular with people when there is a communication network available. But the problem is, who will be responsible for this important task, bring the spirit of thousands of miles to various places and trade it to those people.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry, sir. I''ve already made plans for this problem. Although some risks will emerge, it should be safer than your usual transaction." Ye Zan knows what Daoyuan supreme is worried about, so he doesn''t hang each other''s stomach and directly says that he has plans.


    "Oh, you already have an idea?" asked the supreme Taoist priest in surprise.

 Chapter 1112

    "Senior, please follow me!" Ye Zan greeted the Supreme Master Daoyuan, then took him and several others to a small square in the war fortress, raised his hand over the small square, pointed to the air and said, "senior, please come and see!"


    After ye Zana raised his hand and brushed it, a huge picture appeared over the small square. The image in the picture is something that people can''t see. Even if the supreme Taoist yuan had seen the whole picture of the great wilderness with the war fortress before, he just felt that the image seemed familiar.


    "Taoist friend, what is painted in this giant painting?" the supreme Taoist yuan asked with a slight frown and a little thought.


    In fact, in the heart of the supreme Taoist yuan, there was a faint guess at this time, but he still felt a little incredible, so he asked Ye Zan in detail. He hoped that ye Zan''s answer was just like his own guess, but he was somewhat afraid and disappointed.


    "Elder, you can see it too! This is the great wasteland under our feet. It''s just too huge. If you want to see the whole picture, you can only do so." Ye Zan replied with a smile and waved again in the air.


    With Ye Zan''s action, the image in the picture was quickly drawn closer, first filling all the edge gaps of the huge picture, and then further quickly "dispersing" the fog above. Finally, after this change, the image in the picture has become a recognizable topographic map.


    However, because it is not fine enough, the image can only roughly see the obvious landforms such as forests, mountains and rivers, and they all look like one color after another. It''s not that ye Zan wants to show off. After all, he wants to introduce Daoyuan supreme. He always wants the other party to see some familiar things to confirm the authenticity of the image.


    You know, although Ye Zan learned about the great wilderness from the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, he did not involve anything like local customs and customs. In other words, he did not know what "landmarks" existed in the great wilderness domain for the supreme Taoist margin, and even did not know where the other party''s tribe was.


    It''s not that the Supreme Master of Daoyuan intends to hide, it''s just those things that the two sides talk about, mainly for the establishment of communication network, not for checking family background or compiling tourism strategies. And more importantly, ye Zan didn''t take the initiative to ask these questions. Daoyuan supreme naturally felt that those were not important, so he wouldn''t take the initiative to introduce them.


    However, Daoyuan supreme is the supreme of heaven after all. Although you can''t fly around in the wilderness, you have had the experience of overlooking the earth. Therefore, seeing this further picture, the speculation in his heart reappeared again. Immediately, with hard to hide excitement, he asked Ye Zan, "Taoist friend, is this the map of the great wilderness you let me see?"


    Whether it is the map of the great wilderness area or not is uncertain. After all, it''s incredible to think about it. But thinking of Ye Zan''s intention to let himself see this thing, coupled with the familiar picture, he still chose to believe his speculation and looked forward to confirmation from ye Zan.


    Ye Zan didn''t disappoint Daoyuan supreme. He nodded and said, "what you said is right. This is the map of the great wilderness, which I drew when I set up the communication network."


    "It''s really a map of the great wilderness!" the confirmed Daoyuan Supreme Master immediately turned his eyes back to the half empty picture and murmured as if he were talking to himself.


    The map is a very important thing for anyone, especially for places like the great wilderness boundary and the great wilderness people who struggle to survive in this environment. The Terrans in the wilderness, or other intelligent races, also know the importance of maps, and should have drawn maps. However, they are limited by conditions. First of all, it is difficult to draw a large range, regardless of the accuracy of the drawn map.


    After all, the great wilderness is the world of wild animals. Both Terrans and demons are vulnerable groups here, both in strength and quantity. Therefore, the wild of the great wilderness is probably no less dangerous than some so-called restricted Jedi in other domains. In such a harsh environment, if you want to draw a map, it is impossible not to fight with your life, and even hard to do well.


    In fact, not to mention the wilderness domain, due to the differences in technical means, I''m afraid those normal domain boundaries in the outer domain don''t have enough complete and clear maps. This is not to say that the world is worse than the world of science and technology. It is only because different civilizations lead to different emphasis on many technical means, so that each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    "Senior, please keep looking. This map doesn''t stop here." Ye Zan didn''t seem very proud, but just recommended a product as usual and waved to further enlarge the map in the picture.


    This time, after the map is further enlarged, the map also shows more details, and the mountains and rivers become clearer. More importantly, through the observation of the map, we can see that the water of the river is flowing, the green sea formed by the forest is fluctuating, and even vaguely see the shadow of some giant wild animals.


    What does that mean?


    You know, if it''s just a map, or a map in people''s cognition, it''s often a fixed picture when drawing. Perhaps, decades later, mountains and rivers have changed, and the map still remains the same, unless someone redraws a new map.


    However, the huge picture in mid air now displayed in front of the supreme Taoist priest is actually dynamic. This means that the map will change with the change of the ground. Even the movement of the giant wild beast is faintly visible, which can be called an instant map.


    "Taoist friend, I can''t believe such a means. Can I see the changes on the ground at any time?" the supreme Taoist margin reluctantly pressed down the excitement in his heart, took his eyes reluctantly back from the picture and looked eagerly at Ye Zan around him.


    If it''s just an ordinary map, no matter how complete and fine you draw, it just lets users know what the terrain is like. However, for the wild world, the real danger is not rapids and dangerous peaks, but those wild animals that can move. When you go out with a map, you really can not get lost, you can avoid impassable terrain, but you may not be able to avoid those wild animals.


    Although wild animals often have territory, it doesn''t mean they will stay honest in the territory all the time. Perhaps its territory today is here, and tomorrow it will be driven elsewhere by more powerful wild animals, or it will migrate for some other reason. So, you take the map and look at the area marked with no wild animals. You don''t meet wild animals for a day or two, but you can''t guarantee that you won''t meet wild animals all the time.


    The map displayed by Ye Zan is different. Changes on the ground can be reflected in the map in real time, which is equivalent to updating information all the time. If the wild man holds such a map, unless the road ahead is completely blocked by the wild beast, he will always find a way to avoid the wild beast from the map.


    Of course, the map is just a statement of Ye Zan. In fact, it is a monitoring function of the "heavenly eye" technology. But for people in the great wilderness, it is better than any map to use it as a map.


    "Yes, sir, you can see the ground change at will, even to this extent." Ye Zan responded, and then selected a giant wild beast to further enlarge the image in the picture.


    Soon, in the supreme gaze of Daoyuan, the image in the picture changed again. Seeing that it was only a wild animal with the size of a fly, it quickly became a figure that can even see its appearance. The only point is that it is not easy to recognize the real face of the wild beast because of the problem of perspective, which is viewed from the top of the wild beast. Of course, it also depends on who. In his view, who knows a lot about wild animals, it''s enough to know what wild animals they are.


    "Hiss! This... Old man..." the Supreme Master of Dao Yuan never thought that this map could do this step. I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The Lin brothers and sisters, Qi Qianjun and Sanxiao, who followed nearby, also exclaimed at the same time. Their surprise came not from the magic of the map, but from the giant wild beast. It was the first time for them to see the real face of the wild beast with their own eyes. Although they didn''t really see it face to face, it was enough to be surprised.


    Compared with the surrounding environment, the giant wild beast is several circles larger than the Crypt Lord. It is really like a moving hill. In addition, although the appearance of the wild beast can''t be seen from the front, it''s enough to see its ferocity only by looking at the spikes on its head and back.


    "Dad, what''s that? It''s so big and ugly!" asked little Laurie, pulling Ye Zan''s sleeve and pointing curiously at the wild beast in the picture.


    "That''s the wild beast. According to the information given by master Daoyuan, it should be called the blade back giant mandrill." Ye Zan not only told little Laurie, but also told the Lin family and other people, so that people can pay enough attention to the wild beast.


    After all, just from the data, no matter how described in the data, the feeling will be worse. The Lin brothers and sisters and Qi Qianjun have seen the materials given by the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, but it is difficult to really have a clear understanding of the wild animals through the description of the materials. That''s why they still scream when they see the real face of the huge mandrill with a blade back.


    "Yes, this is the giant mandrill with blade back. It''s not the strongest among many wild animals, but it''s quite large. In addition, the giant blades on its back are also one of the main sources for people in the wilderness to obtain weapons." the Supreme Master Daoyuan explained next to him.


    In the wild world, even hunting is very dangerous because of the threat of wild animals. Naturally, it is impossible to open mines like other regions. Therefore, almost all the weapons they used, including the materials for refining magic weapons and magic weapons, came from these wild animals.


    Dao Yuan''s words also revealed a message that the strength of this huge mandrill is not the most terrible. Just imagine that it has become the source of weapons for the people of the great wilderness, which shows that the people of the great wilderness can hunt it, or even take the initiative to hunt it. Where can the strength be terrible.


    Qi Qianjun also heard another meaning of the supreme Taoist edge. Like a studious student, he could not help nodding and saying, "I see! Just don''t know, how are the giant blades on its back compared with gold and iron tools?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll have a chance to compete in person." Ye Zan smiled. He looked normal, but he was actually quite excited in his heart. He has come to this world for so many years and has seen many things he has not seen before. He has long lost his curiosity when he first came. Now, when he came to the great wilderness, his curiosity was finally aroused, and he was even full of the impulse to catch wild animals for research.


    Of course, ye Zan has the impulse and the ability to restrain it. He doesn''t ignore everything when his head is hot. He cherishes his own life and the lives of those around him. If he doesn''t have enough assurance, he can''t risk the lives of himself and his companions.


    "Taoist friend, your map is really magical, but I think about it carefully, but I still have a question. I can''t think of the result. Please don''t blame Taoist friend." Taoist edge supreme has calmed down a lot at this time, so I began to consider the practicability of this map.


    Some things, you look magical and will be amazed, but when they are really used in real life, they may not be as magical as you think. Such things are not uncommon. Powerful and practical functions do not always reach an agreement. Powerful may not be really practical, and practical may not be very powerful.


    "Do you have any questions?" Ye Zan said without any concern.


    "Taoist friend, I look at your map. It is so comprehensive and detailed, and there are magic things that change with it. All this is unprecedented. However, how can this map be used? Can only a few people use it, or can more people use it?" the Supreme Master asked the key. If only a few people can use this map, Then I''m afraid it won''t play such a big role in the whole wilderness Terran. However, if it can be used by most people, or even by all people, it is beyond his imagination.


    "It turns out that the elder is worried about this!" after listening to the question of the supreme Taoist yuan, ye Zan turned his palm and took out a thousand miles vivid, and then said while demonstrating: "the elder also has thousands of miles vivid in his hand. You might as well operate like me and you will get the answer."


    Seeing this, the supreme Taoist yuan didn''t ask any more. He quickly took out his thousands of miles of inspiration, learned Ye Zan''s operation and poked a little on the screen. In fact, it''s not a complicated operation. It''s just to download a "map navigation app" from the "app store" and find the newly added wilderness domain.

 Chapter 1113

    The "map app" software was not written by Ye Zan temporarily, although it was not difficult. In fact, there has long been a "map app" in Shenhua domain, which can be regarded as a necessary app for home travel. However, the map information on the other side of Shenhua domain is scanned and combined by the ground base station, and it is not updated immediately.


    If the maps used in Shenhua domain were also like the real-time monitoring in Dahuang domain, I''m afraid those monks would have fried the pot long ago. After all, there is no threat of wild animals in Shenhua domain, and they are more concerned about whether their whereabouts will be monitored, so it can be regarded as a protection of personal privacy.


    Of course, people on the side of the great wilderness will also care about their privacy, but if they put personal privacy together with the threat of wild animals, personal privacy is not so important. Knowing this, ye Zan made the "great wilderness map" like this. He was not afraid that someone would jump out and oppose it in the name of protecting privacy.


    After learning Ye Zan''s operation, Daoyuan Supreme Master opened the map app on his thousands of miles of inspiration. The first thing that appeared was the regional map located in his personal position. The accuracy of this area map is not enough to see people''s figure, but there are white spots in people''s position.


    Of course, because the supreme Taoist priest is on the war fortress and outside the vigorous gas layer of the great wilderness, the display of this positioning is not accurate. Now the positioning of the supreme Taoist edge shown in the map is actually superimposing his position all the way down to the corresponding position on the ground.


    "Master, the white dot in this map is where you are, or exactly where this movie is. Just because the master is not in the domain, you can think of it as a location on the ground of the domain below the fortress." Ye Zan was puzzled when he saw the supreme Taoist yuan, and didn''t wait for the other party to ask, so he took the initiative to explain.


    The supreme Taoist yuan nodded, looked back at the vivid screen, carefully identified it, and said, "look at the river trend in this map and the nearby mountains. It seems that it should be near the Wanshi tribe."


    "If you think the area displayed on this map is too small, you can knead it with your two fingers like me. If you want to see a more exquisite map, you can open the two fingers from the kneading shape. In addition, you can make the map display areas in different directions by swiping it up and down with one finger. If you want to return to your position, you can gently move it Click twice on the top continuously. "Ye Zan further explained the operation of the map to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, and took his thousands of miles to make various demonstrations.


    These things introduced by Ye Zan, let alone people in the world of science and technology, even people in Shenhua domain have long been skilled or even used to them. These basic operation actions are not only used on the map app, but are common to many other software requiring screen operation, which is difficult for those who are not familiar with it.


    However, on this side of the great wilderness, it has not been popularized for thousands of miles. Even the supreme Daoyuan, after going to the world of Moyi, got this book from the world of Moyi. Therefore, ye Zan still needs to introduce this set of most basic operation gestures from the beginning, so that the supreme Taoist edge can know how to operate thousands of miles.


    After seeing ye Zan''s demonstration, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan learned to operate on the vivid thousands of miles. While facing the screen or pointing or drawing, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "the wonderful ideas of Taoist friends are really admirable! I didn''t expect that so many things you want to do can be realized only by pointing and drawing on the top!"


    Daoyuan supreme not only learned the operation, but also learned more about the map app through this operation. When he shrinks the map, he can see a larger area, on the contrary, he can see more fine, and then he can look at maps in different directions up, down, left and right. Moreover, in this series of operations, he also saw many wild animals from the map, and finally found the WAN tribe.


    "Master, this map also has a function. If you feel that such a picture is dazzling, you can also choose the map display mode here. There is a simplified mode and a warning mode. The simplified mode simplifies various landforms, some of which are similar to the hand-painted map known before, but it must be much more accurate. And the police In the caution mode, the location of wild animals will be clearly marked. "Ye Zan did not respond to the praise of the supreme Taoist edge, but continued to introduce the functions of the map app.


    As a person of the great wilderness realm, the most important thing for the Supreme Master of Daoyuan is the indication of the location of the wild animals. Therefore, after listening to Ye Zan''s introduction, he immediately learned to turn on the alert mode of the map app, and sure enough, he saw a lot of eye-catching red dots on the map. However, what puzzled him a little was that the colors of these eye-catching red dots were dark and light. The dark ones were almost black, and the light ones were about to turn white.


    "Daoyou, what''s the matter with the color of these red dots?" Daoyuan supreme actually had a guess in his heart, but the "product manager" was around. Why don''t you ask yourself to guess.


    "I have summarized and classified the wild animals'' data given by my predecessors, and then applied them to this map. Therefore, in this map, the color of warning signs represents the strength of wild animals, or the degree of threat to people. The darker the color, the greater the threat. On the contrary, the less the threat. Of course, this thing is not It can be generalized. After all, everyone''s strength is different, and the threats they face will naturally change. Therefore, we just need to click this warning sign to see the corresponding wild animal data, which is also convenient for people to judge the degree of threat by themselves. "Ye Zan introduced with due diligence.


    "I see!" the supreme Taoist yuan suddenly realized it and said with heartfelt admiration again: "Taoist friends have made so many wonderful uses on such a small map. It''s really an eye opener for me!"


    After ye Zan''s detailed introduction, Daoyuan Supreme Master fully mastered the use method of map app, and also saw the great significance for people in the wilderness. At this time, ye Zan turned the topic back to the original issue of how to make people in the wilderness field use thousands of miles to convey their ideas.


    "The elder has seen this map, so the elder has to have this map in hand. Can we avoid the threat of wild animals and reach other tribes or settlements safely and smoothly?" when ye Zan asked this, he was not proud, but really asked each other''s opinions. After all, the other party knows the world better and has more authority to judge whether it is feasible.


    However, the supreme Taoist yuan did not disappoint Ye Zan. After some careful thinking, he nodded and said: "Originally, the plan that Taoist friends mentioned before is to trade with other tribes and settlements with the help of this map. Well, in my opinion, with such a wonderful map, as long as the trading team is more careful on the road, it really has the opportunity to do this. However, various tribes and settlements are often very far away from each other, so we can promote thousands of people by trading I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. "


    If possible, the supreme Taoist priest would like to use thousands of miles to convey the spirit in the next second. After all, just a map app is enough to have an earth shaking impact on the lives of people in the great wilderness.


    However, it will take a lot of time to visit tribes and settlements on the ground through trading. This great wilderness area is very large. The trading team also has to worry about wild animals. They can''t fly with their swords recklessly. They can only walk on two legs.


    What''s more, those tribes and settlements are very scattered, and few tribes will gather within a thousand miles. That is to say, if you want to do business with them, you can''t find several tribes at a time. Instead, you really have to find them one by one, and you have to go everywhere in the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    Of course, the most scientific way is not a problem after having a map. Just like playing the game of how many points are connected in one stroke, you can design a route that can connect all tribes and settlements. But this route is definitely tortuous, and no matter how much technology can save more time.


    "This is indeed a problem, but there is no other way. I can use the war fortress to send a message directly from the sky to those tribes. However, I''m afraid it''s not good for those tribes. On the contrary, it may lead them to wild animals." Ye Zan deeply agrees with the urgency of the supreme Taoist margin, but he can only face the reality.


    In other domains, it''s no problem to drop materials by air, but the wilderness can''t tolerate such high-profile things. If you drop things by air, even if it''s only hundreds of thousands of miles, you have to put a large material box. Such a large thing falls from the sky like a meteor. It''s too difficult not to attract the attention of wild animals.


    Unless ye Zan can afford to take the heaven and earth ring as an express box and throw it down. With the size of the heaven and earth ring and a small slow down device, it won''t seem too attractive, but it''s possible to deliver it to the door. The problem is, although the heaven and earth ring is not a rare treasure, it can''t be wasted like this, at least Ye Zan takes it There are not so many heaven and earth precepts.


    And then again, ye Zan wants to earn merit, and he doesn''t hesitate to paste some capital for it, but there must be a limit after all. It''s not that ye Zan really can''t afford to paste it, but the things sent to the door with such inverted money, on the one hand, seem too humble, and on the other hand, it''s afraid it''s difficult to get too much attention from the other party.


    There is a saying that "if you pay attention to nothing, you will steal if you don''t cheat". If you send things to the door at such a high cost, people will doubt your real intention. It''s not that they don''t know good or bad, that''s human nature. If you don''t have such a sense of prevention, I''m afraid you''ll be ruined by people.


    It''s like the story of learning scriptures from the West. The Tathagata Buddha''s great ability to send those boxes of scriptures to the Tang Dynasty is of no use at all. As a result, he sent the Guanyin sect to get the Scriptures instead of letting Guanyin bring the Scriptures directly. Old Tang took three disciples. It was a difficult journey for the disciples, but he had to go through the difficulty of ninety-nine and eighty-one to get the Scriptures The so-called Sutra.


    Just imagine, if the Tathagata Buddha directly sent the Scriptures to the Tang Dynasty at the beginning, and did not arrange these arduous tests at all, what would the people of the Tang Dynasty think of these scriptures? Even if they knew that this was the Sutra sent by the Buddha, I''m afraid not many people would take it seriously, let alone take it as their own faith.


    Ye Zan''s thousands of miles of inspiration, of course, is not a true Scripture, nor does it want people to believe, but this truth is also interlinked. This is human nature. People who get it easily do not cherish it, and even doubt whether there is a huge conspiracy behind it.


    The most important thing is that ye Zan originally wanted to earn something he wanted from the wild world through thousands of miles of inspiration. In other words, he earned merit only on the one hand, and he didn''t intend to give up all the benefits in reality. A thousand miles of inspiration has such and such benefits, and it also has a map app necessary for home travel. It should be no problem to change some animal skins and bones All right.


    Therefore, although it may take a long time to promote thousands of miles of inspiration from the ground by trading, ye Zan doesn''t care much about the length of time. Anyway, it''s not him who wants to trade around. It''s a big deal to find several tribes to cooperate and let them send people to trade and be a wholesaler by themselves.


    After hearing Ye Zan say that there is no better way, Daoyuan Supreme Master felt some regret, but also thought of himself, took it for granted, and quickly said with some apology: "Don''t be surprised, Taoist friends. I''m a little hard on people! If the transaction between tribes was very difficult in the past, it was really a troublesome problem. However, with the map of Taoist friends, the transaction would only have a long way to go."


    "Yes, and I''m going to choose several tribes from the great wilderness to cooperate in the promotion of thousands of miles of inspiration. Although the great wilderness is large, if we work together from several places, I believe that the diffusion speed of thousands of miles of inspiration should not slow down," continued Ye Zan.


    "In that case, according to Taoist friends, my tribe is willing to be the first one to cooperate with Taoist friends, but I don''t know what you think." Taoist yuan supreme took the initiative to mention his tribe and wanted to get a share of the benefits.

 Chapter 1114

    In fact, ye Zan has no more choice in which tribe to cooperate with. After all, he doesn''t know anything about other tribes except the supreme tribe of Daoyuan. Of course, even for the supreme tribe of Daoyuan, ye Zan has no more in-depth understanding up to now. He just heard the other party mention a few general information. However, this does not affect the cooperation between the two. Anyway, it is just a very ordinary transaction cooperation.


    "What did the elder say? It''s a thousand miles of vivid sale. It''s up to the elder''s tribe to help." Ye Zan nodded happily and agreed, and then added: "Besides, as an outsider, I don''t know much about some markets in the wilderness. Therefore, when trading with other tribes for thousands of miles, what kind of price should we set? We should not only make everyone affordable, but also don''t suffer too much losses here. We also need the help of our predecessors."


    "Well, Taoist friends thought about this very well!" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan touched his chin and thought for a moment. He already had an idea in his mind and asked Ye Zan: "After thinking for a while, I have some ideas. I just want to ask Taoist friends if they can accept some transactions in the great wilderness. After all, the people in the great wilderness are controlled by the environment and can''t exploit minerals as much as in Outland, and the same is true for Lingshi mine."


    Dao Yuan''s supreme meaning, to put it bluntly, is the two words "no money".


    Of course, it''s not that the supreme Taoist priest has to bargain, but that''s the reality of the great wilderness world. It can be said that the people of the whole great wilderness world, including those demon families who have opened their intelligence, are like living in the primitive society compared with the people living in the Outland. However, their level of civilization is higher than that of the real primitive society, maybe Like the so-called doomsday wasteland civilization.


    In fact, before the collapse of heaven and earth, the people living in the wilderness were not much different from those in the Outland. At that time, there were earth immortals on the earth, and they were by no means rare. Therefore, the wild animals did not pose such a great threat to them. Otherwise, they could survive in those places that are now Outlands without necessity We must stay here and face the threat of wild animals.


    However, with the collapse of heaven and earth and the damage of the origin of the world, the earth immortals can no longer stay in the "mortal world". Without the earth immortals, the wild animals that were originally regarded as resources by them will naturally turn over as masters.


    As a result, people in the great wilderness can only change from a comfortable and comfortable civilized society to a primitive society struggling to survive. Some of the so-called tribes are inherited from the monastic family, and some are changed from the original sect. In short, everything is based on survival.


    In the ancient times before the collapse of heaven and earth, there must be many mineral veins mined by various sects on this land, but now 99% of them are used as nests by wild animals. In particular, the spirit stone mine is not only meaningful to practitioners, but also attractive to wild animals. I''m afraid the most powerful wild animals can take it for themselves.


    In this case, the people in the wasteland have to give up those mineral veins, otherwise they won''t have enough lives to fill them.


    Ye Zan is from Outland. The main transaction currency of Outland is spirit stone. People in the wilderness can''t take out spirit stone. That''s "no money".


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about this. I don''t know anything about the great wilderness realm, and how can I force them to do what they don''t have. In fact, personally, even if I trade with people in other realms, I don''t usually use the spirit stone as the transaction condition. I went to the Moyi realm and had contact with the Taoist friends of the Moyi sect. Did you listen In order to prove that he is not very interested in Lingshi, ye Zan even mentioned the transaction in Moyi market.


    At the beginning, ye Zan refined Tiangang refining pill in the world of Moyi. He had a deal with people from various sects in the foreign world. In that deal, ye Zan did not use spirit stones as general equivalents, but held a so-called "barter meeting" to exchange only items of interest.


    "I really heard that the Taoist friends of the Moyi sect mentioned this. I also heard that the Taoist friends exchanged some bone fragments produced in the great wilderness." The supreme Taoist yuan nodded and said. Since he knew that Qianli Chuanshen was made by Ye Zan of Yuqing emperor, how could he not do some homework in advance. This matter is not a secret. You can know it clearly by asking the people of Moyi religion.


    "Yes, at the beginning, the connection between the transmission array of Moyi domain and the great wilderness domain has been interrupted for hundreds of years. Therefore, I can only exchange some wild animal bones from others to satisfy my curiosity about the great wilderness. Now, I have personally come to the great wilderness domain. Facing such a good opportunity, it would be foolish to trade with spirit stones." Ye Zan explained with a smile.


    "However, we people in the wilderness still have a great demand for this thousands of miles of inspiration. If we follow the trading method of Taoist friends, I don''t know how many similar things we will receive in the end. It''s not that I''m reluctant to give up, but those things are still valuable when they are rare, but they''re not worth anything if they are more." the supreme Taoist yuan was kind and reminded Ye Zan.


    There is a saying that "rare things are precious". The bones of those wild animals may be relatively rare for people in other domains. However, it can be said that everything else is missing in this great wilderness, that is, there is no lack of bones, fur and other things of these wild animals.


    Although the Supreme Master of Daoyuan also hopes that the people on his side of the wilderness can exchange thousands of miles of inspiration from ye Zan at a very low price. However, he didn''t want to see that ye Zan suffered a loss because of this matter, so that he had a bad view of the people in the wilderness.


    It''s not Tiangang refining pill that inspires thousands of miles. What the wilderness world needs is not a few dozen, but maybe tens of millions. Well, if ye Zan only needs the fur and bones of wild animals, I''m afraid the fur and bones exchanged will drown the war fortress.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry. I don''t want everything. That''s why I need your help and work out a standard with you. Then, it''s like using a spirit stone. The inferior can be replaced with the middle grade, the middle grade can also be replaced with the top grade, or even the top grade." Ye Zan laughed and said his plan.


    "Oh, now that Taoist friends have taken these into account, I won''t say much more. Let''s talk to Taoist friends about the value of various specialties in the wilderness." Taoist edge Supreme Master understood Ye Zan''s meaning, and there were no tangles in his heart. Then he introduced Ye Zan to the specialties in the wilderness.


    In fact, the specialties in the great wilderness are not only the fur and bones of wild animals, but also some plants. Daoyuan Supreme Master gave Ye Zan a detailed introduction about the value of various items, especially those commonly used in trading and partially replacing general equivalents.


    Although, due to the harsh environment in the great wilderness area, each tribe is almost like an isolated island, and generally has few opportunities to trade with each other. However, this does not mean that they really have no deal at all, otherwise the thousands of miles of sound flowing from other domains will not be known by too many people.


    Since there will be some transactions, just as the primitive society used shells as money, people in the wilderness naturally formed a certain consensus on general equivalents. This thing is not complicated. It doesn''t have to be printed and issued by authoritative institutions or make strong regulations. It''s just a demand problem. A kind of thing is needed by everyone. At the same time, it is neither everywhere nor very rare. It can be used as a general equivalent. Isn''t it the same with spirit stones and talismans.


    Of course, in the wilderness domain, things as general equivalents are not so standardized. In other words, not only one or two things can be used as general equivalents, but many things have the same value and function.


    For example, there is a special leaf that can help people cover up their breath and provide a layer of guarantee for people''s activities in the wild, so it has become a general equivalent. Then, for example, the bones of some wild animals are neither so difficult to hunt nor easily available. At the same time, they are general materials for bone refining, which has become a general equivalent.


    Although Ye Zan has a certain understanding of the great wilderness domain through some data, it is not as big as everything. At this time, as the "indigenous" of the great wilderness, the supreme Taoist yuan can provide Ye Zan with some useful suggestions to let him know how to choose between them.


    In a word, after some discussion with the supreme Taoist priest, the two sides had a beneficial discussion result on the "pricing" of thousands of miles of inspiration.


    "Thanks for your advice, it''s settled!" after everything was settled, ye Zan stood up and thanked the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, and then said: "next, you can let Qianli express his spirit and officially enter the wilderness."


    The supreme Taoist priest was also very satisfied with the results of the discussion, but when he heard what ye Zan said, he suddenly thought of a question and asked in some embarrassment: "indeed, as Taoist friends said, it can make thousands of miles into the wilderness, but I still have a question, and I don''t know whether to ask."


    "If you have any questions, just ask. I will tell you everything." Ye Zan said curiously.


    The supreme Taoist yuan hesitated for a moment, and finally asked, "Taoist friends should know that although the population of the wilderness domain is very small compared with that of the foreign domain, it will still be a relatively large number. What I want to ask is, how can Taoist friends provide thousands of miles of inspiration enough to meet such a great demand?"


    In terms of the population in the wilderness area, even if not everyone has a thousand mile telepresence, there is still a great demand for thousands of miles telepresence. As mentioned earlier, it may take tens of millions of telepresence. As far as the cultivator''s tool refining ability is concerned, even if it''s as few as possible, even if it''s 100000 thousands of thousands of miles, it''s a frightening workload.


    Therefore, when everything was settled, Daoyuan supreme thought of the problem of "supply capacity". No matter how well we talked before, if you can only produce one film a few days, or even several films a day, I''m afraid you have to wait until the end of the world to meet the needs of the great wilderness.


    "Ha ha, the elder was worried about this!" Ye Zan couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t mean to laugh at the supreme Taoist yuan, but thought the problem was too simple.


    "Taoist friends, don''t laugh at me. If you really have any means, I hope you can tell me so that I can be at ease." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan was not annoyed, but said to Ye Zan with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about the number of thousands of miles of inspiration. Otherwise, just go down and have a look and see how the thousands of miles of inspiration is made." Ye Zan knew that it might not be enough to reassure the other party, so he invited the other party.


    "Oh, if it doesn''t hinder me, I really want to open my eyes again." hearing Ye Zan''s invitation, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan immediately got up and said.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have to keep it too secret for assembly line automatic production, so it''s not a big deal to let Daoyuan supreme take a look at the thousands of miles of vivid production line. He is not afraid of any evil thoughts from the supreme Taoist priest. First, the other party''s state has reached the level that he will not care about such things. Second, he has enough assurance to deal with all threats.


    Not to mention the various protective measures previously arranged on the war fortress, the merit monument in Ye Zan''s hand can not be carried by anyone.


    Therefore, under the guidance of Ye Zan, the Supreme Master Daoyuan came to the factory area of the war fortress and saw the continuous manufacturing of thousands of miles of vivid production lines in a factory.


    In other words, in addition to the people trusted by Ye Zan, Daoyuan supreme is the first person to see the manufacturing process of this automatic assembly line. Looking at the long dragon like machine, neat mechanical arms moved back and forth, installed parts on the fast-moving products below, and finally assembled into a complete thousands of miles of inspiration, he was immediately stunned.


    "It''s... it''s... it''s incredible!" the supreme Taoist yuan looked at the creation of Qianli Chuanshen, and was stunned for a moment. After all, just like other practitioners in the world, his understanding of the matter of refining tools still stays in one person holding a blank, casting spells and pinching tricks. Now, the "refining process" he saw is not only the production speed is so fast, but also the key is that even individuals don''t need it.

 Chapter 1115

    This is probably "everything is ready, only the east wind". Ye Zan has prepared everything. He needs a plan and a source of goods. The difference is an actual sales. The supreme Daoyuan didn''t want to delay any more, so he immediately proposed to take a group of thousands of miles to go back and give it to the people in the tribe to sell.


    Ye Zan, who came to the wilderness area once, didn''t want to just have a bird''s-eye view of the wilderness on the war fortress, let alone go home. Therefore, after preparing the first batch of thousands of miles of inspiration for the supreme Daoyuan, he put forward the request to return to the land of the great wilderness with the other party.


    When ye Zan enters the wilderness, Qi Qianjun naturally wants to follow. The Lin brothers and sisters also want to see it. The three little guys also refuse to stay in the fortress. As a result, the Dahuang tour group was established. Its members were composed of four adults and three little guys. Daoyuan supreme became their guide.


    On the contrary, as a bodyguard, the Crypt Lord was not included in the tour group list by Ye Zan, but asked him to stand by on the war fortress. If something really happens and a bodyguard like the Crypt Lord needs to appear, he can be airborne directly from the war fortress. Note that it''s airborne, not directly. Even if the Crypt Lord''s defense is amazing, falling freely from such a high place is by no means a fun thing.


    As for the war fortress, it''s not that no one cares about it. Don''t forget that ye Zan has five separate people here. Moreover, even without these five parts, relying only on the artificial intelligence of the war fortress is enough to ensure the normal operation of the fortress.


    After the tour group is formed, it is necessary to consider how to go on.


    Those wild animals are not fools. When they see a group of people falling from the sky or aircraft, they will be curious to see what happened. Therefore, yezan''s landing site must not be directly at the supreme tribe on the edge of the road, or even too close. Otherwise, they will not travel, but to bring disaster to the tribe.


    "It''s not a problem how we go down. The key is not to lead the wild animals to the tribe. Therefore, I just studied the map and thought I might as well choose a landing point far away from the tribe. Then, even if we lead the wild animals, we can avoid the wild animals and finally reach the tribe safely with the warning function of the map." After a moment''s consideration, ye Zan suggested Tao to the Supreme Master of Tao Yuan.


    If you are only the supreme Taoist priest, you have a certain ability to avoid wild animals. In addition to the strength of connecting the heaven, you also have a body made of wild animals'' bones and flesh. In other words, in the perception of the vast majority of wild animals, no one will regard the supreme Daoyuan as a human race, but as a powerful wild animal.


    In many ways, wild animals are not much different from wild animals. They are also instinctively afraid of being stronger than themselves. Daoyuan supreme is a human wild beast, so in the perception of many wild beasts, this is a predator at the top of the food chain. Even those wild animals that may be similar to the supreme Taoist priest in strength will not fight senselessly instinctively.


    Before, the signal transmitter took off. The reason why the supreme Taoist priest went to a place far away from the tribe was not that he was afraid of bringing wild animals to the tribe, but that the signal transmitter would attract the attention of wild animals.


    However, in other words, the supreme Taoist edge is not absolutely safe. After all, it is not the most powerful existence in this domain. There are more powerful wild animals than him. If such wild animals are attracted, the supreme Taoist priest will be very dangerous.


    In a word, it is inevitable to attract the attention of wild animals in the process of landing on the ground.


    Some people may say that this is the supreme of heaven and the power of the yuan God. Can''t it be some means such as invisibility? However, no one can really erase the trace of his existence in the world. The usual means of stealth, frankly speaking, is just a kind of visual illusion, and the better is to deceive the five senses. However, even those illusions are developed for people''s five senses. In other words, most of those illusions deceive people, but they can never deceive all creatures.


    For example, some snakes use infrared sensing to find their prey, and bats use ultrasound to detect whether there are obstacles ahead. What''s the use of cheating people''s five senses. The wild beast is a more powerful beast. It also has strange characteristics and habits, and has some special abilities that human beings do not have.


    Therefore, the hiding technique of "fooling" people and "fooling" wild animals will not be ideal.


    Since it is almost difficult not to attract the attention of wild animals in the process of landing on the ground, ye Zan doesn''t need to pay more attention. Anyway, what they are most worried about is that they are afraid to lead the wild animals to the tribe and bring disaster to the people in the tribe. Then, they can find a safe way to the tribe after falling and before those curious wild animals come.


    This matter may be difficult for others. You can''t determine whether your path is safe and whether you can perfectly avoid the wild animals. But for ye Zan, or for those who have the real-time map of Dahuang, it can''t be said to be easy, but it''s really not very difficult.


    Through the map, ye Zan can clearly observe the movement of wild animals, and naturally find the most secure path. This function is also the biggest dependence for those who want to trade in various tribes to ensure their own security.


    "You are right. Now that we have this map, we can really save a lot of trouble. Then, according to you, let''s choose a suitable place to land, and then find the way to the tribe." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan is also very convinced of this map. Therefore, after hearing Ye Zan''s suggestion, we have no objection at all.


    "OK, I''d like you to lead the way!" Ye Zan nodded.


    So they set out to leave the war fortress. Ye Zan launched his true knowledge realm and temporarily built an environment for people to survive in the Tao realm, enveloping all the people on his side. Seeing this, the supreme Taoist yuan didn''t say anything more. He had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention the things he had met him before. He walked in front of Ye Zan and flew to the vigorous air layer of the wilderness.


    Before, the war fortress had just come to the great wilderness. When ye Zan met the supreme Taoist edge, he just appeared outside the war fortress with a projection. Ye Zan''s later statement is that he and others have achieved a low level of cultivation. Unlike the supreme Taoist edge, he can move in the void, so he can only be greeted by projection outside.


    However, this excuse is actually only applicable to the ordinary yuanshenjing, not including the yuanshenjing who has mastered the power of the Tao realm. Mastering the power of Tao environment is like taking an umbrella with you. If you open the umbrella in a rainy day, you can create a rain free space that belongs to you only.


    Therefore, ye Zan only uses projection to welcome the supreme Taoist edge. The real main reason is to be on guard. To put it bluntly, he was worried that he was a Yuanshen state and met the Supreme Master of heaven in the void. If the other party had any evil intentions, wouldn''t he be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    The Supreme Master of Daoyuan accepted Ye Zan''s explanation. On the one hand, he did not know that ye Zan mastered the power of Daojing, on the other hand, he also knew that it was human nature to be vigilant. Therefore, ye Zan''s strength to get out of the Taoist realm at this time, he did not turn over the old account without interest, which can be regarded as a tacit understanding with Ye Zanda.


    Ye Zan took the people with the strength of the Taoist realm, followed the Supreme Master of the Taoist edge all the way down, and soon entered the vigorous gas layer of the great wilderness, and then passed through the vigorous gas layer into the turbulent flow of various forces. It took only a few minutes. Even if they really entered the wilderness, they could see the sky and the earth.


    "We need to speed up! Just when I came in, I saw from the map that there were many wild animals around us, coming to us." Ye Zan reminded the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, and he also accelerated the speed of landing, falling to the ground like a floating star.


    The Supreme Master of Daoyuan has been looking at the vivid map of thousands of miles, so when he heard Ye Zan''s reminder, he actually noticed this situation, so he immediately accelerated ahead and said: "Among these wild beasts, although there are no too powerful guys, it''s really a headache if they surround them. I don''t know if you have plans for the evacuation path?"


    "I have shared the evacuation path with my predecessors, who can see if there is any problem." Ye Zan immediately replied. Although he let the other party see if there is a problem, he actually has full confidence. After all, he has an auxiliary chip to help calculate and analyze, so he is far more confident than ordinary people in this kind of thing.


    In a few words, the people had come to the ground. Although they fell as fast as meteors, they fell as if they were fallen leaves one by one. So many people fell on the ground one after another, let alone make much noise, and even the dust did not arouse a penny.


    Of course, the landing of this group of people, no matter how silent, after all, has attracted wild animals before, so they still can''t stay here for a long time.


    Yezan chose this landing site, which is located in an extremely dense forest. This choice is also to hinder the action of wild animals to a certain extent.


    This forest in the wilderness can almost be called "primitive forest" Every tree is very strong, and its height seems to hold up to the sky. Therefore, even if those wild animals are powerful, it is difficult to hit them all the way in the forest. At least, when they hit these trees, they must be hindered and delay their speed.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, the supreme Taoist yuan took a look at it, quickly nodded and said, "well, the path set by Taoist friends is good. It not only avoids the wild animals around, but also doesn''t go too far from the tribe. Let''s follow this path."


    There are all monks present. Even in such a forest, it will not be as difficult as ordinary people to get up. After determining the safe path, there is no one to lead the way. In short, the party immediately shot away according to the path. Those huge trees are an obstacle to the huge wild animals, but they are nothing to them. No one can control the sword Go around an obstacle.


    Since we took the safest route, there was no accident in the middle. The group successfully avoided the wild animals. After a small circle, the group finally stopped in front of a canyon and stood at the edge of the canyon.


    The canyon is not a "Grand Canyon", perhaps it would be more appropriate to call it "ground crack", which looks like a narrow crack on the ground. According to the supreme Taoist priest, their tribe has lived at the bottom of the canyon for almost hundreds of years.


    For a monk, hundreds of years can not be regarded as "long", especially the adults present are yuanshenjing accomplishments. After all, the life span of practitioners in Yuanshen realm can basically go up to thousands of years, even thousands of years is not much exaggeration.


    However, for people in the wilderness, it can be said that it is a great "achievement" to be able to survive safely in one place for hundreds of years.


    Under "normal" circumstances, the vast majority of tribes rarely stay in a fixed place for decades, or even a few years. In order to avoid the threat of wild animals, they can only move constantly, otherwise the whole tribe may become a meal for wild animals.


    "This place... Is easy to defend but difficult to attack. I''m afraid it''s hard to see the sun if people want to live below." Ye Zan glanced at the canyon and found that if only the naked eye can see the darkness at the bottom, he can guess the living conditions of the people below.


    The narrow opening of the canyon means that it is difficult for huge wild animals to go down unless they dig all the way from the top. However, even if the strength of wild animals is very strong, I''m afraid they won''t be willing to waste their strength on such things.


    This is the advantage of this ground fissure canyon.


    "Hehe, in my wilderness, living is the first thing, and others can make concessions." the supreme Taoist Yuan said with a bitter smile. Although he is now the Supreme Master of heaven, after all, he is also cultivated step by step from mortals, and naturally has a deep impression on mortal life. Of course, this is about his true self, not this organ puppet.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s so difficult for the human race in the wilderness to survive." Ye Zan sighed with emotion, then pointed to the bottom and asked the supreme Taoist priest, "senior, are we going to jump like this next?"


    "Taoist friends, please come with me!" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan said hello, led Ye Zan and others along the direction of the canyon, walked to one end of the canyon, and explained: "in order to prevent some accidents, I made some arrangements at the bottom of the canyon, so I can only go down from a specific position."

 Chapter 1116

    Under the guidance of Daoyuan supreme, yezan and his party came to the bottom of the canyon and met the tribal people who came to meet. Among the people who came to meet them, the first one was an old man with the cultivation of tongtianjing. Around him were some middle-aged and elderly people at the level of Yuanshen and Yuanying.


    If there is any difference between the monks in this world and those in Outland, perhaps the most obvious thing is their clothing style.


    Practitioners in Outland, including those in Shenhua realm, can basically stick a label of "fairy wind and Taoist bone", whether it is the right way or the evil way. It is often said that it is an image of a purple gold eight treasure Taoist crown on the head, wearing a yin-yang five element Taoist robe, and three wisps of long beards under the jaw swinging gently in the wind.


    However, the monks in the wilderness seem more grounded than those in the Outland. In front of Ye Zan, they are already high-level figures of the tribe, but all the clothes they wear are made of animal skin. So that the people on both sides stood together, which made yezan feel like they had crossed, as if they had suddenly returned to the primitive society.


    Of course, after all, they are all monks. Even if they wear animal skins, they are not really as rough as primitive people. Those animal skin clothes are really processed and cut into clothes, not wrapped around the body like primitive people. In addition, it can be seen from the exposed collar and cuffs that they are also wearing cloth lining in their animal leather clothes.


    "I''ve met you, master, and you''ve met the great wilderness Taoist friends!"


    Ye Zan and others saw the clothes of the people opposite. Although they felt a little fresh, they would not be rude. To tell you the truth, people''s animal skin clothes and materials are all from wild animals, and they are definitely valuable in Outland. Therefore, there is really no need to despise or sympathize with this dress.


    "Come on, I''d like to introduce you to you. This is the Wuji Taoist friend of Yuqing sect in the Shenhua domain. The thousand mile sound transmission and thousand mile spirit transmission are all made by him." the supreme leader of Tongtian is also wearing animal fur clothes. Silver animal fur is turned out at the collar and cuffs, which means a trimmed poodle.


    "I''ve seen the limitless Taoist friends! I''ve seen Lin Daoyou, I''ve seen..." the tribal monks who welcomed Ye Zan and his party thought they had learned about ye Zan and others from the Supreme Master of the Taoist edge. Therefore, people didn''t seem too surprised about ye Zan''s creation of thousands of miles of sound transmission and other items, but they just bowed their hands to Ye Zan and others according to the ceremony.


    The two sides met each other, and ye Zan knew the identities of the people opposite. In other words, different from the tribes in the impression of ordinary people, the tribe of Daoyuan supreme actually needs to put quotation marks on the tribe. For example, this tribe has no chieftains and no sacrifices, only leaders and elders, that is, it is the same as the sect.


    This is not surprising. The wild animals of the great wilderness and the great wilderness have always existed, perhaps since the beginning of the world. Therefore, even before the collapse of heaven and earth, this wilderness is not a place where ordinary people can survive. Only those monastic sects or families can survive in such an environment and obtain various monastic resources from the wilderness.


    In other words, after the collapse of heaven and earth, the so-called "people of the great wilderness" who remained in the great wilderness and have multiplied so far are the descendants of those families and families. Although the changes in the living environment, especially the departure of the earth immortals and Daozu, make their living mode somewhat similar to the primitive society, it does not mean that their cultural inheritance should also return to the primitive society.


    Therefore, although the survival mode of the tribe with the supreme Taoist edge is very similar to that of a tribe, it still retains many things of the monastic sect.


    "Elder should be the master of Daoyuan, but I don''t know what I should call it?" Ye Zan asked for advice in the face of the heavenly Supreme Master who came out from the tribe.


    Ye Zan can feel that the breath of the Supreme Master of heaven has something in common with the breath of the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, so he can determine that the other party is the Supreme Master of Daoyuan. However, Dao Yuan supreme is not a simple organ puppet, but an existence similar to an external incarnation with a certain autonomy. Therefore, according to the habits of monks in this world, there may be different Taoist names between the self and the external incarnation.


    Therefore, although you can handle all the conversations with the sound of "senior", out of respect for a heavenly supreme, ye Zan still needs to know the other party''s real road sign.


    "Oh, I''m talking about the magic machine, and everyone here is the descendant of the ancient creator sect." the Supreme Master of the magic machine said to Ye Zan without concealment.


    "Creator sect! I''m sorry to take the liberty. I heard before that there was a sect in Xianyuan domain called creator sect. I don''t know if it is related to what the elder said?" Ye Zan suddenly remembered that when he was in Moyi domain, he knew a Baiyun Zhenjun who came from creator sect in Xianyuan domain. However, the creation sect seems to be based on the inheritance of Dan Dao, which seems to be derived from the meaning of "seizing heaven and earth creation".


    After hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, the Supreme Master of Shenji didn''t feel presumptuous, but said with an indifferent smile: "Hehe, we also have some origins with the Xianyuan creator sect. We came from the Tianji Pavilion of the creator sect. We stationed in the wilderness before the collapse of heaven and earth in order to obtain the materials of wild animals and other mechanisms. Strictly speaking, the Xianyuan creator sect is only the Dan Hall inheritance of the creator sect, and cannot fully represent the creator sect."


    "I see. Thank you for your solution!" Ye Zan nodded and bowed his hand to the Supreme Master. He can fully understand this situation, not to mention before and after the collapse of heaven and earth, but also after the decline of yuqingzong, there are two schools: Jinguang school and wuzhu school.


    Before the collapse of heaven and earth, it was really the heyday of monastic civilization. The scale of many major religions was unimaginable. In this way, the two sects split by Yuqing sect are only third rate sects. In ancient times, those large churches were not divided into third rate sects, I''m afraid there were many top or first-class sects.


    In a word, just like an enterprise, the real big enterprises ranking in the top of the world may be divided into one department, all of which can also enter the world''s top 500 enterprises. In a word, there are this brand and that brand under so and so company. The products of each brand have a complete business system, and even cross shareholding with the head office.


    Of course, zongmen doesn''t have any shareholding. It''s just a comparison in terms of scale.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, please wait inside with me and talk." the Supreme Master invited Ye Zan.


    "Then please excuse me." Ye Zan quickly said politely.


    Therefore, accompanied by the Supreme Master of the divine machine and others, ye Zan and his party walked towards the tribe.


    When ye Zan was outside and on the canyon, he once said that people living in the canyon may find it difficult to enjoy the sunshine. When he came to the bottom of the canyon and walked to the tribe, ye Zan also looked up. Sure enough, he saw a white line hanging high in the sky. It was really a "line of sky".


    However, although the sun does not shine at the bottom of the canyon, the people who live here are monks, especially the supreme ruler of heaven. Therefore, with the help of some Taoist techniques, there may be some mechanism techniques, so the bottom of the canyon is not dark. At least ordinary people can see the surrounding environment clearly.


    Officially entering the tribe, ye Zan took his eyes back from above and looked around at the scene of the tribe. Don''t look at the top of the canyon. The crack is very narrow, but the bottom of the canyon is still spacious. In addition to some dug caves on the cliffs on both sides, there are some houses made of giant animal bones and fur on the ground.


    After yezan and his party entered the tribe, many people poked their heads out and looked at them curiously in some caves on the left and right cliffs and in those tent like houses. After all, they are the descendants of monks, and the inheritance of monasticism has not been cut off. Therefore, although they are curious about ye Zan and others, they are not so timid and afraid of life.


    The leader of the "tribe" is a disciple of the divine machine and has the cultivation of yuanshenjing. Seeing the people around looking at Ye Zan and his party, I was probably afraid that something impolite would happen, so I first introduced it to the people in a loud voice: "don''t look at it. Taoist Wuji''s trip is to help me set up a thousand mile communication network. In the future, you can use thousands of miles to communicate."


    "What is a thousand mile teleportation? I''ve heard of it." as soon as Bai Lian Zhenjun''s voice fell, someone immediately asked. Obviously, although they retained some things of the monastic sect, they also changed some things. After all, they didn''t have much awe of the palm sect. If you are in Outland, those more traditional sects, how can this tune be charged with contempt for the leader''s sect.


    The refined real king didn''t care about the majesty of the leader. He took a look at the direction of the person who spoke and said, "you don''t have to worry. You will soon see that it is thousands of times better than thousands of miles."


    It''s not that Bailian Zhenjun doesn''t want to explain. In fact, he doesn''t know much about thousands of miles of inspiration. He just heard a few words from his master. All he knows is that Qianli telepresence is an upgraded version of Qianli telepresence. In addition to being able to talk to people remotely, there are some unclear magical functions.


    Soon, ye Zan and his party were led to a building in the middle of the canyon. This is a building made of the skull of a giant beast. Ye Zan doesn''t know whether it should be called a tent or a house.


    This giant animal skull, some like the skull of canines, has no lower jaw, and only the upper part is supported by pillar like animal bones. The so-called living room or nave inside is actually exposed to the outside, and there are no walls around. But further inside, there is a bone staircase, which should lead to the brain of the skull, even a second floor.


    Back to the living room of the skull building, it is said to be the living room because the tables and chairs are set on the ground, which is used to discuss things and hold meetings. Of course, those tables and chairs are not made of bones, but made of ordinary wood, which is almost less than that used by secular mortals in Outland.


    Sure enough, after arriving at the "living room", Shenji supreme and others asked Ye Zan and his party to sit down. It was obvious that they wanted to talk about things here. Ye Zan and his party said it was a "tour group". In fact, they couldn''t really enjoy it. Therefore, they didn''t care about such an environment and naturally sat down separately.


    "Master, since it''s up to the disciples of the master to sell to various tribes, it''s better to let them use it skillfully. At least, they need to know how to use the map and how to choose a safe route under the guidance of the map." Ye Zan didn''t make more polite. After everyone settled down, he immediately brought up the business.


    "Map?" Bailian Zhenjun looked blankly and turned to master''s divine machine.


    "The map is made by the limitless Taoist friends. It needs to be used through thousands of miles of communication. It can help me people in the wilderness to avoid the threat of wild animals in the wild." the Supreme Master of divine machine introduced it to his disciples, and asked the Supreme Master of Daoyuan nearby to take out a thousands of miles of communication and hand it over.


    "There''s Master Lao!" Bailian Zhenjun replied to the supreme Taoist priest, and then took the message with both hands. Looking at the screen, he didn''t know what to do. After all, he didn''t even have the chance to use it, and he was even less familiar with it.


    Seeing this, the supreme Taoist priest handed over a bone slip and said, "take it and learn how to use it."


    "Hey, thank you, martial uncle!" Bailian Zhenjun quickly thanked him and took the bone slips again. He put his mind into the bone slips. It was only in the blink of an eye that he knew how to convey the spirit with thousands of miles. In fact, the use of thousands of miles of inspiration is really not very complicated. Especially after ye Zan adds the function of divine mind control, it is easier for practitioners.


    Bailian Zhenjun was curious and inspired his mind. Seeing that the black gem screen lit up instantly, he couldn''t help shouting. Then, according to the learned operation method, he found the icon of map app on the screen and started the program.


    Next, the performance of Bailian Zhenjun was similar to that of the Taoist supreme who saw the map for the first time, and a soft cry of surprise continued to ring out. On the palm sized screen, he zoomed in or out of the map, moved the display area from left to right, up and down, and clicked on the warning red dots and so on. After this series of operations, he has a more comprehensive understanding of the functions of the map.


    "Bai Lian, I consulted with the limitless Taoist friends and thought that we could afford to sell thousands of miles to other tribes. In particular, with the existence of this map, our people can avoid a large number of wild animals in the wild and reach other tribes more safely." the supreme god of divine machine said.

 Chapter 1117

    To let the people of the tribe go out to do business in all directions, we must first make them familiar with Qianli Chuanshen, especially the operation and use of the map app on Qianli Chuanshen. Only in this way can they ensure their own safety to the greatest extent in field activities and successfully reach other tribes or settlements for trading.


    Therefore, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan took out the thousands of miles of preaching that ye Zan gave to him, and first distributed it to the present palm sect Bailian Zhenjun and several other elders. These people each took Qianli Chuang Shen, opened the exquisite wooden packing box, and carefully took out the brand-new Qianli Chuang Shen inside.


    Bailian Zhenjun learned how to use the bone slips, so he passed the bone slips to several other elders, and then opened the book that may really belong to him. Looking at the bright screen, although he was the great yuan God Zhenjun, he could not restrain the stimulation in his heart. His fingers stroked the smooth gem like screen slightly with trembling.


    "I really admire the means of the limitless Taoist friend. I can actually create such a magical magic weapon." Bailian Zhenjun sincerely praised Ye Zan while touching the thousands of miles in his hand.


    "Taoist friends are serious, but others didn''t think of it. In fact, it''s nothing." Ye Zan responded modestly.


    When he came down from the war fortress, ye Zan prepared 10000 telepresences for the Supreme Lord Daoyuan. This quantity is not much, not much, at least enough for the people of this tribe, and set aside a part for trading.


    Of course, if compared with the real large enterprises in the world of science and technology, this number may be the output of a small workshop. But there''s no way. After all, it''s not a pure scientific and technological product, which involves some refining things. Therefore, even if it is produced by automatic assembly line, the output of Qianli vivid can not be compared with that of "mobile phone".


    However, at this stage, whether in the great wilderness realm or in other realms, the people who use thousands of miles to convey the spirit are mainly monks. It''s not ye Zan''s discrimination, but ordinary mortals don''t have so much demand for thousands of miles of inspiration. Mortals haven''t even got enough food and clothing. How can they pursue more.


    Therefore, just to provide thousands of miles of inspiration for practitioners, the production pressure on Ye Zan is not much, and now the output is enough to cope with it. Even though thousands of miles of inspiration has flowed into the rich and noble families in the secular world, the demand is still not much higher.


    Besides, on the side of the great wilderness, although people from various tribes and settlements are not all monks. But different from the outland, the ratio of monks to mortals is almost the opposite. In other words, the monks in the great wilderness are the majority, while ordinary people belong to a minority.


    This is actually well understood. After all, in such a living environment, it is almost impossible to survive without some self-protection ability. Those mortals do not have the opportunity to practice, but really do not have the qualification to practice, so they have to be mortals. But even mortals are not the kind of mortals in Outland, but at least have the cultivation of refining Qi.


    "Bai Lian, don''t think about your thousand mile teleportation first. Now let someone summon the disciples of the sect and let everyone learn how to use it as soon as possible." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan waved his robe sleeve and released a batch of thousand mile teleportation while giving orders to Bai Lian Zhenjun.


    Their tribe, men, women, young and old, has only about 2000 people. Therefore, ye Zan gave the 10000 thousands of thousands of thousands of miles of inspiration to the supreme Daoyuan, which was enough to equip each of them with one, and the rest was the goods traded with other tribes.


    Bailian Zhenjun and others listened to the supreme words of Daoyuan, their eyes fell on the local pile of thousands of miles, and immediately exclaimed, "there are so many more!"


    "This is only a small part. The limitless Taoist friend gave me a thousand miles of inspiration, which is enough for everyone here to share. In addition, there are a large number of thousands of miles of inspiration, which need our people to take to other tribes and trade with other tribes." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan explained to Bailian Zhenjun and others.


    "Yes, it''s true that the more people use it, the more valuable it will be. Once we people in the wilderness have thousands of miles of inspiration, and every tribe and settlement can communicate through thousands of miles of inspiration. Then, there will be a great improvement for our future survival." Shenji supreme also said. He is the "self" of the supreme Tao Yuan, so he won''t miss any of the exchanges between the supreme Tao Yuan and ye Zan.


    "Yes, I''ll call the disciples now!" Bailian Zhenjun was not stupid. Naturally, he could understand master''s meaning, so he immediately got up and went outside the "animal mouth".


    Bailian Zhenjun didn''t shout, but stretched out his hand on the bone column supporting the "animal mouth" and bent his fingers to flick twice. With his movements, "bang bang bang" came out a few light sounds. Although the sound was not very big, it instantly spread all over every corner of the canyon.


    "Eh, just play it twice and you''ll be able to summon people?" when Lin Limu saw the action of Bailian Zhenjun, he asked a tribal elder opposite curiously.


    The elder, who is said to be the tribal elder, can also be said to be the elder of the "sect". His cultivation also has the realm of Yuanshen. Hearing Lin Lin''s inquiry, the elder didn''t feel offended. He smiled and said, "Taoist Lin, I''m laughing. Although we live here, we should be very careful. Therefore, generally in the canyon, we can''t shout loudly to avoid attracting the attention of wild animals."


    "Oh, if you shout loudly here, you can also attract wild animals?" Lin Mu asked in an incredible way.


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! You know, there are all kinds of wild animals. Some of them are good at hearing and can even hear voices thousands of miles away. When I lived in the last station hundreds of years ago, I had to move to the bottom of the canyon because of too much noise and too terrible wild animals." The elder patiently explained to Linmu.


    Of course, the reason why he is so patient, on the one hand, is that the other party is the supreme guest of Shenji, on the other hand, he is also afraid that these outsiders do not understand the rules and cause trouble.


    "I see. Thank you for your help." although Lin Limu is a little jumpy, he is not the kind of bear child who doesn''t know how to divide the field.


    Besides, after Bailian Zhenjun played the bone pillar a few times, he saw that many people immediately drilled out of the caves and tents in the canyon. Although some people went to pick up the words of Bailian Zhenjun before, they didn''t seem to be very awed by this leader. However, at this time, no one dared to produce any moths, and they soon gathered in front of the huge beast''s head.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, at the request of the Supreme Master, you have brought us a thousand mile Messenger, and each of you can get one. Now you come and receive it in turn. I will teach you how to use it later. I hope you can master and skillfully use it as soon as possible, and then you have the important task to wait." seeing that everyone is here, Mr. Bai Lianzhen announced the news of sending a thousand mile messenger to everyone.


    Hearing the words of Bailian Zhenjun, although no one was surprised because of the rules and habits, everyone''s expression was quite surprised. In their view, thousands of miles of inspiration is a very precious thing, which may only be shared by the leaders, elders and more important people in some tribes. But now, the head teacher actually told them that no matter who it is, everyone can get one, which makes them even think they heard wrong.


    "Well, you look like you haven''t seen the world. The guests are still here. Can you not humiliate me! From you, come and get your thousands of miles of inspiration, one by one, don''t squeeze!" Bailian Zhenjun scolded the people angrily, and then asked people to come one by one to get your thousands of miles of inspiration.


    There are not many people in this tribe, that is, less than 2000 people. Then they responded to the call, not including mortals and young children. Therefore, that is, people in their early 1000''s took thousands of miles and walked away without filling in forms and going through any formalities, so they all received them soon.


    These people led thousands of miles to convey the spirit, and did not leave immediately. Instead, they still gathered in front of the beast''s head room, playing with the thousands of miles to convey the spirit in their hands one by one, and did not stop whispering among each other.


    "This thing is so strange. It looks like a crystal brand, but it is said that it can talk across thousands of miles." a person holds his own thousands of miles, and doesn''t know how to turn it on. He just looks at it and discusses it with the people next to him.


    "Those who talk thousands of miles away are thousands of miles away. You didn''t listen to the palm teacher. This thing is called thousands of miles away. I really don''t know how this God is going to pass it on. It won''t be passing the spirit over." another person guessed wildly, rubbing the thousands of miles away screen in his hand and enjoying the smooth hand feeling.


    When people talk about it, Bailian Zhenjun is actually copying the bone slips of the supreme Taoist margin. Fortunately, the use of Qianli vivid is not complicated, and there is not much information in the bone slips, so hundreds of copies have been copied soon.


    "Come on, according to the order you received before, here is the method to use thousands of miles of inspiration. Come and learn it, and then give it to those who don''t have it." Bailian Zhenjun is also lazy. He didn''t prepare a manual for everyone, but asked those disciples to learn it in turn.


    However, after all, the things to learn are not complicated. In particular, it doesn''t take much time to learn with bone slips. Therefore, these more than 100 bone slips are enough for these 1000 people to learn how to use them as quickly as possible.


    Those disciples came up to get the bone slips, pasted them on their forehead, read all the information in their brain in less than a minute, and then handed them to others. After handing out the bone slips, they were immediately full of curiosity and began to practice the various operations learned from boot to using those applications.


    Compared with mobile phones in the world of science and technology, there is a convenience in this thousands of miles of inspiration, that is, many operations only need to use the so-called "mind". In other words, I want to think about how to make changes accordingly. For example, I want to open the "map app", so the "map app" will be opened, and then zoom in, zoom out, move, etc. can be controlled through the "mind".


    Previously, when ye Zan introduced Daoyuan supreme, he used the method of gesture operation, just because "mind" can''t be displayed. Of course, if ordinary people use thousands of miles to convey the spirit, they need to use conventional operation methods. In fact, this difference is like using a treasure bag. "Mind" is not just thinking, but also needs energy activities.


    Everyone in the tribe soon became familiar with the operation and use of Qianli Chuanshen, and they were almost the same as the Supreme Master of Daoyuan. The most surprising thing was on the "map app". Probably, for all people living in the wilderness, the threat brought by the bad environment is the most concerned problem in their hearts.


    "It''s amazing. I saw our Canyon!" a man lowered his voice and said excitedly to his neighbor.


    "That''s nothing. I saw a red gold ferocious beast in the east of our canyon. Fortunately, it''s thousands of miles away from us." the fellow next to me said with excitement, panic and incomparable happiness.


    "When you look to the south, it seems that there are several wild animals fighting more than 3200 miles away!" the man saw the wild animals led by yezan when they landed. Obviously, those wild beasts fought with each other without finding yezan, and the forest was in a mess.


    In this way, after another period of time, people have a full understanding of the magic of thousands of miles, and the initial excitement has eased a lot. After all, everyone is a monk. Even a steamed stuffed bun who has never seen the world, he can''t always control his emotions.


    Seeing that everyone was calm, Bailian Zhenjun opened his mouth again and said, "you can all convey the spirit with thousands of miles and have seen the map. Do you think it is possible to avoid wild animals and go to other tribes and settlements with the help of the map?"


    Although Bailian Zhenjun is the leader of the sect, others are disciples of the sect. However, it''s impossible for Bailian Zhenjun to force his disciples to do things they don''t want to do. Therefore, he still needs to ask for the opinions of everyone about letting the disciples of the sect go to business and sell thousands of miles of inspiration in various tribes and settlements.


    Of course, if no one wants to do it, it doesn''t mean that they won''t do it. Bailian Zhenjun naturally has a way to make the disciples willing to take risks.


    "What does the leader need us to do? It''s not the disciple''s boast. With this vivid map, the wild is like our own vegetable field for us. As long as we don''t kill ourselves, I believe the problems that threatened us before can''t be regarded as a problem." one disciple said with confidence immediately.


    "Elder martial brother Luo is right. Since we know where the wild animals are, we can naturally avoid them and don''t have to worry about their sudden appearance around. Moreover, from this map, we can see the location of other tribes and settlements. It''s more convenient to find them." another disciple also said.

 Chapter 1118

    Originally, on their side, Bailian Zhenjun thought that this thousands of miles of inspiration was a very valuable thing. No matter how valuable it was in function, at least it was still a top-level magic weapon. Therefore, when distributing thousands of miles of inspiration to the disciples of the sect, they still send it according to their status, rather than everyone''s share.


    Seeing this, ye Zan shook his head with a smile and said to Shenji supreme and others: "Master, these thousands of miles of inspiration are refined by Yuqing sect. They are not things with a fixed number. Moreover, these I gave to master Daoyuan are just the first batch of goods. There will be a steady stream of new thousands of miles of inspiration refined later. Therefore, it is not necessary to distribute them like this. Everyone can have the opportunity to use them."


    As far as ye Zan is concerned, it is a product. As long as there are enough raw materials in the war fortress, it can be manufactured continuously. If there is a quota for this thing, saying that your tribe has only 1000 pieces, it is reasonable for you to give priority to important people. However, there is no quota for this thousand miles. It is not that there will be no more after this batch is divided, so what Why divide what qualifications.


    Moreover, from the perspective of thousands of miles of vivid network development, only more and more people join the network can make the network form a society and develop rapidly. If only a few people are active on the network, it is just a large LAN, and the people inside may soon feel bored.


    Of course, what''s more important is that there are few people in the great wilderness domain, which is much worse than that in other foreign domains. If in this case, ye Zan has to be divided into three, six, nine, etc. to spread the spirit for thousands of miles, it may be that ye Zan''s final merit will be greatly reduced.


    Although Ye Zan also wants to use Qianli to communicate and trade some other resources with people in the wilderness, merit is what he really values. He is not sure how merit is calculated according to the number of people who use Qianli to communicate or the change of Qianli to the domain. But no matter how it is calculated, there will be no mistake for more people to use Qianli to communicate of


    "This..." after hearing Ye Zan''s words, the divine machine Supreme Master and others were not very interesting for a moment. After all, in their opinion, those thousands of miles of inspiration were not bought by themselves, let alone asked Ye Zan to help set up a communication network, which owed a lot of people.


    Ye Zan saw the people''s thoughts and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be careful. It''s also my wish to popularize thousands of miles of inspiration in the wilderness. Therefore, it''s beneficial and beneficial for me to let more people use thousands of miles of inspiration."


    "In that case, I would like to thank the Taoist friends for their high righteousness on behalf of the people of the great wilderness!" the Supreme Master of divine machine and the Supreme Master of Daoyuan bowed their hands to Ye Zan. The reason why Ye Zan is the people of the great wilderness, not just the people of their tribe, is that they also see from this point that ye Zan''s practice is not limited to this tribe, but intended for all the people of the great wilderness.


    So, next, those who had not been assigned to thousands of miles of inspiration, even the "mortals" with the lowest strength, soon got their own thousands of miles of inspiration.


    While waiting for people to be familiar with the use of thousands of miles to convey the spirit, ye Zan and his party also left the animal head attic temporarily under the guidance of Shenji supreme and others and wandered around the tribe. Ye Zan is still curious about how the people of the wilderness survive in such an environment and what their daily life is like.


    Under the guidance and introduction of the divine machine supreme, ye Zan and his entourage saw the living environment of these people in the tribe, from the caves dug on the cliffs to the tents on the ground. Although it seems that these people''s life is miserable from the appearance, it is not as bad as outsiders think. At least, because they are all monks, they clean up both caves and tents Quite tidy.


    It''s not that monks love cleanliness more than ordinary people. It''s just that monks are more convenient and labor-saving than ordinary people when doing some things. For example, the most common room cleaning, ordinary people have to clean a little with a broom and dustpan, and monks often finish with a spell. Just imagine, as long as I pinch a Dharma formula, I can make the room very clean and tidy. Who will know Willing to endure the mess.


    In addition, the cave on the cliff is not cold and narrow, but a bit like the cave where ordinary people live in some places. Although it was dug out on the cliff, the cave has a wide range of main rooms, bedrooms, quiet rooms and kitchens.


    As for the tents on the ground, they are not randomly built with animal skins, but are similar to the yurts of nomads. Moreover, because the animal skins used come from all kinds of wild animals, they are no worse than those real houses in all aspects.


    Of course, in other words, such a living environment may be quite good for ordinary people, but it is really bad for practitioners.


    Trees and trees have always been privileged. Therefore, after seeing the living environment of people, they feel that the life of people in the wilderness is too hard, so they can''t help but ask curiously: "master Shenji, have these tribes and settlements in the wilderness area ever thought of joining hands to resist the wild animals?"


    In addition to asking, Lin Limu''s words are more or less suggestive. After all, even if there is a thousand miles of inspiration, it only provides a layer of security for the people of the great wilderness. In the real confrontation with wild animals, even if the people of the great wilderness have a thousand miles of inspiration and a very detailed real-time map, they are still in a passive position.


    "Hehe, Lin Daoyou was born in a big free sect. I think he doesn''t know much about the complexity of human nature." Shenji supreme said with a wry smile.


    "Human nature... What do you mean?" Lin Mu said vaguely. In his opinion, since everyone is not easy to survive and has to face the threat of wild animals, isn''t it normal to unite? As the saying goes, "when people gather firewood, the flame is high". A tribe can''t fight against wild animals. If ten or 100 unite, isn''t it enough to fight against wild animals!


    "Mumu, there is a saying in my hometown, which is'' one monk carries water to eat, two monks carry water to eat, and three monks have no water to eat ''. Although some do not respect the Taoist friends of Buddhism, the meaning is actually similar to that of master Shenji." Ye Zan explained to Limu nearby. He can''t say how thoroughly he sees human nature, but at least he understands it more deeply than trees, especially on the dark side of human nature.


    "Why do the three monks have no water to eat? Shouldn''t there be more water to eat? You see, they can all carry water, or one person can carry water. If the other two carry water, they will always get more water." Lin Lin still can''t understand, so he seriously calculated with ye Zan.


    Lin Limu grew up around Dayang Daojun. In addition to such a master, there is also a sister who protects him. Although, when Dayang Daojun turned into a secular leisure king, he also had the opportunity to see some "folk suffering". However, what he learned from those insights could at most prevent him from saying "why not eat minced meat".


    Therefore, for all kinds of human nature, especially those so-called dark things, trees have little chance to understand. Of course, he doesn''t need to understand. After all, there is master Dayang Daojun guarding him. No one dares to put those thoughts on him.


    "The three monks don''t have water to eat! The words of Taoist Wuji are quite incisive. They say everything about human selfishness." the Supreme Master of divine machine can understand Ye Zan''s meaning very well. Seeing that Lin Limu is still at a loss, he smiled and said: "Lin Daoyou is simple in nature. If you don''t understand the profound meaning, I''ll make it clear. Although our tribes seem to be more powerful together, everyone has everyone''s mind. Therefore, when it comes to fighting against wild animals and taking out their lives to fight them, it''s enough for people to have all kinds of disputes."


    You know, these tribes in the great wilderness were originally monastic sects or monastic families in ancient times, and there was no ownership relationship between them. Therefore, when they were united, they could be forcibly kneaded together unless there was a strong leader with the strength to suppress all groups.


    Without strong leaders, people will have their own thoughts, are unwilling to contribute or even work hard, and think of others to contribute or work hard for themselves. At the same time, they also have to worry or guard against whether they are used as guns and shields by others, whether someone wants to kill themselves, and so on.


    "This... Is it a little too... That what!" after listening to the explanation of the supreme machine, Lin Limu seemed a little unimaginable for a moment. He didn''t think that "there are no thieves in the world", but his understanding of these was still superficial, at least he thought that most people should be good.


    Of course, on the issue of human nature, we can not actually say who is good and who is bad. It is human nature to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Moreover, among those groups, those who are leaders of groups must first take into account the interests of their own groups, and then consider others.


    There are some selfless people, but such people can only admire, but they are unlikely to be close, because they are likely to lose you.


    It''s like some news that people give up their own children in order to save other people''s children. This kind of person may be great in the eyes of outsiders, but it will make people close shudder. In the face of such a great person, I''m afraid everyone will be willing to be a stranger, and it''s difficult to accept to be the abandoned relatives.


    In short, these tribes and settlements in the great wilderness area can only be formally integrated, and it is impossible to truly "make people public" In this case, their strength has only increased to a certain extent, but they have also become an extremely striking target in the eyes of wild animals. It can be said that the increased strength is not directly proportional to the increased threat. As a result, it is better to live their own lives in this way.


    "In fact, at the beginning of the collapse of heaven and earth, in the face of the threat of wild animals, various tribes and settlements were merged together, and a strong city was built in heixue mountain in the north of the great wilderness. However, because everyone had their own thoughts, the strong city was trampled into ruins by the swarming wild animals after a hundred years. Our sects and families had to rebuild it again They are scattered separately, and they have been scattered until today. "Seeing the unacceptable appearance of Linmu, the Supreme Master of Shenji slowly gives an example.


    "Alas, it''s so complicated. It seems that I''m still not suitable to consider these things." Lin Limu didn''t doubt the supreme words of the divine machine. Although he still didn''t understand it, he resolutely chose not to think about it.


    These things about human nature do not mean that everyone should be proficient, and the society is not so dark that everyone needs to be vigilant. Therefore, Lin Lin is unwilling to think more. Whether ye Zan or Lin Miaomiao, he does not have to know the meaning of these things. If he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want to.


    "Hehe, my brother always does what he wants, which is also related to the Dharma he has cultivated. If there is anything wrong with this speech, please don''t blame me with your Taoist friends." Ye Zan couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Lin Mu gave up on himself, and arched his hand to express his apology to the Supreme God.


    "Taoist friend Lin is also kind, and I can''t even care about it. However, after the Taoist friend''s thousands of miles of inspiration, although these tribes and settlements in the wilderness are still scattered geographically, they are also united by thousands of miles of inspiration. We don''t have to set up a striking target for the wild animals, but we can be together again If we cooperate with each other in these matters, the future living conditions will be better and better. "Shenji supreme said to Ye Zan with some compliments, but also from the heart.


    In fact, for people in the great wilderness, the biggest threat of wild animals is that you don''t know how to guard against them except strength. When walking in the wild, you don''t know when the wild animals come out, and you don''t know whether you accidentally broke into the territory of the wild animals. In tribes and settlements, you don''t know when wild animals will come and when they should move to settlements.


    If people in the great wilderness can know the trend of wild animals, there are too many things they can do. They can not only guard against wild animals, but also calculate wild animals in turn. They can unite to carry out some counterattack actions. It can be said that they have changed from their original prey to hunters, and wild animals have become their prey.


    This is the benefit of thousands of miles of inspiration, or the significance and value to the people in the wilderness.


    "That''s what I hope. That''s why, at the request of my predecessors, I really brought thousands of miles of inspiration to the great wilderness." Ye Zan was not too modest and frankly accepted the thanks from the Supreme Master of the divine machine. Of course, he will not give up the benefits he should get. Qianli Chuanshen still wants to promote and popularize by means of sales, even if it takes a long time.

 Chapter 1119

    After visiting the living environment of the tribe, ye Zan and his party came to a more important place, a cave also excavated in the cliff. However, this cave is much larger than the place where people live. The width and height of the hole alone are more than ten meters. And what''s more special is that the entrance is equipped with a bronze gate, unlike the wooden doors where people live.


    In front of the cave gate, four golden elixir masters stood around, but they were all hanging their heads and playing with the thousands of miles in their hands. In such a place and environment, four golden elixir masters can be specially responsible for guarding. It can be seen that this cave is unusual.


    Ye Zan and his party came here with the divine machine supreme and others. The four guards quickly put down their thousands of miles of inspiration and saluted the divine machine supreme and others. Of course, they didn''t miss Ye Zan and others, and when they looked at Ye Zan, their eyes were full of curiosity and admiration. They have experienced the magic of thousands of miles, and know that ye Zan has arranged an incomparably huge communication network in the sky of the wilderness. Therefore, although Ye Zan is only a practitioner of Yuanshen realm, the height of looking up in their eyes is no worse than their own supreme.


    The Supreme Master waved his hand to several people for exemption, and then said, "open the Tianji Pavilion!"


    "Yes, disciple!" the four guards answered.


    The four guards first put away the thousand mile spirit, then turned around and came to the bronze gate. Each of them grabbed a doorring on the door and pulled it away from both sides. With the movements of the four of them, the bronze gate creaked, and was slowly opened on both sides, exposing the appearance in the cave.


    Ye Zan stood in front of the open bronze gate and looked up into the cave. He saw that the space there was even more spacious.


    From the bronze gate to the inside, first there is a flat ground with the outside, but then there are inclined downward steps. Obviously, the ground inside is much lower than that outside. It''s easy to understand that the cliff is a barrier for the tribe. If you dig the cave forward, it will only make the barrier thinner. Therefore, in order to maintain the thickness of the barrier, digging down is the best choice.


    Moreover, after all, this is the territory of monks, and monks maintain everything here. Therefore, even if the cave is lower than the ground outside, you don''t have to worry about the problem of rainwater pouring back.


    In short, the space in the cave is a bit like the underground half layer, but this half layer may be much deeper.


    "Please, Taoist friends!" the Supreme Master of the divine machine gestured to ye zanbi, and then walked towards the cave.


    Ye Zan didn''t have any worries. He immediately went in with the Supreme Master of the divine machine, and asked, "elder said that Tianji pavilion was the place where your clan kept the mechanism puppets and other things?"


    "Yes, our inheritance is the mechanism skill of the Tianji Pavilion of the ancient creation sect, so it is necessary to make mechanism puppets. Although this Tianji Pavilion is simple, it is a vital place for our sect. It is not only a place to store a large number of mechanism puppets, but also a place to make mechanism puppets." the supreme god of the divine machine waits for ye Zan to follow up, Walking down the steps, he introduced Ye Zan and others.


    "Oh, so this place should be regarded as the core secret of your sect. Is it inconvenient for us to go in?" after listening to the introduction of Shenji supreme, ye Zan immediately understood the meaning of this place and immediately hesitated.


    However, the Supreme Master of the divine machine smiled carelessly, turned his head to Ye Zan and said, "Taoist Wuji friends don''t have to worry about this. When Taoist yuan was in Taoist friends'' fortress, didn''t Taoist friends let us see the secret of making thousands of miles of inspiration without reservation? What''s more, we have nothing to worry about with Taoist friends'' accomplishments in weapon refining and mechanism technology."


    Although Qianli telepresence embodies Ye Zan''s means of refining utensils, the automatic production line for manufacturing Qianli telepresence is very similar to mechanism technology. Therefore, when Daoyuan supreme master first saw the factories that made thousands of miles of vivid products and the production lines that automatically made products, he recognized that ye Zan''s attainments in mechanism technology were unusual.


    Of course, there is a certain degree of "self modesty" in the saying of divine machine supremacy. It doesn''t really mean that his mechanism skills can''t compare with Ye Zan. It''s just that he doesn''t think that with Ye Zan''s mechanical skills, he will covet the inheritance of their mechanical skills. Even, he has some thoughts, hoping to show the mechanism puppet and hook Ye Zan to generate the desire for communication, and maybe he can learn something.


    At least, for that kind of assembly line production mode, Shenji supreme is very interested.


    "In that case, I''ll thank you for waiting!" Ye Zan arched his hand and thanked. Finally, without hesitation, he followed up again.


    Soon, they walked down the steps and really came to the "Tianji Pavilion". The structure of the cave is not complicated. It is a huge cave hall, and then there are some caves on the left and right that can be regarded as compartments. After all, even if it is a cave dug by a monk, we should also consider the load-bearing problem on the top of the cave. It is impossible to dig a huge hall directly.


    In addition, those caves as compartments must also bear different functions. As the Supreme Master of magic machine said before, this place is not only used to store mechanism puppets, but also the place where their disciples make mechanism puppets. Therefore, the storage of organ puppets needs space, the storage of materials for making organ puppets also needs space, and finally needs to act as a room for the workshop.


    First, in the hall of the cave, some mechanism puppets like statues are placed on the left and right against the rock wall, just like the guards of those compartments. These mechanism puppets are all human puppets, but they are not as lifelike as the supreme Taoist priest, so you can see at a glance that they are not real people.


    "These mechanism puppets don''t belong to individuals. They are the internal guards of Tianji Pavilion. They all obey the leader''s orders. Even if I don''t have the leader''s token, I can''t force them to do anything." seeing ye Zan looking at the puppet guards, the Supreme Master of the divine machine specially introduced them.


    "I have to say that you Zong''s mechanism is really an eye opener!" Ye Zan withdrew his eyes and said with admiration.


    Ye Zan didn''t mean to compliment, but was really impressed by each other''s works. Others thought that his technology was mechanism technology, but he himself knew that it was science and technology, which he brought from the world of science and technology. Therefore, after putting aside those things of science and technology, he really didn''t have much profound attainments in real mechanism technology.


    Seeing those puppet guards, ye Zan did not dismantle them directly, but with the insight of the avenue of true knowledge, he could also see some mysteries in the mechanism puppets. It is because he can see those things that he knows how difficult it is to realize them, or how magical the other party''s means are.


    "Taoist friend Wuji is serious. What are these puppet guards based on Taoist friend''s skill in mechanism technology?" the Supreme Master of the divine machine thought Ye Zan was modest, so he quickly followed the way of self modesty.


    "Hehe, master... I''m ashamed of this." Ye Zan can''t explain anything, so he has to perfunctory the topic and move his eyes to other places.


    The Supreme Master of the divine machine didn''t care about ye Zan, but when ye Zan was a little embarrassed, he led Ye Zan to go inside and said, "this is the place where we store the mechanism puppets, which is left by our predecessors and newly made by future generations."


    As he spoke, the Supreme Master pushed open the door of a compartment next to him and showed the scene inside in the eyes of Ye Zan and others. As you can see, the space in this compartment is not very large. It is already filled with organ puppets of various shapes. However, these organ puppets are very small and look like entering a children''s toy room.


    However, everyone, including Ye Zan, did not show any strange expression about the body shape of the organ puppet. After all, it is very common to refine and shrink some large objects by means of monks. Therefore, everyone can guess that these mechanism puppets that look like dolls must have been reduced by that means.


    However, little Lori, who has been following Ye Zan, doesn''t know the "common sense" of so many monks. Seeing the house full of "dolls" appear in front of her, little loriton stared with excitement, pulled Ye Zan''s robe sleeve and shouted, "ah, Dad, many dolls! That''s a pig, that''s a dog, and a little monkey!"


    "Forgive me, elder. I don''t know how to change the size. Therefore, when I see these mechanism puppets, I think they are dolls to play with!" Ye Zan reluctantly rubbed little Lori''s head and turned to explain to the divine machine supreme and others.


    The mechanism puppets, for those who practice mechanism skills, may be like flying swords for sword cultivation. They all have a very important existence. Therefore, ye Zan is not sure whether his daughter''s childlike words will hurt the feelings of these people. In short, it''s better to apologize first.


    "Oh, you don''t have to. When Dao Yuan bothered Dao you before, he didn''t prepare any meeting gifts for Ling AI. Now, since Ling AI is interested in these mechanism puppets, you might as well go in and choose one as a gift for me." Shenji supreme didn''t care much, but asked little Lori to choose one as a gift.


    Of course, the organ puppets that can be placed here do not mean how valuable they are. For a mechanism master, the most important mechanism puppet must always be with him. Just like those sword repairs, no one will save their own swords, but keep them around and carry out "heart communication" with them all the time.


    Previously, the divine machine Supreme Master also said that the mechanism puppets stored here are either left over by predecessors or newly made by future generations. Left over by predecessors means that the master of the mechanism puppet is gone, and the mechanism puppet has not found a suitable new master, so it can only exist here. The newly made by later generations means that either the other party feels dissatisfied and gives up, or there is no formal sacrifice. In short, there is still no master.


    Ye Zan also understood this, so he looked down, looked up at his little Lori, nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll thank you for my little girl."


    Knowing that she could go in and pick a "doll", little Laurie looked very happy and walked into the room carefully. However, there were too many "dolls" in the room, and they all looked strange. After little Lori walked into the "dolls" group, she couldn''t make up her mind for a while.


    "Linglong, you can only choose one you like best, but don''t be greedy!" Ye Zan reminded outside the door when she saw that little Laurie couldn''t make up her mind.


    After listening to this, little Lori nodded and stood there for a few turns. Finally, her eyes suddenly lit up and walked towards a corner of the room. Across several rows of "dolls", she came to the corner and reached out her little hand to pick up a "doll" from the darkness. Then, she didn''t look carefully, or even look at other "dolls", and ran to the door of the room.


    "Dad, can I have this?" little Laurie went out of the room, came to Ye Zan and raised the doll she chose with both hands.


    Ye Zan glanced at the doll. It looked like a female human. At this time, it was like a Barbie doll in little Lori''s hand. It is impossible to expect to pick up the leak. This mechanism puppet is not much better than other mechanism puppets, that is, it is more lifelike in shape. Probably because of this lifelike, she was selected by little Laurie. There was no mysterious opportunity.


    "This is a gift from master Shenji. You have to ask Master Shenji," Ye Zan reminded little Laurie.


    Little Lori quickly turned around, turned to the divine machine next to her, raised the mechanism puppet and asked, "Grandpa, Linglong wants this doll, okay?"


    "Well, yes, as long as you like it." Shenji supreme said kindly.


    Seeing that the divine machine Supreme Master and ye Zan agreed, little Lori happily held the mechanism puppet in her arms, turned and gathered around Ye Zan. Speaking of, little Lori''s strength is already at the level of Yuanshen, and this mechanism puppet is only at the level of Yuanying to Yuanshen. So for little Lori, it''s really just another toy.


    Later, under the guidance of Shenji supreme, ye Zan and his party visited other rooms in Tianji Pavilion, especially the "workshop" for making mechanism puppets. Although he did not directly read the inheritance of mechanism art, ye Zan has learned a lot from those unfinished mechanism puppets in the workshop.


    "Master Shenji, if I have a question, I may be presumptuous, and I don''t know if I should ask." when walking out of Tianji Pavilion, ye Zan suddenly said to the Supreme Master of Shenji.


    "Oh, if you have any questions, just ask." the divine machine Supreme Master said without any concern.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard or recognized it. A man who claims to be Taoist Baiji?" Ye Zan asked curiously.

 Chapter 1120

    Ye Zan suddenly asked about Taoist Baiji, not because it was "divine machine" and "refined", but because he saw some familiar things from those mechanism puppets.


    Simply from the road sign, in terms of the number of practitioners in the world, let alone the similarity of road signs, even if they are exactly the same, it is not surprising. This is just like a person''s name. There are only a few words that can be combined and meaningful. If too many people use it, it is inevitable that there will be duplicate names.


    However, in the first secret place, ye Zan got the research data of Baiji Taoist priest on mechanism puppets. Although from the data, including those mechanism puppets left behind, it seems that the research of Taoist baiji is only the primary stage of mechanism technology. But that''s because the research of Taoist baiji is not exactly the same as the inheritance of the Tianji Pavilion of the creator, but takes another taboo road.


    One of the biggest characteristics of the organ puppets studied by Taoist baiji is that they have a certain degree of "artificial intelligence". This "artificial intelligence" actually uses animal souls and even human souls to confine the souls in mechanism puppets and be driven by themselves.


    In fact, the inheritance of the Tianji Pavilion is the traditional mechanism technique in people''s impression, which uses various materials to create mechanism puppets that can be manipulated. However, with the collapse of heaven and earth, the living environment of the people of Tianji Pavilion in the wilderness has changed, so the materials used to make mechanism puppets have become the flesh and bones of wild animals.


    In other words, although the mechanism puppets made by Tianji pavilion are particularly "lifelike" in appearance, they are still mechanism puppets manipulated by mechanism masters in essence. As for Daoyuan supreme, it is only because the divine machine supreme uses a means similar to the external incarnation to place his own distraction on Daoyuan supreme, which makes Daoyuan supreme become an organ puppet with certain autonomy.


    Therefore, combining the similarities between the two mechanisms and techniques, coupled with the Taoist name "Baiji" of Baiji Taoist priest, ye Zan has doubts that the two may be related.


    When hearing that ye Zan asked about "Baiji Taoist priest", they were stunned at first, and then their response did not disappoint Ye Zan.


    "Baiji... Where did Taoist friends hear about this person?" the Supreme Master of Shenji didn''t answer directly, but asked Ye Zan in turn.


    Although there is no clear answer in the supreme words of divine machine, this meaning is also very clear. If he didn''t know Taoist Baiji, or even never heard of him, he wouldn''t ask Ye Zan such a question.


    "Speaking of Taoist Baiji, that''s a long story. I''ll talk about it briefly." Ye Zan didn''t hide anything. After that, he talked about Taoist Baiji''s understanding, including the fight in the underworld, briefly but without any omission. He doesn''t make any comments on the behavior of Taoist Baiji. Even if the other party follows the demons outside the sky, after all, he doesn''t know what the relationship between the other party and the supreme divine machine is.


    They stood in the central hall of the cave and listened to Ye Zan in a moment. Of course, none of Ye Zan''s people had any special feelings. At most, they recalled the original scene. Some of the people on the side of Shenji supreme looked a little complicated. Of course, others were at a loss.


    After ye Zan finished speaking, after a long time, the Supreme Master of the divine machine finally sighed and said, "Alas, this evil man, I didn''t expect to embark on this road and even take refuge in demons outside the sky!"


    Hearing this, ye Zan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and asked, "listen to the elder''s meaning, is that Taoist Baiji a disciple of the elder?"


    "Wuji Taoist friend, that Baiji has already been expelled from the school and can''t be regarded as a person of our sect." Bailian Zhenjun quickly distinguished the way for his master. At his age, I think he has no intersection with Taoist Baiji. Naturally, he can''t have any sympathy. What he cared more about was that Taoist Baiji took refuge in demons outside the sky and provoked those things in the Shenhua domain.


    After all, the refined true monarch is now the leader of the Tianji Pavilion of the creator sect. We should consider things from our own sect. He didn''t want to ruin his reputation because he was expelled from the school and had never seen anyone before.


    "Yes, baiji is indeed my disciple, but he was expelled from my school as early as ten thousand years ago. I don''t want to get rid of him now, but he has gone astray in mechanism technology, which I can''t tolerate." the Supreme Master of Shenji also returned to God and explained to Ye Zan and others.


    "Oh, I see. I don''t mean anything else. I just suddenly think of this thing. I''ll take the liberty to ask for advice! I hope you and some Taoist friends won''t be surprised." Ye Zan didn''t say anything more or ask for more details, but said to Shenji supreme and others with a little apology.


    Of course, in his heart, ye Zan still doesn''t agree with the reason of "expulsion from the school". If you can''t tolerate the other party refining mechanism puppets with their souls, you should clean up the portal directly instead of simply chasing them. In the final analysis, it is possible that Shenji supreme, on the one hand, cares for the feelings of teachers and disciples, on the other hand, he also allows the other party to take this "wrong road".


    It''s like some aristocratic families in the secular world always like to diversify their investment. Especially in troubled times, the eldest brother may be loyal to this Lord, the second brother to that Lord, and the third brother to another Lord. The advantage of this is that no matter which Lord is in charge of the world, their family can also benefit from it and will not sink with a ship.


    The divine machine supreme and Taoist Baiji are here, although they are not involved in competing for the world, they are also pursuing the avenue, which is equivalent to making a decentralized investment. Facing a fork in the road, no one knows which side can reach the end, or can go further. When I take this Yangguan Road, someone can try the single wooden bridge.


    However, although he knew this, ye Zan didn''t say it.


    In this world, such things are very common in the door of monasticism. Everyone just sees through and doesn''t say it. I''m afraid most of those who have defected or been expelled from the school can continue to be alive and kicking.


    "If Taoist friends say so, I will really be ashamed of me! That villain, taking refuge in evil spirits outside the sky, is unforgivable in any case. I would also like to thank Taoist friends for cleaning up the door for me, otherwise once he succeeds, I will really be sinful." the Supreme Master of the divine machine breathed a sigh and said with some relief, The tone of gratitude was not a bit false.


    Taoist Baiji took the "evil road", even if he harmed some creatures, it is still within the tolerance of the Supreme God. After all, from the perspective of the supreme heaven, "Tao" actually has no distinction between good and evil, but goes in different directions and ways. However, when Taoist Baiji takes refuge in the evil spirits outside the sky, he is not taking a different road, but selling the world.


    If the tianwai evil really succeeds, Taoist baiji is naturally the guide Party of the aggressor, which may be called "repairing traitors". As a master of Baiji Taoism, even if he had the practice of "expelling from the school", it was impossible to completely break the cause and effect. In other words, although Taoist Baiji will be hated by heaven and earth, the Supreme Master of divine machine also has to bear certain responsibilities, and even their whole sect will be involved.


    This is why the Supreme Master of divine machine will thank Ye Zan and sincerely thank him for cleaning the door for himself.


    "You don''t have to do this, sir. I couldn''t do more in the face of evil spirits outside the sky, or maybe..." Ye Zan quickly waved his hand and said, looking a little ashamed. Of course, he didn''t mean much. It can be said that it was just a scene.


    In fact, not to mention that ye Zan has no way to keep his hand when fighting with the evil spirits outside the sky. If he has a way, he can''t let go of the Taoist Baiji. For him, an enemy like Taoist Baiji and an enemy completely standing on his opposite side, the best way is to get rid of it and then quickly.


    Like the dragon clan, although they have had hostile acts with yezan, the two sides are not completely opposite in terms of interests. In other words, the two sides can actually find a common ground in terms of interests. In this case, ye Zan will not do anything like killing everything, but find a way to make both sides stand in the same direction.


    But the evil outside the sky is to invade the world, turn the world into its own "colony" and put the people of the world under their own slavery. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for ye Zan to have common interests with the other party. Some of them are irreconcilable opposites, which must be fought to the death.


    Therefore, in this confrontation, let alone Ye Zan didn''t know at that time, Taoist baiji would have a relationship with the Supreme Master of Shenji. Even if he knew, he would never be able to show mercy to his subordinates.


    Moreover, even now, why did ye Zan ask about Taoist Baiji?


    It''s because ye Zan hasn''t forgotten that Taoist Baiji learned a life saving secret technique called "life box" from the demons outside the sky. At the beginning, Xuanyuan Daozu appeared and finally killed the "Tianyu Daozu" and exterminated the invading extraterrestrial demons. But later, when Xuanyuan Daozu saw Ye Zan, he did not mention anything or information related to the life box.


    In other words, Taoist Baiji, Cheng pan, the Tianyu Daozu and other disciples of Tianyu Daozu may not have been really killed. Where is their life box? Ye Zan hasn''t found it up to now, and he doesn''t have any clue to find it. After all, the world is too big. Maybe they don''t have a life box, maybe their life box has been destroyed, but there are still some possibilities. The other party may be reborn somewhere.


    Ye Zan didn''t have the energy and ability. He really put aside all his things and went to find the life box of those people. However, when he came across relevant information, he didn''t mind holding the grass and beating the rabbit, taking his hand to find clues.


    Now, after asking the Supreme Master of Shenji, ye Zan heard the news of Taoist Baiji, so he thought of the life box.


    "Elder, when did Taoist Baiji leave the wilderness? Did he come back in recent years after he left?" seeing that the other party was in a stable mood, ye Zan had no worries and decided to ask for more information.


    "Baiji has been away from the wilderness for thousands of years. I haven''t seen him since. As for the questions asked by Taoist friends, I can''t answer you whether he has ever been back. After all, there was no Taoist friend''s inspiration at that time, and it was almost difficult for me to contact the tribes in the wilderness. Even if he really came back, I wouldn''t know if he didn''t come to me Know his whereabouts. "The Supreme Master of Shenji didn''t doubt Ye Zan''s purpose, but he couldn''t provide useful information to Ye Zan.


    The divine machine Supreme Master is also telling the truth. The tribes in the wilderness are almost like isolated islands, and it is difficult to maintain stable contact with each other. Therefore, even if Taoist Baiji has come back, as long as he doesn''t return to this tribe or appear in front of the divine machine supreme, it''s almost like not coming back.


    Although Ye Zan didn''t expect much from the beginning, he was more or less disappointed to hear the supreme answer. He felt that if Taoist Baiji had come back, especially in these ten thousand years, he was likely to leave his life box in the wilderness.


    You know, the environment of the great wilderness can definitely meet the conditions for preserving the life box. Here is a big place, there are not many people, and people don''t run around. The risk of life box being accidentally picked up is very low. Those wild animals are only interested in food, and no one cares about something that may be just a box. Finally, even if someone knows that his life box is hidden in the wilderness, he wants to find a needle in a haystack.


    "Senior, Taoist Baiji knows to leave here. Haven''t you thought about moving all to Outland?" Lin Shumu listened for a long time and asked the Supreme Master of Shenji curiously. In his opinion, since the living environment here is so bad and you have the ability to go to Outland, why stay here and be afraid.


    Indeed, there are not many people in this tribe, and they have the power of divine machine. If they really want to move to Outland, it''s not very difficult. Without saying anything else, we can pack all the people here with the supreme cultivation of divine machine. Just the universe in our sleeve. At that time, he only needs one person to find the left transmission array, and then he can take everyone to live a safe life in Outland.


    However, the tree is still a little simple, and I don''t know much about many things, especially in the aspect of human nature.


    "Hehe, Lin Daoyou, if I take my disciples to Outland, who do you think will take me?" the supreme master didn''t mean to argue with Lin Linmu, but just told the younger generation.

 Chapter 1121

    There is a saying that "a Golden Nest and a silver nest are not as good as their own dog''s nest". Although there are such and such problems in the great wilderness domain, it is still the great wilderness of the great wilderness people after all. Everything here can be decided by the wilderness people. They can decide where they want to settle down and the ownership of some resources. Everything can be obtained by their own strength.


    Yes, there are wild animals here. People in the great wilderness have to face the threat of wild animals, but they can choose to fight if they can, run if they can''t. Instead, they don''t need to fight against wild animals in Outland, but how to face the "indigenous" in Outland.


    You know, with the collapse of heaven and earth, the forces in each domain have already divided all the things that should be distributed. Territory, resources, caves and other things are either first come, first served or seized by strength, but they are finally in the hands of the "indigenous" people. At this time, for them, the people of the great wilderness are a group of outsiders, a group of people who come to squeeze their vested interests.


    Perhaps, those "indigenous" forces in a certain domain reluctantly accepted the "immigrants" in the wilderness domain with the "good intentions" of everyone. However, they certainly will not let their cave out, nor will they let out the mineral veins and other resources in their hands. They will give the "great wilderness immigrants" a barren territory where these people live and die. Once these people want to reach out, they will be attacked by the "natives" of the whole domain.


    Some people may think that even if there is only a barren land, it is better to be afraid of the threat of wild animals all day. Yes, if it''s just for survival, even if it''s a barren place to stay, as long as people can survive, it''s really better than falling into the belly of an animal when they don''t know. But the problem is that these people in the wilderness are all practitioners and have a pursuit that is not inferior to anyone in terms of cultivation.


    A barren settlement and no other monastic resources. These wasteland immigrants survived here. Then what? Then, because they can''t get enough monastic resources, no matter what clan or family, they can only decline step by step, and finally they may completely become secular mortals.


    If they want to obtain resources and not be eliminated, can the wild immigrants fight against those indigenous forces in Outland like against wild animals? Fighting against wild animals and killing those wild animals is their struggle for survival. If you can fight against the Outland aborigines, kill those people and even those sects, I''m afraid you''ll have to bear the crime of ingratitude.


    Therefore, even in the wilderness, people''s survival is so difficult, and few people will want to leave here.


    "Instead of depending on others, everything is controlled by others, and you can only watch yourself disappear step by step. What''s wrong with staying here?" the Supreme Master of divine machine didn''t explain so much to Lin Limu, but a simple sentence also said the core problem.


    Lin Limu is just a little simple in temperament. He is not really stupid enough to understand the world. Therefore, after hearing the supreme words of Shenji, he immediately wanted to understand the causes and consequences behind him. Moreover, after he became friends with Ye Zan, he was more or less exposed to some intrigues between zongmen. He didn''t really live in the greenhouse all the time.


    "Oh, don''t be surprised, elder. I really take it for granted." after Lin Limu wanted to understand these, he said to the divine machine supreme and others with some embarrassment.


    "Hehe, Taoist friend Lin is serious!" the Supreme Master of Shenji smiled indifferently, and then turned his eyes to Ye Zan next to him. His tone was full of unspeakable gratitude and said: "besides, in today''s great wilderness, with the thousands of miles of inspiration of the limitless Taoist friend, I believe that the people of the great wilderness will get a better life than before."


    Yes, even if there are thousands of miles of inspiration, the people of the wilderness still rely on themselves, but thousands of miles of inspiration makes them no longer rely on themselves. In fact, although human nature has various problems of selfishness, the sentence "unity is strength" is reasonable to a certain extent as long as it does not involve a threat to personal interests.


    With thousands of miles of inspiration, the great powers of various tribes in the wilderness can work together to do something, although they do not gather in one place. Imagine that one or two great powers in a tribe were helpless in the face of that kind of wild beast. Now they can communicate with each other through thousands of miles, and finally work together to kill the wild beast. In this process, there will be no question of who to sacrifice. Instead, they can be divided into a part of the prey. Who wouldn''t want to.


    More importantly, due to the "map app" on Qianli vivid, they can even ensure their own safety as much as possible and ensure the success of this joint hunting operation. They can choose a single wild beast from the map, choose a land type more suitable for encirclement, and even plan how to retreat in case of problems in advance.


    Therefore, just a thousand miles of inspiration will definitely make a earth shaking change to the life of the human race in the wilderness. Perhaps, before long, with the help of thousands of miles of inspiration, the people of the wilderness will really become the masters of this world again.


    "You''re so polite, sir. I just provide you with a tool. You should rely on your own strength to make changes in the future. I dare not take credit for it." Ye Zan said modestly.


    For ye Zan, what people in the wilderness think is not very important. What really matters is that merit. After understanding the situation of the great wilderness and the living conditions of the human race in the great wilderness, the reason why he came "resolutely" is that this merit is too attractive.


    It can be said that ye Zan has arranged a communication network for the great wilderness domain, popularized thousands of miles and breathed spirit, and obtained more merits and virtues than other domains. The reason for this is that the significance of thousands of miles of inspiration here, especially for the great wilderness people, is far greater than other domains.


    The party said polite words to each other. Finally, they came out of the "Tianji Pavilion" and returned to the animal head attic again. In this period of time, those who get thousands of miles of inspiration have also been familiar with the use of thousands of miles of inspiration. After all, it was not a complicated thing.


    Of course, in order to ensure the safety of the "Caravan", Shenji supreme did not immediately organize the caravan and let them trade with other tribes now.


    Some people usually imagine everything very well, and as a result, they forget everything as soon as they come to practice. Although these people in the tribe are now proficient in thousands of miles of inspiration, they are afraid that few can think of thousands of miles of inspiration when they encounter problems in the wild.


    Just like learning and using guns, if you hit a hundred goals when you hit the target, it doesn''t mean that you will be able to give full play to this achievement in actual combat. Therefore, after these people learn to use thousands of miles to convey the spirit, they have to practice in practice and learn to use it in practice.


    Therefore, in the next few days, ye Zan and his party stayed in the tribe as guests, and the people in the tribe took turns to practice the use of thousands of miles of inspiration. The method of practice, of course, is to go out hunting, determine the location of prey by relying on the vivid map, and realize the round-up cooperation by contacting each other.


    A few days may be very short for ordinary people, and they may not be able to do much. However, the people in this tribe, after all, are all monks, and they still have great advantages in this regard. Therefore, a few days is enough for them to get used to thousands of miles of inspiration and solve all kinds of field problems with the help of thousands of miles of inspiration.


    At this time, we can finally "trade in the world". Shenji supreme and others made some arrangements and selected a full 400 people from the tribe to form dozens of "caravans".


    You know, there are only more than 2000 people in the whole tribe, and even fewer can be called combat power. After all, there are old people and children. It can be said that these 400 people are nearly half of the combat power of this tribe. If they are lost, the impact on this tribe will be disastrous.


    From this, we can also see the Supreme God''s confidence in thousands of miles and his determination to promote thousands of miles.


    As for the 400 people who were elected, although they all seemed a little nervous, they were also full of self-confidence. If there is no telepresence, their mission is no different from death, but it is different with telepresence. Through these days of familiarity, coupled with the test in practice, they are full of confidence in thousands of miles of inspiration.


    If there is no telepresence, let alone whether these people can find other tribes, even if they really find other tribes smoothly, the other party may not trade with them. After all, in this world, some aspects are very similar to the primitive period. Anyway, you don''t know whether they came to my tribe, so why should I trade with you instead of robbing directly.


    However, even this point has been prevented. After arriving at other tribes, those "caravans" can completely contact here through thousands of miles. In this way, if those tribes don''t want to provoke the supreme machine, if they don''t want to add another immortal enemy to themselves under such difficult living conditions, they can only trade obediently.


    After deciding on the candidate for the caravan, ye Zan, who has been a guest in the tribe for several days, decided to go out for a walk in the wilderness. It''s rare to come to the great wilderness. If you don''t go to the wild to see those wild animals and appreciate the style of other places, you won''t come in vain.


    "Elder, I''m going to start from here, go all the way in this direction, and then turn to the south. In this way, I can pass through four tribes." Ye Zan uses thousands of miles to convey the spirit, projects the map in mid air, and explains his plan to the divine machine supreme and others.


    Compared with other "caravans", ye Zan chose a far route, which is also the route with the most tribes.


    Here, let''s say a little more. Under the monitoring of Tianyan network in the sky, people can not only see those wild animals, but also find those human tribes or settlements. Even if some tribes hide underground, or hide under the ground like the supreme machine, there will be traces of human activities left outside.


    Therefore, ye Zan can directly determine the tribes and settlements he wants to visit when planning the route. Those caravans are the same. They all have their own clear goals. They know which direction they want to go, how far they want to go, and where they can find their goals.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, although you have this map, the wilderness is still very dangerous after all. If Taoist friends insist on going, it''s better to let Taoist friends of Daoyuan accompany you, which can also make us feel at ease." the Supreme Master of divine machine knows that it is impossible to persuade Ye Zan, so he proposes to let Taoist friends follow Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan has no affectation. After all, he doesn''t want to have any accidents with himself and the people around him, so he bows his hand and says, "it''s Lao Daoyuan, elder!"


    You know, the power of the tribe has been greatly affected by the divine machine supreme side after sending the combat power of the 400 people.


    There is a map, which just allows people to know how the wild animals move and whether they should make preparations in advance. However, if wild animals come to the tribe, they still rely on their own strength to resist or avoid. It''s good that they have two supreme masters of heaven. Otherwise, if they really send the only one to yezan, the safety of the tribe will be really worrying.


    In this way, dozens of caravans embarked on the journey in a few days and went in all directions with thousands of miles of inspiration. Accompanied by the supreme Taoist priest, ye Zan and his party left the tribe under the ground seam and set out according to the predetermined route.


    Compared with those caravans, ye Zan, although they also walk in the wild, they don''t have many problems of survival in the wild at all. Don''t forget, ye Zan still has a different dimensional space. Even the Lin brothers and sisters have their own different dimensional space "cave". Therefore, when they rest in the wild, they don''t even need to set up a tent. One second they are still blowing cold wind in the wilderness, and the next is like returning to a warm and comfortable home.


    "The means of limitless Taoist friends are really admirable to me!" the supreme Taoist yuan sat on the sofa in different dimensional space and said to Ye Zan with incomparable emotion after looking at the surrounding environment. In his opinion, if people in the great wilderness had such a "portable cave", I''m afraid they could really get rid of the threat of wild animals.


    For the people in the great wilderness, the home in the tribe or settlement is not the safest, but it is safer than the wild to a certain extent. It is not uncommon for wild animals to attack tribes at night. Every time, they will bring people no small casualties and losses. Even if the tribe has great power and can buy time for everyone to escape, you have to wake up in time and run for your life. Therefore, people in the wilderness have to form the habit of keeping a certain vigilance even when they sleep.


    As long as you live in this different dimensional space and close the door, it is equivalent to the absence of this layer of space. Naturally, you don''t have to be afraid of those wild animals breaking into the tribe. Those wild animals break into the tribe, how they like to be happy, even if they raze the tribe to the ground, it will not affect people in different dimensional space to continue to sleep.

 Chapter 1122

    This different dimensional space, as a portable cave, is really a very good thing. You know, those real magic weapons of the cave are very rare and precious. Not everyone can have them. This different dimensional space exists as a commodity in the world of science and technology. Large scale mass production is not a problem. In fact, it is almost the same in this world.


    However, ye Zan does not intend to use this different dimensional space as a commodity to promote sales. One reason is that even if it is sold on a large scale, it can not bring him a lot of merit like a thousand miles of inspiration. Another reason is that he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. After all, the technology of the energy furnace also involves "core technology".


    One thing can''t get the merit needed, and it may add a lot of trouble. How can ye Zan ask for trouble.


    After a night''s rest in the different dimensional space, ye Zan and his party set off again after dawn and went in the direction of the target tribe according to the planned path. Although they can rely on maps to avoid wild animals that may pose a threat, they still have to be vigilant in their actions, for example, they can''t resist the sword and fly into the air.


    You fly to the sky. Unless no one can catch up with you, those wild animals are not blind. How can they not find you. Moreover, even if you fly fast and fly all the way to the target tribe, you will lead many wild animals to that tribe. That would be too immoral.


    Therefore, even if everyone in the team has the ability to fly the sword, they still have to walk on the ground like mortals. However, they are practitioners after all. Even if they can only walk on the ground, the speed will not be really as slow as ordinary people, so it is acceptable.


    However, after thousands of miles, yezan suddenly stopped.


    At this time, just after noon, it is far from the time of camping.


    The supreme Taoist yuan looked at the thousands of miles in his hand for a long time, but he couldn''t find the reason why Ye Zan stopped. He had to ask, "did you find anything?"


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong, elder. I just have an idea and want to discuss it with elder." Ye Zan explained with a smile.


    "Taoist friends have something to say, but it doesn''t hurt." the supreme Taoist Yuan said curiously.


    "Well, if we go on like this, we can certainly reach our destination safely. However, we rarely come to the great wilderness. Isn''t it a pity if we haven''t even seen the wild animals?" Ye Zan didn''t go around in circles and simply said his plan. In short, he was going to find the wild animals to play.


    Ye Zan''s idea was not a whim. In fact, he had thought about it before he set out. The reason why he mentioned it now is only because he found that the map is too reliable. It can really prevent people from seeing the wild animals all the way to their destination.


    Of course, ye Zan came to the wilderness mainly to set up a communication network and earn a sum of merit through thousands of miles. However, now that the communication network has been set up, it will take some time to spread the spirit. Naturally, we have to find something else to do.


    So, by the way, ask about the news of Taoist Baiji and meet the so-called wild animals again, which has become Ye Zan''s "Branch Mission".


    As for Taoist Baiji, ye Zan only knows the origin of each other now, but he doesn''t get much other information from the Supreme Master of Shenji. However, he was not in a hurry. He believed that it would not be difficult to ask for more information when a large number of wilderness people joined the network. Unless Taoist Baiji really never came back after he left the wilderness for the first time, he will always leave some clues.


    Besides the news from Taoist Baiji, the idea of seeing wild animals doesn''t need to wait. Due to the existence of the heavenly eye, ye Zan''s going to see wild animals is not an adventure at all. He can completely avoid those really difficult wild animals through the monitoring of the heavenly eye, and just bully those wild animals with poor strength.


    When ye Zan said that he would take the initiative to find wild animals for trouble, the supreme Taoist yuan habitually shook his head. He was about to open his mouth for persuasion, but he thought of Qianli Chuang spirit. Then he changed his mouth and said, "well... Since Taoist friends have this interest and Qianli Chuang spirit can see the whereabouts of wild animals, it''s no problem to find some easy to deal with wild animals."


    "I also know that this will add a lot of trouble to the elder, but I don''t want to miss this opportunity. I hope the elder will forgive me!" seeing that the other party agreed, ye Zan quickly bowed his hand and apologized. After all, even if they can avoid those difficult wild animals, there is no ten thousand in case. Therefore, if there is any accident, you still have to rely on the supreme protection of Daoyuan. It''s no harm to apologize first.


    "You''re welcome!" said the supreme Daoyuan.


    Since the Supreme Master of Daoyuan agreed, ye Zan had no other concerns. He summoned several people on his side and began to look for the goal with a thousand miles of inspiration. Although they didn''t encounter any wild animals all the way, it doesn''t mean that there are few wild animals in this wilderness, but they have a way to avoid it. In fact, where they are staying at the moment, there are many wild animals entrenched in their respective territories within a distance of tens of miles.


    Through thousands of miles of inspiration, ye Zan and others can clearly see that around their own people, the red dots on the map are constantly flashing. Of course, as they enlarge the map step by step, the dense red dots are gradually dispersed. Until the figure of wild animals was shown, those wild animals were not so dense, and each head occupied a territory of about tens of miles around.


    "Brother ye, I think we might as well choose this wild animal! Look at the appearance of this wild animal. The meat quality should be very good." Lin Mu leaned close to Ye Zan and pointed to a wild animal in the map.


    Why can we see that the meat quality is very good from the appearance of wild animals? It turned out that the wild beast looked like a cow, but it was taller and stronger. In particular, from the appearance, the wild beast has a very exaggerated tendon flesh, which is simply the bodybuilding champion in the cow.


    "That''s not bad. This wild beast is called ganniu. It''s the lower level of strength among the wild beasts, and it''s also the prey that tribes like to hunt. Just as Lin Daoyou said, the meat quality of this ganniu is really very good, which can be regarded as a rare delicacy." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan followed and briefly introduced this wild beast, From my heart, ye Zan is willing to find this kind of wild beast to increase his knowledge.


    Little Lori climbed onto Ye Zan''s back in twos and threes, put her arm around Ye Zan''s neck, pointed to the thousands of miles vivid screen in Ye Zan''s hand, and shouted, "meat, eat, eat!"


    You know, little Laurie Ye Linglong is a foodie. When she couldn''t eat rare food, she even had to taste any living creatures she caught. Fortunately, ye Zan found this problem in time, which didn''t turn the momentary curiosity into a habit and stopped trying those strange things. But now, even the Supreme Master of Lin Mu and Dao Yuan said that the wild beast tasted good, so she naturally had no worries.


    "Well... Well, let''s go and see the wild beast." Ye Zan nodded and determined his goal. In fact, from his heart, he was reluctant to only look for wild animals of this grade. Although it was impossible to provoke those really terrible guys, he had to look a little like them at least. What kind of cow is the existence at the bottom of the food chain in the wild animals. What kind of knowledge is this.


    However, there will always be the first time. Take this cow as an appetizer, and then find a stronger wild animal.


    Now that the target has been selected, there is no need to waste time. Ye Zan and others immediately set off in the direction of the cow. The distance of tens of miles, even if they just walk on the ground, is just a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the cow from a close distance is more shocking than what you can see from thousands of miles. After all, the images taken by Tianyan are aerial views from top to bottom. Now, ye Zan and others are standing on the same plane with the cow and looking at the appearance of the cow in a real three-dimensional way. Naturally, it is very different from looking at the back of the cow.


    From a nearby point of view, the cow is about four meters tall. Its black and yellow fur is like satin, which reflects the light. It also shows the pimple tendon flesh, just like the body of a bodybuilding person coated with oil. The cow''s head is very big. After all, it is four meters tall, but what''s more exaggerated is that the pair of machete horns are nearly two meters long, and they really shine with metal luster. In addition, there is a circle of hair like a lion''s mane on the back of the cow''s ear and neck, which looks majestic.


    "Good guy, this cow is very powerful!" the trees couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The supreme Taoist yuan is not the first time to see a cow. Naturally, he will not make a fuss like Ye Zan. Instead, he said blandly, "Wuji Taoist friend, do you want me to catch it?"


    The strength of the ox is only in the middle and lower levels among the wild animals, which may be equivalent to the foundation building or golden elixir among the monks. Therefore, to capture such a wild beast here is probably as simple as catching an ant.


    According to the truth, since Ye Zan came to see the wild animals, he should do it himself, otherwise it would be nothing. To gain insight, you don''t have to look around the cage like visiting the zoo, then take some photos and send them to a circle of friends. This "insight" requires "insight", and "insight" refers to a comprehensive understanding of what temperament, strength, advantages and disadvantages need to be understood.


    However, ye Zan did not refuse Daoyuan supreme. Instead, he nodded happily and said, "I''ll bother you."


    One of the most fundamental reasons why Ye Zan did this was that he couldn''t raise his interest in raising his knowledge in the face of such a weak wild beast. Since you are too lazy to do it yourself, and it is a good intention for the next Daoyuan supreme, let Daoyuan supreme show your hand first.


    Some people may say that if you let a heavenly Supreme Master catch a base level wild beast, what can the heavenly Supreme Master show? If it is placed elsewhere, such a wide gap in strength, it is really nothing to show. After all, the strength of both sides is too poor. Let alone such a wide gap. At the beginning, cangquan Daojun captured the four big demon kings, that''s what he grabbed.


    However, ye Zan has known about wild animals before and knows that wild animals are different from those monsters and wild animals, which can not be completely divided by that set of strength level. The reason why the wild animals force the Terrans and other intelligent races out of action in the great wilderness is not just because there are some heaven level wild animals. But because almost all wild animals have high "magic resistance", that is, they have high resistance to spells.


    It can be said that a spell with the same power falls on wild animals and monsters with the same level of strength. Monsters may be blasted into slag by this spell, but wild animals may only be hurt. The greatest skill of a monk lies in the use of spells. Only by relying on spells can he give full play to his strength in line with the realm. If there is no magic, although it is not to say that practitioners will become waste, their strength must be greatly reduced.


    It is precisely because of this, there are two supreme masters of heaven in the divine machine supreme tribe, but they still can only hide under the earth crack to "muddle along". There are not many great powers at the level of heaven in the whole wilderness domain. Why does it expose the selfish side of human nature in fighting against wild animals? It is because, in the face of these ultra-high "magic defense" wild beasts, the supreme masters of Tongtian are also powerless most of the time.


    Ye Zan doesn''t like the cow and is not interested in raising his knowledge by himself because he has the means to restrain "magic defense". He doesn''t need to practice. He knows that the cow in the distance can be put down with only one "gun". What insight can he gain. Therefore, it''s better to give this matter to Daoyuan supreme and see what means Daoyuan supreme has to gain insight from Daoyuan supreme.


    "Then I''ll make a fool of myself!" the Supreme Master Daoyuan was very happy to see ye Zan''s promise. Although he was somewhat surprised, he didn''t study it too carefully.


    After saying "make a show of ugliness", the supreme Taoist priest crossed Ye Zan and others, did not cast any magic, but flew away like a sharp arrow. Ye Zan''s side, the "whoosh" sound in his ear has not yet fallen. The supreme figure of Daoyuan has reached the sky over the cow, and then he lifted the pair of horns with both hands.


    With a loud bang, the huge body of the cow was swung up by the supreme Taoist priest and hit the ground, which made the ground vibrate obviously. But this is not over. The supreme Taoist priest then stepped on the cow''s neck, shook his arms holding the cow''s horn, and "clicked" to remove the cow''s cervical spine.


    For vertebrates, the spine is the bridge between the brain and the body, and if the spine is seriously damaged, it will be disconnected, which is the so-called paralysis. Although wild animals are countless times stronger than wild animals, they are still vertebrates. Naturally, there is no exception in this matter. At most, they are stronger than wild animals. But no matter how strong it is, as long as the destructive force is large enough, the result is the same.

 Chapter 1123

    Because only the cervical vertebra was broken, the cow lying on the ground can still be regarded as alive. It is probably equivalent to the so-called high paraplegia. The people lying there looking at the surrounding people can''t move. Ye Zan and his party gathered around the cow. Except for the drooling appearance of little Lori, everyone else looked at the so-called wild beast with something strange in their eyes.


    "It''s said that this wild beast has strong resistance to magic, which seems nothing special!" the forest wood reached out and touched the horn like a machete, and his fingers flicked twice on it. It looked like picking a watermelon, but he came to such a conclusion.


    "Hehe, Taoist Lin, don''t underestimate them. This cow is only inferior among wild animals, but even Yuan Ying level magic can hardly leave scars on it. If yuan Shenjing wants to kill it with magic, it must use 100% of its magic power, otherwise it can only hurt and not die." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan smiled and said, not to argue with trees, Just want to remind the other party not to be careless.


    "Is it so powerful?" Lin Limu became more and more curious. He looked at the cow carefully and asked the supreme Taoist priest, "senior, look, the cow is not dead. Can I try it?"


    The supreme Taoist yuan nodded, pointed to the cow and said, "Lin Daoyou just try. The reason why I captured it alive is to let you know more about the wild beast."


    Not to mention trees and trees, everyone here in Ye Zan is actually very curious about the "magic resistance" characteristics of wild animals. Ye Zan got some materials from the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, but those materials are only words after all, which is far less intuitive than doing experiments in person.


    So, after Lin Shumu planned to have a try, everyone spontaneously retreated a distance around, and only Lin Shumu stayed close to the cow.


    "Hey, hey, you''re welcome!" Lin Limu is also a person who has seen a big battle, but now he still looks very excited in the face of a paralyzed cow.


    Seeing that all the people had retreated to one side and the trees did not delay, he raised his hand and pinched the formula toward the cow, and suddenly a thunder with thick fingers shot out of the void. Although the thunder "looks not amazing", its power can also reach the level of Yuanying. That is to say, ordinary Jindan masters can''t carry it at all, and Yuanying''s ancestors will suffer a lot.


    However, such a thunder, after hitting the black satin body of the cow, only stirred up a ripple on the fur. The power of the thunder turned into an electric spark, spread layer by layer along the fur of the cow, and soon disappeared without a trace. On the cow''s body, the position hit by the thunder, let alone any obvious wound, can''t even see any burnt marks.


    Lin Limu knew what the power of his thunder was. Therefore, seeing the result, he couldn''t help showing surprise and exclaimed, "eh, it''s really interesting!"


    In the forest wood, even if the "magic resistance" of wild animals is very high, they should be able to cut a hole if they chop down with such a thunder. Even if the hole is not a fatal injury, even if it is only a skin injury to the cow, it always needs a little injury. After all, the cow itself is not strong.


    "Get out!" instead of giving up, Lin Mu changed the Dharma formula into a sword formula and sacrificed one of his flying swords. The flying sword didn''t show any amazing momentum, but was also reduced to the size of a chopstick, and then stabbed at the cow.


    Even if it is not a "professional" sword repair, the flying sword of the imperial envoy is by no means easy. It is no exaggeration to say that the mountain is broken. Although Lin Mu didn''t exert all his strength, the flying sword was just like chopsticks, but it couldn''t be blocked by Yuan Ying''s mole ants.


    The flying sword was like a flash of lightning, "whoosh" shot at the belly of the cow, and then came a "poof" sound of a sharp blade into the meat. There was no doubt that the sword was stabbed in, and was not blocked out by the black satin fur like the magic thunder.


    However, when they looked carefully, they found that the flying sword had only penetrated half of it, and then it was nailed there. There was no more movement.


    In this world, the flying sword used by monks is not a pure so-called "physical attack", and mana still plays a very important role in it. If the magic of a flying sword is completely removed, the quality of the flying sword in some aspects may not be as good as the "magic weapon" of secular mortals.


    For example, the standard ice crystal flying sword of the Arctic sword sect, regardless of whether it is Millennium ice or Wanzai ice, in the final analysis, it is just a piece of ice. Without the blessing of mana, you can smash the ice crystal flying sword directly into ice residue as long as you smash it on the ridge of the sword with an iron hammer. The reason why a normal ice crystal flying sword can cut gold and jade is because it has mana.


    Some sword practitioners even use some wood to make flying swords, such as peach wood sword, black wood sword, bamboo sword and so on. These wooden flying swords, with the blessing of mana, can compete with metal flying swords. In fact, they compare the mana of flying swords.


    The same is true of Lin Mu''s flying sword. Whether it controls the action of flying sword with sword defense or explodes the power contained in flying sword, it depends on his magic power and flying sword. Therefore, only half of the flying sword was nailed into the belly of the cow. Obviously, there was a problem with the mana on the sword, which made the flying sword unable to exert greater power.


    "Mu Mu, what''s the matter? Has the magic power in the flying sword dissipated?" Ye Zan quickly asked Lin Mu.


    Lin Shumu shook his head, and the sword formula in his hand changed twice. Then he said reluctantly: "the magic power of flying sword hasn''t dispersed, but it seems to be imprisoned, or like being trapped in a quagmire. I can''t withdraw back if I want to withdraw."


    After hearing this, ye Zan stepped forward, took the avenue of true knowledge and looked at the cow. He found that there was indeed a force on the cow, squeezing and blocking the penetration of the flying sword. As described by Lin Limu, the "magic resistance" power on the cow was like a sticky mire, which imprisoned the flying sword there.


    "The wild beast really has a high resistance to mana. It seems that any means related to mana can''t give full play to their power." Ye Zan sighed, walked closer and stretched out his hand to pull out the flying sword inserted in the belly of the cow.


    After the flying sword left the contact with the cow''s body, ye Zan immediately felt that the flying sword in his hand had regained its vitality, and flew back to the trees after he released his hand.


    Lin Lin took back the flying sword, took it in his hand, looked around, raised his head and said, "this flying sword is not affected!"


    "This is just a wild beast with ordinary strength. If it were replaced by those top wild beasts, I don''t know if the spell would have any effect on them." Ye Zan said, came to the front of the cow, turned his hands, took out a silver revolver from the heaven and earth ring, and pointed the muzzle at the cow''s forehead.


    "Brother ye, I can''t even use my flying sword. What use can you take out this thing!" Linmu has received the flying sword and is convinced of the "magic resistance" of wild animals. Therefore, it''s funny to see ye Zan''s action. He also knows something about guns. Although they are interesting, they can''t be praised for their power, and they still refer to guns with magic bullets.


    At the beginning, when fighting with the dragon family, ye Zan once distributed guns to the disciples of yuqingzong and asked them to borrow guns to fight against the demon soldiers and demon generals of the sea family. Strictly speaking, the power of those guns is still good. At least they can cause quite good damage to the great demon kings of Yuanshen level. However, those guns are no longer pure gunpowder guns, and the bullets used are bullets with spells.


    In the view of people at the level of forest and wood, the only advantage of guns may be that they can make people ignore the realm gap. For example, a disciple of a disciple who builds a base by refining Qi can hurt the big demon king who is several different levels with guns, which also poses a certain threat to ordinary practitioners in Yuanshen realm.


    However, Lin Limu is not an ordinary Yuanshen realm, but a Yuanshen realm that has mastered the power of Tao realm. He really doesn''t pay attention to the power of guns. For him, if we put him in the position of the big demon king of the sea family and face the volley of so many guns, we can solve all the problems.


    Facing the teasing of the trees, ye Zan smiled indifferently and said, "if you don''t try, how do you know it''s useless."


    Ye Zan said a word, and then his finger buckled the gun board. With a bang, the bullet left the chamber. As the distance was very close, the sound of the gun and the sound of hitting the cow''s head overlapped. The people only heard a loud explosion, and then saw a flower of blood on the cow''s head. The bullet came in from the forehead of the cow''s head and out of the mane of the back neck, with blood, broken bones and brains.


    The people in Ye Zan''s side were naturally not surprised, but they had not seen the supreme Taoist edge of the gun. Seeing this, they took a cold breath and asked in a surprised voice, "hiss! What magic weapon is this, Taoist Wuji, that can have such power!"


    Ye Zan shot the cow''s head, which verified a guess in his heart. Then he explained to the supreme Taoist priest: "don''t be surprised, sir. This weapon is not a magic weapon, but a concealed weapon made by using the principle similar to crossbow and arrow."


    This explanation is not perfunctory. Strictly speaking, the principle of firearms is very similar to that of crossbows and arrows. They shoot arrows or bullets with some power. However, one depends on mechanical elasticity and the other depends on the instantaneous driving force generated by explosion, but they can be regarded as "physical attack".


    "Crossbow and arrow?" the supreme Taoist yuan nodded. Just now he saw the picture of bullets being shot out. There''s no need for ye Zan to explain more.


    In fact, in the wild world, because wild animals have high "magic resistance", people also use a lot of crossbows and arrows when fighting against wild animals.


    Of course, the crossbows and arrows used by the Dahuang Terrans are not as small as ye Zan''s pistol.


    The high "magic resistance" of wild animals does not mean that their bodies are paper paste, and they also have strong defense against physical attacks. Therefore, in order to ensure the power of crossbows and arrows, the larger the crossbow, the better. For example, bed crossbows and crossbow carts are "sharp tools" to fight against wild animals. However, even large weapons such as bed crossbow will be powerful in the face of those top powerful wild animals.


    "In fact, using the principle of my weapon, we can make more powerful weapons." Ye Zan thought of an idea to earn merit from the pistol, so he took the initiative to remind the Supreme Master of Daoyuan. The more powerful weapon he said was not a rifle or even a sniper gun, but a cannon once known as the king of war.


    When it comes to the king of war, in the process of the development of human technology in the world of science and technology, the old and the new have been replaced all the time. Anyway, in people''s hearts, which plays a big role in the war is the so-called king of war.


    In the early stage, when human technology was still relatively backward, artillery once became the leader of the battlefield, that is, the king of war at that time. Later, with the "mobile cannon" of tanks, tanks became the king of war. After the tanks, the sky became a must for soldiers, so the aircraft became the king of war.


    However, as the first generation of the king of war, artillery has not been eliminated, but has been constantly changed. Tanks, battleships, bombers and even star ships, in the final analysis, are just changing artillery into a carrier. Some people may say, what about bombers? You can think of it this way. A bomber dropping a bomb is just another form of firing shells.


    In short, don''t worry about the real military fans. Anyway, ye Zan, who doesn''t know much about military history, thinks the cannon is the king of war.


    Ye Zan thinks that if people in the wilderness have cannons, they may have a greater advantage against those wild animals. In this way, people in the wilderness will greatly improve their living conditions by communicating with each other through thousands of miles and fighting against wild animals with artillery.


    Ye Zan certainly doesn''t have an accurate judgment on merit. After all, people say that "God''s will is unpredictable". Merit is given by the will of heaven. Ye Zan is not the spokesman of the will of heaven. He can only guess according to his own way. In his current opinion, the Terran is probably the "protagonist of heaven and earth", so those who are beneficial to the Terran should be able to obtain merit.


    For example, thousands of miles of inspiration, spiritual rice, rail transit and high-yield crops have changed the living environment of the human race, and ye Zan has also obtained the merit and virtue given by heaven. Well, although cannons are lethal weapons, they can be used to change the living conditions of the barbarians. In theory, they should meet the conditions for obtaining merit.


    "What is the more powerful weapon that Taoist Wuji said?" after hearing Ye Zan''s words, Taoist yuan asked curiously.

 Chapter 1124

    It is theoretically feasible to use the gunpowder and guns of the world of science and technology to deal with these wild animals with "magic resistance" all over the world. Of course, the power of guns is not unlimited, especially the guns that use gunpowder to explode and shoot bullets. No matter how to improve, there are limits. In other words, even with guns, it is impossible for people in the wilderness to really sweep the wilderness.


    On the other hand, ye Zan has always been worried about the development of guns. Up to now, there is actually nothing to worry about. It''s not that there''s no need to worry, but it''s useless. After all, he had already demonstrated the weapon of firearms before in yuqingzong. Although those guns are still related to magic tools and are not things that ordinary people can have, who knows what will happen in the future.


    From ye Zan''s point of view, perhaps you can convince yourself with such a reason. Anyway, guns are not handed over to secular mortals. It''s none of your business how to develop in the future. Similarly, he introduced guns to the people of the great wilderness to fight against wild animals. What else would those people do with it.


    Of course, such an explanation may seem a little hidden. However, when you think about it carefully, no one can say for sure that if guns appear in this world, they will be excluded by the will of heaven. If we think from a good point of view, the ordinary people like mole ants in the eyes of monks may be willing to see heaven''s will to improve their status with the help of guns to a certain extent.


    "Taoist friends say that there is something more powerful than this magic tool, does it mean that you don''t use mana to improve your power?" the Supreme Master of Taoist margin asked Ye Zan curiously and excitedly. After all, he or the divine machine is the great power to connect the heaven. He is not only highly cultivated, but also has a vision that can not be compared with ordinary people. Therefore, seeing ye Zan''s pistol can exert such great power without mana, I immediately thought of the situation of the great wilderness.


    In fact, it is not those wild beasts who stand at the peak of strength that really pose a great threat to the Terran in this great wilderness domain. After all, those wild beasts at the level of heaven, on the one hand, are not so many that they are everywhere, on the other hand, they don''t see the meat of the Terran. It is the wild beasts in the middle of the whole pyramid that really threaten the Terran and make it so difficult for the Terran to survive.


    Why do you say that?


    Those wild beasts with medium strength, although one-on-one can''t be the supreme opponent of heaven, they can''t stand it, and the number is too large. More importantly, because they all have very high "magic resistance", the Supreme Master of Tongtian can''t destroy a large area with a single spell like dealing with other low-level opponents.


    Therefore, if a group of medium-sized wild animals attack a tribe with the supreme seat of heaven. The Supreme Master of Tongtian couldn''t kill a lot of wild animals for a moment. As a result, the wild animals would rush into the tribe and use the relatively weak people below Tongtian as food. Maybe after a great war, the Supreme God himself is nothing, but I''m afraid there are few people left in the tribe.


    In the final analysis, the reason for all this is that the Terran tribe does not have enough powerful "physical attack" weapons to deal with those wild animals with high "magic resistance".


    Yes, there are also crossbows and arrows in the Terran tribe, but the limitations of crossbows and arrows are too great, even if they are used by monks. Moreover, if you want to deal with wild animals, even if you have a good crossbow, the strength and effect will not be much better than that of ordinary people. No matter what kind of "Sun shooting crossbow", or what kind of "God breaking crossbow", or an artifact of an arrow and a small star, you can only see the effect of "physical attack" on wild animals.


    Of course, if the legendary divine crossbows are too powerful, they may be powerful enough to offset the "magic resistance" of wild animals. But the question is, that kind of crossbow is not a cabbage on the street. Can anyone get it?


    "Oh, you''re right, master. This weapon is not a magic weapon, and it doesn''t need to use mana to exert its power. What I''m talking about is a more powerful weapon, which is simply an enlarged version of this weapon, such as this..." Ye Zan said, turned his palm and put away the pistol, and then a faint light flashed on the heaven and earth ring, A sniper rifle appeared in his hand.


    "This weapon..." the Supreme Master Daoyuan didn''t know where the gun was in Ye Zan''s heart. Naturally, he didn''t rashly stretch out his hand to watch it. He just stood by and looked at it carefully. To be honest, it''s also lucky that he practices the inheritance of mechanism art. He can see the traces of mechanism art from that weapon, but it''s impossible to know more.


    After all, the power of the gun is not only affected by the material and structure of the gun itself, but also the propellant of the bullet. The propellant of the bullet is integrated with the bullet. It is hidden in the rear shell of the bullet, and the bullet is installed in the barrel. What can be seen only by your eyes. In particular, due to the concerns of etiquette, the supreme Taoist priest did not use his divine mind to carefully scan the internal structure of the gun.


    "This weapon, hereinafter referred to as the sniper gun, uses the same principle as the previous pistol, but it is different in material and structure. The reason for the difference is that firstly, it is more stable for bullet firing, and secondly, it is to withstand stronger explosive force and focus its force on promoting bullet firing." Ye Zan did not hide anything, but not only explained to the other party, He handed over his sniper gun.


    Ye Zan knows that when he used a pistol just now, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan should be able to see something in the whole process of bullet firing. Therefore, he doesn''t need to explain the bullet and the principle of bullet firing in too much detail. This explanation is just to confirm the other party''s guess.


    The supreme Daoyuan took the sniper gun and knew Ye Zan''s attitude, so he had no scruples at present. He first reached out and touched the gun back and forth for a moment, and then with a click, he disassembled the sniper gun into parts. These parts were suspended in front of him with mana. He only held a magazine in his hand and took out a bullet from it.


    Of course, the so-called mechanism technology is different from the machinery in the scientific and technological world, but there are still many things in common between the two. Therefore, although the Supreme Master Daoyuan got the sniper gun for the first time, it was no difficulty to dismantle the gun with his attainments in mechanism technology.


    However, these guns in the world of science and technology were originally designed for battlefield maintenance, so their structures are easy to disassemble. For example, screws are rarely used, and most parts are connected with clips. Even ordinary people can disassemble them by hand after learning, let alone a supreme master.


    "If I see it well, most of the power of this weapon called sniper gun should be on this little thing." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan asked Ye Zan with a long pointed bullet.


    "What you said is right. I call it a bullet. The structure of the bullet is not as simple as that of a crossbow and arrow, but a deflagratible drug is placed in the metal shell behind. Therefore, when the gun is fired, the volume of the propellant expands instantaneously due to deflagration, which generates thrust on the warhead in front, just like a bow string to shoot the warhead out." Ye Zan explained further and unscrewed a bullet to show the other party.


    "This is really a fantastic idea!" after hearing this, the supreme Taoist yuan recalled the scene when ye Zan used a pistol before, and couldn''t help admiring.


    In a word, although the secular world is similar to the so-called ancient period of the scientific and technological world, gunpowder has not been developed like the ancient period of the scientific and technological world. This sounds a little incredible. After all, there are more monks in this world. Those fake Taoists in ancient China in the world of science and technology can make gunpowder. Why can''t these monks?


    However, you should understand that fake Taoists can make gunpowder because they seek the Tao but can''t. this is why they refine all kinds of strange pills in order to become the Tao. In this world, there are various sects who want to practice Taoism. Alchemy is the business of alchemy practitioners, and alchemy also has alchemy prescriptions. Who will use messy things to make alchemy.


    In fact, there are many things in this world, which are unexpected products. If someone wants to do something and makes a mistake in the process, maybe he has something. If he does this without making any mistakes in the process, he will achieve his goal smoothly, and there will be no unexpected products.


    Therefore, although the secular world is very similar to the ancient China in the world of science and technology, it is only very similar on the surface.


    Ye Zan watched the supreme Taoist yuan reassemble the sniper gun. He also threw the unscrewed bullet into the heaven and earth ring, and then asked, "what do you think of such a weapon, senior?"


    "Such... Weapons, if placed in other domains, may not attract much interest. But here, in the hands of the great barbarians, they can become a sharp weapon against wild animals. Just..." speaking of this, the supreme Taoist priest hesitated. After all, he is not sure what ye Zan thinks. Maybe people just take them out for themselves to see.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry. Since I took out this weapon and asked for advice from the previous generation, I saw the significance of this weapon to the great wilderness. Although I know that even if this weapon is perfect, it is difficult to really help the Terran sweep the great wilderness, at least it can give the great wilderness a means to fight against wild animals." Ye Zan didn''t directly say he wanted to sell guns, but that''s what he meant.


    Hearing this, the supreme Taoist yuan immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked, "is it because Taoist friends intend to..."


    Ye Zan simply nodded and said, "yes, I''ve seen it. It''s not very difficult to manufacture this weapon. It''s mainly on the bullet. Therefore, I intend to sell this gun with the spirit of thousands of miles. I think there will still be some market."


    For yezan, making guns and bullets is easier than making thousands of miles of inspiration. Therefore, it is not a problem at all. It can be said that if ye Zan is willing, it will not take long to arm a "modern" army. However, like thousands of miles of inspiration, even if the gun can help him earn merit, he doesn''t intend to give it to others for nothing.


    "Do you really have such an idea?" the supreme Taoist margin asked in surprise.


    Originally, the supreme Taoist thought Ye Zan would be reluctant. After all, monks often don''t easily show people some of their special means, let alone give them to others. Of course, ye Zan doesn''t want to give it to others, but to sell it to others like a thousand miles of inspiration, but what''s the difference? It''s in the hands of others after all.


    "I''ve seen it, too. It''s not too much, especially for our practitioners. As I said before, if you put it in the outland, I''m afraid no one will look at it. Only here, it''s useful for dealing with wild animals. What can I give up?" Ye Zan explained with a smile.


    "That''s great. I, the man of the great wilderness, don''t expect anything to sweep the great wilderness. I just want to be able to resist more under the threat of wild animals. I''ve seen this weapon of Taoist friends just now. It seems that I don''t have too high requirements for users. Even if it is in the hands of a person who only has the cultivation of Qi refining realm, it won''t affect its power. This alone is enough to make people I''m afraid that no one can refuse the benefits of the great wilderness people, who have added a lot of strength out of thin air. "The Supreme Master of Daoyuan relieved himself and talked about another advantage of guns.


    At ordinary times, not all of these people in the great wilderness can fight against wild animals. Only when they have a certain cultivation can they do it. Even those crossbows and arrows used for "physical attack", even if they do not need to increase their power with magic, in order to ensure sufficient "physical damage", not anyone can open the crossbow and arrow.


    But the gun is a different weapon. You don''t need to spend power on the string at all. As long as you can bear the recoil force, you can use it to give full play to its due power. The vast majority of people in the great wilderness are practitioners. Even in the lowest level of Qi refining, at least their physical quality is better than ordinary people. Those Qi refining areas may not have the strength to use large crossbows and arrows, but they should still have no problem using guns.


    Therefore, if ye Zan also popularizes guns in the wilderness, it is equivalent to giving those who could not go to the "battlefield" the ability to go to the "battlefield" to fight against wild animals. They don''t need to go up and fight with the wild animals. They hide in the distance and put a gun. It won''t be much danger and can also cause damage to the wild animals. Isn''t that equal to more people.


    "By the way, what Taoist friends said before, there is also a more powerful weapon. Is it this weapon called sniper gun?" the Supreme Master asked greedily.

 Chapter 1125

    "Sniper gun is a kind of powerful weapon, but it''s worse than the one mentioned below, even though the size of that weapon is much larger." in the face of the supreme Taoist priest''s inquiry, ye Zan smiled and waved his hand in front of him. With the flashing light on the heaven and earth ring, pieces of "strange" weapons were launched in front of everyone.


    Of course, the "strangeness" of this shape is probably the only one who thinks so. After all, others have seen it from ye Zan long ago. At first, in the yuqingzong''s array, the Lin family and Qi Qianjun both participated in the battle against the sea army and saw the power of those weapons in actual combat.


    As for Daoyuan supreme, although I think these weapons have strange shapes, I also know from ye Zan''s previous explanation that the size of these weapons is often in direct proportion to their power. Well, in that row of weapons, several weapons that look like bed crossbows, aren''t they


    "There are so many kinds of weapons. I really have to admire Taoist friends'' achievements in mechanism technology!" Taoist yuan Supreme Master doesn''t know where to compliment Ye Zan. Since there are traces of mechanism technology in those weapons, I can only praise each other''s achievements in mechanism technology.


    "I''m flattered, sir. Although some mechanism skills are used in these weapons, the basic principle is actually the same as the previous pistol and sniper gun. Please see, sir, this can be called a heavy sniper gun, which is an enhanced version of the previous sniper gun. Also, this weapon is called Vulcan gun. When shooting, six barrels rotate and fire in turn, which is good at firing speed. Of course The power is not weak. And... "Ye Zan guided the supreme Taoist priest and introduced the weapons he took out one by one, from the heavy sniper gun" Barrett "to the" Gatlin "commonly known as the Vulcan gun, and finally even the infantry flat artillery.


    The reason why Ye Zan carries these weapons with him is not that he thought of selling these weapons to the wilderness early on, but that he is a backup means for his own security.


    In this world, most forces are based on mana, so there are some means against mana. For example, the array or system of imprisoning mana can make a monk become a mortal in an instant. Even if you are a yuan God, you are just a stronger person without mana.


    As if ye Zan and others had experienced the feeling of losing mana on the huangquan road in the underworld. Without mana, they can''t fly their swords and cast even a small flame. They have suffered a lot in the face of those evil spirits and fierce ghosts. Especially in front of the Naihe bridge, if ye Zan hadn''t taken out scientific and technological weapons, I''m afraid the party would have been torn to pieces by fierce ghosts.


    It is also because of that experience that ye Zan knows better that in this world, even if the power of those guns is not very powerful, it is possible to save lives at the critical moment. Therefore, ye Zan always has a certain amount of this scientific and technological weapon in his heaven and earth ring, in his different dimensional space and in the space of the jade ball.


    Perhaps, these weapons will never be used, but if ye Zan is naive and trapped in the trap of imprisoning spells, these weapons may really become the bottom card.


    Now, facing the wild animals with high "magic resistance", ye Zan wants to take out these guns and weapons and earn another wave of merit for himself in the wild world. He doesn''t need to make temporary production. Just taking out these standing weapons is enough to open his eyes to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan.


    Of course, in live ammunition weapons, gunpowder push is not the most advanced technology. There is also a weapon using electromagnetic push technology, which is commonly known as "Gauss weapon". Different from gunpowder ejection, electromagnetic ejection weapons use electromagnetism to accelerate bullets. In theory, bullets can have much higher initial velocity and kinetic energy than gunpowder weapons. In short, they are more powerful.


    However, ye Zan did not take out electromagnetic push weapons. All he took out were relatively "backward" gunpowder push weapons.


    It''s not that ye Zan doesn''t have electromagnetic push weapons. You know, in previous wars, he used an electromagnetic gun called metal storm. The reason why he didn''t take it out was that on the one hand, he left enough cards for himself, on the other hand, these gunpowder push weapons were enough for people in the wilderness. Another point is that the volume of electromagnetic thrusting weapons is not superior to gunpowder thrusting weapons in some aspects.


    Even when ye Zan came to this world, the world of science and technology had developed into the interstellar era, but in terms of the volume of electromagnetic push-fired weapons, he could not really realize the "Gauss pistol" and "Gauss Rifle" in science fiction. The reason is very simple. When the bullet is accelerating electromagnetically, if you want to ensure sufficient power, you must have a long enough electromagnetic orbit. At the same time, if the electromagnetic track wants to provide sufficient acceleration force, it also has high requirements for energy output power.


    Therefore, while maintaining a certain power, the volume of electromagnetic push weapons will be reduced to the size of yezan''s metal storm at most. How big is the metal storm? Even if not counting the ammunition box, it is also a cube that can be regarded as 2x2x4 meters, which is much more than ordinary gunpowder and firearms.


    A weapon of this size doesn''t seem very big, but which monk has the conditions of Ye Zan and can carry such a large weapon with him? Don''t forget, this is not a magic weapon. It''s impossible to refine it. Those who receive the elixir field or know the sea are at most put in the heaven and earth ring. However, several people have such a large space of heaven and earth ring, and their heaven and earth ring can''t only contain such a weapon.


    Because of these considerations, whether for himself or others, ye Zan didn''t take out the metal storm.


    Some people may say that you even took out the flat cannon. Isn''t that more difficult to carry? However, how to use things? The only use of heavy weapons such as flat artillery is for the tribe to defend. Perhaps, it can also be used to fight wild animals in the field, but it is basically unlikely to be a personal behavior.


    In fact, among these weapons that ye Zan took out, the ones that he really recommended to the people in the wilderness were those more "portable" weapons. For example, the Barrett sniper gun, even if the monk has no heaven and earth ring, is not a burden to carry on his back. It is good to deal with wild animals in the wild.


    Looking at the weapons one by one, Daoyuan Supreme Master soon became familiar with the structure of these weapons with his attainments in mechanism technology and his experience in dismantling the sniper gun before. At the same time, he also knew that ye Zan''s words were not false at all. Although the shapes and even structures of these weapons are different, the principle is indeed the same.


    "What a wonderful idea! What a wonderful idea!" after seeing those weapons, the Supreme Master Daoyuan was full of praise for ye Zan. In his opinion, the use of these weapons in mechanism technology can not be said to be so clever and mysterious, or even the foundation. However, it is these basic things that are used by the other party with a different idea, but they create such a magical weapon.


    "I''m flattered, sir!" Ye Zan waved his hand modestly, lifted the Vulcan gun on the ground, and said, "Sir, it may not be very intuitive just to see it like this. Do you want to find some targets to try?"


    To be honest, even ye Zan is itchy when so many guns are put out. Compared with electromagnetic thrusting weapons, this gunpowder thrusting weapon has another advantage, which is more stimulating people''s senses. Gunfire, flame and recoil force give people multiple stimuli in terms of hearing, vision and touch, which can not be compared with electromagnetic push weapons and energy weapons.


    Therefore, even in the interstellar era, gunpowder guns are obviously out of date, but they are still loved by many people. But this love is not out of consideration of power, but completely takes this kind of gun as a toy, just like the gun smashing gun played by children a long time ago.


    Ye Zan is the same. When he was in the world of science and technology, he liked to play with all kinds of famous gunpowder guns in history. After he came to this world, he still didn''t lose this interest. He occasionally fired thousands of bullets, just like setting off firecrackers during the new year.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s proposal, the supreme Taoist priest was originally interested in these guns. Naturally, he immediately agreed and said, "what Taoist friends said is good. I really want to have a try and see what these weapons can do!"


    However, at this time, little Lori pulled Ye Zan''s sleeve with her mouth, and then pointed to the fallen cow and said, "Dad, Linglong wants to eat barbecue!"


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, let''s roast the cow first, taste the wild beast, and then try the gun. It''s not too late." Ye Zan dotes on his daughter so much that he won''t make her unhappy about this little thing.


    As for the supreme Taoist priest, although he was itchy, he couldn''t argue with a little girl, so he said, "I''m too anxious to make several Taoist friends laugh!"


    After reaching an agreement, yezan put those weapons away first, leaving only a Barrett sniper gun for the Supreme Master of Daoyuan. Then, without using any cook robot, he directly raised a fire on the spot, condensed Ruyi''s changes into a sharp blade, and went up to deal with the dead cow with his own hands.


    This cow is a wild beast anyway. Even without the high "magic resistance", the physical defense of its skin is not bad. That layer of cowhide is extremely tough. If you replace it with an iron sword, it may be difficult to cut that layer of skin. Don''t think about peeling and taking meat.


    However, ye Zan''s Ruyi is changeable. Even without relying on the characteristics of magic weapons, it can still change into the sharpest blade. After all, Ruyi itself is composed of countless nanoparticles. Without mana, it does not affect the combination change.


    Ye Zan peeled the cow and cut the meat. Although he did not bleed in advance, he would clean up the residual blood in the meat as long as he shook it gently with mana.


    On the other hand, Lin Limu and others have also set up a barbecue rack. Ye Zan cut out the meat and immediately put it up for roasting. Shi Lin, ye Zan''s apprentice, is in charge of barbecue. He claims to have got the true story of Ye Zan''s barbecue. Now it''s time to show his skills.


    As for the desire for stomachache, these monks present basically don''t have much desire, so it''s almost as good to taste a fresh one. Only Shilin and little Lori Ye Linglong are greedy. Shilin keeps barbecue there, and little Lori keeps eating next to her, so she can''t care to talk.


    Ye Zan quickly picked up the cow, leaving only one intact cow bone. In addition to taking meat, ye Zan didn''t even take the skin of the cow. He only took the two huge horns and just planned to make some gadgets. Although the wild beast is also known as a treasure, it depends on the level of the wild beast. Ye Zan won''t see the level of the cow.


    After a while, little Lori finally had a good time, and almost two-thirds of the whole cow went into the unchanged belly. The other third of the beef was basically solved by the little barbecue master Shi Lin, and there was no change in the stomach. Obviously, these two little guys already have the most basic qualities on the road of eating goods.


    As for others, I have already said that they don''t care about the desire to eat. How can they compete again when they see two little guys eating so much. Anyway, they all tasted it. They thought it was OK for the taste of the wild animal meat. After all, they didn''t increase their mana.


    One of the most basic and important criteria for practitioners to judge what they eat is whether it is good for their cultivation. What spiritual fruit they eat and what spiritual wine they drink, in the final analysis, is for the aura inside and to increase their cultivation.


    "Well, eat and drink, then it''s time to try the gun." Ye Zan waved to erase the traces of the scene, and the remains of the cattle were turned to the ground. Then he asked the supreme Taoist priest, "senior, what wild animal shall we find first to try the gun?"


    The Supreme Master of Daoyuan had already seen the vivid map for a long time. After hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, he didn''t hesitate for a moment, pointed in a direction and said, "I''ve seen it. There are several wild animals gathered there. Their strength is equivalent to that of the ox. it''s better to take them first."


    "Good!" Ye Zan nodded, clearly knowing what the other party was talking about. Although the strength of those wild animals is not very good, after all, they are just trying their guns. Moreover, his own power of the gun, especially its role in wild animals, also needs to be verified step by step.

 Chapter 1126

    The wild animals in the great wilderness are actually more powerful beasts, and all their actions follow the instinct of beasts. In their eyes, there are only two things in the world, one is called food and the other is called natural enemies. There is no difference between animals and humans. They are not aimed at Terrans, just because Terrans look small and belong to prey that are light, soft and easy to push down.


    These wild animals can''t open their minds. Except those who have lived for some years and know what kind of "Terrans" are not easy to provoke according to experience, other "young" wild animals don''t even have the instinct to detect danger. It''s not that they are slow to respond. In fact, it''s also caused by their super-high "magic resistance", which makes them very insensitive to forces such as mana.


    Ye Zan introduced the gun to the supreme Taoist priest, and then decided to take those wild animals to try the gun to understand the actual role of this gun in dealing with wild animals.


    Although the Supreme Master of Daoyuan knew from the beginning that he could not really turn the human race of the great wilderness domain into the master of the domain by relying on this weapon. However, it is the greatest benefit for them to improve the living conditions of some wilderness people and let them go to the world outside the sky with confidence.


    Yes, in the face of this opportunity in the outer world, no one in this world can really be indifferent. The reason why the heavenly supreme masters in the great wilderness have not acted up to now is that they are worried that they can not protect the ethnic groups under the influence of cause and effect. If they could be as powerful as those in Outland, they would have gone straight to the outer world long ago without worrying about the safety of these tribal descendants.


    The opportunity of tianwai world is not only to obtain natural materials and earth treasures, but also to obtain the world origin of tianwai world and repair the world here through the battle in tianwai world. This means that you can''t get anything in the outer world, and a contribution will be written down by the will of this world, and then you will naturally get the corresponding reward.


    Such a reward alone can definitely be called a wonderful use for these monks. Perhaps, your sect is facing a great disaster, and then the disaster is unknowingly invisible. Perhaps, when you break through the realm, you only have a 1% success rate, but the result is that you hit the 1% chance to succeed. There are many such situations. This is the so-called Qi blessing, which is the reward of heaven for those who contribute to this world.


    Who would be indifferent to such a reward?


    However, on the side of the great wilderness realm, those powerful people have the responsibility of guarding the people, and most of them have made vows when they set foot on this road, let alone a cause and effect. If they abandon their people and pursue the reward, they may be damned before they get the reward.


    After all, the will of heaven is not a real person. There is no "adaptability" of Terrans or other intelligent races. It may be inferior to artificial intelligence. On the side of the will of heaven, if you are wrong, you will be punished and if you are right, you will be rewarded. You won''t do anything to make up for your mistakes, and you won''t achieve major events, regardless of small details. Therefore, these great powers in the great wilderness can''t discuss anything with the will of heaven, so they can only take care of one side first.


    Originally, with Ye Zan''s thousands of miles of inspiration, the living conditions of the human race in the wilderness have been greatly improved. However, it may not be too safe. After all, it allows people to connect and do something with all their strength. However, if we really want to deal with wild animals, not to mention the most powerful Tongtian wild animals, even if we only deal with ordinary wild animals, we must pay some price.


    Now, ye Zan has taken out the weapon of "physical attack", which is not enough for the great wilderness people to sweep the domain, but at least there is another layer of self-protection power. After all, there are only a few wild beasts of the heaven level in this vast domain. The main threat to the survival of the Terran is actually those medium-sized and more massive wild beasts.


    As long as the Terrans don''t provoke them and try to avoid their territory, they may not have seen them once in hundreds or thousands of years. On the contrary, those medium-sized wild animals not only belong to predators, but also guard against natural enemies, so they migrate more frequently, and it is not fatal to find a "nest" of snacks.


    With guns, Terrans may no longer need to rely on powerful people to protect against these medium-sized wild beasts.


    After setting the "entertainment" for the gun test, ye Zan naturally wants to distribute guns to the people. Anyway, the "arsenal" with him is full of guns and ammunition. Not to mention the Lin brothers and sisters and Qi Qianjun, even little Laurie was assigned a Barrett sniper gun higher than her head. Speaking of it, little Lori is no stranger to this sniper gun. Even when she was in the underworld, she used it to hit evil spirits together.


    Before, I saw yezan use a revolver and blow off the head of the cow. Shi Lin''s preference for guns suddenly turned to the revolver. He always felt that such a gun was handsome enough. Therefore, instead of choosing sniper guns or automatic and semi-automatic rifles, he took two silver long barrel revolvers.


    Moreover, the blood power he cultivated is actually more focused on "physical attack". At present, it is mainly such attack. Therefore, for firearms, his interest only considers whether he likes it or not. He doesn''t have to consider anything like power and effect. Anyway, he doesn''t really rely on it for self-defense.


    As for Daoyuan supreme, because he is the protagonist of the gun test, he is not like others who only choose guns according to their own wishes. Ye Zan also knew this, so he directly picked one of every kind of gun, from pistol to rifle, from sniper gun to shotgun, and then "Gatlin" and "crooked handle".


    Without being polite to Ye Zan, the Supreme Master Daoyuan received all the guns in the heaven and earth ring, and then left only a sniper gun like little Laurie in his hand. Although he hasn''t actually used it yet, he can still see from his eyesight in mechanism technology that this kind of gun belongs to the type of "one shot to death", which is most suitable for testing gun hunting.


    Of course, Daoyuan supreme is not a bent old man. After all, he is a mechanism puppet made of wild animals'' flesh and blood, so he is a big man. He won''t be so disobedient with a sniper gun as little Laurie.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Zan waved his gun and said to the crowd.


    Ye Zan has an AK74 automatic rifle in his hand, which is also a very famous rifle in history. However, although the structure refers to historical data, the materials used have been advanced many times. In fact, other guns are the same. Although the structure and appearance are the same as those of prototype guns in history, many things related to power have been improved.


    The party was like a hunting team, heading towards the target found on the map, but they didn''t drive that kind of military convertible off-road vehicle, which may not be so bold in momentum. After all, they are all monks. Even if they can''t resist the sword and fly in the air, and their legs are thrown off the ground, the speed is by no means comparable to that of an off-road vehicle, and it is quiet, environmentally friendly and pollution-free.


    This world is not the world of science and technology, especially before entering the interstellar world, so there are no animal protection organizations. Ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about being condemned when they hunt wild animals. Moreover, the human race in the great wilderness has been suffering from wild animals for a long time. The two sides have been in opposition. What''s the point of hunting a few wild animals.


    People in this world, unlike those in the world of science and technology, have enough to eat and drink and have the leisure to care about animal welfare. Moreover, animal protection in the world of science and technology is not wrong, but some behaviors are almost crazy. If a dog bites a man, he can''t beat a dog. If he beats a dog, he will be denounced by a group of animal guards, and even develop into a personal threat. Others are even more funny. They even developed the animal protection into the virtual world, such as playing a game, claiming not to kill the animals in the game and so on.


    Should animals be protected? According to the situation of the world of science and technology at that time, it is indeed necessary to protect, but the purpose of protection is still for mankind itself, to maintain the so-called ecological balance, and to prevent future generations from seeing some animals. However, mankind, a strange animal, always likes to be more and more extreme in doing things, and has also made the so-called "political correctness".


    When dealing with racial issues, we should be politically correct. Even if you think in your heart, you must be politically correct. More and more things about animal protection and women''s rights have become politically correct. No one cares what you think, just don''t say it. As a result, many people may be unable to hold back on these things and spray other things that cannot be controlled by political correctness, such as a network anchor, a network writer, or a star.


    Fortunately, there are no such extreme animal protectors in the world. Ye Zan can hunt those wild animals without worry.


    After a period of progress, ye Zan and others soon came to the predetermined place and saw a large group of wild animals from a distance. This is a group of giant wolves more than two meters tall. There are more than 20 wolves in total, most of which are gray fur. Only one is stronger, probably the wolf king, with an almost pure white fur, which is particularly eye-catching among wolves.


    This giant wolf belongs to the medium strength and large number in the great wilderness world, and it is also the greatest threat to the Terran. On the one hand, it is because of their living habits, carnivorous and gregarious. They often encounter one or two in the wild. On the other hand, it is because they have almost no fixed territory, just like the nomads in the human race, they live by prey.


    It is said that in the great wilderness, the tribes of the human race were attacked by wild animals. Eight out of ten times were made by giant wolves. Giant wolves have a keen sense of smell. They can smell prey from the wind far away. They are better at tracking prey or prey gathering places all the way along the taste. And more importantly, although only the instinct of wild animals, wolves can still be called cunning.


    With Ye Zan and others, the Supreme Master Daoyuan circled around the wolves a little to avoid being smelled by the wolves. Then he said to Ye Zan, "although the number of these giant wolves is not large, it is just enough for us to test the gun."


    Ye Zan nodded, but he didn''t feel nervous about the wolves. He just turned his head and looked at the people, half jokingly whispered, "let''s fight back, but don''t forget the business. The main thing is to let the elders test the gun, but don''t rob all the wolves."


    "Hehe, Taoist friends, don''t underestimate me! Although I haven''t used this weapon before, since I know how to use it, I may not be worse than several Taoist friends." Taoist yuan supreme also replied with a smile.


    "OK, it''s up to the elders!" yezan said, lifting up his gun and pointing it at the wolves.


    The giant wolves over there should have just finished a predation, and each one is in the state of "full of wine and food". Some wolves are lying on the ground, and some wolves are fighting with each other. Only the wolf king squats on a high ground and constantly scans the surrounding wind and grass.


    For wolves, this is probably an ordinary day. They spend it day after day from birth to death. However, suddenly a thunder sounded, and the wolf king who was still guarding around blew a stream of blood on his head. His strong body even flew off the ground and fell heavily down the slope. All the giant wolves were startled at once. Those who were lying did not lie down, and those who were fighting stopped. They looked at the original position of the wolf king.


    The giant wolf nearest to the wolf king dared to get up. Seeing the wolf king whose head was beaten through, he immediately raised his hair and roared. With this roar, several giant wolves also approached, while other giant wolves looked around warily, grinning and whimpering.


    "Master, good marksmanship!" Ye Zan held up the AK in his hand and said to the Taoist Supreme Master next to him. Although he raised his gun first, the wolf king did not die under AK, but the next Taoist supreme robbed the wolf''s head.


    In a word, although the use of guns and shooting also need to learn and practice, it also depends on who it is for. If ordinary people don''t shoot tens of thousands of bullets, they don''t want to play "100 meters wear Yang". It''s good for beginners not to miss the target. After all, this kind of gun has recoil force. Ordinary people have to bear and adapt to the recoil force. This process can''t be omitted.


    However, practitioners are different, and their physical quality exceeds that of ordinary people in an all-round way. This not only means that they are strong and strong, but also have hand eye coordination and so on.


    What''s more, the supreme Taoist margin also has the cultivation of connecting heaven and earth, and has a high understanding and mastery of the avenue of heaven and earth. For example, those snipers in the world of science and technology should consider the wind, wind direction and even air humidity when sniping targets, which can be counted in the avenue of heaven and earth.


    In fact, not to mention the supremacy of Taoism, it is easier for some practitioners who refine Qi and build a foundation to get started in firearms than ordinary people.

 Chapter 1127

    The shape of these guns taken out by Ye Zan imitates many historical "famous guns", but the internal structure and materials are not really so backward. Therefore, although the power of these guns is not enough to compare with more advanced energy weapons, they are not comparable to those prototypes in history.


    In this range, the supreme Daoyuan shot the wolf king in the head with a sniper gun at a distance of almost two or three thousand meters. However, this distance is not the limit of the effective range of this sniper gun, and other types of guns used by Ye Zan and others also have such range and power. Not to mention AK74, even the revolver in Shilin''s hand can explode the wolf king''s head.


    Of course, as wild beasts, the giant wolves are not comparable to ordinary beasts in all aspects. After discovering that the wolf king was sniped, they were only stunned for a short time, and soon found the direction of the "Thunderbolt". Then, several strong wolves, bared their tusks that seemed to be still hung with shredded meat, rushed towards Ye Zan.


    At the speed of the giant wolf, even a distance of two or three kilometers can rush over in an instant. Their tall and strong bodies did not become a burden of speed. They seemed to turn into gray lightning on the wasteland.


    However, with lightning, how can there be no thunder! At the moment when the wolves charged, a thunderbolt sounded in front of them. With the sound of thunderbolt, gray lightning seemed to hit the invisible wall, suddenly showed its original shape from the "lightning form", then rushed out a distance under inertia, and finally fell helplessly to the ground.


    The thunderbolt sound naturally came from the guns in the hands of Ye Zan and others. Whether it was a sniper gun, an automatic rifle, or a small pistol, the sound of the gun was particularly loud. The power of these guns is much stronger than the archetypes in history. The key naturally lies in the propellant of bullets.


    The propellant, whether more advanced formula or more charge, is to provide stronger propulsion with stronger explosive force. Naturally, the sound is not small. That is, these guns use more advanced alloy materials. Otherwise, if they are replaced with the original materials used for prototype guns, I''m afraid they will have to blow themselves up first.


    Ye Zan carries an AK74. Although it is an automatic rifle that can quickly shoot all the bullets in the magazine, he still chooses the way of point shooting. With his fingers gently buttoning the gun, "bang bang" gunfire sounded rhythmically, and a bullet flew out of the muzzle. Although the AK74 is not a sniper gun, it is almost as good as a sniper gun in his hand, as if it were a hanging gun.


    The Taoist priest next to him uses a sniper gun, so he has to manually load each shot, so the shooting speed is much slower than ye Zan. That is, ye Zan didn''t mean to rob the wolf''s head, otherwise the giant wolves who rushed over would not be able to shoot him at all.


    When it comes to manual loading, it''s not that ye Zan doesn''t have the ability to solve this problem, but that ye Zan has reserved it for the "fun" of the gun. After all, the guns he brought to Daoyuan were all used for playing, so the convenience of actual use was ignored. If, for the sake of actual combat, he doesn''t need this kind of gun, he can just move it out of the metal storm.


    Of course, from the point of view of the great wilderness, guns are not used for fun, but really to fight against wild animals. In the future, if these guns are to be officially sold, ye Zan will optimize these guns according to the actual requirements.


    Little Lori was also holding a Barrett sniper gun. Her small body floated in mid air and aimed at the distant target with a serious face. With a "bang" shot, her petite body did not move, and a gray lightning in the distance was overturned in an instant.


    The reason why little Lori flew into the air to shoot was because her height had no advantage on the ground and would be blocked by the wild grass. She doesn''t need to fly high in the air, as long as she has a wider view and can see the distant target.


    This is another advantage of monks using guns, that is, they don''t have too many requirements for the ground type. They can fly in mid air if they can''t. Unlike ordinary people, if you encounter obstacles in the front range, you have to find a suitable position and angle.


    In the final analysis, this is still a world of monastic civilization. Even if magic has no effect on wild animals, it is still no problem to use it on yourself. For example, the giant crossbows used by monks are very difficult for ordinary people to string even with the help of machinery. But the monk is simple. He can use magic to string. Anyway, it''s enough that the arrow will not have magic.


    After a burst of gunfire, the giant wolves who rushed were still far away from ye Zan and others, and they all confessed their lives one after another. However, the behavior of those giant wolves, coupled with the gunfire of yezan on their side, also made the remaining giant wolves react. So, it almost followed the front several giant wolves, and the remaining giant wolves roared and launched a charge.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, the weapon gun is really powerful in dealing with wild animals. However, there is a flaw in the beauty, that is, the sound is too eye-catching, and it is easy to attract wild animals in the distance!" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan only fired a few shots, stopped to look at the spirit thousands of miles, and said to Ye Zan.


    "Oh, I didn''t think about it well. In fact, the gun has some accessories that can be enhanced in all aspects. For example, as mentioned by the predecessors, there are silencers matching the gun and sight for ultra long distance aiming." Ye Zan is also used to using the gun in this way, so he ignores the problem of gunshot for a moment. After all, when playing with guns, the sound of guns is also a great stimulus, just as people like to set off firecrackers. Therefore, if there were no gunshots, he would feel that he was missing something, and it would be difficult to have fun shooting a thousand bullets.


    "And the silencer! What''s that?" the supreme Taoist priest immediately asked curiously.


    Ye Zan smiled and quickly found a silencer for a sniper gun from the heaven and earth ring, handed it to the Supreme Master Daoyuan and said: "This is the silencer used by the gun in your hand. However, since you didn''t consider this problem before going down, you didn''t make any improvement to the silencer, and the effect may be slightly worse. You just need to screw the threaded end to the muzzle of the gun."


    The supreme Daoyuan took over the silencer, screwed it on the muzzle according to Ye Zan''s instructions, immediately made the sniper gun look much longer, and then skillfully raised the gun to aim.


    Ye Zan added: "this silencer is only the simplest one. It can''t completely eliminate the gunshot, and the power of the gun will be reduced. I''ll think about it carefully and try to make a better silencer."


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, Daoyuan Supreme Master couldn''t help it. He gently pulled the gun with his fingers, and a gunshot burst out again. However, as ye Zan said, the gunshot didn''t completely eliminate, and even it sounded very loud nearby. However, he also heard that after installing the silencer, the gunshot did change compared with before.


    "Well, the gunfire is indeed a little lower, but with the ear power of wild animals, I''m afraid it will be found when it''s close. If, as Taoist friends said, we can really make a better muffler, I don''t know how much the gunfire will be reduced?" after the Taoist supreme master received the gun, he turned to Ye Zan and continued to ask.


    Ye Zan thought for a moment and said, "in fact, as long as some magic means are used on the silencer, there is no problem to completely eliminate the gunshot."


    In fact, with just a few words, ye Zan has a better plan for the improvement of the silencer. The wild beast''s "magic resistance" is high, so the bullet needs to have enough physical attack power, but it doesn''t mean that the gun can''t have any magic things.


    In short, if the physical attack power of the bullet is ten, then adding some spells to the gun will at most make the ten or ten, and will not change the ten to nine or lower. Therefore, using some tools to refine the gun and improving some problems of the gun itself through spells will not have much impact on the power of the bullet. Instead, for example, using spells to silence, It also eliminates the loss of kinetic energy of the bullet by the physical silencer itself, and ensures the power of the bullet to the greatest extent.


    "Do you use magic means?" the supreme Taoist yuan nodded and recognized Ye Zan''s statement.


    Ye Zan also thought of it and did it. He took out a silencer directly from the heaven and earth ring again and pinched the formula of the refining device in front of the supreme Taoist edge. Under his refining, the silencer first became a ball of hot molten iron, and then was flattened and rounded like a dough. A moment later, the silencer was completely shaped, reduced in volume by more than ten times, and covered with light gold Rune little thing.


    "Master, try this!" Ye Zan accepted the formula and directly handed the refined silencer to the supreme Taoist priest.


    "I really admire you for your skill in refining weapons!" Dao Yuan said a compliment. He took the new silencer combined with refining tools and changed it to his sniper gun.


    In fact, in addition to the incomplete silencing and the impact on the power of bullets, there is another problem that cannot be ignored in ordinary silencers, that is, the loss rate is relatively large. That is to say, after installing silencers, basically there are not many bullets fired, and the silencers will become worse and worse, and then quickly become a waste product. The reason for this is that the flame of bullets coming out of the chamber is not enough Shock wave and vibration will damage the muffler.


    Although the propellant of the bullet is fired in the gun chamber and constrained by the cartridge case, it still needs to be released at the muzzle. It''s like that if you shoot in an iron can, you may not blow up the iron can twice at a time, but more times will deform the iron can.


    Ye Zan uses the means of refining utensils and spells to achieve the silencing effect. Compared with forcibly restraining those forces with iron cans, he naturally does not need to bear so much damage.


    Daoyuan Supreme Master replaced a new silencer and raised his gun to shoot in the distance again. The gunfire has indeed changed significantly. Although the gunfire has not been completely eliminated, it can be said to be quite small compared with the previous situation. Even if someone nearby shoots an arrow, the sound of bow string vibration may be much louder than the gunfire after silencing.


    "Well, this sound is good enough. After all, there is not only one sound in the wilderness. Under the cover of other sounds, even with the ear power of wild animals, it is difficult to find the gunshot." the supreme Taoist yuan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Hehe, it''s good if you are satisfied! Thank you for reminding me of this, otherwise I won''t think of this problem in the next half of the day." Ye Zan thanked the Supreme Master Daoyuan, then took out several silencers and refined them according to the previous method. Of course, these silencers are for himself and several others. He doesn''t want to attract any untouchable wild animals with the sound of guns in the next hunting activities.


    They each installed new silencers, and then went together to clean up the bodies of the giant wolves. More than 20 giant wolves had long been shot dead. These giant wolves are not of much value to Ye Zan, so whether wolf skin or wolf meat or wolf bone, they have been directly dug and buried.


    After cleaning the battlefield, they set out again with guns. While moving towards the predetermined target, they hunted the wild animals they met all the way. Moreover, the strength of the hunting target they choose is also all the way up. After all, hunting is only incidental, mainly to test the power of guns.


    Facing a golden rhinoceros, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan carried six Vulcan cannons, and the bullets swept away in a storm. In the twinkling of an eye, the golden giant rhinoceros, which is famous for its defense, was shot into a huge blood sieve, and its valuable rhinoceros skin completely became rubbish.


    "This weapon is ferocious. If it is only used for hunting, it is more suitable for the sniper gun. Moreover, its bullet consumption is too amazing. In a short moment, it has consumed thousands of bullets." after the Taoist Supreme Master stopped, he looked at the inertia rotating gun tube and said with some regret.


    "This weapon is used to deal with a large number of targets with average defense, so the best use is in the defense of the tribe." Ye Zan said, looking at the thousands of miles in his hand. There is a picture just taken above, which is the scene of the Supreme Master of Daoyuan sweeping angrily with a gun. However, to his regret, the supreme Taoist yuan lost a pair of sunglasses on his face and a cigar in his mouth.


    A lightning sable, with a roar, fell out of the air and was covered with blood holes. Daoyuan Supreme Master reloaded the shotgun in his hand, turned to the air and pulled the gun again. Another roar sounded in the bushes, and another lightning sable also fell from the air.

 Chapter 1128

    Sniper guns, shotguns, automatic rifles, and even pistols. Daoyuan supreme has personally experienced them and deeply understood the characteristics of each kind of gun. In the face of a wild turtle with strong physical defense, he even tested the power of the flat artillery. Looking at the shell as thick and long as his arm, he roared into the shell of the great wilderness turtle and blew up countless fragments like a hill. He was finally relieved of this weapon.


    The most fundamental way to increase the power of this gunpowder launching weapon is to use more propellant. The stronger the explosion produced by propellant, the higher the requirements for gun material, otherwise it may lead to chamber explosion. However, alloy materials in the high-tech world can not really have unlimited strength even if they increase the strengthening of refining means.


    Therefore, in this case, similar to the development of guns in the world of science and technology, ye Zan can only improve the bearing capacity of guns by increasing the thickness of pipes. This also leads to the fact that you can''t replace all other types of guns with a pistol. Their power will be different after all, and the gap is wide.


    The flat fire gun, which ye Zan said to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan at the beginning, is even more powerful than the sniper gun. In fact, it can be regarded as an enlarged version of the gun. In addition, in terms of shells, ye Zan did not show Daoyuan supreme the conventional explosive shells, but used solid warheads like bullets. At most, he added bullet cores to improve armor piercing performance.


    Although explosive shells can be completely created by science and technology, the impact force and other energy produced by the explosion can actually be regarded as energy attack. The "magic resistance" of wild animals, in short, is that they have high resistance to energy attacks, which is not limited to the spell attacks of monks, but all energy attacks.


    Therefore, in dealing with wild animals, the solid warheads that were eliminated early in the world of science and technology are the right choice here.


    "Taoist friend Wuji, I can only say that I am convinced to see the many weapons of Taoist friends! However, with all due respect, I see that the structure of these weapons is very exquisite, but it is not very difficult to manufacture them. Taoist friends, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to belittle. I just worry about whether this weapon will be imitated by others "Dao Yuan said his worries to Ye Zan after considering his words.


    Indeed, as the Supreme Master Daoyuan said, the technology involved in the gun itself is not very complex. Not to mention the mechanism skill of Daoyuan supreme, it is that some other practitioners with a little hands-on ability will be able to imitate the same thing after seeing the structure of the gun prototype. As for the propellant, ye Zan uses chemical synthetic gunpowder. Others may not be able to follow suit, but it is not completely irreplaceable.


    This is not surprising. In fact, many things are like this. The key is not how high and difficult its technology is, but whether you can think of it.


    In the world of science and technology, intellectual property protection laws protect some really sophisticated things, but they also protect some things that are just fantastic ideas. However, there is no intellectual property right in the world. The only thing that can limit others'' "copycat" is the barrier formed by high-end technology.


    Therefore, ye Zan took out these guns and sold them to the people in the wilderness. I''m afraid they will soon be copied by others.


    Don''t talk about morality. There are no real saints in this world. Moreover, the behavior of "imitation" in this world is not a disgrace.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Ye Zan first thanked the supreme Taoist yuan, and then said indifferently, "however, you don''t have to worry. If someone really wants to copy, let him just do it."


    "But in this case, Taoist friends, aren''t all the things you kindly brought to Dahuang cheaper than those shameless people?" Taoist yuan supreme still felt a little puzzled about ye Zan''s attitude.


    Daoyuan supreme is the person who inherits mechanism and art. Of course, this refers to his original divine machine supreme, but there is no clear distinction between the two. The inheritance of mechanism technology may be regarded as a inheritance more directly facing the "copyright problem". After all, most of them are reflected in the production of mechanism puppets.


    Making real objects is more likely to bring "copyright problems" because after people get the real objects, they have the opportunity to crack and copy them. Although the truth of those Dharma scripts is the same as this truth, they will only be attributed to "stealing learning" in this world. Of course, "stealing learning" is a more serious problem than "imitation", which is absolutely intolerable by all sects and factions.


    In short, on the issue of "Shanzhai", Daoyuan supreme is more sensitive than others. In the mouth of the people next to him, "Shanzhai" may be a skill, but he has become a "shameless person", which is a bit close to the habit of the world of science and technology.


    "How much do you think these weapons can cost me?" seeing that the Supreme Master Daoyuan reminded himself so seriously, ye Zan certainly could not be ignorant, so he was patient to explain the reason to the other party.


    The supreme Taoist yuan thought for a moment and said with some uncertainty: "if the cost... Although the materials used in these weapons are all high-grade refining materials, they should not be very rare. If you look at it like this, I dare to guess that the cost of these weapons may be equivalent to a inferior magic weapon."


    The speculation of the supreme Taoist margin has been guessed at the low cost as much as possible, but no matter how you think, you can''t lower it than the inferior magic weapon. In his opinion, although the materials of these weapons belong to the category of "ordinary iron", they are mixed with a variety of metals after all, and their strength is no less than that of some smelter materials. Moreover, ye Zan also used some weapon refining methods in these weapons. It can''t be said that the bullets fired have no magic effect, and even inferior magic tools can''t compare.


    However, after listening to the other party''s guess, ye Zan smiled and shook his head, and did not continue to arouse the other party''s appetite. He said: "senior, if you simply say the cost, you can make such a weapon, in fact, it is less than one tenth of the inferior magic weapon."


    "This... However, the cost of such a thing is not just materials. Don''t you forget the energy spent on refining?" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan frowned and asked.


    You know, refining a magic instrument, even if it''s only the most inferior one, even if it''s just a magic instrument to fool people, will take at least a few days. Although a few days may not be long for a monk, ye Zan does not want to sell only one or two pieces, but wants to produce and sell in large quantities. Even if it takes only one day to make such a weapon, it will take 100 days to make 100 weapons, 1000 weapons and 10000 weapons?


    "Ha ha, what energy can I spend? Did you forget how to refine thousands of miles of inspiration before I went?" Ye Zan said with a smile and mentioned his means of making thousands of miles of inspiration.


    Ye Zan has a production factory thousands of miles away on the war fortress. He has led the Supreme Master Daoyuan to visit before. At the beginning, Daoyuan Supreme Master was also worried about the "supply" of thousands of miles. As a result, he saw the automatic flow production line, and his original worry disappeared in an instant.


    Now, hearing Ye Zan''s mention of thousands of miles of inspiration, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan was a little stunned and asked unexpectedly, "Taoist friends mean that these weapons can also be made in the way of... Flowing water like thousands of miles of inspiration?"


    "Compared with thousands of miles of inspiration, the technical requirements of these guns are much worse. Naturally, they can also be manufactured in the same way. Predecessors think that with this manufacturing method, who can lower the cost?" Ye Zan said confidently.


    This is the difference between industrialized batch manufacturing and manual manufacturing. After all, people are not machines. Even if they do it all day, they can''t compare with machines in efficiency. Although Ye Zan has added some means of refining weapons, the manufacturing requirements of guns are far less vivid than thousands of miles. Naturally, they can also be industrialized in large quantities.


    "Alas, I''m really worried. If you think so, even if someone imitates these weapons of Taoist friends, they can only use them by themselves. If you want to make a lot of them and compete with Taoist friends to seize the market, the gain is not worth the loss." Taoist yuan Supreme Master suddenly realized.


    After all, in this world, everything still stays in manual manufacturing, and they all pay attention to doing one thing by one. There is no assembly line mode of division of labor and cooperation. Moreover, this also involves the refining of utensils. People generally regard the refining of utensils as something that can be done only by manpower. No one has come up with a way to replace it with machinery.


    "By the way, I can see from the map that there is a mineral vein not far ahead, which is just used to make these weapons. Maybe when I go to that tribe with my elders, I can sell them a batch of such weapons." Ye Zan not only discusses the itinerary with the supreme Taoist priest, but also changes the topic to avoid embarrassment on this matter.


    "Oh, are you going to send the materials to the fortress?" the supreme Taoist yuan returned to God and asked with some curiosity. After all, he didn''t know ye Zan long and didn''t know much about ye Zan. It''s normal to have so much curiosity.


    Ye Zan shook his head, raised his hand to sacrifice the jade ball and said, "in this magic weapon, there is something to make that weapon, so there is no need to send the mined minerals to the fortress."


    This time, the supreme Taoist yuan didn''t say anything. He was probably hit by Ye Zan. He is the Supreme Master of heaven. The magic weapon of storing things is just a heaven and earth ring. At most, he can use the magic power of heaven and earth in his sleeve. But ye Zan, although it''s just Yuanshen realm, there''s more than one magic weapon for storing things. In addition to the heaven and earth ring, there''s room to carry, and then there''s a jade ball.


    Of course, thinking that there is a war fortress in yezan in the sky of the great wilderness, the supreme Taoist priest is a little numb. It is true that there is no comparison between people. Some people have the opportunity to obtain such and such things. Envy can''t come.


    Next, ye Zan and his party moved on, and first came to the vein Ye Zan said. Ye Zan directly cast a spell to extract all the minerals from the vein and send them to the jade ball space to make guns. After that, they set off again to hunt all kinds of wild animals and sometimes collect some minerals. Finally, they were getting closer and closer to the first target tribe.


    If you follow the routine of "no coincidence, no book", when ye Zan and his party come to the target tribe, the other party should be attacked by wild animals, and they are almost in a desperate situation. After ye Zan and others appeared, they were both guns and the supreme of heaven. They helped each other fight away the wild animals. Finally, they were grateful and warmly received by the tribe.


    But the reality is that these tribes can survive in such an environment, no matter what else will happen, at least the settlement must be carefully selected. Although there is no place where a tribe can live and survive safely forever, it will not be found by wild animals casually.


    Therefore, when yezan and his party came to this tribe, the tribe did not encounter any misfortune, and everything was as calm as usual. It was not until the figure of Ye Zan and others appeared outside the gate of the tribe and was found by the person in charge of guarding that the peace in the tribe was finally broken.


    "Someone, not a wild beast!" the guard in charge of guarding, after determining the identity of the figure in the distance, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Really? I haven''t seen an outsider for many years!" another guard even rubbed his eyes. He wasn''t excited to see an outsider, but he was surprised and didn''t believe it.


    In the wilderness realm, when there is no "heavenly eye" of Ye Zan, the wild is almost everywhere a restricted area of the Terran. Although some experience is also useful, there are also unreliable times. After all, wild animals are unreasonable. Therefore, these tribes are isolated islands. Although they are all on the same land, they often have no contact with each other for many years.


    "I''ll inform the master and elders that you must not let them in without authorization before you determine their intention." a man who is probably the guard captain turned to the tribe and ran in after telling several of his subordinates.


    It is the so-called "the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others must be", who knows what these people of unknown origin want to do here. Don''t think that the living environment is difficult and everyone can be close to each other. Otherwise, why would they be divided into so many tribes and scattered around the domain.


    Ye Zan had thought of this situation for a long time, so he didn''t rush to the tribe, but stopped at a distance and waited for people from the tribe to ask.


    Not long after, I saw more than a dozen figures in the tribe, all with swords and bows on their faces. They didn''t even get too close to Ye Zan and his party. At a distance where they could see each other''s faces, they stopped and quickly set off the formation.


    "Taoist friends, don''t blame me. I''ll go and negotiate with them first!" the supreme Taoist yuan was afraid that ye Zan felt slighted, so he quickly confessed and took the initiative to negotiate.


    "You don''t have to be like this. We can understand what they do. After all, it''s necessary to guard against people." Ye Zan said indifferently.

 Chapter 1129

    These "isolated islands" in the great wilderness are not completely without a trace of communication, otherwise "so many people" would not have heard of it. In this world, there is no shortage of people with "adventurous spirit", or people who "want money but not life". Therefore, occasionally there will be some "caravans", which will do some buying and selling business among these isolated islands.


    However, this "occasionally" is really only occasionally, maybe more than ten years, maybe hundreds of years, these isolated islands with poor location will have a chance to see outsiders.


    The location of this tribe can actually be regarded as a very good place to avoid the invasion of wild animals. However, in terms of the communication between Terrans, this location is quite remote. Therefore, for the people of this tribe, although they don''t think there is no one in the world except themselves, it''s not easy to see outsiders.


    Soon after the guard captain went in to report, a dozen monks with high and low accomplishments hurried out of the tribe. Just out of caution, they didn''t rush to yezan''s party immediately, but stopped far away. After all, outsiders'' visits may not be good. Even if these outsiders really have no evil thoughts, who knows if there are wild animals chasing after them.


    "I don''t know where the Taoist friends are. I''ve seen you, LV Shang!" an old man, led by him, threw a salute to Ye Zan and his party from a distance. After all, he didn''t know the origin of the people across the street and what he wanted to do. Naturally, he couldn''t refuse people thousands of miles away as soon as he came up.


    "I''ve seen Lu Daoyou. I''m Daoyuan, who is 43000 miles away from here. I''m from the Tianji Pavilion of the creator of fortune. I''m here to accompany this Taoist friend and do some business with him. If I''m disturbed, I hope the Taoist friend will forgive me!" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan walked out of the team and saluted LV Shang remotely to explain his intention.


    Tianji Pavilion of the school of good fortune? Hearing that the Supreme Master Daoyuan reported out of the house, the people in the tribe here finally relaxed a little. As mentioned earlier, although these tribes and settlements in the wilderness are far away from each other, they are almost like isolated islands in the sea. However, after all, under the same sky, they have not seen or heard some news for thousands of years.


    Therefore, for the people of this tribe, people from a place they have heard of can make them feel at ease.


    "It''s Dao Yuan''s friend. I don''t know what business you''re talking about?" Lv Shang didn''t let people in immediately, but continued to ask the Supreme Master of Dao Yuan.


    At this time, ye Zan also came out from behind and came to the supreme Taoist priest with a wooden box in his hand.


    "I''ve met Lu Daoyou. I''m Yu qingzong Wuji in Shenhua domain. I''m invited by senior Daoyuan to set up a network for thousands of miles of sound transmission in the great wilderness domain. I don''t know if Lu Daoyou has heard of thousands of miles of sound transmission. If not, it doesn''t matter. Here are some things better than thousands of miles of sound transmission, called thousands of miles of sound transmission. In this box, there are several pieces of thousands of miles of sound transmission, as well as information about use You can try some methods first, "said Ye Zan, throwing the wooden box in his hand across the street. Of course, he didn''t throw things directly with his arm, which was not decent, but wrapped them with mana and sent them.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s self-report, LV Shang and others opposite were surprised. When they heard what they said about thousands of miles of sound transmission and network construction, they were full of doubts and puzzles. Obviously, when the sound spread thousands of miles into the wilderness, at least the tribe didn''t get any news, so that these people didn''t know what ye Zan was talking about.


    However, it''s not too late to know and understand these things, regardless of whether you can understand what Qianli sound transmission is.


    Ye Zan is here to do business, not to show off force or anything. Naturally, he doesn''t have any means to bully people on this wooden box. Seeing the wooden box flying over, a clansman beside LV Shang stepped out of the team and raised his palm to take the wooden box down easily.


    After receiving the wooden box, the man carefully opened the wooden box and saw several unpacked thousands of miles in the wooden box. He listened to Ye Zan and knew that this thing was called Qianli vivid, but he couldn''t see what it meant simply from the appearance of black colored glass.


    Fortunately, as ye Zan said, in the wooden box, in addition to several thousands of miles of inspiration, there is also a bone slip as a manual, which clearly reads "instructions for use". The man took out the bone slips from the wooden box and took a vigilant look at several people on Ye Zan''s side. Only then did a wisp of divine consciousness penetrate into the bone slips.


    The content in the bone slips was not much, but only some instructions for thousands of miles, so the man took more than ten seconds to write down all the contents. However, after knowing the use method, his face became more and more incredible. He immediately took out a thousand miles vivid from inside and was ready to experience it according to the use method.


    Of course, when he was about to start thousands of miles of inspiration, the man remembered the home owner behind him in time, so he had to struggle to stop playing with thousands of miles of inspiration. He took it for a long time and looked at it to make sure that the mana fluctuation on it was not enough to set up any terrible traps. Then he turned back and came to the house owner LV Shang.


    "Master, that''s what they say. This is the method used in the bone slips. It seems to be a magic tool for communication." when the man came to LV Shang, he respectfully presented the things with both hands and talked about what he had learned.


    "Magic weapon for communication?" Lv Shang was still puzzled, but after all, everything was in front of him. Let''s have a look at it for ourselves.


    You can communicate remotely. There are also assistants for alchemy and device refining. There is also a place for many people to talk about Taoism. More importantly, there is a real-time map of the great wilderness! After reading the contents of the bone slips, LV Shang also showed a strong curiosity on his face. He couldn''t wait to take out a thousand miles vivid from the wooden box.


    Of course, LV Shang didn''t forget to give the bone slips to the elders around him before he experienced thousands of miles of inspiration.


    The speed of reading bone slips is very fast, so a piece of bone slips has been passed around in a few minutes in the hands of several people opposite. And those who have seen the bone slips have the same performance as LV Shang. They are curious and suspicious of the so-called thousands of miles of inspiration.


    In their common sense, they never thought that a small magic instrument would do so many things. In particular, the map of the great wilderness area can display the scene of the ground in real time. It''s just that the mountains and rivers are detailed and clear. It can also let people see the shadow of wild animals from the map. The biggest threat to their survival in the wilderness is the wild beast. If we can understand the every move of the wild beast, what kind of threat can this threat be.


    "Lu Daoyou, do you think it''s OK to use this thing after seeing the thousands of miles of inspiration under me?" seeing LV Shang and others playing with thousands of miles of inspiration there, a group of middle-aged and elderly people all bow their heads in seconds, ye Zan raised a funny voice and asked.


    After all, both sides are still standing in the wild. Although no wild animals happen to come, ye Zan doesn''t want to stand so silly.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, LV Shang and others finally remembered that since they had proved that the other party had no evil intention, it would be impolite to hang the guests there.


    "Oh, Wuji Taoist friend, Daoyuan Taoist friend, several Taoist friends forgive me. I and others have never seen such a magical thing. It''s a sin to neglect the distinguished guest for a moment!" Lv Shang looked very embarrassed and quickly bowed his hand to Ye Zan and others.


    "Lu Daoyou''s serious. Since you''ve seen it for thousands of miles, I don''t know if you''re interested in it?" Ye Zan asked with a smile.


    "This is not a place to talk. If you don''t dislike it, would you please wait with me in the stockade?" although LV Shang didn''t answer Ye Zan''s question, this meaning can''t be understood again.


    "Excuse me!" Ye Zan and Dao Yuan agreed to each other''s invitation.


    This tribe is not the primitive tribe in ancient times. At least it is called lvjiazhai. It can be seen from the name that the LV family stronghold is obviously the inheritance of a Taoist family, and LV Shang is the owner of the LV family.


    There are not many people in lvjiazhai, even including the owner and elders, there are less than 1000 people, and there are few children in the village, which can be said to be rare. This is not difficult to understand. After all, they are from civilization to primitive, and have the ethical concepts of the civilized period. The so-called "kiss on kiss" is not such an addition.


    Fortunately, they are all monks. Their life expectancy is much longer than that of ordinary people. Moreover, they do not have the opportunity to intermarry with the outside world. Only in this way can they not become animals or completely lose their children and grandchildren. However, it is no exaggeration to say that if this situation continues for a period of time, they may really have to face those two choices.


    After arriving at the stockade, ye Zan and his party were welcomed to the home of the owner LV Shang, a house disguised as a hill or dug up in the hill. Such a residence reminds Ye Zan of a hobbit house mentioned in a novel in the world of science and technology, which was dug out in the hillside of the earth hill.


    However, the hobbits in the book are very short, and the bodies of the Lu family are normal. Therefore, although they can''t say how spacious their cave like residence is, it won''t make ye Zan feel oppressed.


    "Wuji Taoist friends come from Shenhua domain?"


    When ye Zan and others were given seats, LV Shang and LV''s parents sat down respectively and suddenly asked about the information Ye Zan mentioned when he reported to his family. You know, their small LV family stronghold, even those tribes in the wilderness domain, have little contact with it, let alone visitors outside the domain.


    In particular, unlike Tianji Pavilion, LV Jiazhai does not have such supreme masters as Shenji supreme and Daoyuan supreme. The strongest is LV Shang who can enter the realm of law. The reason why they hide in such a remote place is that they don''t have enough strength to deal with the possible greater risks. Naturally, they should hide as safely as possible.


    "Yes, I''ve come down from Yuqing sect in Shenhua domain and become a carefree elder in the sect door. Only then can I have leisure to come to the great wilderness domain at the invitation of senior Daoyuan." although Ye Zan didn''t deliberately hide anything, he didn''t talk in detail. After all, there''s no need to show off those things.


    "Shenhua world! I think life is not as difficult as we are in that Shenhua world." an elder of LV family nearby said with emotion and helplessness after listening to Ye Zan''s words.


    In fact, the elder of the LV family may not know the Shenhua domain, but for the people in their wild domain, it seems that the people in any domain outside are much better than their living conditions. Perhaps, since the collapse of heaven and earth, in the history of the great wilderness, countless people have complained about the injustice of heaven and why only they have to bear these. But there is no way. Who told their ancestors to stay in the wilderness instead of elsewhere.


    "Ha ha, elder, I came from the tribe of Tianji Pavilion, and I know that the people in the wilderness really have a hard life. However, my colleagues in other domains may not be able to go anywhere easily. I don''t know other domains, at least my Shenhua domain. There was a great robbery ten thousand years ago. The earth immortal Taoist ancestor didn''t know how many bodies died and died, and the lower practitioners died and injured countless How many sects have been broken down in that catastrophe, and there are many of them handed down from ancient times. "Ye Zan''s words can also be regarded as persuading the other party. The best way to complain to a person who feels bitter is to take an example that is more bitter than him.


    "How could there be such a thing?" Lv Shang and the elders were surprised when they heard Ye Zan''s words. At the same time, they were less jealous of Ye Zan.


    Why did ye Zan tell them this, in fact, is to prevent himself from antagonizing the other party, so that the other party will not resist his products because of "hatred of the rich". However, his practice is not very important. After all, the benefits of thousands of miles of inspiration and guns are obvious. No matter how the other party "hates the rich", it will not be difficult for him.


    "Lu Daoyou, we''d better not mention this. I''m here to exchange these thousands of miles for some specialties in the wilderness, such as animal skin and bones. So let''s talk about thousands of miles." Ye Zan waved his hand and didn''t want to talk more with each other, bringing the topic back to business.


    "This magic weapon, which is called Qianli lifelike, really has a lot of functions for people like us in the wilderness. However, my LV family stronghold is just a small stronghold. If it is... I''m afraid..." Lv Shang said hesitantly. Although he was embarrassed to cry for poverty, he had to say it first.


    In LV Shang''s view, although it is a magic weapon to convey the spirit thousands of miles, its many functions are not inferior to ordinary magic weapons. Even, in terms of the meaning to their people in the wilderness, it may be that even if they bring a top-grade magic weapon, it can''t be compared with thousands of miles of inspiration here.

 Chapter 1130

    Everyone knows that the value of a thing depends not only on its material, but also on what role it can play. When a person is starving and thirsty, no matter how much gold and silver he has, he wants to take it all out and buy that piece of cake or a glass of water. At this time, the price of bread or water is equal to his life. How much he thinks his life is worth, that bread or water is worth.


    Although it is not a magic weapon of grade, it is of great significance to the great wilderness people whether it is the super long-distance communication function or the real-time map function. They can communicate through thousands of miles, have better contact with fellow Taoists on other "isolated islands", and avoid most of the threats from wild animals through maps. What should these be worth.


    At least, in the eyes of LV Shang and others, the value of thousands of miles of inspiration is not just an ordinary magic instrument.


    However, compared with other tribes, due to the strength of lvjiazhai, I''m afraid it can''t be said to be "rich" at all. Therefore, even if they know that anyone who comes to the wilderness to do business wants the muscles, bones and fur of the wild animals, they still don''t think they can come up with something to satisfy each other.


    Although the other party didn''t say it clearly, ye Zan guessed the other party''s dilemma, and immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, Lu Daoyou doesn''t have to worry. I don''t plan to sell this thousand mile voice as a treasure."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, LV Shang showed some strange color on his face, and asked in surprise and doubt, "what do you mean?"


    In fact, LV Shang was worried that he could not afford to travel thousands of miles. On the one hand, he knew that the function of this thing was indeed magical. On the other hand, he relied on his understanding of the character of these "tourists". In his view, these tourists risked their lives to do business among tribes in the wilderness, naturally to maximize their interests. Otherwise, where do these tourists do business? Why do they have to go to the wilderness.


    For example, if a commodity is sold for a dollar in the wild, if it is sold for a dollar in the wild, what is the risk borne by the other party in the wild. The same goods can only be sold at a price of one hundred times and one thousand times in the wilderness. It is worth those tourists to take things here to sell regardless of the danger.


    "The Taoist friends have already known about the thousand mile teleportation, and should be able to see that many of its functions are to be participated in. The more people, the better. If only a hundred or so people in the whole wilderness finally use it, many of its functions will become chicken ribs without meat. Therefore, I have set a path of small profits and quick turnover for the thousand mile teleportation, which should be paid more attention to All the people in the wilderness can afford it, "Ye Zan further explained.


    Of course, ye Zan''s real purpose is to earn merit with thousands of miles of inspiration. The sale is just to avoid people''s suspicion. However, it''s enough for the Supreme Master of Daoyuan to know this. Ye Zan doesn''t intend to tell it again without meeting anyone.


    "It''s not easy for everyone to use... I''m afraid!" Lv Shang listened to Ye Zan''s explanation, but was not completely relieved of his doubts.


    In other words, in the eyes of the people on LV Shang''s side, the goal described by Ye Zan is really unrealistic. Not to mention the price of thousands of miles, if you want everyone to use thousands of miles, at least thousands of miles should be sent to everyone''s hands. In the case of the great wilderness, it is inconceivable to want to travel all tribes and settlements.


    "Taoist friends, don''t doubt it!" Ye Zan saw that the other party was still disbelieving, smiled and pointed to the thousands of miles of inspiration in the other party''s hands, and said: "several Taoist friends should have seen the map in the thousands of miles of inspiration. How do you think we found here? How did we walk through this road full of wild animals?"


    It''s no wonder that the people in the LV family didn''t think of this. After all, today is the first time they have seen thousands of miles of inspiration. Up to now, they just have a simple understanding of some operational things. It can be said that in their past life, there was no such thing as thousands of miles of inspiration, and naturally they would not add it to their life experience so soon.


    Therefore, it was not until ye Zan specifically reminded the LV family that they suddenly woke up. Yes! Isn''t there a map on the thousand mile messenger? From the map, we can see the location of our tribe and the figure of those wild animals in the wild. People come with thousands of miles of inspiration. How can we not do this!


    "Taoist friends mean that all the way here, they used the thousands of miles of vivid maps to avoid the wild animals everywhere?" although LV Shang also understood, he asked Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan nodded, took out a thousand mile telepresence, and said, "the Taoist friend guessed well. It is because of the thousand mile telepresence that we can walk more than 40000 miles safely and come to the Taoist friend. Next, we will travel 30000 miles eastward. There is also a tribe that will send the thousand mile telepresence to every fellow Taoist in the wilderness."


    "Well... If I had heard the words of Taoist friends before, I would have thought someone had lost his mind. However, after seeing the miraculous words of Taoist friends, I realized that our unimaginable things could really become a reality. However, even without the threat of wild animals, I''m afraid it would take a lot of time for Taoist friends to travel around the great wilderness?" LV Shang understood Ye Zan''s meaning and knew that ye Zan was not boasting, but he also raised a problem that can not be ignored, that is, time.


    You know, the great wilderness realm is dozens of times larger than the Shenhua realm. Although Ye Zan and his disciples can use the vivid map to avoid bumping into wild animals, they still can''t fly their swords at will. If you only walk, even if you use any light body technique, you can be tens of meters away, and the speed will not be fast. Therefore, as ye Zan said, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to travel through the wilderness and the settlements of various tribes in the wilderness.


    "What Lu Daoyou said is very true, but we are not the only team. I came to Dahuang at the invitation of senior Daoyuan and have reached cooperation with Tianji Pavilion of the creator sect. While we came here, Tianji pavilion has also sent dozens of teams to the surrounding tribes. Just like us, those teams rely on the map of thousands of miles You can avoid wild animals and ensure safety to the greatest extent. "Ye Zan told the other party his plan without concealment.


    In fact, when LV Shang mentioned this time issue, he also meant to be an "agent" for ye Zan in exchange for thousands of miles of inspiration. Although Ye Zan hasn''t said what the price is, he just mentioned to "make small profits and sell fast", but it is such a useful thing. How cheap can it be. What''s more, where is free and cost-effective when it''s cheap? Wouldn''t it be nice if we could get free and even make a wave from it.


    Unfortunately, ye Zan doesn''t want to recruit so many "agents". The tribe with the supreme fate is enough. At most, he will find another tribe to act as an agent for thousands of miles away from Tianji Pavilion, and LV Jiazhai is definitely not in this plan.


    "In fact, Lu Daoyou can rest assured. I have already said that I will not sell this thousand mile telepresence as a treasure. When I came here, I asked the elder Daoyuan about it and decided that it should be a relatively low price. Such a thousand mile telepresence can be exchanged as long as it is equivalent to a hundred pieces of spirit stone, such as wild animal bones or skin, or something else "Ye Zan then explained his pricing.


    As for the pricing of thousands of miles of inspiration, there is no real unified general equivalent due to the special situation of the great wilderness domain, so there is no way to talk about it particularly carefully. Ye Zan only takes the spirit stone as a balance standard according to the habit of the great wilderness, but accepts or even encourages other things to replace the spirit stone.


    A hundred inferior spirit stones are not a low price in Outland. You know, when ye Zan was going to Tiandao mountain, he just took out more than a dozen inferior spirit stones for him. In the great wilderness, because all kinds of minerals are difficult to mine, this Lingshi, as one of the minerals, is naturally a very scarce thing for all tribes.


    However, replacing the spirit stone with wild animal bones and skins at the same price is not a high price for these tribes in the great wilderness. Of course, the premise of saying so is that this 100 inferior spirit stone refers to the value of trading with people from the outland, not the actual value of the spirit stone to the people of the great wilderness.


    "Oh, you can exchange the bones and skins of wild animals worth 100 pieces of spirit stone for a thousand miles?" Lv Shang confirmed with some disbelief after hearing Ye Zan''s offer.


    "Yes, I know that the life of Taoist friends in the wilderness is not easy, but I believe anyone can get such a price." Ye Zan nodded solemnly and confirmed the price that the other party couldn''t believe.


    Ye Zan obtained this price after discussing with the supreme Taoist priest. Based on the supreme Taoist priest''s understanding of the survival of the human race in the wilderness, it can be said that this price is the most appropriate. This price will neither make yezan profitable, nor hinder the popularity of thousands of miles of inspiration. At the same time, it will not make people feel that this thing is a rotten Street thing.


    "Indeed, it''s not that we can''t accept the price. We just don''t know how many goods youyou has prepared?" Lv hasn''t haggled again. Obviously, he also thinks the price is enough. The only worry is whether ye Zan has enough goods.


    LV Shang is also the Dharma minister and Taoist king. Although he does not have the vision of the supreme Taoist edge and the supreme divine machine, he can see that it is not easy to refine the spirit thousands of miles away. Anyway, it''s also a magic tool, and it has more functions than ordinary magic tools. It''s certainly not too simple to refine. One person may not be able to refine one in a day. Even if there are many people in yuqingzong who are responsible for refining thousands of miles and conveying the spirit, can there be 1000 or even 10000 people to do this? If there are only dozens or hundreds of people, even if one person can refine one a day, that is, dozens or hundreds a day, how many can ye Zan bring to sell.


    Moreover, ye Zan has gone to the tribe of Tianji Pavilion of the creator sect first. He not only sold a group of thousands of miles of inspiration to Tianji Pavilion, but also asked the people of Tianji pavilion to sell to other tribes. After being divided layer by layer, how much can ye Zan have left in his hand when he comes to their LV family stronghold? What''s more, ye zangang just said that after the transaction here in LV family stronghold, he will continue to go to other tribes. Will he sell all the thousands of miles of inspiration to LV family?


    "Ha ha, Lu Daoyou doesn''t have to worry. As long as you want to buy, you can manage it here. You won''t raise the price by reluctant to sell. Well, when I came in, I saw that the number of people in the stockade is no more than a thousand. Then I''ll take a thousand thousand thousand miles to convey the spirit here first. If you want to have one person, it''s no problem." Ye Zan said here, As soon as he threw his robes and sleeves towards the local area, a pile of cartons flew out and fell in front of everyone.


    "One hand..." Lv Shang never thought that ye Zan could take out so many miles at once.


    In fact, in LV Shang''s original idea, it was enough to buy more than a hundred thousand miles of inspiration. Even if the price of telepresence is too high, maybe only two telepresence can be used. As long as people who go out hunting have maps to see, they can keep in touch with their families and other tribes. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this.


    However, when ye Zan said "one person for every one", coupled with the fact that the price is not high, LV Shang couldn''t help considering the possibility of "one person for every one". If you only buy two, there will still be some risks after all. If you lose them by accident, you don''t know when to wait until you want to buy them again. If you buy more than 100, you don''t have to worry about the loss, but it''s easy to make people in the family feel unfair. After all, it''s easy to cause contradictions between who uses and who doesn''t.


    Although it may be suspected of wasting resources, it is not impossible to afford to waste at the price of thousands of miles. Moreover, everyone in the family has a thousand miles of inspiration, and everyone can contact each other at any time. It is not a bad thing for both individuals and families.


    After calculating the number of people on his side and considering the stock of wild animal bones and skins, LV Shang finally made a decision and said: "Well, I was worried that if the Taoist friends didn''t have so many goods, they would make people in the family have conflicts. Now it seems that I was worried too much! Since the Taoist friends have enough thousands of miles to convey the spirit, I also hope that everyone in the family can use the thousands of miles to convey the spirit as mentioned by the Taoist friends."


    "OK, let''s trade now." Ye Zan also said happily. After all, this is the first stop of his journey. There are many tribes to visit later. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste too much time here.

 Chapter 1131

    From the perspective of the people in the wilderness, the base of LV family stronghold is certainly nothing, but it''s still no problem to buy thousands of miles of inspiration with Ye Zan. As for forcible robbery, don''t even think about it. The strongest thing in lvjiazhai is a Dharma state, and ye Zan is followed by a Supreme Master of heaven.


    Although the transaction uses materials such as wild animal bones and skins, the real transaction process is not complicated. LV Shang calculated the number of people. According to the number of people with one thousand mile telepresence, it only needs to buy more than 800 thousand mile telepresence. In order to avoid accidental damage such as loss, and to make it easier to calculate the accounts during the transaction, LV Shang directly proposed to Ye Zan to buy 1000 telepresence.


    When ye Zan came down from the war fortress, he brought a batch of thousands of miles of vivid inventory. In addition to those distributed in the supreme tribe of Daoyuan and handed over to those "caravans" as goods, he also had a lot of inventory. Compared with the inventory in his hand, even less than one tenth of the quantity, there is naturally no problem with delivery.


    According to the price Ye Zan offered before, a total of 100000 inferior spirit stones are needed. Such a fortune is not a small amount in Outland, and what LV Jiazhai needs to pay is to plant raw animal bones and skins at the same price.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, these are the bones of ten Yuanshen level wild animals, and the twenty pieces of wild animal skins here are also Yuanshen level wild animals. Finally, these two big tendons are from Faxiang level wild animals, which are the best material for refining immortal rope." Lv Shang asked someone to get his own trading items without any heaven and earth rings, but they were put there naked.


    It''s not that LV Shang is dissatisfied with this transaction. It''s really something rare in Outland like heaven and earth ring. It''s even more precious in the wilderness realm. Therefore, LV Shang could not be generous enough to take the heaven and earth ring as a package, so he had to look a little petty and put everything out directly.


    You know, although the wild animals in the great wilderness have many kinds like wild animals, one thing is more consistent, that is, they all have relatively large bodies. Even the lightning marten, which is famous for its sensitivity, is as small as a big wolf dog, far from those marten compatriots in Outland.


    Of course, the wild animals are big, and the flowers, plants and trees in the wild are also not small. The Terran seems to have entered the giant country here. Otherwise, it would be difficult for normal plants like Outland to feed these wild animals, and the food chain of the wilderness would collapse.


    The bones of ten wild animals of Yuanshen level say that the wild animals had the strength of Yuanshen level before they died, not that they really had the cultivation of Yuanshen territory. Although it is said to be the Yuanshen level, it is only a way to divide the Terran. In fact, it makes the Yuanshen level wild beast and the ordinary Terran Yuanshen powerful one-on-one. Unfortunately, it is definitely the Terran side. After all, in the face of the monster''s powerful and abnormal "magic resistance", I''m afraid I can''t even show half of the power of the human yuan God.


    If we divide it according to its strength, the real strength of the Yuanshen level wild beast should be between the human Yuanshen realm and the Faxiang realm, or even equivalent to the strength of the Faxiang realm. Therefore, don''t think it''s a wild animal skeleton of Yuanshen level. It doesn''t seem to be very valuable.


    In addition, the wild beast itself has no magic power and will not cast any magic, but the body does not exist without magic power. In fact, every cell of the wild beast''s flesh, bone and blood is full of mana, just like quenching its body with Reiki. In fact, it may also be said that the gifted magic power of most wild animals is the super "magic resistance".


    Why can so many people continue to practice in the case of so "lack" of cultivation resources. Even, the total number of great powers like the supreme Taoist edge and the supreme divine machine is no less than that of other Outlands? Perhaps it can be explained in eight words, that is, "what is lost is lost, what is gained".


    Yes, in the "monastic resources" called by other practitioners in the realm, there is no comparison in the wilderness realm. However, the wild animal meat that people eat here exists like a magic pill. There are also wild animal muscles, bones and skins to refine treasure. In fact, it is no worse than Outland. Perhaps the only thing is that it is more dangerous to obtain these things. Unlike Outlands, which can be obtained only by trading, they often have to bet their lives.


    Ye Zan takes a closer look at what the other party has put out. After all, he has made some research on it. He is not afraid that the other party will deceive himself. What''s more, there is a supreme Taoist priest nearby. Even if he takes a look here, he believes that the supreme Taoist priest will not be fooled.


    "Well, yes, I''m very satisfied with the things that Lu Daoyou took out." after confirming the value of those things, ye Zan nodded with satisfaction, then pointed to the thousands of miles of inspiration on his side and said, "well, let''s trade. These thousands of thousands of miles of inspiration belong to Taoist friends."


    Originally, from the perspective of doing business, a businessman who really pursues interests has to pick a bone in the egg at this time. After all, this is not a currency transaction, but a barter. Ye Zan can pick some faults of the other party''s things in order to make the other party give more benefits.


    However, for ye Zan, the "money" earned by selling thousands of miles of inspiration is just a matter of taking a hand. Thousands of miles to spread out, merit in the bag, this is already the biggest harvest, and the rest are just "petty profits". It is not worth wasting time to haggle over the "petty profits" on this point, not to mention how many benefits we can get.


    "Taoist Wuji is happy, so please accept these things." seeing ye Zan''s happy agreement to the deal, LV Shang said happily at once.


    Although LV Jiazhai hasn''t been to foreign merchants for hundreds of years, LV Shang, who has the cultivation of Dharma environment, has seen and remembered the faces of those merchants. Take a piece of animal bone and say that the spirit is lost. Take a piece of animal skin and say that the board is smooth and hairless. In order to lower the price of animal bone and skin, you really dare to say anything.


    Originally, LV Shang was ready to quarrel with Ye Zan, and even prepared not to increase the price. But unexpectedly, in the face of these things he put forward, the other party didn''t say a word, and directly nodded and agreed to the transaction.


    Ye Zan didn''t care what the other party thought. He offered the jade ball directly. A traction light column swept over those things and took away animal skins and bones in an instant. But then, from the light column of the jade ball, a huge iron cabinet flew out and landed on the original position of those animal skins and bones.


    LV Shang and others, who thought they were all right, saw Ye Zan throw out another iron cabinet, and immediately asked, "Wuji Taoist friend, is this thing?"


    Ye Zan smiled, put away the jade ball, walked to the iron cabinet, opened the cover of the iron cabinet and said, "the transaction is over. Are you interested in seeing another kind of goods?"


    Everything has been taken out. Even if others are polite, they can''t refuse directly. What''s more, with thousands of miles of vivid pearls and jade in front, LV Shang and others are really curious about what the other goods Ye Zan said are.


    "This... We are naturally interested." Lv Shang and others nodded and put away the bought Qianli Chuansheng.


    So, under the gaze of LV Shang and others, ye Zan completely opened the lid of the iron cabinet and took out a camouflage sniper rifle from inside. This sniper rifle is not Barrett, but a "conventional" sniper rifle without brand model. The muzzle has been equipped with a magic silencer.


    "Boom!" there was a bang.


    This sound is not the sound of gunfire when the bullet is fired, but the sound of explosion after the bullet hits the target. Ye Zan introduced guns to LV Shang and others. Naturally, he wanted the other party to see the power of guns, but it was impossible to catch a wild animal to test the gun, so he used the target of LV Jiazhai to practice bows and crossbows.


    Although it is a target for practicing bows and crossbows, after all, the bows and crossbows are also used by monks, so they are quite strong. Their target is made of wild animal bones covered with several layers of animal skin. "Physical defense" can represent a certain level of wild animals. Such an arrow target, in front of Ye Zan''s sniper gun, exploded with one shot, reflecting the power of the gun incisively and vividly.


    Looking at the blasted target, LV Shang and others fell into a dull moment. Unexpectedly, the blow without mana fluctuation could cause such great damage. Then, without ye zanduo saying, they immediately thought that if they were facing a real wild beast, if everyone on their side had such weapons, wouldn''t they be able to ignore the "magic resistance" of the wild beast.


    LV Shang seemed a little excited, but at the same time he couldn''t believe it. He stared at the gun in Ye Zan''s hand and asked, "Taoist Wuji, is this weapon... Also for sale?"


    "Of course, this weapon, hereinafter referred to as a gun, does not rely on magic to launch bullets, and you Taoist friends can also regard it as a variant of bow and crossbow." Ye Zan replied to the other party, raised his gun and aimed at another arrow target to buckle the gun.


    That kind of pulling the bolt, ejecting the cartridge case and pushing the new bullet, which had to be done before for technical reasons, but later for entertainment. Therefore, when he really wanted to sell it to the wilderness people, ye Zan improved some inconvenient things reserved for entertainment.


    It can be said that the improved sniper gun, although it is impossible to fire like an automatic rifle, will not appear too slow. It is also for this reason that when ye Zan recommended guns to the other party, or the guns to be sold, there was no automatic rifle.


    Moreover, if the power of a sniper gun can''t cause damage to wild animals, the shooting of an automatic rifle can''t get better results. In particular, people who use guns are basically monks with high physical quality, which not only means strength and agility, but also includes the ability of hand eye coordination. Therefore, it is not difficult for every monk to become a sharpshooter. He doesn''t even need to do much practice. As long as he can use a gun.


    Seeing ye Zan shoot another target, LV Shang and others also saw the power of this weapon again. Although, I don''t know why this weapon like bow and crossbow should be named "gun", they also see the significance of this weapon.


    "In that case, can you tell me what the price of this'' gun ''is?" in view of Ye Zan''s simplicity in the previous transaction, LV Shang didn''t play hard to get, so he urgently asked about the price of the gun.


    "Several Taoist friends can see that the weapon itself does not have much mana, that is, the silencer at the muzzle needs to be specially refined, so the price will certainly satisfy Lu Daoyou. Of course, Taoist friends also see that the gun is just a transmitter like a bow and crossbow, and the bullet is a consumable like an arrow. Therefore, if you buy a gun without a bullet, it is like a bow without an arrow It can be a decoration. However, Taoist friends don''t have to worry. Bullets are also very cheap. "Ye Zan sells guns for merit. Naturally, he doesn''t have a black heart to kill people, but he certainly can''t give them away, so he also set a price acceptable to the other party.


    After letting LV Shang and others try to use all kinds of guns in person, ye Zan and LV Shang negotiated another arms business on guns. Boxes of guns and bullets flew out of the jade ball, and then were moved away by the people of LV family stronghold, and then another batch of animal skins and bones were included in the jade ball space.


    Thousands of miles of inspiration and guns have been sold. Ye Zan doesn''t want to waste more time in lvjiazhai. After receiving the jade ball, he says goodbye. Although he still took three little guys on his trip, this lvjiazhai is not a tourist attraction, and there is nothing worth staying and playing.


    In the face of Ye Zan''s farewell, LV Shang and others only politely asked them to stay. In fact, they can''t wait to carefully play with the thousands of miles of inspiration and guns in the warehouse. One side really wanted to go, and the other side pretended to stay. Of course, there was no accident. LV Shang and others sent Ye Zan and his party outside the stockade, and then looked at each other''s figure and disappeared out of sight.


    Lvjiazhai passed. Ye Zan and his party didn''t stay here for a day, and then they continued to move towards the next goal.


    On the way, Daoyuan supreme also received several "calls" from other caravans. Even, the supreme Taoist priest used the video function to meet with the heads of other tribes or leaders. On the one hand, it is to let the other party know the magic of thousands of miles. On the other hand, it is also to deter the other party''s possible devious attempts. After all, the strength of those caravans is not strong, and there is no such great power as Daoyuan supreme. If they are not complete, some people will want to make other ideas.


    "Elder, you see, there seems to be a remnant teleportation array on this map, which is not far from us. I don''t know if it can be used. Otherwise, let''s go around a little and have a look there. Maybe we can save a lot of time." in another evening, ye Zan took a thousand miles of inspiration and proposed to the supreme Taoist edge.

 Chapter 1132

    On the sky of the great wilderness, outside the jiutiangang gas layer, ye Zan has arranged a large number of satellites, which is actually equivalent to a celestial eye system. Through satellite monitoring, ye Zan can clearly see most of the land in the domain boundary from the thousands of miles of vivid map app, even a person''s figure, let alone the "site" of the transmission FA array.


    Of course, there is a transmission Dharma array in the great wilderness. Although the living conditions here are like a primitive society, they have come to this step from the decline of a highly developed monastic civilization. Therefore, in many parts of the boundary continent, there are transmission arrays left over from ancient times, but it is possible that not many of them can be used normally.


    When the supreme Daoyuan went to the boundary of Moyi region, he found the transmission Dharma array connected with it. Only then could he run to Yuqing sect and ask Ye Zan for help. The transmission array can be used normally, and it is not only used this time, because there are sufficient protective measures to ensure that the transmission array is not damaged.


    However, the reason why there are more teleportation arrays is probably because in ancient times, teleportation arrays were not so wonderful, and they were not protected by the inner three layers and the outer three layers. As a result, even if the transmission array that has not been well protected has not been inadvertently damaged by wild animals, it is difficult to resist the erosion and damage of long years.


    However, ye Zan has received information about the transmission method array from the Moyi sect, and he is still confident in maintaining the transmission method array. So, when he found that there was a site of transmitting Dharma array in the forward direction, he wanted to go and have a look at the situation, in case it could be repaired!


    In the wilderness area, flying takes a lot of risks. No matter how fast or slow you walk, there are no these two problems in the transmission array. If all the teleportation arrays in the wilderness area can be used normally as before, and combined with thousands of miles of inspiration and guns, the life of the wilderness people will be much better.


    Of course, it is not easy to repair all transmission arrays. Not to mention the time and energy consumed, not everyone can afford materials alone. Ye Zan is not short of money. Yuqingzong also has a considerable family, but it is definitely not enough to do such a "big event".


    Therefore, at least for now, ye Zan just wants to have a look, with the idea of building one by one, and still takes his own needs as the first premise.


    In addition, ye Zan has another purpose to explore the teleportation array, which is to see if there are teleportation arrays connected to some strange places, just like looking for the "Tianyu Daozu" at the beginning.


    You know, the heavenly eye is not omnipotent. It means that it can monitor most continents, that is to say, there are some places that can''t be monitored. This is just like when ye Zan used a high-altitude detector in the secret place. Facing the core of the secret place blocked by the array, there are only four words "powerless".


    In Shenhua domain, although there is no Tianyan satellite network, there is also a relatively clear map through the information radiation and feedback function of the communication base station. But similarly, those forbidden Jedi in Shenhua domain, even if the base station is placed on the edge, can not detect the internal situation. For example, the "land of gods and demons" Ye Zan once visited is a blank area on the map of Shenhua domain.


    On the side of the great wilderness realm, it seems deserted, but the existence of the forbidden area Jedi is no less than that of Shenhua realm. It is said that during the battle of immortals and demons in ancient times, the bodies of immortals and Demons outside the sky fell into the wilderness like a meteor shower. Each body is enough to create a forbidden area.


    Therefore, the map of the great wilderness seen through the heavenly eye is actually full of undetectable areas. There is likely to be the bodies of ancient immortals or extraterrestrial demons. However, for today''s monks, although those forbidden areas are very dangerous, the bodies of immortal demons are definitely treasures.


    It''s a pity that after the collapse of heaven and earth, people left in the great wilderness area face the threat of wild animals, and even their survival is a problem. After a group of great powers were buried in those restricted areas in the early stage, no one dared to think about those restricted areas. After all, no matter how valuable the treasure is, you have to have life to enjoy it.


    Of course, if the transmission method array is connected to the forbidden area, it will certainly not connect to the forbidden area of "the place where immortals and Demons fall". Most of it will still lead to some cave sites of ancient zongmen. Unless some immortal and demon corpses happen to fall on the place where the caves of some sects are located, or not far from the side, including those caves.


    Although this situation seems to be too coincidental, it is not completely impossible. It may even have a high probability. After all, in the battle of immortal demons, countless immortal demons fell. The bodies of immortal demons fell like a meteor shower, just as raindrops always wet the ground. What is it to hit the cave of several sects.


    Moreover, although the present Dahuang people are the inheritance of some ancient religious families or aristocratic families, more religious families or aristocratic families completely disappeared in that disaster. Those disappeared clans or aristocratic families may have closed the cave themselves, or they may have been "justice from heaven".


    In a word, the small transmission array is of great significance to Ye Zan.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s proposal, Taoist supreme yuan carefully looked at the signs on the map and said with some hesitation: "Wuji Taoist friend, it''s no big deal if we take a little detour. After all, with your map, you don''t have to worry too much about meeting wild animals. However, this transmission array doesn''t look like it. I''m afraid we''ll have to run in vain!"


    The Supreme Master of Daoyuan thought that ye Zan wanted to be lazy. After all, even practitioners will be tired if they rely on two legs all the way. Moreover, if you are on your way before, you can try the gun by the way. You are a little tired, but you won''t be bored. But now, there''s nothing to try with the gun. I''m afraid it''s just a rush behind. In addition to being tired, it''s also boring.


    Therefore, if there is a transmission array, and it can be transmitted to a suitable position, it may be a good thing.


    The problem is that although the map is not extremely clear, it can still see the shape of the transmission method array, which can be described as "broken walls". Daoyuan supreme master didn''t study the transmission array, but he also knew that the transmission array like that could not be used normally. Didn''t he make a detour for nothing.


    "I also saw the appearance of the transmission array, but the elder may not know. I still have some research on the transmission array. Maybe I can clean up the transmission array." Ye Zan didn''t say where to get the inheritance of the transmission array. He only said that he had some research on it and was not sure that he would repair the transmission array. After all, nothing is absolute. He is not sure to repair the transmission array until he has a closer look.


    However, ye Zan''s words also show that he has made up his mind. Even if it''s worth a trip for nothing.


    Seeing that ye Zan has made up his mind, the supreme Taoist margin was originally to protect Ye Zan and his party, so naturally he no longer objected. He said, "since Taoist friends want to have a look, the next trip depends on Taoist friends."


    "Thank you, master!" yezan quickly arched his hands and said.


    After setting the schedule, ye Zan and his party found a place to camp. In fact, there was no camp to camp. They just found a secluded place to open a different dimensional space. When they entered the different dimensional space to rest, yezan also scattered some detectors nearby, in addition to maintaining a small external channel.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to open the door of different dimensional space overnight, but when he goes out, he sees himself in the middle of a group of wild animals.


    After a night''s rest, no wild animals came to disturb. Under the cool morning wind, ye Zan and his party walked out of their "portable cave" comfortably. Thanks to the treasure of different dimensional space, otherwise it will be replaced with an ordinary camping tent. Even if there are no wild animals to disturb, I''m afraid no one can really rest.


    After reconfirming the route, ye Zan and his party made a detour to the broken transmission array according to the itinerary set yesterday.


    Along the way, there was no more gun hunting. According to the monitoring of Tianyan, ye Zan and his party almost completely avoided wild animals, and their speed was much faster than before.


    It took about a day, and it was about to be late in the evening, yezan and others came near the transmission Dharma array.


    "This place used to be the residence of a sect." Ye Zan took a look at the environment around the transmission method array, but what he saw was a desolate scene that was not much different from other places.


    After tens of thousands of years, not to mention the buildings of that year, there is not even half of the bricks and tiles left here, only a transmission array like weathered Stonehenge. However, ye Zan said that not because of what his eyes saw. On the one hand, he speculated from the existence of the transmission array, on the other hand, he scanned something underground.


    You know, the detection means of the world of science and technology are not just photography, but also detecting the depth of the stratum through some special rays. In the world of science and technology, when people discover a new planet, they always explore the mineral resources of the planet, and then send a large number of Engineering robots to mine and explore.


    The Tianyan satellite network arranged by Ye Zan supports the thousands of miles of vivid map app, and only one of many functions is used. Since ye Zan has the opportunity to set up a satellite network for a domain, how can he only let the satellite do so little? Even if some functions may not be used now, it will not be wrong to prepare in advance.


    Now, in the scanning of this area, ye Zan can not restore the original historical appearance of this area, but he can also see the general appearance of this area before.


    This transmission array is now located on a small hillside, surrounded by shrubs and weeds. Only from above can we see a clue. Through the scanning of the heavenly eye, ye Zan knew that the hillside was actually an island in the lake, and the surrounding low-lying place was originally a lake with a radius of thousands of miles. Probably, this can be regarded as "vicissitudes". Tens of thousands of years of geological changes have turned lakes into wilderness and islands into hills.


    Of course, there is nothing to regret about this kind of thing.


    The supreme Taoist yuan didn''t care about anything else, but went straight to the transmission array. Looking at the ruins, he said helplessly: "this is the transmission array. Unfortunately, I''m afraid it has no value at all."


    This piece of ruins looks like more than a dozen stone piers protruding from the ground. If they can not arrange special graphics, I''m afraid no one can say that this was once a transmission array. In the view of the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, such ruins have no value at all. Instead of repairing it, it''s better to build a new one directly. Of course, this means that technology and materials are not a problem, not that a new one can be made.


    "Stay down and have a look."


    Ye Zan also walked over, turned around the dozen stone piers, and waved everyone back.


    When all the people, including the supreme Taoist priest, retreated to a place dozens of meters away from the stone pier, ye Zan rose to the air and stretched out his hand to grasp it.


    "Get up!"


    With Ye Zan''s soft drink, he saw that around the dozen stone piers, the shrubs, weeds and the earth and rock below all seemed to lose gravity. And the more than a dozen stone piers gradually appeared as if they were getting longer and longer when the surrounding shelters and burials left.


    Soon, the whole picture of the transmission array was revealed. It turned out that half of it was buried by earth and rock. Only then did people see those stone piers. After ye Zan cleaned up those complicated, the transmission array not only revealed the complete stone column array eye, but also revealed the array stone platform used for array arrangement below.


    However, even after cleaning up the whole picture, the shape of the transmission method array is still very broken. That is to say, the stone pillar used as the array eye is weathered as if it had been polished. Where are there any array patterns on it. The array stone platform buried underground is no better than the exposed stone pillars. Even there are obviously several cracks on it, just like broken plates.


    The supreme Taoist yuan flew to Ye Zan, looked at the lower transmission array, smiled bitterly and asked, "Taoist friend, can this transmission array still be used?"


    The supreme Taoist priest doesn''t make fun of Ye Zan. If this transmission array can be used, it''s actually a good thing for anyone. If it doesn''t work at all, he just accompanied Ye Zan around the road, so he won''t be dissatisfied with it.


    Ye Zan looked at the lower transmission array, shook his head and said, "it seems that it is really broken. I can only say to try to repair it. Let''s practice with it."

 Chapter 1133

    Although this transmission array has been broken to this extent, it is only superficial, and the material inside has not changed much.


    To make the teleportation array, especially the teleportation array used in ancient times, a boundary stone containing the power of space Avenue needs to be used. Dun boundary stone is very rare now. Although it is not rare in ancient times, it is also a very precious thing.


    This is also the reason why the Moyi sect holds the inheritance of the transmission method array, but does not do the business of transmission method array with Outlands.


    You know, after the collapse of heaven and earth, each domain boundary is still extremely vast, and the demand for transmission array is naturally not small. If the Moyi sect really has the ability to mass produce the transmission array, I believe that even if it does not become the richest man in many fields, it will definitely be much richer than now.


    Moreover, an elder of the Mo Yi sect who studied that kind of tiny transmission array was actually experimenting with materials to replace the boundary stone. At the same time, the micro teleportation array will have problems, of course, because there is no boundary stone.


    In a word, no matter how thick Ye Zan''s family background is, as long as he can''t get enough boundary stones, it''s a delusion to build his own teleportation array.


    Now, under the weathered and broken appearance of the transmission array in front of us, the boundary stone in the array stone platform may not be damaged. As long as there is no problem with the boundary stone, the difficulty of repairing the array is basically reduced by 70% here. After all, ye Zan can take out other materials, and technology is not a problem.


    Pull the transmission array out of the earth. Ye Zan falls back to the ground from the air and falls on the array stone platform of the transmission array. First check the Dun boundary stone below. Although separated by a layer of stone shell, under the insight of Zhenzhi Avenue, he clearly saw the power fluctuation of the silent space Avenue inside.


    "Don''t worry, master. Although the appearance of the transmission array is broken, the really important core is not damaged. You just need to re depict the array pattern." Ye Zan calmed down and turned his head to the fallen Taoist edge Supreme Master.


    "Can it really be repaired?" the supreme Taoist yuan asked in surprise.


    Daoyuan supreme, or his original, was born in the great wilderness many years after the collapse of heaven and earth. At that time, the living environment of the human race was not much different from that now. They had entered the wild and primitive era. Under the influence of such an environment, he has no chance to contact too many things about the transmission array. It''s great to know how to use it.


    On the other side of Shenhua domain, ye Zan went to track the "Tianyu Daozu", and several forces participated in it. Ziyang Zhenjun became an ally of taihaozong and taiyizong by knowing how to use the transmission array. It can be seen from this that the things related to the transmission method array are actually broken in each domain, not to mention the great wilderness domain.


    That is, from the collapse of heaven and earth to the present, the Moyi religion has kept the knowledge of transmitting the Dharma array only by guarding a middle domain boundary alone and experiencing almost no drastic changes.


    "Although the array pattern is also very important, the real core of this teleportation array is the boundary stone inside. I have seen it. The boundary stone of this teleportation array is still well preserved, so it is much easier to repair." Ye Zan has started the repair of the teleportation array while explaining to the supreme Taoist priest.


    Ye Zan''s restoration work is not as careful as repairing cultural relics. On the contrary, it feels a little rough. He raised his hand and waved it around. Ruyi changed like a stream of water, which "gushed" out of his palm and changed into countless small flying swords. Then, under the command of his gesture, countless small flying swords spread like smoke and wrapped the whole transmission array.


    Under the sharpening of countless small flying swords, the weathered shell of the transmission array was soon trimmed neatly. The sixteen stone pillars are almost halved, but their appearance is absolutely new. The stone platform, as the base of the array, has also been polished a few inches thick, and the surface is smooth, just like a mirror.


    However, in addition to the weathered uneven surface, there are several huge cracks on the stone platform. Those cracks are big and deep. They look as if they have separated the stone platform. They can''t disappear no matter how they are polished.


    Of course Ye Zan knew this. Seeing that Ruyi was full of changes, he offered the jade ball in mid air. With a pillar of light shooting from the jade ball, a machine appeared in the pillar of light and landed steadily on the stone platform. As soon as the machine landed, it immediately began to work, waving several arms like water pipes, constantly injecting the liquid into the cracks of the stone platform.


    Look at those cracks. The liquid injected by the machine was still like water. It overflowed quickly from below, and even bubbles came out from inside. However, after less than a minute, there were no bubbles in the liquid, and the ripples aroused by the bubbles were completely smoothed, but they had solidified into a material like jade.


    This liquid is not uncommon in the world of science and technology. It is just a building material similar to the original cement. But in this world, in the eyes of people in this world, especially for the supreme Taoist priest who has little contact with Ye Zan, this is really a magical thing.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, what is the thing released by your mechanism puppet? It doesn''t look like ice formed by water!" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan went to a crack, explored the filler in the crack with divine consciousness, and determined the hardness of the thing. He also knew that although this phenomenon looked like the rapid freezing of water, in fact, the solidified thing was as hard as steel.


    "Oh, the elder said this! This is a kind of adhesive specially used to repair this stone object. Of course, in order to repair the transmission array, I also added some other materials here to facilitate the mana flow of the array pattern." Ye Zan explained simply.


    "Oh!" the supreme Taoist priest nodded fiercely.


    Ye Zan did not continue to explain in detail. After closing the cracks, he finally began to depict array patterns.


    This job, for others, may be a matter that needs 12 points of spirit. After all, a little mistake is easy to lose all previous achievements. However, ye Zan has the help of an auxiliary chip. All data are stored in the auxiliary chip and do not rely on human senses to judge.


    In other words, ye Zan''s depiction of array patterns is like drawing a picture on transparent paper, which only needs to be done according to the data one by one. Even, on the stone platform that others seem empty, ye Zan has a complete and detailed array pattern in his eyes.


    Ye Zan took out a special tool for depicting array patterns, manipulated it with the technique of imperial sword, and drew lines on the surface of the stone platform. In the twinkling of an eye, the surface of the blank stone platform is already full of complex line patterns, and the 16 stone columns next to it are the same treatment.


    "It should be OK. Let''s test it next." Ye Zan took the tool, patted the dust that didn''t exist on his hands, turned his head and said to the supreme Taoist priest who had stood outside the array.


    "Is that all right?" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan still felt a little incredible.


    At this time, ye Zan also jumped outside the array and fell beside the supreme Taoist edge. At the same time, he released a robot from the jade ball and said, "whether it can be used or not, we should try it with a mechanism puppet first. Unfortunately, the original coordinates of the transmission array have been lost and can only be reset by ourselves."


    The transmission array is weathered to such a degree that the array lines on the surface have been polished, and the originally recorded transmission coordinates have not been spared. Ye Zan''s original intention was to see if it could be transmitted to any secret territory or restricted area through this transmission array. Now it is obviously hopeless.


    As for the test transmission array, ye Zan did not mess around, but found another transmission array millions of miles away from here through the positioning on the map. The transmission array, like this one, is exposed, and its appearance is weathered and quite broken. Ye Zan''s plan is to repair the transmission array after his party transmits it.


    Moreover, there are no coordinates for the transfer matrix here. Maybe there are coordinates for the transfer matrix there.


    It is not necessary to have a transmission array on both sides, nor is it necessary that both sides of the transmission array can be used. Otherwise, there will be no function of random transmission in the transmission method array. Of course, you still have to have one that works, otherwise it''s impossible to transmit it.


    The reason why people want to transfer from one transmission array to another is mainly because of the coordinates. After all, a destination must be determined. If you use random transmission, you don''t know where it will be transmitted, maybe ten meters away, maybe deep in the stratum, maybe endless void.


    Yezan has the heavenly eye to determine the coordinates. Naturally, he does not need to rely on another transmission matrix to determine the coordinates. In fact, he uses a function similar to random transmission.


    Of course, in order to ensure safety, yezan still needs to test it first.


    A robot went to the transmission method array. Ye Zan took out some top-grade spirit stones and waved to the eyes of those stone pillars. Then he pinched the method formula to stimulate the transmission method array.


    On the transmission array, the spiritual power flowed down from the surrounding stone pillars, quickly "filled" all the array patterns, and then suddenly burst out the transmission light. The light of the transmission flashed away. The supreme Taoist priest and others looked at the transmission array. The robot that went up before had disappeared.


    "Senior, you can look at the map." Ye Zan reminded the supreme Taoist yuan, and he pretended to take out a thousand miles to convey his spirit. In fact, through the connection of the auxiliary chip, he has obtained the monitored image information from the heavenly eye. Just the second after he set that the transmission light here disappeared, the same light also lit up on the transmission array millions of miles away, and the figure of the robot appeared in it.


    The supreme Taoist priest was reminded, opened the thousands of miles of vivid map and looked carefully. He just saw the robot appear on the transmission method array. He was surprised and said: "Taoist friend, you have repaired the transmission method array as expected, and the mechanism puppet has been transmitted!"


    As a man of the great wilderness, Daoyuan Supreme Master knows the importance of transmitting Dharma array to the great wilderness. Naturally, he attaches great importance to Ye Zan''s skill. If there are only a few teleportation arrays in the wilderness domain that can connect some tribes, it can be said that the significance is no less vivid than thousands of miles.


    "Well, it looks good, but there is a slight deviation in the coordinates." Ye Zan nodded, which is not as exciting as the supreme Taoist priest. After all, he has 99% confidence before the test. The test is just to prevent that in case.


    "Shall we just teleport it? Should we try to protect the teleportation array?" Lin Limu was not surprised, but put forward suggestions to Ye Zan.


    Indeed, the transmission array is here. If there are no protective measures, it will be easily destroyed by those wild animals. After all, the spirit stone on the teleportation array has a great temptation to the wild beast. The wild beast won''t care whether you are important or not. It''s very possible that ye Zan found a wild beast "smelling the smell" on their front feet as soon as they left, and then ruined a good transmission array.


    However, to protect the transmission array, the monk''s means is nothing more than arranging some arrays. The problem is that the "magic resistance" of wild animals not only works in the face of spells, but also has high resistance to arrays. What''s more, the essence of array is to fix spells in one place and play a role for entrants.


    In other words, if ye Zan arranges a magic array here, the transmission method array will be completely covered. However, in the eyes of those wild beasts, the magic array seems to be nonexistent, and the transmission array is still naked in front of them. They are completely unaffected by the magic array. They can go in and out unscrupulously, or they can''t feel anything else here at all.


    So what about physical protection? For example, build a fortress directly around and surround the transmission array with high walls? However, the "magic resistance" of those wild animals is high, and the physical strength is not weak. It will not be very difficult to destroy the high wall.


    Moreover, even if a fortress is built, who will guard it? A fortress without guards is like a home without people. There are 100 locks on your door and thieves have enough time to break it open. Moreover, even if someone comes to guard, it is tantamount to setting a target for the wild animals. Sooner or later, they will be broken by the wild animals.


    "Yes, protection is a problem!" Ye Zan was a little embarrassed when he heard Lin Lin''s words. He''s not short of manpower. He''ll send robots if it''s a big deal. But the problem is, it''s not for a while, and he can''t always inject strength here.

 Chapter 1134

    The transmission array has been repaired, and it doesn''t matter much to feyezan, but how to protect it is a problem. After all, this is not a religious sect, but a wilderness. Not to mention those wild animals, even the usual wind and sun damage the transmission array.


    If you are in another place, whether you build a shed or a house, or arrange several arrays, you can easily protect the transmission array. However, this is the great wilderness area. Those wild animals are rough, thick and powerful. The key is that they also have a very high "magic resistance". The means of monks are almost zero at once.


    "It''s impossible to protect buildings, and the array can''t play any role. It''s really difficult!" Ye Zan touched his chin and stood in front of the transmission array, thinking about what else he could do.


    "Alas, unless I, the man of the great wilderness, can really master the great wilderness again, the wild will always be the world of wild animals, and it will be a hundred times more difficult for us to do anything!" Taoist yuan supreme also said with helplessness on his face and a rather bitter tone.


    Originally, the supreme Taoist priest had great expectations for ye Zan to repair the transmission method array, and thought that the transmission method array was of great significance to the great wilderness Terran. However, after Lin Limu raised the question of how to protect the transmission array, his expectation of the transmission array was instantly shattered.


    Yes, no matter how good the transmission array is, what''s the use if you can''t protect it! You repaired it today. It was destroyed by wild animals tomorrow. Will you repair it the day after tomorrow? Is it true that when the great wilderness people want to use the teleportation array in the future, they should use it now and practice it now? While the supreme Taoist priest was lost, he was more or less happy. Fortunately, there were thousands of miles of spirits and guns, and it was not necessary to transmit the Dharma array.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, if you really can''t think of a way, you might as well put this matter aside. After all, there are Taoist friends'' thousands of miles of inspiration and guns here in the wilderness, and the living conditions can be greatly improved in the future. Whether this transmission array can be used or not is not urgent at this time." after self consolation, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan comforted Ye Zan in turn.


    At this time, ye Zan had turned his eyes from the transmitting Dharma array to the nearby wild mound. Hearing the supreme comfort of Daoyuan, he smiled and said: "To protect this transmission array, I''m not completely helpless. I just don''t know how the effect will be. Since the elders have said so, I''ll try it first. If it works, I''ll have to wait until later."


    "Taoist friends have a way?" the supreme Taoist margin asked in surprise.


    "Try it!" yezan didn''t explain much. Instead, he turned and came to a nearby open space, but he didn''t do anything. He just looked up at the sky.


    At this time, in the sky of the great wilderness, in the endless world outside the vigorous gas layer, the war fortress has moved to the corresponding position of Ye Zan and others. In the lower part of the war fortress, a "hatch" quickly opened, and a huge metal box flew out and fell to the ground of the great wilderness.


    Although the metal box is a box, it can be as large as more than a dozen sea freight containers, or it is like a small cargo ship. However, there is no engine or cockpit on the metal box, and only some auxiliary external directional wings are used to maintain the "posture" during falling.


    The metal box fell from the sky. In the eyes of Ye Zan and others on the ground, it was like a falling meteor, smashing all the way here with fire. To say, such a movement would attract the attention of wild animals, but there were no human tribes nearby, and ye Zan didn''t have so many scruples.


    When he was thousands of meters away from the ground, ye Zan flew to meet him. At the same time, he pinched the magic formula to control the gravity and slow down the metal box. Of course, during the falling process of the metal box, he took certain deceleration measures, otherwise he would be burned here.


    Ye Zan decelerates again to avoid too much impact on the environment after the metal box falls to the ground. After all, there is a newly repaired transmission array next to it. If the metal box falls like a meteor, the impact is not much worse than a nuclear bomb.


    As a matter of fact, ye Zan''s technology can make the airdrop safe and smooth. But who says he just came up with a way and just prepared something for the war fortress. He doesn''t intend to stay here for a long time. Naturally, he won''t wait for the special airdrop equipment to be manufactured, so he can only use this "native method".


    The supreme Taoist yuan followed and saw Ye Zan lead the huge metal box to the ground. He asked curiously, "Taoist friend, is this?"


    As for ye Zan''s ways to protect the teleportation array under the threat of wild animals, the Supreme Master Daoyuan was quite curious. Anyway, with his experience and common sense, he really couldn''t think of anything to protect the teleportation array except the conventional array protection.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Just wait and see." Ye Zan smiled and didn''t explain more. He just put the metal box on the ground.


    Then, one side of the metal box slammed open the door, and a row of "strange" robots came out. Behind the robot, there were some boxes or cans, and I didn''t know what was in them.


    "All right, let''s start!" yezan said loudly.


    Looking at those robots, they were busy immediately. Some took things from those boxes and cans, and some ran to the side to dig earth. Several robots, carrying materials, came to the transmission array, began to arrange around the transmission array, and woven a large net with sticks of special materials.


    The big net, like the fly proof cover, buckled the transmission array inside, but left a door like opening next to it.


    Then, another robot came and began to spray some liquid on the mesh cover. The liquid looked so thick that it hardly flowed on the cover, let alone leaked from the mesh. Therefore, a large mesh cover became a sealed cover, but still retained the hole like the door.


    Seeing this, Daoyuan supreme actually understood a little. Although he didn''t know what technology Ye Zan used, his intention was still very clear.


    "Taoist friend, are you trying to cover up?" the Supreme Master asked.


    Ye Zan nodded and commanded the robot to continue working. He said, "yes, since the array is invalid for wild animals, just use the simplest blindfold. Of course, some means should be used to isolate the mana fluctuation of transmitting the array and spirit stone. No, I''m afraid those wild animals will smell and dig it out."


    When ye Zan said these words, the shape of the transmission Dharma array changed again. The originally viscous covering began to be covered with earth rock and turf. An existence that was originally incompatible with the surrounding environment changed rapidly in front of everyone. Seeing it, it integrated into the environment and became a mound that didn''t look strange.


    The blindfold that ye Zan and the Supreme Master of Daoyuan said is not a magic or magic in the array, but a camouflage only for vision. To put it bluntly, it''s like the camouflage used by soldiers, the grass leaves on their heads and the grass curtains on their bodies, which are visually integrated into the environment.


    Those wild animals have high resistance to magic. The magic array, magic and other things in the array are almost empty in front of them. However, they don''t have enough wisdom and rely more on instinctive five sense feedback. Therefore, compared with those advanced gadgets in the array, perhaps the most common visual deception, or physical occlusion, is more effective on them.


    Of course, there is another problem, that is, the mana of the spirit stone and the mana fluctuation started by the array will attract the wild animals. Therefore, when ye Zan does this camouflage, he should also consider the shielding of mana fluctuation and add corresponding shielding materials to the camouflage materials.


    Soon, a hill in the shape of a mound appeared at the location of the transmission Dharma array, which replaced the transmission Dharma array in the eyes of everyone.


    Ye Zan directly received the robots, including the remaining materials and metal boxes, into the jade ball space, and then said to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan: "senior, although it is impossible to protect them for too long, it should be no problem in a short time."


    The supreme Daoyuan walked over, first reached out and touched the mound, then stepped up, nodded and said, "well, Daoyou''s method is good. This hill not only looks the same as it really is, but you can''t feel anything unusual standing on it."


    This fake hill is no different from the real Hill except that it is wrapped with a transmission Dharma array.


    First of all, in terms of strength, although the hill is hollow, due to the use of high-strength materials and the most stable structural design, this thing is actually like a huge turtle shell. Secondly, the outer layer of the hill, those weeds and shrubs, can continue to grow, will not wither alone, will not be more lush than the surrounding, and can really integrate into the surrounding environment for a long time.


    Under such a disguise, not to mention those wild animals without wisdom, that is, practitioners who do not know the inside story come here. If they do not need to explore further, they can''t see any mystery here. As for the entrance of the hill, it is actually a door disguised as a boulder. When you open it, you can see the entrance to the inside. When you close it, it is integrated with the hill.


    "Master, the location of the transmission Dharma array will be marked on the map. In this way, even those who have not been here can know where the transmission Dharma array is through the marks on the map." Ye Zan came to the cave and said to the Taoist edge Supreme Master who had just come down from above.


    Seeing that ye Zan even considered this, the supreme Taoist priest was moved and said solemnly, "well, Taoist friends think very considerate. I need many colleagues on behalf of Dahuang. Thank you first!"


    "Ha ha, you''re too outspoken, sir. I''m not going to sell better for the sake of thousands of miles of inspiration!" Ye Zan humbly waved his hand, then opened the door of the cave and said, "Sir, let''s get out of here quickly! I can see from the map that many wild animals came here when the materials were dropped by air just now."


    Ye Zan didn''t mean to change the topic, but there were a large number of wild animals running here from all directions. Although those wild animals are not playing a big escape game, they are indeed attracted by the air drop just now.


    Although Ye Zan''s strength may not be afraid of those wild animals, there is no need to stay and waste time. Besides, if his original intention was to preserve this transmission array, if he really fought with those wild beasts here, I''m afraid he wouldn''t want to preserve anything.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the supreme Taoist priest suddenly woke up. Knowing that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, he quickly nodded and said, "what Taoist friends said is good. We really have to leave here quickly."


    So ye Zan and his party went into the cave and closed the huge stone like door tightly. Although the whole transmission array is covered inside and isolated from the external light, it is not dark here. In fact, the viscous substance before had the function of emitting light, which illuminated the cave very brightly.


    When the people came to the transmitting Dharma array, ye Zan picked up the Dharma formula, and a group of transmitting light shrouded the group inside. When the roar of wild animals came from outside the cave, ye Zan and others on the transmission array had long disappeared.


    A million miles away, on the transmission array that was first transmitted by a robot, a light suddenly lit up. Then yezan and his party came out of the transmission array and came close to the robot.


    "This teleportation array is broken, too!" the supreme Taoist turned his head, looked at the outgoing teleportation array, and said to Ye Zan with great expectation.


    "Well, depending on the situation, it should be better than the previous one. I''ll take a closer look at it first." Ye Zan said, enveloping the transmission array with the avenue of true knowledge and carefully observing the situation of the transmission array. In his vision, the broken appearance of the transmission array is shielded, leaving only the most important parts of the transmission array. For him, as long as these parts are OK, it is easy to repair the transmission array.


    A moment later, ye Zan received his mana, raised his hand and offered the jade ball, and began to repair the transmission array as before. Moreover, as he said to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, the situation of this transmission Dharma array is indeed better than before, although it looks as broken as before. However, at the very least, the boundary stone of the transmitting Dharma array is almost intact, which saves him a lot of work.


    While ye Zan was repairing the transmission Dharma array, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan was not idle. He was paying attention to the previous transmission Dharma array through the map function of thousands of miles. Although he admired Ye Zan''s disguise, he was always worried. After all, so many wild animals gathered in the past. What if something happened.

 Chapter 1135

    Daoyuan supreme magnified the vivid map of thousands of miles, but due to the limitation of screen size, in order to see more comprehensively, it is impossible to zoom in to show the appearance of wild animals. On the map, those wild animals are small red dots, which come from the position when they are airdropped to yezan in all directions. They look like a group of small ants.


    Wild animals, like wild animals, acted only by biological instinct, so they did not immediately start a disorderly war there. What are biological instincts? It is to seek good fortune and avoid bad luck. It is to hunt when you are hungry. When you are full, you are too lazy to move. When you meet the enemy, you should first consider self-protection. Although they don''t have the wisdom of human beings, they don''t all have to go up and work hard like brother Flathead.


    Some of these wild animals attracted may be relatively weak. After discovering the smell of their natural enemies in advance, they immediately turned around and ran away without hesitation. For them, their own small life is the most important. In this case, curiosity can only go to the back, otherwise it can only be eliminated by nature.


    The remaining wild animals, which are strong and belong to the top predators, also stopped far away. Between predators and predators, it is easy and impossible to have a life and death struggle. They often compete for prey. Moreover, even if there is a fight, the first thing they have to do is not rush forward recklessly, but threaten their opponents first.


    Some wild animals make a loud roar at this time, and their voice is as deafening as thunder. Some wild animals blow up all their hair, making their body several times bigger out of thin air. Some wild animals changed their colors to show their danger with extra gorgeous colors.


    Many powerful wild animals faced off for a long time, but they began to retreat one after another. There was no rush to fight. Instinct is not wisdom, but a survival ability that has been continuously screened and retained by nature over a long period of time. In the case of no profit, even the most powerful wild animals will not risk injury to fight with other wild animals.


    On the contrary, intelligent human beings will "just look at you more in the crowd" and lead to a sentence "what do you look at", and then after "how do you look at you", it is absurd to divide a life and death.


    In the end, the wild animals that were attracted retreated without fighting, leaving only the disguised hill in the middle.


    Seeing this scene, the supreme Taoist priest also breathed a sigh and said to Ye Zan, "Taoist friends, those wild animals didn''t fight. It seems that the transmission Dharma array is safe for the time being."


    At this time, ye Zan has also completed the repair of the transmission Dharma array. After hearing the words of the supreme Taoist yuan, he nodded and said, "well, as long as no one deliberately leads the wild animals, this camouflage should protect the transmission Dharma array for a period of time."


    "So, are you still going to use the same method for this transmission array?" the supreme Taoist margin calmly put away the thousand mile transmission array and looked at the repaired transmission array.


    "Yes, at present, that''s the only way," said Ye Zan, releasing all the robots used to make camouflage from the jade ball space. Previously, during the air drop, he had thought that he would not repair only one transmission array, so the air drop materials were still very sufficient.


    Those robots came out of the jade ball space and immediately began to work as before, spraying mucus around the braided cover of the transmission array, and finally wrapping up the soil and stones. In less than half an hour, outside the transmission array, there was also a camouflaged hill with a boulder shaped door below.


    Ye Zan didn''t deliberately adjust the appearance of the camouflage. It looked like the previous camouflage. However, this also has the advantage that people can find the position of the transmission array faster after they are familiar with the camouflage. And those wild animals, after all, have no human wisdom, and will not care why the two small hills are similar.


    "Taoist friends, where are we going next?" the Supreme Master of Taoist margin asked with a little excitement. From his heart, if possible, he even hopes that ye Zan doesn''t have to sell thousands of miles of teleportation. Just repair these teleportation arrays. However, ye Zan is a guest invited by him. He can''t ask the other party to do anything. He can only press this idea in his heart first.


    "When I repaired the teleportation array just now, I checked the records above. One teleportation point seems to be in a shadow leading to the map." then, ye Zan took out a thousand miles of teleportation, shared a mark on the map with the supreme Taoist priest and others, and then said: "These shadow areas are places that cannot be detected by the communication network. They are likely to be places such as relics or forbidden areas."


    Although yezan''s heavenly eye system can''t detect the interior of the restricted Jedi, it can display the shadow blank. In addition, there are coordinates of the transmission point in the transmission array, and the heavenly eye system can also establish reference coordinates for the whole wilderness.


    Although the two coordinates are expressed differently, they can be converted. Therefore, yezan can convert the coordinates of the transmission point in the transmission normal array through the coordinates of the celestial eye system to determine the approximate position of that transmission point.


    "This... Taoist friend, did you intend to explore this forbidden area?" after listening to Ye Zan''s words, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan immediately asked with some worry.


    Ye Zan shook his head, restored the vivid map, and said without concealment: "There''s a plan, but it''s not going right away. After all, we don''t know what''s going on inside, and we don''t know how long it will take. So, I mean, first sell a few batches of Qianli Chuanshen and guns, and then repair some transmission arrays, and then consider exploring in the forbidden area."


    Ye Zan is not a reckless person. He still likes to have a plan before doing anything. Even in the face of completely unknown situations, at least he should be prepared to deal with accidents. Perhaps his practice is not hot-blooded enough, and even makes people feel timid. But everyone has only one life. It''s stupid to think of not preparing when he has to capsize.


    "Well, it''s better for Taoist friends to plan like this..." the supreme Taoist yuan nodded reluctantly. Although Ye Zan didn''t say not to take risks, he was more rational at least.


    Ye Zan doesn''t care about the worry of Daoyuan supreme. After all, whether the other party is worried or not, he still has to go to the forbidden area to have a look. As for whether Daoyuan supreme will continue to be a bodyguard, he doesn''t care. It''s better for the other party to follow, but it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go.


    "Well, let''s go to this tribe first." Ye Zan shared a mark on the map.


    Ye zanding''s destination is a tribe more than 17000 miles away from here, which is relatively the nearest place. According to the monitoring of Tianyan, this tribe is much larger than the previous LV family stronghold, which is almost equivalent to the supreme tribe of Daoyuan. Of course, it''s just from the traces of human settlement, and the specific number of people is not so good It''s a trick.


    "This tribe looks like the tribe of the witch clan." the Supreme Master of Dao Yuan also enlarged the map, looked at the tribe on the map and said.


    No one can say clearly about the origin of the witch family. Some say it is the blood of ancient demons, some say it is the blood essence of Pangu great God, and some say it is a branch of the human race. In short, the witch family has a different power system from the human race. On the one hand, it is proficient in the body refining method, on the other hand, it has gifted magical powers, which can be said to be an existence of "double cultivation of magic and martial arts".


    Of course, the reason why the Terran is powerful shows that in the power system, the cultivation civilization is still stronger than the witch civilization. Although the power cultivated and used by both sides has some characteristics like "magic". However, the Terran''s pursuit of the road is not only to use it, but also to understand and control, or to pursue the essence.


    "The survival of the witch clan in the wilderness should not be better than that of the human clan." Ye Zan asked the Supreme Master of Daoyuan.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know much about the world of the great wilderness. He only knows that the most important reason for the difficult survival of the human race is its dependence on Taoism. The witch family is different from the practitioners. At least it doesn''t rely solely on Taoism, but is also proficient in body refining. Body refining means the strength of "physical attack", which is likely to be aimed at the characteristics of high "magic resistance" of wild animals.


    However, from the top view of the witch tribe, the whole tribe also looks very dilapidated, and there seems to be nothing better than the Terran tribe. Then, is this caused by the living habits of the witch tribe, or is it forced by helpless choices like the Terran.


    "In dealing with wild animals, the witch clan does have more means than our practitioners, but it can play a very limited role. After all, their population is too small, and the body refining method is also very qualified. It is difficult to refine body." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan introduced it to Ye Zan.


    As a native of the great wilderness, Daoyuan Supreme Master has the cultivation of connecting the heaven. The key is the separation of an organ puppet. Naturally, he has many opportunities to contact people from all sides. Unlike some great wilderness practitioners, because their cultivation is too low, they may only walk around their own tribe all their life. Where can they have the opportunity to understand things outside the tribe.


    "Well, in that case, this trip won''t be in vain. Let''s go to the witch tribe first." Ye Zan nodded and had no worries about taking the witch tribe as the destination.


    If the witch family could have lived comfortably in the wild world and didn''t worry about the threat of wild animals at all. At the very least, it''s not easy to sell the guns in Ye Zan''s hand. Of course, it''s still useful to convey the spirit from thousands of miles, but who knows whether the witch family is willing to contact the outside world.


    Ye Zan doesn''t worry about whether he can make money. The key is not to waste time. It''s nothing if he can''t sell things in the past, but it''s better to go to the Terran tribe. Now, after being confirmed by the supreme Taoist priest, he knows that the life of the witch clan is also difficult. Then, thousands of miles of spirits and guns will also be popular in the witch clan.


    Therefore, ye Zan and his party left the place where the transmission method array was located and set out for the "nearest" witch tribe.


    The distance of more than 17000 miles is not so far for ye Zan and other practitioners, even if they can only travel with their legs. When they left the transmission array, it was already one evening. After a long journey, they had a rest in different dimensions as before. When the sky turned around and it was less than noon, they had come to the witch tribe Nearby.


    Similar to the experience of lvjiazhai, ye Zan and his party also aroused the other party''s vigilance when they approached the witch tribe. After determining their identity, these witch families did not refuse people thousands of miles away. The clan leader greeted them with several elders.


    In fact, before the collapse of heaven and earth, the witch clan had long been used to dealing with the Terran, and even used the Terran words and language. After all, the protagonist of heaven and earth is no longer the witch family. If the witch family wants to survive and multiply, it can only maintain a certain relationship with the human family.


    After explaining their intention, ye Zan and his party were welcomed into the tribe by the people of the witch family. Then they spread their spirits and guns thousands of miles, which opened their eyes to the people of the witch family. It has to be said that although the witch family is also difficult to survive in the wilderness, it still has certain advantages over the human family. At least its inventory is much stronger than that of Nalu family stronghold.


    In this witch tribe, yezan sold more than 2000 telepresence, and then sold 5000 guns of all kinds and a large number of bullets of all types. Although it is the same to exchange animal skin and bones, the feeling of the witch tribe to yezan is completely like paying "not bad money".


    Even, ye Zan exchanged a heaven level wild animal skeleton and "parts" such as fur, animal tendons, teeth and claws from this witch tribe. Although the wild beast of Tongtian level may not be as valuable as the Dragon skeleton of Tongtian level, it will not be inferior. If it weren''t for the famine, even if ye Zan took out a hundred times more goods, he might not be able to exchange for such things.


    "I didn''t expect the harvest of the witch clan to be so great. I can''t help but want to do business with them all the time." Ye Zan joked to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan after completing the transaction.


    "Indeed, in dealing with wild animals, the witch family is better than our practitioners. Even some parts of my body were traded from a witch tribe at the beginning." the supreme Taoist yuan heard Ye Zan''s joke, but he didn''t worry about it. He mentioned his situation, and then said with some regret: "Unfortunately, the number of witch families is too small, and they can only barely protect themselves. Otherwise, I really don''t know what the wilderness will look like."


    "Yes, after all, the witch family is not the witch family in ancient legends!" Ye Zan said with a little emotion.


    One problem of the witch family is that its own blood will decline in the reproduction and inheritance from generation to generation. To put it bluntly, generations are not as good as generations. This is why the witch family in ancient legends can still compete with the demon family for the leading role in heaven and earth, but later it has declined all the way to become a "minority group" in this heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1136

    The appearance of the witch people now seems to be no different from that of the human people. At most, they are taller and stronger. However, in ancient times, the ancestors of the witch family were all gods and Demons such as bird head human body and beast head human body. From the beginning of the great witch, zuwu has been very close to the human race, but his body shape is still relatively huge and still belongs to the "giant".


    The changes in the image of the witch family most directly show the continuous decline of the witch family in the blood. The power of the witch clan depends on blood, and the decline of blood brings the decline of strength, which can only retreat from the center of the stage to the edge step by step.


    Of course, even such a witch family does not have no merit at all. For example, the unique body refining method of the witch family is much better than that of the human family. No matter how Terrans refine their body, they are just "strengthening their body". After all, there will be a limit. The body refining method of the witch family has no upper limit in theory, and even claims to be holy in the flesh.


    Even now, the blood of the witch clan has declined, and the sanctification of the flesh has become a legend, but the height that can be reached is still beyond the reach of the Terran. The strong man of Tongtian level in the witch family can compete with the practitioners of Tongtian territory simply by virtue of his physical strength. Those witches who awaken their blood and divine power are just like practitioners with Tao realm, which is also unmatched by ordinary practitioners of the same level.


    On the level of strength, don''t say why the witch clan is also divided according to the realm of the human race. Who calls the human race the protagonist of today''s world. On the Terran side, whether it is the witch family, the demon family, the dragon family or even the heavenly demons, they are graded according to their own strength standards.


    This is not to say that Terrans love laziness, but it makes sense. After all, I want to know your strength. The best reference is yourself. I am the cultivation of Yuanshen realm. I know the strength of Yuanshen realm. If the other party is also at Yuanshen level, it means that we are equal in strength.


    There are wild animals. You say they are in their infancy or growth, which really shows their strength. However, what is the strength of the wild animals in their infancy? Who is higher and who is lower than their cultivation in Jindan territory or Yuanying territory? In the end, we still need to make a conversion, or use our own strength as the standard to see if we can deal with each other.


    Therefore, regardless of the witch, demon, dragon, etc., how do you judge your strength? On the Terran side, they are all Zhuji level, Jindan level, Yuanying level, etc.


    The witch tribe Ye Zan visited claims to have the blood of the ancient ancestor Wu zhurong. Among them, the clan leader is a strong man who is connected to heaven and has the blood magic power to resist fire. In addition to the patriarch, there are five elders. Two are the strength of the Faxiang level and three are the strength of the Yuanshen level. It can also be regarded as a strong tribe.


    Compared with the monastic tribes yezan has visited before, this witch tribe does not have the phenomenon of gender imbalance, but has a proportion sufficient to maintain ethnic reproduction. The reason is that the life span of the witch family, unlike the human family, which needs to grow by cultivation, is itself a so-called "immortal species", both men and women.


    The Terran, without cultivation, has a life span of less than 100 years. Each realm will increase some life yuan. If you don''t improve, you can only wait for old death. Although women are not unable to practice Taoism, they are indeed more difficult than men in terms of big data. This difficulty is not entirely due to the problem of qualification, but mainly because women are dragged down by some things, such as the most damaging birth.


    As a result, among the tribes of Terran monks, female monks have to face a choice compared with male monks. Or reproduction, the price is probably the realm, and it is difficult to promote, so that it is impossible to increase longevity. Either, they refuse to reproduce, like male practitioners, and increase longevity through cultivation.


    But no matter how you choose, such a tribe of human monks will eventually lead to the imbalance between men and women. This is also why the monks are so high and regard the secular mortals as the existence of mole ants, but they dare not destroy these mole ants at will. After all, it is difficult for the human race to reproduce normally only by relying on the monks. The root of everything is still the common people in the world.


    After trading thousands of miles of spirits and guns with the witch family, ye Zan did not rush to leave here immediately, but asked the patriarch tentatively about the method of body refining. After all, there are two little guys on his side, who are more suitable for the method of body refining. Even if the method of the witch family can not be directly applied, there will always be some reference value.


    "Clan leader, I''m interested in the body refining method of the witch clan and the making of bone vessels. I wonder if I have the opportunity to ask the clan leader for advice?" Ye Zan asked the witch clan leader politely.


    In terms of the habits of practitioners, it is absolutely offensive to ask about a person''s cultivation method and the refining method of magic weapons. However, the witch family is different from the human family, or different from the monks, and has no habit of cherishing these things. The reason is not generous or stupid, but because they have these things that others know and can''t learn.


    In the final analysis, there is a huge difference in blood between the witch family and the human family, even if it looks similar now. It''s like that Homo sapiens, the human ancestor of the world of science and technology, and there are denisovans and Neanderthals at the same time. They may look similar, but they are actually quite different.


    Therefore, even if the practitioners know the body refining method of the witch family and how the bone ware is made, it is in vain without the blood of the witch family. In this case, the witch family doesn''t dare to offend. As the protagonist of heaven and earth, it''s simply up to you to see and learn. It''s not my fault to learn.


    "Taoist friends should know that the body refining method of our Witch family is not suitable for your practitioners?" the leader of the witch family asked curiously.


    In fact, at least before the collapse of heaven and earth, due to the more communication between the witch family and the human family, the body refining method and bone making of the witch family can no longer be said to be a secret. But later, after verification, the monks knew that these things could not be used by themselves, and gradually stopped paying attention to them.


    In other words, although these special abilities of the witch family may no longer be well-known. However, monks at least know that you can''t learn those methods of the witch family unless you have the blood of the witch family. But the problem is, if you have the blood of the witch family, you can''t learn the human race, and you can''t become a monk.


    "I know this, so I take the liberty to ask the patriarch for advice, otherwise I won''t have the face to say this. I don''t want to practice, I just want to get some inspiration from it, and maybe I can make a breakthrough on my own road." Ye Zan didn''t mention his daughter and apprentice, but just said that I want to refer to it.


    Some things are like this. He knows that it''s useless for you to get it, so he will show you things without care. If you use it, even if he doesn''t lose anything, he may hold it tightly and won''t show you. Therefore, ye Zancai only said that he was for reference, and did not mention that his daughter and apprentice might use it at all.


    Of course, in other words, even if you get the body refining method of the witch family, ye Zan won''t directly throw it to two little guys to learn. His sentence is not false, or will he just take it as a reference, combined with other information he has obtained, to find a more suitable way for the two little guys.


    "In that case, Taoist friends have brought so many good things to our family. How can I not even give this face." the head of the witch family was really stingy and waved to the people next to him to get things.


    After a while, someone came in from the outside, holding a stone slab with dense witch characters engraved on it. Because the witch family does not cultivate the original God and does not have the power of divine knowledge and mind, it is naturally impossible to record information with jade slips or bone slips like practitioners. In recording information, they still use a more primitive way, that is, engrave their own words on the stone slab.


    "Taoist friend, I''m not mean, but this stone slab is the heritage of our family. I can''t give it to Taoist friend. I can only let Taoist friend watch here. Please forgive me." the head of the witch clan said politely, and his words were full of the tone of the human race.


    "The patriarch is serious. I want to thank the patriarch!" yezan quickly bows his hand and takes over the slate.


    The slate itself is not big, which is equivalent to half the size of a person''s body, and the upper side is engraved with small letters of flies. Of course, that word is an ancient word of the witch family, not a human language, and the font is not small Kai or the like.


    The head of the witch family sat back to himself, looked at Ye Zan holding a slate, and asked curiously, "Wuji Taoist friend, what is used on this slate is the ancient Chinese characters of our Witch family. Do you need to explain?"


    Ye Zan also sat back in his seat, raised his eyes from the slate, and said with some confidence in humility: "that''s not necessary. I happen to have some understanding of the ancient characters of all ethnic groups, and I should be able to understand them. If I really don''t understand anything, I''ll ask the head of the clan for advice. At that time, the head of the clan should not be bothered."


    Ye Zan has never touched the ancient words of the witch family before, but this does not affect the understanding of the meaning on the slate. In fact, the ancient characters of the witch nationality, like the Runes of the great road, belong to the summary and interpretation of the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is not very difficult to understand the ancient characters on the stone slab with Ye Zan''s realm cultivation.


    After responding to the head of the witch clan, ye Zan''s eyes returned to the slate. While scanning the words on the slate, he has actually completed the work of taking photos and archiving. In other words, even now, when the head of the witch clan takes back the slate, ye Zan keeps the slate information in his database, so he can continue to analyze the content.


    However, in order to avoid being misunderstood, ye Zan didn''t return the slate immediately after the completion of "taking photos and archiving", but really began to read the content above.


    What is recorded in the stone slab is not only the body refining method of the witch family, but also the manufacturing method of bone utensils of the witch family mentioned by Ye Zan before. The body refining method can''t see anything now, and if you want to really get something, you still need to take time to study it carefully later. Therefore, when ye Zan read the slate, he focused on the more curious bone making.


    Only the bone ware made by the witch family is called bone ware. Monks only refine magic weapons with wild animal bones. There is a fundamental difference between the two.


    The essence of magic weapons is to fix spells on real objects and cast them when needed. Therefore, whether you use wood, metal, stone or bone, as long as it conforms to this characteristic, it is a magic weapon or tool.


    The bone ware of the witch family is to condense the blood essence and soul of the living creatures on a bone, which becomes a bone ware. There are two uses of bone utensils. One is to directly cast its power, just like calling out the living creatures condensed in it and hitting the enemy. Another way to use it is to exert power on yourself and let yourself have the power of the condensed creatures.


    When making bone artifacts, the witch family first tries to toss the wild animals or other creatures as the target to the state of dying. Then, a special sacrificial ceremony was used to forcibly condense the blood essence and soul of the creature in one place, guided by a certain characteristic of its own witch blood. Some will condense on the skulls of the living creatures, and some will condense on the sternum of the living creatures. Without a fixed choice, it depends on how to do better.


    After completing the ceremony, the creature was swallowed up by the bone. There was no need for the witch to dissect anything, so he directly got the so-called bone ware. In addition, bone utensils do not need to be often refined and warmed up like magic weapons, but they can improve their strength by refining the same bone utensils. For example, if you use a tiger to refine a bone, and then want to continuously enhance the power of this bone, you need to constantly let it "devour" other tiger bone.


    Of course, this "swallowing" of bone organs does not have an upper limit. The upper limit depends on its own quality. The more advanced the bone, the higher the upper limit. You can "devour" more similar bone to improve your strength. The low-level bone vessels, not only their own strength will not be strong, but also can not be continuously improved like "gathering sand into a tower".


    But then again, how rare are high-grade bone vessels, not to mention similar bone vessels. Therefore, even through the continuous "upgrading" of similar bones, it is difficult for anyone to do so in reality. This also means that the value of truly top-level bone ware may not be worse than the best magic weapon.


    Ye Zan finished reading the contents of the slate and returned it to the head of the witch clan. The auxiliary chip has uploaded the information to the research center of the war fortress to analyze and study the bones of the witch clan. He had also traded several bone artifacts in the world of Moyi before. Unfortunately, they are incomplete "garbage". The information he has studied is very limited, but it can be regarded as a little research foundation. Now, combined with the content of the original witch inheritance slate, maybe we can really study some results.

 Chapter 1137

    The transaction was done and he got what he wanted. Ye Zan had no intention to stay here, so he said goodbye to the head of the witch clan and others. As for cultivating feelings with the witch family and understanding the history and Humanities of the witch family more deeply, it''s meaningless. At least Ye Zan doesn''t have that interest.


    In fact, although the witch race is another race outside the human race, it has long been taken off its mysterious veil after living with the human race for so many years. At least for practitioners, the witch nationality is like some ethnic minorities in the human race. Although they may have some different customs, in the final analysis, they are "the same blue sky above their heads".


    Therefore, in yezan, this witch tribe, like the previous lvjiazhai, is just an ordinary "customer". No salesman would be willing to make friends with customers if it weren''t for the purpose of promoting the goods he can''t sell.


    Is there a problem with yezan''s goods? The reason why he wants "door-to-door sales" is that customers don''t have a normal way to buy, not that the goods can''t be sold if they have problems. It''s no exaggeration to say that if these tribes in the wilderness could freely and easily buy thousands of miles of inspiration and guns from yezan, I''m afraid yezan''s inventory would have been emptied long ago.


    Ye Zan wants to sell to the door only because it is difficult for those tribes to travel safely in the wild before they have thousands of miles of inspiration. In fact, this sales promotion can not be said to be sales promotion. It may be said that door-to-door delivery is more appropriate, and there is no risk of return without reason.


    Seeing that ye Zan was leaving, the head of the Wu clan politely asked him to stay, and then saw that ye Zan insisted on leaving. It seemed that he finally made up his mind and said: "Wuji Taoist friend, Taoist friend, you are busy, and I can understand why you refuse to stay here. However, since Taoist friend insists on leaving, I have an unkind request. After thinking about it, I still decided to say it. I wonder if you can delay for another moment?"


    Seeing the appearance of the head of the witch clan, ye Zan couldn''t help being curious. He smiled and said, "the head is serious. Just say what''s going on! After all, with this transaction, you and I are no strangers, and we will cooperate in the future."


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute!" after the head of the witch family said that, he waved to the side. An elder around him got up and went out of the tent. Soon he brought a witch child.


    The appearance of this witch child is not very strange. It is neither beautiful nor hateful. It is just a very ordinary and ordinary appearance. However, compared with other witch children Ye Zan has seen in the tribe, this witch child is somewhat special. The special thing is that he is extremely short and thin.


    In fact, if you put it in the Terran children, the body of the witch children may be stronger. However, it is different in the witch family. The physical quality of the witch people, even if they don''t practice the body in particular, can definitely be called an arm can run a horse. Not only the witch men, women and children are the same. They are tall, strong and young children Are comparable to human adults, and adult witch people are two meters lower.


    Therefore, at the first sight of this witch child, ye Zan even thought that the other party was a human child adopted by the witch.


    However, just when ye Zan guessed like this, the head of the witch family pulled the child in front of him and said, "Wuji Taoist friend, this son is my grandson, surnamed Wu and Liao."


    Ye Zan''s eyes turned back and forth on the child and the two meter high witch clan leader, and obviously said insincerely, "Oh, it''s the clan grandson of the clan leader. It''s really a hero. At first glance, it''s a man with... Great future."


    Although polite words are often against your heart, ye Zan can''t think of a better compliment when looking at a pair of grandparents and grandchildren who are relatively unlike his own.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the child turned his head to one side, and the head of the witch clan smiled bitterly and said: "Wuji Taoist friend, don''t embarrass yourself! I also know that the appearance of my grandson is special among the people of our Witch family. However, he is indeed a member of our Witch family and has the blood of the witch family. However, for some reason, his physical condition is different from that of his peers, so he will inevitably be excluded and teased by some ignorant children."


    It seems inconceivable that the grandson of the head of the noble tribe should be excluded and teased by other children because of his appearance. However, the witch nationality is different from the human race after all. It also has different ideas and methods in the cultivation and education of children. It can be said that the education of the next generation of the witch nationality is somewhat similar to the history of the world of science and technology The Spartans in China are just not so extreme, but they certainly don''t spoil.


    In addition, even on the Terran side, some people think that disputes between children should be solved by children themselves, and adults should give some suggestions or tips at most. Of course, bullying is certainly not included here. Bullying, even if it can be pushed to the point that children are not sensible, should also be held accountable to each other''s parents.


    It''s like, if a dog bites a person, you can''t bite back. After all, it''s a dog and you''re a person, but its owner must be responsible for it.


    In the world of science and technology, some animal protection professionals who are full of love are best at limiting all problems to dogs. You say the community is full of dog shit. He says the dog is not sensible, so you can''t blame the dog. You say the dog pours on people and bites people, he says the dog is not sensible, and biting you is your own problem. They are always habitual, or intentional, and take the dog owner Shield from the topic, because most of them are dog owners and cat slaves.


    Some people may think it''s bad to compare children with dogs, but it shouldn''t be an offence to those caring people who have a "dog son" and "cat daughter" one at a time. In fact, scientific research shows that the wisdom of dogs is equivalent to that of four or five-year-old children, so it makes sense to put the two together.


    When it comes to children, the custom of the witch tribe is obviously that adults do not interfere with children. Of course, it does not include things that are obviously too excessive. In short, it''s just a squeeze and tease, and it doesn''t involve serious personal injury. Even if he is the grandson of the patriarch, it''s not a big deal in the eyes of adults.


    "What does the clan leader mean?" Ye Zan felt puzzled after listening to the words of the witch clan leader. After all, he knew that his medical reputation was unlikely to spread to the wild world. So, what does the other party mean by letting him see the child, in addition to letting himself check the child''s body?


    "Wuji Taoist friend, I mean, if the Taoist friend doesn''t dislike him, I don''t know if I can take him under the door?" the head of the witch clan said his request to Ye Zan.


    "This..." Ye Zan hesitated. After all, he already had an apprentice. He really didn''t want to accept another one so soon.


    In fact, from the Yuqing sect, although Mo Rushi and others didn''t say it, they obviously didn''t want Ye Zan to "recruit disciples". After all, ye Zan''s generation is so high that the generation of his disciples is much higher than Mo Ru''s. In other words, each additional disciple Ye Zan receives is equivalent to finding a ancestor for Mo Rushi.


    When ye Zan accepted Shilin as an apprentice, Mo Rushi and others worried about such a thing. Fortunately, Shilin unexpectedly did not enter yuqingzong soon. In the back, ye Zan came out of the hell of Cao and officially brought the stone forest into yuqingzong. He also lived in the war fortress. In this way, Shilin will not meet Mo Rushi and others most of the time, and the two sides will be less uncomfortable.


    But even if they don''t see each other often, the generation of Shilin is still there. When they think of it, I''m afraid there will be something different in their hearts. If ye Zan accepts another apprentice, it will naturally double their feeling, that is, it will be more uncomfortable.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t have a strong desire to accept disciples, so he can think so much about their feelings. If he really wanted to take an apprentice, just like the original stone forest, he wouldn''t care so much about them. Anyway, if you feel uncomfortable when you meet each other, you should meet less or even not. You don''t have to mix together all day.


    Then, since there is no strong will to accept disciples, why not directly refuse the request of the witch clan leader, but appear a little hesitant? Ye Zan''s hesitation, on the one hand, comes from the child''s identity, on the other hand, he just owes the other party''s favor. He is still a little embarrassed.


    From the identity of Wu Liao, the other child is the grandson of the head of the tribe, and it doesn''t seem to be a dispensable existence. Then, when the other party worships Ye Zan, the relationship between Ye Zan and this tribe is tantamount to directly skipping the stage of cultivating feelings. Although yuqingzong now has so many allies that he may not be able to do anything with this tribe, it is said that "multiple friends have multiple roads, and more friends have more roads to go", which is not a bad thing.


    In addition, Wu Liao has the blood of the witch family, which should also be helpful for ye Zan to study the body refining method of the witch family and the manufacturing method of bone utensils. Although he can''t slice the little guy, he can still do it in a fair way by taking some blood for a test.


    Then when it comes to human relations, ye Zan wanted to see those things of the witch family. The other party directly took out the slate recording the inheritance. Although the other party took out the slate so happily because he knew Ye Zan couldn''t learn anything, ye Zan couldn''t help but accept this favor. This favor, big or small, is at least enough to make ye Zan hesitate about accepting disciples.


    "Clan leader, you should also know that I''m a monk. I''m afraid I can''t teach sun anything about the cultivation methods of the witch family." Ye Zan hesitated for a moment and decided to decline to try first, which can be regarded as asking the other party to help him make up his mind.


    Of course, ye Zan''s excuse is not nonsense. After all, master is a guide. The two sides took different roads from the beginning. How can they help the apprentice guide the way. Moreover, the witch family can''t cultivate Taoism. This is a fact that has been verified by countless predecessors for thousands of years. He can''t forcibly break the disciple into his own way.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friend. He has learned all the body refining methods of the witch family, and he will not be embarrassed by it. Besides, Taoist friend has seen the inheritance stone of our family before. He must have some opinions on this body refining method, and he can always give him advice." the head of the witch family was not polite at all, and immediately moved out the previous human feelings.


    "Well... Is the patriarch really willing to let Sun follow me to leave? You know, I came down from the Shenhua realm. This time I just came to make some deals with various tribes, and I will leave this realm soon. At that time, if Ling sun is a disciple of me, he must follow me to the Shenhua realm." Ye Zan moved out his family affection again and hoped that the other party would change his mind.


    However, family affection is difficult to give up, but don''t the elders'' feelings for the younger generation lie in enabling the younger generation to have a better life? Therefore, regardless of whether there are really "separated relatives", anyway, the head of the witch clan didn''t show any reluctance to give up. He smiled and said, "Taoist friends are fallacious. Not to mention that a good man is ambitious. Just from the perspective of the environment, if this boy can follow Taoist friends and leave this dangerous wasteland, it will be a good thing for anyone."


    Yes, it''s good for your grandparents and grandchildren, and it''s good for me... Too! Hearing this and thinking of it, ye Zan accepted his fate. After all, there was no helplessness on his face in front of a child. He nodded quite solemnly and said, "in that case, I have nothing to refuse if I can get this good disciple!"


    "Ha ha, thank you so much!" the head of the Wu clan laughed twice, arched his hand and thanked Ye Zan, then patted the back of his grandson Wu Liao''s head and said, "come on, boy, what are you doing standing here? Come and see your master! Kowtow, kowtow, three kowtows!"


    That Wu Liao was obedient, and immediately knelt down in front of Ye Zan. "Dong Dong Dong" knocked his head three times, and shouted, "disciple Wu Liao, see your master!"


    Seeing that the other party even knocked his head, ye Zan was too lazy to talk about the monk''s worship ceremony. He reached out his hand to help Wu Liao up and said: "Get up! Since you worship me as a teacher, no matter what your Wu clan''s teachers and disciples are like, at least you should follow our rules here. However, you don''t have to worry. I don''t have many rules here, and you will know them later. Now, I''ll introduce you to you. This is my eldest disciple and your eldest martial brother, surnamed Shi Minglin."


    Wu Liao was also very clever. He quickly arched his hands to the stone forest and said, "younger martial brother, Wu Liao, meet the eldest martial brother!"


    Although, according to the introduction of the head of the Wu clan, Wu Liao was pushed aside and teased by the children of the same clan since he was a child due to his physical reasons, he did not develop a deep hatred. Now, in the face of the stone forest with similar physical conditions, he felt like finding the same kind and saw the joy of children everywhere.

 Chapter 1138

    Needless to say, ye Zan takes Wu Liao as a disciple. There are utilitarian factors, even the main factors. But then again, what is there in this world that is not utilitarian and is completely devoid of selfishness? Apart from anything else, it is simply said that the master wants to be an apprentice, either to make a name for himself or to be fed back in the future. In short, it is good for himself.


    If you say, before you accept the apprentice, you know that the apprentice will go his own way after graduation. He is a stranger and doesn''t communicate with him in old age. Will someone accept the other party as an apprentice selflessly because of the other party''s qualifications and because the other party may have a great future and can''t bear to bury the other party''s talent?


    In ancient China in the world of science and technology, there is a saying of disciples in the Wulin that the big disciples are actually teaching assistants. Most of the later disciples are big disciples to teach. The closed disciples want to raise the old and die for the master. Other disciples, or all disciples, actually have a responsibility, that is, when the master can''t move, to block the enemies and opponents for the master.


    In this world, monks are almost the same as Wulin people, and the purpose of accepting disciples can also be regarded as basically the same. For example, if master''s qualifications are limited and he has stopped at a certain level, cultivating an apprentice with better qualifications can also help the apprentice when he exceeds himself.


    Of course, although Ye Zan inevitably has utilitarian factors in this apprenticeship, it does not mean that he is perfunctory to this apprentice. Even from the perspective of utilitarianism, if you want your disciples to help you, you must teach them wholeheartedly, otherwise teaching a waste disciple will not do any good to master.


    Anyway, after taking Wu Liao as an apprentice, ye Zan had nothing to do in this tribe, so he took his new apprentice and his companions and said goodbye to the head of the Wu clan again. This time, the head of the witch clan said nothing more. After offering a teacher worship gift, he sent Ye Zan and his party out of the gate of the tribe.


    When it comes to the worship ceremony, the head of the witch clan is also a chicken thief. He gave several bone utensils that ye Zan and others can''t use at all. To put it bluntly, this bone is nominally given to Ye Zan, but it is actually prepared for his grandson. In the future, when Wu Liao "learned something", ye Zan could not give it the monk''s magic weapon, but had to pass these bones to him.


    Out of the witch tribe, ye Zan and his party did not immediately return to the transmission Dharma array, but continued to move in another direction. In that direction, there are also two tribes waiting for him to visit. One is the tribe of monks, and the other is the settlement of demon tribes.


    Along the way, Shi Lin and Wu Liao are similar in age, but they are still a few years older after all. They are both senior brothers and elder brothers. Naturally, they take good care of Wu Liao. Wu Liao, who has been ostracized and teased in the tribe, probably realized for the first time that being taken care of and cared for by others like this also added a lot of smiles along the way, gradually forgetting the fear of leaving home.


    In order to trade between the two tribes, ye Zan spent nearly a month before and after, and finally sent thousands of miles of inspiration and guns to the "masses". No surprise, after experiencing these two magical things, both the human monk and the demon agreed to the transaction without hesitation.


    In addition, I would also like to mention that during this period, several caravans sent by Tianji Pavilion also reached the target tribe and successfully reached a deal with the other party. Of course, ye Zan only remembered the use of guns later, so the only commodity traded by those caravans was the vivid one.


    Fortunately, as long as you have a thousand miles of inspiration and learn to use the sky eye map, the wild will no longer be so dangerous to the wild people. Therefore, whether the caravans came or they came by themselves, the future transactions will be much easier.


    As more and more people have thousands of miles of inspiration, the Internet world in the wilderness has gradually begun to be lively. Those people who might not meet in their life seem to be gathered in one place at once through the vivid network function. They may be a little uneasy, but more with deep curiosity, they begin to try to talk and even argue on the Internet.


    Ye Zan took a thousand miles to convey the spirit, motioned to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, smiled and said, "senior, there are only these tribes now. I''m afraid it will be more lively when all the wild people join in."


    At present, due to the novelty brought by thousands of miles of inspiration, most of people''s conversations on the Internet are mainly thousands of miles of inspiration. In addition to thousands of miles of inspiration, guns are also a hot topic. After all, some people have got them, and some people have never heard of them, which will inevitably lead to a lot of controversy.


    "Yes, there is almost no connection between the tribes in the wilderness. In the past, the news of other tribes was either heard from the older generation or from those bold tourists. Where can such a conversation be direct." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan was very happy about the changes on the Internet, and he was even more grateful for his wisdom.


    If ye Zan had not been invited by the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, even if the people in the great wilderness could get thousands of miles of inspiration from other ways, they would not be able to use it as they are now. What''s more, in addition to thousands of miles of inspiration, ye Zan also brought guns, a weapon against wild animals. It can be said that this can already be regarded as his merit, and he will benefit greatly from his reputation in the future.


    "If the elder didn''t come to tell me, I don''t know that my fellow Taoists in the wilderness are facing such a survival problem." Ye Zan was very considerate and said what Taoyuan supreme couldn''t say.


    In this way, under the attention of Daoyuan supreme master to the network and ye Zan''s timely and appropriate compliments, the party returned to the previous transmission Dharma array again. Their journey is equal to taking the transmission Dharma array as the center of the circle and winding an irregular arc outside, so the journey back has not been lengthened much.


    In front of the camouflaged hill, ye Zan opened the boulder like door of the cave, revealing the "unique cave" inside. Other people didn''t feel anything, only Wu Liao saw these for the first time, and his small face was full of surprise.


    "Master... Elder martial brother, where is this place?" Wu Liao asked the elder martial brother around him curiously.


    "This is the transmission array repaired by master. In order to avoid being damaged by wild animals, we made this hill as a disguise outside." Shilin explained patiently.


    "Ah! The legendary transmission array?" Wu Liao was even more surprised when he heard the explanation.


    Although there are not many teleportation arrays in this wilderness area, not everyone can find them except that most of them are damaged. Therefore, not to mention a child who has never been out of the tribe, even those powerful people or demons may not have seen the transmission array with their own eyes, let alone used it personally.


    "Don''t be so surprised. Master doesn''t have time now. When he has time in the future, he will repair more transmission arrays. At that time, maybe people from all tribes in the wilderness will not only communicate with each other through thousands of miles, but can easily and safely visit other tribes." Shi Lin said proudly. After all, he is not an ignorant child. Following Ye Zan all the way, he also knows the significance of transmitting the Dharma array to the great wilderness people. Because of this, he also had a special pride that master Ye Zan could bring such a great impact on the great wilderness.


    "In that case, our master is so powerful!" Wu Liao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    After all, Shilin was not old. Seeing that Wu liaoyi had never seen the world, he immediately showed off with great pride: "what''s this? Master''s power, you just saw a corner! I tell you, do you know the demons outside the sky? Master has a castle flying in the sky, which was taken from the demons outside the sky."


    "Castle flying in the sky! Won''t it attract wild animals?" Wu Liao also cooperated with his senior brother and asked with an incredible face.


    "Ha ha, wild animals can''t fly out of the sky. Master''s Flying Fortress is parked out of the sky. Maybe it''s outside the sky above our heads now." Shi Lin laughed and pointed to the sky above our heads. However, he now refers to the top of the head, which is already the top of the cave. Don''t say nothing here, it''s impossible to see the shadow of the war fortress even outside.


    During the conversation between the two little guys, ye Zan took little Lori''s hand and came to the transmission array in the center of the cave. He released little Lori, stepped on the transmission array and set the transmission array, mainly to hide the mysterious transmission coordinates.


    As Shi Lin said, ye Zan should repair more teleportation arrays in the future and make them available to people in the wilderness. Therefore, while ye Zan still remembers now, he hides the transmission coordinates in advance so that others won''t find out later.


    When ye Zan was busy, little Lori ran to find two senior brothers in boredom and cooperated with Shi Lin to boast for ye Zan from time to time. She didn''t have any fear of life or dislike for this sudden increase of senior brother. Instead, she had a novel feeling. After all, this was another little partner outside the stone forest.


    For little Lori, Wu Liao is a little afraid, on the one hand, because of her identity, on the other hand, probably because of the so-called youth shyness. For what little Lori said, he could also nod or shake his head, but his eyes always unconsciously avoided to one side, or looked at Ye Zan, who was busy not far away.


    A moment later, ye Zan finished setting up. After walking out of the transmission array, he released a reconnaissance robot.


    Just like when tracking down the trace of "Tianyu Daozu", ye Zan will not go to an unknown place by transmitting the Dharma array unprepared. What he wants to do now is the same as what he did at the beginning, that is to send a robot to see what will happen there.


    Although the opposite restricted area has the power of shielding wireless signals, ordinary wireless communication cannot transmit information. However, ye Zan is equipped with simple quantum communication equipment on this robot, which can transmit some information from the opposite side through quantum communication.


    Ye Zan did not think of this temporarily, but made corresponding preparations for this situation as early as after the end of the hell.


    Quantum communication can cross the barrier of space and the shielding of various forces because quantum exists in a special spatial level. If this quantum space is regarded as a point, it is like the origin of all other spaces, and other spaces diffuse rays centered on this point.


    Of course, this point and ray is not a plane figure, but a graphic structure beyond three dimensions. Therefore, no matter how far apart you are in the same space or whether you are in different spaces, you can be connected through quantum space. Quantum changes in quantum space can be displayed at all positions of all rays without time delay. (the above is nonsense. The science party should not be more serious)


    Therefore, theoretically speaking, ye Zan can even connect with the network of the world of science and technology in this world. However, quantum communication needs to be preset. Only the corresponding quantum can change synchronously. Otherwise, there is no way to transmit information. In other words, if ye Zan wants to connect to the network of the technology world, he needs to preset quantum communication equipment here, and then go back to the technology world to place corresponding equipment. This is tantamount to building a bridge between the two worlds, so that the two worlds can exchange information.


    Unfortunately, when ye Zan was in the world of science and technology, the monastic world did not have the current network. He did not expect to develop these things, so he did not preset quantum communication equipment in the world of science and technology. Now, if he wants to do this, he must be able to return to the world of science and technology and arrange the corresponding quantum communication equipment in the past.


    Of course, we can''t communicate with the world of science and technology. Ye Zan didn''t foresee this need, but we can use this method with the outside world. In other words, if ye Zan wants to, he can exchange information between the outer world and the monastic world. Even if the outer world may not have a network, he can also call.


    Ye Zan didn''t do it because he had other plans. Anyway, he can''t do it now.


    Now, ye Zan''s reconnaissance robot is only equipped with simplified quantum communication equipment, but it is also enough to transmit the opposite information.


    After the robot got on the transmission array, ye Zan started the transmission array by pinching the formula. A mass of transmission light shrouded the robot, and then disappeared with the robot.


    "Elder martial brother, Shifu, what are you doing?" Wu Liao asked Shilin curiously.


    "We''re going to an unknown place now, so Shifu sent a mechanism puppet to investigate the situation in order to be safe. In case there was any danger in the opposite side, Shifu might as well make full preparations in advance to avoid being killed by the opposite side by surprise." after all, Shi Lin is ye Zan''s apprentice and knows something about these things.


    "However, if the mechanism puppet went over, how could he come back and tell the master what he saw if the opposite transmission array was broken?" Wu Liao immediately asked another question.


    "This... This... Is to convey the spirit through thousands of miles. You have also used it. Thousands of miles can communicate with the spirit from a distance, and naturally you can convey the information from the opposite side." Shi Lin''s understanding is also limited, so he had to explain it vaguely.

 Chapter 1139

    As ye Zan''s great disciple, Shi Lin naturally knows something about the master''s means, but he doesn''t know everything. It''s not ye Zan who wants to hide, but those things in the world of science and technology. Even if his master is willing to teach, Shilin can''t learn them at all. Moreover, ye Zan didn''t want to train Shilin into a scientific researcher. Naturally, he wouldn''t try his best or even force Shilin to learn.


    Therefore, facing the problem of his younger martial brother Wu Liao, Shi Lin scratched his head a little embarrassed and said, "well... Since master has done this, he must be able to send messages. By the way, don''t you know how to send messages through thousands of miles? The mechanism puppet must also send messages to master through thousands of miles or similar methods."


    Shilin''s explanation basically depends on speculation, but it is also in line with the facts to a certain extent. It can only be said that he knows its nature, does not know its reason, knows the way of thousands of miles, and does not know the principle of thousands of miles. But anyway, he defended his face as a senior brother in front of his junior brother.


    Sure enough, after listening to Shi Lin''s words, Wu Liao''s face showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, and said excitedly and happily: "so it is! Master''s thousands of miles of inspiration is so magical that he can talk to each other across a long distance. Naturally, it can also be used here."


    "Ha... Ha ha, yes! Our master is very powerful!" Shi Lin nodded vigorously when he saw that the younger martial brother didn''t question his answer.


    While the two brothers were talking, ye Zan also received the information from the reconnaissance robot and played it out in front of the people with projection technology. No matter what is in the forbidden area, he can''t hide it from the supreme Taoist priest. After all, he may need the help of the supreme Taoist priest.


    Ye Zan used his thousands of miles to project the image seen by the reconnaissance robot in the mid air outside the transmission array. As you can see, in the projection picture, thick fog appeared at the beginning. After the reconnaissance robot adjusted the scanning mode, it finally found more things in the thick fog. At the same time, the reconnaissance robot also collected and detected the fog, and the detection result is harmless to people.


    "Taoist friend, this is the scene of transmitting the Dharma array?" the supreme Taoist edge asked curiously.


    It is no stranger to the idea of the supreme edge of the Tao, but I still feel very fresh about this projection. In addition, ye Zan sent a robot to explore the way and transmitted the image over there, which was also the first means he saw. Of course, more importantly, he is also very interested in the forbidden area. After all, no one has broken through the forbidden area Jedi for many years.


    "What you said is right. This is the image that the mechanism puppet detected from the forbidden area. From the beginning, it was full of thick fog. It was basically out of reach. However, as a mechanism puppet, I have other detection means, so we can see these things later." Ye Zan explained patiently.


    While explaining, ye Zan did not delay the detection of the reconnaissance robot, and passed the instruction to continue the in-depth exploration over there. While he gave instructions, the reconnaissance robot over there immediately began to act. While constantly looking around, he slowly walked deeper.


    As for the transmission array over there, it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. Anyway, ye Zan can repair it quickly in the past.


    According to the image from the reconnaissance robot, the forbidden area should be an abandoned cave, surrounded by broken buildings. However, the good thing is that those buildings are not called ruins. They are relatively intact. If it is really a broken wall, it means that there is almost no possibility to explore. Ye Zan is too lazy to bother about it.


    As for the news about the Taoist Baiji, ye Zan didn''t expect any unexpected harvest here. After all, this transmission array could not be used originally. The one inside may have the same problem. Taoist baiji is unlikely to pass here.


    In addition, in the network just developed in the great wilderness, ye Zan has been secretly collecting information and looking for clues about Baiji Taoist. There is no harvest yet, just because there are still too few users with thousands of miles of inspiration, and people are still talking about thousands of miles of inspiration and the network itself. After a while, most people in the wilderness can surf the Internet through thousands of miles. How can they get some useful information.


    Wherever you walk, you will leave a trace.


    Taoist Baiji will certainly leave some traces as long as he really comes back and contacts with tribes in the wilderness. Moreover, I''m afraid that Taoist Baiji in those years did not expect that someone would have ye Zan''s means, and might not deliberately erase the traces of his own journey.


    Therefore, although Ye Zan has not gained anything yet, he still has a lot of confidence in finding the whereabouts of Taoist Baiji in that year. Of course, the precondition is that Taoist Baiji really came back and hid his life box somewhere in the wilderness.


    Back at this moment, ye Zan manipulated the reconnaissance robot to explore around the forbidden area. In addition to seeing the remaining buildings, I really found some meaningful things, such as books, jade slips, pills and so on. However, it remains to be verified by Ye Zan whether it is really useful and whether it can be called opportunity.


    Ye Zan didn''t let the reconnaissance robot take those things directly. On the one hand, he was worried that any prohibition would damage those things, on the other hand, he wanted to go anyway. If he doesn''t go there and repair the transmission array over there, even if the robot takes everything, it can''t be transformed into data transmission.


    "It seems that it should be the Taoist temple of a sect after the collapse of heaven and earth, but it was abandoned for some reason." Ye Zan looked at the projection and said with a slight frown.


    This situation is really strange. Let''s not say how the fog came, but simply say that the Taoist temple was abandoned. If the other party abandons the ashram voluntarily, then the things inside must be removed. For example, the dragon clan has done so. Therefore, those things that seem to have some value are abandoned along with the dojo. Obviously, the other party is in a hurry.


    However, what kind of situation makes the monks of this sect leave their own ashram in such a hurry?


    If the immortal devil''s body falls, or any other disaster, I''m afraid this Taoist temple will not remain as it is now. You know, the existence of immortal devil level, even if only the body falls down, is also a world-wide disaster for mortals. After the death of the immortal devil, the explosion of internal power and the radiation of subsequent power are basically similar to the nuclear bomb in the world of science and technology.


    Therefore, if the immortal devil''s body falls, even if it just falls next to a mortal door, there will be nothing left in the door. Therefore, it is theoretically impossible for ye Zan to find the fallen immortal devil body by transmitting the Dharma array.


    Of course, theory is only theory, and there is no coincidence in the world. Maybe the transmission Dharma array has just been retained. However, even if the transmission Dharma array is retained, the buildings of zongmen Dojo may not be left. If the buildings of zongmen Dojo were preserved, it would not be a restricted Jedi.


    Where is the restricted area Jedi? It doesn''t mean that if mortals get lost, they will always be trapped and die in it. Then they can be called restricted Jedi. But that is to say, with the highest strength of monks now, there is no way to explore safely, so they can be called restricted Jedi. Otherwise, people would have been able to explore for a long time, and there would be no secrets there. How could they be considered a restricted area Jedi.


    However, there may be some special circumstances on the side of the great wilderness, and the forbidden Jedi may not fully meet the definition in the common sense. After all, at least after the earth immortals disappeared, the biggest threat to the practitioners was the wild animals, and the Supreme Master of heaven dared not rush into the wild. Then, this forbidden area is also equivalent to an additional layer of protection, and its own danger is difficult to judge.


    For example, there may be a forbidden area where there is no danger at all. Even ordinary people can wander around at will. However, outside the forbidden area, there is a wasteland full of wild animals, so that the Supreme Master can''t come, let alone ordinary people. So, no one can know the situation of this forbidden area. How can we judge whether it is a forbidden area.


    In short, at least the forbidden area Ye Zan is facing now does not seem to accord with people''s impression of the forbidden area under the detection of the reconnaissance robot.


    "There seems to be no danger here. Would you like to go and have a look with me?" Ye Zan said to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan after the reconnaissance robot completed its exploration.


    "Well... I''d better go and have a look with my Taoist friends. After all, I''m only using mechanism puppets to detect, and I''m not sure if there''s any danger that can''t be detected." the Supreme Master Daoyuan thought for a moment and decided to go and have a look.


    "Thank you, master!" Ye Zan said thanks, turned to the Lin family and Qi Qianjun, and told him, "I''ll go and have a look with master Daoyuan first. You can wait here and see our situation through this projection. If there is any accident, don''t rush to catch up with me, and immediately contact my part in the war fortress."


    Although there seems to be no danger there, ye Zan has prepared a backhand for himself. On the other side of the war fortress, there are his five parts, and a Crypt Lord who can be regarded as a French level. If there is an accident that he can''t solve by himself, he will think of a way to save it, which must be better than these people''s reckless pursuit.


    In particular, ye Zan has a merit monument in his hand. Even in the face of the existence of immortal and devil level, he can buy him some time. At that time, whether he comes to the rescue from outside or tries to get out of trouble by himself, he will have enough time to do it.


    "The Supreme Master, otherwise, I''d better go with the Supreme Master." hearing Ye Zan''s words, Qi Qianjun immediately said in a hurry. He came with Ye Zan. His only task was to protect Ye Zan. Naturally, he couldn''t accept such an arrangement. Moreover, when he wants to come, what ye Zan said, it''s enough for the Lin family to stay outside. He''s still more at ease with the past.


    "No, just stay here and take care of the three little guys for me. Don''t forget, I''m protected by master Daoyuan, and there''s no danger there. There''s nothing to worry about." Ye Zan refused Qi Qianjun''s request without leaving any room.


    With these words, ye Zan didn''t wait for Qi Qianjun to respond. Seeing that the Supreme Master of Daoyuan was standing beside him, he pinched the Dharma formula and started the transmission Dharma array.


    At this time, the projection screen in mid air also shows the transmission array over there with the return of the reconnaissance robot. At the moment when ye Zan started the transmission array, the transmission array in the projection screen also lit up, and ye Zan and the supreme figure of Daoyuan appeared inside. Of course, both the transmitting Dharma array and the supreme figure of Ye Zan and Daoyuan are displayed in a strange picture.


    Ye Zan sent it here. When the light of the transmission array disappeared, what he saw in his eyes was boundless fog. Under the cover of the thick fog, he turned his head and looked at the supreme Taoist priest nearby. It was also difficult to see each other''s figure at all. If he is not sure that he came in together when he came in, he may not be sure whether there is anyone around him.


    "Be careful, Taoist friends. The fog not only blocks people''s eyesight, but also God''s consciousness is like a clay ox into the sea." the supreme voice of Taoist yuan sounded in Ye Zan''s ear.


    Hearing the reminder of the supreme Daoyuan, ye Zan immediately tried it with divine consciousness and found that he could not detect anything, or even feel the supreme Daoyuan around him. However, the good thing is that the fog doesn''t have a great impact on the sound. At least they can hear each other''s voice nearby.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I''ve been prepared for this." after ye Zan said this, he turned his palm, took out a pair of glasses and handed them to Daoyuan supreme. When he handed over his glasses, he had changed the same pair of glasses on his face.


    The supreme Taoist yuan took the glasses, put them on, looked around, and said in surprise: "eh, there are really many magical things in Taoist friends'' hands. After wearing these things, we can see through the fog!"


    "I''m flattered, sir. The principle of this thing is the same as the eyes of the mechanism puppet. It can explore the surroundings in a special way. That is, you can''t use divine consciousness here, otherwise you can''t use this kind of thing." Ye Zan replied modestly, and then walked out of the transmission array.


    With Ye Zan''s glasses, the supreme Taoist yuan was no longer blind. Seeing this, he immediately followed him and said, "Taoist friend, although your mechanism puppet has been explored, we should be careful. After all, the strangeness of the fog is not expected."


    "Don''t worry, elder. I won''t completely rely on this mechanism puppet and will not underestimate this forbidden area." Ye Zan said to the supreme Taoist priest as he walked slowly forward.


    Ye Zan''s words are sincere. Robot detection is not omnipotent. It can only passively detect the power of divine consciousness, but will not send divine consciousness to detect whether it is blocked. So, after the detection of the robot, the fog still surprised him. Although it was only a small accident, it was enough to explain some problems and make him alert enough.

 Chapter 1140

    Before formally exploring the forbidden area, ye Zan has another thing to do, that is to repair the transmission array here. The good thing is that compared with those transmitting arrays outside, this transmitting array is damaged, but the damage is not serious. Just like a computer, it is also damaged and can not be used. The burning of the motherboard is different from the burning of the memory, and the software failure and hardware failure are also different.


    After getting out of the transmission array, ye Zan turned back and observed it carefully. He said confidently, "the transmission array is still complete, but the array pattern on the top is eroded and invalid. Just re depict the array pattern. Thank you for protecting the array for a moment."


    "Taoist friends, do whatever you want, and give the rest to me." the supreme Taoist yuan nodded in response, and the whole God looked around on guard. If it weren''t for the thick fog, he didn''t need it at all, but who can''t show his divine sense here. Thanks to yezan''s detection glasses, otherwise even if he is the Supreme God in the sky, he can only be blind in the thick fog.


    On Ye Zan''s side, the things to be done are not complicated, and there is no need to fight like before. Just pinch the magic formula to re depict the array pattern. On the transmission array, array patterns spread rapidly, and soon a new cobweb like array pattern network was formed in the array.


    After depicting the array pattern, ye Zan then took out several spirit stones and inlaid them on the array eye stone column. However, with the emergence of the spirit stone, there was a silent thick fog around. Suddenly, it rolled violently like boiling.


    The supreme Taoist yuan, who has been protecting the Dharma around Ye Zan, naturally noticed the abnormality around him, and suddenly took a wrong step to the other side of Ye Zan, and blew his fist into the thick fog.


    Daoyuan supreme is essentially a mechanism puppet, and it is a body composed of "high-quality parts" of various wild animals, so its strength lies in the flesh rather than mana. In fact, the reason why he can use divine consciousness does not come from the ability of mechanism puppets, but from the ability of being the supreme part of divine machine.


    In the face of the detected abnormality, the supreme Taoist priest punched like a secular warrior, but the power was not inferior to any heaven level magic. As soon as the fist exploded in the thick fog, it immediately aroused layers of ripples visible to the naked eye, and forced the large area of thick fog back for tens of meters, as if it had created a fog wall.


    In the thick fog pushed back, probably because of the change of density, the scene is not a uniform fog wall. But in the fog wall, some strange things appeared, looking like a group of twisted ghosts.


    "What are these things? Can they be fierce ghosts?" Ye Zan had placed a spirit stone at this time, turned back and looked at the fog wall, and said with some confusion.


    For such a long time in this world, ye Zan is no stranger to ghosts and ghosts. However, just because he knew what the ghost was, he was even more puzzled about the situation at this time.


    First of all, the fierce ghost may be a very terrible existence for ordinary people, but it is not a great thing for practitioners. In particular, for such a strong man as Daoyuan supreme, ordinary fierce ghosts are no different from mole ants. A snap of the finger is enough to destroy any fierce ghosts.


    Unless, the fierce ghost has repaired the ghost way, like a monk, he continues to improve his realm and become a ghost king or even a ghost fairy all the way. However, such ghosts can no longer be called fierce ghosts, but can be called a branch of practitioners, which is usually called ghost cultivation. To put it bluntly, ghost monk is also a monk, but he has no flesh body.


    Now, those twisted and strange things in the fog wall can''t be ghost repair. But if it''s a fierce ghost, the most powerful fierce ghost will be finished with the punch just now. However, they were only blocked in the fog on the opposite side, and were not destroyed by the blow.


    In addition, the fierce ghost has another feature, that is, it will have the power radiation of ghost Qi or Yin Qi. If those on the opposite side are really fierce ghosts, ye Zan won''t be unaware of the ghost in the thick fog. In particular, ye Zan builds the avenue of true knowledge. With insight, he can see through many things that others can''t see.


    "These things seem to be condensed out of the fog." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan also had a hand with each other. Even without Ye Zan''s insight, he will have a clearer and direct understanding.


    Hearing the words of the supreme Taoist yuan, ye Zan immediately changed his perspective and looked at the strange shadows in the fog. Sure enough, he found that those strange shadows were just the fog with higher density. In other words, in this fog, those strange shadows are almost integrated with the fog. When the density is high, they become strange shadows, and when the density is reduced, they are scattered in the fog.


    "If you say so..." Ye Zan suddenly turned his head, looked at the transmission Dharma array, and waved out Ruyi''s changes. The wishful and changeable flying sword changed into thousands of tiny flying swords, flying towards the stone pillar of the Dharma array like a swimming dragon.


    Sure enough, with Ye Zan''s action, Ruyi went everywhere. At the location where the stone column was inlaid with spirit stone, strange shadows were blown out of the fog. However, fog is fog. After those strange shadows appeared, the body spread to open one after another, and in the twinkling of an eye, they all merged into the thick fog.


    Ye Zan, although there are scientific and technological detection equipment, can see the density change in the fog. However, those strange shadows do not always condense, but in most cases integrate into the fog and condense only when needed. In other words, unless they condense and form, the detected fog can be all of them or not.


    "The fog is really strange. It gave birth to such a monster. I don''t know the origin of this forbidden area!" the supreme Taoist priest''s face was also dignified. Although he has the strength of Tongtian level, he has always been only in hand with Huang * * and doesn''t really have much experience in dealing with this strange shadow. Therefore, whether ye Zan can be protected or not, his heart is at a loss at this time.


    "It''s really some trouble..." Ye Zan watched the fog wall disappear, and the strange shadow in the fog wall melted into the fog. For a moment, he felt it was not easy to deal with.


    In Ye Zan''s view, the existence of the strange shadow, or the process of emergence and disappearance, is actually some application of nano insects. When nanoworms make up some things, they are also nanoparticles condensed together, dispersed and diffused in the air, which is also difficult for people to find traces.


    The best way to deal with this kind of thing is to set a fire and directly burn the fog in the space, regardless of whether there are strange particles in it. But the problem is, let alone whether the fire can burn, even if it can burn, ye Zan and the Supreme Master of Daoyuan are still in the fog, that is to burn themselves.


    Another point is that if the fire burns up, with the supreme strength of Ye Zan and Daoyuan, you probably don''t have to worry too much about safety, but what about other things in the restricted area. If you want to burn such fog, you can''t use ordinary fire. If you use Nanming lifire and samadhi real fire, what can be left in this space?


    It''s not that ye Zan is greedy. He must take much risk to get those things. He just feels that he hasn''t reached that step yet. If there is a problem, find a way to solve it. You can''t destroy everything because the problem exists, unless there is really no way to solve it.


    "What do you think?" the supreme Taoist asked.


    "Try it first. The spirit stone seems very attractive to those strange shadows. Maybe it can be used as an article. Don''t worry, senior. If something can''t be done, I won''t take uncontrollable risks." Ye Zan responded to the supreme Taoist yuan and opened his hand to the transmission array. Ruyi, who had been sacrificed before, changed into more than a dozen ropes, and took back the spirit stone on the stone column of the Dharma array.


    "Taoist friends can also use the magic weapon of Imperial Envoys?" the supreme Taoist yuan noticed this problem at this time. He was surprised to see ye Zan take back Ruyi''s changes and spirit stone.


    You know, this fog can isolate the divine consciousness, and the magic weapon of the imperial envoy is to operate through the divine consciousness. As for the Dharma formula of those Imperial Envoys'' magic weapons, it can be said that it uses the "macro instructions" of divine knowledge and stimulates the runes on the magic weapons.


    Therefore, it is difficult for practitioners to use magic weapons normally in a place where they can''t display their divine consciousness.


    The supreme power of Daoyuan lies in this flesh, so whether you can use magic weapons basically has no impact. However, ye Zan is a "traditional" monk, who will rely on magic weapons, at least much more than the supreme Taoist edge. In such places, ye Zan''s strength should be reduced by at least half if scientific and technological means are not considered.


    However, ye Zan has scientific and technological means, so it is impossible not to use them. His use of wishful thinking is changeable. At least in this environment, he does not rely entirely on divine consciousness. Don''t forget that although Ruyi is a magic weapon, there are also some things in the world of science and technology in terms of structure and principle. For example, in addition to the manipulation of divine consciousness, those particles that change as desired will also be commanded by another wireless signal like nanoworms.


    Just now, ye Zan offered Ruyi a variety of changes. From forcing out those strange shadows to taking back those spirit stones, they were actually manipulated by wireless signals.


    "Hehe, let me laugh at you. This is another magic weapon of the imperial envoy. You can understand it as being like a thousand miles of inspiration." of course, ye Zan can''t go into detail, even if it''s no big deal, but the current situation can''t tolerate lectures.


    "So it is!" the supreme Taoist priest was also interested. Just now he was just curious and didn''t have to get a detailed answer.


    After a few words of dialogue, the fog around them changed again. Strange shadows condensed in the fog and rushed to Ye Zan at the moment after forming. Of course, according to Ye Zan''s conjecture, the real goal of these strange shadows may still be the spirit stones he took back.


    "Get back away from me!" seeing this, Dao Yuan immediately waved his arm and hit several punches in the air around him. Just like before, under the bombardment of his fist, the fog around him was pushed back for tens of meters. This time, he directly created a space without fog around himself and ye Zan. It was no longer like that he couldn''t see his fingers.


    Of course, the practice of Taoist edge supremacy, although it seems to have a significant effect, its practical effect is quite limited. Those strange shadows were not killed and dissipated by him, but were temporarily blocked. Moreover, the retreating fog will soon devour this space. In other words, this is a bit of a cut-off, and the effect is only briefly reflected at that moment.


    However, ye Zan next to him also made a move. He took out a box from the heaven and earth ring and immediately opened the box cover. The box is not big, that is, the size of a palm. After opening the lid, you can see a cloud of fog vacating, but it soon dissipated.


    "Taoist friend, what is this?" the Supreme Master of Taoist margin was puzzled. He thought Ye Zan took out some magic weapons, but it seemed that nothing appeared.


    "This... Is a kind of medicine refined by me. Maybe it will have some effect on the strange shadow in the fog." Ye Zan can''t explain it in more detail, but can only say it perfunctorily. In fact, in his box, there was not any medicine, but a nano worm similar to Ruyi.


    Since the strange shadows in the fog appear and hide in a way similar to the function of nano insects. Then, ye Zan simply took out the nano insects, mixed some sand with the strange shadow in the fog, and explored the situation of the strange shadow in more detail.


    Ye Zan has no way to explain this kind of thing to the supreme Taoist priest, so he has to use some medicine to cover it up. But then again, this nanoworm can indeed be used as a drug. Otherwise, how can there be a medical nanoworm. Therefore, ye Zan is not cheating. At most, he didn''t elaborate.


    Of course, Tao Yuan''s supreme inquiry is not really asking for anything. After all, a question often has a variety of meanings. As the Supreme Master of heaven, will he not understand and can''t pry into other people''s secrets at will? What he really wants to know is whether ye Zan is sure.


    The nano insects released by yezan soon flew into the dense fog that had sprung back, at least evenly distributed in a certain range. In other words, once those strange shadows are condensed and formed again, even if these nano insects can''t be stirred, at least Ye Zan can be reminded.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, ye Zan was reminded that several fog claws condensed in the fog and grabbed them straight at the spirit stone in his hand. Facing the Taoist supreme who was about to start, ye Zan quickly motioned the other party not to move. At the same time, Ruyi was pouring out of his palm.


    This wishful and changeable, gushing out of Ye Zan''s palm, and placing those spiritual stones on it is equivalent to separating Ye Zan''s palm and spiritual stone. At the same time, Ruyi''s changes spread around, forming a shape like a tray, just like Ye Zan holding those spiritual stones on a tray.


    Just when those fog claws were about to catch the spirit stone, Ruyi in Ye Zan''s palm changed again in an instant. The "metal tray" suddenly took a pocket up from around, wrapped in it together with the spirit stone and fog claw.

 Chapter 1141

    Ye Zan uses the spirit stone as bait and Ruyi as trap. He successfully captures the fog claws formed by several strange shadows, just like holding a metal basketball of several sizes in his hand. Moreover, due to the close relationship with Ruyi, ye Zan can see everything inside without opening the metal ball.


    In the metal ball, the trapped fog claws seemed not to care that they were trapped, but frantically threw themselves on the spirit stones. However, what puzzled Ye Zan was that after those fog claws threw themselves on the spirit stone, they didn''t do anything to the spirit stone, and didn''t even consume a trace of aura.


    "Eh, it''s interesting!" Ye Zan couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise when he saw this situation.


    "What strange did you find?" seeing this, the supreme Taoist yuan immediately asked curiously. Of course, he didn''t relax his vigilance around, and his eyes were still looking around. However, perhaps because the spirit stone was wrapped up, the strange shadow never appeared before.


    Hearing the inquiry of the supreme Taoist yuan, ye Zan manipulated Ruyi to study several fog claws while guessing: "although these strange shadows show a high desire for the spirit stone, they really get the spirit stone, but it has no impact on the spirit stone. In other words, the spirit stone seems to be useless to them."


    After hearing this, the supreme Taoist priest blurted out: "so... It''s like obsession!"


    "Obsession? It''s really like..." Ye Zan nodded.


    At this time, Ruyi has changed into an incomparably pocket laboratory with all kinds of micro experimental equipment. These experimental equipment are also due to the changes of Ruyi, which may be worse in function than the real large equipment, but they also have a certain detection function.


    These miniature experimental equipment, around the fog claws that are dead on the spirit stone, constantly extract some particles for detection. Those fog claws, however, refused to leave the spirit stone regardless of how they were around and whether their "body" was extracted.


    When hearing the Supreme Master of Daoyuan talking about obsession, ye Zan combined with Ruyi''s research in various changes, he is also more inclined to this guess.


    The so-called obsession is actually a kind of thinking. Many ghosts become fierce ghosts because of obsession. For example, some people are killed by others, and their hearts are filled with extreme reluctance, so they want to be able to avenge blood hatred. Therefore, this kind of psychology has become an obsession, which makes the ghost after the person''s death unable to get rid of, and forces the world to become the often said fierce ghost.


    Now, these strange shadows in the fog clearly have no way to use the spirit stone, and can''t get the slightest benefit from the spirit stone, but they show their extreme desire. In order to get the spirit stone, they don''t care about any traps, they don''t care about the extracted particles, as long as they can get close to the spirit stone.


    This situation can be explained by obsession, and it seems that it can only be explained by obsession.


    Moreover, in Ruyi''s changeable research, ye Zan can use some detection methods of science and technology, and also found that there is a special spiritual energy in the strange shadow changed into fog claw.


    Fundamentally speaking, obsession is a kind of spiritual energy, which is the same as emotions such as happiness, anger, sadness and joy. And this spiritual energy, if there is no thing to rely on, it is difficult to interfere with the degree of material. Now it seems that this spiritual energy depends on, that is, the thick fog filled in this space.


    "So it seems that this obsession doesn''t pose much threat to us, as long as there is no spirit stone to attract them. I just don''t know where these obsessions come from, whether they are a collection of countless obsessions or a single whole." after studying, ye Zan temporarily named the strange shadow.


    "Also, what kind of obsession actually has such a strong desire for the spirit stone." the supreme Taoist yuan also added with a strange face.


    You know, just as ordinary people like gold and silver, no one among monks doesn''t like spirit stones. However, ordinary people like more gold and silver, but few form this obsession, otherwise the most ghosts in the world are greedy ghosts. And the monks like the spirit stone, and they are not able to become obsessive. They will not say that they are desperate for the spirit stone.


    Now, the obsession in these strange shadows is like a greedy ghost, desperate for the spirit stone. And if the obsession is to take shape, there must be a source. Can it be said that there have been some greedy monks here?


    "Don''t guess, maybe you''ll get the answer later! Since these strange shadows don''t pose much threat to us, it''s better to continue to go in and have a look." Ye Zan took away Ruyi''s changes and dispersed the fog claw''s obsession inside. Of course, more importantly, he also included the spirit stone in the heaven and earth ring, otherwise he would certainly attract those strange shadows.


    "Well, according to the words of Taoist friends, I''ll go inside with you again." the supreme Taoist yuan nodded and said. For him, although those strange shadows are difficult to eliminate, they really don''t pose a threat, so he doesn''t worry too much.


    Therefore, ye Zan and Dao Yuan, followed by the previous reconnaissance robot, continued to walk towards the depths of the thick fog. The reconnaissance robot behind them collects their figures on the reconnaissance screen and transmits them to the outside people in real time, so that the outside people can be at ease.


    Previously, through the detection of reconnaissance robots, it has been known that this forbidden area is a Taoist field of ancient zongmen. Ye Zan and the supreme Taoist priest walked slowly along the road on the ground and soon came to the front of the Mountain Gate of the Taoist temple. Unfortunately, the plaque hanging on the mountain gate is already eroding and decaying, and the name of the gate can''t be seen at all.


    "Although I don''t know what sect this is, but just from the scale of the mountain gate, it shouldn''t be a small sect." Ye Zan looked up at the tall mountain gate and said with emotion to the Taoist supreme.


    "Well, although I haven''t experienced before the collapse of heaven and earth, I have also seen the grand scene of the sect gate in those years from some ancient books circulated in the sect. The scale of this mountain gate is still a grade lower than that of the Tianji Pavilion of my creation, but it''s really not a small sect." Taoist yuan Supreme Master compared the scale of this mountain gate with his memory.


    "Oh, I don''t know, elder. Do you know what kind of power a sect of this size can have?" Ye Zan asked curiously. Although the previous investigation of the reconnaissance robot has determined that there is no life here. But didn''t the strange shadow in the fog be detected? Therefore, he has to be more vigilant and know more information that may be useful.


    "Well, simply according to the scale of the mountain gate, there should have been earth immortals in that year." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan immediately gave the answer. Of course, his answer is also based on the records of ancient books and compared with the inferred results. Whether it is accurate is not certain.


    Only after the collapse of heaven and earth, the earth immortal Daozu became the supreme existence of "mortal" with the real immortal flying to Xianting. Before the collapse of heaven and earth, even at the beginning of the collapse of heaven and earth, it was not a great power. Therefore, it is not only the top sect that can have the great power of earth immortal Daozu.


    "Earth immortals? I hope there are no means left by earth immortals in this Taoist temple." Ye Zan glanced at the buildings behind the mountain gate and said something like praying.


    Now, the earth and heaven can''t tolerate the immortal level power, but who knows if the original immortal left some means. With the skill of earth immortals, it''s not so easy to crack if you leave something like prohibition and array.


    "What does Taoist friend mean?" the supreme Taoist asked.


    "It''s all right. Let me take some measures to avoid any accidents. Please help me create a space." Ye Zan decided to add some insurance for his own safety.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the supreme Taoist priest didn''t say much, and directly punched around them. In the twinkling of an eye, just like dealing with the strange shadow just now, he just used his fist to blow out a "vacuum" in the thick fog.


    Without the influence of thick fog, ye Zan sacrificed the jade ball, and then released some spider robots and a team of golden elixir insect soldiers.


    Spider robot has the function of detection. At the same time, it can also go to the front to explore the way and walk through mines, and it also has a certain combat effectiveness. Although that group of insect soldiers can''t compare with spider robots in detection ability, they belong to life and are more likely to trigger some targeted prohibitions, arrays and other traps.


    "Taoist friends are good at controlling animals in addition to mechanism skills!" said the Supreme Master of Daoyuan in surprise. He can''t imagine the relationship between these insect soldiers and Taoist soldiers, but it''s enough to feel incredible about ye Zan''s means.


    "I''m so amused. I have more interests and want to study everything, so that I''m a little confused." Ye Zan said modestly, without mentioning the matter of Daobing.


    In fact, after ye Zan was promoted to Yuanshen realm, the Zerg Taoist soldiers can play little role. However, this just means that now, after all, the Zerg Taoist soldiers also need time to cultivate. It is not impossible to become the power of Dharma phase or even Tongtian level in the future.


    At Ye Zan''s command, spiders, robots and insect soldiers flood into the remaining mountain gate and spread towards the zongmen building complex behind. Spider robots have the same detection means as reconnaissance robots, and insect soldiers do not rely solely on binocular vision, so they are almost unaffected by the thick fog.


    With the spiders, robots and insect soldiers entering, ye Zan and Daoyuan supreme stood in front of the mountain gate and looked in the direction of the building group behind. Sure enough, just a moment later, there was a bright light in the buildings. It was obvious that some hidden prohibition or array was inspired.


    At the same time, ye Zan also got feedback and knew about the triggered trap there.


    "Fortunately, first let the mechanism puppets and insect soldiers explore the way. There are indeed some hidden traps there. However, judging from this situation, the threat of these traps is limited, at least not like the means of earth immortals. I don''t know whether it is because the time is too long, so that the power of those traps dissipated, or for some other reason." After receiving the feedback, ye Zan immediately said to the next Taoist supreme.


    "Taoist friend''s exploration method really opened my eyes. It''s just..." Taoist yuan Supreme Master couldn''t think of how to describe it for a moment.


    Indeed, such a direct way to go through the thunder is simply unreasonable. No matter what prohibitions and arrays you have, there will be no big threat after you stimulate them. No one will be stupid enough to see the trap Zhang opened his mouth there and "know that there are tigers in the mountain and prefer to go to the tiger mountain".


    "You flatter me, sir. It''s just some dirty tricks!" ye zanqian said humbly. Then he looked behind the mountain gate and said, "Sir, the road ahead has come out. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "OK, please, Taoist friends!" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan said reluctantly. He just felt that he followed Ye Zan in, as if there was no chance to play a role.


    Ye Zan and Daoyuan supreme, of course, and the "live" reconnaissance robot behind, finally passed through the broken Mountain Gate and officially entered the Taoist field of this sect gate. After a long journey, they first came to the hall in the dojo and stopped at the steps of the hall.


    This hall is also not small in scale, or even inferior to the hall of Yuqing sect in tongtianfeng. Now it is definitely the configuration of the top sect door. At this time, spiders, robots and insect soldiers have entered the hall, and an array has been inspired inside. They are trapped in the hall, rushing left and right.


    "This array looks like it''s just a trap and has no power to kill people." the supreme Taoist yuan looked at the scene in the hall and said.


    "Well, it seems that there are no special traps set in this Taoist field. Some are just daily defensive arrays and prohibitions." Ye Zan nodded and agreed with the statement of the supreme Taoist margin. Moreover, he did not only see in front of him, but also received feedback from other places.


    The so-called daily defensive array is a means used by a sect to prevent some petty thieves or disciples from breaking in and moving around. Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one will arrange that kind of killing array, so as to avoid accidentally killing the disciples of the sect or causing any consequences that can''t be cleaned up.


    Ye Zan reconstructed Tongtian peak and naturally understood this aspect. Although it is impossible to say it too absolutely, there should not be much deviation. This means that if all the people in the sect had evacuated at the beginning, they did not deliberately arrange some killing arrays to block the cave seat like the dragon family.


    There was no killing array, either did not care about the cave, or the evacuation was too hasty. Previously, the reconnaissance robot detected that there were still many items of monks left in all buildings of this Taoist field, such as classics and pills. Therefore, ye Zan is more inclined to believe that the people who belong to the sect are evacuated in a hurry, otherwise they will not be so forgetful.


    Of course, there is another possibility that the people living in the door did not evacuate, or did not have time to evacuate. However, if there is no evacuation, there are no remains in the building. Where are those people or remains? Thinking of this, ye Zan suddenly thought of those obsessions in the thick fog.

 Chapter 1142

    Ye Zan didn''t expect much about this forbidden area. After all, the early exploration of the reconnaissance robot didn''t find anything too surprising. To tell the truth, those collections or pills can''t have too high value. Even if there is really any divine pill, there will be nothing left for so many years.


    However, when he entered the forbidden area in person, this strange scene in the forbidden area immediately added a lot of interest to Ye Zan. The dense fog is not a simple dense fog, and the obsession is not an ordinary obsession. The whereabouts of those practitioners in the whole sect Taoist field also seems to be a problem worth exploring.


    When others explore the secret place, they are thrilling. If they are not good, they will fall into the danger of near death. But compared with others, ye Zan has a lot of convenience. He not only has many means, but also has the great power of Daoyuan to follow him. With the current situation of this world, he basically has nothing to fear, even if there is any means left by ancient earth immortals.


    Of course, this does not mean that the forbidden area is 100% safe for ye Zan, and there is nothing absolutely safe in the world. Even if, judging from the array of the zongmen hall, there seems to be no real battle array, it is not really no threat.


    You know, there must be a reason for such a sect to withdraw or not withdraw in such a hurry. Perhaps, there is no threat to this sect itself, but the reason for this sect to become like this is probably not an easy existence.


    "Senior, let''s just have a look." Ye Zan exchanged a sentence with the supreme Taoist yuan, waved away the array in the hall and released the trapped spider robots and insect soldiers.


    Although Ye Zan is not a master of array, he has a certain understanding of array and has strong computing power. At the same time, I don''t know how many years this array has been here, and its power has long been consumed. It''s not very difficult to crack it.


    "Well, however, I''d better not separate them." Daoyuan supreme nodded and suggested to Ye Zan.


    The main "task" of Daoyuan supreme is to ensure Ye Zan''s safety. Although he is curious about this forbidden area, he is not really desperate. For him, no matter what treasures there are in the forbidden area, it can''t compare with Ye Zan''s significance to the wilderness, or the thousands of miles of inspiration and guns in Ye Zan''s hands.


    After unlocking the array in the main hall, ye Zan and the Supreme Master Daoyuan stepped into the main hall and looked around at everything at will. In fact, there is really nothing in the hall. It can''t be just some furniture such as tables, chairs and benches, and then there are gray calligraphy and painting scrolls in the center.


    "There is really nothing intact left here. Even the things that decorate the array are useless." Ye Zan said to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan and waved Ruyi Baibian into several tentacles on several columns around the hall.


    It was like a tentacle. In a twinkling of an eye, he took down several things for arranging the array from the top of several columns in the hall and the top of the girder in the middle. These things should have been regarded as natural and earth treasures. They all look like beads or stones with big fists, containing the power of the five elements. But now, most of the power inside has dissipated, and some traces of decay can be seen from the outside.


    "After all, if it were counted from the time when heaven and earth collapsed, it would have been thousands of years since now. For such a long time, these things can still be preserved. I''m afraid they were rare treasures at the beginning." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan took a few things from ye Zan, took them in his hand, looked at them, and then handed them back to Ye Zan.


    "However, it can be seen from this that those strange shadows are only interested in the spirit stone, otherwise these things should be able to lead them out, or they should be guarded by them all the time." seeing that the Supreme Master of Daoyuan is not interested, ye Zan received those things in the heaven and earth ring.


    As ye Zan said, although these things are of low value, they at least illustrate a problem. That is, those strange shadows in the thick fog are really only interested in the spirit stone, otherwise there should be strange shadows coming out now.


    Yes, even those strange shadows have a desire to get the spirit stone, but they can''t absorb a trace of aura. In other words, even if these things are equally attractive to them, they are equally unlikely to get anything from them.


    However, ye Zan held a few things in his hand, but there was no movement in the thick fog around.


    After passing the main hall, ye Zan and the Supreme Master of Daoyuan turned the left and right side halls again, and they also found nothing special. In those side halls, there were not even defensive arrays, and they were turned upside down by spiders, robots and insect soldiers.


    Then they went all the way through the front hall, the middle hall and the back hall, and they also saw the side halls everywhere. Not to mention valuable things, there are not even any corpses and bones. Instead, I saw some decayed Taoist robes, as well as some treasure bags, heaven and earth rings and so on.


    "These Taoist robes, magic tools, flying swords and other things should not be scattered everywhere. Now it seems that these Taoist robes should have been worn on people, and those stored magic tools and treasures should have been carried by people. However, these things are left, but people are all gone, and even no trace can be seen, It''s really weird. "After a circle with Ye Zan, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan guessed about this scene.


    In fact, ye Zan has thought of this. After all, even if people die for thousands of years, there must be a trace left. This trace may not be seen by the naked eye, but some clues should be found through scientific and technological detection.


    But now, there was no trace of corpses in the scattered Taoist robes and magic tools.


    Moreover, more importantly, there are some protective measures in the forbidden area. Otherwise, the building is still furniture and has long been eroded into ash by the years. Now, although the buildings are old and the furniture is rotten, at least they are still here, indicating that even the corpse will not really decay to no trace.


    So, where are those bodies?


    "Wait a minute, sir. Let me restore the scene at that time!" Ye Zan said this, took out the thousands of miles of inspiration, and projected a picture in the space full of fog.


    I saw that the projection picture showed the scene of one of the side halls, but there were more figures in the side halls that could not be seen in reality. Those figures, one by one, wearing the Taoist robes of the sect, although they initially assumed strange postures, they soon returned to normal as if they were going back in time.


    "How do Taoist friends know this?" the supreme Taoist couldn''t help but wonder in his heart.


    "It''s nothing. Just like the previous generation''s speculation, I just speculate about the activities of the masters of those Taoist robes according to some known information." Ye Zan continued to evolve the picture in the projection while explaining to the supreme Taoist edge.


    In fact, with yezan''s ability, there is no need to do so at all, and you can complete the speculation process directly in your mind. However, you have speculated in your own mind, and then you have to explain it to the supreme Taoist margin. It''s better to directly let the other party see the projection of the whole process.


    As for such a picture of restoring the scene at that time, it is all inversely deduced according to the way Taoist robes and various personal belongings are scattered, combined with some parameters. Perhaps, this reduction may not be accurate, but it should also explain some problems, at least give ye Zan a direction that can be guessed.


    In that picture, it can be seen that the disciples of this sect seemed to be doing some normal activities. And suddenly, I don''t know what happened. Everyone disappeared instantly, and their clothes and belongings scattered on the ground.


    If those people react and struggle, the way clothes and personal belongings are scattered will certainly not be spread directly on the ground as they are now. At least, in terms of people''s life-saving instinct, even in the face of threats that can''t be countered at all, at least the posture of running away should always be done. However, those clothes and personal belongings are in line with the state of natural fall, just like losing support all of a sudden.


    "Taoist friend, although I don''t know the truth of your speculation, it should not be far from the fact." after seeing the projection, the supreme Taoist yuan nodded with a similar feeling.


    "That is to say, the disciples of this sect have never had time to evacuate. No wonder there is no sign of moving here." Ye Zan also prefers this speculation in his heart.


    "Will this sudden terror be related to the fog?" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan then guessed.


    "It is very possible that if so, the obsession in the fog may also find its source." Ye Zan nodded.


    Of course, this is just a guess. After all, those obsessions are not thousands of kinds, but only the extreme desire for the spirit stone. The monks of this sect are unlikely to "love money" so much, and "love money" can''t be the same for everyone.


    "It seems that we still need to find the source of the fog. Maybe there are some ancient wonders." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan also seemed very interested in it. Of course, he''s not greedy. He just thinks it''s a more fulfilling thing to be able to crack such a forbidden area.


    Moreover, the supreme strength of Daoyuan is already standing at the peak of this world, and I don''t think there is anything I can''t cope with. At least, he has enough confidence to protect Ye Zan''s safety in such an unknown place.


    If the conjecture is true, the whole clan died in the fog, the fog should be a very terrible existence. You know, at the beginning of this sect, there were probably earth immortal Taoist ancestors sitting in charge, and there were not few practitioners in Faxiang state and Yuanshen state. Such strength failed to save the disciples of this sect in the fog, and they may even be buried themselves.


    However, now is not the year after all. At least after Daoyuan supreme and ye Zan came in, they didn''t feel the threat of fog. The strange shadows in the fog have some power, but as long as there is no temptation of spirit stone, they don''t run out to do things again. Perhaps, after these long years, the source of the fog has weakened. At least it can''t exceed the sky level.


    "I have this intention, so I''d like you to continue to accompany me." Ye Zan nodded and didn''t want to return without success.


    However, exploration belongs to exploration. Even if ye Zan has more confidence in himself, he will not make any careless mistakes. He knew in his heart that he had many means. He should be careful or be careful. After all, this is a forbidden area, hiding unknown dangers.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just a puppet. I will never let you miss anything." the supreme tone of Daoyuan was very positive.


    Although he knows that it seems that all the answers are from the source of the fog, ye Zan is not in a hurry to chase only this line. He continued to command spiders, robots and insect soldiers, and moved all the things that seemed to have some value in front of him from all the buildings in the ashram.


    Never mind how much value is left of these things, such as classics or pills, but even garbage can be used as garbage. Ancient books can let Ye Zan know something about ancient times, and Dan medicine can reverse some ancient Dan prescriptions. In fact, they can explore a certain value.


    It didn''t take long for ye Zan to search the ashram almost cleanly. It was like a professional housekeeping cleaning service. After putting everything away, there is only the problem of the source of the fog. Ye Zan also issued new instructions to the spider robot and insect soldier to dig three feet to find clues.


    Before, spiders, robots and insect soldiers collected things from various places. In fact, they explored them everywhere. However, in this process, I didn''t find anything special, and I couldn''t find where the fog came from.


    Therefore, ye Zan has a suspicion that each sect will have some secret places. Maybe it is the high-level of the sect who is doing research behind the disciples'' backs. Just like in some film and television works in the world of science and technology, a science and technology company or the national military conducted secret research, but there was something wrong unexpectedly, which caused great disaster to the uninformed ordinary people.


    In this world, this kind of thing is not absent. Practitioners are pursuing a higher realm. If there is anything special related to the avenue, it is really possible to study it recklessly. It''s not unusual for some people who study super magic to turn over the Taoist field inadvertently, or study some divine elixir, resulting in the spread of poison gas.

 Chapter 1143

    Where on earth will this sect, a place for evil research? In fact, it''s not difficult to find. It''s nothing more than the so-called "forbidden area of zongmen". There are so many religious doors in the world, and many things have similar places, such as the approximate location of the "religious door forbidden area". After all, for a sect door, there are often several choices in a safe, reliable and secret place.


    As ye Zan guessed, the forbidden area of this gate is also placed in the "Back Mountain", which is relatively far away from the main building complex. There are mainly the high-rise residences of the ancestral gate, the ancestral hall of the ancestral gate, and some closed quiet rooms and other buildings. In short, all the buildings in this area belong to the category that can''t be intruded and needs a quiet environment.


    This kind of place is indispensable for any sect door. It will be arranged in a similar area, and then become a forbidden area in the sect door. That is to say, yuqingzong, whether it was in Wufeng before or later moved back to Tongtian peak, also has similar areas. The so-called "Back Mountain" does not mean that the back of the mountain is often separated from the front mountain and back mountain relative to the front Taoist field.


    "Elder, I almost dug three feet into the ground and didn''t find any secret. It seems that I should still be here." standing on the edge of the forbidden area of the sect gate, ye Zan said to the supreme Taoist priest nearby.


    "Well, this is often an important place. I think there will be some special discoveries." the supreme Taoist yuan nodded with approval. While saying this, he also raised his vigilance. There is no danger ahead, which does not mean that it is safe here.


    Not to mention the fog, just from the layout of a sect door, since this is a forbidden area of a sect door, there must be some protective measures.


    Moreover, because the existence of the forbidden area is clear, some traps and other things used inside will certainly not be as gentle as before. After all, you can be forgiven for walking around. It''s said that you can''t break in this forbidden area. If you have to break in, it''s your own death. No wonder others.


    "Stay here and see what means they have left." yezan said here, transferred both spider robots and insect soldiers, and then ordered them to start exploring.


    Spider robot is OK, probably because there is no life, it can''t really cause some powerful traps. But this may not be a good thing. After all, ye Zan wants them to explore. At the same time, he also wants them to go through the thunder to trigger the trap. If the spider robot doesn''t trigger anything, ye Zan can only trigger it himself.


    However, fortunately, in addition to spiders and robots, ye Zan also has a group of insect soldiers to participate in the exploration.


    Relatively speaking, those insect soldiers are a little miserable. With the light of array traps shining, some insect soldiers are directly turned into fly ash, while others are instantly twisted into pieces. However, for ye Zan, the loss of insect soldiers is nothing. He suffered tens of thousands of losses in the battle in the underworld, and now he has made up for them.


    To say that this Zerg is really terrible. It can not only evolve continuously, but also has super reproductive ability. The Zerg queen lays eggs once, that is, hundreds of thousands of insect eggs, which is still under Ye Zan''s deliberate control. If ye Zan didn''t control it and let the Zerg mother emperor reproduce heartily, the space of the jade ball would not be able to hold them.


    "It''s really worthy of being an ancient sect door. Even if it''s not the top sect door of that era, this means has opened our future generations'' horizons." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan didn''t relax his vigilance, but he couldn''t help feeling when he looked at the scene in the access control door.


    Of course, the supreme emotion of Daoyuan is not only for the ancient sect, but also for ye Zan. If someone else comes here, they can only grope carefully and risk their lives to remove those traps. But in Ye Zan, no matter what traps you set up, I''ll take "human life" all the way. There''s no reason to talk about it.


    In a short time, all the insect soldiers sent by Ye Zan were buried in the forbidden area of zongmen. In fact, those spider robots were not intact, and more than a dozen were destroyed inside. After all, those traps are not all aimed at creatures. There are also those that will be triggered by any change.


    "The trap here is indeed some means!" Ye Zan nodded, offered the jade ball again, and another batch of new insect soldiers poured out again.


    "..." the supreme Taoist priest has nothing to say. Originally, he was a pity for ye Zan''s insect soldiers. After all, they are all Jindan combat power. Moreover, after all the insect soldiers were buried in the forbidden area, he wanted to ask Ye Zan what else he planned. But now, when ye Zan saw that a group of insect soldiers were released in the blink of an eye, where could he ask.


    After the emergence of the new insect soldiers, just like the predecessors before, the tide poured into the forbidden area of zongmen again. But this time, ye Zan didn''t just let them go to the thunder, but followed them to cast the magic formula to remove the traps that had been activated.


    Naturally, Daoyuan supreme didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately followed Ye Zan and was careful of possible accidents around him. Although, with Ye Zan''s means, it seems unlikely that there will be another trap to threaten them, there is no absolute thing in this world.


    In this way, ye Zan and the supreme Taoist priest, followed by the live surveillance robot, walked into the forbidden area of the sect door step by step. There was no accident, nor was there any soul stirring moment of crisis, that is, no matter what was ahead, it was just pushed all the way.


    Those high-level families, such as leaders and elders, were immediately left behind by Ye Zan and his party. The ancestral hall dedicated to the ancestors of previous dynasties was soon classified into the explored area, and there was no secret. The quiet rooms used for closing, and the doors opened, revealing everything inside.


    Finally, just as ye Zan was about to walk through the forbidden area of zongmen, the real secret place had not been found, but the surrounding fog suddenly changed again.


    Different from the violent tumbling caused by the spirit stone before, the fog that originally filled the forbidden area became thinner under the gaze of Ye Zan and the Supreme Master of Daoyuan. The change of fog does not come from any natural dissipation, but it is obvious that a large amount of fog is flowing in one direction. It''s like there''s something there that''s sucking these fog back, and even faintly forming a vortex of fog.


    "Eh, what does this mean? Is it brewing a terrible killing move or showing us the way?" Ye Zan said to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan in surprise.


    "In short, I''d better be more careful, so as not to be caught off guard." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan reminded Ye Zan.


    The supreme Taoist priest has always been very careful and vigilant to protect Ye Zan, but he is worried that ye Zan will be negligent because it is too smooth. After all, in his opinion, ye Zan is too young to avoid some common problems of young people, such as arrogance and complacency. This is not to look down on people, but some common problems that people can''t avoid. Who hasn''t been young yet.


    Ye Zan didn''t mind the supreme Dao Yuan''s reminding, but nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll be vigilant. Let''s see what else it can do."


    With just a few words, the fog in the whole forbidden area has disappeared. Only in a flat place of the forbidden area, there is a vortex formed by fog. The fog vortex has been rotating at that position. Since it has not decreased or increased, it seems to be pointing out the position to yezan.


    "It seems that the bottom should be the source of the fog." Ye Zan said, pointing his hand there, and a group of spider robots rushed up immediately. Although spider robots are mainly used for reconnaissance and combat, they are also competent in digging and planing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, looking at the place pointed by the fog, the spider robot dug out a hole in the ground, which seemed dark and bottomless. After the underground hole was dug, the fog vortex on the top also "slipped" into it, or it seemed to be leaked.


    Facing the underground cave, ye Zan didn''t even take two more steps, but looked around the underground cave carefully through the detection of spider robot. In fact, there is a gate, which is embedded in the ground like a cellar, hidden in the bluestone slab laid on the ground. However, ye Zan''s way of opening the door was a little rude. He didn''t find any mechanism at all, but directly dug it up.


    Looking inside the underground cave, it is about tens of meters deep, and there are no stairs and so on. After all, this is the place of monks. For monks, a height of tens of meters is just a leap.


    In addition, judging from the traces around the underground cave, the underground cave should not be carefully built, but rather like a temporary excavation. Although, by the means of monks, even the temporary underground cave will not be so rough, it is certainly different from careful construction.


    Through Ye Zan''s sharing, the supreme Taoist priest also saw the exploration image of the spider robot, so he guessed and said: "can it be said that the people of the sect door are doing something taboo in this underground cave, so that it has led to the destruction of the whole sect door."


    "It''s very possible, after all, from the situation of this underground cave, it doesn''t seem that it existed here earlier than this sect door." Ye Zan gave his own judgment based on the results.


    Then, driven by Ye Zan''s instructions, several spider robots quickly entered the underground cave along the cave wall. At the bottom of the underground cave, a transverse passage appeared, and two metal gates were blocked at the entrance, but the gate was open at this time.


    If the observer is not careful, when he sees this scene, combined with the abandoned scene outside, he may think that the door has long been open. However, according to the feedback of the spider robot, ye Zan can see from the activity traces of the two gates that the gate is more likely to have just been opened.


    "This gate?" asked the supreme Taoist priest.


    "... it seems that the two gates were already open when this sect gate had an accident. Maybe the reason why this sect gate had an accident was that the gate was opened." Ye Zan said something contrary to the judgment, but he passed a real judgment message to the supreme Taoist through thousands of miles.


    Since the door has just been opened, someone or something else must have quietly opened the door. When the other party opens the door, they either set up a suspicious array, or they want to lure the enemy into depth. In short, they won''t open the door to welcome guests. Therefore, ye Zan makes a plan to see what tricks the other party wants to play.


    To be honest, the other party''s practice or trick really doesn''t have much technical content. Even if you don''t open the door, won''t those who want to explore outside force the door in? If you open the door so early, no matter how little trace you think, it always increases the possibility of exposing your own existence.


    From this point, ye Zan has a guess. At least the other party''s probability is not a wily old monster. Or, even if the other party is really ancient power, I''m afraid he won''t be sober enough to do such a smart thing.


    Several spider robots entered through the open door, and the image came out to a huge hall. In this hall, the most conspicuous is an altar, on which a cloud of fog is constantly rolling and surging. Around the altar, different from the outside, there are several corpses dressed in Taoist robes, but they have been rotten to the bone.


    According to some traces on those bones, the cultivation level of several corpses was not low, which was the existence of Tongtian state and Faxiang state. Unfortunately, the age is too old. Even the bones of the supreme god have no value now.


    "Taoist friends outside, I wonder if you can move here to meet the old man."


    Just as the spider robot explored the underground hall, a voice suddenly came out of the fog on the altar. The voice sounded very old, quite a feeling of old age, but it clearly spread from the ground to Ye Zan''s ears.


    When ye Zan heard this, he looked around at the supreme Taoist priest, but saw that the other party was still looking around vigilantly, as if he hadn''t heard the voice at all.


    "Taoist friends, don''t wait and see. I have a great opportunity here. If you let the people around you know, I''m afraid I won''t be with you."


    Just as ye Zan turned his head, a voice came from the fog.


    What a great opportunity, it''s better to say "I''m XXX, make money" directly! Hearing this, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He was not tempted by the big opportunity in the other party''s mouth. In his opinion, such deception is the level of kindergarten. Compared with those deceptive tricks in the world of science and technology, it is almost as bad as heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1144

    On the underground altar in the forbidden area of zongmen, a cloud of fog rolled and wriggled there, and whispered to Ye Zan outside. He claimed that he had a great opportunity here. Such small tricks, let alone people like Ye Zan, may not be fooled by even the real novices.


    However, whether there is such a small trick or not, ye Zan is also determined to find out. As a result, the other party''s clever "luring the enemy in depth" made Ye Zan more vigilant.


    In the face of each other''s temptation, ye Zan was calm on the surface, but he told the supreme Taoist priest around him through thousands of miles.


    In today''s world, the communication tool of thousands of miles of inspiration is not very rare, and even the great wilderness has begun to be popularized. If it is outside, ye Zan uses thousands of miles to convey the spirit, it may be difficult to be truly secret, and it is easy to be seen by people familiar with thousands of miles to convey the spirit.


    Ye Zan himself can send messages directly to others through auxiliary chips, but others don''t have his ability. Therefore, no matter how he sends the news, the other party still needs to look at the thousands of miles in his hand, and others will naturally find the problem.


    However, the fog, or I don''t know what it is, should have been "curtilage" here for many years. For such an existence, it may not know that there is such a thing as thousands of miles of inspiration in the world. It does not know that there can be other ways of communication besides speaking and sound transmission.


    The Taoist supreme received the message from ye Zan. Of course, it was hidden when watching. After reading Ye Zan''s message, he manipulated thousands of miles to convey his meaning to Ye Zan.


    "Taoist friend, if so, I''m afraid the other party doesn''t have any good intentions." the supreme Taoist priest quietly sent a message.


    "I think so, too, but judging from the other party''s words, I think I''m afraid of you, the elder. That''s why I only convey the message to you. In that case, we don''t have to worry too much. Let''s go and see what he is and what tricks he wants to play." Ye Zan immediately replied and further inferred.


    Whether the other party wants to get out of trouble or to trap people, shouldn''t they choose the one with the strongest strength? If the other party wants to get out of trouble, there may be some powerful prohibitions that need to be broken. A heaven supreme is definitely the best help. If the other party wants to entrap people, such as swallowing power, a heaven supreme is much stronger than a yuanshenjing.


    Therefore, the other party asked Ye Zan to hide from Daoyuan supreme and said that he thought for ye Zan, but in fact, no matter what idea he had, he must be afraid of the strength of Daoyuan supreme. His seemingly concerned reminder seems to be thinking about ye Zan, but if he really has how strong strength, how can he care so much about whether the Supreme Master of Daoyuan knows about it.


    "What are you going to do?" the Supreme Master asked.


    "Do what you want!" Ye Zan quickly sent a message on the thousands of miles of communication, told the Supreme Master of Daoyuan his plan without concealment, and said: "Just as the other party said, the elder pretended not to know about it. I''ll take the elder away for a while and go down to see him alone. However, I''ll convey the scene to the elder in the dark. If something happens, it''s difficult for me to pay. Please bother the elder to help."


    Ye Zan''s plan is not a wonderful plan, but it''s just to follow the other party''s intention and respond to all changes with invariance. Since the other party is afraid of Daoyuan supremacy, he should first "spread out" Daoyuan supremacy and give the other party a chance to show his true face. As for ye Zan, if he really encounters any danger, he will come to the rescue quickly with the strength of Daoyuan supremacy.


    "So... It''s up to you. Just ask you to be more careful. Don''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness." after consideration, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan agreed to Ye Zan''s plan and reminded Ye Zan not to be careless again.


    After the two agreed, they no longer communicated with each other for thousands of miles. Ye Zan temporarily separated the supreme Taoist priest from his side on the pretext of missing his previous exploration. After the supreme Taoist priest disappeared, ye Zan hesitated to come to the underground cave. Finally, he seemed to make a firm determination and jumped down from the cave.


    There was no complicated arrangement in the underground cave. In a twinkling of an eye, ye Zan landed at the bottom of the cave, walked more than 100 meters along the passage, and finally came to the gate of the underground hall. Ye Zan stood outside the gate, looked through the open gate, and landed on the altar in the hall, with a struggling look on his face.


    "This Taoist friend, what are you hesitating about? The great opportunity is in front of you. If the man comes back before, you can''t think of anything." there was a rush from the fog on the altar.


    At the urging of the other party, ye Zan finally started to walk again, but he didn''t seem too nervous. After all, he is also a great power in Yuanshen realm, and can''t act like a rookie who has never seen the world. With his cultivation in this realm, he is also a figure to be admired by thousands of people in ordinary sects, and his acting is also in line with conventional human settings.


    In fact, the underground hall is not very big. Ye Zan came near after taking dozens of steps. He looked at the surrounding corpses with vigilance all the way. Although he is not a real actor, he should also pass the performance. It should be more than enough to confuse an unknown existence who only thinks he is clever.


    Before arriving at the altar, ye Zan turned his eyes to the fog in the center of the altar and asked in a deep voice, "how do you exist and what''s the purpose of my bringing here?"


    "Hehe, Taoist friend, don''t be afraid. I have a great chance to send you here." the voice came out again in the fog, but there was no way to transmit the sound this time.


    While the sound in the fog came out, the originally open door of the underground hall was closed with a loud bang. This scene is like a third rate ghost film. The protagonist rashly rushes into a room, and then the door suddenly closes inexplicably.


    In the face of such a situation, ye Zan also behaved like an unlucky character in a ghost film. He immediately turned around and looked at the gate. After turning around, he asked, "who are you? Since you said there was a great opportunity, why did you cut off my retreat!"


    "Taoist friend, don''t get me wrong. I just closed the door for you to block the young generation who leads to the heaven. As for this opportunity, come near me and I will talk to you carefully." the fog rolled quickly while talking, and soon gathered a fuzzy face.


    "Do you look like an ancient elder?" Ye Zan asked warily instead of going to the altar.


    "It seems that Taoist friends still have some doubts about me, but it''s also right. After all, people have evil intentions. It''s always right to be more careful." the face condensed by the fog was not angry because of Ye Zan''s distrust, but expressed some appreciation, and then said: "You guessed right. I was accidentally trapped here shortly after the world broke apart. I don''t know how many years have passed since I was trapped. I didn''t wake up from my deep sleep until you stepped here."


    "Could it be that you want me to help you get out of trouble?" Ye Zan asked first, then shook his head and said with a puzzled face: "if so, why don''t you let master Daoyuan know that master Daoyuan is the Supreme Master of heaven. I think it''s better to help you than to be in a Yuanshen state."


    "Hehe, Taoist friends don''t ask, and I can speak. I only invite Taoist friends here for the sake of Taoist friends and myself. With that man''s realm cultivation, I''m afraid I won''t come to any good end if I fall into his hands. There are only Taoist friends. Although my cultivation is really poor, it''s the best choice for me "The face of the fog seemed quite frank and explained to Ye Zan.


    There is indeed some truth in the other party''s explanation. After all, the strength of the supreme Taoist priest is there. It is already a peak in this world. No matter what the fog exists, its strength can''t exceed the Tongtian level. If the supreme Taoist priest has any evil thoughts, its end will be quite miserable.


    Although it seems a little smart before the fog, it doesn''t have too much performance behind it. At least, it also knows that when it wants to deceive people, it can''t blindly tell lies. It''s easier to let others believe if one of the ten true words is mixed with a lie.


    Of course, this fog may not be deliberately doing so, probably because some truth will not affect anything, so it is too lazy to make up other reasons. No matter from which aspect, it is really afraid of the strength of the supreme Taoist edge, and it is really afraid of the supreme Taoist edge threatening itself, and speaking it will not affect the real purpose.


    "This... I''m afraid you misunderstood master Daoyuan." Ye Zan''s posture to defend the Supreme Master of Daoyuan.


    "Don''t talk about others. Taoist friends, aren''t you curious about what I said about the opportunity?" the fog was probably impatient and took the initiative to bring the topic to the opportunity mentioned before.


    Hearing the other party''s words, ye Zan also showed some longing on his face, nodded and said, "I''m really curious. I don''t know where the great opportunity of that day was, as the elder said before?"


    "I used to be the founder of this sect. My accomplishments have reached the peak of earth immortals, not to mention how many ancient inheritance I have mastered. Just knowing the secret collection of this sect is enough to make Taoist friends have a smooth way of practice in the future. Taoist friends think this is an opportunity, is it a great opportunity?" Although there was no expression on the face condensed by the fog, the tone was full of temptation.


    Indeed, for a monk, whether he gets the guidance of an immortal Taoist ancestor or the secret collection of a sect, it is definitely a great opportunity. It can be said that the four elements of "earth, law, companion and wealth" needed by a monk directly provide the two kinds of "law" and "wealth", and they are all the top.


    In today''s monastic environment, except for the conditions like Ye Zan, I''m afraid that the vast majority of practitioners may not be able to resist the temptation of such an opportunity. Ye Zan has a master like Xuanyuan Daozu, but others don''t have such a fairy master. Ye Zan has various ways to collect money, and others don''t have those means to earn monastic resources.


    However, in the face of each other''s temptation, ye Zan was very cooperative. He showed some greed in his eyes. After swallowing his saliva heavily, he said, "elder, can I get what the elder said? So, what do I need to do for the elder?"


    "It''s very simple. You just need to step up and put your hand into the fog, and I''ll live in your body for a while. After you leave, I''ll tell you the secret of the sect and give you advice on cultivation. In the future, when you practice to the realm of heaven, you can help me reincarnate and lead me back to the path, even if you repay me for what I have done Cut. "The face of the fog condensed, spoke out his requirements, and the tone appropriately showed a sense of decline.


    "I see..." Ye Zan nodded without asking any more questions, and walked towards the altar step by step.


    "Yes, that''s it. As long as I put my hand into the fog, I can get out of trouble with the help of Taoist friends, and I won''t disappoint Taoist friends later." after seeing ye Zan finally walk onto the altar, the fog was obviously excited and kept talking in a bewitching tone.


    However, ye Zan went to the altar and came to the fog. Instead of immediately extending his hand, he stood there and looked at the fog carefully. It seemed that he was just a little curious, but in fact he had opened the realm of true knowledge and scanned the fog in front of him with his eyes of insight.


    In addition, in addition to his insight, ye Zan once scattered a batch of nano insects when he was outside. While the fog shrank back, those nano insects also followed in, and now they are integrated in the fog. Therefore, through those nano insects, ye Zan also has a very clear grasp of every move of this fog.


    "What are you hesitating about? I''ve been trapped here since the world broke apart. Now I just want to be able to get rid of the difficulties and go out to reincarnate and rebuild. Compared with this, the secret collection of the sect and the inheritance I wrote down are irrelevant. What else do you have to hesitate about? If you delay any more, I''m afraid the Taoist friend will return here if he sent the man before!" seeing ye Zan stop in front of me, There was no further action, and the fog hurried anxiously.

 Chapter 1145

    At this stage, ye Zan has more or less guessed about the other party''s attempt. The other party lost his body. I don''t know why he combined with the fog and was trapped here for many years. It''s basically true that the other party wants to leave here, but when it comes to going out to reincarnate and repair, it''s probably bullshit.


    You know, the risk of reincarnation and reconstruction is great. Just a so-called "mystery in the womb" can deprive countless people of reconstruction. Moreover, your reincarnated body may not be a person with good qualifications, but may be the most popular and common. Therefore, even if you awaken the memory of your previous life, or arrange a trusted person to enlighten, you are blind without the qualification of cultivation.


    What''s more, reincarnation repair does not reincarnate with all memory, but only retain a little true spirit. After all, a baby''s body can''t contain too much information. All experiences, inheritance, secrets and so on must be abandoned.


    In fact, after reincarnation and reconstruction, even if this person solves the mystery of the fetus, he can no longer be said to be the same person as before. Once he was, for him after reincarnation, it was just a simple previous life. Everything was like everything of another person.


    Therefore, monks who can decide to reincarnate and rebuild either have strong enough faith and perseverance, or they really have no way to go. But most people will not choose to reincarnate and rebuild if they have some other options, such as turning to ghost road or seizing the house.


    Now, although the existence in the fog seems to be really in a desperate situation, the choice is not only reincarnation to rebuild a road. The more you have, the more difficult it is to give up. If the other party chooses to reincarnate and rebuild, it is tantamount to giving up everything that once was.


    Ye Zan doesn''t believe that this self proclaimed immortal Taoist ancestor really has so much courage to reincarnate and rebuild. In Ye Zan''s opinion, the other party actually has a safer choice, and is more likely to intend to make this choice, that is, losing.


    Compared with reincarnation and reconstruction, seizing and giving up is quite safe, there will be no mystery in the fetus, and all the experience and memory can be retained. Moreover, better than reincarnation and reconstruction, he can also choose the goal of losing, rather than giving everything to God. Although there will be a problem of coincidence, if you can seize and give up a highly qualified body, you won''t lose much.


    Ye Zan is quite confident in his own qualification. After all, Qi Qianjun''s gene is used as a template to modulate his qualification close to the flawless Taoist body. Such qualifications, even in ancient times, are absolutely rare and the best choice to win or lose.


    Can the other party see their qualifications? Yezan believes it can be seen. The qualification of the physical body is not very secret, not to mention the fog before the other party, but also had contact with his body.


    Ye Zan even suspected that the disciples who "disappeared" outside were directly "erased" by the fog because of their lack of physical qualifications. He has a "pseudo flawless Taoist body", which is also known as the body without leakage. In addition, the strength of the other party should be too weak, which did not cause direct harm to him. As for the supreme Taoist, it is a flesh and blood mechanism puppet, which will not be affected by the fog.


    Probably, it was also because I saw that the fog had no effect on Ye Zan. The existence of the fog had this move behind. What great opportunity was used to lure Ye Zan.


    "Taoist friend, what are you still hesitating about? If that person comes back, I won''t come to a good end, and I''m afraid Taoist friend won''t get anything. Moreover, if the other person is cruel enough, in order to avoid this being known by others, maybe he will tell Taoist friend..." the fog hurried anxiously and described the worst scene to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan nodded, finally stretched out his hand, slowly extended it into the fog, and said, "I hope the promise of the elder can be fulfilled later!"


    In Ye Zan''s judgment, the other party probably wants to win and give up. It''s not that there is any delusion of being killed, but that the world is full of intrigues. If ye Zan is in the other party''s position and faces an opportunity to get out of the dilemma, he can also take away a "flawless Taoist body", I''m afraid he will make the same choice.


    Under such judgment, ye Zan still stepped into the other party''s conspiracy, not to bet on the 1% possibility, but to have enough confidence in his cards.


    In Ye Zan''s understanding of the sea, the blue leaf lotus platform under the yuan God seat, although I don''t know what the origin is, but it has incomparably powerful power in the aspect of God and soul. Even if the other side is really an ancient earth fairy, it is difficult to turn up much waves in it.


    If the other party doesn''t want to give up, but really wants to reincarnate and rebuild, ye Zan doesn''t mind helping the other party. However, from ye Zan''s analysis, this possibility is still very low, or even almost impossible.


    Ye Zan put his hand into the fog, immediately felt a cold force, wrapped his hand, and quickly penetrated into it. The cold force penetrated into his hand and climbed all the way along his arm. In the twinkling of an eye, he went straight into the sea and appeared in the sea.


    In Ye Zan''s understanding of the sea, he sat on the blue leaf lotus platform. Almost at the same time that the figure appeared, he opened his eyes and looked at each other. The figure of the outsider was not a fairy like old man, but his lower body was like a whirlpool of fog and his upper body was like a fierce ghost.


    "You... Elder, how do you look like this?" the yuan God of Ye Zan asked the outsider.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! I have been trapped here for countless years. I thought I would never get out of trouble again. I didn''t expect that the world would be so considerate and sent such a gift!" the figure didn''t answer Ye Zan, but said with a crazy laugh.


    Ye Zan knew he was right when he saw the other party''s performance. Regardless of what the other party was, he really didn''t have a good heart from the beginning. Of course, the other party''s words also revealed a message. Since it specifically mentioned the world will of this world, it is obviously unlikely to be a creature of this world.


    "You are not a fairy in my world, but from the outside world?" yezan then asked his guess.


    "Yes, I''m the devil outside the sky in your mouth. Isn''t it a surprise? Isn''t it a surprise!" the figure probably felt that the victory was in hand and didn''t mean to hide Ye Zan''s question.


    Ye Zan nodded, opened his insight eyes on the forehead of the yuan God, and looked carefully at the evil devil that day. At this glance, he immediately looked at the other party. In the fog of the other party''s lower body, there were countless ghosts roaring like dust particles, many of which had the characteristics of monks. Obviously, those killed by the other party, that is, the disciples of the sect who disappeared in the sect, should be even the ghost trapped in the fog.


    Of course, the ghost in the fog is not only a monk, but also has more strange images. I think, except for the monks in this world, the other party did such things when he was in the outer world. Perhaps, the strength of the other party comes from these ghosts, or it is improved in this way.


    You know, since the other party is an extraterrestrial evil left over from ancient times, it must have participated in the battle of immortals and demons. The other party is qualified to participate in the battle of immortals and demons. Although he may be buried here, his strength must be immortal level. Then, if the other party slaughters creatures and improves its strength, it will not be limited to this world. More may be slaughtered in the outer world.


    In addition, on the other side''s upper body, there are some faces constantly emerging, constantly roaring towards Ye Zan. And those faces, some of which look like monks, also obviously should look like creatures in the world outside the sky. Perhaps, as the other party said before, the immortal Taoist ancestor of this sect was among the ghost faces of monks.


    "So, what are you going to do now?" Ye Zan took back his eyes and asked the other party without panic.


    The other party has been trapped for countless years, and probably has been a little crazy. He doesn''t notice any problem with Ye Zan''s attitude. After hearing Ye Zan''s questions, he showed more joy, madness and complacency.


    "Ha ha, what else are you going to do? Of course, I want to laugh at your body, which is what they call the flawless Taoist body!" the figure laughed and jumped at Ye Zan''s yuan God.


    "Is it so urgent? I want to ask you more!" seeing that the other party can''t wait, ye Zan can only shake his head helplessly.


    The figure rushed forward, and in an instant it was close to Ye Zan''s Yuanshen, and endless fog gushed from both arms, directly under Ye Zan''s Yuanshen. In the fog, there were countless ghosts, just like the Styx River in the underworld, emitting the power of invasion against the gods and spirits. Under the attack of that force, ye Zan''s sea almost changed color, just like a drop of ink falling into the water.


    However, in the face of such an attack, ye Zan''s face has no fear, nor is it as severe as facing the great enemy. In fact, he really didn''t have to do anything. The blue leaf lotus platform under the seat has stretched its leaves, and layers of ripples spread from the leaves.


    The fog of the other party hit the ripples sent by the blades, just like a cloud of smoke met the hair dryer. Under the impact of the ripples, the fog had almost no resistance, and was washed away by layers of ripples. As the fog dissipated, the other party, who had been covered by the fog, showed his true face again, but there were more expressions of surprise on his face.


    "You... How could you have..." obviously, as Biye liantai stretched its leaves, the external devil recognized Biye''s origin that day.


    "Oh, it seems that you know its origin? However, I don''t bother to ask you. As long as I destroy you here, I can also know what I want to know." Ye Zan didn''t keep his hand, but took the initiative to use mana to urge the Biye lotus platform under his seat.


    With Ye Zan''s conscious urging, the leaves of Biye lotus platform trembled more and more violently, and the layers of ripples seemed to turn into rough waves, straight towards the day when the external evil swept over.


    "No... no... I really know the secrets here, I really know their inheritance, and these can be given to you!" that day, the foreign demons were extremely spineless. They were so proud that they were crazy before. Now, seeing that the situation was bad, they immediately wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "I can know what you said after I get rid of you, so I won''t bother you to tell me." Ye Zan continued to urge Bi ye liantai without any hesitation.


    Under the power of the green lotus terrace, the fog on the demons outside that day became thinner and thinner. In the fog of his lower body, countless ghosts screamed and dissipated under the power of the blue leaf lotus platform. The grimaces on his upper body showed an expression of extreme pain. After being forcibly washed out, they dissipated in the ripples as quickly as possible.


    There was no accident. The extraterrestrial demon trapped here for countless years, under the gaze of Ye zanyuan God, quickly and completely dissipated in the space of knowing the sea. This dissipation is not the kind of diffusion, but the real elimination, the real complete disappearance from here, and there is no trace left.


    How easy! Watching the other party disappear completely, ye Zan couldn''t help thinking. Of course, he also knew in his heart that the reason why he could destroy each other so easily was mainly because of his green leaf lotus platform. Unexpectedly, the golden elixir realm could still play such an important role when he had reached the Yuanshen realm. Moreover, it seems that the real power of the green leaf lotus platform is far from fully developed.


    That day, the external evil devil, after all, once existed at the immortal level. Even if he fell to the previous level, at least the power of the divine soul was quite powerful. Now, the demons outside the sky have been eliminated in Ye Zan''s sea of knowledge, and the spirit power has not been wasted, but has been collected by Biye liantai. After that, while purifying the power, Biye liantai passed it to the yuan God of Ye Zan sitting above.


    "Why bother? If you keep pretending, maybe I''ll give you a chance to reincarnate and rebuild. Now, you didn''t win it and lost yourself here. It''s really a big gift to me!" Ye Zan said with emotion, feeling the incomparably pure and huge spiritual power from Biye liantai.


    At this time, ye Zan felt that the door of the underground hall was blown open from the outside, and immediately turned his consciousness to the outside. He turned around and saw that it was the supreme Taoist priest who forcibly broke open the gate and was about to rush towards himself.


    However, seeing ye Zan open his eyes and turn back, the supreme Taoist yuan stopped his momentum and asked in a wary and deep voice, "Taoist friend, what''s wrong with you now?"

 Chapter 1146

    It is the so-called "those who are good at fighting have no outstanding achievements", which can explain some problems when used in such exploration and other things. Ye Zan has enough preparation and means, so he doesn''t have to make the exploration process like some people. Of course, the reason why Ye Zan went so smoothly in this exploration is that the danger of this forbidden area is slightly lower.


    However, for the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, he may feel that this exploration process seems to be smooth and somewhat untrue. Seeing ye Zan touch the fog, and then stand for a moment as if the spirit is out of his body, he inevitably has some bad ideas in his heart.


    "Taoist friend, do you feel that there is something wrong with your body?" after breaking into the underground hall, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan didn''t come to Ye Zan immediately, but asked with strong vigilance.


    Facing the supreme alert of Daoyuan, ye Zan can understand it. He immediately smiled and said, "I''m reckless at the next moment. I''m worried about you. Please forgive me! However, I''m still prepared. I didn''t let the foreign demons succeed that day, but I got some benefits from it."


    The supreme Taoist yuan listened to Ye Zan''s explanation and looked up and down again. He didn''t think that ye Zan had changed from before. Then he stepped forward and said, "what Taoist friends did just now is indeed a little rash. Fortunately, it doesn''t seem to have any damage. Otherwise, I would be too guilty if I invited Taoist friends to the wilderness and didn''t take care of them."


    The supreme Taoist priest is also the cultivation of tongtianjing. Even if it is only a flesh and blood puppet, the realm and eyesight will not be greatly affected. Therefore, after carefully reading Ye Zan, he can also be sure that there is nothing strange about ye Zan.


    "Sin, sin, this is really my fault!" Ye Zan quickly and sincerely apologized again.


    The supreme Taoist yuan waved his hand, recalled ye zangang''s explanation, and asked with some surprise: "Taoist friends just said that the devil outside the sky, did that fog be melted by the devil outside the sky? All the disciples of this sect were poisoned by the devil outside the sky that day?"


    Even though the battle of immortals and Demons has passed for countless years, in the hearts of monks, extraterrestrial demons can still be called the first terrible existence. After all, this world will become what it is now. It is all caused by the invasion of extraterrestrial demons. It is a "criminal evidence" that can not be consumed by years.


    "What the elder said is almost the same as the facts." Ye Zan nodded. Then, while sorting out the just received information, he further described to the Supreme Master Daoyuan: "In fact, this sect will fall into such a field, and some of them are to blame. After the collapse of heaven and earth, the di Xian Taoist ancestor of this sect accidentally got some of the corpses of extraterrestrial demons, so he wanted to refine them to seek a breakthrough. As a result, there was a trace of the spirit of extraterrestrial demons hidden in the corpses, but he almost lost the di Xian Taoist ancestor."


    "This... It''s really hard to comment!" hearing this, the supreme Taoist priest couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    Although the supreme Taoist edge and the supreme divine machine have not reached the realm of earth immortals, under the shackles of today''s heaven and earth, the realm of heaven is already the limit of practitioners. Therefore, to a certain extent, he can also realize the desire of the earth fairy Taoist ancestor to seek a breakthrough and his helplessness and despair in the face of reality.


    If there is an opportunity for people to break through the Tongtian realm, how many of the Tongtian supreme masters in all regions of the world can keep their original heart. In fact, looking at this time, Xianting opens the channel of the world outside the sky, and how enthusiastically those Tongtian supreme masters go, we can see some clues.


    "Indeed, this can be regarded as an example of ''people die for wealth, birds die for food''." Ye Zan nodded with great understanding.


    "Although the results have been put here, if Taoist friends don''t mind, can you tell us what will happen later?" after sighing with regret, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan asked Ye Zan curiously about the things behind.


    Ye Zan has understood the memory information of the earth fairy, so he goes on to say: "That immortal, in order to suppress the evil spirits from outside the sky, set up this dharma altar in the ground, and asked the disciples of the sect''s Tongtian realm and Faxiang realm for help. Unfortunately, the evil spirits from outside the heaven fell in the battle with Xianting that day, and their original strength was already at the level of Tianxian, but they were still better than this immortal. As a result, the immortal suddenly became crazy and was killing After many disciples around the Dharma altar, relying on the last remaining wisdom, they chose to end themselves. "


    "In this way, although the elder did something wrong, he finally had some responsibility." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan sighed again.


    "Well, it''s true!" Ye Zan sighed at the supreme Taoist margin, but he was somewhat noncommittal.


    After all, the earth fairy was in a desperate situation when she was about to be taken away. If she didn''t end herself, she couldn''t survive at all. Sometimes it can be said that she had a responsibility to pull others to die together, but sometimes it can also be said that she was on the back of her death. If you understand it from the front, it means that she died together with the demons outside the sky with awe inspiring righteousness. If you understand it from the contrary, it is "I can''t live, and you don''t want to live.".


    "What about the elder after he ended himself? That day, the external evil became the fog and destroyed the sect?" the supreme Taoist asked about the next thing.


    "Yes, that fog is the incarnation of the devil outside the sky. In the words of the devil outside the sky, his body is a kind of fog demon blood integrating the world outside the sky, so he is also called the blood wizard. After he lost the chance to lose, he was suppressed by this dharma altar. He can only extend the fog to find the flesh suitable for him to lose again. However, outside In his opinion, the disciples of the sect are far from qualified. After all, they once had the strength of immortals, and they certainly don''t want to start from scratch. "Ye Zan said that the cause of death of those people outside the sect is nothing more than that they don''t meet the requirements of extraterrestrial demons and deserve to be swallowed up as food.


    "The demons outside the sky are indeed inhumane. They not only fuse the blood of demons, but also don''t take other people''s lives into account." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan listened to Ye Zan''s story, and his impression of the demons outside the sky was much worse.


    In fact, there were some different voices in the world when Xianting fought against the demons outside the sky. In particular, after the world has been smashed, there will always be people who say that if they do not resist extraterrestrial demons, maybe life will not be so sad.


    For some people, as long as they can cultivate a long life, it is not very important who rules the world. However, they don''t want to think about it. It''s the so-called "not my race, its heart must be different". If the demons outside the sky rule this world, will they really treat these monks as "people"?


    This does not need to say any assumptions. Just look at how the Terran treats other aliens after becoming the protagonist of heaven and earth, and you can see how low the possibility of "equality" is.


    Not to mention that the Terrans treat different kinds, that is, there has never been a real "equality" between the Terrans themselves. In primitive times, people who robbed other tribes were either slaughtered as prey or driven as slaves. In the period of civilization, when countries fought against each other, there was the concept of "subjugated slaves".


    Therefore, even if only from their own interests, tianwai evil is definitely the number one enemy in the world.


    "After swallowing all the people in the sect, the evil devil outside this day has completely cut off the possibility of leaving, and has been trapped here until now. When I came in with the elder, he felt that the opportunity came, so he thought of a great opportunity to lure me to come here alone and want to take it away again. Unfortunately, although I am only in the realm of Yuanshen, there is something wrong with the spirit Ye Zan didn''t mention the matter of Bi ye liantai. He just said he had special means. He didn''t deliberately want to keep it secret, but he didn''t have to be so honest.


    The supreme Taoist yuan is not a rookie in the Jianghu. After listening to Ye Zan''s words, he didn''t ask what means, but asked with concern: "are you sure you have solved the external evil that day? Won''t you leave any hidden dangers?"


    The concern of the supreme Taoist margin can not be said to have no reason. After all, even the earth fairy Taoist ancestors were planted in the hands of demons outside the sky. Ye Zan said he had means, but I''m afraid he can''t think of any means better than the earth fairy.


    Of course, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan didn''t want to inquire into Ye Zan''s secret, but just give ye Zan a reminder. If this reminder is actually useless, it is naturally the best. However, if it is the opposite, ye Zan really has hidden dangers that he is not aware of. Such a reminder is very necessary.


    Ye Zan also understood the supreme kindness of Daoyuan, nodded with ease and said, "don''t worry, elder, the spirit of the external evil has been completely wiped out that day, and there will be no accidents. All the things I just said are from the memory of the external evil that day, and I also know the secret of this sect."


    On that day, when ye Zan was seduced by a foreign demon, he said that he had an ancient tradition of cultivation, and that he knew the secret of this sect. What he said was not made up, but information from the memory of the immortal Taoist ancestor. Although the other party may not know that it is easiest to deceive people by telling lies, it is also known that telling some real information saves time and effort than making up false information.


    "Still have a secret collection?" the supreme Taoist yuan heard this and immediately became interested. He didn''t care much about the treasure, but who wouldn''t be curious about the things inside the secret collection left by an ancient sect door.


    "Wait a minute, sir. I''ll deal with the affairs here and take you to open the secret collection. Of course, after countless years, I''m afraid the things in the secret collection will disappoint us." Ye Zan said, walked aside on the Dharma altar for two steps, and then reached out and grabbed it at the table of the Dharma altar.


    That position was originally the place where the fog of the devil outside the sky was located, and it was also the center of the Dharma altar. On the surface, it was empty without anything, but on the table or under the ground, it was a corpse that suppressed the evil spirits outside that day.


    Ye Zan knew this information. Of course, he got it from the memory of extraterrestrial demons. Therefore, this grasp successfully broke the Dharma altar and grabbed something from the ground. This thing, in a gray black and fuzzy shape, looks like a heart condensed by smoke. When ye Zan holds it in his hand, he can see the smoke rolling.


    "This is the remnant corpse of the foreign devil that day?" seeing this thing, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan had the characteristics of the previous fog and had similar power fluctuations. Naturally, he guessed the answer immediately.


    "Yes, this is the heart core of the foreign demons that day. It is also the key thing to integrate the blood of the fog demon, and it condenses the power of the law of the other party. This thing is useful to me, so I won''t be polite to you. Please forgive me. When the secret collection is opened, I''m willing to give it all to you." after ye Zan took it, He frankly expressed his attitude to the supreme Daoyuan and hoped that the other party could give it to him.


    Ye Zan has a reason to say so. After all, the supreme Taoist yuan accompanied him into the forbidden area, which itself took a great risk. Regardless of how much the other party has played, the hidden rule of "those who see have a share" can not be broken at will.


    But then again, ye Zan has the memory of the immortal Daozu. Naturally, he has long known that there is nothing he urgently needs in the secret collection. In other words, compared with those things in the secret collection, the heart core of this heavenly demon may not be the most valuable, but it must be the most useful to him.


    The heart core of this demon outside the sky is not very powerful, but it condenses some rules about fog, which can create a fog like the fog shrouded in the forbidden area before. Yezan''s plan is to put this heart core on the war fortress and combine it with the defense array in the fortress, so as to further improve the security of the fortress.


    "What are you saying? I didn''t have any strength during my trip to the forbidden area. On the contrary, I opened my eyes. There''s no reason to take anything. Taoist friends should take this heart core. No matter what''s in the secret collection, it''s also Taoist friends'' stuff. I will never touch my heart." after listening to Ye Zan''s words, The supreme Taoist priest immediately put his face on a plate and said with a very serious expression.


    In fact, the supreme Taoist yuan also has his own abacus. No matter how good the things in the secret collection are, I''m afraid there''s not much value left after countless years. Therefore, compared with the things in the secret collection, ye Zan''s value is what he and his tribe value more. How can he do things that lose money for small things.

 Chapter 1147

    After solving the tianwai evil, ye Zan got the details of a secret collection of the sect from the memory of the tianwai evil. However, based on the basic principle of "those who see have a share", after receiving the heart core of tianwai evil, he planned to distribute the things in the secret to the supreme Taoist margin.


    Although Ye Zan used a lot of means to explore this forbidden area, and finally solved the extraterrestrial demons. However, in the whole process, it can''t be said that the supreme fate doesn''t matter. Others also provided some help to Ye Zan.


    However, compared with the treasures that may exist in the secret collection, the supreme Taoist priest attached more importance to the relationship with Ye Zan, so he immediately expressed no interest in the secret collection. Seeing the attitude of the supreme Taoist yuan, ye Zan didn''t persuade anything. Anyway, it''s not too late to open the secret collection at that time. There''s no need to determine anything at this time.


    After expressing his attitude, the supreme Taoist yuan may feel a little cold, so he changed the topic and asked, "Taoist friends, although I know that everything is caused by demons outside this day, there is another thing that makes me a little puzzling."


    "What did you say?" Ye Zan didn''t intend to persuade him anymore, so he asked along with the other party''s words.


    "It''s those obsessions, those disciples of the sect. Although they were killed by evil spirits outside the sky and detained in the fog, where did the obsession come from?" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan said puzzled.


    Hearing the words of the supreme Taoist yuan, ye Zan also couldn''t help touching his chin. This is really a problem that can''t be ignored. Those obsessions, of course, are not all disciples of this sect, but also creatures from other places and even the outside world. However, all obsessions show an extreme desire for the spirit stone, which seems to have little to do with the demons outside the sky.


    "This is really a problem. Let''s go down and have a look at the secret collection of this sect first, and then understand the memory of extraterrestrial demons on the next road." Ye Zan thought for a while and decided to put it on the road. It''s more important to open the secret collection at present.


    "That''s good." the supreme Taoist priest nodded.


    So ye Zan and the Supreme Master of Daoyuan returned to the ground from the underground hall.


    According to the memory of the devil outside the sky, more accurately, the memory of the immortal Taoist ancestor, ye Zan brought the Supreme Master of Daoyuan to the ancestral hall of this sect. According to the information obtained, the secret of this sect is in this ancestral hall, using a way of folding space, which exists in another space of the ancestral hall.


    In fact, I don''t know what kind of sect doors are now. At least many sect doors in ancient times had the habit of setting secret collections like this. In this secret collection, what is stored is not what is usually needed, but materials that can help or rebuild a sect in case of serious problems.


    This sect was destroyed by an evil spirit outside the sky. There were no more disciples alive overnight. If it declines for any other reason, as long as some seeds are left in the end, it can start again with the materials in this secret library.


    Why is Ye Zan so generous and willing to give all the things in the secret collection to the supreme Taoist priest? It was because he knew that the materials stored in the secret collection were used to build the sect, although their value was definitely not low. What people usually expect, that kind of magic weapon with unparalleled power, or what rare and precious natural materials and earth treasures, are not included in the storage needs of this secret collection.


    Of course, strictly speaking, in the current state of Yuqing sect, there should be a certain demand for the materials in the secret collection of this sect. However, it is not worth it for ye Zan to be labeled as "eating alone" for this material. Relatively speaking, these materials are the most valuable in the supreme tribe of Daoyuan.


    Fortunately, the ancestral door was almost destroyed unknowingly, and there was no destructive battle. Therefore, the ancestral temple and everything inside were still in good condition.


    After arriving at the ancestral hall, ye Zan took a look at many memorial tablets on the altar and stretched out his hand to shoot three of them in the air. These three tablets are the key to open the secret collection, and only when the three tablets are integrated can they be changed into the key to open the secret collection.


    Ye Zan got three tablets, pinched his fingers and hit several Dharma formulas on the tablets. Seeing the three tablets, he merged into one. Then, the key composed of memorial tablets emitted a light at the top, fell in the center of the ancestral hall, and opened a small dark oval door.


    "Senior, please follow me. Here is the secret of this sect door." Ye Zan greeted the Supreme Master of Daoyuan and walked into the small door first.


    The supreme Taoist yuan saw this. Although he knew that ye Zan was unlikely to be in danger, he immediately followed up on the safe side.


    They walked into the secret door and came to another layer of space in the blink of an eye.


    In this space, the layout is not much different from that of an ordinary warehouse. In addition to rows of display racks, there are also some boxes stacked neatly. Of course, the things placed on the display shelf are not suitable for stacking, such as spiritual grass and fruit, as well as some magic weapons of ordinary grade, etc. As for those boxes, although they are tightly covered, ye Zan can be said to have a detailed list of items. He doesn''t have to open them to know what''s inside. It''s nothing more than some refining materials and spirit stones and gems.


    "It really deserves to be an ancient sect gate. Even if it was just in the middle reaches at that time, I was amazed by this collection." the supreme Taoist yuan stood at the gate and looked at many materials inside, quite shocked.


    Of course, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan can be shocked, which does not mean that the secret is really great. The main reason is that it is difficult to survive in this wilderness. No tribe can have such wealth. If you put it in other domains, of course, this secret collection is still very valuable, but it won''t be too shocking.


    Ye Zan took back his eyes, turned to the supreme Taoist yuan, and said without hesitation: "elder, the things in this secret collection are not very useful to me. Elder, I''d better put them away."


    "No, Taoist friends came all the way to set up a network of thousands of miles of inspiration for the wilderness, and sold thousands of miles of inspiration and guns at a low price. They have already borne a lot of losses. Now, there are some things that can make up for the losses of Taoist friends, and they are still their own opportunities. How can they let others do it again." the supreme Taoist edge waved his hand again and again, Refuse to collect the things in the secret collection.


    "What you said is a little too outspoken. Although I have made some efforts here, I have already got what I want, and I can''t talk about any loss or no loss. There is some value in this secret collection, but it is definitely more meaningful in the hands of my tribe than in Yuqing sect. You don''t have to refuse. After all, I may explore it again later In order to let the other party accept these things, ye Zan also found a reason to convince the other party, and his tone was very sincere.


    Ye Zan''s reason is not made up casually. After all, with Daoyuan supreme around, his own safety is indeed guaranteed. In addition, he is really not satisfied. If he only explores such a forbidden area and returns home, wouldn''t he waste such a good opportunity.


    Ye zandu said that it was really difficult for the supreme Taoist priest to refuse again. He had to nod and say, "in that case, I will thank the Taoist friends for their gifts on behalf of my Lord and the people of the tribe. In the later journey, Taoist friends just rest assured that as long as I am here, I will never let Taoist friends have any mistakes."


    After thanking Ye Zan, the supreme Taoist yuan took a look at the things in the space, but his face showed some embarrassment.


    "Elder, do you have any concerns?" Ye Zan asked curiously.


    "Well... To tell you the truth, there are too many things here. I''m afraid I can''t put them all away." Taoist Yuan said awkwardly.


    As the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, of course, there is a magic weapon like heaven and earth ring, and you can also use the magic of heaven and earth in your sleeve. However, in either way, the things that can be accommodated are limited after all, which is far from enough to put away all the things here.


    In fact, the most important reason is that the supreme Taoist is not a real monk, but a flesh and blood mechanism puppet of the supreme divine machine. If it is the real supreme heaven, its own Avenue can be turned into a small world. It is not a problem to collect these things. However, the Supreme Master of Tao Yuan has only one distraction, and he can''t show his divine power at all.


    "I see. I didn''t think about it properly! However, I don''t have to worry. There are many stored magic weapons in this secret collection. I think they made preparations to take these things away. I''ll use those stored magic weapons to pack all the things here." Ye Zan knew what was in this secret collection and immediately gave the supreme Taoist yuan a solution.


    You know, this secret collection is set up in this sect gate so that when the sect gate encounters a disaster, it can use these materials to rebuild the mountain gate. No one is sure what kind of disaster zongmen will encounter in the future. What if it is the kind that needs to "leave their homes". If they leave their hometown, the secret remains here. Even if the enemy can''t find it, they can''t open it. How can they use the things inside themselves.


    Therefore, in this secret collection, the other party also prepared a lot of storage magic weapons, in order to meet that extreme situation, the seeds of the sect can take these materials away. In that case, no matter where they go in the future, they can also use the materials they carry to rebuild the Daochang Mountain Gate and maintain the inheritance of the sect gate.


    "There is such preparation, thank you for your advice!" the embarrassed color on the supreme Taoist edge''s face faded. After thanking Ye Zan, he found those storage magic weapons under Ye Zan''s guidance.


    Those storage magic weapons are not limited to the heaven and earth ring, but also some bags, pagodas, mirrors and so on. In short, regardless of the shape or the main power, they all have a certain function of collecting items.


    Daoyuan supreme master got these stored magic weapons, branded them one by one after preliminary refining, and then began to collect the materials in the secret collection. The magic weapons were sacrificed one by one, and piles of materials were collected. In the twinkling of an eye, the secret storage space was cleaned up, leaving only those display shelves there.


    Seeing that all the things were put away, ye Zan and the Supreme Master Daoyuan went out of the secret storage space, handed the key to the Supreme Master Daoyuan and said, "Sir, take this thing, too. This secret storage space is still secret. Maybe it will be useful in the future."


    Of course, with the disappearance of the fog, this forbidden area is exposed to the vision of wild animals. I''m afraid it can''t be well preserved in the future. However, regardless of how the outside is ruined, even if it is razed to the ground, this secret space will still exist. Such a space is also of some value. It may never be used in the future, but who can say it accurately.


    The supreme Taoist yuan even accepted the materials. Naturally, he would not refuse anything for such a secret hiding space that he could not take away. He took the key and said, "this secret hiding space may be really useful in the future. It''s a pity that this Taoist temple is difficult to preserve."


    "Yes, unless one day, heaven and earth are reunited, the people of the great wilderness can no longer be threatened by wild animals as in ancient times. Otherwise, such a prominent Taoist temple will eventually be destroyed under the trample of wild animals without enough strength to protect it." Ye Zan also said with a little emotion.


    This Taoist temple, after all, is the Taoist temple of the ancient sect. Although it has been abandoned for countless years, it is still well preserved under the fog of demons outside the sky. From the perspective of history and humanities, this Taoist temple is still valuable. It is indeed a pity that it has been trampled and destroyed by wild animals.


    "When Taoist friends'' thousands of miles of inspiration and guns are popularized in various tribes in the wilderness, our people in the wilderness will no longer be as weak as before in fighting against wild animals. At that time, I will go to the world outside the sky with me, hoping to do my part in restoring the origin of heaven and earth." the supreme Taoist Yuan then said Ye Zan, He seems to have full confidence in the role of thousands of miles of inspiration and guns.


    The supreme faith of Daoyuan is not obtained blindly, but based on his own experience in the wilderness and his understanding of thousands of miles of inspiration and firearms. After all, in the great wilderness realm, the truly heaven level wild beast will not take the initiative to find the trouble of the Terran. As long as people can understand the trend of wild animals in advance and have certain strength to fight against low-level wild animals, survival is not a big problem.


    The thousands of miles of inspiration and guns give the great wilderness people the ability to understand the trend of wild animals and the power to fight against low-level wild animals. With these two things, although the Terran can''t crush the wild animals in turn, it doesn''t have to rely too much on the strong ones of Tongtian and Faxiang to survive. In this way, these strong people who connect heaven and law in the great wilderness can safely go to the world outside the sky.

 Chapter 1148

    It happened here. Ye Zan offered a jade ball, took back the spider robot and insect soldier, and returned to the previous transmission array with the Supreme Master of Daoyuan. Along the way, he didn''t do nothing, but searched the memory of demons outside the sky in his mind, looking for some information about obsession.


    On that day, foreign demons brought a lot of information to Ye Zan, not only all the memories of the foreign demons themselves, but also the memories of the immortal Taoist ancestors and the disciples of this sect. In other words, all the creatures devoured by the extraterrestrial demons have a memory left here, which is now obtained by Ye Zan.


    If someone else, even if he has got all the memory information, he can''t find the information clues he needs in such a huge and vast memory in a moment. Fortunately, yezan has an auxiliary chip, which is much faster and more effective than the information retrieval method of the human brain, at least in the case of accurate retrieval.


    However, after the auxiliary chip completed the retrieval, ye Zan did not get the answer he wanted. Not only did he not find the answer, but even in the memory of countless ghosts, he did not see anything related to greed and even greed.


    In other words, these creatures devoured by extraterrestrial demons include those in this world and extraterrestrial world. They may have some greedy preferences, but they will never reach the level of obsession. Moreover, from the previous performance of the strange shadow in the fog, the obsession is not a problem of two, but all obsessions belong to one.


    However, it is not entirely a bad thing that no clues can be found from those memories. At least, through such an exclusion, ye Zan can narrow the root of the problem to the evil devil outside the sky itself.


    Therefore, ye Zan turned back and carefully read the memory information of the devil outside the sky. In the memory of tianwai demon, ye Zan can see the whole process of each other from remembering to falling into the world. Of course, it has been searched before, and the demons outside the sky don''t have the obsession of extremely longing for the spirit stone. However, ye Zan still got some useful information in his memory of the war when the tianwai evil fell.


    The most direct thing is that ye Zan knows from the memory of the demon outside the sky where it fell before. In addition, from his memory, he saw some pictures of the battle between extraterrestrial demons and their opponents. It''s a pity that the demons outside this day don''t know about the immortals in this world, and naturally there won''t be too detailed information about their opponents in their memory.


    However, in the picture of the war, ye Zan saw that when the immortal killed the outer demon, he detonated several amazing magic weapons in a row. From the memory of tianwai evil, he can also sort out some information. It seems that at that moment, the thinking of tianwai evil seems to have changed.


    Of course, ye Zan is not sure. The root of this problem must be here, but at least this is a suspicious place.


    It seems that if you want to find out this matter, you still have to go to the real falling place of evil demons outside this day! Ye Zan thought for a while and had an idea in his mind. He didn''t have to find out about it, but there was definitely something better there than here.


    There was nothing else to say about the place where the exorcism really fell that day. First of all, the skeleton of the exorcism was a treasure. After all, the original strength of the demon outside this day has reached the level of the immortal, and the corpse is naturally no worse than the immortal corpse. In addition, the demons outside the sky also carry some treasures from the outside world. Even if they have been damaged, the material still has high value.


    When he stepped on the transmission array, ye Zan didn''t immediately start the transmission, but turned to the supreme Taoist priest nearby and asked, "senior, I found the place where he really fell from the memory of the foreign demons that day, which is also a restricted area in the wilderness. I don''t know if senior is interested in exploring with me again. I shouldn''t return empty handed."


    "The place where the demons outside the sky fell? Since the demons outside the sky fell in the battle of immortals and demons that day, I want to be no less powerful than the real immortals. I''m not afraid, but I''m worried about whether I can protect the Taoist friends comprehensively, not to mention several other Taoist friends." the supreme Taoist edge immediately hesitated when hearing Ye Zan''s words.


    Indeed, Tao Yuan is supreme. Let alone the strength of cultivation, in the final analysis, it is a flesh and blood puppet. It''s not nice to say. Even if the supreme Daoyuan is really buried in the forbidden area, it''s not that the supreme Shenji can''t afford to sacrifice. Anyway, if you can make such a split, you can make a second one. At most, it costs some precious materials.


    But ye Zan''s side, Yuanshen realm is really not a strong cultivation achievement. It may not be able to cope with some dangers in the forbidden area. It is likely to rely on the supreme protection of Daoyuan. However, ye Zan, the supreme protector of Daoyuan, may not be very sure, not to mention the Lin family, Qi Qianjun and others.


    "This is really a problem!" Ye Zan nodded, but did not give up the plan, but continued: "however, my plan is not going to pass immediately. I must be prepared in advance. In addition, just like this time, I won''t really take everyone into risk."


    From ye Zan''s words, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan also heard that ye Zan''s exploration plan had been set, so after a moment of silence, he said: "if Taoist friends can make enough preparations and make me feel more relieved, I don''t mind giving up my life to accompany the gentleman!"


    The Supreme Master of Daoyuan knew that instead of resolutely opposing it on his own side and making Ye Zan secretly take risks on his own, he might as well put forward a condition like this. If ye Zan''s preparations made him feel that he can''t rest assured, it''s not too late to oppose at that time.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I cherish my life, and I will never do anything to gamble my life." Ye Zan doesn''t mind the supreme request of Daoyuan. After all, the other party is also for his own safety. Moreover, he also had a certain assurance. After making sufficient preparations, he was enough to let the supreme Taoist priest nod without concern.


    After settling this matter, ye Zan inspired the transmission method array, and their figures disappeared with the light of transmission.


    On the other hand, the Lin family, Qi Qianjun, Xiao Luoli, Shi Lin and Wu Liao have been watching the live broadcast in the projection. They looked at Ye Zan and the supreme Taoist priest, first attacked by the strange shadow in the fog, and then explored all the way to the underground hall. Seeing ye Zan put his hand into the fog and then stood there motionless, everyone couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    Of course, the scene of the underground hall was not taken by the reconnaissance robot, but by the hidden detector released by Ye Zan.


    Fortunately, ye Zan soon returned to normal, and the supreme Daoyuan also rushed back to the underground hall, and even their dialogue was broadcast live. These people outside were relieved to learn from the live broadcast that ye Zan had no accident, but they still felt uneasy because they were not there.


    Until the end, ye Zan and the Supreme Master of Daoyuan came out of the forbidden area through the transmission Dharma array, and all the people who stayed outside really settled down.


    "Brother ye, if this happens again next time, you''d better take me with you. Just watching the live broadcast outside, you can''t do anything. It''s really unpleasant." Lin Limu took a few steps to meet him and complained to Ye Zan with grievances on his face.


    Indeed, people always have this kind of psychology. Regardless of how much they can actually contribute, it is better to participate in it personally than to stay out of it. It''s like when riding a motorcycle, the person sitting in the back obviously has no effect on driving, but he still hopes he can see the road ahead.


    Of course, this situation is also divided into people. There must be no such thing between strangers. Even watching the excitement nearby is not afraid of big things. Only when it is related to a certain extent and there is really concern between each other, will there be such a practice that you want to contribute and share.


    "You''ve seen it all. I have the support of senior Daoyuan. What else can I do? OK, OK, since you''ve said so, I won''t let you watch the play next time, OK." Ye Zan persuaded me for two words, and finally reluctantly made a commitment.


    "The Supreme Master, there are also disciples, and I really can''t rest assured that the Supreme Master can go through such a dangerous situation alone. Although the disciples'' cultivation is shallow, they can contribute to some things." seeing that Lin Limu''s request was approved by Ye Zan, Qi Qianjun hurriedly asked for orders.


    Before ye Zan could speak, Shilin followed up, pulled Ye Zan''s robe sleeve and said, "master, my disciples also want to help master!"


    "Well, you just... Well! Well, if I think it''s OK next time I encounter such a thing, I won''t leave you out." facing this situation, ye Zan had to give them a promise, but there was still some room in the promise.


    In fact, when it comes to strength, Qi Qianjun is no worse than trees, and Shilin also has Yuanshen level strength. However, Qi Qianjun said that Shi Lin''s eyesight in Ye Zan was only a "child" after all. With Ye Zan''s Three Outlooks cultivated in the world of science and technology, it is always difficult to take such a teenager to "go through life and death".


    Later, ye Zan told the people outside about his experiences in the forbidden area and what he couldn''t see in the live broadcast. In addition, ye Zan learned a lot about the battle of immortals and demons from the demons outside the sky, as well as some things in the world outside the sky, which made everyone outside enjoy it.


    Of course, while telling the story, ye Zan didn''t delay his trip and continued to sell thousands of miles of inspiration and guns. The caravan of Tianji Pavilion tribe has arrived at its destination one after another and successfully traded the goods it carried. Even some caravans with closer destinations have embarked on the journey of return.


    In order to spread thousands of miles of inspiration and guns, ye Zan contacted Shenji supreme to arrange several airdrops after some caravans returned to the tribe. In addition to producing thousands of miles of inspiration, the factory on the other side of the war fortress has already arranged a gun production line, so there will be almost no shortage of goods.


    As for the materials for manufacturing guns, it is not a problem for war fortresses. In addition to some original inventory materials, they even open mines in the wilderness. Anyway, wild animals are only interested in food. They are at most curious about metal robots that can move. They don''t intend to do damage.


    In the present wilderness, the various forces of the Terran are simply unable to master any mineral veins. A large number of mineral resources are ownerless. Ye Zan sent a robot team to mine minerals, which is much more free than in Shenhua domain. He doesn''t have to worry about any contradictions.


    However, this situation may not last long. After thousands of miles of inspiration and the popularity of guns, the people of the wilderness have a certain security guarantee in the wild, and will certainly reconsider the problem of mineral resources. After all, for practitioners, relying only on the production of wild animals is only the basic need to maintain a practice. If we want to have better development, we need to have more and various resources, and we must master some mineral resources that produce resources.


    Ye Zan didn''t plan to take advantage of this blank period to excavate all the minerals in the wilderness. It''s useless to dig too much, not to mention whether it can be excavated or not. Now he is making thousands of miles of inspiration and guns, so he needs to dig some corresponding minerals, otherwise he is too lazy to do such things.


    In addition to airdrops to those caravans, ye Zan himself received several airdrops, bringing thousands of miles of inspiration and guns to more tribes all the way. At the same time, in this process, he also repaired some damaged transmission arrays in the previous way, and encountered some completely irreparable problems.


    In addition, after the number of transmission arrays increased, ye Zan also shared the location of these transmission arrays in the thousands of miles of vivid map app. For him, mastering these transmission arrays alone really doesn''t have much benefit. On the contrary, he can earn another wave of goodwill and merit by sharing them so "generously".


    In this way, due to the existence of the transmission method array, more than a year later, the wilderness has basically realized the popularity of thousands of miles of inspiration and firearms. Moreover, although it seems that the popularization time is still very short, no one can see the changes of these two things to the living conditions of the people in the wilderness.


    There is also the network. Although the population of the great wilderness domain is small, which is far less than that of each domain in the outer domain, the number of people on the Internet is not much different. After all, the reason why the great wilderness seems to have a small population is that there is no secular mortal group like Outland, which is equivalent to a situation of national monasticism. Therefore, when it comes to the number of monks, there are few in the great wilderness, but there is no less.

 Chapter 1149

    Over the past year, ye Zan not only "sold" thousands of miles of inspiration and guns, but also explored several small restricted areas Jedi. However, what is more disappointing is that the Jedi in those restricted areas did not leave much "valuable" things, and even people returned empty handed.


    After all, not all Jedi in the forbidden area were shrouded in the fog of demons that day, which could stop the invasion of wild animals. Some so-called forbidden Jedi just rely on some array restrictions to make it impossible for ordinary people to get in and out safely. However, in the face of wild animals with high "magic resistance", those array prohibitions have little effect. As a result, several forbidden Jedi that ye Zan visited later were razed to the ground by wild animals as early as I don''t know how many million years ago.


    Of course, this is also because the Jedi in the forbidden area explored by yezan entered through the coordinate connection of the Dharma array. In other words, most of the forefathers of the forbidden area Jedi were the same as the original forbidden area, which was a Taoist field left by some religious sects in ancient times.


    Not all those zongmen Daoists had the experience of the previous zongmen, and most of them took the initiative to give up the Daoist hall and evacuate. After all, in the wilderness after the collapse of heaven and earth, it is impossible to live in the Taoist cave as before. Maybe a tribe in the wilderness once went out of this forbidden tunnel.


    In the case of the great wilderness, most of the forbidden Jedi of this type basically have no exploration value due to the rampant of wild animals. If you really want to say the most valuable, there are only those places where immortal demons fall. At least the corpses of immortal demons are priceless treasures.


    Of course, the place where immortal demons fall is not so easy to explore. No one knows what will evolve from immortal demons'' bones. Even if today''s heaven and earth does not allow the existence of forces above Tongtian territory, it does not mean that Tongtian supreme can traverse the four directions. If you are a supreme master and meet ten or 100 opponents of the same level, you will die.


    Fortunately, ye Zan has the memory of the foreign devil that day, although he doesn''t know what changes have taken place in the land where the foreign devil fell that day after countless years. However, compared with other places where immortals and Demons fell, he at least didn''t know anything, at least he knew what the power and nature of the external demons were that day.


    Another point is that ye Zan''s hand also has the heart core of the external devil that day, which can be regarded as a key thing. Although Ye Zan is not sure what role this thing can play in the place where the external evil falls that day. However, if you have such a thing in your hand, which is closely related to extraterrestrial demons, it will always be useful.


    Therefore, after the popularity of thousands of miles of inspiration and guns did not need to be promoted by himself, ye Zan put on his journey to explore the falling place of extraterrestrial demons.


    Earlier, ye Zan had this plan when he first explored the forbidden area and mentioned it to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan. For the sake of yezan''s safety, Daoyuan supreme did not immediately agree to the plan, but put forward a condition that was not a condition.


    The supreme meaning of Daoyuan means that ye Zan prepares first. If he can rest assured, he will promise to take the risk with Ye Zan. In fact, from his heart, he didn''t want Ye Zan to take the risk, and he couldn''t simply refuse ye Zan, so he had to put forward such a condition.


    However, even if he knew another meaning of the supreme Tao, ye Zan still didn''t give up this plan and made full preparations according to his own ideas. This time, he not only made preparations for equipment, weapons and other materials, but also transferred the war fortress to the sky over that area, where he could provide more support at any time.


    "Taoist friend, do you have to go in?" after listening to Ye Zan''s preparation, the supreme Taoist margin reluctantly made a final determination to Ye Zan.


    "Elder, I also know that this trip may be a little willful. However, in the face of such a rare opportunity, if I give up, I will still be unwilling." Ye Zan''s tone is euphemistic, but his attitude is very firm.


    "However, your preparations..." the supreme Taoist yuan shook his head slightly. He was not very optimistic about ye Zan''s preparation, but it was not easy to directly deny anything. He could only say politely: "On that day, the external demons, but the strong ones who fell in the first world war with Xianting, only a remnant of the spirit, hurt a land fairy Taoist ancestor and had to be demobilized. His corpse contains all the strength of his life. Even if it is worn away by the years, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it."


    "I can understand what you mean, sir! But what can I do without taking risks this day? I''ve made all the preparations I can do, and I think it''s enough to have 60% or 70% confidence in this trip. Even if there''s any accident, we can''t deal with it at all, so it shouldn''t be a problem to retreat safely." Ye Zan expressed his consideration, but also further, and expressed his imperative attitude.


    Indeed, there are risks in everything in the world. You may choke to death when eating. There is nothing absolutely safe. For many people, exploring a restricted area Jedi, let alone 60% or 70%, is enough for them to take risks.


    More importantly, ye Zan has a trump card in his hand. The merit monument has not been used for a long time. It has long accumulated merits that can scare people to death. If he encounters danger and problems that are difficult to solve by his own means, as the last trump card, the merit monument is enough to protect the safety of his people.


    "Since Taoist friends are so determined, I have to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman." seeing that the supreme Taoist yuan couldn''t persuade Ye Zan, he had to nod helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I have a merit tablet from Xianting. Even in the worst case, I believe it is enough to protect our safety." although the other party has nodded, ye Zan still told us about the merit tablet in order to make the other party more relieved.


    In fact, ye Zan''s merit monument can no longer be regarded as a secret. On the other side of Shenhua domain, ye Zan has used the merit monument more than once, and even used it to scare away the jiaosheng in the East China Sea. However, no matter how others guess, ye Zan has not made it clear that it is an open "secret".


    When he arrived at the great wilderness, ye Zan certainly didn''t use the merit monument. Although he didn''t intend to keep it secret, he didn''t need to tell it to others. Therefore, until now, in order to reassure the supreme Daoyuan, ye Zan mentioned the merit Monument and told the secret that is not actually a secret.


    "Merit stele? If Taoist friends really have merit steles from ancient Xianting, they can really use merit to deal with many dangers. However, this merit is so rare. Taoist friends have said before that thousands of miles of inspiration and firearms are merit steles. Is it because of this merit stele?" when Taoist yuan supreme Master heard the merit stele, he immediately thought of what ye Zan had revealed before, Some statements about earning merit.


    Originally, the supreme Taoist heard Ye Zan say that he earned merit, but thought that ye Zan, like other practitioners, was trying to accumulate merit to tide over the disaster.


    In fact, for people without merit tablets, merit is some illusory and ethereal statements. After all, no one can know how much merit they have and what they can do to get merit. Many people may always think they are doing something to accumulate merit and virtue, and think they have added merit and virtue, but the result is completely different from their imagination.


    Only when we have a merit monument can we quantify merit, know how much merit we have, and even know what we can do to get merit.


    "Yes, if I didn''t have this merit monument, I might still do these things, but I''m sure I wouldn''t do it at all costs." Ye Zan took down the bully who had been lying on his shoulder as he spoke.


    After Xiaoba landed, his body quickly grew larger, and the merit monument on his back also grew larger, and clearly displayed the numbers above. Of course, xiaobaxia didn''t restore his normal size. In fact, he was still shrinking his body, just making the words on the merit monument clearly displayed. Otherwise, the current growth of Xiaoba will be normal only if it becomes at least the size of a house.


    "This... So this is the merit monument!" seeing the merit Monument and the numbers displayed on it, the supreme Taoist yuan was startled and said in surprise: "Taoist friends actually... Is this the merit of Taoist friends?"


    Over the years, ye Zan has done a lot to accumulate merits and virtues, and has hardly consumed merits and virtues. Even if the jiaosheng of the East China Sea came to the door, he just scared the other party into running away with the deterrent power of the merit monument. Later, in the face of the attack of the dragon family, he didn''t use the merit monument, so he forced the dragon family to the negotiation table by relying on the power of his clan and allies.


    Therefore, up to now, with the merit obtained in the wilderness domain, the value on the merit monument has been very frightening. It''s no exaggeration to say that the merit on Ye Zan''s merit monument is enough to protect his own people even if he meets Zhenxian level opponents.


    "That is, now, if we put these merits and virtues of Taoist friends in ancient times, I''m afraid we can really become immortals!" said the Supreme Master of Daoyuan with envy.


    In ancient times, Xianting was in charge of heaven and earth Avenue. In addition to ordinary cultivation, there was also a path to become immortal. In fact, this is in line with what people often said in the flood and famine period, but later, people can only pursue one merit to become immortal.


    To become an immortal with merit and virtue, to be favored by the avenue of heaven and earth, and to have the "special treatment" of not dying in the event of a great disaster, can be regarded as another way between heaven and earth.


    Although the meritorious immortals may not compare with those immortals who rely on Cultivation in terms of combat power, they can not be bullied by anyone. Moreover, it is precisely because of his merit that anyone who bullies the merit immortal will be hated by heaven and earth. So many immortals, or demons, dare not provoke the meritorious immortals easily, or try their best to please the meritorious immortals, so as to rub some benefits from the meritorious immortals.


    Unfortunately, after the collapse of heaven and earth, it may be due to the damage to the origin of the world, and the road to immortality is almost cut off. Of course, a more important reason is that merit is too difficult to obtain. Things that are easy to obtain merit have long been done by predecessors, and future generations can only look and sigh.


    "You''re welcome, sir. It''s a coincidence that I can have these merits. On the one hand, I also have the guidance of this merit monument. Otherwise, God knows what to do to have merits. Maybe you have made great efforts to do something, but you have also damaged your merits." Ye Zan said modestly.


    "Alas, since Taoist friends have taken out the merit steles and have such amazing merit protection, I can be completely relieved about my trip to the forbidden area." Taoist edge supreme said with emotion. He now understands that even without his own protection, ye Zan can get in and out of any restricted Jedi by relying on this merit monument. However, merit is not easy to obtain after all. In some cases, it is better to use other methods first.


    After ye Zan put out the merit monument, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan had no worries. There was no reason to oppose Ye Zan''s plan to explore the place where evil spirits fell from outside the sky.


    After transferring the Dharma array, ye Zan and his party finally came to the edge of the forbidden area.


    This forbidden area has a huge scope, which is far beyond those small forbidden areas before. I''m afraid it''s more than enough to cover the Tang kingdom. In addition, the power of the forbidden area comes from the escape of the corpses of evil demons outside the sky. Therefore, those wild animals are instinctively afraid and dare not break into it at will.


    In addition, because it is the power of external demons that day, it is similar to the forbidden area that ye Zan first explored. It is also shrouded in thick fog.


    At the edge of the forbidden area, ye Zan first offered the jade ball to the air and released an anti gravity suspended armored vehicle from the jade ball space. This suspended armored vehicle was specially made by him for this exploration. It has a very spacious space and is equipped with various weapons and exploration equipment.


    After all, the forbidden area is too large, and I don''t know what''s going on inside. Ye Zan doesn''t want his party to explore in the fog. With this suspended armored vehicle, he can let everyone take it. On the one hand, it is more convenient to travel, on the other hand, it can also prevent some small harassment.


    As for, when I came here before, I didn''t choose to use this armored vehicle to avoid the harassment of wild animals. After all, in the wild, the target of this armored vehicle is too big, and the speed is not very fast, so it is not a good means of transportation.


    After releasing the suspended armored vehicle, ye Zan did not stop, but continued to release a large number of spider robots and a large number of Zerg soldiers from the jade ball space. These spider robots and Zerg soldiers play the same role as before in exploring the forbidden area. On the one hand, they expand the scope of exploration, and on the other hand, they are also prepared for other enemies.

 Chapter 1150

    Ye Zan sent out spider robots and Zerg soldiers to invite Daoyuan supreme and other people into the suspended chariot, but did not immediately order them to enter the forbidden area. Outside the suspended chariot, several spider robots took the lead to the edge of the forbidden area, extracted some fog from the edge and returned to the chariot to study the composition of the fog.


    The interior of the suspended combat vehicle has a very spacious space, but it is not even equipped with the laboratory. However, for the study of fog composition, there is no need for too complex equipment, just to determine the dangerous components. After all, when ye Zan''s army enters, it must be inevitable to avoid direct contact with the fog. Naturally, it is necessary to determine the harmfulness of the fog.


    "Taoist friends, such mechanism skills are far beyond my imagination. It''s really an eye opener!" sitting in the suspended combat power, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan couldn''t help admiring again after looking around.


    During the contact with Ye Zan, Daoyuan supreme was really "eye opener" more than once, and every time without any compliment.


    Daoyuan supreme can''t see too deep things, such as intelligent control system, and other technologies in the world of science and technology. However, it is not entirely impossible to use the mechanisms of this world to create something with similar functions.


    Therefore, what really makes Daoyuan supreme feel eye opening is actually this way of using technology. At least, they didn''t think that the smelter could produce a communicator that could convey the spirit for thousands of miles, and the mechanism could make such a suspended chariot.


    "I''m flattered, sir. I just like to think nonsense. It happens to be useful." Ye Zan said modestly. Of course, to others, he may be modest. But on his own side, he is actually a little shameless. After all, many scientific and technological products are inventions and creations in the scientific and technological world.


    "Taoist friends are too modest!" the supreme Taoist Yuan said admiringly without knowing the truth: "my Tianji pavilion has been handed down since ancient times, and there have been many amazing and gorgeous people up to now, but no one has thought of these ideas of Taoist friends. It can only be said that this is the difference between genius and mediocrity!"


    Ye Zan was a little embarrassed after listening to the praise of Daoyuan. Fortunately, there were fog test results at this time, so he quickly turned the topic and said: "The test here has already had results. It seems that the fog is indeed the same as the power of the external demons that day. There should be the corpses of the external demons inside. In addition, what''s better is that the fog has no human control and only has some powers in the essence of power."


    "Oh, so, Taoist friends have the heart core of the external demons that day. Can you control these fog?" the supreme Taoist yuan no longer complimented Ye Zan, but turned to the business and asked curiously.


    Ye Zan swallowed the remnant soul of tianwai evil and got the heart core of tianwai evil, which can be said to have mastered the source of each other''s power. Moreover, he has done a lot of research and understanding on the power in that heart core for more than a year, which can be regarded as a considerable understanding of its power.


    Therefore, it is said that the fog is homologous with the power of demons outside the sky. The first thing Taoist yuan supreme thought of is whether ye Zan can control the fog with his heart core. If ye Zan can really control the fog with his heart core, at least half of the danger of this forbidden area will have to be cut off.


    Unfortunately, after hearing the inquiry of the supreme Taoist yuan, ye Zan shook his head a little reluctantly and said: "Well, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the elder. Although the heart core is the source of the power of demons outside the sky, it has no influence on the power of this fog. If we come early enough, maybe we can use this heart core to go all the way to the inner hinterland of the forbidden area. However, after such a long time, the power nature of this fog has changed Some changes have been made, and there is no longer the constraint of this core. "


    This evil spirit outside the sky fell at least before and after the collapse of heaven and earth. The corpse has been here for countless years. Although the fog came from the corpse, after someone took away the heart core, and the remnant soul of the evil spirit outside the sky also followed, the fog became an ownerless thing. After a long period of integration and evolution, this power is no longer purely the power of the evil spirit outside the sky. It melts inside Combined with many other forces.


    On the most fundamental point, this power was originally the law of power from the outer world. Now it has existed in this world for so long, and it will inevitably be affected by the avenue to the world. It is like a pot of water. If you put it on a fire and burn it, as long as you have enough time and suitable environment, what will be boiled water after all.


    Therefore, although Ye Zan has the heart core of an alien demon in his hand, the key is still the key, but the lock has become a rusted lock.


    "This... If so, it''s really disappointing!" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan said with some regret after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation.


    Of course, even so, ye Zan can''t give up this exploration. After all, he didn''t expect the heart core to play any key role. It can be said that his previous preparations didn''t take the heart core into account at all, so he still needs to go if he has a heart core.


    After studying the fog, ye Zan gave instructions to the laboratory in the jade ball space and soon produced a batch of medical nano insects. These medical nano insects were designed for the fog and can help people''s flesh resist the erosion of the fog force to a certain extent.


    Ye Zan not only gave the medical nano bug to the public, but also injected the Zerg soldiers outside. After all, those Zerg soldiers are still creatures in nature. There is no way to compare their physical resistance to some things with spider robots.


    After all this, ye Zan finally ordered to enter the forbidden area. Spider robots and Zerg soldiers surrounded the floating chariot and spread towards the forbidden area under the fog. Ye Zan, sitting in the suspended combat vehicle, receives and plays the feedback exploration information in time through some display screens inside.


    "Those shadows... Look like wild animals!" said the Supreme Master Daoyuan, pointing to the image on a display screen.


    Shortly after entering the fog, ye Zan and others saw some abnormal existence in the forbidden area through the exploration of the vanguard forces. Those things look like wild animals, but their appearance is very different from the wild animals outside, just like a part of the wax statue has been melted.


    "Those things should be wild animals that entered the forbidden area by mistake." Ye Zan was not much surprised.


    After all, this forbidden area has existed for countless years. Even if those wild animals instinctively fear the power here, some wild animals will break in by mistake. Moreover, if these wild animals are no longer limited by their life span, even if one wild animal comes in a year, the accumulation will reach a quite amazing number now.


    Ye Zan immediately sent out instructions. In addition to further expanding the scope of exploration, he also asked some Zerg soldiers and spider robots to test the wild animals.


    Get Ye Zan''s order. In an area where the number of mutant wild animals is relatively small, several Zerg soldiers attack a mutant wild animal.


    The individual combat power of these Zerg soldiers is at the golden elixir level. Their shells are shiny with metal, and the giant sickle of their forelimbs is like a magic weapon. The wild beast they found was a wild boar with huge blades and tusks. Although its body was as large as a hill, its strength outside was not so outstanding.


    However, in the fog, the mutant wild boar seemed to have completely changed into a species, and its strength almost reached the level of Yuanshen. Of course, strictly speaking, it has indeed changed into a species. After being cut by insect soldiers, it just releases some black fog, and there is no blood flow at all.


    "It seems that these wild animals, although they still basically maintain their original appearance, are not real wild animals for a long time." Ye Zan said to Daoyuan supreme and others after seeing this result.


    "The fog, which can erode the flesh of living creatures, is supposed to transform these wild animals. In other words, these wild animals are not so much called wild animals as just the fog with the appearance of wild animals." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan saw the tempting image over there and agreed with Ye Zan.


    After all, the original weak wild animals are completely different here, and their bodies are no longer flesh and blood. It is obvious that they have been eroded and controlled by this fog. Ye Zan injected medical nano insects into the Zerg soldiers to resist the erosion of the fog, otherwise they would have "defected" long ago.


    Moreover, at this time, where others can''t see, ye Zan''s auxiliary chip actually received feedback from medical nanoworms.


    From those feedback information, ye Zan can clearly understand that there are continuous and fierce battles on the battlefield at another micro level. Those nanomaterials, using the previously deployed micro agents, assist the insect''s immune system against the fog.


    "We should seize the time, either solve the fog from the root, or go in as soon as possible and leave after completing the exploration!" Ye Zan said to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan and others, while giving instructions to the exploration force to speed up.


    Although Ye Zan injected the insect soldiers with medical nano insects, after all, it can only last for a period of time, and it is impossible to really make the insect soldiers immune forever. Therefore, if he is in this fog for a long time, ye Zan needs to constantly supplement the medical nano insects to the insect soldiers, otherwise his own means will have to deal with himself in turn.


    Under Ye Zan''s instruction, the spider robot and the insect soldier both accelerated their speed, some to drag or distract the wild animals, and some to advance quickly into the depths. At the same time, ye Zan''s floating chariot also opened the weapon system, and a beam gun poked out of the chariot.


    To deal with normal wild animals, the effect of energy weapons may be slightly poor. After all, wild animals have very high "magic resistance". However, these wild animals have been eroded by the fog. They are not the original wild animals, but monsters completely condensed by the fog. This monster has a high resistance to physical damage, but loses its resistance to energy damage. It''s like a cloud of smoke. It can''t be cut with a knife, but it can be dispersed with the wind.


    Although Ye Zan didn''t know much about the existence of these mutant wild animals before entering the forbidden area. But he also thought in advance that for the existence of fog condensation, using energy weapons would be better than ordinary physical attacks.


    In the face of some wild animals approaching the chariot, ye Zan immediately ordered an attack. A beam gun suddenly lit up and high-energy ion beams sprayed out. Look at those mutated wild animals. After being hit by the light beam, they have almost no resistance. They are shot one by one. Moreover, although the fog was not flammable, but an embodiment of the law of power, it was still affected by the high-energy and hot beam.


    Ye Zan didn''t stop. While letting the chariot shoot at the wild animals blocking the road, he continued to drive the chariot to speed up. The mutant wild animals in front of them were hit head-on by the chariot after they were shot out of a big hole by the light beam. The floating chariot was not so much a chariot as a moving Battle Fortress. Hitting those mutant wild animals was like a cloud of smoke blown by a strong wind, which immediately knocked the mutant wild animals into four directions.


    "Be careful, Taoist friends, the things in front seem to have changed!" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan suddenly reminded him.


    When the suspended chariot traveled nearly a thousand miles, a large shadow suddenly appeared in front of it, which looked different from the mutant wild beast.


    Those shadows are just shrouded in fog and look like shadows. In fact, through the scanning of exploration equipment, we can see that the other party has an entity. In other words, whether those shadows are flesh and blood or not, at least they should no longer be the existence of fog condensation.


    "It is said that the existence of the true immortal level and the fallen corpses often have some special alienation. Just like the legend, the earth breaking Saint turned into the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers and so on after death. Although the existence of the true immortal level does not reach that degree, it is still possible to evolve some foreign objects." Ye Zan looked at the monitor and said.


    Ye Zan had expected this situation for a long time. After all, he knew what kind of existence fell here early in the morning. When a man of practice reaches the realm of connecting heaven, he can already evolve his own avenue into his own small world, but there is often chaos in the small world. After the heaven realm, with the improvement of realm cultivation, more things will slowly evolve in this small world.


    After the fall of the real fairy, the small world will lose its constraints. While it is broken and destroyed, the existence evolved inside will "leak out". The power of existence originally comes from the small world, but if the rules in the small world agree with the rules in the big world, those existence will not lose power.


    Although the fallen here is an external evil, it is also a real immortal level. There may be something similar in terms of power.

 Chapter 1151

    "Di! Di! Di! Space anomaly found in front detection, space state analysis in progress!"


    When a large group of inexplicable figures appeared in front, the chariot also issued an alarm, but the alarm was not aimed at those figures, but at the state of this space. At the same time, a network like space simulation screen immediately appeared on a display screen in the combat vehicle, and various data were constantly brushed.


    "Daoyou''s method is novel. It''s not a real tool spirit, but it has the auxiliary power of tool spirit." hearing the alarm, Daoyuan supreme didn''t care about the content, but was interested in this artificial intelligence.


    As mentioned earlier, ye Zan and his party have known a lot of information before exploring this forbidden area. The most important thing is to know what is here. Knowing that it is a real immortal level tianwai evil spirit that fell here, we can naturally infer what changes have taken place in the forbidden area and what will happen to us.


    This anomaly in space, in fact, also comes from the power of extraterrestrial demons. Like a broken fish tank, the fish and water inside will leak out, and the fish tank itself will be left with fragments. The two world spaces are not in the same dimension. After the space of the small world is broken, the fragments are embedded into the space of the big world, which will naturally have an impact on the space of the big world.


    In fact, the "fall of gods and demons" that ye Zan explored in Shenhua domain also has a similar situation here. The space in the forbidden area is distorted, superimposed and entangled by space debris, which almost becomes a huge space maze,


    Fortunately, the forbidden area has a feature that it will be treated differently according to the strength of intruders. The weak will attract less power, and the strong will be more excluded. When ye Zan first explored the place where "gods and Demons fell", his strength had just completed the foundation. He was a golden elixir promoted in the forbidden area, so he could finally come out smoothly.


    Although, with Ye Zan''s strength at that time, the dangers encountered in the forbidden area may be the same thing as children playing in the eyes of stronger powers. However, if those powerful people were to go, they would not encounter such danger, and they might not have the result of Ye Zan.


    This kind of thing, or situation, regardless of whether there is a good way to solve it, is well known by practitioners. Therefore, for the spatial abnormality mentioned in the alarm, the supreme Taoist priest has long been psychologically prepared in this regard, so it is naturally impossible to have any unexpected feeling.


    It''s artificial intelligence. Although Daoyuan supreme has been with Ye Zan for a long time, he has only seen it for the first time now.


    "Elder, I''m laughing. It''s just something designed in advance to let it say what to say in case of any situation. It''s far from the real spirit." Ye Zan explained modestly.


    "Taoist friends always have so many wonderful ideas, which makes me feel that I have lived on a dog all my life." the supreme Taoist margin mocked himself. However, he is just a flesh and blood mechanism puppet. This obviously means that he is talking about himself. In fact, he is afraid to tease his own divine machine.


    "I can''t help it. I have a shallow cultivation. If I want to get a foothold in this world, I can only try to find a way from other places." Ye Zan said modestly while looking at the detection data on the display screen.


    To put it bluntly, ye zanruo has lost everything in the world of science and technology. I''m afraid he can''t play anything in this world.


    When it comes to monastic qualifications, ye Zan uses Qi Qianjun''s genes to make gene modulation for himself. Otherwise, he is a medium and inferior qualification. With his own qualifications, let alone reaching the realm of Yuanshen, I''m afraid he can build a foundation and succeed. Thank God.


    When it comes to acquiring "wealth", if it weren''t for the thousands of miles of inspiration derived from intelligent terminals, why would ye Zan do business in foreign areas. Moreover, with thousands of miles of inspiration, he really attracted a group of interest communities for himself and yuqingzong.


    In addition, the most basic means to protect life when facing the enemy, ye Zan relies on a lot of technology in the scientific and technological world. From all kinds of scientific and technological weapons, to the secret skills formed by scientific and technological theories, and even the road he built, are the key to his survival.


    Of course, ye Zan is not. Because his achievements come from the world of science and technology, he belittles his achievements to nothing. At least, he can turn the intelligent terminal into a thousand miles of inspiration and know how to use things in the world of science and technology, which can be regarded as a skill.


    Seeing that ye Zan didn''t want to talk more about these things, the supreme Taoist yuan naturally stopped looking into the bottom, so he took the initiative to ask for orders and said, "Taoist friends, I''ll take care of those enemies who block the road outside."


    The supreme Taoist doesn''t want to. This exploration is just like the previous one. I just watch the excitement along the way. I always have to make some real efforts to be practical.


    The mutant wild animals outside can be dealt with by spiders, robots and Zerg soldiers, but the other group of inexplicable things coming face-to-face have absolute strength. At least in the view of the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, among these people in today''s chariot, with their own sky level strength, they should be the best candidate to solve those monsters.


    "Your Highness, please ask me to go to war!" Qi Qianjun couldn''t help but get up and said to Ye Zan.


    Although yuqingzong is not the kind of sword sect, Qi Qianjun is half a sword sect. Like most sword sect, he has a belligerent temperament. However, he followed Ye Zan to the great wilderness. Except for hunting a few wild animals, he didn''t even have a chance to explore the forbidden area.


    Now, seeing that there is finally a chance to make a move, Qi Qianjun, who has long been suppressed to no avail, can''t let this opportunity slip through his eyes. Faced with such an opportunity, he even changed his previous obedience to Ye Zan and took the initiative to stand up and ask for orders to fight.


    "Shifu, disciples also want to go to war. They have been idle for so long, and their bodies are going to rust!" seeing Qi Qianjun asking for orders to go to war, Shi Lin also followed suit, and said to Ye Zan eagerly.


    However, different from Qi Qianjun, an important reason why Shilin wants to fight is to play in front of his younger martial brother. In the final analysis, he is a teenager. Children can''t help showing off. There is no good or bad mind.


    "Well, Qianjun and Shilin, you two can go out for a while, just to bother master Daoyuan to help look after one or two." Ye Zan also thinks that this opportunity is a good experience opportunity for Qi Qianjun and Shilin, so he didn''t refuse their invitation to fight, but asked the Supreme Master of Daoyuan to take care of them.


    "Well, since Taoist friends want to train their younger generation, I''ll be free and look at them for Taoist friends." the supreme Taoist yuan nodded and agreed to Ye Zan''s request. Although he wants to contribute, there are more than one way to contribute. Take care of these two younger generations for ye Zan. Even if he doesn''t have to do it himself, it has played some role.


    "Thank you, master. There is something unusual in the space over there. Please take this communicator to facilitate mutual contact under space interference. You two are the same." seeing that the Supreme Master of Daoyuan nodded, ye Zan took out several communicators and handed them to the three people who want to fight.


    The communicator Ye Zan took out was not a simple battlefield communicator, but a communicator using quantum communication technology. In other words, the information transmission of this communicator can ignore the effects of space distortion or superposition, and can keep in touch with each other instantly and stably.


    After all, there are some abnormalities in the space there, and there may even be a space maze like "the land of the fall of gods and demons". Although there seems to be no abnormality from here, I''m afraid there will be a problem of spatial displacement if people really get close to the past.


    "Taoist friends are considerate!" the supreme Taoist margin did not refuse, took the communicator and took it with him.


    Qi Qianjun and Shilin, who had followed Ye Zan for so long, naturally knew more about the use of this thing, and they took it separately without a word.


    Then, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, Qi Qianjun and Shilin got out of the suspended chariot together and flew away towards the group of monsters in front of the chariot. The monsters over there seem to have noticed the emergence of the three people, as if they were suddenly activated, and all of a sudden they became fierce.


    At the same time, ye Zan''s floating chariot did not stop in place, but drove forward behind the three, but kept a fixed distance all the time. In Ye Zan''s place, regardless of the high security of the three people''s actions, he also needs to be prepared for support at any time. After all, there is no ten thousand, there is still a chance.


    "What are these monsters, tree monsters?" Qi Qianjun rushed to the monsters and shouted in surprise and curiosity after seeing the appearance of the monsters.


    "It seems so? Whatever it is, as long as it gets in the way of master, shoot them to death!" although Shi Lin was stunned, he immediately pressed down his curiosity and hit the nearest tree demon with his fist.


    The supreme Taoist priest wanted to take care of Qi Qianjun and the stone forest. Naturally, he couldn''t go to kill with him. He stopped at a convenient position next to him. At the same time, he also looked at those monsters carefully, and he agreed with Qi Qianjun. After all, those monsters look like tree monsters.


    See those monsters, each with a height of tens of meters, without human head, neck and limbs, with dense branches and leaves above and moving roots below. Of course, on their bodies, they have facial features like human faces, which are similar to tree tumors, and they really have their eyes open.


    In this world, trees become fine, but because it is too difficult for plants to become fine, real tree demons are rare. Before, ye Zan rebuilt the mountain gate for Da zizong. He once saw a Taoist friend of Da Meng Daojun, a big demon king who became a fine willow tree.


    Now, in front of the supreme Taoist priest, there are hundreds of thousands of tree demons, almost all of which can form a tree demon forest.


    "This thing is called tree man, and it is a living creature in the world outside the sky. However, after being swallowed up by the evil spirits outside the sky, it has been eroded and mutated like those mutated wild animals." Ye Zan transmitted the information to the front Taoist edge Supreme Master, Qi Qianjun and Shilin through the communicator.


    You know, ye Zan swallowed up the ghost of the tianwai evil and got a lot of memory information about the tianwai evil, of which there are naturally a lot about the tianwai world. In those memories, ye Zan found out the information similar to the tree demons in front of him. Only then did he know that these tree demons were actually called tree people.


    Ye Zan''s message to the front not only mentioned the name "tree man", but also passed on other relevant information.


    Although the information is the information of tree people, the information of those tree people who are already mutated, or evolved from the small world of extraterrestrial demons, may not be very accurate. However, since they are all tree people, there will be some similar places after all. It''s better to know than not to know.


    Those mutant tree people all have the strength of Yuanshen level. If they give way to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, I''m afraid they can flatten a large area with one punch. However, in order to let Qi Qianjun and Shilin have more experience, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan can only watch beside them, so as to avoid any sudden accidents.


    At this time, Qi Qianjun, who received the information, had sacrificed the seven flying swords in his sword box. While looking at the strange mutant tree people, he commanded the flying sword to kill the opposite side. The seven flying swords, each with different powers, glittered with colorful sword light, as if a rainbow fell into the tree crowd, dyeing the tree people covered with colorful colors.


    The stone forest next to him is not backward at all. Unlike Qi Qianjun, he is a close combat soldier and rushes directly into the tree crowd. The illusion of a golden dragon sprang up on his body. His fist was a huge golden dragon claw, and his mouth was a golden flame, which smashed the surrounding tree people into the branches.


    Looking at the two younger generation fighting over there, or it can be said that they were slaughtered, the supreme Taoist margin was filled with emotion. Through the communication device he wore, he said to Ye Zan in the rear: "although the two disciples of Taoist friends are young, their strength is enough to make many peers ashamed."


    "Hehe, you flatter me! Thank you for your support. They dare to have no worries, otherwise they may not have such a performance." Ye Zan responded politely and affirmed the supreme role of Daoyuan. He is not hypocritical and polite. Sometimes there is no guarantee behind him, which really has a great impact on the exertion of his strength.


    Qi Qianjun and Shi Lin were also wearing communication devices, and both heard Ye Zan''s dialogue with the Supreme Master of Daoyuan. For them, ye Zan''s words are a reminder to them, so that they don''t get too complacent. After all, not all battles in the future can have an all heaven supreme guard beside them. If you are used to this way of fighting, you will suffer a great loss in the future.


    After being reminded, Qi Qianjun and Shilin immediately converged a lot and began to change from the original unbridled to a steady way.

 Chapter 1152

    The space where the tree man is located is already at the junction of normal space and distorted space. Although it is not distorted to the point of space maze, it is not what human eyes see. Some tree people obviously seem to be close at hand, but if they really want to attack each other, they may have to cross a distance of several kilometers. Some tree people seem to be far away, but the other party swings its branches a little, and an attack has come in front of them.


    In the face of such spatial distortion, Qi Qianjun and Shilin still test their actual combat ability. After all, they don''t specialize in the way of space. They just rely on their own sensing ability to deal with the distortion of this space, and there is always a layer of things between them. It''s like a language. When native speakers hear a word, they can think of the corresponding thing. People who use this as a second language often have to translate a word into their corresponding mother tongue before they know the meaning of the word.


    Qi Qianjun used his seven flying swords to fly around the tree man opposite. All kinds of lights flickered among the tree men and burst out their different forces. Fire, ice and snow, thunder, or the interweaving of various forces killed the tree people dozens of meters high, causing branches and leaves to fly and bark to splash.


    Compared with Qi Qianjun, the offensive of Shilin is "powerful and heavy", and the whole person bumps into the ranks of those tree people. The dragon illusion hanging over his head had disappeared at this time, but his body was rising with golden flame, as if it had been integrated with the illusion. Looking carefully, through the shrouded golden flame, we can see that his skin has been covered with a layer of golden scales, and his hands have stretched out golden claws.


    However, Shi Lin, with the help of Ye Zan, stimulated the blood of the Western dragon in his body, but was restrained from the characteristics of that variation. Therefore, although he has the characteristics of the Western dragon, he still maintains the human shape.


    Although further variation was suppressed, the strength of the stone forest was not greatly affected. It felt as if a giant dragon was entrenched there. With a wave of his claw, he shot out the golden light blade and cut it on the tree man, which was no worse than Qi Qianjun''s flying sword. He took a black tiger out of his heart, slammed his claw on the tree man''s ugly face born on his trunk, and directly took out a huge hole on that face.


    Both of them are Yuanshen level strength. In the face of a group of Yuanshen level tree people and the impact of space distortion, they are not at a disadvantage. Even Dao Yuan, who was in charge of nursing, couldn''t help feeling when he saw the performance of the two young people.


    In a word, the living conditions of the great wilderness are difficult, which leads to the fact that the people who struggle to survive in the great wilderness, or directly the monks, think they are better than the comfortable people in the Outland. Moreover, it''s not that they sit on the sidelines, but that''s the truth. After all, if they don''t have some skills, they really want to lose their lives.


    Therefore, don''t look at inviting Ye Zan to help spread the spirit for thousands of miles. It''s a bow and ask for someone. However, in terms of strength alone, the supreme Taoist priest is quite confident in his disciples. In his opinion, his disciples have withstood the wind and rain, and those in Outland are like flowers in a greenhouse.


    But now, seeing the two disciples of yuqingzong, they not only have the strength of Yuanshen level at such a young age, but also play far beyond the people in the same realm, how can the Supreme Master of Daoyuan not feel it.


    "Well, you two stop and go back." seeing that the tree people have been killed by Qi Qianjun and Shilin, it seems that you can destroy each other with more efforts, ye Zan summoned them to stop.


    The supreme Taoist heard Ye Zan''s message, and immediately took a step forward and punched the tree people across the air. Qi Qianjun and Shilin didn''t feel anything when they went out with this punch, but they saw the tree people in front of them. It turned out that Qi Qi was blown into countless pieces by this punch. Even if there is space distortion, even if those tree people are not at the same distance, but there is no priority, they are all turned into firewood under this fist.


    Originally, Qi Qianjun and Shilin dared not violate Ye Zan''s words at all. Now when they see that the enemy in front of them is instantly destroyed, there is no reason not to retreat. The two men looked at each other, but they flew back to the chariot. First, they thanked the Daoyuan Supreme Master who had come in earlier, and then bowed their hands to Ye Zan.


    "Well, you did a good job just now, and you have some strategies to deal with the situation of space distortion. However, if you go deeper, the situation of space distortion will be more serious, and even form a space maze. You two don''t specialize in the way of space, so I''ll give you something later to avoid getting lost accidentally." Ye Zan nodded, He is quite satisfied with the performance of Qi Qianjun and Shilin.


    "Taoist friends, you two younger generations really make me a little jealous. In time, you will become a great weapon!" Taoist yuan supreme obviously said with envy. He was really envious, even a little envious. He just felt that good things were given by yuqingzong.


    "Hehe, you flatter me. I have more than ten thousand disciples of yuqingzong sect, but I can only produce such two seeds. Compared with the disciples of Tianji Pavilion, you can''t compare with those comfortable people in Outland who have experienced all kinds of hardships in the wilderness for a long time." Ye Zan replied with a smile, showing some "business boasting".


    The tree people have been completely eliminated. Although they are all Yuanshen level beings, they can''t stand the power of the supreme fist. However, these can only be regarded as the most peripheral monsters. Relatively speaking, they should also be the weakest. If there is no accident, the closer Ye Zan gets to the core, the stronger the monster they encounter.


    The strength of the monsters inside will become stronger and stronger, and the space distortion will become more and more serious, forming a maze like an array that makes people lose their way, and there may even be a broken world formed by the remaining space debris.


    Ye Zan came to explore the forbidden area this time. There were eight people, including the big and the small, and the little bully on his shoulder. If they enter this space twisted forbidden area in an ordinary way, I''m afraid they will soon be unconsciously dispersed. Then, it was clear that there were many people, but they simply became fighting on their own, just like the Dragon families who broke into the yuqingzong array, and were solved one by one.


    However, ye Zan is ready for such a thing. The first thing is to have such a suspended combat vehicle to load everyone in the vehicle. Of course, they can''t hide in the car all the time. They always have to go out to solve some problems, and it''s not absolutely safe to be in the car.


    Therefore, in addition to the suspended combat vehicle, yezan also prepared a communicator and an auxiliary device that can analyze the space. At least, if someone is really separated, you can use a communicator to contact others and find a way out under the guidance of auxiliary devices.


    Finally, ye Zan also has a rolling trick, that is, to spread out the spider robot and Zerg soldiers. How many independent spaces are there in this space? Ten hundred, or ten thousand? Spider robots and Zerg soldiers spread out and scattered into those spaces. There is always a time to explore all the spaces.


    accident? be struck with fright?


    If it doesn''t exist, it''s over!


    At the command of Ye Zan, the army composed of spider robots and Zerg soldiers rushed to the space distortion in front of the chariot. Ye Zan looked out through the monitor in the chariot. They could clearly see the spider robots and Zerg soldiers. They disappeared one after another when they advanced to different distances.


    Obviously, the spider robots and Zerg soldiers who disappeared should be involved in the distorted space.


    However, although those spider robots and Zerg soldiers lost their trace out of thin air, they did not disconnect from ye Zan. Ye Zan sat in the chariot, watched the detection pictures from the advance team through the surrounding display screens, and quickly understood the "dangerous" places of the forbidden area.


    "Hey, brother ye, look at this screen. This place looks very interesting!" Lin Mu pointed to a screen excitedly.


    In that screen, the picture played at this time looks like a strange town. There are many "people" coming and going in the town. However, the appearance of those "people" is very abstract, just like four or five-year-old children drawing on paper and then cutting off pieces of paper with scissors. Besides people, the buildings in the town, including flowers and trees, and even the white clouds and sun in the sky, all seem to be drawn by poor painting skills.


    As for the spider robot that broke into this space, it seems that it should be in a relatively high position because it is shooting all this from the main perspective. Under Ye Zan''s instruction, the spider robot didn''t move and rush, but was only responsible for scanning and recording everything in this space.


    "This is... According to the information I got, this is a ''magic weapon'' on the external demons that day. It is an absurd world made of the ghosts of countless young children. If the information is correct, this spider robot should look like this now..." Ye Zan said here and gave an instruction to the spider robot to take a picture of itself with a camera.


    As ye Zan''s instructions came out, there was a sudden change in the screen showing the absurd world, and a strange spider appeared in the screen. Obviously, one of the abilities of this absurd world should be to turn all entrants into that absurd appearance. This spider robot is an example.


    "It''s so crazy. The demons outside this day are really inhumane!" the supreme Taoist Yuan said with a frown and disgust after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation. In terms of the ethics of practitioners, this practice of refining magic weapons with human ghosts should naturally be classified as evil. Even the vast majority of demon practitioners may not be so crazy.


    "If you go in, you''ll look like that. Is there anything else?" Lin Mu asked curiously. It''s not that he has no compassion, but what''s the use of compassion alone. The problem now is that if they want to enter the core of the forbidden area, they should consider how to get through it.


    "This'' magic weapon ''has been destroyed in the battle before his death. Now what is here is only the residue of the law of power. Therefore, many original powers either no longer exist or have been weakened to a certain extent. It''s not too difficult to deal with." Ye Zan introduced them to the public and gave instructions to the spider robot.


    Although the spider robot is special for investigation, it still has a certain combat power, mainly depending on what the opponent is. At Ye Zan''s command, soon more spider robots broke into the space from all directions. These intruded spiders and robots, of course, have become absurd, but their ability has not been greatly affected.


    Therefore, the picture on the display screen has become a disaster film with absurd painting style in the eyes of people. A large number of big spiders with absurd and strange shapes attacked those who were not human, and the sharp spider claws cut the paper people into pieces.


    Of course, yezan is a multi line operation, focusing not only on this absurd world, but also manipulating the advance team invading other spaces. However, not all spaces are as flashy as this absurd world. In the real situation, in many spaces, there are Dharma level or even heaven level terror, which is not something that the advance team can deal with at all.


    For such a space, ye Zan will not let the advance team go up for nothing, mainly to control their lurking and explore the space.


    "I''ve figured out a route here, which should allow us to enter the core area as soon as possible. However, there are still several spaces on this route. There is no way to avoid, so we just rely on our strength to break through." after sorting out a lot of exploration feedback, ye Zan said to the people around us. At the same time, a simulated space roadmap has been displayed on a screen in front of him.


    Even if we have explored all the spaces, even if we have calculated the most concise route, there will still be a few nodes, just stuck in the space that is not very easy to pass. In fact, this is already a very good result. If it is replaced by other uninformed intruders, even if they have absolute self-protection strength, they can''t get through how many layers of space. Only those people who have the so-called "atmospheric transportation" can take a shortcut unknowingly.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know whether he is a person of air transportation, but since he has calculated the simplest route, it is not much different from the result of air transportation.

 Chapter 1153

    A space maze composed of countless pieces of space can not be completed in a moment if it is broken by unlucky people, even if there is no danger in those spaces. It''s like using a hundred keys to open a lock. A lucky person may try the first key to open it, but a unlucky person may try the last one.


    Ye Zan sent an advance team composed of spider robots and Zerg soldiers, which almost filled the maze and fed back all exploration information. For everyone, this maze, which was originally full of unknown space, was accelerated the process of trial and error again and again, and finally put out the most concise route.


    "Brother ye, I have to say that it''s really boring to explore with you." Lin Limu looked at the space map on the screen and complained to Ye Zan.


    The unknown makes people feel fear. At the same time, it also gives people a desire to explore and gives people the motivation to meet curiosity. Therefore, people like to guess riddles, watch suspense works, and explore regions or fields. It is true that many people want to explore the forbidden area for the ultimate treasure, but some people always want something exciting to watch the excitement.


    Of course, Lin Mu is just joking. He doesn''t really complain that ye Zan has made things too simple. In terms of his temperament, he doesn''t like troublesome things. He wants to take the "treasure" directly.


    "Indeed, I can hardly believe that this is a forbidden area by these means of Taoist friends. Since the collapse of heaven and earth, and even before the ancient times, there have been all kinds of forbidden areas in the world, and many people have never wanted to get opportunities. However, countless people have entered the forbidden area and can get opportunities to get out of the forbidden area safely, which is rare." Dao Yuan supreme also said with a wry smile.


    For the vast majority of people, the forbidden area is a place of near death. It has attracted countless people from all ages, and countless people are stagnant outside. Those who venture into the forbidden area can be said to be taking their lives to gamble. It is gratifying to win the bet, and losing the bet is to die.


    However, when ye Zan comes here, can this adventure be regarded as an adventure? This is to play the game with the strategy, walk the maze with the map, and do everything according to the instructions.


    Although it is said that even if there is a game strategy, the monster that should be played still needs to be played, and the level that should be passed still needs to be passed. However, it''s better for you to know what to fight and what to pass in advance than to be killed off guard.


    "It''s just some tricks. Although the route has been simplified as much as possible, we still need the help of predecessors in the next trip." Ye Zan also seems a little dissatisfied, but this step is the limit, and it''s impossible to jump off the level.


    Now that we have the strategy, the next step is to follow the strategy. Ye Zan''s floating chariot restarts and drives towards the direction that was once full of tree people. The huge suspended combat vehicle, like a warship flying close to the ground, slowly drove past the remains of those tree men, and then disappeared from the front of the vehicle.


    The first space of the space maze is filled with blood light. Everything inside is blood red and looks a bit like the black prison at the foot of Tiandao mountain.


    In a corner of this bloody space, the front of the suspended chariot slowly poked out, and then the whole huge body was revealed little by little. Moreover, after completely entering the blood space, the huge body of the chariot was also stained with a layer of blood red light.


    In the place where the floating combat power appears, on the ground not far away, two blood red spider robots are guarding there and sending out signals constantly. However, the two spider robots were not only stained with blood, but the steel body obviously had traces of erosion. Obviously, the bloody power in this space is not simply used to scare people.


    "The power here is very corrosive. It should be the blood power of some creature in the outer world. In order to get power, these outer demons really put everything in their own bodies." Ye Zan knew the power in these spaces through investigation before, and found matching information from the memory of the outer demons at this time.


    According to the information Ye Zan got, although the external demons were fused with the blood of the fog demon that day, the blood of the fog demon was only one of its many powers, or core and fundamental. In other words, taking the blood of fog demon as the core, the demons outside that day also fused the blood of many other powerful creatures for strength, and this corrosive blood power is one of them.


    "Do you need my help?" asked the supreme Taoist priest.


    Ye Zan shook his head and said easily, "there''s no need for predecessors here. I''m ready to deal with it."


    Then ye Zan reached out and gently pressed a button on the control console of the chariot. In fact, with yezan''s ability, there is no need to prepare any external control equipment under the connection of auxiliary chips. However, in any case, you just sit there and think. It''s too weird in others'' eyes. It''s better to act a little.


    After yezan pressed the button, several small openings like shooting windows opened on the outside of the suspended combat vehicle, and some things that didn''t look like gun barrels poked out inside. In fact, this thing is not used to attack, but the ultrasonic transmitter used to clean the car body to remove pollutants such as soil, radiation and biochemical residues. The bloody force, which pollutes and corrodes the armored vehicles from the outside, is actually similar to those radioactive and biochemical residual pollutants.


    When the ultrasonic transmitter was turned on, the invisible ultrasonic shrouded the chariot and quickly washed away the blood force stained on the body. At the same time, due to the existence of ultrasonic power, the shell of the chariot is like an invisible protective cover, which separates the blood power from the body.


    Ye Zan does not intend to completely solve the problem of this space, but just wants to quickly enter the next layer of space. Therefore, he doesn''t need to do too many things, and doesn''t need to consider how to resolve the blood power. It''s enough to prevent the chariot from being corroded.


    Of course, there is another point. It is also due to the death of demons outside the sky. After all, this bloody space is only some residual power, so the harm is far less than before. Otherwise, the spider robot that came in first should have been corroded into slag at this time. How can it leave some traces on its appearance like this.


    Under the protection of ultrasonic, the chariot accelerated to one direction of space, quickly passed through the space barrier and safely entered another layer of space.


    The space behind the blood color space is much more pleasing to the eye than the blood color space. It looks like a primitive forest. Such a space is easy to think of the group of tree people who blocked out before. However, through the exploration of the advance team, ye Zan already knows that there is no tree man in this space.


    Because there are a large number of trees, yezan''s huge floating combat vehicle inevitably bumped into several giant trees after passing through the bloody space. Although the giant trees were tens of meters high, and it took several people to hold them together, they were still run over by the chariot in a roar.


    The chariot ran over a piece of trees and completely drove into the primeval forest. Not far from where the chariot drove in, several spider robots and Zerg soldiers were fighting a group of green monsters. The strength of those green monsters is not very strong. Their individual strength is less than the gas refining level, but the number is quite frightening. It''s like a vast ocean.


    "Brother ye, did the demons outside that day not even let go of this green monster?" Lin Lin saw the war outside through the display screen. It seemed that he was disgusted by those green monsters.


    "Those green skins, in the words of tianwai demons, are a kind of creature called goblin, which belongs to inferior blood in their evaluation. That day, the external demons didn''t integrate their blood. They just liked their breeding speed, so they raised a group of food rations." Ye Zan, who mastered the game strategy, told the information he knew.


    "Ration? Eat! Brother ye, your answer seems to be more disgusting than I thought." Lin Limu shouted exaggerated.


    Indeed, the ugly green goblin, although no one will treat them as adults, it is also very difficult to think about it. That day, the demons, the so-called rations, did not really take them as delicious food, but only used to supplement their own fog.


    In yezan''s information, it seems that the foreign demons fed more than a million goblins that day, which were all turned into their own nourishment in the last war. In other words, the goblins that appear now are not strictly speaking living goblins, but the power residues after integration with the power of extraterrestrial demons.


    However, since this space itself is a fragment of the power world of extraterrestrial demons, it can not be said that those goblins are dead souls. Their existence is like something in fantasy running into reality. In the words of some works in the world of science and technology, it is called "manifestation". Therefore, in this space, they all exist alive.


    "It''s just some miscellaneous fish. Just clean them up and go straight." Ye Zan said casually and started the weapon system of the chariot. On the top of the chariot, several honeycomb launchers were raised, and a missile flew out like a swarm of bees, straight towards the goblins.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The roar was continuous, and the flames of the explosion instantly merged into a sea of fire, enveloping the goblin army there. When the roar stopped and the fire dissipated, there were only a hundred or so goblins on the edge of the seemingly endless goblins. With goblin''s individual strength, even if there are more than 100, there is no resistance in the face of spider robots and Zerg soldiers. In the twinkling of an eye, they are cleared like chopping melons and vegetables.


    The hovering chariot started again, and the trees in front of the chariot were crushed to the ground like weeds. The huge chariot rolled down and flattened rows of trees all the way, ran over the area blasted to scorch, and finally disappeared at the other end of the space.


    Once again, he crossed the space barrier. Before the chariot stopped completely, Daoyuan supreme and others had flown out of the chariot. This is what ye Zan and they have said long ago. This space is not the first two spaces. It is impossible to crush the past again.


    Although Ye Zan knows all the spaces and calculates and designs the best route, it does not mean that this best route can completely avoid all obstacles. These spaces are intertwined with each other, like forming a complex network, and some spaces are like nodes in this network, which you can''t avoid anywhere.


    Of course, in addition to the so-called "small means", ye Zan also has strong enough strength to break through with strength.


    This space looks like a desert Gobi. The spiders, robots and Zerg soldiers coming in front, on the one hand, use the stealth way, on the other hand, the target itself is small. However, even without the roar of machinery, ye Zan''s floating chariot still has a lot of movement in it, which is naturally easy to attract the attention of some of them.


    As the chariot entered, thick and huge arms suddenly stretched out from under the desert, and then sat up one giant like a hill. The bodies of these giants seem to be made of rocks. They are 100 meters high just sitting there. When they stand up, they really feel the sky.


    "This is a kind of giant in the outer world. It is said that there are some Titan''s blood. On that day, foreign demons fused their blood to have the power of Titans. However, fortunately, he did not succeed, the power in his blood did not break through, and all he left was these giants." before entering this space, ye Zan, He introduced the enemies to Daoyuan supreme and others.


    Although those giants are not Titans, they have been catalyzed by extraterrestrial demons. Therefore, their strength is still quite strong, which can almost be compared with the practitioners of the state of Dharma. Because of this, in order to get through here faster, ye Zan not only gave the supreme help of Daoyuan this time, but also sent out all the forces available on his side, including himself.


    The Supreme Master of Daoyuan and ye Zan, together with the Lin family''s sister and brother, Qi Qianjun, disciple Shi Lin and daughter ye Linglong, all came to the outside of the chariot. They didn''t wait for their opponents to prepare. As soon as they came out of the chariot, they immediately found their targets and launched an attack. The only one left in the chariot was Wu Liao, the second disciple of Ye Zan. After all, the little guy''s strength was not enough to protect himself, let alone against the enemy.


    The supreme Taoist priest flew close to a giant. Before the giant sitting on the ground stood up, he first hit the giant''s head with a fist. The giant didn''t react slowly. He should have felt the power of the fist. He couldn''t care to get up now and quickly raised his arms to protect his head.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the supreme Taoist priest hung in the air. The giant was like a mountain pulled up, and his huge body flew out to the back.

 Chapter 1154

    Maze can have a map, the game can have a strategy, but with a map, you still have to go. Looking at the strategy, you still have to fight the boss. Some things can be bypassed. The route planned by Ye Zan has actually bypassed many difficulties. However, there are some things that you can''t go around. If you want to go over, you have to make some efforts.


    In the present space, these giants evolved by some blood force are the obstacles on the way forward of Ye Zan and his party. Ye Zan can''t get around it, but if he wants to get around it, he needs to go further and meet more enemies. Take the lesser of the two evils. On the premise of less detours and less encounter with the enemy, this is already the best route.


    Of course, when planning the route, ye Zan must refer to the strength of his team. If they are faced with a difficult level to break, or need to pay a relatively high price, he would rather go around a few more spaces. Therefore, this route is not the shortest, but it is definitely the easiest for them to pass.


    In order to deal with the giants, ye Zan and his party all left the chariot, leaving only the lowest strength Wu Liao in the chariot. As soon as the supreme Daoyuan appeared, he waved his fist to a giant who had just sat up from the ground and blew the giant out like pulling a mountain. At the same time, ye Zan and others on the other side have offered their magic weapons and flying swords to find their assigned goals.


    These giants, whose strength is above the level of Yuanshen, will also be at the level of FA Xiang, but they certainly can''t be compared with the real FA Xiang Dao Jun. Otherwise, ye Zan would rather go around a few more spaces and spend more time cleaning up some miscellaneous fish, rather than bring people straight here.


    Ye Zan offered Ruyi a variety of changes. At the same time, he also opened the realm of true knowledge and shrouded his opponent in it. In his realm of true knowledge, the giant who has risen has no longer seen by the naked eye, but has become an existence purely composed of the law of power.


    In fact, these giants, including monsters in other spaces, are themselves the concrete products of various power laws. To the naked eye, they also have flesh, muscles and bones, but from the origin, flesh, muscles and bones are also the embodiment of laws. But then again, all things in this world can also be attributed to law and road, and there seems to be little difference between them.


    In short, the giant in the realm of true knowledge at this time has lost the foreign minister in Ye Zan''s eyes, just like the existence of a mass of data form. It''s like when using a computer, a JPG picture, whether it''s beauty or scenery, is a pile of data in the final analysis.


    Ye Zan''s wishful thinking is hanging in the air and divided into hundreds of flying swords. The sword tip points directly at the vital points of the opposite giant. However, this key is different from what people usually say. It is not the key of the heart, throat, lower Yin, etc., but the key of the law data level.


    The giant didn''t know that he was in a state of Tao. When he saw a "former enemy" standing in front of him, he immediately roared angrily. Moreover, after that roar, he rushed at Ye Zan with his big legs more than ten meters long, waving his strong arms that can run a horse.


    "Go!" Ye Zan snapped. Ruyi''s hundred flying swords, with a broken voice, shot straight at the rushing giant.


    Compared with the giant''s tall body, ye Zan''s flying sword is like an embroidery needle. If a person is punctured, even if it is really the so-called key point of being punctured, it is impossible to do much harm. Even if you stab your eyes, it''s not life to stab your blind eyes. Even if you stab your brain further, it''s very difficult to want human life.


    The giant, I don''t know if he had such an idea. In short, he didn''t care about the flying swords shooting in the face. He just roared to rush over and kill the "former enemy". With his huge palm, if you hold someone in your hand, it''s not much different from holding a mouse. You can grip it into meat mud with a little force.


    However, seeing the giant approaching Ye Zan, the hundreds of flying swords, which were like changes, also shot into the giant''s body one step after another. On the surface, the "flying needles" did not get under the giant''s skin. It seemed that it was really difficult to do anything. Even some blood spots were difficult to leave. However, from ye Zan''s point of view, the flying sword went straight to the node of the law of power and severely cut and smashed the node.


    As the flying sword disappeared, the giant''s action stopped instantly, as if it had become a huge sculpture. However, at the next moment, the giant''s body began to change, and its skin was like weathered rock, peeling off one by one. First the skin, then the muscle, turned into a skeleton, and then the bone debris drifted away, and finally collapsed and turned into ashes.


    A giant with the strength of the French phase was easily destroyed in front of Ye Zan. This is not to say that ye Zan''s strength has been able to surpass the Dharma phase level, but because of the existence of giants, he is restrained by Ye Zan''s ability.


    Ye Zan''s side is very relaxed, while the others, although it can''t be said to be more difficult, the movement is really not small. No matter Qi Qianjun, Lin''s sister and brother, or Ye Zan''s daughter and apprentice, they don''t have the ability to directly attack the enemy''s weakness like Ye Zan. Therefore, they fight with giants, even if they don''t fight hard with pure strength, they do come and go.


    Qi Qianjun offered seven flying swords here, and also launched his own mixed yuan sword realm. With his realm strength, he will not have much chance of winning against enemies at the level of giants without opening up the realm. In his Hunyuan sword realm, the seven flying swords have their own incarnations. Sometimes the sun is in the sky, sometimes the moon is hanging high, sometimes plants are growing, and sometimes the sea of fire is surging, trapping the giant in it and killing him.


    Qi Qianjun''s opponent, also a giant transformed by the law of power, stood in the sword realm, roaring and waving his fist. Every time he waved his fist, it seemed as if he had hit in the air, but there was an unparalleled force leaving the fist and sweeping around.


    However, Qi Qianjun is in his own Tao realm, just like the master of the world. As long as the enemy can''t break through the Tao realm, he will be consumed by the power of the Tao realm. This is also the reason why practitioners who can understand and master the state of Tao, even if their state is lower, will be treated by the great energy of Dharma state and heaven state as peers.


    Qi Qianjun used the Taoist realm to deal with giants. As long as he didn''t make any stupid mistakes, it was only a matter of time to trap and kill the enemy. The Lin brothers and sisters not far away, like Qi Qianjun, are fighting against their opponents with the power of Taoism, and the process and result are not much different.


    Compared with these people who have the Tao realm, the movements of the other two battlefields are different, which is much more amazing than the momentum here.


    The stone forest seemed to wear a Golden Dragon Armor. Although the body did not completely turn into a dragon, it was much taller than usual. Of course, compared with the size of giants, even if the stone forest becomes ten times taller, it is still a little bit in front of giants. However, Shilin, a little bit, did not have the consciousness of "small", but fought face-to-face with the giant.


    Behind the stone forest, a pair of flesh wings of Western giant dragons were born. They flew to a position as high as the giant''s chest after several beats. Then there was nothing else. He just clenched his fist and drank violently. The flesh wings on his back beat again and again, as if shooting at the giant like a golden light.


    When the giant saw the stone forest waving his fist, although there was a great difference between the two, he instinctively waved the same fist to meet him.


    A huge fist, much bigger than Shilin''s body, collided with Shilin''s "small" fist. I heard a loud bang, and a visible space ripple spread from their fists to the surrounding. Then, the body of the stone forest shot back, and the giant staggered two steps backward. Neither side benefited from the collision this time.


    "Hey, hey, what a pleasure! Come again!" Shi Lin patted the meat wing tightly, fixed his body, and his eyes showed a strong sense of war.


    Before, in the face of those tree people, although Shilin also made a move, after all, he had to worry about the problem of space distortion, so that he couldn''t devote himself to the battle. Now, living in this space, he doesn''t need to worry about space distortion. In the face of such a stronger opponent than the tree man, how can he fight without a hearty battle.


    With the burning of the war spirit, the Golden Dragon Armor on the stone forest also erupted into a majestic golden flame, which was shrouded in a huge dragon shadow. Then he patted the flesh wings behind him again. The Golden Dragon shadow raised its head and roared silently at the giant. The whole person turned into golden light and went straight to the giant again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" a deafening noise, like a salute, came out between the stone forest and the giant. The space ripples generated by the previous fist fight are also roaring, and the sound continues to appear, spreading around like waves one after another.


    "Elder martial brother, how awesome!" Wu Liao was left in the chariot. He could only watch the war outside through one display screen.


    However, what the display screen can display is only the image on the optical level, that is, what is visible to the naked eye. Therefore, from Wu Liao''s point of view, people like Ye Zan, Qi Qianjun and the Lin family who use the power of the Taoist realm against the enemy actually can''t see the existence of the Taoist realm.


    As a result, the scene of Ye Zan''s monks fighting with giants looks inexplicable on the display screen. On the other side of Daoyuan supreme, although it also subdues the enemy with strength, it is basically crushing the enemy. Of course, the scene is not very good-looking.


    Only the stone forest, with its own sound and light effects, plays with the giant in coming and going, as if it were an action blockbuster, which naturally attracts Wu Liao more.


    Of course, Wu Liao is not only looking at the stone forest, but also paying attention to the "elder martial sister" Ye Linglong. This "elder martial sister" was requested by Ye Linglong. Even Shilin sometimes calls her elder martial sister. However, in Wu Liao''s heart, she didn''t think that the little Lori who looked younger than herself was her real elder martial sister.


    At this time, the war situation of little Laurie Ye Linglong displayed on the display screen seems to confirm some views in Wu Liao''s heart.


    See that little Lori, waving a sledgehammer in her hand, but her mouth is a lovely cry. Her little figure revolves around the giant and smashes the hammer on the giant. However, the hammer hit the giant, but there was no change. The giant was also painless for a while. He just turned and waved like catching mosquitoes.


    What are you doing? Beat the giant''s legs!


    Wu Liao really couldn''t understand why master asked little Lori to fight, what was the significance of little Lori''s attack, and why everyone didn''t object.


    However, just as Wu Liao turned his eyes and wanted to see the war situation of his senior brother Shilin again, little Lori suddenly changed. The giant who had been pounded on his legs suddenly stopped, and then his whole body suddenly became shorter, and his two long legs turned into powder inexplicably.


    "Hiss ~" seeing this scene, Wu Liao was surprised and took a breath of cold air. Although he didn''t know what had happened or how little sister Lori did it, the result was obvious. The giant whose legs were hammered for a long time, whose big legs were like pillars in the sky, was knocked into powder by little sister Lori with a hammer.


    Fortunately, although I was reluctant before, I still called the other elder martial sister! Fortunately, the little elder martial sister is beautiful and lovely. She has never offended anyone! At this moment, Wu Liao was like a fast forward movie in his mind. He kept replaying all kinds of scenes after his apprenticeship until he confirmed that he had not offended the little elder martial sister, which was a long sigh of relief.


    In a short time, ye Zan and others have solved their opponents, cleaned up the giants in this space, and returned to the suspended chariot together.


    "How''s it going, junior brother? Do you see my heroic posture?" Shi Lin said to Wu Liao as soon as he returned to the suspended chariot.


    "Elder martial brother, you are so awesome!" said Wu Liao with his thumbs up and his eyes shining.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry, younger martial brother. With Shifu, you will be as powerful as me one day. But at that time, elder martial brother, I will be more powerful and still protect you." Shi Lin said proudly.


    "Little witch, little witch, and me, have you seen it!" little Lori came in behind the stone forest, heard the conversation between them, and immediately stepped forward to ask.


    Wu Liao has seen the power of the hammer in the little elder martial sister''s hand. He has no previous puzzles in his heart. He quickly picked up his thumb with both hands and praised the dog leg: "look, the little elder martial sister is more powerful. A few hammers smashed the giant into slag!"


    "Well, little witch, and little stone, don''t worry. Elder martial sister will protect you in the future!" little Lori nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1155

    In the floating chariot, several little guys chattered and talked very lively, while ye Zan and several others stopped in front of the chariot. Without explaining to others, ye Zan turned back to the direction where the giants died in front of him, raised his hand and gently grabbed it in the air. With his action, the space was distorted, and the speed expanded to the whole space. Then, there were blood threads flying out of this space and converging into his palm.


    "What is this, Taoist friend?" the supreme Taoist yuan was a little curious and didn''t quite understand what ye Zan was doing. Although he is the Supreme Master of heaven, he is only a flesh and blood mechanism puppet. And his original divine machine is supreme, which is also the realm of heaven through the inheritance and achievement of mechanism technology. Therefore, he is not good at the field, not omniscient existence.


    Hearing the inquiry of the supreme Taoist priest, ye Zan has taken back his outstretched palm and spread his palm in front of the supreme Taoist priest with a smile. At this time, in the palm of his hand, there was already a drop like blood colored gem, which faintly emitted a powerful energy fluctuation.


    "The origin of this space comes from one of the many blood vessels of evil spirits outside that day. I want to try to gather that blood again. It seems that the result is pretty good." Ye Zan explained to the supreme Taoist priest after showing the blood gem in his palm.


    That day, the foreign demons were based on the blood of the fog demon, because the blood of the fog demon had a good fusion and could integrate more other blood into it. Ye Zan has the memory of the exorcism that day and knows all kinds of blood possessed by the exorcism, including the power of the giant''s blood.


    Ye Zan is not eager to get the giant''s blood, but it is already in front of him. If he doesn''t take it again, he will lose his family. Moreover, in any case, the giant''s blood is also a little related to the Titans in the outer world. Maybe we can really study some useful things from it.


    "I see!" the supreme Taoist yuan nodded, but he was obviously not interested in this kind of thing.


    Ye Zan received the giant''s blood, and then went back to the suspended chariot with the supreme Taoist priest and others, started the chariot and continued to move forward. The huge floating chariot started slowly and quickly left the space according to the planned route.


    A space is full of hot magma, the sky and the earth are dyed red by fire, and the whole space is filled with a strong smell of sulfur. After losing some leading troops, the spider robot entering this space started the flight mode, and finally was able to safely investigate this space.


    Above a piece of magma, a huge floating chariot slowly drilled in, showing all the appearance from the front to the rear. The emergence of a large target such as a suspended combat vehicle still attracted the attention of the enemy in this space, even if its driving was very quiet.


    I saw that in the seemingly boundless sea of magma, a hot devil with two wings flew out of the magma and rushed straight to the floating chariot with conspicuous targets. The strength of the Yan devil in this space is equal to that of the previous giants, but the number is several times more than that of the giants. It is like a demon army.


    Ye Zan is not a stranger to this Yan devil. Qi Qianjun and the Lin family have seen it for a long time. At the beginning, ye Zan went to the underworld of Cao and was blocked in a positive and negative five element circle. In the positive and negative five elements world, the Yan devil, who guards the eyes of the fire line, exists from the outside world.


    Facing the encirclement of the Yan devil, ye Zan didn''t get off to meet the enemy directly, but lit up the weapons equipped on the chariot.


    First, a mass of missiles swarmed out and went straight towards the group of demons, instantly drowning them all in the flames of the explosion. However, the strength of those Yan demons is close to the level of Dharma, and the explosion of missiles is not enough to kill them. Then, another energy beam came out and shot into the sea of fire in the air formed by the explosion.


    "These two waves of offensives are not enough to inflict heavy losses on them, and ultimately we have to rely on our own hands!" Ye Zan knows very well that although the firepower on his side is very fierce, it is impossible to expect to completely destroy those demons by this.


    Those who had dealt with giants before came out of the chariot with Ye Zan, but this time they did not go to find their opponents, but formed a battle array with the supreme Taoist edge as the core. There were few giants before. Ye Zan had no problem one by one, but the number of Yan demons was far better than that of giants. It''s not a good choice to fight each other.


    Ye Zan has just formed a battle formation, and many Yan demons over there have also rushed out of the sea of fire.


    As ye Zan said, although these demons looked a little embarrassed after two waves of attacks, none of them were seriously hurt. Moreover, ye Zan''s two waves of attacks not only caused some damage to these Yan demons, but also completely angered them.


    Although these Yan demons, like giants, were transformed by the blood power of external demons that day, they are the real existence of life in this space. They have the instincts that a living creature should have. Naturally, they will be angry because of being offended and painful because of their injuries.


    The supreme Daoyuan stood in the battle array, like an arrow of an arrow. In the face of the crazy demons, he punched out in the air. The blow out was like a thunder blast in this space, and a visible shock wave swept straight towards the Yan demons opposite.


    Ye Zan, Qi Qianjun, and the Lin family''s brothers and sisters also opened their Tao territory, and the magic weapon flying sword was hanging in front of them. Seeing the Supreme Master of Daoyuan''s hand, he blew the hot demons into chaos, and ye Zan and others followed suit.


    Suddenly, all kinds of lights flickered and shuttled in this space, and a roar sounded like rolling thunder, which shook the magma below and set off huge waves. After all, the strength of those Yan demons is less than the real FA Xiang level. Although the number is much more than the giants in front, it is difficult to resist the attack of Ye Zan.


    The two sides fought for only a moment, and a burning devil began to fall from the air, and his tall body fell heavily into the magma below.


    After a short time, the Yan devil in the air was swept away, and ye Zan and others stopped and stood still over the chariot. Just like what he did in the previous space, ye Zan picked up the formula again and grabbed it in the air. With his action, countless sparks flew out of the whole space, converging here like fireflies.


    After ye Zan stopped, there was another thing in his palm, which looked like a drop of hot magma.


    "Taoist friend, is this the power of the blood of the Yan devil?" with the previous experience, the supreme Taoist priest also knows what ye Zan is doing, but he is still curious about the blood of the Yan devil.


    "Yes, this is the blood of the Yan devil fused by the external demons that day. Although most of the power inside has been lost, it is good to refine some small things." Ye Zan said here, handed the drop of magma in his hand to the supreme Taoist priest, and then said: "Elder, this item is useless to me. Maybe you can use it in mechanism art."


    Judging from the number of Yan demons in this space, the power contained in this drop of Yan demons'' blood is actually stronger than that of the previous giants. If you really want to say value, no matter who it is, it is still valuable, not useless as ye Zan said. However, the supreme Taoist priest can''t really let others become bodyguards in vain, and the benefits of sharing profits can''t be less of


    The supreme Taoist yuan originally wanted to refuse, but after a little thought, he nodded and said, "well, since the Taoist friend said so, I''ll take it."


    From the perspective of Daoyuan supreme, he really wanted to be only a bodyguard, not to be moved by such a drop of Yan devil blood. However, he is not worldly. He knows that if he really doesn''t want anything, it''s difficult for ye Zan to be at ease. On the good side, ye Zan may feel guilty and uneasy. On the bad side, ye Zan may also feel guilty He has another plan.


    Therefore, in any case, since Ye Zan has sent this drop of Yan devil blood, the supreme Taoist priest has no reason to refuse.


    After passing through the space of Yan devil''s blood power, ye Zan and his party had no fear and danger. They even passed through the double space and received the blood power of two kinds of extraterrestrial creatures respectively. Moreover, as before, ye Zan left one of the blood of these two kinds of extraterrestrial creatures and handed the other to the supreme Taoist priest.


    In a space quite similar to the nature of the outside world, there are the same mountains and forests and grasslands outside. If you don''t know the space maze in advance, I''m afraid you''ll think you''ve gone out of the forbidden area. In a grassland, a huge iron and steel object slowly poked its head out of the void, and then squeezed the whole body in from the void bit by bit , it was the suspended chariot that ye Zan and his party took.


    "I finally see a pleasant space, but I don''t know what blood in this space is the integration of external demons that day!" Lin Mu said happily and curiously when he saw the chariot driving into this space through the display screen.


    "This space is not the remnant of the blood power of the demons outside the sky." Ye Zan directly denied Lin Limu''s guess.


    "What do you mean?" hearing Ye Zan''s words, the supreme Taoist priest couldn''t help being curious.


    "In the first World War when the external evil died that day, the immortal who was his opponent was destroyed by him. One of them looked like a landscape painting. Because the external evil was included in the landscape painting that day, I saw some scenes inside, and I got his memory. Therefore, according to the information in the memory, the space here should be that one The magic weapon remains. "Ye Zan told everyone in detail what he knew.


    In this world of monks, most monks who have reached a certain level have to refine and use magic weapons, so the number of magic weapons can''t be counted. So many magic weapons can''t be different. Many magic weapons look the same, even their powers are very similar.


    For example, ye Zan saw from the memory of the evil spirits outside the sky that the immortal used a magic weapon like landscape painting. Why can''t Ye Zan name the magic weapon? On the one hand, the evil spirits outside the sky don''t know much about the magic weapon, and it''s impossible to leave an answer in their memory. On the other hand, there are too many magic weapons like landscape painting, just the so-called "picture of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers" , there is more than one thing in this world.


    Therefore, when ye Zan told Daoyuan supreme and others what he knew, he could only say that it was a magic weapon like landscape painting, and it was impossible to name it casually.


    Similarly, hearing that ye Zan said it was a magic weapon like landscape painting, Daoyuan supreme and others immediately guessed about the power of this magic weapon. In terms of some things they are familiar with, if they are the magic weapon of landscape painting, they basically have heaven and earth within them, and their main power is to receive people and suppress them. If it is the magic weapon of figures and animals, it is mostly to release the figures or spirit animals against the enemy.


    "Is this the space for immortal''s magic weapon? Then, don''t we have a chance to get immortal''s magic weapon!" wooded shouted excitedly. He is not how powerful the magic weapon of tuxian family is, or how valuable it is. He mainly wants to satisfy his curiosity. After all, the fairy court has disappeared since the collapse of heaven and earth. Even the earth fairy has not existed for nearly ten thousand years. Where can I have a chance to see the magic weapon of the fairy family.


    In fact, this magic weapon of the immortal family, frankly speaking, is the magic weapon used by immortals. If you want to talk about it in style, you can also call it immortal treasure. However, a magic weapon is a magic weapon. In essence, it is not much different from the magic weapon used by practitioners. A magic weapon used by a monk can be called an immortal treasure if it is in the immortal''s hand, and it will indeed have more powerful power under the urging of immortal power.


    Therefore, the essence of this fairy family magic weapon is no higher than the best magic weapon often said. Even the inferior magic weapon in the immortal''s hand is still the inferior magic weapon, but its power is stronger than the best magic weapon in the mortal''s hand. In the final analysis, the real difference between the two lies in what force to drive, rather than the quality of magic weapons.


    Of course, the immortal is stronger and has the opportunity to get more and better refining materials. Therefore, there are more opportunities to refine the best magic weapons. Thus, at the level of immortals, the best magic weapon that is out of reach in the eyes of mortals may not be what a terrible thing.


    There is a legend in the mortal world that any daily article in the immortal court will become a magic weapon with unparalleled power in the mortal world. This is not nonsense, but the reason is not that daily necessities will become magic weapons in different environments, but that other immortals use magic weapons as daily necessities. When a wine pot falls to the earth, you can put a big river in it. That''s because the pot refined by other immortals can hold so much wine.

 Chapter 1156

    The forbidden area Ye Zan explored was the place where the evil spirits fell that day. Almost all the forces in the forbidden area came from the corpses of the evil spirits outside the sky. And these forces, in addition to those possessed by the devil himself, are naturally inseparable from the many forces exerted on him by his opponents in the falling World War I.


    In the memory of the foreign devil that day, ye Zan saw the immortal as his opponent and destroyed many magic weapons on him, including this magic weapon of landscape painting.


    In that war, the immortal used this magic weapon of landscape painting to capture the extraterrestrial demons into the space of the magic weapon, but the extraterrestrial demons tore open the space with powerful force and the magic weapon of landscape painting at the same time. In order not to let this magic weapon be wasted, the immortal resolutely destroyed this magic weapon at the last moment, which dealt a heavy blow to the escaped tianwai evil.


    In this process, the power of self destruction, the magic weapon of landscape painting, naturally remained in the body of the extraterrestrial evil through the trauma to the extraterrestrial evil. If the external evil did not fall that day, it might only take some time and energy to expel this part of power. Unfortunately, the tianwai evil finally died in the immortal''s hand, and the power to invade the body was left in the corpse.


    In this forbidden area, like the magic weapon of landscape painting, ye Zan is not the only one who forms the power space with residual power. You know, although the magic weapon of the immortal is not much different from that of the monk, its power still reaches the level of the immortal. From the realm of Yuanshen, practitioners have begun to condense their own Avenue, and to the realm of Tongtian, it is already the avenue of Tongtian, not to mention a higher-level immortal.


    It can be said that in that war, the immortal''s magic weapon of self destruction, as long as it gave a certain trauma to the demons outside the sky, there would be the corresponding power of the law level of the main road left. Even many of them are magic weapons. The magic used by immortals, that is, the so-called magic, will also have the power of the law of the great road left in the corpses of evil demons outside the sky.


    Of course, these forces from the outside, compared with the forces possessed by the demons outside the sky, will naturally be weaker in this form. However, today''s world has changed. No matter how strong you are, you can''t be stronger than the sky level. The originally strong ones are pressed down, and the originally weak ones are not so weak.


    "In the information I read, the immortal destroyed several magic weapons, which caused heavy damage to the demons outside this day, so such power remained. However, since it is a self destruction magic weapon, I''m afraid we can''t realize the idea of seeing the magic weapons of the immortal family." Ye Zan poured a basin of cold water on the trees after talking about the origin of this space.


    Sure enough, I heard that there was no magic weapon of the immortal family. When the tree was stunned, he shook his head and said, "Alas, I thought there was a magic weapon of the immortal family. It turned out that it was just a residual power!"


    "You don''t have to be too disappointed. Although there is no magic weapon of the immortal family to see, the space formed by such power is more valuable than other spaces for us practitioners." Ye Zan said with some funny persuasion, without any intention to hide the value of this space.


    "Oh, brother Ye means there are still good things here?" Lin Limu is not greedy, and this question is only because of curiosity in his heart. In his opinion, since there is no magic weapon of the immortal family here, it is only a little residual power. I''m afraid it''s not as good as the blood power of those demons outside the sky.


    "The value of some things is not how strong they are, but how useful they are to people. Although the blood power left by foreign demons that day is also useful to our practitioners, it is still limited. And this space contains the power of the great law used by the immortal in the magic weapon. If we can understand one or two, it will be absolutely useless It''s more valuable than the blood power, "yezan explained further frankly.


    Ye Zan trusts these people around him, even the supreme Taoist priest who is not very familiar with him. What''s more, although the possible harvest in this space is better than the blood power of extraterrestrial demons, it won''t make people crazy.


    If there is an opportunity for people to become immortal, ye Zan may take more precautions. After all, the ultimate goal of a monk is to become an immortal, to live forever, and to be free in heaven and earth. In the face of such temptation, human nature is really not a reliable thing. Brothers may stab each other in the back.


    There is a saying that "loyalty is because the chips of betrayal are not enough". Although this sounds extreme, it also seems that human nature is too dark. But I have to admit that this is indeed reasonable. At least it is applicable to most people. It can be regarded as "universal".


    Ye Zan was introducing the information he knew. He saw that the sky outside the suspended chariot suddenly began to rain, and the raindrops were like ink. After knowing the origin of this space, the people in the chariot were not surprised to see the rain and the rain that dyed the surroundings black.


    "The rain... It seems that the power of this space doesn''t welcome us very much!" Lin Mu said half jokingly, looking at the image on the display screen.


    In fact, the power of this space is now an ownerless thing, and there are no spiritual bodies such as tools and spirits. Therefore, it has no subjective consciousness to distinguish between enemies and friends. It is simply an instinctive rejection of foreign objects invading its own interior.


    "Speaking of this, the power of this space is not strong, and we don''t need to make any preparations. We just need to break down the moves." Ye Zan said to the people, and got up and walked outside the chariot.


    Soon, ye Zan and several other "adults" came to the outside of the chariot. The whole body propped up the barrier with mana and blocked the falling ink rain out of the barrier. Look at the falling black rain, which falls on the ground and converges into a river. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, it turns this place into a vast ocean. At the same time, it also dyes everything into black, and the whole world seems to be black and white.


    At this time, ye Zan and others looked around. The mountains, rivers, plants and trees in the distance didn''t look as real and natural as before, but became the common ink landscape. In the whole space, there are only a few yezans, and the suspended combat vehicle that constantly cleans the body, but also maintains the appearance in the real world, which shows that it is somewhat out of tune with the surroundings.


    "Be careful, Taoist friends. I feel that the power of this space seems to have a strong erosion force!" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan suddenly reminded Ye Zan and others.


    Although the supreme Daoyuan is a puppet of flesh and blood mechanism, after all, he is distracted by the supreme god of heaven, and his sense of the law of the great road is better than that of Yuanshen realm such as ye Zan. In particular, ye Zan and others at this time did not start their own Tao environment. There was no special addition to the Tao environment for the induction of the power of the avenue in space.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Ye Zan expressed his gratitude even though he kept vigilant and had the memory of foreign demons that day. After all, whether you are vigilant or not, and whether you benefit from the other party''s reminder, others'' reminder is also out of good intentions.


    Ye Zan looked around and saw the spider robots and Zerg soldiers who came in first. At this time, under the continuous erosion of the ink rain, they all turned into ink paintings. With these examples in front of him, he doesn''t need to do any more experiments to determine the consequences of the erosion of the power of the law of the road in this space.


    It can be expected that if ye Zan and others accept the erosion of the ink rain without resistance, they will eventually become like the characters in ink painting, just like those spider robots and Zerg soldiers. If they completely become like that and become characters in ink painting, I''m afraid they will never be able to leave this "painting" and be imprisoned in it forever.


    Fortunately, the power in this space is only the power left by the wounds on the demons outside the sky, which can not be compared with the real magic weapon. However, although the power has weakened countless times, the core law of the road is still there, which is what ye Zan said in the car that people can understand.


    "Drink!" on the side of the supreme Taoist priest, he suddenly gave a loud drink, and the sound wave from his mouth immediately stirred the ink line like rain curtain into a sudden mess.


    The practice of Daoyuan supreme is undoubtedly a very obvious provocation to the power in this space. Of course, there is no consciousness in this space. The so-called provocation is just a kind of stimulation of the power of this space like hot oil dripping.


    In doing so, the supreme Taoist yuan did not have a bad heart, but actively led the power of this space to his side. In other words, he was the tall man in yezan''s group when the sky fell and took the main pressure for them.


    Sure enough, with the provocation of the supreme Daoyuan, the power of the whole space seemed to be "angry", and a large amount of ink condensed into huge ink dragons, which really ran to the supreme Daoyuan and killed the past.


    "Ha ha, let me see how much power you have left!" the supreme Taoist yuan was not afraid at all. He directly rolled his sleeves and waved his fist against the oncoming ink dragon.


    A roar resounded through the space, as if it were thunder, which was more in line with the rain scene at this time. The supreme Taoist priest flew in mid air, but he shot left and right not to dodge, but to punch out against those ink dragons, splashing ink one by one.


    "Master Daoyuan blocked most of the strength for us, but we can''t take it too lightly, lest we need the master''s distraction to help." Ye Zan turned back and told several people around him with a serious face.


    "Don''t worry, madam, I understand!" Qi Qianjun quickly replied with an arch hand.


    "Don''t worry, master, and the disciples understand!" Shilin immediately followed.


    In fact, ye Zan''s advice is mainly directed at Qi Qianjun and Shilin. The Lin brothers and sisters have always been reassuring. Ye Zan''s reason for telling this sentence is also because the previous battles have been very smooth on his side. It is inevitable that someone will despise it. However, this is a forbidden area, a place where evil spirits fall from the sky. Even if the journey is very smooth, you will still lose your life if you are careless.


    "Well, let''s go!" Ye Zan didn''t talk much nonsense. He showed the magic weapon of Taoist boundary sacrifice and joined the battle.


    The Lin brothers and sisters, Qi Qianjun and Shilin, of course, did not neglect it, and immediately applied their skills to meet the ink dragons. Compared with the supreme Daoyuan, the fighting between them and those ink dragons is certainly not so big, and they can''t crush their opponents like the supreme Daoyuan. However, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan bears the main pressure. They each face one or two ink dragons, but they can fight you.


    In the sky, ink dragons rolled up and down, almost covering up the figures of the Supreme Master of Daoyuan and ye Zan, as if several people had fallen into the snake cave. However, due to the supreme existence of Daoyuan and the strength of other people, the scene in the sky soon changed.


    On the side of the supreme Taoist priest, one blow blew one ink dragon upside down, and another kick kicked another ink dragon thousands of meters away. The flying ink dragon, just fixed in mid air, was like water dripping on the ground, suddenly burst into countless ink dripping to the ground.


    Solving the two ink dragons, the supreme Taoist priest didn''t have the intention to stop his strength. His body suddenly flashed to the side and met the ink dragon coming from the side. So, the same scene appeared again. An ink Dragon flew out of the group and broke into ink droplets in mid air.


    On the side of the supreme Taoist priest, the speed of solving the ink dragon was very fast, and several others followed suit and began to achieve results.


    Ye Zan used his old technique again to really know the environment, insight into the true shape of the ink dragon, and then used his skillful force to destroy the other party''s power balance node. Therefore, the war situation on Ye Zan''s side is relatively calm. Although we can''t say anything silent, the strange collapse of the ink dragon always seems a little abrupt.


    The Lin brothers and sisters, as well as Qi Qianjun, are also based on the Tao realm, enveloping their opponents and slowly killing them. Of course, this "slow" is only relative to the supreme Taoist edge. In fact, the speed of solving the opponent can be called clean and neat.


    The stone forest is a little troublesome. Although the combat method is similar to that of the supreme Taoist priest, they all rely on strong power to bomb with the enemy. However, after all, he is only the strength of Yuanshen level, and his strength is naturally difficult to compare with the supreme Taoist priest. Dao Yuan''s fist can blow Mo long away, but his fist blows Mo long, but he is shocked to fly out.


    After a few rounds, seeing that others have already achieved results, Shilin is a little anxious. However, he was so anxious that he was not desperate to fight with the enemy, but was eager to think about the way to fight the enemy in his heart.

 Chapter 1157

    In the space of ink landscape painting, an ink rain turns the original realistic scenery into ink painting scroll, and also wants to assimilate Ye Zan and other outsiders into this scroll. This is one of the powers of this magic weapon. Once the outsiders are completely eroded into ink and wash, they become a part of the painting volume and are imprisoned in the painting volume.


    However, this space, after all, is only a part of the power left after the magic weapon self destruction, and has been consumed by countless years. Therefore, ye Zan and his party didn''t have much difficulty in dealing with it. Moreover, they were not an ordinary Yuanshen state, and there was a heavenly supreme being around them.


    In half an hour, ye Zan and his party had defeated the ink dragons they faced, turned them into ink and scattered them on the earth under their feet.


    The three little guys around Ye Zan, little Lori and Wu Liao, were left in the suspended chariot. Only Shi Lin went out with his master. However, after ye Zan and others solved their opponents, Shilin, also with Yuanshen level strength, seemed powerless in the face of the siege of two ink dragons.


    "Taoist friend?" the supreme Taoist yuan took back his eyes from the stone forest and turned to Ye Zan nearby. The two ink dragons were just a matter of a few fists for him, but considering that ye Zan might intend to train his disciples, he didn''t rush to fight.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I really want this boy to exercise. It won''t take us too long." Ye Zan explained to the Supreme Master Daoyuan with a smile, and then turned his eyes to the stone forest.


    "No harm, no harm! Taoist friends are too outspoken." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan waved his hand without mind. While looking at the battlefield in the stone forest over there, he kept vigilance around. He is quite conscious of his bodyguard''s identity. Ensuring Ye Zan''s safety is the first thing, and everything else should be behind.


    Besides, on the other side of the stone forest, the golden dragon scale and the illusion of a Western dragon fell on him, which looked majestic. However, in the fight with Mo long, his shape didn''t seem to provide much bonus. On the contrary, he saw a gradual decline in the fight.


    In fact, Shilin''s strength is not weak. With the blood of the Western dragon in his body, he has reached the Yuanshen level at a young age. Moreover, at the level of Yuanshen level, his strength is also ahead of big numbers. Ordinary practitioners of Yuanshen realm, or the big demon king of the demon family, may not be his opponent.


    But now, the ink dragon faced by Shilin is not an ordinary Yuanshen level opponent. It has reached the Dharma level.


    No matter how strong a person''s strength is, there is a limit. When you want to lift a heavy object beyond your own strength limit, you can''t do things by relying on your own strength. At this time, many people may think of the "lever principle". As long as you have a fulcrum and a long and strong lever, you can support the heavy object.


    Magic is actually such an existence. It is a way for people to lift heavy objects beyond their own power limit when people''s power is difficult to reach a certain limit. The monk''s physical strength, let alone lifting a mountain, can''t even lift a large enough stone, but he can use a spell similar to the mountain moving formula to achieve the purpose of moving the mountain.


    Of course, from another point of view, there will also be a limit to the monk''s magic or mana, that is, the monk''s own power. Compared with the existence of cultivating physical strength or cultivating blood power, the two are just different forms of strength, and there is no problem of who is higher than who.


    Well, it may be said that when everyone has the same leverage. It depends on how you use the lever when you want to lift a weight that has been proved to be beyond your ability limit. As the "lever principle" says, the closer the fulcrum is to the weight, the less force you need to exert at the other end, and on the contrary, it will consume more force.


    Shilin now, relying on his own blood power, even if this blood power can be regarded as a "lever", it has proved that there is no way to take the ink dragon. After all, he is a Yuanshen level, but the other party is a Dharma level, so he is not a power level opponent. He was like at the other end of the lever, using all his strength. Even if the whole person jumped on the lever, it was difficult to pry the ink dragon opposite.


    At this time, what Shilin needs to do is not to continue to use silly strength at the end of the lever, but to find a way to adjust the fulcrum or other conditions of the lever.


    "Brother ye, it seems that the small stone has hit an iron plate. You won''t get any exercise if you hit it like this." Lin Lin has also come to Ye Zan, and he is a little worried about the war situation in the stone forest.


    Indeed, judging from the war situation at this time, Shilin seems to have not changed at all, and has been in constant frontal collision with his opponent as at the beginning. If he can have the supreme strength of Daoyuan, he can naturally disperse his opponents in two or three times. However, with his own strength, it was like constantly hitting the iron plate, only making himself dizzy.


    Therefore, it makes Lin Lin feel that with the performance of Shilin, he may not get much exercise in this war.


    "In fact, the blood power possessed by Shilin is not simply enhanced in the flesh. However, since he has this power, he has been used to using power in this way, so that he has ignored other possibilities." Ye Zan looked at the battle over Shilin and said to the Lin family''s sister and brother, Qi Qianjun, who have come to his side.


    At present, no one can understand the blood power of Shilin better than ye Zan. The blood on Shilin is a powerful creature from the outside world. Ye Zan only calls it the Western dragon for convenience. In fact, no one can tell what it is. In short, like the real dragon in this world, it belongs to the top of the power pyramid in the world.


    However, the existence that can reach the top of a world power pyramid will not be biased to one side, but has a relatively complete power structure. As someone said, the key to determining how much water a bucket can hold is not the longest plate of the bucket, but the shortest plate.


    Therefore, since a truly perfect existence can stand at the top of the pyramid, it shows that even if there is a short board, it is a short board longer than others'' long board.


    Similarly, there is no short board in the blood of Shilin. It was only because of his personal cognition and the fact that he came all the way, that he ignored the untapped potential in his blood.


    "Ye Ge means that the boy has such strength now, but actually he has only played half of his strength?" Lin Mu asked in surprise.


    "It''s not so exaggerated!" Ye Zan shook his head and smiled, looked at the disciples who were struggling in the distance, and then said: "In his blood, there is a kind of power similar to the great road, which is called ''the power of law'' in the words of the world outside the sky, and it is also the root of the magic of the world outside the sky. In other words, he has strong physical power and has the ability to cast magic like our practitioners. These two powers can only have more suitable methods to deal with different needs. And It doesn''t mean that if we give full play to both forces, we can double our strength. "


    Several barrels with the same capacity, one of which is a corrosion-resistant barrel, does not mean that this corrosion-resistant barrel has a larger capacity than other barrels. However, compared with other barrels, this corrosion-resistant barrel can not only hold water, but also hold corrosive liquids.


    The blood power of Shilin has reached the level of Yuanshen, not only the physical power can reach the level of Yuanshen, but also the magic power can reach the level of Yuanshen. This does not mean that the strength of Shilin is equal to two Yuanshen levels, but he can also use magic against the enemy in addition to the physical power. Compared with those people with single power, his greatest convenience is that he can In order to choose a more favorable way to deal with different types of enemies.


    Of course, today''s stone forest has been "invincible" by relying on the physical power before, so that some people are "lost" in the physical power. Now, when he meets an opponent with stronger "physical power", his original dependence is no longer smart, and it is probably time to think of his other abilities.


    For this point, it seems that ye Zan only needs to remind one sentence to finish it. Why let Shilin learn lessons by himself there? This is not that ye Zan is too lazy to speak, nor does he want to watch his disciples suffer, but that some things have to be felt by himself in order to have a deeper memory and perception.


    Ye Zan needs Shilin to know more than how to defeat the enemy. He also wants Shilin to know that when facing different enemies, the "enemy" includes but is not limited to opponents in a simple sense. He should learn to respond flexibly.


    If ye Zan is not a master and only a companion of the exploration team with Shilin, just a reminder is enough at this time.


    However, ye Zan is a master and Shi Lin is an apprentice. What the master wants to teach the apprentice is not how to defeat a specific enemy. Nor is it how to defeat a type of enemy. What the master wants to teach the apprentice is to recognize what he has and learn to use all his strength to deal with different enemies yes.


    Some people may say that your master is too relaxed. To put it bluntly, you are just watching the excitement!


    Then you''re wrong. It''s called raiding array. It''s not watching the excitement!


    Ye Zan sweeps the array for the apprentice stone forest nearby to prevent any damage to the stone forest due to negligence. How can it be said that he is watching the excitement nearby. Even ye Zan is ready. If the stone forest has not awakened all the time, he is really ready to lose in the hands of Mo long. If that happens, his master can''t watch the stone forest suffer No damage.


    However, Shi Lin didn''t disappoint Ye Zan. After entangled with his opponent for a period of time, he finally remembered that he had other skills. Of course, his "memory" may be really remembered by himself, or the blood in his body has changed spontaneously.


    In any case, in the stone forest, which was very embarrassed by the opponent, the golden light on the body suddenly converged into the body, including the illusion of the Western dragon lying on the body. It can be said that at this moment, the stone forest completely changed back to its original shape, but there were still gold lines flashing on the skin of the body.


    Then, Shi Lin avoided his opponent''s attack, retreated a little distance back, suddenly took a deep breath, and opened his mouth to spit out at his opponent. He spit out breath, but spit out fire, which is not an ordinary fire, but like the original golden light, a golden flame went straight to the ink dragon and swept it.


    This golden flame contains a very strange power. At least for the avenue familiar to practitioners, it is a completely strange power. Under the sweep of the golden flame, even this space was scorched like paper. It was obvious that there were changes different from the addition in the space. After being swept by the golden flame, the ink dragon solidified by the ink was first swept in two from the middle. Then, from the fracture of the two dragon bodies, the golden flame quickly spread to both sides, burning the black dragon''s body to creak.


    Different from the ink splashed when ye Zan and others defeated the ink dragon, under the burning of the golden flame, the ink dragon had no chance to turn into ink until it burned out. After the ink dragon was completely burned, the two golden flames that originally burned the ink Dragon flew back to the stone forest.


    Shilin wanted to know something. Facing the two golden flames flying back, he opened his mouth and sucked them into his stomach without hesitation. As the two groups of golden flames entered the belly, the stone forest also roared, and the golden flame soared again. The illusion of the Western dragon reappeared, but it was more obvious and solid than before.


    "Unexpectedly, the small stone still spits out fire, and the fire is very fierce!" Linmu said with surprise and joy when he saw this scene.


    "Well, the disciples of Taoist friends use strange power. They can feed back their opponent''s power after burning their opponent!" the Supreme Master of Taoist yuan nodded slightly and looked a little curious.


    "My apprentice has the blood of some creatures in the world outside the sky, and the power in it is different from that in this world. As for what it is, my master doesn''t know. I just hope he can make good use of this power." Ye Zan is satisfied with the performance of Shilin, and tells the people the origin of Shilin''s power.


    Although people in this world are very afraid of extraterrestrial demons, it does not mean that all the creatures in the extraterrestrial world are extraterrestrial demons. Therefore, Shi Lin has the blood of the creatures in the world outside the sky, which will not cause them any bad ideas.

 Chapter 1158

    The blood in Shilin''s body comes from some powerful creatures in the world outside the sky. Ye Zan''s research on this blood can not completely solve all the secrets. Some things are not put there for you to analyze and study, so you can know all the changes in its practical application and know that it can play such and such forces.


    Therefore, as the master of Shilin, ye Zan really can''t give much targeted teaching in this regard. Moreover, ye Zan himself is not a very "professional" master. Many things can only be demonstrated by some previous examples.


    Now, Shilin has developed his own ability, which is the best result for ye Zan. Of course, even if Shilin doesn''t do this this time, ye Zan won''t let him really have any danger.


    After defeating his opponent, Shi Lin was also surprised by his strength. He jumped in front of Ye Zan and shouted excitedly: "Master! Did you see that? Just now I actually blew fire and burned the ink dragon to ashes. However, after the fire came back, I seemed to have something more in my body. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing!"


    "Don''t worry! It seems that this should be a magical power in your blood. Since you already know how to use it, you should practice it well in the future and be familiar with the characteristics of this power." after all, ye Zan is not omniscient. Facing something he hasn''t studied and understood, he can only give Shilin such a suggestion.


    However, Shi Lin didn''t think much. After listening to the teacher''s warning, he immediately nodded and said, "yes, master! The disciple will redouble his efforts."


    Just then, on the ground, it had become a vast ocean of ink, and suddenly there were huge waves. Following the rolling of the huge waves, dark figures came out, looking similar to the body shape of ordinary people, but without facial features.


    "Why haven''t we finished yet?" the trees frowned when they saw the changes below.


    Ye Zan, seeing the changes below, also stopped talking with disciple Shi Lin and looked at the figures with his insight eyes. In the scanning of the insight eyes, ye Zan really saw some differences from the previous ink dragons.


    "This... Although it''s unexpected, it''s a reasonable change. Everyone should be careful. These figures should be ''painted'' according to us." Ye Zan immediately reminded the people around him after seeing the mystery of the ink man.


    Obviously, the previous ink dragons, in addition to blocking intruders, should also have the function of "collecting data". That is to say, because the people had fought with those ink dragons before, this space learned the strength and characteristics of the people. Therefore, after the ink dragons were completely solved, this space took the "data" obtained from the people , it has condensed such a group of ink people.


    These Mo people should be based on everyone. Each Mo person has the strength and characteristics similar to someone''s own. It''s like that when ye Zan first visited the Arctic fairy palace and encountered a test on a floor of the Tongtian tower, he needed to defeat an opponent exactly like yourself.


    This kind of test is to completely copy the sentence "your biggest opponent is yourself" into reality. Of course, it has to be said that this test is indeed useful. You can see your shortcomings in your opponents.


    However, in this ink landscape space, it may be because the strength is too weak. Therefore, the condensed ink people are at least much worse in appearance than those of Ye Zan and others. As for strength, if the strength of these ink people is based on the template of Ye Zan and others when dealing with ink dragons, it is really not much better.


    When it comes to edge supremacy, when dealing with those ink dragons, it''s just a simple fist and kick. How can the other party "collect" all the "data". That is to say, the ink man who takes Daoyuan supremacy as the template can''t have all the real power of Daoyuan supremacy at all.


    "I''d better leave this to me to solve." the supreme Taoist yuan obviously didn''t have much interest in this change. After greeting Ye Zan, he flew to meet the group of Mo people.


    "Boom!"


    After the Taoist edge Supreme Master greeted him, the first one to face was the ink man of Shanzhai himself, and they waved their fists together. In that roar, the ink man couldn''t stop the Taoist edge supreme master at all, and was splashed with ink in an instant, which was slightly worse than the previous ink Dragon.


    Then, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan broke into the ink crowd. It was still the simplest way to punch and kick, but each punch and foot seemed to destroy the mountain. Regardless of who the ink people took as the template, they all came to the same end at the foot of the Supreme Master of Daoyuan''s fist. Each one was like a water ball shot and exploded by a quilt, only to see the ink splashing like rain.


    It didn''t take long for those ink people to disappear. The supreme Taoist yuan also returned to Ye Zan and others, waved and threw out a few ink drops, and said, "Taoist friends, there should be no change in this space next."


    Of course, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan can solve the battle so easily. On the one hand, he has the strength of Tongtian level. On the other hand, those Mo people don''t imitate completely. At least, the power of Daojing possessed by Ye Zan and others can''t be imitated by those Mo people. The power of Daojing involves some extreme understanding of the road. Can it be copied by hand of


    "Thank you, master. There should be no change next. Stay here and see how to accept the origin of this world." Ye Zan thanked the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, and then analyzed the power of this space with the avenue of true knowledge.


    A moment later, ye Zan raised his hand and rowed towards the air. It looked as if he was doing something out of thin air, but every stroke would see a drop of ink seeping out of the void. The ink seeping from the void, pulled by invisible forces, flew to the fingertips of Ye Zan''s fingers, and in the twinkling of an eye gathered into a small ink vortex.


    In addition, with Ye Zan''s action, the space that had become the general scenery of ink landscape quickly faded the color of ink and restored to the appearance when people first came in.


    Although Ye Zan took away the origin of this space, that is, the power of the law of the road left by that magic weapon. However, this space will not collapse immediately, but will continue to exist for many years with the support of the power of external demons that day. However, if there are latecomers to enter here, they will not encounter ink dragons, ink people and so on.


    Ye Zan received the ink whirlpool, returned to the suspended chariot with the people, and said to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan and several others: "senior, this avenue rule of the magic weapon of the immortal family is just kept for everyone for the time being. Anyone who wants to understand it can tell me at any time."


    "I''m not interested in this, but I''m on my side. After I go out, I may want to borrow it to have a look." the supreme Taoist yuan didn''t show any affectation and directly said his requirements.


    Although, Dao Yuan supreme and divine machine supreme can be said to be an existence of two in one, and their divine consciousness is the same. However, after all, they are different in what they are good at. As a flesh and blood mechanism puppet, the supreme Taoist priest can certainly not compare with the supreme Taoist priest in the understanding of the law of the great road.


    "Well, when you go back to Tianji Pavilion, you don''t need to talk to master Shenji. I''ll give it to you." Ye Zan nodded and said without hesitation or giving up. Anyway, understanding the law of the great road inside won''t hurt the ink vortex. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be stingy.


    Then, ye Zan and others returned to the suspended combat vehicle, started the combat vehicle again and drove past according to the preset route. After thousands of meters, the chariot turned its direction to one side. The front of the chariot soon disappeared into the cliff of a cliff, but it didn''t cause any movement. The cliff, like a virtual shadow, did not cause any resistance to the chariot, only saw the huge body disappear in the cliff.


    The positions Ye Zan is looking for are not the specially designed gates, but the cracks in these spaces themselves. After all, these spaces are formed by some incomplete forces. Naturally, they cannot be as complete as the real world. The formation of space maze is caused by the stacking and interleaving of these spaces and the interconnection of space cracks.


    The floating chariot left the space of ink landscape, carrying Ye Zan and his party constantly shuttling through the space. Of course, there were several battles in the middle. However, ye Zan was well prepared and protected by the Supreme Master of heaven. Basically, he did not encounter any critical situation. Every time he passes through a layer of space, ye Zan will find a way to take away the law of the great road as the source in that space.


    As a result, ye Zan has accumulated a lot of laws of the great road, or the power of laws from the outside world. These things may not have much power, but they can be said to be invaluable in terms of people''s understanding.


    Especially for ye Zan, Zhenzhi Avenue is not born omniscient, but needs to constantly supplement the "database" to achieve a similar effect of "omniscient". Now, the harvest of these Avenue laws and tianwai laws can enrich Ye Zan''s "database" of Zhenzhi Avenue and further improve Zhenzhi Avenue.


    Of course, ye Zan is not greedy. Even if it is good for him, he still moves forward according to the originally set route. As for the other spaces, or the source laws in those spaces, yezan plans to keep them for later. Anyway, the forbidden area can''t run away here, and it won''t dissipate in a moment. He can come anytime he wants to come in the future.


    In this way, according to the most efficient route, ye Zan and his party finally came to the core area of the forbidden area.


    This so-called core area is the place where the corpses of evil spirits outside the sky are located. Ye Zan and others came out of the space maze and saw the huge demon body lying in the distance at a glance.


    After seeing the huge demon body in the distance through the display screen in the chariot, Lin Mu suddenly asked Ye Zan curiously, "brother ye, I don''t know how the original earth fairy walked through this maze and got the core of the evil demon outside that day?"


    Indeed, ye Zan and his party can come here so easily mainly by relying on a large number of spider robots and Zerg soldiers to explore the way. If it is someone else, even if they can cope with the opponents in each space, they may not be able to find a correct path and go all the way to the core area.


    "Well, I''ve learned from their memory! The immortal was able to enter here mainly because the external evil devil used the means that day and wanted to take the opportunity to get a new life. At that time, not long after the fall of the external evil devil, the remnant of the external evil devil still had a certain control over his own power. Therefore, when the immortal came in, the external evil devil The devil took the initiative to arrange a shortcut for the other party, which made it easy for the other party to take away his heart. "Ye Zan simply told Lin Limu the information he knew.


    For this problem, ye Zan''s information source is quite authoritative. There are not only the memory information of extraterrestrial demons, but also the memory information of the earth fairy. Therefore, he only needs to comprehensively compare the information of the two. Basically, he can know what happened between the two at the beginning, and what kind of motivation they held, etc.


    "So it is!" the tree nodded suddenly.


    "Well, if there''s no doubt, let''s go directly to the corpse of the external devil that day." Ye Zan said hello to the people, turned and walked outside the suspended chariot. Here, the corpses of demons outside the sky are in front of us. Naturally, they don''t need to rely on this floating chariot. After all, their monks are much faster than chariots.


    Ye Zan and others left the suspended chariot, including Wu Liao, who did not stay in the car. The party soon flew to the body of the evil devil outside the sky. Of course, Wu Liao''s strength is not strong, and he doesn''t even have the ability to fly. Therefore, he is entrusted by Ye Zan with fali.


    On this day, the corpse of the evil devil was very huge. It looked like a mountain. It should be caused by the impact of falling, and there were large areas of deep subsidence around it. Maybe it''s because it''s been too long. The skeleton can''t see any human shape. At least it''s hard to see from the appearance that it was once an extraterrestrial evil.


    Just as ye Zan and others approached the corpse, there was a sudden strange noise from the corpse, and even the whole huge corpse seemed to begin to tremble.


    "Taoist friend, what''s the situation?" seeing this, the supreme Taoist yuan immediately asked Ye Zan with great vigilance.


    "Although the power of the demons in the body has spread out, there are still some strange things in the flesh. You should be more careful. The strength of those strange things may not be worse than those encountered before." Ye Zan reminded the people with a serious face.

 Chapter 1159

    In the myths and legends of this world, there is a legend similar to the opening of the world of science and technology, which says that a great God created the world and turned everything into things. The authenticity of the legend, not to mention the current era, is the ancient period before the collapse of heaven and earth. It is impossible to verify the authenticity of the legend.


    However, from the perspective of materialist theory, all fantasy things in thought are based on real materials. Or, it can also be said that some of the literature and art, that is, art comes from life, but it is higher than life. In short, it is people''s fantasy, which can not be divorced from reality.


    Therefore, although the authenticity of myths and legends can not be verified at all, there are some things in them that have practical basis.


    For example, the great God who pioneered the world stepped on the ground to support the sky, resulting in exhaustion and death. After death, the body turned into everything in heaven and earth. This point, in the reality of the world, is actually a reference to the scenes of some powerful real immortal meteorites falling behind. Although those powerful real immortals fall behind, it is impossible to exaggerate the degree of heaven as all things, but they do evolve some things.


    In fact, this great power is really immortal, which is similar to ordinary people.


    After the death of ordinary people, the microorganisms and parasites in the corpse will continue to exist for a period of time, and even make the corpse ugly. Although the body of Da Neng Zhenxian is much purer than that of ordinary people, some of its own existence is more powerful than microorganisms and parasites.


    Not to mention those foreign things, just their own cells. There are white blood cells, red blood cells and platelets in people''s body. They usually share all kinds of work to maintain the operation of the body. In the body of Da Neng Zhenxian, there are also similar existence, or these cells have been strengthened to a higher level, and more incredible changes have taken place.


    The strength of this evil devil outside the sky is at least at the level of real immortal. After all, it fell after fighting with Xianting. Although he is not the existence of the world, since his strength has reached this level, he will still have many similarities. In other words, although we take different paths, we have the same goal in the evolution of life level.


    Therefore, in the face of the corpses of demons outside the sky, ye Zan thought of things in myths and legends, so he reminded everyone.


    "Well, what Taoist friends remind us is that we really need to be more careful in the face of such an ancient demon body comparable to a real immortal!" the supreme Taoist yuan nodded with great approval.


    "What will happen? It won''t be crawling out of a pile of maggots!" Limu said half jokingly. Although his words contain some elements of joke, what should be vigilant will not be relaxed at all.


    After reminding the crowd, ye Zan turns his face to look at the second disciple Wu Liao around and sees the little guy looking around curiously.


    Although Wu Liao was young and had no dangerous experience in the tribe, he did not become a greenhouse flower. At least he had good courage. Of course, it''s also possible that the boy doesn''t understand anything at all, just like the sentence "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers".


    However, as a master, ye Zan still has to bear the responsibility, even though he takes Wu Liao as a disciple and has some utilitarian elements. So ye Zan waved his hand, and a wishful and changeable flew out of his palm, like a ribbon, around Wu Liao for two times. Then look again, Wu Liao has changed his appearance, and he has a set of armor similar to individual machine armor.


    "Shifu... Shifu! Is this?" Wu Liao was stunned for a moment and looked down at the armored arms and body. Although he could not see his face, he also knew that his head was covered by a helmet.


    "This is the magic weapon of being a teacher. It can protect you temporarily, and you can control it to a certain extent." Ye Zan simply explained to Wu Liao.


    Wu Liao doesn''t have much strength now. It''s not exaggeration to say that he is a mortal. Naturally, it''s impossible to fight with Ye Zan like his senior brother Shilin. However, ye Zan can''t leave him alone. Even staying outside in a floating chariot is not very safe.


    Of course, ye Zan can receive Wu Liao in jade ball space or in different dimensional space. However, ye Zan doesn''t want Wu Liao to miss such a difficult opportunity to gain insight. You know, regardless of what a person is doing, it is very important to have a long view and broaden their horizons, which will have a great impact on future development.


    Therefore, ye Zan thought of such an idea. He changed Ruyi into a single soldier mecha to put on Wu Liao for self-defense. With the help of Ruyi''s changes, although Wu Liao doesn''t have the same strength as his senior brother Shilin, he at least has a certain self-protection ability. Moreover, if there is any danger, Ruyi can''t resist all kinds of changes, and ye Zan can rescue in time.


    In addition, in order to make Wu Liao have a better "experience", ye Zan did not control Wu Liao with Ruyi and changes, but gave Wu Liao some autonomy. In other words, although the individual mecha is subject to changes, Wu Liao still has a certain ability of independent action, as long as he doesn''t do too much.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, Wu Liao tried to move his body and found that he could do all kinds of movements flexibly in the air. He quickly thanked Ye Zan excitedly: "thank you, master. This magic weapon is so easy to use that it can make me so powerful!"


    "Hehe, don''t be too happy. After all, this is only a part of magic weapon for the teacher. It is used to protect you. It''s not for you to wear it to fool around. Among the corpses of foreign demons that day, even the teacher dare not say that it''s 100% safe, not to mention your strength." Ye Zan saw that Wu Liao was a little excited, so he said again.


    "Yes, master, the disciples must follow the master and never leave!" although Wu Liao was a child, he still understood the truth.


    After everything was ready, ye Zan and his party finally acted again, and the corpse of the evil devil outside the sky fell down. They don''t have to look for any entrance. The corpses of evil spirits outside this day are actually fragmented, and pieces of remains like mountains are scattered on the ground.


    Ye Zan and others fell on a vacant lot, with the remains of mountains in front, back, left and right, making the vacant lot seem to be the bottom of the canyon. With the fall of Ye Zan and others, or as early as they approached here, something had rushed out of the surrounding residual mountains.


    "Insect? Look what I said. This guy''s body is really maggot!" said the tree with disgust when he saw the things pouring towards him.


    Although it was not the maggot that the trees said, it was indeed a black soft giant, and the number was as large as the tide. From yezan''s point of view, the insects didn''t climb here, but kept rolling and pouring in like pouring out a basin of insects.


    "Shifu, look at me!" Shi Lin looked at the insect tide on one side, and immediately asked for orders with a bit of ostentation. Moreover, without waiting for ye Zan to nod, he took a deep breath and gave a golden flame to the insect over there.


    The insects are very big. Maybe they can be called python. At least they are not inferior to python. At the same time, there are many insects. Countless insects twist together and form a hundred meter wave to shoot at the head. The body shape of the stone forest is as small as an ant in front of the 100 meter wave.


    However, such a small "mole ant" spewed out a golden flame comparable to the 100 meter wave in its mouth and rolled over in the face of the insect tide. A huge wave of gold flame and a huge wave of insect tide. The two huge waves hit each other in an instant. Suddenly, the gold flame flew in all directions, and a large number of insects were ignited.


    At the same time, ye Zan, Daoyuan supreme and others also kept in one direction and used their own means to face the incoming tide of insects.


    The supreme Taoist priest was still so direct. He waved his fist at the insect tide, and just blew out an invisible barrier in front of him. All the long black insects that "touched" the invisible barrier burst into flesh and blood pus in an instant, and watched as higher and higher black liquid accumulated outside the barrier.


    Ye Zan sacrificed Ruyi''s changes, which became a huge void town fairy flag, leading to a void storm towards the oncoming insect * *. Compared with Daoyuan supreme, this void storm is much easier. It not only blocks the tide of insects, but also makes it difficult for those insects to leave even a little residue. When the void storm blew away, I saw the long black insects that formed the insect tide, regardless of how disgusting the juice was in their bodies, all turned into nothingness under the wind.


    Qi Qianjun and the Lin brothers and sisters, of course, were not idle. They launched their own Taoist realm and offered flying swords. They hanged the incoming tide of insects. However, compared with yezan, they seem a little disgusting. It''s really juicy and bloody.


    "What is this? It''s disgusting!" Lin Mu complained bitterly while strangling the tide of insects.


    Indeed, the black worm itself is disgusting, and the juice, blood and meat left after death are even worse. Fortunately, ye Zan and his entourage are all monks. At least they can hold their breath, otherwise they have to be smoked by the smell.


    "Come to me and give me the insects!" Ye Zan said to the people.


    I don''t know whether there is an end to the tide formed by the black long insects, but just these killed now, the residual body juice and other things are already disgusting. Relatively speaking, ye Zan''s void town fairy flag seems to be the first choice to deal with these black insects. It can not only stop these black insects, but also clean up those corpses.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, everyone noticed the benefits of Ye Zan''s void town fairy flag, so they quickly gathered around Ye Zan. Ye Zan turned the fairy flag of void Town, just like an electric fan shaking his head, and swept the void storm around, blocking the influx of insects for everyone.


    "Master is so powerful!" Wu Liao obediently stood beside Ye Zan. Seeing ye Zan''s great power, his face covered in his helmet was full of worship.


    "Hehe, it''s just the right way!" Ye Zan answered with a smile when he heard the disciple''s muttering, and continued to use his magic weapon to sweep around.


    Wu Liao is a member of the Wu clan. He has the blood of the Wu clan and can''t practice the Tao and Dharma of the human clan. However, the inheritance of the witch family itself is actually no worse than that of monks. The decline of the witch family is not in the poor inheritance, but in the fact that the luck is not on the side of the witch family.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know much about the inheritance of the witch family. Although he has seen the inheritance stone tablet before, it''s not his "professional scope" after all. However, he is not powerless to cultivate a disciple like Wu Liao. At least he can give some help in what is passed on.


    Just like now, such a simple response is actually not a self modesty of Ye Zan, but tells the apprentice to learn to use targeted methods in the face of different situations. In the face of a problem, if you want to make one hundred percent force with one method, you may use another method as long as one percent force. This is not limited to a certain inheritance, but applicable to all people.


    Of course, there is another problem here, that is, you must first have enough means. Ye Zan has a void Zhenxian flag in his hand. Naturally, he can use this method to deal with the problems at hand. If he doesn''t have the fairy flag of void Town, even if he thinks that void storm is more suitable for this occasion, he can only think about it.


    Ye Zan sacrificed the fairy flag of the void town in the air, constantly rotating and waving the void storm, constantly making the incoming insect tide disappear layer by layer. About ten minutes later, there was no more insect tide, and the surroundings recovered the appearance of yezan when they fell. The only thing is that the remnant bodies of the demons outside the sky around left obvious traces when they were affected by the void storm.


    "It''s finally over. Fortunately, it''s brother Ye''s magic weapon. Otherwise, even if the tide of insects is destroyed, the scene is unimaginable." seeing that everything has subsided, the trees finally grow a sigh of emotion.


    "Uncle Lin, and me! I can also spray fire to burn them!" Shi Lin heard the feeling of trees and trees and hurriedly came forward to show his skill.


    Lin Lin patted Shilin on the shoulder, slightly sniffed and said, "yes, you can spit fire! However, I think the smell of burning must not be very good with the disgusting appearance of those long insects."


    It was little Laurie Ye Linglong who stood beside Ye Zan with a hammer and said to Shi Lin, "elder martial brother, you just spit fire!"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it!" Shilin was proud again.


    At this time, ye Zan has come to a "mountain", where there is a trace eroded by the void storm. Due to the erosion of the void storm, a large piece of the "rock shell" outside the "mountain" was worn away, exposing the material like gold and jade inside.


    "Taoist friend, look at this. This should be the skeleton of the external evil spirit that day!" the supreme Taoist yuan followed up and stretched out his hand to flick on the exposed material.

 Chapter 1160

    What is the origin of those disgusting black worms? Even if ye Zan has the memory of extraterrestrial demons, he can''t find any information at all. I don''t know whether it was brought by the corpses of demons outside the sky or evolved naturally in countless years. In short, it''s disgusting.


    Fortunately, ye Zan attracted a void storm. He waved back and forth like an electric fan shaking his head for a long time, and then cleaned up those disgusting insects. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the void storm, I''m afraid the monks would have to spit out bile if they killed those black worms in other ways.


    Ye Zan waved the fairy flag of void town everywhere. Under the erosion of the void storm, he eliminated the incoming insect tide. At the same time, it would inevitably involve the surrounding mountains and rocks. Of course, these rocks were originally the remains of the evil spirits outside that day, but they were wrapped with a layer of rock shell because they were too old.


    The rock shell couldn''t stop the void storm, but the remnant of the demons inside and outside the sky was carried down in the erosion of the void storm. It has to be said that the demons outside this day are worthy of the existence of the real immortal level. I''m afraid that the residual body after death has been left here for countless years, and it still has a firmness beyond imagination.


    Seeing this scene, ye Zan''s eyes lit up. If this thing is used to transform the war fortress, it can definitely make the defense of the war fortress to a higher level! Even if you don''t have to go to the war fortress, just as a material to refine flying magic weapons such as flying shuttles, you can also have the ability to cross the void.


    Ye Zan reached out and touched the place where the rock shell was stripped. He could clearly feel the terrible power contained in it. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "good thing! It''s worthy of being a real immortal. Indeed, it can be called a treasure all over!"


    "Brother ye, this man is covered with treasure. It''s not a good word!" linlimu also came near, looked at the exposed material and said to Ye Zan with a smile.


    "How does Taoist Lin say that?" the supreme Taoist yuan asked interestingly.


    "Ordinary people often say that ''pigs'' are covered with treasure, meat can be eaten, skin can be used, hair can be brushed, and names can be used to swear. On this day, demons are also covered with treasure. Doesn''t it mean that in our eyes, they are no different from'' pigs'' in the eyes of ordinary people?" Lin Mu explained with a smile to Daoyuan Zhizun.


    The network of Shenhua domain has developed for some years. Like the network of the world of science and technology, there have been some harmless jokes. When Lin Limu was in Shenhua domain, he often "surfed" on the Internet. Naturally, he also read and wrote down some online jokes.


    Daoyuan is the supreme one. Although there are networks in the great wilderness domain, it is still far behind the Shenhua domain and has not developed so many entertainment things. Therefore, hearing Lin Limu''s story about "being full of treasure", he felt very fresh, and thought it over carefully.


    "Taoist friend, you''re right. Isn''t it also possible to use the name of ''evil outside the sky'' to curse people!" the Supreme Master of Taoist margin said with a bit of joke.


    When the supreme Taoist yuan spoke to Lin Limu, ye Zan was there, just like doing archaeological work, doing various tests on the remains of foreign demons that day. In addition to the insight of Zhenzhi Avenue, there are spectral analysis, microwave detection, energy detection, etc. in short, he has taken out all the available means.


    Moreover, ye Zan''s work was not done in vain. After some testing, he turned back and said to Daoyuan supreme and others: "senior, I have just done some tests. The things wrapped in the rock shell have some characteristics of biological skin. I think it should be the skin of the remnant of evil demons outside the sky."


    "Can this detect this?" the supreme Taoist yuan was surprised, but when he saw the equipment put out by Ye Zan, he still didn''t ask further, but nodded and said: "I naturally believe the results obtained by Taoist friends, but I didn''t expect that it was just the skin of an evil demon outside the sky."


    Originally, the things exposed in the rock shell looked non gold and non stone, and there was the sound of gold and stone on it. The Supreme Master of Daoyuan thought it was the bone of an evil demon outside the sky. Moreover, according to people''s common sense, the hardest part of people''s body is not exceptional except teeth, that is, bones. Tianwai evil spirits should be no exception, but they are countless times stronger than ordinary people in all aspects.


    But then again, although the devil outside the sky was killed by the immortal and his body was broken into several pieces, he was not killed by thousands of knives. In this way, in the face of the remnant body of the devil outside the sky, of course, the outermost layer should be the skin, not the bones wrapped in the skin and flesh.


    "At the beginning, I thought I saw the bone. After testing, I knew it was just skin. Just skin has such strong defense. I really don''t know how strong the bone inside will be." Ye Zan said with some excitement while collecting the testing equipment, It''s like an archaeologist who has discovered some historical secrets


    Of course, what ye Zan is doing now can be regarded as archaeology, just like archaeologists excavating dinosaur fossils. However, archaeologists usually hand over dinosaur fossils to the state, while ye Zan uses them for his own use.


    "Shall we go in?" the supreme Taoist asked curiously.


    On this day, although the corpse of the evil devil was torn apart by the immortal, any remnant looked like a mountain. Ye Zan and his party are facing the remnant body of the devil outside the sky, just as ants are facing the human body. If they want to excavate all these mountains, they are going to excavate all these mountains. The amount of work is still quite frightening.


    Moreover, whether the monsters like black worms have been eliminated or not, no one is sure that there are no other monsters in these remnant bodies except them. Therefore, if you add in the need to constantly deal with those monsters, it''s really not easy for ye Zan to clean up the residual body.


    "Go and have a look first and clean up everything you can." Ye Zan thought for a moment and decided to explore the situation first. Although the efficiency of such a little exploration may be poor, the victory lies in safety, step by step. If you don''t care about anything and start a big project directly, the efficiency will not be much higher in the face of endless monsters.


    "Well, in the opinion of Taoist friends, go and explore the situation first!" the Supreme Master nodded and agreed.


    After unifying the opinions, the next step is to take action. Ye Zan has many detection means. Even in the face of thick rock crust, he can find the "hole" into the residual body. Then, ye Zan received the feedback from the detector and took the people in one direction. There was the section of this part of the body, but it was also wrapped by the rock shell.


    Soon, ye Zan and his party came to a "cliff", and there didn''t seem to be anything strange here. However, ye Zan flew to the mid air and offered the fairy flag of void town. A void storm blew towards the "cliff".


    Under the "gentle wind" of the void storm, the thick and solid rocks looked like ice blown by an electric hair dryer, and disappeared out of thin air under the eyes of everyone. About a few minutes later, ye Zan blew a huge cave on the cliff with the void storm, and then collected the fairy flag of void town.


    "Come with me!" Ye Zan greeted the people waiting below, and then flew into the newly opened cave.


    Seeing this, Daoyuan supreme and others quickly flew up and followed Ye Zan to the cave. When they entered the cave, they looked at the bottom of the cave and saw that there was a cave with a white edge.


    The hole Ye Zan dug can indeed enter into the broken bones of the tianwai evil, but the shape of the tianwai evil was too big that day. In fact, less than half of the broken bones were dug. Moreover, the edge of the bone was only exposed on one side, and more parts were covered by rocks.


    "Here... If it''s the bone fracture of a demon outside the sky, are we going to go in and take out its bone marrow?" Lin Mu said curiously. For him, it was indeed a very novel experience to walk into the body of a giant like a mole ant.


    "I''m afraid there''s nowhere to take out the bone marrow!" Ye Zan stood in front of the hole, raised his hand and offered Ruyi Baibao again.


    "What?" the forest wood was stunned. Before he finished asking, he heard a buzzing sound from the bone hole.


    In the face of this situation, ye Zan didn''t need to explain anything. Everyone, including the supreme Daoyuan, immediately made preparations for the battle. Sure enough, they had just made preparations, and a group of very strange beings rushed out of the bone hole. They rushed towards the people.


    The monster from the bone hole can''t see what kind of creature it is. It doesn''t have the common biological characteristics in people''s cognition. If you have to say, maybe you can call those monsters mud monsters from the image, because they are like piles of moving mud.


    Of course, these mud monsters just look like mud, not really a body made of mud. Although their appearance is disgusting and looks like a pile of mud, they actually emit terrible power fluctuations.


    "These things can''t be changed by the bone marrow of demons outside the sky!" Lin Mu asked Ye Zan as he unfolded his way to meet the enemy.


    Ye Zan didn''t use the fairy flag of void town this time. After all, it''s not easy to lead the void storm. It also does some harm to the magic weapon itself. You know, the void storm is not a magic weapon refined by sacrifice, but it is not so obedient as a magic weapon. When it hurts the enemy, it is tantamount to self-loss.


    This time, in the face of the monsters pouring out, ye Zan changed Ruyi into thousands of flywheels, and then flew to shoot at those monsters. Those little flywheels shot at those monsters without deep damage. They were basically grinding as soon as they touched them. Suddenly, I saw the monsters shrouded in them. They kept flying flesh and blood, and their body size shrank rapidly.


    Ye Zan''s move is more cruel than cutting thousands of knives. It''s like polishing those monsters. If you were a normal person or creature, I''m afraid it would hurt to death in the face of such an attack. However, those monsters are different. They don''t seem to care about their injuries at all. Even if their body shape is polished smaller and smaller, they are still rushing towards Ye Zan.


    "These things should come from the bone marrow of evil spirits outside the sky. Don''t be careless." Ye Zan warned the people with a serious face.


    Ye Zan found that while he constantly sharpened the monsters, the monsters themselves were constantly repairing their bodies. It was only when he sharpened them too fast that they couldn''t keep up with the repair. And the flesh and blood on those monsters that were cut and ground did not lose their activity, but turned into smaller monsters and continued to rush here.


    From this point, ye Zan is more certain that these monsters should be related to the bone marrow of extraterrestrial demons. After all, from the perspective of "science", human bone marrow is the cell bank responsible for hematopoiesis and body repair. Although extraterrestrial demons are not "people" in the general sense, they should also have similar characteristics.


    Now, although all the demons outside the sky have died for many years, after all, this is not a mortal body. It''s not so incredible that some cells can maintain their activity and even become such monsters.


    "It''s true that the bone marrow has changed!" the forest wood cried out in a fuss. He looked serious and tried his best to resist the monster. At the same time, he said: "let''s even knock the bone and suck the marrow! However, I''m afraid I''m not in the mood to eat bone marrow in the future."


    Daoyuan Supreme Master stood in the middle of the team, facing these monsters from the depths of the cave, he still waved his fist against the enemy as before. With a dull sound, the oncoming monsters immediately burst into pieces and shot back. Even the flesh and blood shot by those monsters flew like bullets, shooting more monsters behind them into screens.


    However, these monsters can be repaired automatically, and the fallen flesh and blood can remain active. Therefore, the fist of the supreme Taoist priest killed dozens of monsters directly, although it seemed to have achieved many results. But in fact, those monsters that were blasted into slag were integrated when they fell on other monsters. When they fell on the ground, they became small monsters and were not really destroyed.


    "Taoist friends, these monsters seem to be immortal. I''m afraid we have to use some other means to deal with them." seeing the changes of those monsters, the Supreme Master Daoyuan immediately understood that it was not easy to pass by brute force, but he didn''t have many means, so he had to look at Ye Zan.


    It is reasonable to say that even if the use of void storm has a price, it should also be a better choice in the face of such an almost immortal existence. However, those monsters are the bone marrow of extraterrestrial demons. If they are blown away directly by the void storm, it will also be a big loss from ye Zan''s side.

 Chapter 1161

    If we make an easy to understand analogy, the monsters like mud monsters running out of the bones of extraterrestrial demons are probably like the so-called cancer tumors. Of course, this is not to say that the devil outside the sky once had cancer, but that after his death, part of his body changed due to the powerful power contained in his body.


    Cancer is probably a polymer of cancer cells, and these mud monsters are also a polymer of bone marrow cells mutated by extraterrestrial demons. Although the body of the devil outside the sky is very large, it is not as big as a cell. This is why the mud monster is still "alive" even though it looks fragmented after being defeated.


    In the face of such a monster, his strength is strong and almost immortal. If ye Zan uses the fairy flag of void town again, it will not be very difficult to deal with it. However, these monsters in front of them may only be a tiny part. After all, there are many bone marrow of extraterrestrial demons.


    Even though ye Zan can hold the fairy flag of void town to clean up the monsters in the remnant of evil demons outside the sky. But these monsters are not only monsters, but also the bone marrow of foreign demons that day. Bone marrow is a valuable treasure. At the beginning, I knocked some dragon bones and beads from the dragon family to make some dragon pith. Now it''s the bone marrow of the real immortal demon.


    So, how should we deal with such things without using the void storm!


    "Fight for me for a moment before I find a way to deal with it!" Ye Zan greeted the people, then stepped back behind them and offered the jade ball to them.


    Ye Zanhui''s request is mainly to see that with the strength of everyone, he can completely block those monsters. If those monsters were too powerful, the people here would be very dangerous to deal with, and he wouldn''t let them buy time for themselves. If he really wants to face such danger, he won''t take care of any treasures. If he has any means, he will finish it directly.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. I will never let these monsters disturb you if I have some Taoist friends here." Taoist edge supreme stood in the middle and said to Ye Zan with confidence. In fact, not to mention a few people around him, even if he was alone here, it was enough to completely seal those monsters in the hole.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ye!" the forest wood also followed, and his hand was also not slighted.


    In such a not very spacious cave, it''s really not a great thing to block up the monsters pouring out of the cave. Ye Zan, with three little guys, stood not far behind the four people. He didn''t seem to do anything special. He just offered the jade ball in the air in front of him.


    It would be shameful for people who don''t know that ye Zan obviously took his children to watch the excitement and didn''t even shout "come on". However, despite Ye Zan''s lack of action outside, in fact, in the laboratory in the jade ball space, data has been swiped on each display screen.


    Yes, under various considerations, ye Zan decided to find a way from the aspect of science and technology. Those monsters, aren''t they mutant cells? Isn''t it like cancer cells? Since technology has cured cancer cells, can''t it cure these mutant cells!


    Of course, ye Zan''s decision is not really based on such an idea, but is sure. He didn''t really want to cure the demons outside this day, but wanted to have a perfect solution to deal with these mud monsters.


    Ye Zan collected the cells and tissues of the mud monster through Ruyi''s attack before he changed. At this time, he has been sent to the laboratory of jade ball space. He also does not need to operate in the laboratory in person. Only by connecting the auxiliary chip with the laboratory host, he can carry out various experimental detection operations through the equipment in the laboratory and some working robots.


    Under the remote control of Ye Zan, in the laboratory in the jade ball space, a group of mutant cells placed on the experimental platform are undergoing various "inhuman" torture.


    Yezan''s detection of the mutant cells was not a simple scanning perspective, but stimulated by various extreme methods. From the simplest hot and cold test, to acid-base corrosivity test, to various radiation tests, and different drug toxicity tests.


    If the mutant cell has the will and can think like a human, it should feel that life is better than death at this time.


    However, this is not a "working cell" after all. There are no handsome white blood cells, no lovely red blood cells, and no sprouting dead blood platelets. This group of mutant cells, only the instinct of cells, will only instinctively make some corresponding responses in the face of various stimuli.


    Ye Zan is doing research here. It''s not so urgent for Daoyuan supreme and others.


    Blocked by the Taoist edge supreme and others, the opposite cave has almost been filled with mud monsters, as if a glass wall had been erected there to block those mud monsters from moving forward. Although this method seems a little clumsy, the effect of victory is quite good, and they don''t consume much.


    "Elder, why don''t you take a break and let us young people make efforts?" Lin Mu said to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan with some boredom. From the moment Ye Zan said hello, he basically didn''t do it again. He didn''t want to do it. He really couldn''t find the opportunity.


    "Yes, sir! How can we make you suffer all the time with us?" even Qi Qianjun couldn''t help but look at the Supreme Master of Daoyuan and said.


    As I said before, the cave is not very big, so just the supreme Taoist priest is enough to fill the cave with fist power. Ye Zan said he wanted to fight for time. The supreme Taoist priest took it seriously and immediately took all his abilities out. Not that he had to do his best to block the cave, but that he took it 100% seriously.


    It''s not a big deal for the supreme Taoist yuan to be so serious. Where can the Lin family and Qi Qianjun have a chance to fight. As a result, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan stood in the middle and punched each other in the air, while the Lin family and Qi Qianjun could only watch.


    Lin Miaomiao doesn''t care, but Lin Limu feels bored. Look here, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan is busy, and look there, ye Zan is busy. He''s idle here. It doesn''t feel very good. As for Qi Qianjun, it''s just from the perspective of "etiquette". He feels that he is such a junior next to him and wants to let his predecessors work there. Naturally, he feels a little sorry.


    "Ha ha, you can have a rest next to me! It''s not a big deal. I''m just standing here waving my fist. There''s nothing to be affected." Taoist yuan supreme is very happy. It''s like an old man rushing to sweep the floor and wipe the table at his younger generation''s house.


    After another moment, there was a new movement over Ye Zan. A light column from the jade ball fell on the cave ground, and a metal jar with a height of one person appeared in the light column.


    Seeing that ye Zan seems to be finished, he has long felt bored. He immediately came close in three or two steps, looked at the metal jar curiously, and asked Ye Zan, "brother ye, are you finished? What''s in this thing that you made to deal with those monsters?"


    Ye Zan received the jade ball, pinched his finger and hit a magic formula on the big metal jar, shrunk it to the size of a fist and held it in his palm. Then he said, "yes, those monsters are all the flesh and blood variation of demons outside the sky, so I made this medicine for this, which should play some role."


    Although there are experimental results in the experiment, ye Zan does not dare to fully guarantee that this medicine can really completely solve those monsters. After all, there are many things that science can''t explain in this world, and so is the world of extraterrestrial demons. Who can be sure that there will be no accidents at all.


    "Master, you can stop and let the younger generation try this medicine to see how it works!" Ye Zan took the reduced metal jar to the supreme Taoist priest, and then said to each other.


    The supreme Taoist priest was very serious and responsible. When ye Zan took out the metal jar, he still waved it to the cave one by one. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, he closed his fist and stood by Ye Zan''s side, saying, "OK, next, it''s up to the Taoist friends."


    As soon as the action of the Taoist edge Supreme Master stopped, the monsters in the cave, which had been packed to death, immediately rushed towards Ye Zan and others outside as if they had broken through the flood of the dam. In the face of the monsters, ye Zan was in no hurry. He sacrificed the metal jar in his hand as a magic weapon. At the same time, an aerosol was ejected from the metal jar against the monsters.


    The metal jar was reduced by Ye Zan with the size Ruyi formula, and the medicine in it will not be less. The fog spewed out quickly and continuously from the metal jar, and a fog wall was formed in the cave in the blink of an eye.


    Although the medicine mist blocked his sight, the people in yezan could still see the reaction of those monsters after falling into the medicine mist.


    See those mud like monsters, in the medicine fog, first they become a lot of sluggish, and then a trace of black gas rises from them. In the process of the black gas rising, the mud monsters also changed from mud to thin mud, paralyzed and connected into one, almost into a liquid state.


    "Brother ye, what''s the situation?" linlimu looked at this scene and felt a little incredible. He asked Ye Zan curiously.


    "These monsters were made from the bone marrow of the foreign demons that day. I prepared this medicine to treat the variation according to its variation characteristics. Under the action of this medicine, their variation problem was cured and naturally restored to the original bone marrow. Unfortunately, after all, the bone marrow has been mutated and lost too much power." Ye Zan said with some regret after explaining to Lin Limu.


    The growth of cancer cells depends on the nutrition provided by the human body, so someone once proposed the treatment of "starving" cancer cells. The mutated bone marrow of extraterrestrial demons, let alone what mutated, can only maintain its activity. Up to now, the energy consumed is absolutely amazing.


    Therefore, ye Zan has now solved the problem of bone marrow variation, and can not get the really perfect bone marrow of extraterrestrial demons.


    "I think it''s OK, too! If this guy had just died, I''m afraid he couldn''t come here with our strength." Linlin said contentedly.


    "Yes, I''m a little greedy!" Ye Zan shook his head and smiled. Then he took out a container and began to collect the bone marrow flowing from the ground.


    Over there, the medicine is continuously sprayed out to "cure" the monsters in the medicine fog range, and the monsters in the cave are constantly pouring into the medicine fog. The monsters that were "cured" turned into a slightly thick liquid and slowly flowed from the medicine mist to Ye Zan and others. It''s like a filter. Unclean things come from there, filtered and purified in the medicine mist area, and clean things flow out from the other side.


    The purified bone marrow, or bone marrow fluid, slowly flows out along the cave floor like mercury. Aside from some adverse reactions brought by the word "bone marrow", this thing still looks very beautiful, and there are various lights shining inside. At the same time, there are some power fluctuations in the bone marrow fluid. Although the fluctuations are somewhat complex, they can coexist harmoniously.


    This tianwai evil is the kind that uses blood to gain strength. It is based on a blood called fog demon and integrates the blood of other creatures. Blood is closely related to bone marrow, which is the bone marrow of extraterrestrial demons, but it can also be said to be the bone marrow of various creatures.


    Therefore, if you want to make use of the power in the bone marrow, you can''t simply drink it. You can''t even take it directly to alchemy. Only by some means can we separate the power in the bone marrow again, and the bone marrow of any creature is the bone marrow of any creature, and then we can make targeted use of its power.


    After a while, no mud monster rushed out again, and naturally no bone marrow fluid flowed out again. The metal canister that sprayed the fog of medicine stopped spraying under the control of Ye Zan and flew back to Ye Zan''s hands. At the same time, ye Zan held a gourd magic weapon in his other hand, which contained the purified bone marrow liquid.


    "Taoist friend, since the bone marrow has run out by itself, do we still need to go inside?" the Supreme Master Daoyuan looked at the silent cave and turned to ask Ye Zan.


    Indeed, the most valuable thing in this bone rod is the bone marrow. Then it became a monster and ran out by itself. This means that the cave Ye Zan is facing now is an empty rod that has been sucked out of the bone marrow. What else can there be in it.

 Chapter 1162

    Using scientific and technological means, according to the characteristics of those monsters, prepare a medicine that can cure each other''s "disease", and then solve these monsters in one fell swoop. Ye Zan not only copied the set of things in the world of science and technology, but also applied some things in the world. For example, the ingredients of the medicine are not those drugs known in the scientific and technological world, but some special pharmaceutical ingredients in the world.


    In addition, ye Zan has the memory information of extraterrestrial demons, has a considerable understanding of the power of extraterrestrial demons, and also contains various blood vessels as the source of power.


    That day, in order to integrate these blood vessels, foreign demons also had an extremely in-depth study on these blood vessels, and fully understood the characteristics of various blood vessels in all aspects. He needs to know whether the various forces in those blood vessels will produce abnormal rejection or other changes. He needs to know that if he can "tame" those blood vessels and let them serve himself. It can be said that in order to fuse blood and obtain more powerful power, the research done by tianwai demons is absolutely no inferior to the enlightenment avenue of monks in this world.


    If ye Zan wants to, he can even completely repeat the growth journey of each other according to the memories of the extraterrestrial demons, and finally reach the height of each other without accident. Of course, there is also a premise here, that is, in the process of the growth of extraterrestrial demons, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures consumed, including the source of some rare blood, do not become a problem.


    However, ye Zan has already taken the road of cultivation. He agrees with this road in his heart. Naturally, he will not take the road of external demons that day.


    It is precisely because of the research results of extraterrestrial demons and the detection and analysis means in the world of science and technology that ye Zan can prepare such a "divine effect" medicine in such a short time. From these points of view, ye Zan can do this now because of his deep "accumulation", rather than opportunistic luck.


    After eliminating those monsters, ye Zan and his party are probably facing a bone rod that has been "sucked" and bone marrow. At this time, ye Zan asked the people whether they would go in and have a look together.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, everyone couldn''t help but wonder. The supreme Taoist yuan asked bluntly, "Taoist friends, aren''t those monsters transformed by the bone marrow of demons outside the sky? Then, Taoist friends have collected all the monsters here just now, hasn''t this cave been hollowed out?"


    "Well, I did take all those monsters, but they are not empty. There are still some good things," Ye Zan explained with a smile.


    "Oh, that old man wants to see the world again!" the supreme Daoyuan replied curiously.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Ye Zan, the party continued to walk into the cave, and finally really walked into the bones of extraterrestrial demons. In fact, there is not only such a bone cavity cave in the mountain transformed by the remnant of the evil devil. Like those blood vessels, compared with yezan and others, they are also caves, but they are spacious and narrow.


    Of course, compared with the blood vessel cave, this bone cavity cave is the largest one, and it can get the most benefits. Not to mention what else is in the cave, only the bone marrow fluid restored by those monsters can be called a rare treasure.


    Besides, besides the bone marrow, there are other good things in the bone cavity.


    Ye Zan and his party walked into the bone cavity cave. In addition to the "hole", there are some rocks covered. Then they really face the bone directly.


    However, the bone cavity is not the same as the outside, not as smooth as the bone appearance. Otherwise, when the man is alive, the bone marrow will wander around inside. Therefore, even if there is no rock in the bone cavity cave, it looks like some real caves. The good thing is that the bone cavity cave is relatively straight, and there are no branches. Basically, it can go all the way to the end.


    Ye Zan and others didn''t go far. They basically went a short distance from the "hole" and saw all the scenes inside. Although there is no rock crack or other light in the bone cavity cave, it is not as dark as people think. On the wall around the cave, like the starry sky, there are countless things emitting light, which only dim the whole cave.


    "There are really things. What are these things!" the forest wood cried in surprise when he saw the scene in the cave.


    "These things seem to be the crystallization of some forces?" after all, Daoyuan supreme is the supreme of heaven, but he immediately felt some characteristics of those luminous substances.


    Ye Zan took a piece of yellow crystal from the ground, held it in his palm, and said, "as the elder said, this thing is a crystal of power, some of which are similar to the spirit stone we use. However, the power in it comes from the outside world, which is why it still stays here after such a long time."


    The power of the outer world has no "position" in this world, just like a drop of water falling into a pot of oil. Although the various forces of the two worlds are similar in some properties, people will think that they are the same forces. However, from the origin of the world, even if it is the same fire, the fire of this world and that world are two completely different forces.


    If the immortal crystal and spirit stone, the power crystals of the world, had been put here for such a long time, I''m afraid the energy would have dissipated long ago. Unless some means are used, such as some Dharma arrays or prohibitions, or other containers to isolate energy escape, just like keeping food fresh, it can be kept for a long time.


    Now, in this bone cavity cave, the power crystallization of the world outside these days is completely incompatible with the power of the world. It can be said that the power of the whole world has become the existence of "keeping fresh" for these crystals, restricting the power in these crystals.


    "It seems that these power crystals, like the bone marrow fluid, should be condensed by countless complex forces." after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan also understood the origin of these crystals.


    "However, when it is a little better than bone marrow fluid, these crystals have been automatically separated, and the power in a single crystal is still relatively pure." Ye Zan took more crystals and studied them in his hand, and then said the words of Daoyuan Supreme Master.


    Although the bone marrow fluid integrates a variety of blood forces, those forces are not really integrated, but coexist under the constraints of one force. Therefore, with the abnormal change and depletion of bone marrow fluid, it is like that the volume is becoming smaller, and the forces beyond the volume overflow. The overflowing force, without the restraint of bone marrow fluid, is like hemp rope scattered, and condenses into pure crystals of strength on the bone wall.


    Many crystals have been picked here. Holding a pile of colorful crystals in both hands, you can see that they were picked only for fun. Therefore, hearing Ye Zan talking about the origin of these crystals, he immediately approached him and asked, "since this thing is the power of the outer world, what''s the use of it?"


    "Energy, if it''s simply used, doesn''t belong to any world. The fire in this world can ignite wood, but can''t the fire in the world outside the sky? However, monks pay attention to tracing the source and hope to understand and master a power from the source, that is, the so-called enlightenment. In this regard, due to the difference in the origin of the world, the world outside the sky The power of is naturally not as powerful as that of the world, "Ye Zan explained. Although he said it to Lin Limu and others, he was actually sorting out relevant information for himself.


    Ye Zan gets a lot of information about the extraterrestrial world from the memory of extraterrestrial demons. At the same time, he also has some views of extraterrestrial demons on two different worlds. After all, the other party has invaded the world. How can it not understand the world at all, and how can it not do research in this regard.


    Even in the memory information of tianwai evil, ye Zan saw that tianwai evil had a plan to integrate the dragon blood of the world into his body. However, before tianwai evil had found a way to solve the blood exclusion, he participated in the first world war that finally led to his fall, and the plan would always be just a plan.


    "However, there is a saying that" stones from other mountains can attack jade ". The power of the world outside the sky contained in these crystals has been close to or even reached the level of Avenue, and it is not necessary for us to understand it. In addition, now Xianting has opened the channel of the world outside the sky. Sooner or later, we will have the opportunity to meet with the evil spirits outside the sky and learn more about their power Quantity is not a bad thing, "yezan continued.


    In fact, ye Zan hasn''t said one thing yet. It''s not to take anything, but it''s only related to himself.


    In Ye Zan''s hands, two bone claws are integrated successively. One contains the power of the way of time and the other contains the power of the way of space. Through the study of the two bone claws, he can already conclude that 99% of the two bone claws should be things in the world outside the sky.


    In addition, ye Zan also found a special "cultivation" method from the two bone claws. Of course, he didn''t practice himself, but gave himself a clone to practice. However, the clone separation did not produce any significant results. It was the lowest strength among several separation.


    Why can''t you practice? Ye Zan has also analyzed that the most fundamental reason is, of course, the difference in the origin of the world. With different world origins and different civilizations, human beings will naturally have great differences in the way of obtaining power.


    Therefore, if ye Zan''s separated body wants to go further on that road, it is either to practice in the outer world, or there is a way to obtain the power of the outer world. Now, these power crystals in front of Ye Zan contain the power of the outer world, and they are still the power at the "Avenue" level, which just solves that problem.


    This evil devil outside the sky has reached the level of real immortal. The power contained in the corpse is naturally very terrible. Ye Zan doesn''t even have to monopolize all the crystals. As long as he gets a part of the power crystals, it''s enough to make the separation reach a considerable height. Even, simply from the energy reserves of crystallization, regardless of other problems in "cultivation", these crystals are enough for ye Zan to step on the level of heaven all the way.


    "I think it''s just beautiful. Anyway, I don''t have anything to learn from." after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, Lin Mu said indifferently, and didn''t take this crystal seriously. The Taoism he practiced belongs to the category of "meaning", so he is not much interested in these crystals, and he can''t understand anything from them.


    "Then you can pick something that looks good to play with. Anyway, there are so many crystals here, and we don''t need to be so careful." Ye Zan waved and didn''t intend to persuade the other party to participate in treasure distribution.


    Of course, ye Zan and Lin Limu are so familiar with each other. There are some things that don''t need to be tested with polite words. Ye Zan can''t use the same attitude towards the supreme Taoist edge. After all, even after a long time, the two sides are still just a cooperative relationship.


    So, after sending off the trees, ye Zan turned to the supreme Taoist priest and said, "senior, we still need to have a division about these crystals. Even if the crystals are useless to the senior, I should exchange them with things of the same value, otherwise I won''t be relieved to hold them in my hand."


    Ye Zan''s remark is also quite direct. There is no superfluous politeness, and it also blocks the way for the other party to say polite words. He made it clear that even if the other party doesn''t think he can use it, it is also valuable, and those who need it should trade with something of the same value. This "person in need" has no one but ye Zan. After all, this team is two "groups", one is the supreme Taoist priest, the other is Ye Zan and others.


    "Listen to the meaning of Taoist friends, this crystallization seems to be of some use to Taoist friends?" the supreme Taoist margin also heard Ye Zan''s meaning, so he asked.


    Ye Zan nodded and said without concealment, "yes, the power crystallization of the outside world these days is really of great use to me. Therefore, if I don''t think I can use it, or I can''t use so much, I''m willing to make a deal with my predecessor in exchange for the crystallization I deserve."


    "Well... Now that Taoist friends have said so, I won''t give up. This crystal is of little use to me. At most, I''ll be interested in studying it to see if it can be used in mechanism technology. Therefore, there''s no problem with this transaction. We can directly talk about how to deal." Taoist yuan supreme also said simply.

 Chapter 1163

    Ye Zan didn''t haggle over how much effort he made for the income distribution of this exploration. Anyway, the supreme Taoist priest is also a great power of heaven. Standing beside him is a great guarantee. It''s like hiring a bodyguard. You can''t deduct the bodyguard''s salary just because you don''t encounter an accident in the end. Moreover, except for individual psychopaths, those who hire bodyguards may not be looking forward to their own accidents.


    Of course, ye Zan will not belittle himself or deliberately belittle his role out of hypocritical politeness. Besides, he is not himself. Even if Qi Qianjun and Sanxiao are all his own, there are Lin''s sister and brother. The Lin family''s sister and brother have a good relationship with him, but he can''t really use them as slaves. It should be a benefit to others.


    Therefore, after some discussion, ye Zan and the Supreme Master of Daoyuan reached an agreement and divided the total income of this exploration into four or six. Ye Zan has a large number of people here, and has made great efforts in exploration. Of course, he takes 60% of the income. The supreme Taoist margin, as the biggest security guarantee of this trip, is to get 40% of the income.


    Although Ye Zan still has a merit monument, the biggest card that can save his life is this merit monument. However, ye Zan''s idea of merit monument is still not used as much as possible, unless he really meets a situation that even the Supreme Master of Daoyuan can''t cope with. After all, the merit on the merit monument is used once, and ye Zan is really reluctant to use it casually.


    Then, 60% of Ye Zan''s income, including 20% of Lin''s siblings. Up to now, the efforts of the Lin brothers and sisters along the way can not be compared with Ye Zan or the supreme Taoist margin, but they can not be completely ignored. Therefore, it is more appropriate for the Lin brothers and sisters to hold these 20% of the income.


    This distribution is actually a four four two distribution method. Ye Zan can finally get 40% of the income.


    As for Qi Qianjun, after all, he is Ye Zan''s "junior". Even if ye Zan gives him a share, he doesn''t dare to ask for it at all. Moreover, ye Zan''s 40% income is not purely used for himself. It must also be used to "build" yuqingzong. As a member of yuqingzong, Qi Qianjun personally participated in this exploration, and finally deserved benefits.


    After discussing the income distribution, ye Zan and his party had no other concerns. They immediately accelerated and began to collect the crystals in the bone cavity cave. If mortals are here, it is estimated that it is the same as mining. It may not be finished in a few days to dig one crystal by one. However, ye Zan and others are practitioners. Naturally, it is much faster to collect these crystals. All the crystals are collected in a moment.


    The good way of income distribution refers to the total income distribution of this exploration, including bone marrow fluid, strength crystallization and other parts of the residual body. Like flesh and bones, fragments of magic weapons destroyed by demons outside the sky, and other things you know or don''t know. Therefore, all the crystals are still collected by Ye Zan. As for whether others want it or whether it is useful or useless, we should wait until we leave.


    For this, the Lin brothers and sisters are naturally not worried, and the supreme Taoist yuan also trusts Ye Zan. Moreover, according to the current situation of people, things can only be handed over to Ye Zan. After all, ye Zan has jade ball space and different dimensional space, which can store a large number of items. Others, just relying on the space of heaven and earth ring, can''t take much if they want to take it.


    After cleaning the bone cavity cave, ye Zan and his party returned to the outside again, looked at the "big mountain" in front of them, and planned the next action.


    "Taoist friend, we''ve just explored the remnant bodies of demons outside the sky. Do we want to explore them one by one?" the Supreme Master of Taoist margin asked Ye Zan while looking at the surrounding remnant mountains.


    What ye Zan had just explored was actually only one leg of the external evil spirit that day, and it was only part of the lower leg. The benefits brought to them by such a small part alone have been quite amazing, not to mention that this small part has not been fully included in the bag. What they got, that is, bone marrow and energy crystals, flesh and bones, are still there.


    The key question is, how on earth can the mountain like body be received?


    Just use the move mountain formula and move this thing like a mountain? You can move a mountain. Can you move all these big mountains? Just the calf part, it is already a very huge mountain. There are more huge thighs and trunk parts over there!


    Or, it can be processed directly here, dig out all the useful parts and throw all the useless parts here. In that case, it can save some things in handling. At least there is no need to take those heavy rock shells. However, it sounds unreliable to carry out mining and excavation projects in this place.


    "Let''s explore first! At least, we can solve some potential threats, and then we can do it at ease." after thinking about it, ye Zan decided to continue to explore. If this forbidden area can be completely cleaned up during this process, then no matter what you do next, you don''t have to worry about being disturbed.


    "Well, that''s good." the supreme Dao Yuan nodded with approval.


    It''s still the mountain formed by this leg. Ye Zan has studied it before. Now that he has set an action goal, he won''t delay any more. This time, instead of using the fairy flag of void Town, he directly used Ruyi to change into a huge drill bit, looked at the position and drilled hard.


    This time, ye Zan is looking for the hole of the blood vessel. The bones are broken like that, and the blood vessel naturally has a fracture. Even if the blood in the blood vessels may be lost, dried up, or mutated, the blood vessels will still form caves.


    The big drill bit drilled on the rock wall and soon opened a flat cave. The inner wall of the cave was suffused with a silver blue light. Extraterrestrial demons have fused the blood of so many creatures. In essence, they can''t be regarded as humans for a long time. It''s no wonder that the blood has such a special color.


    But then again, it''s really hard to say whether people in the outer world are "people". After all, people in different worlds have almost different origins. In theory, they should all be different species. However, for some special reason, they may eventually "evolve" to a similar or the same form.


    "Silver Blue... Can''t it be the color of the blood of demons outside the sky!" Lin Mu said strangely when he saw the excavated cave.


    "According to the previous detection crystallization and the analysis of some known information, this should indeed be a leg artery of tianwai demon. However, after all, how many years have passed. According to the current appearance of the blood vessel, the blood inside should have dried up or lost." Ye Zan gave Linmu a definite answer.


    In fact, ye Zan knew about the color of the blood of the tianwai devil from his own memory. On that day, foreign demons obtained their strength by integrating their blood vessels. They should not only study other creatures, but also study themselves. Therefore, in the memory of tianwai evil, ye Zan even got detailed information about the body structure of tianwai evil.


    Even if we simply say the color of blood, the foreign demons had fought countless times in their life, and there were always scenes of injury and bleeding in their memory. Not to mention anything else, it was just the last battle when the extraterrestrial evil fell. In the end, even his life was lost. How could he not have been injured and bled.


    "Those blood, like bone marrow, will not mutate into some disgusting monster! Or, like those crystals, there may be blood crystals inside." after getting Ye Zan''s answer, Lin Lin immediately guessed.


    "After all, blood is different from bone marrow. I have analyzed some reasons for bone marrow variation before, and blood should not have that conditional variation. However, this does not mean that there is nothing in the blood vessel. According to the memory of the foreign devil that day, in order to better integrate his blood force, he raised a parasite in his blood..." Ye Zan explained to Lin Limu that he had already assumed a posture of facing the enemy and changed Ruyi from a drill bit to countless swords.


    Sure enough, as soon as ye Zan''s voice fell, he heard a buzzing sound from the blood vessel forming cave, and a black tide gushed out with the buzzing sound. Looking carefully, the individuals in the Kuroshio are clearly the kind of black long insects before, but there are some differences in body shape. Each one has a pair of transparent small wings.


    The pair of small wings on those black worms are indeed too small for their bodies. It gives people the feeling that it is like a snake more than one meter long, but it is flapping a pair of fly wings. If you don''t pay attention, it''s really not easy to find that they have wings. However, although the wings are small, they can still fly with their huge body, and the flying speed is quite fast.


    "It''s disgusting! There are still people raising insects in their own body!" after listening to Ye Zan''s words, Lin Mu was more disgusted with the external demons that day. Think of a pile of insects running around in their blood vessels all day, I''m afraid, but all normal people will feel cold all over.


    It has to be said that extraterrestrial demons are really unscrupulous in their pursuit of power. No wonder they are called "demons" by people in this world. I don''t know whether all extraterrestrial demons do this or whether this extraterrestrial demon is an alternative on their side. At least, judging from the memory of this extraterrestrial evil, it seems that these things are not uncommon in the extraterrestrial world.


    At this time, the black tide gushing from the blood vessel cave has rushed towards Ye Zan and others. Their relatively large bodies did not burden their small wings at all, as if they had no weight, flying like black lightning.


    On Ye Zan''s side, everyone had already prepared and immediately used their own means to face the black tide.


    Yezan''s thousands of small swords, like a silver storm, revolved and shrouded a group of long black insects. Then you can see that the black juice spread in the storm and dyed the silver storm black in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing this, ye Zan pinched a Dharma formula in his hand. Ruyi changed his form immediately. Thousands of flying swords erupted into a hot temperature, turning the black storm into a fire dragon.


    On the side of the supreme Taoist priest, this time, he didn''t simply wave his fist, but opened his mouth and spewed out a mass of blood gas, forming a blood cloud in front of him. A large number of long black insects, regardless of what was in front of them, directly rushed into the blood cloud, but no more insect flew out from the opposite side. On the contrary, the blood cloud became much more colorful.


    Qi Qianjun and Lin''s brothers and sisters still spread out the Tao territory and suppressed the incoming insect tide with the power of the Tao territory. In the realm of Tao, they are like the masters of heaven and earth. Those insects don''t know anything about Tao. They are almost slaughtered.


    "Don''t be disgusted. Refining their juice will be good for the Tao environment." Ye Zan warned the people.


    Those black insects are kept in the body by the strong ones of Zhenxian level. Naturally, they can''t be useless waste. They have been soaked in immortal blood for a long time, and they must have benefited a lot from it. Now, if you just kill them and leave their bodies because you feel sick, it would be a bit outrageous.


    In order to gain more power, people even keep these insects in their bodies. Ye Zan doesn''t need to raise insects. They can benefit from refining insects. What else to dislike.


    Ye Zan turns Ruyi into a fire dragon scroll. In fact, he is refining those killed black long insects and gaining strength from the bodies of those black long insects. Although those powers are the powers of the outer world, the powers of the outer world also have their uses, which does not mean that they can not be used at all.


    Especially in the realm of Tao, the realm of Tao itself is independent of the avenue of heaven and earth. It is a "heaven and earth" opened up by practitioners with their own Avenue. Therefore, if we add or learn from the power of the outer world in the power of the Tao realm, it will be of great help to the stability of the Tao realm.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, the three people who originally wanted to clear the body of the black worm out of the Taoist realm immediately endured a slight discomfort in their hearts and began to try to refine their power. In this refining, they found that ye Zan was right. With the power of the world outside the sky appearing in the Tao realm, the oppression of heaven and earth Avenue on the Tao realm gradually weakened.


    In this way, while killing and refining, the black tide gushing out of the blood vessel cave soon became more and more sparse until no more insects came out. Obviously, even if this blood vessel cave is cleaned up here, I just don''t know what valuable things are in it.

 Chapter 1164

    After eliminating the parasites raised in the body by extraterrestrial demons, the vascular cave became silent, and there should be no more monsters in it. As for those parasites like black worms, they were either ground into meat pulp and pus sprinkled on the ground, or refined in the Tao environment by Ye Zan and others.


    In fact, just refining the power of these parasites is already a great harvest for several yuanshenjing who have the Tao realm. By refining the power gained by parasites, their Tao environment will become more stable, greatly reducing the risk of being swallowed by the fusion of heaven and earth.


    However, this is the corpse of a real immortal demon outside the sky. "Covered with treasure" is by no means an empty statement.


    "Brother ye, look at this..." after refining the last batch of parasites, Lin Lin grabbed something from the Taoist realm and asked Ye Zan to see it.


    Ye Zan''s eyes turned and fell on the things in the hands of the trees. It turned out that it was the wings of a long black insect. Although the size of the black long insects is not small, the wings that can support them to fly are very small, just like ordinary fly wings. Therefore, the small wings of trees must at least have hundreds of pieces.


    "You left this thing on purpose. Don''t you think those insects are disgusting?" Ye Zan asked jokingly.


    To be honest, the images of those long black worms are really not very good. They all look like enlarged black maggots, and they have the stench of a cesspit over the years. If you meet someone who is obsessed with cleanliness, I''m afraid you''ll feel dirty at a glance, and you''ll feel uncomfortable when you get closer, let alone splash them with slurry.


    However, the wings of those black insects, without the disgusting main body, are crystal clear, like ice flakes and snowflakes. Holding a small wing with his hand is like holding a handful of ice chips. I can''t see that they used to be so disgusting.


    "Those insects are disgusting, but these wings... As long as you don''t think about how they came from, it''s OK!" Lin Mu said, but he couldn''t help recalling the scene just now. His body trembled slightly, so he immediately said: "the key is that there are some hiding power in these wings. I think they should be useful."


    Those small wings can fly with such large insects and fly as fast as lightning. Naturally, they can''t rely on physical properties alone. As Lin Shumu said, those small wings themselves actually contain the so-called power of escaping from the air, which is used to support the flight of insects.


    This "power of escaping from the sky" is also a special power, which can be used in many places. For example, when refining the flying sword, if you increase the "power of escaping from the air", the speed of the flying sword will become faster. Also, for example, when it is difficult to lift heavy things even with spells, using this power to escape is to reduce the weight of items.


    However, at yezan''s current level, this power is actually useless. With the strength of their Yuanshen realm, adding this "hiding power" to the flying sword can not improve the speed of the flying sword. If they use mana to carry heavy objects, the things they can''t lift can''t be much lighter with the addition of "hiding power". Because of this, ye Zan didn''t care about the wings of those insects, but directly ground them together with the insects.


    Unlike Ye Zan, Lin Mu often looks at some things not from the point of usefulness, but from the point of interest. He thought the little wings were interesting, and he wouldn''t waste too much energy anyway, so he simply left them on purpose.


    "There are some uses, but it depends on who it is. At least for people like you and me, it''s really not very useful." Ye Zan doesn''t mean to pour cold water on it, but doesn''t want trees to waste their mind here. After all, there are too many really valuable things here.


    "Oh, brother ye, I know it''s useless for us, but if it''s used to refine some gadgets, it''s still good to give them to some future generations as a gift." Lin Mu said his plan with a smile.


    Speaking of it, linlimu has the lowest seniority in dazizong. The only peer is his sister. However, after arriving at yuqingzong, he became an "old master" in front of the disciples of yuqingzong because of his peer discussion with Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan lives in the war fortress for some reason to avoid embarrassment. After all, his generation in yuqingzong is too high, and everyone is always uncomfortable when they meet. However, Lin Limu has no "house attribute". He is a person who likes to play. In addition, he practices the Taoism of dazizong. Therefore, when linlimu was in yuqingzong, he often went to the main peak to play with his peers.


    Although you don''t have to give some gifts when you meet your younger generation, it''s necessary to reward a few gadgets occasionally to maintain your elder''s style. Unfortunately, although Lin Limu is a senior expert in Yuanshen realm, he doesn''t have many fragmentary things. Of course, ye Zan didn''t treat him badly, but all the things he gave him were useful to him. Such as Tiangang refining pill and Longmu, it''s impossible to give them to the younger generation.


    Therefore, this has become a "heart knot" of Linmu, which is to show off in front of those younger generations.


    "You! Be happy. It''s not a big deal anyway." Ye Zan shook his head and smiled helplessly after understanding the meaning of linlimu. He really can''t talk to the trees about this. After all, the Taoism that people practice is in their state of mind, so they can''t be confused.


    "Hey hey, brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll just get some gadgets. I won''t waste too much time on it." Lin Mu replied with a smile and received those wings into the heaven and earth ring.


    When things outside are over, ye Zan and his party come to the hole of the blood vessel cave, stand at the hole and look into the cave. Different from the bone cavity cave, there is no light in the blood vessel cave. It looks like a very deep and dark cave. The only thing is that when people stand at the entrance of the cave, they can smell a faint fragrance floating out of the cave.


    "It''s strange that those insects are so smelly. Why is there a smell in this cave..." Lin Mu slightly sniffed twice and said with a complicated face. Recalling that the insects came out of the hole, he was even embarrassed to mention the word "Xiang", so that he doubted whether there was something wrong with his nose.


    "Hehe, it''s actually nothing strange. When the aroma is strong enough to a certain extent, it will smell bad. This kind of thing is not uncommon. Do you know what the secular ambergris is? It''s said that it''s the vomit of whales, and it smells bad when vomited. It becomes a precious spice only after the taste fades." Ye Zan gave Lin Limu some funny examples to explain.


    "Is it smelly when it''s fragrant to the extreme? Then, according to your meaning, those insects smelled so much before, but they actually smelled too much?" Lin Shumu said obviously with an incomprehensible appearance.


    In this world, the study of things has not reached the molecular level, because there is no deep understanding of the components of smell. In the eyes of many people, fragrance is fragrance and smell is smell. This is a very natural thing and there is no need to study it deeply. Who cares what is in common between fragrance and odor? It is clearly the existence of two opposites.


    Of course, some saints also mentioned the theories of "things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme" and "water will overflow when it is full", but those theories belong to the philosophy of life, not the scientific research involving specific things. No one has applied such a theory to the phenomenon of human instinctive response, such as fragrance and odor. Naturally, there is no saying that "fragrance is extremely smelly".


    "Incense is still smelly. In fact, there''s nothing to tangle with. Anyway, smell the incense and bear the smell. Let''s go in and see what''s good in the blood vessel." Ye Zan can''t explain to Lin Lin specifically. He can only vaguely take the topic and turn back to business.


    "Oh, yes, I''d better see what''s inside." the tree nodded quickly.


    Although this blood vessel cave is narrower than that bone cavity cave, ye Zan and his party still don''t need to bow down. So, a group of people followed each other with "swaggering" and walked into the cave. As they walked, they looked around at the scene in the cave.


    The wall of the cave, of course, is the blood vessel wall. It is much smoother than the bone wall of the bone cavity, and it looks like a glittering and translucent luster. Of course, the luster was not emitted by the blood vessels themselves, nor was it inlaid with crystals, but reflected by the lighting spells used by Ye Zan and his party.


    Ye Zan reached out and touched the blood vessel wall, and then tapped it twice with his fingers. He felt that the blood vessel wall had a tough cortical feeling. It''s not surprising that this heavenly demon doesn''t have any diseases such as arteriosclerosis. Naturally, the blood vessel wall is smooth and tough.


    "The tenacity of this blood vessel looks no less than the skin of Tongtian wild beast. If it is used as a robe and armor for body protection, it is an excellent material." the Supreme Master Daoyuan touched the blood vessel wall and said. Speaking of it, he is a flesh and blood mechanism puppet, and his skin is the skin of a wild beast of Tongtian class. Naturally, he has a great say in this regard.


    "Well, what the elder said is right. Just such a blood vessel is enough to make hundreds of thousands of clothes and armor." Ye Zan nodded.


    In the end, ye Zan can only get 40% of the harvest, but that''s enough to "dress up" the disciples of yuqingzong. In addition, if ye Zan wants to do it, he will not simply make some leather robes. Instead, he will combine the technology of the world of science and technology and use nano war clothes as a template to make better clothes and armor.


    As for that, why use blood vessels to make armor, not to mention the skin of demons outside this day. You know, with such a huge body, the skin must be as thick as the city wall, or even better. Although such thick skin can be cut into thin slices and then used to make clothes and armor, it is still not as convenient as this blood vessel.


    Moreover, ye Zan has another plan for the skin of extraterrestrial demons, which is to enhance the defense of war fortresses. It may be extravagant to hide the skin of a real immortal extraterrestrial evil outside the war fortress, but it is absolutely valuable.


    Since ye Zan got the war fortress, he really regarded the war fortress as his home in the world, or a fundamental place where he can stand. Therefore, for him, no matter how much he spent on the war fortress, it was like decorating and protecting his home. Naturally, he would not be reluctant to give up.


    The party continued to walk into the cave, and gradually a fork began to appear in the cave. Blood vessels are responsible for transporting nutrients to all parts of the body. Naturally, they will not pass through to the end like bone cavities. However, compared with the aorta, the caves of those branches are naturally not so spacious, and some can''t get in at all.


    "Wait a minute, there should be something here." yezan suddenly stopped the crowd and came to a small hole next to the cave wall. This small cave is only about the size of a washbasin. Although it is not small, people can''t get into it.


    "Taoist friends have found something?" the supreme Taoist yuan turned back, came to Ye Zan, explored the small cave with his mind, nodded and said, "there is something in it!"


    "Brother ye, what is it?" the forest wood heard the speech and came together.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll know what it is when I scatter it and take it out." Ye Zan replied, then put his hand into the cave and gently patted the wall of the cave.


    For the things inside, although everyone has divine knowledge to scan and explore, they can''t find out what it is. Therefore, seeing ye Zan''s actions, everyone stopped asking more questions and waited quietly for him to take out the things inside.


    However, after a moment, ye Zan turned his face back, smiled awkwardly at the crowd, and said, "sorry, I almost forgot that this blood vessel can turn away my strength. I''ll get it another way."


    This is the corpse of the real immortal level extraterrestrial evil. The blood vessel is the blood vessel of the real immortal level extraterrestrial evil. Naturally, it can''t be as simple as tenacity. This blood vessel is also characterized by absorbing power to a certain extent, or absorbing and dissolving attacks. It is precisely because of this that ye Zan and the Supreme Master of Daoyuan said before that this blood vessel is a good material for making clothes and armor.


    For practitioners, what they need to defend is not only ordinary sharp weapon stabbing and cutting, but also their resistance to spells. Your armor, even if it''s really invulnerable, can''t hold others. A spell will blow you into slag.


    Ye Zan also didn''t remember for a moment. He habitually wanted to pass in the shock force and take out the things inside. As a result, when he clapped this palm, the concussion was like a clay ox into the sea. He didn''t even stir up some waves. Only then did he think of such a situation.

 Chapter 1165

    After making a small mistake, ye Zan changed his way of ingesting things in the blood vessel. He turned Ruyi into a long rope with claws and really flew to the depths of that blood vessel. In the blink of an eye, the long rope had flown out from the inside. A handful of red sand was caught on the claw at the other end of the long rope, and then floated to the eyes of the people.


    "What''s this? It looks very nice." Lin Limu came close and took a red sand from the flying claw and looked at it carefully. The red sand looks like small red pearls or beads polished with agate. It is crystal clear and emits a faint fragrance.


    "Well..." Ye Zan also just got some information. The expression on his face was so strange that he didn''t say the answer immediately.


    The memory information Ye Zan got from the extraterrestrial devil is only stored in the database of the auxiliary chip, rather than directly added to his brain memory area. After all, the memory in the brain memory area is related to a person''s temperament and habits and many other factors. If you insist on adding other people''s memories to your own brain memory area, it will certainly be affected.


    Therefore, whether it is the memory information of extraterrestrial demons or the memory information of others obtained by Ye Zan before, they are stored in the database of auxiliary chips like computer storage. As a result, when ye Zan needs to use some information, it is impossible to see something to stimulate his memory, but to search the database by means of retrieval.


    For these red sands found in the blood vessel cave, ye Zan also looked for relevant information in the database after seeing and taking them out. Of course, the retrieval process is very fast, but no matter how fast it is, it will take some time, especially when it is not a ready-made result.


    "Brother ye, look at your expression. Isn''t this a good thing?" when he saw Ye Zan''s performance, Lin Mu Dun asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Of course it''s still a good thing. But you may not want to know the origin." Ye Zan smiled and shook his head, turning Ruyi''s changes into a basin. He just filled the red sand in it and showed it in front of everyone.


    Lin Limu was obviously dissatisfied with Ye Zan''s response. He put the red sand in front of his nose, sniffed it carefully, and urged Ye Zan: "brother ye, you go on! What''s the origin of this thing? Why don''t I want to know? Is it difficult? What disease was it caused by an evil demon that day? That''s nothing!"


    "Taoist friend, since you know, please tell me. I also want to know how this thing came from." the supreme Taoist yuan couldn''t help being curious and asked Ye Zan after the trees.


    Ye Zan glanced at the crowd. In fact, not only the supreme Taoist yuan and Lin Limu wanted to know the answer, but also the other faces were full of curiosity. Of course, he didn''t want to hide it from the public. It was just a joke to arouse people''s appetite. What should be said at the end is still to be said.


    "Well, since everyone wants to know, I''ll tell you directly." Ye Zan''s helpless expression seems to regret that his good intentions are not accepted by the people. Then he points to the basin of red sand and says to the people, "the origin of this thing is not strange. We all saw it before. Is there a nest of insects in the blood vessel cave?"


    "This thing has something to do with insects?" Lin Mu frowned, then showed a sudden color, threw the red sand back into the basin, and said to Ye Zan, "this thing can''t be that? Brother ye, you''d better stop talking, and I don''t want to know the answer!"


    Ye Zan has mentioned insects, so there is no need to continue to say the origin of these red sands. Everyone who has some common sense of life can actually guess what the relationship between red sand and insects is at this time.


    However, I wanted to know before. Now I can''t listen if I don''t listen! Ye Zan ignored Lin Lin''s words, grabbed a handful of red sand with a bad smile and continued: "Mumu should have guessed it, but I''d better make it clear to you. Those insects live here, regardless of what happens later. At least they don''t have to worry about eating and drinking at the beginning. Regardless of what it is, as long as it''s not the legendary dog, they have to eat... So this thing is actually the excreta of those insects. In short, it''s insect shit."


    "Ah! Brother ye, why did you say so clearly? It''s really..." the tree screamed, rubbed the hand pinching the red sand back and forth on his body, and said to Ye Zan with deep resentment: "brother ye, you''re on purpose! I took it all at first, but I... Smelled it, but fortunately I didn''t lick it..."


    Of course, among the people, trees will make trouble.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s answer, others will feel a little uncomfortable, but they will not exaggerate like trees. After all, regardless of how the red sand came from, at least it still looks clean and has no disgusting smell. More importantly, from the power fluctuation emitted by the red sand, it definitely has great application value.


    "Although this thing is the excrement of insects, those insects grew up drinking the blood of demons outside the sky. It''s like insects in fruit. It just seems that they feel isolated in their hearts. In fact, it''s not as disgusting as they think." Ye Zan explained to Lin Limu with a smile, but it was also said to others.


    People have a natural aversion to insects. They are used to equate them with dirt and think that insects are a dirty and disgusting existence. But when you think about it, the insects in rice noodles grow up eating people''s rice noodles all your life. Where can they really be dirty. There are insects in fruit. If you eat fruit, people also eat fruit, and people have nothing to eat except fruit. How dirty can it be.


    Of course, what we are talking about now is not the problem of insects, but the excreta of insects. But in fact, although human beings instinctively reject excreta, they also have a wide range of applications for all kinds of excreta. The most common is the so-called farmyard manure. After all, there is a layer between them to make fertilizer. At least it can be said that the crops filter the excreta. Then, the excreta used in some prescriptions really makes people eat "shit".


    "All right, all right! Brother ye, you''re right. Let''s stop talking about excrement and say what the use of red sand is." Lin Limu said helplessly.


    "Well, I don''t know how this thing came from. Anyway, it can be regarded as the blood crystallization of external demons that day. Moreover, after being decomposed and filtered by those insects, the power of those external worlds has been filtered out, and the rest is pure life power. More directly, this thing can be used to refine elixirs, especially to increase longevity or repair meat Ye Zan speaks out the function and value of this kind of red sand without concealing anything, and does not deliberately belittle it.


    "In this way, this thing is really a good thing." the supreme Taoist yuan nodded and had a general evaluation of the red sand in his heart. Even though their Tianji Pavilion is based on the inheritance of mechanism and art, they are no different from other monks in terms of life expectancy. Who doesn''t want to live forever.


    According to Ye Zan, this red sand can be used to refine the pill for increasing longevity. Although the Supreme Master of Daoyuan and the Supreme Master of Shenji can''t use it, there are still some disciples in Tianji Pavilion. You know, sometimes, a few more years of life may have a significant impact on a monk''s life. Perhaps, a person is only a few years away from breaking through the realm. These years can go further. Without these years, he can only die.


    However, Tianji Pavilion is based on mechanism art. Naturally, it has made little achievements in alchemy. Therefore, even if they get a part of red sand, it is difficult to change it into the desired pill. What''s more, this thing is produced by evil spirits outside the sky. There may not be any records of the use of the existing danfang, so we have to deduce a suitable danfang again.


    "Taoist friend, my Tianji Pavilion is good at mechanism art, but I don''t have any inheritance of alchemy. I heard that Taoist friends have high attainments in alchemy besides refining thousands of miles. Therefore, if I can, I hope to have a chance in the future to ask Taoist friends to refine several heats of pills for my Tianji Pavilion." the supreme Taoist yuan doesn''t care much about his face, He not only frankly revealed his shortcomings, but also wanted to make an appointment with Ye Zan to refine pills in advance.


    "Oh, you don''t have to do that, sir! With the relationship between you and my family, as long as you need it, refining several heats of pills is nothing." Ye Zan promised happily.


    Of course, it''s not time to talk about the specific details. After all, they are still in the forbidden area. Moreover, up to now, they have only explored a leg bone and a blood vessel of the exorcism. The body of tianwai demons is so huge. What they should consider now is not how to refine pills and treasures, but how to move these things back.


    Ye Zan first picked up the basin of red sand on behalf of the people, and then continued to explore the blood vessel cave with the people. Due to the discovery of red sand, when people explore again, they also have a specific exploration goal. Moreover, it is basically certain that there should be nothing other than red sand in this blood vessel cave.


    After some exploration, they returned to the hole of the blood vessel cave. Sure enough, they found only a large amount of red sand.


    This red sand is the life crystal excreted after the insects devour the residual blood in the blood vessels after the tianwai evil devil died. After the devil''s body was torn apart, most of the blood must have flowed away. The remaining residual blood was filtered by the insects. In fact, there was not much red sand left.


    However, the more and less depends on how to compare. At least from ye Zan''s point of view, there are a lot of red sand that can collect more than ten kilograms. Judging from the life force in the red sand, even without refining, it is simply a red sand like a small pearl, which is enough to increase a person''s life by ten years. More than ten kilograms of such red sand is only the income from this part of the residual body, which can''t be said to be less.


    Moreover, ye Zan and others also thought of a question, what about the blood flowing out of the residual body? Before, when they first came in, they were attacked by a large number of long black insects. Now they know that those insects are the same as those in the blood vessel cave. That is to say, the long black insects outside should not only flow out with the blood, but also feed on the blood.


    As the saying goes, "if you eat, you have to pull". The long black insects outside should also excrete this kind of red sand after eating the blood of demons outside the sky. Therefore, if you carefully explore this area, it should be very possible to find the nest of those black long insects and then find their "toilet".


    "In my opinion, we''d better first explore the other remains of the demons outside the sky. It''s not too late to clean up the possible red sand outside." after consideration, ye Zan said to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan and several others.


    "Well, according to the words of Taoist friends, those things can''t run away anyway. It''s better to eliminate the threat first." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan agreed.


    A bone, a mud monster with bone marrow variation. A blood vessel with disgusting black parasites. This is just a small remnant of the devil outside the sky. So, what kind of mutant monsters will there be in the larger, other parts of the body? No one is sure now.


    Therefore, if you want to really put these things in your pocket, you must first eliminate those possible threats. It''s like a war. You have to defeat the enemy before you can count the booty. You put the enemy aside and run to count the spoils yourself. You really don''t know how to write the word "death".


    "OK, let''s search and clean up places like this first, and then clean up the main trunk parts and heads." Ye Zan said his exploration plan very simply.


    Therefore, according to Ye Zan''s plan, the people began to continue to explore the forbidden area and explore the remains of those demons outside the sky. Moreover, in the next exploration, the group mainly cleaned up monsters and basically didn''t collect anything. Anyway, these things won''t run away until they are completely cleaned up. At that time, the whole rock shell will be stripped off and moved away.


    Although it is said that it is easy first and then difficult, the body of the evil devil outside the sky is so huge that it will take some time to clean up. Ye Zan and his party cleaned up the "mountains" one by one. In the middle, they should have a proper rest to maintain their combat strength, so as not to be difficult to deal with emergencies. Therefore, it took more than ten days for ye Zan to finally clean up those small bodies and come to the trunk that was broken in two.


    "The left should be the chest of the devil outside the sky, and the right is the lower abdomen. Which part shall we explore first?" Ye Zan asked the crowd.

 Chapter 1166

    After cleaning up the debris, ye Zan and his party came to the waist broken body of the tianwai demon and fell into the canyon formed by the fracture. One side is the chest of the tianwai devil, and the other is the lower abdomen of the tianwai devil, but in their eyes, they are two huge mountains, or plateau.


    "Left or right, which side shall we explore first?" Ye Zan asked everyone for advice.


    Linlimu looked around, suddenly thought of something, and quickly shouted, "left, left, I don''t want to go into that guy''s intestines and fight with the changed dung monster!"


    On the left is the chest. According to the normal body structure, there should be organs such as heart and lung. On the right is the lower abdomen. Although there are organs such as liver and kidney, the first thing people will think of should be the intestines.


    Lin Limu doesn''t know how different the body structure of demons outside this day is from the human body in this world. However, he didn''t want to take risks. He went to explore places that might be full of shit. That tasteful exploration was too exciting.


    Hearing Lin Limu say such a reason, ye Zan was also a little sad and laughed. He shook his head and said, "you think too much! That day, foreign demons, at least, existed at the level of real immortals. How can they pack a belly of dung like ordinary people."


    In fact, regardless of the evil spirits outside the sky, the monks in this world basically "don''t eat human fireworks" after reaching a certain level. Although those practitioners who "don''t eat human fireworks" and immortals who really become immortals will also eat lingguo and drink immortal wine, they basically won''t have any residue.


    Moreover, ye Zan has the memory information of this external evil. Naturally, he can also know how this guy''s "diet" is every day when he is alive.


    "Although what ye Zan said is reasonable, I''d rather be safe and put it in the back to explore." Lin Limu actually knows what ye Zan said, but there is still a barrier in his heart. Of course, he also knew that making such a choice would not have any impact on exploration, otherwise he would not do so.


    "All right!" Ye Zan nodded indifferently, turned his head to the cliff on the left and said: "Let''s explore here first. However, let''s remind you that although the residual bodies we explored before still maintain the appearance of flesh and blood. However, the body is different. There may have been changes beyond the flesh, so we should be more careful."


    The bodies Ye Zan had cleaned up before were nothing more than some arms and legs of the demons outside the sky. You say that arms and legs are important, and they are indeed very important, but they are not very important from the level of power. After all, those arms and legs are not the source of power, but just "tools" to help power play its power Therefore, it still looks like flesh and blood.


    The trunk of the heavenly demons here has the five internal organs of the heavenly demons, which belongs to the source of power. On the side of practitioners, there is such a theory that the five internal organs are relative to the five elements, and there are similar things in the heavenly world. Therefore, I''m afraid the five internal organs and six internal organs of the heavenly demons may not be able to maintain the appearance of flesh and blood like those broken limbs and arms ¡£


    Of course, the main reason why Ye Zan would say this is also the memory information of the tianwai evil. Although the tianwai evil left here very early that day, he may not know what happened to his body. However, ye Zan can roughly infer something according to various conditions.


    After deciding the direction of exploration, they turned completely to the upper part of the body of the evil devil outside the sky and came to the section where the body was broken. Although this half of the body, like the residual bodies in other places, was wrapped in a thick rock shell. However, from the direction of the rock shell, they can roughly see that the body was not cut off.


    The appearance of the cliff still looks a little rocky, and it is uneven from the edge to the middle. If you look at this part of the body as a whole from a distance, you can vaguely see the tragedy of tearing in two through the thick rock shell wrapped outside.


    Of course, this tear is not like the "hand tearing devil". In fact, the powerful explosive force can also cause this tear. Perhaps, in the original war, the tianwai evil devil had been seriously damaged here, and then was completely torn into its present shape by the power of the other party''s self destruction magic weapon.


    Others can only guess about this, but ye Zan has the exact answer, and even can see the image of that scene. For the demons outside that day, the fierce battle that led to his fall and the heavy damage that finally took his life should be clearer than any memory.


    "Brother ye, how can we get in or just drill a hole?" Lin Mu asked, looking at the cliff in front of him.


    In the past, ye Zan explored to clean up the broken limbs and arms. Facing the rock shell wrapped outside, ye Zan directly found the right position and drilled a hole. Now, facing the upper part of the body of tianwai evil spirit and such a large cross section, it seems that there is no need to deliberately find a position. However, if you want to enter, you have to go through this rock shell. This hole should still be drilled.


    However, this time, ye Zan didn''t change a drill bit, but took out the heart core of the evil devil that day.


    "There''s no need to make a hole. This thing should be used as the key for us to enter." Ye Zan said, pinching his fingers and sacrificing the heart core.


    Ye Zan got the heart core of the demon outside that day from the lost sect, and it was also brought out from here by the immortal Taoist ancestor of that sect. This heart core is not only the living thing of the remnant soul of the external evil on that day, but also the source of the power of the external evil. It is formed by the power of the blood of the fog demon.


    After getting the heart core, ye Zan originally planned to place it in the war fortress to add a means of defense to the war fortress. Since he wants to use it, he must refine the heart core to a certain extent by means of refining tools, so as to master the power of using the heart core.


    This time, to explore the forbidden area of the corpses of demons outside this day, ye Zan naturally brought this heart core.


    "This thing can take us in?" Lin Lin asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve refined it. Let''s gather around me first." Ye Zan summoned the people to the front, and then pinched the magic formula to stimulate the power of the heart core.


    With Ye Zan''s action, the heart core sacrificed in the air soon turned into a fog, and spread rapidly, enveloping everyone. People in the fog gradually felt that their bodies seemed to be atomized and integrated into the fog. However, they are not nervous. On the one hand, they trust ye Zan, on the other hand, they don''t feel that they have lost their physical control.


    Then, the fog shrouded in the crowd floated towards the cliff in front of it, as if the rock Shell did not exist, and completely penetrated into it in the twinkling of an eye.


    The people shrouded in the thick fog, even without any special feeling, only knew that their bodies were atomized, and then began to condense again. At the same time, the thick fog around also gradually thinned. While exposing the people''s figure, it also exposed the surrounding scenery in front of the people.


    "Eh, what place is this? Is it really in the body of the external evil spirit that day?" after seeing the surrounding scene, Linmu cried out in surprise.


    Although the people around the trees were not as "noisy" as he was, their faces were also surprised. Even ye Zan, as the person who "knows" here most, pinches the heart core in his hand and glances around with curiosity.


    Most people think that entering the body of a giant, even if it is not as bloody as anatomy, it should also be a scene facing various organs. Even if you are so small that you "don''t know the true face of Lushan", you can still see the trees and rocks of Lushan.


    But now, ye Zan and others are not in a huge organ space, but in a real world. Here, there are blue sky and white clouds overhead, mountains and rivers at the foot, and even towns inhabited by "human beings" in some places. Roads connect cities and towns together.


    Of course, we can see these because the location where ye Zan and his party appear is in the mid air of this space.


    "This place is very strange," said the supreme Taoist priest with a serious face.


    "Is there any difference between this place and those spaces we have passed through before?" Lin Shumu thought of his previous exploration experience.


    Previously, when yezan and his party entered the site of the corpse, they passed through many layers of space formed by various forces. Some of those spaces are formed by the power of the escape of demons outside the sky, and some are formed by the power of broken magic weapons. They are somewhat similar to this place.


    "There are still some differences. In the previous spaces, there were only monsters formed by various forces. In this space, it looks like a normal world, just like the world of secular mortals." facing the scene of secular mortals below, Lin Miaomiao couldn''t help but say curiously.


    "Let''s go! Let''s not guess here. Let''s go in and see what''s going on." yezan said to the people around him after taking back his eyes.


    In fact, ye Zan is not too worried about the danger. After all, he has the great bodyguard Daoyuan, and he has no other means. Therefore, instead of guessing here, it''s better to go down and check the situation to see how this space exists.


    Of course, everyone didn''t object to Ye Zan''s opinion, so they quickly selected a target in many towns below. They came to the sky over the target Town, used a cover up and landed outside the town. First, they observed the "pedestrians" coming and going, and then changed their appearance and walked into the town together.


    This town is a medium-sized town in this space. It should have tens of thousands of residents. In addition, there are no cities in the town. Only in the central area of the town, there are several tall buildings around a square with statues. People came and went in the square, and some vendors were selling fruits and grain. It looked quite lively.


    Ye Zan and his party walked into the town from the outside. Of course, the first thing they noticed was the creatures in the space. After all, they changed into those creatures. In their view, the creatures in this space are almost the same as the human race. In addition, there are some strange creatures, just like the demon race that has not been completely transformed.


    "Dad, why do they look like big tigers!" little Lori asked Ye Zan in a low voice after looking around, pulling Ye Zan''s sleeve.


    "Oh, they are called orcs, so they have some looks of wild animals, but they also have similar wisdom to people." Ye Zan replied in a voice transmission way, and introduced them to others around him.


    "It''s interesting. I can''t feel the evil spirit on them. It seems that they are really different from the demon family." the supreme Taoist yuan is also the first time to see such a creature. Naturally, he is also a little interested.


    "From the memory of tianwai evil, this kind of ORC actually evolved from some wild animals. As for what caused the evolution, he doesn''t have an accurate answer." Ye Zan has a certain understanding of the creatures here after retrieving the memory of tianwai evil.


    "Brother ye, aren''t we in the body of the devil outside the sky? Do you think these creatures, whether human or orc, are changed by what force or real? How can I not feel the signs of change. Is it difficult that we have been in his stomach, and he has eaten such a world?" Lin Mu asked curiously, And I have my own guess.


    The guess of Lin Limu can''t be said to be a blind guess. After all, it''s not uncommon for the existence of evil demons outside the sky to swallow a small world. However, the other side swallowed a small world, why not "digest" it, but stay until they are dead, and the small world and the creatures inside are still breeding here.


    "This... Is really not the small world he ate, but the space and creatures evolved from his organs. As for how those creatures look like this, it should also be affected by his power and blood." Ye Zan said with a slight sigh as he looked at the town.


    You know, human beings in the world of science and technology, from the emergence of civilization to stepping into the stars, is only thousands of years. However, if the creatures in this world have been counting from the death of extraterrestrial demons, they may have been more than ten or even hundreds of thousands of years now, but they really have a long history.

 Chapter 1167

    Collecting intelligence information can be said to be ye Zan''s best. As long as you release a handful of electronic flies, you can quickly collect a lot of information quietly. From the daily conversation of those creatures, from the books and texts recorded by them, collect all kinds of information to Ye Zan. After comprehensive analysis, we can always get some useful things.


    Of course, the language used by the creatures in this space is different from any known world. Although they were born from the body of the extraterrestrial evil, they did not inherit the language of the extraterrestrial evil world. After all, it was only after the death of the tianwai evil that they developed from nothing to today.


    However, language and characters, even between completely different civilizations, will have some common laws. Therefore, ye Zan can decipher the language of the world in a very short time, and then understand the meaning of the information obtained.


    In fact, ye Zan not only has such means, but also the monks in this world and the extraterrestrial demons in the extraterrestrial world have spells with similar effects.


    Ye Zan and his party took a turn around the town. On the surface, they looked like tourists, but in fact they were constantly collecting information about the world. Moreover, after obtaining the language of the world, ye Zan also equipped everyone with a synchronous translator, so that everyone has the ability to talk with indigenous creatures. Although they will not really communicate enthusiastically with indigenous creatures, at least they will not make each other think they are a group of mute.


    When it was getting late, the whole town gradually became deserted, and soldiers responsible for patrolling appeared in the streets. It seems that even if there is no curfew here, wandering in the street in the middle of the night is certainly not a good idea. So yezan and his party came to a hotel in the town and got the room key smoothly.


    Yezan, they don''t have the money of the world, and they don''t have any identity certificates, but do monks need those things? The eye blocking method of turning stone into gold is still very effective for these Aboriginal creatures at the mortal level.


    "What do you think of this space and these creatures?" after closing the door, the Supreme Master Daoyuan sat on a chair by the window and asked Ye Zan curiously. Next to him, outside the half open window, the sound of footsteps passing by the patrol came from time to time.


    For the change of this space, the supreme Taoist edge is not so incredible. I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run? In his realm, although he has not reached the level of true immortality, he can also understand the situation at this level. Like this, the things that breed a world in the body are not only the demons outside the sky, but also the real immortals.


    Speaking of it, in the ancient immortal devil war, it was not only this extraterrestrial evil that fell on the land of the great wilderness. Similar situations may occur in the remains of other extraterrestrial demons and those of immortals. However, due to different circumstances and environments, the small world they gave birth to and the creatures in the small world will certainly be different.


    "What do you mean, master?" Ye Zan is not a simple and straightforward person. He immediately heard the implication of the supreme Tao Yuan.


    This small world depends on the existence of the body of the evil devil outside the sky. If ye Zan and others want to collect this body, it is impossible not to affect this small world. If there is nothing in this small world, or just a group of monsters like those outside, there is no need to worry. But now, this small world has creatures similar to human beings and has developed its own civilization, so what should we do.


    Once, in the "western" countries in the world of science and technology, there was a small tradition or habit of not naming the creatures to be slaughtered. When a duck has no name, it is a simple duck, which is used to make meat materials for people. But a duck with a name is no longer just a duck. It has some other meanings, which will make people produce some complex feelings when slaughtering.


    If, after yezan and his party came here, they didn''t pay attention to the indigenous creatures in the world, but directly tried to collect them. Then, even if their actions will lead to the destruction of a civilization, it will not be much different from filling an ant nest.


    But now, ye Zan, they have entered the world and understand the creatures of the world to a certain extent. At this time, if they still like a leech nest, completely regardless of the lives of thousands of people in this civilization, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be reckless.


    Of course, this does not mean that after the destruction of this civilization, it will be condemned by heaven. After all, although this civilization was born here, it belongs to the outside world and will not be favored by this way of heaven. However, without being condemned by heaven, can we be reckless? After all, none of Ye Zan''s people is a demon practitioner, so they can''t really be like iron and steel.


    The most important thing of cultivation is to have a "clear mind". To put it bluntly, it is to try not to worry. Although Ye Zan is not a "virgin", it is difficult to quietly and directly destroy thousands of creatures in this small world. If they do that, they will certainly leave some traces in their hearts, and even produce something like heart demons.


    "Yes, brother ye, what shall we do next? The creatures in this small world look different from those monsters outside. We really want to directly..." Lin Mu said with hesitation on his face.


    The inheritance of the great freedom sect practiced by the Lin brothers and sisters is a inheritance that pays more attention to the state of mind. They pay attention to freedom and moving at will. Compared with other monks, they are less likely to do things against their will. Of course, in the great freedom sect, there is also a way to practice ruthlessness and absolute nature. Such people will certainly not care about other people''s life and death. However, the Lin brothers and sisters, obviously not like that, can''t do that.


    Ye Zan also sat down beside him, touched his chin and thought for a moment, and said, "I know what you mean. After all, the creatures here look... Not much different from the human race. However, there are many forbidden areas in the wilderness area like here, but we may only have this opportunity to gain from such forbidden areas."


    In this vast wasteland, there are many places where demons and real immortals outside the sky fall, one by one are quite terrible forbidden Jedi. Ye Zan and his party were able to come here and walk safely until now, mainly because of the memory information of the foreign devil that day. Therefore, although there are many forbidden areas at this level, ye Zan and others have the opportunity to explore and obtain huge benefits, probably there is only one forbidden area.


    If ye Zan has the same convenience for other forbidden areas at the same level as when exploring here, maybe it''s nothing to change places. If there is another forbidden area, there will be a situation similar to that here. There are also a nest of ants breeding. If it''s a big deal, change another forbidden area. There can always be one that can be collected without scruples. After all, although it is not difficult to breed a small world, it should be special for intelligent creatures to appear in the small world and even develop "ancient" civilization.


    Unfortunately, there is no such thing in reality. If ye Zan can certainly obtain huge profits safely, it is now the place in front of him. If he gives up here, at least before he has stronger strength, it is basically impossible to consider this level of forbidden area.


    Therefore, from the perspective of interests, ye Zan does not want to lose this opportunity.


    "Brother ye said the same thing. If we change to another forbidden area, I''m afraid we may not be able to get to this step so smoothly." Lin Limu nodded, but he didn''t want to give up.


    I''m kidding. It''s so easy to give up in the face of a real immortal skeleton. You know, such a immortal skeleton is definitely a first-class opportunity in the world according to the current situation of the monastic world. The extinction of the creatures in the small world will certainly make people unbearable, but can it be easily decided to give up such a great advantage?


    "Actually, it''s too early for us to think about this now. Who knows, in the end, we really have the ability to take all of this place. Don''t forget, it''s an extraterrestrial evil. Even if most of our forces collapse, it''s not easy to breed this small world. Moreover, if we have the ability to collect everything here in the end, it may not be easy You can''t find a way to get the best of both worlds. The big deal is to move out all the creatures in this small world and always find them a place where they can continue to survive. "After considering for a moment, ye Zan doesn''t want to give up here, but also leaves a promise for himself and others.


    Ye Zan''s idea may be taken for granted, but it is not completely impossible to implement. Without saying anything else, ye Zan has a small world in his hand. If he really wants to find a place for these creatures to live, isn''t the fairy palace small world a ready-made choice.


    If at that time, if the creatures of the world and those who are unwilling to leave, ye Zan will not have any psychological burden by any means of thunder.


    "Taoist friend''s solution is the best of both worlds. However, according to Taoist friend''s words, there seems to be something not simple in this small world?" Taoist yuan Supreme Master agreed with Ye Zan''s method and noticed other information in Ye Zan''s words.


    Hearing the question of the supreme Taoist yuan, ye Zan nodded and said, "yes, I have just sorted out the collected information and have a better understanding of the world. Although the world is only a small world, the level of power inside can not be underestimated."


    Ye Zan traveled around before and released a large number of electronic flies. Although the speed of information transmission is very fast, it takes time to collect information. After all, this monitoring information collection method is a relatively passive way. Only when the monitored object mentions some information, those information will be collected.


    Therefore, ye Zan didn''t get more information and know more about this small world until now.


    "Oh, I''m a little curious. What information have Taoist friends detected?" the supreme Taoist yuan asked curiously. He does not have the means to collect intelligence like Ye Zan, so his understanding of the world, that is, what he has seen and heard, is naturally impossible to have a deep understanding.


    "This small world is probably such a shape..." Ye Zan didn''t mean to hide at all. He waved directly in front of the people, projected some pictures, and explained the information he got to the people.


    First, it is the appearance of the small world, or map information. Although yezan did not launch a high-altitude probe, some maps and other materials of the world still recorded some general descriptions of the world.


    The shape of the whole small world looks like a peach from high altitude, or spades in playing cards. The biggest difference between spades and hearts in shape is that spades have a handle. The world is also like this. It has a peach shape. At the same time, there is a small "peach handle" in the "ass".


    "Judging from this shape, this is the appearance of the devil''s internal organs that day. This'' peach shape ''is his lung, and the'' Peach handle ''is his heart, that is, the heart core. However, his heart core is now in my hands, so this place is a desolate place in the small world." Ye Zan pointed to the projected picture and explained to the people.


    "This shape is really strange. The lungs of evil spirits outside the sky grow like this, and the heart is so small." after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, Lin Limu said with a great sense of novelty.


    Indeed, according to human anatomy, the heart is hidden behind the lungs, while the lungs are like two leaves. However, the evil spirits outside the sky, after all, are the creatures of the world outside the sky, and they have made considerable transformation to themselves in order to obtain powerful power. Therefore, it is not so incredible that the internal organs of evil spirits outside the sky will have such a symmetrical and strange appearance.


    "In other words, the indigenous creatures in this world live on such a peach shaped continent. Have they ever tried to explore the situation outside this continent?" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan asked curiously.


    People, or intelligent creatures, are basically full of fear and curiosity about the unknown, which is probably why they become intelligent creatures. Therefore, in the face of an end of the world, I''m afraid no one will not wonder what it looks like outside the end of the world.


    In the outside world of monasticism, people have also explored outside the world, so they know the existence of endless emptiness. In the world of science and technology, people are curious about the appearance outside the earth, so they have developed all the way from observation to stepping into the interstellar space.


    "They have really explored outside the world, but they are shrouded in the power of demons outside the sky, and those who go out naturally will come to no good end." Ye Zan shook his head and sighed after sorting out the relevant information.

 Chapter 1168

    In the small world bred by the corpses of demons outside the sky, this ancient indigenous civilization with a history of at least tens of thousands of years is even older than the human civilization in the world of science and technology. Of course, this is from the definition of "civilization" in the world of science and technology, not from the ancestors of intelligent races. Otherwise, if we start with Homo sapiens, the history of mankind in the world of science and technology will certainly be quite ancient and long.


    In the development of civilization, this small world, like the monastic world, has not developed a scientific and technological civilization like the scientific and technological world because of the existence of those special forces. However, the different origin and nature of power also lead to the so-called power system of the small world, which is also different from the monastic world, but more inclined to the outer world. After all, extraterrestrial demons come from the extraterrestrial world, and their power also comes from the extraterrestrial world''s power system.


    Therefore, simply speaking from the power system, this small world is more or less a small projection of the outer world.


    Ye zanxian told everyone about the geographical situation of the world and basically determined the relationship between the small world and the corpses of demons outside the sky.


    The shape of the whole continent of the small world is the lung of the foreign devil that day, just like the spade pattern in playing cards. The so-called "lung" is, of course, just a statement. It is "translated" according to the similarity of function, not really the same as the anatomical structure of ordinary people.


    In addition, there is "heart". Although the heart core has been in Ye Zan''s hands, it still forms a continent, that is, the peach handle in the spade pattern.


    Ye Zan''s hand is the heart core, that is, the core of the "heart" of tianwai evil spirit, just as a peach has both peach core and peach meat. The tianwai evil spirit places the remnant soul in the heart core and lets the tricked earth fairy take it away. The part outside the core here will become a part of the small world like the "lung".


    "In the whole small world, there are thousands of towns like this, and there are more than a hundred big cities with more dense population. It is preliminarily estimated that the total population should be tens of millions." Ye Zan introduced the information he got to the public, including some things he speculated.


    Although Ye Zan only collected information in this town, the civilization of this small world is not low, and even there are public libraries in the town. Books are undoubtedly the best way to collect information. Many things can find answers or clues from books, especially information such as history, geography and humanities.


    "Tens of millions of people? It''s not a lot, but it''s not a small number!" hearing this, the supreme Taoist yuan also showed some embarrassment on his face.


    In fact, monks in this world still have more psychological advantages than yezan on how to deal with these indigenous creatures. In particular, the existence of the supreme level of heaven. Looking at mortals in the world is like looking at a group of mole ants. If you want to kill a nest of ants, you really don''t have any psychological burden.


    Ye Zan comes from the world of science and technology. Although "everyone is equal" in the world of science and technology is just a slogan, it is such a slogan after all, which has been recognized by the vast majority of the population. Therefore, if we really want to destroy the world and all living creatures in the world, it is not yezan''s virgin heart, but it is really not so cruel.


    However, the supreme "regard mortals as mole ants" has a limit after all. If you really have to face tens of millions of creatures, you may not be able to be cruel. The immortal is also stained with the word "man", which also has people''s seven emotions and six desires. Before the Supreme Master of heaven reaches the level of immortal, it is even more impossible to completely break away from the category of "man".


    "It''s not time to think about where the creatures in this world are going. It''s not impossible to move them all to other places." Lin Limu agrees with this idea after hearing Ye Zan''s statement before, so he doesn''t have too many concerns.


    Ye Zan''s idea, although it will make the world''s indigenous creatures "leave their homes", but "leave their homes" is just another place to live, at least their lives have been saved in the end. If ye Zan can do this, it can be regarded as "the utmost benevolence and righteousness". If he can''t bear to "leave his hometown", it will really become the heart of the virgin.


    For the words of Lin Limu, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan nodded and asked Ye Zan: "however, Daoyou mentioned before that the indigenous creatures here seem not simple?"


    "Yes, although this small world is a small world, it is different from the small world we also know because it was born from the power of demons outside the sky. Therefore, the indigenous creatures in this small world are different from our previous understanding in terms of strength. They are not limited by the avenue of heaven and earth. The only thing that restricts them is the power of demons outside the sky, or Ye Zan said, "the upper limit of the power left over." with a bit of seriousness on his face, ye Zan seriously explained to the people.


    In the monastic world, the small world is not too strange, and in addition to the small world, there is a smaller "heaven and earth" in the secret realm. But whether it is a small world or a smaller secret place, it will be bound by the world road of the big world, just like a big box with some small boxes inside. In other words, no matter how small these boxes are, they can''t be bigger than the big ones outside.


    Moreover, due to the problem of Tiandi Avenue, the level of strength in the small world is often one or even several levels lower than that in the big world. Just like the fairy palace small world, there can only be people at the level of Yuanying. If someone reaches the level of Yuanshen in it, he will be excluded by the world of the small world.


    Now, due to the damage to the origin of the world, Tiandi Avenue has suppressed the upper limit of strength to the level of Tongtian. The big world can only reach the sky level, so for the small world at a lower level than the big world, the upper limit of strength will naturally decline.


    This restriction, of course, is not the only reason. There are other reasons, which will also lead to the suppression of the level of strength. However, other reasons are based on this limitation, or take it as the framework. For example, in a small world, due to the restriction of heaven and earth Avenue, the level of strength is suppressed to the level of FA Xiang. Then, for some reason, the level of strength was suppressed to the level of Yuanshen, or even to a lower level.


    The small world now, because it is rooted in the power of demons outside the sky and is not bound by the avenue of heaven and earth in this world, is less than an ordinary small world. Of course, there is still an upper limit on its strength level, but the upper limit is the power left by extraterrestrial demons. If the power left by tianwai evil is at the level of real immortals, its strength level is below the level of real immortals. If the power left by the evil outside the sky is only the level of Tongtian, its level of strength is below Tongtian.


    So, what kind of level will the power left by extraterrestrial demons be at?


    Now ye Zan and others know that tianwai demons fell in the battle with Xianting, and their strength is at least at the level of real immortals. Then, after the tianwai evil devil died, the power in the body collapsed to form a forbidden area, and the heart core was taken away by the earth fairy Taoist ancestor. After another part of the power has formed this small world, how much power is there for the creatures in this world to use?


    Don''t think that the quality difference in strength can not be compensated by quantity. Although the power of this small world seems to have been weakened layer by layer, it does not mean that ye Zan and others can underestimate the power level of this small world.


    "What you said is reasonable, but I don''t know if you have detected what level the indigenous creatures in this world can reach?" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan understood Ye Zan''s meaning, and the expression on his face became much dignified. After all, if the creatures in this small world have the power of heaven, he is afraid it will be difficult to protect Ye Zan and others.


    "I have also found some information about this. According to the description of the information, there are two power systems in the world, one is called magician and the other is called knight. To put it bluntly, one is mainly based on magic and the other is based on physical training. Among the magicians, the strongest is called the great wizard, and there are eight in the whole small world. Among the knights, the strongest is called Feng There are eleven knights in the small world, "Ye Zan told the public the information he had found.


    "Magician? Knight? It sounds like something interesting!" Woody was very interested when he heard this. He is no stranger to these titles. After all, there are similar career settings in some games provided by Ye Zan. Of course, this is also because ye Zan uses those settings as references when translating, so as to make it easier for people to understand.


    "The so-called great devil guide should only reach the level of our original God, but because he can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, his comprehensive strength should be in the realm of Dharma. And the strength of knights is probably at this level. There is a taste that the original statue is Dharma, which can give play to the combat power of Dharma." what ye Zan knows, From the books and materials of the library, there may be some differences in the specific real situation, but the difference should not be too large.


    Hearing that it was only the strength of the Faxiang level, the supreme Taoist margin was more or less relieved. After all, he was Tongtian level strength, but he was not completely unable to cope with it. Of course, if the other party''s more than a dozen strong people gather, it is also a great threat to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, especially when he has to protect Ye Zan and others.


    Considering the safety of Ye Zan and others, Daoyuan supreme still played a retreat drum and said, "Taoist friends, otherwise, we''d better withdraw first and invite some Taoist friends to help us. That''s more secure."


    The idea of the supremacy of Tao Yuan can be regarded as the safest way. It is easy to suppress the power of this small world as long as we invite a few more Dharma phase level and Tongtian level powers. Moreover, there is no need to worry about attracting wolves into the house. Just a few allies over there are enough to gather the strength needed. Like Qinghong Daojun, cangquan Daojun, and those Faxiang Daojun of Moyi sect, even the dragon clan can deal with them. Can''t they deal with so many indigenous creatures.


    Of course, if you invite people to help, you can''t let others go in vain, and allies are not slaves at will. Therefore, ye zanzhen invited people over and suppressed the indigenous creatures in the small world. He must also share part of the income of the forbidden area.


    Ye Zan is not a stingy person. If he really has to ask someone to help, it''s reasonable to share the benefits. However, if you don''t need to ask someone to help, but you have to pay a price to ask someone to come, isn''t it also silly?


    "What the elder said is indeed the safest way!" Ye Zan first affirmed the supreme proposal of Daoyuan, but then changed his words and said: "However, I don''t think it''s enough to invite people to help. After all, we are not destined to stand in opposition to the indigenous creatures in this field, and we may not have to fight to the death."


    "Taoist friend, what do you say?" the supreme Taoist yuan frowned slightly. In the final analysis, his suggestion is for the safety of Ye Zan and his party. Although Ye Zan still has a merit monument, it may not be necessary, but it''s better not to use it as much as possible. And he himself, if he doesn''t speak well, really doesn''t care. He is just a flesh and blood mechanism puppet, and he doesn''t come here in person.


    "Forgive me, sir. I''m not greedy. I just think there may be another solution to this matter. We want to collect the corpses of demons outside this day, which may affect the survival of the creatures in this world. But are all the creatures in this world content to live in this world and have no idea about the outside world?" after asking the supreme Taoist yuan for a sin, Ye Zan slowly gave his reasons.


    If all the creatures in the world are monsters without "wisdom", I''m afraid Ye Zan will really move reinforcements in the face of many opponents who may reach the French level. After all, there is no reason to talk about monsters without "wisdom". Only by suppressing and killing them by force can we really solve the problem.


    When this creature has "wisdom", it means that it has the possibility of communication and gives Ye Zan the opportunity to "reason". Moreover, having "wisdom" means having "desire". To put it better, it is called "pursuit", just like some people pursue constant strength, some people pursue to look outside the world, and so on. So, are all the creatures in the world, especially those who have stood at the "peak of the world", content to stand in that position?


    In particular, if ye Zan tells them that the world they live in is only a small world bred by the remains of an alien demon, and there is a larger and broader world outside. Will those creatures standing at the "peak of the world" be curious about the outside world and think of taking a look at the larger world?

 Chapter 1169

    Although Ye Zan is not a miser, he is not a person who likes "extravagance and waste". If a thing needs ten people to do, he won''t mind putting together ten people, even if he has to share part of the income. However, if there are only five people to do a thing, he will not find five more people to do it, and the distributed income is a waste. After all, he was once a businessman, though not a successful businessman.


    Now, among the many forbidden areas of the same level in the wilderness, this place where the evil spirits outside the sky fell is the only forbidden area Ye Zan is sure to explore. In other words, his ability to explore here and finally get the benefits here does not mean that he is also able to explore other forbidden areas of the same level. The reason, of course, is that he has got the memory of extraterrestrial demons, but he may not be able to get the clues in other forbidden areas.


    Although the wasteland is large and there are many forbidden areas, there is only one forbidden area that is profitable. It is even more impossible for ye Zan to find more people to share the cake. Ye Zan has even figured out the use of many benefits in this forbidden area, such as enhancing war fortress or refining pills and treasures. The cake is a fixed size. The more people divide the cake, the smaller the cake in his hand. Maybe many plans will come to naught in the end.


    Of course, ye Zan is reluctant to let more people share the cake because he has some confidence in getting the cake finally. If he is not sure that he will finally get the cake, it doesn''t matter whether he is willing or not. "Less" is better than "no".


    "I have a more detailed information about the strong indigenous people in this world. Although it may not be completely accurate, it should also be for our reference." after denying the suggestion of the supreme Taoist priest, ye Zan distributed the information he sorted out to the people present, including the supreme Taoist priest.


    "The world... Actually wrote down all these?" Lin Shumu said in surprise when he looked at the information sent by Ye Zan.


    The materials compiled by Ye Zan are called "hero biographies" in this world, which are about the life stories of all "Heroes". In those "hero biographies", the growth experience of each "hero" and the deeds of monster war are recorded in relatively detail. Especially in those battle scenes, there are certain descriptions of the means and powers of those "Heroes". Although those descriptions may be exaggerated, ye Zan and his party can see some desired information.


    In the world of monasticism, of course, there are similar books, but most of them are made up indiscriminately, and those involving monastics are things like ghosts, foxes and strange aspirations. After all, although there are a large number of practitioners in the monastic world, most of them choose to practice seclusion, especially after reaching a certain state. For many practitioners, too much participation in the life of secular mortals is a very unfavorable practice for practitioners.


    Therefore, in the monastic world, the secular world is not completely unaware of the practitioners, but it is only limited to the lower level practitioners. For example, there is no further possibility for those who refine gas and build a foundation. Some will choose to return to the secular world to enjoy their wealth. Even those Royal offerings are only practiced by the power of the royal family, and usually do not appear in the eyes of the common people.


    "Tut tut Tut, this is awesome! The great demon guide, the goddess of stars, ankarya, a move of stars falling, thousands of stars falling from the sky, destroyed the orc Legion in the northern wasteland." Lin Shumu shook his head and read a description from thousands of miles, but his tone was a little frivolous.


    "Why, look down on women?" Lin Miaomiao asked when she heard her brother''s voice.


    "No, no, how could it be!" Limu quickly denied it, pointed to the thousands of miles vivid screen in his hand, and defended: "I just think their name is very interesting. What else is it, the goddess of stars, the son of light, the queen of night, the golden sword... Really... How boastful!"


    "Hum, let you read the materials to see what they have. If you really want to be prepared for the top, what do you read?" Lin Miaomiao didn''t mean to continue to argue with her brother. She turned her eyes back to her thousands of miles and added: "What''s more, no matter what they do, they also have the strength of Dharma phase. What qualifications do you have to make fun of them as a yuan God?"


    "Er... I just think it''s interesting!" Lin Mu muttered innocently on his face and looked down at the information in his hand again.


    Previously, ye Zan and his party broke through those spaces and solved many Dharma level monsters. Why are they so cautious when facing Dharma level opponents here? You know, what level of strength is just the level of power, but the effect of the same level of power will be very different if different methods are used.


    Those Dharma level monsters, in the final analysis, are all things without intelligence. When fighting, they just act on instinct. When ye Zan fights with those monsters, it''s like facing a group of Dharma level fools. They can make each other follow their own rhythm by making a little snack and thinking.


    Although the strength of the strong in this small world is also at the Dharma level, they are much smarter than those monsters. Using the same power in their hands, they can play a greater power and pose a greater threat to Ye Zan and others. It can be said that these strong in the small world, like the Dharma practitioners in the Dharma world, must be better than those in the Dharma world Those monsters are much more difficult to deal with.


    And one more thing, don''t forget that this is someone else''s territory. The "power of heaven and earth" inspired by others is the power in this small world. Ye Zan and these outsiders, if they really want to fight each other, they can only use their own strength and may be suppressed by the small world. In this respect, compared with those strong indigenous people, yezan is another short board.


    Also, ye Zan has the heart core of tianwai evil in his hand, which will not be completely suppressed by the small world. Otherwise, ye Zan doesn''t have to think about doing things at all.


    "You should be careful not to underestimate others because of their Aboriginal identity. Moreover, compared with us, it can be said that they have all three kinds of Aboriginal identity: climate, geography and people. If we really start, it''s not easy for us to find a good place." Ye Zan is reminding Lin mu, At the same time, it is also talking to several others to let everyone put away their contempt.


    "What you said is right. After all, this is someone else''s place. We must not despise it at all." the supreme Taoist yuan nodded in agreement.


    Ye Zan''s reminder is not unnecessary. Everyone is from the big world. When they come to such a small world, even if they say how much they attach importance to it, they will inevitably have the idea of contempt in their hearts. This kind of psychology is also very common, and can even be regarded as an instinct, just like people in cities despise people in the countryside and people in advanced countries despise people in backward areas.


    In this world, the meaning of "indigenous" has been strengthened. They can really master "timing, geography and harmony".


    Moreover, even in the world of science and technology, where there are not so many extraordinary things, the "indigenous" often also represents a problem. Not all "natives" are as easy to be destroyed by western colonists as Native Americans. Moreover, it is said that the Native Americans did not really die in the hands of the western colonists, but in the virus carried by the western colonists.


    "Of course, when we look at these materials, we just need to have a bottom in our hearts. The preparation for just in case does not mean that we really have to go to that step. For people in this world, I still mean to ''talk'' first. When it''s not appropriate to ''talk'', we should talk at the same time, win over some and strike down some." Ye Zan is very direct, Say what you think.


    According to the detected data, the world''s top powers are basically at the same level, and there is no real existence that can suppress everyone. A large number of people means more ideas. A person has an idea. Maybe some people will be content to stay in the small world, but others will want to go out and have a look. Therefore, although yezan are outsiders, they do not have to be enemies with all the strong indigenous people. They can completely divide and win over some of them.


    The best result, of course, is that everyone can reach an agreement and is willing to leave the small world to see the world outside. But if someone doesn''t want to, he not only blocks the way of yezan and others, but also blocks the way of some other strong indigenous people. In that case, yezan doesn''t even need it. Other aborigines must be on his side. As long as they are not standing opposite Ye Zan, it is already a great help.


    "Brother ye, you... Really... Ha ha!" after listening to Ye Zan''s words, Lin Limu didn''t know how to evaluate it for a moment. Finally, he had to look back and continue to read the data.


    The materials Ye Zan showed the public involved the strength and means of the strong indigenous people. As long as the materials were not too nonsense, they were still quite valuable for reference. Ye Zan himself, because he has an auxiliary chip to help sort out the data, naturally he doesn''t have to read it again like others. While others are reading materials, he is actually analyzing the psychological character of the strong indigenous people from those materials.


    This is not an exaggeration. From the life stories of those strong indigenous people, we can see some of their principles and habits, and further, their psychology and character. For example, a strong person likes to travel around and shows curiosity about novelty. This kind of person should be one that ye Zan can win over. There are also strong people who pursue strength and like to constantly break through themselves, so leaving the small world is undoubtedly a great temptation.


    Of course, there are also strong people who "retire after success". After completing some "missions", they choose to live in seclusion in a corner. Well, it depends on his reasons for seclusion. Maybe it''s because of some dog blood emotional drama, or maybe it''s really "no desire, no demand". Then, for different reasons, ye Zan needs to analyze in detail how to impress each other.


    After a while, others have finished reading the data, and ye Zan has almost calculated here.


    "Taoist friend, do you have any plans?" the supreme Taoist yuan put away the thousands of miles of inspiration, saw the expression on Ye Zan''s face, and immediately asked with a guess.


    "Brother ye, have a plan?" Lin Lin asked curiously.


    Ye Zan nodded, projected a text picture among the crowd, and said: "I really have a general idea. I have speculated on their temperament according to the deeds of these strong indigenous people in the data. Since we want to solve this matter peacefully, we should first find someone who is more prestigious among the indigenous people and interested in the outside world to make the first breakthrough."


    "This knight called the sun king?" the tree looked at the projected data, above which was a description of an indigenous hero.


    In the data, the knight known as the sun king was once the king of a country in the small world. In the so-called "Dark Age", he led the Terran to overthrow the orc rule and establish a kingdom belonging to the Terran, which has also become a sign of the end of the dark age.


    The "Dark Age" in the data is the era when the whole world is ruled by orcs. It is nearly ten thousand years away from now. Although the world is small, it is not always peaceful, and it has experienced many fierce turbulence. Therefore, it really doesn''t have much to do with peace or the size of the territory. Area 11 of the world of science and technology is so small that there was the Warring States period.


    However, after establishing the Kingdom and becoming king, the sun king only reigned for a few years. Then he passed the throne to his trusted companions and began to travel around. It is said that the Sun King realized something and thought that the limit of power was more than this, so he wanted to concentrate on seeking a breakthrough.


    From the description of this material, the sun king really meets the conditions of yezan. On the one hand, he has a high prestige and on the other hand, he is eager for stronger power. Moreover, it is said in the data that the other party has realized something. Although it has not been written clearly, ye Zan speculates that it may be something like the truth of the world.


    "It seems that this person is quite qualified, but it has been tens of thousands of years, and there has been no news of him in the world for a long time." when Lin Limu saw the data, he said to Ye Zan with some confusion.


    Indeed, the deeds of the Sun King ended thousands of years ago, and there is no record of his deeds anymore. In other words, after a trip, maybe somewhere in this small world, the other party finally agreed to live in seclusion. After all, with the strength of the other party, it is almost impossible to break through the shackles of the small world.

 Chapter 1170

    For the existence of those who have reached the peak in this small world, ye Zan believes that the two sides do not necessarily stand in opposite positions. Although the ultimate goal of yezan and his party is to collect the fundamentals on which the small world depends, it seems to be quite "evil". However, this contradiction, which may seem irreconcilable to ordinary people, is not completely without a solution to the best of both worlds.


    Of course, it does not rule out that in the small world, there will be people who are stubborn and unwilling to "leave their homes", or who are unwilling to be subject to "outsiders". People''s thoughts are very complex. At the same time, it is difficult to maintain "reason" at all times. Sometimes they may make some unreasonable insistence from "sensibility".


    In order to avoid bumping into those stubborn people first, ye Zan made a psychological analysis of the so-called "Heroes" according to the data, and selected the most suitable object for persuasion first. After analysis, he chose the aboriginal strongman called the sun king. Firstly, the other party has a high reputation, and secondly, it seems that he also has a strong desire to leave this world.


    Now, the only problem is how to find the sun king! After all, the other side was the strong one ten thousand years ago, and disappeared thousands of years ago. No one knows where the other side lives in seclusion. In some materials in the small world, or in heroic biographies, some people even speculate that the Sun King has died, and the causes of death are even more strange.


    Ye Zan doesn''t believe the news of the Sun King''s death. How can a strong man at the Dharma level die so easily.


    In terms of life span, the existence of Dharma phase level has reached a higher level in life form. Although it is not really immortal, it is easy to live for tens of thousands of years. Although some laws of the small world are different from those of the monastic world, some things come to the same end by different paths and will not have much deviation.


    In terms of strength, the Faxiang level is the apex of the world. Even if the other party is the enemy of all other "Heroes", it is not so easy to be killed. Moreover, the other party has made great contributions to the "Terran" in this small world. It is a very positive character and is unlikely to become the public enemy of other "Heroes".


    "It''s not too difficult for me to find the sun king, it just takes a little time." facing this problem, ye Zan said confidently.


    In terms of monitoring and search, I''m afraid no one can match Ye Zan, even if Tianyan network is unlikely to be arranged in this small world. If you don''t use the heavenly eye, ye Zan will at most spend more effort to scatter more electronic flies. It works well with high-altitude detectors.


    As for time, it won''t cost too much. After all, this small world is not very big. It''s much worse than the fairy palace small world. It can be said that even if ye Zan and his party really travel around the whole small world, it won''t take much time from beginning to end, let alone explore with scientific and technological means.


    Moreover, more importantly, ye Zan does not need to search the whole small world. Some clues can be found in those materials about the Sun King''s final destination.


    For example, in a biography, it is mentioned where the Sun King last appeared in front of the world. In another biography, it is mentioned that a new hero was occasionally guided by a mysterious strong man somewhere when he encountered some difficulties. There is also a remote town that was looted by the robber group. A person who usually has no sense of existence stood up and quietly left after defeating the robber group, and so on.


    Of course, those biographies are not necessarily true. Maybe many of them are made up, and maybe some are made up. But in any case, even if there is only one true message among a thousand messages, it is enough for ye zanshun to find the seclusion of the sun king.


    "I sorted out the data and eliminated some obviously fabricated information through cross comparison. The rest of the information needs to be further confirmed. As for the clues in these directions, I will send detectors to explore, and we will follow this line with greater probability. After all, the sun king is a strong man at the level of law. No matter how much he hides himself, It will also be like the firefly in the night, which will eventually be found by us. "Ye Zan explained his plan to the public in the projected picture.


    "Well, that''s OK!" after hearing Ye Zan''s plan, Dao Yuan nodded with approval.


    As for the others, either Ye Zan''s friends or Ye Zan''s descendants, naturally no one stood up against it. Moreover, compared with yezan''s plan, others can''t think of a better way. After all, they are all people with a bottom line. It is impossible to make any big news in order to force each other to show up.


    Turning around, ye Zan and his party left the hotel and began to act according to the plan last night.


    After leaving the town, ye Zan first released some detectors and went in the direction of other clues. These detectors, of course, have stealth devices, and fly to various targets from high altitude. They are basically unlikely to be discovered by the indigenous powers of the small world. After all, in addition to the stealth measures of the detector itself, those indigenous strongmen will not run around in the sky or pay attention to the sky all the time.


    Those detectors, in the process of flying, will continue to drop electronic flies to collect information from some towns along the way. Of course, due to the problem of information transmission, the detector will not only put electronic flies, but also put small relay equipment for information transmission. After collecting the information, the electronic fly will transmit the information to the nearest relay equipment, and then the relay equipment will transfer it to the high-altitude detector and yezan.


    After the detector was released, ye Zan and his party also set foot on the journey again. They walked all the way according to the true and false clues to find the indigenous hero called the sun king.


    In the north of the little world continent, that is, the upper part of the spade shape, in the middle of the mountains across the continent, there is a fortress guarding the only road from the north to the South inland.


    There are so-called orcs living in the northern wasteland. They once ruled the whole world ten thousand years ago, and then they were driven back to the bitter and cold north all the way by the Terrans. Although now, in the situation of the small world, all ethnic groups live in peace, the Terrans have not completely put down their guard against the orcs.


    The fortress is called Red Castle. It is said that every brick and stone used to build the fortress was soaked in blood. There is Orc blood in it, and of course there is no lack of human blood. In a word, the Red Castle fortress here has blocked countless Orc counterattacks. I don''t know how many bones of soldiers of all races have accumulated under the fortress wall.


    Of course, due to years of peace, Hongbao is no longer a military fortress, and many civilians of all ethnic groups live here. Even orcs can live in the fortress, but compared with the Terran civilians, they should accept more strict management to avoid the lurking of ORC spies.


    However, in the final analysis, the time of peace has been too long, and no matter how strict the rules are, they are only on paper. Now they may not be strictly enforced.


    In the civilian living area of Hongbao, there is a blacksmith house with a hammer sign. The chimney on the roof is emitting thick and straight smoke columns, and there is a dense sound of forging iron in the house. People in this small world obviously don''t pay much attention to the problem of noise, especially the civilians living at the bottom of society. They are satisfied to have a roof to protect them from the wind and rain. As a result, such a blacksmith house, which pollutes all aspects of the environment seriously, has opened in many folk houses without scruples, and it has been open for some years.


    At the door of the blacksmith''s house, a naked man was waving his forging hammer and constantly beating the blank on the anvil. With his percussion, Mars splashed around, and some fell on his naked skin, but there were no burns left.


    Just then, outside the blacksmith house, several figures, like a tour group, crossed the slightly narrow street and came to the door of the blacksmith house.


    "Do you want to make any tools?" the strong blacksmith asked casually without raising his head when he heard someone coming.


    "Unexpectedly, the sun king, who was famous all over the world ten thousand years ago, went here to become a blacksmith!" the visitor didn''t answer the blacksmith''s words, but said with some regret or sarcasm in his tone.


    Yes, it was Ye Zan and his party looking for the sun king who came to the door of the blacksmith house. Ye Zan and others followed the clues all the way. When they found the blacksmith house in the Red Castle, it only took less than ten days. Moreover, judging from ye Zan''s words, he has determined that the slightly ordinary blacksmith is the sun king he is looking for.


    There can be no accident. After all, ye Zan, as monks, are quite sensitive to the fluctuation of power. Although the other party also used some means to hide his breath, ye Zan still has a Supreme Master in heaven. Therefore, when they entered the Red Castle, they had determined that the target they were looking for was here before they saw the blacksmith.


    "What are you talking about?" hearing Ye Zan''s words, the blacksmith finally raised his head and showed his old uncle''s face with a beard. On his face, although there was an artificial color of incomprehension, there was a deep sense of vigilance. Even the hammer in his hand was vaguely armed.


    It is not surprising that the blacksmith, or rather the sun king, would respond to Ye Zan''s words. After all, he has lived in seclusion here for a long time. Suddenly, a stranger came to the door and broke his origin. It doesn''t look like he came to say hello.


    "The sun king doesn''t have to. We''re here to find you, not to seek revenge, but to have something else to talk about with you." Ye Zan didn''t mind when he saw the other party''s alert move, but explained to the other party with a smile.


    On Ye Zan''s side, if you can solve problems with "talk", it''s better not to do it as much as possible. Although, there is no problem to deal with a Dharma level Sun King with the supreme strength of Daoyuan. But can Daoyuan supreme deal with a sun king and all the top powers in the small world?


    "You''re mistaken. I''m a blacksmith. I''m not even the blacksmith king, let alone the sun king." the Sun King may still want to test, so he didn''t admit his identity.


    Ye Zan shook his head with a smile, looked around the blacksmith shop and said, "Sun King, we come to you. It''s actually a good opportunity for you. If you insist on denying it again, we may have to confirm your identity in other ways!"


    When ye Zan said this, he was like some villains in film and television dramas, forcing the once reclusive decent protagonist to admit something. Of course, he also has confidence in his own strength and believes that he will not be really like a villain. Finally, he will be beaten by the protagonist who broke out.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s threatening words, the blacksmith''s face became more dignified. His eyes turned around Ye Zan and his party and said, "no matter what your intention is, I don''t want to participate in anything anymore. You''d better go back."


    Ye Zan recognized his identity but didn''t want to talk about it. This was what ye Zan expected, so he didn''t show disappointment. He came to the anvil and took a look at the semi-finished iron billet on it. He pinched a magic formula randomly in his hand, and a real fire for refining treasure suddenly shot out of his fingers. The real fire of refining treasure may not be very hot, but it has a miraculous effect on the shaping of objects.


    In Ye Zan''s treasure refining fire, the iron blank on the anvil flew away from the anvil as if it were alive, and began to twist and deform in mid air. In the blink of an eye, looking at the iron blank, it has become an iron statue, which is exactly what people set up for the sun king.


    "You... You''re not a magician. I don''t feel the activity of magic elements. Who are you!" seeing ye Zan''s performance, the Sun King''s face suddenly changed and the momentum of the Dharma phase level strong man was instantly revealed.


    In fact, after seeing ye Zan''s performance, the Sun King''s heart may have a guess about the origin of Ye Zan and others. However, with some of his common sense and understanding of the world, he did not dare to believe that his guess would be true.


    "In fact, you should have guessed that we are not people in this world." Ye Zan did not hide it, but directly said his identity. After all, he came to the sun king just to talk to each other about things outside the small world. Therefore, his status as an alien is actually a condition for persuading the other party.

 Chapter 1171

    The sun king, who disappeared thousands of years ago, actually opened a blacksmith shop in the Red Fort, a frontier fortress, and made some kitchen knives and scissors for civilians all day. Of course, he certainly hasn''t been living in seclusion here all the time, otherwise a blacksmith who can live for thousands of years and a fool can find him unusual.


    Why does the Sun King choose to live in seclusion? Is he discouraged from breaking the limit, or does he want to temper his state of mind and seek a breakthrough in this way? In fact, these are not important. Anyway, when ye Zan and his party came to him, an opportunity was already in front of him.


    Facing the sun king, ye Zan did not hide the origin of himself and others, but proved it to the other party with practical actions. After all, the identity of this alien is an important proof of persuading the other party. There is no need to hide anything. Only when the Sun King clearly knows that they are people from outside the world can he continue to talk about "breakthrough" and "leaving".


    It''s not difficult to prove his identity. Ye Zan shaped an iron billet into a small iron statue in front of the sun king by means of the cultivator''s refining tools. Such a thing is not impossible for the strong in this world, but people in this world have to use the power of this world. Ye Zan uses his own mana and clearly proves to the other party that he can do it without relying on the power of the world.


    After seeing ye Zan''s actions, the Sun King actually believed ye Zan''s identity as an alien. However, while believing the identity of each other''s extraterrestrial visitors, he will naturally be more vigilant about the intentions of these extraterrestrial visitors.


    In most people''s hearts, there is always an instinctive rejection of outsiders, thinking that they must have no good intentions to come here. This is actually a biological instinct of human beings, just like the concept of territory of lions and tigers, to guard against all the same species invading their territory, so as to ensure their own safety and food source, etc.


    Of course, from the perspective of human beings, such things should be put on a higher level, that is, to protect the peace and tranquility of the world.


    "What do you want to do?" the sun king looked at Ye Zan and others warily. His low tone showed unprecedented dignity. As long as ye Zan didn''t answer well, he would die with him immediately.


    Seeing the Sun King''s posture, ye Zan could understand. He gently placed the statue next to him, waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t be so nervous. Our coming to this world is certainly not a simple trip to a different world, but it will never be a bad thing for you."


    "We?" the Sun King frowned.


    "Yes, as far as I know, in this world, you are not the only one who has reached the limit of world accommodation, such as the sun king?" Ye Zan responded calmly.


    Ye Zan''s response also shows the other party from one aspect that his party is not making a fuss here, but what they want to do to affect the major events of the whole world. Such things can be good or bad, but it is more likely that they tend to be "bad" in the ears of the sun king.


    Of course, ye Zan also knows that his response to the other party is likely to cause deeper misunderstanding.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t care too much. Anyway, no matter what kind of misunderstanding, as long as it is not enough to trigger fierce conflict, it will eventually be resolved. On the contrary, it is blindly concealing and then exposing a little. Although it may make the other party less vigilant at first, it is more difficult to win the trust in the end.


    "Then why did you find me first?" the sun king asked again after a moment of silence.


    The world''s top power is not only the sun king, but also not all like him to give up "fame and wealth" and live in seclusion. In this world, some powerful people have formed the so-called "Supreme Council" to guide the direction of the whole world and avoid the dark period like ten thousand years ago.


    In other words, in terms of the difficulty of "visiting", the simplest choice for ye Zan and others should be to visit the strong on the bright side first, rather than looking for the Sun King hiding in the corners.


    "Very simply, you have enough influence. As long as you can convince you, you will convince at least half of the strong in the world." Ye Zan made no secret of his reasons.


    The sun king not only had the great cause of ending the dark age, but also had a good relationship with other strong men at the same level. It can be said that at least half of the strong people Ye Zan found from the data are inextricably linked with the sun king. For example, some are his disciples, some are his brothers, some are his admirers, and some are his direct descendants.


    Although, even if you convince the sun king, it doesn''t mean you really convince half of the top strong, at least the other party is more willing to sit down and talk. Facing the temptation of "the world beyond the sky", ye Zan believes that as long as they are willing to sit down and talk, the final result will not deviate from their expectations.


    For the "outer world", the top powers in this small world are probably similar to those supreme masters in the monastic world. Just like the world of monasticism, Xianting opened the channel of the world outside the sky. So many supreme masters of all domains went to the world outside the sky to find opportunities for breakthrough. For those of them who have reached a limit, the opportunity to break through this limit is definitely the greatest temptation that can overwhelm all other desires.


    "It seems that you did know a lot before you came here. However, I don''t believe that you just want to bring people like us out of the world out of good intentions." the Sun King has lived for thousands of years. Even if he was born in such a small world, he will never be naive enough to think that ye Zan is purely "helping others" of


    "Of course, we have a purpose!" Ye Zan nodded without any embarrassment, and then said, "but our purpose will not make us stand in an opposite position. It should be said that it is a matter of cooperation and mutual benefit."


    Ye Zan''s words are not deception. Although collecting the corpses of extraterrestrial demons will certainly have an impact on this small world. However, as long as the two sides can sit down and talk, there is not no other solution at all. On the contrary, if the creatures in the small world are determined to stand on the opposite of Ye Zan, ye Zan really has no need to be merciful.


    You know, although Ye Zan is not strong, he has many means to destroy the world. Among other things, he has brought many highly infectious and destructive viruses from the gene bank brought by the world of science and technology. His personal strength is really nothing in this world, but those indigenous heroes may not have any way to release a small virus.


    "Well, this is not the place to talk. If you are sincere, come with me." of course, the sun king can''t believe Ye Zan in two words, but it''s hard to continue pressing questions here, so he proposed to change the place to talk.


    After all, this is the residential area of Hongbao. The sun king is worried that if the pressing questions are too tight, it will cause a disaster here. As for whether you have enough strength to protect yourself in the face of these extraterrestrial visitors, this is not so important.


    In this way, if the two sides really fight, even if the Sun King has the strength to protect himself, it is impossible to have the ability to protect the civilians around him. If the sun king is unable to protect himself, no one here can help him, and he may not be able to do it.


    "Hehe, the Sun King''s proposal is exactly what I want to say!" Ye Zan replied with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the sun king didn''t say anything more. He threw his hammer on the ground and walked from ye Zan and others to the outside of the blacksmith''s house. Then, it seemed that he no longer considered hiding his identity. His legs bowed slightly and bounced up. In the eyes of so many civilians outside, he flew straight outside the red fort like a meteor.


    "Brother ye, isn''t he going to run?" Lin Mu, who hasn''t said much, couldn''t help joking at this time.


    "Of course not. Let''s follow up." Ye Zan shook his head and smiled. He took the people out of the blacksmith''s house and turned into streamers one by one, following up in the direction of the sun king.


    However, compared with the sun king, ye Zan and others, as aliens, still hope to keep a low profile at present. Therefore, while ye Zan and others flew up, they still used a simple cover up to hide the vision caused by themselves and others. So that the civilians outside the blacksmith house only saw the scene of the Sun King flying away in front, but no one found that there were a group of people who could fly behind.


    Of course, even if it''s just a sun king, it''s a very shocking thing for these civilians who haven''t seen much big scenes at ordinary times. No one thought that the iron old fellow who had been fighting for iron for more than ten years had the ability to fly away from the sky.


    At the same time, the action of the Sun King naturally attracted the attention of the garrison in the Red Fort. Soon, a large group of soldiers, led by several generals, came to the blacksmith house in the civilian area. After hearing the description of some witnesses, several generals walked into the blacksmith''s house with serious and alert faces, and soon came out with an iron statue.


    In a blacksmith shop, there is such an iron statue of the sun king, and the blacksmith has great strength. This is not enough. Let these people connect the mysterious blacksmith with the sun king who disappeared thousands of years ago. However, such a powerful figure, who has lived in seclusion in this border fortress for more than ten years, will inevitably make the garrison of the fortress nervous for a while.


    The Sun King and ye Zan have come to a deserted place outside the Red Castle, regardless of the waves caused by the Sun King''s departure in the Red Castle fortress.


    The Sun King flew like a meteor, and the movement when he landed was not small. It was really like a meteor falling to the ground, and the huge impact even aroused a mushroom cloud. Ye Zan and others who came later were a little confused when they saw the action of the sun king. Whether the other party didn''t have enough ability in flight or wanted to demonstrate.


    Of course, regardless of the other party''s plans, ye Zan''s plan remains unchanged, that is, it is best to solve all contradictions through negotiation.


    After the Sun King landed, he stood in the middle of a smashed "meteorite crater" and looked back at Ye Zan and his entourage. Seeing ye Zan and others fly easily in the sky, and then fall lightly in front of themselves, although the expression on his face has not changed, there is a trace of surprise and envy in his eyes.


    "Come on, what''s your purpose?" the Sun King pressed all the emotions in his heart and asked Ye Zan and others in a deep voice.


    Ye Zan looked around and looked at the sky. Then he turned his eyes back to the Sun King and said, "I don''t know what the sun king knows about the world, but do you know the origin of the world?"


    The Sun King frowned slightly and said with a little unhappiness in his heart, "why, do you want to test the origin of my world? Then I can only say sorry. I was born in the dark age. I have neither noble education nor church school. I''m afraid I can''t give you a definite answer."


    There is a poem that says, "I don''t know the true face of Lushan, but only because I am in this mountain". In fact, this truth can be used in many places. How can the sun king have strength and vision, even if he has stood at the peak of the world, but as long as he doesn''t jump out of the world, it''s difficult to really understand the origin of the world.


    After all, the sun king was not born with the world, but one of many creatures born in the world after the world evolved. Unless he has the ability to go out of the world and really seen the world outside the small world, he can know what kind of existence his world is.


    "The sun king doesn''t mind. We come from outside the world, but we have some knowledge about the world... It may seem incredible to you. The reason why I asked this first is to understand your understanding of the world and consider how to tell you the truth of the world." Ye Zan showed a very sincere attitude, He explained to the sun king without haste.


    "Oh, just tell me. As for how much I can believe or accept, don''t bother your excellency." the sun king said a little tough, and rejected Ye Zan''s statement. For him, ye Zan''s statement is like that people in the civilized world come to an ignorant world and tell them that the earth is actually round, wind and rain are only natural phenomena, and so on.

 Chapter 1172

    The origin of this small world is still difficult for the indigenous people in the small world to understand, especially if they have no ability to go out at all. Many times, if you want to know what a thing looks like, you have to stand outside to see it. You can''t see the mountain in the mountains, and you can''t see the house in the house.


    If it were an ordinary small world, similar to the domain boundary of the monastic world, with the strength of the Sun King and their indigenous strongmen, in fact, they would have been able to see the world outside for a long time. Unfortunately, the outside of this small world is not an endless void, but shrouded by the power of demons outside the sky. Unless someone''s strength reaches a level that can compete with that force, it is impossible to break through the blockade.


    You know, external demons existed at the level of real immortals that day, and this level of real immortals was just a lower limit, not that the strength really ended there. Therefore, even if the devil outside the sky is dead, most of the power on him has collapsed, but the remaining power is still difficult for those small world natives to break through.


    Even ye Zan and others were able to come in so easily because ye Zan had the heart core of the external evil as the key. If he doesn''t have the heart core of the extraterrestrial devil, he may really invite his colleagues to help.


    What''s more, the strength of these indigenous strongmen in the small world comes from the small world, or from the legacy of extraterrestrial demons. If they want to break through the blockade outside the small world, it is equivalent to lifting themselves up, which is almost impossible to implement.


    In fact, the so-called "jumping out of the three realms, not in the five elements" of practitioners in the world of cultivation is a pursuit of jumping out of the shackles of the world.


    Don''t look at Ye Zan. They have left the domain of their own life. They can see the appearance of the domain in the endless void, and they can also go to the wilderness domain to do this and that. But in fact, from the whole monastic world, they didn''t really jump out of the world, just from one continent to another.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the sun king, as the top power of the world, is the only one pressing on his head. He also clearly knows that if he wants to break through the limit, he can only jump out of the shackles of this world. Therefore, he is quite interested in the origin of the world.


    However, ye Zan''s inquiry inevitably gives people the illusion of condescending. It''s easy for arrogant people like the sun king to think more.


    "Well... I''d better speak directly!" Ye Zan wanted to explain more, but he thought that the more he explained, the more exciting he was. He simply stopped worrying about this problem.


    Moreover, in the face of the temptation to go out of the small world, what are some small misunderstandings now. In the face of practical interests, let alone a little misunderstanding, that is, if you really want to lose face, I''m afraid few people can refuse.


    "I listen!" the sun king said expressionless.


    "We come from a world outside this world. Our world has been invaded by people from another world. Those aggressors, we call them extraterrestrial demons. In the last decisive battle, countless strong men fell from both sides. The bodies of those strong men fell all over the world, and the scattered forces formed forbidden areas. I got a clue of forbidden areas and took them with me Ye Zan explored the forbidden area with his companions and came to your world after entering the corpses of evil spirits outside the sky. "Ye Zan briefly introduced the origin and purpose of his party to the other party in words that the other party could easily understand.


    Of course, in Ye Zan''s introduction, there is already an answer about the origin of the small world, but it may not be so direct. Ye Zan is also worried that the other party may be difficult to accept, so he speaks out the answers the other party wants to know in this way with some obscurity.


    "You mean, what channel was connected to us in the corpses of evil spirits that day?" the sun king didn''t hear ye Zan''s real meaning, but he was reluctant to think about another greater possibility.


    Originally, in the view of the sun king, ye Zan and others are visitors from outside the small world. The two worlds should be similar. Just like the world of science and technology, you are an earthman, he is a Martian, and he is an alien to you, but everyone is still in the same solar system, or in the same universe, so there is no distinction between "high and low".


    However, the Sun King guessed but didn''t want to believe it. The true meaning of Ye Zan''s words meant that the two sides were not so equal.


    For example, my surname is Wang and your surname is Li. We are not a family, but we are all about the same age. We can make friends on an equal basis. However, I thought we were the same generation, but you said that as my grandfather, I became a grandson. Who can accept it so easily?


    If people in the world of science and technology hear an alien say that the universe where the earth is located is just an aquarium in the alien''s home. Such a gap, I''m afraid, will make many people have a very awkward psychology. In other words, if a character in a novel knows that his world is just a novel, he will collapse.


    "In fact, Sun King, you already know what I mean." hearing some self deceptive questions from the other party, ye Zan said mercilessly. He can''t help it. Reality is reality. If he doesn''t beautify it with language, he can make the reality different.


    Ye Zan''s main reason for looking for the Sun King and their indigenous heroes is to finally collect the corpses of extraterrestrial demons, rather than simply want to help these people understand the world and get out of this small world. For ye Zan, the corpse of this heavenly demon is more valuable than these aborigines in the small world. "Talk" is just to make himself easier.


    Facing Ye Zan''s words, the Sun King fell silent. Obviously, it was still difficult to accept this fact for a time. Their own world is only bred from the remains of a powerful existence in each other''s world. So what are these people who were born in this world and multiplied in this world?


    In fact, on such a problem, what really hits people the most, or is unacceptable, is the ambiguity of the meaning of personal existence. Although, compared with the characters in the novel, the sun king, an aborigine like them, would not completely deny their existence. However, my world is just an unexpected derivative, and I am a by-product of this derivative, which is really not very good.


    "Sun King, I don''t think you think too much. No matter what the world is like, you, like other creatures in the world, live here. If you regard the small world as a village in the larger world, and you are people in the village, it''s hard to accept." Ye Zan saw that the other party was silent, Immediately guessed what was tangled in the other party''s heart, so he gave advice.


    Ye Zan''s persuasion is somewhat suspected of changing concepts, but it can''t be said to be completely unreasonable. In fact, compared with these people in the small world, how do ye Zan, who come from the big world, know that their big world is not a small world in the eyes of another unknown existence.


    In the final analysis, no one is superior to anyone, and no one is more fortunate or unfortunate than anyone.


    "So, is your real purpose to rule the small world in your eyes or destroy it?" the Sun King quickly adjusted his mood. After all, he was also a person who had done great things, and asked Ye Zan for his doubts.


    Although Ye Zan''s previous introduction was just a few words, it also revealed a lot of information.


    Explore the forbidden area, explore the corpses of demons outside the sky all the way, and have a way to enter this small world. Is it just to come in and have a look? To put it bluntly, the purpose of exploration is to find treasure. Ye Zan and others are stealing and digging graves. Naturally, they are trying to get something valuable.


    In the view of the sun king, what kind of treasure will be more valuable than a world? Owning a world and enslaving all creatures in the world is not what many big villains love to do!


    "Rule? Destroy? The Sun King thinks too much!" yezan smiles and shakes his head.


    "Why? Isn''t it? Are you here to save the world and take great risks for the hope and future of hundreds of millions of people in the world?" the Sun King obviously doesn''t believe Ye Zan''s answer.


    In the Sun King''s mind, a forbidden area formed by a powerful existence that can give birth to the world must be extremely dangerous. Although he didn''t know what difficulties Ye Zan and his party had experienced on their way here, he could imagine that it was a near death. Under such circumstances, you say you just want to do good things, for the hope and future of this small world, and ask for nothing else. To tell the truth, no matter how honest people are, I''m afraid they can''t do this.


    "Hehe, the sun king really thinks too much! Of course, I have plans to come here, otherwise I won''t take those risks. However, what we plan is not the world or the creatures in the world. I don''t need to hide. What we want is the corpses of demons outside that day." Ye Zan simply said the real purpose of his trip.


    Indeed, for ye Zan, although this small world has many resources, it really doesn''t have much value. Your little world, including the creatures in the small world, is bred by the corpses of evil spirits outside the sky. Can the higher the value be higher than the corpses themselves?


    "Haven''t you already said that the world was conceived from the corpses of the external demons that day? If you make up your mind about the corpses of the external demons that day, regardless of how to use them in the end, can you keep the world from being affected at all? Although I am a person of the world and may be a low existence in your eyes, it doesn''t mean that I don''t even understand such a truth." In the face of Ye Zan''s explanation, the concern in the Sun King''s heart has not decreased at all.


    It''s easy to understand. It''s like the so-called "how can you finish the egg under the cover of the nest". If you want to tear down this house, can the swallow''s nest under the eaves be preserved? You want to use this tree as a roof beam. Can the branches and leaves of the tree remain on it? The small world is bred by the corpses of the extraterrestrial demons, and must be attached to the corpses. Can the small world still exist without the corpses of the extraterrestrial demons?


    "So, aren''t we looking for you? Otherwise, why don''t you start collecting the corpses immediately when you think we''re here?" in the face of the Sun King''s query, ye Zan didn''t get any angry, but asked the other party as usual.


    "Then I want to know what you are looking for me for. Don''t you want me to betray the world?" the sun king asked without weakness.


    "Alas!" Ye Zan sighed. In fact, he had expected such a response from the sun king.


    Ye Zan actually understands each other in his heart. In the face of a group of extraterrestrial visitors, everyone will guess each other with the greatest malice. This is called "the heart of guarding against others is indispensable". It is reasonable to take precautions, especially if the other party is an "honest" person. The reason why he sighed was not that he had no way to take the other party, but he was worried about whether he could persuade the other party.


    "Why, there''s nothing to say?" the sun king said coldly.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just thinking about how to make you accept it." Ye Zan waved his hand, motioned the other party to take it easy, and then said: "It is imperative for us to collect the corpses of demons outside this day. However, I have not considered how to properly arrange this world and its creatures. In fact, although the world is attached to the corpses, it can not be separated. The reason why I choose to talk with you is to find a way to achieve the best of both worlds The method is to collect the corpses without affecting the world. Otherwise, I don''t have to come to you or even appear in front of anyone. "


    Collecting the corpses and stripping the world sounds incredible. The sun king also doesn''t easily believe Ye Zan. However, he sees Ye Zan''s attitude and explains to himself again and again. His hostility is put down for the time being.


    "If you really want to do what you said, I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing!" said the sun king in a slightly gentle tone.


    The sun king also has scruples in his heart. Since the world has been discovered by people outside, who knows if there will be others in the future besides the people in front of him. You know, the powerful existence of the outside world can breed such a world in the corpses. It can be seen how terrible the upper limit of the strength of the outside world is. Now this group of people have their strength Let him see through. If there are more powerful people coming, what should they take to resist?

 Chapter 1173

    For the origin and purpose of Ye Zan and his party, and how true the goodwill is, the sun king still has to accompany the other party to say it, even though he has thousands of doubts in his heart. Even from the heart of the sun king, I hope that even if most of the words and meanings expressed by the other party are false, I will lead the other party to the real aspect as much as possible.


    The truth is actually very simple. Just like the saying that people often tease, it says that "life is like a strong X. since you can''t resist, you can only learn to enjoy it". This small world has ushered in a number of extraterrestrial visitors. Will the second, third and even more extraterrestrial visitors be far away? Now, ye Zan, they have at least shown some goodwill. How should the small world face the ferocious "invaders"?


    Of course, this is actually very sad. You don''t have enough strength. In the face of the "aggressor", you can only consider how to choose a "better" one. If everything is like what the other party said, in the other party''s world, after the death of a powerful existence, the residual power can breed such a world, then how terrible should the living strong be.


    The sun king once led the Terrans to overturn the rule of the orcs and end the dark era in this small world, but the orcs are the creatures in this world like them after all. For the creatures in their small world, those from outside the sky are like the existence of a higher dimension, just as mortals look at the celestial immortals in the monastic world.


    In the face of such a powerful "aggressor", no matter how high the spirit of the sun king is, it is difficult to be cruel to fight with each other to the end. Besides, it''s not his honor or disgrace. It''s not that he dares to risk his life. It''s related to hundreds of millions of people in the world. It''s not good to say. Why should you make the decision to burn jade and stone for hundreds of millions of creatures? How can you ensure that hundreds of millions of creatures are willing to die with you.


    Speaking of, the sun king is an absolute protagonist in this world. However, no sober protagonist will really think he is the protagonist of the world. He also doesn''t think that he has the ability to lead the creatures of the world to counter the terrorist existence of the world outside the sky.


    Not bow to fate?


    Stop kidding!


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Zan and others, no matter how hostile he is in his heart, the sun king still wants to talk to each other on the surface. Only when we talk about it can we have a chance to find a way to make a living for the world. What if the other party really doesn''t have much malice to the world as he shows.


    "What you said sounds good, but if you really want to realize it, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as what you said!" because of those concerns, the sun king asked such a question to know whether the other party really has a plan or just perfunctory himself.


    Hearing the Sun King''s question, ye Zan immediately had a certain understanding of the Sun King''s psychology and knew that this matter could be discussed. He can even guess what kind of psychological activities the Sun King has. After all, anyone in that position will think of the same thing.


    "On this point, we have to say that we have a ten percent confidence. Not to mention the sun king, you won''t believe it, even I won''t believe it. After all, we don''t know enough about the world, and it''s still a little early to say. We find your excellency, mainly hoping to avoid misunderstandings and conflicts with you who are at the peak of the world." Ye Zan is not perfunctory, nor does he intend to deceive each other, so he tells the truth on this issue.


    After all, the existence of this world is combined with the corpses of demons outside the sky. It is impossible to peel it like peeling melon seeds. Here, the problems related to the laws of heaven and earth and the root causes of the world need Ye Zan to really understand before it is possible to find an appropriate method.


    Of course, ye Zan''s vague answer cannot satisfy the sun king. After hearing this, the Sun King couldn''t help but look a little gloomy and said impolitely, "you say so, which means you can''t make any guarantee now? Then, how can you make me believe that you really can''t affect the world!"


    In the treatment of Ye Zan and others, the Sun King does have many scruples, but it does not mean that he must be humble. After all, the strength of Ye Zan''s people is not really strong enough to make the world completely unable to resist. After all, what the sun king really cares about is the stronger people who may come here in the future besides Ye Zan and his party.


    Ye Zan kept a smile on his face and didn''t mean to be angry because of the other party''s attitude. He explained: "hehe, don''t misunderstand the sun king. I said I''m not sure that I can completely peel off the small world, but it doesn''t mean how harmful it is to you."


    The sun king was a little hard to understand. He frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean? Do you think you will give up this... Corpse if you can''t peel off the world? Otherwise, once the world is affected by something bad, how can it be harmless to us!"


    The Sun King has strength and vision, but his vision is limited after all. Naturally, he can''t think of any other possibilities. In his opinion, either the small world peels off the corpses of extraterrestrial demons, or the other party gives up the corpses of extraterrestrial demons, otherwise it can only let the creatures of the small world bear huge risks.


    "In fact, the world is the world, and you are you. Although you live in this world, it doesn''t mean you have to live here." Ye Zan explained to each other without delay. The first thing is to let each other understand that the small world and the creatures inside are not tied together.


    "Do you mean a few people like me, or all the creatures in the world?" the sun king immediately asked vigilantly. He believed that since yezan could easily enter the world, it should not be a problem to take a few people away. However, if what the other party said was just to take away his top powers, and other creatures would still suffer disaster, that was not what he wanted to see.


    Ye Zan''s words were interrupted, but he didn''t show any unhappiness. Instead, he said patiently, "don''t worry, Sun King, I''m talking about the creatures in this world. Of course, I may mainly refer to intelligent creatures like you and me. As for those livestock and beasts, if they are not too precious, there''s probably no need to spend more effort."


    "All intelligent creatures?" the Sun King obviously couldn''t believe it.


    Although the world is not very big, the population of all ethnic groups should be able to exceed 100 million. If you want to leave with one, two, or even ten or eight people, it is still credible, but it is too exaggerated to leave with hundreds of millions of people.


    Moreover, more importantly, how do you arrange for these hundreds of millions of people when you take them out? At the very least, do you have to find a continent similar to the world so that these people can have a place to thrive? But the question is, will there really be such a big place in the world outside the sky to accommodate this billion people!


    Also, after finding a place to settle so many people, what will their life be like? You find a poor place with a population of more than 100 million, which is less than half in two years. Have you affected them!


    "I really can''t prove this enough for you to believe. I can only tell you that my sect holds a small world. In that small world, some descendants of my sect have developed no worse than here for many years. That small world is large enough to accommodate all intelligent creatures in the world. Of course, if you send it For fear under the fence, you can also directly choose the domain where the corpses of evil demons outside this day are located. This domain was originally a deserted place and is not suitable for ordinary people to survive. However, it has changed now, and I believe your people can survive well. "Ye Zan said, one is the fairy palace small world and the other is the great wilderness domain, It can be said to have given each other two good choices.


    In the small world of Xiangong, under the transformation of Ye Zan over the years, life has become more and more "modern", which is still very suitable for ordinary people. Moreover, the place of Xiangong small world is not small, and there are large areas without people. Throwing hundreds of millions of people in the world will basically have no impact.


    Then, ye Zan also considered that the fairy palace small world is under his own control, and the other party may not want to be controlled by others. Therefore, he put forward the great wilderness realm. Although the great wilderness realm is full of wild animals, which is very dangerous for ordinary people, that day is about to pass. In today''s wilderness, there are Skynet system and thousands of miles of inspiration, as well as guns and weapons that can fight wild animals. Ordinary people may not be unable to survive.


    Of course, it may be that for some "just people", ye Zan can''t wash away the suspicion of bullying no matter how he provides resettlement plans for the other party. But what can happen? If ye Zan doesn''t come to occupy this small world, there will certainly be others. It''s just a delay. Now, for people in the small world, the "forced demolition" is doomed to be irresistible. The only thing left is whether to choose "house destruction and death" or move to "resettlement house".


    "What you said..." the Sun King hopes that what ye Zan said is true. Choosing "resettlement house" is always better than "house destroyed and people died", but he can''t just believe Ye Zan.


    Before the Sun King finished his words, ye Zan had already taken out a thousand miles of inspiration, interrupted the other party and said: "In this way, although this is not a proof, I hope you can understand my sincerity more after reading it. Here are some images of the two schemes I mentioned. Although they are not specially prepared for you, they should also be able to show some things."


    After ye Zan finished speaking, he projected a picture in the middle of both sides with the vivid projection function of thousands of miles. The images displayed in the picture are some scenes of the small world of the fairy palace and some scenes of the great wilderness.


    As ye Zan said, these images were not specially prepared for the sun king. After all, he didn''t know that there was a small world here at the beginning. The images of the small world of Xiangong were recorded from all angles when he was planning the transformation of the small world. The images of the great wilderness were synthesized by using the heavenly eye network and his own experience all the way An introduction.


    In the world of science and technology, no matter how real this image is, it is difficult to really prove anything to others. After all, everyone knows the existence of image modification technology. However, like the monastic world, this small world has more trust in this real image without knowing the existence of image modification technology.


    "The sun king, that''s what I said. The small world controlled by our sect is actually a more comfortable place for ordinary people. However, due to the limitation of the power of the small world, the people in it can''t have too strong power. Once they reach a certain limit, they just leave the small world and come outside. As for another option, the place where the corpses of evil demons are located outside the sky Fang, our world is called the great wilderness world. Due to the existence of these wild animals in the picture, the previous environment was not suitable for ordinary people to survive. However, you can also see from the picture that the threat of wild animals is actually decreasing due to the emergence of some tools and weapons. "Ye Zan explained all kinds of things in the picture while playing the projection.


    Speaking of it, ye Zan has really solved many problems in this way after he came to this world. Basically, if you don''t understand anything, as long as you release the relevant images, everything will be solved quickly. In the final analysis, on the one hand, he has the habit he brought from the world of science and technology, and on the other hand, people in this world believe that "seeing is believing"


    The sun king listened to Ye Zan''s introduction and looked at the picture in the projection. He soon believed what ye Zan said. In the same sentence, although this is only an image, it is almost "seeing is believing" without knowing that the image will be tampered with.


    However, even if you know that those pictures are true, there is still a worry in the Sun King''s heart. No matter how beautiful the other party''s description is now, it must be really implemented in order to be truly beautiful. Otherwise, it''s just watching an image.


    "How can you convince us that you will really do this? After all, it''s easier to destroy it directly than moving out these hundreds of millions of people." the sun king asked his worry. No matter how delicious the cake is, it''s better to eat it in your mouth. It''s far from enough to see it with your eyes.


    "Well..." Ye Zan is really a little embarrassed. After all, it''s hard to swear here, and signing a contract can''t have any effect.

 Chapter 1174

    Ye Zan gives two resettlement schemes for how to settle the creatures in the small world, one is to settle in the fairy palace small world, and the other is to settle directly in the great wilderness. These two resettlement schemes have their own advantages and disadvantages. One is stable but needs to rely on others, and the other is free but needs to take risks. However, no matter which scheme it is, it belongs to the final scheme.


    In other words, if ye Zan can peel off the small world, he will not have any impact on the small world while collecting the corpses of extraterrestrial demons. Then, there is no need to implement the two resettlement schemes he proposed. After all, people still prefer to live in their own world.


    The Sun King has seen Ye Zan''s projection images and various images of the two worlds. He believes in the existence of these two worlds for seven or eight points. But the problem is that even if the two worlds said by the other party are true, it does not necessarily mean that the other party has the sincerity to really move the creatures of the small world.


    In the final analysis, this is a problem of "trust".


    In this small world, swearing is definitely impossible. The way of heaven in the monastic world can''t control here, and the Sun King may not believe in any demons. However, a contract written in black and white will not have any effect, and it will only be binding on ordinary people. Moreover, even among mortals, the contract is not absolutely effective.


    The sun king said to Ye Zan that he didn''t care about how to trust each other. He also knew that an ordinary contract could not bind the other party, and the other party could not accept any curse branded with the soul. He did hope that the other party could come up with a feasible method that could really win his trust.


    Ye Zan put away the thousands of miles of inspiration. Facing the Sun King''s inquiry, he also briefly remained silent for a moment, and then smiled and said, "I believe that since I swear here, you can''t believe it. Why don''t I say what I want, maybe you can know that I''m not talking in vain."


    In terms of how to gain the trust of each other, those strong binding vows can easily do this. However, in addition to those vows, there is another way to win people''s trust, that is, interest. When the other party knows that you can get great benefits from doing something, he can basically believe that you will do it.


    Just like at the beginning, when ye Zan was in the world of Mo Yi, he just said what he wanted to get from it, so that the other party could say about Christmas Eve without reservation. It can be said that when the interest is large to a certain extent, it is also a constraint on people. If the swear is to lose, then it is to get or not get.


    "What do you mean... Are you still good for doing this? Do you want to take the creatures in this world..." the Sun King instinctively had a bad idea after hearing Ye Zan''s words. Although the power system of their small world is different from the monastic world, they also have some means such as blood sacrifice. Even if it is not so extreme, there are more than 100 million creatures in this small world. It is not a good thing if they are all treated as slaves and even sold to other extraterrestrial visitors.


    When ye Zan heard the tone of the sun king, he knew that the other party was probably misunderstood. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I know what you are thinking, but I Yuqing sect is also an authentic sect, and there should be a bottom line. As for what I said I want, naturally it is not like what you think."


    "Really?" the Sun King naturally could not believe it so easily, and the expression on his face was still deeply suspicious.


    I don''t blame the sun king for his paranoia of murder. After all, it is related to the future of hundreds of millions of creatures in the world. Even if you think about the bad, it''s not too much. In fact, he was able to make such a guess because there was still a certain slavery in the world, and it was normal for those nobles to buy and sell slaves. Since there is such a thing in the world, it is understandable that he will worry that ye Zan will do the same.


    Moreover, what the sun king is worried about is not unreasonable. From ye Zan''s mouth, he now knows the origin of the world and that the power of the world comes from the so-called "extraterrestrial evil". Well, in terms of the slave business, foreign slaves will always sell at a better price. For visitors from outside the world, the people in their world must also be full of exotic customs. They must be more valuable than ordinary slaves.


    In addition, the sun king also thought of the issue of "human rights". Who knows whether people in such a small world have "human rights" in the outside world. If people in the outside world don''t treat people in their small world as people at all, they will have no psychological burden as slaves, hard work or even blood food.


    "The benefits I mentioned are not the creatures in this world, but the sun king, you and several others, the top strongmen in the world." Ye Zan didn''t want the other party to have more misunderstandings, so he directly spoke out his purpose.


    "We? Hehe, are you kidding? Your world, after an existence falls, can give birth to a world like us. What does our strength count in your eyes?" the sun king said with disbelief on his face, with obvious sarcasm.


    Although, the sun king also knows that the other party comes to find himself first, which shows that his strength should not be strong enough to exaggerate. At least it is impossible to accept the world silently. However, from what ye Zan said before, he has a general understanding of the upper limit of power in the outside world.


    In the outside world, after a powerful existence falls, it can give birth to their world. Even if there are not many such strong people, those weaker than such strong people are still not comparable to the creatures in the small world. In such a world, I''m afraid the Sun King and the strong men of their small world simply exist like mole ants.


    The main reason why the Sun King thinks so is that he doesn''t know more information about the outside world. He doesn''t know that the outside world is an era of universal respect. With their French strength, if they go to the outside world, even if they can''t stand at the top of the world, they will never stand at the foot of the mountain.


    "The Sun King thinks badly. The outside world is not as terrible as you think! I should have mentioned earlier that under the invasion of extraterrestrial demons, the outside world was torn apart in a world war. The consequence is that the world''s tolerance for the strong can no longer be compared with that when it was complete." Ye Zan said without hesitation. What he needs now is to let the other party understand his own value, so as to believe what he said, not the face of an alien.


    "So, where can our strength rank in your outer world?" the sun king asked with a sneer. He can''t imagine how the world outside the sky has deteriorated. Even without the strong people who can nurture the world, they won''t be respected by the small world.


    In the face of the Sun King''s query, ye Zan was not angry at all, but patiently explained to the other party: "perhaps, the sun king, you will feel incredible, but the fact is that with your strength, you are close to the peak in the outer world."


    Are you kidding? We are a group of mole ants in the small world. The small world creatures bred by the strong in your world can reach the peak in your world? As ye Zan said, after hearing this, the sun king really looked very incredible and said with dissatisfaction: "I promised to talk to you in order to find a stable future for the creatures in this world, but I didn''t come to listen to you tease!"


    "I have known your strength through some books in your world before. After seeing you with my own eyes, I can see that your strength is not far from my previous judgment. In our world, there is probably such a division for the level of strength. Your strength should be regarded as the level of Dharma. But in the level of Dharma At the same time, Tongtian level is also called supreme, which means peak. "Ye Zan was a little helpless, and he really couldn''t prove it more. He could only tell the other party about the strength level of the monastic world.


    Phase level? The sun king doesn''t understand how the name of this level comes from, but since the Dharma phase is Tongtian, and Tongtian is the so-called supreme, this dharma phase level is really close to the peak. Of course, this is just what the other party said in empty words. The specific real situation is not certain yet.


    "Then, according to what you said, what is your strength?" the Sun King directly asked Ye Zan and others. His question seems somewhat rash. After all, in some ways, the two sides are still in a state of hostility. Who is willing to tell his enemies his strength without reservation.


    However, when the sun king asked, he didn''t mean to provoke Ye Zan and others, or there was any other plot, but just wanted to determine the other party''s sincerity. You say you are sincere, so can you really tell me everything about yourself, or at least something I want to know?


    "We don''t know who we are now. We shouldn''t have answered your question. However, in order to show our sincerity, let me briefly introduce it. All of us, except the supreme Taoist priest, who is the supreme god of heaven, including me, are at a level lower than the Dharma level." Ye Zan said in a sincere tone, It seems that great concessions have been made on this issue.


    But in fact, ye Zan is so honest. To put it bluntly, it''s just because he has no fear. Although their strength will not crush the indigenous heroes in the small world, it is difficult for the other party to really threaten them. Moreover, the indigenous heroes of the world, except for the sun king in front of them, do not know their arrival. In other words, if ye Zan and his followers are really cruel, they can still suppress these indigenous heroes by breaking them one by one.


    No matter how bad it is, ye Zan still has a merit monument. How can he protect his people''s safety. If you can''t win the small world and are forced to quit by the indigenous heroes of the small world, it''s a big deal to really invite colleagues to help.


    "Heaven supreme? Yuanshen level?" the sun king heard Ye Zan''s introduction and couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the supreme Daoyuan.


    From ye Zan''s introduction, the sun king already knows that in the outside world, the Supreme Master of heaven is a level stronger than a person of his own Dharma level. What he has been pursuing for thousands of years, that is, he wants to break through the limit of strength. According to the world outside the sky, he wants to reach the sky level. Then, he naturally can''t help but have greater curiosity about the supreme Taoist edge at the Tongtian level.


    "Yes, because the power rules of our two worlds are different, and your world exists in our world, our strength will not be suppressed by this world. You can''t break through the Dharma level in this world, but our supreme heaven can come to your world." Ye Zan saw that the other party''s eyes turned to the supreme Daoyuan, thinking that the other party was doubting the supreme Daoyuan, so he further explained. Of course, his explanation is somewhat threatening.


    "You just said, what do you want from us about our strength?" the sun king heard Ye Zan''s threat, took back his eyes from the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, and brought the topic back to the previous problem.


    Previously, ye Zan mentioned the strength of indigenous heroes in order to make the other party trust him, so he said he could benefit from them. The reason is also very simple. You are of great use to me. In your face, I have no reason not to properly place the creatures in the small world. If I don''t do what you want, you won''t bring benefits to me. This is a kind of constraint.


    "As far as I know, there should be more than a dozen strong people like the sun king in this world. Although your strength is not at the peak in our world, more than a dozen strong people at the level of Dharma phase are definitely a force that can not be ignored. With such a force, there are too many things you can do, and the benefits can be explained in a few words "Ye Zan showed his intention naked, even without any modification, so he became more frank.


    "You mean you want us to work for you in exchange for the safety of the creatures in the world?" the sun king asked in a very straightforward way. There is no doubt that in his heart, he still has a grudge against yezan and others, so he will instinctively produce extreme ideas.

 Chapter 1175

    According to Ye Zan, the first thing the Sun King thinks of is that the other party wants these people to work for him. To put it more bluntly, they want these indigenous heroes to be thugs and slaves for each other. This is certainly not a happy thing for them. After all, they are all heroes of the world.


    The Sun King thinks so. On the one hand, he has a grudge against Ye Zan and others in his heart. On the other hand, he is actually a normal thinking.


    From a normal point of view, the other party said that they valued the strength of these indigenous heroes, that is, they wanted to master their power. At the same time, the other party holds the future of billions of creatures in the small world, who can be used as hostages to threaten them. It can be said that anyone would think so in the face of such an opportunity.


    If the Sun King thinks that ye Zan wants to make friends with them, then he really wants to do good things.


    In the face of the Sun King''s rhetorical question, ye Zan smiled disapprovingly and said in a relaxed tone: "the Sun King''s words are a little serious. What effect is ineffective? I don''t think that relying on these creatures in this world can really make you willing to listen to me."


    Although Ye Zan is also a person who "gets up early without profit", he always knows what "degree" is for the pursuit of "interest". Just as he said, can these indigenous heroes really be slaves only with the creatures of the world?


    You know, those indigenous heroes, like the sun king, also have the existence of "mortals" as mole ants. In other words, for those people, although they will not completely ignore the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures, they will not be completely threatened by Ye Zan.


    It''s like in some movies and TV dramas, gangsters take hostages and ask the other party to drop their guns or even kneel down when facing the people who come to rescue. Those who really listen to the threat of gangsters are either those who really have a sense of justice or the close relatives of the hostages. If a person who has nothing to do with the hostage and has no professional constraints, who will give his life to the gangster for the hostage?


    The Sun King belongs to a person with a full sense of justice. Otherwise, he would not have led the Terran to overthrow the orc rule at the beginning, nor would he give up the throne later. However, in the whole small world, there are more than a dozen Dharma level indigenous heroes. Some are obsessed with power, others are obsessed with power. How many will be like the sun king?


    Ye Zan knows this very well. He can''t say he has a complete insight into people''s hearts, but he still knows the diversity of human nature. Therefore, in this matter, he did not want to receive these indigenous heroes under his own hands as the sun king thought.


    "So, what exactly do you mean?" the sun king asked with a frown.


    "In fact, it''s very simple, just two words, cooperation!" Ye Zan said with a smile.


    The word "cooperation" can be regarded as a tried and true move here by Ye Zan. Cooperation means win-win rather than unilateral squeezing. Regardless of what happens in the later cooperation, it will at least reduce each other''s resistance to the greatest extent. Of course, in fact, those who cooperate with yezan have not been cheated by yezan in some later cooperation.


    At the beginning, ye Zan was the first to carry out thousands of miles of sound transmission, and a "cooperation" solved most coveted people. Later, in order to promote rail transit, the road of Shenhua countries was paved with "cooperation". Later, cooperation with the Moyi religion, of course, became an ally, and also promoted the spirit of thousands of miles. Later, we also cooperated with various foreign sects to reach the great wilderness and these tribes. Basically, we can say that we have achieved a win-win situation.


    Ye Zan has always believed in a truth, that is, the benefits of the world cannot be occupied by one person. Sharing the benefits to others does not mean that he has really suffered a loss. This truth was summed up by him after the failure of the scientific and technological world. If he had pursued this in the scientific and technological world, perhaps the final outcome would not be like that.


    In a word, yezan intends to treat these indigenous heroes in the small world in a way acceptable to both sides.


    Moreover, ye Zan did think a little carefully here. Don''t forget that the laws of this small world are different from those outside. Those indigenous heroes who go out of the small world are not as simple as going out of the door. Their roots are in the small world. It can be said that between them and the small world, it is like being tied together by an invisible rope. Where they go out, they can really be free!


    At the beginning, ye Zan wanted to prevent "Tianyu Daozu" from refining the Shenhua domain. Isn''t it because the root of his strength is in the domain that he had to run to fight with each other? If the "Tianyu Daozu" at that time succeeded and really became the master of Shenhua domain, ye Zan can only give up his strength if he wants not to be enslaved by the other party. Ye Zanna is still good. Other people born in the Shenhua domain, no matter ordinary people in the secular world or those supreme beings in heaven, don''t even have the opportunity to give up.


    The Sun King and other indigenous heroes are only the strength of the Dharma phase, and have not yet reached the level of discovering this problem. Therefore, they may not think that the invisible bondage of the small world to them does not disappear because they leave. Moreover, no one has really left the world under the power of demons outside the sky, and they can''t even have practical experience.


    However, despite that, ye Zan is indeed a little careful, but he doesn''t intend to really control those indigenous heroes. Even if he finally talked with the indigenous heroes, with the help of the indigenous heroes, he would not do so well if he really collected the corpses and small world of extraterrestrial demons.


    On the one hand, although Ye Zan is not a saint, he is not the kind of person who doesn''t leave room for others. He doesn''t want to do everything so absolutely from his heart. On the other hand, ye Zan doesn''t think it''s worth doing things for such indigenous heroes and a group of Dharma level combat power.


    Yes, according to the current situation of Ye Zan and Yu qingzong, these indigenous heroes are a strong fighting force. But this situation will not last forever, or even for too long. It is just a stage. In other words, with the development of yuqingzong and the improvement of Ye Zan''s own strength, the role of these indigenous heroes will be smaller and smaller.


    No matter what others think, at least in Ye Zan''s own opinion, it''s not worth doing so much for a phased development.


    "Cooperation?" the sun king was surprised when he heard Ye Zan''s answer.


    "Yes, it''s cooperation. It''s not who works for whom, it''s not who enslaves who, it''s just cooperation for common interests." Ye Zan''s expression on his face is very sincere, and his tone is full of sincerity. He said to the Sun King: "You are in this world, your strength is suppressed by this world, and you want to aspire to a higher level for a long time. And we want to get the corpses of demons outside this day, and we want to reach a consensus with you on the placement of creatures in this world. Both sides have interests and do not conflict. Isn''t this the best basis for cooperation?"


    "You say so..." The sun king listened to Ye Zan''s words, and his face was obviously moved. He didn''t want to see that the two sides really fought about it. After all, even if they ran away from this wave, they didn''t know how many waves would follow. Therefore, for the future of the small world, he preferred the resettlement method Ye Zan said, but he still lacked trust in Ye Zan.


    "Sun King, you should also know that even if we give up this time, you can''t keep us. When we come here next time, we won''t be these people again, and we may not put forward the same conditions. I really have no way to let you completely believe everything I say. However, doubt is also true Ye Zan, after expressing his sincerity, also made threats, which is called using both hard and soft.


    Sometimes, some people just can''t see the situation clearly. They will regard your kindness as weakness, but they don''t know what they are not qualified to doubt. As ye Zan said, doubt also needs capital. Even if the indigenous people in the small world don''t trust ye Zan''s commitment, can they have other choices?


    In addition to his interests, ye Zan really can''t give anything that can win more trust from the other party, but does the other party have the capital to refuse because of doubt? They don''t say anything about other reinforcements. It''s Ye Zan who really fight with the indigenous heroes. In fact, they don''t necessarily have nothing to do with them.


    Moreover, their strength at this level will not be as simple as fighting between two people in this small world. The battle between them will be a disaster to the world, and no one can say how many creatures will be affected. After a big war, in addition to the deaths and injuries of creatures, the small world will also be affected, not to mention being beaten five quarters The environment is bound to be greatly damaged due to the crack. Ye Zan came for the corpses of evil spirits outside the sky, but they don''t have too much scruples about the small world.


    Facing Ye Zan''s last threat, the sun king didn''t get angry, but stood there with a complex expression. It was obvious that he was struggling fiercely in his heart. Naturally, he knew that ye Zan''s threat was not exaggeration, and he knew that he was really not qualified to question anything, but it was not easy to accept the reality.


    A moment later, the Sun King''s expression eased a lot, and finally looked at Ye Zan again. His eyes fell on the supreme Taoist priest and said: "I also understand that what you just said is not exaggerated at all. We really have no other choice. Therefore, I hope your commitment is true and can only be a unilateral hope. I will agree to your requirements and cooperate with what you need to do next. But before that, I have a bold request. I hope to see it here first, How strong is the heavenly supreme in your mouth! "


    The Sun King acknowledged Ye Zan''s words and agreed with Ye Zan''s suggestions, but all the premise is that the other party does have a certain strength. If the other party''s strength is so poor that it can be easily cleaned up on his own side, even if he doesn''t drink poison to quench his thirst, he can at least strive for more things.


    Therefore, the Sun King plans to finally struggle to see how much the other party''s so-called heaven supreme can be better than himself. However, he has an agreement to put this requirement behind agreeing to the other party''s requirements, and avoid a real war between the two sides.


    Ye Zan, of course, knew each other''s thoughts. He turned and looked at the supreme Taoist margin around him. He arched his hand and said, "in this case, I''ll be grateful to master Taoist margin!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''d like to see what''s special about the power from the outside world!" the Supreme Master of Daoyuan smiled and waved his hand, then flew out of the team of Ye Zan and came to the sun king not far away.


    At this time, when ye Zan agreed to his request, the heavenly supreme flew to him, and the sun king immediately made preparations. He would wave to a nearby mound. The mound burst from the top, and a golden light flew out of the mound and flew straight here.


    "Boom!" with a dull roar, the golden light fell on the sun king, and the whole Sun King was shrouded in golden light. When the golden light converged, the Sun King no longer looked like a blacksmith, but put on a glittering armor and a golden door plate sword in his hand.


    This is the origin of the title of the sun king, on the one hand, because the Sun King led the Terran to end the dark era, on the other hand, because of this glittering dress. Of course, the Sun King''s glittering dress is not only gorgeous, but also contains very powerful power, which can almost be compared with a top-grade magic weapon in the monastic world.


    Obviously, when the Sun King brought Ye Zan and his party here, he was ready to do it, but the reason for doing it may be different now. The golden light, or the Sun King''s equipment, has been buried here for many years. Now it finally has a chance to see the sun again.


    "This... The sun king, please!" the supreme Taoist margin didn''t take the lead, but waited for the other party to dress up and stretched out his hand. After all, the other party is only the strength of the Dharma phase. Even if the other party has such a top-grade magic weapon, it is not worth him to take the lead.


    The Sun King could not care about anything else. He was not angry because of the other party''s performance. He directly stepped on the ground with his legs, waved the golden giant sword like the door board and rushed over. With the roar of cutting the air, the huge sword like a door panel drew a golden arc track in the air and cut in front of the supreme Taoist priest in an instant.

 Chapter 1176

    Although the sun king was basically persuaded after ye Zan''s introduction, explanation, persuasion and threat, everything should be based on strength. Of course, the sun king wants to stretch and measure the strength of the other party. It doesn''t mean to overthrow everything before depending on the situation, but just want to determine his own position.


    In other words, if through this trial, the Sun King finds that his strength has enough advantages over the other side. Then, in the whole matter, their indigenous heroes may naturally have more voice and not really let the other side dictate.


    Although he had a tentative mind, the sun king didn''t have any strength to make a move. As soon as he came up, he almost used all his strength. He was wearing a golden armor and a golden door plate sword in his hand. In particular, he was surrounded by a golden flame. He waved his sword and cut it off towards the Taoist supreme.


    At this time, the power fluctuation of the Sun King has reached the so-called "Dharma level". At the same time, it is blessed by the law power of the small world. The actual combat power is a little stronger than the ordinary Dharma level. However, no matter how strong the Dharma phase level is, it is also the Dharma phase level. There is still a huge gap in the face of the supreme Taoist edge, which can not be affected by the amount of power.


    The strength of the world of monasticism is divided according to the realm of mainstream practitioners, and the realm represents a qualitative change in strength. If you compare the level of power to steps, there is actually a door on each step, which doesn''t mean you can go up all the time. Even if you walk a thousand steps, as long as you can''t open the door, you can''t really go to the higher level, and you''re still just hovering at the lower level.


    Facing the sword cut by the sun king, the supreme Taoist yuan didn''t show contempt. Just when the big sword was about to cut close, he waved his hand like lightning and hit the big sword. Why not despise it? It was because the palm he took was not hard hitting the other party''s blade, but on the ridge of the big sword.


    But then again, if there is little difference in strength between the two sides, even if the supreme Taoist priest shoots on the ridge of the sword, he must be hurt by the power of the other side''s sword. After all, at the level of the sun king, the means to kill the enemy no longer only rely on sharp weapons, but have the so-called "sword Qi" or "sword intention" in the monastic world.


    It can be said that if you change to a person with weak strength, as long as the meat palm touches the body of the golden sword, I''m afraid the flesh on the palm will have to be cut off even if it is not stirred into powder. The sharpness of the "sword spirit" actually lies on the blade, but without the physical support of the big sword, it may be more fierce than strong.


    Looking at the palm of the supreme Taoist yuan, the golden sword was immediately splashed with gold, and even the whole sword flickered like a bad contact. At the same time, Dao Yuan''s supreme palm also clapped the golden sword down suddenly. The sword that was originally cut to the waist became the sole of the shovel.


    The supreme power of Daoyuan is different from orthodox practitioners. It is not the kind of refining mana with aura, but depends on a body part from a wild beast. This leads to the fact that he actually belongs to the type similar to the body refiner. When fighting with people, he basically reduces ten meetings with one force, or takes the road of strength.


    The big sword in the Sun King''s hand was patted by such a force. It''s quite good that he didn''t get rid of it, let alone maintain the sword potential. Of course, he didn''t panic in the face of such a blow. After all, he knew from the beginning that the other party was a level better than himself.


    The Sun King clenched his teeth and forcibly urged his own strength. The big sword that fell on the ground turned from a horizontal cut to a move.


    At this time, the supreme Taoist priest was not idle. He staggered to one side and let go of the sword. At the same time, he clapped his palm in front of the Sun King''s chest. The distance between him and the sun king was less than two meters. This palm was patted towards the other side. It was really less than 0.01 seconds. It was printed on the Sun King''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    With this muffled sound, the bystanders didn''t even see what happened between them, but saw the Sun King turn into a golden light and shoot back. The golden light shot backwards all the way, "bang bang" broke countless trees, and finally hit heavily into a hill, which was finally stopped.


    Just such a face-to-face, the sun king was defeated by the supreme Taoist edge. The gap between the Dharma phase level and the Tongtian level is so large.


    Look at the sun king who was shot away over there. A moment later, he jumped out of a messy hill. His golden armor has become much dimmer, and his face is almost bloody.


    "Sun King, I don''t know if you are satisfied with this fight?" Ye Zan asked from a distance. Of course, he also knows that asking such a question at this time will certainly make the other party feel very uncomfortable. However, he also needs to let the other party face the reality, let the other party know how big the gap between the strength of the two sides is, and carry on what he talked about earlier.


    "Cough!" the Sun King coughed twice. At the same time, the sword in his hand and the armor on his body also changed into a golden light and disappeared into his body. His move obviously told the other party that he didn''t intend to test anything anymore, and he already knew the gap between the two sides in strength.


    "This... Sun King, I made a mistake in my estimation for a moment. Maybe I''m a little heavy. Please forgive me!" seeing the other party''s appearance, Taoist yuan Supreme Master said with some embarrassment.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a huge gap between you and me." the sun king looked at Daoyuan supreme with a complex look, looked at Ye Zan, who had been talking to himself before, and said: "I... Admit defeat!"


    There is no way not to admit defeat. Although the two sides are not really desperate, the Sun King has been hit in this face-to-face fight and has no resistance at all. If it''s just a matter for him, he may play with each other because of his dignity. However, this is related to hundreds of millions of creatures in the small world, so he can''t be willful. He can''t drag the whole world to hell.


    Of course, the Sun King himself, in this matter, is not really how much injustice to suffer.


    The Sun King has lived in seclusion among the secular people these years. From time to time, he changes places, environment and mood in order to improve again. However, due to the bondage of the small world, no matter what method he uses, from strength to mood, it is still difficult for him to break through this bondage.


    Therefore, if yezan keeps his promise, it will definitely be a great thing for the Sun King and other indigenous heroes.


    "Then, does the sun king have any questions about what we talked about before?" Ye Zan asked.


    The Sun King shook his head, took a long breath and said, "no, you can say now, what do you need me to do."


    "That''s good!" when ye Zan saw the reaction of the sun king, he finally had no more worries and said, "I mean, next, please ask the sun king to come forward and contact the top powers in the world who had a good relationship before to help us convince them."


    Ye Zan came to find the Sun King and was willing to spend these time on the sun king, because he liked the Sun King''s reputation and popularity. Among those indigenous heroes, the sun king is like an intersection connecting almost everyone. Those people may not be convinced of each other and may have some contradictions and conflicts, but no one will not give him face.


    "That''s it? Well, who are you going to look for first?" the Sun King''s breath calmed down a lot at this time. After all, the supreme Taoist margin didn''t really hurt him, and his injury recovered almost in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I only know about the strong in this world from those biographical books. I may have a wrong understanding of your relationship. Therefore, if the sun king doesn''t mind, I''d like to listen to your suggestions." Ye Zan smiled and asked the sun king for advice.


    Of course, ye Zan''s words are not polite. After all, books such as biographies were recorded or written by outsiders, so they may not really understand the real situation at that time. Just like the romance of the Three Kingdoms in the world of science and technology, what Liu Guan, Zhang Taoyuan, and what the three British fought Lv Bu and killed Hua Xiong with warm wine seem to make people excited, but in fact they are all fabricated.


    Although Ye Zan has filtered out a large number of obvious errors through the cross comparison of data, it is impossible to ensure that what he knows is the real situation. It is said in the biography that who and who are friends of life and death, maybe they have not met in fact, or there is a contradiction between their temper and the wrong way. In the biography, it is said that who has secret feelings for whom, which leads to an earth shaking love story. Maybe in fact, they don''t call at all.


    "In that case, let''s go and see FRENA first." the sun king didn''t drag his feet. He soon gave yezan a goal, and then said, "you don''t have to call me the sun king. Although you should know my name, I''d better say one more thing. You can call me Bartley."


    For the names of these indigenous heroes, yezan naturally learned from those biographies and knew the real name of the Sun King Bartley. However, we were not familiar with each other before, and ye Zan had to show respect for each other. Of course, it was impossible to call him by his first name. In his opinion, the name of the sun king is almost equivalent to a road sign. It will not be rude to call it.


    "Well, well, in that case, as you suggest, we''ll see you as soon as you see this woman." Yip said with a nod.


    In the data collected from the hero biography, FRENA is called the queen of the night. Her power is another branch of the world power system, that is, the so-called magic. In the heroic biography, the queen of the night is the adopted daughter of Bartley, the sun king, and when she grows up, her feelings for the Sun King change from worship to admiration. In many biographies, it is even said that the real reason for the Sun King''s seclusion is to avoid the queen of night.


    Now, Bartley, the sun king, took the initiative to meet the queen of the night first. It seems that he is very confident in the relationship between the two. As for this relationship, whether it is a pure adoptive father daughter relationship or a legendary love relationship, ye Zan is too lazy to care.


    After setting the goal, the sun king didn''t go back to clean up the blacksmith''s house, but directly set off with Ye Zan and his party and went straight to the direction of the queen of the night, frenna. The queen of the night did not live in seclusion, but the place where she lived was not a prosperous place, but in a forest in the southwest of the small world.


    Although the Sun King has the strength of the Dharma phase, he has not mastered the real flying ability. Before "flying" from the red fort to the wild, he jumped out entirely by the strength of his legs. Therefore, ye Zan took out a flying skateboard, of course, a modified one that can fly at high speed, rather than a civilian entertainment version, and handed it to the sun king for transportation.


    The control of the flying skateboard itself is very simple. The sun king is a person with Dharma level strength, and soon mastered the correct use method.


    In this way, ye Zan and others slightly controlled the speed, while the Sun King stepped on the flying skateboard, and the party soon came to the place where the queen of night lived.


    The forest where the queen of night lives is called the dark forest by people in this world. Of course, in addition to the queen of night, it is also because it is difficult to see the sun in the dense forest.


    Yezan and his party came to the forest and looked down from the sky. Immediately, they saw an unobstructed lake near the center of the forest. Besides, beside the lake, there is a castle that looks quite old. That''s where the queen of night really lives.


    "It''s here, but I don''t know if she is here today." the Sun King greeted Ye Zan and others, stepped on the flying skateboard and flew to the castle below.


    Ye Zan and others don''t worry about the Sun King''s other thoughts. After all, the supreme Tao Yuan has taught the sun king a lesson. The other party should know that the two Dharma levels can''t stop the supreme Buddha. So, a group of people followed behind the Sun King and set towards the open space in front of the castle.


    With the landing of the people, the gate of the castle was slowly opened in front of the people, and a female figure came out of the castle. After all, the queen of the night is also a strong legal phase, and still belongs to the so-called "legal system". She is more sensitive to power fluctuations in space than the sun king. Therefore, when yezan and others entered the airspace of the dark forest, the queen of the night should have found the arrival of everyone.


    "Bartley, you''re back at last!" the queen of the night, dressed in a gorgeous black dress and long silver hair behind her, walked slowly towards Bartley, the sun king.

 Chapter 1177

    People in this small world look more like the so-called "white people" in the world of science and technology. In addition to the rough white skin, they also have high nose bridges and deep eye sockets. In addition, both men and women, their body skeleton is obviously larger than that of people in the monastic world, which makes the whole person relatively taller and stronger.


    The queen of the night is also a typical "ocean horse", with a height of more than 1.8 meters. Compared with several men here, it''s hard to say who is tall and who is low. In terms of appearance, she can be regarded as a beauty in the eyes of Ye Zan and others, but the lines on her face are too clear, some of which do not accord with the aesthetics of the monastic world.


    Of course, ye Zan and others didn''t come here to see exotic beauty, so they didn''t care about each other''s appearance. Moreover, ye Zan came from a multi-ethnic world. Almost all kinds of people have seen it, and he won''t care much about it.


    That is, Lin Mu, who didn''t point the door. When he saw the queen of the night, he muttered, "it seems that the things written in the biography are not completely unreliable. These two are really a good match."


    Fortunately, when Lin Limu said this, he used the language of the monastic world and did not translate it through a translator. Therefore, Bartley, the Sun King standing on their side, although he was curious and mumbled inexplicably, he didn''t make any special response.


    "FRENA..." Bartley looked at each other and just called out each other''s name. He couldn''t speak any more. There was a deep sense of guilt in his eyes and tone.


    However, ye Zan and others are not the compilers of heroic biographies. They are really not interested in knowing what kind of ups and downs emotional stories there are between the two famous indigenous heroes in the small world.


    Therefore, in such a scene, ye Zan coughed and said, "Sun King, is this the queen of night?"


    Ye Zan''s voice, like a stone thrown into the lake, instantly broke the calm of the scene. It was also at this time that the queen of the night seemed to have just found that there were some unfamiliar people standing around the sun king. Of course, it''s just "as if", or the appearance of the sun king makes her ignore others other than the sun king.


    "Who are you?" the queen of the night frowned, and her eyes were a little alert.


    You know, there are only a dozen people like the queen of night and the king of the sun in the whole small world. Even if the relationship between these indigenous heroes is not so difficult, they can be called familiar with each other. Even if ye Zan changed into a small world human, so many strangers with such strength suddenly appeared, which was not doubted by the queen of the night.


    "Maybe it would be better for the sun king to introduce our origin." Ye Zan didn''t directly say the origin of his people, but handed it over to the sun king.


    After all, the queen of that night is different from the sun king. Women have always been emotional and suspicious. They will never be persuaded like the sun king. Therefore, the one who really has a better chance to convince the queen of the night must be the Sun King she trusts most, rather than ye Zan''s strangers of unknown origin.


    However, ye Zan''s judgment of the queen of the night still deviated a little at this time, or underestimated each other''s paranoia.


    Just as ye Zan''s voice had just set, before the Sun King could speak, the queen of the night had changed her face and asked Ye Zan and other hostages, "what did you do to him!"


    Moreover, what''s more exaggerated is that after the queen of the night asked that sentence, she didn''t seem to want to hear ye Zan''s answer at all. Almost at the same time of questioning, she had burst out amazing power fluctuations, especially her eyes turned dark in an instant. The deep black occupies the whole eyeball. There is no distinction between pupils and whites of eyes, just like two small black holes.


    In addition to the changes of the queen of night herself, the whole space has also changed, and all shadows have been distorted to a certain extent. This distorted change may not be noticed by ordinary people, but ye Zan has the eye of insight, and the slightest change can not escape the observation of the eye of insight.


    Obviously, the queen of night probably thought that the sun king was coerced. After all, ye Zan''s words can be understood from a bad angle. After having such an idea, where could she calmly listen to what ye Zan said, and immediately made an attitude of trying to work hard with Ye Zan and others.


    Of course, the queen of the night is not without brains, and such a move is not to hit a stone with an egg, although Ye Zan seems to have a large number of people. In her judgment, the strength of herself and the sun king is already the limit of the world, so ye Zan and his party should not exceed this limit. Therefore, if she can join hands with the sun king, even if she can''t really compete with Ye Zan, at least she can escape.


    With such an idea, the queen of the night decided to take ye Zan and others by surprise. She didn''t give ye Zan a chance to speak at all and directly burst out all her strength.


    "Fu......" seeing this, the Sun King naturally knew that freona was misunderstood. Of course, in fact, it can''t be said that she was completely misunderstood. But anyway, he had a fight with the supreme Daoyuan. It was clear that FRENA was not the opponent of the supreme Daoyuan at all, so he wanted to stop the reckless behavior opposite.


    However, as soon as the Sun King spoke, ye Zan walked up and said, "the sun king doesn''t have to worry. We also want to know what kind of power the magicians in the world have."


    The so-called "magician" is actually a translation made by Ye Zan himself, which is to find a more consistent word according to the strength characteristics of the other party. It''s not that the "magicians" in the small world really need to wave magic wands and sing spells like some fantasy works to exert that power.


    There is such a problem in translation. Unless you completely create a word yourself, it is to use words with similar meanings on your side to apply them to language words with similar descriptions on the other side. For example, the "pulling root" in Western mythology is translated into "dragon" in the East. However, the "dragon" in the East and the "drag root" in the West are not exactly the same mythical creatures.


    Although the queen of the night was translated into "magician" by Ye Zan, she didn''t have to be like a magician when she exerted her power. In fact, ye Zan is not only a "magician", but also a translation of a body refiner like the sun king into a "Knight".


    "This..." hearing Ye Zan''s words, the Sun King''s face didn''t get better, but more anxious. From his point of view, he doesn''t want FRENA to be hurt, and he doesn''t want to offend Ye Zan.


    "Don''t worry, I will not hurt her." Ye Zan said with a confident smile. Although, purely from the level of strength, the queen of that night, frenna, was at the level of Dharma, and he was just a Yuanshen realm.


    In these two words, ye Zan has completely stepped out of the team and turned into facing the queen of the night alone. At the same time, the queen of the night has also completed the "energy storage". Her dark eyes stare at Ye Zan who comes to the opposite side and suddenly reach out and wave it across the air.


    The queen of the night waved her hand. She couldn''t see how powerful it was. It was like an ordinary person making a "rush" gesture. However, with her action, the surrounding shadows immediately rolled up, breaking from "two-dimensional" to "three-dimensional", as if a huge black wave flapped towards Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan did not completely become a leisurely tourist during his search for the sun king, but analyzed the law and power of the world while looking for it. Although, his original intention was to reach an agreement with the world''s indigenous heroes through peaceful means. However, even now, with the good start of the sun king, it can not be said that there is no need to start at all. For example, now, isn''t he right on the queen of the night?


    Therefore, just in case, ye Zan still feels that it will not be a waste of time to know more about the power of the world.


    Now, in the face of the queen of the night, ye Zan''s previous analysis is finally time to play a role. In yezan''s view, the power used by the queen of the night is a law power similar to the way of darkness, which may be called the law of darkness, or the law of darkness.


    In fact, in terms of the power used, the title of the queen of the night should be the queen of the dark. However, the world, like many civilizations, has a rejection and fear of "darkness". In the consensus of many people, "darkness" is often opposite to "light", and "light" often symbolizes "justice", and "darkness" naturally becomes "evil".


    However, the queen of the night is the "what" of the sun king. Let alone the queen of the night itself has not done anything evil. Just to look at the face of the sun king, people can''t take darkness as its title. Compared with "darkness", the "night" appears neutral, so it has the title of "Queen of night".


    In the face of the dark forces attacking, ye Zan was not in the slightest panic and quietly launched the realm of true knowledge. In his own Tao realm, he is like the master of the world. He can change many things in the Tao realm at will. For example, he can make the "up" no longer be up and the "down" no longer be down, make the flame no longer hot and the cold ice no longer cold.


    Now, in the realm of true knowledge, ye Zan "redefines" darkness ". The huge black waves came, and the power that had filled them suddenly lost the basis of the original law, and the huge black waves also became a shadow again. Therefore, what people outside saw was that the black wave swept through, but it seemed that ye Zan just "stopped the power".


    From ye Zan''s point of view, it is a shadow passing over him, just like a cloud floating in the clear sky, blocking the sun for a moment. Pure shadow is formed when pure light is blocked. It doesn''t even have an entity. How can it cause substantial harm to people.


    "It seems that the effect is good." yezan stood there, didn''t take the opportunity to counter attack, but said quite easily.


    Looking at the queen of the night, I saw that my move was easily resolved by the other party. Although I was surprised by the other party''s means, I didn''t intend to give up. She then lifted her hand, and the surrounding shadows twisted again, surrounding Ye Zan from all directions. Because yezan''s Tao environment can dissolve the law root of shadow, a shadow blank area is naturally formed around yezan.


    Ye Zan stood in the Taoist realm and looked around at the scene outside the Taoist realm. What he saw was a black cone all over the sky. Those black sharp cones, of course, are formed by shadows. They seem to be covered with a needle cover, but the "needles" are inside.


    Without waiting for ye Zan to see more, the black sharp cones all over the sky suddenly separated from the whole, and shot at the center like ten thousand arrows. Or someone else, in the face of such an offensive, there is really no way in heaven and no way to enter the earth. There is no choice but to resist hard.


    However, ye Zan has understood the dark law. Although it is impossible to really control the law power of the world, it can also be influenced by the power of the Tao realm. Seeing that countless black sharp cones were shooting at him, ye Zan stretched out his hand and waved it in the air. His fingers flashed across the sky like plucking a piano string. In fact, it stirred the invisible vein of the road in the Taoist realm.


    Under Ye Zan''s action, layers of ripples in the whole Taoist realm spread away and met the flying black sharp cones, which scoured the transparency of those black sharp cones and finally disappeared. For darkness, the best way is to irradiate it with light. Ye Zan probably uses such a principle, but it is not so specific. The layers of ripples contain the power of light. No matter how strong the black cone is, it is only the change of shadow.


    Therefore, outside Ye Zan''s Taoist realm, people saw that the space that had been opened into a huge "black egg" suddenly shone a soft but bright light from inside. The solid shadow wrapped outside melted away like snow under the light.


    "Queen of the night, do we want to continue?" Ye Zan showed his figure from the shadow package, looked at the queen of the night opposite, and said with a look of indifference.


    The queen of the night did not answer, but suddenly put her hands on her chest, and immediately condensed a black gem out of thin air. Obviously, although the previous moves have been resolved by the other party, as the top power in the world, she has more than just those two moves.


    "Well, FRENA, stop!" and seeing the queen of night''s action, the Sun King quickly shouted.

 Chapter 1178

    To be honest, with Ye Zan''s realm strength, even with the blessing of Tao realm strength, it will definitely not benefit the "body refining" strong people like the sun king. However, now, the person he is facing is the queen of the night who also uses the "power of law". Although the other party also has the strength of law, it is just a "professional counterpart" for him.


    Although this small world is in an independent state in the monastic world, it will still be suppressed by the power of the monastic world in the final analysis. It may not be appropriate to say so, but the reality is that ye Zan''s Avenue power is higher than the power of the law of the small world to a certain extent.


    Of course, if you change your position, for example, let Ye Zan go to the real extraterrestrial world, that is, the world of extraterrestrial demons. There, the power of the road used by yezan will be suppressed by the law power of the outer world in turn.


    Under Ye Zan''s "coercion", the queen of the night is obviously going to make a "big move", condensing the dark forces into a gem like a black hole. While the gem condenses and forms, the whole space also changes. It may be due to the lack of dark law, so that it is completely filled with light.


    However, at this time, the Sun King finally shouted, "FRENA, stop!"


    Why does the Sun King speak now? On the one hand, it was the fight between the queen of the night and ye Zan. It didn''t take much time, just a few minutes at most. On the other hand, he also wanted to test Ye Zan''s strength through the queen of the night to see what the so-called "Yuanshen level" is.


    Taking his "little lover" to do this test, although it seems to have no "conscience", it is also because the sun king knows that it will not really get out of control. After all, ye Zan has a strong man who can stabilize his sky level, which will certainly not make ye Zan really dangerous. The queen of the night has strong strength. At the same time, ye Zan needs each other. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Bartley!" although the queen of night stopped, she didn''t disperse her cohesive strength, but looked at the sun king with a bit of confusion in her eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong, FRENA, they are... Friends." the sun king immediately explained.


    Of course, from the perspective of the sun king, it is really difficult to call ye Zan''s extraterrestrial guests friends. After all, strictly speaking, no matter how gentle Ye Zan is, they still can''t change the identity of the aggressor.


    "Friends? I never knew you had such friends!" the queen of night obviously didn''t believe what the sun king said. Although, she and the sun king have not seen each other for a long time, and even don''t know each other''s situation for a long time. However, ye Zan and his party are not only out of the Sun King''s list of friends, but are very strange to the world.


    This small world, like the strong at the level of the Sun King and the queen of night, at least knows the names of each other. But in the eyes of the queen of the night, ye Zan was like jumping out of a crack in a stone. Who wouldn''t be on guard.


    "Hehe, the queen of night, we just met the sun king a few days ago. I don''t intend to hide our origin, but I also need you to give us time to tell us." Ye Zan also stopped at this time. After hearing the queen of night''s words, he smiled and said to each other.


    However, the queen of the night didn''t pay attention to yezan at all, but looked at the sun king with an alert face and asked seriously, "Bartley, are you sure you haven''t been coerced by them?"


    In fact, the queen of the night will have such an idea. It''s not a strange problem. This is a very normal thinking. After all, a group of strong people they have never seen suddenly come to the front with their "men". No matter how big their heart is, they will be vigilant about it.


    It''s like an ordinary family. When the hostess heard that the man came back, she opened the door and saw her husband''s back, followed by several big men with fierce faces. As long as the brain is normal, who will think that those big men will be friends of their husband for the first time? I''m afraid the first thing I think of is whether my husband is in trouble, whether the woman who has soaked the black boss has been caught and raped in bed, whether she owes usury behind her back, and so on.


    The queen of the night is very powerful. She is already an extraordinary person from the power level. In the end, she is still a person with seven emotions and six desires. In some things, her reaction is not much different from that of ordinary people. Seeing such a scene will also instinctively produce some ideas.


    "FRENA, stop! I''m not under any coercion, otherwise how could I bring them to you!" said the sun king with a bitter smile. At the same time, in order to prove his words, he had to take out the feelings he had been avoiding.


    Sure enough, hearing the words of the sun king, the eyes of the queen of the night immediately softened a lot, and the dark gemstones condensed in her hands quickly dissipated. With the disappearance of the dark gem, the space that had been shrouded by the "light" soon returned to its normal appearance, and the staggered light and shadow appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Bartley, what''s going on and who are they?" the queen of the night gathered her strength and hurried to the sun king, but she kept some vigilance when she looked at Ye Zan and others.


    "They... Are friends from outside the world! We''d better go to another place and I''ll tell you all this in detail." Bartley simply mentioned the origin of Ye Zan and others, and then suggested going to another place to talk in detail.


    "From outside the world!" hearing Bartley''s words, although it was only a very simple sentence, the queen of night couldn''t help shouting.


    For the world''s top strong, it''s not just the sun king who wants to break the limit, but other strong people actually have the same idea. However, some people may pay more attention to power, others may pay more attention to enjoyment, or other things, so that they put breaking the limit in a lower position. But in any case, no one will be unwilling to go further. It may be more because of despair than real complacency with the status quo.


    Therefore, hearing Bartley''s introduction that yezan and his party came from outside the world, the queen of night immediately thought of the meaning here. If someone can come in from the outside, it means that the people inside may have a chance to go out, and going out means a chance to break through the limit.


    "Yes, they come from outside the world and know the truth of the world." the Sun King nodded with certainty.


    The reason why the Sun King came to the queen of the night first was because he knew the other party''s trust in him. Otherwise, if someone else was not familiar with him, I''m afraid he would think he was joking at this time. After all, in this world, from the first peak strong man, he never stopped trying to go out of the world until he was completely desperate. In other words, at least today''s top strongmen have basically determined that they can''t live without the world.


    "The truth of the world..." the queen of night whispered in disbelief. After a moment, she perked up again, looked at Ye Zan and others, and said, "well, this is really not a place to talk. Please follow me. I also want to know what the truth is!"


    The queen of night''s mood at this time is of course quite complex. On the one hand, she believes that Bartley, the sun king, will not deceive herself. On the other hand, she feels that this thing is contrary to her own cognition. However, after all, she is also an "old monster" who has lived for thousands of years. In addition, with the Sun King around, she won''t lose her manners.


    Therefore, at the invitation of the queen of night, ye Zan and his party entered the castle of the queen of night together with the sun king.


    In the castle, there was no ordinary reception. Both sides went straight to the theme and talked about the world. Ye Zan told the queen of the night that he had nothing to hide about the cultivation world, extraterrestrial demons, the formation of the small world, and the purpose of his party.


    Of course, the queen of the night, after hearing the intentions of yezan and his party, initially reacted like the sun king. However, the good thing is that ye Zan has one more lobbyist this time, and this lobbyist is quite trusted by the queen of night. Naturally, the persuasion work is much easier.


    "In other words, you want to cooperate with us. You collect the corpses of demons outside that day, and we get the opportunity to get rid of the shackles and supervise you to properly place the creatures of the world." after a Q & a conversation, the queen of the night made a simple summary of this matter.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Ye Zan nodded simply.


    "It sounds like a win-win cooperation, but what we can get is too little." the queen of the night said with some dissatisfaction, which obviously broke out the instinctive power of women''s bargaining.


    Although, from a certain point of view, cooperation with Ye Zan and his party seems to be good for the world. After all, ye Zan and others did not ignore the creatures in the small world, but other "aggressors" might not be able to do so. However, from another perspective, if these powerful people in the world do not cooperate, or even fully resist, or even do no good to themselves, isn''t it difficult for ye Zan and his party to achieve their goal?


    In other words, these indigenous heroes in the small world are not dispensable in the plans of yezan and his party. The cooperation conditions proposed by Ye Zan are not simply charity to the indigenous heroes, but really rely on the cooperation of the indigenous heroes. Then, there is no such thing as who is stronger or weaker in this cooperation. The two sides should talk from an equal position, including the final distribution of interests.


    The queen of the night means: if we don''t cooperate with you, even if we can''t get better cooperation conditions in the end, you will lose the chance to get the corpse of extraterrestrial demons. Maybe another "aggressor" will bring us destruction, but what can you get from it?


    "Hehe, Ms. frenna, there is some truth in your statement. However, there are some things that can be seen with your eyes, or put in front of you. But there are some things that may not be seen, or long-term, but have a great impact. You think you get too little, but have you ever thought about leaving here Ye Zan did not annoy the other party''s bargaining, but seriously explained his truth to the other party.


    "What are we facing? You also said that the strength of us, even in the outside world, can not be ignored." the queen of the night said unconvinced.


    "You should know that the world is born of the corpse of what we call extraterrestrial demons. That is to say, the power you use actually comes from extraterrestrial demons, or it has the same root and origin. The outside world is not as friendly to extraterrestrial demons as we are. Yes, under normal circumstances, with your strength, you can open a door outside It''s our own world. But that''s without the hat of "evil outside the sky." Ye Zan explained the situation of the outside world to each other without delay.


    Ye Zan''s words are not alarmist. Although strictly speaking, creatures in the small world have little to do with extraterrestrial demons, many things do not necessarily tell the truth. For those sects, interests should be placed in front of the facts, and they can ignore the facts for the sake of interests. They can label their colleagues as "colluding with the devil" for their interests, and how can they show mercy to the "descendants" of evil demons outside these days.


    "You also said that we were only born in this world, which doesn''t mean that we have anything to do with demons outside the sky!" the queen of night insisted.


    "That''s enough!" Ye Zan smiled, shook his head, looked at the Sun King next to him, and then said: "The sun king should know that in the face of sufficient interests, the facts become less important. Isn''t the world the same? I''ve read many books about the world, and I''ve seen many similar things, ranging from betrayal among peers to criticism among powerful officials. Is the fact important?"


    In fact, the creatures in this small world are not very different from the intelligent creatures in other worlds. Wisdom means that there will be various desires and dirty means to meet desires. Some people say that there is no distinction between good and evil weapons. The key depends on where you use them. If you use them in regularity, they will be positive, and if you use them in evil, they will be evil. In fact, wisdom is the same. However, The wisdom that may be used in evil places will be called treachery, cunning, etc., but the meaning is actually the same.

 Chapter 1179

    No matter which world''s intelligent creatures, no matter what civilization''s intelligent creatures, having wisdom means having all kinds of desires outside of instinct. Therefore, in some fantasy works, the so-called gentleman''s country or the world without lies simply cannot exist in the real world.


    This small world has its own social system, high and low class division, and all kinds of intrigues and intrigues. Similarly, like the monastic world, there are things that plant and frame or ignore the facts for some interests, just like labeling people as "colluding with the devil".


    Therefore, the Sun King and the queen of night can understand what yezan said at the first time. After all, they are "old monsters" who have lived for thousands of years in this small world. They should have seen or even experienced similar things.


    "That is to say, if we go out, we will face the exclusion and hostility of the whole outer world, and may even directly threaten our survival!" said the sun king with a very ugly face.


    In fact, from the Sun King''s side, such a thing is quite unjust. Just like people can''t choose their parents, people in their world can''t choose their own world! They can''t do it because the world was born by the power of extraterrestrial demons, so they refuse to be born in this world.


    "In that case, do you still want to cooperate with us? Aren''t you afraid of getting angry!" the queen of the night''s face was also bad, but she keenly caught a loophole in what she thought was the other party''s words.


    Indeed, according to the general idea, since these people in the small world may be caught up in the problem of origin, can''t Ye Zan avoid the crime of colluding with demons outside the sky? Unless, ye Zan has never thought that he really wants to cooperate with these people in the small world. When he reaches his goal, he will turn around and even sell these people in the small world.


    However, hearing the query of the queen of the night, ye Zan was not a bit flustered, but smiled faintly and said: "Ms. flanna, this situation you said is not impossible. However, there is a saying called ''no profit, no early rise''. In fact, the key to many things or things in the world is not what is true or false, but whether there is interest."


    "Interest?" said the sun king with a frown. In fact, after listening to the queen of the night, he inevitably wavered in the face of the previous statements of Ye Zan and others. However, hearing that ye Zan was not flustered and had not been pierced at all, he could not help but have some hope in his heart.


    Ye Zan smiled, nodded, looked very relaxed and said: "Yes, interests! If you have enough exciting interests in your hands, don''t mention your situation. Even if you were born in the outside world like us, someone will give you an idea. However, if you don''t have anything that people like and you have certain strength, who will really hold on to your origin And? "


    "Of course, we also understand this truth. Is this the reason why you asked us to help in vain?" the queen of the night asked angrily.


    Ye Zan said that people like the Sun King and the queen of the night fully understand and can think of interests. However, interests do not simply refer to money, nor do they simply refer to minerals or natural materials and earth treasures, but what others want is "interests".


    To put it bluntly, if the other party wants a name, then "name" is interest. If the other party wants people, then "people" is interest. Yes, in order not to be watched by people in the outer world, people in the small world can finally do nothing good in their cooperation with Ye Zan. But don''t want anything. There is nothing worth coveting in people in the small world?


    More than a dozen Dharma phase level strongmen, as well as a large number of Yuanshen level, Yuanying level and even lower people, are these people worthless? Ye Zan knows that if you want to cooperate with the sun king, won''t other forces in the outside world take their ideas?


    Although the society in the small world is no longer a complete slave society, slavery still exists. The sun king knows that people can bring benefits, and they also know what kind of slaves are more valuable. Just imagine, if a sect or force has several slaves of the Dharma level, is it better than getting ordinary natural materials and treasures?


    "Probably, you will think that we have to cooperate with you on this trip, and there should not be too many outside. Indeed, we may not really be able to say no, but if we just want to protect you, we should still have enough ability." Ye Zan made his remarks more direct. Since the other party wants benefits, he puts forward the benefits he can give to the other party.


    Yuqing sect is really not a great sect power in the world of Taoism. There is a Faxiang Taoist king sitting in the sect at night. Some of the other top sects may have more than one supreme master, let alone the power of Faxiang Taoist king.


    However, yuqingzong also has allies, and has built a huge network of interests by virtue of thousands of miles of inspiration and network. Any sect or force that wants to fight yuqingzong can''t just face yuqingzong, but must first consider the consequences of touching this network.


    Of course, this does not mean that yuqingzong is invincible, but it increases the price of moving yuqingzong. However, when the contemporary price is higher than the income, as long as the person with normal mind, I''m afraid he won''t choose to do the business at a loss.


    "Protect us? If we can''t protect ourselves, what kind of ability can you protect us!" said the queen of the night with a look of disbelief.


    It''s no wonder that the queen of the night is so. After all, ye Zan''s strength is not so strong. At least it seems to be supported by a Taoist supreme. In the idea of the queen of night, how can we not send a strong enough team to explore the place where the so-called extraterrestrial demons die, so as to ensure the safety and success rate of exploration as much as possible.


    Therefore, if ye Zan''s "force" only sends such a team of people, it means that it may not be able to give any more power.


    "Well... Although there may be some suspicion of showing off, even you may not believe it. However, in order to show sincerity, I''d better talk about the outside world and why I dare to say the word ''shelter''." Ye Zan said with some helplessness.


    To be honest, in this case, tell the other party how arrogant you are outside, how you think, and how you are suspected of bragging. Moreover, the other party has not been out of the small world and has no understanding of the outside world at all. Everything should be understood from his introduction here, which makes it more difficult to win the trust of the other party.


    It''s like a person who comes back from abroad and tells a person who has never been out of the village how to be abroad and how to be bullish when he is abroad. Can the other party really believe it? Of course, the premise of this metaphor is that the other party has no condition to understand the foreign situation from the network, that is, it is in a situation where the external information is completely blocked.


    However, it is impossible for ye Zan not to say it. After all, it is possible for the other party to believe it. If he does not say it, it is even more impossible to win the trust of the other party.


    "The outside world..." Ye Zan was patient and tried not to boast in his tone. He talked about the outside world and the situation of yuqingzong. However, he has another thing that may increase the persuasion to a certain extent, that is, some image information about the outside world.


    Ye Zan gave an introduction and played some videos to give an overview of the outside world and explain the relationship between yuqingzong and many allies. Fortunately, he has a video as a "certificate". For the Sun King and the queen of night who do not know the video at all and do not know that the video can be modified and edited, the video is still more reliable.


    The Sun King and the queen of the night, watching the video played by the projection and listening to Ye Zan''s "boasting force", have a better understanding of the outside world. For those things ye Zan said, especially about yuqingzong''s "strength that does not allow low-key", even if it is impossible to believe 100%, at least it is 70% or 80%.


    "So it is. If what you said is true, I believe you are qualified to say ''shelter''." the queen of the night was shocked and curious in her eyes, pretending to be calm and said to Ye Zan.


    "So, is this a benefit you can get?" yezan asked instead.


    You know, this "shelter" is not casual. Although Ye Zan has shown his strength, it does not mean that there is no need to take risks in this matter. Moreover, on the other hand, even if yuqingzong doesn''t take much risk, it doesn''t mean that these people in the small world don''t need to accept this feeling. After all, they can get benefits from it.


    "Well, I''m convinced by you, but just a word of ''shelter'' doesn''t seem to be very reliable." the queen of the night no longer wants benefits, but she doesn''t fully trust ye Zan and others.


    In the final analysis, it''s just a verbal commitment. It''s hard to get enough trust anywhere. There are many things in the world to cross the river and dismantle the bridge. Although Ye Zan also said that he could get benefits from them, such as enhancing the strength of the whole Yuqing alliance, and using interests as a binding force to win trust, it was not very safe.


    "So, does Ms. frenna have any suggestions?" yezan then asked.


    "After leaving this world, we hope to have a truly binding covenant with you, like your allies, to ensure that we will not be abandoned at will." the queen of the night thought again and again and thought that it would not appear in a binding way, but to put it out after it. At least, in her present opinion, regardless of what will happen in the future, the other party should not demolish the bridge as soon as she goes out. After all, there are "a large number of people" on her side.


    "This is no problem. As long as things here are over and we are out of the small world, we will immediately prepare for the alliance." Ye Zan agreed happily. He didn''t have any bad thoughts. Although he didn''t know whether the covenant of the monastic world was binding on these people in the small world, it wouldn''t be good to try.


    Finally, the queen of the night was settled. Yezan then talked about his next plan, which is to cooperate with more indigenous heroes in the small world. At this point, the queen of the night provided a convenience. As a member of the so-called Supreme Council in the small world, she directly sent the news to other members of Parliament.


    The Supreme Council of the small world is an organization composed of many top powers to supervise and manage the whole world, which is somewhat similar to the fairy court of the monastic world. However, compared with the Xianting in the monastic world, what the Supreme Council does is somewhat trivial. It is nothing more than to crown the king and give a medal to who. The most important work is to prevent the resurgence of the orcs, to avoid the world falling into war, to avoid the recurrence of the dark age, and so on.


    The entire Supreme Council, including the queen of night, has 13 members, but the sun king is not one of them. After receiving the summoning message from the queen of the night, the other 12 members of Parliament quickly came from all over the world. After all, the queen of the night said that it was related to the survival of the world. No matter what people think, they can''t think of anything that can affect the survival of the world, but they have nothing to do anyway.


    It may be a little sad to say that these strong people who have reached the peak of the small world can''t improve at all no matter what efforts and research they make. As a result, they don''t have to practice anything. At most, they teach their students. They are idle and flustered most of the time.


    Now, I suddenly heard the queen of the night summon, saying that there was something important to the survival of the world. Although 99% of the people did not believe it, they thought it might be that the old woman was too busy. But who calls himself idle! Since everyone is free, it''s not a big deal to go to a party and have a look.


    So, before long, in the dark night castle of the queen of night, the members of the Supreme Council were welcomed one after another. Although people arrive at different times, some early and others late, ye Zan persuades one to save trouble. Until all the invited people arrived and gathered together under the arrangement of the queen of night, ye Zan finally officially appeared.


    For how to persuade these people, ye Zan also used this time to carefully sort out all kinds of information, including those video materials that need to be used as evidence. It can be said that he prepared this matter as a new product launch. Only in this way can he convey his meaning more comprehensively.

 Chapter 1180

    In the hall of the dark night castle, with the help of the queen of night, it was quickly arranged into a small press conference. Those members of the Supreme Council who came from all over the country were already sitting under the "stage". Although, they all heard some information in advance from the queen of night and the king of the sun. However, they are still full of curiosity about the extraterrestrial visitors, the origin of the world and all kinds of extraterrestrial worlds.


    In the expectation of everyone, ye Zan and his party finally walked into the hall, or the venue of the press conference. In addition to Ye Zan himself on the "stage", other Daoyuan supreme masters and others, like those indigenous heroes, sat down in the nearest position under the "stage".


    "Dear friends, I have known each other in the past few days, and I will not make any introduction here. Then, I will make a unified response to you today about our intention and other things you want to know." after ye Zan came to the stage, First of all, he showed the theme of this press conference to the public.


    As ye Zan said, in the days of waiting for the arrival of these indigenous heroes, ye Zan and others did not hide. Introduced by the queen of the night and the sun king, they and these indigenous heroes who came one after another have actually known and talked to each other. However, they didn''t talk about something deeper. After all, those indigenous heroes didn''t come together. They couldn''t come and tell them all about them.


    Of course, although Ye Zan didn''t say anything in detail, these indigenous heroes are also human spirits, and they can guess something more or less. Fortunately, ye Zan also has the queen of night and the sun king. They think they have a good reputation in the small world, but they don''t have any nervous behavior from those indigenous heroes.


    After the opening remarks, ye Zan didn''t waste any more time and took out his prepared things directly. On that stage, he kept projecting all kinds of holographic images like PPT, and explained some of them to everyone in detail.


    In fact, many times, conflict is due to misunderstanding, misunderstanding is due to lack of understanding, and lack of understanding is due to lack of time and environment. Many things, as long as there is enough time, as long as there is a suitable environment, we can really sit down and talk calmly, basically half the success.


    Ye Zan prepared well this time, and also referred to the experience of persuading the Sun King and the queen of night, as well as the communication with indigenous heroes in recent days. Basically, he already knows what the other party wants to know and what he wants, and he has prepared the answers accordingly. Maybe he doesn''t need any questions.


    Everything, as ye Zan expected, during the whole process of display and explanation, there was almost no one on the stage to interrupt and ask questions. Often, as soon as they have a question in mind, ye Zan on the stage has already told the answer. Although Ye Zan''s answers may not completely satisfy everyone, they won''t make people jump up and question anything.


    In such a state, ye Zan''s "press conference" is naturally quite smooth. It''s not even like a "press conference", but like giving lessons to everyone.


    "Well, that''s all. I don''t know if everyone here has any other ideas about our cooperation." Ye Zan asked the audience after the explanation. Of course, he didn''t put everything away, but left a still changing projection on the stage. This is a hint that those people can recall the things he introduced before when thinking about the problem.


    "I don''t have any opinion!" sitting on the stage, a magician called the wind spirit, whose real name is Casaro, first responded to Ye Zan''s query, and then said: "The world, for us, has become a cage, making it difficult for us to reach a higher level. It is basically impossible to go out with our strength alone. Now that I have such an opportunity, I still want to go out and have a look."


    Casalo''s words are not only a response to yezan''s inquiry, but also some meaning of persuading others. It is obvious that he is really interested in or eager to get out of the world. Therefore, he does not want to miss this opportunity because of the opposition of others.


    "But can we really trust them? Who knows what will happen when we go out! Maybe..." a big man next to him, a knight called the spear of the earth, whose real name is Alan Dillon, said with concern.


    To tell the truth, ye Zan really can''t get anything completely trusted now. No matter how sincere he expresses, it may still be a gamble for some people. Some people will gamble everything for what, but others just don''t want to gamble, which is not worth praising or belittling.


    "This friend has said that even in the world beyond that day, we are not really slaughtered by others. Therefore, I think this cooperation can be done, even if we can''t get a real guarantee now." another knight, who is called the golden sword and whose real name is ragris, said with great confidence.


    "Yes, our world has been discovered by people from the outside world, which is irreversible, and cooperation is a good choice. Even if no one found it after them, we just continue to spend the next day as before." ankaria, known as the goddess of stars, Obviously, it also supports cooperation with yezan and others.


    In fact, not everyone has the same view on longevity. Some people don''t yearn for longevity very much. Their reason is that if you spend every day in vain, even if you live another 10000 years, it will still be meaningless. Instead, you may have to bear the pain of watching your relatives and friends leave in the process.


    In fact, these indigenous heroes in the world are more or less like the situation in this description. They have reached the limit of the small world. Even if they double their cultivation every day, they can''t improve any more. This means that it is impossible for them to pursue anything in this regard. They can only turn to pursue something in seven emotions and six desires. However, the pleasure of satisfying desire also has its limits, especially for people who can live for thousands of years.


    Therefore, these indigenous heroes are basically spending every day in vain. It is difficult to really interest in anything.


    Of course, in the history of the small world, some people have thought about other ways to find fun. After all, why did they incarnate the great demon king who destroyed the world. In fact, people like that have been driven crazy by boring days. They are so bored that they want to take the whole world to relieve themselves. The fundamental purpose of the establishment of the Supreme Council is to solve this "Crazy" peak power and avoid the real destruction of the world.


    The audience completely ignored the existence of Ye Zan and others and began to discuss the problems of "gambling" and "no gambling". Of course, ye Zan doesn''t care. There''s any malicious speculation in their words. Anyway, it''s OK to finally discuss a result. Moreover, his offer here is not an absolute guarantee. There is nothing wrong with people making some malicious speculation from their own interests.


    Moreover, ye Zan is quite confident about the final result. After all, the other party actually has only one choice. If the other party now faces two groups of extraterrestrial visitors, and there is another group of people to choose from besides Ye Zan, ye Zan may have some worries. However, the fact is that the other party has no choice at all. If you don''t want to miss this opportunity, you have to cooperate with Ye Zan.


    The indigenous heroes had a full discussion for nearly an afternoon. Finally, as yezan expected, they reached an agreement on cooperation with yezan. Even though there may be a few people who have many concerns about this in their hearts, they still can not affect the "general trend". After seeing that more people tend to cooperate with yezan, what they have to consider is not the risk of cooperating with yezan, but their personal safety.


    In the monastic world, it is often said that "blocking people''s Avenue is like killing parents". The same is true here. When the majority of people want to go out, a few people become an obstacle to each other. How many people dare to insist on being the enemy of the majority? If these few people still insist, I''m afraid they will have to make a big question mark whether they can get out of the castle alive.


    "In this world, we are not the only people standing at this level. The Supreme Council is just an organization established by several of us to protect the world. Just as Bartley, the sun king, is not a member of our Supreme Council, some people don''t like to participate in such things. For them, I don''t know what your plans are?" After the consensus was reached, someone from the supreme assembly raised a question to yezzan.


    In the whole small world, there are still many top powers at the French level, which can not be included by a Supreme Council. In other words, after the Supreme Council, there are many top powers who have not joined for various reasons, such as Bartley, the sun king. Although those who have not joined the Supreme Council may not be bad people, there are some who are not so easy to talk about.


    "I also know something about this. At least in the face of it, those can only be regarded as minorities. If you have agreed, we can talk to them first. It''s better to accept it. If you don''t accept it... It doesn''t matter much." Ye Zan may be ruthless, but the reality is like this. With the majority of support, even if the minority opposes it, it can''t stir up any waves at all.


    Of course, yezzan still said that he needed to talk to the top powers outside the Supreme Council, rather than really ignoring the existence of minorities. However, when the supreme assembly agrees, whether the other party agrees or opposes, it is basically irrelevant to the overall situation.


    "Well, I also think we should talk to them first. Although they did not join the Supreme Council, they are still a member of our world. At least, they have the right to know this matter, rather than being kept in the dark from beginning to end." Bartley, king of Taiyang, as the only person present who did not join the Supreme Council, Still stood up and said a word for those people.


    "We can contact each other later on this matter. Now, what I''d like to know is what you''re going to do when you collect the bodies of extraterrestrial demons?" the golden saint sword ragris asked Ye Zan and others about their next plans instead of worrying about other things.


    After all, all these things have to fall on one root in the end, that is, ye Zan plans to collect the corpses of extraterrestrial demons. Moreover, ye Zan talks about cooperation with others in order to get the help of these indigenous heroes in collecting the corpses of extraterrestrial demons. Since we want others to help us, now that we have talked about cooperation, it''s time to talk about how to do it.


    "I''m just going to talk to you about this problem," Ye Zan said immediately after hearing the other party''s question.


    With Ye Zan''s words, the people who were still talking to each other immediately turned their eyes back to Ye Zan, and the whole hall became quiet in an instant. Everyone was very curious. Since the other party wanted to collect the bodies of the demons outside the sky, why didn''t they just collect them outside and run to their small world.


    When these indigenous heroes want to come, regardless of the changes in the corpses of demons outside this day, they should be corpses or corpses outside. The so-called collection, to put it bluntly, is not to move the remains home? It''s like if you want to take away a box. You don''t care what''s in the box. You can''t just move the box away, let alone look in the box.


    It''s no wonder these indigenous heroes didn''t see it. After all, there are no corpses of extraterrestrial demons in their world, and there is no similar situation to see. Of course, there are some relics here, but the level of the world limits those relics, and there can be no high-level existence.


    "I told you before that the corpse of the evil spirits outside the sky, even from the outside world, is an incomparably huge hill. Of course, even if it is a hill, we can dig it away. It''s just like ants moving. However, the corpse of the evil spirits outside the sky has its residual power to protect, and only when we can master that power, To really touch its bones. That''s why we came here. "Ye Zan patiently explained to the people.


    Ye Zan''s words are not an excuse. After all, the trunk of the evil devil outside this day is different from those broken limbs and arms. It can''t be put away by playing a treasure refining formula. Otherwise, why is there no world in the broken limbs and arms, but a world is bred in this part of the trunk.

 Chapter 1181

    Everything is so natural and smooth. It is really difficult for a group of people who have cut off their way to face an opportunity to get out of this world. Of course, there will be a certain degree of gambling. However, in this world, there is nothing to take risks. Even if it is a meal, it can be said that it is a gamble whether it will choke on the next meal.


    As for the resettlement of hundreds of millions of people in the small world, few really take it seriously. Although, in name, the Supreme Council is about how to maintain world peace and so on, it seems to attach much importance to the world. But in fact, only a few people take it seriously, and most people may just pass the boring time. Probably, that''s why the sun king didn''t join the Supreme Council.


    Therefore, after listening to yezan''s introduction, the indigenous heroes of the small world discussed with each other for a while, and soon reached an agreement on cooperation with yezan. However, the world''s top powers are not only the Supreme Council, but also some who do not like to participate in "world events" and even do the right thing with the Supreme Council.


    Ye Zan did not pay much attention to those "scattered troops and wandering bravery", but handed them over to the people of the Supreme Council. Anyway, no matter whether they go to friendly negotiation or suppress by force, they can get rid of those people after all.


    After these negotiations, those in the Supreme Council also asked Ye Zan about his next step. In other words, what he needs to cooperate with these people and how to collect the remains of the so-called extraterrestrial evil. People in this world have no experience in this kind of thing, and they may not even have thought about it before.


    "I really need your help about what to do next!" Ye Zan looked very sincere and didn''t feel embarrassed at all. First he projected a map image of the world, and then asked the people: "I wonder if you can tell me if there are any strange places in this world. It''s best that no one has ever been there."


    Ye Zan said before that if you want to collect the corpses of the evil spirits outside the sky, especially the main trunk part, you must first master its power from the root. Otherwise, under the protection of this power, it is basically impossible to use any treasure refining formula or directly cut and decompose to take away this part of the body.


    What ye Zan asked about is a strange place in this world that no one has ever been to. In fact, he is looking for the source of power. Although he has used scientific and technological detection equipment and has a clear understanding of the continent of the whole world, he may not be able to detect such a place. After all, there have been many times before A precedent for shielding failure.


    As for the intelligence collected from books and other materials in the small world, it is also impossible for ye Zan to fully grasp all the information. In fact, it is not surprising that even in the highly developed technology world, it does not mean that you can find everything on the Internet. Frankly, what you can find on the Internet is actually what people want you to see. You think "404" How did you get here.


    The same is true in this small world. In the final analysis, the books and materials sold and disseminated on the market are only things that people can know. So, is there anything in this world that people can''t know? It must be! No matter what kind of world, no matter what kind of regime, no matter good or bad intentions, there will always be things that are not suitable for people to know.


    The Supreme Council is said to be the "highest". It is above the royal families of all countries and is almost equal to the existence of the fairy court in the monastic world. Therefore, for the Supreme Council, there may be no secret in the world, at least in the world.


    Originally, ye Zan was sure to get the answer when he asked this question. After all, in the long years before their arrival, people in the world have been looking for ways to go out. Then, any strange places in the world, such as forbidden areas with no access, must have been discovered and recorded long ago.


    However, after listening to Ye Zan''s inquiry, the members of the Supreme Council present, whether thinking hard or discussing with each other, finally got the result of shaking their heads at Ye Zan.


    "I''m really sorry. We really can''t think of any place in the world that meets the standards you said." the golden saint sword ragris, with some regret on his face, replied to Ye Zan on behalf of the people.


    "No?" Ye Zan immediately frowned and asked after him with some disbelief: "if you think about it carefully, will there be records in some ancient materials, but you don''t recall it for a moment."


    In this world, ye Zan has no way to check again. After all, the scientific and technological detection equipment has been used, and checking again is just a repetition of the previous work. Moreover, he also believes that if the detection equipment can find it, it should have been found long ago. If it is not found, it is really impossible to find it.


    Therefore, for ye Zan, the only way to get this answer is to find a way from these indigenous heroes. He doesn''t think that these indigenous heroes will deceive themselves. After all, the cooperation has been negotiated, and there is no need to deliberately create difficulties at this time. The biggest possibility is that, as he reminded, it may be recorded in some ancient data. It''s just him We haven''t read it for a long time, so that we didn''t think of it for a moment.


    As for whether there is such a place, ye Zan firmly believes in it. The small world is conceived by the disabled body, just as the child and the mother will be connected by the umbilical cord. There will certainly be a "belly button" in this world. If the small world is completely separated from the disabled body, I''m afraid it can''t be maintained until now, let alone so many strong Dharma level.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, the people fell into a short memory, but soon shook their heads and there was no useful information. And this time, I probably felt that I didn''t help Ye Zan. At the same time, I also felt that the opportunity to go out was slim, so that everyone was more or less ashamed and regretful.


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of the people, ye Zan was more sure that someone should not deliberately create difficulties for himself, but really couldn''t give an appropriate answer.


    "Otherwise, let''s bring the materials retained by the Supreme Council, and let''s go over it carefully again to see if there is really anything missing?" Casaro, the wind elf, suggested to yezan and other companions.


    "Well, although I don''t think it''s possible to omit, it''s not a bad thing to check it again." the golden saint sword ragris nodded and agreed.


    "In addition, we should also contact other people. Maybe they know some information we don''t know," Alan Dillon added. The others he mentioned, of course, are the top powers outside the Supreme Council. Anyway, they still have to contact later. It''s better to combine the two things into one.


    "In this way, let''s allocate it. Ankaria and I go back to the headquarters of the Supreme Council to get information, and you can contact others separately!" the golden saint sword ragris is obviously quite prestigious in the Supreme Council. At this time, he stood up and assigned tasks to everyone, which did not cause anyone''s dissatisfaction.


    Under the arrangement of ragris, except the Sun King and the queen of night, they left the dark night Castle immediately after greeting yezan. As for the Sun King and the queen of night, one is not the Supreme Council and the other is the owner of the dark night castle. Of course, they want to stay with yezan and his party.


    Fortunately, in the face of the opportunity to leave the world, the group of people in the Supreme Council also had real intentions and did not let yezan wait too long. First, ragris and ankarya packed all the materials collected by the Supreme Council, and more than a dozen carriages were full. Then, those who went to inform others came back again and again with the notified people.


    Still, no one really cares about the opportunity to leave the world. Even those who have a grudge against the Supreme Council think it will probably be a trap, but they still follow it for the sake of the 20% possibility. In this way, the dark night castle of the queen of the night is really the summit of the whole world.


    Facing the materials of the Supreme Council, ye Zan certainly could not read them in person, but directly released a large number of robots to scan and collect them. If you simply rely on human resources to read, even if you increase the speed of reading to the limit, it is difficult to read these materials in a short time, let alone find useful information. However, after the robot has scanned and collected, it will search the database directly, and things will become much simpler.


    Of course, the emergence of those robots also shocked these indigenous heroes in the small world.


    After a few days, ye Zan finally completed the collection of the data and compared the information in the data. It has to be said that those people in the Supreme Council really didn''t miss anything. At least Ye Zan didn''t find any "special place".


    "Brother ye, did you find anything useful?" seeing that ye Zan was no longer busy, Lin Lin immediately came forward and asked with concern and curiosity.


    The inquiry of Lin Limu also attracted the attention of other people. Almost everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on Ye Zan. After all, whether ye Zan has found useful information means whether they can leave the world, which is definitely related to their vital interests.


    "Some information has been found, but it''s not necessarily useful!" Ye Zan replied helplessly. Now he wondered if he had missed anything, why he had already done this step, but still couldn''t find what he expected. Of course, as he said, it''s not really no gain, but I don''t know whether the information is useful or not.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s answer, the expressions on the faces of those indigenous heroes present were also quite complex. Disappointment was mixed with some helplessness and some schadenfreude.


    People are like this. When they are unhappy, they will often be happy when they listen to other people''s unhappy things.


    This thing can''t be done. Do people here in the small world have any loss? It''s nothing more than disappointment after hope. Everything continues as before. In fact, it''s not a loss. After all, for them, so many years have passed. They can''t live without it. The big deal is to muddle along in the future.


    If ye Zan can''t find useful information, he can''t collect the remains of the evil spirits outside the sky. It''s like a trip in vain, which seems to be more unlucky.


    "What have you found?" of course, Lin Limu won''t take ye Zan''s failure as a good medicine to comfort himself like everyone in the small world, so he immediately grasped the key in Ye Zan''s words.


    Ye Zan nodded, took a long breath and said, "there are some unusual discoveries, but I''m not sure whether they have anything to do with what we want."


    "Ye, what''s the discovery?" other people also reacted at this time. After all, it was related to their own future. They hurriedly came forward and asked.


    "In some materials, I found that there was a strange thing in the world, probably the period just after the end of your dark age. The materials mentioned that there was a period when different people around the world always had the same dream." Ye Zan said to the people present without concealment.


    However, after hearing Ye Zan''s answer, everyone present was puzzled. They didn''t understand what the dream had to do with what ye Zan wanted.


    "Ye, what information did you see about this dream?" ragris asked curiously.


    In lagris''s view, don''t say that dreaming is strange. It''s just a dream anyway. It''s not qualified to be included in the information of the Supreme Council. In addition, what is said about having the same dream? How does this conclusion come from? Who can know what other people''s dreams are like and how to compare them.


    It can be said that ye Zan''s message may be more suitable to be put in some nonsense novels.


    "It''s not that simple!" Ye Zan shook his head, raised his hand and handed a Book of information to each other, and then said, "the reason why this information will be recorded is that there were a large number of civilian deaths in the incident. At that time, the population of the Terran was not as large as it is now, so a large number of deaths were enough to attract the attention of the high level of the Terran."


    The reason is very simple. Just after the dark age, the Terran itself was oppressed by the orcs, and experienced a war with the orcs. The population has been reduced to a very threatening level. At that time, it can be said that everyone is of great significance to the development of the Terran. Therefore, the death event on that scale has become a major event that can not be ignored.

 Chapter 1182

    After reading the materials of the Supreme Council, ye Zan did not find the record of the special place similar to the forbidden area he expected. Fortunately, he thought that the so-called "belly button of the world" did not necessarily have to be a concrete existence. After all, it is the root of a kind of power, and the embodiment of power has many other forms besides the concrete existence.


    Therefore, ye Zan did a lot of analysis and comparison on the data. Of course, it didn''t take much time. Finally, from those materials, he found the event mentioned to the public, which is called nightmare event in the materials.


    Of course, in that huge amount of information, this is not the only one with similar strange events, and even many have become "pending cases". However, among the many events, yezan can choose this nightmare event for good reasons.


    As mentioned earlier, nightmare happened shortly after end of the dark ages. In fact, Terrans haven''t completely won. Although the orcs are not enough to turn the tables, they still have the strength to burn jade and stone, enough to drag the Terrans to hell.


    In addition, the nightmare incident led to a large number of deaths, but not all of them died in the dream. This is why people know that these victims have the same dreams and what they have encountered in their dreams.


    On the side of the Supreme Council, there was no Supreme Council at that time, or there was only an embryonic form. In short, it was the alliance of several Terran peak strongmen. But even then, they did not ignore the incident, and immediately launched a large number of investigations into the incident, but the direction of the investigation was biased to believe that the orcs did damage.


    Although the Terran side has made great efforts to investigate, it is obvious that there is no result of the investigation, otherwise it will not be taken out by Ye Zan now. However, during the investigation, a lot of data were formed, especially from the survivors.


    In the description of those people, the dream world is like hell, with a gloomy sky on the top of the head, and a stinking mud under the feet. Then, there are a large number of shadow like monsters. I don''t know whether they are animals or plants. Many people died in the hands of those monsters.


    After all, the survey materials are only materials, not strange novels. There are neither thrilling plots nor particularly picturesque scene descriptions. In particular, people don''t pay much attention to dreams. Even if they feel that things are strange, they don''t think that dreams can really kill people. From the survey data, the investigators at that time generally believed that it was the orcs who used hallucinogenic drugs to poison, which led to a large number of victims having "similar" dreams.


    Moreover, the descriptions of dreams come from those survivors. Who knows if those who have died really have the same dreams as the survivors. Maybe people who have such nightmares live, and those who die actually have more terrible nightmares.


    However, in Ye Zan''s place, because he had been in contact with Dameng Daojun before, he was surrounded by Lin''s sister and brother, the disciple of Dameng Daojun. Therefore, his understanding of dreams is naturally deeper than that of people in this world. At least in the monastic world, dreams can really kill people. They belong to one of thousands of avenues and have mysterious and powerful power.


    Therefore, seeing the data of nightmare world, ye Zan compares many other strange events, and finally feels that this may be what he wants to find.


    "That thing is called a nightmare event!" the sun king heard Ye Zan mention it and recalled some relevant information, but said with some confusion: "the nightmare thing is really strange, but in the final analysis, it''s just a group of people having a nightmare. Can it have anything to do with what you''re looking for?"


    "Yes! It''s strange that people are scared to death by nightmares, but it''s not completely impossible. Besides, not everyone is dead, otherwise there''s no data you see. That is to say, it''s more reasonable for those who die to doubt what diseases they have, which has little to do with dreams." The golden saint sword ragris also said indifferently.


    The other Aboriginal heroes, although they didn''t say much, obviously preferred the two people''s meaning from the expression on their faces. After all, for them, they can''t imagine what real impact dreams can have on reality. If you have to say what the impact is, you probably don''t sleep well, which leads to people''s lack of spirit after getting up.


    "Dreams are not so simple!" Ye Zan shook his head and said in the face of the doubts of the indigenous heroes.


    "Isn''t it just a dream? What can be wonderful!" someone immediately said disdainfully.


    Ye Zan''s words are not an explanation, so those indigenous heroes can''t change their views on dreams because of that sentence. Moreover, although the two sides have reached an agreement on cooperation, the indigenous heroes will still have some doubts about the identity of Ye Zan and others.


    This is not surprising. After all, from a certain point of view, ye Zan and others can''t get rid of the label of "aggressor". A moderate aggressor is still an aggressor. It is impossible to really let others accept it without resistance like welcoming something. If you say it''s hypocritical or how you say it, don''t you still want to take or destroy other people''s living homes in the end.


    "Well!" seeing that the aboriginal heroes were full of disbelief, ye Zan decided to be direct and let them experience the power of dreams, so he said: "Although these two people around me don''t specialize in the way of dreams, their masters are masters of the way of dreams, so they also have a certain understanding of the way of dreams. Since you don''t understand the power of dreams, why don''t you let my two companions experience it for you?"


    Ye Zan''s two companions, of course, are the Lin family''s sister and brother. Although they don''t follow the way of dreams, they can also use some means to a certain extent. However, these indigenous heroes present have the strength of Dharma level. If they want to experience the power of the way of dreams, they still need to take the initiative to cooperate.


    "Experience dreams? Do we need to go to bed now?" Alan Dillon, the spear of the earth, said with a kind of joke. His joke immediately attracted the agreement of other indigenous heroes, and filled the hall with laughter with different thoughts for a time.


    However, ye Zan was not angry at all. He just looked at Alan Dillon, shook his head and said, "after all, your strength is one level higher than my two companions, and the way of dreams is not their specialty. Therefore, if you really want to experience it, you''d better be able to suppress your strength by two levels."


    Logically speaking, ye Zan is talking about business. Since he formally mentioned this matter, it must be reasonable. Therefore, the indigenous heroes, even if they have never heard of it, do not suspect that ye Zan deceived them, let alone ridicule it in the opposite direction.


    The reason why the aboriginal heroes behave like this is that they question or even ridicule. On the one hand, the aboriginal heroes have a grudge. Naturally, they will understand more extreme aspects in some aspects. On the other hand, they are also tempted to understand what these extraterrestrials have Unknown means.


    Since they were tempted, the indigenous heroes would not refuse ye Zan''s request. Immediately, two people stood up, one was alandilon, the spear of the earth, and the other was ignatz, the sickle of death in the "scattered troops".


    As I said before, when ragris and ankarya went back to the headquarters of the Supreme Council to carry materials, others were not idle, but went separately to bring in several indigenous heroes outside the Supreme Council, including the sickle of death, ignatz. From the title of ignatz, it can be seen that this one is obviously not a good man or woman, but just with others With the same desire to go out of the world, I came here with the idea of gambling.


    Alan Dillon and ignatz stood up. After all, there were many "own people" around them, so they didn''t have much concern. According to yezan''s requirements, they soon suppressed their own strength from the Faxiang level to below the Yuanshen level, and then waited for yezan''s people to show their means.


    Seeing that they were ready, ye Zan turned to look at the Lin brothers and sisters and said, "how about one of you?"


    However, Lin Shumu shook his head and stood up and said, "I''d better come. In fact, they are pure body refiners. It doesn''t matter if they don''t suppress their power."


    "That''s OK. You should also be careful to save some face for them." Ye Zan whispered.


    Ye Zan''s voice is low, but he can''t hide it from the people''s ears here. Suddenly, the indigenous heroes over there don''t look very good. After all, in the eyes of people who don''t know the truth, ye Zan''s words somewhat despise their meaning. Although they don''t turn their faces, they have begun to cheer up their two companions.


    Ye Zan doesn''t care about the reaction of the aboriginal heroes, and Huairou can''t just show weakness. When he should show his strength, he should also show his strength. Just as before, when he persuaded the Sun King and the queen of night, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan did to the Sun King and the queen of night. This strength doesn''t have to break the blood flow, nor does it have to make the other party lose face There is no doubt that this is another good opportunity.


    It is reasonable to say that with the character of Alan Dillon and ignazi, they should have a greater response to yezan''s slight words. However, to the surprise of other indigenous heroes, the two people stood in front of Lin Mumu and showed ten minutes of silence.


    What''s the matter? These two guys have changed their temperament?


    While other indigenous heroes were curious, it was less than half a minute before yezan said that sentence. Alandilon and ignatz suddenly changed again. They didn''t say anything and didn''t move, but the people next to them could clearly see that sweat had seeped from their temples. Moreover, as the sweat slowly slid down their cheeks At the same time, the expressions on their faces became more and more ferocious.


    "Is this... A nightmare?" ragris, standing beside them, communicated with Casaro with a puzzled face.


    "I slept very fast. I fell asleep in two words. However, just sleeping and having nightmares doesn''t seem to explain anything." Casaro, the wind elf, said unconvinced under the same puzzled situation.


    However, as soon as casalo''s voice fell, there were suddenly a few "hiss" sounds on Alan Dillon and ignatz. With those soft sounds, there were cracks in their clothes, as if they had been cut with sharp swords. Moreover, through the cracks in their clothes, they can see that bloody wounds have also been cut on their skin.


    "Who is it?" seeing this, several indigenous heroes immediately turned their heads and looked around, as if they wanted to find the enemy hidden nearby. At the same time, some other indigenous heroes looked at Ye Zan and others with alert faces. They almost thought Ye Zan was going to kill them.


    Fortunately, at this time, what people can see directly, the two people were completely exposed on the outside skin, and began to appear wounds out of thin air. In particular, in the throat position of the two people, there was a bite mark that seemed to be a beast''s tooth mark. Fortunately, the bite mark was only slightly bleeding, which would not cause substantive damage.


    If the wounds cut by a knife can be regarded as caused by an invisible assassin, the bite marks of wild animals are not so easy to explain. After all, the presence of so many powerful Dharma phase level, not even a beast can not be found, even the beast will be "invisible".


    Of course, if you want to prove the power of dreams, you have to wait for Alan Dillon and ignatz to wake up.


    Although Lin Lin has a lot of fun, he can also distinguish priorities, so he doesn''t mean to let them down. After the small wounds such as knife wounds, bite marks and claw marks appeared on the two people, he timely put away the power of the dream. At the same time, the two people who unconsciously fell into a dream also restored their perception of the outside world.


    "Hiss ~ what''s the matter!" Alan Dillon first made a defensive posture after waking up, then noticed the crowd around him and felt the pain. Although those wounds are very small, after all, they are all bleeding. Naturally, he can''t feel the pain.


    "Kill!" Ignatius suddenly burst out, as if he were facing some fierce battle, but then his face showed a blank color.

 Chapter 1183

    The indigenous heroes of the small world do not know much about the power of dreams. They just think that it is an illusory thing that only exists in imagination. Therefore, ye Zan asked Lin Limu, the disciple of Dameng Daojun, to exert the power of dreams on the two indigenous heroes, so that they could deeply experience the power of dreams.


    However, the forest tree did not show the dream, so that other bystanders could not see what had happened. In the eyes of those onlookers, the two companions just stood there for a moment, and then some wounds appeared on their bodies inexplicably. It''s really weird, but I''m afraid I have to ask two witnesses whether it has anything to do with the power of dreams mentioned by Ye Zan.


    "Alan, Iger! Calm down! Calm down!" seeing the extreme reaction after they woke up, the Sun King and others nearby quickly shouted. They don''t want the two people to overreact, which will bring misunderstanding and trouble to the cooperation with foreign visitors.


    Hearing the voice of the Sun King and others, Alan Dillon and ignatz finally woke up from that extreme state. After all, they are both strong at the Dharma level. Even if they are not as refined as practitioners, they still have some abilities in emotional control.


    "Alan, what happened just now?" the sun king, on behalf of the others, went forward and asked them.


    Alan Dillon did not immediately answer the Sun King''s questions, but first looked down at his wounds. After all, those wounds were not fatal but also painful. After seeing the wounds on his body, the expression on his face also looked a little stunned. He turned to the Sun King and asked, "just now, what did you do to me?"


    "You mean the wound on your body? We didn''t make it, but when you stood there in a daze, you suddenly appeared out of thin air." the Sun King quickly explained to the other party, and then turned to his question and asked, "what happened to you just now? Do you remember what you experienced?"


    "Is it a dream? What we saw just now is just a dream!" ignatz next to him was already recalling his experience, but the more he recalled, the more incredible he looked. It''s like that a determined atheist suddenly sees a ghost, which is somewhat subversive to the three outlooks.


    "Yes, it''s a dream, so it''s a dream!" Alan Dillon also responded, or recalled it, and couldn''t help shouting.


    Hearing the words of the two people, although it has verified Ye Zan''s statement about the power of dreams to a certain extent. However, they were still curious about their dreams and wanted to know what they had experienced in their dreams and how the power of dreams produced this effect.


    "You two, can you calm down? We are still waiting to hear your answer!" Casaro urged anxiously.


    "Yes, yes, say it quickly!" ragris followed.


    At the urging of the crowd, Alan Dillon and ignatz finally calmed down and remembered why they stood up to experience the power of dreams. As for the wounds on both of them, they were only broken skin and shed some blood. For the two pure body refiners, it was nothing. A little force made all the wounds converge.


    "I''ll tell you first!" Alan Dillon sorted out his thoughts, took a deep look at Ye Zan and others, turned back to his seat, and then said to the people: "After I stood out just now, I suddenly felt that you were all wrong, and then I saw that you all showed the ''true face'' of the orcs. I don''t know why, at that time, I was extremely confident in my judgment and didn''t have any doubt about such a scene. Then, naturally, I was besieged by you or those orcs. In short, the wounds on my body That''s what was left in the process. "


    Alan Dillon''s words are very simple, that is, only three or two words. It''s even difficult to connect with dreams, but it''s more like magic. However, the people present don''t understand the power of dreams, but it doesn''t mean they don''t understand dreams at all. After all, who hasn''t had a few dreams.


    In fact, the biggest feature of dreams is not absurd scenes or stories, but the dreamer''s psychology of taking everything for granted. Many people may think that everything in the dream is so absurd and laughable when they wake up from the dream. However, when he is in that absurd dream, he has no logic after waking up, Just think that''s normal.


    With Alain Dillon''s Dharma level strength, under the condition that the thinking logic is not affected, they will not take the dream as reality. If these people around are really disguised as orcs, they can''t be unaware of it, and they can''t forget why they are standing here.


    But in the dream, Alan Dillon didn''t think about why the orcs disguised as these companions could perfectly avoid their own perception. He didn''t think about it at all. He just stood out from the crowd and took the initiative to experience the power of dreams described by extraterrestrial visitors. He didn''t even think about extraterrestrial visitors.


    "I''m a little different!" after listening to Alan Dillon''s story, another experimenter, ignatz, opened his mouth and said to the people: "I seem to have returned to my youth and an experience when I was a teenager, just like memories. Of course, I mean to recall now. In fact, I didn''t seem to think about it at all in my... Dream just now. I was not a teenager long ago, and those wolves were slaughtered by me as early as that year. It''s really... A strange feeling."


    Ignatz''s dream experience is more convincing than Alan Dillon, and it is also closer to people''s cognition of dreams. If, after listening to Alan Dillon''s story, some people still think it''s a magic trick. Then ignazi''s experience undoubtedly goes further to tell people that this is really a dream, not a magic.


    "You two, in order to make you and the bystanders believe that the dream does have great power. My companion started a little harder and caused some trauma to your. Please don''t blame them." Ye Zan also stood up here and apologized to them instead of Lin Shumu. After all, he cut so many holes in others'' bodies.


    Of course, ye Zan''s apology is just a gesture, basically to emphasize the existence of the power of dreams, so that people can face up to the nightmare. Now, with the demonstration made by trees, people obviously realize that dreams are not just illusory imagination, but the power that can really affect reality.


    "Indeed, this is really beyond our imagination. I didn''t expect that dreams can really do this. However, even so, the nightmare event you said can only be said to be caused by someone... Who controls the power of dreams or something else. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the special place you said before." The queen of the night, frenna, suddenly questioned.


    Indeed, ye Zan''s letting Lin Mu do it only proves the existence of the power of dreams, but what is the connection with the power root of the world? Although people in this world have experienced the means of trees and trees until now, they know that the power of dreams can affect reality. But this does not mean that there are absolutely no people who can manipulate the power of dreams in the long history of the world.


    The nightmare events mentioned by yezan, like what frenna said, are more like the work of a villain who controls the power of dreams than the root of the world power.


    "What do you know about human spirit?" Ye Zan suddenly asked those indigenous heroes.


    "What?" the indigenous heroes who had been waiting for ye Zan''s answer seemed a little confused when they heard Ye Zan''s question.


    Ye Zan didn''t wait for everyone to answer, but immediately followed his own question and said, "I''ve read a lot of information about your world and found that you don''t know anything about the power of dreams, but also about the concept of ''soul''."


    "Soul? What is that?" asked the aboriginal heroes.


    When ye Zan mentioned the word "soul", he did not find the corresponding word in the world language, so he used the pronunciation of the world language of monasticism. It''s like introducing Chinese culture to foreigners. We always have to "transliterate" some words, which sounds strange.


    "In our outside world, people are divided into body and spirit, and we call the spirit ''soul''. The body is like a house, and the soul is the master living in the house, controlling people''s body to do all external acts. When the body dies, the soul will be like a wanderer without a house, which may be called ''wandering soul''." Ye Zan explained to the indigenous heroes simply and bluntly.


    "Your statement... Is a little too..." another knowledge beyond cognition makes the indigenous heroes feel that the three outlooks are collapsing rapidly.


    "If you like, I can let you experience it. I believe that after the experience, you will understand whether my words are true or false." Ye Zan also knows that it is impossible for the other party to fully believe with only one mouth, so he puts forward the suggestion of experience.


    In the world of science and technology, there is no really convincing answer to whether people have a soul or not. The most fundamental reason is that they have no ability to see the soul. Everything can only be based on their own imagination. However, in the world of monasticism, because the laws of the world are different from the world of science and technology, people can see "ghosts". Naturally, no one will deny the existence of ghosts.


    What ye Zan wants to let the indigenous heroes experience is to let them experience what is the spirit out of the body through a small soul separation technique. No matter how good your eloquence, no matter how many theories you say and how many guarantees you make, it''s better to let the other party experience it personally.


    Because they have experienced the power of dreams before, the indigenous heroes are less prepared for the experience mentioned by Ye Zan again.


    "Let me experience it." Casaro, the spirit of the wind, stood up and said with some excitement in curiosity.


    "I''ll come. I''m also interested in this soul," said the queen of the night, frenna.


    In fact, in addition to Casaro and frenna, other indigenous heroes also want to experience it, but they haven''t robbed them. Of course, they also know that they should keep some vigilance against Ye Zan and his party, so they didn''t compete too fiercely.


    "Well, it''s up to you two to experience it. Please relax and don''t have the idea of resistance in your heart." as ye Zan spoke, he reached out and pinched a magic formula of soul separation, and two spiritual lights shot into the hearts of their eyebrows.


    With the disappearance of the two lights, I looked at Casaro and FRENA, just like the two before, as if they were suddenly stunned there. However, when they were different from the previous two people, they soon had different changes. There was a light slowly floating out of each person''s head.


    "This... This is..." seeing the little light floating above their heads, the indigenous heroes present were stunned.


    "In fact, ordinary people can''t see the existence of souls, but on the one hand, the two are strong, and the others are not ordinary people, so they can see their souls so directly." Ye Zan explained to the crowd.


    When ye Zan explained to the public, the two little light people, that is, their "souls", also moved curiously. Two little light people completely jumped out of their bodies, like floating bubbles, floating slowly from here to there, and from there to other places. They had a lot of fun.


    "Attracting souls out of the body is actually a dangerous thing, especially for those who have not specially trained souls. In this situation, you can only leave the body for a short time, and you can''t see the sun and listen to the thunder. Therefore, for the sake of safety, you''d better go back to your body as soon as possible after the inspection." Watching two old monsters floating outside, ye Zan quickly reminded them.


    Under Ye Zan''s warning, they also remembered that there were still serious things. Only then did they finally put away their fun, float back to their bodies and drill back from the position of their heads. At the next moment when the two little light people got back to their bodies, their flesh bodies, which seemed to be standing there in a daze, suddenly shook twice and opened their eyes one after another.


    "What did you feel just now, freon? Did you feel anything wrong?" Bartley, the sun king, held freon in his arms and asked with concern.


    "No, no, the experience just now is very interesting." freona calmed down and recalled the experience just now, as if she wanted to experience it again.


    "Indeed, it''s an interesting experience. It turns out that the spirit and the body can really be separated," Casaro said as he afterthought.

 Chapter 1184

    Ye Zan used a little soul separation technique to let the indigenous heroes of the world know that the spirit and the physical body can be separated, and there is a "soul" in the human body. Then, the indigenous heroes who had a great interest in this made requests to Ye Zan one after another, and all experienced the feeling of soul out of the body.


    "The existence of this soul has indeed refreshed our cognition, but what does it have to do with the most fundamental problem you mentioned?" after they have experienced the soul out of the body, the indigenous heroes who have been satisfied with their curiosity turn their attention back to the problem about the root of world power brought by ye Zan.


    After all, these indigenous heroes have only just known the existence of "soul", let alone many targeted studies. Therefore, they can''t think of more related problems on the basis of this "soul". Naturally, they can''t imagine any connection with yezan''s problem.


    Ye Zan let the indigenous heroes know the existence of the "soul", and did not expect everyone to understand everything in an instant, just to pave the way.


    Ye Zan then popularized some common sense about the soul in the outside world to the indigenous heroes, saying: "in the outside world, after people die, the soul will leave the body, or gradually dissipate, or enter a special world and get the opportunity of reincarnation. That special world is called the nether world, and the one who manages the nether world is called the underworld."


    After the collapse of heaven and earth, the underworld has actually been abandoned. Why hasn''t the yin-yang order of each domain completely collapsed? It is because the underworld is just a "management organization", which is a means for the immortal court to bring the nether world under its jurisdiction, rather than opening up the nether world.


    Therefore, fundamentally speaking, whether there is an underworld or not will not have much impact on the nether world and the whole world. What is the function of the underworld? Investigate people''s good and evil, so as to determine what people you reincarnate to, whether you will enjoy all the glory and wealth in the afterlife, or be a cow and horse for others, or really can only be an animal.


    In fact, everyone knows a word called "heaven and earth are inhumane, and all things are ruminant dogs". In fact, no matter what good or evil, heaven and earth Avenue will not punish evil and promote good. So, who cares about people''s good and evil? There is such a word "Enlightenment", which often appears in the mouth of "ruler". To put it bluntly, it is to use rule.


    What is goodness? What is evil?


    The most basic "goodness" is to abide by the rules and not infringe on the rights and interests of others. Therefore, "good" people often use rule, which is an important part of maintaining a country''s stability and harmony. On the contrary, "evil" wantonly destroys the rules and infringes on the rights and interests of others, which will destroy harmony and stability. Naturally, it is not what the rulers are happy to see.


    Therefore, no matter who is the ruler, as long as he wants to maintain his ruling position, even if he is full of "evil", he should still take "punishing evil and promoting good" as the principle.


    This is the reason why there is an underworld in the world of cultivation, and why good and evil determine people''s reincarnation. Without the underworld, there is just no mechanism to determine people''s good and evil, but it will have no impact on this world.


    "Well, what if there is no nether world?" the sun king asked Ye Zan curiously. In fact, hearing Ye Zan say this, he has already guessed a little. However, guessing is only guessing after all. We still have to get confirmation from ye Zan.


    "If there is no ghost, the soul will stay in the Yang world, that is, the world of our normal life. Most souls will completely dissipate in a short time, but some will become ''ghosts'' for various reasons. Therefore, if there is no place like the ghost in your world, there should be many ghosts wandering in the world now. Especially, look at you Just now, it seems unlikely to have experience in dealing with ghosts. "Following the Sun King''s question, ye Zan further talked about the existence of ghosts.


    Of course, ye Zan''s statement is not absolute. Even if there is a ghost, the ghost will not stay in the sun. In the world of cultivation, there are many evil spirits and fierce ghosts in the world of Yang. Even in the era when there are evil spirits and evil spirits, there are still some missing fish.


    But the world seems a little strange. Let''s not say whether there is a dark place. Anyway, ye Zan hasn''t seen a ghost until now. You know, ye Zan''s "seeing" does not simply mean that he looks with his eyes, but includes the scanning and exploration of the world by detection equipment.


    Therefore, ye Zan can almost certainly say that there is no ghost in the "Yangjian" of the world.


    Originally, ye Zan thought that the world was different from the outside after all. Maybe there was a mechanism in the law between heaven and earth, so that the soul of the people in the world could dissipate instantly after they died. However, he has also seen the dead in this world. He has clearly seen people die in front of him, but he still can''t find a trace of ghosts.


    Until now, yezzan has read about the nightmare event from the information of the Supreme Council. In fact, in the record of this event, what really matters is not how many people died in their dreams, but the dream that those people had. What really matters is not that everyone has the same dream, but what the dream shows.


    "You mean, there has never been a ghost in our world, so there should be a space similar to the nether world to accommodate or deal with the souls after people die?" the people present are not stupid. They are all the top strongmen in the world. Although they heard about ghosts and ghosts for the first time, they can easily understand Ye Zan''s meaning.


    Ye Zan nodded, projected an image in mid air, and said to the crowd: "I drew this picture based on the survivors'' description of dreams in the data. Combined with the information I mentioned earlier, I have a bold guess. Maybe this is the ghost of your world and the root of the world power I''m looking for."


    "Do you mean that the ghost of our world exists in everyone''s dreams?" ragris asked in some confusion.


    "No, according to my guess, dreams should only be the channel leading to the nether world. Human souls enter the nether world through this channel after people die. This explains why there have been no ghosts in your Yang world." Ye Zan is a summary and gives some of his own conjectures.


    In yezan''s conjecture, those people in the nightmare actually went to the nether world through dreams, just like all other people who died in the world. However, there may be an accident that led to the unexpected "return of the sun" of some of them, and the soul returned to the flesh from the nether world. Therefore, these people lived and became "survivors" And after telling what you saw in your dream, you create the illusion that many people have the same dream.


    Of course, these are only Ye Zan''s conjectures, and there is no really strong evidence. However, apart from this matter, ye Zan can''t find more reliable information from the materials of the Supreme Council. It''s like solving problems with exclusion. I don''t know whether this answer is right, but I know that other answers are wrong, so this answer can only be right ¡£


    "Entering the netherworld through dreams sounds... Really... Hard to accept!" after all, those indigenous heroes heard about these things for the first time and didn''t see ye Zan show real evidence. Naturally, they will doubt it.


    "Moreover, even if it''s all as you said, should we all... Commit suicide and follow you to that dark place? It''s too... Absurd." some indigenous heroes thought of the cooperation with Ye Zan, and couldn''t accept these things.


    It''s really ridiculous. If the information is 100% sure, then "suicide" It''s not unacceptable. Of course, the premise is that they can survive. The problem now is that there is no way to prove the authenticity of the information. It''s not certain whether they can live after suicide. Who will be willing to take this risk? Even, some people may doubt whether ye Zan''s Conspiracy is to deceive these aborigines to die.


    Hearing the doubts of the indigenous heroes, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said, "you think too much. Who says you must commit suicide if you want to go to the nether world?"


    "Ah, isn''t it? Didn''t you say that the dark place is the place where people''s souls go after death!" someone asked with a puzzled face at once.


    "Have you forgotten that I just said that dreams are the way to enter the nether world?" then, ye Zan pointed to the trees next to him, looked at the two people who had experienced the power of dreams and said, "my companion can control the power of dreams."


    "You mean that he can open the channel to the nether world, and we can go to the nether world through that channel without committing suicide!" those indigenous heroes also understood Ye Zan''s meaning at this time. They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief after they suddenly realized it.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean, and it''s not necessarily that all of us have to go there. We still need to explore the situation first to see how much power it takes to cooperate with me to master the root cause of world power. In addition, what''s not very pleasant to say, all this is speculation after all, and there may not be the root cause of world power in the dark." Ye Zan said frankly that he didn''t promise anything regardless of the facts in order to convince everyone.


    Ye Zan''s attitude of telling the truth is undoubtedly better in the eyes of these indigenous heroes. These people are indigenous, but they are not fools, and they are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. Who doesn''t know that the more certain they are, the more suspicious they are. When a person promises to you, it is often untrustworthy. I will hold what I hold and touch it, I just rubbed outside. How many of them did what they said?


    "Well, since there is no other clue, let''s say what you plan to do next." the sun king asked Ye Zan about the specific plan on behalf of the indigenous heroes.


    "My plan is like this. First of all, I need to determine some previous guesses, such as whether the dream is a channel or whether it leads to the nether world. Of course, only people on my side can do this. After determining some things, we have to explore and estimate the risks in order to make corresponding preparations. In this step, you who are interested can participate in the tour If you move, you can be more assured. "Ye Zan simply said his plan.


    To put it bluntly, there are three steps. The first step is to open the nether world, the second step is to spy on the nether world, and the third step is to officially start action. Although the plan is simple, as far as the current situation is concerned, it can only be achieved to this extent. To make a more careful plan, in fact, we still have to go to the second step and make a further plan only after we have really investigated the situation in the nether world.


    The sun king thought for a moment, but he didn''t think there was any trap in it, so he nodded and said, "well, that''s it. According to what you said, I have no opinion."


    The sun king had no opinion, nor did other indigenous heroes, and soon unanimously approved Ye Zan''s plan. Anyway, the first two steps are almost done by Ye Zan. They only choose whether to participate in the second step. If the first step goes smoothly, in fact, it proves Ye Zan''s guess to a certain extent, and the indigenous heroes don''t have any worries.


    Ye Zan didn''t want to delay any more. After settling everything with the indigenous heroes, he immediately started the first step of the plan. Of course, at this time, people don''t have to get together like this. So ye Zan and Lin Limu came to a room arranged by the queen of night.


    "Brother ye, can you really enter the nether world from the dream?" when he began to cast the spell, Linmu asked Ye Zan with some worry.


    "Now it''s the only clue. Just try it." Ye Zan is very confident, and tells Lin Mumu another guess, saying: "moreover, I think the dark place is probably related to the head of the evil devil outside the sky. After all, it''s all related to the spiritual level."


    "So, it''s really possible." Lin Mu nodded approvingly.


    Although, in terms of the external situation, the head and body of the tianwai evil devil are separated, it is only a separation at the material level, or a separation on the surface. From the power level, the part of power left by extraterrestrial demons can not be divided so simply as the body, and they must be involved with each other.


    The head of the evil outside the sky is the place where the brain is located from the scientific level, and the place where the soul is born and lodged from the metaphysical level. Although the ghost of the evil outside the sky was attached to the heart core and taken away by the earth fairy Taoist ancestor. However, just as practitioners have Yuanying and Yuanshen, the brain still has the function and significance of the brain, and is not simply replaced.

 Chapter 1185

    People in the small world have souls, but there are no ghosts in the Yang world of the small world. This is a phenomenon that is somewhat inconsistent with "common sense". You know, even in the monastic world, ghosts still exist in the Yang world. Therefore, it is very likely that the soul in this world has a special way to enter the dark place without staying in the Yang world for a minute. This special way, through the nightmare event, yezan thinks it is very likely to be a dream.


    Of course, this speculation is not very rigorous, nor does it mean that there is no other possibility. However, without more clues, we can only "make bold assumptions and carefully verify". In the world, there are so many things that can be 100% sure. You always have to try to know.


    In the face of this not very rigorous speculation, although the indigenous heroes in the small world were stunned, they were not without any doubt. Fortunately, the verification method proposed by Ye Zan doesn''t sound like much suspicion of digging a hole. The indigenous heroes don''t have to question too much.


    While ye Zan and Lin Limu were preparing, the sun king, on behalf of the indigenous heroes, asked the Supreme Master of Daoyuan: "Senior, we really heard what ye said for the first time. If what he said is true, neither the existence of the nether world nor the dream channel into the nether world should have just appeared."


    "Of course, the existence of the nether world should be from the time of the birth of the world, or even before the birth of the world. The reason why we call our world the Yang world is because there is a yin-yang theory in our outer world, just as you understand light and dark. Although we always see light and dark as opposites, if you explore it carefully, you will find that Now ''light'' is a change, and ''dark'' is a normal state. "The supreme Taoist priest did not have any impatience, and answered the Sun King plainly.


    Although Daoyuan supreme is just a flesh and blood mechanism puppet, what is inside is the real distraction of the supreme god of heaven. Therefore, his views are similar to his own in many aspects. Daoyuan supreme is very clear that the value of these indigenous heroes will not be high and cold at this time. Answering a few questions will not lose a piece of meat.


    Seeing that the supreme Tao Yuan was so easy to talk, the sun king also felt much more relaxed. He quickly asked for advice: "Since the nether world has always existed, the way people in our world enter the nether world through dreams should always exist. At least, it should be like this since there are people in the world, or since someone dies. But why didn''t that nightmare happen until the end of the dark age?"


    "Sir, we don''t suspect Ye is cheating us. We just don''t understand this situation, so we want to ask you for advice." the queen of the night, frenna, worried that the Sun King''s words would annoy Daoyuan supreme, helped to explain.


    I have to admit that the question raised by the sun king is indeed the most obvious and difficult problem to explain in yezan''s conjecture. If the world has always been like this, and people have always gone to the nether world through dreams after death, then why did no nightmares happen in the dark ages? In the nightmares, except that many people died, But there are many survivors. According to yezan''s conjecture, shouldn''t those survivors of nightmare events be called resurrection?


    "Hehe, although these questions were speculated by the limitless Taoist friends, I can also say a few words to you." after hearing the question of the sun king, the Supreme Master Daoyuan thought for a moment, went through the whole thing in his mind, and then said: "First of all, you can think about it carefully. Did you say that there was no such nightmare in the dark age, or did you have no chance to know. Secondly, you ended the dark age and overthrew the rule of the orcs, which is also a great change for the world, and will naturally have an inexplicable impact on some things. Since later , it seems that no similar thing has happened to you. From my point of view, it should be because of the second reason. "


    You know, the dark age of this world is the time when the orcs rule the whole world, and the Terran has little status. If the orc rule, like the Terran, vigorously develops various cultures and other things, I''m afraid it will not be called dark. That is to say, in the dark age, the cultural level of the whole world is very low, which also leads to Other aspects are very backward.


    Therefore, in the dark ages, even if there are similar nightmares, it is a big question whether the orcs as rulers will record and investigate. Even if the orcs pay attention to this matter, they may not let the Terrans know. After all, covering the lid is a common problem of all rulers, and it will not be different due to the difference of culture or civilization.


    Of course, as the Supreme Master of Daoyuan said, whether there were similar nightmares in the dark ages or not. Simply from the information known now, the Terran has ruled the world for thousands of years. The recorded nightmares are just the one found by Ye Zan. Then, the greater possibility of nightmares is probably due to the social changes in the world It''s melting.


    In the world of monasticism, the word "Qi Yun" is often mentioned. One case of Qi Yun, one country of Qi Yun, and even the world has the world''s Qi Yun. Although this "Qi luck" can not be seen or touched, no one can deny its existence, and no one can ignore its existence.


    At the same time, there are countless connections between air transportation and air transportation. Just like the so-called "butterfly theory", a person''s luck may affect a sect, and a sect''s luck may affect a world. The changes of the world''s Qi will affect people in turn, such as what natural disasters occur.


    In this world, the Terran overthrew the orc rule, just like the "Terran prosperity" in the monastic world, it will naturally have a great impact on the world.


    "Is there a connection?" hearing the words of the supreme Taoist priest, the Sun King and other indigenous heroes could not help but feel an eye opener. They don''t doubt the nonsense of the supreme Taoist yuan. After all, they all have the strength of Dharma phase. In fact, some things can still be sensed. However, before, there was no such person as the supreme Taoist priest to break it, so that they all seemed to be separated by a layer of yarn and could not touch anything deeper.


    Besides, ye Zan and Lin Limu come to the room arranged by the queen of the night and are ready to communicate with the dark world of the small world through the power of dreams. However, it is not the trees that can open the channel to the nether world like people in this world. After all, trees are not the people of the world. They are not bound by the law of the world, which also means they can''t touch the law.


    Fortunately, ye Zan''s hand and the heart core of the external devil that day can be used as the key to open the nether world.


    In the room, Linmu sat with the heart core of the evil outside the sky and understood the laws in the heart core. Ye Zan was not idle, but applied the power of the avenue of true knowledge to Lin Mu to enhance his ability to understand the heart core of evil outside the sky.


    You know, the external demons were really immortal that day, and the laws in the heart core were not so easy to understand. Fortunately, Lin Lin doesn''t really want to master the rules in the heart core, but just take the rules in the heart core as the introduction. With the help of Ye Zan''s true knowledge Avenue, it took almost ten days for Lin Lin to make progress in this matter.


    "Brother ye, I seem to be able to find the location of the nether world this time." Lin Shugong said and handed back the heart core to Ye Zan.


    "OK, let''s try it first. I''ll go in with you." yezan didn''t say much. After collecting his heart core, he sat opposite the tree.


    Seeing that ye Zan is ready and the trees don''t delay any more, he pinches the magic formula and runs the power of the dream, enveloping himself with Ye Zan opposite. In the eyes of outsiders, the two people just sit there, as if they were meditating and exercising. However, on the side of Lin Mu and ye Zan, after being shrouded by the power of dreams, he "saw" a burst of changes in the surrounding scene, as if he had sat in the transmission array.


    A moment later, the scene around the trees and yezan was no longer the dark night castle of the queen of night, but came to a wilderness. They sat on the grass, with stars all over their heads. A bright moon hung in the sky, and gusts of light wind blew past them.


    "Brother ye, this is my dream. As for the passage to the nether world, you need to look for it in this dream." Linmu got up and said to Ye Zan.


    "Oh? In your dream, can''t you completely control it?" Ye Zan also stood up and asked Lin Limu in some confusion.


    Lin Shumu shook his head, looked around and said, "this dream is not purely composed of my power. Part of the power should come from the nether world. Therefore, I can''t completely control here. We have to do some things ourselves."


    "Well, this is also expected. Let me see if I can use the detector." Ye Zan was not surprised. He wiped the heaven and earth ring and wanted to release the detector prepared inside.


    However, ye Zan wiped the heaven and earth ring several times like a ring, but nothing happened.


    Lin Limu also tried, but the result was the same as ye Zan. He had to say reluctantly, "brother ye, it seems that under the influence of the dark power, we can''t use some things in reality."


    Although Lin Lin is not specialized in the way of dreams, he has no attainments in dreams. However, he has a master who controls dreams, so he can do a lot with dreams. However, this dream is mixed with the power of the nether world, and Lin Mu can only be regarded as half the master here. Naturally, his ability should be discounted.


    "Can''t use the real thing? What about the magic weapon!" Ye Zan frowned slightly and pinched the magic formula to urge his life magic weapon to change. However, although Ruyi is a magic weapon of his life, it is still something in reality. Naturally, there is no movement at this time.


    Lin Lin scratched his head, his face showed some embarrassment, and said, "brother ye, it seems that it''s really impossible to be lazy. We''d better find it ourselves."


    "OK! Hope..." Ye Zan was about to agree with Lin Limu, but he suddenly felt light. Then he saw that there was a green lotus platform in the sea.


    The current situation of Lin Limu and ye Zan is actually that consciousness has entered the dream space, and Biye liantai is something Ye Zan knows in the sea, which is naturally different from foreign objects such as magic weapons. However, ye Zan has always been unable to fully grasp the green leaf lotus platform and can''t actively drive it to do something for himself, so that he ignores its existence.


    "Eh, brother ye, you... Are made up of the leaves of that big tree." it was the first time for Linmu to see this green leaf lotus platform with his own eyes, which was very novel for a time.


    "Yes, it''s the reward given by the huge strange tree when exploring the Arctic fairy palace. It has helped me a lot over the years." Ye Zan said without concealment.


    In fact, when we first understood the avenue under the giant tree, Lin Limu and others knew that ye Zan got a lot of leaves. However, after getting the leaves, those leaves can''t be seen by outsiders.


    "This reminds me that I also have leaves." the tree is not a little jealous, but is reminded of its own leaves. His heart moved, and he saw a leaf condensing under his feet and holding him up slowly. However, compared with Ye Zan''s Bi ye liantai, he seems a little


    "Can you take the initiative to drive the leaves?" Ye Zan asked in surprise when he saw the trees offering the leaves.


    "Yes! But I don''t know what other uses this leaf has in addition to protecting the spirit, so I haven''t driven it to do anything." Lin Shumu said with a natural appearance.


    Ye Zan looked at the leaves at the foot of the trees, looked at the green lotus platform where he sat, touched his chin and thought to himself: it seems that this is different and not all good. I''m afraid there''s something else I don''t understand.


    However, now is not the time to explore this green leaf lotus platform. The top priority is to find the entrance of the nether world first, and then fix the corpse of the evil devil outside the sky as soon as possible. After all, ye Zan has been here for a long time. Not to mention Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng, they urge them from time to time. They also feel that it is time to go back to Shenhua domain.

 Chapter 1186

    Through the understanding of the heart core of the evil outside the sky, Lin Mu mixed the laws of the world into the dream, making the dream have the ability to lead to the nether world. Of course, whether it can lead to the nether world depends on whether ye Zan''s speculation is right or not. Otherwise, even if you turn your dream upside down, you can''t find any channel.


    Ye Zan glanced at the leaves at the foot of the trees. He moved some positions on the blue leaf lotus platform and asked, "do you want to come to me?"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lin Shumu''s eyes also turned twice between the green lotus platform and the leaves under his feet. He sighed helplessly and said, "well, they are also people. How can they be treated so badly!"


    So the trees collected their leaves and rushed to yezan''s green lotus platform. After sitting next to Ye Zan, he looked around with a novel face. He touched here and there. He had never seen the world.


    "All right, stop pretending and tell me how to go." Ye Zan urged rudely.


    What is the relationship between Linmu and yezan? Naturally, he won''t argue with yezan. He looked up into the distance, pinched his fingers, seemed to calculate, and finally pointed to one direction and said, "go over there! I feel that the power beyond my control is stronger there. If there is any channel, it should open there."


    The guess of Lin Limu is still very reasonable. After all, the nether world and the passage to the nether world were born from the law power of the world. Now, since the power used in this dream integrates the law power of the world, the channel will probably open on the side with stronger law power of the world.


    "OK, let''s go that way!" yezan didn''t have any opinion, and immediately drove Biye liantai to fly in the direction pointed by the trees.


    The dream space is not very big, so it''s almost a blink of an eye. Ye Zan and Lin Limu have come to the other side of the space by riding the green lotus platform. And everything went well, just as Lin Mu guessed. When they came here, they saw a huge black vortex from far to near.


    The huge black vortex, hanging in the air near the "ground", is constantly radiating another power that does not belong to the dream space. Under the erosion of that power, the surrounding dream space has become a little gray, making people feel like watching ancient black-and-white movies.


    "Sure enough, it''s here. This is the passage to the nether world!" Lin Limu stood up on the green leaf lotus platform and shouted excitedly.


    "Judging from the radiated power, the other side of the vortex should be the nether world." Ye Zan also stood up and said with great certainty after sensing the surrounding energy.


    "What shall we do next? Shall we go in directly?" Lin Limu calmed down and asked the most important question.


    You know, according to Ye Zan''s plan, you can''t rush into the nether world. Who knows what''s there. If they are the only two, they can smoothly explore the nether world, and then get what they want. What else can they cooperate with those indigenous heroes.


    Therefore, ye Zan originally wanted to use scientific and technological detection equipment to investigate, understand the situation in the dark opposite, and then make plans. However, due to the penetration of the power of the nether world, Lin Mu has no absolute control over the dream space, and he can''t take out those "foreign objects" in the dream space. How should he explore it?


    "Mu Mu, is there any way to get the cooperative control of the dream?" Ye Zan turned his head and asked Lin Mu next to him. As long as Lin Limu can take the whole dream and become the absolute controller of the dream space, he can use all kinds of equipment at will.


    "This... Is a little difficult. I have to kill the power of the opposite side bit by bit in order to compete for more control from the other side. Whether I can succeed or not, I''m afraid the time consumed in this process alone can''t be achieved in ten days and a half months." Lin said in some embarrassment.


    After all, what Lin Mu is facing is the law power of the world. In fact, it is still less to say ten days and a half months. Of course, he also said frankly that even if it takes a long time, whether it can succeed is still unknown.


    "It''s very difficult. I''ll try to find a way..." Ye Zan can''t blame Lin Lin, not to mention he didn''t hold much hope when he asked. Looking at the huge black vortex in the distance and the dark power radiating around him, he looked down at the green lotus platform where he sat.


    Although Ye Zan can''t fully control the blue leaf lotus platform, his control is actually gradually increasing in the process of constantly improving his realm. This is the dream space, and the power of the nether world also involves the spirit, and the green lotus can be manifested here. So he thought, can the power of the green lotus have any effect on the radiation of the nether world?


    At the thought of this, ye Zan doesn''t want to delay any more. It''s better to have a try. Don''t you know everything after a try. Moreover, he is not afraid to try any accidents. At least, the protective effect of the green leaf lotus platform has not disappointed people so far.


    "I''ll try if I can suppress the power on the other side and help you get more control." Ye Zan confessed to Lin Mumu, then sat back in the green lotus platform and pinched the Dharma formula with his hands on his chest.


    "Hey, hey, OK, I..." Lin Mu was about to respond. Seeing that ye Zan had begun to work, he had to curl his mouth reluctantly and get ready to compete for the control of the dream.


    At this time, when you look at Ye Zan, the light around him has been shrouded, and the original appearance of the yuan God has appeared on the blue leaf lotus platform. A huge eye looms in the void behind him. On the green lotus platform where he sat down, pieces of green leaves began to shake slightly, shaking out layers of ripples in the space and scouring away towards the surrounding.


    Under the scouring of the power of the green lotus platform, strands of black gas appeared in the surrounding space, just like black silk thread. The silky black air was the power of the nether world to penetrate into the dream space. At this time, it was forced out by the power of the blue leaf lotus platform, and was pushed far away with the spread of space ripples.


    "It''s really effective!" Lin Mu shouted in surprise. Then he restrained his mind and continued to concentrate on competing for the control of the dream space.


    Although, from the appearance, we can''t see the progress of forest trees competing for control. However, just looking at the black gas being constantly forced out, we can roughly judge that there should be progress on the side of trees and trees. After all, the power to compete for control with him has been forced out by Ye Zan. Who else does he need to compete with.


    After a while, some scenes originally like black-and-white films have recovered their colorful appearance. Only a large number of black flames are gathered around the black vortex. On the one hand, the constant radiation power of the nether world can''t really force it out of the dream space. On the other hand, ye Zan wants to keep that channel, and it is impossible to completely exclude the power of the nether world.


    With Ye Zan''s help, Lin Limu has mastered most of the control in this dream space.


    "How''s it going?" yezan stopped and asked the tree.


    The tree nodded, smiled and said, "no problem!"


    "Let''s start!" Ye Zan raised his hand to wipe the heaven and earth ring and released the equipment he had prepared before. The detectors used for detection flew towards the black vortex as soon as they were released, and disappeared into the vortex in the twinkling of an eye. At the same time, the monitoring equipment on his side also pops up a large number of display screens, which synchronously displays the image information sent back by the detector.


    "It''s really a dark place!" Lin Mu came close and looked at the image on the display screen and said.


    On those displays, the images displayed at this time are basically the same. They all look very dark scenes. After all, the detectors go in together. When those detectors began to disperse in the vortex and investigate separately in all directions, the images on the display finally began to be different.


    In short, the situation there, like people''s normal imagination of the nether world, is a very dark world. In that world, the sky is overcast and the ground is dark. In addition, some shadows floating around close to the ground gradually appear, which should be the ghosts of the world.


    "Brother ye, look here, there seems to be light!" Lin Mu suddenly pointed to a display screen and said. In that display screen, although it also looks like a dark scene, there is a light like sunrise in the distance ahead.


    Of course, ye Zan noticed the anomaly when Linmu found it, and flew the detector over there with a remote control. In the process of the detector flying past, the image in the display screen also changes rapidly, and the light is getting closer and closer.


    However, before the detector could capture what the light came from, the screen suddenly turned black. At the same time, ye Zan also received the signal. The detector completely lost contact with this side due to unknown reasons. Moreover, not only this detector, but also those display screens, one black screen after another. Obviously, other detectors are finished.


    "Brother ye, what''s going on? Is there something across the street!" when Lin Limu saw this, he asked Ye Zan anxiously and incomprehensibly.


    "Nothing. Obviously, as we expected, the space opposite is not without threat." Ye Zan is very calm and immediately waves and releases some detectors. But this time, he released all those miniature detectors, which were much more hidden than the previous detectors.


    Why do you send detectors to investigate in advance? Don''t you just worry about the threat across the street? Therefore, the loss of contact of the previous batch of detectors actually detected information, at least let Ye Zan know that the opposite side is indeed unsafe. Ye Zan doesn''t care about the loss of the detector at all. This kind of thing is not a magic weapon. You can build as much as you want. What is the loss.


    A new batch of detectors flew into the black vortex, and the display screens on Ye Zan''s side lit up one after another, showing the situation on the opposite side again. However, due to the limited function of the micro detector, the detected image is not as clear as before, at least to the naked eye.


    This time, the images displayed on the display screen are those similar to infrared imaging, or energy radiation imaging. Since there is something threatening in that space, it must need some energy, so energy radiation imaging can also detect useful information.


    "These red shadows are the energy body over there. The brighter the color, the stronger the energy, and the stronger the strength." Ye Zan explained to the nearby trees while paying attention to the image on the display screen.


    "How powerful are they?" Lin Mu pointed to a display screen and asked Ye Zan about the red shadows displayed inside.


    If you only look at the colors of those shadows without a reference standard for comparison, even if you know who is strong and who is weak, it doesn''t make much sense to Ye Zan. Fortunately, the imaging standard of the detector is set by Ye Zan. Ye Zan naturally knows what kind of image, what intensity of energy it represents, and what level of strength it is relative to.


    "These shadows, judging from the intensity of energy radiation, should have the strength of Yuanying level." ye zanwei frowned and said. Although the strength of Yuanying level will not pose any threat to them, only looking at the number of Yuanying level red shadows, we know that there must be stronger presence above.


    Sure enough, with the further deepening of those detectors, more dazzling figures began to appear on the display screen. From Yuanying level to Yuanshen level, from Yuanshen level to Faxiang level, and even the figure of Tongtian level finally appeared, which was like a small sun in the display screen.


    "This... So many are Tongtian?" Lin Shumu said with some liver trembling. At the same time, he counted the figures in the display screen, and there were no less than ten.


    The number of "ten" is not big, but it depends on what it is used for. Of course, ten ants are nothing, but ten suns really kill people. Ten Tongtian level figures mean that there are at least ten Tongtian level enemies opposite, which is the supreme level of the monastic world.


    "It seems so, and it should be more than that." Ye Zan can''t help feeling a headache when he looks at the image on the display screen. You know, on their side, there is only one Taoist supreme, who is the fighting power of Tongtian level, and those indigenous heroes are only at the level of FA Xiang. If the two sides start a battle and fight one by one, he will definitely suffer a great loss on his side.

 Chapter 1187

    The law in the small world limits the upper limit of the power of the indigenous people, and the maximum can only reach the level of Dharma. However, to Ye Zan''s surprise, there is more than one heaven level opponent in the dark connected with the small world. If those Tongtian level opponents are real and do not discount, this thing will be really troublesome.


    "How could there be so many Tongtian levels!" said Lin Mu with an incredible face.


    You know, in the outside world of cultivation, Tongtian level is already supreme. According to common sense, the small world in the monastic world has to be a lower level. This is like a big one and a small one. A small one can be put into a big one, but a big one can''t be put into a small one. Although the power of this small world comes from demons outside the sky, it is still installed in the "basin" of the monastic world.


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, the indigenous heroes in the small world are all stuck at the level of the French phase. Such a situation should be taken for granted. This small world can no longer be changed. It is impossible for a small basin to hold a large basin.


    However, in the dark world of the small world, ye Zan has detected the existence of Tongtian level, and the number is frightening. Unless this netherworld is not the netherworld of the small world, but the netherworld of the higher world, it is impossible.


    "Either there is a problem with the existence of these Tongtian level, or there is a problem in the nether world! It seems that we need to find a way to find out more." Ye Zan touched his chin. He was still skeptical about the situation and was not completely frightened.


    "Well, since the netherworld is connected with people''s dreams, and may exist in the brains of evil spirits outside the sky, it may also have some dream power." Lin Limu analyzed it from his own experience after calming down.


    One of the biggest characteristics of dreams is that they can turn what subverts people''s cognition into something that makes people feel real and credible. Many people will find all kinds of unreasonable things when they wake up and think about everything in their dreams, but they won''t doubt it at all in their dreams.


    "Yes, it''s possible, but it still needs to be verified." Ye Zan agrees with Lin Shumu''s words, but the guess is only a guess after all. Only after verification can the guess be confirmed.


    "How to verify?" Lin Mu asked curiously.


    "Er... Give it a try!" Ye Zan actually has no specific plan. To put it bluntly, he just uses all the means he can use.


    Therefore, ye Zan sacrificed the jade ball this time. First, he released a team of insect soldiers from the jade ball, and they were Zerg Taoist soldiers under the command of brain worms. The Zerg Taoist soldiers can gather strength with a large array of Taoist soldiers. Although the strength of each individual is not strong, they can condense an illusion comparable to the Yuanshen level.


    When it comes to thunder as cannon fodder, insect soldiers are definitely the first choice in Ye Zan''s hands, but insect soldiers also have certain limitations after all. Therefore, in addition to this Zerg Taoist soldier, ye Zan also released two Yuanshen mechanical warriors from the jade ball space. This Yuanshen mechanical warrior is made with mecha as the body and the Yuanshen of parallel Yuanshen as the core. Its strength is also good.


    "Go in!" Ye Zan pointed to the black vortex. The Zerg and Yuanshen mechanical soldiers who had already prepared immediately poured into the vortex like a tide.


    After sending out insect soldiers and Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, the monitoring images are naturally displayed synchronously in the monitoring screens on Ye Zan''s side. From those screens, a large area of insect soldiers surged in, and a Yuanshen mechanical soldier on both sides of the team flew in the air, which still looked very powerful.


    "Brother ye, just let them go... I''m afraid they can''t try anything." Linmu said with some worry.


    You know, this group of cannon fodder is going to test, but Tongtian''s opponent. If the opponent of Tongtian level is a real Tongtian level, I''m afraid he can blow out the cannon fodder in one breath without doing superfluous actions. In the final analysis, not to mention the Zerg Taoist soldiers or Yuanshen mechanical soldiers, they are only the combat power of Yuanshen level. The gap between the two is too big.


    "Don''t worry, of course I can''t let them go directly. I still need to talk about a little strategy." Ye Zan seemed quite confident.


    Driven by Ye Zan, the Zerg Taoist soldiers and Yuanshen mechanical soldiers pushed all the way to the depths of the underworld. About ten minutes later, the team suddenly stopped under Ye Zan''s remote control, and the Zerg Taoist soldiers quickly put into formation. Only the two Yuanshen mechanical soldiers broke away from the big army and continued to move forward, one after another.


    Previously, yezan sent micro detectors to determine the positions of some sky class opponents. The reason why the Zerg Daobing team stopped was to keep a relatively safe distance from a sky level opponent, so as to leave room for preparation for the formation. The two Yuanshen robot soldiers continued to go in the direction of the Tongtian level opponent, and naturally shouldered the mission of fishing.


    The Yuanshen mechanical warrior flying in the front quickly entered the alert range of the opponent. Without waiting for the other party to make any response, a wave of missiles flew over. The countless thumb sized missiles, like bees out of the nest, flew towards the target and blocked almost all the dodging space of the target.


    "Boom! Boom!" the sound of the explosion was instantly heard, and countless flames were connected into a huge fireball.


    However, at the same time that the huge fireball rose, a dark shadow had broken open, and the light of fire flew out and came straight to the Yuanshen mechanical warrior. It may be less than 0.1 second. The shadow has come close to the Yuanshen mechanical warrior and seems to slap lightly.


    "Boom!" there was another roar, but it was not a missile explosion, but the slap of the dark shadow on the Yuanshen mechanical soldier. With this roar, the Yuanshen mechanical warrior was like a fly hit by a fly swatter, throwing countless pieces at the same time.


    "Hiss, it''s really difficult!" seeing this scene, ye Zan and Lin Limu both took a breath.


    Although the result of Tongtian level versus Shangyuan God level is not surprising. However, the feeling of thinking and seeing is still different. What you see with your own eyes is obviously more shocking. Although a Yuanshen mechanical warrior is not a real Yuanshen realm, it is not comparable to Yuanshen practitioners in some aspects. Ye Zan worked hard on the Yuanshen mechanical warrior, but he was abandoned by the other party. How can it not be shocking.


    Moreover, another reason why Ye Zan''s face changes color is that there are not many Yuanshen mechanical soldiers. Unlike those insect soldiers, these Yuanshen mechanical soldiers can produce another batch soon after they die. The core of Yuanshen mechanical warrior is the Yuanshen of those parallel Yuanshen at the beginning, but now there is no parallel Yuanshen to "supply" Ye Zan.


    In particular, most of the Yuanshen mechanical soldiers in Ye Zan''s hands were lost in the battle in the underworld. Since then, the remaining Yuanshen mechanical warriors in his hands are really bad, one less.


    Of course, since Ye Zan uses Yuanshen mechanical soldiers as cannon fodder, he is ready to bear the losses. Seeing that the dark shadow caught up with the flying Yuanshen mechanical soldier, he immediately issued new instructions to let the Yuanshen mechanical soldier start the self destruction procedure.


    The self destruction of Yuanshen mechanical warrior is not to detonate any bomb on his body, but to detonate the Yuanshen as the core. Originally, Yuanshen''s self explosion is not very powerful. At least, it can''t even compare with Yuanying''s self explosion in terms of destructive power. After all, Yuanshen is no longer a pure energy condensation, but more a condensation of the law of the great road.


    Is the law of the road strong?


    Of course!


    But it also depends on where it is used.


    You can use a grenade to blow up a person, or even a car or a house, but you can use a physical formula to blow up. The law of the great road, frankly speaking, is the existence of similar theorems and formulas, and Reiki or power is the explosive.


    However, the self explosion of Yuanshen is not completely without power, but the embodiment of power is different. Similarly, when you blow up a house, Yuanying is more powerful than Yuanshen, but if you want to blow up something at the spirit level, or the avenue level, Yuanshen is much better than Yuanying.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know what kind of existence the heaven level opponent in the dark world is, but it should be related to the spirit. After all, the nether world itself is the place to receive gods and spirits, and the law should also be the law of gods and spirits, and all beings born will naturally be related to it.


    Of course, regardless of speculation, you still have to really try to know.


    Therefore, under Ye Zan''s instruction, the Yuanshen mechanical warrior who had been crippled by a palm detonated the Yuanshen core in his body without hesitation. When the Yuanshen core was detonated, it was just when the shadow caught up with it, and it was wrapped in the past by the self explosion power of the Yuanshen core.


    In the distance, the explosion light caused by the missile had just turned dim and had not completely disappeared. Here, the self exploding light of Yuanshen, like a small sun falling from the ground, instantly lit up this dark space.


    "Will it be useful?" said Lin Mu, staring nervously at the display screen.


    "Difficult!" yezan replied with only one word.


    Although, wrapped in the light of the yuan God''s self explosion, the detector can''t detect the shadow at all, ye Zan is not optimistic enough to think he can make a contribution at one blow. Yuanshen explodes himself. It is actually in an environment like the netherworld. It does have quite good power, but the opponent is Tongtian after all.


    Sure enough, ye Zan''s word "difficult" just came out, and the shadow rushed out of the light again. But the good thing is, from the shape change of the shadow, this blow is not completely useless. If the previous shadow is cut out like a piece of black paper, the shadow at this time is like how many times the black paper has been rubbed, and even has some visible damage.


    "Eh, it seems to have some effect, but the price is too big!" Lin Mu was happy at first, but his tone fell down again.


    As Lin Limu said, useful is useful, but the price is too high. It''s the self explosion of a yuan God. Ye Zan, if there are countless yuan gods like that, maybe they can explode all the way. But the problem is that ye Zan has only a few Yuanshen mechanical soldiers. Where are more Yuanshen used to explode.


    "Don''t worry, maybe there''s another way." Ye Zan calmed down and immediately gave instructions to another Yuanshen mechanical warrior.


    The two Yuanshen mechanical warriors of yezan sect passed one by one, and a certain distance was maintained between them. Therefore, the one in front exploded, and the Yuanshen mechanical warrior behind was not affected, but just met the shadow.


    Under Ye Zan''s remote control, the Yuanshen mechanical soldier suddenly stopped charging, the armor on his chest quickly opened, and a special device popped up from inside. The device looks like an electromagnetic coil. After excitation, it lights up a dazzling electric light, but it does not emit any energy beam, but an invisible wave spreads away in an instant.


    Once, ye Zan used electromagnetic bombs to deal with evil spirits and ghosts, and achieved quite good results. Therefore, when exploring the nether world, he made such an electromagnetic launcher according to the principle of electromagnetic bomb. Although he did not expect any threat in the nether world, he thought it should have something to do with ghosts, so he naturally made targeted preparations. Anyway, it doesn''t take much trouble to make such a device. Of course, it''s the best if you can use it. It''s no big deal if you can''t use it.


    Look at the shadow from the self explosion of Yuanshen. At this time, it has rushed to the close of the second Yuanshen mechanical warrior. However, through the monitoring of surrounding detectors, ye Zan can clearly see that the shadow has indeed been affected from the image on the display screen. After the shadow rushed into the shrouded area of electromagnetic wave, it had obvious jitter and distortion, and its action was much slower than before.


    "It seems that this thing should still be related to ghosts!" according to the monitored information, ye Zan has a little more judgment in his heart.


    "However, I still can''t stop it!" Limu also understood Ye Zan''s meaning, but looked at the image in the display screen and said with a little disappointment.


    The shadow, under the influence of electromagnetic wave, did shake and twist, and did move slowly, but it still rushed to the Yuanshen mechanical warrior. Still, with a wave of his palm, he immediately photographed the electromagnetic launcher on the chest of the Yuanshen mechanical soldier, and photographed the Yuanshen mechanical soldier upside down again.


    "After all, we have the strength of Tongtian level. It''s not surprising that we will have such a performance. After all, we have also got useful information." Ye Zan is not discouraged at all, but quite optimistic.

 Chapter 1188

    In fact, ye Zan''s detector in the nether world can only judge the strength of the target according to the energy intensity of the target. The level of strength is not entirely determined by the energy intensity. Although the energy intensity is indeed strong, there are differences after all. A dam made of a pile of sand can''t be compared with a reinforced concrete dam, although their volume may be similar.


    The shadows in the nether world identified by Ye Zan as the existence of Tongtian level are actually like dams piled with sand. Compared with the real heaven supreme, that is, the people with the realm of heaven, this heaven level is just like the parallel God.


    Of course, even so, these sky level shadows can''t be dealt with by anyone. At least, with the power ye Zan can gather up now, it is almost impossible to attack the nether world head-on. Even if they were led by the supreme Taoist priest, they could not be the opponent of the shadow.


    Fortunately, ye Zan found the weaknesses of those shadows through the cannon fodder test. Those shadows, with the characteristics of ghosts, are all condensed by energy, that is, the so-called energy body. Why do practitioners always say "the flesh is a boat", why do they cultivate the spirit so powerful, but still pay so much attention to the flesh? It is because without the protection of the physical body, the pure energy body cannot go far.


    Although Ye Zan has no ability to deal with the real heaven supreme, he has many means to deal with the energy body. Not to mention anything else, just his electromagnetic transmitting device, which affects the internal stability of the energy body through interference waves, can already be called the nemesis of the energy body.


    The second Yuanshen mechanical warrior was smashed by the sky level shadow, and the Yuanshen core was detonated almost at the same time, enveloping the shadow inside again. When the shadow flew out of the explosion again, the condition on his body became much worse, just like a black rag.


    However, the shadow didn''t care about its own situation, but continued to rush towards the Zerg soldiers who came slowly in the distance. From this point alone, ye Zan got another useful message, that is, the shadow doesn''t seem to have much wisdom.


    No wisdom? That''s better!


    Originally, ye Zan was still thinking about how to arrange some traps and how to make the traps invisible to the other party. If he is faced with a wise opponent, there is no doubt that he has to invest a lot of energy in covering up the trap. It''s like digging a trap in the pit when catching animals. In order not to let the animals see it, they have to make the same camouflage as the surrounding ground. However, if the opponent has no wisdom and the ability to judge the trap is very low, the degree of camouflage can be omitted naturally.


    For example, if those sky level shadows are intelligent, ye Zan will be noticed by the other party without camouflage. Those sky level shadows have no wisdom, so he doesn''t have to worry about how to camouflage. It may be no problem to drive the interference car directly in the past.


    "It seems that this all sky guy is not so terrible!" Lin Mu said, looking at the image in the display screen, and even faintly disappointed in his tone.


    Of course, Lin Limu doesn''t really want to fight against the sky level enemy, nor does he expect Ye Zan''s plan to be blocked. He was just out of curiosity. He didn''t want his opponent to be really difficult, but he also wanted to see something that surprised him enough.


    "This is the result of exploding two Yuanshen cores! There are few Yuanshen cores left in my hand, but I can''t support such consumption." Ye Zan said helplessly. In fact, he was also reminding Lin Mu not to underestimate the enemy.


    At this time, you can see through the display screen that the already broken shadow has rushed to the front of the Zerg Taoist army. At the same time, the large array of Zerg Taoist soldiers has also been running. The evil spirit condenses over the large array, and soon shows the illusion of a queen of the blade.


    "Ye, this illusion seems to look a little different!" seeing the blade queen in the display screen, Linmu suddenly pointed to the picture in surprise.


    Lin Limu has seen the battle scenes of Zerg Taoist soldiers. Naturally, he is no stranger to the illusion condensed by Zerg Taoist soldiers. Therefore, although he was separated from the display screen, he still saw that the illusion was different from what he had always seen from the image.


    "Hmm?" Ye Zan frowned slightly. While looking at the image on the display screen, he contacted the brain bug on the side of the Zerg Taoist soldiers. After a moment, he nodded and said, "it''s really a little different. The power in the dark world seems to add to the illusion of the Zerg Taoist soldiers."


    Ye Zan not only judged by images, but also learned more directly and accurately about the situation there through communication with brain worms. Through the information fed back by the brain worm, the illusion condensed by the Zerg Taoist soldiers over there has surpassed the Yuanshen level in strength, close to or even reached the level of Dharma phase level. In other words, the illusion of the queen of the blade is more like a Dharma than an illusion.


    "There''s still a bonus!" said Lin Limu, who didn''t understand.


    "The nether world may be born in the brain of an evil demon outside the sky, so a large part of the power inside is similar to the spiritual power of divine consciousness. Although the illusion condensed by my Zerg Taoist soldiers is based on evil Qi, it is also a manifestation of spiritual power in essence. Therefore, at least for the illusion, the nether world may be half of its home "Come on!" Ye Zan explained to Lin Limu without any concealment.


    While explaining, ye Zan''s heart is also very excited. After all, this is another means to deal with those shadows. You know, since the team of Zerg soldiers he sent out as cannon fodder is used as cannon fodder, it can''t be the main force of Zerg. Only cannon fodder troops can perform like this. What if they were replaced by real main forces?


    Although, even so, ye Zan can''t directly crush the nether world with the Zerg army. However, at least from a certain point of view, it added a little more strength to his hands. A few more points here and a few more points there may be able to smooth the gap and even have a chance to beat each other.


    "Let''s see the results of their fight first!" Ye Zan pressed his fantasy and refocused his attention on the display screen.


    In the screen of the display screen, there was finally a war in the netherworld. The black shadow like a black rag collided with the blade queen condensed by the Zerg Taoist soldiers. Although the image of the dark shadow is embarrassed, it has sky level power after all. Even after several previous weakening, it can not become vulnerable. The blade queen, blessed by some power in the nether world, also played a far stronger power than the outside world, and did not lose the wind in the fight with the shadow.


    Bursts of roar continued to ring out in the dark world. It was the result of the hard fight between the shadow and the queen of the blade. The roar of pure boxing burst. Under the powerful force collision, the afterwaves spread around with the roar, which distorted the surrounding space, and the closer detectors were shocked to pieces. Ye Zan''s surveillance image changed from the close-up to the close-up at the beginning, and the close-up quickly changed to the long-range. Finally, only two figures flashed in the distance.


    "Unexpectedly, the shadow has been like that, and it can still have such a powerful power!" said Lin Mu in surprise and worry. Although he is not on the battlefield, nor can he connect brain worms to understand the war situation like yezan, he can still see how fierce the war between the two sides is only from the monitoring screen.


    "Yes, it''s really unexpected!" Ye Zan said here, his eyes turned to other screens, with a bit of joy in his tone, and said: "however, up to now, they have not attracted other shadows, which seems to be good news."


    After previous investigation, it can be determined that there are at least ten black shadows with sky level power in the nether world. If these ten come together, even if ye Zan has one way or another, it is difficult to deal with each other.


    But now, the seduced shadow fought with the queen of the blade with such momentum, not to mention the explosion of the core of the yuan God twice before. Under such a big noise, none of the shadows wandering in other places were attracted. Didn''t it clearly give ye Zan a chance to break.


    "Eh, it''s true. If you hadn''t said it, I hadn''t noticed!" Lin Mu was reminded and immediately observed the images in other screens. Sure enough, as ye Zan said, even the shadow closest to the battlefield and even a little fierce battle in the distance can be seen from the picture, but it has no intention of going over at all.


    "In this case, if we break one by one, we may not have no chance." Ye Zan nodded and said his plan.


    "However, what is the reason for their response? Is it because of hatred that they don''t support their companions, or is it true that they can''t feel abnormalities at all?" Lin Lin is not really heartless and heartless. At this time, he thought of a key question.


    The problem of Lin Limu''s thinking is not out of tune nonsense, but a problem that is really worth verifying. After all, until now, ye Zan doesn''t know much about those shadows. He doesn''t even know what kind of existence the other party is or whether someone is so smart.


    The shadow that was seduced does seem very brainless, but it can''t prove that all shadows are like this. Maybe there are smart ones inside. You know, even the evil spirits in the black prison know to unite against "external humiliation" in the face of the pursuit of Linghua Taoist king. These shadows have the power of heaven, and they are probably related to ghosts. Why can''t they have intelligence.


    "Then go and verify it again!" Ye Zan thought for a moment, had a dispute in his heart, raised his hand and released two Yuanshen mechanical soldiers.


    "Brother ye, do you want to use this again? Doesn''t it mean that there are not many?" when Lin Limu saw two Yuanshen mechanical soldiers appear in front of him, they all said painfully for ye Zan.


    "It''s really not much!" Ye Zan nodded helplessly, but still waved to let the two Yuanshen mechanical soldiers enter the vortex and said to Lin Mumu: "but this time, I don''t intend to let them explode again, just try to seduce another shadow in the past."


    "Can you do it?" Lin Mu said with some regret.


    "Try it!" yezan said.


    Therefore, under the instruction of Ye Zan, the two Yuanshen mechanical warriors immediately went in the direction of a dark shadow after entering the nether world through the vortex. In just two or three minutes, a wandering shadow appeared in the sight of the Yuanshen mechanical warrior and on the display screen of Ye Zan.


    This time, ye Zan didn''t let the Yuanshen mechanical soldiers launch an attack, but let them enter the invisible mode. Of course, he opened a certain distance from each other. After all, ye Zan is not sure whether the stealth mode works well for the shadow. In order to avoid the two Yuanshen mechanical warriors being caught by each other, we still need to leave some way back.


    After entering stealth mode, one of the Yuanshen mechanical warriors continued to approach the dark shadow until the other seemed to notice. Fortunately, the other party may just feel a little strange and did not really find the invisible Yuanshen mechanical warrior. At this time, the invisible Yuanshen mechanical warrior turned on his holographic image equipment, and a holographic projection appeared in mid air.


    Although, due to light, there can be no connection between holographic projection and projection equipment, it can even be said to be quite obvious. However, in the eyes of the shadow, perhaps a light and shadow with a human image is more noteworthy than the light beams dragged below. The shadow didn''t know whether it had eyes or even a face, but in short, it noticed the holographic image in an instant.


    "Well... I feel a little teasing a fool!" when Lin Limu saw the scene, he immediately said with some laughter.


    "Hehe, I hope it''s as stupid as possible." Ye Zan couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t forget to give instructions to the Yuanshen mechanical warrior. Under his command, the holographic image projected by the Yuanshen mechanical warrior began to move in mid air, which was the direction of the battlefield.


    Speaking of, for those Zerg Taoist soldiers, ye Zan''s practice is quite ruthless. After all, if the shadows would join hands with each other, even if those Zerg Taoist soldiers had the spiritual power of the nether world, they could not deal with two sky level shadows. Therefore, under the attack of two dark shadows, there is only one outcome for those Zerg Taoist soldiers, that is, Tuan Mie is here.

 Chapter 1189

    The invisible Yuanshen mechanical warrior uses his own holographic projection equipment to seduce the sky level shadow to another battlefield. This alone has verified many problems. The first is that the intelligence of the shadow is indeed not high, the second is that the shadow cannot see through the stealth technology, and the third is that the shadow will react to the light and shadow moving in the line of sight.


    The intelligence of the shadow is not high. In fact, it is not a surprising thing. Who says that if you are strong, you must be extremely smart. You know, this shadow is actually similar to the bitter soul and fierce ghost. It is a spiritual energy body without physical protection. Without physical protection, it means that its own energy body will directly contact with all kinds of external energy, and will naturally be disturbed.


    Of course, the energy body also has that kind of wisdom, such as the ghost cultivation in the monastic world. However, ghost cultivation is often due to the loss of the physical body, but do not want to reincarnate and rebuild, so they can only turn to practice ghost Taoism. The cultivation of ghost Taoism, like those fierce ghosts, does not simply rely on swallowing miscellaneous energy to enhance themselves, but really has a set of cultivation theory. To put it bluntly, ghost cultivation is also a monk. It is also based on the avenue. There are many solutions to its own situation.


    The dark shadow in the nether world has no doctrine in the world itself, and the dead soul is unlikely to come up with a ghost doctrine. In the nether world, they constantly actively or passively devour other energy and are constantly eroded and affected by other energy. The true spirit has long disappeared. It can be said that they are like ghost walking corpses. Even if they have strong energy, they can only be used by instinct.


    Then, about the inability to see through invisibility. You know, the stealth device Ye Zan equipped for the Yuanshen mechanical warrior is not a simple optical stealth, but can shield the divine mind to a certain extent. The shadow itself has no intelligence, and it is naturally impossible to have more means to detect the surrounding situation. Therefore, it is a matter of course that it cannot see through the invisible Yuanshen mechanical warrior.


    However, don''t think you can be invisible, just think about close assassination and so on. With the strength of those shadows, even the self explosion of Yuanshen mechanical soldiers can not cause particularly serious damage to each other. It''s impossible for ye Zan. All the Yuanshen mechanical soldiers in his hands are used as self explosive bombs, and there aren''t so many.


    The seduction of the hologram to the shadow shows that the observation method of the shadow to the surrounding should largely rely on "light and shadow feedback", or "vision". However, the "visual" ability of the shadow must be different from that of normal people. At least there is a great difference in the sensitivity to light, and the principle must be different. After all, it was dark in the dark world. It was difficult for ordinary people to see anything in it, and the dark shadow had no eyes like the flesh.


    In a word, regardless of whether this information is useful or not, ye Zan knows more about those shadows, at least with this little thing.


    Looking at the picture in the display screen, the seduced shadow chased the holographic image all the way and soon came near the battlefield where there was fierce battle. The war over there was quite fierce, and the powerful forces continued to bombard, as if half of the sky had been illuminated, and the continuous roar rang through the sky like rolling thunder.


    Although the previous shadow has been weakened a lot, and the blade queen has been strengthened to a certain extent, after all, there is a great gap between the two sides. Where is it so easy to be erased. What''s more, the shadow seems to be constantly attracting power from the surrounding space during the war, and the rag like body is gradually recovering.


    Facing the movement from the battlefield, the dark shadow seduced by the holographic image immediately abandoned the holographic image in front of him and turned his attention to the battlefield. After all, even from the perspective of sound and light effects, a mere holographic image can not be compared with the fierce battle battlefield over there.


    "Brother ye, the shadow rushed past, not to join hands with the same kind!" seeing the seduced shadow, he suddenly rushed towards the battlefield, and said nervously when the trees were stumped. Although he knew in his heart that those Zerg soldiers were used as cannon fodder, he didn''t want to really see them destroyed.


    "It seems... Wrong! It doesn''t seem to be heading towards the Taoist soldiers!" Ye Zan thought that the two shadows would join hands, but when he saw the direction of the shadow flying behind, he found that it was different from what he expected.


    Originally, when it was a little far away, ye Zan and Lin Shumu saw from the monitoring that the dark shadow behind was rushing towards the battlefield. However, the closer the shadow gets to the battlefield, the more obvious its real target is. Its target is its kind.


    See the latter shadow, like a black lightning, inserted into the battlefield in an instant, ignoring the queen of the blade, but rushed to the former shadow. The former shadow, seeing that his own kind arrived, didn''t mean to be happy. Instead, it seemed a little flustered and wanted to turn around and run away.


    How can the previous shadow recover? After all, it has been weakened a lot before. It won''t lose to fight with the queen of the blade, but it''s too bad to meet the same kind in full bloom. As soon as it turned around, the latter shadow had come close to it and directly stretched out his hands to catch it, just like an eagle catching a rabbit. In the face of similar attacks, he should feel that he can''t escape, so he had to turn around and parry in a hurry.


    So two dark shadows dried up in mid air and hung the blade queen aside.


    "What''s the situation? How do they cannibalize each other?" Lin Mu said in surprise.


    "This... Cannibalism is probably a way for them to grow themselves," Ye Zan said speculatively.


    In fact, such a situation is not uncommon. For example, those evil spirits in the black prison also rely on their peers to improve their strength. However, when they rise to a certain extent, they will gradually open some of their intelligence and no longer fully follow their instincts.


    Of course, after reaching a certain level, those evil spirits only know how to judge the situation, and they will not harm each other at all. If they encounter a weaker kind than themselves and judge that they will not pay too much price, they will still devour the same kind to strengthen themselves.


    Therefore, compared with those evil spirits, the behavior of these shadows is not surprising. The only strange thing is that their strength has reached the level of heaven, but they still haven''t opened their intelligence. This is probably related to the level of the world. After all, this is only a small world in the monastic world. No matter where the power source of this small world comes from, it is a secondary world compared with the monastic world.


    "In that case, the sky level shadow will devour another sky level shadow, isn''t it..." after hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lin Lin suddenly had a bad idea.


    That shadow is just the strength of Tongtian level, which is already very difficult for ye Zan. If the two Tongtian levels are integrated, isn''t it more difficult! Although Lin Shumu also knows that Tongtian level plus Tongtian level will not be equal to earth fairy level, it must be more powerful than the original Tongtian level.


    "It''s not so exaggerated!" Ye Zan shook his head, enlarged the image in a display screen several times, pointed to the inside picture and said, "look here, the shadow coming from behind is not to blindly devour the power of his companions, but... It seems to be looking for something in each other''s body."


    Sure enough, as ye Zan said, in the picture of the display screen, you can see that the later shadow seems to be tearing up the previous shadow. From the enlarged picture, we can see that with the later black shadow claw falling, pieces of black fragments scattered around.


    Those black fragments are obviously the power of the shadow. After all, the shadow is a pure energy body. If the shadow wants to devour the same kind, it should devour those black fragments, not scatter them around at will. The scattered black fragments did not return to the main body or be swallowed up by the latecomers, but dissipated rapidly in space, which was obviously discarded.


    Therefore, in yezan''s guess, although the shadow wants to devour the same kind, the goal should not be the energy of the same kind, but the core of the same kind. After all, energy bodies must have such a core to unite together, just as ghosts need true spirits or obsessions.


    With the passage of time, about a few minutes, the previously weakened shadow was finally torn to pieces by the latter shadow. At the same time, a bright spot also floated out of the torn shadow, and as soon as it came down, it accelerated to escape here.


    However, the victor of the same kind, how can he escape looking at the benefits. He saw that the dark shadow suddenly ran forward, grabbed the light spot in his palm, and then shot it into his body. Sure enough, as ye Zan guessed, the reason why the shadow is cannibalism is the existence of such a similar core.


    "What''s going to change?" Lin looked at the display screen and said curiously.


    It is reasonable to say that the shadow is already the strength of Tongtian level. Let alone in this small world, even if it is placed in the outside monastic world, there can be no breakthrough. Therefore, the core plundered by the shadow from the same kind will have any impact on itself, which really makes the bystanders unable to think of.


    "Ah... Er... Hiss..." the black shadow of the same kind of core swallowed did not take much time to digest, and there was a change in his body soon. However, its change did not lie in its appearance and energy intensity, but was unexpected to yezan and Linmu, who roared at the queen of the blade.


    You know, from the beginning, even if the queen of the blade behind fought with the shadow, ye Zan and Lin Mumu didn''t hear any roar from the shadow. During the fight between the shadow and the queen blade, the only sound is the burst roar of the continuous collision of the two forces.


    "This guy... Doesn''t want to talk!" Lin Mu said in a whim.


    "It''s really possible!" yezan nodded approvingly, rubbed his chin and said, "maybe it devours the core of the same kind, and its only function is to improve intelligence."


    Language is one of the symbols of wisdom, and roar is the basic form of language. By summarizing the roar of different intonation and tone, language was born. In the most primitive period, when there was no language, human beings pointed to something and shouted a special tone. After this tone became a consensus, it became a word to describe it.


    Although the beast does not have the same standard language as human beings, it can still express its meaning to the same kind through roaring. In fact, it can be said to be a language. However, the beast will not summarize the laws like human beings, nor will it sit down and reach any consensus. It only expresses its meaning through the emotion in roaring, but it still needs the intermediary of roaring.


    Therefore, the shadow, who could not speak at all, suddenly roared after swallowing the core of his companions. It is very likely that the other party''s intelligence has increased. At least he knows to express his emotions through roaring. Maybe he can really speak further.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t get the core, otherwise I can study it further." Ye Zan said with some regret. Now, in the face of a full-blown shadow, and the other party may have increased a little intelligence, it is impossible to win the other party only by the Zerg Taoist soldiers.


    "What about those insects? Let them withdraw." Lin Limu is still very soft hearted. Some are reluctant to let those Zerg soldiers become cannon fodder.


    "Well, let''s see if the shadows will let them withdraw." Ye Zan nodded and gave the brain bug instructions to retreat. He is not soft hearted, but those Zerg soldiers have no meaning to make cannon fodder. After all, even if they fight with the dark shadow, it is impossible to test out more information from each other.


    Therefore, under Ye Zan''s instruction, although the Zerg Taoist soldiers did not disperse the formation, they did not show their intention to attack the shadow, but moved slowly towards the direction of the vortex. With the movement of the Zerg Taoist soldiers, the condensed illusion of the blade queen naturally moved away from the shadow.


    However, seeing that the queen of the blade was about to run, the shadow suddenly broke out and chased the queen of the blade. This is a dark shadow full of state, not the one weakened many times before. In a moment, he rushed to the queen of blade and waved his palm.

 Chapter 1190

    A sky level shadow with full strength has a little more intelligence. Where can the blade queen who barely reaches the phase level compete. Seeing that the dark shadow rushed forward, it took only three or five rounds to tear the illusion of the blade queen into countless light scraps, as if it were a snowflake floating in that space.


    With the death of the illusion of the queen of the blade, the Zerg Taoist soldiers below were naturally not spared, and they exploded and died under the power of counterattack. The brain bug sitting in the center seemed to detonate a bomb. With a "boom", a light blue flame burst out, and the huge body instantly turned into fly ash.


    This group of insect soldiers sent as cannon fodder failed to escape the fate of cannon fodder after all.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with the dark shadow? Do it as you say!" Lin Shumu said regretfully when he saw that the insect Corps was destroyed. He doesn''t have any complex of protection, but the insect soldier is the power of his own side after all. It''s just a little uncomfortable to lose it like this.


    "Such a loss is not worthless, at least we have found a lot of information." Ye Zan is not so distressed. After all, he didn''t think he could get them back when he sent those insect soldiers at the beginning. When you do something, you have to pay. From the value of the information detected, it is also worth paying.


    "Then what are we going to do next?" Lin Limu was not the kind of person who was at the tip of a bull''s horn, and immediately asked about the next plan.


    Ye Zan thought about it. In fact, after getting the information, he already had some ideas and said, "first, I''ll send another batch of detectors to collect the information of the nether world as comprehensively as possible. Then, let''s withdraw first. Exchange the information here with others to see if there is any good way to deal with those shadows."


    The first step of the previous plan is to explore the nether world first, or even to determine whether the dream can lead to the nether world. Now, the first step is undoubtedly completed. It not only determines the channel to the nether world, but also understands the threat in the nether world.


    Ye Zan is not arrogant enough to think that with the strength of himself and Lin Mu, he can take down the netherworld at one stroke. After all, those sky level shadows are not easy to deal with. They still need to cooperate with those indigenous heroes.


    In the dark night castle of the small world, those indigenous heroes have not dispersed, but are talking in twos and threes in the hall. They are not waiting for ye Zan and Lin Limu. After all, it''s not even an hour before they leave the hall.


    Originally, in the view of these indigenous heroes, it would take a few days or even longer for yezan and Linmu to produce results. They stayed in the hall and simply communicated with each other, or asked the supreme Taoist priest about the various aspects of the monastic world.


    But no one expected that ye Zan and Lin Limu returned to the hall in such a short time.


    "How''s it going, Taoist friend?" seeing ye Zan and Lin Limu coming back, the supreme Taoist priest immediately came forward and asked.


    Originally, Daoyuan supreme wanted to follow Ye Zan to explore the netherworld. After all, it was related to Ye Zan''s safety. He didn''t want to lose Ye Zan when he took the last step after taking the first 99 steps.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t know how long it will take him to explore the nether world. Those people around him must be taken care of. After all, people are separated from each other. Who knows if those indigenous heroes will produce any moths.


    Fortunately, ye Zan repeatedly stressed that he was just exploring, not really entering the nether world. The supreme Taoist yuan agreed to stay and look after others.


    The indigenous heroes in the hall had planned to "leave", but when they saw Ye Zan and Lin Limu coming back so soon, they were immediately attracted. On the one hand, they know that it is related to whether they can get out of the small world. On the other hand, they are also full of curiosity about the dark place mentioned by Ye Zan.


    "Ye, have you found anything?" the sun king, on behalf of the indigenous heroes, also came forward and asked.


    Of course, for less than an hour of exploration time, the expectations of indigenous heroes are still a little low. In their opinion, an hour is not enough, let alone to explore the mysterious dark place.


    However, in the face of the public''s inquiry, ye Zan nodded and said, "I have indeed found some useful things. If you are not in a hurry to have a rest, I will share what I have found with you."


    "Really found something!" hearing Ye Zan''s answer, the indigenous heroes were inspired.


    "There''s no need to rest. We''re not ordinary people." the indigenous heroes said one after another, and their faces were full of expectation.


    "In that case, let''s hurry up!" Ye Zan said and came to the front of the hall, where he had taught the indigenous heroes before, and took out the projection equipment again. From entering the dream world, finding the channel, and then exploring the situation in the nether world, he has saved image records here. Naturally, it is more time-saving and labor-saving to put them directly to the public.


    When ye Zan took out the projection equipment, the indigenous heroes immediately understood what the other party wanted to do. They hurriedly returned to their respective positions and sat down, just like a group of primary school students waiting for the teacher to speak, with their eyes straight on Ye Zan in front of them.


    "The first thing I want to tell you is that my previous guess has been confirmed. There is indeed a channel to the nether world in the dream. The reason why there are no ghosts in the sun world is that after people die, ghosts will directly enter the nether world through the channel in the dream." Ye Zan said, releasing the image of entering the dream world.


    Although Ye Zan used the green lotus platform in the dream world, it exposed a card to some extent. However, since the two sides want to cooperate on this matter and will enter the netherworld together later, Bi ye liantai can''t hide it at all. Therefore, in those broadcast images, he did not deliberately modify anything to truly show everything.


    "Ye, what''s the one you''re sitting on?" inevitably, someone was curious about ye Zan''s green lotus terrace.


    "It''s a holy thing that exists in the spiritual ocean." yezan simply explained it to those curious people in the vocabulary of the world, and then said, "let''s focus on the channel and the nether world."


    Ye Zan doesn''t mind exposing Biye liantai. In fact, there is no need to hide it, but it doesn''t mean to explain more things to the public in detail. After all, those indigenous heroes are not children. Of course, they know where the boundaries of asking questions are, so no one continues to ask questions.


    In the picture projected by Ye Zan, ye Zan and Lin Limu fly all the way on the green lotus platform and soon come to the position of the black vortex. From the projected image, the huge black vortex is still quite shocking. In particular, the diffusion force impregnates the surroundings with black and white, which makes people feel extraordinary.


    "This vortex is the passage from the dream to the nether world. Behind the vortex is the nether world." yezan said, pointing to the black vortex.


    Then, the projected picture changed again, and yezan began to send the image of the detector into the vortex. Of course, he has nothing to hide about the detector. He is originally an alien. Are you afraid of what the indigenous heroes care about here.


    "This is something I made. It is called a magic weapon in the outside world. It can collect distant video and audio information and transmit it to my receiving device. In this way, I can see the situation in those unknown areas through them without taking risks in person." Ye Zan introduced it to the public without paying attention.


    "This thing is really good. I''m more and more curious about the outside world," said the indigenous heroes.


    However, with the change of the projection, the attention of the indigenous heroes was soon turned to the nether world. Ye Zan doesn''t put his monitoring image into the image, but directly presents those monitoring images in the projection screen. In other words, the projection images that people see at this time are like sitting in front of those monitoring screens.


    Through the split screens in the projection, the indigenous heroes saw the probe of the detector to the nether world, saw the wandering ghosts in the nether world, and of course, finally saw the dark shadow full of red light. Ye zanduo didn''t have to explain anything. Only from the color changes of those ghosts and ghosts, they could guess that the red light and black shadow were definitely not easy to provoke.


    "Leaf, what is that thing full of red light?" someone asked curiously.


    In fact, the shadow is just Ye Zan''s own statement. From the monitoring picture, it is a lot of red light. After all, the energy detection of the detector simply shows the energy intensity of the energy body, and can not really detect the real content visible to the naked eye. Therefore, in the eyes of those indigenous heroes, there is no shadow at all, and naturally they can''t see what it is.


    "This is a kind of energy body, actually it can also be regarded as a ghost. However, compared with ordinary ghosts, this kind of ghost condenses extremely strong energy, or it can be said that it has strong strength. Later, I used some methods to test their strength, and you can see it later. By the way, according to the strength of our outside world, They should be close to Tongtian level, "Ye Zan patiently introduced them to the public. There is no way to be impatient. After all, we have to deal with those shadows next, and we have to let these indigenous heroes contribute.


    "What, Tongtian level! Doesn''t it mean that their strength is similar to... This Taoist elder?" hearing Ye Zan''s introduction, the indigenous heroes suddenly changed their faces. Although not all of them have fought with the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, one or two of them are enough to let them know how terrible Tongtian level is.


    "Doesn''t it mean that according to the law of our world, our strength can only reach the level of Dharma you said?" asked the sun king with a frown. At this time, they have seen more than one such sky level ghost in the nether world from the projected image, so they have doubts about ye Zan''s words.


    Facing the question, ye Zan was not angry, but smiled and said: "In fact, it is difficult to have a really strict standard for the level of strength. In our outside world, we only measure a person''s strength level by the state of mainstream monks, in other words, what it is equivalent to. A person''s strength, equivalent to Tongtian state, is called Tongtian level, which does not mean that the two are exactly the same."


    "This, we still don''t quite understand." the sun king said very puzzled.


    "Or so, if you concentrate all your strength on one person, do you think he can still be called FA Xiang level? A gold coin can be exchanged for 100 silver coins, and the two are equivalent in value, but can 100 silver coins really become a gold coin?" Ye Zan tried to explain to the indigenous heroes.


    "It''s easier to understand, but how should we deal with so many sky level ghosts?" the Sun King understood, but he thought of a more deadly problem.


    "Yes, I''ve just counted. There are at least ten ghosts at the level of heaven. As far as our power is concerned, if we confront them head-on, I''m afraid there''s no chance of winning." Casaro, the spirit of the wind, said according to the words of the sun king.


    In fact, what Casaro really wants to say in his words is not what the odds are, but whether there will be losses on his side. Just having a chance of winning won''t do. More than a dozen people went in and only one or two were left. Even if they won, what would happen. Yes, it involves the hope of going out, but there is hope only when you live, and there is nothing when you die.


    "Don''t worry, I have some tests on them and got some information that may be beneficial to us. Maybe we can work out a good way to deal with them based on this information." Ye Zan said without care and let the projection continue to play.


    The images in the projection screen soon showed Ye Zan''s temptation to those dark shadows, from the self explosion of two Yuanshen mechanical soldiers to the group extinction of Zerg Taoist soldiers. Of course, in this process, the indigenous heroes noticed the information that might be beneficial to them without Ye Zan''s reminding.


    "That kind of self exploding... Seems to do a lot of harm to them?" ignatz asked tentatively.


    Ye Zan shook his head helplessly, pointed to the image in the projection and said: "This kind of thing is called mechanism puppet in our outside world. It is a kind of mechanical manufacture. However, these power cores are the core of Yuanshen level. The reason why it will hurt the ghost when it explodes is also because of the Yuanshen core. Unfortunately, I don''t have so many Yuanshen cores here. It''s impossible to expect to explode all the way."


    "Maybe we can arrange some traps in advance, attract them one by one, and then work together to kill them." the Sun King noticed that the sensing range of those shadows was very small, and they would not support each other, so he thought of the idea of breaking them all.

 Chapter 1191

    In the face of opponents with Tongtian strength, almost everyone can think of a way to concentrate all their strength. In the face of more than one opponent with such strength, almost everyone can think of the best way is to break them one by one. The information Ye Zan detected showed that those opponents would not support each other, which clearly gave them a chance to break.


    After everyone recognized the strategy of breaking one by one, the sun king said with some worry: "however, even if we can break one by one, an opponent with sky strength is not so easy for us."


    The sun king doesn''t look down on the people on his side. He has a clearer understanding of the strength of Tongtian level than others after fighting with the Supreme Master of Daoyuan. To put it bluntly, if you hit others with ten punches, they may not be hurt. If they hit you with one punch, they can kill you directly. How can you fight this one!


    "Did the Sun King forget that we also have Tongtian strong people here, and it''s not very difficult for us to take down those ghosts with the help of the Taoist edge elder. The golden saint sword ragris next to us, I don''t know if he led the topic to the Taoist edge supreme with other thoughts.


    No matter whether ragris had other thoughts or not, what he said was true. Daoyuan supreme is also the true supreme of heaven. It must be stronger than those dark shadows. On their own side, they, the indigenous heroes, may just shout "666" nearby.


    "Yes, since we can break each one, we will face a sky level opponent every time, and we may not be able to use us." ignatz, the sickle of death, said with a compliment on his face. In fact, it''s just for ourselves not to go to the battlefield.


    However, while some people were still thinking about good things, ye Zan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, those aboriginal heroes who had been waiting to lie down and win suddenly excited the spirit. Although Ye Zan hasn''t said more information yet, their hearts have heard an ominous feeling from this sentence.


    "Ye, what do you mean by that?" Ignatius hurriedly asked.


    The other indigenous heroes, when they heard that Ignatius had asked the most concerned questions for themselves, naturally no one said anything more. One by one, they just raised their ears secretly. They didn''t seem to care much on their faces, but they were anxiously waiting for ye Zan''s response.


    Ye Zan glanced at the people around him and said with regret: "If master Daoyuan could come with us, it would really make us a lot easier to deal with those shadows. Unfortunately, master Daoyuan''s realm is too high. With the strength of my companion Lin, I can''t bring him into the dream world. If I can''t enter the dream world, I can''t go to the nether world through that channel, so..."


    Ye Zan''s words are not nonsense. After all, Lin Limu is not specialized in the way of dreams. Even if he works together with his sister Lin Miaomiao, it is difficult to bring a heaven connected supreme into the dream. Although the Tao Yuan supreme is just a puppet of flesh and blood mechanism, it is also a part of the divine machine supreme. No matter how much discount is made in the realm, it is still the heaven connected realm.


    Of course, it''s not really impossible to lead the supreme Daoyuan to a dream. Otherwise, the supreme Daoyuan wouldn''t ask and would like to explore the netherworld with Ye Zan. However, ye Zan''s words are also true. If he had to lead the supreme Daoyuan to the past, I''m afraid Lin Mu would have no spare power to lead others.


    Therefore, between the supreme Taoist priest and these indigenous heroes, ye Zan chose these indigenous heroes.


    Ye Zan''s choice is not to pit the indigenous heroes, mainly because of the special situation of the supreme Taoist margin, and they may not be able to exert their strength outside the nether world. These indigenous heroes themselves are members of the world, and they actually benefit from the laws of the world.


    "This..." when the aboriginal heroes heard Ye Zan''s words, they were naturally not so easy to believe, and their faces showed skeptical expressions. In the final analysis, the two sides did not have much friendship or understanding, and this doubt could not be avoided.


    "I know you may have doubts about this, but the fact is here. Don''t I want to be more safe?" Ye Zan knew what they were thinking when he saw the expressions on their faces, so he explained helplessly.


    "Ha ha, ye, what are you talking about? Why don''t we believe you? It''s just that we''re not very confident when we hear that senior Daoyuan can''t go with us." The Sun King smiled reluctantly. Of course, he still had doubts in his heart, but he couldn''t find anything wrong from ye Zan''s words. Naturally, he didn''t want to make any misunderstanding and affect his plan to leave the world.


    Ye Zan smiled and knew that if he wanted to reassure the indigenous heroes, he had to take out some more things, so he said: "All of you have seen the images just now. I have some means to affect the strength of the ghost. Breaking each one is just a basic strategy. We can add some other things on this basis to further improve the odds of victory."


    Reminded by Ye Zan, the indigenous heroes also recalled the images they had just seen and some of the methods used by Ye Zan in the images. Of course, it goes without saying that the Yuanshen mechanical warrior. Ye Zan also said that the thing was limited and could not explode all the way. However, in addition to the self explosion of Yuanshen mechanical warrior, there are other means to weaken those shadows, such as something that produces invisible power.


    "What ye wants to say is the kind of thing installed on the chest of the mechanism puppet!" the Sun King hurriedly asked.


    Ye Zan nodded, released something from the heaven and earth ring and said to the people: "This device can emit an invisible energy fluctuation, which will affect the existence of pure energy bodies. What''s more, it''s not difficult to manufacture this device, and it doesn''t need any advanced materials. Therefore, my plan is to use a certain number of this device to set traps in the dark in advance, and then lead those dark shadows to break them all."


    "This is a way!" the Sun King nodded with some approval.


    "However, what is the effect of this thing and to what extent can it affect that ghost?" and ignazi, who is more concerned about his own safety, asked in more detail.


    "It''s certainly impossible to use this device to automatically destroy those ghosts. However, after my calculation, as long as it is used properly and weakens half of the opponent''s strength, there should be no problem." Ye Zan said confidently.


    Previously, during the investigation in the nether world, ye Zan sent a Yuanshen mechanical warrior who used an electromagnetic jammer on the shadow. Therefore, he also received feedback on the use effect. According to that information, he can calculate how to use this device to the greatest extent and what effect can be achieved.


    After some explanation and exchange, ye Zan and the indigenous heroes finally reached an agreement on entering the nether world. These indigenous heroes are too eager to leave the world, otherwise they may not finally agree to Ye Zan''s request for cooperation.


    Because there are too many people to take, there is no need to go to any quiet room this time. Lin Shumu and Lin Miaomiao directly perform the method of dreaming in the hall. People shrouded by the power of dreams soon find that the surrounding scene has suddenly changed from the hall of the dark night castle to a wilderness. Moreover, because there is no aggression in the dream, everyone in the dream is very happy Clearly know that they are already in a dream.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" Ye Zan shouted. He focused everyone''s attention, pointed to the direction behind him and said, "please follow me. The passage to the nether world is not far ahead."


    Besides the trees and trees, ye Zan is surrounded by Lin Miaomiao and Qi Qianjun. As for those little guys, although their strength is not bad, they are still left outside by Ye Zan. Even the little bully who bears the merit and virtue monument is also not brought in by Ye Zan, but watched by the supreme Taoist priest outside.


    The merit monument is Ye Zan''s biggest card, which can withstand almost all disasters. But it is precisely because the merit monument is so strong that even if the Lin family join hands, they can''t bring the merit monument into the dream world. Fortunately, in addition to the merit monument, ye Zan also has Biye liantai to protect himself. I don''t think there will be any problems that he can''t cope with.


    Under the leadership of Ye Zan, the Lin family and Qi Qianjun followed, followed by more than a dozen indigenous heroes, heading straight for the nether passage of the dream world. Although there was no way to fly this time, the party soon came near the nether passage. After all, it was not the weak who came in.


    "Is this the netherworld passage? It''s such a thing, waiting for us to go to the netherworld after we die in each of our dreams?" looking at the huge black vortex, the expressions of those indigenous heroes were quite complex.


    "Wait a moment, everyone. I need to repress the power of the nether world again to take out more things to be used later." Ye Zan confessed to the indigenous heroes and finally summoned Biye liantai out again.


    Just as he had done before, ye Zan urged the power of Biye liantai to help the Lin brothers and sisters compete for the control of the dream world, and pushed the power of the nether world back to the nearby channel. Similarly, under his action, the scene impregnated by the power of the nether world was like a black-and-white film, and gradually magically restored its due color in the eyes of the indigenous heroes.


    After doing this, ye Zan didn''t say much to the indigenous heroes. He offered the jade ball and began to put all kinds of things out. As ye Zan said before, the electromagnetic jammer was really not a terrible thing. In the twinkling of an eye, it was piled into a hill in front of everyone. In addition to the electromagnetic jammer, ye Zan also prepared a large number of electromagnetic bombs and piled up a hill next to it ¡£


    After taking out all the things needed, ye Zan took out the monitoring screen and reconnected the detector previously sent into the nether world.


    "This is the kind of thing we saw outside before? It''s really wonderful!" some idle indigenous heroes immediately gathered together curiously when they saw Ye Zan unfolding display screens with different images on them.


    "The detector I sent in before has done a lot of exploration in the netherworld during my departure. Next, we need to choose a suitable position to set our traps." Ye Zan saw that the indigenous heroes came together, so he had to explain and operate at the same time. After all, the two sides are collaborators, regardless of whether the other party needs to know. Since the other party wants to know, it can''t be too troublesome to say it.


    Of course, even if he explained to the other party, ye Zan didn''t delay his work. He soon selected an area from the known information. Then, those electromagnetic jammers equipped with self-propelled devices ejected mechanical spider legs from below one by one, and lined up in a neat line into the black vortex.


    "Hey, you can really see it. You can see it here as soon as those things go in!" the indigenous heroes immediately screamed when they saw the electromagnetic jammers appear on the display screen.


    Not to mention how ye Zan explained to the indigenous heroes, but that the electromagnetic jammers entering the nether world soon came to the area selected by Ye Zan. Next, just like the ancient group queue performance, they quickly change their formation and disperse in all directions. After reaching their respective positions, they close the mechanical spider legs into a cone shape and rotate to drill underground.


    After all, these devices are not magic weapons. They don''t have much powerful defense capability. In order not to be damaged by the aftermath of the war, they can only drill down to the ground. Anyway, the interference energy waves emitted by them have strong penetration ability, and are not afraid of being blocked by soil to affect the effect. They can play a role as long as they operate normally.


    "The trap, even if it''s arranged?" those indigenous heroes, looking at the monitoring images on the display screen, said incredulously. Because the whole process is simple and fast, so that they feel like children''s play. They really can''t have much confidence in that trap.


    "We can test it first and bring in a few weak ghosts." Ye Zan didn''t explain more, but decided to speak with facts. After all, you said a lot of principles, data and so on. For those indigenous heroes, it''s better to see the effect with their own eyes.


    Since the nether world is the place where the ghosts of the small world belong, it is naturally impossible to have only a few supernatural ghosts. Therefore, after ye Zan gave instructions, a group of ghosts were soon led over and rushed directly into the trap.

 Chapter 1192

    All the electromagnetic wave jammers released by yezan are hidden underground, leaving only some less obvious traces on the ground. If the enemy Ye Zan wants to deal with is a spiritual existence like humans, this trap is undoubtedly quite rough. However, those ghosts in the nether world, no matter what level of strength, are the same without any wisdom.


    Those ghosts who were deliberately attracted didn''t notice the abnormality on the ground, followed a moving light and shadow, and soon all entered the trap area. Then, there was no special sound and light effects, as if there was no reason. The ghosts suddenly twisted their bodies, like the thick fog dispersed by the wind, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Is this?" the sun king looked at the picture on the display screen. Although he had some knowledge in his heart, he couldn''t help asking Ye Zan curiously.


    "The energy emitted by the trap is an invisible energy fluctuation, which can interfere with the stability of the energy body of ghosts. Those ghosts finally distort until they dissipate, because their stability has been destroyed. However, this is also because their strength is still very low. If we change our real goal, those ghosts with sky level strength cannot have this effect." Ye Zan patiently explained to the Sun King and others.


    "So, what effect can we achieve? And what impact will those things in the trap have on us?" the sun king asked. After all, these people want to face their opponents directly. Naturally, they want to know more about their opponents, including the extent to which their opponents will be weakened.


    Ye Zan didn''t want these indigenous heroes to die. He had already done a lot of calculations on these questions of the sun king, so he quickly gave an answer and said: "According to my calculation, after the trap is successfully activated, at least 30% of the ghost''s strength can be weakened. However, if we can''t solve it faster, it will gradually adapt to the interference over time, that is to say, its strength will slowly recover. This time is conservatively estimated to be 30 minutes, maybe longer, but it''s unlikely to be shorter."


    In terms of time, ye Zan''s 30 minutes is of course translated in terms of language according to the time standard of the world. Therefore, there is nothing incomprehensible to the indigenous heroes such as the sun king after hearing this time.


    The problem of ghosts being weakened and recovering with adaptation is mainly because the strength of ghosts to deal with is too strong. It is expected that those sky level ghosts can be directly killed by the interference in the trap like those ordinary ghosts just now. At least Ye Zan can''t do that.


    "As for the impact on us, we don''t have to worry about it. This is the difference between having a flesh body and not having a flesh body." yezan then answered the Sun King''s second question.


    Of course, strictly speaking, so many electromagnetic jammers will certainly have some impact on people, that is, what people usually call radiation. However, the sun king is not ordinary people. They all have the strength of Dharma level. There is no need to worry about that radiation.


    "OK! Then, what should we do next?" got the answers to two questions. The Sun King and others also knew that it was the most critical step. Instead of waiting for ye Zan to put forward it, they might as well take the initiative.


    To deal with the sky level ghost, the trap only weakens the strength of the ghost. If you really want to face the ghost and decide the victory or defeat, you have to rely on these indigenous heroes. Although it was said from the beginning that the indigenous heroes need to work together against the ghost. However, how to work together still needs a specific plan. It is impossible to rush up in a swarm ¡£


    After all, these indigenous heroes have different abilities. Some of them may enhance each other, but others may offset each other. In addition, they need to work together against the enemy, so they need a certain tacit understanding with each other, and the tacit understanding is often affected by the original relationship and friendship. In this way, if two people are sworn enemies, who dares to work together against each other Will no one stab the enemy in the back?


    Therefore, it is also necessary to prepare in advance how to work together.


    In fact, if ye Zan is not in a hurry, it may be much better to take a few months to let the aboriginal heroes practice the joint attack method than to form a team temporarily. However, ye Zan really doesn''t want to delay any more, and he doesn''t think it is necessary, especially after previous investigation and understanding.


    If those supernatural ghosts have human intelligence, ye Zan will have to make some targeted arrangements, even if it takes longer. However, a group of ghosts without intelligence just use their power by instinct. Ye Zan is like bullying fools. Some things can be saved naturally Save it.


    Of course, not spending time practicing the method of joint attack does not mean that you have to act recklessly without brains. However, ye Zan believes that with the strength and quality of these indigenous heroes, even without long joint attack practice, you can play a certain joint attack.


    "I don''t know much about your relationship with each other and what everyone is good at. However, I believe you should have a bottom line on these problems in your heart. Therefore, you can discuss a general idea about how to work together against the enemy, and then I will give you some suggestions." Ye Zan left this matter to the indigenous heroes to decide. After all, they know who to trust most.


    "Well, let''s discuss it again." the Sun King nodded, but he didn''t blame Ye Zan for leaving things to them.


    In fact, ye Zan''s words have long been heard by everyone, so there is no need for the sun king to do anything. A group of people directly began to discuss how to work together against the enemy. More than a dozen Aboriginal heroes gathered there. Although some of them had bad relations and even had enemies for many years, no one deliberately made trouble in the face of this matter.


    Although there are many members of the Supreme Council among these indigenous heroes, they do not have meetings without results like some bureaucrats. It didn''t take long for them to discuss the results, and the sun king returned to yezan with the results.


    "What''s the result?" yezan asked faintly.


    "Well, our plan is like this..." the sun king said the results of the discussion again,


    In fact, what the indigenous heroes discussed was mainly about the grouping of personnel, who and who could work together against the enemy, who and who could not be put together, and so on. Of course, because the opponent''s strength is very strong, they can''t really be divided into many groups. Therefore, the result of their discussion is to regard those who can''t play together as reserves.


    After all, they have to face the Tongtian enemy. Who can guarantee that there will be no damage in the fight. If they are injured, they have to retreat and replace others. In addition, the enemy they have to deal with is not one, at least it can not be solved in one battle. There will always be opportunities for someone to rest and adjust.


    "In this case, let me have a look..." after hearing the answer of the sun king, ye Zan began to carry out simulation calculation in his mind, and then said: "I''d like to make a few suggestions. Ferrena and ankarya have some conflicts in their abilities. It''s best to separate them. In addition, Alan Dillon, the power used is easy to destroy the underground jamming device, so it''s best to pay attention when fighting. And..."


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t really know about these indigenous heroes in detail, but he can still get some reference information only through his contact these days and the materials he''s seen before. In addition, he has some information about heavenly ghosts, at least he knows their opponents better than the sun king, so he doesn''t know much about this matter Have some say.


    At Ye Zan''s suggestion, the Sun King and other indigenous heroes had a detailed discussion and deduction, and finally determined the strategy against the enemy. After the strategy was determined, it was natural to come to the real world. Ye Zan also had no intention to watch the play in the rear, stepped into the black vortex with everyone, and finally came to the netherworld.


    Due to the light problem in the nether world, ye Zan also prepared detection glasses for the people in advance, so that they can at least roughly see the surrounding images. Although they all have Dharma level strength, due to different power systems, they do not have the divine consciousness of practitioners.


    The party entered the netherworld. Under the guidance of Ye Zan, they soon came to the place where the trap was arranged.


    "Next, I will use my method to lure my opponent into the trap, and you should be ready according to the previous plan." Ye Zan confessed to the crowd and sent the invisible Yuanshen mechanical warrior out.


    On the indigenous heroes'' side, after hearing Ye Zan''s words, they naturally did not dare to neglect it. They quickly made preparations according to the results of the discussion. In their discussion plan, only ten people were needed to play together against the enemy, and any more would affect their own play. In addition to ten people playing first, the remaining people were divided into two groups A reserve team, ready to replace people on the court.


    Just then, a light and shadow flickered in the distance, followed by a black lightning. The indigenous heroes had seen Ye Zan''s images before, so they immediately knew that it was their opponent.


    The holographic image flew from the middle of the trap, and then the black lightning behind came to the top of the trap. At this time, ye Zan gave a command, and all the jammers hidden under the ground immediately operated. The invisible energy interference wave instantly formed an invisible energy field above the trap, enveloping this area.


    With the rise of the interference energy field, the dark shadow originally turned into lightning suddenly separated from the lightning fast moving state, and showed a dark figure in the trap. Moreover, even in the dark environment, it can still be seen that there are layers of rolling ripples on the dark shadow.


    "Let''s do it!" Ye Zan said to the Sun King and others.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s voice, the Sun King and others, who had been ready for a long time, immediately flashed out from behind the stealth device and surrounded the dark shadow from all directions of the trap. The Sun King took the lead, instantly burst out his own strength, turned a golden light into armor and a giant sword, waved a giant sword in a rush, and cut his head at the dark shadow like cutting mountains.


    "Boom!"


    After all, the black shadow has sky level strength. Even if it is disturbed by the device in the trap, it will not be killed by the Sun King face to face. Facing the huge sword, the black shadow only instinctively waved his fist. The black fist met the glittering giant sword, which immediately made the scene roar deafening.


    In this roar, the giant sword in the Sun King''s hand was out of hand and flew into the air, and I flew backwards in the powerful impact.


    However, before the dark shadow went after the sun king, the other indigenous heroes who rushed up next to him had already displayed all their abilities. The huge fireball, the half moon flying blade, the sword light in the sky, the black shadow gun and so on, all kinds of attacks will drown the shadow in an instant.


    When ye Zan made suggestions to the aboriginal heroes before, he specifically told them that they should pay attention to one thing, that is, don''t try anything when fighting with the shadow, and go all out to attack. Therefore, these Aboriginal heroes who shot now, as ye Zan told them, did not leave any spare force.


    In addition, while the indigenous heroes attacked, alandillon, the earth spear outside the trap, pressed his hands on the ground. His strength depends on the earth. If it is used to besiege the shadow, I''m afraid those jammers underground will be the first to be affected. However, according to his strength characteristics, yezan arranged a good job for him, that is, to protect the underground jammer.


    At this time, what Alan Dillon is doing is to connect his own strength with the earth and consciously guide the forces affecting the underground elsewhere. Under his guidance, although the battle on the ground was so fierce and various big moves produced a large number of energy afterwaves, they were guided to the area outside the trap before they spread to the underground jammer.


    Besides the battle in the trap, those indigenous heroes output madly until a dark shadow shoots out from all kinds of flames. The dark shadow, of course, was the target of the indigenous heroes, that is, the sky level ghost. Although the wave output of the indigenous heroes did not directly destroy the ghost, it can be seen that considerable results have been achieved.

 Chapter 1193

    In dealing with Tongtian level ghosts, what the indigenous heroes have to do is simply four words "no brain output". When fighting with people at ordinary times, they have to consider moves, tactics and so on. It can be said that they hardly need to consider those.


    The reason is very simple. After all, ghosts are not human, there is no human thinking, and there is no human fatal key. You play tactics with it, just like casting pearls before swine. What should people do or what, you don''t have flowers. What moves do you play and use all the deadly moves against people on it, but even if you give it a hard blow in the crotch, people won''t feel egg pain.


    Therefore, the only thing the indigenous heroes have to do is to take out the most powerful attack means directly. To put it bluntly, this is similar to an energy hedge. How much energy I use on my side will consume your energy until I finally run out of your energy.


    Of course, this is from the perspective of indigenous heroes. It''s not so simple from ye Zan''s side. From reconnaissance in the early stage to setting traps and luring ghosts into the trap in the later stage, although it is suspected of teasing fools, it can be regarded as a tactic anyway. If he didn''t have the work he did before, he would have to laugh secretly if he didn''t get killed because he just relied on the brainless output of the indigenous heroes.


    Moreover, even now, ye Zan doesn''t really want to keep the indigenous heroes brainless. In the wave output just now, he was outside the trap area and had been analyzing the ghost with insight. After all, his thoroughfare of true knowledge cannot function through detectors. Now, it''s really face-to-face, and it''s time for his avenue of true knowledge to play a role.


    Ye Zan observed the ghost, especially after the ghost suffered a wave of output, the structure and energy operation of some laws emerged more clearly. In his eyes, or more accurately, in the eyes of insight, the ghost is no longer a shadow seen by the naked eye, but like a sophisticated and complex machine. In the ghost''s body, the operation mode of energy is like the various parts of the machine, and the structure formed by the law is like the driver of the machine.


    "Listen to me, everyone else. Keep outputting. Bartley attacks the enemy''s left waist with all his strength..." after getting the body information of the ghost, ye Zan immediately transmits it to the people on the battlefield and instructs them to adjust their attack methods.


    Ye Zan equipped everyone with detection glasses. Of course, he won''t forget the communicator. At this time, he contacts everyone through the communicator. However, he can''t really deal with the ghost a few times. After all, not to mention the strength of the ghost itself, his own cooperation is also a problem.


    The ghost didn''t just stand there and wait for others to attack his weakness. It is moving and moving very fast. It can be said that everything in the battlefield is "rapidly changing". Ye Zan gave an instruction a moment ago to ask who to do what. When the other party heard the instruction to do it, even if it was 0.1 second late, the result was not the expected result.


    In this way, ye Zan let people attack the ghost''s left waist, not because the ghost''s waist is the same as the human waist. The "waist" of the ghost is an adjective. It is just a figurative description of the position made by Ye Zan in order to indicate the position and make it easy for people to understand and find the position. He wanted people to attack that position because at that moment, just at that position, the other party''s energy operation changed.


    Therefore, when the person who hears the instruction attacks the target one second late, the energy change of the ghost''s position may have been completed or transferred long ago. At this time, no matter how many attacks fall in that position, it may not have the effect expected by Ye Zan.


    Of course, this is not all due to the slow response of the indigenous heroes. Ye Zan, the commander, also has the responsibility. To put it bluntly, there is no tacit understanding between the two sides. However, tacit understanding can be cultivated. A large group of Dharma level indigenous heroes have enough opportunities to cultivate this tacit understanding by besieging a weakened Tongtian ghost.


    "Ragris retreats, Bartley fills the position and attacks the enemy''s right arm! Casaro and jonad exchange positions and use the big storm!" yezan is not only insight into the ghosts, but also increasing his understanding of the indigenous heroes in the process of command. After all, they haven''t had any joint practice outside before. What kind of moves and effects they have need to be verified in practice.


    Under the command of Ye Zan, the indigenous heroes began to have some rules from their original brainless output. For this, the aboriginal heroes have the most clear and intuitive feelings. Originally, even if it was grouped according to relationships and attributes, it is inevitable that when you start, you hinder me and I hinder you. However, with Ye Zan''s command, this mutual obstruction is less and less. Everyone is like a running in machine, and everything becomes like flowing clouds and water.


    While directing the crowd, ye Zan is also constantly improving himself, such as playing more in advance sometimes. Since we know that the attacks of indigenous heroes can''t appear in the designated position in time, let them make some moves in advance.


    With Ye Zan''s command getting better and better, the output of the indigenous heroes became more and more tacit, and the effect was soon reflected in the ghost. One attack was avoided, two attacks were avoided, ten or eight times, there will always be one or two right in the bull''s eye. Every time you hit the bull''s-eye, it means that it will have a more serious impact on the ghost, such as interrupting the operation of energy, or destroying the law structure and so on.


    More than ten minutes later, look at the besieged ghost. It has completely changed from a brand-new black cloth to a rag full of holes. Even without intelligence, when the ghost faced such a situation, he instinctively knew that he would be finished without running, so he immediately wanted to rush out of the siege.


    "The other party is going to escape. Don''t be negligent and listen to my command!" Ye Zan naturally won''t let the ghost run away. After reminding the people, a series of instructions were sent to let the people surround the ghost from all directions.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let it run away!" those indigenous heroes, after this period of cooperation, are also convinced of Ye Zan''s command.


    "Bang bang!" dozens of jamming bombs were fired from outside the trap area and exploded around the ghost to escape. The originally invisible electromagnetic dry closing wave even showed light blue ripples at that moment, squeezing and scouring towards the ghost in it.


    At the same time, according to Ye Zan''s instructions, the attack of the indigenous heroes also followed, and the ghost was submerged again by energy attacks of various colors. As when he first shot, Bartley, the sun king, lit up a golden flame like the sun, and then all the flames gathered on the giant sword and cut down towards the ghost.


    This time, the Sun King''s sword was no longer hit by the ghost, but crossed the ghost''s dark body like a sharp paper knife. And it was full of holes. It looked like a ghost body that was scattered. Under this sword, it was not supported as before. It was cut in half in an instant. At the same time, from the ghost''s cut body, a light spot also floated out.


    "What is this?" the indigenous heroes were curious when they saw the light spot in the air after breaking up the ghost''s body in twos and threes. Of course, they have seen yezan''s images before, and ghosts rob light spots after killing each other, but it doesn''t mean they know what it is.


    "This should be something similar to the true spirit, maybe it can be called the true spirit seed." Ye Zan also speculated the origin of the light spot according to the information he knew, so he is not very sure.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" someone asked curiously. You know, it''s something in the body of Tongtian level ghosts, and it''s something that Tongtian level ghosts have to compete for. It must have some magical uses.


    But this time, before ye Zan could say anything more, the light spot in mid air suddenly moved and was about to fly in a direction outside the trap.


    "Why did it suddenly move?" Ye Zan was a little strange at first, but then he received the information from the detector and immediately said to the people: "no, everyone, get ready, there is a ghost coming again!"


    It turned out that through the monitoring of the detector, ye Zan found that there was a sky level ghost coming from the side opposite to the escape direction of the light spot. There is no doubt that the light spot escaped because it sensed a ghost coming. At the same time, the reason why the ghost came on his own initiative is that he was attracted by this light spot.


    In addition to making everyone ready to meet the enemy immediately, ye Zan also knows that he can''t let the light spot float here. It can attract one ghost, two, three or more. This trap is not easy to deal with a sky level ghost with these indigenous heroes. If there are two or three more ghosts, it is not impossible to destroy them here.


    "Come here for me!" Ye Zan stretched out his hand towards the escaping light spot across the air, and at the same time launched the strength of the space bone claw in his arm to catch the light spot in his palm in an instant.


    Those indigenous heroes, seeing that ye Zan got the light spot, of course, would have doubts in their hearts. After all, ye Zan shouldn''t be the only one to swallow the ghost that everyone worked together to kill, if the light spot is of any value. However, before they could say anything, the ghost attracted in the distance was already flying.


    No way, go on!


    We can only wait until we''re done.


    Therefore, shortly after the calm was restored, the roar of rolling thunder sounded again, and all kinds of lights flickered in this space. Of course, after all, with the previous experience, everyone has developed a considerable tacit understanding. This time, it is obviously much easier to face the same sky level ghost than before.


    Besides, ye Zan, after receiving the light spot, although he immediately wanted to command the people against the enemy, he still separated a little mind and wanted to study the origin of the light spot. However, he had just raised the idea, but he found that the light spot in his palm had disappeared and did not run into his body


    As soon as ye Zan turned his mind, he immediately thought of a possibility. A divine thought spread to the bone claws of his arm and shouted, "spit it out for me!"


    Ye Zan''s arms are fused with a bone claw, one with a power similar to the way of time and the other with a power similar to the way of space. But this is not entirely a good thing, because the two bone claws have an independent consciousness. They even wanted to occupy the magpie''s nest, but were suppressed by Xuanyuan Daozu.


    Bone claw has independent consciousness, but after all, it won''t speak like people. Therefore, in the face of Ye Zan''s scolding, it just vaguely feedback a meaning: "no!"


    "Shit, I''ll settle with you later!" Ye Zan is helpless. After all, there are still enemies to deal with. How can he have the energy to quarrel with bone claws.


    However, it was the space bone claw in yezan''s arm that swallowed the light spot, so the time bone claw in the other arm also sent a message: "I want it too!"


    Ye Zan took a long breath, simply ignored his two bone claws, and devoted all his attention to commanding the enemy. Under his command, the indigenous heroes once again operated like sophisticated machinery. Although they made a replacement with the reserve team, everything was much smoother than the first time.


    More than ten minutes later, the ghost attracted by the light spot finally followed in the footsteps of his predecessors, turned into fragments under the attack of the indigenous heroes, and another light spot floated out of the fragments.


    This time, ye Zan didn''t neglect any more. He directly reached out to the light spot and grabbed the light spot in his palm again. Of course, the hand that caught the light spot this time was the hand that integrated the space bone claw. After all, only the force of space can do this.


    "This thing will attract other ghosts. You should have a rest now," Ye Zan explained to the indigenous heroes while taking the light spot first. He didn''t want to be thought by the indigenous heroes that he was robbing them of something.


    "Indeed, we really need to rest and adjust for two consecutive wars," Sun King Bartley nodded.


    "Well, but what is the light spot? I wonder if ye can introduce it to us?" Casaro, the wind elf, asked reluctantly.


    Ye Zan spread out his palm. The light spot in his palm had disappeared again. Of course, it was swallowed by the space bone claw. Facing this situation, he also seemed very helpless. He looked at the people in front of him, shook his head and said, "I also want to know what the origin of that light spot is. After all, it ran into my body."

 Chapter 1194

    "I say it again, you spit it out quickly!"


    "Digested? Absorbed? If you say so, I have to take the last step!"


    "What''s the last step? You don''t know? You''ve experienced it!"


    "Then I''ll remind you once! Remind you two once! I don''t care much about arms. It''s no big deal to cut them off!"


    When everyone was resting and adjusting, ye Zan avoided the people and came to the other side. While adjusting the underground interference device, he threatened and lured the bone claws in his arm through God''s mind. The "true spirit seeds" of two Heaven level ghosts were embezzled by the space bone claws before he had studied them. How can this kind of thing be laughed off.


    Moreover, more importantly, ye Zan doesn''t know what effect the "true spirit seed" has on bone claws. Yes, ye Zan can suppress the bone claw now, especially the prohibition with the help of Taoist Xuanyuan. However, if the "true spirit seed" is a great tonic to the bone claw, will it enable the bone claw to break through the prohibition?


    Therefore, ye Zan not only wants to get back the "true spirit seed", but also doesn''t want the bone claw to be out of his control.


    Fortunately, ye Zan also has a "killer mace", that is, it''s a big deal to break his arm. Anyway, it''s not difficult to regenerate his broken limb. At the beginning, he used the space bone claw for the first time to avoid being eroded by the bone claw. For bone claws, returning to that state is obviously not a small threat.


    After ye Zan took out his "Assassin''s mace", the space Bone Claw was really afraid. He quickly spread a vague meaning of begging for mercy and spit out a corrupt "true spirit seed". He has seen Ye Zan''s ability and knows that cutting off an arm is nothing for ye Zan. He doesn''t dare to hesitate at all.


    "Only one? The other has been digested? What is this thing and what is its use to you? Should I study it slowly, or should you tell me now!" Ye Zan looked at the light spot reappeared in the palm of his hand, analyzed it carefully with an insight eye, and asked the Bone Claw.


    As for the "true spirit seed", ye Zan is actually just speculation. After all, he hasn''t really studied it before. Now, since bone claws pay so much attention to this thing, they must know some information they don''t know. They don''t ask for nothing. That''s why he didn''t force the bone claw to spit out all the "true spirit seeds". After all, if you want a horse to run, you have to plug it with grass.


    But the bone claw knew what he was qualified to talk to Ye Zan, so he quickly told ye Zan all the information he knew. However, it does not speak and has no language function. It only conveys some possibly vague information through consciousness fluctuations similar to divine consciousness.


    "Well, you mean, this thing can indeed be called a true spirit seed, but more accurately, it should be called ''divinity''? Then, according to your meaning, shouldn''t those ghosts be called ''gods''?" after receiving the information of bone claw, ye Zan finally understood the other party''s meaning through a process of sorting and translation. However, the information that bone claw said seemed incredible to him.


    What is God? Perhaps when most people think of God, they first think of the very positive existence of light, and then think of God''s omnipotence. Of course, there are evil gods in God, but evil gods are omnipotent. Sometimes they even create great trouble for positive gods.


    But these ghosts... Don''t even have intelligence. They all look like fools. Maybe their intelligence is not as good as some wild animals. In this way, only the strength of Tongtian level and God are left. Do you deserve to be called God? Deserve divinity?


    But then, ye Zan got more information about divinity from bone claw.


    "So, divinity is only the basis for condensing the divine personality. Having divinity is still far from the real God, but there is a foundation for becoming a God?" after ye Zan received more information, his statement about divinity is finally acceptable, but he is a little disappointed.


    In fact, after having the bone claw, ye Zan has done a lot of research on the bone claw and knows that the bone claw may come from the so-called "God". The cells in the bone claws are no longer biological cells in the ordinary sense, but active particles condensed by the force of law. Even, according to some descriptions of "God" in the outer world, the bone claw itself can be called a kind of existence similar to "divine personality".


    According to the research on bone claws, ye Zan even separated himself and practiced the method of becoming God in the outer world. Of course, this method of becoming a God was only explored by him from the study of bone claws, not the real method of becoming a God in the outer world. To put it bluntly, he just separated himself and tried to cultivate the cells in the body according to the structural characteristics of bone claws.


    Of course, it is also because there is no real method to become a God. Ye Zan''s self-cultivation progress is very slow, and he has not achieved very good results until now.


    "Then, what do you want this divinity to do? You already exist like a divine personality..." after understanding the divinity, ye Zan continued to ask the bone claw, and soon got an answer, nodded and said: "Well, according to your meaning, this divinity belongs to the existence without attributes, so it is a good snack for the divinity with any attributes? I''m afraid it''s not just a snack! You should know that I''m not so easy to fool. The previous two times made you consume a lot, and this can supplement the consumption?"


    At least as bone claw said by himself, ye Zan has used the power of space Bone Claw before. The two most important times are against Cheng pan and against extraterrestrial demons. In fact, it was OK for Cheng pan that time. After all, he just used the power of space to break the body of a pseudo tianwai demon. It was the time yezan sent the nuclear bomb to the outer world that really made the bone claw feel kidney deficiency. The energy consumed was not a fraction of a star.


    Originally, it had to be supplemented when it was consumed. A few boxes of kidney treasure were still strong, but the space Bone Claw had no chance to knock the kidney treasure. Ye Zan used the space bone claw for the first time. After using it, he directly broke his arm and beat the space bone claw back to the prototype. The second time, ye Zan ran out of space bone claws. First, he dared not move the bone claws threatened by a broken arm, and then he was suppressed by Xuanyuan Daozu.


    Pity is really pity, but ye Zan has no sympathy for bone claw, which once wanted to erode his body.


    "Well, that grain of divinity is even your compensation. If you dare to give me private corruption again, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Ye Zan severely warned the bone claw. Regardless of the request of the bone claw at another time, he received the grain of divinity that was to come out before into the heaven and earth ring.


    While doing these things, ye Zan certainly didn''t delay the inspection of the trap and quickly maintained the underground interference equipment. Although these things are insignificant, these jammers have definitely made great contributions to dealing with ghosts, even no worse than those indigenous heroes.


    Soon, the sun king also found Ye Zan. Instead of asking questions about the true spirit seed, he took the initiative to fight ye Zan and said, "Ye, we have almost rested. Should we continue?"


    Ye Zan looked at the indigenous heroes over there and said, "if you all think there is no problem, let''s continue our previous strategy."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t make fun of our lives! Although this place looks disgusting, it''s much easier to restore the strength we consume than outside." the indigenous heroes over there responded with confidence after hearing Ye Zan''s words.


    Although divinity has a strong attraction for ghosts, ye Zan does not use divinity as bait, but still uses the original method. After all, no one can guarantee that after taking out the divinity, they will only attract a ghost to them. If they attract a large group, how can they break them one by one.


    The invisible Yuanshen mechanical soldier set out again and went towards a target found by the monitoring detector. Soon, he seduced the target with holographic images.


    The next thing is basically carried out step by step. After the ghost enters the trap area, turn on the jammer, and then the indigenous heroes rush up. Of course, due to the tacit understanding cultivated twice before, ye Zan commanded from the side with strong insight, and the whole war went on quite smoothly.


    So, in another ten minutes, under the siege of the indigenous heroes, the ghost finally turned into nothingness, and a light spot floated out again.


    "What the hell is this!"


    Obviously, not everyone can manage their curiosity and greed. This time, before ye Zan''s hand, an indigenous hero who had been prepared suddenly grabbed the light spot. Perhaps in his opinion, this is not greed. After all, he also worked together and let others take any good things.


    Sometimes, people just don''t know their position, and they always think what they think is more important than what they actually think. In fact, there is nothing to condemn. After all, many things will have different cognition from different angles. For example, it takes ten people to do a thing well, and one less person can''t complete it. So, the role played by these ten people is whether each person accounts for only one tenth, or whether each person is crucial.


    Besides, the aboriginal hero who got the light spot was hartrain, known as the lion heart Archduke. In addition to being a member of the Supreme Council, he was also a grand duke in the secular country. It can also be seen that this man attaches great importance to power. When he becomes a member of the Supreme Council, he still holds the Duke''s rights.


    Of course, this does not mean that hartrain is a big villain with evil intentions. After all, everyone is selfish, but some people show it, while others hide or suppress it.


    "Lion heart, it doesn''t matter if you want that thing, but you''d better put it away quickly." Ye Zan didn''t get angry, but calmly reminded the other party.


    From ye Zan''s point of view, if you want to study divinity, you already have one in your hand, and there may be more in the future. Therefore, he did not care that the divinity fell into the hands of others. He even looked forward to what role the divinity would play in the hands of the indigenous heroes.


    "Oh?" hartrain was a little worried. He was even ready to argue with yezan, but he didn''t expect that yezan just came with such a reminder. Of course, ye Zan''s reminder was indeed an instant reminder to him that he knew that his divinity could not be exposed outside for too long.


    Hartrain looked at his hand. Although he clenched his fist, he could still see the light spot in the palm of his hand from the back of his hand. It can be seen that just holding it in your hand can not isolate the power of the light spot, and those ghosts may still be attracted.


    So hartrain took out another small bottle from his arms and buckled it towards the light spot in his palm. Obviously, he should have made preparations for fighting for this light spot, otherwise he wouldn''t happen to have such an empty bottle. However, his preparation was not sufficient. After the bottle buckled in the light spot, he found that the light spot inside could still be seen through the bottle.


    You know, the reason why Ye Zan can get the light spot and temporarily isolate the influence of the light spot on the outside world is because the space bone claw is integrated in his arm. He can use the space force of the space bone claw to move the light spot to another layer of space, so as to isolate the influence of the light spot on the outside world. Later, he received the light spot in the heaven and earth ring because the space in the heaven and earth ring is also a space isolated from the outside world.


    However, although these indigenous heroes in the small world have the strength of law, they do not have the ability to open up storage space. In other words, they can''t even make a hundred treasures bag, let alone heaven and earth ring, otherwise they wouldn''t have used a carriage to give ye zanla those materials.


    "Archduke Shixin, you need to find a way quickly. Ghosts have been attracted!" Ye Zan hurried to see that the other party can''t afford the light spot.


    Hearing that ghosts were attracted, other indigenous heroes were also a little anxious. Although, up to now, they have killed three sky level ghosts. However, this did not make them arrogant. Everyone knows that if there is another ghost, it will be an absolute disaster for them.


    "Hart, if you can''t handle it, give it to Ye!" snapped Bartley, the sun king.

 Chapter 1195

    When hartrain heard the Sun King''s words, his face suddenly became very ugly. If he didn''t take the light spot, it would be just a shame. When he came out, he couldn''t take the light spot. However, he is not so obsessed with greed. If he doesn''t deal with this light spot quickly, he will bring great disaster to himself and others.


    "Well, let''s leave it to you for the time being!" hartrain was quite unwilling, but he had no other way to face the reality, so he had to throw the small bottle with light spots to yezan. Of course, he still didn''t forget to be careful. He just said that he gave it to Ye Zan for safekeeping, meaning that it was still his own after all.


    Ye Zan didn''t care about hartrain''s practice. He took the lost bottle with his palm and received it in the heaven and earth ring with his backhand. Then he said, "please prepare for a moment. The ghosts attracted by the true spirit seed will come soon. I asked the mechanism puppet to lead away two of them temporarily. I should still be able to face only one ghost."


    Because of hartrain, the true spirit seed was exposed for a longer time, which naturally attracted the ghost. However, the ghosts attracted by the true spirit seeds are not like Ye Zan, who only lures one at a time. Fortunately, ye Zan had made arrangements on the way to let two Yuanshen mechanical soldiers lead two ghosts elsewhere.


    Of course, the reason why Yuanshen mechanical warrior can lead the ghost away is also because ye Zan collects the true spirit seeds here. Without the attraction of true spirit seeds, those ghosts naturally have no goal, and they will follow when they see the holographic image.


    Hearing yezan''s words, those indigenous heroes can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but when everyone looks at hartrain, there will be some complaints in their eyes. Ye Zan has a way to lead away the redundant ghosts. If there is no way, they will be dragged down by hartrain. How can they not complain in their hearts.


    As for hartrain, he was quite depressed after throwing his things to yezan. He didn''t get any good this time. He was also lost. When facing the complaining eyes of others, his anger became more and more uncontrollable.


    Fortunately, at this time, a ghost attracted by the true spirit seed finally came here like black lightning.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, no matter other indigenous heroes or some angry hartrain, they can only put everything aside for the time being. As for whether hartrain will use any means, there is no need to worry. After all, it is still related to his own life.


    It''s still the original routine, but due to hartrain''s affair, the people had already cooperated quite tacitly, and were more or less affected. This is not to say that hartrain intended to make trouble or what others wanted, but since it has happened, it can not be regarded as not having happened after all. Even from the rational level, people can say they don''t care, but their hearts will finally be affected.


    However, under the command of Ye Zan, the people finally dissipated the ghost again as they had done several times before. This time, in the face of the floating light spot, although everyone seemed a little excited, no one did it like hartrain. After all, hartrain has proved that even if he gets the light spot, he can''t isolate the attraction of the light spot to the ghost.


    When ye Zan saw the look of the crowd, he shook his head funny, reached out to carry the power of space bone claws, grabbed the light across the air like the front two sides, and directly loaded it into the heaven and earth ring. After that, he didn''t let the Yuanshen mechanical warrior continue to lure the ghost, but jumped into the proximity of the indigenous heroes.


    Ye Zan knows that in this situation, some things still have to be opened up and explained, otherwise there will be accidents in the future cooperation.


    Facing the puzzled eyes of the indigenous heroes, ye Zan calmly said to the people, "guys, let''s stop for the time being. First, let''s have a rest and adjust. Second, we still have to talk about the true spirit seed."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the expressions on the faces of those indigenous heroes can''t help changing. They are both looking forward to and ashamed. The hope is that it is impossible for them to say they don''t care about the true spirit seed, even though they don''t know what the use of it is. And ashamed, of course, because of this matter, it may seem that they are a little greedy. After all, that''s not what they talked about before.


    "Ye, I apologize for what happened before. It''s my fault that almost put everyone in danger." hartrain said first with a sincere face. He was known as the lion heart Archduke. As a duke, he was also a political figure. He would never make the choice that made everyone tear his face. Therefore, first come up to apologize, regardless of what you think in your heart or what others think. Apologizing is tantamount to giving both sides a step.


    "The Grand Duke is serious. It''s my fault that I didn''t explain this thing to you. You are all the top strongmen in the world. It''s reasonable to have such curiosity." Ye Zan waved his hand and didn''t want to investigate each other. Then he said, "back to the true spirit seed, this thing is really of great use to you."


    "Useful to us?" hearing Ye Zan''s words, the indigenous heroes present were immediately inspired.


    You know, these indigenous heroes have reached their limits in this world. It can be said that no matter how, they can''t have a chance to improve. Now, ye Zan says that the true spirit seed is useful to them, and it is still of great use. No doubt, it tells them that this thing can make them further improve.


    "This true spirit seed is not only a little true spirit, but also called divinity in the outer world of our world." Ye Zan didn''t mean to hide anything. He simply told the people the information he got from the bone claws.


    Although the indigenous heroes do not understand what divinity is, they instinctively feel a sense of ignorance when they hear the word "God" here.


    "Leaf, what is divinity?" the sun king asked for everyone.


    "In fact, divinity is not very mysterious. To put it bluntly, it is the product of the condensation of some laws." Ye Zan briefly introduced it. Although he has not made a more careful analysis and Research on divinity, the information brought from bone claws is enough to understand some things.


    The so-called divinity, the product of law condensation, is not very accurate. Strictly speaking, it is only a core of law condensation. It''s like a snowball. No matter how big you roll the snowball behind you, you always need a small snowball as the core at first, and then you can roll the snow up continuously.


    In fact, if compared with the system of the world of cultivation, divinity is more similar to the golden elixir of practitioners in the golden elixir realm. Of course, this just means that the nature is similar. In terms of level, the divinity is much higher than the golden elixir.


    It can be said that the golden elixir is only the practitioner''s understanding of a certain Avenue, and there is not much practical connection with that Avenue. It''s like saying that if a person secretly loves another person, the golden elixir is like your secret love for the other person''s mind, which contains your understanding of the secret love target, feelings and so on. However, no matter what your secret love is, as long as you don''t confess, the other party can know nothing about it.


    The divinity is higher than the golden elixir because it is like that both sides have fallen in love. You love her and she loves you. Your love can get her response. One day, when the divinity grows to a certain extent, it may be time to get married, and you will be integrated with her.


    The so-called gods in the outer world, such as thunder god, fire god, water god and so on. As for some such gods, they all belong to such existence. By "falling in love" with a certain law, he finally entered the "palace of marriage", and then the two sides merged into one in that world, so he became the God who controlled a certain law.


    The difference between practitioners is to learn the road, then turn themselves into the road, and finally surpass the road. The so-called Tongtian is to become that Avenue, or equal existence. When we arrive at the earth fairy, the word "Fairy" means that we have surpassed that Avenue. Although we have not jumped out of the three realms, we are no longer in the five elements.


    "We don''t quite understand the rules. Can we reach the level of heaven you call with the help of this thing?" the sun king still asked for everyone. Of course, he also wanted to know the answer.


    Ye Zan nodded. He was not afraid of arousing people''s desire. He said frankly, "you can say so. You have reached the limit at this dharma level. You can''t get further promotion only because you are bound by the laws of the world. With this divinity, you will be integrated with the laws of the world, and naturally you won''t be bound by it."


    "Integrate with the laws of the world..." the Sun King silently read a sentence, then looked at Ye Zan and asked, "from your words, I feel that it doesn''t seem to be a complete good thing, and it should also pay a corresponding price."


    After all, the sun king is the oldest Terran strongman, so he doesn''t forget himself because of Ye Zan''s words like some people. He was very keen and noticed from ye Zan''s words that ye Zan''s meaning should not be simple, but there must be something important left unsaid.


    "Yes, you have to pay if you get something. Being integrated with the laws of the world means that you can''t leave the world anymore." Ye Zan didn''t want to delay any more, so he didn''t intend to show off, but directly answered the Sun King''s question.


    When they heard Ye Zan''s statement, it was like being poured down by a basin of cold water. If they don''t know that there is a day in the sky, they may be full of longing for becoming a God and integrating with the laws of the world. However, now they know that the world is just a small world bred by the remains of evil spirits outside the sky, and there is a broader world outside. So, who would be willing to stay here, integrate with the laws of the world, and be a God in the world?


    "Then, isn''t this divinity useless to us?" ragris said reluctantly. Who would want to dominate in such a small pond? Maybe someone else will, but at least he won''t.


    "That''s not to say. Even if you don''t choose this path, it''s good for you to increase your understanding of this aspect through the research and understanding of this divinity. After all, this method of becoming a God is also a mainstream cultivation system in the outside world, especially in the outer world of our world. In other words, you don''t want to become a God in the small world, But we can go to the outside world and continue to follow this path through the understanding of this God forming method. "Ye Zan did not choose to deceive in this regard in order to swallow the divinity alone, but told the people clearly.


    Ye Zan''s honesty adds more trust to these indigenous heroes in addition to their surprise and incomprehension. Just imagine, they have never heard of these things before. Even if ye Zan made them up to deceive them, they can only have doubts in their hearts at most. How noble it must be to give up such an almost infallible opportunity to cheat and choose to tell the truth.


    "What about you, then? What good is this divinity for you?" hartrain asked closely.


    Hartrain''s question is actually a little too much. After all, people tell you what use this thing has for you. Now you turn around and ask others what it''s good for you to take it, which involves other people''s privacy.


    It''s like two people doing business. You are a pocket seller. I come to you to buy a pocket, but you have to ask me what I use to buy a pocket. If I bought my pocket because I found a golden mountain and wanted to put gold in my pocket, do you think I should answer you?


    "Hart, your question is a little too much!" the sun king turned his head, looked at hartrain next to him, and scolded severely. He does not want to add some gaps to the cooperation between the two sides because of some indifferent things. After all, what is the use of that thing to others? It''s all other people''s business, and it doesn''t mean you can use it as well.


    However, ye Zan was not angry. He just shook his head gently and said indifferently: "for me, first, it has a certain reference value for the road I take. On the other hand, I have some other means to use this divinity as the ''fuel''."

 Chapter 1196

    On the issue of divinity, ye Zan did not hide from the indigenous heroes, but also included the significance and value of divinity to himself, but did not talk in too detail. However, this is enough. After all, the question asked by the other party is very inappropriate in principle. Even if ye Zan refuses to answer, it is reasonable.


    Ye Zan''s honesty naturally increased his trust in the hearts of the indigenous heroes, at least bridging the gap between collecting divinity before. At the same time, in the face of Ye Zan''s honesty, these indigenous heroes may have other ideas behind their backs, but they all seem much closer to each other face to face.


    "If you are interested in this divinity, I can take out some of it later and give it to you for research or use. But before that, because you don''t have the means to collect shielding, you still need me to collect it. I hope you don''t mind." Ye Zan saw the psychology of everyone, so he naturally put forward his own requirements.


    "Of course, it''s only in your hand that it won''t cause us too much trouble." the Sun King nodded. With hartrain''s precedent, they all know that yezan''s words are true, and there is no reason to refuse yezan''s request. Maybe the divinity is really valuable, but if you can''t live, what''s the use of getting it.


    After a conversation, ye Zan and the aboriginal heroes "let go of the past", and then naturally continue the previous things.


    Those ghosts of heaven level have a powerful power, but they can''t defeat Ye Zan''s "wisdom". Why does man become the existence at the top of the food chain, even if his physical quality is far inferior to those beasts? Because they have wisdom, they can use other methods to make up for their shortcomings.


    Temptations again and again, round after round of joint attacks, grain after grain of divinity was included in the heaven and earth ring by Ye Zan. Originally, in the eyes of the public, almost unmatched enemies, but on the premise that the public did not pay much price, one after another fell into this trap.


    Finally, through the feedback of the detector, ye Zan found that the sky level ghosts previously found in the whole nether world had been almost cleaned up. It is almost because there is another special case, that is, the ghost who swallowed up the divinity of the same kind during Ye Zan''s investigation.


    The ghost, because it swallowed the divinity of the same kind, seemed to have a little more intelligence than other companions. Ye Zan is not sure what kind of accident that extra intelligence will bring to his plan. Therefore, while constantly luring the ghost into the trap, he temporarily excluded the special ghost from the target selection.


    Of course, other ghosts have been cleaned up, and now only the "lucky" ghost is left. No matter how special the ghost is, and no matter what kind of accident the ghost will bring, it''s time for ye Zan to face it after all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in today''s nether world, at least under my detection, there is only one sky level ghost left. However, this ghost is different from those before. It once swallowed the divinity of its companions, and there may be changes we can''t know. Therefore, let''s have a good rest and adjust it as much as possible." Ye Zan didn''t rush to seduce the ghost, but let the people on his side recover first. At the same time, he also had to make some arrangements.


    After destroying those sky level ghosts one after another, it is inevitable for the indigenous heroes to have a sense of pride. Ye Zan also saw this, so he let everyone rest and adjust without too much loss. The more important thing is to adjust their psychology.


    "Ye, do you have any more information about the ghost?" after listening to Ye Zan''s words, the sun king, who had already breathed a sigh of relief, hung up again, and asked with a dignified expression.


    At the beginning, when they didn''t know whether the true spirit seed was divine or not, the indigenous heroes might disagree that a ghost swallowed up the true spirit seed of their companions. After all, those ghosts have been stupid to a certain extent. Even if they devour the true spirit seeds of their companions and become a little smarter than they used to be, I''m afraid they won''t change much.


    But now, after hearing Ye Zan''s introduction, the indigenous heroes have learned that the true spirit seed is also called divinity. At the same time, they also learned something about divinity from yezan and knew the extraordinary divinity. At this time, when they think of the special ghost, they dare to despise it again.


    "The ghost, in my monitoring, should be much more flexible than before. It always wanders around to kill other ghosts. Of course, it doesn''t kill ghosts at the same level as it, but those at the Dharma level or even lower level. However, those low-level ghosts, who have no divine existence in their bodies, should not have a greater impact on it." Ye Zan tells the aboriginal heroes what he has monitored.


    Of course, these situations monitored by Ye Zan are not really valuable. However, from this information, we can still analyze something useful. For example, the ghost has the impulse to kill, and even if it is not seduced, it is no longer bound in the same place, and so on.


    "Anyway, we can''t take it lightly!" the sun king was a little helpless. After all, ye Zan didn''t provide much information.


    "In our world, there is a saying called ''travel a hundred miles, half 90'', which means that even if you have traveled a hundred miles, don''t relax because victory is in sight. Now, facing this last ghost, our situation is actually the same. We should take it as the sum of the journey ahead." Ye Zan nodded, And again to the indigenous heroes.


    Those indigenous heroes may not have cared much before, but after listening to Ye Zan''s words, they all immediately straightened out their mentality. At the same time, everyone was deeply convinced of Ye Zan''s sentence "travel a hundred miles, half 90", and the more they thought about it, the more they felt that it was reasonable.


    "I''m looking forward to the outside world more and more!" said the sun king, looking up at the dark sky after saying two words.


    "Who isn''t!" Ye Zan said with a smile.


    After a period of rest and adjustment, ye Zan''s indigenous heroes, both in strength and psychology, have finally adjusted to their best state. During this period, ye Zan also inspected the trap and rearranged some things to maximize the role of the trap.


    Finally, the invisible Yuanshen mechanical warrior set out again and went in the direction of the last ghost. Through the monitoring picture of the ghost, we soon saw a holographic image in front of the ghost. After attracting the ghost''s attention, the holographic image seemed to move rapidly towards the trap area.


    After a while, people could see a light and shadow flickering in the distance with their naked eyes. At the same time, they also saw a black lightning following them.


    "Get ready, do it!" seeing that the ghost is led into the trap, ye Zan immediately gives instructions, starts the underground jammer, and sends a message to the indigenous heroes. With his command, the underground jammer started instantly, which could interfere with the energy field of the ghost and envelop the trap area. The indigenous heroes also rushed out of the invisible barrier and rushed towards the ghost.


    "Bang bang", a series of roars sounded again in this space.


    In this fight, the indigenous heroes have the most intuitive feeling. They feel that the ghost is quite different from those before. Before, those ghosts were just like beasts, or not as good as those beasts. They used their power completely by instinct, and even had no defense at all. It is precisely because of this that they can attack the weaknesses of ghosts under the command of Ye Zan.


    But now the ghost may be really more intelligent. Although it still has no rules to fight, it at least knows how to defend and avoid. In the face of the siege of indigenous heroes, it will avoid some attacks as much as possible. If it can''t escape, it will hit hard. At the same time, its counterattack against the indigenous heroes is also sharper than those before, and it is more flexible in the timing and angle of attack.


    Most importantly, the ghost may be aware of the strangeness of this area, know that his strength will be affected here, and even take the initiative to look for an opportunity to escape from the area.


    You know, those ghosts before, even if they were obviously affected by the trap, had only one word "dry". They simply don''t think about why their strength has become lower and why this area makes them uncomfortable. In short, they are "doing" in the face of the enemy. If they all know how to escape and escape from this area, yezan and they really need to work harder.


    Now, in the face of this distinctive ghost, ye Zan obviously feels a lot more difficult, whether he is hands-on or commanding. Although Ye Zan only commands in the periphery, this command is not easier than that of everyone in the battlefield. The most intuitive change is that the amount of calculation has increased several times than before. The indigenous heroes, who want to keep up with Ye Zan''s instructions and successfully implement them, also have to pay several times their efforts.


    "Roar!" the ghost uttered a roar and punched in front of him, which immediately resolved the frontal tidal attack. If it is those ghosts before, it may be silly to turn around and deal with other offensives. But it rushed forward in an instant, and from the gap it blew out, it suddenly drilled out of the encirclement.


    In fact, those ghosts will not escape before, otherwise ye Zan''s many means may not really be able to leave those ghosts. Now, the ghost obviously has a certain intelligence. It is completely impossible to expect it to fight like those fools before.


    Of course, the ghost did not completely break out of the siege, but temporarily broke out of the attack siege of the indigenous heroes. This means that it is closer to the aboriginal hero in charge of frontal attack, and suddenly brings the other party into its own attack range.


    This side of the ghost breakthrough is responsible for the output of the wind spirit Casaro and the flame monarch olives. This cooperation of wind and fire has experienced more than a dozen battles before, and has always been a stable output without accident. But unexpectedly, this time there was such a change. The ghost was not there. They were caught off guard.


    Fortunately, yezan also sent some equipment to the indigenous heroes when preparing, such as the launcher used to interfere with the bomb. Seeing the ghost rush towards them, and they seem to have no time to deal with it, ye Zan directly sent out instructions, which inspired the transmitters on them.


    So, just as the ghost was about to rush close to them and even swung his fist at them, the launcher on them instantly fired a jamming bomb. Those jamming bombs did not have much powerful physical destructive power, but with a slight burst, the powerful jamming energy wave washed away towards the ghost.


    Under the influence of the interfering energy wave, the speed of the ghost suddenly stopped obviously, which gave Casaro and olives a chance to react. Hearing Ye Zan''s command in the communicator, the two hurriedly retreated back and made their own big moves in the direction of the ghost again, forming a fire dragon and roaring away.


    Of course, it''s not just Casaro and olives who attack the ghost, but also others around them. Under the command of Ye Zan, those indigenous heroes took out their skills of guarding the house and bombarded the ghost. With the timely blocking and the restraint of the surrounding companions, Casaro and olives finally escaped.


    "Brother ye, it seems that this situation is not very good! Shall we do it too?" Lin Lin looked at the situation in the battlefield and obviously saw that he had no previous advantages. He was very worried and asked Ye Zan.


    Those who fight against ghosts are the indigenous heroes, and several people on Ye Zan''s side have never done anything.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t have many people here, just the Lin family and Qi Qianjun. It''s not that ye Zan wants to pit the friendly army. It''s mainly that these three people are Yuanshen realm, which is more inferior to the ghost''s strength, and it''s difficult to cooperate with the indigenous heroes. It is impossible to let the three of them fight against the ghost alone, and there is no effect to cooperate with the indigenous heroes, so why have to go to war.


    For this situation, ye Zan and the indigenous heroes made it clear in advance, but he was not afraid of any complaints from the indigenous heroes. Moreover, he didn''t do anything. He arranged traps and commanded the battle himself. The Lin family brought the people to the nether world, which played a big role.

 Chapter 1197

    The last ghost, because it has swallowed the seeds of the same kind of true spirit, or divinity, has a lot of changes compared with those ghosts before. As a result, the means used by Ye Zan and others on those ghosts became less effective on this ghost, making the war situation a little stuck for a time.


    The Lin family and Qi Qianjun, who had been watching the war outside, saw that the plan did not seem to go smoothly, so they asked Ye Zan whether they needed to go to war. However, the three of them are only the realm of Yuanshen after all. Even if they have the same power of Tao realm as plug-in, they can''t compete with Tongtian level opponents.


    On Ye Zan''s side, after listening to Lin Limu''s inquiry, he didn''t look worried. Instead, he smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it''s just a little more difficult than before, but it''s far from the time when we can''t do anything. Moreover, if there''s no way there, you won''t play any role. You should think of a way to escape here first."


    Ye Zan didn''t mean to despise a few people in his words. After all, the Lin family and Qi Qianjun are actually his own. It is because he is his own person that he speaks so frankly and doesn''t have to worry about their misunderstanding. At the same time, it is also because he is his own person that he tells them the worst possible, so that they can be prepared.


    "If you say so... My sister and I will go and prepare?" Lin Limu heard Ye Zan''s meaning and asked again in a low voice.


    Ye Zan nodded and said, "well, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Although the situation is not so bad, it''s always good to make plans in advance."


    Lin Limu said nothing more and turned to his sister Lin Miaomiao. The two brothers and sisters secretly prepared for a possible retreat. Of course, the preparation of the two brothers and sisters must not be too obvious, so as not to affect the people on the battlefield. If they could win, it would shake their morale because of this, but it would be self defeating.


    After explaining the trees, ye Zan''s attention remained on the battlefield. While commanding the indigenous heroes to cooperate with the enemy, he raised the power of the eye of insight to the highest level. Whenever there was a chance, he didn''t want to choose to run away. After 90 miles, he was short of these last steps. How could he give up like this.


    Under the command of Ye Zan, all the indigenous heroes in the battlefield have turned from attack to defense. Of course, this defense is not simply passive defense, but continues to besiege the ghost with defense. The ghost feels the impact of the trap on itself, refuses to stay in the trap area honestly, and always wants to break away from here. What the indigenous heroes have to do is to keep blocking the ghost The breakthrough of the soul keeps the ghost in the trap all the time.


    Of course, by turning from attack to defense, we completely give up the attack on the ghost, which means that we will no longer consume the power of the ghost. There is a saying that "long-term defense will lose". After all, defense is only a temporary plan and can not be sustained for a long time. The power of the ghost is almost infinite, but the power of the indigenous heroes is limited. In the end, the indigenous heroes can''t afford it.


    For ye Zan''s strategy from attack to defense, the indigenous heroes actually can''t understand it. They are very aware of the power gap between themselves and the ghost. Naturally, they know that defense can''t last long. Well, with the tacit understanding cultivated by cooperation before, and ye Zan''s trust in exchange for honesty, although they don''t understand Ye Zan''s intention, they still follow the instructions.


    As a result, the situation on the battlefield has changed, and all the indigenous heroes participating in the war are no longer "brainless output" Instead, a layer of barrier is built around the ghost. The energy shining with various lights surrounds the ghost from all directions, as if a colorful giant egg has been condensed in this area. Of course, due to the constant breakthrough of the ghost, the outer shell of the giant egg is constantly broken, and then made up by the indigenous heroes, and then broken and made up , continuous cycle.


    Ye Zan''s insight eye can see through the obstacles of the energy barrier and clearly see the ghosts surrounded. In the insight eye, the energy cycle on the ghost''s body and the continuous flashing of law power are clearly presented. Although, from the insight eye, the structure on the ghost is still that structure, and the cycle is still that cycle, but changes But it is much more complicated than those ghosts before.


    "Lagris retreats and ignazi takes the place!" yezan observes the ghost, but does not delay the command of the indigenous heroes. When he sees that someone''s power is consumed too much, he still commands the reserve team to replace it in time.


    Ragris, the golden saint sword, was a little embarrassed at this time. Although there was no serious trauma on his body, the whole person seemed to be fished out of the water. Sweat was seeping from him, and his golden curly hair was pasted on his head one by one, and his body was constantly steaming, just like coming out of the hot spring pool in cold winter.


    Lagris didn''t go to rest, but after exiting the battlefield, he went straight to Ye Zan and asked breathlessly, "Ye, why did we suddenly change our strategy? I''m afraid if we continue to defend like this, we will only drag ourselves down in the end?"


    While on the battlefield, although the indigenous heroes have doubts in their hearts and have a communicator to talk to yezan, no one directly raises objections to the commander. On the one hand, they have a certain trust in yezan and don''t think yezan will pit them emotionally. On the other hand, they also know that questioning the commander is the stupidest behavior in battle.


    Therefore, until now, when ragris went off the battlefield, he came to yezan and asked yezan why.


    "Before, you should also have personal experience when you just fought with each other. The original set is no longer easy to use. If we continue to focus on attacking ghosts as before, I''m afraid we will only be escaped from the trap by ghosts. You should also know that the effect of this trap on ghosts can not be ignored." Ye Zan continued to command the battle, Distracted to answer lagris''s questions.


    Lagris nodded, recalled the feeling of the fight before, and said: "indeed, this ghost is very different from the original ones, and our original means are really difficult to work. However, if we turn this into defense, even if we can keep the ghost trapped in the trap, we can''t hold it for too long!"


    "I know this problem, so I''ve been trying to find a way. I just hope you can buy me more time." Ye Zan said frankly, without giving any false hope.


    "Well... I hope you can think of a solution in time!" ragris was very helpless when he heard yezan''s answer. He can''t blame Ye Zan. After all, ye Zan has done a lot with Yuanshen level strength so far. Of course, he does hope that ye Zan can come up with a better way. Although the hope seems slim, who can''t think of a way.


    The battle on the battlefield continued, and time passed little by little. Ragris, who had been replaced before, also joined the battle again with a golden sword. Moreover, with the progress of the battle, there was no reserve team for the indigenous heroes, and all of them joined the war. Only alandillon, the spear of the earth, maintained the ground around the battlefield to protect those jammers underground, but it was no easier than everyone on the battlefield.


    Although the battle was very difficult, there were no casualties among the indigenous heroes. Ye Zan''s command has always been based on the important premise of avoiding casualties. After all, people can still play a role as long as they live and recover for a while, but they can''t play any role when they die. The reason why there is no reserve team is that after the full conversion to defense, there is almost no need to consider the restraint of attributes, so everyone is sent to the battlefield.


    Of course, without the reserve team, it also means that the situation has reached the most critical time. It is impossible for ye Zan to delay more time.


    Fortunately, after this period of observation and analysis, ye Zan is not completely unproductive here. The coping method has gradually taken shape in his heart. After some calculation and simulation, yezan suddenly gave instructions to all the indigenous heroes to expand the encirclement to the limit in an instant.


    Although the indigenous heroes did not understand Ye Zan''s intention, they acted strictly according to the instructions out of trust, and all retreated instantly while maintaining the oppression of the ghost. With their retreat, the central position of the ghost was immediately given up a broader space, leaving the ghost alone there.


    As the scope of the encirclement expanded, the barrier that the indigenous heroes could build naturally became much thinner. But at this time, facing the obviously thin barrier, the ghost did not continue to break through, but stood in the center as if at a loss.


    Of course, the existence of ghosts acting instinctively is not easy to be overwhelmed. After all, they don''t need to think too much like people. The real reason why it stopped in place was that ye Zan also adjusted the jammer underground while the indigenous heroes retreated.


    Yezan adjusted the fluctuation frequency of the jammer to change the interference effect on the ghost energy body to the effect of stable condensation. In other words, what the ghost feels now is not the oppressive and uncomfortable feeling caused by the interference of the body, but an extremely comfortable feeling on the contrary.


    "Woo!" the ghost standing in the encirclement roared with his head up. He had no intention of breaking through.


    "What''s the... Situation?" the sun king saw the situation and asked Ye Zan through the communicator. After all, the energy wave emitted by the jammer is something they can''t feel, and naturally it''s difficult to understand the changes of ghosts.


    "Don''t worry, just adjust the trap and turn the weakening of the ghost into enhancement, so the ghost is enjoying it now." Ye Zan also directly transmitted his response to the sun king to all indigenous heroes through a communicator.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s response, not only the sun king was stunned, but other indigenous heroes were also very puzzled. Fortunately, through the previous events, they have more trust in Ye Zan, so as not to suspect that ye Zan has ulterior motives. But even so, they can''t understand Ye Zan''s practice. The ghost is strong enough. How can they help it strengthen?


    "Ye, what''s going on? The ghost is already very difficult to deal with. How can you do that?" the sun king asked puzzled, and his tone could not help complaining. Yes, he believes Ye Zan won''t hurt them, but he can''t figure out what ye Zan is going to do, so he instinctively thinks about the bad.


    "Don''t worry, I have a reason to do this. I will never make fun of your lives. Now, you just need to stay around and use this time to adjust your state as soon as possible." Ye Zan didn''t explain too much. After all, the explanation can''t be finished in three or two sentences, and those indigenous heroes still need to hurry up to recover.


    After listening to yezan''s words, although the indigenous heroes did not get the desired answer, they still began to rest and adjust according to yezan''s instructions. From a distance, the aboriginal heroes in a circle are like a circle of lights suddenly powered off, and all kinds of energy lights on their bodies are extinguished at once. The whole battlefield, the whole trap area, from the previous roar, suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    Looking at the center of the trap area, the ghost seemed to enjoy it very much at this time. He closed his legs and opened his arms, hanging in the air like a flying fairy. Under the reaction of the trap jammer, the cohesion of the ghost itself has been greatly improved, constantly absorbing the scattered ghost energy from all around, so that the black fog in all directions seems to be pouring in like a tide.


    With a large amount of ghost energy pouring in and being absorbed and condensed into the body, the ghost''s body expanded in circles. After all, its energy body density is limited. It is impossible to compress energy infinitely. It can only increase the energy body, which is like a balloon constantly inflated.


    Seeing this, the indigenous heroes seem to have guessed Ye Zan''s plan. Looking at the ghost that has expanded several times, the sun king inquired Ye Zan through the communicator and asked, "Ye, do you want to break it?"


    Yes, anyone who sees this scene will probably think of such a result, that is, the ghost greedily absorbed power and finally blew himself up with a bang. Although, in the eyes of the indigenous heroes, this idea seems a little absurd, it seems that it is really possible to think that the ghost itself has no intelligence.


    "Support it? Almost!" Ye Zan heard the Sun King''s guess. He couldn''t help laughing, but he continued: "strictly speaking, it''s not support it, and it''s impossible to support it. However, my plan has something to do with this. After all, it''s still aimed at its energy body stability."

 Chapter 1198

    Although the ghost swallowed the seeds of the same kind of true spirit, it was still a little more spiritual than those of the same kind before. However, it''s just like that. That trace of intelligence just makes it more flexible, but it doesn''t have real normal intelligence.


    In the face of the trap arranged by Ye Zan, if a person with normal intelligence is replaced, even if he has a comfortable feeling here, he will not ignore the enemies around him. Not to mention how smart you should be, even a beast with only hunting instinct can''t ignore that he is surrounded by the enemy because of his temporary physical comfort.


    The ghost was completely attracted by the transformation of the trap, or completely immersed in the enjoyment created by the trap. Perhaps in its "heart", there was no understanding of the enemy and ourselves, otherwise it would not show that it wanted the queen of the blade to help when it devoured the same kind.


    Ye Zan is naturally happy to see this result. He originally wanted to let those indigenous heroes stop, but now he really doesn''t have to do anything. Of course, he didn''t want to waste such a good opportunity. He immediately secretly gave instructions to the underground jammers and overloaded them.


    Look at the ghost. With the help of the reaction of the jammer, the body expanded like an inflatable balloon. With the expansion of the body, the energy fluctuation emitted by the ghost becomes more and more powerful and frightening. Although its strength was originally Tongtian level, Tongtian level is not such a line, and there is also a lot of room for improvement.


    "This... If it''s blown up, I''m afraid this space will be destroyed!" looking at the increasingly powerful ghost, those indigenous heroes were surprised one by one, but they also couldn''t help but have a deep worry.


    Although these indigenous heroes themselves are only the strength of the French level, they also have many defects in the use of power. However, they still have a clear understanding of the induction of energy intensity and the relationship between energy and power.


    In the eyes of the indigenous heroes, the ghost is like a super terrorist bomb, and it is constantly charging it. They don''t know much about the nether world. They don''t know what impact such an energy explosion will have on the nether world. However, they can imagine that this would be enough to trigger a world-class disaster in a small world.


    "Ye, what else do we... Need to do?" looking at the ghost that has expanded more than ten times, the Sun King swallowed a little hard, and finally couldn''t help asking Ye Zan again.


    The real meaning of the sun king is "should we hide", but it''s just another way of saying it. Of course, it is not unreasonable for the sun king to think so. After all, look at the dosage of this ghost bomb. If it explodes here, I''m afraid none of these people around will survive. It''s a big bomb! It''s not comparable to self explosion such as golden elixir and Yuanying. It''s the power that will really shake the laws of the world.


    However, ye Zan had a plan in mind. Facing the Sun King''s inquiry and other people''s eyes, he said calmly: "no, we just need to wait for the play. There will be no such situation as you imagine."


    The sun king had mentioned it before and asked Ye Zan if he wanted to explode the ghost. Therefore, ye Zan now knows what the Sun King and others are worried about. However, ye Zan''s real plan, or plan, is not really to support and explode the ghost. Naturally, there is no need for everyone to hide far away.


    "It seems that it has stopped!" shortly after ye Zan responded, someone suddenly called out in a big fuss.


    In fact, there is no need for that person to remind. These people present have been staring at the change of the ghost. Therefore, when the man called out, everyone had noticed that the expansion speed of the ghost was close to stagnation. That feeling is like an inflatable ball, which has been filled to the limit and can''t be filled any more.


    The ball has been inflated to the limit. If it still needs to be inflated, it may be inflated with a "bang" as worried by the indigenous heroes. However, before people were worried about it, they suddenly saw that the ghost expanded dozens of times and began to shrink rapidly like a deflated ball.


    The reason for this change is that ye Zan has given new instructions to the jammers to restart the jamming work. The interference wave that originally helped the ghost gather energy interfered with the stability of the ghost energy body and began to deflate the ghost again in the twinkling of an eye.


    The ghost could not gather such a huge energy with its own energy. It was with the help of Ye Zan that it reached this level. But in the twinkling of an eye, ye Zan began to deflate it. This worried the ghost and immediately wanted to "turn over" with Ye Zan.


    However, it is not their own power, and it is not so easy to use it. Ghosts expand dozens of times in such a short time, which is not only the expansion of body size seen by people, but also the same changes in all aspects of the body. Don''t mention turning over with Ye Zan. It''s hard to move now. At the same time, it can''t control the loss of energy in the body.


    Of course, with the rapid loss of energy, the body of the ghost is shrinking rapidly, and it seems that the control of energy will return quickly. However, ye Zan is not simply to cheer up. It naturally needs to gain something, or to achieve a certain purpose.


    In fact, ye Zan''s purpose is also very simple. There is nothing too abstruse and profound. If, for example, the ball is inflated to the limit, will it still be the same after deflation? Everyone has blown balloons. We should know the difference between newly bought balloons and inflated and deflated balloons.


    Ye Zan is to "inflate" the ghost, so as to affect the energy balance ability of the ghost itself and make the ghost lose control in this sudden change process. In fact, there may be a more appropriate example, that is, people often say "it''s not easy to learn well, but it''s easy to learn bad". A person has been living a frugal life. He suddenly won a prize and won a huge fortune. After wasting all his wealth, it is difficult to return to his original state of life.


    "Listen to my command, and continue to use a defensive posture to stop the ghost''s attack and breakthrough!" after the ghost narrowed to a certain extent, ye Zan also sent a message to make the indigenous heroes move again. After all, regardless of the ghost''s control over power, its own energy level can''t really have no resistance.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the indigenous heroes who have had a rest and adjustment immediately cheer up again and shine with all kinds of energy. Of course, yezan just let them defend and intercept, not let them attack the ghost. In addition, the body size of the ghost has shrunk a lot, and it is not as terrible as before. Therefore, these indigenous heroes have no doubt that ye Zan will sell their teammates.


    The reason why we let the aboriginal heroes do it is, of course, because the fish in the net began to jump again. After all, the ghost has a very powerful power. If you are not careful, it may run away. Fortunately, ye Zan ordered the indigenous heroes to fight in time, forming copper walls and iron walls from all directions, trapping the ghost in them.


    "I can feel that the other party seems to be much weaker than before!" there was the indigenous hero who collided with the ghost. At this time, he felt the change of the ghost in the fight again. At this time, the ghost has lost all the energy suddenly obtained. At the same time, its stability has also been affected, and its natural strength is not as good as the original.


    "It''s true, but it''s still not easy to win it. You should be more careful." a more enthusiastic indigenous hero reminded his companions to avoid negligence.


    On Ye Zan''s side, while commanding the indigenous heroes, he continued to let the jammer affect the ghost. He can also clearly see that the effect of the jammer is much stronger than before, and the impact on the ghost continues to increase. However, only relying on these changes, it is still not possible to completely take down the ghost in a moment.


    Before, those ghosts were weakened by the jammer and finally dissipated in the trap under the siege of the indigenous heroes. However, although the current situation does not look much different from that before, ye Zan does not intend to repeat the previous routine.


    In the process of "inflating" the ghost, ye Zan not only inflated, but also did not give up the analysis and observation of the ghost. Moreover, it is precisely because of a large amount of energy injection that the ghost has undergone great changes, and ye Zan has "seen" more and clearer things.


    A moment later, facing the ghost rushing left and right in the trap, ye Zan finally took actions beyond his command and stretched out his hand to the ghost in the space. As a grain of divinity disappeared into the palm, ye Zan''s spatial Bone Claw fused in the arm suddenly burst out the power of spatial law, and the palm mysteriously explored into the void.


    "Everyone retreat, how fast, how fast, how far!" Ye Zan withdrew from the void with his fist clenched after giving instructions to the people.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s summons, although the indigenous heroes were puzzled, none of them dared to delay at all. So, whether they were facing ghosts or those who were ready to take turns to support them, all the indigenous heroes immediately fled in all directions. In the blink of an eye, those Dharma level indigenous heroes have retreated hundreds of miles away and tens of miles away.


    Ye Zan didn''t run, but gathered the Lin family and Qi Qianjun around him. Of course, there was alandilong, the earth spear that had always maintained the ground. After several people gathered on his side, he faced the direction of the ghost, waved in front of him, and blocked a huge gap in the space.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull roar, the ghost trapped in the trap broke out an extremely terrible energy fluctuation in an instant, sweeping away in all directions like a tide. The ground at the foot of the ghost also suddenly sank down in the explosion, instantly crushing all the jammers hidden underground into pieces.


    It was just a roar, and everything returned to silence after the roar, but the trap area was beyond recognition, and of course there was no trace of the ghost. Those aboriginal heroes, after avoiding the impact of energy, basically guessed the results, and soon had the courage to rush back from around.


    Although Ye Zan didn''t run here, the space gap in front of him completely blocked the energy impact coming here. Naturally, several people were unharmed. Ye Zan waved his hand to erase the space gap in front of him, revealed the figure of himself and others, and happened to see the people coming back from around.


    Seeing ye Zan and others safe, the indigenous heroes are still very happy. Although they didn''t think what would happen to Ye Zan and others, they still have some worries. Aside from the emotional factors, ye Zan''s life and death is related to whether they can get out of the world. Naturally, no one will want any accident from ye Zan and others.


    "Ye, what happened just now? The ghost is gone?" the Sun King flew to Ye Zan and asked Ye Zan happily and curiously.


    "Well, the ghost is gone. I took away its divinity, and its power is completely out of control. Then is the result we saw just now." Ye Zan didn''t hide anything. Even when answering the Sun King and others, he lit up the divinity in the palm of his hand.


    "You took it..." some people were puzzled at the beginning, but then they thought of the way ye Zan collected those divinities before. They couldn''t help but say with envy: "Ye, your skill really makes us jealous. It can still be used like this!"


    "Ye, since you have this ability, why..." some people can''t understand or even complain after listening to Ye Zan''s answer.


    Indeed, since Ye Zan, a means of using the law of space, can directly give the ghost a black tiger''s heart, why should we be so tired. Of course, the indigenous heroes have this idea because they don''t know much about the law of space. After all, among so many strong Dharma level, none of them is based on the law of space.


    "Well, it''s not that I want to be lazy. If you don''t create opportunities, I can''t play such a role." in order to avoid misunderstanding, ye Zan sincerely explained to the public.


    However, as soon as ye Zan''s voice fell, the space suddenly changed again.

 Chapter 1199

    The last sky level ghost has just been solved. The indigenous heroes and ye Zan are a little relaxed and think that everything should be over by now. Next, ye Zan just needs to find the key to refining the world, and then he can collect the remains of extraterrestrial demons and take these indigenous heroes out by the way.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden change in the dark, and there were bursts of violent tremors in the whole space. This tremor is not an earthquake, but the feeling that yezan and others are covered in the clock, and then someone "bangs" the clock outside.


    With such a tremor, a large number of cracks began to appear in the nether space, which was like a cobweb from heaven to earth. Fortunately, the crack does not seem to affect the space, that is, only the surface of the entity will have cracks. The bad thing is that although Ye Zan and others are outsiders, they also have entities in this space, so that everyone is also covered with cracks.


    "This... What''s the situation and how..."


    Seeing that the bodies of themselves and their companions were suddenly covered with crisscross cracks, those indigenous heroes were immediately frightened. After all, anyone who sees such a scene may first think of the word "fragmentation". There are so many cracks on the body, and the cracks are still spreading and expanding. In the next step, will everyone break into pieces like a porcelain man?


    At the beginning, ye Zan actually had such concerns, and even was ready to let everyone retreat with him. However, after he carefully observed the crack in his body, his idea of retreat and escape was suppressed again.


    "You don''t need to panic. Take a closer look at this crack. It shouldn''t do us any real harm." seeing that the aboriginal heroes were still in some panic, ye Zan quickly reminded the people loudly.


    Although Ye Zan reminded everyone that in this constantly vibrating space, it is distorted and hard to hear. However, those aboriginal heroes are all strong at the level of Dharma. Even if they can''t hear what ye Zan is saying, they can see something from ye Zan''s expression.


    Reminded by Ye Zan, the indigenous heroes immediately calmed down and carefully observed the cracks in their bodies. At this time, they found that although these cracks were pasted on themselves, they did not make their skin break and bleed, as if they were painted.


    "Ye, what is this?" the sun king raised his head and asked Ye Zan in confusion.


    "Look there!" yezan didn''t answer, but raised his hand and pointed in a direction.


    When the people looked in the direction of Ye Zan''s finger, they saw that ye Zan only pointed to the distant sky, and the crack there had expanded many times. It looked as if lightning had been frozen. However, more specifically, in the direction Ye Zan pointed out, the dark sky exposed in the middle of the crack was just like the mottled wall, and slowly fell off.


    "Well, how can there be such a scene? Is this heaven and earth false?" the indigenous heroes couldn''t help exclaiming at the visions in the sky.


    The whole netherworld, the whole heaven and earth, actually began to "peel"!


    The process of "peeling" looks very scary, but it is also very strange, and the speed is also from slow to fast. The original colors of heaven and earth were peeled off in the constant vibration, and before they could fall to the ground, they turned into nothingness in the vibration. Of course, the sky is like that, and so is the ground. All entities in this sky space have the same changes at this time, including yezan and other outsiders.


    Ye Zan and others stood here, turned their eyes from the vision in the sky back to themselves, and saw that they were also "peeling". They can clearly feel that there is no harm to themselves, but the color of their body is changing. Under the dim color is the bright color, just like a person''s scar just healed, revealing the new skin.


    From a scientific point of view, people''s feeling of color in daily life comes from the reflection of objects on sunlight. The red flower you see in your eyes is because it reflects the red band of sunlight to you. Therefore, if a person is in a dark space and wants to see the color of each object in the space, the most direct way is to give it light.


    Now, in the netherworld where ye Zan and others are located, such changes at this time are more like painting with paint. In other words, the original colorful painting was covered with a layer of gray color, but now it is just peeling off the gray outside.


    In the past, less than an hour, the gray mask of the painting had been completely peeled off in vibration, revealing the complete color behind it. The sky became blue, and the earth was covered with green grass. The grass was also mixed with unknown wild flowers, including Ye Zan and others. They also became... Or recovered their appearance when the light was sufficient.


    But one thing is that in this heaven and earth, there is no sun or any light in the sky. It is precisely because of this that this colorful world appears very false in the eyes of Ye Zan and others, as if they were in the world in the painting.


    "Well... It''s no different from the outside. Why do I still feel weird!" the indigenous heroes looked at the changes around them and said with great vigilance.


    "Indeed, it''s really strange here! However, don''t worry too much. Don''t forget, this is the world in the mind of foreign demons that day. It''s not surprising that anything will appear in the world in the mind." seeing the appearance of indigenous heroes, ye Zan said with some relief instead of adding pressure to them.


    Indeed, as ye Zan said, the origin of the nether world is actually the world in the minds of the demons outside that day. To put it bluntly, it is like a dream or some fantasy space. However, because the power of demons outside this day is too strong, it makes this fantasy space close to reality and integrated with the small world.


    Therefore, in such a fantasy space, let alone such a heaven and earth, even how absurd scenes or things appear again is understandable.


    This fantasy space can be said to be evolved from all kinds of residual memory information in the mind of extraterrestrial demons. The good thing is that the evil devil outside the sky is dead. This fantasy space has no master, at least no one who can take the initiative to manipulate it. In other words, no one, like the great dream Daojun, can deliberately create any terrible and exaggerated existence in the dream to specifically target Ye Zan and his party.


    "Ye, do you mean that this world was imagined by the evil spirits that day?" the Sun King and others asked inconceivably.


    For these indigenous heroes, although their strength has reached the level of Dharma, their vision is absolutely not much higher. Therefore, they simply can''t imagine how all the fantasies of a living creature can appear in reality.


    "You can say so!" Ye Zan nodded, but then corrected: "However, it can''t be said that it was imagined by the evil spirits outside the sky. After all, the evil spirits outside the sky have died, and even the last remnant of the soul has disappeared. Now all this is just the evolution of his body and the information left in his brain under the influence of the residual forces. Maybe there will be some things that can threaten us in the future, but At least we don''t have to worry about being targeted. "


    "It''s incredible that it should be like this!" the indigenous heroes looked around in surprise after listening to Ye Zan''s answer.


    Of course, as ye Zan said, although the demons outside the sky have completely died, it doesn''t mean that there are no threats here. At most, no one will deliberately target them. As for what threats there will be, ye Zan can''t give a definite answer. It can only be said that there will be no threats here.


    "Brother ye, have you found that although the colors of this heaven and earth look colorful, there are still some differences when you look carefully." Lin Limu is an expert in this field. After all, he has built his own Avenue in this field.


    "See what?" yezan asked.


    "Brother ye, look over there, and over there!" the tree pointed to the distant sky, pointed out several directions to Ye Zan, and then said, "just from the naked eye, the colors of those places are slightly different. From the law power of this heaven and earth, it can also be seen that there seems to be the result of the conflict of several laws."


    Ye Zan listened to Lin Mu''s reminders, carefully observed the locations, and used his own insight. With Lin Mu''s reminders, he looked more carefully this time. Sure enough, he also saw the problems Lin Mu said. There are indeed conflicts of laws in this space. However, the laws of these conflicts are not the incompatible relationship between water and fire, but They have something in common with each other.


    "From the root of this heaven and earth, it should be the spiritual power of the demons outside that day, or all kinds of ideas in the spiritual power." Ye Zan said with some speculation after observing.


    People''s thoughts are very complex. They don''t follow instructions like computers. Take the most obvious example, such as the so-called "choice difficulty" and put aside "poverty" This factor, to put it bluntly, means that many ideas are in conflict. One idea says to want this, one idea says that is better, and one idea thinks that another is suitable, which leads to the difficulty of choice.


    The difficulty of such choice does not simply appear in shopping. Life is faced with various choices all the time. When walking along a road and meeting a fork in the road, people need to make a choice whether to go left or right. When meeting a thing, people need to make a choice whether to do good or evil.


    Although the demons outside this day are the creatures of the world outside the sky, they are not much different from the people in this world in terms of wisdom. From the memory information Ye Zan received, the demons outside this day have also gone through from ordinary to extraordinary all the way from birth to learning skills.


    Moreover, in addition to these thoughts of choice, there is the most fundamental thing as an intelligent creature, which is the so-called seven emotions and six desires. Although people attribute everything to seven emotions and six desires for the convenience of expression, it does not mean that people have only these 13 emotions.


    These desires, like those thoughts of choice, will not disappear after selection. In other words, it is precisely because of these desires that people will have a variety of ideas and choices when making decisions.


    "I''ve always been curious about how this heavenly demon avoided the immortal''s perception and placed a remnant soul in the heart core during the fight with the immortal. Now it seems that the heavenly demon is not only good at blood power, but also has a lot of skills in mind desire!" Ye Zan observed the world carefully with his insight, Said with some emotion.


    You know, in the battle between tianwai evil and immortal, although the immortal exploded many magic weapons, so that the tianwai evil could be defeated or even killed, it was not the same death after all. That is to say, when the evil spirit was defeated on this day, the immortal should have spare no effort to check whether he died thoroughly, whether there would be any way to fake death and escape from life, and so on.


    The battle at the level of true immortals, especially the battle of immortals and demons, is all about how to destroy the enemy''s body and mind, and will never leave the enemy a chance to revive. It is in this situation that the devil outside the sky actually left a wisp of remnant soul, placed it in the heart core, and tricked a fairy for rebirth. It can be seen that there is really any special means.


    Now, ye Zan feels the conflict of various desires in this heaven and earth, and suddenly thinks of a magic power that can turn desire into God in the memory of demons outside the sky. This magical power is not to separate their original gods into several distractions like practitioners, but to refine their desires into a distracted existence.


    Most of those practitioners who practice distraction use this method to save their lives, or to leave a way for themselves. If one day we encounter a strong enemy, leading to the death of the self, then the distractions left elsewhere can turn into the self. However, this is the method of the monk. The immortal certainly doesn''t know and will guard against the enemy.


    However, the means used by extraterrestrial demons is not to divide their "divine soul" into several parts, but to refine their complex desires into distractions. The advantage of this is that one''s own divine soul will not be weakened. At the same time, desire is only desire after all, and it is not easy to be found and extinguished by the enemy. The disadvantage is that desire is not as powerful as distraction and can''t carry too much power.

 Chapter 1200

    Practitioners practice external incarnations, or distraction methods such as the second yuan God, on the one hand, to give themselves the ability to separate themselves, on the other hand, to prepare a way for themselves. Although, at a certain level, this method is indeed quite easy to use, it does not mean that there is really no method of restraint.


    There is a saying called "the Tao is one foot higher, the devil is one foot higher", or some people will be used to saying the opposite, but in general, it means the same. Frankly, it means "one thing falls to one thing". Perhaps, in the history of the monastic world, when those distractions first appeared, they were indeed "invincible" for a period of time. However, if you give an upper couplet, someone will give a lower couplet. Eventually, some targeted magic spells will appear.


    The secrets of distraction may be collectively referred to as "soul chasing and life seeking". As long as a person''s self or distraction is caught, other distracted incarnations related to it can be traced. Of course, not everyone can use such means, but at least there should be no problem at the level of Zhenxian.


    Therefore, the method used by demons outside this day is similar to the method of distraction of monks. I''m afraid it can''t escape the soul chasing of the real immortal. Only in this way, with desire as the sustenance and not too deep contact with the spirit, can we have the opportunity to avoid the pursuit of the real immortal and leave a trace of hope for rebirth.


    In fact, it can also be said that the true spirit in the desire may not be the true spirit of the original extraterrestrial evil. This is just like the technology world, which once tried to copy and store memory to achieve the purpose of immortality. Yes, memory can be copied and copied into the cloned human body, but is that cloned human really you?


    In fact, the secret technique of extraterrestrial demons is similar to backing up computer data, and then breeding the true spirit with those memories. The result of this is that when he dies, he really dies. It is just a desire to nurture the true spirit and inherit his original memories.


    Of course, in terms of inheriting memory, this can also be regarded as a kind of rebirth. At least, the remnant of desire with memory really thought he had escaped a disaster and thought he was really the original "himself".


    Speaking back to this space, this spiritual space of extraterrestrial demons, it is obvious that not all desires have escaped. Except for the desire placed in the heart core, all other desires should be destroyed by the real immortal. After all, the immortal court also knows something about the means of extraterrestrial demons after fighting with extraterrestrial demons for so long.


    However, desire is really hard to count, and it is difficult to pursue the soul without leakage like dealing with distraction.


    What is desire? I like this stone, which is a desire. Conversely, hating this stone is also a desire. There are more than hundreds of millions of things in the world. On that day, foreign demons lived for hundreds of thousands of years and saw countless things. And all his perceptions of those things, whether love or disgust, can become an existence of desire.


    Although he came back from speaking, it was impossible for foreign demons to really refine hundreds of millions of desires that day. But as long as you pick some desires that others can''t guess, you have a chance to avoid being pursued by the enemy. Of course, it is not easy to choose unexpected desires from hundreds of millions of desires. At least, at their level, it''s not your desire to find something the other party hasn''t seen that can hide it.


    "It seems that the desire of the devil outside the sky to survive should be related to the spirit stone." Ye Zan carefully looked through the relevant memories and had a reasonable explanation for the unimportant pimple that had been left in his heart.


    The spirit stone is a good thing. The key is that one thing has different meanings. It can not only become a thing for practitioners to assist in cultivation, but also a currency for practitioners to trade. Therefore, it''s hard to say which aspect of the desire for the spirit stone is aimed at. Love, disgust, money, aura, and even ornamental objects. An object can lead to many desires.


    Moreover, the spirit stone is a thing in the monastic world, which means "black under the lamp". Therefore, it is very likely that when chasing souls and asking for life, the real immortal focused on all kinds of things in the outer world, but ignored the things in his own world.


    According to his own speculation, ye Zan searched the memory of tianwai demons, and sure enough, he found the answer he wanted from the vast sea of information. As he speculated, the desire is based on the spirit stone, which is a love for the spirit light of the spirit stone.


    This explains why there are so many obsessions about Lingshi after ye Zan went to the restricted area. It''s not that all the people in that sect are greedy for money, but they are affected by desire after they are swallowed up by that desire. Because of the existence of the true spirit and the extremely powerful power, the desire of the evil devil outside the sky will not be as unbearable as that obsession.


    "Ye, what should we do next?" those indigenous heroes naturally don''t know what ye Zan is thinking, but instinctively feel uneasy in this space, so they want to ask Ye Zan''s opinions.


    Ye Zan shook his head slightly, threw aside the phase methods in his mind for the time being, looked at the surrounding images and said: "You all know the origin of this space. I''m afraid there will be a real test next. If you pass the test, there will be no obstacles when you leave the world, otherwise you can only wait until I take the world. So, how do you choose to accept the test or go back and wait for a while?"


    Strictly speaking, the reason why these creatures born in the small world can have such intelligence has something to do with the destroyed desire power of extraterrestrial demons. After all, hundreds of millions of desires, even if a desire gives birth to an intelligent creature, can support the world to have hundreds of millions of creatures. In fact, the population of the small world has not reached hundreds of millions. Even from the end of the dark age to now, it has been recuperating for tens of thousands of years.


    Of course, those desires have actually been destroyed by the real immortal, but the power of those desires still exists here. Why is this the nether world? Why did the dead come to this place after the natives died? This is probably a cycle or reincarnation. This also means that the root of the power of desire is here, and the distributed power will always return here.


    "Test! What is the test?" the indigenous heroes looked puzzled after hearing Ye Zan''s words. Maybe in their opinion, if you want to leave the world, you should just open the door and go out like going out of the room. However, originally they could not open the door. The arrival of outsiders such as ye Zan gave them the opportunity to open the door.


    "Simply put, your soul has roots here. Only when you pull up that root and integrate it with your own soul can you really get rid of the shackles of the world. However, if you want to do this, no one else can help you. Only you can pass the test yourself. Of course, I also said that if you are not sure, you can stay in the small world for the time being In the world, when I completely accept the world, I will naturally be able to help you. "Ye Zan explained to the people.


    In front of the aboriginal heroes, there are two ways. One is to pull out the pegs tied to themselves, and the other is to wait for ye Zan to help them. The advantage of doing it yourself is that you don''t have to be controlled by others, but the disadvantage is that you need to take a lot of risks, which is the so-called test. While waiting for ye Zan to help, although he may not have to take any risks, ye Zan will certainly not help in vain.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, the indigenous heroes were in a dilemma, and some of them had a good relationship and discussed with each other. The two roads have their own advantages, but they also have their own disadvantages, or they can not be said to be disadvantages, but in short, they have to pay some costs in different aspects.


    "I think it''s hard! According to ye, our soul was born here. Now if we want to devour the origin of the soul in turn, it''s like an ant going to eat a giant beast. Although our strength has reached the peak in this world, it''s probably too small compared with such strength." someone said without confidence.


    "I think I can fight! It''s better to rely on people outside the sky. After all... It''s better to rely on myself." some people also seem very confident in their own strength.


    In the face of everyone''s comments, ye Zan didn''t continue to say anything, so that the other party wouldn''t think he had any ideas. Although, from his heart, he still hopes that more people will choose the latter way, he can''t stand in the way of others'' self struggle.


    Ye Zan turned his head and looked at this space. His insight eyes scanned all the law forces, but he knew more about the secret method of turning God into desire.


    In fact, this secret method of turning desire into God is somewhat similar to the legend of cutting three corpses into saints. Then cutting three corpses into saints is not to cut off their own good and evil thoughts, and finally leave a real self. However, the division of desire by cutting three corpses may be more general, just separating good and evil from the true self, while the division of desire into God is too detailed.


    But then again, cutting three corpses is just a legend. Even if it is real, it is also the way to become holy. Ye Zan is not even a fairy now. He only knows something on the surface through legends, and the comparison is only superficial. Moreover, from the application level of the two secret methods, we can also see that there must be a big difference in essence.


    Ye Zan is thinking nonsense, and the indigenous heroes there have finally made a decision. Compared with before, they are obviously divided into two factions. One group wants to fight by themselves, the other group chooses to wait for ye Zan''s help. There is no big difference in the number of people, almost half.


    After all, some people have confidence in themselves, while others want to be more secure and make different choices with different ideas. However, judging from the age of the personnel of the two factions, the "young people" are more hardworking, and the "old people" are all seeking stability.


    "Ye, we have made a decision. I don''t know how to do this test?" the Sun King came to Ye Zan and asked with some expectation and a little uneasy. He is the oldest of those who choose to face the test, but he still has a bit of fighting heart like those "young people".


    Ye Zan glanced at the people who made the choice, turned his hands, took out some divinities collected before, and said, "it''s very simple. As long as you refine these divinities, you will trigger the corresponding law power in this space, and then the test will come."


    These divinities are collected from those all sky ghosts and have the power of law without attributes. Those aboriginal heroes, as long as they refine these divinities, their souls will be strengthened and lead to the laws in space. Just like a monk crossing a robbery, although the law and Avenue are unconscious, they will not easily allow others to "offend", and they must "fight" against one of them.


    Ye Zan didn''t want to give these divinities to the sun king. Anyway, there are still some in his heaven and earth ring. This thing, for him, first of all, has some research value, and second, it makes fuel for bone claws. If you do research, it''s enough to have three or five. Besides, ye Zan has a special divinity. Ye Zan doesn''t want to use bone claws as fuel. After all, he should prevent bone claws from turning back.


    Seeing that ye Zan took out his divinity and didn''t give up at all, the Sun King and others immediately seemed very moved. Although there was hartrain before, it seemed that the divinity was just kept by yezan for everyone. However, in fact, everyone knows that when it comes to someone else''s hand, it is basically difficult for the other party to take it out. At least, if it was their own words, I''m afraid they didn''t take it out so happily.


    However, ye Zan didn''t hesitate at all, nor did he take the initiative to put forward any harsh conditions, so he took out the divinity. This makes the Sun King''s heart feel a little more trust in Ye Zan. At least they think ye Zan''s character is quite good.


    "Thank you for your help. We will remember it!" the Sun King and others quickly made a solemn salute to Ye Zan with the etiquette of the world.


    Of course, ye Zan takes out the divinity to the Sun King and others. Those who choose to stay and wait for another help will be more or less envious. However, when I think about it again, the Sun King and others have to deal with the test, but they have to be much more secure. They are more balanced in their hearts. Moreover, they don''t know how yezan will help them in the future. Maybe he still needs to use that divinity.


    The Sun King and others did not take care of the idea of another person. They took the people on their side to receive the test and soon got a grain of divinity. As for refining, it''s not complicated. According to Ye Zan, just swallow it directly, and then naturally know what else to do.

 Chapter 1201

    Ye Zan pointed out two ways for the indigenous Heroes: one is to pass the test and get rid of the shackles, and the other is to wait for their help in the future. And these two options, it can not be said which is more favorable to him. He also omitted the means of inducement and let the indigenous heroes choose by themselves.


    Let''s start with the first way. The indigenous heroes rely on their own strength to free themselves from the shackles of the small world through tests. Relatively speaking, they do want to be more free, but they are by no means really not controlled by others. You know, the power they use comes from this small world, and the outside world is the world of cultivation.


    Perhaps it can be said that the indigenous heroes who left the small world are like a battery that can only be charged here. In their monastic world, due to the difference of voltage, socket and so on, there is no place to supplement the power consumed. Therefore, when they consume to a certain extent, they can only return to Ye Zan, who has collected the small world, to "charge". Isn''t this controlled by others?


    As for the second way, not to mention, after ye Zan collected the small world, he became the Lord of the world. The remaining indigenous heroes, even with the help of yezan, have the ability to go out of the small world, but they still can''t break this connection. At the beginning, ye Zan rushed all the way to the underworld to avoid such an end.


    Of course, relatively speaking, the first way may be a more free choice for indigenous heroes. The law of power in them is just not allowed in the world of cultivation, but there will be no problem of being unable to charge in the world of demons outside the sky. But there is another problem here, that is, they can have the opportunity to go to the outside world. Don''t forget that ye Zan holds the gateway to the outer world indirectly.


    It is for these reasons that ye Zan doesn''t have to consider how the choices of these indigenous heroes will be more beneficial to himself.


    Besides, the indigenous heroes who chose to face the test had swallowed the divinity distributed by Ye Zan without hesitation. Or to be exact, it can not be regarded as swallowing into the stomach. After entering their mouth, the divinity actually "floats" to their heads.


    Because the divine radiance cannot be isolated, people can even clearly see the process of the divine "floating" from the mouth to the top of the head.


    Then, the indigenous heroes who swallowed the divinity stood there as if they could not help but close their eyes and could not see any other changes. Obviously, what they need to do next is to refine or integrate those divinities, and use the power of divinity to enhance their soul until they arouse the power of desire in this heaven and earth.


    In fact, in Ye Zan''s view, the whole process is a bit like a monk''s robbery, especially the so-called heart demon robbery.


    "Maybe you can help them a little!" Ye Zan thought about the evil robbery, but thought of some ways to help them survive the robbery. However, because he could not determine whether there was a deeper difference between the two, he could only choose some of the softest methods.


    "Brother ye, what do you want to do?" Lin Limu came near and asked after hearing Ye Zan''s words.


    "Give them some success rate," Ye Zan said, touching his chin.


    Although it is said that the indigenous heroes chose to stand the test themselves, and they also have to pass it by themselves. But this is undoubtedly a good opportunity for ye Zan to sell human feelings. Don''t even care what you do is useful or useless. The other party has to accept his love in the end.


    Lin Limu looked at the indigenous heroes who had "settled", then turned back to Ye Zan, with a knowing expression on his face and said, "what about the others? Do you want me and my sister to send them back now?"


    The other people Lin Mu said are naturally the indigenous heroes who dare not accept the test. Those indigenous heroes have to wait for ye Zan to collect the small world, and then leave with Ye Zan''s "help". Therefore, it is no longer necessary for those people to stay here now.


    Ye Zan looked at the space, nodded and said, "well, next, there should be nothing they can help."


    At this stage, we have reached the spiritual space of the evil spirits outside the sky and seen the most essential side of the spiritual space. Basically, there can be no "big boss" anymore. Moreover, even if there is anything else, ye Zan is not completely unable to compete. After all, there are tested indigenous heroes left here.


    "Well, I''ll talk to them and let them all leave here first." after hearing Ye Zan''s words, Linmu turned to find the indigenous heroes.


    Although those aboriginal heroes who dare not accept the test are still curious about their companions'' acceptance of the test. However, after knowing that the test is a spiritual activity, they also know that they can''t see anything when they wait around. So after hearing that the trees came and said to send them away, the people didn''t insist too much.


    As for whether ye Zan will do bad things to these companions after he and others leave, these indigenous heroes don''t worry much. After all, ye Zan even gave out his divinity. He also showed enough sincerity along the way. I don''t think there will be any conspiracy.


    This is not blind trust. These indigenous heroes are not fools. As long as we analyze the advantages and disadvantages of all parties, we can infer whether ye Zan is worthy of trust. Why did yezan kill those people? Can they get more benefits than those who keep them? Many things are not trust or distrust. In the final analysis, they are a consideration of gain and loss.


    Lin Limu and Lin Miaomiao, sister and brother, take the indigenous heroes who dare not accept the test to the channel connecting the nether world and the dream world. Although the nether world has changed, the channel has not been much affected, including the dream world on the other side of the channel.


    After the Lin brothers and sisters and other indigenous heroes left, Qi Qianjun, who stayed with Ye Zan, came to Ye Zan and asked, "madam, what do you need disciples to do?"


    Qi Qianjun''s current psychology is actually very depressed, and even feels that he is very useless. From entering the nether world to now, he has no strength at all. He just follows all the way like a tourist. You know, although the Lin brothers and sisters didn''t do much, it was the dream power of the two brothers and sisters that enabled everyone to enter here.


    Of course, Qi Qianjun didn''t mean to compare, but he was simply ashamed of his "Inaction".


    "Really, I have some materials here. Let''s arrange a Dharma array around these people." Ye Zan offered the jade ball and released various materials for arranging the Dharma array from the jade ball space.


    Seeing that he had something to do, Qi Qianjun immediately cheered up, hurried to pick up the materials and began to arrange the Dharma array according to Ye Zan''s instructions.


    Ye Zan has made some changes in this dharma array of concentration and purity of mind, removing what may be more intense, such as forcibly erasing distractions, or enhancing some ideas, etc. After all, he is not very clear about the test faced by the indigenous heroes. If he accidentally helps, he will be in trouble.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the fundamental principle of Ye Zan''s array arrangement is "not seeking merit, but seeking no fault". To put it bluntly, I don''t expect this array to play much role, as long as it doesn''t have a reaction. The real function of the Dharma array is not to help the indigenous heroes pass the test, but to see what ye Zan has done for them after they pass the test.


    Although there are only Ye Zan and Qi Qianjun, they both have the cultivation of yuanshenjing. It is not a great thing to arrange a simplified and improved Dharma array. Therefore, when the Lin brothers and sisters returned, they had arranged the Dharma array on the ground around the indigenous heroes and activated the Dharma array.


    "Brother ye, has their test begun?" Lin Lin looked at the indigenous heroes in the array, suddenly found that the divinity in someone''s forehead had disappeared, and turned to Ye Zan nearby.


    "Well, after the fusion of their spirits and divinity, it''s time to really face the test." Ye Zan nodded, with a look of curiosity and expectation on his face.


    Those indigenous heroes, after all, have been standing at the peak of the small world for a long time. It can be said that there is basically no difference between top and bottom. Therefore, there is no big gap in the speed of their integration of divinity. After the success of the first person, other people also continued to completely integrate the divinity they swallowed.


    According to yezan''s inference, after those indigenous heroes integrate divinity, they will compete with the corresponding desire power. It''s like a person''s soul, which was originally divided into two parts, one part of continuous "reincarnation" and the other part of silence in the dark. Now, whoever these two parts touch together, everyone wants to get the final dominance.


    It''s a pity that ye Zan can''t see the spiritual confrontation. All he sees is the people standing there like statues.


    "I don''t know, how many people will pass the test in the end." when Lin Mu looked at those people, he felt more or less.


    "It depends on their own good fortune," said Ye Zan, looking forward to it.


    From the original point of view, ye Zan has regarded these indigenous heroes as his "harvest" this time. Not only what is put in your pocket can be called harvest. It is also a huge harvest to get such a batch of help. You know, these people have Dharma level strength. They are definitely a group of qualified thugs in today''s monastic world.


    Therefore, in Ye Zan''s heart, the best of these indigenous heroes should not be lost.


    Look at those indigenous heroes, after integrating the divinity one after another, they still stand there one by one, even without any performance on their faces. Simply from this appearance, these people seem to have their souls out of the body, and what remains here is just a body. This also shows that at this time, their spirits, I''m afraid, have begun to meet the test on a deeper level.


    After another period of time, about more than ten minutes, the forest wood suddenly cried out: "no, brother ye, look, hartrain, it seems that it''s not possible!"


    Of course, yezan has been watching. When the tree called out this sentence, he has also noticed the change of hatrain. At this time, there was a faint flame like energy in the seven orifices on the head, which was constantly coming out and shrinking in.


    "This... Is burning!" Ye Zan was helpless. Seeing such a thing happen, he couldn''t help at all. Although hartrain''s previous snatching of divinity made him somewhat unhappy, it was not enough for him to gloat at at this time.


    "Really..." Lin Mu shook his head slightly, which was a pity, but before he could say anything more, he saw the same situation on the other side.


    A total of eight indigenous heroes stayed here to be tested, and with nahatrain''s "burning desire", four more encountered the same trouble. Wisps of flames kept coming out of their seven orifices, as if the air port of the gas tank had been lit, and the fire was obviously increasing.


    As a result, five of the eight people were "burning with lust", leaving only three people: Bartley, the king of the sun, frenna, the queen of the night, and ignatz, the sickle of death. It seemed that the situation was fairly stable. In the end, only three of the eight Dharma phase level strong men can pass the test, which is really a huge loss for ye Zan who regards them as "harvest".


    However, this was only the beginning, and in less than a few minutes, the little flame of "burning with desire" began to appear in the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of the queen of the night.


    "Brother ye, it won''t be the end. None of them passed the test!" seeing this situation, Lin Shumu looked at Ye Zan with regret.


    "I''ll adjust the Dharma array and see if I can help them!" Ye Zan was really reluctant to lose such a group of thugs. He quickly pinched the Dharma formula to urge the Dharma array on the ground.


    Under the urging of Ye Zan, the Dharma array, which originally did not seek merit, soon lit up a more dazzling light, almost enveloping all the indigenous heroes. Of course, with yezan''s ability, they can clearly see the situation of those indigenous heroes through the shadow of light. However, what they see is not reassuring. With the development of Falun, the problems of those indigenous heroes seem to be getting more serious.


    "Brother ye, it seems to be a help!" Lin Lin said with some tears and smiles.


    Looking at the eight angry people, ye Zan also frowned. He didn''t know it was a help. At this time, he suddenly thought that since the spirits of those aborigines came from the power of desire, perhaps the spirits were the real desire.

 Chapter 1202

    According to his own conjecture, ye Zan set up a Dharma array for those indigenous heroes, thinking that it could help them get through the "heart evil robbery" more easily. Unexpectedly, there was some deviation in his guess. He was supposed to help those indigenous heroes, but it had the opposite effect.


    Seeing the help, ye Zan woke up. According to the monastic world, those indigenous heroes actually didn''t want to cross the "heart evil robbery", but to resist the "crossing" of Buddhism.


    What is mind robbery? That is, countless demonic desires invade the sea of knowledge, distort people''s original temperament, amplify some extreme emotions, and finally let people fall into the devil. Against the mind demons, it''s natural to stick to the original heart and cut off all kinds of other thoughts, so that the mind demons can''t find any chance to cause trouble.


    In fact, the method of transition and conversion of Buddhism is to help people cut off all kinds of distractions, even erase human nature, and only plant a wisp of the most devout belief. Therefore, anyone who has been converted, even once a murderous villain, will become a crazy believer in people''s eyes. As the saying goes, "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot", do you really think that all those who put down the butcher''s knife are repentant.


    As for the person after conversion, it depends on how you understand that he is still not the original person. Some extreme people think that the conversion of Buddhism is just a clever puppet means. Those who are fond of Buddhism think that is their nature and that a little Buddha nature in human nature has been led out.


    "Change the formation quickly. If we continue, these people will be burned!" ye zanqiang calmed down and quickly commanded others to help change the formation. He also quickly changed his formula.


    Fortunately, this transformation is not very troublesome. After all, the original arrangement was for the purpose of "not seeking merit". If you really set up a big array, not to mention how fast the power of the Dharma array deteriorates, it will take a long time to change the array alone.


    Under the command of Ye Zan and with the help of the Lin family''s siblings and Qi Qianjun, the Dharma array originally used to help people get through the mental evil robbery was quickly changed into a Dharma array specially dealing with the Dharma of Du Hua. After all, the monastic world knows the means of Buddhism and will certainly study the corresponding response methods. Therefore, such a Dharma array is not rare.


    With the change of the Dharma array, ye Zan was urged again, and the power of the Dharma array flooded the indigenous heroes again. Sure enough, after the change of formation, the situation of those indigenous heroes eased, and the flames gushing out of the seven orifices gradually shrank back.


    Seeing this, Lin Limu was puzzled and asked, "brother ye, it looks really effective! But why is this dharma array? Isn''t it used to prevent those bald ladles?"


    "I thought it was wrong before. I thought that the desire power of external demons that day was to leave the negative part here, and the positive part reincarnated into their spirit. In that case, the test they faced was like the heart and evil robbery of our practitioners. They need to keep their original heart and get rid of miscellaneous thoughts. But I forgot that people are human because they have many desires!" Seeing that the situation of the indigenous heroes had stabilized, ye Zan said with emotion.


    "What''s positive and negative?" Lin Limu still doesn''t quite understand Ye Zan''s statement.


    "Let''s say so!" Ye Zan didn''t hide his wrong idea, so while urging the operation of the Dharma array, he explained to Lin Limu: "If we compare the desire power of evil spirits outside that day to the divine mind of our practitioners, it can be divided into two parts: God and mind. God is fundamental and has no mind and no knowledge, and we have divine mind when we resist God with mind and carry it with God. The negative part I say refers to the mind in divine mind, and natural God is the corresponding positive part."


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, Lin Limu understood a little, nodded and said, "so, brother ye, you mean that you thought these Aboriginal gods were reincarnated from the gods in the gods, but in fact they were?"


    "Yes, I thought God was born from the divine soul, and naturally it should be transformed into the divine soul, but I ignored that people need desire." Ye Zan said with a bitter smile, and felt a little ashamed of making such a mistake.


    The desire mentioned by Ye Zan does not refer to those negative things that people often say. In fact, desire also has a so-called positive side. Greed for money and lust is desire, striving for fame and profit is desire, and being kind to others is also a desire. Killing is a desire, saving people is also a desire. As long as people produce a certain pursuit, it is desire.


    Like the sun king, it was also a desire to pursue the Terran to become the master and lead the Terran to overthrow the rule of the ORC. However, for this kind of so-called positive desire, people will describe it in another way and call it ideal.


    "So it is!" Lin Limu finally understood, turned back to look at the people in the view array, and said with some happiness: "fortunately, others have been sent out. Brother ye, you don''t have to worry about losing face. We won''t laugh at you."


    "Hehe, it''s really good that there''s no one else here, otherwise it''s really troublesome." Ye Zan smiled awkwardly.


    If these indigenous heroes were still in danger, ye Zan would not be able to laugh. After all, this is the eight strong Dharma ministers. It is also a great power outside, and it is one of the important gains of Ye Zan''s trip. If something goes wrong, ye Zan may be crying here.


    "However, brother ye, since their spirits are reincarnated from Nian, is there any problem with the gods who stay here? I mean, since the gods are born from the spirits, doesn''t it mean that the spirits should exist here? Is it the remnant of the demons outside that day?" Lin Mu suddenly thought of such a question and asked Ye Zan nervously and worried.


    Hearing the words of Lin Lin Mu, ye Zan could not help frowning, touched his chin, looked at the space, and said, "your worry is not unreasonable. Although we can be sure that the demons outside that day have all disappeared, the current situation is really strange."


    Ye Zan didn''t think about this problem before, because he believed that "God" had been transformed into a soul, and only "Nian" remained here. However, facts have proved that his conjecture is contrary to reality. It is "Nian" that becomes the soul of indigenous people, and it is "God" that remains in the dark.


    When "Nian" becomes the soul, it will give birth to "God" from the soul. After the soul returns to the nether world, it will all merge into "God". Isn''t it equal to constantly nourishing the original "God". From this point of view, although this cycle is in line with the "natural law", it can not completely exclude the "human factors". After all, there are really "people" who can benefit from it.


    "The demons outside that day, we can be sure that all the gods and souls were destroyed, and there can be no more remnant souls. However, the remains have been here for hundreds of thousands of years, and have been continuously nourished in this cycle. It is difficult to say that they will not give birth to anything else." after careful thinking, ye Zan said to several people around him.


    "Why don''t my sister and I bring those people in again? Or do you want to invite master Daoyuan?" after listening to Ye Zan''s words, Lin Limu suggested.


    However, ye Zan shook his head and did not agree with Lin Limu''s proposal, but said: "No matter what kind of existence is hidden here, since it hasn''t taken the lead up to now, there should still be a lack of opportunity. It''s likely that this opportunity is whether they can successfully pass the test in the end. As long as they pass the test, even if the existence appears, we don''t lack help."


    Ye Zan didn''t agree with Lin Limu''s suggestion. It''s not that he doesn''t want his sister and brother to suffer again, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. When the eight here pass the test, although their strength may not increase much, at least they won''t be bound by the world. And those who don''t accept the test, if they encounter any problems, who knows if they can help ¡£


    As for Daoyuan supreme, on the one hand, with the strength of the Lin family, it may not really be able to bring people in. On the other hand, as a flesh and blood mechanism puppet, Daoyuan supreme may not be able to give full play to his strength here, even if he is distracted and has the realm of heaven.


    "Rely on the eight of them?" Lin Lin looked at several people in the Dharma array, and his face still couldn''t help showing a little worry.


    "Well, they should play a big role. However, we also need to make some preparations here. After all, be prepared." Ye Zan let the Dharma array run by itself. While talking to the trees, he sacrificed the jade ball. With the light column emitted from the jade ball, a large number of Zerg Taoist soldiers flew out and soon formed a large array around.


    Due to the strength of the Lin family''s brothers and sisters, ye Zan''s merit monument was left outside. This strongest card basically doesn''t need to be counted on. And the Tao soldier array of the Zerg is the strongest means he can take out now to deal with unknown dangers.


    Although the Zerg Taoist soldiers sent by Ye Zan could not even deal with a sky level ghost when exploring the nether world before, they were only a small part of the Zerg Taoist soldiers in his hands, otherwise they could not be used as cannon fodder. What he sent now is the main force of the real Zerg Taoist soldiers, which may not be a killer mace.


    The Zerg Taoist soldiers there quickly formed a large array, and the indigenous heroes in the Dharma array here finally changed again. Moreover, because ye Zan is "the right medicine" this time , the changes of those indigenous heroes are basically changing in a good direction. Their flames gushing out of the seven orifices have completely disappeared, their energy fluctuations have stabilized, and there are more subtle humanized expressions on their faces.


    After a short time, the sun king in the Dharma array opened his eyes first, raised his head and breathed a long breath into the sky. In fact, from ye Zan and others, we can guess that the sun king might have wanted to roar, but he was afraid of the people around him and suppressed that desire.


    After the sun king, the sickle of death, Ignatius, also opened his eyes, opened his arms comfortably, and roared up to the sky. He didn''t worry about anything like the sun king, but felt that he was very relaxed at this time. That kind of comfort was not enough to express.


    Originally, the sun king was still dissatisfied with the long whistle of Ignatius, but then the long whistle sounded one after another. The tested indigenous heroes soon "woke up" one after another, and each one roared like Ignatius.


    "Well, well, you''d better stop first!" Ye Zan saw this scene and reluctantly came forward to the people.


    At this time, the indigenous heroes remembered that there were others around them. They stopped to look at their left and right, and finally focused all their eyes on Ye Zan.


    "Ye, if we are like this, have we successfully passed the test?" the Sun King took the lead in asking Ye Zan. Perhaps the test is too simple to be true.


    "Why, does the sun king still feel too relaxed? You know, if we hadn''t helped outside, you would have been burning with desire." hearing the Sun King''s inquiry, before ye Zan answered, Linmu had already played a role.


    The aboriginal English friends, after mentioning the reminder of trees and trees, found that a strange and mysterious pattern was arranged on the ground around them.


    "What''s this?" ignazi asked curiously.


    "This is the Dharma array of our world. The function of this dharma array is to help you strengthen your heart and make it easier for you to pass the test." Lin Mu said proudly. He didn''t mention it at all. In fact, this dharma array almost killed those people. Anyway, no one else saw it at that time. Why bother to say it.


    Of course, Lin Lin''s performance is not for himself or to show off, but to speak out the merits for ye Zan. After all, ye Zan has done such a thing, and it''s not good to say anything to the aboriginal heroes, which makes people feel that he is trying to repay his kindness.


    "This thing has such a function? Did I feel that I couldn''t support it before, but later I felt that the opposite side was much weaker." the sun king was honest and sincere. He didn''t doubt Lin Mu''s words at all, but verified it with his own experience.


    However, I''m afraid the sun king didn''t expect that they would be unable to hold on before. It''s also because ye Zan helped. Although, it can''t be said that without Ye Zan, they will all pass the test smoothly. But without Ye Zan''s help, at least some people might be more relaxed.


    Ye Zan heard the words of the sun king. Of course, he understood everything in his heart, but he had no intention to admit his mistake. He just said modestly: "I just made a little effort. It''s nothing. You can pass the test mainly by your own skills."

 Chapter 1203

    With Ye Zan''s "help", although there may be a little problem, all eight indigenous heroes passed the test. To be sure, without Ye Zan''s help, at least eight people are unlikely to pass the test.


    "Ye, now we can clearly feel that a shackle in our body has been opened. Then, how do we leave this world and how do you collect the corpses of demons outside this day?" after describing his feelings, the sun king asked Ye Zan this question again, which made him most curious.


    With the vision and imagination of these indigenous heroes, it is difficult to imagine how the world they live in will be pocketed by others. Therefore, their hearts are full of curiosity about the matter that ye Zan once mentioned.


    Of course, the indigenous heroes do not have different thoughts, even if the world was originally their home. Previously, ye Zan had made them understand a truth when talking about this issue with them. In their capacity, in the outside world of monasticism, it''s best not to have any arbitrary thoughts.


    In particular, after fighting with Tongtian ghost, the indigenous heroes have deeply realized how powerful Tongtian is. Although, with the help and command of Ye Zan, they successfully solved so many Tongtian ghosts. But they are not fools. They know why everything can go so smoothly.


    "Before you went to the test, I made some more detailed conjectures about your relationship with the world. This conjecture may be right or wrong, but I hope you can be prepared just in case." Ye Zan did not directly answer the Sun King''s question, but told these indigenous heroes his previous conjectures, Remind people that it''s not time to relax.


    "Ye, you mean, there may be more terrible existence next?" the Sun King and others were nervous after listening to Ye Zan''s introduction. They have all passed the test. If they fall short at this time, it will be really unjust.


    "I''m not sure if it''s more terrible, but it shouldn''t be too bad!" Ye Zan raised his head and looked into the sky as he spoke.


    At this time, as yezan speculated, the indigenous heroes broke free and angered what existed. In the sky of this space, strands of different colors began to appear in the original blue, and expanded and spread throughout the sky.


    "This... What is that!" of course, the indigenous heroes also noticed the changes in the sky and watched the colors emerging in the sky that day, twisted and twisted, as if they had formed a huge figure.


    "That thing, from the perspective of your world, can probably be called the will of heaven and earth. However, from our perspective, it should be the ghost or will of the demons outside the sky." Ye Zan frowned and ordered the Zerg Taoist soldiers sent before to take action while explaining to the indigenous heroes.


    Under Ye Zan''s instruction, a large array composed of tens of thousands of Zerg Taoist soldiers quickly operated under the command of brain worms. From those Zerg Taoist soldiers, wisps of bloody evil Qi rose up in the air, like a steaming fog, and finally condensed into a huge illusion of the queen of the blade.


    It was not until this time that the aboriginal heroes, who were very excited because they broke free from the shackles, noticed that there was such a huge and strange army in the distance around them.


    "Ye, is this your army?" the sun king asked in surprise.


    In fact, ye Zan introduced the ghost to the indigenous heroes before, especially when introducing those sky level ghosts, he once let them see the Zerg Taoist soldiers. However, in that demonstration, the Zerg Taoist soldiers didn''t play much role, and were soon crushed by the ghost who swallowed up the same kind of true spirit.


    "You can say so," Ye Zan nodded. Taoist soldiers are also soldiers. Of course, the team composed of Taoist soldiers can also be regarded as an army.


    While ye Zan is preparing, the graphics condensed by thousands of colors in the sky have gradually changed from "2D" to "3D". In other words, the other party seems to transform from the original plane "picture" into a "sculpture" at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The image of this thing looks very strange. It is not the image of a demon outside that day, but a monster made of countless colors of wool. The overall shape of this monster is somewhat similar to human shape. It can be seen that it has a head, body and limbs, but it is not so clear.


    "What is this thing?" the aboriginal heroes looked at the monsters in the sky, and their joy of breaking free from bondage had been replaced by fear. It''s not a fear of each other''s strength, but an instinctive fear from the bottom of my heart.


    "According to my guess, the nether world is formed by the countless desire forces of demons outside the sky, so this monster should be the aggregation of those desire forces." Ye Zan is also looking at the "wool ball" in the sky, but there is no fear of indigenous heroes.


    Ye Zan can clearly feel that monster''s strength is really strong, but it is not strong enough to be unmatched. Even, just from the energy fluctuation intensity, this "wool ball" that looks very scared may not be as good as those sky level ghosts before.


    However, ye Zan took back his eyes and glanced at the look of those indigenous heroes. It was the monster''s ability that had been guessed.


    "Do you feel that it seems to affect your will?" Ye Zan asked the indigenous heroes.


    The Sun King and others nodded, but the fear on his face was gradually fading, and said, "yes, we feel that there seems to be a voice in our hearts, which wants us to give up everything and return to its embrace. However, I can still feel that we can refuse its request, which is not very difficult."


    "That''s because you have passed the test, and your soul will no longer be bound by it!" said Ye Zan. He turned his head to look at the Lin family and said with some happiness: "fortunately, you sent the others out before, otherwise I think they will bring us great trouble."


    "Brother ye, do you mean that this monster can control the creatures in the world?" after Lin Mu asked this, he had already figured it out, nodded and said, "so it is. This thing is the root of their spirits and the destination of their spirits."


    Through the dialogue between Ye Zan and Lin Limu, the indigenous heroes quickly understood the connection here through the translation function of the communicator. After understanding this, their faces also seemed quite happy. After all, no one was willing to make a string puppet controlled by others.


    "Well, now it appears. What are you going to do?" the Sun King and others looked at Ye Zan worried.


    "Obviously, if it is a prison guard, you are prisoners who have escaped from the prison. Of course, it wants to catch you back." in order to arouse people''s resistance and dispel some unrealistic illusions, ye Zan came up with such a harsh metaphor.


    Of course, strictly speaking, ye Zan''s metaphor is more appropriate. Those aborigines are bound in the small world and constantly reincarnate to provide nourishment for the monster. Now, so many people suddenly want to escape from prison. I''m afraid no one will be happy.


    "Take us back? Even if we fight for our lives, we won''t turn back!" after hearing Ye Zan''s words, the Sun King and others were indeed aroused to resist, and each showed an expression of fighting against fate.


    However, when the fighting momentum here was strong, the trees nearby said curiously, "but why hasn''t that thing moved yet?"


    You know, at this time, the "wool ball" suspended in the sky seems to have completely changed from "2D" to "3D", which can be said to have completely shown its true appearance. According to the truth, the next thing the other party should do is to lower their anger and fight with these prisoners and outsiders below to break their delusions.


    However, the reality is that the "wool ball" is suspended there. Because there is no facial features, there is no expression. In short, the feeling is that it is stuck there.


    "This... In theory, this thing actually has no thinking, although it is not the real way of heaven!" Ye Zan hesitated for a moment and said a little lucky and disappointing guess.


    Indeed, according to Ye Zan''s previous inference, since these desires reincarnate the "mind" part, the remaining "God" part should have no thinking consciousness. Just like the so-called "heavenly way" in the monastic world, it is an existence like a set program. It only knows to implement it strictly according to the setting, and there is no general thinking consciousness like human beings.


    "In other words, this thing is actually a decoration? At least for us." Lin Mu asked with some laughter.


    "Well, it should be. If those people had not left before, they might have been controlled by it to do something. But now, except for us outsiders, the sun king, they are no longer bound by it, and it will be unavailable." Ye Zan raised his head again and looked at the colorful "wool ball" in the sky.


    "So, what are you going to do?" Taiwang Yang also heard the dialogue between Ye Zan and Lin Limu, and asked curiously at this time.


    In the curious eyes of the people around, ye Zan took out the heart core of the tianwai evil and said, "since this thing exists like the way of heaven, I want to collect the body of the tianwai evil and the small world in the body, probably should be on it."


    With these words, ye Zan flew away with the heart core in his hand and flew towards the colored "wool ball" in the sky. In fact, in the process of talking with the people, he did not delay the insight and analysis of the colored "wool ball", so this was not an uncertain attempt.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Zan has flown close to the monster and hit it without hesitation. The whole person has disappeared into it all at once. In the eyes of the people below, ye Zan seems to have crashed into a mass of colored smoke, and completely lost his sight under the cover of the smoke.


    "Lin, what is Ye doing? There won''t be any problem!" the Sun King and others looked very worried when they saw Ye Zan''s action. After all, although they are no longer bound by the world, how to leave the world still depends on Ye Zan''s help.


    "Er..." Limu hesitated until he received Ye Zan''s message through the communicator, and then said, "don''t worry, brother ye will be fine."


    The existence of no thinking consciousness, from a certain point of view, is like an empty shell or a vehicle without a driver. Ye Zan rushed in now with the heart core of tianwai evil in his hand, which is equivalent to getting on the car with the car key and trying to be the driver of the car.


    Besides, ye Zan did not encounter any danger after entering the colored "wool ball". He sat directly in the air, sacrificed the heart core of the evil devil outside the sky in front of him, pinched the magic formula and began to refine the heart core. This is not a very difficult thing for him, especially with the help of truth Avenue and auxiliary chip. The rest is a matter of time.


    All the people below, including Lin''s sister and brother, Qi Qianjun, and even the Zerg Taoist soldiers ready to go, all they can do at this time is to wait quietly. Originally, I thought I would face a great war, and even the outcome was unpredictable, but I didn''t expect anything to happen. I had to wait for ye Zan to announce the result.


    As time went by, the huge colored "wool ball" in the sky finally began to change in the eyes of everyone. Those colorful lights representing the power of various desires gradually began to shrink and fade, making the whole "wool ball" gradually appear transparent. Ye Zan, who entered it before, began to show his birth shadow vaguely, and it became more and more clear.


    In the past two hours or so, only Ye Zan was left in the sky, and the huge colored "wool ball" had been collected into the heart core.


    After another moment, ye Zan changed from sitting upright, reached out his hand and grabbed the heart core hanging in front of him, turned and fell down towards the people on the ground.


    "Brother ye, how''s it going?" Lin Limu was worried about what happened to Ye Zan and hurriedly welcomed him.


    "Don''t worry, the harvest this time is not small. It shouldn''t be a problem to collect the corpses of demons outside the sky." Ye Zan has an uncontrollable smile on his face, and is obviously very satisfied with the harvest this time.

 Chapter 1204

    On that day, the desire power of the external demons, including the power of gods and spirits, became the same existence as the way of heaven in the small world. In fact, it can also be said to be an unconscious energy aggregate. Because there was no consciousness, especially no power to send, the result was almost no resistance, which was easily refined into the heart core by Ye Zan.


    After refining the "way of heaven", ye Zan naturally became the master of the small world. How can he not be proud in his heart.


    You know, although Ye Zan can make all kinds of changes to the small world of Xiangong by going in and out of the small world of Xiangong. But in fact, he is not the master of Xiangong small world, and Xiangong small world does not really belong to him. In fact, all the things he did in the small world of Xiangong were implemented through yuqingdao palace in the small world with the support of Mr. TA.


    However, now the small world bred by the extraterrestrial evil has really become Ye Zan''s private property. His control of this small world is almost like his own online game private server. He can change all kinds of rules and decide the life and death of thousands of creatures at will.


    Of course, ye Zan is not a lunatic person, nor has he reached the state of "seeing everything as a ruminant dog". Therefore, he would not do too much to the small world and thousands of creatures in the small world. What''s more, he has an agreement with the Sun King and others. At that time, he still needs a proper placement for the creatures in the small world.


    "Brother ye, you refined that thing. Does it mean that you are in charge of the world now?" Lin Mu asked Ye Zan excitedly. This is a small world, not a secret place or other "low-grade" goods. This is a real world with complete laws, national and social rules and thousands of intelligent creatures.


    "Well, although I''m just preliminary refining now, I can also say that." Ye Zan nodded, and his face had recovered calm. After all, there are still indigenous heroes such as the sun king in front of us. We should take into account the feelings of others.


    While the Sun King and other indigenous heroes listened to the dialogue between Lin Limu and ye Zan, the expression on their faces was indeed a little complicated. Although they have always wanted to go out, this is the place where they were born and grew up and where they have struggled.


    The Sun King took a long breath and asked Ye Zan, "Ye, what are you going to do next?"


    "Next, things here are over. After we return there, we are ready to leave the world." yezan said to the Sun King and others very easily.


    Indeed, ye Zan has refined the "way of heaven" of the world and become the master of the world. It can be said that in this world, there is no kind of existence that can pose a threat to him. Even the Sun King and others have been freed from the shackles of the world, but it is easy for ye Zan to suppress them.


    "Ye, do you have any plans for the creatures in our world?" the sun king asked with some worry.


    However, when we talked about cooperation with yezan before, properly arranging the creatures in the small world is the most basic condition for cooperation. However, now ye Zan has become the master of the world. The Sun King and others have little ability to force Ye Zan to implement the promised conditions. Therefore, the Sun King has to worry about whether ye Zan will abide by the previous agreement.


    Ye Zan naturally understood the Sun King''s worry, so he smiled and said: "Please rest assured that I will abide by the previous agreement and give them a proper place. What you were worried about before was that I would have some disastrous impact on the world after collecting the corpses of extraterrestrial demons. But now, with my mastery of the world, I can clearly tell you that the world will not be affected. However, I will still give the creatures of this world a choice as agreed. They can choose to stay here or live outside. "


    Yezan talked with the sun king about cooperation and the placement of these creatures in the small world. On the one hand, the sun king was worried, on the other hand, yezan could not guarantee anything. After all, yezan had no such experience before. But now, yezan has become the master of the small world and knows more about the small world. Naturally, he knows and accepts it In fact, taking the remains of extraterrestrial demons will not have much impact on the small world.


    Therefore, simply from the perspective of ensuring the survival of those creatures in the small world, ye Zan actually has no need to place those creatures outside. Since there will be no disaster in the small world, I''m afraid no one else can even feel the change of the world except these indigenous heroes.


    "That''s good, so let''s go now." the Sun King nodded. No matter what he thought, whether he was still worried or not, he could only choose to believe Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan offered a jade ball here, took in all the Zerg soldiers released before, and then directly rowed in front of him, opening a door to the small world. On the other side of the door, it was not the dream world of the Lin brothers and sisters, but directly appeared on the empty ground in front of the dark night castle. It was a very simple thing for him to change the position of the channel when he became the master of the world thing.


    Ye Zan took the Lin family''s siblings and Qi Qianjun, followed by eight indigenous heroes who passed the test, such as the sun king, and walked out of the vortex. As they appeared in the space outside the dark night castle, the people in the castle noticed the energy fluctuation and immediately welcomed them out from the inside.


    Those aboriginal heroes who did not accept the test looked very complicated when they saw a lot of eight people left behind by Ye Zan. The reason why they chose another way was that they were worried that the test was too difficult, but now it seems different from what they thought. All eight people pass the test with a 100% chance of passing. Can this be regarded as difficult?


    "Bartley, you... All passed the test?" an indigenous hero who gave up the test asked the Sun King and others with some regret on his face.


    When the sun king saw the faces of the people opposite, he immediately guessed their thoughts and said, "yes, thanks to Ye''s help, we narrowly passed the test. The situation is really very dangerous."


    The sun king said this mainly to make the people opposite have a better psychological balance after hearing it. Of course, his words are true. After all, he was almost burned by lust. The thrill is really thrilling. As for the thrill, some of it was brought by the test, and some of it was caused by Ye Zan''s help. Anyway, no one knows if ye Zan doesn''t say it.


    In addition to those indigenous heroes, the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, with several little guys, also welcomed Ye Zan and others who came out of the nether world.


    After seeing ye Zan, the supreme Taoist priest paused slightly, walked forward and asked in a low voice, "limitless Taoist friend, it seems that this harvest is not small!"


    "Thank you for taking care of these little guys for me outside!" Ye Zan first bowed to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan, and then said with a smile: "what you said is right. I really gained a lot this time. I have preliminarily refined the ''way of heaven'' in this small world."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s successful refining of the small world, even if he had already expected, the supreme Taoist priest was still envious. He said with emotion: "Taoist friends are really people with great luck! Such an opportunity is hard to meet once in thousands of years, which really makes me envy."


    "Thanks to the help of my predecessors, I can''t go so smoothly." Ye Zan said with a bit of humility, but also with sincerity.


    Although Ye Zan has come all the way, he has naturally made a lot of efforts to finally have these gains. However, it is undeniable that in the whole process, the supreme Taoist margin also played a great role, even a vital role.


    In other words, ye Zan may not dare to explore in this forbidden area or go deep into this small world if he is not followed by the supreme Taoist priest. If the Supreme Master of Daoyuan was not on his side, he would lack enough persuasion and deterrence to talk about cooperation with the Sun King and others, and might not be able to reach an agreement so smoothly.


    Some things, in fact, can''t just look at how much they contribute to see who plays a greater role in it.


    "Ye, I heard that you have refined the ''way of heaven'' and become the master of the world. Can we also go out?" the untested indigenous heroes turned their eyes to Ye Zan after understanding the situation in the nether world.


    Ye Zan gave the indigenous heroes two choices: one is to let them accept the test and break free from the shackles, and the other is to help them in the future. Therefore, after hearing that ye Zan has refined something and has become the master of the world, those indigenous heroes who have not been tested naturally want to go out early.


    However, in the face of those people''s inquiries and full of expectations, ye Zan shook his head and said, "you guys, it''s not that I won''t help you, but I''ve just preliminarily refined the ''way of heaven'', and I still don''t know enough about the world. Therefore, you still need to wait patiently for a while."


    Since those people did not choose to accept the test, it shows that compared with those people of the sun king, they should cherish their lives more but have less rebellious spirit. Therefore, for such a group of people, ye Zan will not easily let them go. Only by staying here can they play their real value.


    For this small world, yezan now has an idea and is ready to place it on the war fortress and become another defensive measure of the war fortress. Although these people who did not accept the test lacked some courage compared with the sun king, they were all strong at the French level and qualified for the security position of the war fortress.


    "This..." hearing Ye Zan''s response, those indigenous heroes should be disappointed, but whether they believe Ye Zan''s reason or not, they have to choose to accept it. After all, yezan is already the master of the world. If yezan''s reason is true, their questioning is useless. If ye Zan''s reason is false, then they doubt that they are seeking their own death.


    No longer care about those aboriginal heroes who have not been tested, ye Zan gathered all his people and took the eight Aboriginal heroes who have got rid of the shackles. Finally, it is time to leave the small world. This time, ye Zan, the master of the world, didn''t have to rely on the heart core to wrap up. He just had a slight thought in his heart, and everyone disappeared in situ in an instant.


    Sun King and others stood uneasily behind Ye Zan. They only felt a sudden flower in their eyes. When they saw it again, they had changed their environment. They looked around and felt that the heaven and earth looked like the nether world before. The sky and the earth were dark.


    "Ye, here is?" the Sun King took back his eyes and asked Ye Zan.


    "This is our world. The reason why it looks like this is only because the power of external demons turned it into a restricted area that day. You see, the mountains below are actually the remains of external demons, but after hundreds of thousands of years, thick rock shells have been formed outside." Ye Zan pointed to the people without scruples and preached.


    "That''s the devil outside the sky? Although it seems that its body is indeed very huge, it''s still difficult to understand the world that breeds us from inside." the Sun King and others heard Ye Zan''s answer and looked at the mountains on the ground. Their faces still looked incredible.


    Ye Zan couldn''t help laughing twice, but he didn''t mean to laugh. Then he explained to the people: "this involves some things in space. If you are interested in this, you still have time to discuss it with each other in the future. But now, I''m going to collect the corpses of Demons outside this day. Please forgive me."


    Sun King and others, although they have many curiosity in their hearts, know that ye Zan still has serious things to do, so they don''t ask any more questions. Seeing that ye Zan seemed to be about to cast a spell, they followed the supreme Taoist yuan and others and retreated a distance around.


    When the people around him retreated, ye Zan again sacrificed the heart core of the evil outside the sky, pinching the magic formula to urge the power in the heart core. Under his urging, he saw that countless lights of various colors began to gush out of the heart core, and a tall Dharma phase condensed around the heart core.


    Of course, the appearance of this fa Xiang is somewhat special. Although Ye Zan combed it, there is still a feeling of "wool ball". At best, it used to be a messy wool ball, but now it has become a neat wool ball. However, although its appearance is not very pleasing to the eye, its power has really reached the level of Dharma phase.

 Chapter 1205

    Ye Zan, who has become the master of the small world, actually does not just become the master of the small world. After all, the small world is bred from the remnant of demons outside the sky. Therefore, through the connection of the small world, ye Zan also has the same control over the residual bodies of extraterrestrial demons, at least he can summon them.


    After ye Zan''s combing, the "way of heaven" of the small world has changed from a messy wool ball to a wool doll with nose and eyes. Of course, even so, such a huge colorful woolen doll still exists in the eyes of the people around it.


    "Has Ye Ge broken through the realm of FA Xiang?" when Lin Limu saw the huge FA Xiang, he thought of the realm of FA Xiang at the first time. His guess is not groundless. After all, judging from the fluctuation of the mana of the Dharma phase, it is indeed a "Dharma phase".


    "No, this dharma phase is not that of the limitless Taoist friends... No! Although this dharma phase is that of the limitless Taoist friends, it is still... Wrong! In short, it can probably be called a pseudo Dharma phase!" after all, the supreme Taoist edge is the realm of heaven, and he still clearly sees Ye Zan''s realm strength. However, for the relationship between the Dharma phase and ye Zan, he couldn''t think of how to describe it at this time. Finally, he could only give a concept of pseudo Dharma phase.


    Is this fa Xiang Ye Zan''s?


    Yezan, of course!


    However, this dharma phase is not entirely yezan''s, at least not the Dharma phase condensed by yezan''s own avenue after he broke through the Dharma phase. Ye Zan just picked up a ready-made statue and directly refined a ready-made Dharma phase into his own thing. In this way, he has Dharma phase level strength.


    You know, the "way of heaven" of the small world comes from the spirits and desires of the demons outside the sky, which are real immortals. Therefore, although it is the scattered gods and desires, and although a large part of the power is transformed into the ghost of the small world, the remaining power is more than enough to reach the Dharma level.


    "In a word, don''t worry about ye GE''s realm. Anyway, he can be regarded as a Dharma phase by relying on this now." linlimu looked at Ye Zan in the distance with envy.


    For practitioners, the improvement of realm is one of the highest pursuits, but the strength can not be ignored. In such a world, without sufficient strength, it is difficult to survive, let alone promote what realm and pursue what longevity.


    "This is the chance of the limitless Taoist friend! The limitless Taoist friend is so lucky that even I am jealous." the supreme Taoist priest also said with emotion. Although he is now the Supreme Master of heaven, it is because of this that he knows how difficult it is along the way. But ye Zan, it''s not two years since he came to the great wilderness. Now he has the strength of the French Prime Minister. Where can he be reasonable.


    Look at Ye Zan. After sacrificing the Dharma phase, he pinched the Dharma formula and urged the Dharma phase to exert its magic power. The light was like a meteor flying to the mountains on the ground. With the light flying in, the mountains on the ground began to shake, and the rock shell outside made a "crack" sound, which soon expanded into a "rumble" sound of collapse.


    With the crash sound of "boom", the thick rock shell cracked and peeled off, gradually exposing the residual body of tianwai evil spirit wrapped inside. Moreover, after shaking off the outer rock shell, those mountain like bodies rose slowly from the ground.


    "Is this the corpse of the devil outside the sky? It''s so huge!" several indigenous heroes, such as the sun king, were hanging in mid air on the flying skateboard given to them by Ye Zan, watching the changes on the ground. When they saw the remnant of the devil outside the sky, stripped from the rock shell and lifted up from the ground, these people were still shocked by the huge body, even if they had heard Ye Zan before.


    For these Aboriginal heroes, the biggest creature seen in the small world is just a "giant beast" at most several meters high. Although in some of their legends, they also fantasized about the so-called giants, but they are at most 100 meters tall, which has made many "serious people" feel very absurd.


    And now, "100 meters tall" is nothing!


    Look at the remnant body of the demon outside this day. If it is completely put together, I''m afraid it must be thousands of miles tall. Yes, you have to use "Li". If you replace it with "meter", "ruler" and "Zhang", the number in front will be frightening.


    Soon, under the attention of the people, all the remaining bodies of the heavenly demons on the ground were stripped from the rock shell and flew into the air like a hanging mountain. These remnant bodies are not only the bodies of the demons outside the sky, but also the broken limbs Ye Zan explored before, and even the blood crystals penetrating into the ground.


    Ye Zan glanced around and saw that there was basically nothing missing, so he urged the phase transformation method. This time, ye Zan used the Dharma phase to practice the treasure refining formula, and a Dharma formula hit the surrounding residual bodies, shrinking the huge residual bodies.


    After all, such a huge body can''t fit into the heaven and earth ring. Even ye Zan''s jade ball space can''t fit. Therefore, he needs to use the size satisfactory method of refining treasure formula to reduce these residual bodies as much as possible to facilitate collection.


    If ye Zan only relies on his magic power in the realm of Yuanshen, even if he only uses the simple method of large and small wishful thinking, it is difficult to collect these residual bodies. Fortunately, he now has the help of FA Xiang. Although he does not have the realm of FA Xiang, he already has the mana of FA Xiang level. More importantly, this method has a certain control over these residual bodies, which further reduces the difficulty.


    So, under the gaze of the people, those corpses like hanging mountains shrank little by little. Until it was reduced to a certain extent, ye Zan offered the jade ball again and included all the residual bodies.


    So far, ye Zan finally collected all the remaining bodies of the foreign devil that day.


    The Dharma phase hanging in the air like a colored wool doll returns to the heart core with the Dharma formula pinched by Ye Zan, which also means that ye Zan is finally finished.


    Seeing this, those who had been watching immediately rushed to Ye Zan and immediately surrounded Ye Zan.


    "Ye, you have collected those corpses. I don''t know how our world is?" asked the sun king, puzzled and worried.


    "Don''t worry, the small world won''t be affected." yezan didn''t explain in more detail, but simply assured the other party. It''s not that he crossed the river and demolished the bridge, but that this matter needs to be explained, which will involve a lot of things. It can''t be explained in one or two sentences.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s promise, regardless of whether they really believe it or not, the Sun King and others didn''t say anything more. In fact, for the small world and the creatures in the small world, the sun king can''t do anything now. They can only choose to believe Ye Zan. Although this is a bit of "self deception", from the perspective of the sun king, it can also be said to be "the best of benevolence and righteousness".


    After all, no one can ask the sun king to give their future or even their lives for the sake of the small world and the creatures of the small world. They were born in the small world, but that doesn''t mean they owe anything to the creatures in the small world. Although the great sacrifice is commendable, self-interest and living may not be belittled.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s promise, the sun king didn''t mention what ye Zan once said about the placement of small world creatures. Although yezan once said that he would give the creatures in the small world two choices. Those who are willing to stay in the small world can stay, and those who are unwilling can be placed outside. However, ye Zan doesn''t mention it now. The sun king is also very knowledgeable and didn''t ask again. Anyway, the small world didn''t come to the end of the world.


    Ye Zan collected all the corpses of the demons outside the sky. This is indeed the biggest harvest in the restricted area, but it does not mean that the restricted area has been searched. You know, in the war between tianwai evil and immortal, both sides used a lot of magic weapons. Even though most of those magic weapons were seriously damaged, they still have a certain value.


    However, ye Zan is not very interested in other things.


    "Taoist friends, next, shall we continue to explore this forbidden area or leave?" the supreme Taoist asked Ye Zan.


    "Well... What do you think? There should be some remaining magic weapons in addition to the corpses of demons outside the sky. If the elder or you want to, we''ll take them away." although Ye Zan is not interested in other things, he doesn''t directly say to leave, but asks about the thoughts of supreme yuan and others.


    The supreme Taoist yuan shook his head, glanced at the space and said, "I''m not interested in those things. Instead of wasting time on those broken things, I''d better go back early and deal with the corpses of those demons outside the sky."


    You know, ye Zan has no intention of eating alone when exploring the restricted area this time. He has already discussed the distribution plan with the Supreme Master of Daoyuan. Therefore, although Ye Zan collected all the corpses of the demons outside the sky, there was a share of the Supreme Master of Daoyuan and the Lin family.


    "We also want to leave here early and really see the outside world." the Sun King and others can''t wait to leave the restricted area. As for the broken magic weapon mentioned by Ye Zan, although they have some interests, they don''t think it''s worth wasting time there.


    "In that case, let''s leave here first." after listening to the opinions of the people, ye Zan nodded and put an end to this exploration.


    When ye Zan and others entered the restricted area, although it took a lot of time, it was mainly used for investigation and breaking through obstacles. The actual "journey" was not very long. When leaving, ye Zan and his party chose the same way to return, so there was no need to waste time on investigation, and there was no obstacle to stop their footsteps.


    Outside the restricted area, there is a blue sky overhead and green grass on the ground. The light wind brings a fresh natural smell.


    There are few Jedi who can ensure the integrity of the team when others explore the restricted area, let alone more people. When ye Zan and his party walked out of the restricted area, they not only had a lot of members in the original team, but also had eight Dharma level strong men around them.


    Of course, these eight Dharma level strongmen are a bit humiliating to the Dharma level strongmen in some aspects. For example, they can''t fly, but they can fly with the help of a flying skateboard. You know, when building the foundation, the monks have the ability to fly the sword, and they can walk with the sword in the golden elixir.


    "Sun King, what are you going to do next? Do you want to explore the world by yourself, or learn something from me first?" Ye Zan glanced at the flying skateboard under the feet of the people, and always felt that if these people were thrown out directly, I''m afraid they would be very difficult to survive.


    The problem of flying is actually just an embodiment of many problems of the sun king. It''s not that they can''t survive if they can''t fly, but they have more problems to solve except that they can''t fly. For example, there is a very basic problem, that is, they can''t practice the language of the world.


    In addition, the power of the world and the habits and taboos of monks need the sun king to learn from them. If they don''t learn to understand these things, it will be difficult for them to deal with monks in the monastic world and many other intelligent creatures.


    "HMM... we''d better follow you first." the Sun King and others discussed and knew the problems of themselves and others, so they didn''t choose to leave rashly. Moreover, another very important reason why they choose to follow Ye Zan is that their power source is still in Ye Zan''s small world.


    With the strength of the sun king, they were aware of this problem at the moment they came out of the small world. They can''t get any power supplement from the surrounding space. They can only constantly consume the existing power in their body.


    As I said before, although the Sun King and his people in the small world have got rid of the shackles of the small world, it does not mean that they can live a truly free life in the monastic world. They are like mobile phones without a charger. The power in the mobile phone will be less. They can only be charged in the small world mastered by Ye Zan.


    Unless the Sun King has great perseverance, they are willing to give up their original strength and learn the power to control the world under the power system of the monastic world. However, their strength not only makes them have what kind of strength, but also supports their bodies. Each of them is not young, and the youngest must be thousands of years old. If they really give up their strength, I''m afraid it''s a problem to live.


    "That''s good. After all, the great wilderness world is still desolate. You can follow me to Shenhua world, which is more conducive for you to understand the world." Ye Zan was not surprised by the Sun King''s choice.

 Chapter 1206

    Although Ye Zan''s intervention has created thousands of miles of inspiration and guns in today''s great wilderness, it only makes the living conditions of the great wilderness people better. Although, with the passage of time, the living conditions of the wilderness people will be better and better, after all, it will be in the future. At present, the wilderness domain can only be described in two words, that is "desolation".


    Of course, this "desolation" does not mean the natural environment, but from the perspective of human beings.


    The large area of the great wilderness also led to the extremely sparse distribution of those tribes or settlements on the mainland, and there was no way to form the "civilized society" of other domains. In the monastic world, the situation of the great wilderness realm is, after all, a special case, which is not the case for the other major realms.


    Therefore, if the Sun King and others want to understand the world, staying in the wilderness is definitely not a good choice.


    And there is a very important point. The Sun King and others have heard about the relationship between the outer world and themselves from ye Zan before. So for them, the "sea" that really "the sea is wide by fish" is not in the world of this monk, but in the "world outside the sky".


    At present, the best way to go to the outer world is the channel located in the realm of Shenhua. Unless the Sun King has enough skills to go from the "front line" of the battle between Xianting and extraterrestrial demons to the extraterrestrial world, they can only go through the channel of Shenhua domain.


    Of course, if they want to go to the outer world from the channel of Shenhua domain, the sun king also needs to maintain a good enough relationship with Ye Zan. After all, the one who takes care of that passage is Qinghong Daojun, who is commensurate with ye Zanyi''s brother. If Qinghong Dao Jun doesn''t nod, the Sun King and they have no chance to enter the black prison and go to the outer world from that channel.


    For all these reasons, the Sun King has no choice at all. They can only follow Ye Zan closely until one day they can go to "another" outer world. Moreover, they can fully imagine that even if they and others have the opportunity to go to the outer world, they must leave some "handles" here in yezan to prevent them from becoming enemies of the monastic world.


    After the Sun King and others decided to follow Ye Zan, ye Zan certainly did not directly take people to the war fortress, but first returned to Tianji Pavilion tribe together with the Supreme Master of Daoyuan. You know, ye Zan''s harvest in the forbidden area also has the supreme share of Daoyuan. You can''t let others carry those things back by themselves.


    Fortunately, today''s great wilderness has not only thousands of miles of inspiration and guns, but also those abandoned transmission arrays activated by Ye Zan. Although it is impossible for those transmission arrays to send people to their homes, they have been able to greatly shorten people''s journey.


    Ye Zan and his party left the forbidden area. After walking for a while, they came to the transmission Dharma array nearest to the forbidden area. This transmission array, of course, has also been disguised by yezan. Outside is a small hill that looks no surprise. Therefore, until ye Zan opened the door under the hill, the Sun King and other people knew that there was a cave inside the hill.


    Seeing the surprised and puzzled expression of the Sun King and others, ye Zan took the people inside and casually explained: "there are wild animals in the wild, so there must be appropriate camouflage to keep the transmission array inside from being destroyed."


    "What is the wild beast?" the sun king asked.


    "Just... You think you''re a powerful mutant beast. Anyway, you''ll come back to China with me later, and you don''t need to know much about wild animals. In addition, didn''t I give you thousands of miles of inspiration? You can also learn about wild animals in thousands of miles of inspiration." Ye Zan took it and introduced another function of thousands of miles of inspiration to the sun king.


    When he came out of the restricted area, ye Zan sent a thousand mile telepresence to the Sun King and taught them how to use it. In the past few days on foot, the Sun King has basically mastered the basic functions of thousands of miles of inspiration, but they are not used to those things about the network.


    Therefore, when they encounter some puzzling things, the sun king is not like a real netizen. Real netizens know that "internal affairs do not decide to ask" x degree ", external affairs have been blocked", and skilled use of the search function can solve more than half of the problems.


    "This is the transmission array? It can make people cross thousands of miles in a moment?" when they came to the transmission array, they were curious to see those stone pillars and array platforms. After all, in their small world, there is no such convenient thing. How far the road has to be measured step by step.


    "Yes, this is the transmission Dharma array. Just stand up and start the Dharma array." Ye Zan didn''t explain more. After standing up, he motioned to the Sun King and others.


    Fortunately, the transmission method array is not small. Several people in Ye Zan''s original team and eight people from the small world can be transmitted at one time. It may not be easy for others, but it''s not a problem for ye Zan, who has a lot of top-grade spirit stones and knows how to transmit the information of the Dharma array.


    The Sun King and others, with a little uneasy and curiosity, followed Ye Zan and others to the array platform of the transmission method array. Before they could ask Ye Zan anything more, they saw the light rising from the array platform under their feet, which soon turned the field of vision into a vast expanse of white. At the same time, they also felt that their bodies were shrouded by a force, as if they were constantly twisted and pulled.


    However, before the Sun King and his family could feel the feeling that their body was pulled by space forces, they found that the white light in their field of vision had faded rapidly. When they see the surrounding scene, their first response is "whether the transmission has failed". The surrounding scene seems to be no different from that before.


    However, when the Sun King and others were still confused, ye Zan had already taken people to the lower part of the array stage and greeted them, "it''s here. You can come down!"


    "What, it''s already here?" hearing Ye Zan''s greeting, the Sun King and others immediately looked incredible.


    In fact, the Sun King has already exaggerated the fact that he has crossed thousands of miles by transmitting the Dharma array. Therefore, for the transmission time, their expectation is quite conservative. They think that at least they can''t "transmit" for a few hours or more.


    However, how long has it been?


    The feeling of the sun king was almost that ye Zan said he had arrived as soon as his eyes closed and opened.


    Ye Zan has come to the stage of the array. Looking at the Sun King and others who are still in the array, he can''t help laughing and saying, "yes, although it seems to be similar to the previous cave, we have indeed completed the transmission."


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, the Sun King and others looked around carefully and saw something from the scene around. Although the air environment of this cave looks similar to that of the previous cave, a closer look can still see some differences.


    Of course, when the Sun King came down the stage, they followed Ye Zan and his party out of the cave. When they saw the scenery outside the cave, which was obviously different from before, they were more sure of Ye Zan''s words. At this time, recalling this transmission, they couldn''t help but yearning and awe for the world and the means of the group of monks.


    "It''s amazing that we jumped so far in such a blink of an eye!" the Sun King and others sincerely praised.


    "Let''s go on our way. In this direction, we can reach the tribe of the elder Daoyuan in five days." Ye Zan pointed a direction and said to the Sun King and others.


    So, after nearly five days of hiking, ye Zan and his party arrived at the supreme Tianji Pavilion tribe on the edge of the road within the expected time.


    However, when they came to Tianji Pavilion tribe and saw the scenes inside and outside the tribe, the Sun King and others were surprised again. And their shock this time is not because of how good each other is, but because they can''t believe that each other''s living environment is so primitive. You know, the living environment of the civilians in the small world of the sun king is probably much better than that of the tribe in front of them.


    In fact, without saying anything else, the geographical location of this tribe alone can''t be compared in the small world. No matter how the civilians in the small world are, they will not live at the bottom of the ground fissure, let alone those high-level nobles.


    "Due to the wild animals, the human race in the great wilderness has always been difficult to survive. However, with the thousands of miles of inspiration and guns provided by the limitless Taoist friends, such a day will eventually be changed." the Supreme Master of Daoyuan saw the Sun King''s ideas and introduced them to the public without care.


    When the party arrived at Tianji Pavilion tribe, the Sun King and others were arranged to rest. Ye Zan began to divide the harvest obtained in the forbidden area with Shenji and Daoyuan. After all, the corpses of foreign demons were not kneaded by dough that day. Even if they were put there for people to cut and decompose, they could not be done in a moment.


    Ye Zan and the two supreme masters found a place to decompose the corpses in the ground fissure, and then began to take out the corpses one by one from the jade ball. Also, he has used the size method for those corpses. Even if they can''t really be reduced to the size of an ordinary human body, they can still be put out in the ground fissure. Otherwise, not to mention the trunk of the devil outside the sky, even those arms and legs like a few mountain beams, it is impossible to find a place in the earth crack.


    In the next period of time, ye Zan and the two supreme masters became butchers, and all the time was spent decomposing the corpses of demons outside the sky. Ye Zan did not chop the corpses of tianwai demons like pork, but decomposed them more carefully according to the material requirements.


    For example, a section of the arm, skin, flesh, blood vessels, bones, etc. of an evil devil outside the sky have their own values and uses, which should be carefully separated. Therefore, the amount of work is still huge. If someone is allowed to do it slowly, I''m afraid it won''t be finished in a few months. Fortunately, there are other people to help, especially the eight Dharma phase level strong people from the small world. Such good labor is not in vain.


    More than ten days later, the corpses of the evil spirits outside the sky were completely decomposed. Ye Zan also distributed the share that should be given to the supreme Taoist yuan according to the previous agreement in the forbidden area. As for the share agreed to be distributed to the Lin brothers and sisters, ye Zan will keep it temporarily. After all, the Lin brothers and sisters don''t have jade balls. They can''t put away those things by themselves.


    Although Ye Zan has a big head on the corpse of tianwai evil, its value will definitely make many great energy crazy. However, the two supreme masters of Shenji and Daoyuan are not greedy enough to move their minds. This is not a question of justice, but that they will still make such a choice even if they only consider interests.


    You know, the share shared by the two supreme masters is enough for them to use. No amount of it is useless. Therefore, it''s better for them to keep a good relationship with Ye Zan rather than take a pile of things they can''t use, even if those things are of high value.


    After dividing the corpses of tianwai evil spirits, ye Zan finally had no need to stay in the wilderness, so he said goodbye to the two supreme masters. Knowing Ye Zan''s "returning heart is like an arrow", the two supreme masters did not retain much, but sent Ye Zan and his party outside the tribe all the way.


    In an open space in the field, yezan gave instructions to the war fortress to send a small warship to pick them up. Compared with when he came here, ye Zan has eight more people who can''t fly. Relying on the flying skateboard alone can''t go to heaven, let alone fly into the endless void.


    The Sun King and others were still a little confused. I don''t know why Ye Zan stopped in the wilderness when he said he was going to Shenhua domain. Until they heard a change over their heads, they found that a huge iron and steel object flew out of the clouds and came towards themselves and others.


    "Ye, is this?" the Sun King and others asked Ye Zan in surprise, although they had some guesses in their hearts.


    "This is the aircraft that took us to the war fortress. After all, you can''t directly enter the endless void." Ye Zan explained to the people, and manipulated the spacecraft to land on the nearby open space.


    In surprise, the Sun King and others entered the spaceship with Ye Zan, and then flew all the way to the sky in the spaceship, looking at the scene outside from the warship window one by one. For people who have never flown much, this is the first time to fly into the sky. At least it is the first time to fly so high. Naturally, they are full of curiosity and tension.


    When the warship came out of the vigorous air layer and came to the endless void, the Sun King and others were even more surprised. They didn''t expect that it was such a scene outside the sky. What was more shocking was the huge war fortress.

 Chapter 1207

    Those people who come out of the small world don''t have the ability to fly. How can they imagine the magnificent scenery of a city floating in the air. Now, when we really see a huge city, it is so helpless suspended in the void. We can imagine the shock in the hearts of the Sun King and others.


    "Ye, is this... What you call a war fortress?" Sun King and others asked Ye Zan.


    "Yes, this is the war fortress. It is a kind of war weapon for extraterrestrial demons to invade our world." Ye Zan doesn''t need to operate the warship. Naturally, he has plenty of time to chat with the Sun King and others.


    "God, originally you said fortress, we thought it was really just a fortress, but it was clearly a city!" the Sun King and others heard Ye Zan''s positive answer, there was no more "luck" in their hearts, and they were amazed one after another.


    In just a few words, the warships have already flown to the front of the war fortress, and the volume of the fortress is more and more huge. Then, under the gaze of the Sun King and others, a door opened at the lower part of the war fortress, as if the giant beast had opened its mouth.


    Soon, the warship berthed in the war fortress, and ye Zan took the Sun King and others out of the warship.


    The Sun King and others looked around curiously as if grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. After they walked out of the warship with Ye Zan.


    Although there is no good "scenery" in this place for parking warships, it is still very strange to the sun king. After all, this is the light emitted from the interior of the war fortress, the steel walls and ceilings, coupled with "hidden" lamps, which they have never seen in the original world.


    "Come with me, we need to go up now." Ye Zan greeted the Sun King and others, and walked to the "wall" on one side. In fact, there is an elevator, but when the elevator door is closed, the Sun King will only think it is a wall.


    The Sun King and others took back their curious eyes, followed Ye Zan to the "wall", and did not see any action of Ye Zan. The wall had been slowly opened to both sides. Through the open wall, what appeared in their eyes seemed to be a small steel house.


    "Ye, this room... Seems to have nothing." the sun king said very puzzled.


    "Hehe, this is not a room, but a tool for rapid lifting, which can let us directly reach the ''ground'' of the war." Ye Zan didn''t laugh at the sun king, but was a little funny about their reaction. He took the lead in walking into the elevator as he spoke.


    Ye Zan, the Lin brothers and sisters, Qi Qianjun and the three little guys naturally followed. When the Sun King and others saw this situation, coupled with Ye Zan''s explanation before, they hurriedly followed in. Fortunately, the carrying capacity of the elevator is still very large, so so so many people stand in, it doesn''t seem particularly crowded.


    Seeing that everyone came up, ye Zan sent instructions to close the elevator, so the "steel wall" in the eyes of Sun King and others slowly closed from both sides under the eyes of everyone. Before the Sun King and others could ask any more questions, they felt a sudden thrust under their feet, and the elevator began to run upward.


    When the elevator door opened again, what appeared in front of the Sun King and others was not the place where the warship was parked before, but a hall that still looked very spacious. However, the hall is still empty, and there is almost no normal functional furniture, such as tables and chairs.


    After all, yezan doesn''t have many residents on the war fortress. Many things are done by robots. Therefore, in such a hall, ye Zan doesn''t need to do any decoration. The arrangement is also something like mechanism traps to prevent the enemy from sneaking in.


    "Ye, have we reached the ''ground'' of the fortress? It looks like it''s very cold and doesn''t seem to be used much." Sun King and others went out from the elevator, looked around and asked Ye Zan.


    "Although the fortress has a large space, there are not many people living in it, and I don''t need any soldiers stationed, so many places are not designed and arranged for people." Ye Zan explained to the Sun King and others while leading the people outside the hall.


    In the Sun King''s habitual thinking, since Ye Zan has such a fortress, it should be stationed with a group of elite soldiers. But after listening to Ye Zan''s words, they knew that there was no army in the fortress, and their hearts were incredible again. After all, even if you don''t need to fight with the army, don''t you need to maintain and control such a huge fortress?


    "Ye, this fortress is really beyond our imagination. Do you only need you to control the operation of the whole fortress?" the sun king didn''t expect any taboos, so he asked Ye Zan directly.


    "You can say so!" Ye Zan didn''t deliberately hide anything. After giving the other party a positive answer, he pointed to the people around him and said, "don''t look at the surface here, but actually every corner of the fortress is under my monitoring. Moreover, once any intruder appears, those hidden defense mechanisms will be stimulated."


    The reason why Ye Zan didn''t hide from the Sun King and others is that they will live in the war fortress like the Lin family for a period of time. Let them know that the fortress is not as simple as it looks. First, let them feel more at ease about the strength of the fortress. Second, let them not wander around curiously.


    With these words, ye Zan and his party had walked out of the hall and came to the "ground" of the war fortress. Of course, the so-called ground is actually the middle line of the whole fortress. It is only because there are ground buildings like ordinary cities, so it is relatively called "ground". In addition, when the war fortress enters the domain boundary, the outer protective cover can be opened to keep the "ground" buildings in the open air, which is also called "ground".


    The Sun King and others followed out of the hall and saw what a normal city looked like, but the architectural shapes were different from those they were familiar with. Moreover, those buildings look very regular, everything is neat, and there is no "life breath" of a normal city.


    What is a normal city like? At the very least, those buildings are high and low, and the roofs have different shapes. Moreover, in those buildings, there will be traces of the difference between the old and the new. After all, no city was built in one day.


    However, most of the buildings on the war fortress are square, not only the height looks very consistent, but also the size may not be different, just like neatly cut tofu pieces. Such a building is indeed neat, but it has no characteristics. However, it doesn''t seem to be for people to live.


    "Ye, this house is..." the sun king asked curiously.


    "This is the industrial area of the fortress, which is used to produce all kinds of items. For example, the thousands of miles of inspiration I gave you was made here. In addition, the guns and weapons they used, which you saw in Tianji Pavilion tribe, also came from here." Ye Zan pointed to the area and said.


    "Manufacturing? Why didn''t you see the workers?" the queen of the night, frenna, followed.


    In fact, the eight people from the small world are curious about the war fortress everywhere. The Sun King and the queen of night just ask for everyone. After all, when talking about cooperation in the small world, ye Zan was the first to find the Sun King and the queen of night. Therefore, in the eyes of others, the relationship between the two and ye Zan may be at least more familiar than those behind.


    In addition, due to the character and prestige of the sun king, those who follow out of the small world have long had a consensus led by him. They also know that when we go to the outside world together, especially when we don''t know much about the world, fighting separately is the worst choice. Therefore, they don''t need to do any discussion. They instinctively need someone to represent them and gather everyone as a whole.


    "There is basically no need for workers to produce those things here. Since you are curious, I''ll just take you over and have a look." Ye Zan said generously, without any intention to hide.


    Although the Sun King and others are not strictly yezan''s own people, they just rely on yezan in some aspects. However, ye Zan doesn''t plan to keep any secrets about the production and manufacturing of thousands of miles of inspiration and firearms. He has also taken Daoyuan supreme master to visit before.


    "Really?" hearing Ye Zan''s words, the Sun King and others were naturally surprised. They don''t know what ye Zan thinks, but from their own point of view, they think it should be confidential.


    "Nothing is impossible. Come with me." Ye Zan smiled and waved his hand, leading the people to the industrial area.


    When ye Zan and others came out of the industrial zone, the Sun King and others were shocked that they could not calm down for a long time. Obviously, they were frightened by the scene in the industrial zone. No wonder, after all, the productivity of the small world is no different from that of the monastic world. It is not normal for them not to be shocked to see the automatic assembly line production mode without an artificial factory.


    Ye Zan did not give them more time to ease their emotions, but continued to lead them to another area of the fortress. That area may be called a residential area, but few people live there so far, and most of the buildings are vacant.


    You know, yezzan''s war fortress is called a fortress, but its volume is similar to that of a city. Therefore, even if more than half of the area is used as an industrial area, the remaining area for living is still spacious. Ye Zan''s side, before that, there were only two Lin brothers and sisters. In addition, the former leader of the Moyi sect had a safe night. The three people lived in the residential area for a long time.


    Following Ye Zan to the residential area, the Sun King and others finally saw a somewhat "life breath" scene on this fortress. Naturally, the buildings in this residential area are completely different from those in the industrial area. What you see is one small manor after another, or "single family villa" in the word of the world of science and technology. In addition to the more beautiful shape of the building, there is a greater difference between the residential area and the industrial area, which is "greening".


    In the residential area, a large number of flowers and plants are planted in both the yard of the small manor and the street edge and street center of the public area. Moreover, what the sun king did not know was that the flowers and plants planted on the fortress were not ordinary roadside weeds and wild flowers, but spirit grass with high value.


    However, even if they don''t know the real value of those flowers and plants, the sun king was shocked again after they came to the living area. What shocked them was the busy little people flying around among the flowers and plants.


    The small world was bred by the power of extraterrestrial demons. Although many intelligent races were born, they did not fully inherit the extraterrestrial world in terms of species diversity. After all, most of the forces of evil spirits outside that day were left by the blood of all kinds of creatures swallowed at the beginning. It was those blood forces that evolved the intelligent creatures in the small world.


    In addition, the memory information of extraterrestrial demons may also play a certain role in promoting the species evolution of the small world. At least, there are birds and animals, flowers, birds, fish and insects in the small world, which makes the "nature" of the small world form a recyclable balance. Otherwise, just the same, if there are no insects pollinating plants in the small world, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the creatures in the small world to survive.


    "Leaves, what are those? It seems that they are different from the bees and butterflies we know, but they look like shrinking humans?" after all, the queen of the night, frenna, is a woman and has no resistance to lovely existence. She can''t stand seeing those little demon spirits humming and shuttling through the flowers.


    "It''s a kind of intelligent creatures from the outside world. You can call them goblins or flower fairies. Their greatest specialty is to take care of flowers and plants. Therefore, these flowers and plants in the living area are taken care of by them. In addition, I hope you understand that they are permanent residents of this fortress. You''d better not offend them." After a brief introduction to the goblins, ye Zan also solemnly warned the Sun King and others.


    Although the strength of these goblins is not very good, they are really good at taking care of flowers and plants. Therefore, after placing the goblins in the medicine field of tongtianfeng, ye Zan invited them to take care of these flowers and plants on the war fortress. Even in the jade ball space, there were several goblins taking care of the spirit grass for him.

 Chapter 1208

    After arranging accommodation for the Sun King and others, ye Zan led them to the "city hall" in the center of the fortress and sat down in the spacious and bright reception hall. At this time, others may not feel it. In fact, under the control of yezan, the war fortress has begun to start and prepare to return.


    Ye Zan took the people to the reception hall, mainly to discuss with the Sun King and others how they want to survive in the world.


    In fact, from a certain point of view, the sun king is already "free", without the mandatory constraints from the small world. Although the sun king still has the problem of "charging", it is not very important whether they can charge or not if they can insist on not consuming their own strength.


    However, since the Sun King came out of the small world, they must not be the kind of people willing to be dull. They also have a higher pursuit and want to further improve their level of strength. Otherwise, why should they bother and take risks to come out and stay in the small world and enjoy life.


    "In this world, one of your urgent problems is to have the means to resist the sky." after everyone sat down, ye Zan directly put forward the biggest problem faced by the Sun King and others.


    You know, in the monastic world, regardless of whether it is a monk or a demon family, they basically have the ability to fly in the air very early. The Sun King and others, although they all have the strength of Dharma phase, are a blank in flying in the sky. At most, they just jump high and far.


    Therefore, if the Sun King and his people are really powerful at the Dharma level in the upper monastic world, they will be at a disadvantage from the beginning.


    "We''ve heard you mention before. It seems that the ability of flying is very common in this world?" the Sun King and others showed anxiety in the face of this problem.


    "Yes, flying in the sky is not a rare thing in this world. In our power system, there are several levels from low to high, including foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying, Yuanshen, Dharma phase and Tongtian. At the golden elixir level, you have enough ability to master the method of flying in the sky." Ye Zan nodded and said, in order to make it easier for the other party to understand, The level of monasticism is also briefly introduced.


    Although, the sun king, they may not understand what is building a foundation and how it is a golden elixir. However, they have heard the saying "Fa Xiang level" from ye Zan for a long time. Since it is from low to high, they can also know how poor the "golden pill" is compared with the "Dharma phase".


    "It seems that we are indeed a lot behind in this aspect! However, as you said before, our law of power comes from the devil outside the sky and does not belong to the world. Then, in the face of such a situation, how can we solve the problem of flying?" thinking of the information ye Zan once said, Sun King and others can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    The small world is bred by extraterrestrial demons, and the law of power naturally comes from extraterrestrial demons. Although those laws of power are similar to the avenue of the monastic world, they are fundamentally different from the avenue. Just like, both countries have monarchs and ministers, but the will of the monarchs of the two countries can only manage the affairs of their respective countries.


    "The method of flying in the sky not only depends on your own strength, but also can be realized by using magic weapons. The reason why the golden elixir practitioners I mentioned can walk through the sky is mainly relying on what we call magic weapons, such as flying sword. Therefore, the most convenient way for you to obtain such power is to use the power of magic weapons." Ye Zan told the Sun King and others, The most popular method of flying was mentioned.


    "Magic weapon? Flying sword?" after hearing Ye Zan''s words, the Sun King and others showed a curious look for a moment.


    "Because of different rules, the magic weapon refined by our practitioners may not play much role for you. However, it''s not difficult to say that it''s not difficult. You all have Dharma level strength. It should still be no problem to refine flying magic weapon with your own strength." Ye Zan further introduced and came up with a detailed refining method, No doubt to the Sun King and others.


    In fact, the Sun King and others had experienced flying in mid air through the flying skateboard allocated by Ye Zan in the nether world of the small world. Now, after listening to Ye Zan''s introduction, they looked at the refining method of the flying magic weapon and thought of the flying skateboard for the first time.


    "Ye Zan, according to this meaning, does it mean that the flying skateboard we used before also belongs to the class of flying magic weapons?" the Sun King and others followed and asked.


    From a purely functional point of view, the flight skateboard has the ability of manned flight, which can naturally be said to belong to the magic weapon of flight. However, from the strict definition of magic weapon, flying and taxiing can only be regarded as magic weapon, which is far from being a magic weapon.


    "You can say so!" Ye Zan did not entangle the difference between magic weapons and magic weapons with the other party, but directly recognized the other party''s statement. After all, if you really want to talk about magic weapons and tools, I''m afraid you can''t finish it in a moment. Therefore, as long as the other party''s meaning is similar, he is too lazy to correct anything, but follow the other party''s meaning.


    "Then, can''t we always use the flying skateboard? If there is any problem simply in value, we are willing to find ways to meet your requirements." the Sun King and others think of their previous experience of using the flying skateboard, but they have a lot of good feelings about this kind of thing. In their opinion, although the flying skateboard flies a little slowly, the victory is that the control and use are very simple. Why do you have to do any magic weapons.


    The sun king thought that the reason why Ye Zan said that was more likely because the value of flying skateboards was relatively high, which was not good to give them for nothing. Therefore, they also made a supplement later, which means that ye Zan thinks that the value of those flying skateboards is geometric, and he can try his best to meet the requirements on his own side.


    Ye Zan heard what the Sun King meant, shook his head funny and said: "You misunderstood me. I don''t want to give up those flying skateboards. However, compared with the real flying skateboard, flying skateboard still has too many shortcomings. After all, it can''t fly too high with people, and it''s difficult to meet the requirements of combat in terms of flight speed. Finally, more importantly, it''s not as good as flying on its own Simple and convenient. "


    "Is it that bad?" the Sun King and others don''t believe Ye Zan''s words. After all, they have experienced it personally and have a "clear" understanding of the same speed. In their opinion, they and others can catch birds directly in the sky with flying skateboards. What else can they be dissatisfied with.


    "That''s far from it! According to the world, the flying skateboard is just a magic weapon. It can''t be compared with the real flying in terms of speed and flexible control." Ye Zan explained patiently to the public.


    "So, you mean... Let''s refine the magic weapon for flying? However, our power law is incompatible with the laws of your world. Can we really refine the flying magic weapon that can be used?" with Ye Zan''s explanation, the Sun King and others are no longer concerned and understand Ye Zan''s real meaning.


    However, the sun king did not seem confident about ye Zan''s idea. After all, as they said, the two laws of power are incompatible, just like oil and water. Then, how can the "magic weapon" they refined play a normal role in this world.


    This is not to say that the sun king is stupid. If they are stupid, they can''t have such achievements now. They just lack some insight. Unlike Ye Zan, they have experienced different worlds and studied the application of some things or the law of power under different world laws.


    You know, ye Zan has created many things in the world of science and technology, such as thousands of miles of inspiration and rail trains. It can be said that he has quite a say in this regard. Since he mentioned this matter to the sun king, he naturally has the same confidence.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll help you make a feasible plan for refining the magic weapon of flying. You just need to follow the plan." Ye Zan said confidently, without any unhappiness due to the suspicion of others.


    "In that case, let''s thank you first!" The Sun King and others responded suspiciously. After all, they didn''t know that ye Zan actually came from another world, not from this monastic world. Even if they had seen Qianli Chuanshen, as long as ye Zan didn''t take the initiative to say it, they couldn''t think that the principle used by Qianli Chuanshen came from another world.


    Ye Zan can naturally see that the Sun King and others are not very confident in themselves, but they are too lazy to say anything more. They just wait to prove everything with facts. Moreover, the arrival of this fact is not far away. With his experience in this kind of thing and the help of strong computing power, they can soon come up with a result.


    "Well, that''s it first. When I have a good plan, I''ll share it with you. Next, since I''m going to Shenhua domain, you should also have a clear understanding of some forces in Shenhua domain. Let''s start with the main road where Yuqing sect is located..." Ye Zan then introduced various forces in Shenhua domain to Sun King and others.


    To put it bluntly, the sun king followed Ye Zan to the Shenhua realm, and the relationship with Ye Zan could not be erased in any case. Moreover, ye Zan did not intend to get rid of the relationship with the sun king, otherwise he would not invite them to live in the war fortress.


    Therefore, ye Zan and yuqingzong will take responsibility for whatever happens when the Sun King and his family arrive at the Shenhua realm. Then, in order to avoid some unnecessary conflicts, ye Zan has to tell the Sun King and his family about all kinds of situations in the Shenhua realm and even some folk customs. The most important thing is to let the Sun King and his family know , which of the forces in Shenhua domain should not be easily provoked.


    Of course, with the status of yuqingzong in the Shenhua domain, and the sun king, they have eight strong Dharma phase level, it may be difficult to have an opponent in the Shenhua domain. However, this does not mean that they can run rampant in the Shenhua domain, and they still have to be reasonable many times.


    Although it is often said that this is a world of the jungle, and the big fist is the truth. However, even if you are really invincible, as long as you want to live in this society, you still have to abide by those rules in many aspects. Besides, yuqingzong is an authentic sect and used to be an authentic leader. You still have to take care of this face.


    In order to let the Sun King and others have a clearer understanding of the Shenhua realm, ye Zan naturally took out the projected ppt. In the projection screen, release the map of the Shenhua realm, mark the boundaries of various mortal countries, and where the Daochang mountain gates of the monastic sect are located.


    "It turns out that the Shenhua domain is much more prosperous than the Dahuang domain." seeing the map displayed by Ye Zan and the countries and sects marked on it, the Sun King and others can''t help but make a comparison with the Dahuang domain.


    In the hands of the sun king, there is a thousand miles vivid distributed by Ye Zan. Naturally, they have learned about the great wilderness through the map app for a long time. Look at the map of the great wasteland boundary, that is, three or five seedlings on a large piece of land. Those tribes are scattered all over the map, which makes them feel very desolate. The map of Shenhua domain has almost no blank space. There are countless demon clan forces in 100000 mountains.


    "We are used to dividing the monastic sect into four or five levels. The lowest level is called no flow, and then from low to high, that is, third rate, second rate, first-class and top-level. Of course, this division is only a tacit understanding formed by everyone, but we can''t say that people are several schools in front of others. The forces of the demon clan are basically divided according to this standard "Ye Zan specially explained to the Sun King and others when introducing the power of zongmen.


    In the realm of Shenhua, there has never been a real "official" statement about the level of zongmen. Even if it is recognized by everyone, it can''t really be said in front of him. This is not hypocrisy, but a question of politeness. After all, no one wants to be told that they don''t like to listen one day.


    After all, the Sun King and others are people in a small world and have different civilization concepts from the monastic world. Therefore, it is not surprising that ye Zan will have such concerns. After all, different civilizations have different customs. Your behavior of respecting people may be an insult to others. If such a thing is not prepared in advance, it is also easy to get into trouble because of misunderstanding.

 Chapter 1209

    Ye Zan was like a lecture. With some PPT charts played, he introduced the Shenhua domain to the Sun King and others. After listening to such a class, the Sun King and others knew that the Shenhua domain was indeed different from the great wilderness, and they also had a lot of expectations for the Shenhua domain.


    During Ye Zan''s lecture, the war fortress has left the wilderness and gone to the coordinates where space warping navigation can be carried out. However, shortly after ye Zan''s lecture, in the endless void not far from the war fortress, a void storm suddenly emerged out of thin air.


    Of course, it is actually a very common thing to encounter a void storm in the endless void, especially after a certain distance away from the domain boundary. If the void storm does not occur frequently, how can the fairy flag of void town lead to void storm again and again.


    However, as a kind of existence similar to "celestial bodies", the domain itself has a radiation energy field even without the electromagnetic radiation produced by thousands of miles. Under the protection of that radiation energy field, only the void storm with a certain intensity can reach the near earth space of the domain boundary under the weakening of layers. This is like a falling meteorite. After entering the atmosphere, it rubs and burns. Most of them are not large enough to burn before they fall to the ground.


    Now, the war fortress has left the wilderness domain and gone beyond the radiation energy field of the domain domain. It is not uncommon to encounter a void storm.


    With the appearance of the void storm, a burst of alarm sounded in the war fortress, and the outer layer of the fortress immediately opened the defense field.


    The threat of this void storm is not big. Ye Zan doesn''t need to control anything. He can deal with it only by the preset defense mechanism. Therefore, the alarm in the fortress is only the lowest level alarm, which only serves as a notification to the members of the fortress.


    However, the Sun King and others have not experienced this after all. They neither know what kind of existence the void storm is, nor understand what the alarm means. Therefore, when hearing the alarm sound of the whole fortress, the Sun King and others were inexplicable, they inevitably had some panic and tension in their hearts.


    "Ye, is something wrong?" the sun king asked Ye Zan. However, when asking, he also noticed that ye Zan and others looked very calm, but they could guess that maybe the matter was not serious.


    At this time, ye Zan has put away the PPT of the lecture. While turning off the alarm through the connection of the auxiliary chip, he explained to the Sun King and others: "you don''t have to worry, you just encounter a void storm. If you are interested, you can also watch the scenery outside."


    "Void storm! Where are we going to see?" of course, the Sun King and others are interested. After all, they have never seen any void storm in their life.


    "Don''t go anywhere, you can watch here." Ye Zan smiled back, and then gave instructions to the host of the fortress.


    In this reception hall, with Ye Zan''s instructions, the surrounding walls and ceilings changed instantly, showing the scene in the endless void outside. This is a simple display technology. At this moment, the wall and ceiling become display screens and access the images from the outside.


    The Sun King and others looked left and right. It felt like the wall and everything outside the wall disappeared in an instant, and they were completely exposed to the endless void. For them, such a scene is still quite shocking, probably like the feelings of people who watch 3D movies for the first time.


    Of course, the sun king didn''t see it anymore. At least they had the strength of Dharma phase. They soon understood the mystery here. As a result, their attention shifted from the shock of 3D movies to the void storm.


    The void storm is essentially an invisible force, but it will also produce some visible light in the radiation, so that people can vaguely see the appearance of some storms. However, this is in the endless void. After all, it has a dark background, which makes the radiated visible light relatively obvious.


    In addition, in order to make the Sun King and others see clearly, ye Zan also specially adjusted the image to strengthen the image generated by the void storm. So that, in the displayed image, the void storm became like an aurora, spreading a faint light around.


    "Is this the void storm?" the Sun King and others looked at the surrounding images and said.


    "Yes, in the endless void, void storm is a very common existence, and it is also the most common threat to cross the void. However, you don''t have to worry, this war fortress has sufficient safety protection measures, and such void storm will not bring us any impact." Ye Zan explained to the Sun King and others.


    Seeing ye Zan''s calm face, the Sun King and others did not doubt Ye Zan''s words, but watched the void storm outside curiously. Although, due to the effect similar to 3D film, people are like naked in the endless void. However, after all, they are in the fortress of war, and they are in the central position of the fortress of war. Therefore, even from the perspective of image, the void storm cannot blow close to them.


    In the eyes of the Sun King and others, the void storm with a faint light like the aurora began to disperse "far away from them". From their perspective, it was as if there was an invisible barrier in the distance to block the incoming void storm for them.


    Ye Zan turned off the surrounding displays, changed the reception hall back to its original shape, and said to the Sun King and others: "well, this void storm will soon pass, and then the fortress will enter the mode of accelerated navigation. You can go back to your residence and have a rest."


    After the war fortress reaches the warped position in space, it will enter the warped navigation mode, and there is basically nothing to see. Even if yezan gave them back, like now, to show the outside scene. However, due to the extremely fast warping speed, the scene they can see from the display screen is the invariable white.


    Although the Sun King and others who went to the war fortress for the first time and sailed in the endless void for the first time were also curious about "accelerating navigation". But from ye Zan''s words, they could also hear their refusal, so they all got up and left, and went back to their assigned residence to rest.


    When the Sun King left, there were only Ye Zan and his own people left in the reception hall.


    "Brother ye, how are you going to arrange them?" of course, Lin Limu has no opinion about the Sun King and others, but it doesn''t mean that he really treats them as his own people. In particular, so far, the Sun King and others have shown their intention to go their separate ways with Ye Zan sooner or later.


    You know, the reason why the Sun King and others came out of the world is because they hold the expectation of "birds flying in the sky". Their cooperation with yezan was completed when yezan collected the small world and brought them out of the small world.


    Now, the Sun King and others have gone to the war fortress and just stay as "passengers", which does not mean that they will be the fortress for ye Zan from now on. When they arrive at the Shenhua domain, they may have to "get off", and then it is really "wide sea with fish jumping", and they will no longer be controlled by Ye Zan.


    Of course, Linmu will have such concerns, mainly because he does not understand the problem of "charging adaptation".


    "Don''t worry, although they are no longer bound by the small world, it doesn''t mean that I have no binding force on them here. The root of their power law is still in the small world. Unless they are willing to give up their strength, they still have to come to me for help after their power is consumed." Ye Zan said without worry.


    "Well, I''m relieved. After all, isn''t there a saying that ''if they''re not my race, their hearts will be different''? I''m also worried that if they lose control, they''ll cause you any trouble in the Shenhua domain." Lin Limu is indeed relieved after hearing Ye Zan''s words.


    After all, the Sun King and ye Zan brought them out of the small world, and now they have to take them to Shenhua domain. If ye Zan doesn''t have any means of restraint here, if the Sun King does anything in the Shenhua domain, it will definitely involve Ye Zan and yuqingzong. Yuqingzong now has some strength, and those allies and collaborators have formed a huge interest group, but it does not mean that he can really dominate the domain.


    What''s more, now everyone knows that the immortal court still exists on the heads of monks. How can yuqingzong resist the immortal court? If the Sun King provokes any disaster and startles the immortal in Xianting, the strength of Ye Zan and Yu qingzong is really not enough for Xianting to clean up.


    "By the way, wait a minute. I have something for your sister and brother." after answering Lin Limu''s question, ye Zan suddenly stopped them when they were going to leave.


    "Brother ye, what? If you want to keep the corpses of extraterrestrial demons, you can keep them for us." Lin Limu thought Ye Zan was going to divide the corpses of extraterrestrial demons, so he stopped and waved his hand. On that day, the corpses of foreign demons were also shared by his sister and brother, and the proportion was quite large. However, they don''t have the jade ball in Ye Zan''s hand, and they don''t have so much space to store the corpses of demons outside the sky.


    However, ye Zan shook his head, gestured to his sister and brother to sit back to their original position, and then said, "just wait a minute. I''m not talking about the corpses of demons outside the sky. You''ll know what it is. You won''t be disappointed."


    Although the Lin brothers and sisters were still very puzzled, they still trusted Ye Zan''s words, so they sat back to their original positions. Just after sitting down, when they looked at Ye Zan, they still had great doubts in their eyes. According to their brothers and sisters, the most valuable part of this forbidden area exploration is the corpse of the evil devil outside the sky. What can surprise them more than that?


    Besides Ye Zan, after the two brothers and sisters stayed, they didn''t do anything. They only separated a wisp of divine thoughts from the yuan God and contacted the small world. Although the small world was bred in the corpses of extraterrestrial demons, after he refined the "heavenly way" of the small world into the heart core of extraterrestrial demons, the small world has actually been transferred to the heart core.


    Because of this, when ye Zan was in the Tianji Pavilion tribe in the wilderness domain, he asked two supreme masters to help him decompose all the bodies of tianwai demons in his hands. If the small world has not been transferred, it is at least impossible for him to move the head and upper body of extraterrestrial demons. If he moves, it will bring disaster to the small world.


    Ye Zan''s mind entered the small world at this time. The Lin brothers and sisters couldn''t see anything outside. They just looked at Ye Zan and seemed to be stunned for a moment. However, ye Zan didn''t delay too long. It''s probably less than two or three minutes in the past, and the results have been achieved.


    Ye Zan "regained his consciousness" and grabbed out of thin air in front of him, as if by magic. These two light groups don''t look amazing. They are just pure white light with big fists, and there is no obvious mana fluctuation.


    "Brother ye, what are you taking out? This is what you want to give us?" Lin Lin looked at the light mass in Ye Zan''s hand and asked more inexplicably.


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate these two groups of things. I took them out of the spiritual world of foreign demons that day, which is equivalent to the spiritual cohesion of foreign demons. Your sister and brother are practicing the way of cultivating their hearts. You should also be able to think of the usefulness of these two groups of things." Ye Zan said with a smile and waved his hand forward, The two light masses floated towards the sister and brother respectively.


    Ye Zan said that the spiritual world of demons outside the sky was actually the netherworld when he finally refined the "way of heaven". Of course, the reason why it is called "ghost" is that after the death of people in the small world, the souls of the dead will eventually return to that world.


    "The thing of spiritual cohesion?" Limu stretched out his hand, took the light ball and felt it in his hand. He was startled and hurriedly said, "brother ye, this thing is too precious! Our brothers and sisters have already been divided into a large pile of corpses of evil spirits outside the sky. How can we ask for this again now!"


    What ye Zan gives out is not a simple spiritual condensate, but is equivalent to dividing the "Youming" into two pieces and giving them to the Lin family''s sister and brother respectively. You know, the external demons existed at the level of real immortals that day. The residual spiritual power after death could form a world like the nether world. This is not only a question of how much spiritual energy is, but more importantly, the quality of spiritual energy should reach a high level.


    "Yes, brother ye, this thing is too precious for our brothers and sisters." Lin Miaomiao also declined.


    "Don''t worry. You think it''s precious because it''s useful to you, and you think it''s rare. But it''s really not rare here." Ye Zan waved his hand carelessly.

 Chapter 1210

    The two light groups Ye Zan gave to the Lin brothers and sisters are the essence of the two spiritual groups separated from the dark world of the childhood world, that is, the spiritual space of demons outside the sky.


    If you want to say value, this thing is of course very precious. After all, it is the essence of the spiritual power of Zhenxian level existence. In today''s era, most people can''t even see the real fairy, let alone get such a spiritual essence.


    And more importantly, there is almost no existence in the essence of spiritual power, and naturally there is no consciousness of extraterrestrial demons. In other words, this thing can be used without spending energy and time refining and killing other consciousness that will become a hidden danger.


    In addition, this essence is pure spiritual power, so it does not involve the "compatibility" of laws or roads. To put it bluntly, no matter in which world, the spiritual power generated by intelligent creatures is essentially the same.


    This may be difficult for some people to understand. Even if the world is different and intelligent creatures are different, how can they have the same spiritual power. In fact, it can be understood that power is power and law is law. Different laws do not mean that power must be different. For example, Cheng pan incarnated as a Western dragon and used the laws and powers of the outer world to create a flame with the same burning characteristics.


    Law or Avenue is actually a kind of rule, which is called "theorem" and "law" in the world of science and technology. By understanding and mastering the rules, people can make better use of the forces corresponding to the rules.


    Of course, in the monastic world, and in a world similar to the monastic world, mastering rules also means mastering power, not just using it. It should be noted that this control of power simply refers to people or intelligent creatures who control power in a specific sense of "themselves". In the world of science and technology, although individuals can''t do this, mankind as a whole has done no worse than this.


    Therefore, the essence of the two spiritual groups will not become waste that can not reflect the value because of the difference of roads and laws. Just like the corpse of the devil outside the sky, it also comes from the existence of the outside world, but it does not affect its value in the monastic world.


    However, it is precisely because the value of the essence of spiritual power is so high that even with the relationship between the Lin family and ye Zan, it is difficult to take over the heavy gift without obstacles at this time. After all, even in terms of rarity, the essence of these two spiritual forces is even rarer than the corpses of foreign demons that day.


    The Lin brothers and sisters can fully feel that the essence of the two groups of spiritual power taken out by Ye Zan is not a drop in the bucket compared with the "Youming", but a real part of it. Although they have no way to know clearly whether it is one tenth or one percent, even one percent is scary enough.


    Lin Miaomiao didn''t reach out to pick up the light group in front of him. His face was full of shame and helplessness. He said, "brother ye, we really can''t accept such a generous gift anymore. Otherwise, how can we have the face to stay here!"


    "Yes, brother Ye! I know that you didn''t treat my sister and brother as outsiders. If there are good things, you remember us. My sister and brother don''t see you at ordinary times. It''s good. Who can be unhappy." Lin Limu didn''t smile as usual, but put on a "distracted" look with Ye Zan and said: "However, there must be a premise for this, that is, if you really have surplus there, we won''t feel bad about taking it down. If I see these two things well, I''m afraid it''s a big loss for you, even if it doesn''t hurt the foundation of the small world."


    It has to be said that Lin Lin''s judgment is still very accurate. Although the essence of the spiritual strength of the two regiments looks insignificant, they actually account for nearly half of the "Youming". After all, if it is too few, ye Zan can''t do it here, and it won''t be of much help to his sister and brother.


    People often jokingly say that "half of the meeting is divided". Ye Zan is not joking at all. He really divided half of the Lin family''s sister and brother from "Youming". Of course, because it is for the sister and brother, the half is divided into two parts. The sister and brother each get a quarter of "Youming".


    The Lin brothers and sisters had also been to the "nether world" at the beginning, and even through the "nether world" through the power of dreams They have had deeper contact. Therefore, they only see ye Zan take out the essence of these two spiritual forces, and they already know what''s going on. This is the reason why they refuse to accept it. After all, receiving gifts will not only bring benefits, but also bring pressure to people.


    After hearing the refusal of his sister and brother, ye Zan did not take back the two light groups, but smiled and said: "So, you are worried about this! Yes, I have indeed separated nearly half of the spiritual essence from the nether world. However, mu mu, if you say what is surplus, although I can''t say it is surplus, I don''t have any loss as you think."


    "Brother ye, my sister and brother are not so easy to be deceived in this regard." Lin Mudun interrupted. Looking at Ye Zan, it was like looking at a man with a swollen face and a fat man.


    Ye Zan quickly waved his hand, motioned the Lin family to listen to him first, and then said, "I understand what you mean, but you don''t have to worry about it. Have you forgotten that I have mastered a small world, in which the creatures continue to experience the cycle of life and death, which is actually for the" nether world " Accumulate such power. That is to say, I will give these to you. As long as the small world continues to operate, these things will continue to replenish automatically. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about these at all. Just take these two things. "


    "Brother ye, how long will it take for your small world to recover to its original level?" Lin Miaomiao understood Ye Zan''s meaning, but was not immediately convinced.


    "How long will it take to recover?" Ye Zan touched his chin and looked like he was secretly calculating, but soon smiled: "What effect can it have if it''s later or earlier? For our practitioners, a hundred years is just a flick of the fingers. What can''t we wait for? Besides, for me, this thing is a place for the souls of the small world. Only in your hands can it play a role and reflect the real value. What''s more Besides, isn''t it also a good thing for me if you can use this thing to improve your strength? "


    The Lin brothers and sisters listen to Ye Zan''s persuasion. Out of their understanding of each other over the years, they know that this should be the truth. After all, the two sides are not going to go their separate ways. Ye Zan doesn''t have to make up anything to persuade them to accept gifts.


    "If it''s as brother ye said, then..." Lin Miaomiao was moved by Ye Zan.


    In fact, ye Zan has a very real saying, that is, if the Lin family can have stronger strength, it is indeed a good thing for him. Although the Lin family and ye Zan are not the same family, their close relationship has already gone beyond ordinary peers. It can be said that the three of them can be described as "Taoist couples".


    This "Tao couple" relationship does not mean a narrow "couple" relationship, but a truly trustworthy partner on the road of pursuing the avenue. Here, it does not involve the love of ordinary men and women. After all, love is the most unreliable emotion, and it is not even enough to maintain a hundred years of hand in hand.


    Ye Zan pushed the two light groups towards the sister and brother again, and said half jokingly, "OK, your sister and brother don''t refuse any more. I''m already a person with Dharma. If you don''t try to catch up, I''m afraid I''ll fall farther and farther in the future."


    Although Ye Zan''s remark is meant to be a joke, it has to be said that there is also a reality in it. The relationship between "Tao couple" is really close when it is close, but if it is difficult to move forward side by side, it will be the end of the relationship.


    This sounds like a cruel reality that everyone has to face.


    The reality is that a Supreme Master of heaven and a master of golden elixir can''t become a Taoist couple in any case. If there is anything about men and women here, I''m afraid it can''t be called a Taoist couple, but should be called "Ding furnace".


    Similarly, the two Taoists had the same realm, so they moved forward side by side. As a result, one of them soared to the sky and became the Supreme Master of heaven. The other fell into the ordinary and stopped in the realm of golden elixir. The Supreme Master of heaven and his "Taoists" in the realm of golden elixir What else can we talk about when we talk about heaven and Taoism? It''s not about Taoism, but the one who preaches from heaven and the one who learns from the golden elixir realm. This is the one who talks about friendship. In reality, I''m afraid more people don''t communicate with each other for a long time.


    Of course, ye Zan is joking. His main purpose is to let the Lin brothers and sisters accept the essence of spiritual strength. However, if one day, the gap between him and his brothers and sisters is too big, I''m afraid he will have to face the reality.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, the Lin brothers and sisters obviously understand this truth, and finally they don''t refuse like before. Besides, ye Zan also said just now, although the essence of spiritual power is precious, it is not something that can''t be regenerated. Although Ye Zan has separated such a large part this time, as long as the creatures in the small world are still reincarnated, they will slowly recover after all of


    "In that case, my brother and sister don''t respect me!" Lin Miaomiao thanked Ye Zan with an arched hand, and finally put away the light mass pushed in front of him.


    Seeing that his sister had accepted it, Lin Mu took his share and said unconvinced, "brother ye, what you said is reasonable, but don''t be proud. Your Dharma phase is a fake. Who can step into the Dharma phase faster? It''s not necessarily true until the end!"


    Seeing that the two brothers and sisters collected the things, ye Zan said with a smile, "yes, yes, not necessarily who can take the lead. However, the FA Xiang realm is not what. Finally, there are Tongtian realm, earth fairyland and real fairyland behind..."


    The Lin brothers and sisters collected the essence of spiritual power. This time, there was nothing more to do, so they went back to their residence to have a rest. As for refining the essence of spiritual power, there was no need to rush to this moment. After all, now the war fortress is still returning, who knows if there will be any time to use people on the way back.


    When the two brothers and sisters left, ye Zan came to the main control Hall of the war fortress and saw the separated bodies he had left here. During his visit to the wilderness, the war fortress was always managed by these separated bodies, and he also encountered and solved some empty storms.


    "You''re back at last!" one of them said to yezan.


    "Well, I''m back. The fortress is in good condition." Ye Zan responded with no nutrition.


    In fact, ye Zan has a close relationship with these avatars. Coupled with the connection of auxiliary chips, there is no need to say anything to them. As for the situation of the war fortress, ye Zan doesn''t need to ask others at all. As long as he is connected to the master control brain of the war fortress, all information can be received in detail and clearly.


    Sure enough, after two nutritious words, whether ye Zan or separated, he no longer continued this boring game. Ye Zan went directly to the position of the main control room, sat in his own seat, and communicated with the several separate bodies.


    At this time, ye Zan had a general plan for the transformation of the war fortress in his mind. This transformation plan is mainly to strengthen the war fortress in all aspects by using the corpses of extraterrestrial demons. You know, although the external devil died for many years that day, all parts of the corpse maintained a strong strength. Therefore, even if you don''t do any special design, just putting the corpse outside the fortress is enough to make the fortress''s defense soar several levels.


    The original war fortress, after the transformation before yezan, the enemies of ordinary Dharma level can''t break through the defense at all. And how to use the corpses of evil spirits outside the sky, the strong defense of the real immortal level, I''m afraid it can really make ye Zan run around the world.


    After all, there is no real immortal power in the world today, unless ye Zan provokes the real immortal in Xianting. However, due to the defect of the origin of the world, it is impossible for the real immortal to leave the Xianting and come into the domain. Therefore, in the final analysis, it is still two words "invincible"!


    Of course, yezan just has a general plan. It still needs a lot of calculation and design to really transform the war fortress. He wouldn''t want to. In the end, he really just wrapped the corpses of extraterrestrial demons, and he still had to give full play to these resources as much as possible.

 Chapter 1211

    In the endless void, the void storm is almost everywhere, and it always breaks out suddenly. In fact, void creatures are not so rare. God knows where they come from. However, the "infinity" of the endless void is not empty words, so that it is not so easy to encounter empty creatures.


    Or, it can be said that when you cross the void, the more you don''t want to encounter the void creatures, the easier it is to bump into the void creatures. However, when you really want to find void creatures, it seems that all void creatures have disappeared.


    When ye Zan returned to Shenhua domain, he really hoped to meet some empty creatures again to harvest some empty crystals. Then, until the divine realm appeared in his sight, he could not realize this wish.


    In a word, the Void Crystal is really a good thing. It can not only be used to resist the void storm, but also an excellent material for refining some defensive magic weapons. Although Ye Zan''s trip to the wilderness can definitely be called a full return, his heart is still full of expectations for the crystallization of nothingness.


    Unfortunately, looking at the Shenhua domain that is close in front of us, ye Zan can only reluctantly give up this wish.


    Under Ye Zan''s control, the war fortress came over Tongtian peak, and then slowly landed on the ground. Such a huge city in the sky appeared above Tongtian peak through the clouds, which naturally immediately attracted the attention of the disciples of Yuqing sect. Fortunately, the disciples of yuqingzong basically know about the war fortress, so they won''t cause any panic.


    When the war fortress landed steadily on the foundation of Tongtian peak, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng were already waiting there. After all, ye Zan has gone too long this time, and several years have passed in the twinkling of an eye. Fortunately, there are thousands of miles of communication between them. Otherwise, the people on the side of yuqingzong don''t know what to be anxious about.


    "Welcome back to the mountain!"


    Seeing ye Zan and his party flying out of the fortress, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng immediately led the disciples to salute and shout to Ye Zan.


    In other words, ye Zan''s absence in the past few years has had an invisible impact on the relationship between the two sides. On the side of the disciples of Yuqing sect, ye Zan''s status as "supreme" has completely lost the "discomfort" brought by his age. On Ye Zan''s own side, facing the welcome from the disciples, he has to accept it more calmly than before.


    More frankly, the relationship between the two sides is not as close as before. When people are very close to each other, they often don''t pay so much attention to etiquette. For example, between those close friends, it is "foul language" to open and close their mouths at ordinary times, and no one really cares about anything. Only when the relationship is unfamiliar, the two sides will appear particularly polite and care very much about whether their words and deeds are polite.


    From ye Zan''s point of view, he has always been very exclusive. Mo is as respectful as others are to himself. But now, he and Mo Rushi are not really divided. However, leaving these years is like giving Ye Zan a psychological buffer. Therefore, when facing the same attitude of Mo Rushi and others, he will accept it more calmly.


    Of course, another important reason is that ye Zan brought back a lot of good things to yuqingzong this time. Just the things he traded with the tribes in the wilderness, such as animal bones and skins, are enough to raise the material foundation of Yuqing sect to a higher level.


    Therefore, just in terms of his "contribution" to yuqingzong, ye Zan is enough to convince his heart to accept such "outward looking" worship from top to bottom of yuqingzong.


    Ye Zan, with all the people behind him, came to Mo Rushi and others. He didn''t put on any airs. He smiled and asked, "Lao Mo, Zhang Jiao, and you guys, you''ve disappeared one day. Are you all okay?"


    "Thanks to the Supreme Master''s blessing, I''ve been waiting for a long time, and the sect is all right." Wu Changsheng, the head teacher, hurriedly replied.


    Ye Zan nodded. Seeing that people''s eyes swept behind him from time to time, he didn''t want to arouse people''s appetite and said, "come on, let me introduce you to these friends I brought from the wilderness. This is..."


    Ye Zan introduced the eight Dharma phase level strongmen from the small world to Mo Rushi and others one by one, and did not hide their true origins. After all, the sun king, even if they don''t live on the Tongtian peak, they will have to contact the Yuqing emperor in the future. Therefore, it''s better to let Mo Ru know something earlier than to make them suspicious guess.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s introduction, Mo Rushi and others saluted each other with eight people from the small world, and then slightly frowned and said to Ye Zan: "Your Highness, since these elders are going to travel around the domain in the future, we should do as the Romans do. Of course we won''t think much about it, but if people don''t know the truth, I''m afraid they will inevitably cause some misunderstandings when they hear such a special name."


    Those who come from the small world are the Sun King and the queen of the night. With their transliterated names, everyone will feel strange. Regardless of whether they will visit the domain in the future, as long as they live in the domain, they will inevitably need to contact people in this domain. Then, their strange names are clearly telling people that they are coming Is there a problem with the calendar?


    "Hmm!" Ye Zan agreed with this, turned back to the Sun King and others, and said, "what do you think, guys?"


    During the return of the war fortress, the Sun King and others paid close attention to learning the language of the monastic world. They can have the power of Dharma level, which means that they are not stupid. It is not difficult to learn a language. After this period of study, they can now understand the dialogue between Mo Rushi and ye Zan.


    "The Taoist friend is right. We really thought about this problem. We just came into contact with your language and words, and we can''t think of any suitable name for the moment." the sun king accepted Mo Rushi''s suggestion on behalf of several companions, and also talked about the difficulties on his side.


    The Sun King actually wants Ye Zan to take some names for himself and others. After all, they learn the language of the monastic world, and now they can only understand it. Just like those foreigners who work or study in China, most of the Chinese names given to themselves are very funny and even hot eyes.


    However, for ye Zan, naming this kind of thing is definitely the most difficult thing in the world. Look at the names he gave his daughter and son and the road signs he gave himself, you can see how weak he is in this regard.


    "Ha, ha ha, Bartley, I believe you have learned our language and characters in such a short time. I''m sure you will have the ability to give yourself a loud and appropriate name in a short time." Ye Zan pretended not to understand the words of the Sun King and smiled and pushed the hard work back to them.


    Mo Ru stood there and listened to the dialogue between Ye Zan and the sun king. Of course, he understood why Ye Zan refused, and quickly came forward and said: "This... Elder Ba, according to our custom, it''s better for the elders to do this kind of thing. Of course, there should be no such elders, so it''s also a more appropriate choice to do it by yourself."


    Mo''s words are undoubtedly helping Ye Zan out. In addition, he is worried about ye Zan''s random naming. In case Ye Zan is so bored that he gives these people names such as pillars and dog eggs, it''s not a joke.


    "This... Must be taken by yourself?" the Sun King and others listened to Mo Rushi''s words, and their faces also showed a rather depressed expression.


    It''s not easy for these people from the small world to learn the language of the monastic world, understand and speak. It''s probably no easier for them to name themselves and choose a name suitable for the habits of the monastic world than to interpret "one hold".


    "In fact, you don''t have to hurry for a while. You still have to practice the method of flying in the sky, and then you can travel around the world. Therefore, in the next period of time, we will also find some references for you. While practicing the method of flying in the sky, you can consider your own name." Ye Zan quickly gives advice to the sun king. Anyway, he doesn''t want this thing to fall on him.


    "Well... Let''s have a try." the Sun King and others said helplessly.


    After introducing the two sides, ye Zan didn''t ask Mo Ru to prepare any welcome banquet, but directly sent the eight of the sun king back to the war fortress. He didn''t worry about the dissatisfaction of the Sun King and others. After all, at their level, he didn''t care much about some things.


    Then, ye Zan took Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and others, dispersed the disciples who came to meet them, and went straight to the treasure house of yuqingzong.


    "Your Highness, this is to..." Mo Rushi actually guessed, but he was afraid that he thought too much, so he followed Ye Zan and asked.


    As for ye Zan''s "business" in the wilderness, Mo has heard a lot about it when he communicated with Ye Zan through thousands of miles. However, in the final analysis, it''s all ye Zan''s personal behavior. It''s no use doing business. What yuqingzong provides, so the final income is naturally Ye Zan''s personal.


    Don''t mention that ye Zan is the "Supreme Master" in Yuqing sect. Even if he is a disciple of a lower generation, it''s unreasonable for the sect to share the profits from doing business on his own. If the other party has that "filial piety" , if you are willing to contribute some income to zongmen, zongmen will not treat the other party badly. You will always give some compensation from other places.


    Ye Zan saw the thoughts of Mo Rushi and others, smiled carelessly and said, "OK, there''s nothing to guess. As mentioned before, I made some money back from the wilderness. I''m useless taking too much. I''ll give it to the sect to be the welfare of its disciples."


    I really want to "hand over the public"! After listening to Ye Zan''s response, Mo Rushi and others are naturally stable in their hearts. At the same time, they also expect more from ye Zan.


    Soon, ye Zan and Mo Rushi came to the treasure house of yuqingzong.


    Almost everything of yuqingzong on Tongtian peak was renovated and even built by Ye Zan. However, although the treasure house of yuqingzong also came from ye Zan, ye Zan did not have the authority to open it. After all, regardless of the age, the real leader of this sect must be the leader.


    Ye Zan only gives Wu Changsheng the authority of the treasure house, which can be regarded as an indirect way to make Wu Changsheng''s leader more powerful and dignified in front of other elders or peers. There is a saying called "no rules, no radius". No matter how close the door is, it must abide by some rules, otherwise it will be absolutely difficult to really develop and grow.


    Yuqingzong''s treasure house is also built near the mountain, but it is not a cave directly, but a high tower built near the mountain. On the top of the high tower, there is the nine heavy pagoda, the magic weapon of yuqingzong, which can only be controlled by the palm sect. At the same time, only the nine heavy pagoda can open the treasure house.


    When Wu Changsheng came to the treasure house, he pinched the magic formula to urge the jiuzhong tower. He saw that the small tower flew from the top of the high tower, and a light column shrouded the whole high tower. Looking at the high tower shrouded by the light column, one layer began to rotate like a magic cube. After some rotation, the gate was exposed on the first layer.


    "Your Majesty, the treasure house is open!" Wu Changsheng opened the door, turned back and said to Ye Zan.


    "Well, come in with you! After all, you have to return these things later." Ye Zan greeted others and stepped into the gate of the tower.


    The tower, which is regarded as a treasure house, is already a very tall building. Although it looks like only nine floors from the outside, it is divided into ninety-nine floors inside. Moreover, each of the 99 floors has used the means of space expansion to expand the original space ten times. Ordinary people can''t see the opposite wall standing on one side.


    The treasure house was built so large, but there are not many things in the treasure house now. After all, no matter how yuqingzong develops, it hasn''t been long since the third class, and it''s not enough to accumulate too much family wealth. So, not to mention that the ninety-nine floors are not fully used, the first floor alone is not full.


    Of course, things still need to be classified after they enter the treasure house. It is impossible to pile everything together. Therefore, some will be placed on the first floor, some may be moved to other upper floors, and the first floor will not be really filled.

 Chapter 1212

    Ye Zan did a lot of business in the wilderness. Although the guns were imitated soon, no one could imitate the thousands of miles of inspiration and the bullets used in the guns.


    The key to the technology used by bullets is that gun, incendiary and trigger drugs are all technologies in the world of science and technology. Therefore, although some smarter people have figured out something with similar effect. However, they still have a long way to go to completely replace yezan''s bullets with that kind of thing.


    Relying on such a "unique" business, ye Zan still made a lot of profits, although he meant to sell and give half, with the main purpose of earning merit. The fur, muscles and bones of wild animals accumulated by those tribes over the years, as well as some rare spirit grass minerals, were almost cleaned by Ye Zan''s trip.


    After coming to the treasure house of yuqingzong, ye Zan sacrificed his jade ball. A large number of "messy" things rushed out like a debris flow. The sound of splashing sounded in the originally empty treasure house. Mo Ru and others watched all kinds of strange things flying down from the light column of the jade ball.


    After another moment, about ten minutes, the light column of the jade ball finally collected, rotated and flew back to Ye Zan. On the ground of the treasure house, there is already a hill piled with "garbage", and the tip of the mountain is almost up to the ceiling. At the same time, let Mo Rushi and others feel that it is a "garbage mountain" and full of peculiar smell in the treasure house space.


    After all, most of the things ye Zan received were the fur, muscles and bones of wild animals. Even if they had been processed, it would inevitably leave some flavor. This one has a little taste, and that one has a little taste. It''s quite choking when stacked together, especially in such a spacious but still closed space.


    "Your Highness... These things..." Mo Ru looked at Ye Zan excitedly.


    Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng are not secular mortals who don''t understand anything. Naturally, they won''t ignore the real value of these things because of the bad smell. Moreover, when they communicated with Ye Zan for thousands of miles, they also learned from ye Zan about trading wild animals'' fur, muscles and bones.


    "You''ll find someone to clean up these things later, and then you can make any arrangement. Anyway, since they are placed in the treasure house of zongmen, these are even the property of zongmen, and I won''t do anything to interfere." Ye Zan waved his hand carelessly.


    Originally, when signing these transactions, ye Zan did have a plan to use the fur, muscles and bones of some wild animals to strengthen the war fortress. After all, the body of the wild beast has a strong "magic resistance", that is, the resistance to energy attacks. However, after exploring the forbidden area, he already had better materials in his hand, that is, the corpses of demons outside the sky. Naturally, he couldn''t see these things.


    "So, we''ll go up and down the Dai Zong door and thank the grand mother!" hearing this, Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng quickly bowed to Ye Zan.


    Although Ye Zan doesn''t like these things, they know what value these things have. Such a huge batch of materials were "confiscated" by Ye Zan. They even had a dream feeling in their hearts. How can they not thank Ye Zan for his generosity.


    "OK, just say thank you." Ye Zan shook his head, turned and walked outside the treasure house, and said, "next, we will keep trading with Dahuang and continue to exchange these things or other things. The specific transactions will be handed over to you, so I won''t waste my energy here."


    "Don''t worry, we will do it well," Mo Rushi said in unison with Wu Changsheng, and hurriedly followed Ye Zan''s footsteps. After all, there will be special people behind us to clean up the treasure house. There is no need for their leaders and elders to do it themselves.


    After delivering the things, ye Zan had a brief understanding of the development of yuqingzong in recent years from Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng. However, in just a few years, yuqingzong will not have any big changes. It is just that there are more disciples and some people have made breakthroughs in strength.


    As for the Shenhua domain, it was also very calm during this period. Even the storm caused by the dragon family was about to be forgotten by people. It has to be said that human beings are really forgetful, especially after having a thousands of miles of vivid network. While all kinds of information are constantly updated, it means that the old information stays in people''s hearts for less and less time.


    After a little understanding, ye Zan returned to his war fortress. After all, he still has a lot to do. He can''t have a long holiday when he comes back.


    Returning to the war fortress, ye Zan was about to go to the research center, but stopped when he passed the central square of the fortress. At this time, eight visitors from the small world such as the sun king are here. In addition, there is an old friend who has not been seen for years, that is, the Yongye Taoist king. Have a safe night.


    At the beginning, when ye Zan was going to the great wilderness, in order to let Yuqing emperor have someone to sit down, he left Yeping on Tongtian peak for the time being. Anyway, when ye Zan goes to the great wilderness, he has the supreme Daoyuan with him. With all his cards, he doesn''t have to worry about personal safety.


    However, nothing special happened to yuqingzong during this period of time. After all, before the alliance defeated the dragon clan, it still brought a great shock to each sect in the domain. I''m afraid anyone who has a little brain will no longer want to find trouble with yuqingzong, unless he really feels that he is more powerful than the dragon clan.


    However, this is too boring for Christmas Eve. He comes from the world of Moyi and can''t improve his accomplishments in the world of Shenhua. Therefore, closed door cultivation is of little significance. Originally, on the war fortress, he could also touch something he didn''t know. But after the war fortress left, he moved to Tongtian peak, which really had no means to relieve boredom.


    Therefore, after knowing that ye Zan''s war fortress came back, night peace didn''t wait for ye Zan to say hello, so he ran over without delay for a moment.


    A Dharma Realm power suddenly appeared on the war fortress, which naturally immediately attracted the vigilance of the Sun King and others. Although there is no transaction between Sun King and ye Zan, this is their current foothold after all. They are not familiar with life. They are instinctively sensitive to all the changes around them, not to mention the emergence of such a strong man.


    Fortunately, in addition to the Sun King and others, the Lin brothers and sisters have been in charge of the war fortress, which has not caused any conflict between the two sides.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, you went to the wilderness and turned back so many Dharma level figures. I envy you for your ability!" when ye Zan came back at night, he expressed his surprise half jokingly.


    You know, although the strong at the level of Dharma is not the supreme in the world, they still belong to a group of people standing at the top of the world. First, the number is small, and second, the strength is strong. Any strong person at the French level is enough to support a first-class sect. Now, ye Zan has brought eight Dharma phase level strong people at one time, which is really frightening to death.


    "Master Ye is joking!" Ye Zan replied with a smile, walked up to the crowd and said, "now that you have met, let me introduce you. This is Taoist Yongye, who is also a temporary resident of this fortress, but has temporarily moved to Tongtian peak. This is Bartley, the Sun King... This..."


    After listening to Ye Zan''s introduction, he showed a strange look on his face. After saluting the Sun King and others, he said to Ye Zan, "the names of several Taoist friends are really refreshing. Is this any custom in the wilderness?"


    Indeed, in the monastic world, although it is now divided into many domains, there are not many differences in many habits among people in each domain. For example, the name and road sign always have the characteristics of the world. No matter what, they should follow a common recognition rule.


    However, their names, even in the language of the monastic world, are still full of a strong sense of otherness. Like the sun king, the queen of the night, and the lion heart, it doesn''t sound like a name that people in this world should have.


    "Oh, this is not the custom of the wilderness, but their world custom." Ye Zan didn''t hide the origin of the Sun King and others.


    "Their world?" Christmas Eve was even more curious when he heard this.


    "This is a long story." yezan paused. Seeing that the sun king had no objection, he went on to say to the night peace: "When I went to the wilderness this time, by chance, I found the secret of a restricted area. It was the place where the extraterrestrial evil fell. In the remains of the extraterrestrial evil, the remaining power gave birth to a small world, which is the world of these friends."


    "The place where extraterrestrial demons fell? The small world bred by corpses?" Yeping was so surprised that she repeatedly confirmed Ye Zan''s expression until she was sure that ye Zan was not joking. Then she said with emotion: "all extraterrestrial demons that could fall in this world fell in the battle of immortals and demons in those years, doesn''t that mean..."


    In fact, the tianwai demons that fell in the battle of immortals and demons can not be said to exist at the real fairy level. After all, when tianwai demons invaded, there were more bottom layers like cannon fodder in addition to a large number of real fairy level strongmen. However, since the corpses of the foreign demons that day can be preserved to the present and have bred a small world, the real fairy level is There''s no doubt about it.


    "It''s true that the demon left a remnant of his soul that day and wanted to be reborn, but it was destroyed by me. Therefore, I also got part of his memory from his remnant of his soul, which played a great role in exploring his falling place. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so bold to explore the falling place of a real immortal." Ye Zan briefly talked about the relevant causes and consequences.


    "I don''t know whether to say you''re lucky or you''re... Lucky!" Yeping wanted to say whether it was good or not, but when you think about what ye Zan said, it seems that it can only be attributed to the other party''s good luck. He can also hear that although Ye Zan said it simply, he must have experienced some thrilling situations, but those can''t affect the results.


    "Hehe, I also think my luck is good." Ye Zan replied with a smile.


    In fact, ye Zan can''t deny that he has luck in this forbidden area exploration, but he can''t get these gains by luck alone. In the process of exploration, whether his own scientific and technological means, or the supreme Taoist priest and the Lin family brothers and sisters, have played a very important and key role. Without these, I''m afraid Ye Zan can''t even go into the forbidden area just by so-called luck.


    However, in the face of the feeling of Christmas Eve, ye Zan doesn''t need to explain anything forcibly, and there''s no need to emphasize what he has done. After all, Christmas Eve is just a sigh. I don''t really think luck determines everything. Besides, luck is really important.


    "So, you went into the small world and brought these Taoist friends out?" Christmas Eve then asked about the relationship between the Sun King and ye Zan.


    "Well, we made a deal. They cooperated with me to let me win the small world, and I helped them get out of the small world." Ye Zan nodded and said without hiding anything from Christmas Eve.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, the corners of his eyes twitched at Christmas Eve. He asked with envy and disbelief: "listen to what you mean, you got the small world and became the master of the small world?"


    Before, when it comes to yezan''s good luck, Christmas Eve was still somewhat vague. After all, exploring a forbidden area is not a rare thing in the world. Ye Zan is only one of many winners. However, it''s really only luck to explore the forbidden area and harvest a small world.


    "Yes, I have refined the ''way of heaven'' of the small world, which can be regarded as the master of the small world." in front of Christmas Eve, ye Zan didn''t worry about "not revealing his wealth", so he frankly said all these. In his opinion, the more things revealed on his side, not only won''t make Christmas Eve have any unreasonable thoughts, but will make the other party more convinced.


    "Since you even got the small world, did the corpses of foreign demons fall into your hands that day?" night peace asked again.


    "Of course, it''s just that, after all, I''m not alone in this trip to the forbidden area. So, to be exact, I got some of the corpses of extraterrestrial demons, and some of them were distributed to other fellow travelers." Ye Zan nodded.

 Chapter 1213

    In the world of monks, most people believe in luck. Of course, it is generally called "Qi luck" here. Luck seems a little stingy and less favored by God. The concept of Qi Yun is much more profound, and there is a concept of fatalism and causality.


    Therefore, people will envy, envy and hate those who transport in the atmosphere, but they will also regard them as objects they can rely on. In a sect, if there is a disciple with great luck, the luck of the whole sect will be improved. A person who has a lucky friend is also likely to get a lot of benefits from that friend.


    To put it bluntly, this is "one person gets the Tao, chickens and dogs rise to heaven".


    Convinced of the theory of good luck, I feel more and more that staying with Ye Zan is really a better choice. Although he had to stay with Ye Zan because of the heart demon oath, after all, he promised to sit in yuqingzong for a hundred years. However, the constraint of the heart devil oath is still forced, which is different from the real willingness to stay here.


    "Tianwai evil! I have only seen some descriptions related to it in ancient books. Unexpectedly, you have gone to the wasteland world, and even the corpses of tianwai evil have been put into your bag. It''s really annoying that people are more than people!" I looked up and down at Ye Zan on Christmas Eve, as if I imagined that ye Zan could see flowers, There was no disguise of envy on his face.


    "Hehe, I''m just lucky because you''re so serious." Ye Zan said hypocritical and modest, turned to the Sun King and others, suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his heart, turned back and said to yeping''an: "Master ye, I believe you have heard from my introduction just now that these friends from the small world have some special names. In order to make it easier for them to travel in this field in the future, I think they should have some names more suitable for this field. Do you want to help them?"


    As Mo Rushi and others said before, names such as "the Sun King" and "the queen of the night" are really too different in the monastic world. Moreover, not only these, but also their personal names, such as "frenna" and "alandilon" These are obviously not in line with the naming habits of the monastic world. If the Sun King and his people walk in this world completely with their original title, it is difficult not to attract people''s attention and vigilance.


    It''s just that ye Zan is really a nameless loser. He held it for so long before he gave himself the title of "limitless". It''s hard for him to change the name of the Sun King and add an appropriate title. He pushed it to Mo Rushi, but the other party shirked the task on the grounds of realm gap.


    Now, seeing the night peace, ye Zan suddenly feels that this may be a good candidate. You know, night peace is the power of the peak of the state of Dharma. It is enough to name the Sun King and others in terms of age and state. Although the naming level of night peace is not very good, at least it can push out this trouble.


    "Name?" Ping''an didn''t think too much. He turned his eyes to the Sun King and others, nodded and said, "indeed, as Taoist friends said, the names of these Taoist friends are really not suitable for the habit of this world. However, in addition to the names, I think their appearance seems to attract more attention!"


    Because the small world was born from the power of extraterrestrial demons, the appearance of the Sun King and others inherited the characteristics of many extraterrestrial demons. They have golden or brown hair, and their eyes are not black of the human race in the monastic world. In short, they are very similar to the Westerners in the scientific and technological world. Such people, let alone their names, can be seen as long as they are not blind People in the world are different.


    Of course, it''s not difficult to change your appearance by the means of a monk. However, regardless of whether it''s easy to look or change, since it''s an external means of camouflage, it''s bound to be seen through. Moreover, if you make a camouflage and then be seen through, it may be better not to make a fake. If you don''t camouflage, people may just feel strange. And if you disguise and are seen through, it''s OK It''s easy to misunderstand your ulterior motives.


    However, in the face of the problem of appearance, ye Zan didn''t care much, but said with a confident smile: "ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. Of course, I''ve also considered this problem of appearance, and I''ll find a way to make some changes for them later."


    Compared with naming the Sun King and others, ye Zan doesn''t find it difficult to change their appearance. For him, to change the appearance characteristics of the Sun King and others is just a genetic modulation. It''s very easy to fundamentally change the physical characteristics of the Sun King and others by adjusting genes.


    "Now that you have a plan, I don''t have much to do." when yezan saw Ye Zan''s confidence, he nodded reassuringly, and then said about the name: "as for this name, I will discuss with several Taoist friends to see what suits their mind and try not to make them look too special."


    "Please, master!" seeing that Yeping nodded and took over the task, ye Zan arched his hand for fear that the other party would repent.


    When the Sun King and others heard this, they naturally knew that the name had been settled. They immediately learned from ye Zan, hugged his fist and arched his hand, and said to Yeping: "let''s thank Yongye Daojun first!"


    Looking at several blondes, they saluted themselves with strange and stiff movements. At night, they pressed the funny in their hearts, waved their hands and said: "You don''t have to be so outspoken. It''s just a name. It''s not a big deal. However, after all, this name will follow you for a long time, so your ideas and opinions are also very important. In this way, everyone will be neighbors in the future. Why don''t you come to me and have a good chat about this name."


    Yezan obviously saw that yezan had something else to do now, so he spoke and invited the Sun King and others. In fact, he was also very interested in the small world and wanted to ask for more information from the sun king.


    In this way, after greeting Ye Zan, Yeping took the Sun King and others back to their residence on the fortress. It was only at this time that the Sun King and others knew that the yard that seemed to be the most located in the original residential area was the Yongye Taoist king''s.


    When yezan and the Sun King left, yezan soon came to the research center of the war fortress and came to the display screens that were constantly brushing data. Those display screens showed some problems that yezan needed to solve in strengthening the fortress, and it was obvious that yezan had been calculating and Simulating for a long time.


    Ye Zan came to the display screen and gave instructions through the auxiliary chip. A display screen quickly moved to the front, and a figure like "3D modeling" appeared on it. Moreover, with a large number of data rolling like a waterfall, the figure is still changing, large or small, but it can be seen that it is a fortress like building.


    "This plan looks good, but I''m afraid it will be difficult in construction!" Ye Zan looked at the picture in the display screen carefully, touched his chin and said to himself.


    You know, ye Zan is going to use the corpses of tianwai demons as materials to strengthen and transform the war fortress this time. The corpses of tianwai demons, regardless of their skin, flesh, muscles and bones, are more difficult to deal with when they have great power.


    To put it simply, the outer skin of tianwai evil is very tough and has strong defense against attacks from real immortals. Of course, if this kind of thing is used in the defense of war fortress, it will greatly improve the defense of war fortress. However, if you want to use this skin, cutting and cutting is inevitable. However, how sharp knives and scissors you have to have to go Trim the skin that can resist the attack below the true immortal?


    Previously, when he was in Tianji Pavilion tribe, why did ye Zan give way to the two supreme masters of Daoyuan and Shenji to help him disassemble the corpses of demons outside the sky? It''s not because the strength contained in the corpses is too strong, and he doesn''t have enough strength to deal with it!


    "Fortunately, I asked the two supreme masters to help me in advance to do a preliminary treatment of those things, and then just spend more effort!" Ye Zan continued to browse other transformation schemes while celebrating his wisdom.


    Although it''s just a little more effort, ye Zan still hopes to find a better and acceptable balance between effect and efficiency as much as possible.


    If you say that one point of effort can get one point of effect, ten points of effort can get ten points of effect. There is a scheme that can get twelve points of effect, but it takes a hundred points of effort. In other people''s opinion, it is worth spending more effort. But in Ye Zan''s opinion, such a scheme is not cost-effective. After all, it is not worth spending more two points of effect You will be able to resist the attack of Zhenxian level.


    Ye Zan''s most satisfactory plan is to spend five points of effort and get nine points of effect. Although that plan has one point less effect than the very effect, reducing that point will not significantly reduce the fortress''s defense and save five points of effort. Why not.


    Maybe, in other people''s opinion, ye Zan is lazy! However, you should know that ye Zan is facing the corpse of an evil demon outside the sky. It''s not easy to deal with it. His saving of five points is not the relationship between 50 Jin and 100 Jin, but the relationship between 500000 Jin and 1 million jin.


    The intelligent brain host of the research center constantly lists one scheme after another for ye Zan through calculation and simulation. Ye Zan doesn''t directly use the auxiliary chip to receive it. He just stands in front of the display screen and reads it, making it "impractical" one by one His choice is actually a learning process for the intelligent brain host, so that the intelligent brain host can learn to help screen.


    This is like the big data mode of pushing information according to preferences in the network of the world of science and technology. You express your interest in what you are interested in twice at a time, and there are all such things pushed behind. Ye Zan vetoed schemes one by one. Although Ye Zan doesn''t know what he likes, he can know what he doesn''t like, and make adjustments according to the data.


    Soon, ye Zan''s speed of rejecting the scheme slowed down. The scheme recommended by the intelligent brain host on the display screen was getting closer and closer to his needs. Finally, after rejecting dozens of schemes, he took out the scheme just rejected, which may be regarded as the best choice.


    "It seems that with the help of master ye and the sun king, the transformation of the fortress should be completed soon." Ye Zan carefully read the data of the scheme and made an evaluation of the scheme in his heart. After all, there are several strong Dharma level people on his side to help. Even if they can''t compare with the two supreme masters of Shenji and Daoyuan, there won''t be a big gap.


    Of course, even if there is a plan, the real transformation of the fortress can not be carried out immediately. Some preliminary preparations need to be done.


    In particular, during the reconstruction of the fortress, it is obvious that the storage and treatment of the remains of tianwai evil demons cannot be carried out on Tongtian peak. On the one hand, the corpses of extraterrestrial demons are too huge. When they really need to be used, they can''t be changed in size. On the other hand, the power of the corpses of evil spirits outside the sky, which can form a forbidden area, will certainly have a great impact on yuqingzong Tongtian peak.


    So, if not in Tongtian peak, where should we go?


    Ye Zan looked at the graphics on the display screen, rubbed his chin and thought for a moment. He could not find a suitable place in Shenhua domain, so he had to go outside Shenhua domain. So he thought of the endless void and the great wilderness, but finally he wanted to try the small world he just got.


    It was also said before that after ye Zan refined the "heavenly way" of the small world, he actually separated the small world from the corpses of extraterrestrial demons and changed it to take the heart core of extraterrestrial demons as the foundation. Therefore, when ye Zan transports the corpses of extraterrestrial demons to the small world, there will be no paradox like "tail snake". In addition, the law of the small world is based on the power of extraterrestrial demons, so the remains of extraterrestrial demons will not have any bad impact on the small world.


    More importantly, after getting the war fortress, yezan has been troubled by a problem that the war fortress can''t be carried with him. Just imagine, if the war fortress could be carried with him, he would not have to go as far as the endless void when he went to the great wilderness. He can take the war fortress with him, and then go to the great wilderness boundary through the transmission of the Dharma array. It''s so convenient.


    Of course, there are magic weapons in the world of cultivation, that is, refining a cave into a magic weapon. Theoretically, ye Zan''s war fortress can also be refined into a magic weapon of the cave. However, with Ye Zan''s current state of cultivation, even with a false Dharma phase, there is no way to refine the war Fortress into a magic weapon. After all, it is a city of the sky, not a cave with several rooms and several yards.

 Chapter 1214

    After ye Zan got the war fortress, he really had a very good help and the ability to enter the endless void. However, the only thing that makes Ye Zan feel inconvenient is that the huge war fortress can''t go anywhere.


    Ye Zan does not have the ability to refine the war Fortress into a magic weapon of the cave, nor can he simply reduce it with the method of size Ruyi. In fact, due to some characteristics of the war fortress, he even doubted whether it could be refined into a magic weapon of the cave.


    Fortunately, after a trip to the great wilderness, ye Zan got a small world bred by the power of demons outside the sky. In fact, the space in that small world is not very large, which is worse than that in Xiangong small world. However, no matter what, it is also a small world with enough space to accommodate the war fortress.


    Moreover, the support of the small world in this world has changed from the corpse of extraterrestrial demons to the heart core of extraterrestrial demons. This means that ye Zan can carry the heart core to achieve the purpose of carrying a small world with him. By loading the war Fortress into the small world, ye Zan can carry the war fortress with him.


    Of course, compared with the real magic weapon of the cave, ye Zan''s handling of the carrying of war fortresses is inevitably cumbersome and clumsy.


    However, there is no way to do this. The magic weapons of the cave are not so easy to get, or they are all those that can only be used for living in the cave. War weapons such as war fortress can not only meet the needs of residence and cultivation, but also have strong attack and defense ability. Not everyone can own and control them.


    Speaking of, putting the war Fortress into the small world is also good for yezan. You know, in addition to the Sun King and others who came out, some of the strong Dharma phase in the small world chose to stay in the small world. Therefore, ye Zan will get more "labor" in the small world in the transformation of war fortresses.


    Ye Zan had a quarrel in his heart. He immediately went to the Lin family and several other "residents" on the fortress and informed the war fortress about entering the small world next.


    Yezan is the master of the war fortress. It is impossible for others to object to where the war fortress is going. However, if the war fortress enters the small world, the people in the fortress will not be as convenient as before. Therefore, ye Zan informed the people in advance so that they could be prepared, or simply move to Tongtian peak first.


    Also, there are not many "residents" on the war fortress. There are only a dozen people, large and small. Among these people, the Sun King and others want to help with their work and need Ye Zan''s advice, that is, Ping An and Lin''s sister and brother. In addition, after ye Zan came back, Qi Qianjun went back to tongtianfeng''s residence and didn''t stay on the fort.


    Of course, on Christmas Eve, after all, this is a great power at the peak of the state of Dharma. Ye Zan actually hopes that the other party can help in transforming the war fortress.


    "Help? Of course there''s no problem! After all, this is a rare opportunity to contact the corpses of evil spirits outside the sky." after hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, Yeping agreed to help without hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, sir. After the reconstruction of the fortress is completed, if you need the corpses of demons outside the sky, you can choose at will." Ye Zan also promised generously.


    As for the Lin brothers and sisters, because of their limited strength, they can''t help in transforming the fortress. Moreover, they have the essence of the spiritual power of tianwai demons presented by Ye Zan before, and they still need to spend time to refine and digest them. Therefore, after receiving Ye Zan''s notice, the sister and brother chose to stay in Tongtian peak and concentrate on refining the essence of the two regiments.


    After arranging the Lin brothers and sisters, ye Zan informed Mo Rushi and others, so as not to cause panic when the war fortress suddenly disappeared. At this time, Mo Rushi and others knew that ye Zan not only traded so many materials, but also received a small world.


    Of course, Mo Rushi and others are just surprised that ye Zan has a small world, and he is not going to confiscate the small world.


    Everything was arranged properly. Ye Zan came outside the war fortress and sacrificed the heart core of the evil spirit that day. Countless colored silk threads flew out of the heart core of the devil outside the sky and quickly gathered into a huge Dharma phase in mid air. Of course, although this method is huge, it still feels like a mouse and an elephant in front of the war fortress.


    Under Ye Zan''s control, the Dharma phase hung in the air, pinched the Dharma formula, and a black vortex slowly opened over the war fortress. At first, the black vortex was only the size of a washbasin, but under the continuous diffusion and rotation of the ripples, it soon spread to completely cover the war fortress.


    When the black vortex expanded enough for the war fortress to pass, the war fortress also took off slowly under the remote control of yezan. The top of the war fortress first came into contact with the black vortex, just like entering the water. When the bottom of the war fortress had disappeared into the black vortex, the black vortex began to shrink and soon disappeared completely in mid air.


    Ye Zan accepted the false Dharma phase and held the heart core of the external demon that day in his hand. An idea spread to the heart core. Through feedback, he clearly felt that the war fortress had entered the small world intact. So he didn''t delay any more. He just had a thought in his heart, and the whole person disappeared in place.


    Besides, in the small world, ye Zan has absolute control over the small world because he controls the "way of heaven" of the small world. Therefore, in order not to affect the intelligent creatures in the small world, he chose the location of the war fortress in the "peach handle" area of the "spade".


    As I said before, the whole terrain of the small world is like the spades in playing cards. The peach heart is the lung of the extraterrestrial devil, and the peach handle is the heart of the extraterrestrial devil. However, because the tianwai demon wanted to be reborn, he lured a land fairy Daozu into the restricted area and took away the heart core in his heart. As a result, the peach stalk area in the small world has almost become a barren land.


    Now, that barren land has just become the best choice for the coming of war fortress.


    Of course, when the war fortress came to the small world, it still caused a lot of noise, especially the attention of those powerful French. Therefore, when yezan also entered the small world and came to the war fortress. Through the monitoring originally left in the small world, he immediately found that many indigenous heroes were coming this way.


    However, due to the people in the small world, there is no research on flight. So that even with the strength of the French level, we have to be honest and down-to-earth. Fortunately, they have great strength, and the speed of going down-to-earth is not too slow.


    So, more than ten days after the war fortress came to the small world, the indigenous heroes of the small world finally came one after another. Originally, when they saw the war fortress floating in the air, they thought it was another alien invasion. When they saw familiar faces such as the Sun King flying out of the war fortress, these indigenous heroes were finally relieved.


    "Bartley, Alan Dillon... Didn''t you leave? Why did you come back again!" the indigenous heroes were surprised to see the Sun King and others appear.


    For the Sun King and others to leave the small world, it is no secret in the small world, and probably only the bottom people don''t know. But then again, even if the people at the bottom know about this kind of thing, they can only talk about it as gossip. After all, they can''t afford to eat any more.


    "Yes, we''re back again. Everyone is fine." although the Sun King has been a relief, he doesn''t mean to show a sense of superiority in the face of those old friends. Moreover, he was also very clear in his heart that ye Zan had become the master of the small world. It was just a thought to let these people go out. Therefore, there is really no better problem between them in this regard.


    Yes, the Sun King will no longer be bound by the small world, nor will they be driven by Ye Zan because ye Zan becomes the master of the world. However, ye Zan holds their "charger". Unless they don''t use power outside, they can''t help but take ye Zan seriously. In this respect, they have no advantages over the people who stay in the small world.


    "We''re fine! Unexpectedly, you all passed the test, but I didn''t have the courage like you." someone said with envy. They do not know what the outside world is like, nor do they know that the Sun King and others are still bound by the small world in some sense. They only know that if they had more courage, they should be as "free" as the sun king.


    "Ha ha..." facing the emotion of those people, the Sun King and others can only make such a response.


    As the two sides talked, ye Zan also flew out of the war fortress and landed in front of the indigenous heroes who came to check the situation.


    "Originally, I would like to inform you that you have been called here. Unexpectedly, you have come here spontaneously." Ye Zan did not put on the airs of world domination in front of those indigenous heroes.


    These indigenous heroes, except the Sun King and others who chose to be tested, left the nether world ahead of time in the end. In other words, those who left the nether world ahead of time missed the scene of seeing ye Zan become the master of the world. Therefore, if ye Zan puts on the airs of world domination with those people, he may make himself boring. Moreover, he will not do anything to these indigenous heroes because of this.


    Of course, ye Zan said to collect the small world at the beginning. He also said that after collecting the small world, he would help select those who stay and get the opportunity to go out of the small world. However, there are some differences between collecting the small world and becoming the master of the world. It''s like having a safe. You have the ability to move the safe, but it doesn''t mean you''re the owner of the safe.


    "Ye, listen to you. Is there anything we can do for you?" an indigenous hero asked wisely. Never mind whether the master or not, at least these remaining indigenous heroes still remember ye Zan''s recognition to them. These people who have stood at the top of the world don''t want to go out and have a look, and they don''t want to go further.


    "Well, this is my war fortress. I''m going to transform it here." yezan said, pointing to the war fortress in the sky behind him. After all, these indigenous heroes can''t fly and are standing on the ground at this time.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, those indigenous heroes raised their heads and looked into the sky, looking at the huge city hanging in mid air. In fact, ye zanzhi is not needed. Such a huge air city can be seen as long as it is not blind. However, just looking at the appearance, they may not be able to see the real purpose of the thing.


    "Was that air city originally called a war fortress?" those indigenous heroes, looking at the war fortress suspended in the air, said one by one with shocked faces.


    Ye Zan waited for a moment, then clapped his hands, drew everyone''s attention back, and said, "yes, that''s the war fortress. I got it from the tianwai devil. This time, I got the skeleton of the tianwai devil, so I plan to use those materials to comprehensively transform the war fortress."


    "The corpse of the devil outside the sky!" of course, those indigenous heroes didn''t hear this for the first time, but they just listened before, but now they have the opportunity to see it. They are not fools. Although Ye Zan has not said anything to help, since he has said so much, the result can be guessed.


    "Ye, do you mean you want us to help rebuild this fortress?" the indigenous heroes asked actively.


    Ye Zan nodded without any scruples and said, "yes, I have a specific plan for the transformation of this war fortress. However, you know, the corpses of foreign demons that day contain powerful power, and not everyone can process them into materials. Therefore, I need you to help me."


    Ye Zan waited for a moment, then clapped his hands, drew everyone''s attention back, and said, "yes, that''s the war fortress. I got it from the tianwai devil. This time, I got the skeleton of the tianwai devil, so I plan to use those materials to comprehensively transform the war fortress."


    "The corpse of the devil outside the sky!" of course, those indigenous heroes didn''t hear this for the first time, but they just listened before, but now they have the opportunity to see it. They are not fools. Although Ye Zan has not said anything to help, since he has said so much, the result can be guessed.


    "Ye, do you mean you want us to help rebuild this fortress?" the indigenous heroes asked actively.


    Ye Zan nodded without any scruples and said, "yes, I have a specific plan for the transformation of this war fortress. However, you know, the corpses of foreign demons that day contain powerful power, and not everyone can process them into materials. Therefore, I need you to help me."

 Chapter 1215

    An ordinary animal skin needs to go through processes such as nitration and tanning before it can be used to make all kinds of leather products. The level of the corpse material of tianwai evil devil is countless times higher than that of ordinary beasts, and even much stronger than the Dragon corpse obtained by Ye Zan before. The skeleton materials of extraterrestrial demons contain powerful forces, or more accurately, the material qualitative changes brought about by powerful forces.


    For example, the skin of extraterrestrial demons is different from the skin structure in human common sense. It does not exist at the same level from the cellular level. If, simply in terms of energy intensity, maybe every cell in the external demon''s body that day can be compared to the material like the best spirit stone. If you want to deal with such materials and use them as well as possible, the processing work needs to be done is not simple.


    Yezan brought the war Fortress into the small world, which means that there are digital French "labor" all at once. However, these "labor" in the small world can only do labor. After all, in yezan''s place, no matter what materials are processed or used, the most important means used is the cultivator''s method of refining utensils.


    Of course, this does not mean that the "labor" in the small world is useless. Even though ye Zan has a large number of Engineering robots, he can complete some ordinary engineering tasks well. But there are also some things that require people with certain strength to be competent. After all, robots are just robots. Except for the Yuanshen mechanical warrior, other robots are just better than ordinary people.


    In other words, ye Zan and Ping''an are the two people who really deal with those materials. As for the heroes of the small world, it''s not that they can''t help at all, but that''s to do some initial preparations. For example, cutting and polishing of materials, or soaking certain materials with some drugs under the guidance of Ye Zan and Ping''an.


    "The back skin of tianwai evil is the most suitable choice for making fortress armor. Previously, with the help of two supreme masters, Shenji and Daoyuan, it has been preliminarily cut, but it is only for further processing. Now, I need you to use the tools I provide to cut them into such a shape." Ye Zan summoned the indigenous heroes to start specific tasks.


    Not far away from ye Zan, a lot of hills have been piled up in the open space. It can''t be seen whether it''s leather or something. That is the back skin of the tianwai evil, which has been preliminarily cut and decomposed by the two supreme masters. Now it is stacked there layer by layer. Of course, the skin must be very different from the skin in people''s common sense. It''s like a cut jade board. I think it''s good to pave the floor without armor.


    The huge body of the tianwai demon, just the back skin Ye Zan said, is enough to meet the armor needs of the whole war fortress. Moreover, with the thickness of the skin, in fact, only a thin layer needs to be peeled off when making armor.


    "This is simple, let''s leave it to us!" the Sun King and other indigenous heroes immediately responded. For such coolies, they may have some disagreements in their hearts, but no one shows ignorance of the current situation. After all, some of them are counting on Ye Zan to "charge", while others are waiting for ye Zan to take them out.


    After receiving Ye Zan''s task, those indigenous heroes immediately became busy and became workers on the construction site one by one. They urged their strength to move pieces of cortical materials to the open space and cut them into the same size shape according to yezan''s requirements.


    On the other side, yezan has built a base for processing materials on the ground. This "treatment" does not mean simple cutting and grinding, but further refining process. Night peace is in this base. The materials transported by the robot are put into the pool or furnace tripod one by one, and the Dharma formula is played one by one.


    "Master ye, please handle the leather." yezan came to the base and said to Yeping, who had just received the first batch of leather.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t delay your business!" although Ping''an is busy in his hands, he replied lazily in his mouth.


    Ye Zan smiled and shook his head. Of course, it''s impossible to worry about attitude with the other party. Anyway, as long as he can do things well in the end. He turned around and came to the other side of the base. There was the huge hill like head of the devil outside the sky.


    To say, although the head of the demon outside this day is much smaller than the trunk, its value is not much worse. Even, in terms of the power contained and the diversity of uses, the value of this head is even better than other parts.


    Ye Zan stood in front of the head of tianwai evil. Although he had known the appearance of tianwai evil through memory information for a long time, he still felt novelty and shock at this time.


    The demons outside this day, I don''t know whether it is because they have integrated too many blood lines or they look like this. Anyway, from the look of the head, they are very different from the "Terran".


    First of all, there was no human hair on the head of the demon outside that day. It may also be the reason why he died too long. The head looked wrinkled, numb and not round at all. In addition, on the "forehead" of the head, there are two horns bent downward, just like the sheep''s horns of argali grow in turn. After ye Zan tested the horn, he knew that it was not only a horn, but also had some characteristics of tentacles.


    Besides, the "five senses" of extraterrestrial demons are, of course, different from humans. For example, it has no nose on its face, not even holes like nostrils. Ye Zan knew from his memory that the olfactory organ of the external evil spirit that day was actually the two tentacles on his forehead. There are three pairs of tianwai devil''s eyes, two on the front "face" and one on the back of the head.


    Extraterrestrial demons also have no ears. At the position where "should" be ears, they gave birth to two dark red fluff like things, and they really use this to receive sound. Those two fluffy organs, if reduced by many times, are like the kind of wig worn by bald people. Moreover, despite the huge size of the demons outside the sky, the volume of the two fluff organs is also large, but the fluff is as soft and slender as human hair.


    Finally, it''s the mouth of extraterrestrial demons. It''s not as strange as other organs, but it''s also different from human mouth. The mouth of the devil outside the sky is more like a huge wolf''s mouth, and has wolf like sharp teeth and tusks. It looks ugly and ferocious.


    The reason why the heads of extraterrestrial demons are more valuable is that there are many "accessories" on them. For example, the six eye beads contain the unique power of extraterrestrial demons, and each of them is enough to be called a treasure. And the teeth of that mouth, as the hardest part of the body, are of course high-grade materials used to refine weapons or magic weapons.


    What is more important, or more precious, is the brain inside the head of the demon outside the sky.


    Although Ye Zan has already received the small world and the nether world into the heart core by using the heart core of the outer demons. However, this does not mean that the brain of extraterrestrial demons is useless, but can be used for other purposes. As for what the brain can be used for, whether it is alchemy or treasure refining, or other purposes, ye Zan hasn''t thought about it yet.


    The last one is the whole skull of the demon''s head. As long as those things above are removed, the remaining pure skull is enough to be used as an indestructible fortress even if it is no longer processed. However, yezan did not intend to put the skull on the war fortress as a house. His plan was to use the skull as material to build a powerful warship.


    Of course, the thing about warships is not what yezan wants to do now. It''s just a perfect plan. At the smart brain host of the war fortress, he has released this task to let the smart brain host divide computing power for calculus simulation. Quite, in the later stage of the transformation of the war fortress, he should have the energy to complete the plan.


    Ye Zan turned to the side, where a batch of cut bones were stacked. More bones were still on the treatment yard outside, waiting for the sun king to cut them. His current batch is only those who asked the other party to help further deal with the corpses of tianwai evil demons when they were separated from the Supreme Master of Daoyuan. He also needs to make some attempts to detect and process these bones to determine where the best use is.


    Ye Zan pinched the Dharma formula and offered it to the heart core, and the false Dharma phase was prompted in the heart core, so he had the ability to deal with those bones. However, he didn''t have to urge the false Dharma phase with all his strength this time, so the false Dharma phase didn''t show an indomitable appearance, but just like a giant more than ten meters high.


    Under Ye Zan''s control, FA Xiang stretched out his hand to take a bone and rubbed it with his palms like drilling a wood for fire. Under this rubbing, some debris seemed to fall out of the two palms of the Dharma phase like snow. Of course, ye Zan didn''t crush the bone, but eliminated some impurities in the bone through the power of Dharma phase.


    Part of this "impurity" is really useless, and the other part refers to substances other than bones. Although the external demons were comparable to the real immortals that day, it was impossible to really be free of impurities. Therefore, there are impurities in both the bones and the skin cut by the sun king.


    After such a simple treatment, after the movement of the Dharma phase stopped, what appeared on the spread palm was a very pure bone. The overall texture of this bone is like a mixture of gold and jade. It looks oily and crystal, but also emits a faint golden light. In terms of shape, due to the cutting position, this bone is somewhat like the large cement round pipe laying sewer.


    Although Ye Zan is on the ground, he doesn''t have to fly to see it. Only the information from Dharma is equivalent to seeing everything about the bone with his own eyes. Moreover, with the insight of his true knowledge Avenue, he can even see the deeper layer of the bone, such as the state of bone cells.


    "Really worthy of being a real immortal!"


    Ye Zan said with emotion after seeing the skeleton. In his observation, the bone cells of the bone, each cell contains the power of law, and connected together to form a structure similar to runes. This makes the bones of tianwai demons have the ability of automatic repair in addition to their indestructible characteristics.


    "In this way, those that are conducive to processing can be processed into various materials as needed. Those that are not conducive to processing, or fragments and debris, can be used as secondary materials by crushing and pressing."


    In Ye Zan''s heart, there will soon be a specific way to use these bones of tianwai evil spirits. Of course, this way of use is only used to transform the fortress, not the only or all use of bones. For practitioners, this bone is also a good refining material, which can be used to refine a very good magic weapon.


    The reconstruction project of the war fortress began in an orderly manner with the cooperation of Ye Zan, Ping''an, Sun King and other small world heroes. This project can not be completed overnight. Even with the participation of so many powerful Dharma leaders, it will take a lot of time.


    During the transformation of the war fortress, ye Zan was not buried in the small world. Occasionally, he took turns to go out for ventilation with the night peace to learn about the Shenhua domain. Even the Sun King and others are not pure coolies. During this period, they also learn how to fly in the sky and understand all kinds of "local conditions and customs" in Shenhua domain.


    As for the small world, ye Zan also moved the set of fairy palace small world to the secular world of this small world, except yuqingdao palace.


    Therefore, the Supreme Council came forward and began to build networks, rail transit and even universal education in the small world. Although this small world comes from the evil spirits outside the sky, no matter how the small world develops, ye Zan will not get merit. But he still used a lot of thought to improve the small world from all aspects, from the system to people''s life and so on.


    It can be said that ye Zan really regards this small world as his own world. As the master of the world, although he can''t get merit from the small world, he can get other benefits through the development of the small world. For example, the essence of his spiritual power separated from the nether world will accelerate the recovery speed after the development of the small world becomes more and more prosperous.


    In addition, those "Heroes" in the small world do not only have the level of Dharma phase, but also have various levels below. And those "Heroes" are naturally of certain value to Ye Zan, the master of the world.

 Chapter 1216

    Nearly ten years have passed since Ye Zan''s trip to the wilderness, and the transformation of the war fortress has finally come to an end.


    The day of rebuilding the war fortress should be calm and busy. Everything is going on step by step, and there are no soul stirring accidents. Ye Zan spends most of his time in the small world, except for occasionally attending some parties that can''t be pushed away, such as discussing and connecting feelings with those allies.


    While the war fortress changes a little, the secular world of the small world can also be described as "changing with each passing day". Under yezzan''s plan and the strong promotion of the Supreme Council, the small world almost ran or even jumped into the era of steam industry. Moreover, under the guidance of yezan, the creatures in the small world naturally avoided those crooked roads in development.


    You know, in the earth of the world of science and technology, mankind has made many unavoidable "mistakes" in the early stage of the industrial era. The reason why this "error" should be quoted is that only later when science and technology became more advanced did people think that those were errors. At that time, people probably took it for granted, and it was impossible to get around it at all.


    For example, the unemployment of workers, the pollution of air, soil and water sources, the change of social structure and morality, and so on. In fact, as latecomers, there is no position to reprimand these problems. After all, with the scientific and technological level of that era, we can only do that if we want to develop. In terms of the use of coal, was there a clean fuel to replace coal in that era? Since there is no, how can people continue to develop in industry without using coal?


    Those who yearn for the past and the primitive and backward rural life are actually full. Because they can eat enough now, they have the energy to pursue other "beauty", such as clear starry sky, fresh air, sweet spring and so on. However, if we let them go back to the past, I''m afraid they should worry about food and clothing.


    Of course, in this small world, due to the guidance of a master like Ye Zan, there is no need to take the road of "development before governance". Although, in order to avoid distortions and faults in the development of world civilization, ye Zan will not forcibly use too advanced technology. However, it is not difficult to deduce solutions to some problems from the back to the front, just like solving junior middle school problems with high school knowledge.


    It can be said that the small world owned by Ye Zan has surpassed the monastic world and the fairy palace world simply in terms of the advanced level of secular productivity. After all, the small world really belongs to him. He is the absolute master of the world without any scruples.


    For ye Zan, promoting the development of the small world is like playing a simulated business game. In the monastic world and the fairy world, he is like playing other people''s games on other people''s computers. In this small world, he doesn''t even have to worry about breaking the archive, but he doesn''t do that.


    With the development of the small world, ye Zan benefits from the faster recovery of the essence of spiritual power. Although, due to the development of science and technology in the small world, life expectancy has been improved. However, it is not only many dead people who constantly let the dead reincarnate, that ye Zan can get the essence of spiritual power. In fact, as long as there are "intelligent" activities of creatures, there will be the essence of spiritual power.


    This essence of spiritual power is actually the kind of spiritual power generated by "players" that ye Zan obtained in the virtual divine world. Compared with the virtual divine world, ye Zan, as the master of the small world, and with so many people in the small world, the essence of spiritual power is far better than the virtual divine world.


    However, in Ye Zan''s current state, a good method or means has not been found for the application of the essence of spiritual power. In the final analysis, he is only a practitioner in the realm of Yuanshen in the world of cultivation, and has not reached the level of using this power.


    Yes, nearly ten years later, ye Zan''s realm is still Yuanshen realm, which can be regarded as the peak of Yuanshen realm at most. Even if he had many means and had so many opportunities before, he even got a false FA Xiang, but he didn''t find an opportunity to really promote the FA Xiang.


    Fortunately, ye Zan is not in a hurry. It has been more than ten years from the yuan God to the FA Xiang. It is something that even those demons and Tianjiao dare not think of. Moreover, he is not a genius, but a pseudo genius who copied the flawless Tao body gene from Qi Qianjun. Besides, he still has a false Dharma phase in his hand. Some things that can only be done by the Dharma phase can also be completed by the false Dharma phase. Why force himself so hard.


    Besides, after nearly ten years of transformation, the war fortress is nearing completion. Although, in the transformation of the war fortress, ye Zan used a large number of the corpses of extraterrestrial demons. However, he did not transform the war Fortress into a white boned and evil city, even if it was the bone of evil demons outside the sky.


    First of all, the materials of the corpses of those demons outside the sky have essentially separated from the level of ordinary creatures, and the skin, flesh, muscles and bones are not what people''s common sense knows. Secondly, ye Zan deeply processed and refined those materials, and further faded the surface phase of those materials.


    For example, after removing impurities and cutting and polishing, the bones of foreign demons looked more like jade sheets that day. As for the skin of the external evil on that day, it is also different from all kinds of skin in ordinary cognition. After a series of processing and refining, it still exudes a bit of sacred light.


    Therefore, yezan used these materials on the war fortress. Although the whole war fortress has indeed changed greatly, it has become stronger and more sacred than before. The word "sacred" is not a praise for the demons outside the sky, but the characteristics of the existence of that level. That is Ye Zan''s natural feeling when facing high-level creatures like them.


    Back to the war fortress, it looks as if it is carved of white jade. Hanging in the sky, people can''t help thinking of "white jade capital in the sky".


    However, when you really set foot on the ground of the fortress, the feeling of the whole fortress is not so white. Ye Zan does not intend to play tricks. The main purpose of the war fortress is to live for himself. Naturally, it is based on the comfort of living. After all, if all the buildings were carved like white jade, the place would really be uninhabitable.


    The overall shape of the war fortress has not changed. It is still like an inverted pyramid. On the "bottom" side of the inverted pyramid is a half surrounded city, and the city wall tilts to the center at the same angle. Only when necessary, the city walls will be opened to completely wrap the city above, so that the fortress will become a diamond composed of two pyramids bottom-to-bottom.


    The internal division of the war fortress basically remains the same, the industrial area is still those factories, and the residential area is also those manors. However, those buildings, whether factories or manors, have changed their materials and replaced them with bone fragments of extraterrestrial demons. Those bone houses are not built like bricks, but are built by cutting the bone into specific shapes like building blocks.


    On that day, after being processed and refined, the bone pieces of foreign demons had stronger defense against physical attacks and energy attacks. It can be said that even if the enemy comes to the war fortress now, I''m afraid even a house can''t be destroyed as long as it''s not the power of the Supreme God. Even if the Supreme God wants to destroy those buildings, he has to do his best to achieve some results.


    Of course, even if the fortress houses are so strong, yezan cannot allow the enemy to bombard the fortress indiscriminately. After he had obtained the remains of the dragon family, he used keel and other materials to arrange some defensive Dharma arrays on the fortress. After having the corpses of the tianwai devil, he did not replace the original Dharma arrays, but strengthened those Dharma arrays with the corpse materials of the tianwai devil.


    In addition, in yezan''s design, the small world will also be a defense means of the war fortress. He is ready to combine the small world with the Dharma array, or connect the small world with the Dharma array, which can directly introduce the enemy into the small world. After all, he is the master of the small world. He will have absolute authority in the small world. It is not difficult to clean up the Supreme God.


    However, there is no way to combine the small world with the FA array in the small world. We have to wait until we go out. Anyway, for ye Zan, who is the master of the small world, as long as he has made preparations in the early stage, the rest will not take much time.


    Now, the transformation of the war fortress has been basically completed, which means that it is time to open the fortress out of the small world.


    On the ground, both the remaining materials and the base for processing materials have been picked up by Ye Zan. The indigenous heroes of Christmas Eve and the small world also left the small world first and appeared in the base where the fort was originally parked on Tongtian peak.


    After ten years, of course, Sun King and others have learned to fly and don''t have to rely on yezan to provide flying skateboards. However, their method of flying in the sky still depends on their own strength. Therefore, in the outside world of monasticism, when they use the method of flying against the sky, they will consume their own strength that is difficult to supplement all the time.


    Of course, practitioners also consume their own mana when flying in the sky. However, after consuming their own mana, monks can recover at any time with the Reiki of heaven and earth. The Sun King and others are not people in the monastic world. After their own strength is consumed, they can only go back to yezan''s small world to recharge.


    In addition, in addition to the eight first people who came out of the small world, such as the sun king, ye Zan has also released several other Faxiang level heroes in the past decade. However, unlike the Sun King and others, the people released behind Ye Zan are not completely unconditional. Ye Zan did not completely liberate the true spirit of those people, but let them make an oath with the true spirit. After all, there should be a limit to being a good man.


    As for the names of these heroes in the small world, of course, with the help of Christmas Eve, they all took names and names suitable for the customs of this monastic world. However, so many people don''t introduce them one by one. Anyway, they usually act collectively and don''t really talk to other practitioners.


    After making all preparations, ye Zan left the small world first and sacrificed his false Dharma phase again over the ground base of the war fortress on Tongtian peak. So, with the black vortex in the sky, the huge and brand-new war fortress came to the monastic world again from the black vortex.


    Mo Rushi and others had already been informed of the completion of the transformation of the war fortress. In order to satisfy their curiosity at the first time, they also gathered around the ground base. They watched Ye Zan open the channel and the fortress like "white jade capital in the sky" fly out of the channel. Even though they were familiar with the war fortress before, they were still shocked again when they saw this fortress with more "Fairy Spirit".


    "This... This can be called xiaoxianting!" Wu Changsheng sighed as he looked at the fortress carved like jade and felt the momentum that seemed to surpass all sentient beings in the fortress.


    "Teach carefully!" Jin Dasheng and others nearby heard Wu Changsheng''s cry. Although they agreed with Wu Changsheng, they still spoke quickly to stop it.


    After all, it has been confirmed that Xianting and other immortals still exist, so Xianting is still a taboo that can not be overstepped. In particular, for the "lower boundary", Xianting has always played the role of ruler, just like the secular imperial court.


    "Cough!" Wu Changsheng came back to his senses, quickly coughed softly, and said with some fear: "I was so excited that my words were indeed inappropriate. It was a sin, a sin! However, the... Fortress of the Supreme Master may indeed be called the fairy house."


    In other words, Wu Changsheng didn''t have enough knowledge. If he had followed Mo Rushi and ye Zan to see the opening of the Arctic fairy palace, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have said so now. After ye Zan got the Arctic fairy palace, although yuqingzong opened the channel many times, he did not really show the fairy palace as when the fairy palace was opened.


    When it comes to the weather of the immortal family, ye Zan''s war fortress is still much worse than the Arctic fairy palace, even if it uses the corpses of extraterrestrial demons as materials. You know, the materials used in the Arctic fairy palace of Xuanqing Daozu are from Beihai dragon palace. The original owner of Beihai Dragon Palace was one of several Sea Dragon Kings in the dragon family before the collapse of heaven and earth.


    In terms of purpose, no matter how the war fortress is transformed, it is impossible to put aside the word "war", which is not a real and pure cave residence. The Arctic fairy palace is different. It is a cave that can be used to open the sect. Its function is mainly biased towards residence, cultivation, concealment, defense and so on.

 Chapter 1217

    In all respects, the war fortress transformed by Ye Zan can''t compare with the Arctic fairy palace of Xuanqing Daozu. However, the Arctic fairy palace is owned by others. Ye Zan has only changed the Deacon''s brand up to now. Mr. TA has not said that he should really inherit this "legacy". In addition, the Arctic fairy palace is not as convenient as the war fortress. You can drive directly wherever you want, otherwise you won''t stay in the Arctic ice sheet now.


    In fact, ye Zan has not fully inherited or even mastered all the secrets of the Arctic fairy palace. That is to say, when he first explored the fairy palace, he took the path of Jindan and Yuanying based on the cultivation of Jindan realm, while Mo Rushi and others took the path of Yuanshen and Faxiang. After exploring, he "got" the fairy palace, but he didn''t take the road of Yuanshen and Faxiang again.


    Moreover, the tests experienced in exploring the fairy Palace at the beginning are only a small setting of the fairy palace, which can be regarded as an integral part of greeting guests. Those tests are like when people visit some shopping malls, there is a special place for children to play, so that parents with children can concentrate on "shopping". Compared with the whole shopping mall, the children''s paradise used to coax children can only be regarded as a small part of the shopping mall in any way.


    Up to now, ye Zan''s strength can no longer see the secrets of the Arctic fairy palace, but there is really no urgent need to master it. Perhaps, in the Arctic fairy palace, there is something related to fairyland. After all, the ancestor of Xuanqing Taoism is also an immortal realm, which can be called an immortal. However, ye Zan can''t reach the realm of Yuanshen, which is far from the earth immortals. What''s the use of mastering it now.


    In particular, ye Zan once heard the calculation of Xuanyuan Daozu that the other three xuanzi generation Daozu should not have died in the catastrophe. In other words, if Xuanqing Daozu comes back one day, the Arctic fairy palace is still owned by others, and ye Zan can never become the real master.


    Of course, ye Zan is not. In order to become the real master of the Arctic fairy palace, he looks forward to Xuanqing Daozu''s failure to return. However, as a person from the world of science and technology, he always has such an inexplicable estrangement from the world. For example, although he has a certain sense of identity with yuqingzong, he will never be willing to "devote his life" for yuqingzong like Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng.


    There are probably three reasons for this. Ye Zan is not a native of the world. He doesn''t even agree with the concept of "one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father". Of course, this is not what some black and white people think: if you don''t regard master as your father, you should treat master as your enemy.


    In short, for ye Zan, it is far better to have a fortress that completely belongs to him and can be transformed and used by himself than to inherit a cave fairy palace handed down by others. Moreover, even if one day he really inherited the Arctic fairy palace, I''m afraid he didn''t move his family to the fairy palace, but "moved" the fairy palace to the fortress.


    In fact, the shape of the transformed war fortress has not changed much from that before. It seems that it has completely changed because the armor material has changed into jade like bone armor. The internal structure of the fortress has not changed much, but some necessary settings of the Dharma array have been added.


    Especially in terms of regional division, the various regions on the war fortress still maintain the original appearance of industrial areas and residential areas. After all, ye Zan doesn''t have many people here. It''s impossible to really regard the war fortress as a city of the sky and let too many people live on it. Moreover, if we encounter a strong enemy, the "ground" of the fortress is bound to face the threat. Making a lot of people who have no strength and no effect will not increase the combat power of the war fortress by one point, but even become a burden.


    In addition, in addition to using the corpses of tianwai demons to greatly improve the defense of war fortresses. Ye Zan did not forget the truth that "if you keep it for a long time, you will lose". He also made a very complete adjustment in the attack power of the war fortress.


    Ye Zan introduced the suspension turret system into the war fortress, and comprehensively updated the fortress''s weapon defense system with the corpse materials of extraterrestrial demons. There are also those magic light cannons in the war fortress, which not only increase the defense ability, but also further improve the attack power with the power of extraterrestrial demons.


    As long as yezzan gives an order, all the guns of the war fortress will open wide, and the suspended turrets will guard the fortress like satellites. All kinds of attack modes include long-range, short-range, individual and group. There are also fire gathering mode and array mode for the enemy to taste.


    If ye Zan had such a war fortress at the time of the Dragon invasion, I''m afraid he didn''t have to play any tricks at all. Just drive out and blow it up. Even though there are many Tongtian level powers in the dragon clan, it will only become a fantasy to break through the defense of the war fortress.


    This is not an exaggeration. After all, the armor used by the war fortress is from the real immortal level extraterrestrial demons, which is enough to make the war fortress invincible first. And those dragon people are powerful, but they don''t have the ability to carry the fortress attack. In the face of such an opponent with hard shell armor and covered with thorns, those dragon powers will only break their heads and blood.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t open the transformed war fortress out of the small world to show off in front of Mo Rushi and others. Therefore, after he opened the war fortress, he did not show everything about the fortress. Otherwise, the fortress of war in the eyes of Mo Rushi and others will not risk "Immortality", but "evil spirit".


    After the war fortress came out of the small world, yezan had the last step to combine the small world with the fortress. This combination is not really inseparable, but just a defensive measure with the small world as a fortress. In other words, if other defenses fail, he can also introduce intruders into the small world. In the small world, he dominates the world and has almost an absolute advantage. Even the supreme god of heaven has to bow down.


    Maybe someone said, how invincible is your defense system? Why are you worried about the failure of defense? After all, there is no absolute thing in this world. As the saying goes, "don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case", no one can put an end to all accidents. Whether you are a monk or an evil devil outside the sky, there will be some people who are good at strange means. Even if no one can break those defenses, it is not necessarily that no one can sneak into the fortress.


    Yezan''s approach is actually to overlay the space of the small world with the space of the fortress to some extent. In other words, being in a fortress is equivalent to being in a dual space. If there is something wrong, you will enter the small world from the fortress. Although this defensive measure can not be said to be 100% insurance, it is an additional guarantee after all.


    Not to mention Ye Zan''s final ending, but also the changes of yuqingzong in the past ten years.


    For nearly ten years, of course, not only yezan''s war fortress has changed, but yuqingzong has also developed compared with the past. However, for a monastic sect, ten years is not enough to change too much, even if it has almost inexhaustible monastic resources.


    The real root of a monastic sect lies in people. No matter how many monastic resources you have, you finally need to transform people in order to finally reflect its value.


    Yuqing sect has indeed developed in the past ten years. Its disciples are several times more than before. It can be regarded as a large sect. However, those newly recruited disciples, no matter how talented or lack resources, have made limited achievements in the past ten years.


    It is a great achievement for a disciple to be promoted to the golden elixir realm after ten years of entry. How much role can master Jindan play for a sect? After all, today''s Yuqing sect is no longer the third rate sect.


    In fact, what we usually call the inside information of those monastic schools is not only how many good things our ancestors left behind, but also whether the strength structure of their disciples is healthy. For example, the Qing Yue Jianzong, although there was a Qing Hong Taoist king, the Yuanshen realm had never been topped. This is an unhealthy structure, that is, the result of insufficient information.


    In the past ten years, yuqingzong has received many disciples, including many people who can be called geniuses. It is no exaggeration to say that geniuses come out in large numbers. But genius also needs time to grow. It needs to step up from the introduction of Qi refining step by step, and finally become the real pillar of Yuqing sect. Only when one day, yuqingzong can produce a large number of talents at all levels, can he really have the inside information.


    Otherwise, why did Qing Yue Jianzong and Qing Hong Daojun delay going to the outer world? If Qinghong Daojun left, wouldn''t the situation of Qingyue Jianzong now be beaten back to what it was many years ago and become a second and third rate sect without foundation. For the Qingyue Jianzong, as the Faxiang Daojun, Qinghong Daojun is a castle in the air that forcibly elevates the level of the sect. The four storey building has no third floor. As soon as the fourth floor disappears, it will immediately become a second floor.


    This is the case of yuqingzong. Although the external help is very strong, it has not formed a benign development structure. Excluding the night''s peace, the elders of Keqing, and the allies with Dharma and power, their own strength is actually quite weak.


    Of course, this is only ten years. If there are more than ten or twenty years, yuqingzong will maintain this momentum and enter a virtuous circle of development.


    It can be said that for today''s yuqingzong, the main problem is only the problem of time. With enough monastic resources and enough sources of disciples, the next thing to do is to develop steadily. At this point, both ye Zan and Mo Rushi can be foreseen, so naturally they won''t worry about it.


    At the beginning, yuqingzong was just a Yuanying, with three golden elixirs, struggling to maintain, and was also suppressed by the run of other sects. Now, although there are few yuan gods and few yuan babies in Yuqing sect, the golden pill realm is not so rare. There are twenty or thirty. Even if only half of the twenty or thirty golden elixir masters can be promoted to Yuanying, there are more than a dozen. Then, if nothing unexpected happens, another half will be promoted to yuanshenjing, and this development structure will be satisfactory to a certain extent.


    For the development of yuqingzong, ye Zan was also generous, not only gave yuqingzong a large number of materials traded from the wilderness. Even the corpses of evil spirits outside the sky, ye Zan is not as stingy as a miser. At most, he doesn''t let more people know.


    For example, no one knows that the spring water used in yuqingzong''s spiritual herbal medicine field is actually soaked with the blood and flesh of external demons. No one knows that the soil under the spirit grass is also mixed with the impurities and residues of the corpses of evil demons outside the sky. People only think that the spirit grass in the medicine field has grown surprisingly well in the past ten years, which should be the result of yuqingzong''s favor.


    Of course, from a certain point of view, yuqingzong is indeed favored by luck. Otherwise, how can others not have these developments and changes.


    Speaking of this, it must be said that a large proportion of the blood and flesh of the corpses of foreign demons that day were used. After all, the corpses of tianwai evil spirits did not turn into white bones. Not only the skin and bones, but also the muscle and fat were preserved. Those flesh and blood also contain huge energy, but without the characteristics of skin and bone, they can not be used for the same purpose.


    As for "eating", there is no ethical problem. Anyway, tianwai evil spirits are not the same as the human race in this world. It''s not nice to say. The demons outside the sky treat the Terrans in this world as animals, and the Terrans in this world also don''t treat each other as people. Therefore, eating the meat of extraterrestrial demons is like eating the meat of wild animals, or at most, eating the meat of wild animals.


    However, because the flesh and blood of extraterrestrial demons contain too much energy, and the energy does not belong to the world, the monks in this world eat it is tantamount to taking poison to commit suicide. Therefore, the best use is to use the flesh and blood of demons outside the sky as fertilizer to plant those spirit grass. Just like farmers farming, dung can not be eaten, but can be used to fertilize the field and grow edible food.


    However, it is impossible to bury the flesh and blood in the ground directly by using the flesh and blood of extraterrestrial demons as fertilizer. That''s the existence of true immortal level. The energy in flesh and blood is huge and overbearing. Ordinary spirit grass can''t bear that power. Therefore, there is the usage of first soaking blood and flesh with spring water, and then taking the spring water to irrigate spirit grass.


    This usage has indeed played a good effect, making yuqingzong''s medicine field simply a legendary immortal field. In the past ten years, the medicine field of yuqingzong not only produced better spiritual grass quality, but also grew much faster.


    The flesh, skin and bones of tianwai demons have been used best, so the rest is the internal organs.

 Chapter 1218

    In the use of the corpses of tianwai evil spirits, ye Zan can be said to have no waste at all. The skin, flesh, muscles and bones have their own uses, and even the impurities and residues are taken to the fertilizer medicine field. In addition to the skin, muscles and bones, as a relatively complete skeleton, it is naturally impossible to miss the internal organs. Moreover, the power contained in the viscera of the extraterrestrial evil has more special properties.


    Of course, ye Zan gave the corpses of the evil spirits outside the sky to the Supreme Master of Daoyuan and the Supreme Master of divine machine in the great wilderness domain. Therefore, what he later had in his hands was not really a complete skeleton of extraterrestrial demons. In addition to the skin, flesh, muscles and bones, ye Zan also divided the "liver, gallbladder, spleen and kidney" of tianwai evil. This "liver, gallbladder, spleen and kidney" refers to organs with similar functions, which does not mean that those organs really have such a name.


    The organs left in Ye Zan''s hands are "heart, lung, gastrointestinal tract". Among them, the heart and lungs have become a small world, and ye Zan doesn''t need to think about how to use them anymore. As for the "gastrointestinal" organ, it is the digestive and excretory system of extraterrestrial demons. Although the digestive and excretory organs sound dirty, their power can not be underestimated.


    In the novel "list of gods", there is a magic weapon called Hunyuan Jindou, which once cut off the top three flowers of the Buddhist immortals. It is said that the prototype is actually a toilet. Power is nothing clean or dirty, especially after reaching a certain level, whether you are dirty or not, it can be called Weili.


    On that day, the "stomach" of foreign demons has the ability to melt all things. It can be refined into magic weapons to collect the enemy, and turn the enemy into pus in a moment. The "intestines" of tianwai evil demons may be comparable to the mixed yuan gold bucket, and can also be refined into a magic weapon to pollute the enemy''s Dharma body.


    However, with Ye Zan''s current state of cultivation, if you start refining those two magic weapons immediately, I''m afraid you will only waste such materials.


    After all, this refining magic weapon is different from transforming a fortress with materials. To transform the fortress, only the materials need to be preliminarily refined. At most, some runes are arranged on the top to give full play to the performance of the materials. The magic weapon of refining is to really stimulate the characteristics of materials, and even expand those characteristics to the road, so as to truly become a good magic weapon.


    It can be said that since ancient times, there has been no world-famous magic weapon or spiritual treasure refined by "mortals". The reason is very simple. Only when you master the "ten" of the avenue can you be able to refine a magic weapon close to the "ten". If your mastery of the avenue is "one", how can you refine more than "one".


    Therefore, ye Zan did not rush to refine these two organs on the corpse of tianwai evil devil, but did some preliminary treatment. Just like alchemy, those herbs must be processed first and can only be used as medicine after a series of treatment. The refining magic weapon also needs to deal with the materials in the early stage, such as how to stimulate the power to a greater extent, if removing unnecessary impurities and so on.


    As for refining these two organs into magic weapons, ye Zan''s plan is: either, find a local immortal Daozu for help, such as master Xuanyuan Daozu; Either, wait until your realm cultivation can reach the immortal realm one day, or at least use the power of that realm.


    With the combination of small world and war fortress, ye Zan''s transformation of war fortress has been completely completed. At least at the so-called "fan" stage, it is difficult to make any improvement. Ye Zan received the false Dharma phase. Mo Rushi and others naturally saw that he was finished and hurriedly Qi Qifei came forward to congratulate him.


    Ye Zan took Mo Rushi and others to visit the war fortress, and then stopped the fortress on the base of Tongtian peak. Although the war fortress has been transformed and greatly enhanced in all aspects, it is still used as a cave residence in yezan.


    Moreover, with the status of Yuqing sect in Shenhua domain, no sect force will provoke it. As a result, it is difficult for yezan, a transformed weapon of war, to find any opportunity to show in this domain. He can only let his own people go up and open his eyes around the fortress. He has a look at the hard work in the past ten years. He is quite helpless to travel in royal clothes at night.


    At present, the only thing ye Zan can use the war fortress and make the war fortress reflect some value is to search for treasure in the endless void. However, it is impossible for him to leave Shenhua domain too far. At most, he is looking for flying meteorite minerals around and trying to see if he can have luck to run into empty creatures again.


    However, when ye Zan was bored and even wanted to drive the war fortress to explore several forbidden Jedi in the wilderness, a separate body of Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan suddenly came to Tongtian peak.


    Since the emperor Xuanyuan Daozu went to tianwai world, he basically had no contact with Yuqing sect. After all, the thousands of miles of vivid network has not been spread to tianwai world. That kind of quantum communication technology can not be directly used in thousands of miles of inspiration. It still needs a relay base station for forwarding in order to truly realize the communication that ignores the space constraints.


    The people Ye Zan sent to the outer world later, such as several Dharma ministers and Taoists of the Moyi sect, as well as the partners in other domains, all had ways to contact the Xuanyuan Daozu. But that kind of contact information still needs to wait for people to go to the outer world and enter the scope of signal transmission in order to contact Xuanyuan Daozu. Moreover, in order to ensure not to add chaos to Xuanyuan Daozu, ye Zan also made some restrictions on contact information. For example, he can only passively wait for Xuanyuan Daozu to contact them.


    After all, no one can predict what opponents and difficulties Xuanyuan Daozu will encounter in the outer world. If Xuanyuan Daozu was fighting with the enemy and killed him, and a group of people came to call him, wouldn''t it make trouble for others? Moreover, who can guarantee whether those people have other thoughts. If someone has some bad thoughts and uses this communication method to set up a set for Xuanyuan Daozu, won''t Ye Zan give his master a pit!


    Therefore, ye Zan puts the initiative on the side of Xuanyuan Daozu in his contact with Xuanyuan Daozu. After the people here have passed, whether they have any wrongdoing or can become a powerful helper depends on how Xuanyuan Daozu considers it.


    Now, a separate body of Xuanyuan Daozu has returned to Tongtian peak from the outside world, and even avoided Qinghong Daojun, who sits in Tiandao mountain. Obviously, there is something important to explain. Even on the side of Yuqing sect, apart from ye Zan, whom Xuanyuan Daozu was looking for, only Mo Rushi and Wu Changsheng knew about Xuanyuan Daozu''s separate return.


    "Master, what is it that makes you come back so quietly? Even brother Qinghong didn''t notice it!" facing the separation of Xuanyuan Daozu, ye Zan asked curiously.


    Ye Zan was quite interested in the world outside that day, especially after he got the memory of the evil devil outside that day. However, his cultivation is not enough now. He is only the realm of Yuanshen. He can''t go to the outer world like those great powers. In his expectation, he would not go to the outer world until he was promoted to the realm of Dharma.


    This does not mean that there are any mandatory requirements for the realm through that channel.


    In fact, as long as you have enough ability to survive the spatial oppression when entering the channel, you can safely reach the outer world. However, the outer world was someone else''s territory that day, and the law of heaven and earth was different from the monastic world. The monastic was like a rootless duckweed over there. Therefore, security alone is not enough in the past. After you arrive in the outer world, you have to have enough self-protection to live in the outer world.


    The separation of Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t beat around the bush with Ye Zan, but said directly, "I''ve calculated there. You should have almost prepared here, so I sent my separation to tell you something."


    "I''m almost ready? What you always have to tell me is related to this war fortress!" Ye Zan raised his eyebrows and thought of the just completed war fortress. If you look at it like this, the preparation mentioned by Taoist Xuanyuan is probably related to his war fortress. In other words, the war fortress he can''t use here seems to be a useful place.


    "Well, seeing your fortress, I have more confidence in you." Xuanyuan Daozu nodded.


    After all, no matter how clever divination is, it is impossible to calculate things in too detail. In many cases, it is only the result of a similar enlightenment. Therefore, Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t really calculate that ye Zan has been transforming the war fortress in the past ten years, but he just knew that ye Zan''s strength has increased greatly at this time. However, when you see the transformed war fortress and only feel the fluctuation of ability on the fortress, the Enlightenment of divination will have an answer.


    "Master, what are you going to let me do? I''m going to use this war fortress?" Ye Zan became more and more curious after being confirmed by Taoist Xuanyuan. You know, with the current strength of this war fortress, ordinary little things may not use it at all. However, how many powers have passed in the outer world, and what is the need to use the war fortress?


    After ten years of transformation, yezan, a war fortress, probably has the same combat power as several supreme masters of heaven. Of course, the real advantage of war fortress lies in its strong defense capability, which is in line with the name of "fortress". Therefore, although its "combat power" is equivalent to several Tongtian supremacies, this defense can not be broken by several Tongtian opponents.


    However, in any case, the war fortress is just a fortress, which is equivalent to the combat power of several supreme masters. Therefore, in Xianting''s counterattack against the outer world, the use of such a war fortress is still very limited.


    Besides, since opening the channel to the outside world, there have been dozens of great powers in the past. So many great powers have gone to the outer world one after another, and they have any opponents to deal with. Where can ye Zan be used as a war fortress.


    The separation of Xuanyuan Daozu was very clear about what ye Zan was thinking. He said impolitely, "you think too much. We have to deal with the Tongtian level and Faxiang level opponents there. I want to tell you that I need to use this fortress."


    "What else can I do for you?" hearing that he was not going to join the war, ye Zan was disappointed, but of course he was more puzzled.


    Xuanyuan Daozu''s split body glanced at Ye Zan lightly, and uttered two words in a deep voice, saying, "preach!"


    According to the truth, the performance of Xuanyuan Daozu also created the atmosphere to a certain extent. Ye Zan should immediately tremble like thunder above his head. However, ye Zan didn''t say that he had seen much of the world, but he didn''t understand the word "preaching" so much that he didn''t seem so "shocked".


    "Master, what exactly do you mean by asking me to take an apprentice in the outer world?" Ye Zan can think of the two words of preaching, that is, taking an apprentice.


    Of course, ye Zan''s understanding is not wrong. Master''s apprenticeship is not "preaching, teaching and dispelling doubts". If you want to "preach", you naturally want to recruit disciples. The world does not have the habit of sharing knowledge. Instead, it often says that "Tao is not easy to preach". If you don''t accept disciples and spread your skills, I''m afraid you won''t get anything good. On the contrary, you will be laughed at as a fool.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s guess, Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t deny it, but said helplessly: "my so-called preaching is to ask you to preach Yuqing Taoism. Although you''re right, how many disciples can you accept alone."


    "Oh, master, don''t I understand when you say that? According to your meaning, you''re going to open yuqingzong campus in tianwai world." Ye Zan nodded suddenly. In fact, after understanding this, he felt a little relieved. After all, he is really not very good at accepting and teaching disciples. Having two disciples is enough.


    "Let''s say so." after so many years in the world of science and technology, Xuanyuan Daozu naturally understood the meaning of "branch school" in Ye Zan''s mouth.


    However, after determining what Xuanyuan Daozu wanted to do by himself, ye Zan felt more curious. You should know that the outer world has the law of the outer world, and the law of the monastic world is different from that of the outer world. So, can these monastic skills of the monastic world still be used normally in the outer world?


    Of course, since Xuanyuan Daozu said this, I think he has determined that there is no problem in cultivating Taoism. So, what does this "preaching" have to do with the fact that the monastic world invades the outer world and wants to rob the source of the world from the outer world? How was the origin of the outside world robbed by the monks that day?

 Chapter 1219

    Xuanyuan Daozu, who had already gone to tianwai world, suddenly sent a separate body and ran back, or more accurately, sneaked back. Even Qinghong Daojun, who suppressed Tiandao mountain, was unaware of it. Ye Zan originally thought that when Xuanyuan Daozu came back, he had something very important to explain, but he didn''t expect that the other party was actually for the word "preaching".


    Ye Zan doesn''t quite understand that although yuqingzong''s current development momentum is very strong, it is far from enough for Shenhua domain.


    What''s more, even if you can recruit more talented disciples, you have to give them time to grow up, so that you can really become a member of yuqingzong. Just recruit disciples regardless, but there is no corresponding training mechanism, so that those disciples can really become useful. As the saying goes, "greedy for more but not rotten", will only make this sect "indigestion".


    The Shenhua domain alone is enough to provide a large number of disciples for all sects in the domain. Even most people have no chance to worship the sects. If we really want people in Shenhua domain to be able to worship the corresponding religious doors as long as they have qualified, I''m afraid all religious doors will have "indigestion".


    But now, when Xuanyuan Daozu came back, he asked Ye Zan to "open a branch school" in tianwai world to recruit people from tianwai world as Yuqing sect disciples. What on earth is this picture? Can it be said that those people in the outer world are even better than those in the spiritual world? Or is there any special mineral resources in tianwai world that need yuqingzong to occupy the territory with "preaching"?


    What ye Zan doesn''t understand is a fact that most practitioners know, that is, the law of the outer world is different from that of the spiritual world. Just like the Sun King and others from the small world, although they can use their power in the monastic world, they have nowhere to supplement after the power is consumed and can only go back to the small world to "recharge".


    The law is different from the avenue, so can the cultivation method based on the avenue still play a role in the outer world? You understand this way and that way, but the world outside the sky doesn''t have those things you understand. How can you practice by the method of cultivation!


    "Master, I don''t quite understand what you mean! Although yuqingzong is developing well now, it hasn''t reached the point where you need to recruit disciples from tianwai? Moreover, you still mean to open a ''branch school'' there instead of taking disciples back. Can the method of cultivating Taoism really work according to the law of tianwai?" since Taoist Xuanyuan is in front of you, Ye Zan naturally doesn''t have to guess by himself. He just throws out all the problems.


    After hearing a series of questions from ye Zan, the Taoist priest Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "you think too much. What I say ''preaching'' is just preaching. As for the questions you ask, they will be solved in the future."


    "Just preaching? What''s that for?" Ye Zan asked puzzled.


    "Oh, it''s all right!" Xuanyuan Daozu sighed. He knew that it was impossible to spend more time. After all, ye Zan was different from ordinary disciples, so he continued: "you should not forget that Xianting took great pains to open the channel and let us go to the outer world to do something."


    "Oh, this is Shifu. Didn''t you say that since the end of the war between immortals and demons, the world has collapsed, causing damage to the origin of the world, so Xianting intends to rob the origin of the world outside the sky to repair the origin of the world?" Ye Zan quickly responded, saying everything he knows.


    Xuanyuan Daozu nodded. Seeing that ye Zan still had doubts on his face, he said with some laughter: "so, do you think how we are going to rob the world origin of the world outside the sky? Is it like a robber entering the house and wrapping up the gold and silver?"


    "Isn''t it?" yezan asked in surprise.


    In Ye Zan''s mind, the Taoist ancestors of Xuanyuan went to rob the origin of the world. Even if they didn''t really enter the house and rob gold and silver like robbers, they shouldn''t be too bad in form. Want to rob the origin of the world! That is basically to destroy the strong in the world, and then find out the origin of the world from the underground or some secret space and bring it back to this world.


    Since the world origin of the monastic world has been damaged, Xianting should repair it with the world origin of the outer world. Well, of course, we should bring back the world origin over there and integrate it into the world origin of this world. It''s like saying that if my house is broken, I need to tear down bricks and tiles from your house to make up, then I''ll tear down bricks and tiles and take them back to make up.


    "Alas, I''m also negligent. You really can''t understand things at that level in your realm at this time. The origin of the world is not physical objects such as gold and silver, or it''s not a specific existence. How can it be found and robbed." it seemed that Taoist Xuanyuan remembered that ye Zan was just the realm of Yuanshen, Ye Zan doesn''t necessarily understand what he thinks he should understand.


    "Then, how to rob?" Ye Zan hurriedly asked.


    Of course, when ye Zan asked this, he also had a guess in his heart: the way to seize the origin of the world is probably related to the word "preaching". However, he still needs to listen to the explanation of Xuanyuan Daozu on how the "preacher" robbed the origin of the world.


    "How to seize the origin of the world is naturally the word ''preaching'' I told you." the answer of Xuanyuan Daozu was really the same as ye Zan''s guess, and then explained further: "As you know, the law of the outer world is different from that of this world. In the final analysis, this difference is the difference of the origin of the world. Therefore, if you want to grab the origin of the outer world and become the origin of this world, you need to change the law of the origin of the outer world."


    Hearing this, ye Zan finally understood the real use of the word "preaching". It turned out that the purpose of Xuanyuan Daozu to "preach" was not to develop yuqingzong, at least that was not the main purpose. It was to spread the world''s Taoism, or the cultivation method in line with the world''s Taoism, in the world outside the sky and "pollute" The origin of the outer world.


    In Ye Zan''s opinion, this is probably like the phenomenon once called cultural invasion in the world of science and technology. For example, ancient China once had such a history. After foreigners entered the Central Plains, they asked to "leave their hair without their head, and leave their head without their hair", so that all people in the Central Plains can be shaved into "money rat tail" In addition, during the period of Japanese aggression against ancient China, people were required to speak Japanese in the northeast of ancient China, and Japanese education was carried out for the whole people in wanwan.


    These are a kind of cultural invasion attached to the invasion, which uses their own culture to destroy other people''s culture, and it really has an excellent effect. Let''s say that "money rat tail". I think how many people fought for it and really chose "leave hair instead of head" However, hundreds of years later, western culture invaded ancient China. While many advanced people cut braids and shave their hair, many people are reluctant to give up that ugly rat tail.


    The national Japanese education conducted by the Japanese state in wanwan has also trained a large number of Pro Japanese people. Even many years after the defeat of the Japanese state, many people in wanwan still regard themselves as Japanese. Those pseudo Japanese people clamor for independence all day and even want to become a part of the Japanese state. They really worship and worship the Japanese state as their ancestors.


    In addition to the cultural invasion incidental to the war, there are many cultural invasions after the war, such as Korean wave, Japanese essence, cents, etc. they can be said to be the product of cultural invasion. In the eyes of their "people", others are advanced civilization, their own are ugly and backward, and they only hate that they were not born in those paradise like civilized world.


    "So it is. I thought it was really robbed and brought it back. I didn''t expect to use this method!" Ye Zan said suddenly.


    Moreover, ye Zan also figured out a problem from this matter.


    This world, as well as the outer world, all emphasize personal strength. The gap between the strong and the weak is often not filled by the number of people. For example, a supreme power of heaven, even if it is a collection of tens of thousands of Jindan masters, can not compete with it. In Ye Zan''s original imagination, the war between the outer demons and the Xianting should belong to two worlds The battle of high-end combat power in the world. The kind of things that let people below do cannon fodder simply can''t play any role in a war at that level.


    Therefore, ye Zan always wondered why he used the war fortress to bring so many low-level "mole ants" in addition to those strong real immortals who invaded the monastic world. Just like the war fortress in Ye Zan''s hand, when he came from the outer world, there were many "Wizards" who were not very strong As a result, they were all wiped out in the underworld.


    Now, ye Zan understands the usefulness of those "mole ants". Although they can''t play any role in the front battlefield, they are also a vital part in the war of aggression. They enter the invaded world and spread the so-called "culture" , pollute the source of the world, gradually assimilate the source of the world, become a part of the aggressor''s world, and finally complete the complete occupation.


    This is like the world of science and technology. When colonizing planets suitable for human survival after entering the interstellar era, they must first transform the environment of the colonized planets. They don''t need to consider whether the transformed environment is still suitable for the survival of indigenous creatures on the planet, as long as it can finally be suitable for human survival. At most, out of the so-called humanitarian spirit, give that It is enough for some indigenous creatures to establish some protected areas so that they will not completely perish.


    In fact, the "preaching" mentioned by Xuanyuan Daozu means to transform the outer world by preaching, and finally assimilate the origin of the outer world and become a part of the monastic world.


    "Now you see! Besides, this mission is of great benefit. After all, it involves the origin of the world. The better you do, the more you will be favored by the heaven. In other words, although you preach in the world outside the sky, you will not get any obvious benefits in front of you. But the heaven is fair. Every contribution you make will be recorded in the heaven through the influence of the origin of the world A stroke. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you and yuqingzong. "When Xuanyuan Daozu said this, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "I see..." Ye Zan nodded and really understood.


    In the monastic world, people always talk about "Qi luck". People have "Qi luck" and sects have "Qi luck" of sects. For example, those powerful sects often say what magic weapons are used to suppress Qi luck, or how a disciple''s Qi luck can increase Qi luck for the sects.


    It''s really unclear whether Qi is useful, especially in such an unscientific world. A lot of coincidental things, you say it''s luck is luck, and there''s nothing wrong with saying it''s coincidence. Of course, ye Zan has one thing that can be actually reflected about Qi luck here, that is, the merit monument.


    For ye Zan, Qi and fortune can be ignored, but merit is really good. He tossed so many things in this world just to increase merit. That merit can be used for too many purposes. In addition to killing some enemies, it was also used to block heaven''s disaster for ye Linglong. It can also be used on elixir refiners to enhance the success rate and effect.


    It can be said that from many aspects, the benefits embodied in merit can also be reflected in Qi transportation. Moreover, ye Zan also believes that if he goes to the outer world to "preach", he should also be able to get a lot of merit if he really makes any contribution to seizing the origin of the world.


    "I secretly sent someone to come here without alerting anyone, just to inform you in advance and make good use of this opportunity. Once I wait at Xianting and release the mission of preaching to all sects in all domains, you will know how important this opportunity is." Taoist Xuanyuan said slightly proudly.


    As for the world origin of seizing the outer world, Xianting will certainly not just wait for yuqingzong to do it, but will advertise it as before. At that time, the two positive demons in each domain, even the demon clan, went to preach in the world outside the sky. If the jade qingzong didn''t have this opportunity, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be cheap.


    This is why the Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan quietly sent a separate body to sneak back and let Ye Zan prepare to preach in the world outside the sky now.


    Moreover, ye Zan has another advantage here, that is, things like telepresence and rail transit. If he first enters the outer world, he will spread thousands of miles of inspiration and rail transit in the outer world. The name of Yuqing sect, with the convenience of these things, has far more advantages than other sects in entering the hearts of those aboriginal creatures.


    "I see. In that case, I''ll make some preparations and go to the outside world to see the world." Ye Zan nodded simply after thinking about it.

 Chapter 1220

    The so-called "preaching" means cultural aggression, environmental transformation, pollution and assimilation of the source of the world outside the sky. By means of "preaching", the law of the outer world gradually becomes the avenue of the monastic world, and that world naturally becomes a part of the monastic world.


    Tianwai demons obviously have the same idea, so there are war fortresses, a large number of tools loaded with "mole ants", so that a large number of "mole ants" can invade the monastic world with them. Otherwise, if the outcome is simply determined by high-end combat power, and with the characteristics of the monastic world and the outer world, no amount of mole ants can lift any waves on the front battlefield of high-end combat power.


    As for why Xuanyuan Daozu sent back secretly and told ye Zan that he must be "advertised" by Xianting in the future. That''s naturally to get a head start. After all, this is also a very rare opportunity for the development of yuqingzong. Even if we don''t say what disciples we can recruit in the outer world, the credit of "preaching" alone is enough to greatly increase the Qi of yuqingzong.


    Ye Zan is also very interested in this matter. After all, this is a good opportunity to earn a lot of merit. In addition, he had long been very curious about the world outside the sky, even if it was not the real nest of evil spirits outside the sky.


    Yes, the passage opened by Xianting to the outer world is actually only one of the "colonies" of the outer demons. Tianwai evil group, or their civilization, has a strong desire to invade and expand. Before coming into contact with the monastic world, extraterrestrial demons had occupied many worlds.


    "Now I understand about preaching, but I''m still confused about how to preach. The laws of the two worlds are different. How can we let people practice our Taoism there?" facing this problem, ye Zan really can''t think of a good solution for a while. He just hopes that Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan can give an answer.


    "Well, that''s true! If there are no other factors, they can''t achieve much by simply throwing the Taoism to them. However, preaching is not equivalent to teaching disciples. It''s more about spreading a culture than imparting Taoism." after listening to Ye Zan''s question, Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan also raised the concept of similar cultural invasion.


    "Spread a culture..." Ye Zan heard this and had some understanding in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Daozu nodded. Instead of waiting for ye Zan to figure it out, he continued: "You should know that in ancient times, in addition to the way of cultivating immortals, there was also a way of cultivating gods based on gathering incense. The so-called incense Shinto boils down to seven words'' believe, there is, do not believe, there is nothing ''. As long as someone believes and offers incense, they can gather the power of incense to become gods."


    Ye Zan had fully understood it at this time and immediately said, "so, you mean, the key lies in cultural belief."


    Ye Zan is no stranger to the incense Shinto mentioned by Xuanyuan Daozu. He has read so many materials from the spiritual world. As for faith, it also reminds him of those cultural invasions in the world of science and technology. For example, for the Korean wave that once appeared in ancient China, those fans really believe in foreign idols. I''m afraid they won''t lose at all Give those people meat bombs.


    Of course, more importantly, through the point mentioned by Xuanyuan Daozu, ye Zan also has a better understanding of "preaching".


    In the incense and fire Shinto, there is a heresy called "sexual worship", that is, those mountain spirits and wild monsters cajole ignorant mortals to establish temples to worship incense and fire for themselves, so as to achieve the purpose of becoming a God. In addition, some originally unconscious beings gradually have the will and truly become gods worshipped by people after receiving a large number of incense and fire offerings.


    Therefore, according to the statement of Xuanyuan Daozu, in fact, it is to regard the world origin as an unconscious existence similar to being worshipped. Through continuous worship, people continue to provide belief incense, so that the world origin is gradually close to what people expect in the unconscious.


    "Cultural belief... It can be said like this. In short, as long as you believe what it should be, and more and more people believe it, it will gradually become what you think. Therefore, as for preaching, you are not simply asked to accept disciples, but try your best to deeply implant the concept of cultivation into the culture of that world and make everyone believe in it "The truth," said Xuanyuan Daozu more clearly and bluntly.


    After all, this is not a trivial matter, and it is impossible to give people too much time to try to find the answer. Although, through this method, Xuanyuan Daozu gave Ye Zan and Yu qingzong the advantage of taking action in advance. However, how big this advantage will be depends on when Xianting will "advertise it" Therefore, it''s best not to waste time on meaningless speculation and exploration.


    With such a clear answer from Taoist Xuanyuan, ye Zan really had no more questions in his heart. He nodded confidently and said, "in this case, I understand what to do!"


    There are so many examples of cultural invasion in the world of science and technology that ye Zan can provide a lot of reference for this matter. Regardless of whether the intelligent creatures in the world outside that day can be regarded as humans, as long as they have thoughts and desires similar to humans, they can''t escape being brainwashed by him.


    Even, in Ye Zan''s mind, there have been a series of means of cultural invasion, such as publicity from culture and entertainment, and the so-called God making movement.


    Seeing that ye Zan had understood his meaning, Xuanyuan''s Taoist ancestor separated himself. Without waiting for ye Zan to ask himself any more questions, he directly pinched the Dharma formula and dispersed. After all, he avoided everyone, even Xianting, and quietly came back to inform Ye Zan. If he stayed for another moment, he would be exposed more.


    "Hey... Really... I don''t know what''s going on in the world outside the sky..." Ye Zan looked at the separation of Xuanyuan Daozu, only reluctantly stretched out his hand, and finally didn''t say anything. The problem in his mind is not just about "preaching". If he really let go of asking, I''m afraid it won''t end in a day or two.


    However, in any case, the faster it is to "preach" to the outer world, the better. No one knows how much time Xianting can set aside for ye Zan. Maybe it will directly "broadcast" the news to the whole region in the next moment.


    Of course, no matter how urgent, we still have to make preparations. It''s impossible to really rush over with our heads buried. Ye Zan is also secretly glad that his war fortress has been transformed and the problem of carrying it with him has been solved. Relying on this fortress of war, his security in the outer world is basically guaranteed.


    Therefore, one of the preparations Ye Zan needs to make, which can also be said to be the most important preparation, is to identify helpers. After all, preaching, or cultural invasion, is not something he can do alone. Of course, if he has enough time, he is not completely helpless, but who calls time uncertain. Although it may not have to race against time, it''s always right to help quickly.


    In terms of helpers, ye Zan can first determine the Lin family''s siblings and their own little guys. However, those little guys, except the eldest disciple Shi Lin, the second disciple Wu Liao and the daughter ye Linglong can''t help.


    Then, those who came out of the small world must follow Ye Zan, but they can only be bodyguards. After all, they have no deep understanding of the culture of the monastic world, even if they have lived in the monastic world for ten years. Therefore, in the aspect of "preaching", they can''t help much. At most, they can solve something that needs to be solved by force.


    As for the peace of the night, the heart demon oath made at the beginning was not to sit on the fortress of war, but to sit on the jade Qing emperor for a hundred years. Up to now, only one tenth of a century has passed. The night of Christmas Eve must not go to the outer world with Ye Zan, but still have to stay here with yuqingzong.


    "Although it is said that the main purpose of preaching is cultural invasion, it is also very necessary to establish a ''branch school''. Therefore, it still needs a special person to be responsible for running the sect. Do you want to take Lao Mo with you?" considering the establishment of Yuqing sect, ye Zan thought that there should be relevant professionals, so he thought of mo.


    Moreover, Mo Ru is already the cultivation of Yuanshen realm. Don''t worry about delaying cultivation in the outer world. Like the practitioners below the yuan God, they have not condensed their own Avenue. They are easily affected by the laws of the outer world in the outer world, so they will not be in Ye Zan''s choice.


    "If you take Lao Mo, Qi Qianjun can also follow. It''s yuqingzong who may..."


    Ye Zan naturally hopes that the more helpers he brings, the better, so that he can have a lot of leisure. However, on the side of Yuqing sect, it is mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun''s teachers and disciples who can really win. As soon as the two teachers and disciples left, yuqingzong didn''t even have his own Yuanshen realm.


    Although yuqingzong feels strong, most of his strength is not his own. From the first four big demon kings to the night peace and many allies behind, in the final analysis, they can only be regarded as external forces. Without those external forces, if you take away Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun, Yuqing sect can only be regarded as a second rate sect.


    Of course, even if ye Zan takes Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun''s teachers and disciples to the world outside the sky, Yuqing sect will certainly be as stable as Mount Tai by relying on those "external forces". Not to mention anything else, the mountain protection array of Tongtian peak and the 100000 floating turrets are enough to make yuqingzong not afraid of any invading enemy.


    "Anyway, it''s not completely cut off. After I get to tianwai world, I must start communication first. I can know what''s going on in yuqingzong''s side in time. In addition, I don''t have to worry too much about the safe night and the support of those allies."


    After considering for a moment, ye Zan decides to count Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun, otherwise there are really no talents to run the sect here. What''s more, he went to the outer world to "preach" and do cultural aggression. He also needs a lot of manpower in this regard.


    After some calculation, ye Zan did not delay. He immediately summoned Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun''s teachers and disciples to the war fortress through thousands of miles of vivid contact.


    After hearing the news that ye Zan was going to the outer world, Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun were originally opposed. Until ye Zan said that going to the outer world was to preach and to establish the division of Yuqing sect, the two teachers and disciples finally stopped opposing.


    "Lao Mo, if you want to establish Yuqing sect in tianwai world, you really need to start from scratch, and I''m not good at this kind of thing. Therefore, you, as the elder of Yuqing sect, have been handling a lot of affairs for the sect at the beginning. Therefore, if you leave it to you, there should be no problem." after explaining the purpose of going to tianwai world, Ye Zan said why he came to find Mo Rushi.


    "This......" Mo Ru immediately hesitated when he heard this. After all, in his traditional concept, this division is like a separation of families. He is separated from Yuqing sect. Emotionally, I changed from the original authentic main vein to a sub clan branch, which is not a thing that people are willing to accept.


    Seeing Mo Ru''s hesitation, ye Zan, who already knew the world well, naturally guessed the other party''s worry immediately, so he said: "Lao Mo, I know what you''re worried about, but you have to think so. From the perspective of the sect, you follow me to the world outside Heaven to establish a sect and bring the influence of Yuqing sect to the world outside Heaven, which will certainly increase the sect''s reputation. From a personal perspective, this is also an unprecedented thing. If you can do it well, you will be the first person in ancient and modern times."


    Ye Zan tells Mo Rushi about the benefits of this matter from the perspective of the sect and the individual, but he is not completely fooling. Just imagine, although in the future, Xianting will certainly hand over the mission to thousands of sects and schools in all regions of the world, the first one is always the most special. Later, when others say it, they may not remember the people behind the second and third, but they will certainly not forget the first one Who is it.


    On the other hand, yuqingzong was the first to reach out to the outer world, and the first to preach and teach Dharma in the outer world, which will also make a lot of achievements in history. Moreover, yuqingzong can also obtain a lot of practical benefits in this matter, not only from the luck of the will of heaven, but also from talents, resources and so on.


    Nowadays, these sectarian forces in the Shenhua domain have basically been stereotyped. Unless there is another catastrophe like that ten thousand years ago, there will not be much change. In such an environment, it means that the development of Yuqing sect will eventually have a ceiling that is difficult to break, let alone become a righteous leader in the world like that ten thousand years ago ¡£


    But tianwai world, for these sect forces in the monastic world, it is a big cake that has not been cut. Now, Yuqing sect has the opportunity to cut the largest piece for himself when he has the opportunity to cut it first, which is undoubtedly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

 Chapter 1221

    For Mo Rushi, it is more tempting to see yuqingzong grow step by step in his eyes than anything else.


    Although it is said that practitioners will be more selfish, everything else can be ignored in front of their long life. But that just means that those who still have a way to go, and many monks have cut off the way ahead, will naturally pursue other pursuits outside the avenue.


    For example, Mo Rushi, Wu Changsheng and Jin Dasheng had no hope in cultivating Taoism before ye Zan came to the world, except for barely maintaining a third rate jade qingzong. Therefore, when we know that we can''t make a breakthrough, we will naturally put the development of zongmen first.


    In particular, when ye Zan came to yuqingzong and the situation of yuqingzong began to improve obviously, Mo Rushi and others saw the hope of the rise of the zongmen, which strengthened their pursuit on the zongmen. Therefore, later, when the Fu Guangzhen King attacked yuqingzong, these people were even willing to sacrifice themselves at a critical juncture.


    Now, Mo Ru is already the realm of Yuanshen, but it does not mean that the avenue has become a smooth road. In fact, if he really depends on his own cultivation, his chance to step into the realm of Dharma is still infinite and tends to zero. Unless another chance comes, his Yuanshen realm will have come to an end, and it is difficult to make any breakthrough in the realm.


    Therefore, although compared with before, Mo Ru was promoted from Yuanying to Yuanshen, it was another breakthrough on the road. However, in people like him, I''m afraid that the interests of the sect will still be put in the first place, and the avenue is purely based on chance.


    Therefore, after ye Zan showed his benefits to zongmen, Mo Rushi soon had no hesitation on his face.


    "In that case, I will obey the orders of the Supreme Master!" Mo Ru stood up and saluted Ye Zan.


    "OK, that''s settled. You go to prepare for the needs of establishing a separate clan. After I deal with some more things, we''ll start for the world outside the sky immediately." Ye Zan picked up Mo Rushi and said to the other party with great satisfaction.


    Although Mo Rushi has never been a leader, he has been an elder of yuqingzong for so many years. Before ye zanlai, he was the real "Supreme Master" of yuqingzong. For the daily operation of Yuqing sect and the various needs for the development of a sect, what he knows and master must be no worse than Wu Changsheng.


    Therefore, with Mo Ru''s help, ye Zan will definitely save a lot of trouble in establishing the division of yuqingzong. However, this does not mean that ye Zan can be completely lazy. In addition to establishing a sect, ye Zan has a lot to do. After all, just establishing a sect is not equivalent to "preaching".


    After negotiating with Mo Rushi, ye Zan asks Wu Changsheng again, not to take Wu Changsheng away. He wants to go to the world outside the sky. He can''t suddenly run away overnight. He always has to explain what happened after he left. For example, the core of each alliance is gone, who will contact each ally and how to maintain the relationship between allies.


    Of course, although many things were first picked by Ye Zan, they were actually handed over to Wu Changsheng and others. Therefore, ye Zan now informs Wu Changsheng, that is, let the other party have a psychological preparation, so as not to really teach the other party how to do it from scratch.


    Hearing that ye Zan said he was going to the outer world, Wu Changsheng''s first reaction was no different from Mo Ru. He instinctively wanted to dissuade one or two. However, when ye Zan moved out of Xuanyuan Daozu and described the future of yuqingzong, Wu Changsheng couldn''t say anything.


    Wu Changsheng''s only worry is that even Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun will leave with Ye Zan. Will the remaining strength of yuqingzong be too weak. After all, most of the so-called strength of yuqingzong comes from the outside, but his real strength is too poor.


    "Don''t worry, leader. After I go to tianwai world this time, I will set up a communication network in tianwai world. If something really happens, I can communicate through thousands of miles." Ye Zan is quite confident in establishing a communication network. As long as I can communicate through thousands of miles, there will be no people walking in the cold tea.


    After all, ye Zan is going to the outer world, not something inexplicably missing. Those allies, elders of Keqing and so on, even if they can''t see ye Zan for a while, they won''t break their ties with each other. In this case, no matter where ye Zan goes, it will not affect their relationship.


    Finally, ye Zan gave Wu Changsheng the token of the Arctic fairy palace, and took Wu Changsheng to meet the old tower. Anyway, yezan now has a small world and a war fortress that can be carried with him, so there is no need to take the Arctic fairy palace.


    After ye Zan went to tianwai world, although he can keep in touch with this side, he can''t communicate in person at any time. If yuqingzong needs to use the Arctic fairy palace, such as moving things out of the small world of the fairy palace or bringing some good seedlings out. Ye Zan can''t come back specially for this, so he has to let others do it. As the head teacher, Wu Changsheng is naturally the most suitable candidate.


    In addition, the token of the Arctic fairy Palace also has a life-saving function, which can directly send the holder to the fairy palace when the holder is in danger. For yuqingzong, after ye Zan and Mo Rushi left, it was only Wu Changsheng who was the leader to say who was the most important.


    In the past, the Arctic fairy palace was a very important card for ye Zan, whether in terms of manufacturing something or the life-saving function of the token. But now, ye Zan''s hands are war fortresses and merit tablets. He has long had no dependence on the Arctic fairy palace.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to hand over the Arctic fairy palace to Wu Changsheng from any angle.


    Of course, although Wu Changsheng is the leader of Yuqing sect, he is not the descendant of Xuanqing Taoism after all. Therefore, after he got the token, he just had the identity of a worker in the fairy palace like Ye Zan. He didn''t really become the master of the fairy palace. He can only rely on the token to get in and out of the small world of the fairy palace and ask Mr. TA to help with some things.


    In addition, in Xiangong small world, ye Zan also told Wu Changsheng not to interfere in the development of Xiangong small world at will. After all, under Ye Zan''s management, the small world of Xiangong is different from the outside monastic world. Things are easy to happen if you move around. Fortunately, there are several clones left by Ye Zan in the small world of Xiangong. As long as Wu Changsheng doesn''t give blind directions, there will be no problem.


    It''s only ten days since he came back from the separation of Xuanyuan Daozu. Ye Zan has explained everything that should be explained and prepared. He didn''t inform anyone else. No Wu Changsheng and others came to see him off. As soon as he collected the war Fortress into the small world, he took Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun to the transmission Dharma array and went to the black prison of Tiandao mountain in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Zan certainly didn''t tell Qinghong Daojun about going to the outer world. Therefore, when he came to the black prison through the transmission Dharma array, Qinghong Daojun had been waiting outside the transmission Dharma array.


    "Do you really want to go to the world outside the sky at this time?" seeing ye Zan, Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun coming down from the transmission array, Qinghong Daojun was puzzled and asked.


    Qinghong Daojun knows that ye Zan is going to the outer world, but he doesn''t know what ye Zan is going to do. Therefore, he can''t understand Ye Zan''s practice. After all, ye Zan is only a Yuanshen realm now. Even if there are many great powers to go to the world outside the sky, ye Zan''s cultivation in the past will certainly be dangerous.


    "Taoist brother, don''t worry. I can take the fortress with me now. I believe it is enough to deal with anything in the world outside the sky." Ye Zan said confidently after coming forward to the ceremony.


    Ye Zan certainly didn''t tell Qinghong Daojun about the "preaching". After all, it needs to be kept as secret as possible. In addition, with the ability of Qinghong Daojun and Qingyue Jianzong, even if they know the news, it is difficult to take a share in this matter. Qinghong Daojun wants to guard Tiandao mountain. Qingyue Jianzong can''t find a suitable person. What can we do if we know this.


    "Oh, I see. Do you have such confidence?" after hearing Ye Zan''s words, Qinghong Daojun nodded suddenly. Although he didn''t know much about yezan''s war fortress, he also saw yezan use war fortress to deal with dragon power. Therefore, he still had a certain understanding of the combat power of war fortress.


    Although the world outside that day is not like the monastic world, there are some shackles caused by the damage of the world origin, but the real powerful existence must be very limited. Otherwise, if Xianting opens this channel, it will become an invitation to thieves. Where can we get any benefits from the world of cultivation.


    The reason why Xianting opened this channel and let the great powers of various domains go to the opposite side is because it knows that the monastic world can still have an advantage in this war. Now, the power of each domain has passed, and there are no fewer than 100. Where can the strong in the world outside the world have the space to deal with Ye Zan. Ye Zan has a war fortress in his hand. As long as he is not a strong man of Tongtian level, I''m afraid no one can pose a threat to him.


    Qinghong Daojun thinks so because he doesn''t know ye Zan''s fortress. He also transformed it with the corpses of evil demons outside the sky, and compared it with his previous cognition. In fact, the war fortress transformed by yezan will never suffer any loss even if it is a real enemy of Tongtian level. Moreover, in yezan''s war fortress, there are a group of small world Dharma level strongmen, which is also a force that can not be ignored.


    "Brother, after I go to the outer world, I will immediately find a way to build a thousands of miles of vivid communication network, and I think I can contact here soon." Ye Zan then revealed his next plan in advance.


    "Can you connect the world outside the sky with this side?" Qinghong Daojun was surprised when he heard this.


    Speaking of it, in the monastic world, thousands of miles of inspiration has been quite popular, and has even become one of the necessary tools for practitioners. In particular, ye Zan created various assistant applications on the thousands of miles of inspiration, which is more attractive to monks.


    However, no one can understand why the principle of telepresence can transmit sound, images and other information. Let alone the quantum communication technology that ye Zan needs to do in the extraterrestrial world when communicating across the world.


    "Yes, I''ve made some improvements in thousands of miles of inspiration. I think I can do this." Ye Zan nodded, but didn''t elaborate on the principle.


    Of course, quantum communication technology has long been applied in the network construction of domain boundary. It''s just that ye Zan never mentioned it in particular, and others didn''t pay attention.


    It is precisely because of quantum communication technology that many domains in the monastic world that have set up networks can communicate and contact in the same "network world". It is also because of quantum communication technology that the communication signal will not have unbearable delay in such a broad domain.


    Just because people don''t know the principle of thousands of miles, they take all this for granted. Of course, no one will doubt that there is something wrong with the technology used here. It''s like you don''t know the principle of the engine at all. You only know that the car will go when it is fueled. There''s no difference between eight cylinders and six cylinders.


    "I don''t know when you''re going to go to the world outside the sky, my good brother?" Qinghong Daojun then asked.


    "Right now, I''m going to the channel. After all, I''ve been looking forward to the outside world for a long time." Ye Zan said simply.


    "In that case, I won''t keep more virtuous brothers. I''ll take you to the gate of hell." Qinghong said with a bit of joke in his tone.


    The channel opened by Xianting is located in the underworld. If you want to enter the underworld, you have to go through hell. However, it is always easy for people to have other associations to send people to hell or hell. After all, in the past, only the dead could go to the underworld.


    After hearing the words of Qinghong Daojun, ye Zan smiled knowingly and said with an arched hand, "well, thank you, Taoist brother."


    Ye Zan didn''t stay in Tiandao mountain, and didn''t even go out of the black prison. He went all the way to the ghost gate in the depths of the black prison with Qinghong Daojun waiting here. After a while, the party came to the gate of hell and saw the huge city gate hanging in the air.


    Ye Zan thanked Qinghong Dao Jun, and took Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun to fly into the hell gate.

 Chapter 1222

    After many years, ye Zan came to the underworld again. Although he didn''t feel as if he was separated from the world, he still had some regrets when he thought of that year. In those days, he took his brothers all the way to the underworld, took the huangquan Road, crossed the Naihe bridge, and finally fought with Tianyu Daozu in the land of six reincarnations


    Well, in fact, the battle behind has nothing to do with yourself! When ye Zan thought of the war, he naturally yearned for the fighting between the great powers. In that war, in addition to shouting 666 on the side, he also sent a nuclear bomb to the channel with a space bone claw.


    Of course, ye Zan''s nuclear bomb also contributed to the role played in that war. Without that nuclear bomb, although Xianting may be able to open the channel in the end, there may be few powerful people left in Shenhua domain.


    "Is this the underworld?" Mo Ru said, standing at the gate of hell and looking at the surrounding ruins.


    Now there are three people standing here, only Mo Ru has not participated in the previous battle in the underworld, so this is the first time to step into the underworld. Although he may have heard some descriptions of the underworld from his disciple Qi Qianjun, how could he compare with what he saw with his own eyes.


    "Yes, we came in from here at the beginning. Not far from here is huangquan Road, and at the end of the road is Naihe bridge. Due to the existence of prohibition, we can only walk through the ground all the way, and there are constant complaints and fierce ghosts in the middle. However, this time around, we don''t have to be so troublesome." Ye Zan briefly said two words about his original experience, Then he sacrificed the heart and core of the foreign devil that day.


    Yes, now that ye Zan has a war fortress, he naturally doesn''t have to go through the original road again. The prohibition of the underworld is only aimed at the law of the path of the monastic world, while the flight function of the war fortress comes from the law of the outer world. Otherwise, when ye Zan first got the war fortress, I''m afraid he couldn''t drive it out.


    Soon, the war fortress was released from the small world by Ye Zan. Ye Zan came to the fortress with Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun.


    On the war fortress, the Lin family, the Sun King and others have been there all the time, but they have entered the small world with the fortress before. At this time, seeing that the scene outside the war fortress had changed, they naturally knew immediately that ye Zan should have gone to hell.


    "Brother ye, have you reached the underworld?" he asked excitedly when he saw Ye Zan and others coming to the war fortress. His excitement, of course, came not from the underworld, but from his curiosity about the world outside the sky. Now that we have reached the underworld, will it be far from the world outside the sky!


    "Well, I''ve arrived. Then I''ll go straight to the channel and see if the war fortress can go directly." Ye Zan didn''t go through the channel after all, so he''s not sure whether the fortress can go through the channel. If the fortress can''t pass, he can put the Fortress into the small world again and release it after he has passed.


    "Ye, is this place the ghost of your world? Why does it look like a dilapidated place?" Sun King and others asked Ye Zan curiously after seeing the scene outside the fortress.


    Sun King and others have lived in the Shenhua realm for ten years. Although most of their time is to help yezan transform the fortress, they also have a lot of time to understand the monastic world. In addition to their names, they all took what was in line with the habits of the monastic world. They also learned how to use their own strength to do something, such as flying in the sky, under the law of the great road of the monastic world.


    However, now the sun king is going to follow Ye Zan to the outer world. There is no need to continue using their Taoist names that have been used for nearly ten years.


    "In those days, the immortal Court on our side fought with evil spirits in the world outside the sky, which split the world. You all know that. Naturally, the underworld, or the dark place, has also been greatly affected and has been abandoned to this day." Ye Zan explained to the Sun King and others.


    "Abandoned? Then, where are all the people in your world, that is, the soul after death?" the sun king asked again.


    In the small world where the sun king was born, people will enter the nether world through dreams after death. After that, after giving up all the spiritual power, the dead reincarnated again with only a little true spirit. This is the rule of life and death of those creatures in the small world, and it is also the way for the nether world to obtain the essence of spiritual power.


    Therefore, the population in the small world will always have an upper limit. After all, the number of "true spirits" is limited.


    The real big world, like the monastic world, reincarnation is actually the product of a system of "rewarding the good and punishing the evil". In other words, not everyone will experience this reincarnation after death. At the same time, not everyone''s birth comes from reincarnation, and there is the so-called "previous life".


    In other words, when people are actually born, they already have a soul, which does not have to be reincarnated by their predecessors. Otherwise, before the emergence of Terrans, or the first Terrans, where did their souls come from? Moreover, the Terran ethnic group has developed step by step. Up to now, the number of people has long been ten million times larger than at the beginning. Where do the souls of those people come from!


    Therefore, after death, returning to the nether world does not mean going to hell. Only those who are good and evil will go to hell to receive rewards and punishment. Those who are good are rewarded for reincarnation and how to enjoy wealth in the next life. This reincarnation may be to replace the soul that should have been conceived when some babies have not yet conceived a soul, or it may be similar to giving up.


    In addition to the great good and evil people, the souls of more people after death may only dissipate quickly in the dark, or may be integrated into the will of the origin of the world. After the abolition of the underworld, there was basically no reincarnation, and the six samsara platform also completely lost its function. Therefore, those souls who should be rewarded and punished may be affected by "good and evil" and cannot dissipate in the dark in a short time. Therefore, they became those fierce ghosts who stayed in the underworld.


    "That''s the general meaning." Ye Zan told the Sun King and others about his guesses.


    "Oh, so it is... It should be so!" said the Sun King and others after hearing it.


    Ye Zan chatted with the crowd. In fact, he was not delaying time, but contacted the detectors in the hell through the auxiliary chip in his brain. You know, when he came all the way, he not only scattered a lot of detectors, but even put a base over the dead city.


    In the past ten years, although many great powers from various fields have gone to the world beyond heaven, they have seen the base and robot on the road to hell. However, no one owes so much, looking for trouble with those robots, or feeling that the base hinders him. Even the dragon people, who suffered so much from yezan, were not careful to spread their anger on those things.


    Therefore, after more than ten years, ye Zan''s base in the underworld remains, and the equipment and robots in the base operate normally.


    Ye Zan contacted the host of the base through the auxiliary chip. In the time of chatting with everyone, he had gone through all the information he wanted to know. Of course, there will not be too important things in this information. Just let him know who has gone to the outer world through here, and whether there are any dangerous changes around.


    But to be honest, for ye Zan, who has a war fortress, there will be no real danger in the hell.


    "OK, let''s go!" yezan said to the people in the fortress after sorting out the received information.


    As ye Zan''s voice fell, the war fortress immediately moved and went to the depths of the underworld. Originally, the first test for people entering the underworld was the huangquan road that could only be passed by their own legs. For the war fortress flying in the sky, it is only a flight distance of more than ten minutes. The broken and connected Naihe bridge and the angry soul rising and falling roaring river were soon left behind by the war fortress.


    It didn''t stop until the war fortress came to the dead city and came over the small base left by yezan. However, ye Zan didn''t mean to take the people down, but sent a batch of supplies from the fort to the base. Those supplies, of course, are not food, but some equipment accessories, as well as new robots, so that the base station can continue to operate.


    Soon, after the delivery of supplies, ye Zan adjusted the host management procedure of the base, and the war fortress hanging in the air moved again.


    After the ruins and the sea of flowers on the other side, the war fortress finally came to the position of the six samsara platform. In this place, there is a passage in the sky, which looks like a bright moon in the dark sky from a distance. Only when we get close can we see another world beyond the sky through the ripple channel.


    "This is the passage. It seems that the war fortress really can''t pass normally. You still have to wait in the small world." Ye Zan drove the fortress close to the passage and said to the people on the fortress reluctantly.


    After all, this is a channel connecting the two worlds. Xianting made great efforts to get through it, and has to maintain its existence all the time. Limited by these conditions, this channel connecting the world outside the sky is not as "magnificent" as people think, but just as big as a city gate.


    Ye Zan''s war fortress is a city flying in the sky. How can the huge volume squeeze through a city gate.


    After explaining to the public, ye Zan flew to the outside of the war fortress, sacrificed the heart and core of the evil devil that day again, and reintroduced the war Fortress into the small world. Then, without any hesitation, he took away the heart core of the devil outside the sky, turned and flew straight to the channel like the city gate, and disappeared in the channel in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Zan flew into the channel and immediately felt the oppression and distortion power from space. That is because the laws of the two worlds are different, resulting in conflict and squeeze, just like two cows at the top corner. When he was in this passage, it was like being pushed by two cows. Naturally, that feeling was not beautiful.


    Why do the demons outside the sky use war fortresses to carry those "mole ants"? The war fortress is not only a vehicle, but also to protect those "mole ants" from being crushed by such forces.


    Now, yezan can''t drive the war Fortress into the channel, so he can''t rely on the fortress to resist the pressure. However, although Ye Zan has only the cultivation of yuanshenjing, he still has a false Dharma. Therefore, after being squeezed, ye Zan immediately released the false Dharma phase and shrouded himself in the Dharma.


    With the protection of the false Dharma phase, ye Zan finally felt much better, and had the spare power to manipulate the Dharma phase and go forward along this channel. He was like flying a fighter, flying to the other end of the passage, while he still had the spare strength to look at the surrounding scene.


    In Ye Zan''s eyes, on both sides of this channel, because the forces of the two worlds break through here, some images of the two worlds are constantly flashing. However, because ye Zan''s speed is faster and faster, he can see the picture like an ancient myth at the beginning. Behind him, he can only look at the fleeting light and shadow.


    "It''s interesting. I don''t know whether those pictures are the image information left by ancient times or the law of time, so that people can see the year." Ye Zan took back his eyes. Although he was curious about the pictures on both sides of the channel, he didn''t dare to explore the touch beyond his own strength.


    Ye Zan didn''t know how long he had flown. He completely lost his judgment of time and distance in the channel, and suddenly found a bright light in front of him. He flew very fast in the passage, and even felt like flying into warped space. After seeing the light in front of him, he had no time to think too much, so he plunged into the past, and his vision became snow-white.


    "Boom!"


    This is not an explosive roar, but a roaring illusion in my mind under the intersection of extreme perception. After the snow in the field of vision faded, ye Zan seemed to be buzzing in his head, but he didn''t forget to look around.


    Ye Zan raised his eyes to look around, but saw that he was in the void, and a large piece floated under his feet. It seems that the law of the outer world is somewhat similar to that of the monastic world, which is also the so-called pattern of round heaven and place.

 Chapter 1223

    Under the protection of the false Dharma phase, ye Zan finally safely crossed the channel and came to the so-called outer world. Facing the world floating in the void, he didn''t rush down eagerly, but first released the war fortress from the small world. After all, he is now in the outer world. He doesn''t want to encounter any outer demons, but he can''t even release the war fortress.


    Of course, because ye Zan was in the void at this time, the first half of the war fortress had been closed when it came out of the small world. At this time, the war fortress became a diamond shaped shuttle, but the closed barrier in the upper part was transparent.


    Besides, those people on the war fortress were sent into the small world again by Ye Zan in front of the passage on the other side of the hell because the volume of the fortress was difficult to pass through. Just ten minutes after entering the small world, an alarm sounded in the fortress and watched a layer of transparent barriers rise around.


    Through the transparent barrier, the people on the war fortress looked outside. The blue sky and white clouds in the original small world quickly faded and finally changed into darkness. Faced with such a situation, it was not the first time for them to come into contact with the war fortress. Naturally, they were not surprised. They immediately understood that this was coming out of the small world again.


    "Is this the world beyond the sky!" everyone was excited when they thought of the world outside the sky.


    "Let''s wait a long time. Now we have indeed come to the outer world, but we are in the void outside the mainland. Let me adjust the fortress and soon we can see the continent of the outer world." Ye Zan has returned to the fortress and said to those who didn''t notice him.


    While talking to the crowd, ye Zan manipulated the war fortress and slowly adjusted the relative angle and height to the mainland. Under his adjustment, the continent originally located under the fortress gradually appeared in everyone''s view from bottom to top.


    Of course, in the feeling of these people on the war fortress, it seems that what moves is not the fortress under their feet, but the continent slowly moves up.


    "The world outside the sky looks like... It''s not very good! Just this area, it''s only one tenth the size of our Shenhua domain." Lin Shumu said curiously and somewhat disappointed after seeing the continent of the world outside the sky.


    The Lin family helped Ye Zan take charge of the war fortress. They also entered the endless void with the war fortress many times. Naturally, they have seen the whole appearance of the domain. Therefore, in combination with the previous understanding of those domain boundaries, the trees soon roughly speculated on the size of the present outer world continent.


    To some extent, the size of this continent, or the size of the world, is related to the strength of the world.


    In the battle of immortals and demons in those years, tianwai demons and Xianting fought "on a par", and even split the cultivation world. It can be seen how terrible the strength of those tianwai demons is. Then, according to the law that the more powerful the power is, the larger the world will be. The world where the extraterrestrial demons are located must be at least no smaller than the monastic world.


    But now, the land floating in the void outside the war fortress is only less than one tenth of the boundary area of Shenhua domain. Lin Limu doesn''t think that such a world can breed such terrible extraterrestrial demons as the legend.


    "Can it be said that the battle of immortals and Demons was not just that our world was broken?" Qi Qianjun also guessed with a big hole in his brain.


    Ye Zan didn''t get much information about the specific situation of the outer world from the separation of Xuanyuan Daozu. Many things were just his own speculation or even speculation. Therefore, he will not tell others about the results of speculation or speculation, so as to avoid being beaten in the face when he guesses wrong.


    However, now that he is here, ye Zan has personally felt the law power of the world, but some guesses have been confirmed.


    "The world we see now is probably just one of the many colonies of extraterrestrial demons, not the real nest of extraterrestrial demons." without the fear of being beaten in the face, ye Zan said one of his guesses.


    "The colony of demons outside the sky?" after all, Lin Limu has been with Ye Zan for many years. He is no stranger to colonial words. He once again looks at the continent, touches his chin and says, "well, what we have to do now is to liberate them from the hands of Demons outside the sky."


    "Er, you can say so." Ye Zan smiled and didn''t correct anything.


    In fact, strictly speaking, if ye Zan is successful in "preaching" this time, he is just changing the world in front of him from a colony of demons outside the sky to a colony of the world of cultivation. Don''t talk about liberation, freedom and autonomy. What if the world is free? That''s just waiting for the next aggressor to appear.


    "Your Majesty, do you have any plans for the ''preaching''?" Mo Rushi is most concerned about this matter, but he hasn''t come up with any good plans yet, and finally he can only ask Ye Zan for advice.


    There''s no way. After all, Mo Ru was a very traditional man of religious origin when he was in the monastic world. Although, after ye Zan created the Internet, people in the monastic world continue to have new ideas. However, nothing can appear out of thin air. The foundation of everything is the cultural tradition of the monastic world. Therefore, no matter how emancipated their minds, it is still difficult for people in the monastic world to break away from a certain framework.


    Just like this "preaching" thing now, no matter how much you plan in your heart, you still can''t get rid of the frame of accepting disciples in the Kaizong school.


    "I really have some ideas about this matter. Although it depends on the specific situation of the world, it doesn''t hurt to talk to you in advance." Ye Zan''s words are a little conservative and didn''t directly take care of everything.


    Although Ye Zan''s words were not very sure, Mo Ru still listened with a happy face, quickly saluted and said, "please give me some advice!"


    "Although I don''t know the situation of the world now, I think some things are still universal. For example, the exclusion of outsiders, the fear and longing for the unknown, the worship of outstanding people, etc." Ye Zan''s words are not just for Mo, but for everyone in the war fortress.


    After all, ye Zan is the one who bears the heavy responsibility of "preaching". Mo Ru is only responsible for the establishment and operation of zongmen. The others in the fort are brought by Ye Zan to help themselves. Naturally, they all want to participate in the "preaching".


    Therefore, ye Zan not only wants Mo Rushi to know what plans he has in "preaching", but also wants others to know all kinds of precautions.


    "In other words, as outsiders, we''d better not expose the identity of outsiders after entering the world. Otherwise, even if we do something beneficial to them, they will only have another intention in their eyes. Although we do have another intention..." Ye Zan first provided the public with the issue of identity confidentiality.


    No matter in which world, "exclusion" is a common feature of all living creatures. Even animals without wisdom will establish their territory by urinating or other methods. For intelligent life, the nature of "xenophobia" is more incisively and vividly reflected, such as "racial discrimination" and "regional discrimination", which are the ultimate expression of "xenophobia".


    Therefore, if yezan and others enter that world, let the intelligent life in that world know that they are people from another world. Then, no matter what ye Zan does, the intelligent life in that world will instinctively hold an attitude of exclusion and vigilance.


    What does "preach" do? It is to make people believe in "Tao", and the basis of faith is trust. You can''t even get the trust of those people, how can you make them believe in what you want to spread!


    "What the Supreme Master said is that once they are vigilant because of our identity, I''m afraid they will be in a difficult situation no matter what they do." Mo Ru nodded in agreement.


    "Under the condition of ensuring that they will not be excluded, the latter things are not difficult to do. If you want them to believe in our ''Tao'', you can''t directly show them the ''Tao'', but you need to make a certain packaging of the ''Tao''. My plan is to start with faith worship and erect several worthy existence for them, such as the so-called ''heroes''." Yezan then talked about his second step plan.


    It is also one of the nature of intelligent life to worship heroes and place their hopes on outstanding peers. For example, in the world of science and technology, there was a kind of cultural products of "superhero" series, and the of this Xia and that Xia was highly praised by people.


    If, in this world, there are several superheroes who use the power of the packaged monastic world. Then, while the vast majority of people believe in those heroes, they will naturally have no exclusion and vigilance against the power used by those heroes.


    Of course, no matter where you are, you can''t avoid the existence of anti hero ideas, and even alternative people who worship villains. However, those people must still be in the minority, and some of them may be different just to be different.


    As for the extraterrestrial world, whether the majority worship heroes or villains has no impact on Ye Zan''s plan. Anyway, he will set up what kind of "Idol" for most of them. Anyway, as long as he can spread the "Tao".


    "Those so-called ''heroes'' must have some inspirational ones, not just geniuses. Inspirational means that any ordinary person, as long as he can make efforts like them, will also have the opportunity to be like them. In this way, there will be opportunities to promote the Dharma of cultivation." Ye Zan made further plans on the issue of heroes.


    In the world of science and technology, the "Heroes" in many cultural products belong to those who acquire the ability of accidental variation, or those who already have extraordinary talents. Such a person is really easy to become people''s idol, and not many people will care about whether they have a chance. However, what ye Zan needs to do now is not to create a popular IP, but to really spread the "Tao".


    Therefore, ye Zan needs to let people know that as long as they do something like those heroes, they have the opportunity to become companions of those heroes. Maybe because of their talent and other reasons, they can''t really reach the height of idols in the end, but as long as they spread the "Tao", ye Zan''s goal will be achieved.


    "Brother ye, do you mean to get them some characters of ''great Xia''? What do you think of me!" after understanding Ye Zan''s meaning, Lin Limu said excitedly.


    "If you are interested, naturally there is no problem," Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Ye Zan naturally has many plans on how to erect idols. There are too many people who meet the needs in those cultural products in the world of science and technology. Therefore, it is really a simple matter to choose a suitable role for trees to play from those schemes.


    In addition, although Lin Limu loves to play, it will not be bad because of this. On the contrary, it may be easier to integrate into the role than others. Other people, from Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun to the strong in the small world such as the sun king, are the so-called "serious" people. It is inevitable that they will not let go of some things.


    "Then let''s make a deal. At that time, we must give me a good character setting!" Lin Mu immediately said.


    Lin Lin loves to play and learn about new things. Therefore, in the years with Ye Zan, he has learned a lot of things and words from the world of science and technology. The "character setting", whether in the game or in other cultural products, is an essential item.


    "In addition, I also intend to make people in this world have a deeper belief in the ''Tao'' in the form of religion. Of course, the world may already have religion, and we don''t need to establish any new one. Just choose a more suitable religion to replace it." after setting up an idol, ye Zan talked about the third step of the plan.


    In fact, the erection of idols, to put it bluntly, is the so-called "creation of God", and "God" is an essential existence of religion. No religion can be without God. God is the core of people''s faith and the most important pillar of a religion.


    Ye Zan doesn''t intend to establish a new religion. Anyway, the strong in this world are basically solved or delayed by the great powers from the monastic world. Then, he can choose a suitable religion, secretly control that religion in his hands, and just keep the coat of that religion.

 Chapter 1224

    Simply explained the plan of "preaching" with his companions. After obtaining the approval of everyone, ye Zan still did not immediately drive the war Fortress into that world. After all, the existence of war fortress is so obvious that if you drive in without cover, it will attract the attention of countless people. Moreover, he doesn''t have a clear understanding of the situation of that world. Naturally, he has to explore it before he can take action.


    "Don''t be impatient. I''ll explore the world first. Anyway, it won''t take much time." in the face of the people who can''t wait, ye Zan began to deploy the investigation equipment in the fortress while letting them calm down.


    Not long after, I saw that under the war fortress, several hatch doors opened slowly, and small high-altitude detectors flew out. Those high-altitude detectors, after leaving the war fortress, immediately dispersed and accelerated to different positions in the world. In just a few minutes, hundreds of small high-altitude detectors have completely disappeared into the "atmosphere" of the world.


    Of course, those high-altitude detectors did not disconnect from yezan. From the first moment they entered the world, they began to transmit detection information to the fortress.


    Ye Zan did not avoid the crowd, but projected a large number of detection pictures in front of the crowd on the fortress square that seemed to be "open-air". Those detection images are closely arranged in front of the public, and each image is associated with a high-altitude detector.


    "The world doesn''t look special!" Lin Mu said with some disappointment as he looked at the picture sent back by the detector.


    Lin Limu''s reaction now is actually similar to that of those who go abroad for the first time. In particular, when there is no big gap between China''s economic development and construction and foreign countries, many things may not be as different as people think. You have tall buildings, and I also have tall buildings. Maybe the tall buildings on my side should be updated and more beautiful.


    Now, the pictures sent back by the detectors seen by the trees and other people on the fortress are actually no different from the monastic world. Not to mention the natural scenes like mountains and rivers, even the cities and towns inhabited by indigenous people are similar to the monastic world.


    Of course, there are differences. Except for the image differences of intelligent creatures, there is no rail transit developed by Ye Zan in this world.


    "The total area of this world is about one tenth of that of the Shenhua realm, of which 70% is the ocean. The remaining land, which accounts for 30% of the area, is divided into four continents by the ocean. On each continent, there are intelligent life. The appearance of intelligent life in this world is not much different from that of our people, except in hair color, skin color and pupil color, It''s more like the people in the small world in my hands. "Ye Zan explained to the public while receiving the detection feedback.


    After entering the atmosphere of that world, those high-altitude detectors released a large number of electronic flies to conduct more in-depth investigation of that world. Although, relative to the area of the world, those electronic flies fall into the basin like a drop of ink, it is enough to bring back a lot of useful information to yezan.


    "They call this world the dawn world, and each of the four continents has its own name. However, those names don''t mean much to us. Let''s name the four continents a, B, C and d according to our habits. Among the four continents, a is the largest, with three countries of intelligent creatures on it, and the other three continents are ruled by one country. Their There are religions, and six countries on four continents share a common religion. "Yezan then introduced to the public that he was talking about the detection information from electronic flies.


    Those electronic flies fall into the colony of intelligent creatures in that world and collect information by listening to the dialogue between intelligent creatures. To Ye Zan''s slight surprise, the intelligent creatures in that world, at least on more official occasions, use the language of extraterrestrial demons.


    In fact, this is not surprising. After all, the world was once a colony of extraterrestrial demons. In order to "pollute" their world origin, extraterrestrial demons naturally have to carry out cultural aggression. In the cultural aggression, the best way is undoubtedly the aggression in language, which is the real aggression from the cultural roots.


    Ye Zan, who once got the memory of an extraterrestrial evil, naturally got the language and words of the extraterrestrial evil. Therefore, in the face of the information collected by electronic flies, he saves the time to re decipher a language.


    "Brother ye, don''t you say that the world is a colony of extraterrestrial demons? What gods will those extraterrestrial demons allow them to continue to believe in?" Lin Mu asked in some confusion.


    "Although religion sometimes becomes the ruler''s nemesis, sometimes it also helps rule. For example, in this world, the so-called dawn church religion plays a role in appeasing and disintegrating the underlying resistance consciousness for the puppet rulers manipulated by extraterrestrial demons." Ye Zan explained with a smile.


    "Chenxi Church... What God do they believe in?" Lin Limu was not interested in the relationship between politics and religion, so after hearing Ye Zan''s words, his attention immediately turned to Chenxi church.


    Ye Zan''s mind moved, and the projection picture that appeared around him immediately changed, showing a picture of a God in front of the people. It was a statue, probably of a woman, covered with loose silk, covering the so-called key parts, and wearing a God''s crown similar to a wreath on her head.


    "This is the god they believe in, the goddess of dawn." looking at the statue in the picture, ye Zan said to the people.


    The dawn Church believes in the goddess of dawn. Naturally, there are portraits and statues of the goddess of dawn. The picture Ye Zan showed everyone is the "holy land" of the dawn church, which can be said to be the most magnificent dawn goddess in the whole world.


    The goddess of dawn has the same face and body shape as human beings, holding the sun in one hand and the moon in the other, behind which is a pair of folded wings. Obviously, in the doctrine of the dawn church, the goddess has a greater existence than the sun and moon. Maybe the credit for the creation of the world has been laid on her.


    "The goddess of dawn... Doesn''t look so good!" Limu looked at the statue in the picture and didn''t think how great the goddess was.


    In the world of cultivation, most of the immortals in the eyes of ordinary people are just practitioners. Although the so-called flying to heaven and hiding from the earth sounds very powerful, practitioners in the golden elixir realm can basically do it. As for blocking out the sun and moving mountains to fill the sea, yuanshenjing can almost do it, at least it can create such an illusion for mortals.


    Therefore, even if the goddess can really hold the sun and moon by hand, as expressed by the statue, it is nothing in the eyes of monks.


    "Indeed, the news I just received, regardless of the real dawn goddess, at least the person represented by the statue in front of me is just an extraterrestrial evil at the level of law." through the investigation of those electronic flies, ye Zan easily got a message that was enough to set off huge waves in that world.


    "Is it an evil devil outside the sky?" this time, not only the trees, but all the people around heard the news were very surprised.


    "Don''t be surprised, this is also a means of ''preaching''. Maybe we will do similar things in the future." Ye Zan shook his head helplessly for the surprised reaction of the people.


    "The devil outside this day is really......" Lin Limu was still condemning. As a result, he didn''t know what to say when he heard the words behind Ye Zan. After all, he now scolded the heavenly demons, but he wanted to do the same thing later. Wouldn''t he scold himself.


    "Well, let''s not say anything else. Since there is only one religion, let''s use it to cover. However, although the strong in the world have been basically solved or delayed by our predecessors, it doesn''t mean that they have no resistance at all. So..." at last, ye Zan turned to the Sun King and others and said: "So in this matter, we have to rely on the help of everyone."


    The great powers of Xuanyuan Daozu came from the world of cultivation to the world outside the sky, mainly to deal with the high-end combat power of the world outside the sky. Regardless of the evil spirits outside the sky or the strong indigenous people in the world, those who reach the level of heaven can basically not interfere with the operation of the world. Only in this way can ye Zan, who are low in strength, have the opportunity to come to the world Avenue.


    However, the fact that the top strong can''t fight doesn''t mean that the world has really become a sheep to be slaughtered. After all, there are no top strong in the world, and there are strong people in the middle equivalent to Ye Zan, so ye Zan needs to deal with them.


    Fortunately, ye Zan went to the wilderness world and got not only the corpse of an evil demon outside the sky, but also more than a dozen Dharma level helpers such as the sun king. With the sun king, these Dharma level strongmen, it would be much easier for ye Zan to win the dawn Church in the world.


    "Ye, if you need us to do anything, just tell us!" the Sun King and others immediately answered.


    Although the Sun King and others came to the outer world and became more adapted to the law of power, they came out of the small world after all. Even if ye Zan let them get rid of the shackles of the original small world from the level of true spirit, it does not mean that they really "let birds fly in the sky". Their power still depends on the law of power of the small world, or from the small world "Charge".


    "Well, I''ll collect more information and see what cards the dawn church has." Ye Zan nodded and continued to manipulate electronic flies to collect information in that world.


    In the past, the intelligence collected by the electronic flies was mainly through monitoring the dialogue of intelligent creatures and analyzing useful intelligence information from the dialogue. After this step of investigation, ye Zan''s next task for the electronic flies is to collect more and more detailed intelligence through the written data, just as he did in the small world.


    Of course, even if ye Zan has the help of auxiliary chips to monitor such a huge world, the efficiency of intelligence analysis is quite limited. However, the place he lives in is a war fortress with an intelligent host, and all analysis can be completed through the host of the fortress.


    Next, ye Zan and his war fortress stayed in the void outside the world for another five days. In these five days, through the detectors released, ye Zan mastered almost 90% of the situation of the world. Many things that most people in the world can''t understand for a lifetime An outsider here, but it''s no secret at all.


    "Tianwai demons can really play. It turns out that the royal families and nobles of those countries are played by their descendants. Tianwai demons are not here to spread their power system, but regularly pick seeds to take away. The power system of this world is somewhat similar to that of the small world, that is, the so-called sword and magic..."


    "This morning church doesn''t seem to receive much attention. Although the top strong have been solved, there are few middle-end combat forces. It seems that with the strength of the sun king, they should be able to easily solve all the obstacles, and won''t cause any big movement."


    "However, the best way is to quietly replace those people so that they can continue to use the skin taught by dawn. With the ability of the sun king, it shouldn''t take too much time to learn the art of disguise. Anyway, reading the memory of those replaced at that time should help the Sun King better disguise."


    Over the past few days, ye Zan began to make more detailed plans for those intelligence while monitoring and receiving more detailed intelligence information.


    After all, ye Zan''s mission to the world is to "preach", not to explore by force. Therefore, although it is impossible for him not to use force at all, the use of force is often the only choice he has to make.


    After making the plan, ye Zan finally called the people together again and began to assign specific tasks and goals to the Sun King and others. Through all pervasive electronic flies, he has fully mastered the details of the dawn church, especially the information of the strong who exist as a card.


    "In addition to the Pope and archbishop of the Holy Land and the so-called Holy Son, there are several strong players in other countries. I''ll assign them to you and arrange you to come directly near the target." yezan said this and began to show pictures to the Sun King and others, in which their respective goals are shown.

 Chapter 1225

    The dawn world has been colonized and ruled by extraterrestrial demons who call themselves wizards for thousands of years. So that the indigenous people in this world don''t remember being colonized at all. Only when some of them have reached a certain level of strength and a choice suddenly appears in front of them will they have the opportunity to know the truth.


    The choice is simple, either become a "follower" of wizards or die.


    Wizards will never allow individuals who have the ability to provoke riots in their colonial world, even small riots that may be solved by blowing a breath. Therefore, in addition to giving the strong indigenous people such a choice, they also completely occupy the high-level position in the world with their own people. From the royal families and nobles of various countries, to the Pope and bishop of the church, and then to the leaders of those trade unions, they form a ceiling that restricts the development of indigenous people.


    Of course, on the other hand, this is also a kind of welfare given by wizards to their own people. For example, the descendants of meritorious people can hardly achieve anything on the road of wizards, so it''s good to enjoy glory and wealth in such a world. It''s like in the world of monasticism, those disciples in the sect of monasticism, who have a long way to go, are arranged in the secular world to enjoy the wealth of the world. In fact, they are the same.


    Through such means, wizards manage many colonial worlds such as the dawn world. Perhaps in these long years, there may be some unexpected situations, such as the colonial rebellion. However, since such means are still in use, it also shows that this is indeed relatively effective.


    In fact, although in theory, the dawn world is a colony of wizards, it does not mean that the people in this world are really miserable. For example, ordinary people can''t even feel the difference between colonization and non colonization. After all, colonists don''t exist at the same level as them. People can imagine the miserable treatment of the colonies, such as oppression and cruelty, and basically they can''t turn to these ordinary people.


    This is not a good word for the colonists. After all, for ordinary people, whether wizards or monks, they all exist like gods. Just as the ordinary people have to pay taxes for farming, who is the emperor? How much difference does it make between who is the God. Unless the emperor is a confused king and the God is an evil god, it will be difficult for ordinary people to survive, and that will make ordinary people feel the difference.


    And those wizards, although they are called evil spirits by practitioners, do not destroy the world as easily as the evil gods in literary and artistic works. After all, they want their descendants to enjoy power and wealth in a stable environment. If the world is destroyed, what else should they enjoy.


    Now, yezan represents the monastic world, to replace those wizards and become the new colonists of the dawn world. He will not do any great destruction, and he will also want to make the world develop stably and peacefully, which is really in line with the interests of the monastic world.


    After several days of investigation and planning, ye Zan finally came to take action.


    Ye Zan once again received the people and the war Fortress into the small world, and then quietly came to the holy land of the dawn church alone. And after entering the dawn world, he also overlapped the space of the small world with the space of the world.


    Ye Zan wants to unconsciously replace the strong in the dawn church. It''s really troublesome if he doesn''t have this small world in his hand. After all, even if the great powers of the monastic world have dragged away all the top powers in the world, there are still many Dharma level powers left.


    Therefore, if there is no cover of the small world, the people on Ye Zan''s side will probably be found by the strong in the world. Of course, even if it is found, ye Zan may not suffer from a war between the two sides. But the problem is that the identity of Ye Zan and his party will be exposed, and then it will be difficult to preach.


    Now, ye Zan hides everyone in the space of the small world, and overlaps the space of the small world with the dawn world. He only needs to let his people reach a certain position in the small world, so that the other party can appear directly next to the target when they come out.


    Of course, ye Zan can do this because there are no strong people above Tongtian level in the world.


    However, others can hide in the small world. Ye Zan needs to bring the small world to the dawn world. Naturally, there is no way to hide himself. Although Ye Zan has a false Dharma to protect his body, it is "false" after all, and there are strong Dharma level masters in the dawn church.


    Therefore, ye Zan, wrapped in the false Dharma phase, suddenly came to the holy land of the dawn church, which immediately attracted the vigilance of many powerful people in the church.


    Fortunately, ye Zan has already determined the location of those targets through the detection of electronic flies in advance. Without waiting for the strong to react, he had released the people in the small world as scheduled in an instant.


    As for those believers at the middle and bottom of the dawn church, they all worship in front of yezan. The reason why they have such a reaction is actually very simple, because ye Zan changed the false Dharma phase into the appearance of the goddess of dawn when he came.


    Only the high level of the church knows the truth of the goddess of dawn and that the "goddess of dawn" cannot come like this. But those believers below can only believe their own eyes and watch the goddess of dawn fall from the sky. Who dares to offend and blaspheme.


    As for the senior members of the church, although they know the truth of the goddess of dawn, they have no chance to awaken the believers at this time. In their respective sides, there suddenly appeared a powerful invader, and the move without nonsense was a killing move.


    The beginning of the battle was unexpected, and the end was between lightning and flint, so that others didn''t notice the slightest difference. It''s not the people on Ye Zan''s side who really crush those goals in strength, but ye Zan receives his people and goals in the small world in an instant.


    In the small world, on the one hand, you don''t have to worry about making too much noise, on the other hand, you turn the environment into Ye Zan''s home. At the beginning, ye Zan didn''t directly include those goals in the small world because it involves some factors such as vigilance and resistance. The people on Ye Zan''s side suddenly appeared in front of the target and launched an attack, which created an opportunity for ye Zan to do so.


    At this time, ye Zan has moved all his people and goals to the barren land of the small world. Moreover, in the middle of the barren land, the war fortress collected by yezan was still parked.


    On the side of the Morningside church, there are only five strong Dharma ministers, one of whom is the Pope of the Morningside church, two archbishops resident in the holy land, and the chief and Deputy judges of the inquisition. Among the five Dharma level strong men, the Pope is the descendant of extraterrestrial demons, and the other four are indigenous strong men who choose to survive.


    In the face of the siege of more than a dozen Dharma level strongmen such as the sun king, the final result is already known.


    Before long, ye Zan, the false goddess of dawn, controlled the false Dharma gradually fade away in the worship of many believers. Of course, he also hid his own figure at the same time. At the end of this "miracle", the Pope and others who disappeared before also appeared in the original place again. No one knows that the real Pope and others have fallen in the small world and become the nourishment of the small world.


    In the temple of the morning church, yezzan appeared and came to Bartley, the Sun King disguised as the Pope.


    "Ye, what are we going to do next?" Bartley asked Ye Zan curiously and excitedly as he was familiar with the information.


    Although Bartley and others were born in a small world, and the small world was bred by the corpses of demons outside the sky. However, they have no instinctive tendency towards extraterrestrial demons. Therefore, there is no moral discomfort for them to dig the corner of evil spirits outside the sky and help monks colonize the dawn world.


    On the contrary, from being able to sit on the sidelines to being able to participate in such things now, Bartley and others can feel the stimulation and excitement brought by participation while opening their eyes and gaining insight.


    "Next, you should adapt to your own identity. Fortunately, your identity is originally a kind of high existence, but you don''t worry too much about being seen through. In addition, when I came, I used a false method to cover up and create a miracle for those believers. Then, I can use this to wrap up the things of preaching Take it out, "yezan said to Bartley.


    "Well, we''ll get used to it!" Bartley nodded and promised.


    While they were talking, the other four in other places also rushed to the temple. Anyway, with the cover of the "miracle", those believers will not doubt that these big guys suddenly get together.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, ye Zan reached out and grabbed in the void, took out five very hidden intelligent terminals and handed them to Bartley and others at will.


    "I have extracted their memories from those five people. You can take them with you and get relevant reminders at will." Ye Zan introduced Bartley and others after distributing the intelligent terminal.


    "Hehe, with this thing, we don''t have to worry," Bartley and others said with a smile and put their smart terminals on. With the start of the intelligent terminal, they immediately heard corresponding reminders from the inside, such as what to adjust the standing posture and what to pay attention to the expression.


    "Well, next, I''ll take others to replace other targets. When you''re here, don''t make any action for the time being. First act according to the reminders in the intelligent terminal to avoid alerting other targets." Ye Zan then warned.


    After telling the Sun King and others, ye Zan gave himself a cover, hid his tracks and left the holy land of the dawn church.


    You know, although the dawn church is a puppet church, the strong people in the church are not just the five people in the holy land. Among the four continents and six countries, there are also some strong bishops of Chenxi church, who are also the spokesmen of extraterrestrial demons in this world.


    Therefore, if ye Zan wants to preach smoothly, he needs to replace as many high-ranking and powerful people as possible. Otherwise, if he takes out the monastic things, the other party may only need a question, which will bring no small obstacles to preaching.


    After leaving the holy land of Chenxi church, ye Zan used the space superposition of the small world to go on his way and began to look for and replace those goals all over the world. This is to use the space superposition to go on the way, that is, first superimpose the small world space on the dawn world. After he enters the space of the small world, he will move to the farthest place in an instant with the power dominated by the small world. At this time, he came out of the small world. Compared with the original dawn world, he had moved so far away from the small world in an instant.


    This way of moving is faster and labor-saving than any flying vehicle. It''s like drilling a wormhole.


    With this mobile mode, although the continental area of the dawn world is not small, ye Zan replaced those targets distributed all over the world in only more than ten days. Unfortunately, ye Zan''s staff is limited after all. It is impossible to really replace all the strong in the dawn world, otherwise the preacher will be too easy.


    What ye Zan can do now is to replace the strong of the dawn church and not move the strong among the royal families and nobles.


    However, in terms of influence among the people, the power of the church must be stronger than that of the ruler. This is why, no matter in which world, no matter in which era, rulers will be vigilant against religious forces. This is why yezan first chose Chenxi church as "skin" instead of those rulers.


    After cleaning up the Chenxi church, ye Zan also returned to the holy land of Chenxi church again. Anyway, his companions everywhere can communicate with each other through thousands of miles. He only needs to arrange tasks here in the Holy Land and explain them to those companions in the distance through thousands of miles, so that they can cooperate with their actions.


    Ye Zan''s return to the holy land of the dawn church also means that he will officially start the plan of "preaching".


    "This is a Dharma skill I adapted according to the law of power in the world. Although the effect is not very strong, the consciousness of Dharma can be spread through some." Ye Zan took out the first thing in the missionary plan.

 Chapter 1226

    Although there are different power systems between different worlds, there will not be much difference in the basic parts. After all, almost all power systems begin with the development of their own power. When the development of one''s own strength reaches the limit, there is no way to improve any more, and then it turns from the inside to the outside to seek stronger strength.


    Therefore, after holding the dawn Church in his hands, yezan first changed the foundation of the world power system. The practice method of the cultivation world he took out was actually the method of refining body and Qi in the early stage of cultivation, but he modified the involved meridians, orifices and acupoints. In this way, in the eyes of people in the world, this practice is more like a local practice.


    Of course, in this practice, ye Zan also implicitly buried some concepts about "Tao", just like some authors mixed private goods in their articles. Although, in such a primary stage, those people are not exposed to the "Tao", if they bury such seeds in advance, there will always be a time for them to take root and sprout.


    Ye Zan wants to preach in this world. To put it bluntly, he wants to carry out cultural aggression. Therefore, he can''t accept a few talented disciples, but to make the culture of "Tao" deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Take the monastic world for example. Although not everyone practices Taoism, even those secular mortals can say two words related to "Tao".


    Now that ye Zan has mastered the dawn church, it is natural to start from the church, at least let the people of the church have the concept of "Tao".


    Bartley, the sun king who plays the Pope, took the power method handed over by Ye Zan, simply looked through it and said, "well, let''s leave it to us. Don''t worry. I''ll find a chance to distribute this power method as soon as possible."


    After all, Bartley is not a monk. Therefore, he can''t put forward any special suggestions on yezan''s skill. He can only do it all according to yezan''s instructions. Of course, how to distribute such a skill without doubt depends on his ability to play the Pope.


    Of course, for Bartley, there is a ready-made opportunity to spread this skill, that is, the "miracle" made by Ye Zan.


    However, Bartley could not just go out and say to those believers that he got this skill in miracles, and then pass it on regardless. In order not to waste the opportunity created by this "miracle", he still needs to take some time to build momentum for this "miracle" and make it truly popular.


    "Ye, what are your plans next?" Bartley asked Ye Zan curiously.


    After all, just spreading this skill is not an immediate way to "preach". However, the reality determines that ye Zan can''t have too much time to play what moistening things silently. If you really want to wait until other people from other families come, I''m afraid what ye Zan is doing now will become making wedding clothes for others.


    "The next step is to create gods and set up some idols for people in the world. I will go around the world and choose some suitable goals. If you need your cooperation, I will inform you temporarily." Ye Zan briefly said his next plan.


    Ye Zan''s "God creation" is certainly not to create real gods, but to create idols for the people of the world by means of the entertainment circle of the world of science and technology. In the cultural invasion, idols have always been the main force, whether cultural idols or entertainment idols, as long as they are erected, they can gather countless beliefs.


    After leaving the holy land of dawn church again, ye Zan immediately began to look for a suitable target to become an idol. Of course, the idol He wants to erect is not an idol of culture and entertainment, but a so-called superhero or villain.


    Dawn is the largest continent in the world and named "a" by Ye Zan. It is a situation of tripartite confrontation. The three kingdoms are: Star Moon Kingdom, Golden Rose Kingdom and white oak kingdom. However, unlike the Three Kingdoms period of ancient China in the world of science and technology, the Three Kingdoms did not frequently launch wars, but were in a balanced and stable state.


    After all, all countries in the world, from royalty to aristocracy, are basically descendants of wizards. They came to this world to enjoy wealth and power, not to play the game of war. Therefore, although the Three Kingdoms have been separated, they have been separated for tens of thousands of years. The royal families of various countries are simply "close as one family".


    In addition, these countries still adopt the enfeoffment system. The nobles under the king, such as princes, princes, uncles, sons and men, all have their own relatively independent territories. In other words, the king of these countries is only the largest of many land nobles, and does not have very absolute rule.


    Such a enfeoffment system is also more conducive to the descendants of wizards, who can better enjoy life in this world. Anyway, although everyone has high and low titles and territory, I can''t control you, and you don''t want to control me.


    After arriving on this continent, ye Zan did not immediately go to the major cities of various countries, but first to the territory of a small aristocrat. He has long collected intelligence through electronic flies and found a more suitable target here, an unworthy bastard of aristocracy.


    "Mumu, are you interested in making a grandpa for that boy?" yezan stood in a cabin in the castle, looked at the boy curled up in bed and said to Lin Mumu through thousands of miles.


    "Brother ye, what Grandpa, am I so old!" cried the tree when it was stumped. Of course, because he was connected through thousands of miles, no matter how loud he shouted, he couldn''t wake up the boy in the room.


    "In fact, according to your age, you can really be regarded as his grandfather." Ye Zan replied a joke, touched his chin, thought carefully, waved and took down a necklace with a pendant from the boy''s neck.


    Ye Zan knows from the information collected that this pendant was left by the boy''s mother. In fact, it is nothing special in nature, or even worthless at all. However, for ye Zan, this is a good medium, which can be used to hide a lot of things and make the boy think that future changes will be due to this thing.


    As like as two peas saw the pendant, a silver light came out of his palm, and a pendant was just like a pendant. However, this fake pendant has a unique hole inside, which is Ye Zan''s "portable grandpa" for the boy.


    Of course, just in case, ye Zan didn''t use his distraction to play the portable grandfather, but used an intelligent program that can be contacted remotely. In other words, the teenager just makes a long-distance contact with Ye Zan through this thing. Even if something happens, it will not affect Ye Zan at all.


    "Brother ye, it''s over?" asked Lin Lin curiously when he saw Ye Zan coming out of the castle.


    "Well, next, it depends on the boy''s performance." Ye Zan nodded.


    Of course, this is not the only goal in yezan''s plan. After all, with the world''s information dissemination ability, even if this boy has made some achievements soon, it is difficult for his influence to spread out of this territory in a short time. Therefore, after leaving such a pendant, ye Zan took the people on the road again to find the next suitable target.


    Besides, the boy who got a grandpa in his sleep didn''t know what happened that night. He just dreamed of his dead mother in his dream, and then, under the introduction of his mother, he met a kind-hearted grandfather.


    Boy named Harry was illegitimate son of the Viscount green. Although he was able to live in castle, he did not enjoy treatment of the a noble young master. Like the protagonist in many literary works, he was not loved by his father, bullied by his half brothers and sisters, and even shouted by his servants.


    In such a living environment, Harry naturally often fantasized about how he became a big man, and then returned all the insults he had suffered to those people. After three consecutive days of the same dream, he finally picked up the pendant on his neck and gently pressed it on his forehead.


    Ye Zan has no time to wait for those goals and develop slowly step by step. After all, in such a world, even a once-in-a-million-year genius can hardly have the ability to set off waves in a short time. Therefore, the golden fingers left by Ye Zan to the targets belong to that kind of extremely rapid means, regardless of whether there are sequelae or not.


    Thus, Harry, who opened the golden finger, soon got the power he dreamed of.


    "What kind of power is this, is it magic?" Harry looked at the iron sword floating in front of him, only stretched out his hand and gently pointed forward, and the iron sword shot away like lightning.


    Of course, in order not to affect the image of "Tao", ye Zan still made some restrictions on Harry. Otherwise, with the resentment that Harry has been bullied for so long, I''m afraid that after having such power, the first thing is to kill the castle.


    So how can Harry show his strength and become a hero in people''s eyes? In fact, it is also very simple, that is to create some enemies for Harry, such as driving the Warcraft of the world to siege the castle. Anyway, viscount Green''s territory was originally a remote place, and it was natural to be attacked by Warcraft.


    Facing the siege of Warcraft, when the castle was crumbling and everyone in the castle was in despair, Harry commanded the flying iron sword to pass through a Warcraft like lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the Warcraft that had been going to break through the castle fell to the ground, and the blood of Warcraft quickly opened into a pool of blood on the ground.


    "This......" everyone in the castle was stunned.


    The eldest brother who usually likes to let Harry accompany him to "practice" fighting, watched Harry''s great power kill those Warcraft, jumped up and shouted, "Harry, you dare to steal your father''s artifact, so that we fell into such a dangerous situation. Don''t return the sword quickly!"


    "Whoosh!" the broken wind sounded. The iron sword stained with the blood of Warcraft came to the brain disabled brother in an instant, but the tip of the sword pointed directly at his forehead.


    "What are you... What are you doing!" seeing the bloody iron sword and smelling the blood on the sword, the mentally disabled brother finally remembered that the damn bastard had just killed more than a dozen Warcraft.


    "You want this sword? Well, I''ll give it to you!" Harry turned back and said coldly.


    "Harry, stop it!" Viscount green over there instinctively thought that the other party was going to kill when he heard Harry''s words.


    In Viscount Green''s heart, although his eldest son was mentally disabled, he was his legal heir and a descendant of pure blood. The illegitimate son is just a waste of impure blood born between him and the natives of the world. Therefore, even if Harry killed those Warcraft and saved everyone in the castle, he was still far less than his eldest son in his eyes.


    "Hehe, father, don''t worry. Since brother wants this sword, I''ll give it to him. Anyway, I can use anything." Harry didn''t kill brother, but cut off the manipulation of the iron sword. Of course, because the iron sword pointed at the other party''s forehead, when the control was disconnected and fell, the tip of the other party''s nose was cut in half.


    In any case, harryken put down his iron sword, which seemed to Viscount green that his majesty as a father still had a role to play. So instead of taking care of his eldest son''s scratched nose, he put on a dignified look, stood up and said, "Harry, you need to give me a hand in this matter..."


    However, before Viscount Green finished his words, the word "to be" was stuck in his throat. It turned out that after Harry put down the iron sword, more iron swords floated around him, and some flew out of the castle guards.


    "Father, what are you talking about?" Harry turned and looked at Viscount green. The dozen iron swords hanging around him also pointed to Viscount green for a moment.


    "Harry, my son, what I honed you before has finally come to fruition!" said Viscount green with a pale face, completely without the dignity just now.


    Viscount green is indeed a descendant of a wizard, but in such a world, he can only be a small viscount. It can be seen that he can''t have much ability. It can be said that according to the power system of wizards, viscount green is at most a wizard apprentice. How can he face the art of defending the sword.


    Moreover, not only did he have no ability to deal with it, viscount Green''s status was not even qualified to know the relationship between swordsmanship and the monastic world.

 Chapter 1227

    In ancient China in the world of science and technology, a great man once put forward a strategy called "encircling the city from the countryside" when striving for hegemony. In order to "preach", ye Zan also adopted this strategy in the layout of the dawn world. After all, those upper class figures in large cities have more secrets, such as the characteristics of the power used by monks.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t want to give up the large cities there, but needs to layout and prepare around them first. Just imagine that when the concept of "Tao" has been established in other regions except for those large cities, even if those upper class figures find it, they may not be able to stop it.


    Therefore, under Ye Zan''s "efforts" all the way, one after another "son of destiny" began to appear in the dawn world. These people, like the Harry, seem to have got the chance under various coincidences and obtained the power similar to the original power system. With the help of such an adventure, they get revenge for their hatred, save themselves from danger, realize their dreams and satisfy their desires, as if they had stepped on the road to heaven.


    With more and more such situations, of course, it will inevitably attract the attention of interested people. After all, not everyone will think of things for the best.


    Therefore, with the emergence of those "children of destiny", some people, whether out of jealousy or hatred, or really just vigilance, began to complain and report to Chenxi Church in various ways.


    At this time, ye Zan came to the dawn world to make the first step, and the layout came into play.


    Although yezan didn''t replace all the believers of Chenxi church, just replacing those church leaders was enough for him to have absolute control over Chenxi church. When those people went to church to report, the Sun King and others had already passed on the cultivation method with the concept of "Tao" in the name of miracles.


    The Dharma Ye Zan gave to Chenxi church is certainly not the Dharma of the monastic world, but the concept of "Tao" is added to it. However, do not underestimate the indoctrination of this concept, especially the concept of "Tao". This concept is not a simple explanation, but has the power of a spiritual hint.


    Therefore, those believers who have learned the "improved" cultivation method in the dawn church, although they are not enough to clarify the meaning of the "Tao", can resonate with the same type of forces. In other words, when the church receives a report and investigates, it will resonate with those "sons of destiny" because of the concept of "Tao" in its own cultivation method.


    And this "resonance", to put it bluntly, will make both sides feel close in the subconscious.


    Such a "close" feeling, coupled with the words of the high-level of the dawn church, the identity of those "sons of destiny" will be naturally washed white.


    "After investigation, the power used by Harry Green comes from the care of the goddess of dawn, so it is not what you call heresy. Your behavior is tarnishing the glory of the goddess and the embodiment of your original sins such as jealousy, hatred and selfishness. You need to be purified!" bishop Chenxi, who completed the investigation of Harry, reported to Viscount Lin and his son, The results of the investigation were announced.


    The church trial, as always, took the form of public trial, so a large number of civilians gathered on the scene. Although it may not sound good, most civilians are indeed stupid and easily induced by authority.


    "It turned out that young master Harry had such magical power because he was favored by the goddess of dawn!"


    "Viscount green and his eldest son want to frame the patrons of the goddess. They are the real heretics!"


    "Purify! Purify! Purify!"


    Soon, those civilians who were induced by the church thought they knew the truth and shouted neat slogans excitedly.


    What is "purification"? You think it''s a shower! Dawn church, like most religions, uses flame to "purify". To put it bluntly, their so-called "purification" is to bind sinners to a burning rack and burn them alive.


    So the poor Viscount green, his eldest son and several servants who came to testify were all tied to a stake by the believers of the dawn church.


    Similar things are happening one after another in this country, in this continent, and even in the whole world. Although, there is no good means of information communication in the world, so that a lot of information is difficult to quickly spread to further places. However, under Ye Zan''s strategy of "encircling the city from the countryside", the "patron of the goddess" soon spread all over the world.


    "It''s like boiling frogs in warm water. Raise the water temperature bit by bit until the frogs are completely cooked." back at the first stop, ye Zan looked at the public trial results below and said to the people around him with satisfaction.


    "So, brother Ye means to raise the water temperature next?" Lin Mu asked excitedly.


    Ye Zan has shaped the "son of destiny" all the way. Lin Limu has been watching and has used his strength to help many times. It can be said that he is very happy to "play". However, since it is the "son of destiny", it must not be too rampant. Therefore, there are still some unfinished ideas about trees and trees, and they are increasingly looking forward to the next action.


    "Well, do you remember that among the novels I read you, there is a kind of novel called infinite flow?" Ye Zan asked Lin Limu.


    "Infinite flow... Of course, I remember what ye Ge meant. Next, let''s make a god!" hearing Ye Zan mention infinite flow, Lin Mu thought of the core of infinite flow and immediately understood Ye Zan''s meaning.


    The so-called "infinite flow" is one of many novel categories in the world of science and technology. Its basic model is that there is a supreme existence. No matter what the purpose is, it will catch many ordinary people in the so-called reincarnation space and let those ordinary people take adventures in one world after another. In the process of this adventure, those "reincarnators" get rewards by completing tasks, and then they can exchange rewards for various things to improve their strength from the LORD God.


    "Yes, I''m going to learn from the model of infinite flow novels and combine the power of you and Miao Miao''s Taoist realm to further expand the influence of ''Tao''." Ye Zan nodded.


    With Ye Zan''s current state of cultivation, of course, it is impossible to become the main god in infinite flow novels. In those infinite flow novels, although the LORD God is not really omnipotent, he is even rebelled by the reincarnation. However, from the description and setting in the novel, the LORD God at least belongs to an existence close to high-dimensional life.


    It can be understood that compared with those characters in the book, the LORD God is the will agent of the author in the book. In other words, if the role in the book is a two-dimensional existence and the author of the book is a three-dimensional existence, then the LORD God should be a 2.5-dimensional existence.


    Therefore, if ye Zan really wants to play the main god in the book without discount, he must have more than half a dimension of the world. Then, in terms of the power system of the monastic world, perhaps only the ancient saints who fit the Tao with their bodies can play the role of the LORD God.


    However, although Ye Zan has no super dimensional power, he has a means similar to reducing people''s dimension, that is, virtual reality technology.


    For example, there is no illusion of dimensionality reduction in Ye Zan''s virtual divine world in Shenhua domain. People enter the virtual divine world soberly and consciously. However, if people unconsciously enter the virtual divine world, just like those residents of the "hacker empire", they don''t know where they are, isn''t this a dimensionality reduction to some extent.


    In reality, ye Zan has no ability to play the real Lord God, but it is quite easy to be a Lord God in the virtual world under his complete control. Mastering the virtual world, he can arrange the roles in those books clearly like the author of infinite stream novels. Anyway, everything is just code.


    Of course, there is another problem to be solved when using the virtual world to create the infinite Lord God. That is to let the selected enter the virtual world unconscious. As for that, it''s easier to let the chosen die in the empty world than to let them in. Just overload the other party''s brain.


    "So, brother ye, what you mean is to create an existence similar to the virtual divine world in this world, and then my sister and I will send the selected people to the virtual divine world through the movement of the small world." after listening to Ye Zan''s plan, Lin Limu also knew his task and his sister''s task in this matter.


    "Yes, that''s it! We can''t choose ''reincarnation'' in one place. We should try to expand the range of choices so as to maximize the influence. In addition, our reincarnation space can''t be too harsh on those reincarnation people like those novels. We need to make some of them leave the reincarnation space successfully, so as to let them go We have influence in reality, "yezan added.


    You know, in those infinite stream novels, even the protagonist often lives a narrow life, relying on the aura of the protagonist to live to the end. The other reincarnations either die in the plot world or in the group war with the protagonist, so that even the author is too lazy to give a serious name.


    Ye Zan is engaged in this reincarnation space in order to spread those things in monasticism through this way. If you want to spread those things, you have to give those reincarnations a chance to return to reality alive. Otherwise, even if they completely accept the "Tao", but people die in the reincarnation space, how can they affect the real world.


    Of course, we should also talk about a limit here. We can''t say that in order to let more people leave alive, we should make those tasks without any difficulty. The task is difficult enough for those reincarnators to realize the superiority of the power they have obtained, and to have more interest in the "Tao".


    "Well, it''s true, so about those reincarnation spaces and the tasks of reincarnation spaces, brother ye, are you ready?" Lin Limu asked curiously. His greater interest in the plan of reincarnation space lies in the matter itself, so he is curious about what kind of plot world ye Zan will create.


    "These days, I have collected a lot of stories and legends from this world. After all, if they want to do plot tasks, they still have to use their familiar stories." Ye Zan introduced them without concealment, and took out several stories to Lin Mu.


    For readers, the real essence of "infinite flow" novels lies in the familiar plot, which can not only make readers have a better sense of representation, but also give the protagonist a reasonable space to make use of the plot. In some so-called "infinite flow", the author compiles some plot worlds by himself, thinking that "original" is more advanced than using ready-made plots. Who knows, he has lost a powerful weapon to attract readers.


    Or back to Ye Zan, since it is to let the people of this world take a reincarnation adventure, of course, it is necessary to use the story of this world. Fortunately, although the world is not as rich in cultural products as the world of science and technology, some legends and stories can also be used. Moreover, ye Zan can make use of not only those fictional stories, but also historical materials for plot.


    "Now that ye Ge is ready, let''s start!" after learning about ye Zan''s plan, Lin Mumu can''t wait to say.


    So, after a group of "children of destiny" appeared in the dawn world, some people began to disappear inexplicably. Of course, with the productivity level of the world, it is difficult to cause too much noise as long as the missing persons do not reach a certain scale. Even if ye Zan didn''t do this, I''m afraid there are people missing in the world every day.


    Ye Zan uses the way of spatial overlap to send the Lin brothers and sisters to one place after another, so that they can capture those targets by using the power of the Tao environment. When those people are unconscious, they appear in the virtual space as if they were dreaming through the virtual reality equipment arranged in the small world.


    Like many infinite flow novels, ye Zan did not make too many changes in the design of reincarnation space, but represented the Lord and God with a huge light ball. The captured people were divided into several groups by Ye Zan, and soon understood their mission under the introduction of the LORD God.


    As for the identity of the LORD God, ye Zan''s belief in the world led to the morning goddess through some overt or dark hints. After all, religious belief still has its weight in this world. If some people think that the main god is an evil god, they may not be willing to cooperate with the next task.


    In the exchange of the LORD God, ye Zan set up skills with the characteristics of the world of cultivation, such as various methods of refining Qi and body, and what pill magic weapons and so on.

 Chapter 1228

    Theoretically, as the master of the small world, ye Zan can act as the main god in the small world and build the small world into a reincarnation space with different plot worlds. However, even as the master of the small world, he has no way to change the time flow rate of the small world in order to speed up the growth of reincarnation.


    Using virtual reality technology, although everything inside is false, ye Zan can freely control the time and flow rate. Those selected reincarnation people may have spent several years in the reincarnation space, but in reality, they have only passed a few days. As for those who are finally able to return to reality through "experience", ye Zan can also directly pour strength into them and let them have the abilities in the reincarnation space.


    "This... What is this place, what''s the matter with me!" a teenager woke up from a coma, looked at the completely strange environment around him blankly, and instinctively said the questions in his heart.


    "Oh, the quality of these new people is really bad. Only now has one person sobered up!" a thin young man with a cold face seemed to shake his head and complain.


    With the young man''s complaint, several other unconscious men, women and children on the ground opened their eyes and sat up one by one. However, these people, like the young man, were very strange to everything around them, and their faces showed either panic or confusion or vigilance.


    The place where everyone is located is a very dilapidated wooden house. There are cracks and holes in the wall and roof. Because of this, this group of people knew clearly that they were no longer in the place before coma as soon as they opened their eyes. However, such a wooden house has no characteristics, so that people can''t see any clues from it.


    A middle-aged man who looked white and fat and seemed to be a rural rich man turned his eyes to the only young man standing in the house after looking around in a hurry. Obviously, he had another guess about his situation, and said to the young man with a flattering face: "Sir, as long as you don''t hurt me, I''m willing to redeem myself with ten... Twenty... Thirty gold coins."


    Kidnapping?


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, other people who still don''t know the situation instinctively tend to believe it. After all, in addition to being kidnapped, they can''t think of any possibility to make themselves and others have such a situation.


    However, among those people, there are also those who are brave. They know that they may have been kidnapped, but they don''t have the panic like before.


    A man with ragged clothes and sharp noses who didn''t look like a good man also stood up and said to the young man, "this big brother, the small one is not worth much money, but if the big brother doesn''t dislike it, the small one can join the gang!"


    The so-called "three people make a tiger", now both have expressed speculation about kidnapping, and others are more and more convinced of this.


    As a result, the rest of the people were immediately flustered. Some wanted to warn, others begged to let go, and all kinds of voices filled the whole cabin in an instant.


    In the face of such a situation, the cold young man finally couldn''t restrain his anger and shouted, "shut the fuck up!"


    Although those people quarrel together, the sound is just annoying. It really doesn''t have much decibel. The young man''s sharp drink seemed to sound like a thunder in the wooden house, which made the whole wooden house creak and collapse with a sharp drink.


    And those noisy people were also shouted by the youth, which made their ears buzzing, and they all quieted down.


    Seeing that the crowd finally stopped making noise, the young man snorted coldly and said, "hum, look at whether you all have a bracelet on your wrist. If you want to know what your situation is now, concentrate on the bracelet and you will naturally get the answer you want!"


    Hearing the young man''s reminder, they found that there was an odd looking bracelet on their wrists. The bracelet is neither gold nor silver. The carved patterns on it are like layers of metal sheets stacked. Especially on the outside of the wrist, the bracelet is also inlaid with a crystal like thing, which shows some words.


    "What... Reincarnation... Task..." those people focused on the bracelet according to what the youth said, and sure enough, they got the information they wanted. About reincarnation space, about the tasks these people have to do, about rewards and punishment, etc., are clearly printed into these people''s minds in an instant.


    However, after knowing this information, everyone has only one idea in their mind, that is "absurd"!


    "Are you kidding? What reincarnation? What task? I won''t play this boring game with you!" the middle-aged fat man with the appearance of a local rich man suddenly became stiff after he knew he wasn''t kidnapped. He first pulled the bracelet with his hand. He was going to take it off, but he didn''t know whether he couldn''t pull it off or wanted to take advantage of it. He soon stopped again.


    "Hey, I have to collect protection fees. Where can I waste time playing games!" the sharp faced young man also looked very disdainful and got up and walked outside the wooden house.


    Seeing someone open this head, those who were still hesitating seemed to be reminded in an instant and ran to the wooden house door.


    "Hehe, boy, why don''t you run!" the cold young man didn''t pay attention to those who were leaving, but looked at the first sober young man.


    "I... although I don''t know what''s going on in this reincarnation space, I can be sure that I should have died." the young man said here, with a bitter smile on his face, reached out and touched the bracelet, and then said: "If what is said here is true, as long as I pass those tests and get enough rewards, I can revive not only myself, but also my family."


    "Ha ha, it''s good. There''s someone who won''t let me down too much. Let''s meet him. My name is Isaac. I''m a senior who has passed two tests and a guide for you this time." the cold young man, with a smile on his face, introduced his identity to the young man.


    "Austin, a loser who can''t protect his family in the face of robbers!" the boy finally stood up, his face full of remorse and annoyance.


    "Don''t blame yourself. Now that you''re here, it means that you haven''t left your family and ran away. And you can''t protect your family only because you''re young and don''t have the strength to protect your family. But here, believe me, as long as you work hard, you can get everything you want, including strong strength." Isaac reached out and patted Austin on the shoulder twice. Then he took a short sword from his waist, handed it over and said, "let''s start with it."


    While they were talking here, the people who had been clamoring to leave had gradually calmed down. They had tried. The wooden door that seemed to break when they touched it didn''t mean to be opened at all.


    In the face of such a door, these people can know that it is unusual even if they are slow.


    After the crowd calmed down, they heard the young Austin''s words "I''m dead", which also made them begin to recall what kind of state they were in before they were unconscious.


    "Ah! Dead... I''m dead? Why don''t those damn dog men and women tie them to the gallows, but let me experience these things!" the middle-aged fat man with the appearance of a local rich man suddenly wailed.


    "No... it''s impossible... I just robbed a child''s sugar. Why punish me like this!" the sharp faced young man shouted with disbelief.


    "Fake, all fake, I''m still alive, I''m still breathing, my body is still hot!"


    "Ha ha, so it is. How can I be so relaxed? The original disease is gone!"


    Those people recalled their own experiences. At the same time, regardless of whether they wanted it or not, they all knew that they had to accept this fact.


    "Well, shut up! Now, you should all understand your situation. I hope you don''t need me to tell you the task on the bracelet. Now, where we are, is the world of najila''s travels. Some of you should know this story. If you don''t know the way, go and ask what you know. In short, what we need to do next is to follow the protagonist najila Gila, finish the task on the bracelet, "Isaac said impatiently to the people.


    "Nargila''s travels? I read this story and said..." after being reminded by Isaac, people who knew the story immediately stood up and briefly described the plot of the story to others.


    This is the travel notes of najila, which ye Zan chose from the dawn world. It is a well-known travel fantasy novel. The general plot of the novel is that the protagonist najila passes through a cave and comes to a strange world, then travels in that strange world and defeats one evil villain after another.


    The reason why Ye Zan chose the well-known story is to let these reincarnators gain certain advantages by being familiar with the story plot. After all, he is different from the main god in infinite novels and does not intend to be too harsh on these reincarnators. Otherwise, how can he pass the "Tao" to reality through them.


    The Isaac is not a real reincarnator, but an NPC arranged by Ye Zan to guide these newcomers to get familiar with the reincarnation space. Moreover, there is more than one such NPC. When the ISAAC introduced the reincarnation space to people, many NPCs do the same thing in other virtual spaces.


    As for the choice of reincarnation, ye Zan also refers to some infinite flow novels and selects people who at least think they have "died". These people who think they have died, regardless of the reason, will be unwilling to die in their hearts, so they will have more motivation to complete the tasks of reincarnation space.


    In addition, in terms of the character of the candidate, ye Zan did not choose it specially, so it is more "real". If we make it all good people, or make it a big gathering of evil people, I''m afraid it''s not conducive to competition among reincarnations. Even if ye Zan hopes that some people with good character will succeed in going out in the end, he also needs to sharpen them with villains.


    In the virtual space, under the arrangement of Ye Zan, the reincarnators began to explore in the plot world. Among them, some died soon, others collapsed soon after persistence, but some adapted after all. It won''t be long before a group of reincarnators reach the standard of being able to leave and return to reality with "Tao".


    "Interesting, I''m afraid this guy is not a fool! Why don''t you give up one person and end up dragging everyone to die?" Lin Lin doesn''t have to take people anymore. He looks at the adventures of those reincarnators like watching a movie here in Ye Zan.


    "This is the so-called Virgin Mary. She thought she could save everyone, but she couldn''t save anyone. Instead, she hurt those who believed in him." Ye Zan looked at the reincarnation space that Lin Mu said, and commented with a funny face.


    In a novel that creates infinite flow, it takes a virgin as the protagonist. When you see a person, you say you want to take others out alive. As a result, thanks to the aura of the protagonist, otherwise it is a problem whether he can live or not. Of course, he has the aura of the protagonist, but the old brothers around him are not light. For such a virgin, you can''t scold him, because if you scold him, it shows that you are mean and selfish.


    "Yes, doesn''t he know that a relative is distant and close? Well, in order to protect the stranger he just met, he sacrificed his companions who have spent several plot worlds with him. Doesn''t this guy think that people close to him automatically become his accessories, so he can give up at will?" It is hard to make complaints about the progress of the plot in the world of reincarnation.


    "Maybe that''s what you said. You see, he still cried, as if he was in pain. The death of this companion may be like cutting a piece of meat from his body. And he is just great enough to cut meat for strangers. The closer he is to him, the more unlucky he is. It''s terrible!" Ye Zan shook his head and said, I even want to kill the virgin directly.

 Chapter 1229

    Ye Zan uses virtual reality technology to create this reincarnation space and pull in teams of reincarnators. In this cycle, he did not need to think too much about the problem of "the son of heaven". Anyway, he has the final say.


    And those reincarnations, who adventure in one plot world after another, are tantamount to presenting Ye Zan with one human nature drama after another. There are conspiracies, Notre Dame and villains, loyalty and betrayal, and all kinds of emotions in the heart of reincarnators break out without scruples between life and death.


    "Unfortunately, the virgin can''t be done by anyone. The virgin without the aura of the protagonist is not just a pit companion!" Ye Zan saw that the virgin reincarnator finally killed himself after he had almost all his companions, and immediately felt that his mind was much smoother.


    "It''s really hard to understand such a person, and I don''t know if he regrets now." Lin Limu also said with some laughter.


    It should be something that most people will do to divide the people they face according to their distance and distance, and get along with them in different attitudes and ways. They will know that strangers are not as important as acquaintances. Even acquaintances with bad relationships at least know the root and bottom. Only familiar people, and no close friends are important, and no closer friends are more important than their loved ones.


    Therefore, it is possible that the vast majority of ordinary people will choose according to the relationship in their hearts when making the choices of sacrifice and rescue.


    But the virgin is different!


    The virgin really regards all people as equal, and even her companions rank behind strangers. They will sacrifice their companions like butchers to help strangers. Perhaps, their original intention is not to expect to sacrifice their companions, but they often neglect to consider their companions, resulting in the result that their companions are sacrificed.


    In addition, there is a difference between the virgin and the virgin bitch. The virgin really wants to be the virgin, and the virgin bitch asks others to be the virgin.


    "Isn''t it a simple thing to know that he won''t regret it? I remember that in the legend of this world, there seems to be a story about the rebirth of the dead. Their team, the next plot world to experience, should arrange such a story. However, in order to avoid him forgetting his lesson, the conditions for rebirth should be limited." Ye Zan was also curious about what Lin Limu said, so he thought of the resurrection of the dead.


    After all, this reincarnation space is essentially a virtual reality game world. The death of those reincarnations is not real death. Of course, this does not mean that those reincarnations will not really die. After all, their bodies are still in Ye Zan''s hands. In other words, if the reincarnation dead in the reincarnation space has no value of resurrection, ye Zan will completely destroy them in reality.


    Now, the virgin, who is focused on by yezan and trees, although died in the reincarnation space, has not been destroyed in reality. Therefore, ye Zan has the plot world of increasing the resurrection of the dead, so that the virgin can have a chance to resurrect.


    "Come back from the dead? That''s interesting. Let''s see what the virgin''s attitude towards the previous choices will be after her resurrection." Lin Limu agreed with Ye Zan''s plan.


    Ye Zan uses the means of thinking acceleration in the reincarnation space, so the time flow rate in the reincarnation space is many times faster than in reality. In fact, yezan and others monitor the reincarnation world and watch the images in the reincarnation world, just like watching fast forward at several times the speed. Only when he sees what he is interested in will ye Zan slow down the video playback to the normal viewing state, and then go to see the reincarnation performance like a movie.


    Now, yezan wants to give the virgin a chance to resurrect. For those reincarnators, it may take a month or two to go through the plot. However, from ye Zan''s point of view, it is just an hour or two of waiting. There is no need to waste too much time at all.


    Therefore, in the monitoring of yezan and Linmu, the remaining members of the virgin team quickly entered the plot world of the resurrection of the dead.


    This is a story about the devil. The protagonist of the story made a deal with the devil in order to revive his lover, but was deceived by the devil. Therefore, the protagonist begins to revenge the devil and wants to seize the props about the resurrection of the dead in the devil''s hands. The members of the virgin team came to the plot world and soon hooked up with the protagonist and stepped into the journey to the devil''s nest.


    Because yezzan wanted to see the resurrection of the virgin, he did not create too much difficulty for the virgin team. Therefore, the party broke through the "difficulties" smoothly, easily solved the enemies one by one, and finally killed the devil to get the props for the resurrection of the dead.


    "The virgin is finally going to be resurrected, but how can we ask him not to regret?" Lin Mu looked at the video in the monitoring, touched his chin and thought about the next step.


    "Well... We seem to think too much..." however, before Lin Limu came up with the result, ye Zan, who has been watching the monitoring, suddenly said.


    It turned out that what ye Zan and Lin Limu didn''t expect was that the only remaining member of the virgin team didn''t choose to resurrect the virgin when he had two resurrection places. The other two members of the virgin''s team who chose to resurrect were once moved by the virgin''s personality charm, but they were killed by the virgin.


    In the surveillance video, the two resurrected team members, after knowing that they were resurrected, but the captain did not resurrect, naturally questioned their resurrected companions. The player who made the choice, although he looked very painful, did not regret his choice, but spoke the heart of Ye Zan and Lin Limu.


    "If I choose the resurrection captain, one of you will not be resurrected, and the resurrected people will be sacrificed again soon. Now, I have the right to choose. I don''t know if anyone will choose to resurrect me instead of irrelevant strangers."


    Obviously, it is not only onlookers such as yezan and Limu who are disgusted by what the virgin has done. It seems that the people around the virgin can''t stand the practices of the virgin for a long time, and they even worry that they will be sacrificed one day.


    "This boy... If I remember correctly, he was actually saved by the virgin before the two scenes." when Lin Limu saw the situation under monitoring, he didn''t know how to evaluate the people inside.


    "Yes, in order to save him, the virgin sacrificed a precious prop and the life of an important member of the team." Ye Zan smiled and shook his head, but did not show how strong hatred for the ungrateful man.


    If Notre Dame is not Notre Dame, the strength of Notre Dame should be the first choice for any team member to revive. However, for fear of being affected by the aura of Notre Dame, the team member would rather choose two companions with less strength than a stronger Notre Dame captain.


    However, in order to add a little interest, yezan forcibly "resurrected" the virgin in other ways. Of course, the resurrected virgin did not appear in the original team, but was arranged by Ye Zan to the "God team".


    In a series of actions behind the God team, the virgin did not change much. It was only because she was not strong enough to suppress other companions that the virgin had to show some restraint. Of course, since it is the God team, the members in it are at least not villains, but they won''t let the virgin turn against them.


    "I haven''t learned a lesson! This guy is really angry." when Lin Limu saw the performance of the virgin''s resurrection, he stroked his forehead with helplessness.


    "We always think that people will learn a lesson after they die. But the reality is that as long as they don''t die, even if they die and rise again, the lesson will disappear." Ye Zan said with a look of human nature and indifference.


    It''s like that some people find out that they are dying of a terminal disease and regret that they usually spoil their bodies like this and that. However, when he knew it was misdiagnosis, his body was actually quite healthy. Then, perhaps the vast majority of people, on the contrary, think that they have received a guarantee that they have not harmed their bodies before.


    For another example, those criminals who were caught cried out that they were sorry for this and that after they were caught. However, if you tell him these are false at this time, do you think he will confess his crimes like that? I''m afraid he will only be more careful than before, making it more difficult for people to grasp the handle, rather than change his mind.


    The concern for the virgin reincarnation is just that yezan monitors the reincarnation world and finds some fun for himself. With the efforts of him and the Lin family, most of the reincarnators in the reincarnation space developed as expected.


    In the reincarnation space, ye Zan can put out some Taoist and martial arts of yuqingzong without scruples, and instill the concept of "Tao" into reincarnators. After all, these reincarnators, who have determined in their hearts that they have died once, are naturally more likely to accept something that was difficult to accept before.


    Moreover, the frequent experience of the test between life and death also enables these reincarnators to have a faster and deeper understanding of the power they use. The concept of "Tao" contained in these forces is engraved in the soul of reincarnators under such conditions.


    In the space of a reincarnation team, in front of the huge suspended light ball, several figures suddenly emerged from the void.


    "God, cure Kane, the reincarnation point is deducted from me!" a figure shouted anxiously to the light ball as soon as he landed.


    As the man''s voice fell, a light column covered the half body around the man, and then I saw that the broken body began to grow rapidly. If it is in reality, even ye Zan''s amputated limb regeneration medicine will take at least ten to twenty days to repair the wounded with only the upper body. However, in this virtual space, the essence of everything is just data, so the half body was quickly repaired.


    "Hoo!" Kane, who was fully recovered, opened his eyes and breathed a sigh. After landing, he looked at the person paying for himself and said, "Captain, this time is really dangerous! If you hadn''t erupted at the last minute, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have a chance to come back here."


    "If you hadn''t worked hard to buy me time, I wouldn''t have broken through at the last minute!" the captain walked forward with a smile and gave his companion a heavy hug.


    "Captain, you broke through! How did you break through?" another team member who had just treated the injury asked the captain curiously after hearing the conversation between the two.


    "Yes, Captain, why did you use the same martial arts as we exchanged at the last minute, but have a completely different performance!" Kane asked puzzled after the captain separated.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t say it clearly. It''s probably a feeling." the captain frowned slightly, recalled his previous play, tried his best to catch something, but he felt like reaching for the air.


    However, without waiting for the captain and others to discuss more, a tall stone tablet suddenly appeared in the space in front of the huge light ball. Several people were immediately startled by the stone tablet. They didn''t put down their vigilance until they saw the words carved on the stone tablet, and gathered together near the stone tablet.


    "Dao? The expression of all things in the world, the foundation of all things. Understanding the true meaning of ''Dao'' will open the team war..." the captain looked at the words on the stone tablet and read out the content.


    Of course, because the words of the dawn world are used on the stone tablet, these people present can read the contents expressed above by themselves as long as they are not illiterate. However, reading is only for words. As for whether we can understand the content, not everyone can do it.


    "Yes, I see. My last breakthrough, the kind of... Feeling I felt, should be this'' Dao ''. It''s not right. More accurately, it should be said that I felt'' Dao '', but'' Dao ''is not... My kind of feeling." the captain seemed to be possessed and stood in front of the stone tablet and looked at the words to himself.


    The next few players did not disturb the captain, but tried their best to understand the captain''s words. Although, to their ears, the captain''s words to himself were very confusing. However, they can be sure that the emergence of this stone tablet must be due to the team leader''s breakthrough. Therefore, if they can understand something from the captain''s words, they may have the possibility of breakthrough.


    "I see, this is the Tao! This is what we see called the Tao from those exchanged martial arts. No, it''s not a thing, it''s... I don''t know how to describe it, but I know it does exist!" the captain shouted suddenly.

 Chapter 1230

    In the infinite flow novels Ye Zan has read, most of them have a setting about gene lock, which says that breaking the confinement in human genes can let people give play to the genetic power from ancient times. However, ye Zan engaged in this reincarnation space in order to implant the concept of "Tao". In order to expand the influence of "Tao", of course, he changed the gene lock into the understanding of "Tao".


    When it comes to the understanding of "Tao", it is not so unattainable. The monastic world talks about "all things have Tao", which means that there is Tao in all things in the world. Therefore, it doesn''t mean that you have to be a genius, you have to be a favorite of heaven, to be able to understand the artistic conception of "Tao".


    In the monastic world, the concept of "Tao" is very "grounded". An ordinary farmer who doesn''t know a few big words can tell you something about "Tao". For example, the sunrise and sunset, the changes of the four seasons, and spring planting and autumn harvest. Maybe he doesn''t know why, but he knows that this is the "Tao" to follow.


    Ye Zan wants to "preach" in the dawn world, which is essentially to add some meanings and concepts of "Tao" to the culture of the world. This "preaching" is to make people in this world get used to using "Tao" to express some things, some world laws and so on.


    Of course, the reincarnation who claims to have made a breakthrough in his strength and to have understood the meaning of "Tao" is actually thanks to the guidance of Ye Zan.


    Everyone is in the virtual reality space. Ye Zan needs to pour some feeling into the people inside. Although it sounds mysterious, it is still manipulating data in essence.


    It was Ye Zan who secretly gave the other party an "Epiphany" in martial arts and magic when the reincarnation was most desperate. After the other party returned to the reincarnation space, ye Zan let the other party know that the feeling of "mystery" is the understanding of "Tao".


    "Captain, what exactly do you mean? Can you tell us? Maybe we have a chance to break through." hearing the captain''s self-talk in front of the stone tablet, the two team members next to him asked curiously.


    The two players, in the story world and in the desperate situation that almost destroyed them, saw the captain''s powerful performance after breaking through with their own eyes. If, in other places, there is no test of life and death, they may not have this desire to understand. Here, knowing that the plot world is so dangerous, they naturally have a very urgent need to improve their strength.


    "Yes, Captain! Before, I wondered why you still use the same martial arts skills, but give me a completely different feeling. Is it because of the ''Dao'' you said?" the player named Kane also asked after his companion.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you all about it in detail, but I can''t guarantee whether you can break through like me." the two players asked the captain to recover. After nodding and agreeing to their requirements, he then said with a slight frown: "However, before I tell you how I feel, I think I should let you know that this'' Dao ''has a symbol to represent, that is...'' Tao ''..."


    The captain corrected the pronunciation of the two players, and then drew the word "Tao" on the ground. Of course, they don''t know "Tao" yet It''s a word of the world of monasticism. I just think it''s a magical symbol. Just like in the world of science and technology, there was a time when European and American people liked to tattoo some ancient Chinese characters on their bodies. Those ancient Chinese characters were like mysterious symbols or wonderful pictures to them. Just because they didn''t know the meaning of the words, they also made them work out A lot of jokes.


    "Is this symbol ''Dao''? It looks so magical, as if my spirit has been purified!" Kane looked at the word "Tao" on the ground and sighed with surprise.


    "Yes? I don''t feel it..." another player said with a confused face.


    "Hugh, don''t listen to Kane''s nonsense. This is what I drew according to the symbols on the stone tablet. What he said is purely his own thinking." the captain said angrily.


    In order to increase their understanding of the "Tao" and get the opportunity to make a breakthrough, the three left the big light ball representing the LORD God and came to the captain''s private room in the reincarnation space. The private room in the reincarnation space also adopts the settings of many infinite flow novels, which can open up an independent space according to their own imagination for reincarnation people to live and rest.


    The captain''s room is completely moved from his real home, so it doesn''t seem surprising. The other two players, including the players who died in the last scene, either build a palace or a castle for themselves, so as to realize some of their dreams.


    When they came to the room, the three people sat down respectively, and the captain began to tell them their understanding of "Tao".


    "First of all, I have to make it clear to you that I can only say a little about my understanding of this'' Tao '', which does not mean that this is the complete and only answer. Of course, I also hope that you can get some experience in understanding'' Tao ''from me. Then, next, there will be no more nonsense. Let''s go straight to the main topic."


    "Kane said before that when we were in a desperate situation last time, I used the original martial arts after the breakthrough, but it gave him a completely strange feeling. Now let me talk about my feeling at that time. Although it was still the original martial arts, which were exchanged from God like your martial arts. At that moment, I felt that the martial arts had become a part of me, so Breathing and heartbeat. "


    "We use the exchanged martial arts or spells, as if... I give an example that may not be appropriate, as if we are learning the behavior of some wild animals. No matter how we imitate and how realistic we can imitate, we still can''t become those wild animals, and we can''t instinctively do those behaviors like those wild animals. After I break through, I''m like If you have completely become a beast to imitate, then the things you originally imitate will naturally become a real instinct. "


    "I''m not saying ''Tao'' is a beast. I''m just giving an example. Do you understand what metaphor is? You two fools!"


    "I mean, simply speaking, my understanding of ''Tao'' is probably a power or ability to turn externality into instinct. In other words, there is'' Tao ''in martial arts or magic, swordsmanship and sabre in martial arts, or thousands of other skills. As long as we can find the'' Tao '', we can turn those skills into reality For their own instincts, really give full play to the full power of those skills. "


    While thinking, the captain gave a class to the two team members. He talked about his understanding and understanding of "Tao". At the same time, he sorted it out in an orderly way.


    The two players, listening to the captain''s explanation, were at a loss at the beginning. They clearly knew every word the other party said, but they couldn''t understand the meaning of these words. However, the captain''s understanding of "Tao" is only at a relatively superficial stage after all. Therefore, when they heard the back, the two players still got some gains from it.


    Such things do not just happen to this reincarnation team. Although, some people may have selfish instincts and have no choice to share with others. But most people, like the captain, chose to share their experience with their teammates. After all, if you want to live in the reincarnation space, in addition to improving your strength, the strength of your teammates is also very important.


    Outside the reincarnation space, the trees that saw all this through monitoring turned to Ye Zan and asked, "brother ye, look at this situation. This reincarnation space should be on the right track!"


    "Well, with these people, I believe that the concept of ''Tao'' should soon spread in the reincarnation space." Ye Zan nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Zan''s reincarnation space is different from the main gods of those infinite flow novels. He doesn''t really want to cultivate strong people. His main purpose is to implant the concept of "Tao" into people''s hearts.


    Of course, in this reincarnation space, even if there are thousands of reincarnators, compared with the population of the dawn world, this number is still not worth mentioning. Even if these thousands of reincarnators have faith in the "Tao", it is not enough to form a cultural influence, let alone affect the origin of the dawn world.


    Therefore, the real role of these reincarnators is to become the seeds of spreading the "Tao". Ye Zan will appropriately arrange their tests and appropriately let some reincarnators return to reality safely. Then, like those "sons of destiny", these reincarnators will use their influence to spread the concept of "Tao".


    "However, I''m afraid it''s not enough for those children of destiny and some reincarnators." Lin Mu said with some worry.


    "Indeed, so I have prepared some other things. Now, the reincarnation space is on the right track, and we don''t need to stare here all the time." Ye Zan certainly has other plans. If he wants to preach the world in a short time, how can he do without more means.


    "Is there anything interesting?" the wood was excited.


    "I''ve collected a lot of data during this period and have a certain understanding of the history of the world, so I''m going to start from this aspect and give them some prehistoric relics." Ye Zan didn''t tempt people, but simply and directly said his next plan.


    "Prehistoric relics?" Lin Limu was still puzzled.


    "The history of this world can only be traced back to 30000 years ago, and there is a complete blank. Although there is no evidence to prove this blank history, I still believe that it must be the hands and feet of extraterrestrial demons. For extraterrestrial demons, it is not very difficult to restart such a world civilization after a disaster of extermination. And my plan Rowing is to tamper with the history of 30000 years ago and make people believe that the world of 30000 years ago is actually a monastic civilization... "Ye Zan explained his plan to Lin Mu in more detail.


    "Well... It feels like a big game! Start directly from history... So brother Ye is going to build several sites for people in the world to take the initiative to discover and explore?" Lin Limu finally understood what ye Zan meant.


    "Yes, during the period of monitoring reincarnation space, I have asked the detector to select the location of the relics." Ye Zan said, waving his hand to put the monitoring in front together, showing a map of the dawn world. Then he pointed to several marked places and said: "Here, here and here, these places have not been explored by people in the world. They are most suitable for building prehistoric relics. Moreover, there are two places next to here. There are really prehistoric relics. We can use them with a little change."


    "There are really prehistoric relics!" when Lin Limu heard this, he quickly enlarged the map and said curiously, "is there anything interesting in these two prehistoric relics?"


    "Well, you think too much. If you really want something good, it has long been taken away by extraterrestrial demons. These two prehistoric sites are common civilization sites. Even if there are some existence with special power, it is at most of some value to ordinary people." Ye Zan responded with a helpless smile.


    After all, the dawn world is a colony of demons outside the sky, and it has been colonized for thousands of years. Ye Zan just speculated that there was the demise of civilization here 30000 years ago, but God knows how many times extraterrestrial demons have done the same thing in the whole history of colonization.


    Monastic civilization, in any case, is also a civilization that can compete with demons outside the sky. There is no great gap in power level. Therefore, what ye Zan thinks valuable is probably also valuable to the demons outside the sky. Then, as the original colonists, tianwai demons found valuable things in their colonies, how could they keep them for ye Zan.


    "It''s just an ordinary civilization site!" Lin Mu was slightly disappointed, but then he cheered up and said to Ye Zan, "however, the construction of prehistoric sites is actually very interesting."


    Build several fake prehistoric sites and implant things of monastic civilization in them, so that people in this world, after discovering and exploring, think that there should be "Tao" before this world. "Exclusion" is a kind of human nature, and "advocating the ancient" is also one of human nature, so there are cultural relics and archaeology. It can be said that ye Zan''s plan is to implant the concept of "Tao" into the world from the root.


    Of course, there are no strong people in the world, otherwise ye Zan has no chance to do such a thing.

 Chapter 1231

    After the "son of destiny" and "reincarnation space", ye Zan''s next plan is to tamper with the prehistoric history of the world. The so-called "prehistory" refers to before there are historical records, while the history of the dawn world can only be traced back to 30000 years ago. In other words, ye Zan needs to "fill in" the historical "truth" of 30000 years ago for the people of the dawn world.


    Speaking of this, ye Zan''s practice may be regarded as a heinous crime for some people with "justice in mind". If ye Zan really does this, it is tantamount to playing with the whole dawn world, and may also include the future people of the world.


    However, from the perspective of Ye Zan, directly grafting a prehistoric civilization with the concept of "Tao" to the dawn world is undoubtedly the best help to "preach". No matter which world people are, they are always easier to accept the "ancient civilization" in their own world.


    In the world of science and technology, it has entered the network era. Ancient China still keeps jumping out of some "Sinology", "female virtue", "qigong" and so on, and deceives people in the name of "ancient". The same is true in Europe and America. "Classical" is always the highest, "noble" will always give people a high look, "Knight" is always desirable.


    If ye Zan does what others do, he will come to the opening sect of the dawn world to recruit disciples, even if some curious people are willing to learn. However, the mainstream people in the whole dawn world, the class that really holds the right to speak, will certainly have a vigilant and exclusive attitude towards "preaching".


    However, if the concept of "Tao" becomes the prehistoric civilization of the world and what people in the world think of themselves, it will undoubtedly be much easier to accept.


    "Brother ye, haven''t you ever explored these places you chose?" Lin Mu asked with some worry.


    After all, yezan wants to make up a prehistoric civilization for the world out of thin air. Therefore, the first thing to solve is why no one has found these relics in the past 30000 years.


    The area of this world is not small. Even if it is only one tenth of the size of Shenhua domain, it is extremely broad compared with people. But even so, I''m afraid it''s not impossible for human steps in this world to spread all over every inch of the world in these 30000 years.


    Moreover, there are not only ordinary people in this world, but also powerful knights and magicians, as well as the descendants of wizards who come here to enjoy life. These powerful people are naturally much easier than ordinary people to explore the whole dawn world. More than 30000 years is enough to explore the whole world clearly.


    Therefore, if it was a place that people had explored for a long time, they might have known everything in mind. Ye Zan is now making prehistoric relics in those places. People in the dawn world are not fools. How can they not think that there are fake ones.


    "Of course I''ve taken this into consideration. You can rest assured that these positions I chose were originally the territory of the so-called world guardians. Now, those world guardians have been taken away by our predecessors, and those places are naturally free to be manipulated by us." Ye Zan confidently explained to Lin Limu.


    The so-called "world Guardian" is what wizards call those top powers in a world. For example, the immortals in the Xianting of the monastic world are regarded by wizards as the "world Guardian" of the monastic world. On the one hand, it is easy to call and describe, on the other hand, it is also the role of such people in a world.


    As the name suggests, the duty of the "world Guardian" is, of course, to guard the world, regardless of whether the guardian is active or passive. Maybe some people don''t care whether the world is destroyed or not, but the destruction of the world will affect their power, so they have to act as guardians.


    Although the dawn world is a colony of the wizard world, there are still strong people at the level of world guardian. Among these people, there are wizards from the wizard world and the local strong in the dawn world. Of course, wizards work for the wizard world, just like colonial governors here. The local strong in the dawn world, no matter who they are working for, do the same thing to protect the world.


    To put it bluntly, "world Guardian" is not the result of the birth of a proprietary power system. Different from the names of "Wizard", "monk", "magician" and "Knight", it is a general term for people with a certain function.


    The places chosen by Ye Zan to forge prehistoric relics are originally the places where the world guardians "live". Of course, this means that those who like quiet world guardians, after all, there are some world guardians who like to mix in the "mortal world".


    In order to avoid being disturbed by inexplicable people, those who like quiet world guardians often arrange some prohibitions for their places of residence. As a result, the residence of these world guardians is like a restricted Jedi, which has become an unknown existence.


    Now, the strong people who can be called the guardians of the world have no idea where they have been taken by the great powers of the monastic world. Yezan also has the opportunity to select suitable sites for arranging prehistoric relics from the settlements of those world guardians.


    "In order to, I''m also going to build a prehistoric relic on the sea floor, and then use the seabed geological activities to push it to the sea surface." Ye Zan pointed to a sea area on the map and told Lin Limu his idea.


    "Well, it''s safer to choose the sea!" Lin Mu nodded approvingly.


    In this dawn world, although individual strength is very strong, due to the underdevelopment of other technologies, the seabed is still a big restricted area. Therefore, it is a good choice to place a prehistoric relic on the seabed, and then use the reason of "natural disaster" to show the prehistoric relic in front of people.


    Ye Zan and Lin Limu discussed where to put the prehistoric relics, but did not consider how to build the prehistoric relics at all.


    You know, not to mention any prehistoric relics, it is absolutely a huge project for ordinary people to simply build such a large-scale building. Not to mention, since we want to build prehistoric sites, it is necessary to "make old" those buildings. It is even more difficult to prevent those archaeologists from seeing the difference.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t mention the construction. Naturally, he already had a worry in his heart. He is not alone. In addition to engineering robots, he is backed by thousands of creatures in a small world. Therefore, it is really not a great thing to build several decent prehistoric sites.


    But Lin Lin didn''t mention it, it was purely out of his trust in Ye Zan. He knew that since Ye Zan had such a plan, he must have the ability to realize it.


    "Now that the location has been selected, when shall we go and start work?" Lin asked excitedly. With his temperament, how can he not personally participate in such a thing that wants to deceive the world.


    "Time is tight and the task is heavy. Of course, it''s time to start work immediately!" Ye Zan said about the plan, and he was also a little excited.


    Therefore, ye Zan and Lin Shumu found Lin Miaomiao, Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun, and they went straight to the scheduled site for the construction of prehistoric relics.


    "The Supreme Master has a way to preach in this way!" Mo Ru said with admiration.


    "Yes, I''m afraid we can''t even think about such a thing." Qi Qianjun was also full of admiration.


    In fact, such a thing is done by Ye Zan. Even if others think of the same idea, it is difficult to have the ability to realize it. If Xianting comes, it''s certainly no problem, but no one can compare with Ye Zan in these sects of "mortal".


    Ye Zan took his party to one of the pre selected sites, a boundless virgin forest.


    Those guardians of the world should hide their places of residence. Even if they can arrange various prohibitions, they should still choose deserted secluded places. Otherwise, if we create a space that no one can enter in a prosperous city, I''m afraid more and more people will come to explore it soon.


    Put yourself in a position to imagine that you have arranged some prohibitions for peace in order to prevent someone from entering and disturbing yourself. In such a deserted place, perhaps once in a decade, explorers will accidentally touch the prohibition, so you are still very quiet most of the time. In the prosperous city, people touch the prohibition by mistake every three or five times. Even if they can''t get in at all, the "alarm" will sound for a while. Can you still be quiet.


    "Right here, I will overlap the space of the small world with it. After the prehistoric relics are built, I will release this space." Ye Zan took the people to the depths of the forest. While introducing his plan to the people, he shrouded the space of the small world.


    You know, as the master of the small world, ye Zan can really do whatever he wants in the small world.


    This is also one of the supports Ye Zan dares to rely on to build prehistoric relics.


    "As for prehistoric relics, since they are related to the ''Tao'', my plan is to build a monk''s tomb here. In this tomb, I will place some monastic related things, and you can put forward any good suggestions." Ye Zan said to the people while taking out the relevant design drawings.


    At this time, ye Zan and several others, although they still seem to be in the primeval forest, are actually in the space of the small world.


    "If you build a tomb, I think you can add something here..." Mo Ru looked at the design drawing and put forward his own views.


    "Although, as a prehistoric relic, some of it must be damaged, I think even if it is damaged, it should be built completely and then damaged, rather than directly looking like that kind of loss. I mean, there should be some tombs here, and there should be no less things to be arranged in the tombs, so as not to be seen." Lin Miaomiao also reminded him carefully.


    "Well, that''s true. After all, what we have to do is a prehistoric relic that can confuse the fake with the real, not a set for shooting images." Ye Zan nodded approvingly.


    You know, since it is a prehistoric relic, it must be impossible to preserve it until now after 30000 years of destruction. However, we should not omit what should be inside because this place needs to collapse, otherwise it will become a film set that can only be seen on the surface.


    It''s like some old films. It looks like a luxurious villa, but there are only things on the shooting side, but there are all bare wooden shelves on the back. If ye Zan arranges prehistoric relics according to this standard, it can only let people look at it from a distance and talk about exploring it.


    At the suggestion of everyone, the design drawings of Ye Zan have become more complete and detailed. Then, using the power of his own small world domination, ye Zan began to build the prehistoric ruins according to the design drawings. Of course, in addition to himself, there are engineering robots and small world strongmen who have been called to start busy work at the selected position.


    Just a few days later, a brand-new tomb building appeared at the location selected by Ye Zan. As designed, this is a monk''s tomb, and the strength of the tomb owner is designed to be the king of Dharma. After all, with the strength and ability of Ye Zan and others, we can''t find the supreme tomb, let alone the fairy tomb.


    After the project is completed, the next step is to "do the old thing". If ye Zan has the power to control the flow rate of time, he can directly make it last for ten thousand years. However, even if ye Zan doesn''t have that ability, it doesn''t mean there''s no way to "make the old".


    A building, in 30000 years, is said to be eroded by years, but in fact, it is nothing more than weathering and wet corrosion.


    Therefore, ye Zan only needs to make use of the power dominated by his own small world to create a long-term wind in front of the tomb and improve the local humidity, which can achieve the effect of an instant for ten thousand years. In addition, he can also use nano insects to simulate the power of weathering and corrosion to destroy tombs, so as to further accelerate the change of tombs.


    Therefore, under Ye Zan''s "spell casting", gusts of wind blew in this space. The new tomb in the strong wind was quickly weathered and eroded at a speed visible to the naked eye, forming the so-called "traces of history". Before long, an ancient and dilapidated tomb building appeared in this primitive forest.

 Chapter 1232

    In the boundless virgin forest, a huge tomb appeared out of thin air in a few days. The traces of weathering and moss everywhere show the ancient of the tomb. Although Ye Zan has no ability to directly manipulate time, he has perfectly compressed the evolution of 30000 years into a few days through some scientific and technological means.


    "It''s amazing! If we don''t participate in the whole process, we can''t believe that this tomb was built in a few days. The Supreme Master''s means are really unpredictable!" Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun said to Ye Zan with great admiration after the tomb was completed.


    "Yes, I''ve just walked around inside and outside. If I didn''t know it was our disguise, I would have an impulse to find out." Linlin said excitedly.


    Ye Zan is of course very satisfied with his "works" and has more confidence in his plan to tamper with history. With the discovery and exploration of such "relics" one after another, people in this world will soon set off a wave of "advocating the ancient", and then understand and accept the concept of "Tao".


    "Well, this is just a relic, and there are many more relic waiting for us to finish." Ye Zan didn''t linger on his works, but said to the people without delay.


    "The next relic will be in the desert." after seeing the sites selected by Ye Zan, Lin Mu can naturally guess the next destination.


    Still using the space overlap of the small world, ye Zan and his party quickly appeared over a desert. This desert is also very vast. It is several times larger than the Sahara desert of the earth in the world of science and technology. It can basically be said to be a restricted area for ordinary people.


    However, different from the previously selected place, the place Ye Zan chose in the desert is not a seclusion of some world guardian. After all, even a strong man like the guardian of the world will not be willing to live in seclusion in such a harsh desert. However, due to such a harsh environment, it is also a place that no one has explored.


    What''s more, ye Zan''s ruins to be built this time are prepared to be placed under the desert. In other words, the relics will be exposed on the ground of the desert, but it should give people the illusion of being buried in the sand for tens of thousands of years. In this way, even if someone has walked here and recorded what there is here, it will not bring doubt to this relic as long as it is not involved under the desert.


    As for how to build a relic under the desert, what is it for yezan.


    As before, yezan directly shrouded the selected areas in the desert with the space of the small world. Then, with a wave of his hand, he used his power to dominate the world to "dig" a large desert in an instant. Under the restraint of his strength, no sand dared to fall down without permission in the vast desert hanging in the air. At the same time, there was no sand flowing from the edge of a "big pit".


    "Start work, and then build the ruins of a small town in the pit according to the drawings!" Ye Zan ordered, engineering robots and the strong men of the small world jumped into the pit and began the construction work.


    This time, the ruins Ye Zan wants to build are no longer the tombs of monks, but an ancient city buried by yellow sand. Strictly speaking, it can not be regarded as a city. It should be said that it is an expanded "human" settlement based on the Taoist field of the sect of Taoism.


    In this way, when people in this world excavate this relic, there is enough reason to obtain some monastic skills from it. Of course, those monastic skills, on the one hand, will be more basic, on the other hand, they will also be incomplete. As for how to complete the practice and how to make people in this world practice, it is up to the dawn church representing authority to come forward.


    Compared with the tombs of monks, the construction of this ancient city is easier. Although the building scale is much larger, there are many less array prohibitions for tombs. Ye Zan only needs to place some invalid arrays and prohibitions in the Taoist field of zongmen to let people know that this is an important place.


    In a few days, an ancient city site located underground in the desert was successfully completed with the efforts of Ye Zan. Then, it is the "old" work to make the ancient city meet the characteristics of being buried underground for 30000 years, and then fill the suspended sand. After the sand is filled, the last step is to expose the ancient city from under the sand, which should be very natural.


    "Hoo!" the strong wind blows, rolling up the yellow sand all over the sky. The tallest building in the ancient city exposes some corners at the edge of a sand dune.


    "In this way, the relic will be completed. At that time, the dawn church will release the exploration task and let the adventurers of the world explore it." Ye Zan stopped the strong wind and looked at the desert below. He said with great satisfaction.


    "It''s another relic, a prehistoric relic! I really want to see what people in this world will look like after excavating this relic." Lin Shumu said with a bad smile on his face. He now follows Ye Zan to do these things, not so much for the benefit of "preaching", but not for the joy of pranks.


    Of course, as before, yezan still didn''t delay in one place. After completing this relic in the desert, he soon went to other scheduled places.


    In this way, ye Zan makes use of the space overlap of the small world, takes his "engineering team" around the world, and puts down a "relic" in one place. What barren mountains, what forests and swamps, what deserts and Gobi, were born out of thin air, writing the history of 30000 years ago for the world.


    As mentioned before, there are three continents in the dawn world, so ye Zan does not work on one continent, but really spreads the "relics" all over the world. Ye Zan is still at sea. In addition to an ancient city floating out of seabed activities, he has left large and small relics on some deserted and remote islands.


    It can be said that after more than two months of work, the dawn world had only 30000 years of recorded history, and suddenly there were tens of thousands of years out of thin air. In addition to some information related to "Tao", there are also "historical materials" specially fabricated and compiled by Ye Zan.


    "It''s done. Next, it''s up to the dawn church." after the last relic was completed, ye Zan finally announced that this stage of work was successfully completed.


    In fact, just after ye Zan arranged the first relic, the dawn church has received a message to recruit adventurers to explore the relic. After all, ye Zan is still in a hurry. Who knows when other people from the sect will come. Ye Zan doesn''t want to be so busy for a long time, but he has become someone else''s wedding dress.


    Therefore, when ye Zan completed all the relic projects more than two months later, some exploration results in the dawn world had been spread.


    "It turns out that our history is not only more than 30000 years. In fact, there was a mysterious civilization 30000 years ago."


    "My eldest cousin''s neighbor is an adventurer. It is said that he participated in the exploration of the church recruitment and explored an ancient tomb 30000 years ago. The tomb was in the dark forest in the West. It was an accident of the church''s monks."


    "I know more than you do. The godfather of one of my cousins is the bishop of the church. It is said that the church has improved the original cultivation method according to the discovered things. Now, they are talking about something called ''Dao'', saying what is the mystery of the world."


    "Have you heard that a prehistoric relic has also been found in the depths of the death desert in our north. The church is organizing a second exploration team to explore that relic."


    "Death desert? That''s the forbidden area of life. Will there really be prehistoric civilization?"


    "You''re stupid! Thirty thousand years ago, who knows if there was a death desert. Maybe the death desert at that time was the same environment as ours."


    With the church issuing recruitment announcements one by one, and with the departure and return of heritage exploration teams, all kinds of information about prehistoric sites soon became a hot topic. From those nobles in the upper class to those civilians at the highest level, the whole society is talking about the same topic and curious about the history of 30000 years ago.


    At the same time, among all kinds of information, "Tao" has begun to be known by people, and even become a popular fashion. Regardless of whether you really know what kind of existence "Tao" is, people always bring "Tao" when they open their mouth and shut their mouth.


    "You know, ''Dao'' actually means to achieve the best of something. You''ve been forging for generations like me, and that''s the forging way." a big and round blacksmith boasted to customers with a proud face.


    "Well, according to you, I''ve been drinking for more than 40 years. That''s the way to drink." a drunken drunkard nearby said with disdain.


    "What do you know? Last time I repaired the armor for the Knights of the church, the knight praised my craft and said that my skill was close to the Tao." the blacksmith immediately retorted proudly.


    It seems that unconsciously, various "Tao" began to appear in people''s life, and they were used to using "Tao" to describe some extreme things. Praise people for their good medical skills, beauty, strength, etc. in a word, it''s not good to praise people without the word "Tao".


    Of course, these "this way" and "that way" statements can''t be heard by Ye Zan, who come from the monastic world. However, no one can deny that ye Zan''s plan to tamper with history has indeed worked here. Moreover, to be honest, those strange statements, although they sound strange, can not be completely nonsense.


    If it is someone else, after finishing these things, you can''t clearly know how your "preaching" effect is. However, ye Zan has a merit tablet on his hand. He can see the effect of doing a thing through the changes of merit on the merit tablet.


    After tampering with the history of the dawn world, ye Zan obviously saw the merit figures on his merit monument, and almost changed in the blink of an eye. Therefore, he also clearly knows that what he is doing now is indeed a great contribution to "preaching".


    However, from the perspective of cultural aggression, conceptualized things are difficult to last. We still need to rely on some representative things to give people a more lasting impression. To put it bluntly, you want to worship God. Do you worship an empty concept of "God", or those specific gods? Obviously, most people still believe in specific and vivid gods, rather than a concept.


    Therefore, when the concept of "Tao" begins to heat up in the world, it is still necessary to have a specific image of "Tao" in order to make people have a desire for a deeper understanding.


    Fortunately, ye Zan has made arrangements in front, such as those "sons of destiny" and reincarnators who return to reality from reincarnation space. The power used by these people, the "Tao" contained in the power, originally belongs to an alternative existence in front of the power system of the world. But now, people already have the concept of "Tao". When they look at the power of those people, they no longer think there is anything special, but think it is a kind of "fashion".


    As a result, the "sons of destiny", who originally made people resist, soon became the idols of countless teenagers. Although those teenagers have not been able to have the power related to the concept of "Tao" like idols, it does not hinder their yearning for that power.


    Then, the reincarnators who returned from the reincarnation space also began to show the power of the more authentic "Tao" in front of people. After all, the strength of reincarnators is "exchanged" from the "Lord God", which is the real swordsmanship and Taoism of the monastic world.


    "Your Highness, it seems that people in this world have a great interest in ''Tao''. Should we also start to implement the establishment of division?" Mo Ru looked at the changes in the dawn world and couldn''t help asking Ye Zan for instructions.


    For Mo Rushi, the real purpose of "preaching" is to establish the division of yuqingzong in the dawn world and make the name of yuqingzong widely known. In his opinion, the things ye Zan did before should only pave the way for this purpose. In the end, everything should fall on the establishment of yuqingfen sect.


    However, in establishing the division of Yuqing sect, Mo did not dare to make suggestions, and there was no good plan. Although people in the dawn world now have the concept of "Tao". However, this does not mean that if he starts his school here now, he will certainly attract people in droves.

 Chapter 1233

    With the discovery of "prehistoric relics" everywhere and the discovery of various materials of "prehistoric civilization", this mysterious culture has become popular in the whole dawn world. They will use some prehistoric characters as totems or patterns to decorate clothes, carriages, houses and so on. However, because more people do not know the true meaning of those words, it is quite funny in the eyes of Ye Zan and others.


    Culture is so popular, but such culture can only be regarded as entertainment, at least for most people. If we really want to establish a sect and recruit disciples, so that people can give up their original power system and learn this "prehistoric civilization", it really involves people''s vital interests.


    It''s like that people in such a country, although out of the pursuit of fashion, spontaneously learned some words and languages of other countries. However, if you want them to give up their mother tongue completely and change to the so-called fashionable and advanced language of a country as their mother tongue, most people will not want to.


    In other words, just like farmers in backward times, they have planted the same crops for generations. Maybe after eating and drinking enough, they will open a piece of land in their own yard, plant exotic fruits and vegetables and taste fresh. However, no one is willing to take out all their fields and plant these uncertain things. After all, for them, if they delay a season of crops, their family may starve to death.


    Similarly, the people of the dawn world have developed for more than 30000 years under the power system of knight and magic. For them, such a power system may not be the best, but it is definitely the most stable and reassuring. After all, it has been verified by so many predecessors. Therefore, in the face of other choices, especially those with uncertain future, few people dare to gamble on their future.


    Not everyone has pioneering spirit!


    Why can only a few people break through the waves in every era? Except that more people were killed by the waves, the vast majority of people didn''t dare to move at all. The vast majority of people will only wait for the tide to subside and make sure there are no more risks before they go to see if there are benefits to be made. But at this time, the real biggest benefits have already been held in the hands of several wave breaking pioneers.


    People in the dawn world are the same. In the face of a relatively new power system, although it is a legacy of prehistoric civilization, how many people dare to take risks? Only when a group of examples show up and prove that the road is safe and reliable will someone learn to follow.


    Therefore, it''s easy to start a sect at this time, but it''s hard to gain anything if you want to recruit disciples.


    "About this matter, I think we should first pave the way for the establishment of a separate sect in the name of the Chenxi church." facing Mo Rushi''s consultation, ye Zan told his plan on this matter.


    "In the name of the morning church?" Mo Rushi understood what it meant, but he was a little uncomfortable. After all, from his point of view, the Yuqing sect belongs to the orthodox Taoism. Even the established sub clan branch is more "noble" than the barbarian church. Therefore, it is a bit of a loss of identity to divide the jade into two groups and entrust it to the dawn church.


    "Don''t think so much. Chenxi church is now in our hands. As the saying goes, it''s'' meat rots in the pot ''. When'' preaching ''has achieved success, you jade Qingfen sect can turn around and replace Chenxi church. There''s nothing to hesitate about." Ye Zan shook his head and said.


    Mo''s idea is naturally "pedantic" in Ye Zan''s view. However, this can not be blamed. After all, people in the whole monastic world have little experience in aggression. The first time the monastic world came into contact with the outer world was when it was invaded by the Wizards of the outer world. Where did it have the opportunity to invade others.


    Therefore, people in the monastic world are generally similar to the ancient Chinese country of the earth in the world of science and technology. Ancient China used to talk about face, even to the extent of playing a swollen face and filling a fat man. At that time, the small countries around ancient China always brought something to pay tribute. After they performed a coming Dynasty for the ancient Chinese emperor, they could get back ten million times the reward.


    "Still too far sighted!" after listening to Ye Zan''s words, Mo finally figured it out.


    "Well, in this way, you and Qi Qianjun will be in charge of all the so-called prehistoric civilization research institutions set up by Chenxi church. Of course, you should also understand that the saying that all research institutions are external can actually be regarded as a basis for Yuqing sect. We also need to release some things to the outside from time to time to seduce the outside Curiosity about prehistoric civilization, "yezan said in more detail.


    "The Supreme Master''s method is very good. I''ll prepare it now." Mo Ru quickly bowed his hands and took orders.


    Soon, the dawn church announced that it had set up a special research institution to study the recently excavated prehistoric relics. This research institution is divided into two parts, one is the real "research", and the other is to verify the "research results". To put it bluntly, this so-called verification "research achievement" is used to recruit disciples to preach for Yuqing fenzong.


    Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun became the director of this research institution as the bishop of Chenxi church.


    "In the study of prehistoric civilization, we found that prehistoric civilization has a set of rules different from us in the inheritance of knowledge. In order to make us feel the magic of prehistoric civilization more personally, I decided to apply this set of rules to our institute. For example, master and apprentice..." after Mo Ru became the director of the Institute of prehistoric civilization, Soon, in the name of the research results, the master and apprentice rules of the monastic sect were moved out.


    The Institute of prehistoric civilization may sound a bit like an institution in the world of science and technology. However, you should know that there is a inquisition in the dawn church. Therefore, strictly speaking, the Institute of prehistoric civilization is an institution juxtaposed with the inquisition.


    After the establishment of the Institute of prehistoric civilization, in addition to recruiting some people from the believers of the church, it also openly recruited a group of people for the "whole society". However, only some of them can become disciples of Yuqing sect, and some of them are actually scholars involved in "research".


    After all, the name of this institution is to "study" what is found in those relics. Therefore, even Mo Ru and Qi Qianjun can directly take out the complete version of those things. But in order to avoid being suspicious, they still need some outsiders to come here and pretend.


    However, Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun, even if they know the complete things, it is not so easy to convince the outsider. They can''t say that they can take things out directly and let people finish according to their studies. They have to give the truth of these things so that outsiders can really be convinced. For example, in the face of a math problem, it''s not enough for you to know the final correct answer. You have to take out the idea and process of solving the problem.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    At this stage, the next thing is actually a matter of time, waiting for the monastic civilization to erode the civilization of the dawn world.


    The dawn world is not without resistance. After all, in addition to the aborigines of the dawn world, there are many descendants of wizards who are "colonial governors" here. Those descendants of witches know more than the natives in the dawn world, especially those who have certain strength, such as the strong ones of Yuanshen level and Faxiang level.


    The war between the wizard world and the monastic world has been fought for thousands of years. How can they still have no understanding of each other. Moreover, the wizard world has a great advantage over the monastic world, that is, there is no isolation between the upper and lower levels.


    In the world of monasticism, heaven and earth are torn apart, so that it is difficult for real immortals to come to the "mortal world". As a result, some information about the demons outside the sky received by Xianting has not been well transmitted to the monks in the world. Of course, it is also because the immortal court closely guards the entrance of the two realms. Monks almost don''t have to face external demons. It''s not very useful to know those information.


    The wizard world is not as miserable as the monastic world. The world of others is very complete, and there are no shackles of heaven and earth. Although, because the top wizards are too powerful, they will not come in real life easily in order to avoid any disaster to the "mole ants". However, the information between them is so smooth that the Wizards at the bottom will know something about the monastic world.


    Therefore, after the emergence of the concept of "Tao", those wizards who sit in the morning world finally think of the monastic world.


    Moreover, although the strong at the world Guardian level have been dragged away by the great powers of the monastic world. But those world guardians will still reveal some information about the invasion of the monastic world to the descendants of wizards. Combined with the news of the invasion of the monastic world, seeing the emergence of the concept of "Tao", those wizards should think of something no matter how dull they are.


    As I said before, the descendants of wizards have always controlled the highest ruling class in this world. Including the dawn church, the royal families and great nobles in various countries are basically descendants of wizards or people who lead the wizard world.


    Now, Chenxi church has been secretly taken by Ye Zan, but those royal families and great nobles in various countries still have considerable power.


    Faced with such a situation, those wizard descendants are not stupid. Of course, they should take some measures accordingly. Soon, the royal families of several countries issued announcements to their citizens one after another, demanding a boycott of the so-called prehistoric civilization. At the same time, they also sent messengers to the morning church to see what the morning church was going to do or what happened.


    You know, civilians have a rebellious psychology towards the ruling class. The more they suppress, the more desirable they are. There have been some examples in the world of science and technology. As long as something is labeled "forbidden", even garbage will be sought after by people. The more you can''t do this, the more people want to know what will happen.


    As a result, after several countries issued boycott laws, people''s enthusiasm for prehistoric civilization increased. At the beginning, it was only those people who had some relations and really had access to the information of prehistoric civilization who were quite enthusiastic about prehistoric civilization. However, after the boycott law, those who had no channel contact immediately began to find their own channels to understand this matter.


    Those descendants of wizards, seeing that the law seems to have no effect, dare not really kill. After all, they now know that the world is not as safe as it used to be. Now, since people in the monastic world invade in this way, it is tantamount to giving a rule of the game.


    If it was in the past, the descendants of wizards certainly didn''t care about the rules. Anyway, they had the right to interpret all the rules. But now, no guardian of the world can be found. They have no solid backing. Therefore, even if they know that abiding by the rules will come to no good end, they dare not take the risk to break the rules first, for fear that the opposite side will be more unscrupulous without the rules.


    In fact, it is not unusual for the descendants of wizards to have this idea. It''s like a person falling into the water, even if he catches a straw, even if he knows that the straw can''t save himself, he will hold on to the straw and hope. Life saving straw does not mean that straw can really save life, but actually it is people''s despair.


    The descendants of wizards hope that there is really a rule that allows practitioners and themselves to play the game according to the rules. Although this rule may be false, the other party may casually not abide by this rule. However, they should take this rule as their own life-saving straw, hoping that the other party can really play the game according to the rules of the game without abandoning this straw.


    Soon, envoys from various countries came to the holy land of dawn church and met the current Pope and archbishops of the church. Of course, the Pope and archbishop are actually played by yezzan. The real Pope and archbishop and other church leaders have long become the nourishment of the small world.


    These messengers did not know that the pope had changed. When they saw the queen one by one, they eagerly asked what had happened recently.


    "Your holiness, your Majesty must also know the true origin of that prehistoric civilization. We really can''t understand why the church should play such a role in this matter."


    "Your holiness, the current situation is that the emergence of this so-called prehistoric civilization has greatly shaken the foundation of the world. I hope the church can give us a reasonable explanation on this matter!"

 Chapter 1234

    In the world of monasticism, secular dynasties are sheltered by the dragon vein of national fortune, so monks dare not easily interfere with secular dynasties. This is not to say that monks cannot kill those emperors and royal families, but killing them will lead to great cause and effect, especially the scourge of heaven. That day''s punishment was not for fun. It was not like carrying the disaster in the past, but it was really almost endless.


    This dragon vein of national fortune is actually the will of the origin of the world. It is also called the will of heaven in the world of cultivation. It''s a bit like a set degree, that is, everything should be changed according to the preset, and any intervener will be removed as a "virus".


    The dawn world also has the dragon vein of national fortune, but it may not be called that here. Because of this, although many of the royal families and nobles around the world are descendants of wizards at dawn, it is impossible for ye Zan to catch them all by force.


    Another point is about this "preaching".


    Before ye Zan, he was engaged in "the son of destiny" and reincarnation space. Later, he even got out prehistoric relics. However, his actions can still be regarded as "boiling frogs in warm water" for the original will of the dawn world.


    However, if ye Zan moves those who are protected by the dragon vein of national fortune, it is tantamount to a slap to wake up the original will of the dawn world.


    Of course, ye Zan is not a person in this world after all. Even in the face of the scourge of this world, it will be all right to run back to the monastic world. However, when he ran back to the monastic world, how could he complete his mission of "preaching", all he had done before was in vain.


    Facing the "questioning" of envoys from various countries, Bartley, the false Pope Sun King, who was informed by Ye Zan, closed his eyes solemnly, opened his arms and said, "we have received the oracle of the goddess before. It is time for the world to change!"


    In fact, these envoys from various countries do not have a high status or enough access to the secrets of the truth. They were ordered to come to the dawn church for questioning. They all had no idea of the invasion of the monastic world on the grounds of "due vigilance against heresy".


    Those who know the truth dare not come and ask in person, and dare not tell more people the truth, so they can only send messengers for such reasons.


    Because they didn''t know the truth, the envoys of various countries immediately didn''t know what to do when they heard the Pope''s answer. After all, even in the dawn world, the status of the church is far less than that of the imperial power. But the Pope and even the goddess have moved out. These messengers don''t have the courage to blaspheme. How dare they question the Pope''s words.


    "Your holiness, can we say that what is happening now, those heretical remarks, and what is the so-called prehistoric civilization, that is, the change said by the goddess?" a messenger asked reluctantly. Of course, because of the goddess, his tone was still respectful, and he did not dare to directly question the authenticity of the oracle.


    "What happened recently is not out of the control of the church, how can it be said to be heresy." the false Pope Bartley opened his eyes. Although there was no change in his expression, the unhappiness in his tone was still obvious.


    You know, the "son of destiny" and reincarnation are basically "incorporated" by the church, and prehistoric sites are also led by the church. Moreover, for the sake of prehistoric relics, the church also set up a research institute, which is almost equal to the referee''s.


    What is heresy? To put it bluntly, it is the speech and behavior that is beyond the control of the church and contrary to the purpose of the church. So, since everything is under the control of the church, where does the so-called heresy come from?


    "This... Your majesty, the king of our country, is very worried about the current situation..." another messenger said with little confidence.


    "Go back and tell your majesty that everything is under the control of the church and will be guided by the church. He has nothing to worry about." before the messenger finished speaking, the fake Pope Bartley waved his hand very arrogantly.


    In the face of the Pope''s explanation and attitude, what good ways can those messengers who do not know the truth? Therefore, all the messengers did not care to rest. After refusing the reception of the church, they reluctantly and eagerly embarked on the road of return.


    When the messengers were gone, yezan appeared beside Bartley.


    "Ye, didn''t I tell them that there was something wrong with the church?" Bartley said with some worry.


    After all, according to yezzan''s previous plan, teaching this skin is still very important. The fact also proved that it was the church that made yezzan''s plans go smoothly. If there is no church, those "sons of destiny" and reincarnation will almost be beaten into heresy. Without the church, "prehistoric sites" would not have been discovered and excavated so quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter. At this point, even if they know that the church has a problem, it won''t have any impact on our plan. Moreover, for us, the real value of the church lies in its influence among the people. As for those nobles and descendants of wizards, what can they do even if they know." yezan said casually.


    "If you are afraid, they will issue any decrees against the Church..." Bartley did not feel at ease because of yezan''s words, but put forward his concerns.


    In the world of science and technology and Europe in the middle ages, there was a period when religion was above kingship. At that time, kings of all countries needed to be crowned by the Pope to sit on the throne. Otherwise, even if you sit on the throne, you will not be recognized by all countries, and even your own people will not recognize you.


    However, in the dawn world, the church does not have such a high status. On the contrary, it has always been the kingship of various countries restricting the church. Of course, more accurately, it is the wizard power behind the kingship of various countries that restricts and even controls the church. For example, the church leaders who were eliminated by yezan basically existed like the loyal dogs of wizards.


    "Well, don''t worry at all. I hope they can have some fierce actions, so that we can have an excuse to do something." Ye Zan said with a smile. There was no worry in his expression, but a look of expectation.


    As mentioned earlier, due to the protection of the dragon vein of national fortune, ye Zan''s existence of "extraordinary power" is impossible to directly attack the royal families of various countries. Even though many royal families in various countries are descendants of witches, after all, they sit on the throne. Who calls the world a colony of witches.


    However, the protection of the dragon vein of national fortune does not mean that this dynasty can be inherited forever. Otherwise, how can there be those dynasty changes.


    In other words, ordinary things should be solved by ordinary forces, so as not to attract the attention of the original will of the world. Those dynasty changes, regardless of foreign invasion or internal rebellion and uprising, although they will publicize what destiny lies in who, in fact, destiny doesn''t care about that. For the original will of the world, whoever sits in that position is the same. It''s enough that it doesn''t involve "extraordinary power".


    Therefore, if ye Zan wants to clean up those wizard descendants, although he can''t do it directly, he can manipulate the power of the common people to do it. There is a saying in ancient China that "water can carry a boat and overturn a boat", and the church is undoubtedly a sharp weapon to manipulate this "water".


    No matter in which world, if you don''t put it well, ordinary people are "stupid", so there is the saying of "stupid majority". Take the world of science and technology for example. There have been countless rumors rampant on the Internet. Why do so many people believe those rumors? Why is there a career of water army on the Internet, and why is there a saying of "public opinion control"?


    "Others follow suit" is an idiom. It was originally a word created by ancient people, but it is incisively and vividly reflected on the network in the network era of advanced science and technology.


    How many people, seeing what others say, ignore to express their righteous indignation? Although, there are many people, after being filled with righteous indignation, they are hit in the face by the fact that they are turned over. However, how many people, after being beaten in the face, can remember this lesson and no longer "follow others" next time.


    In the dawn world, because the church is not a real ruler and has the blessing of faith, it still has "credibility" among the people. These, in fact, have been well reflected in a series of things about "the son of destiny" and "prehistoric relics".


    If the dawn church has no credibility, it is impossible for people to accept the emergence of the "son of destiny" in one sentence. If people do not believe in the dawn church, how can they respond to the convening order of the church and participate in the exploration and excavation of prehistoric sites.


    Contrary to the dawn church, the royal families and nobles as rulers, regardless of whether they are really close to the people and love the people, as long as tax collection is oppression. Therefore, in the eyes of the people, they have no good impression of those rulers, and will blame all their misfortunes on the rulers.


    If the people do not resist the rule, they have no strength and courage to resist. It is not that they really don''t want to resist in their hearts. Why do many "peasant uprisings" happen in the year of famine? That''s because they really can''t live without resistance. Anyway, they all die. It''s better to fight.


    On this side of the world at dawn, the lives of people of all countries, although generally, have not reached the point where they can''t live. However, the stirring power of faith, even if it can not be compared with the power of "desire for survival", is not too far away.


    Let''s say that in medieval Europe in the world of science and technology, there was a "crusade" launched for faith!


    Of course, the "crusade" is only in the name of faith. What really involves countless people is the pursuit of booty. To put it bluntly, it was a war that incited countless believers to rob in the name of faith. But anyway, this also reflects the role of faith. After all, most people still want a just reason when they do bad things.


    Yezan''s plan is to use the influence of the dawn church to launch a war in the name of faith after those countries really issued some decrees against the church. Only through ordinary wars can we not worry about the influence of the dragon vein of national fortune, overthrow the rule of those wizard descendants, and make a real change in the world.


    "Ye, you mean that if the other party takes any measures, it is tantamount to giving us an excuse." Bartley somewhat understood Ye Zan''s meaning.


    "Yes, we need an excuse, otherwise the influence of the church alone is not enough to incite too many believers to follow us." Ye Zan naturally nodded without any guilt for starting a war.


    There is a saying called "if you are not my race, your heart will be different". There is a world of cultivation between Ye Zan and the people in the dawn world. Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t think of people in the morning world as the same kind. Although, people in the dawn world have nothing special in appearance and look no different from Europeans in the world of science and technology.


    "Well... It depends on their reaction." Bartley was a little impatient. After all, in terms of appearance, people in the dawn world are very close to them. Moreover, the people who came out of the small world themselves have a certain connection with wizards. Although this connection is not very close, it will still have some influence.


    Ye Zan, of course, saw Bartley''s mind, but he didn''t point it out. Anyway, Bartley and those who came out of the small world, even if they have completely broken away from the shackles of the small world, they still have a contract with yezan.


    --------------------


    Yezan''s plan is to use the influence of the dawn church to launch a war in the name of faith after those countries really issued some decrees against the church. Only through ordinary wars can we not worry about the influence of the dragon vein of national fortune, overthrow the rule of those wizard descendants, and make a real change in the world.


    "Ye, you mean that if the other party takes any measures, it is tantamount to giving us an excuse." Bartley somewhat understood Ye Zan''s meaning.


    "Yes, we need an excuse, otherwise the influence of the church alone is not enough to incite too many believers to follow us." Ye Zan naturally nodded without any guilt for starting a war.


    There is a saying called "if you are not my race, your heart will be different". There is a world of cultivation between Ye Zan and the people in the dawn world. Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t think of people in the morning world as the same kind. Although, people in the dawn world have nothing special in appearance and look no different from Europeans in the world of science and technology.


    "Well... It depends on their reaction." Bartley was a little impatient. After all, in terms of appearance, people in the dawn world are very close to them. Moreover, the people who came out of the small world themselves have a certain connection with wizards. Although this connection is not very close, it will still have some influence.


    Ye Zan, of course, saw Bartley''s mind, but he didn''t point it out. Anyway, Bartley and those who came out of the small world, even if they have completely broken away from the shackles of the small world, they still have a contract with yezan.

 Chapter 1235

    The church certainly has a way to incite the civilians at the bottom. But before yezan came, the dawn church was not a "pure" religion. When Bartley and others were in the small world, even if they had overthrown the orc rule, they were still not good at understanding the ideas of the lowest people.


    However, ye Zan has a lot of reference materials. In the history of ancient China alone, there have been many so-called "peasant uprisings" in the world of science and technology. Regardless of whether those "peasant uprisings" are real peasant uprisings or not, they have many loud slogans on how to incite the civilians at the bottom.


    The incitement of these six words to civilians has been completely proved by history.


    In this dawn world, although the level of productivity is similar to that of the monastic world, the political system is still more backward, the enfeoffment system, or "semi feudal and semi slavery".


    The main reason for this is the nobles, especially the descendants of wizards who come to enjoy their happiness. Since I''m here to enjoy happiness, I''m sure no one wants it. I have to accept all kinds of rules and regulations. Even if they only control a small territory, they prefer to maintain relative independence rather than being dictated by others.


    Therefore, the territories controlled by these nobles are more like independent small kingdoms, and the king is just a big Lord they "elected". In fact, the neighbors in their territory are just like their slaves. Their life and status may be better than those typical slaves, but they are also much better after all.


    In fact, according to the normal law of social development, the system of "semi feudal and semi slavery" in the dawn world may have long been eliminated.


    However, who calls the top building in the hands of powerful wizards! Wizards don''t care what''s good for those civilians and what''s good for the world. They only care about how to be good to themselves. Anyway, it''s just a small colony.


    What ye Zan wants to do now is actually no different from those wizards. No matter what the world and its people are, just get the origin of the world.


    If you want to incite war, you will certainly die, and countless innocent people will die in the war.


    But so what!


    You know, people in the morning world are separated from ye Zan by a monastic world.


    What''s more, even in the world of science and technology, are there few people who set off wars for their own interests?


    Yezan does not have any noble virgin heart, but it is not what the "dualists" think is not the virgin or the devil. Without the virgin heart, it does not mean how cold-blooded and ruthless it must be. Like most people, he only cares about what he sees and the people he recognizes. In addition, he still puts interests first.


    That''s why Ye Zan doesn''t kill people all over the family like some people. The reason is that it''s "not in line with interests".


    Yezan''s current power has provoked him before, such as Taiyi sect and Xingchen sect. It''s not a great thing to destroy it. However, the consequences of that, in addition to letting him solve his previous grievances, what practical benefits can it have? There is also the dragon family. At the beginning, it was really allowed to be slaughtered by him. In the end, it is still "peace is precious".


    Therefore, on the issue of the dawn world, ye Zan will not feel sorry for the things he has planned. In the final analysis, he should first consider his own interests and be worthy of his own people.


    "Ye, we have read the materials you gave us and made some plans based on those materials. Let''s see if there is anything to improve." after getting the materials from ye Zan, Bartley and others spent two days studying and soon came up with the results of their study.


    "Well, it''s not bad. There''s nothing to change. Just do it." Ye Zan simply looked through the plan and made a decision with great satisfaction.


    The plan of Bartley and others is actually quite simple. It takes "fighting local tyrants and dividing fields" as the core. Of course, in the dawn world, it should be said to "fight the nobility and divide the fields". After all, most of the farmers here are like slaves.


    Moreover, there is another convenience for the church, that is, "religion".


    You know, in ancient China in the world of science and technology, many peasant uprisings have used "religion" more or less. Such as "the stone man''s one eye provoked the Yellow River to oppose the world", and "the heaven is dead, the yellow sky should stand, and the world is lucky at the age of Jiazi". In the final analysis, they all take advantage of the incitement of religious belief to people.


    Now, the dawn church is in yezan''s hands. With the influence of the church on the people at the bottom, coupled with the slogan "fight the nobility, divide the land, and the farmers turn over and sing". Those civilians whose lives are very difficult can hardly resist such temptation.


    Of course, in the specific implementation, it is certainly not to shout slogans directly.


    Bartley''s plan is still very detailed. At the beginning, the people can''t directly revolt. We should first ignite the fire of people''s hatred for the nobility. For example, some specific examples of aristocratic oppression of civilians in territories were spread, and even some intolerable "facts" were fabricated. Another example is to arrange "underground workers" to guide the people how to "correct" resistance. Another is how to absorb the backbone, how to organize the uprising, how to get more people''s support and so on.


    However, all this requires a premise, that is, wait for the rulers to hand over the handle.


    After all, in front of the people, the dawn church should play an absolutely positive image, so the war must not be provoked by the church. Only when the rulers first take action against the church can the church "break away" from the rulers.


    And the rulers, the nobles, did not keep the church waiting. After those messengers returned, they brought the Pope''s response to the rulers of all countries. Those nobles who knew the truth almost didn''t have to guess. They immediately knew that there was a problem with the church.


    As a result, countries in the dawn world soon issued almost unified laws and regulations, one is to restrict people''s research on "prehistoric civilization", and the other is to suppress the church in all aspects. After all, from the Pope''s response, they are quite sure that the church is no longer on its side, so it is naturally treated as an enemy.


    "The Church of the church was demolished, countless poor people receiving relief were caught up in the streets, and more than a dozen people were frozen to death in only one day!"


    "The bishop of the church was arrested, tortured and died in prison!"


    "The army attacked the church and clashed with believers, resulting in the death of dozens of believers!"


    Although, there is no network in the dawn world, not even the newspaper industry. However, under the control of "interested people", all kinds of news spread quickly and widely. The news is true or false, and describes the church as a bullied role in all aspects. At the same time, in order to make civilians more inclined to the church, the news focuses on the news that civilians were killed.


    "A noble lady, in order to maintain her youth, bathed in the blood of a girl, hundreds of girls were killed in just a few years!"


    "After a noble Lord killed civilians in a carriage, he blamed the dead man''s blood for soiling the carriage and robbed the dead man''s daughter as compensation!"


    "First night right! The most shameless noble right in the world!"


    Under the secret propaganda of the church, all kinds of negative news about the nobles swept the whole world in a very short time. All nobles are described as demons, bathing with the blood of girls, refining medicine with the heart of babies, etc.


    Although, some news may seem too false and exaggerated in the eyes of "people of insight". However, the vast majority of civilians do not even care where the news comes from. Those civilians, who have their own grievances against the nobles in their hearts, how can they think of arguing for those nobles.


    Finally, after the folk mood reached a certain level, some people who dared to express the spirit of resistance began to become active among the civilians. Some of these people are indeed independent, but many are supported by the church and constantly guide the civilians to awaken their resistance.


    Of course, such a situation will certainly be noticed by those nobles. Naturally, it will be followed by another wave of cruel repression.


    To be honest, although the propaganda of the church does have a lot of exaggeration. But in this world, it is also a realistic phenomenon that nobles do not treat civilians as people. Therefore, we can imagine how cruel this "cruel" suppression is: whoever will waste energy to understand the quality of a Dalit, kill him if he is suspected.


    Therefore, under the "unbearable" and with the "heart of benevolence" for the world, the dawn church finally "had to" stand up and declare war on those decadent nobles.


    On the side of the dawn church, there is a religious Knight Order itself. In addition, it has incorporated many "sons of destiny" and "reincarnators". It is not difficult to choose which kingdom. However, what ye Zan has to do here is not for a certain Kingdom, but for almost all rulers related to witches, that is, almost against the whole world.


    If we only fight the decisive victory with the army, even if the dawn church has made those preparations, it will be difficult to achieve any good results in the end. After all, no matter how these kingdoms are, there is still no problem to gather a million troops. Moreover, this is a world that emphasizes personal force. Even the lowest level knight can take one as a hundred against ordinary people.


    However, soldiers are also human, thoughtful, relatives and friends, and can be incited. If the civilian uprising is only for "living", then the military coup is closer to "ideal", but it is more suitable for today''s dawn world.


    You know, no matter how backward the dawn world is, civilians have not really been able to live. In recent years, the whole world has had good weather, allowing those civilians at the bottom to dig out food from the ground. As long as they can live, in the face of some social injustice, the vast majority of civilians will still choose to swallow it.


    The soldiers, who are basically not worried about food and clothing, are better than the civilian life at the bottom. However, because they can eat and drink enough, they have more thoughts to yearn for a better life than now. In particular, soldiers are basically young people, with their own blood in their chest and the illusion of pursuing their ideals.


    Soon, with the efforts of the rulers and the church, the dawn world, which had been calm for thousands of years, finally fell into the torrent of war. Local uprisings, military mutinies, and ambitious people also took the opportunity to make some profits. War has almost suddenly become the theme of the whole world.


    Of course, ye Zan basically didn''t participate in this kind of thing except that he provided some information to Bartley and others at the beginning. After all, out of fear of the will of the world, ye Zan doesn''t dare to use countless war weapons at will.


    Therefore, when the world war was spreading in the morning, ye Zan suddenly relaxed. It can be said that up to now, all his plans for "preaching" have been implemented. Next, he waited for these plans to work, just like boiling water, set up a pot, add firewood, and wait for the water in the pot to boil slowly.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t just have nothing to do, but doesn''t have to worry about "preaching".


    You know, ye Zan has disciples, a stone forest and a witch fire. He can''t just receive them from the door. Moreover, one of his two disciples has the blood of the Western dragon, and the other is from the witch family. He can''t learn the way of cultivation. Therefore, unlike other teachers and disciples, he had to find another way to teach them according to the characteristics of the two disciples.


    Coming to the dawn world, for ye Zan, in addition to "preaching" to earn merit, it is also a good opportunity to teach two disciples. Although, the ultimate goal of his "preaching" here is to assimilate the world with the monastic world. However, at least as far as the present situation is concerned, there is still a great difference between the dawn world and the monastic world.


    The difference between the dawn world and the monastic world falls on the stone forest and Wu Liao, and the effect is that there is no suppression of the avenue.


    In the monastic world, although both Shilin and wuliao were born in the monastic world, the road they took was not the mainstream of the monastic world. Why did the witch clan decline? Isn''t it because the set of things cultivated by the witch family has now become a non mainstream existence and is no longer favored by heaven and earth. Not to mention the stone forest, the blood on his body can be said to come from the outside world. How can he achieve something in the monastic world.


    Therefore, when Shi Lin and Wu Liao are in the world of monasticism, they are actually suppressed by the Avenue all the time. Although, the strength they have shown is quite good in the eyes of others. However, if they remain in the monastic world and continue to be suppressed by the avenue, their achievements may only reach this level.

 Chapter 1236

    Ye Zan''s two disciples, Shi Lin and Wu Liao, can''t be called little guys now. They have changed from teenagers to young people. After all, it took Ye Zan ten years to transform the war fortress. Naturally, the two disciples could not grow and stagnate. Among the two disciples, if we want to say that the biggest change is the witch fire brought from the great wilderness.


    At the beginning, when ye Zan accepted Wu Liao as an apprentice, even compared with the human children of the same age, Wu Liao still looked thinner and shorter, let alone compared with the normal children of the Wu nationality. It is precisely because of this that when Wu Liao was in the tribe, although he was the grandson of the patriarch, he was often teased and teased by his peers.


    Today''s Wu Liao is still a little thin compared with the young people of the same age. Moreover, in fact, Wu Liao is not really thin, but more symmetrical than ordinary Wu youth. Of course, compared with the Terran youth, Wu Liao''s figure is still tall and powerful.


    Ye Zan also examined why Wu Liao was so malnourished when he was in the tribe. In fact, the reason is very simple, that is, Wu Liao was really malnourished at that time, so he looked slower than children of the same age.


    As for the cause of malnutrition, it comes from the blood of Wu Liao, not from any abuse in the tribe. When he was in the tribe, although he did not enjoy special treatment, he was no worse than his peers in food distribution. However, his witch blood is so strong that his demand for "nutrition" is actually greater than that of his peers.


    Blood is said to contain powerful power, but it should be said that it contains the law of the great road. In other words, the blood itself has no energy, only the methods and skills of how to use energy, and turn the methods and skills into instinct. If you want blood to exert its power, you have to provide blood with a lot of "energy", that is, the so-called "nutrition".


    For blood vessels, "nutrition" is of course Reiki, just as monks need to exhale Reiki. Reiki can be regarded as the most basic energy. It can become true Qi, true yuan and mana in practitioners, Demon power in the Lich family, and blood power in the Lich family.


    Before yezan brought thousands of miles of spirits and guns, the life of the creatures in the wilderness was very difficult. Therefore, even the grandson of the head of the witch clan can''t get too special treatment. It can only be the same share of food as other peers. Blood has a greater demand for "nutrition", but food is the same as others, so it''s no wonder that people are malnourished.


    After paying homage to master Ye Zan, although Wu Liao could not get too much guidance from master in the inheritance of the witch family, he was finally able to eat enough. You know, ye Zan is not bad at stuttering, especially when he still has aura crops such as Lingdao in his hand.


    Therefore, Wu Liao can eat freely, his blood has been fully supplemented with energy, and his body naturally becomes stronger and stronger.


    Of course, although Ye Zan can not give much guidance to Wu Liao in the inheritance of the Wu nationality, it does not mean that he can only be a pure "breeder". A person''s strength depends not only on his cultivation skills, but also on his "comprehensive quality". This "comprehensive quality" basically means how to give full play to your strength.


    If a person doesn''t use the skill of strength, even "one force reduces ten meetings" can only be a joke.


    This "skill" is not only the so-called "moves", such as the ability to respond on the spot, the ability to judge the situation, and so on. In these aspects, ye Zan can still provide a lot of help to his disciples. Just being an empty divine world is enough for his disciples to get great exercise.


    Besides, Shilin, the first disciple of Ye Zan, is older than Wu Liao. Of course, he can be regarded as a young man. Compared with before, today''s stone forest is indeed much more mature, not only in terms of physical growth, but also in terms of mind.


    In terms of strength, the power of Shilin comes from the blood of the Western dragon in the body, which is actually somewhat similar to Wu Liao. They both gain strength by virtue of their blood, but the origin of their blood is different. At present, it is impossible to say which is stronger.


    On Shilin''s side, ye Zan had no other influence on his blood except to purify his blood at the beginning. Ye Zan doesn''t like that tianwai demon who integrates all kinds of blood into himself to obtain powerful forces with different characteristics.


    In yezan''s opinion, those who mix too many blood vessels can certainly gain powerful power in a short time. However, in the long run, too much blood mixing and conflict will become a ceiling that is difficult to break through. Although, judging from the situation of external demons that day, no matter how the other party has a ceiling, its strength has reached the level of real immortal. However, ye Zan still doesn''t want his apprentice to go that way.


    Therefore, ye Zan has always taught Shi Lin how to develop his own blood and how to give full play to the potential of that blood. At this point, the inheritance of the witch nationality attached to Wu Liao also gives Ye Zan a good reference direction. Although he can''t let the stone forest completely follow the path of the witch family, he did get a lot of inspiration from it.


    For example, in terms of blood refining, the witch family has also been the protagonist of heaven and earth after all. Of course, the inherited refining method is not bad. According to the actual situation of Shilin, ye Zan modified and tested some things in the inheritance of the witch nationality, and then taught them to Shilin.


    Anyway, when the head of the witch family asked Ye Zan to watch the inheritance of the witch family, he did not say that it could not be taught to people outside the witch family, let alone after some modification.


    When ye Zan had just finished rebuilding the fortress, the strength of Shilin had reached the peak of Yuanshen level. It was only because of the suppression of heaven in the monastic world that Shilin had no chance to go further. Now, Shi Lin comes to the dawn world with master Ye Zan. There is no longer the heavenly suppression of the monastic world. The breakthrough of strength is almost a step away from the door.


    Compared with the two disciples, ye Linglong, ye Zan''s daughter, has not changed much in recent years. Just from the appearance, little Lori is still little Lori. At most, she has changed from five or six years old to seven or eight years old.


    The daughter grows up so slowly that ye Zan, who is a father, is also very complicated. Parents certainly hope that their children can grow up healthily and grow up as soon as possible. However, it may also be because children grow up to be no fun, and they feel a little regret in their hearts. Now, ye Zan won''t feel that regret. Since her daughter is her own pistachio, she is also a little worried about her growing problem.


    Of course, strictly speaking, little Laurie Ye Linglong grows slowly, which can''t be said to be the problem. This is just because her own life form is not very human, so that she is different from ordinary people in growth. In other words, from ye Linglong itself, such a growth rate is actually normal.


    You know, if you are really old, ye Linglong has lived as a golden Python for at least thousands of years before crossing the Hualong robbery. Therefore, if you count that age, ye Linglong is now a thousand year old "old monster".


    However, ye Linglong survived the Dragon robbery and was sheltered by Ye Zan''s merits. From then on, he was reborn. Therefore, if you really want to count your age, you should start with her going through the Hualong robbery. So, at her present age, she should also look like a teenager.


    However, although Ye Linglong did not really become a real dragon after the robbery, he was still an "immortal species" relative to the Terran. The longevity of "longevity species" is long, and the growth is naturally slow. In fact, this "slow" is relative to the Terran. People''s "longevity seed" don''t think how slow their growth is.


    A person''s life is just a hundred years. In order for the ethnic group to reproduce normally, birth, growth, maturity and aging are compressed in this hundred years. Those "long-lived species" have a life span of thousands of years, and each stage will naturally lengthen accordingly. Otherwise, if you live long and multiply fast, I''m afraid you''ll soon fill this world. Where else is the living space for other creatures.


    In other words, the girl is so young that ye Zan is the father. Don''t worry about her being abducted by her apprentice. You know, elder martial sisters, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters can easily get involved in emotional disputes after a long time.


    In the past, when he first accepted Shilin as an apprentice, ye Zan wondered whether the smelly boy would turn away his daughter. Fortunately, Shi Lin had an accident and was accidentally sent to jiaosheng palace in the East China Sea. A few years later, he appeared in front of him as the adoptive son of jiaosheng.


    Now, ye Zan doesn''t have to worry. The two disciples have become young guys, but the girl still looks like a little Lori. If in this case, who else of the two disciples will have any thoughts about ye Linglong, then he may really have to clean up the door.


    Speaking of, a girl is not old, and a son is the same as a girl. Ye Zan, who is a father, although he is four years old, his appearance has not changed much. Of course, when a man is in his prime of life at forty, he will not show any old state. However, ye Zan''s ability to maintain this appearance is essentially due to the rapid improvement of the realm.


    Among the group of monks, there are many so-called "crane hair and child face" people. In addition to deliberately changing for some purposes and hobbies, in fact, many are the result of natural aging. After all, not all practitioners can step into the realm of Yuanshen step by step at a young age like Ye Zan.


    To improve the state of cultivation will correspondingly increase the life span and turn the Terran as a "short living species" into a "long living species" step by step. However, before you break through a realm, your aging speed is calculated based on your current realm, not the life expectancy after you break through the realm. Therefore, when you break through the realm at the age of 80, your life span has been extended, but the aging that has been caused will not be reversed.


    In other words, "rejuvenation" does not need to be thought of, at least most people do not need to think of. Unless you can get Tiancai Dibao with the effect of "rejuvenation", it is possible to reverse aging with that effect. However, the kind of "rejuvenated" Tiancai Dibao, which means "against the sky", is naturally not so easy to get.


    In addition to relying on natural materials and local treasures, there is only one way to maintain "Youth", that is to break through the realm as soon as possible. When you break through the realm in your twenties, you can age more slowly than other peers, and then break through more slowly, until it seems that you are "young forever".


    Of course, the effect of "keeping youth" in the process of cultivation is not what practitioners really pursue. However, if you break through the realm earlier, your remaining life can be lengthened earlier.


    To put it bluntly, it is the same to break through the golden elixir realm. If you break through at the age of 20 and 80, the life expectancy will be different. This increased life span is calculated based on your original remaining life span. You have 80 years left. If you lengthen it ten times, it will be 800 years. You have 20 years left. If you lengthen it ten times, you have only 200 years.


    Therefore, the "crane hair and child face" among monks is actually not enviable, which just shows that their monastic talents are relatively mediocre.


    Ye Zan entered the realm of Yuanshen more than ten years ago. Shouyuan has been for thousands of years. How can he grow old because of this mere ten years. Similarly, the Lin brothers and sisters around him, as well as Qi Qianjun, all stepped into Yuanshen state at a young age, so there was no aging change.


    Ye Zan now looks like this, and taking a "little girl" will not make people feel contrary to peace. If little Laurie Ye Linglong had grown up "normally", she would have become a girl in her 18th and 9th years. Instead, she would not "match" Ye Zan, who is a father.


    After leaving the "preaching" to others to continue, ye Zan focused on his two disciples and daughter ye Linglong. He didn''t take people to travel around. After all, the lessons that should be taken by travel have already been finished in the small world and the monastic world.


    Although the dawn world is an outer world, it is still a place for intelligent creatures to live after all. Compared with the monastic world, there are not many other differences in this morning world except some systems and customs. Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t need to be in this place to take his apprentice and daughter to "experience suffering".


    Ye Zan, with his daughter and two disciples, wandered around the dawn world, mainly looking for places or opportunities conducive to their cultivation and breakthrough. After all, as long as the dawn world doesn''t disturb the original will of the world, ye Zan is basically allowed to do whatever he wants. Therefore, ye Zan should certainly take advantage of this opportunity to find some benefits for his daughter and disciples.

 Chapter 1237

    This sea area is simply called the dead sea area. Only extraordinary people have the opportunity to enter and leave here alive. On that sea, in addition to the huge waves from time to time, there are also huge eddies. With the world''s navigation technology, even the largest seagoing ship comes here, either broken by waves, or rolled to the bottom of the sea by vortices.


    Here is the southernmost part of the dawn world. It is near the end of the world. You can see the translucent crystal wall enveloping the world from a distance. Beyond the crystal wall, there is a void like the universe, which seems to be almost less than the endless void on the other side of the monastic world.


    When ye Zan came from the channel before, for his own safety, he also made some exploration and understanding of this void. Compared with the endless emptiness of the monastic world, the emptiness here is much quieter, or it can be said to be dead. In the void here, there will be no sudden void storm, and there are no void creatures, but there are stars similar to the world of science and technology.


    Of course, the stars in the void are very far away from the dawn world. In the void, even the sun is just a spot of light, and other stars are almost invisible. However, in the dawn world, you will find that the sun and stars have been enlarged, as if they are much closer.


    For this situation, ye Zan can only explain it with the laws of the world. Anyway, the set of science doesn''t make much sense.


    After leaving the follow-up of "preaching" to others, ye Zan took his daughter, two disciples and, of course, his son Xiaoba, who bears a merit monument, to the sky over the dead sea area.


    Although, before ye Zan, many powers of the monastic world came to the dawn world. However, he did not think that the dawn world had been searched out by those powers. After all, for those powers at the level of heaven and Dharma, not everything can be seen.


    It''s like that ten thousand yuan is lost on the ground, which is a great foreign wealth for ordinary people. But for those top rich, maybe this 10000 yuan is not worth bending over. Not only does it mean how much money you can earn by bending over, but also a question of face.


    Therefore, while busy with "preaching", ye Zan has also done a lot of exploration work on the dawn world, just looking for things that powerful people despise.


    Speaking back, from the performance of those people in the dawn world, I''m afraid the great powers of the monastic world have not really entered it. Otherwise, people in the dawn world should have known about the invasion of the monastic world, not just a few "well-informed" people.


    Perhaps, after coming out of the channel, the great powers of the monastic world were stopped by those world guardians in the void. Then, the human brain hit the dog''s brain, and I don''t know where it went in the end. Anyway, the dawn world was not affected.


    Anyway, since those great powers have no time to "hunt for treasure" in the dawn world, ye Zan will not be polite.


    "Master, can there be anything good left in the world after so many predecessors came over?" Shi Lin thought of this and asked Ye Zan with great puzzlement.


    "Don''t worry, we think it''s a treasure. Those elders despise it." Ye Zan said with a smile, in a confident tone.


    "Elder martial brother, when did Shifu do something uncertain? He must have had a goal long ago. That''s why he brought us here." Wu Liao said in a loud voice, and he was full of confidence in his Shifu.


    At this time, ye Zan and his party had appeared over the dead sea area. Of course, they overlapped through space. At their feet, there was a sea surface that looked like boiling water, rolling and covered with huge eddies.


    Judging from the dangerous appearance, it is in line with the standards of some so-called restricted area Jedi, but it is for ordinary people. With the strength of Ye Zan and his party, such a scene is much worse. A little wind and waves can''t pose a threat at all.


    "Daddy, is the treasure under the sea?" Ye Linglong, who still looks like Laurie, rode a giant panda named Tai Chi and looked at the sea below curiously. On her head, like a hat, under her brother Xiaoba, who was held on her head, was also stretching his neck and looking down.


    "Yes, the destination of our trip is at the bottom of the sea. However, whether there is a treasure or not is uncertain now. We have to go down and see it with our own eyes." Ye Zan waved his hand as he spoke, and streamers flew out like silk threads, surrounding the people.


    Although, according to Ye Zan''s guess, this place should not have been visited by predecessors. However, in any case, the original owner here is a strong man who can compete with the predecessors. Therefore, even if there is probably no one here, ye Zan still doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Although Ye Zan is only in the realm of Yuanshen now, his strength is almost comparable to that of the realm of Dharma after having the pseudo Dharma phase. The original owner here is at most the strength of Tongtian level, so ye Zan will have no problem protecting his people.


    "Hard or not, there will be a dragon palace in this world?" hearing Ye Zan talking about the seabed, the stone forest instinctively thought of the dragon family and the Dragon Palace. After all, he has some fate with the Dragon Palace, and has experienced a war with the dragon family with Ye Zan. He has a fixed impression of the dragon family.


    In the face of the doubt of the stone forest, ye Zan took the people to the sea and explained with a smile: "in fact, it''s almost the same, but in this world, they call the person in charge of the sea the sea god, and the place where the sea god lives is the sea God Temple."


    Yezan and his party soon fell to the sea, and the streamer surrounding them, like a barrier, kept the wind and waves out. Of course, ye Zan didn''t stay on the sea for a long time, but continued to go under the sea with the people, all the way to the bottom of the sea.


    Before long, a palace with faint light appeared in the eyes of Ye Zan and others on the already dark seabed. In terms of architectural style, this palace is very different from the Dragon Palace, and it is not as luxurious as the Dragon Palace. If it weren''t for the fact that there were not many broken traces on the palace, it might be regarded as a relic sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    "Poseidon... It doesn''t look like much!" he followed his master in front of the palace. The stone forest looked at the palace opposite, as if he was disappointed.


    Of course, the appearance of stone forest is just to activate the atmosphere. It is definitely not because its strength has reached the peak of Yuanshen level. However, what he said is not wrong. This sea temple can''t compare with the Dragon Palace, even worse than the blue Lake Dragon Palace.


    You know, in terms of building materials, the Dragon Palace of the dragon family is "not the best, but the most expensive". Naturally, the buildings made should be dazzling. But now, the sea temple, which is equivalent to the Dragon Palace, is at most more magnificent than ordinary buildings. The building materials are not good or bad. Anyway, it doesn''t look so radiant.


    "Don''t complain, follow as a teacher, be careful!" Ye Zan gave Shilin a scoop, and then walked towards the sea temple.


    "It''s the master!" Shi Lin rubbed the back of his head and naturally walked on both sides with Wu Liao, protecting "little elder martial sister" Ye Linglong in the middle.


    Ye Zan walked ahead and soon came to the gate of the sea temple. His insight glanced up and down, and soon pinched his fingers to play a magic formula. In fact, with his current strength, it is basically difficult to have any accidents to explore this level of "forbidden area", unless he is really stupid enough to ignore everything.


    Ye Zan beat out a few Dharma formulas, and a halo flickered on the gate of the temple, just like raindrops falling on the water. In the blink of an eye, the halo on the gate completely dissipated, revealing the essence of jade, and slowly opened to both sides.


    "It''s so easy!" Shi Lin could not help complaining again when he saw that the door was opened so quickly.


    "The reason why it is so easy to open is mainly because the owner here may have left in a hurry." Ye Zan shook his head. In fact, he also felt it was too easy, but in order to make the apprentice not careless, he still found a reasonable reason.


    "I think it''s mainly because master is powerful." Wu Liao flattered solemnly.


    Shilin and Wu Liao have been together with Ye Zan for more than ten years. They already know what their master''s temperament is. Therefore, they are not as particular as ordinary teachers and disciples. This is not to say that as disciples, they do not have enough respect for the master. Whether they respect or not depends on their hearts, not just on their language and behavior.


    "Stop talking nonsense and follow in." Ye Zan said angrily to the two disciples.


    Ye Zan and his party passed through the gate of the sea temple and came to the interior of the temple. After seeing the layout in the temple, the party also felt that the temple was really incomparable with the Dragon Palace. This is not to say that the sea god must be worse than the dragon family, but for those who come to "steal", who doesn''t want to steal a place where babies can be seen everywhere.


    The sea god temple has not been abandoned for a long time. The sea god who lives here may be fighting with a great power in the monastic world. Even if the sea god met the first powers of the monastic world, he has only left the sea god temple for more than ten years. For their existence at this level, when they leave for more than ten years, it is equivalent to ordinary people going out temporarily to get an express.


    Is there anyone who will carefully clean up the valuable things in his home when he goes out to get the express? Who didn''t lock the door and run downstairs to get the express! Only those who want to go away for a long time will hide valuable things at home so as not to lose too much when they are patronized by thieves.


    In other words, what ye Zan saw in the Poseidon palace now, such a slightly "shabby" decoration, is likely to be the appearance of the Poseidon in his daily life. This is not to say how deep the level of Poseidon is. After all, people are different. Some people like luxury and others like simplicity. However, ye Zan and others, as "breaking through the empty door", certainly don''t like this.


    "Poseidon, you don''t seem to be having a good time!" Shi Lin complained constantly, but he didn''t move anything.


    "That''s good! Anyway, I think it''s better than our tribe." Wu Liao followed. It sounds like a shame for the sea god, but it''s actually not a good word. You know, the Wu tribe where Wu Liao was born, but in the wilderness where living conditions are very difficult, if the sea god temple can''t even compare with the Wu tribe, it''s really too shabby.


    "You two, where did you get so much nonsense? Watch your senior sister and let you see the details of the sea god of others!" Ye Zan glanced at the two disciples and went straight to the center of the temple.


    In the center of the temple was not a statue, but a large chair like a throne. Of course, no matter how shabby Poseidon is, this chair will certainly not be made of any wood, but uses a crystal stone similar to crystal. Perhaps, according to this material, this chair can also be called a crystal throne.


    Strictly speaking, the crystal throne of Poseidon is still a valuable thing. Maybe it can be refined into magic weapons. However, when ye Zan came to the crystal throne, he didn''t mean to put it away, but pinched his fingers again to play the formula. The Dharma formulas turned into streamers and fell around the crystal throne, which soon showed the hidden inscription patterns on the high platform where the crystal throne was located.


    "It looks like an altar. Are the patterns composed of patterns similar to the array?" Shi Lin said curiously looking at the change of the platform.


    "Shh, elder martial brother, don''t disturb the master." Wu Liao whispered, and made a defensive posture to prevent any accidents with the change of the high platform.


    Yezan finally stopped and looked at the handrails on both sides of the crystal throne. There were two more energy balls that looked like flames. In other words, it was like two ghost fires suspended on the armrest of the crystal throne, but it was not as gloomy as the ghost fire, but exuded some majestic momentum.


    Ye Zan stretched out his hand and led two groups of flame like things in front of him. He turned his head and said to the two disciples who were full of doubts: "this thing, according to the saying of the dawn world, should be called the fire of faith and the guide used by their gods to ignite the divine fire."


    "Light the divine fire? Master, do you mean that we can also light the divine fire with this thing?" Shi Lin asked curiously.

 Chapter 1238

    Of course, the fire of faith is related to faith, but different from the incense in the monastic world, it is a more pure power than incense. If the strong in the world outside the sky want to become a God, they often need to light the god fire with the fire of faith, just as they use matches to light firewood.


    Ye Zan didn''t know that there would be a fire of faith in the sea temple, but he saw what should be stored in the crystal throne. Obviously, the owner of the sea temple should have not lit the divine fire. In the words of the world outside Heaven, the sea god is just a "demigod", which may be equivalent to the realm of Dharma phase of practitioners.


    "Master, do you mean that we can use this to try to become the road of God?" Shi Lin looked puzzled at the faith floating in front of him.


    You know, ye Zan got a lot of memory information from the demons outside the sky. Naturally, he knows a lot about the world outside the sky. Ye Zan has such convenience that he will not hide when teaching his two disciples.


    In this information, all kinds of power systems in the outer world can be said to be understood by practitioners. Therefore, in recent years, Shilin has learned a lot about the world outside the sky with Ye Zan, including this way of becoming a God.


    "The way of becoming a God is a good choice for you two. However, these two groups of fire of faith are for you to understand. Through understanding, you can find something you can learn from and use it for your own promotion. Instead of letting you directly use the fire of faith to ignite the fire of God." Ye Zan answered Shi Lin''s question, One side seemed to pinch a magic formula casually.


    As ye Zan pinched the Dharma, he saw two streamers flying out of his fingers and shining on the two groups of fire of faith in the twinkling of an eye. Then, the two streamers turned into a light film and wrapped the fire of faith in it, as if a flame had solidified in the crystal ball.


    "Ah, is it just enlightenment?" the fire of faith before Shi Lin met was turned into a crystal ball. Then he stretched out his hand to connect the crystal ball in his palm and said reluctantly.


    "Master, since you can use it to light the divine fire, why don''t you let us use it." Wu Liao also received another crystal ball and asked in a puzzled way.


    In the view of Shilin and Wu Liao, this is undoubtedly a shortcut to become a God by lighting the divine fire with the fire of faith. Lighting the divine fire can become a God, and becoming a God is equivalent to becoming an immortal. Although due to the different power system, the gods in the outer world and the immortals in the spiritual world can not be completely equal. However, there is no doubt that this becoming God also took off the mortal embryo and really promoted to a higher level of life form.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. With your current strength, you don''t need to ignite the divine fire. Even if you reach that step, this method of igniting the divine fire with the fire of faith can only be your last choice, or a guarantee. If there is any other possibility, as a teacher, I don''t want you two to choose to be promoted in this way." Ye Zan looked at the two disciples, Said with a very serious face.


    Shi Lin and Wu Liao both take the road of blood promotion. Strictly speaking, they can rely on the road of becoming gods. However, although they are suppressed by heaven and cannot be promoted in the monastic world, it does not mean that they can become gods without leaving the monastic world.


    According to the way of becoming a God, before they lit the divine fire, they were one step short of condensing the divine nature. Therefore, even if they have the fire of faith, they must first complete the step of condensing divinity, and then they can ignite the fire of faith.


    However, from the meaning of Ye Zan''s words, even if they have completed the step of condensing divinity, they can''t use the fire of faith.


    "Master, why is this?" Shi Lin and Wu Liao almost asked in one voice.


    "Although the fire of faith is different from the vow of incense, it also has cause and effect. That is to say, if you use the fire of faith, you will have cause and effect with these believers. Don''t think that the fire of faith comes from believers, you will feel that your cause and effect is only on believers. This cause and effect will bind you with the will of heaven and make you become the heaven Will you two be willing to stay in this morning world forever and be this God in this world? "Ye Zan certainly talks as much as he can about his apprentice.


    In fact, no matter which world it is, what the strong pursue is almost the word "detachment". On the other side of the monastic world, it is said that "out of the three realms, not in the five elements". In short, no one in the world can restrain me anymore. The outer world, whether wizards or people in other colonial worlds, also wants to get rid of all constraints one day.


    Stone forest and Wu Liao, will there be any chance to reach the realm of "detachment" in the future? As a master, ye Zan is not sure now. However, this did not prevent him from taking this as his goal and planning for the two disciples.


    Everyone will have the most beautiful and ambitious pursuit, and then reduce and correct it a little bit in the cruel reality. It''s like, when many people were young, they would say that their ideal is to be a scientist, a pilot and so on. However, as they grew up, the ideals of scientists and pilots were gradually replaced by being an official and a boss, then by just having a job, and finally by "living".


    Therefore, ye Zan still has to make more long-term plans for his disciples before he has to lower his standards.


    Although the fire of faith comes from believers, it is often blessed by the will of heaven. Frankly speaking, since this thing can exist in this heaven and earth, it must be related to the will of heaven and earth. If we change into a world without the power system of the way of God, we may not condense the fire of faith at all. For example, in the monastic world, there is a similar thing like incense and willpower, but there is no fire of faith.


    Stone forest and Wu Liao were not originally people in the morning world. Compared with the morning world, they can be regarded as "detached" existence. However, with their strength, it is certainly impossible to compete with the original will of the dawn world, but they are not restrained by the original will.


    However, if they use the fire of faith and become gods in this world, they will have a connection with the original will. In other words, the two people took the initiative to submit their resumes to the original will, and then became the company employees of the original will. You have become an employee of others. If they let you 996, you have to honestly 996, and you can''t leave.


    In fact, in Ye Zan''s opinion, the sea god will keep the fire of these two groups of beliefs, and he certainly doesn''t want to be bound by this world.


    The Sea God kept the two groups of fire of faith, that is, he left himself a guarantee. He really can''t break through by himself, and then take the fire of faith to tell the truth. In terms of the joining company, it means that you have already received an invitation to join a company, and there is basically no time limit. He took this entry invitation as a guarantee. First, he went to see if there were better job opportunities. If he couldn''t, he would come back to work in this company.


    "Master, do you mean that if we directly use the fire of faith, we can only be gods in the morning world?" Shi Lin and Wu Liao were not stupid. Of course, they understood master''s meaning.


    "Yes, unless one day you can''t find a better opportunity, you''d better not use the fire of faith," Ye Zan warned severely.


    "Don''t worry, master, the disciples will remember the master''s warning!" Shilin and Wu Liao quickly promised Ye Zan in unison.


    "OK, just remember, and follow me as a teacher to continue to see the collection of Poseidon." Ye Zan waved his hand, turned and looked at the crystal throne again, and walked towards the throne platform.


    Seeing the master''s action, Shi Lin and Wu Liao straightened up and lit up the fire of faith. Then, following the steps of master, they still protected the "little elder martial sister" and walked to the crystal throne together.


    It was not far away. Ye Zan had come to the crystal throne before he took a few steps. However, ye Zan did not stop, but continued to "hit" the crystal throne. Of course, the "collision" did not happen, as if one of Ye Zan and the crystal throne had become an illusory existence. So, in the eyes of Shilin and others, ye Zan walked through the crystal throne.


    Ye Zan''s body penetrated the crystal throne. After coming to the back of the crystal throne, his figure disappeared from this space a little bit. Obviously, on the back of the crystal throne, there should be a hidden space entrance, which makes Ye Zan''s figure disappear like this.


    Since Shifu was ahead, Shi Lin and Wu Liao certainly had no hesitation, and followed them all from the crystal throne.


    "Is this the treasure house of the sea god? It looks like it''s still a little shabby!" through the hidden space entrance, the stone forest saw a completely different scene from the outside. From the outside, the back of the crystal throne is a wall carved with relief. But now he came from the crystal throne and saw a four-way secret room space.


    However, just like the feeling of stone forest, the space of this secret room is not large, and there are not many things in it. More importantly, the things placed don''t seem to have strong mana fluctuation. Obviously, they are not very valuable things.


    In fact, it can''t be said that the sea god is poor. The key lies in who the person is. If an ordinary monk came and saw the things in the secret room, it would certainly be a great opportunity. However, Shilin is Ye Zan''s Apprentice. He followed Ye Zan to see the corpses of demons outside the sky. Naturally, his vision is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    You know, the corpses of external demons that day, but the existence of real immortal level, even if the power is lost, it is not comparable to ordinary natural materials and earth treasures. The sea god, as a demigod of the dawn world, even if we search the dawn world, it is difficult to find something more valuable than the corpse of the real fairy level extraterrestrial demon.


    Moreover, the sea god is not the kind of existence that can really stand at the peak in the morning world.


    "Don''t look so high. These things are still valuable and can be used by Lao mo." Ye Zan was not disappointed, but thought of where to go.


    Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun are now running the division of Yuqing sect, although they still use the name of the church Research Institute. In order to run a sect, we need to train disciples. Naturally, we need to invest in resources, such as pills, magic tools and so on.


    Chenxi church is the only religion in Chenxi world, but it didn''t have a high status. Of course, it can''t have a strong family background. Moreover, even if the dawn church can collect a lot of valuable things, I''m afraid it must honor those wizards first.


    Therefore, in the division of yuqingzong, the Chenxi church could not give much material help except lending Mo Ru a piece of skin.


    Now, ye Zan has found the treasure of the sea god in the sea god temple. Although the quantity and value are relatively limited, it is also a great help to Mo Ru.


    "Well, that''s true. If you give these things to elder Mo, you can make the best use of them." Shilin nodded.


    Ye Zan sacrificed the jade ball, and the light column swept around the chamber of secrets, so he transferred all the collections in the chamber of secrets to the jade ball space. There was no other hidden arrangement in the secret room except those collections. Ye Zan had to take the people out of the secret room.


    "Master, is this even finished?" Shi Lin asked reluctantly when he came outside.


    "It''s really finished. Who calls the sea god not rich." Ye Zan said helplessly.


    Perhaps, if you were an adventurer with poor strength, what thrilling experience would you have after coming to this sea temple. However, for ye Zan, whose strength is not inferior to that of the sea god, it is really difficult to have any thrilling experience to search for things in each other''s house.


    As for harvest, it has been said before that the "treasures" in the secret room can only be used by Mo Rushi to operate the sect. Ye Zan''s war fortresses are all reconstructed with the corpses of real immortal level extraterrestrial demons, and there is really no place to use these "treasures".


    "Daddy, I want this chair!" but after coming out of the secret room, Linglong rode on the giant panda''s back, turned his head and pointed to the crystal throne.


    "OK, Dad, I''ll refine it for you again." Ye Zan smiled, waved his hand, pulled out the crystal throne, and then began to refine on the spot. In a few minutes, the crystal throne, which was originally very wide, has been refined into a crystal saddle like chair.


    Linglong jumped off the panda, took the crystal saddle and threw it on the panda''s back happily. There is no need to install it. The crystal saddle, which is already a magic weapon, has been firmly installed on the panda''s back.

 Chapter 1239

    Strictly speaking, her daughter ye Linglong also follows the way of blood, but ye Zan doesn''t let her understand the fire of faith. Ye Zan''s plan for his daughter is, of course, different from that for his disciples. Disciples should be able to fight and have strong enough strength, so that they can "obey their efforts". The girl doesn''t have to be so powerful. As long as she can live forever, as long as she can "jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements".


    Therefore, at least in terms of the current choice, ye Zan has no intention of letting his daughter take the path of becoming a God. Anyway, he still has a bottom card in his hand. Even if he finally let his daughter take the road of merit and virtue, it is much better than the road of becoming God outside that day. It is said that in the ancient Xianting period, the true immortals of merit and virtue were in the Xianting, which was also a carefree existence.


    And ye Zan''s side, this son and daughter, plus two apprentices, is the son ye batian, if you want to say that it doesn''t take much effort. As a bully, ye batian carries Ye Zan''s merit monument. As long as the weight of the merit monument is heavier, his strength will become stronger. It can be said that as a bully, ye batian is practicing in full accordance with the inherited ancient method, and there is no need to find any other way.


    Ye Zan, with his children and disciples, swept away the valuable things in the sea temple, left the dead sea area without stopping and went straight to the next destination. In the dawn world, there are a lot of world guardians, and the places worthy of Ye Zan''s party to "break through the empty door" are certainly not one or two.


    In the dawn world, the seclusion of those world guardians, no matter how secret, can not escape Ye Zan''s search. After all, in addition to the means of scientific and technological exploration, ye Zan''s own strength is not weak, and he has built the avenue of true knowledge and insight.


    However, the "treasure" in the dawn world is by no means the whole family of those world guardians. Those world guardians who are really at the top of the world often open up their own "Kingdom of God" in the void, or existence similar to "Kingdom of God". The great powers of the missing monastic world are likely to be fighting or deadlocked with the world guardians in the "Kingdom of God".


    Why not say the battle is over?


    If the powers of the monastic world have completely destroyed or subdued the guardians of the dawn world. Well, I''m afraid the Xianting side has already "advertised" and asked the religious sects of all regions to send people to "preach".


    Ye Zan, with his children and two disciples, spent nearly two months cleaning up the "treasures" in the dawn world. Of course, there are a lot of good things, but if we say that, like the corpses of tianwai evil demons, we can make a leap in Ye Zan''s strength, it is naturally impossible to exist.


    Speaking of it, if there were any natural materials and earth treasures of that level in the dawn world, I''m afraid they would have been taken away by wizards long ago. The rest, which are worse, must also be in the hands of those world guardians, who are being used against the great powers of the monastic world.


    Two months later, ye Zan and his party returned to Chenxi church and handed over a large amount of materials to Mo Rushi for the operation and development of Yuqing fenzong.


    At this time, the war in the dawn world continued, and the war also strengthened the power of religion. Of course, Yuqing sect, which takes Chenxi church as the skin, also benefited greatly from it. It really achieved the "wide recruitment of disciples". In just two months, the number of disciples recruited by Yuqing fenzong has reached thousands, and there are tens of thousands of "external disciples".


    Of course, due to the world origin of the dawn world, it has not been completely assimilated into the monastic world. Therefore, no matter whether it is an inner disciple or an outer disciple, or whether the cultivation qualification is good or bad, it is impossible to achieve much in a short time. It can be said that it is difficult to cultivate even a golden elixir realm for jade to be separated within a hundred years.


    However, the main task of Yuqing sect is to carry out cultural invasion for the purpose of "preaching", rather than really train excellent disciples and disciples. Only when the world origin of the dawn world has the same characteristics as the origin of the monastic world, can yuqingfen sect really grow up as a monastic sect.


    In other words, if we want to make "Tao" deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, we must have some examples to make people in the dawn world have confidence in this power. Therefore, the things ye Zan brought back are still very important to the development of yuqingfen sect. We can use those things, regardless of the cost, to pile up some "examples", so that people in the dawn world can see the power of "Tao".


    "Your Highness, these things really saved the disciples!" Mo Ru said excitedly after counting the supplies brought back by Ye Zan.


    In fact, there are not many families on the side of Chenxi church. After all, it was not a strong religion above kingship. This is not how poor the preaching will be. The key is that it has not been consumed before, and there is no need to train disciples regardless of cost like Yuqing fenzong.


    Therefore, in a short period of more than two months, the family background of Chenxi sect has been exhausted by Yuqing sect. That is, the church was controlled by Ye Zan, and the top leaders of the church became their own people. Otherwise, those with a little brain could not support Yuqing sect in this way.


    Fortunately, ye Zan brought back these materials. Although it is impossible to solve all the problems once and for all, at least it is enough for Yuqing to use for a while.


    "No, you and Qianjun just use it. I''ll try to solve the problem of resources for you." Ye Zan waved his hand generously to show his support for Mo Ru''s master and apprentice.


    "Your Highness, there are too many disciples in the sect to stay in the holy land of the church. Therefore, the disciple''s idea is whether to find a suitable place outside and rebuild the sect hall?" Mo Ru saw Ye Zan''s support for himself, so he boldly put forward his own idea.


    Here is the holy land of the dawn church. There was not much spare space, and it was impossible to leave a large piece of space early for yuqingzong, the preacher to come in the future.


    If the "Institute of prehistoric civilization" is really just a research institute, the church can squeeze in the Holy Land and make enough space for its use. However, the "Research Institute" is a cover. The Yuqing sect wants to recruit disciples. Tens of thousands of people eat and drink Lazar, which is not a problem that the holy land can solve.


    "Well, I noticed this problem when I came back. Do you have any good places to choose? If you have already selected the place, it doesn''t take much trouble for me to build a new ashram." Ye Zan nodded and agreed with Mo Ru''s question.


    "Supreme master, considering the development after the division, the disciples think it''s better to choose a place that is not so remote and not too disturbed. In addition, the location of this Taoist temple should also take into account the location of some resources and mineral veins. After all, we can''t rely on too much for blood transfusion." Mo Rushi has actually considered it for a long time, Therefore, hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, he immediately put forward all his requirements.


    Although, the main function of Yuqing sect is only to promote the concept of "Tao". However, the later yuqingfen sect must be like this sect and really become a sect of monasticism. For a monastic sect, we should consider the source of disciples and the resource demand for the development of the sect.


    If you build a Taoist temple overseas, no matter how gorgeous it is or how blessed it is, it will be useless to recruit disciples. Especially after that, the monastic sects of all regions come and divide their own "source areas". It will be more difficult for you to recruit disciples when you are abroad.


    Then there are resources. If the monastic sect wants to develop normally, it must master some resource producing places. Although there are no monastic resources in the dawn world, some things will change with the change of world laws in the future. For example, the magic crystal mine in this world may become a spirit stone mine after the magic power disappears. There are also some magic metals that will become the refining materials of the monastic world after losing their magic power.


    The changes in the origin of the world are not only those invisible to the naked eye, but also have a great impact on the material of the world. After the world law changes, those substances under the original world law will naturally become substances with new law power.


    "You''re right, so..." Ye Zan waved his hand and projected a holographic map in the air. Various minerals were still marked on it. He said, "let''s see which place is more suitable. Even those King cities, as long as they are suitable for the development needs of fenzong in the future, we can directly level and build a Daochang."


    After coming to the dawn world, ye Zan used a scientific and technological detector to detect and scan the whole world, not only to find out the "family background" of those world guardians, but also to sweep out a large number of underground minerals. After all, in the world of science and technology, the detector is the most correct way to detect mineral reserves. Naturally, these detectors are still the best at detecting minerals even if they leave the world of science and technology.


    Mo Ru has seen the map of the dawn world, but he has not seen such a detailed map. Unexpectedly, all kinds of minerals are marked on it. Such a map is naturally the most convenient for him to choose the location of yuqingfen sect Daochang.


    Mo Ru has speculated about what mine will become. Therefore, looking at the distribution of minerals on the map, I soon have a goal in my heart.


    "Your Majesty, I think this is a good place. It not only has a lot of minerals, but also is very convenient to recruit disciples." Mo Ru pointed to a position on the map.


    "Well, then choose this place. It should already be the sphere of influence of the church." yezan looked at the map and said.


    If Mo Ru is the chosen place, it is really the King City of those kingdoms. Although Ye Zan said that he was quite reckless before, in fact, he still needs to make good planning. After all, in his capacity, there was no way to flatten the King City directly. The only way was to completely overthrow the kingdom with secular power by the hand of the church.


    Now, Mo Ru''s chosen place is located in a mountain range near the center of the continent. After all, it is considered to "occupy the mine". In addition to a large number of various minerals, this mountain range is not far from human settlements. In this way, when the Yuqing fenzong Taoist temple is completed and the sphere of influence is expanded, it can not only "occupy the mine", but also occupy a large number of "source areas".


    For ye Zan, if he wants to build a Taoist temple in this place, he doesn''t need to consider the issue of secular kingship. He can even start work immediately after planning.


    "Then thank you very much!" seeing that ye Zan agreed to the place he chose, Mo immediately thanked Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan must be the only one who can build the ashram, otherwise others don''t know when to build it. Mo Rushi and others have seen how convenient it is to build those prehistoric relics before ye Zan. This is also the fundamental reason why Mo Rushi made a special trip to Ye Zan to mention the construction of Yuqing fenzong Taoist temple.


    Yezan didn''t delay either. He directly used the way of spatial overlap and blinked several times to come over the mountain selected by Mo Ru.


    As I said before, ye Zan has incomparable advantages in building large projects. After he came over the mountains, he first scanned and modeled the whole mountain in detail, and then began to plan the Taoist field of Yuqing fenzong on the model.


    "The mountain here needs to be flattened, some repairs can be done there, and a road needs to be connected to the outside..." Ye Zan stood in the air, and with the help of the auxiliary chip, he soon had a complete design drawing of the dojo. In his design, he made a very detailed plan for the Daochang, including the mining points of those minerals.


    Then yezan waved his hand and the space of the small world overlapped, enveloping the mountains in the overlapping area. In the case of spatial overlap, ye Zan, as the master of the small world, also has great control over the mountains of the dawn world.


    In fact, for ye Zan, the master of the small world, the small world is just like the "Tao realm". Practitioners can open up a space controlled by themselves in the world space with the power of Tao environment. Ye Zan can also use the space of the small world in this way.


    When the space of the small world shrouded the mountains, ye Zan began to build the Yuqing Taoist temple in the design drawing from the "perspective of God" just like playing a simulation construction game. He only needs to think about it, and the peak over there is wiped out of thin air. It''s much easier than cutting mountains.

 Chapter 1240

    In a few days, yezan built a magnificent building complex in this mountain range, which is enough to accommodate more than 100000 people. The buildings with cornices and arches and quadrangle courtyards are scattered on several main peaks in the mountains. The architectural style of the whole ashram completely adopts the style of the monastic world. When people are in it, it is like returning to the monastic world.


    However, in the architectural layout of the dojo, ye Zan did not fully follow the standards of the monastic sect, but added some elements of secular academies. After all, within a hundred years, the focus of Yuqing sect will be on the cultivation of entry-level, so the biggest demand is still on "taking big classes". Only when the source of the world is further assimilated by the monastic world will the "small stove" apprenticeship model be used.


    Of course, as a Taoist temple, only architecture is not enough.


    After ye Zan completed the construction project, he then arranged various Dharma arrays in the Taoist field. It is not only a necessary mountain protection array for each sect, but also an auxiliary Dharma array for cultivation, such as gathering Qi and meditation. These Dharma arrays don''t need to be more advanced, so you don''t have to look for the materials you need. Ye Zan has enough materials in his hand.


    The only thing ye Zan needs to do is to leave some room for improvement for future development when designing and arranging these arrays.


    A basic Dharma array is enough at this stage, but with the assimilation of the world origin, it may not be enough. Although, it is also possible to rearrange a better array when necessary. However, instead of changing the array every time it reaches a stage, it is better to leave a well-designed space for improvement.


    So, after a few more days, ye Zan arranged all the necessary Dharma arrays for the Taoist field.


    "Lao Mo, the ashram is ready for you. You can start moving." after completing all the projects, ye Zan moved back to the holy land of Chenxi church while passing through Mo Rushi.


    Although, with Ye Zan''s ability, he can make use of the space overlap of the small world to move tens of thousands of disciples to the new Taoist hall one by one. However, before moving, those people still need to be prepared. At least they have time to pack up their things.


    Speaking of thousands of miles of inspiration, ye Zan has not set up a large-scale communication network in the dawn world. However, there is no problem to install a quantum communication base station in the holy land of the dawn church. On Ye Zan''s side, the war fortress is in the small world. It''s an idea to leak some signals.


    Mo Ru received a summons from ye Zan. Naturally, he would not doubt Ye Zan''s ability to build a Taoist temple in a few days. After all, those "prehistoric relics" were still there. So he immediately summoned the disciples of the sect, those who served as deacons temporarily, to gather all the disciples of the inner and outer sect together.


    The Yuqing sect is divided into several sects. Now there are tens of thousands of disciples in the inner and outer sects. Fortunately, as the holy land of the dawn church, there is enough space for these people, so that they will not be separated and gathered in different places.


    When Mo Rushi is here, he is ready to move, and ye Zan has returned here.


    However, ye Zan did not appear, but secretly informed Mo Rushi and others to publicize the relocation as a miracle. You know, this will move tens of thousands of people to other places at once. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is absolutely something that only gods can do. Therefore, such a good opportunity, of course, should expand its influence as much as possible, so as to further consolidate the status of Yuqing sect.


    Ye Zan "preached" in the dawn world. The reason why he first mastered the dawn church is to pave the way for "preaching" with "faith". For those believers, everything God does is right, everything God says is truth, and God will do whatever he asks. Therefore, "God" asks them to accept the "Tao", and they will also accept the "Tao", otherwise it is blasphemy.


    And how to consolidate the believers'' faith? Of course, there must be "miracles". The appearance of miracles can prove the existence of God, and the existence of God proves that the believers'' faith is correct.


    Therefore, with the cooperation and publicity of Mo Rushi and the false Pope and other church leaders, both the disciples of the "yuqingfen sect" and other church believers knew that a miracle was coming. Those disciples of the "yuqingfen sect", who can personally experience miracles, are of course full of joy and expectation. The believers outside the "jade division" are looking forward to the coming of miracles and regret that they can''t participate in it. They yearn more for being a "prehistoric civilization".


    Seeing that the publicity was almost done, ye Zan didn''t delay any more. He directly shrouded the space of the small world and brought those disciples who wanted to move into the small world first. In the eyes of those believers who looked on, the tens of thousands of people like a assembled army lost their sight in the blink of an eye.


    Although Ye Zan didn''t deliberately return any gorgeous sound and light effects when casting spells. However, the sudden disappearance of tens of thousands of people is enough to shock those onlookers. Seeing such a miracle, the onlookers who came back to God did not need anyone to ask for anything. They immediately began to pray enthusiastically.


    "Your Highness, how can I explain this to them?" Mo Ru came to Ye Zan and looked at the performance of those fanatical believers outside the small world, but asked with some worry.


    Now, yezan is making up a God, and then using this God to deceive those believers. Although, at this stage, it is impossible to see through this illusion at the level that those believers can reach. However, one day, believers will reach a level where they can see through all this. Then, at that time, today''s deception will create a gap in people''s hearts!


    The reason why people believe in gods is that the gods are high above and can never reach themselves.


    Why, after the collapse of faith, many believers will not only become non believers, but will become blasphemers?


    If the believers believe in a specific God, just like the goddess of dawn or the God of the sea. Then, when the believer finds that he has a chance to reach that level one day, God will no longer be God in the believer''s heart. If God is no longer God, what God has done to believers will become a naked deception and fool in the hearts of believers.


    "Well, don''t worry at all. We haven''t really created a specific God. Now all this can be explained by ''Tao'' to replace the gods they think. However, then again, it''s not a belief for us to pursue the great road." Ye Zan said without paying any attention.


    "However, the goddess of dawn..." Mo Ru understood Ye Zan''s meaning, but he was still a little worried. After all, now they are using the dawn church. Even if they don''t declare anything, those believers will still consciously think that everything comes from the dawn goddess.


    "Oh, the goddess of dawn! Why can''t she become the embodiment of ''Tao''?" Ye Zan said with a smile.


    After all, ye Zan comes from the world of science and technology. He can''t say how good he is at "fooling the public", but he does have some experience. Many things, as long as you always have the "right to explain", your statement will change, and the mistake in the eyes of the public will become right. Just like "repeated defeats" and "repeated defeats", the same words just change the order, which makes people feel completely different.


    I said that the goddess of dawn is actually the embodiment of "Tao". As long as you can''t falsify this statement, my Dharma is correct. Even if one day, some of these believers in this world can reach a very high level. For example, they have reached the level of Ye Zan and come into contact with some things of "preaching", and it is impossible to overthrow all this today.


    You have achieved success in cultivation and become the existence at the same level as the goddess of dawn and the existence at this level of Ye Zan. so what? This means that to some extent, you have also become the embodiment of "Tao". Why can''t others become the embodiment of "Tao".


    "The incarnation of Tao... Yes, it should be like this!" Mo Ru afterthought for a moment, and finally had no more worry.


    In these words, ye Zan has brought the people to the place where the Daochang of yuqingfen sect is located with a small world. He came out of the small world alone, stood over the dojo and waved down. Countless figures appeared in the originally empty dojo.


    "Where is this..." those disciples woke up from a trance and looked around, but they saw a completely strange scene.


    "Those buildings seem to have the style of prehistoric civilization. Is this a prehistoric relic?" disciples who have studied prehistoric civilization instinctively associate them with prehistoric relics from the style of the surrounding buildings.


    "It should not be. Those buildings seem to be newly built. How can they be prehistoric relics." someone looked more carefully and found that those buildings obviously have new traces.


    "Hey, have you forgotten what his Majesty the pope said? This miracle is to move us from the holy land to a new place. Obviously, this should be our destination and the new residence of our prehistoric Institute." some people also thought about it and guessed the purpose of this place.


    "What are you talking about? Not everyone came to the prehistoric Institute, only the people from Yuqing. According to the prehistoric civilization, this is our Taoist field in Yuqing, where we learn ''Tao''." some people also mentioned some terms of prehistoric civilization.


    While everyone was talking, Mo Rushi, who got Ye Zan''s sign, came to the front of the disciples.


    "From today on, this will be the Taoist arena of our Yuqing sect. You will continue to learn all the knowledge about ''Tao'' here. Here, we will completely adopt the patriarchal system in prehistoric civilization!" Mo began to speak and told the disciples present the reasons for moving here and the rules in the future.


    After Mo Rushi''s explanation and introduction, yuqingzong is divided into branches in the dawn world, which is regarded as the formal "listing" established. The whole Yuqing sect completely abandoned the set of rules of the church and adopted the rules of the monastic sect. Although these disciples may not adapt in the short term, I believe it will really be like a monastic sect in a short time.


    Next, Mo ruke was busy. After all, he had to manage tens of thousands of disciples. Even with the help of temporary deacons, he had almost no time to be free. Also, ye Zan directly built the ashram, which is the biggest burden for Mo Rushi. Otherwise, if you have to bring people to build a Taoist temple, I''m afraid you''ll be tired and spit blood.


    For Mo Rushi''s busyness, ye Zan sees it but doesn''t help anymore. He himself has no interest in the operation of zongmen. Why do he have to ask for trouble. Anyway, Mo Ru is not an ordinary person. If you are tired and boil, you won''t die suddenly. Things will always be busy.


    As ye Zan said, it will probably take less than ten days. Under the arrangement and management of Mo Rushi, yuqingfen sect finally began to operate normally. Those disciples of the sect, just like the disciples of the sect of normal cultivation, began to study and practice normally every day, increasing their understanding of the "Tao" step by step.


    Of course, the Taoist temple built by yezan is designed to accommodate more than 100000 people.


    At this stage, the goal of Yuqing sect is not to cultivate many elites, but to let more people learn the culture of "Tao" as much as possible. Therefore, while the Yuqing sect entered normal operation, Mo Ru also started "recruiting disciples" again.


    However, not long after Mo Ru started "recruiting disciples" here, ye Zan ushered in the separation of Xuanyuan Daozu again.


    "It seems that I made a wise choice for you to preach here in advance!" the separation of Xuanyuan Daozu did not hide this time, but found Ye Zan in the dawn world.


    "Master, your previous separation didn''t leave me much information, so I didn''t know what to prepare for. Fortunately, apprentice, I still have some skills, so I didn''t suffer in the dawn world." Ye Zan''s first reaction when he saw the separation of Taoist Xuanyuan was to complain that there was too little information.


    "I didn''t waste my time to leave you any information because I knew you had the ability. You see, you did a good job!" said Xuanyuan Daozu without any embarrassment.

 Chapter 1241

    Shortly after the yuqingfen sect moved into the Taoist temple, the separation of Xuanyuan Daozu came again, not as secretive as the last time, and directly appeared next to Ye Zan. Obviously, Xuanyuan Daozu has no scruples about Xianting this time, and it is also an affirmation of Ye Zan''s "preaching" achievements.


    The reason is very simple. Ye Zan''s "preaching" is far beyond Xianting''s expectation. This proves that it is extremely correct for ye Zan to "preach" in the dawn world in advance. If ye Zan, like other people in the sect, were waiting to come together after receiving the call of Xianting, he might not be able to achieve such results.


    After all, although yuqingzong has great influence in Shenhua domain, it is far from commanding the sect of the world. At that time, all the domains, the two positive demons and countless monastic sects, all come to the dawn world to preach. What else can ye Zan do. Now, ye Zan is able to achieve such results because he can really be the master of "preaching" without the constraints of other sects.


    Of course, some people may say that if Xianting says that ye Zan is the master, won''t other sects be able to follow Ye Zan''s lead? However, reality is not a game, and people''s hearts are not a program. Even if there are orders from Xianting, it can''t stand other sects. What''s more, when ye Zan didn''t get the results, how could Xianting entrust such an important task to him.


    "Master, why can''t I contact you with thousands of miles of inspiration after I came to the dawn world, or even find traces of you and other predecessors?" after welcoming Taoist Xuanyuan to the war fortress, ye Zan finally had a chance to ask the doubts accumulated in his heart.


    You know, after coming to the dawn world, ye Zan not only explored the interior of the whole dawn world, but also made a certain investigation into the void outside. However, not only in the dawn world, there is no trace of Xuanyuan Daozu''s "advance team", and even there is no trace of war in the virtual air.


    How many years has it been?


    Are the great powers of the monastic world and the guardians of the dawn world a war that has lasted for decades?


    Although, in theory, a war lasting for decades is not impossible. After all, the battle between the immortal court of the monastic world and the demons outside the sky has lasted from the collapse of heaven and earth to the present. However, the whole process of the war between Xianting and tianwai demons is actually stopped, and it is impossible to fight for millions of years without a break.


    And if the powers of the monastic world and the guardians of the dawn world stop fighting like that, it is impossible to leave no trace in the dawn world. Let''s take it for granted. For example, the monastic world has some advantages, and even killed several guardians. So, even if you have to support other peers to solve the opponents, you should still have the spare power to do something in the dawn world.


    But the reality is that in the dawn world, only those descendants of wizards know about the invasion of the monastic world. More people, as if nothing had changed, lived as usual until ye Zan came here to "preach".


    "The dawn world is just one of the vassals of the demons outside the sky. Xianting has planned for a long time to finally take a step in order to counterattack. Naturally, we will not be satisfied with this dawn world. We will enter this world first. In addition to solving those world guardians, a more important purpose is to prevent the demons outside the sky from closing the channel to other worlds." After listening to Ye Zan''s question, Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t hang Ye Zan''s appetite, but simply said the answer.


    After planning for so long, Xianting wants a "coordinate" of the world of extraterrestrial demons, and then counterattacks to the "local" of extraterrestrial demons according to the practices of extraterrestrial demons. The dawn world is not the "base camp" of extraterrestrial demons, but just one of the many colonial worlds of extraterrestrial demons. If Xianting hits the dawn world, it will stop. For the demons outside the sky, it is just to lose a colony.


    In addition, the origin of the dawn world is actually a little lower. Even if the monastic world completely controls the dawn world, it is not enough to completely repair the origin of the monastic world. This can be seen only by the size of the dawn world and the strength of those world guardians. It can be said that compared with the monastic world, the dawn world is equivalent to a domain there.


    Therefore, whether from the original strategic objectives or from the needs of the origin of the monastic world, Xianting can not stop here in the dawn world.


    Since, Xianting still needs to further attack tianwai demons, and even really hit the "local" of tianwai demons all the way. Then, just like obtaining the "coordinates" of the dawn world before, Xianting still needs to continue to obtain the "coordinates" one after another until it finally obtains the world coordinates of the real extraterrestrial evil.


    Therefore, the ancestors of Xuanyuan Taoism could not only stay in the morning world and deal with the guardians of the morning world. They need to attack one world after another with the sword of Xianting. Ye Zan''s people at their level followed Xuanyuan Taoist ancestors to "preach" in one world after another.


    "That is to say, master, you have gone to the next world?" Ye Zan asked excitedly. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to participate in such a big event. Even if you just follow the "preaching" behind, the sense of achievement of participating in it is enough to excite anyone.


    "Yes, the guardians of the dawn world lost most of their lives after fighting with us and had to retreat into another world connected with them. Although that world did not breed civilization like the dawn world, it was a place that could be called a transit place, with several channels connecting more worlds. Now, we are competing with demons outside the sky to control those channels Right, stop them from closing the channel. "Xuanyuan Daozu said in a relaxed tone and briefly introduced his situation.


    "I see!" Ye Zan nodded clearly, but thinking of the introduction of Taoist Xuanyuan, he couldn''t help asking, "master, according to your statement, the world didn''t breed civilization, so there''s no need to ''preach''?"


    In Ye Zan''s mind, this "preaching" means "cultural invasion". Then how can we engage in cultural invasion in the face of a world without civilization?


    "That''s not true, but now it''s still a battlefield for both sides. It''s not enough to completely stabilize the situation and talk about ''preaching''." Xuanyuan Daozu said so.


    "Can we say that in the face of a wild world, we still have to ''preach''? Who will this'' Tao ''be passed on to?" Ye Zan said with some confusion.


    "Hehe, who did the saints preach to in the flood and famine period? In fact, it may be easier to preach in the wild world than in the dawn world. The difficulty lies in how to stabilize the situation and avoid the invasion of demons outside the sky. These are not things you need to worry about." Taoist Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    "The flood and famine period... So it is!" Ye Zan realized his misunderstanding. No civilization does not mean no intelligent creatures. If there are intelligent creatures, there will be preaching objects. Moreover, because the other party has not yet formed a civilization, it is easier to accept foreign civilization and turn to other roads under the influence of foreign civilization.


    The prosperous period of the monastic world was also a period when there was no real civilization, so it gave those powerful people the opportunity to preach and become saints. If the great aspirations of those saints to heaven and earth were placed in an era of prosperous civilization, where would there be enough merit and virtue to become saints.


    Of course, this does not mean that if ye Zan goes to preach in the wild world, he can also become those saints in the famine period. After all, according to Xuanyuan Daozu, the level of the wild world is lower than that of the dawn world, which is not enough to support people to become saints.


    "You should manage this place well. The war in the wild world is still stuck. I''m afraid it''s difficult to stabilize in the short term. Moreover, you don''t need to take the lead. If you eat meat, you always have to leave Soup for others, otherwise it''s not beautiful." seeing ye Zan understand, Xuanyuan Daozu then warned.


    "I understand!" Ye Zan naturally understands this truth. In fact, after coming to the monastic world, he did so in many things, that is, he didn''t eat alone. For example, thousands of miles of inspiration, communication networks, spiritual rice and so on will basically give some benefits to others. He has tasted the evil consequences of eating alone in the world of science and technology, and therefore escaped to the world of monasticism.


    "Well, if you have anything else to ask, just ask me when I''m free." Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t nag more about this question. After all, ye Zan sees all the things he has done and the lessons he has learned, whether in the world of science and technology or in the world of monasticism.


    Although the separation of Xuanyuan Daozu doesn''t have to worry about Xianting this time, the war in the wild world is stuck, and it''s impossible to stay here for a long time. Separation together may not be a burden for a supreme God. However, on the other side of the wild world, there is no room for the slightest neglect of the world war, otherwise it is not uncommon for the supreme heaven to fall.


    Ye Zan heard that Taoist Xuanyuan said that the war was stuck in the wild world. Naturally, he also understood that Taoist Xuanyuan could not stay for a long time. Therefore, he did not intend to ask more questions, but picked up one question he was most concerned about and asked, "master, when you could go to the world of science and technology, did I still have a chance to go back? Also, since master can go to the world of science and technology, did you think about what to do to the world of science and technology?"


    Can we go back to the world of technology? This is a question Ye Zan has been thinking about.


    Ye Zan has been in the world of monasticism for twenty or thirty years. In the world of science and technology, although there is no real means of longevity, things will not change in the next 20 or 30 years. His relatives and friends all stay in the world of science and technology, and I don''t know what''s going on now. If possible, what he hopes to do most is "revenge", that is, go back and let those enemies pay the price.


    Of course, ye Zan''s idea of "revenge" has not become the "only reason to live". For him, this "revenge" may have some rich and noble psychology of returning home in addition to relieving his hatred. After all, no matter how to develop science and technology in the world of science and technology, it is impossible for "individuals" to reach their current level.


    In addition, what ye Zan wants to know about returning to the world of science and technology is the attitude of Xianting in the world of monasticism towards the world of science and technology. He doesn''t think that what he came from the world of science and technology can really hide from Xianting. Since Xianting wants to repair the origin of the world, why not consider the world of science and technology instead of looking for coordinates to counter attack extraterrestrial demons?


    Ye Zan certainly doesn''t want to be a "traitor". Although he doesn''t have that "sense of belonging" to the scientific and technological world, it doesn''t mean he wants to "sacrifice" the scientific and technological world. In fact, in his heart, he regarded the world of science and technology as his "territory". After all, his foundation in the world of monasticism came from the world of science and technology.


    In other words, the world of science and technology is Ye Zan''s golden finger. If the world of science and technology is conquered by the world of monasticism, ye Zan''s golden finger will naturally become useless. Some people may think that ye Zan''s idea is too selfish, but why not!


    "Oh, you''re worried about this!" after listening to Ye Zan''s inquiry, Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan stroked his beard, nodded, and then said with a smile: "in fact, we are very clear about the existence of the world of science and technology, not only the world of our cultivation, but also the demons outside the sky. However, the world of science and technology is the source of the heavens, which is called the source point world in the words of demons outside the sky."


    "Source world?" yezan repeated, a little confused.


    "Yes, in words you can easily understand, it''s like a point emitting countless rays. That point is the world of science and technology, and countless rays are all our and their worlds. Of course, you don''t think that our world will be the derivation of ideas. After all, you have only less than 10000 years of history in the world of science and technology, but our world is It has existed for countless years. "Although Xuanyuan Daozu was a man in the world of monasticism, he also stayed in the world of science and technology for a long time. It can be said that he watched the human beings in the world of science and technology develop civilization step by step. Therefore, the words in his mouth that appear to be contrary to the world of monasticism are actually nothing.


    "It''s true... So that''s why the monastic world and the demons outside the sky didn''t attack the science and technology world?" Ye Zan asked with some uncertainty.

 Chapter 1242

    Yezan once suspected that the monastic world and the outer world are the derivative world of those fantasy works in the world of science and technology. After all, much of what he sees in these worlds can be found in fantasy works in the world of science and technology. There are too many elements in fantasy works, such as immortals in the monastic world, wizards in the outer world, and dragons in the East and West.


    However, the human civilization in the world of science and technology, from having a civilization that meets the standards to yezan''s crossing into the monastic world, has not even lasted 10000 years.


    On the other side of the world of monasticism, it has been so long since the collapse of heaven and earth that it is almost difficult to tell how many thousands of years it has been. Before the collapse of heaven and earth, the monastic world had no way to record the year from the famine to ancient times, and then to the battle of immortals and demons.


    And the evil outside the sky, that is, the wizard, can fight to that extent with the monastic world, which destroys the heaven and earth of the monastic world. The history of such a powerful civilization will not be much inferior to that of the monastic world, and there may even be who is ahead and who is behind.


    In terms of the thousands of years of history of the world of science and technology, how can we derive these civilized worlds much older than ourselves through fantasy works.


    Of course, the velocity of time is different between the heavenly worlds. However, no matter how different it is, it will not differ by thousands or tens of thousands of times. After all, there must be a limit. Moreover, from the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor, it has been proved that there is no obvious difference in the time flow rate between the scientific and technological world and the monastic world.


    In the world of monasticism, there was the time point of the ten thousand year catastrophe in the Shenhua domain. At that time, Xuanyuan Daozu went to the world of science and technology. Then, Xuanyuan Daozu stayed in the world of science and technology for almost ten thousand years and watched human civilization develop step by step. When Xuanyuan Daozu brought Ye Zan back to the cultivation world, it happened that tens of thousands of years had passed on this side of the cultivation world.


    It can be seen that at least the time flow rate between the monastic world and the scientific and technological world is similar.


    But then again, when ye Zan had the evidence of Xuanyuan Daozu, he still suspected that he was in the fantasy world and naturally had an explanation that could justify himself. For example, in a fantasy work, although the main line of the story is in the current time period, as long as you mention that kind of history, it is not equivalent to pushing the timeline forward.


    Also, ye Zan is a person who is used to "living in the present". Although he has considered these things, he has not really drilled into the tip of the ox horn. In his opinion, only all his feelings exist, let alone the fantasy world, even the "brain in the VAT" doesn''t matter.


    Now, the answer of Xuanyuan Daozu gives Ye Zan an exact explanation.


    The world of science and technology is the source of the world of heaven, but it is not the source of the fantasy derived model, nor the relationship between reality and illusion.


    The world of science and technology is like a point, and the other celestial worlds are rays extending in all directions from this point. Moreover, the world of science and technology does not start with human civilization. Before the emergence of human civilization, there was no other civilization in the world? Even before the big bang, was there no other universe.


    "As for the fantasy works of your human civilization in the source world, the root is actually the information feedback from other worlds. This leads to the existence of some elements of other worlds in those fantasy works. Just like I wanted to lead your civilization to the road of cultivation, so I let Guhua have all kinds of ideas of cultivating Taoism and becoming immortals. It''s a pity that I didn''t know this at that time, and all my efforts were useless. "Speaking of this, Taoist Xuanyuan couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Obviously, what Xuanyuan Daozu said to Ye Zan about the relationship between the source world and other worlds should be known only after he came back to contact Xianting. Otherwise, during his time in the world of science and technology, he would not have wasted his efforts to lead him to the road of monastic civilization.


    "I remember you said that, Shifu." Ye Zan nodded. He knew for a long time that the "Taoist thought" of ancient China and some myths and stories were all influenced by the Taoist ancestors of Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    "The source world is the origin of the heavenly world, so the laws of the world are also the most basic. Unlike other worlds, extraordinary existence can be born. That''s why the means you bring from the world of science and technology can be used in the world of cultivation and other worlds." when talking about the world laws, Taoist Xuanyuan mentioned Ye Zan''s scientific and technological means.


    There is no extraordinary power in the world of science and technology because there are no laws supporting extraordinary power, only those laws that are the most basic in a world. In other words, those heavenly worlds with extraordinary power also have the basic laws of the world of science and technology. Therefore, the scientific and technological power developed on those basic laws has become a force that can be put into the heavens and the world.


    Ye Zan created a thousand miles of inspiration in the monastic world, although he made use of the power of the monastic world to make the so-called "magic tool". But in fact, the "magic tool" is only to make the promotion of thousands of miles vivid more convenient, not to say that it can''t be used without practice.


    Ye Zan has created so many scientific and technological products in the monastic world, which is almost like what he did in the dawn world, just like cultural aggression against the monastic world. However, he did not receive any damnation. On the contrary, through these scientific and technological products, he obtained huge merits that others could not imagine. The reason is that the laws used in those scientific and technological products are themselves part of many laws in the monastic world.


    "It has to be said that the human beings in the source world are really great. In the absence of extraordinary laws, relying only on the mastery of basic laws, we have created a civilization that is not inferior to the world of the heavens." Xuanyuan Daozu said with emotion.


    "In other words, I may not be able to go back, or I may become a mortal when I go back, and I can''t exert many of these skills!" listening to the emotion of Xuanyuan Daozu, ye Zan doesn''t have any pride, but thinks that his plan of "returning home rich and noble" may have come to naught, and can''t help but look a little disappointed.


    According to the founder of Xuanyuan Taoism, there are only the most basic laws in the world of science and technology, and there are no laws to support extraordinary power. Doesn''t this mean that all the extraordinary powers in the heavenly world can''t be exerted in the world of science and technology?


    Ye Zan has learned extraordinary power, and his war fortresses also use extraordinary power. All of them need the support of extraordinary laws to be used. Then, when he returns to the world of science and technology and loses the support of extraordinary laws, will not all his abilities, or the extraordinary things such as war fortress, be knocked down.


    "That''s not what I said!" however, hearing Ye Zan''s words, Xuanyuan Daozu shook his head. After ye Zan looked at himself, he continued: "don''t forget that I was wandering there. Although I can only store the remnant soul in the jade plaque, I can still use some extraordinary means."


    In fact, needless to say, when ye Zan came to practice in the world, the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor led the remaining extraordinary power in the universe, which has proved that the extraordinary power can be used. Otherwise, the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor, who was just a remnant soul at the beginning, could not survive ten thousand years there, nor could he bring ye Zan to the world of cultivation.


    "Yes, how can I forget this!" yezan immediately brightened his eyes, but then he asked curiously: "but, master, obviously there are still restrictions?"


    "Of course, as for what kind of restrictions, you have been in the morning world for some time, and you must have experienced it deeply." Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t directly say any restrictions, but used the morning world as an example. After all, ye Zan has been "preaching" in the dawn world for several months now. No matter how clear the answer is, it''s better to feel it personally.


    "Dawn world?" Ye Zan was stunned.


    "You have fallen into a misunderstanding. The world of science and technology is the source world, and there is no law to support the extraordinary power. Although the dawn world has the existence of the extraordinary law, it is not the law of the monastic world, which is much different from not. However, we preach in this world, we can slowly change the extraordinary law of the world, but the source world is completely impossible It''s just change. "Xuanyuan Daozu more directly pointed out the problem to Ye Zan.


    "I see!" when ye Zan heard this, his face also showed an expression of enlightenment, and then Xuanyuan Daozu said: "In other words, if I return to the world of science and technology, I can still use my own power means, but there is no place to supplement mana after use. If I stay in the world of science and technology for a long time, until my extraordinary power is exhausted, I will return to the original model."


    "Yes, so before solving this problem, you''d better not think about going back. At the very least, you have to ensure that you can come back at any time after you go back, otherwise the source world is the forbidden area of the transcendent." Xuanyuan Daozu said with some warning. He didn''t want such a good apprentice to run back to the world of science and technology.


    Of course, from ye Zan''s point of view, it is not so urgent to return to the world of science and technology. The world of science and technology does not have a long life, let alone "jumping out of the three worlds". He is also afraid that he will not come back here after returning. Therefore, he will not easily try to return to the world of science and technology until he is sure enough.


    "This is also an important reason why the monastic world and the demons outside the sky didn''t think about the world of science and technology." Ye Zan turned back to the original question. Of course, he has the answer now, and he just wants to get a confirmation from the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor.


    Xuanyuan Daozu nodded and said without concealment: "if the world of science and technology is not the source world, but like the dawn world, I''m afraid that when I passed, Xianting will follow closely. At that time, you still exist like monkeys on the earth, and you can''t compete with Xianting at all."


    Therefore, for the monastic world and the wizard world, the world of science and technology is a useless thing to take. Moreover, because there is no extraordinary law, those extraordinary people can''t even stay in it for a long time.


    "Then, does the world origin of the world of science and technology have a certain will like these worlds?" Ye Zan suddenly thought of this question.


    Although Ye Zan is not very urgent to return to the world of science and technology, it can be regarded as one of the plans for the future. Therefore, the original will of the world of science and technology has become a problem Ye Zan can''t ignore. If the world origin of the world of science and technology has the same will as these worlds, what will be the response to the "extraordinary"?


    "The original will of the world is different from the will of intelligent creatures. It is not so much what will it is as a comprehensive embodiment of the characteristics of laws. Accept what is acceptable and reject what is unacceptable. When facing acts against laws, fight back with the power of laws. It is like a bow string. It will bounce back with as much power as you pull it apart. Therefore, as long as you don''t touch it and fight with it to find your own way to death, it won''t do anything to you, just like when I was there. "Xuanyuan Daozu said about his experience in those years.


    Speaking of, in those years in the world of science and technology, Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t do anything else except secretly influencing others and creating myths and legends about cultivating Taoism and becoming immortals. Later, in order to return to the monastic world and get online with Ye Zan, he took out the method of opening up a different dimensional space and sold Ye Zan to come up with a different dimensional storage technology.


    Moreover, ye Zan''s different dimensional storage technology, although referring to some materials given by the founder of Xuanyuan Taoism, is essentially carried out with the power of science and technology. Therefore, this heterogeneous storage technology does not violate the laws of the world of science and technology, and naturally will not attract the counterattack of the original will of the world.


    "I see!" Ye Zan nodded and was quite satisfied with the answers.


    "If there is no other problem, then I should leave." seeing that ye Zan seems to have no problem, Xuanyuan Daozu also got up and said.


    Ye Zan got up and was about to send Xuanyuan Daozu out, but when he came to the door, he suddenly patted his forehead and shouted, "by the way, master, do you know the situation of master Dayang?"


    Ye Zan has no problem, but if he wants to come to Lin''s sister and brother, he will want to know about Da Meng Daojun. Anyway, he just asked one more question without delaying anything, so he asked it out.


    "Da Meng Taoist friend, you have the supreme care of freedom, and you are not in the same battlefield with me. Therefore, I can only say that he is all right." Xuanyuan Taoist Zu replied.


    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 1243

    Dayang Daojun came with Xuanyuan Daozu. When facing the guardians of the dawn world at the beginning, it must be that everyone should fight side by side. However, when more and more powerful people come to the monastic world and fight all the way to the wild world, they will have room to choose their opponents.


    To put it bluntly, the inheritance of dazizong is good at fighting at the spiritual level, not really face-to-face confrontation. Therefore, after the situation reached a certain degree, the people of great freedom disappeared from the front battlefield.


    This is also the reason why Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t know much about the situation of Dayang Daojun. Of course, no matter which side of the battlefield, there will still be some information exchanges between each other. Although Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t know the situation of Dayang Daojun very well, he could still be sure that the other party was at least safe.


    "Oh, in this case, I want to come to Miaomiao and Mumu brothers and sisters. I can be relieved to hear this news." after hearing the answer of Xuanyuan Daozu, ye Zan nodded and said.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry at all. With their great freedom, even in the face of unmatched opponents, no one can put them in danger." although the words of Taoist Xuanyuan were a little mocking, they didn''t really mean anything to belittle.


    Although Ye Zan hasn''t seen the free supreme hand, he has personally experienced the skills of Da Meng Daojun. He not only watched the action of Dayang Daojun, but also experienced the magic of the power of the dream when Dayang Daojun was in conflict. Therefore, he naturally understood what Xuanyuan Daozu said without explanation.


    "Master, is it convenient for you to take things back?" after seeing Taoist Xuanyuan out of the hall, ye Zan stopped and asked.


    Before that, the Taoist priest Xuanyuan sent to the Shenhua realm. After telling Ye Zan about the "preaching", he directly dispersed his mana and disappeared. That is to say, the separation got a one-way ticket. Just go to yuqingzong and inform Ye Zan, even if it completed the mission.


    Therefore, at that time, facing the separation with only one-way ticket, ye Zan didn''t mention anything to Xuanyuan Daozu. Although he didn''t have time to mention it, the separation had disappeared, but even if he mentioned it, he certainly couldn''t take it with him.


    But now, when he came to seek ye Zan, he didn''t deliberately avoid Xianting, so there was no need to hurry away as before. Well, as long as this separation, it will return to the original master of Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor. It should be no problem to take some things.


    "Why, do you have anything to bring to this Buddha?" the separation of Xuanyuan Daozu naturally immediately understood Ye Zan''s meaning, but at the same time, he also seemed a little curious.


    You know, the battle in the wild world can''t be participated by Yuan Shenjing practitioners like Ye Zan. Since ye Zan mentioned taking something, he must think it is helpful to Taoist Xuanyuan. However, ye Zan''s own strength is not enough to participate in such a battle. What can help Xuanyuan Daozu!


    "What do you think, master, of the nuclear bomb used by disciples in the war of the underworld?" Ye Zan asked with a bad smile.


    "Well... It''s hard to control the power!" Xuanyuan Daozu twisted his beard and said. Although he was very interested in the power of the nuclear bomb, he was also a little embarrassed because of that power.


    Nuclear bomb is different from magic. Although its power is really terrible, the problem is that the damage is not divided between the enemy and ourselves. Therefore, if ordinary people use the nuclear bomb, without a detailed understanding of its power, the result is likely to die together. Moreover, if you are very conservative and use nuclear bombs far away, will the enemy stand there and wait for the nuclear bomb to explode in front of you?


    Therefore, in the view of Xuanyuan Daozu, the nuclear bomb is actually some chicken ribs, which is not as good as his own magic.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Daozu would have such a view, mainly because he did not have an auxiliary chip like Ye Zan. Yezan, who has an auxiliary chip, has a detailed understanding of the power of the nuclear bomb, and can determine the conditions such as the safety range and effective range through a large number of accurate calculations. Moreover, yezan can also adjust the power of the nuclear bomb according to the specific situation, so as to ensure his own safety to the greatest extent while ensuring enough damage to the enemy.


    "Let''s forget about the nuclear bomb!" Ye Zan is straightforward. In fact, there is a certain element of joke when talking about the nuclear bomb. What he really wanted to let Taoist Xuanyuan take with him was actually something else, so he then said, "master, when you came here before, the disciple brought you some communication equipment. I think it''s useless in the wild world?"


    At first, after the war in the underworld of Cao, when Xuanyuan Daozu went to the dawn world, ye Zan brought some communication equipment to Xuanyuan Daozu. He provided those communication equipment so that when Xuanyuan Daozu fought with the enemy, he could maintain good communication with his fellow Taoists. In addition, he later introduced many people, such as those Dharma ministers and Taoists of Moyi sect, who can also contact Xuanyuan Daozu through communication equipment.


    However, ye Zan''s expectation was good, but he didn''t know the situation here at that time. Not to mention anything else, Xuanyuan Daozu has now arrived in the wild world. Of course, when others come to the dawn world, they can''t get in touch with them at the first time.


    In addition, the battle at the level of heaven supremacy often involves space means such as realm and kingdom of God. In the face of space barrier, the communication effect of ordinary communication equipment will also be greatly limited. Only quantum communication technology can support communication in complex space and make communication not blocked by complex space.


    "Yes, the communication tools, including the telepresence of thousands of miles, do often fail." Xuanyuan Daozu nodded.


    The communication tool Ye Zan gave to Xuanyuan Daozu is not only a universal telepresence in the monastic world, but also special battlefield communication equipment. However, no matter what communication tool it is, it will also be greatly affected in the complex space environment.


    Moreover, even the application of quantum communication technology is limited by problems such as quantum preset decryption, so that the volume of the device will be difficult to reduce. When fighting, throw out a quantum communication base station here first. Even if the opposite side doesn''t know what this is for, it must be good to destroy it.


    "You should know about quantum communication technology, master. It''s just that it''s difficult to control the volume due to technical reasons. However, after learning about the situation in the wild world, I can customize a device suitable for the needs according to the actual situation." after listening to the words of Taoist Xuanyuan, ye Zan followed.


    Although Xuanyuan Daozu could not get out of the jade plaque when he was in the world of science and technology, he also watched the human beings in the world of science and technology develop step by step. Therefore, even if he has no real access to some technologies used in the scientific and technological world, he has at least heard of them.


    "If you say so, I''m interested in being a teacher." Xuanyuan Daozu said impolitely.


    Although it is said that even without the help of communication equipment, the monks have fought with extraterrestrial demons for many years. However, it cannot be denied that the existence of communication equipment is still very valuable in the case of cooperative operations. Not to mention anything else, for example, if a group of people are trapped in a maze and have communication equipment to communicate with each other, it must be better than not knowing anything about each other.


    Even at the level of heaven supreme, even at the level of true immortals, there will be interconnected needs. What should I do, how should you cooperate, and shout out directly in the face of the enemy, it will certainly not have a good effect. Moreover, communicating with divine knowledge may not be able to avoid some interference means of the enemy. After all, everyone uses extraordinary power, and different laws eventually have similar properties.


    The communication equipment in the world of science and technology was invented without extraordinary laws. Although it uses the basic laws of all the extraordinary world, the basic laws are often the most easily ignored. Those people in the extraordinary world put their minds on developing the laws of extraordinary power. Few people will pay attention to the basic ordinary things. This also leads to the fact that those societies in the extraordinary world lag behind the world of science and technology in terms of basic laws.


    This backwardness can not be caught up immediately by anyone with a sudden inspiration.


    Therefore, at least in this war, the means of the scientific and technological world brought by Ye Zan will still be effective for a certain period of time.


    "When I asked Shifu for advice just now, the disciple had already arranged the manufacturing of the equipment, and now it should be almost the same. Since Shifu thinks it is useful, you might as well go with the disciple and let the disciple introduce the specific use conditions." seeing that Taoist Xuanyuan expressed his interest, ye Zan immediately seemed a little proud, Then he led Xuanyuan Daozu to the factory.


    In the industrial area of the war fortress, a number of communication equipment using quantum communication technology have been manufactured and placed in an open space. Those communication devices are not only the headphones and microphones in people''s common sense, but also some large and small pyramid shaped communication base stations.


    In the battlefield of the wild world, due to the complex problem of space barrier, the communication problem that needs to be solved most is how to solve the last step of signal transmission. If we directly apply quantum communication technology to thousands of miles of vivid personal devices. It will be like a walkie talkie with a good frequency band. It can only communicate between preset devices, and it is difficult for latecomers to join.


    Ye Zan has customized such a batch of equipment using quantum communication technology to solve this problem. Telepresence or field communicator is still a device using ordinary signals, but it will be equipped with a miniature quantum communication relay. This relay is responsible for converting ordinary signals into quantum communication signals and transmitting them to quantum communication base stations. The base station receives the signal, then transfers the signal to other relays to be connected, and then transfers the relay to ordinary signals.


    The principle is probably such a principle. Of course, the actual technology will be more complex, but it is simply to use such a relay to solve the last step of signal propagation. Because the relay is only responsible for "one set" of communication terminal equipment, it can also be compressed to the greatest extent in volume. When carried by individuals, the relay is probably like a relatively large watch, which is basically not easy to be damaged by the enemy.


    Of course, this battlefield communication system of quantum communication technology still needs a quantum communication base station as the center. However, this quantum communication base station doesn''t have to be put on the battlefield or even get to the wild world. Ye Zan can add a special quantum communication base station here to be responsible for the communication problems on the other side of the battlefield.


    "Shifu, what do you think of this method?" after introducing the equipment, ye Zan turned to the nearby Xuanyuan Daozu and asked.


    "Well, that''s good. Even if we add communication terminals in the future, we just need a set of preset personal terminals." Xuanyuan Daozu is quite comfortable with the vocabulary of the world of science and technology.


    "Then, let''s go back to the question before the disciple. Master, can you take these things back?" Ye Zan asked the original question again.


    No matter how to compress the volume of equipment here, one set or two sets may not be much, but ten sets and 100 sets are a big pile. However, he can use heaven and earth rings. Even if he uses a few more heaven and earth rings, he can always make these things easy to carry. However, no matter how easy it is to carry, someone must take things to the ancestor of Xuanyuan Taoism.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need to avoid people''s eyes and ears this time. Naturally, I don''t need to hurry to separate myself. Since I have these things to take over, I''d better run again." Taoist Xuanyuan wouldn''t do that at this time even if he originally wanted to separate himself locally. After all, these communication devices are still valuable to the battlefield there.


    Therefore, the separation of Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t use Ye Zan''s heaven and earth ring. He directly used the magic of heaven and earth in his sleeve and put away all the equipment in the open space.


    "If the nuclear bomb you mentioned earlier is available, please bring some for the teacher." after receiving the communication equipment, Xuanyuan Daozu decided to ask Ye Zan for some nuclear bombs. Although, as I said before, there will be problems when using a nuclear bomb without the help of auxiliary chips, it is not completely meaningless to prepare a few in hand.


    "Master, otherwise, I''ll prepare a program about using nuclear bombs for you in the thousand mile communication. At that time, if you really need to use nuclear bombs, you can judge the nuclear bombs to be used through the program in the thousand mile communication." Ye Zan doesn''t hope. The master who finally resurrected overturned because of improper use of nuclear bombs, So I tried my best to think of a solution.

 Chapter 1244

    Xuanyuan Daozu left with the things ye Zan prepared, more powerful communication equipment and several nuclear bombs. With the new communication equipment, ye Zan can communicate with him in real time when he returns to Xuanyuan Daozu. He won''t be out of touch as before. As for those nuclear bombs, they are not the primitive nuclear bombs in the early days of the world of science and technology, but they are also called nuclear bombs.


    After the separation of Xuanyuan Daozu, ye Zan also told the Lin brothers and sisters who were traveling around about the news of Dayang Daojun. Although the news is not very detailed, it is still very good news for the Lin family to know that Dameng Daojun is safe.


    Then, a few days later, ye Zan received a message from Wu Changsheng from Shenhua domain. Just as he expected when Xuanyuan Daozu appeared separately, Xianting really felt that the "time" for preaching had come. In these short days, people from various monastic sects in the Outland gathered in the Shenhua realm in various ways, and obviously they all got the decree of the immortal court.


    Of course, compared with the great powers who went to the outer world one after another, these "preachers" are basically practitioners at the level of Dharma state and Yuanshen state. Therefore, although there are many times more people from the Outland gathered this time, it will not bring more trouble to the Shenhua domain.


    Perhaps, for some monastic sects in Shenhua domain, the only headache for some sects is the subsequent problem of "recognizing relatives".


    Before the collapse of the world of monasticism and the real peak of monastic civilization, many major religions did not keep a Taoist field to preach and teach disciples, but divided some branches and sects according to needs. Even after the collapse of heaven and earth, there were branches such as "black bamboo" and "golden light" in the most prosperous period.


    Just like the Tianji Pavilion tribe in the Dahuang domain, it was originally the Tianji Pavilion of the creator sect, which was placed in a "branch" of the Dahuang to collect various resources for the sect. However, after the collapse of heaven and earth, the Tianji Pavilion tribe broke off contact with the God of creation, and slowly became an independent existence over time. Not independent! Heaven and earth are fragmented. They just want to contact Ben Zong. They don''t have that ability. They can only rely on themselves.


    Similarly, some sects on the side of Shenhua domain may have some connections with some sects in foreign regions. However, with the collapse of heaven and earth, the connection will naturally disappear. Whether you want to be independent or not, you have to deal with all the next problems independently. There may be some religious sects that declined and disappeared for various reasons, but there are also some religious sects that have survived independently.


    Moreover, those who have the capital to establish branches and sects are definitely the top major religions even in the heyday of monastic civilization. Therefore, even if it is a branch and clan, it can be called a deep foundation, and a few may really disappear in history.


    Nowadays, those sects in various domains have the opportunity to come to Shenhua domain. When they see that there are sects with the same name here, they naturally have to recognize a relative. Moreover, this marriage recognition is not a simple greeting. There are also some people who hold the idea of expanding their clan strength by letting others "recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors".


    Since the collapse of heaven and earth, there has been no contact between us. Now you come and say that you are the Pope. My branch will obey you again! For many thousands of years, we have been free, self reliant and self-improvement. It''s not easy for us to have all these things now. Do you have a word?


    Therefore, although there was no big trouble in Shenhua domain, there were a lot of disputes because of "recognizing relatives". This is not to say that the sect from the Outland bullies the Shenhua domain, and there are sects with the same idea on the Shenhua domain. Anyway, over the past few million years, it has been unclear who is the master and who is the second. Naturally, everyone wants to be the Pope and "incorporate" others into their own hands.


    In addition to the fact that some people want to "take advantage", the dispute over the division of religion has something to do with the "preaching". After all, we both use the same name. When we preach in the outer world, is it yours or mine?


    However, yuqingzong didn''t have to worry about this problem. Yuqing sect has a history to observe. It was established after the collapse of heaven and earth. It was established by a certain inheritance of Yuqing''s ancestor. Although the inheritance of yuqingzong may be a large one in Outland, yuqingzong is definitely not a branch of any sect.


    Of course, because of this "preaching", the immortal court issued the decree, and those sects would not cause any big trouble. Even if they can''t decide their priorities and solve the problem of the same name, they don''t dare to really fight.


    Ye Zan heard the news from Wu Changsheng, and then learned about it on the thousands of miles of vivid network. He doesn''t have any worries about the situation in Shenhua domain. Anyway, don''t mess with yuqingzong. Moreover, even if they really want to go to yuqingzong to find trouble, yuqingzong''s 100000 turrets are not vegetarian and will surely teach the enemy a profound lesson.


    Unfortunately, due to the precedent of the dragon family, the people of each sect in the Outland really didn''t open their eyes to provoke the Yuqing sect when they arrived at the Shenhua domain. After all, in the ten years since yezan transformed the war fortress, Outlands have basically popularized thousands of miles of inspiration and network. Therefore, people in foreign areas have long been used to checking information on the network, and naturally they will not make mistakes like the dragon family.


    In fact, ye Zan also used quantum communication base stations in the field of thousands of miles of vivid network construction. Therefore, after the network in the foreign domain is opened, people in the foreign domain can communicate with Shenhua domain through the network. Perhaps at that time, some religious sects were already considering how to incorporate "branches and sub sects" in the future.


    However, originally we can''t even see each other, and we can only break on the Internet at most. Now, netizens can finally meet "offline" and finally put the expected things into action. Unfortunately, due to the decree of Xianting, in order not to destroy the plan of "preaching", we can only talk when we meet.


    "It''s ok if no one bothers us. What about them." Ye Zan replied to Wu Changsheng without care after understanding the situation.


    "What the Supreme Master said is true. We don''t have those troubles. No matter poor relatives or rich relatives, they didn''t come to the door. However, the Supreme Master still needs to pay attention. When the disciple heard about the Tai case, he seemed to recognize a rich relative. I''m afraid he would have any idea about the Supreme Master." Wu Changsheng warned with some worry.


    "Oh, I see!" yezan simply replied, still not taking this information too seriously.


    Taiyizong and yuqingzong do have some grudges, or more accurately, they have a grudge against Ye Zan. After all, if it weren''t for ye Zan, none of them would be exposed. They may now enjoy many benefits of the first-class sect. Moreover, ye Zan also took taiyizong''s Zhenshan magic weapon Hun Yuanzhu, forcing taiyizong to come to the door and apologize for forgiveness.


    However, taiyizong didn''t even have the Dharma king. Originally, there were three yuan gods, Yuan Yuan, limitless and Qianmu. As a result, Qianmu Zhenjun was still in the battle of the underworld. Yuan Yuan and boundless, the two true gods, can still support the scene in the past, but in today''s "great era", they are really nothing.


    In other words, even if you recognize a rich relative and hold a big thick leg. But if you want your thigh to help you vent your anger and revenge, you have to be worth helping you. Will the Taiyi sect in the Outland offend Yuqing sect and ye Zan for the sake of dividing the clan into two branches of the true monarch? I believe that as long as the other party has a brain, he will certainly consider the gains and losses.


    After contacting Wu Changsheng, about half a month later, ye Zan suddenly received the information from the detector at the exit of the channel arranged in the void. The detector detected that there was a high-energy reaction at the outlet of the channel. It was obvious that someone was coming through the channel. And the people who came here don''t need Ye Zan to guess. They must be the missionary teams from various sects in Outland.


    After receiving the information, without much delay, ye Zan immediately drove the war fortress to the void and soon reached the exit of the channel. He has worked hard for "preaching" in the morning world, but he doesn''t want those latecomers to screw up all this again.


    Ye Zan does not want others to "preach", but needs the other party to know the situation of the dawn world first. For example, monastic civilization has become a prehistoric civilization in the dawn world, which makes people in the dawn world not reject monastic civilization. If those people of later religions did not know anything about this situation and went straight to pay the posture of extraterrestrial visitors, would it not undermine Ye Zan''s efforts.


    Ye Zan waited quietly for a long time on the war fortress. He saw that the channel exit suddenly burst into dazzling light, and two flying building ships "broke through the waves" from the light. Although the passage can not accommodate the passage of the war fortress, the volume of the flying building ship is much smaller than that of the war fortress. Naturally, it will not be limited by the passage.


    When the light on the other side of the channel dissipated, the people on the flying building ship also noticed the war fortress in front of them, and immediately put on a posture of facing the war. However, when these two flying building ships face the war fortress, they are like aircraft and aircraft carrier. The volume difference is too great.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the void. Ye Zan appeared in the void. Facing the two flying pavilions, he arched his hands and said, "Ye Zan, Yuqing emperor, has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ye Zan''s figure, in fact, is the same as when he faced the dragon family. He just projected his figure into the void through the use of the way of space. Although he can enter the void with his real body by virtue of the false Dharma, there is no need to show even the false Dharma when the war fortresses are put out.


    Ye Zan drove over the war fortress and waited for the monks of various religions to appear here. Of course, he meant to be defeated. After all, what he wants to talk to the other party is more or less to let the other party listen to his own arrangement. However, monks are often arrogant, and how can they be obedient when so many people from the sect are together.


    Therefore, ye Zan put out the war fortress first to let the other party know his "strength". In the face of such a war fortress, as long as it is not the power of Tongtian supreme, few people can not tremble.


    As ye Zan expected, the war fortress was waiting at the exit of the passage, which really startled the people of each sect. Fortunately, they soon saw that ye Zan''s figure appeared in the void, and then they knew that the other party was not an extraterrestrial evil. As for whether the two sides will eventually be enemies, it certainly depends on what to talk about next. However, with this war fortress here, as long as ye Zan''s side is not too much, I don''t think anyone will have a hostile mind.


    "It turned out to be the Wuji Taoist friend of yuqingzong!" after ye Zan reported to his family, there was also a movement on the side of the flying building ship. A figure flew out from the inside and showed his figure not far in front of Ye Zan. He arched his hand and said, "I''m taiyiyuan mountain. I''ve seen Wuji Taoist friends."


    Hearing the word "Taiyi" reported by the other party, ye Zan knew that the other party should be the thigh held by taiyizong. Unexpectedly, the other party was still a Faxiang Daojun.


    Yes, the man who came out of the flying building ship did not use any projection or separation like Ye Zan, but came to the void with his real body. And those who can move in the void with their real bodies must at least be the power of the realm of Dharma. Yuanyuan and others of the taiyizong hold the thigh of a rich relative, and this thigh is actually used to "preach" by Xiang Daojun. It can be seen that it is really "rich".


    Of course, those who can preach with Xiang Daojun are certainly not just this family. After all, if they can participate in the battle of heaven, they must at least be the peak strength of FA Xiangjing. Therefore, it is natural that there will be less powerful Faxiang Daojun who choose to "preach" for a safer task of obtaining opportunities.


    "I''ve seen Yuanshan Taoist friend!" Ye Zan didn''t have any prejudice against the Yuanshan Taoist king because of too one thing, so he returned the gift formally.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, I don''t know why you stopped here and blocked our way. You know, we came here because we were ordered by the immortal court to preach to the world outside the sky." after meeting Ye Zan, the Taoist king of Yuanshan immediately asked his own questions.


    Indeed, ye Zan put the war fortress there in this way, which is by no means just to meet the people. Therefore, Yuanshan Daojun and others have to wonder what ye Zan wants to do and whether he wants to swallow the credit of preaching outside the sky.

 Chapter 1245

    Of course, this "preaching" team composed of various religious sects in the world can not be led by the Yuanshan Taoist king, and no one can really convince the hearts of these sects. At the same time, they have never thought about whether to choose a "leader", so they have always been kind.


    After all, in the minds of these practitioners, this "preaching" is to set up a mountain in the outer world, and then slowly recruit disciples as in the monastic world. At most, they are more active than when they are in the monastic world. They go to those mortals to show their Taoism and enlighten several so-called "predestined people".


    It can''t be said that monks are stupid, but their thinking is so fixed that they can''t see other possibilities in their eyes. In fact, this kind of thing is also very common. Why are so many people hit by apples, but only Newton proposed gravity? Many times, a breakthrough in thought or technology depends on whether someone can break through the inertia of thinking.


    In the monastic world, although there are similar acts of "aggression" inside, such as competing for territory among monastic sects. However, when it comes to the aggression of one civilization against another, there is really not enough experience since ancient times.


    Therefore, in the view of these practitioners, since "preaching" is to open a sect, it is to recruit disciples. Then, why should we strive for who will be the leader? Anyway, when you get to the outer world, find a place to set up the mountain gate, and then recruit disciples according to their abilities.


    In the face of Ye Zan''s "blocking the road", the reason why Yuanshan Daojun came forward over there is only because such a person is needed to talk to Ye Zan. Moreover, Yuanshan Daojun came out to face Ye Zan at this time, and he didn''t have the idea of looking for face for Shenhua Taiyi.


    Although, as I said before, with yuqingzong''s current reputation, "Jiutian Taiyi" may not retaliate against yuqingzong for the poor relative "Shenhua Taiyi". However, without paying too much, "nine days too one" would not mind looking for some face for poor relatives from yuqingzong in order to invite people''s hearts.


    In the final analysis, it is a matter of measuring gains and losses.


    What needs to be weighed on the side of "Jiutian Taiyi" is the benefits of merging "Shenhua Taiyi", which is worth offending yuqingzong to what extent. To put it bluntly, it is impossible to turn over, but it seems that there is no problem in "nine days too one" to find some face verbally or to add a little block to yuqingzong.


    Of course, the Yuanshan Taoist gentleman was not stupid enough to throw face at Ye Zan as soon as he met. The reason why he "volunteered" and came out to talk to Ye Zan is actually just to find opportunities. If he has a chance, he certainly doesn''t mind giving poor relatives some face, but he doesn''t have a chance and there''s no need to be hard.


    "Yuanshan Taoist friends and other Taoist friends over there, you must have seen about this'' preaching ''. I, Yuqing sect, have come here first." facing the question of Yuanshan Taoist king, ye Zan first pointed out the advantages of his side.


    However, ye Zan''s words, which fell in the ears of Yuanshan Daojun and others, inevitably caused some misunderstandings.


    What''s the meaning of this? Declare sovereignty?


    You think this is shopping. Why do you talk about first come, first served?


    Besides, what if you come first! If you really have the ability, because if you come first, you will cover all the "preaching" things, then we really have nothing to say. However, since you specifically stopped here and talked to us like this, does it mean that you haven''t swallowed the "cake"?


    "Wuji Taoist friend, I don''t understand. What does Taoist friend mean by this!" Yuanshan Taoist Jun was secretly happy, but his face didn''t show it, even without the slightest anger.


    Yuanshan Daojun secretly liked that if everything was as he guessed, Yuqing sect would undoubtedly stand on the opposite of all these sects. Well, he doesn''t need to do much. Just a little push in the back is probably enough to find a place for poor relatives.


    It is precisely because he just wants to hide behind and push, Yuanshan Daojun will not turn against Ye Zan in public. He even deliberately showed his self-restraint and did not get angry at Ye Zan''s words.


    "Hehe, Yuanshan Taoist friends and fellow disciples, don''t misunderstand!" Ye Zan looked at the performance of Yuanshan Taoist king. The other party must have misunderstood something, so he smiled, waved his hand, and then said: "What I want to say is that we came here in advance to pave the way for ''preaching''. The reason why we stopped here is not to stop you, but to let you know the situation first, so as not to ruin the good situation because of ignorance."


    Ye Zan simply and clearly stated his intention to stop here, but it is obviously impossible to say more details here. On the one hand, this is an occasion to say hello, and it is not a place to talk about more things in emotion and reason. On the other hand, some things can not be understood by words alone, or it is difficult to win more trust by words.


    Of course, ye Zan''s two simple words are enough to dispel people''s doubts to a certain extent.


    "Oh? This makes me curious. I don''t know what you did, so you need to remind me to wait!" Yuanshan Daojun asked curiously.


    From ye Zan''s words, Yuanshan Daojun can be sure that the other party is not going to swallow the benefits alone. Moreover, no matter how strong yuqingzong is, it can''t be stronger than Xianting. If yuqingzong wants to swallow the benefits alone, he will certainly not agree with them on the Xianting side.


    "This is not a place for conversation. You might as well go to the fortress with me to have a rest, or let me introduce it in detail!" Ye Zan said here. He leaned over to the war fortress behind and motioned to invite everyone to have a rest.


    Although it is said that on the other side of the monastic world, these two flying building ships have brought many people from all regions of the heavens. However, compared with the volume and capacity of the war fortress, neither the flying building ship nor the "passengers" in it can be regarded as any burden at all.


    Moreover, while yezzambi gestured, the war fortress soon revealed a berth dedicated to berthing large spacecraft. Of course, because it is in the void, the berth is actually closed and will not open until the flying building ship passes. The reason why people can see it is because the outer barrier armor is as transparent as glass.


    Do you want to go to the fort?


    After hearing Ye Zan''s invitation, Yuanshan Daojun didn''t reply immediately, but discussed with the people in the building ship with divine knowledge.


    After all, the war fortress is equivalent to yezan''s cave. The monastic caves are often full of traps, Dharma arrays, prohibitions and so on. For outsiders, it is like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. Therefore, if you don''t have a good relationship and enough trust, no one will easily "visit" someone else''s cave. Unless, when the owner of the cave died and the cave became a relic, people would take the risk in order to find treasure.


    Of course, the actual situation is not really so extreme. It does not mean that close relatives and loved ones must "visit". However, there is a good saying, called "the heart of harming others cannot exist, and the heart of preventing others cannot be absent". People should be more cautious in the world after all. For the sake of long-term survival, monks will not easily take risks. At least they will not visit strangers'' caves.


    However, there is actually an amulet on their side, that is, the attention from Xianting. Therefore, after discussing with the building ship, they felt that no matter how bold Ye Zan was, he couldn''t even give Xianting face. If Xianting looks here, they won''t be in any danger unless they want to die.


    "Well, I''ve heard that Taoist Wuji has got a Flying Fortress of extraterrestrial demons. Now I''d like to have a chance to see that fortress!" Taoist Yuanshan was angry with the building ship. With the unanimous opinion of the people, he finally agreed to Ye Zan''s invitation.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you in the fortress!" Ye Zan said with a smile.


    Yuanshan Daojun looked at Ye Zan, bowed his hand and said goodbye for the time being, turned and flew back to the flying building ship.


    On Ye Zan''s side, the figure flashed slightly and disappeared from the original place.


    Then, the two flying building ships moved again and slowly went to the war fortress.


    When the flying building ship approaches the war fortress, the war fortress opens the armor at the ship''s berth, and the transparent armor overlaps around layer by layer, giving way to an entrance for the building ship to enter. When the two building ships entered the berth, the overlapping armor expanded layer by layer and closed the berth again.


    When the flying building ship entered the berth, ye Zan appeared next to the berth, followed by Lin''s sister and brother and two disciples.


    On the empty building ship, the "passengers" inside also came out of the ship and came to the front deck of the building ship. However, they didn''t get off the ship immediately. Instead of ignoring Ye Zan, they were stunned by the sight of the war fortress in front of them.


    When I was outside, I looked at the war fortress from a distance. Although I could feel the grandeur of the fortress, it was not as shocking as "approaching". In their eyes, the war fortress is like a huge city. Although there is no noise in ordinary cities, the buildings alone are enough to shock people''s vision.


    Of course, the reason why these monks behave like this is because they have never seen such a scene before. Otherwise, people living in big cities in the world of science and technology would not feel much about this scene. For those people in big cities, it is common for monks. The natural pastoral scenery can wash the soul more.


    "You Taoist friends, we have prepared a banquet in the fortress and invite you to move!" Ye praised the people on board.


    The people who were called back to God by Ye Zan''s voice, regardless of whether they were in the realm of Dharma or the realm of Yuanshen, came down from the flying building ship.


    "I''ve... Met Wuji Taoist friend!"


    "I''ve seen limitless Taoist friends!"


    The people who stepped down from the flying building ship naturally greeted Ye Zan first.


    Ye Zan introduced the Lin family''s siblings and two of his own disciples to those people in addition to returning gifts.


    For ye Zan''s disciples, of course, they don''t have any special reaction. At most, they just praise politely. For the Lin brothers and sisters, none of them dared to be slighted. After all, no matter how sparsely populated the great freedom sect is, it is also the top sect with the supreme access to heaven. Therefore, no matter which domain comes, you have to formally meet your sister and brother for freedom.


    Although the volume of the two empty building ships was far from that of the war fortress, they also took a lot of passengers. There are hundreds of people coming down from the two building ships, including the Dharma and the yuan God. Among these people, there are many who know ye Zan, such as the boundless real king of "Shenhua Taiyi", the Xinghe real king of Xingchen sect, the Ziyang real king of Ziyang sect, and so on.


    Among these people who know ye Zan, some have a bad relationship with yuqingzong, and of course some have a good relationship with Ye Zan. Like Duobao Zhenjun of Tianbao sect, Suying Zhenjun of meizong, Danding sect, Arctic sword sect, Tianfu sect, Moyi sect and so on, they also sent people to participate in the "preaching". However, it was not easy for these Yuanshen states to appear in the void before, so they didn''t talk to Ye Zan until this time.


    Led by Ye Zan, the people came all the way to the center of the war fortress and entered the "city hall" Hall in the center of the fortress. In this hall, as ye Zan said before, banquets have been arranged, and tables and tables are filled with all kinds of lingguoling wine. Not to mention anything else, just the aroma of fruit and wine. If you come to an ordinary person, I''m afraid just smelling it can prolong your life by a hundred years.


    Of course, for these practitioners, after all, they are all people above the realm of Yuanshen. Those spiritual fruits and spiritual wine are just to satisfy their appetite. But even so, ye Zan put these things for the banquet, which is of amazing value. At least it is not affordable for ordinary families. And this can also show Ye Zan''s sincerity. It''s really a banquet, not just an insincere excuse.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, your banquet is really enough!" Duobao Zhenjun followed Ye Zan and looked at the spirits in the hall. He couldn''t help but burst out the merchant''s nature again.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friend Duobao is serious. It''s just something made by himself. It''s nothing!" Ye Zan replied with a smile.


    Of course, ye Zan put on such a scene, on the one hand, to dispel everyone''s vigilance, on the other hand, to show his strength. After all, the war fortress was obtained from the demons outside the sky. Others don''t know how much Ye Zan invested in the transformation. It may not be regarded as the details of yuqingzong. However, if you can show off your wealth by using this banquet, you can reflect the details of yuqingzong from one aspect.

 Chapter 1246

    Ye Zan held a big banquet in the war fortress to entertain many fellow preachers. All kinds of spirit fruit spirit wine were filled with tables and tables without stinginess. The vast majority of the invited people, except those who came from a large number of universities, took this opportunity to broaden their horizons and satisfy their appetite.


    During the banquet, the two sides did not talk about anything serious, that is, they chatted with each other in a polite way, chatting about the local conditions and customs of various regions, etc. Although people still have some doubts about ye Zan''s intention, they are also full of compliments. After all, even the monks who did not benefit from the Internet agent did get a lot of convenience in spreading the spirit thousands of miles.


    After the banquet, a group of housekeeping robots went into the hall to clean up the tables in front of them, and replaced them with a batch of lingguo Lingcha. This is a pure ceremony. It is not higher than those spiritual fruits at the banquet. It is just to avoid losing etiquette on the table. Of course, if someone is willing to taste it, it''s no problem. Anyway, it''s not an expired thing.


    At this point, everyone knew that it was time to talk about business. So everyone''s eyes gathered on Ye Zan, waiting for ye Zan to explain the real intention of inviting everyone to come.


    Seeing that the people looked at themselves, ye Zan couldn''t help smiling faintly and raised his voice and said, "you Taoist friends, I should see that I will come to the dawn world one step ahead of you. By the way, I don''t know whether you understand it. I''ll just say one more nonsense here. The dawn world refers to the world we are in at this time."


    Ye Zan didn''t take the name "dawn world" casually, but translated it from the indigenous languages. In addition, from the separation of Xuanyuan and Daozu, we can see that the title of "dawn world" should also be a consensus title on the side of Xianting.


    "It''s called the dawn world... I don''t know how long it''s been" first "for the limitless Taoist friends to wait for me first." Yuanshan Daojun is more concerned about how much Ye Zan is ahead of himself and others. As for how to name the world, it''s actually irrelevant.


    "Yes, how long have you been in this world?" other monks are more concerned about this problem, and follow Yuanshan Taoist king one after another.


    Ye Zan sat on the throne and looked around at the people until they were completely quiet. Then he smiled again and said to the people, "you Taoist friends don''t have to do this. Since I invited you here, I naturally didn''t intend to hide anything. To tell you the truth, I brought people to this morning world a few months ago."


    "A few months ago?" when they heard this, the expressions on their faces could not help changing.


    Although it is said that for practitioners, a few months is nothing, and a retreat may take more than a few months. However, the length of this time mainly depends on what matters. Even if a monk encounters a really urgent thing, it''s too long to delay a second.


    Although we can''t say how urgent the "preaching" is, it must be very different between coming a few months first and coming a few days first. In fact, let alone a few months first, even if it''s really just a few days first, it''s enough for people to do a lot of things first. If you are one step ahead, you can first select the best Dongtianfudi sect, the most suitable disciples for preaching, and occupy the public opinion of the world.


    "Ha ha!" seeing the reaction of the crowd, ye Zan couldn''t help laughing, then gently shook his head and said: "in the past few months, in the dawn world, he has indeed done a lot of things, which is what I want to talk to you next."


    "Wuji Taoist friend, you have been ahead for so long, and you must have an advantage in preaching. Now, you stop us at the channel and invite us here. Is there anything unsatisfied?" Ye Zan''s two smiles obviously made those practitioners have some bad ideas.


    Those who are familiar with Ye Zan and have a good relationship with Ye Zan, of course, don''t have much worry, just curious. Anyway, they also know that ye Zan is not a sole eater. Because of their relationship with Ye Zan and yuqingzong, they must get a piece of cake.


    However, more people are not familiar with Ye Zan, and have no friendship with Ye Zan and yuqingzong. They know that ye Zan is at most a "Yuqing specialty" through the communication network. Just like, you know that the game you play is painful news, and the boss of painful news is Mahua Teng, but it doesn''t mean you have a friendship with Mahua Teng.


    Therefore, for those who are not familiar with Ye Zan and have no friends with Ye Zan, they have to worry about whether ye Zan plans to eat alone. For a few months, even if they preach in the way they think of simply opening up the school, it is not impossible to hold the whole dawn world in their hands. After all, there are no regulations on Xianting. A sect door is only allowed to establish a Taoist temple in the dawn world. Wan yiyezan opens the Taoist temple all over the world.


    "You Taoist friends think too much!" Ye Zan can''t cry or laugh about the public''s vigilance or implied accusations, so he has to immediately turn to the subject and say: "I''ve done a lot of things to come to Chenxi world a few months in advance, but it''s not just for my jade qingzong. Today''s Chenxi world has regarded our practice of Taoism as its own prehistoric civilization."


    "As a prehistoric civilization? Sorry, we don''t quite understand. What does this point have to do with preaching?" asked Yuanshan Daojun.


    Of course, Yuanshan Taoist king is not the only one who doesn''t understand. In fact, most of the monks here don''t understand the cause and effect. In their opinion, preaching can go to the Kaizong school. Do you think it has anything to do with the Kaizong school?


    "You should know that every wise man with spirit has a heart of exclusion, and the indigenous people in the dawn world are no exception. If we come directly and make a big start in the dawn world and make it clear that we are outsiders, then the indigenous people in the dawn world must be excluded from the ''Tao'' we want to preach. However, if the ''Tao'' becomes their own Prehistoric civilization will lead to their ancient worship, which will naturally be easier to accept. "In the face of people''s doubts, ye Zan explained to them without delay.


    "Xenophobic... Chonggu..." many monks, including Yuanshan Taoist king, immediately fell into deep thought when they heard Ye Zan''s words.


    Some things, some phenomena, have always existed around people, such as the nature of "exclusion" and "advocating the ancient". However, if no one summarizes, people tend to ignore these existence. Just like the world of science and technology, people need to breathe to survive from ancient times to the present, but when did the theory and Research on air and air composition appear and be known by people.


    Now, ye Zan puts forward the nature of intelligent creatures such as "xenophobia" and "advocating the ancient". At this time, people think of their previous experience and knowledge, and soon find examples that can prove these. It is a common phenomenon that people in a region exclude people from other regions, people in a country exclude foreigners, and people in a government exclude outsiders. Even in this monastic sect, there are many xenophobic phenomena. For example, the children of the sect reject the disciples recruited from outside, which is a very common xenophobic phenomenon.


    As for "advocating antiquity", not to mention, in the secular world, there are always those who always talk about restoring antiquity and shout "the wind of the world is declining and the heart of the people is not ancient". In the monastic sect, there are also those who advocate the ancient method of monasticism. They think that the more "ancient" the more authentic. Your improvement is nonsense and does not respect tradition.


    "In order to solve the xenophobic feelings of the indigenous people in this field, after coming here, he forged several prehistoric relics, added the ''Tao'' to them, and guided them to explore and study. Therefore, now in their hearts, the ''Tao'' has become their prehistoric civilization, and naturally there is no xenophobic mind." Ye Zan said what he did after coming here, Further explain to the public.


    "I have to say that Daoyou''s move is really clever!" after listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, Duobao Zhenjun couldn''t help raising his thumb and said, "high! Really high!"


    "So it is! Yes, Taoist Wuji did this to pave a smooth way for our ''preaching''!" with Duobao Zhenjun taking the lead, other people nodded and said one after another.


    Indeed, when these people came to "preach", they did not consider the "exclusion" of the indigenous people. They just wanted to open the sect and recruit disciples. Now think about it, if you really do as expected, even if those aborigines can''t do anything too much, this "preaching" will certainly not be very smooth. After all, people don''t want to learn from teachers, and you can''t force people to learn.


    "Besides the prehistoric relics, after coming down to this world, ye Zan also held the only religion in this world in his hands. While inspiring the indigenous people to ''worship the ancient'', he also used the power of religious belief to promote the ''prehistoric civilization'' to be popular in the whole world." Ye Zan then talked about another of his own achievements.


    Ye Zan doesn''t need to hide anything from the public about these things. Anyway, these people will know about them after they arrive at the dawn world. Moreover, telling them in advance also saves them from misunderstandings and conflicts with the dawn church without their knowledge. After all, if they want to "preach", they will naturally stand on the opposite side of the local religion.


    "Oh, even religion?" hearing this, Yuanshan Daojun was surprised.


    Everyone knows that the dawn world was originally a world of demons outside the sky, and it also belongs to a world with extraordinary power. So, in a world with extraordinary power, will the only religion be ordinary? It is conceivable that this only religion must also hold extraordinary power. To put it bluntly, there must be strong people who can sit in power.


    Ye Zan said it was easy. He only said that he had mastered the only religion in the dawn world, and didn''t mention anything else. However, when Yuanshan Daojun listened, he thought of the strength shown by Ye Zan. Yezan''s ability to win that religion undoubtedly means that he has solved the strong ones in that religion. It doesn''t matter whether ye Zan is killed or incorporated, which is enough to show Ye Zan''s extraordinary strength.


    "Yes!" yezan nodded calmly, without showing any show off expression, but then said: "Therefore, I stopped you in advance and invited you here. I hope you can know something in advance so that everything before me will not be wasted. As for ''preaching'', I suggest that the church provide you with identity so that you can preach with your native identity."


    "I think the arrangement of Wuji Taoist friends is quite considerate, which is good for all of us. Wuji Taoist friends come here in advance to create such a good situation for us. We can''t be destroyed by anyone''s negligence." Duobao Zhenjun agrees with us very attentively.


    "Yes, yes, with the help of the limitless Taoist friends, our ''preaching'' will go a hundred times smoothly. If someone destroys it, whether intentionally or unintentionally, it should be our public enemy!" some people directly piled up cruel words, just like dealing with class enemies in the era of class struggle.


    However, there is a certain truth in this statement. After all, the main task of everyone here is to "preach" and get the opportunity of Qi luck from "preaching". Then, the more smooth the preaching, the greater the results of the preaching, and the greater the benefits these preachers will naturally get. If someone, intentionally or unintentionally, destroys this great situation, it is tantamount to harming the interests of everyone else. Of course, it should be regarded as a public enemy.


    Ye Zan managed this situation in advance, which not only paved the way for the "preaching" of the latecomers, but also became his own amulet. With a group of people under the guidance of Duobao Zhenjun expressing their positions one after another, those who may really have little thoughts have to press those thoughts in their hearts for the time being. After all, no one is sure whether the trouble of finding Ye Zan and Yu qingzong is to destroy this good situation.


    "The arrangement of Taoist friend Wuji... Is indeed very considerate! I was a little angry about Taoist friend''s coming here in advance. Now, I''m very ashamed to understand what Taoist friend has done!" Taoist Jun Yuanshan stood up solemnly and bowed to Ye Zan.


    "Yuanshan Taoist friend is serious! Please get up quickly!" Ye Zan quickly got up, bypassed the table and helped the Yuanshan Taoist King up.


    No matter what is in people''s hearts, it seems to be a harmony on the surface anyway. The apology that should be apologized and the forgiveness that should be forgiven.

 Chapter 1247

    After ye Zan''s introduction, the people who had just come to the "preaching" in the dawn world knew that this industry had been operated in such a good situation. The aborigines of the whole dawn world regard the "monastic civilization" as a prehistoric civilization. If they preach again, they will undoubtedly save a lot of energy.


    However, not everyone is really convinced of what ye Zan has done.


    First, in the eyes of many people, ye Zan obviously took the biggest cake of "preaching". Assuming that the benefits of preaching the world are ten, ye Zan has to take at least thirty or forty percent, even if he doesn''t take fifty percent. But the cake is so big. The more Ye Zan gets, the less these latecomers naturally share.


    Second, some people also think that ye Zan''s means are "just so", but the other party takes the lead. Many people are like this. When others don''t put forward a better method, he can''t remember what can be improved. However, when someone came up with a better method, he felt that "it''s just how? I can do the same".


    Just like a magician, he worked hard to figure out a wonderful performance, which surprised many people. Then, a large number of people came out to reveal the secret, saying that the magic was not magical at all, just how it worked. But the problem is that magic is not only how to change, but also how to perform. The magic is revealed. It''s really nothing magical. It''s either a technique or a mechanism. However, people can think of how to make this a wonderful performance, while those who reveal the secret will only shout behind.


    "I knew how to do it, but I couldn''t do it." this is a sentence pattern that most people like and are used to using, so as to reflect that they are no worse than the "founder". Practitioners are also human beings. Of course, they can''t avoid vulgarity. At this time, many people have the same idea in their hearts. They just feel that they don''t come as early as ye Zan.


    However, no one is stupid enough to jump out. After all, ye Zan not only introduced these, but also showed his powerful power. Although these monks are not smart enough to become "pioneers", they are not mentally disabled to the point of not knowing the situation.


    "Taoist friend Wuji, you said you have mastered the only religion in this field. Would you mind giving us a more detailed introduction?" after sitting back, Taoist Jun Yuanshan asked Ye Zan for more details.


    "Hehe, what''s the word of Yuanshan Daojun? Let you know more about it. It''s what I should do." Ye Zan also returned to his seat, then glanced at the people in the hall, saw that everyone looked at himself, and then said: "about that religion, it''s called Chenxi Church. What he originally believed in was an existence called Chenxi goddess."


    "Dawn church? It''s really the only religion!" someone nodded in agreement.


    "Dawn goddess? I don''t know what level of existence it is. However, since it is the belief that can become the only religion, it should also be at the level of supreme heaven." some people are curious about the strength of dawn goddess.


    Ye Zan did not respond to the questions of the crowd, but continued to preach after the crowd recovered a little quiet: "After coming down to the morning world, I explored the situation of the morning church, so with the help of several friends, I replaced the main people in the church one by one. Therefore, in the morning church, the real main Pope, magistrate and archbishop are all disguised by those friends below."


    This must be made clear to avoid misunderstandings between practitioners and the Sun King and others. After all, the power system of the Sun King and others is very different from the monastic civilization, and it is easy to be regarded as "outsiders" by practitioners. Perhaps those practitioners will think that ye Zan is the person who has incorporated the dawn church, or bribed the aborigines of the church, etc.


    "Friends of the limitless Taoist friends! I wonder if we''ve heard of it?" Yuanshan Daojun asked a question that everyone was very concerned about. To put it bluntly, they just wanted to know how strong Ye Zan''s power was. Therefore, they were very curious about the real power of several of Ye Zan''s friends.


    Ye Zan certainly knows what thoughts are in the hearts of these people present, but he doesn''t care, smiles and says frankly: "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. I''ve informed those friends that they will come here to meet you later. After all, we all came to this world for the same purpose, and there will be times to deal with in the future. Of course, it''s better to really know them."


    As ye Zan knows, at this time, the Sun King and others in the dawn world have all received Ye Zan''s summons. Therefore, the Sun King and others made some arrangements for their own affairs, so they took the small spaceship arranged for them earlier and came to the war fortress in the virtual air.


    Ye Zan got the information that the Sun King and others had entered the fortress shortly after he finished talking, so he got up and said, "I''ve already arrived. Please sit down for a moment and stay down to welcome some friends here."


    Although, in theory, Sun King and others can be regarded as ye Zan''s "subordinates", even if they have broken away from the shackles of the small world, ye Zan from the world of science and technology can not be said to pay complete attention to "everyone is equal" However, he doesn''t have the habit of not treating his subordinates as people. In other words, he used to be proud in the world of science and technology, but he changed after coming to this world.


    Moreover, ye Zan doesn''t want these monks present to despise the sun king because they are his own men. In any case, the Sun King and others are also strong at the Dharma level. They should also have the dignity of the strong, rather than being treated as the running dogs of Ye Zan and yuqingzong. This is why Ye Zan uses "friends" instead of "subordinates" when introducing to monks.


    In order to raise the status of the Sun King and others, ye Zan got up and went out to meet them in person. Seeing this, Daojun of Yuanshan and others got up one after another and wanted to go out with Ye Zan to meet them. For these monks, although they are guests, they don''t have to follow Ye Zan to meet people. However, they also guessed from ye Zan''s attitude that the visitor must be unusual, so it''s not easy to continue to put on the airs of the guests.


    So when ye Zan walked out of the hall, he was already cheering and followed a large group of people behind him.


    "The friend of Wuji Taoist friend is our friend. How can we be rude!" Yuanshan Taoist king said to Ye Zan.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the reason!" everyone agreed.


    In fact, not everyone here knows nothing about ye Zan''s "friends". At least, those who have a good relationship with Ye Zan, such as Duobao Zhenjun, actually know who those "friends" are. However, even if they know the situation of the Sun King and others, it is impossible for Duobao Zhenjun, as ye Zan''s allies, to neglect the Sun King and others.


    Soon, ye Zan, with a large group of people, came to the place where the war fortress moored the spaceship, and was seeing the Sun King and others come out of the spaceship one after another.


    "Come on, let me introduce to you..." seeing that the Sun King and others have been out of the ship, ye Zan stepped forward and said to the people behind him.


    Of course, when introducing the Sun King and others, ye Zan introduced the Taoist names they used in the monastic world, rather than the original Sun King, the queen of night and so on. Although most of the monks present can see through their breath that the Sun King and others are not monks, no one is stupid enough to stand up and pick this thorn.


    After some introduction, hundreds of monks here and more than a dozen strong people in the small world, such as the sun king, even know each other.


    At the same time, the monks have a better understanding of Ye Zan''s strength. More than a dozen Dharma level strong people, even if they are not practitioners, their strength will not deviate much. Such a force, the sect door of hundreds of monks on the scene, no sect door can compete with it, unless they can join hands.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t want to dominate the dawn world. He still leaves space for these monks to preach. Naturally, they don''t have to fight anything together. However, for some people who originally had other ideas, no matter how many ideas they had in mind, they had to stop at this time.


    After welcoming the Sun King and others back to the hall, seats were added for them in the hall, so they took their seats again.


    Then, ye Zan talked to the Sun King and others about what he and those practitioners said, that is, the problem of people''s false identity. After all, people''s false identity also needs to be endorsed by the dawn church. As the senior level of the false church, the Sun King and others naturally need to understand and arrange.


    "There are three continents in the dawn world. There are detailed maps there. You might as well choose the preaching place, and then we can arrange your identity." Bartley, the sun king, said on behalf of the church.


    "Yes, I''ll release the map now. You can look at the map and think about it carefully." Ye Zan was also very straightforward. After that, he immediately projected the map in the center of the hall.


    Therefore, in the center of the hall, three floating continents emerged, the mountains and rivers on them are clearly marked, and there are cities where human beings live in compact communities. However, ye Zan still kept his hand and did not mark out those mineral resources, which made people feel a bit more like a "gambling stone" in choosing the place to establish a Taoist temple.


    "Is this one?" Yuanshan Daojun asked Ye Zan curiously, pointing to a location on the map. Because there, he saw a zongmen dojo in the monastic world. The scale of the dojo was so huge that people couldn''t believe it could be built in just a few months.


    "Oh, what Taoist friends refer to is the branch established by Yuqing sect." Ye Zan said without hesitation.


    Sure enough, after all, it''s the first step!


    After listening to Ye Zan''s explanation, they were not only disappointed, but also thought it was expected. After all, no matter who it is, since he arrived here first, he must first choose the best place for his sect door. Therefore, there is no way for people to say that this place is occupied by yuqingzong.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, I don''t know if we can choose other regions except here?" someone asked vaguely with some dissatisfaction and some expectation. Of course, the discontent comes from the first arrival and first occupation of yuqingzong, while the expectation is that yuqingzong really only occupies a good place.


    "You Taoist friends don''t have to think about it. This'' preaching ''is a big plan set by the immortal court. We Yuqing sect is not so unwise. In addition to the established Yuqing sect Taoism field and the holy land of Chenxi church, you can choose the place to establish the Taoism field at will." Ye Zan said with a generous smile.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the people didn''t hesitate and went forward to look at the map carefully. Although they do not have the detection equipment of the world of science and technology, ye Zan does not mark various resources on the map. However, with the Feng Shui skill of monastic civilization, people can still find some possible resource rich places only by relying on the map.


    Of course, although Ye Zan doesn''t fight for anything, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t need to fight. After all, the dawn world is not very big, and the so-called "blessed land" is also limited. Therefore, in order to get the place they like, these monks still have to fight for it.


    "I choose this place!"


    "Why did you choose that place? I like that place too!"


    "I saw it first!"


    "Unconvinced, how about we had a fight!"


    Originally a harmonious hall, it soon became as noisy as a vegetable market, and those monks didn''t care about their manners at all. After all, choosing a good location to build a ashram will be of great help to "preach" in the future. The better the results of "preaching", the greater the benefits to oneself and the sect.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, I don''t know what you think is better for Tianbao sect?" Duobao Zhenjun asked Ye Zan shrewdly. On the one hand, he felt that ye Zan''s understanding of the dawn world was certainly not limited to such a map. On the other hand, he also showed the relationship between his Tianbao sect and ye Zan.


    "Yes, Wuji Taoist friend, I''m really not good at fighting with others, so I also want to ask Taoist friends for some suggestions." Su Yingzhen Jun of meizong also said with a beautiful voice.


    "This..." in the face of Duobao Zhenjun''s inquiry, ye Zan shook his head and smiled bitterly. This is really a difficult question to respond to. After all, he has taken the lead on his own, which has made everyone dissatisfied. If he chooses the ashram for Duobao Zhenjun and others and chooses a good position, he will certainly make others dissatisfied. He will go to a bad position first and be sorry for the trust of his friends.

 Chapter 1248

    Duobao Zhenjun gives Ye Zan a difficult problem, but it''s not really how difficult. After all, ye Zan has enough confidence to suppress the so-called discontent to a certain extent. More than a dozen Dharma phase level strong men dare not be ignored by anyone. These monks are not stupid enough.


    Therefore, ye Zan didn''t show any concern. He pointed to several areas on the map and said, "the business path of Tianbao sect. Since Duobao Taoist friend asked me for my suggestions, I think these places should be more suitable. As for Suying Taoist friends, these areas have good scenery and are more suitable for the establishment of Taoist temples. You might as well refer to them."


    Duobao Zhenjun looked carefully at several areas on the map, finally selected the desired target, pointed to a position and said, "I believe in the vision of Taoist friends, so I''d like to establish a Taoist temple in this place!"


    Since the area selected by Duobao Zhenjun came according to Ye Zan''s suggestion, it must not be a barren and desolate place, and naturally it can''t be only his family. However, after Duobao Zhenjun said publicly that he had selected this area, several other people who also liked the sect here could only look for other places.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, isn''t this inappropriate?" some people who didn''t give up their heart didn''t dare to object directly, but asked tentatively.


    "Oh, the Taoist friend thinks that even without my suggestions, is tianbaozong not qualified to choose this place as a Taoist temple?" Ye Zan asked the other party with a smile instead of being embarrassed.


    "This..." the crowd heard Ye Zan''s rhetorical question and immediately didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, in some people''s opinion, Duobao Zhenjun chose that geomantic treasure land as a Taoist temple because of the potential of Ye Zan and yuqingzong. When ye Zan pointed out this point, people reacted. Tianbao sect is also a first-class sect. There are two Dharma Ministers sitting in the sect.


    Therefore, as ye Zan said, even if only Tianbao sect is mentioned, people are qualified and have the strength to choose that geomantic treasure land. Ye Zan''s suggestion only saves time for tianbaozong to choose, not to force tianbaozong to any height.


    Of course, strictly speaking, ye Zan came to dawn world several months earlier. Even the map of dawn world is so clear that he must know the world better than those who have just come here. From this point of view, it is not fair for ye Zan to choose the place to build the ashram for Duobao Zhenjun and others. However, there is nothing absolutely fair in this world. Yuqingzong and tianbaozong are allies. Why can''t they provide some help for their allies.


    As for Su Ying Zhen Jun of the demon sect, although he had no alliance with Yuqing sect, he also fought side by side with Ye Zan. Now, it''s reasonable for ye Zan to choose a good place for Su Ying Zhenjun. If this also involves fairness, wouldn''t it be even more unfair for ye Zan to select a place for Yuqing emperor early and establish the sub clan Taoism field?


    But in the final analysis, the reason why everyone is afraid to say more is that ye Zan has shown enough strength.


    Yes, more than a dozen Dharma phase level strong people can''t compete with hundreds of monks here. But the problem is that more than a dozen Dharma phase level strong people over there belong to Yuqing sect and can really work together. Almost all of the hundreds of monks here have their own sect. Everyone has to consider their own interests. How can they join forces to fight ye Zan.


    Ye Zan, since he gave advice to Duobao Zhenjun and Suying Zhenjun, he naturally gave advice to other allies or close people. Fortunately, this morning world is not a world of monasticism. There is no real sense of heaven and earth, and there is no good place where there are only a few in the world. Therefore, after giving advice to others, he will not really arouse public anger. Those people can still make a lot of appropriate choices.


    Of course, out of scruples about yezan''s strength, when yezan chose a place for his allies and friends, they didn''t dare to show their resentment even if they really had any resentment. However, when ye Zan''s people have chosen and the rest of them choose by themselves, there is nothing to be humble with each other.


    Therefore, the hall, which had been temporarily quiet because ye Zan suggested for Duobao Zhenjun and others, soon fell into a lot of noise.


    "I choose here!"


    "Why did you choose this place? I just like this place!"


    "This place is very suitable for the real meaning of the avenue where I live!"


    "Our sect should establish a Taoist temple here!"


    I have to say that ye Zan really did a good thing by stopping the people and inviting them to the war fortress. At least, their quarrel now is just looking at the map. If you let them go directly to the dawn world, if there is another matter of competing for the dojo, I''m afraid it''s not just a quarrel.


    Of course, even if it''s just a quarrel, just going on like this is not a way.


    "You Taoist friends, you Taoist friends, be quiet for a while. There will be no result if the quarrel goes on like this!" after a long time, ye Zan finally said in a helpless voice, stopping the people from continuing the useless quarrel.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, do you have any suggestions on this matter?" Yuanshan Daojun and several Dharma ministers looked at Ye Zan together.


    Among these practitioners who came to "preach", the sect represented by the Faxiang Taoist kings was relatively easy to choose the region of the Taoist field. After all, the dawn world is not big or small. It is enough for these Faxiang Taoists to choose a place that meets their needs. After they chose a good place, those practitioners who were only in Yuanshen realm naturally did not dare to compete with them.


    The more troublesome ones are those who, as most of the yuan Shen state practitioners, are unwilling to obey anyone and want to choose a better place. The establishment of a Taoist temple here is not about finding a place to build a house. They want to choose a site centered on the Taoist temple and radiating a certain area around. Therefore, it is impossible to say that if two families like one place, they should share the same place.


    Facing the inquiry of Yuanshan Daojun and others, ye Zan nodded casually, pointed to the map with a smile and said: "I have recorded the areas you have just selected, and there are some areas you haven''t noticed. What I mean is to divide these areas into levels, and then you can make choices in turn according to the strength of your sect."


    Just now, the areas that the monks scrambled to point out have long been collected and sorted out by Ye Zan. At the same time, according to the needs of those people, ye Zan also selected some areas in the map that they didn''t notice.


    After ye Zan''s voice fell, the holographic projection map in the hall immediately changed. The areas suitable for the dojo were marked out by Ye Zan in different colors and graded according to the regional conditions.


    On the other side of the monastic world, there is a sect level division that is similar to the hidden rules. Although it is generally not brought to the table, it is basically recognized by the public. Now, ye Zan divides those areas into levels and allows people to choose according to the sect''s strength. In fact, it means choosing according to the sect level. If you are a second rate sect, don''t think about it To occupy the first-class place, the first-class door, and don''t always think about the top area.


    Of course, due to the particularity of preaching, at least those who come here must be the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, such as the third rate sect gate and the non-standard sect gate, which naturally do not need to be considered at all. In other words, these sect gates present are the three grades of "top", "first-class" and "second rate", and then correspond to the site selection of the three grades.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s suggestion, the people finally stopped arguing. After all, this is really a fair way.


    However, things in this world can not really satisfy everyone. No matter how fair the rules are, there will always be people who feel unfair and think they have suffered a loss. For example, those sects who want to complete the counter attack here will be very disappointed in this way. I thought that when we came to a new world, everyone should start from scratch, and the result should still follow the original sects Come on.


    But no matter whether you are willing or not, no one dares to publicly oppose Ye Zan''s proposal. All the people present are practitioners, and at least yuanshenjing cultivation accomplishments. If you can make such achievements in cultivation, you can''t be a fool. At this time, opposition will not only offend Yuqing sect, but also offend the top sects. What''s wrong with this They can still judge the gains and losses in the.


    Of course, those top-level and first-class sects represented by Daojun of Yuanshan may not be very happy in their hearts. Although, according to Ye Zan''s suggestions, they can be at ease and choose the top "cave blessed land" But the key is that ye Zan put forward this proposal and made them have to follow it, which inevitably made them feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Zan seems to be doing this for everyone''s good and avoid conflicts due to the choice of competing for territory. However, from another point of view, the person who does this kind of thing often means occupying the position of leader. In other words, ye Zan''s doing so is tantamount to becoming the leader of this preaching and the leader of many sects.


    This is not a false name! This means that all the achievements of preaching here are achieved under the "leadership" of Ye Zan. From a practical level, ye Zan is like a "Contractor", which can be "drawn" from everyone, and the achievements of each sect will have his share.


    However, apart from ye Zan, who among these people present can be the leader? Who opened the good situation, who proposed the way to solve disputes, and who else can do this?


    "The way of the limitless Taoist friend is really the best choice at present. We''ll follow what the Taoist friend said!" everyone bowed to Ye Zan one after another.


    "Don''t be so polite, you Taoist friends!" Ye Zan waved his hand carelessly, and then said, "since there is no objection, you can choose the place to establish a Taoist temple!"


    Of course, ye Zan''s method only solves the division of "top", "first-class" and "second-class". However, when it comes to a site, there may not be only one sect at the same level. After all, the level division of the site cannot be particularly detailed, and there will be differences in different aspects at the same level.


    However, ye Zan marked out so many sites and gave everyone enough choice. Even if several sects still want to choose the same place, they can still distinguish one from the other. It''s true that everyone is a second rate sect, but it can''t be exactly the same between the second rate and the second rate. You have a yuanshenjing, two on my side and three on his side. Even if the number of Yuanshen realm is the same, we can compare Yuanying realm and even Jindan realm. We can always find the difference.


    Although this simple comparison of quantity can not really reflect the strength gap of zongmen, it may even seem childish. However, this at least makes people not really want to "do it once", which is a way not to hurt the harmony theory.


    Therefore, it took nearly an hour for everyone present to choose the site of "Xinyi".


    "As for coming to the dawn world, I think I''d better not take the flying building ship. After all, this form from outside can easily arouse the wariness of the aborigines. I''ll arrange for you to come directly to your chosen area. In addition, finally, I''ll nag you again. You need to remember your false identity in the church and don''t expose the outside world "The identity of the guest." after all the people have selected the site, ye Zan once again suggested to the people about the coming of the dawn world.


    "Well, since Taoist friends have been so considerate, we are all arranged by Taoist friends." Yuanshan Daojun and others said to Ye Zan one after another.


    As for coming to the dawn world, ye Zan did not arrange aircraft here, but let everyone come to each destination quietly by the method of spatial overlap of the small world. Of course, people don''t know that ye Zan is still dominated by a small world. Therefore, after ye Zan sacrificed the small world, they were all shocked. Even those Dharma ministers secretly rejoiced that they had not turned against Ye Zan, otherwise they would never get any benefit under such strength.


    Soon, with the help of yezan, those monks came to the dawn world. However, for these people, after coming to the dawn world, they can''t preach immediately. Ye Zan won''t help them build a ashram, so they need to find a way for everything.

 Chapter 1249

    Although almost everyone of the practitioners from the monastic world has stored magic weapons, they also prepare as many materials as possible. However, no one can be like Ye Zan. There is not only a jade ball and different dimensional space, but also a small world with a larger space. Therefore, when those monks prepare materials, they pick up the most important things according to their ability to carry.


    What is important? Basically, what can''t be supplemented in this morning world, at least in a short time. Such as spirit stone, elixir, magic weapon, magic weapon, etc., are used less in this morning world, which is difficult to be supplemented by local materials.


    So what is unimportant? On the other hand, those who can use local materials in the morning world naturally don''t have to waste space to bring them. For example, for the building materials used to build the dojo, which side of the stone is not stone and which side of the wood is not wood.


    However, another problem comes. These monks come here. Basically, one person represents a sect. In a sense, they can be regarded as lonely. Therefore, they can only rely on themselves to build zongmen dojo. The first thing they have to face is how to build all kinds of buildings in the Taoist temple.


    Of course, these practitioners do not have to create such a magnificent Taoist field like yuqingzong. In fact, even if they build a small hut near the mountain, it can be said that it is the Daochang of zongmen. However, after all, they are here to "preach". They still have to pay attention to the appearance. It is impossible to really build a thatched cottage.


    Without the "example" of yuqingzong, these monks might not care much about the Taoist temple. Although they won''t be able to make do with a thatched cottage, it doesn''t take much effort to build a quadrangle. Anyway, in their original expectation, it was impossible to accept many disciples at the beginning.


    However, after seeing the Taoist temple of yuqingzong, these monks could not convince themselves that they were too good at the construction of the Taoist temple. You know, there are more than ten thousand disciples in the division of Yuqing sect, and they haven''t filled up the Taoism hall yet. In this contrast, who wants to build a poor little yard and start "recruiting disciples"? Even if it is good, it must be able to recruit people!


    Therefore, facing the benchmark set up by Yuqing sect, these monks can''t make do with the construction of the Taoist field as they originally thought.


    But the problem is that ye Zan built the sub sect Taoist field of Yuqing sect with the ability to dominate the small world. None of these practitioners, including those who have the power of Dharma state, can have the ability of Ye Zan. They want to build a Taoist temple like yuqingfenzong. Even reducing the specification to one tenth is by no means an easy task. What''s more, each of them represents a sect, which means that one should complete such a project alone.


    The ability of practitioners is also limited, not to mention their ability is mostly in the aspect of cultivation, and no one is engaged in the way of architecture and decoration.


    Also, after they came to the dawn world, they found one convenience that ye Zan did not mention, that is, the whole world is in war. What does war mean? Human life is as cheap as a dog. Giving some benefits can make people work for themselves, and even work hard. Therefore, at the very least, monks don''t have to worry about finding construction workers, and they pay much less than in peacetime.


    Therefore, with the false identity arranged by the church, they "went out of the mountain" to pull strong men outside, and finally solved the basic labor force for the construction of the ashram. None of the poor people in the war went too far to study. It''s good to be able to get a bite to eat anyway.


    With labor and building materials, people can''t build houses. In terms of building materials, monks have a place to play. They incarnate into quarrymen and loggers, and are busy on their respective sites.


    "Hehe, looking at them like this, I still don''t want to make do too well!" looking at the busy figures of those monks on the monitoring screen, ye Zan said with a sense of humor.


    "They have no superior means, but they don''t want to lose face. I''m afraid they''ll have to suffer a lot next." Mo Ru followed and complimented.


    After all, the arrival of such a large group of monks is tantamount to adding a bunch of competitors to Yuqing''s sect. As the leader of the sect, how can he not come to understand the situation. In order to dispel his worry, ye Zan took out the monitored picture directly for him to see. He was seeing that those "competitors" were busy building zongmen.


    Although it is said that with the participation of monks, the construction of those zongmen Daochang will be more efficient than that of ordinary people. However, no matter how efficient, it is impossible to compare with yuqingzong. Without a month or two, I''m afraid no one can officially start teaching.


    "So, what else do you have to worry about? You''re already a lot ahead of them. They''ll delay another month or two. What else will they use to threaten you." Ye Zan waved off the monitoring screens.


    "The Supreme Master''s lesson is that the disciple is really a little too nervous." Mo Ru said with some embarrassment.


    In fact, it is reasonable for Mo to worry. After all, this time, there are many top and first-class zongmen. Those top-level and first-class sects all have the power of faxiangjing. However, no matter how advantageous yuqingfen sect is, it is just yuanshenjing.


    "I don''t intend to help Taoists and others to build a ashram, but it''s good for you, as a leader of the sect, to sell them a favor." Ye Zan then suggested to Mo Ru.


    "Well, another purpose of the disciple is to ask the Supreme Master for his opinion on this matter. Since the Supreme Master said so, the disciple will contact them immediately after returning to see what we can do for him." Mo rushes out his thoughts.


    Of course, in the case of Ye Zan''s failure, yuqingfen sect is also able to help those friends. After all, in today''s Yuqing sect, there are tens of thousands of disciples. It''s no problem to send some people to work.


    Although the jade sorting sect is far ahead of other sects, it doesn''t mean you don''t need friends. Therefore, this will help friends develop better. If yuqingfen sect needs help in the future, friends can make more efforts.


    However, this "help" can''t be a complete unlimited help, otherwise ye Zan will do it directly. Many times, in helping others, you are too easy to do, but it is difficult to let others read your good. Only when the other party sees that you have really made great efforts on your side, will he be more grateful to you and remember that you helped him.


    For example, if you are a billionaire and lend people 100000 yuan, people may think that you are just pulling out a leg hair. However, if you only have 100000 yuan, but take it out when the other party is in trouble, the other party knows that it is not easy for you to take out the money, and naturally will be more grateful to you. Of course, there is a premise here, that is, the other party must be a true friend, not to cheat.


    Someone may have said that since the other party has to be a true friend, even if you are a billionaire, the other party should not be so heartless. However, you have to know that people will change, and there will be different psychological changes according to different environmental conditions. Just because you are grateful in this case doesn''t mean you will be grateful in another case. After all, most people will think that 100000 yuan is nothing for billionaires.


    Mo Rushi said goodbye to Ye Zan. After contacting those allies and friends, he quickly sent out teams of "construction teams" after teams of "construction teams". These disciples, even if they have poor cultivation qualifications, must be better than ordinary people since they have entered the door. Therefore, under the "assistance" of yuqingfen sect, the sect gates like Tianbao sect, which have friendship with yuqingzong, gradually took shape.


    Here, ye Zan stopped interfering in the missionary affairs and turned his attention to the descendants of wizards.


    During this time, although the war swept the dawn world, it was not enough to completely overthrow the descendants of wizards who were the rulers only with the strength of the "chaotic people" and "rebel forces". After all, the world itself also has extraordinary power, and most of the extraordinary power is in the hands of the royal family and nobles.


    Just like the world of science and technology, in the feudal period of ancient China, knowledge was always in the hands of a few people, and most civilians did not even know a word. It was not until later that the common people of ancient China gradually acquired the basic skills of literacy. Then, in the network information age, with more convenient access to all kinds of information, civilians have more spiritual and cultural pursuit.


    In the dawn world, this extraordinary power, like culture, has always been in the hands of a few people. Whether it is a knight or a magician, in addition to investing a lot of resources in training, the way to get started rarely faces the lowest civilians. In other words, even if you have that heart, you can''t find that door, and you can''t afford to learn it.


    Nowadays, the uprisings around the world at dawn are set off by the civilian class in order to overthrow the rule of the aristocracy under the secret guidance of the church. Although there are extraordinary people such as "son of destiny" and "reincarnator" arranged by Ye Zan on the side of the civilian class, the number is still impossible to compete with the extraordinary power in the hands of the aristocrats.


    After all, the extraordinary people on Ye Zan''s side are all made by clever means. Just like those parallel goods made by the Tianyu Taoist ancestor in the Shenhua domain. Moreover, those parallel goods can at least supplement their strength at will. These extraordinary people created by Ye Zan have no way to obtain power supplement from nature. Ye Zan can only use some means secretly.


    For example, a spirit stone for those extraordinary people. Ye Zan is really not short of spirit stones. It''s OK for one or two extraordinary people to say that even ten or eight don''t matter. However, for dozens of hundreds of extraordinary people, it is not enough for each person to have a spirit stone. The consumption of the spirit stone is quite terrible.


    In addition to spirit stones, there are also pills, magic tools and other things, which are also used on those extraordinary people.


    Ye Zan is tantamount to supporting a one to many world war with his own financial resources.


    Moreover, ye Zan''s wealth is actually more in higher-end things. For example, if ye Zan''s war fortress was replaced with a spirit stone, there would be no problem in supporting the world war. But the question is, will he take this war fortress in exchange for low-grade materials such as spirit stones? He''s not stupid!


    "Although we can''t participate in the war, we can''t do anything!" Ye Zan came up with a solution in his mind after watching the situation around the world through monitoring.


    Of course, when Xuanyuan Daozu separated, ye Zan once asked some questions about the world of science and technology, such as the relationship between the world of science and technology and these worlds. In the answer of Xuanyuan Daozu''s separation, he remembered that there was a saying that because there was no extraordinary power in the world of science and technology, the developed science and technology could be used in all worlds of the heavens.


    Well, for a war, what can have a direct impact on combat effectiveness is naturally weapons.


    Although Ye Zan didn''t go around planting mushrooms regardless of the consequences in order to end the war. However, if guns are taken out and used to arm those "rebels", I think it will help. After all, few of the extraordinary people in this world can resist the damage of guns because the world guardians are gone. Even if some high-level knights and magicians have the ability to avoid fatal damage caused by guns, they will be affected in the end.


    In addition, because guns do not contain extraordinary laws, they do not belong to the use of extraordinary power. Therefore, even if ye Zan takes out his guns and throws them into this war, he will not arouse the vigilance of the world''s original will like casting spells.


    "Let''s do it!" after some consideration, yezan quickly decided and sent a message to the sun king of the church and others.


    Moreover, yezan happened to have a large number of guns made long ago on the war fortress, which were originally used to trade with the great wilderness. However, after receiving the mission of "preaching", he hurried to bring people here, and the guns in stock did not have time to trade.


    The Sun King and others are no strangers to guns. After all, after coming out of the small world, they have seen people in the great wilderness use guns to deal with wild animals. Therefore, after receiving Ye Zan''s message, they had no other opinions, and immediately began to arrange gun delivery channels to ensure that the guns were delivered to the "rebels" around the world as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1250

    Ye Zan has always had two concerns about guns in the world of science and technology: first, he is worried about affecting the civilization development of the monastic world and guiding the original monastic civilization to a strange road; Second, they are worried that the killing brought by guns will bring them unbearable cause and effect.


    After all, in terms of use, the use of firearms is quite simple, and there is almost no threshold. Moreover, an ordinary person, that is, the so-called "mortal", as long as he uses powerful guns, he can even kill the master of Jindan among monks, which will also pose a great threat to Yuanying''s ancestor.


    The power is not proportional to the difficulty! Ye Zan''s two concerns can be said to stem from this.


    In the world of monasticism, practitioners have always been high above the world, and even regard secular mortals as ants.


    So, do mole ants have the idea of counter attack? I believe there should be. However, perhaps when there is no other way out, more people want to become "people above people", they still have to take the road of monasticism.


    However, when these mortals become monks, naturally they have to protect the interests of monks. This is "ass determines head". It''s like those who engage in peasant uprising finally sit on the Dragon chair. Who will care about the civilians.


    Once the "secular mortals" in the monastic world have guns that can fight the monastic, they have one more choice outside the monastic world. When people know that this kind of thing is easy to use and has the potential to continue to develop, they will certainly invest energy in further development. In this way, there will be another fork in the path of monastic civilization. God knows what will develop in the end.


    In addition, secular mortals have guns and the capital to resist monks. Should they rise up next? If secular mortals want to "counter attack", monks will not be happy. Naturally, they have to suppress it! It was originally a hidden contradiction, because guns are likely to intensify the contradiction. Maybe it will be a big play of chaos in the world.


    Therefore, when ye Zan was practicing in the world, he just asked the disciples of the sect to study guns, and then used them to deal with wild animals in the great wilderness.


    However, after consulting with Xuanyuan Daozu, ye Zan learned more about the relationship between the world of science and technology and the world of heaven. He also knew that his previous concerns, although not completely groundless, were indeed too serious.


    You know, most of the products of the world of science and technology do not exist independently, but everything represents a huge industrial chain. In other words, the gun body involves the metal smelting and forging industry, and the gunpowder of the bullet involves the chemical industry. At the same time, it also needs the theoretical support of many disciplines.


    In other words, even if ye Zan takes out his guns in the monastic world, it is difficult for people in the monastic world to have the ability of "self-made". They need to develop the knowledge of metallurgy, chemical industry, physics and other disciplines to meet the "front" needs of gun manufacturing, and then they can really manufacture guns and bullets by themselves. However, the time and energy needed to be invested can not be studied in a few days.


    In particular, the development of scientific research talents and science and technology also needs a suitable social system.


    Ancient China in the world of science and technology once said that "everything is inferior, only reading is high". Everyone thinks about the imperial examination with one heart, and those who engage in research and invention have become "fantastic skills". So that, under the strong ships and cannons of the Western powers, they could only reluctantly open their doors, leaving a very humiliating history.


    Are the people of ancient China not smart? Facts have proved that ancient Chinese are at least no worse than Westerners. The fundamental reason is that those who engage in "strong ships and cannons" in the West have become masters of people, while those who engage in "strange skills and cunning" in the East have no fame or wealth.


    The social system of the monastic world is now the same as that of ancient China. Everyone has one mind to be an official. At most, there is a path of monasticism. Anyone who claims to have made an invention will be said to have done nothing, or even despised. In such an environment, it is almost impossible to develop those pre disciplines of "self-made" firearms.


    Of course, monks can also make guns by using the means of refining tools. After all, the principle of guns is not complicated. Using extraordinary power, they don''t have to consider those pre disciplines. Almost everything can be solved by refining. However, people who have the ability to refine weapons must at least have the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. Which golden elixir is willing to make guns day and night? What''s more, why should monks devote their energy to the weapons that mortals can fight against monks.


    Therefore, without the modern industrial foundation of the scientific and technological world, even if the secular world in the monastic world gets guns, it will not develop the things ye Zan is worried about.


    Now, ye Zan is not in the world of cultivation, but in the dawn world of the colony of demons outside the sky. Dawn world also does not have the conditions of the world of science and technology, and it is also impossible to achieve "self-made" by getting guns, so he doesn''t have to worry about any trouble.


    At dawn, the rebels around the world soon got the guns supported by the church. After being familiar with the use method, they finally cheered up again. Originally, they did not hold much hope for the future in the face of the extraordinary people of the government army. However, after having guns and understanding their power, those extraordinary people can no longer become their nightmares.


    Of course, in the distribution of guns, ye Zan is not brainless. After all, those rebels are not only civilian insurgents, but also aristocratic forces who want to fish in troubled waters. Although those anti-government aristocratic forces may have nothing to do with wizards. However, the church''s slogan of inciting the civilian uprising is "fight the nobility and divide the land". Naturally, we can''t do anything to hit our own face.


    On a battlefield in the dawn world, facing the "peasant uprising army" of the besieged city, a royal mage regiment stood on the city wall. Under the city wall, patches of frost and scorched earth are everywhere with traces of magic bombardment. At the same time, a large number of poorly dressed bodies fell on the traces of magic bombardment in different postures.


    "Those Untouchables opposite have been quiet for more than ten days," said a magician in black, pointing his wand at the distance. In what he meant, it was a large and crude camp, which looked dead, as if it were a cemetery.


    "Hehe, they have attacked several waves before, but they can''t even get close to the city wall. If they still have a little brain, they know that there is no hope to attack the city." a magician who is also wearing a black robe said proudly.


    "Then they should retreat. It''s not good for them to wait here and spend it with us." a knight like an iron can next to him, holding a detached helmet in his hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Hehe, if they had that brain, they wouldn''t rebel! It''s stupid and hopeless to think that with the secret support of the church, they can get up from the mud." the magician sneered.


    While several people were talking, the dead camp in the distance suddenly became noisy. Then, from the camp gates, those "untouchables" lined up in a loose line and opened towards the city.


    "It seems that the previous lesson is not enough!" seeing this scene, the people on the wall not only did not worry at all, but seemed excited.


    After all, the previous battles have proved that this is not a war, but a simple massacre. Those magicians can even experiment their own magic on the battlefield. Such opportunities are usually difficult to find.


    The people on the city wall were very relaxed, while the "peasant uprising army" under the city wall performed a little worse. After all, the previous strong attacks not only failed, but also left countless bodies under the city wall. Now, they are ready to attack the city again. Without knowing the secret weapons of the church, they naturally think it is another battle of death.


    Fortunately, when the magician was about to enter the range, the commander sent an order to stop moving. Although everyone is inexplicable, they are secretly relieved. At least it means that they can live a little longer. As for what to do next, people have no expectations. Anyway, they either advance or retreat.


    "Hey, they stopped, it stopped a little far!" the magicians who began to prepare magic saw that the opposite side stopped out of range, which was a bit disappointing for a moment.


    The magician''s magic is not a long-range attack. It''s good to blast tens of meters away. After all, their magic is "lost", or a little driving force of magic itself. In fact, if there are enough strong bows and crossbows, it can suppress the magician to a certain extent.


    "What do they want? They won''t come to surrender!" a magician joked.


    "Surrender? These Untouchables dare to shout the slogan ''fight the nobility and divide the land''. Even if they surrender, there is only a dead end!" said another magician.


    However, when the people on the wall guessed the intentions of the Dalits, there was a sudden "bang bang" sound in the team outside the city. The people on the city wall were trying to say what the sound was, but they saw blood splashing on their companions around. Even, someone''s head, like a smashed watermelon, burst instantly under an "invisible" force.


    "What! What''s the situation!" the lucky man quickly shrunk up, looked left and right, and asked eagerly.


    "Ah! What thing! I was shot by something!" a magician covered his chest, collapsed on the ground without image, and cried in horror.


    Of course, magicians have defensive magic and can resist swords and some long-range attacks. However, in their previous battles, they did not find that the Dalits had powerful long-range attack means. And this time, the Dalits stopped so far away. Therefore, they were not prepared to defend against magic in advance.


    "Bang bang!" there was another series of explosions.


    With this series of explosions, the people on the wall were like wheat cut down, and another piece fell down.


    Not only the people on the city wall were frightened, but there was also an uproar over the "peasant uprising army". Many people couldn''t help turning back to see what the noise behind them was.


    What''s that? It looks like a black iron pipe, as long as the places held by those "elite soldiers" change. Did the explosion come from the black iron pipe? And those who fell on the city wall were scared to death by the sound of the black iron pipe? However, the noise is not so strong! We''re so close that we don''t think it''s scary!


    The black iron pipes in the hands of those "elite soldiers" are naturally the guns provided by Ye Zan, which belong to long-range rifles with sniper function. However, one is to avoid trouble, and the other is the production of firearms. Ye Zan can''t really equip everyone with firearms. Therefore, he only provided the "peasant uprising army" with enough guns to form an elite team.


    After all, not everyone has the extraordinary power of the nobility, and they can only form small forces such as "knight regiment" and "mage regiment". Therefore, on the side of the "peasant uprising army", as long as there is enough strength to resist the extraordinary strength of the enemy, it is not necessary for everyone to have a gun.


    In this uprising army, the church selected a group of people, trained in the use of firearms, and then distributed firearms and sent them back to the army. So that, except for the high-level insurgents, most of the people below did not know the existence of guns. The past ten days since the last siege are actually the time for the selected elite to receive firearms training.


    A sudden powerful attack made most of the people on the city wall lose inexplicably. However, the rebels did not immediately attack the city, but continued to let the gunmen stare at the wall. Whenever someone appeared on the city wall, several guns pointed at it together, and several bullets were shot at the target in an instant. After so many rounds, it is uncertain how many people are alive on the wall, but what is certain is that no one dares to stand up.


    Until this time, the commander of the rebel army issued the order to attack the city, and the "infantry" immediately howled and rushed to the wall. After several rounds of attacks by the gunmen, they saw that the magicians on the wall were suppressed. These ordinary rebel soldiers had forgotten the terror brought by magic before. They are already confident that this time they may really capture the city and put those noble lords on the guillotine!


    "Kill! Rush! Fuck!" the rebels, howling, rushed to the bottom of the wall, set up ladders and climbed to the wall. At the same time, the gunmen in the back continued to stare at the wall and the rising magicians.

 Chapter 1251

    Of course, the reason why guns can achieve miraculous effects on the battlefield is not that the power of guns can crush magic. The main reason is that the supernatural people such as magicians and knights were not prepared for the insurgents to have weapons such as guns. In their world, long-range weapons are only bows and crossbows. How can you imagine weapons with such a long range.


    If there is any defense, the magicians are ready to defend against magic early. Even if they can''t completely resist the attack of guns, they can at least weaken the power of guns to a certain extent. Therefore, it can be imagined that after having a certain understanding of firearms, the results achieved by the insurgents with firearms will certainly be affected.


    However, in any case, the insurgents have guns, at least they have a power against the enemy''s extraordinary.


    The rebels under the city soon rushed to the bottom of the city wall, set up long ladders and began to rush towards the city wall. The guns supported by the church are not enough to arm everyone, so most insurgents still use cold weapons such as long guns and swords. Only those insurgents, completely without the previous panic, howled excitedly, waved their weapons, and rushed up the wall along the long ladder.


    Besides, on the city wall, although the defenders carelessly lost many extraordinary people, it does not mean that they have no power to fight back. After all, the gunmen on the side of the rebel army have only been trained for more than ten days. They are far from being sharpshooters. Even if they use sniper rifles, they can''t kill all the extraordinary at once.


    Seeing that the rebels had rushed up the city wall, the urban defense army and the extraordinary people also returned to God. They immediately came forward and launched a fierce battle with the rebels who had ascended the city, trying to drive them down the city. Moreover, those extraordinary defenders of the city also found the opportunity to display their abilities without showing their heads, and suddenly all kinds of lights shone on the top of the city again.


    Fireballs, ice cones and lightning swept over the rebels who had just climbed up. At such a distance, if magicians only use single magic, they will not affect their own people. Moreover, the rebel army and the urban defense army are not completely entangled, even at the head of the city.


    Besides magicians, there are also knights on the side of guarding the city. They are definitely strong in close combat. The Knights like those iron cans aroused their fighting spirit one after another, turned into human torches, stood in front of the rebel army, waved their big swords and harvested their heads.


    "Bang bang!" the gunshot rang out again.


    Only this time, with the sound of gunfire, in addition to some soldiers and extraordinary people on the side of the city, many people on the side of the rebel army suffered together. In the final analysis, the gunmen on the side of the rebel army have only practiced for more than ten days. Naturally, their shooting skills can not be so superb. Moreover, the insurgents who attacked the city were also blocking between the gunmen and the defenders, so it was inevitable that they would be injured by mistake.


    Speaking of firearms, ye Zan actually has more advanced firearms, such as energy beam weapons, such as weapons with intelligent auxiliary functions, etc. However, the weapons Ye Zan provided to the rebels were still relatively primitive gunpowder and firearms in the scientific and technological world, that is, the kind used in the great wilderness. Moreover, ye Zan did not add any refining device to those guns to enhance the data of guns.


    Pure gunpowder firearms have the advantages of simple manufacture, simple use and low cost. It can be said to be the best choice for armed "cannon fodder". Although it is said that the gunmen exist as elite troops in the rebel army, they are no different from "cannon fodder" in Ye Zan''s eyes.


    There is a film called "Star River team", which tells the story of a war between Terrans and Zerg. In this film, the setting of human scientific and technological level has been criticized by many fans. After all, generally speaking, humans in the film have been able to colonize the stars, but the weapons used by soldiers are still backward gunpowder and firearms. Among the soldiers'' weapons, perhaps the most technologically advanced is the tactical nuclear bomb the size of a grenade.


    However, if we want to force rationalization, this setting in the film is not incomprehensible. After all, with the development of human science and technology to that extent, the value of human beings as labor force may not be much. In short, human life is not worth money.


    Therefore, from a dark point of view, the federal government allowed human soldiers to land in the war against the Zerg, and only equipped them with backward gunpowder and firearms. In fact, they used those soldiers as cannon fodder, and even took the initiative to hope that those soldiers would die in the war. After all, from the perspective of the federal government, there are a large number of idle unemployed people in society, which is often not a good thing for rule.


    Since it is cannon fodder, if you equip him with high-tech weapons, it is obviously not as cost-effective as equipping him with low-cost basic weapons. Those cannon fodder are destined to die on the battlefield. No weapons can be recycled. Therefore, it is enough to ensure that the cannon fodder has a certain attack ability when facing the Zerg. If the individual strength of Terran and Zerg is not too far away, I''m afraid the federal government would like to let them go to the battlefield barehanded.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t have the "calculation" of the federal government like the Star Corps, but all the rebel forces are indeed cannon fodder for "preaching". Therefore, in terms of cost performance, providing "backward" guns to the insurgents is the most beneficial approach.


    Some people may think that ye Zan''s practice is too cruel. He clearly has enough powerful weapons, but he wants the insurgents to die for nothing. However, although those civilian uprisings are driven by Ye Zan, is it not good for them to "fight the nobility and divide the land"? The reason why those civilians revolt is not who forced them to revolt with a gun, but for a "better future". Then, isn''t it right to work hard for a "better future" and even pay the corresponding price.


    Ye Zan is a man from the world of science and technology. There is a monastic world between Ye Zan and the dawn world. Although he does not really regard human life as grass mustard to people in the morning world, it is also difficult to produce much "Empathy". After all, in terms of the theory of the world of science and technology, he is not even the same species as the "human" in the dawn world.


    Providing guns to the insurgents is purely because the insurgents'' combat power is too low to overthrow the regime held by the descendants of witches. To achieve the goal, gunpowder and firearms are the most cost-effective choice. After all, even more advanced weapons with twice the power can not get twice the effect.


    At the head of the city, the insurgents were quickly driven down, and with the sound of gunfire outside the city, a large number of casualties began to occur on the side guarding the city. The rebels used to give them a shield. Now they drive the rebels down the city, but they lose a barrier. However, among the large number of casualties, ordinary soldiers, magicians, knights and other extraordinary people were not so easy to die after being prepared.


    See those magicians, one by one put up the magic shield, watching metal bullets shoot on the magic shield, causing ripples. At this time, because the bullet was nailed to the magic shield, they also understood the means used by the opposite side.


    "What is this? Did they use this to kill Carl?" a magician shouted in surprise at the bullet on the magic shield in front of him.


    "It seems that it should be a strange long-range weapon, just like a slingshot played by children. However, I don''t know what they use to shoot bullets, which is much more powerful than a military crossbow!" a magician of some age said in a deep voice.


    For magicians, although they are not completely restrained by long-range weapons, they do not have a good way to deal with it to a certain extent. They don''t know how the other party shoots these bullets, but they know that it takes magic to cast their magic shield. Therefore, regardless of whether the opposite side can shoot all the time, they can''t keep their magic shield on all the time.


    "They are outside the magic range. We have to find a way!" said the magician pale.


    "We can''t just be passive. We should organize people to go out and solve the other side''s shooter team." another magician put forward a suggestion.


    When guarding the city, there is the protection of the city wall. The party guarding the city can be said to be waiting for work with ease. Just wait for the enemy to climb up and cut him down with a sword. When they went out of the city to fight, the wall lost its function. They fought face-to-face with the rebels and really fought with their lives.


    Therefore, the proposal to go out of the city to fight did not get everyone''s response at the first time.


    Perhaps, in the hands of those Dalits, such weapons can not be used casually! With this idea, the people on the city guarding side decided to wait and see the situation before making a decision.


    The magician retreated from the city wall temporarily. After all, the magic shield can''t be opened for a long time. It''s safer to hide under the city wall. Those left on the wall, that is, some low-level knights and ordinary soldiers led by them, were also very careful to hide on the wall.


    As no one appeared, the gunfire from the insurgents stopped, and no more troops were sent to the city, which made the whole battlefield silent for a time.


    However, the silence was only temporary. After more than ten minutes, suddenly, several larger metal "warheads" were fired from the rebel team. Moreover, the "warhead" did not fly fast. At least the naked eye could see the flight track, as if it had come to the wall.


    "What''s that thing, shooting so slowly?" a soldier saw the flying metal warhead from the battlements and muttered puzzled for a moment.


    However, while the defenders were still wondering, the metal warheads that flew to the head of the city suddenly burst and made a deafening roar.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The city wall trembled in the roar, and stones and shrapnel flew around, just like a magician''s burst fireball, but the explosive force was obviously stronger than magic. Under the explosion, the soldiers around were unlucky. The near ones were directly torn by the shock wave, and the far ones were shot into a sieve by flying stones and shrapnel. Almost, a metal warhead cleared an open space on the city wall, and there was no one who could stand within the explosion range.


    Let alone ordinary soldiers, even those knights with fighting spirit can hardly survive the explosion with the protection of fighting spirit alone. At best, they are better than ordinary soldiers, that is, they don''t die so happily, but fall to the ground and howl all over.


    "What the hell is this! We can''t wait like this. We must rush out and kill their shooters!" after knowing the tragedy on the city wall, the commander of the city guard finally made up his mind. After all, if we really want to spend so much, maybe no one dares to go to the city in the end, so how can we defend the city.


    With the command of the commander, and no one else could think of a better way, the defenders finally organized a team. In addition to ordinary soldiers led by knights, more than 20 magicians followed the team. Their idea was not to really join the rebel army, but to escort the magicians into the magical range and rely on magic to solve the archers in the rebel army.


    The gate burst open, the soldiers lined up, and the Knights mounted, surrounded by a group of magicians in robes. The team didn''t form a whole team in front of the city gate, so they rushed directly towards the insurgents and wanted to take the insurgents by surprise. They did not forget that there were explosive warheads on the rebel side, so they did not dare to stay in one place at all.


    "Bang bang!" a series of shots came from the rebel army again.


    The soldiers who rushed to the uprising army fell down on the road of the charge like cut wheat in the sound of gunfire. However, the charge of the team did not stop at all. Under the urging of those knights, they still continued to charge tenaciously.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!" several metal missiles were fired. Some fell behind the team, some around the team, and of course some fell into the middle of the team. However, the magicians in that team did not dare to relax in the face of this situation. Seeing this, they quickly displayed their magic, and all kinds of magic met the flying metal missiles.


    Those metal missiles, after all, fly relatively slowly, which gives magicians the possibility to stop them. All kinds of magic swept away, instantly submerged those metal missiles, and then aroused a deafening roar. The violent explosion even tore the magic to pieces, but it didn''t fall into the team after all.

 Chapter 1252

    The guns supported by the insurgents are not only the shooters who do not have enough training, but also the commander-in-chief has no experience in using such weapons. In the commander''s place, the gun was used as a crossbow. Although it also played a certain role, it was obviously impossible to develop all the advantages of the weapon.


    Under the protection of the magic shield opened by the magicians, and under the charge of the knights who were burning with fighting spirit and flame, the team guarding the city finally rushed into the ranks of the rebel army. On the side of the rebel army, there are a large number of low-level soldiers. Frankly, they are just farmers. Their strength is not even better than that of ordinary soldiers of the government army. How can they be opponents of extraordinary people.


    A massacre is about to begin!


    However, in addition to the guns and weapons just owned by the insurgents, there are not no extraordinary people. Those "sons of destiny" and "reincarnators" created by yezan, as well as the "Templars" and "priests" of the dawn church, also have extraordinary power.


    However, due to the strategy of "blooming everywhere", the extraordinary people mastered by yezan and Chenxi church were assigned to the local rebel forces, which appeared to be a little thin in number. After all, even if the dawn church is the only religion in the dawn world, its original strength is at most equivalent to one of the countries. The extraordinary people made by Ye Zan are actually the extraordinary power given by him, and naturally it is impossible to "produce" in large quantities.


    Moreover, in order to avoid being attacked by a force similar to the "dragon vein" when dealing with the secular monarchy, ye Zan directly disconnected from those "sons of destiny" and "reincarnators". In other words, after he gave his power to those people, he broke off the connection with his power, and those powers really became the power of those people.


    Although, in terms of Ye Zan''s total power, creating those "sons of destiny" and "reincarnators" will not consume too much power, there must be a limit after all.


    This is why the insurgents will still be suppressed by the extraordinary people of the government army when they also have extraordinary people.


    Fortunately, ye Zan took out guns and weapons to help the insurgents, to a certain extent, smooth out the gap caused by the large number of extraordinary people in the government army.


    Now, the government forces on the side guarding the city, led by a group of extraordinary people, have entered the ranks of the insurgents. The extraordinary people on the side of the rebel army finally came to play a role. After all, the extraordinary people of the government army did not pour out. Before, they were injured and killed in the city. At this time, the number of people rushed out was naturally limited.


    On the side of the rebel army, more than a dozen extraordinary people stood up, some showed flame wings behind them, some circled a "dagger" around their bodies, and some made strange gestures in their hands. These people are the "son of destiny" and "reincarnator" created by Ye Zan in the process of "preaching", and the power they use also has a bit of the charm of "Tao". In addition, it was the extraordinary of the dawn church. The fighting spirit of white light rose on several Templars, and the priest began to pray with a holy face.


    In a flash, the extraordinary people on both sides collided together, and bursts of roar and light burst out on the battlefield.


    Such battles are being staged all over the world at dawn. The rebel army, once suppressed by the extraordinary government forces, finally has the ability to compete with it again. Moreover, as the insurgents become more familiar with guns and weapons, the Libra of the war will inevitably continue to tilt towards the insurgents, unless the government forces have any cards left.


    Of course, the insurgents had guns supported by the church, but those ambitious people in the name of "uprising" were excluded by the church. However, those ambitious people are not given in vain. After all, many people are originally aristocrats, and the extraordinary power in their hands may not necessarily need the assistance of the church.


    In short, after guns joined the battlefield, the war situation around the world became more intense at dawn.


    At dawn, the secular world is full of war, and those religious practitioners who come to "preach" are also building their own Taoist fields at this time.


    Although it is said that due to the Yuqing sect''s Taoism field there, people of all sects dare not spare their efforts in all kinds of Taoism fields for the sake of face. However, everyone also knows that it is difficult to build a Taoist temple that can be compared with yuqingzong, at least in a short time.


    Therefore, while building the ashram, these monks also allocated part of their energy to "preach" and recruit disciples. After all, I''m afraid I can''t get anything if I really wait for the Taoist temple to be completely built and then recruit disciples. Moreover, it''s better to recruit more disciples than to worry about everything.


    Therefore, while building a Taoist temple, these monks went out to look for disciples from time to time, but they soon saw results. In particular, their identity is endorsed by the church. In addition, all localities have been affected by the war. Many people want to join these sects. More importantly, each sect has its own sphere of influence. I''m the only sect here, and those disciples don''t have the problem of who to choose.


    Perhaps, for the vast majority of people in the dawn world, choosing to join a sect at this time is more about finding a shelter. However, those sects do not dislike these. Anyway, they recruit disciples of these sects mainly to expand the influence of "Tao". No one expected that there would be any outstanding figures among this group of disciples.


    In fact, it has been said before that in the process of assimilation of the original will of the dawn world, there can be no excellent indigenous monks for at least a hundred years. No matter what level of sect you are in, you can''t make great achievements. Maybe even building a foundation is a problem.


    It seems cruel to say. After all, those aborigines are not without talents. If they still follow the local power system, they may have the opportunity to become powerful people such as magic guides. However, due to being "tricked" into the door of monasticism and the law of the origin of the world, those indigenous talents can only reach the foundation at most.


    But then again, even without the invasion of the monastic world, those indigenous talents may not really have a bright future.


    There is a saying that "thousands of miles of horses often exist, but Bole does not often exist". Although the rising talents are very dazzling, who dares to say that no more talents are buried by reality. Some people may have such talents, but for various reasons, they can only be a farmer and have a hard life. Perhaps, of the 100 same talents, only one has become a new star in the eyes of everyone, while the other 99 have been buried in the earth.


    For example, some people may not know they have the talent to sing until they accidentally participate in a singing variety show. It was only after he participated in the program that everyone knew that he could sing, but there were not more people. In fact, he had better singing talent, but he didn''t have the opportunity to participate in the program.


    People''s life is too short to allow people to constantly try and find out what talent they have. After all, you also have a great possibility. If you know you don''t have this talent after a try, you may waste a fraction of your life.


    People always say that with a population of 1.4 billion, why can''t we find 11 who can play football. But the problem is that the 1.4 billion people can''t all try to have the talent to play football. You can''t say that in order to find 11 talented football players, let millions of other people who don''t have talent waste their lives on it. How many parents are willing to send their children to football schools from childhood, let their children play football at the risk of wasting their youth, and test whether they have football talent.


    So, the natives of the dawn world, although there may be some magical genius or fighting genius in it. However, even if they do not waste their lives on "cultivation", they may also waste their lives in ordinary life. In particular, when the class in this world has solidified, your talent is not enough. Magic can only be learned by aristocrats.


    Therefore, it may not be a delay for those aborigines who may be geniuses to join the sect. It may be an opportunity. Perhaps, if they did not worship the sect, in such an era of war, survival is a problem.


    In short, with the actions of various religious sects, "cultivation" soon became the theme of the whole world in this era. That is, due to the war, the communication of the whole world has been greatly affected, and the flow of information between different places has become very difficult. Otherwise, people will find that the wind direction of the whole world seems to have changed greatly overnight.


    On Ye Zan''s side, we can clearly see this change through the digital changes on the merit monument.


    "It seems that the missionary work is going well, and the merit has not stopped increasing for a moment!" Ye Zan looked at the flashing numbers on the merit monument, and was quite satisfied with the harvest of the missionary task. Moreover, this is only the early harvest. With the further assimilation of the origin of the dawn world by the "Tao", more merits will be recorded.


    "Ye, an insurgent army has hit the city controlled by the wizard''s descendants, and the other party really has a card in hand, and the insurgent army has been seriously damaged." Bartley, the sun king who plays the pope in the dawn church, suddenly preached to Ye Zan through thousands of miles.


    "Well, I''ve seen that since the other party uses this level of power, we don''t have to worry." Ye Zan has called up the monitoring screen of the corresponding place through the monitoring of the dawn world. In the surveillance picture, several hundred meter high metal colossus climbed out of the underground of the city and were attacking the rebel army.


    The 100 meter high metal Colossus, known by wizards as giant magic soldiers, is a kind of existence similar to mechanism puppets. Because the whole body is made of metal, the giant divine soldier has strong defense. At the same time, the huge body naturally has strong attack power.


    If only in terms of defense and attack power, this giant magic weapon should be comparable to the strong one at the Dharma level. However, this does not mean that the giant divine soldiers can really fight against the strong ones at the level of Dharma. Just like a mortal with a gun can shoot the Jindan master, but it doesn''t mean he can really compete with the Jindan master.


    "Ye, I''ll let ignatz and ragris solve them," Bartley then asked yezan for instructions.


    "Well, let them be careful to guard against any other cards." Ye Zan didn''t mean to play in person, but agreed with Bartley. After all, he still has some scruples about the power similar to the "dragon vein", even if the other party has used the power of the giant divine soldier.


    The strong from the small world, such as Bartley, actually have no causal connection with Ye Zan. They just need to "charge" with the power of the small world and sign a contract of cooperation with Ye Zan. Moreover, the power used by Bartley and others is originally derived from demons outside the sky, so it is more "free" than the power of "Tao" in this world.


    After getting yezan''s consent, Bartley immediately contacted ignatz and ragris. Since he proposed to let the two solve the problem, of course, he had taken into account their position. The two men were now in the so-called position of Archbishop of the diocese on the mainland where the city was located.


    So, before long, yezan saw ignatz and ragris appear on the battlefield through monitoring.


    Of course, the pictures Ye Zan saw before are not real-time pictures, but playback of recorded pictures. After all, when Bartley contacted him, the insurgents had been defeated by the giant soldiers. Only the replayed monitoring screen can show the scene of the giant magic soldiers killing the rebels.


    This time, to see Ignatius and ragris deal with the giant soldiers, yezan naturally changed the monitoring picture to live broadcast.


    At this time, the giant soldiers who defeated the rebels had returned to the city wall, and four hundred meter high colossus stood at the four corners of the city wall. Ignatz and ragris, who flew from a distance from the sky, came outside the city like a meteor, which naturally immediately aroused the vigilance of the descendants of the witch race in the city.


    The two sides didn''t talk much. After all, it''s been so long. Who doesn''t know that the local uprising is promoted by Chenxi church, and Chenxi church has become the "running dog" of monks! Therefore, after the arrival of Ignatius and ragris, the four giant magic soldiers immediately moved again, took big steps and rushed towards the two people in mid air.


    "This kind of thing, although it looks very powerful, but... It can only be seen!" ragris said disdainfully to the huge magic soldiers.


    "Maybe the other party has other means. In short, don''t be careless," ignazis said cautiously.

 Chapter 1253

    The descendants of wizards in the dawn world not only come here to enjoy a rich life because of the cut-off of the road ahead, but also act as colonial managers for wizards. Therefore, they are not rich and idle people without any skills. Most of them not only have certain strength, but also have some killer maces in their hands. This is like the colonial era of the world of science and technology. The governors of European colonies will have several warships and hundreds of musketeers.


    Now, those descendants of witches are obviously forced to a dead end by the "rebel army". Of course, they have to use any means. Otherwise, if the last person dies and the assassin''s mace is useless, wouldn''t it be too unjust to die. If you use the mace now, even if it doesn''t change the outcome at all, at least splashing the enemy''s blood is a comfort.


    The descendants of witches here awakened the buried giant magic soldiers and attracted two Dharma phase strong men, ignatz and ragris. Then in another part of the world, the gate of the king capital of another country opened wide, and endless dark beasts surged out like a flood. The king capital of the white oak Kingdom raised a black fog. In the black fog, the people in the king capital became terrible cannibals and met the rebel army who had just broken through the city gate.


    In a very short time, the whole dawn world seemed to usher in the end at once. There were catastrophes caused by the descendants of wizards all over the world. The local insurgents who thought they were going to overthrow the rule and make their own decisions were suddenly caught off guard by all kinds of changes. Not only those ordinary rebel soldiers, but also the "son of destiny" and "reincarnator" made by Ye Zan were buried in the change.


    "Ye, the other party is crazy. I have assigned people to support everywhere, but I''m afraid there are still some deficiencies in the hands to solve all these changes!" Bartley reported the situation to Ye Zan through thousands of miles of inspiration.


    Of course, with Bartley''s strength on their side, it is not impossible to wipe out those changes. After all, more than a dozen strong French leaders are not playing around. However, due to the large number of changes, Bartley and them were also a little separated for a time. If they saved this side, they might not be able to save that side.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I''ve made arrangements here!" yezan said calmly, without paying attention to the desperate struggle of the wizard''s descendants.


    Ye Zan can monitor the whole dawn world, and naturally sees the changes in all parts of the world. In the whole dawn world, no less than 100 changes broke out in just a few days. Naturally, he also knew that it was impossible for Bartley and a dozen people on their side to support all places at the same time.


    But don''t forget, ye Zan has just arranged a group of practitioners, who have the lowest strength and are also the accomplishments of Yuanshen realm. Moreover, he divided the Taoist field for those monks and scattered them all over the dawn world. Although no one is arranged in the king capitals of various countries, they are not remote. After all, those practitioners come to preach and recruit disciples. It''s too remote. Where to recruit people.


    Now, in the face of the changes made by the descendants of wizards, it is also time for those monks to contribute.


    In fact, for those practitioners, this is also a good opportunity to "preach". Imagine that when those civilians were desperate in the face of disaster, you came with your sword to "kill demons and demons" and save people from water and fire. In this way, you can not only get the gratitude of civilians, but also have the opportunity to show your Taoism in front of others. When you say that the sect wants to recruit disciples, those rescued civilians can''t break their heads.


    Therefore, after receiving Ye Zan''s notice, the monks of each sect did not dare to delay for almost no time, and immediately drove their swords straight to the designated place of the incident. After all, some disaster areas may be between the spheres of influence of several sects. If they go late, they will be robbed by others.


    Ye Zan''s monitoring of the dawn world is very detailed. When specifying the destination for those practitioners, it is naturally impossible to miss anything. Soon, the monks rushed to their respective destinations and immediately launched the action of "cutting demons and eliminating demons".


    A small town near the king''s capital has lost its former prosperity. There are only dark shadows flying around in the street. From time to time, they rush into folk houses and tear the civilians hiding inside and splash blood. In the middle of the town, in a building called "town government", a large number of civilians hide inside. Some insurgents who retreat here are resisting the monsters who want to invade.


    The monsters were dark and bent and looked like humans, but the sharp teeth in their mouths and claws on their hands showed that they were no longer human. They have a strong explosive force and a very tough body. Even if they are shot by guns, they can still make fierce attacks.


    The insurgents in the building are a team of shooters equipped with guns, and only they can retreat all the way here. However, when they retreated to the town, they had consumed most of the ammunition they were carrying, and they were about to run out of ammunition and food. The extraordinary people who led them also consumed most of their strength, and no one can guarantee how long they can last.


    Those monsters, painless and tireless, only know that there is enough food in the building and continue to gather outside the building. They can''t help it. One leg suddenly kicks on the ground, and then they rush up the wall and want to rush inside.


    Fortunately, there was a "bang bang bang" gunshot. Before the monster running up the wall could stand still, it was shot out of the wall by the impact of the bullet.


    "That won''t work. There aren''t many bullets. If it goes on like this, we''ll soon have to fight with those monsters!" a rebel soldier took several bullets out of his pocket and said to his companions in despair while pressing the bullets into the magazine.


    "Damn it, where did these monsters come from? They can''t shoot them with guns!" the nearby rebel soldiers, holding rifles, turned white in their knuckles and said with a trembling voice.


    "Attention, those monsters are coming up!" at this time, the soldiers standing on the roof suddenly shouted down and shot at the wall.


    With the soldier''s cry, the original hoarse roar outside the wall suddenly became extremely noisy, and then I saw one after another dark shadows climbing over the wall. Those black monsters, so many that the rebels had no time to shoot one by one, rushed into the wall like a dam break flood and rushed towards the crowd inside.


    Despair appeared on everyone''s face in an instant, and even the extraordinary was only trembling.


    However, at this time, a golden light fell from the sky and instantly fell between the black tide and mankind. The transparent golden light film seemed to be the strongest wall in the world. Only monsters hit the light film heavily, but they didn''t even stir up any ripples.


    "This is... This is the power of the Tao. There are elders to save us!" the extraordinary who contacted the Tao shouted excitedly when he saw this scene. He had felt the power of "Tao" from the golden light film, and immediately thought of the legends of prehistoric civilization he had heard.


    "What? Tao!" although the civilians in the building have heard the information of "Tao" more or less recently, they don''t have as deep understanding as the extraordinary, and they seem very confused for a time. However, one thing they can understand is that there are more powerful people to save themselves. Even extraordinary people should call them "predecessors".


    Sure enough, with the fall of the golden light, a man with a flying sword hovered slowly from the air with his hands on his back and stopped in the air more than ten meters high. The man was wearing a "weird" wide robe with big sleeves and a strange hairstyle on his head, but it felt so natural that he didn''t feel uncomfortable to see strange clothes.


    The monk looked back at the people in the yard, didn''t say any comfort or warning, just turned his eyes to the monsters, stretched out his hand and gently pointed to them. Suddenly, the flying sword under his feet turned into light, like a jumping lightning, shuttling back and forth among those black monsters. In a moment, the flying sword flew back to his feet, and none of the black monsters could stand there completely.


    "This... This is solved? Even the magician, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy!" those civilians said with incredible faces looking at the pile of black monsters outside.


    In fact, according to the original power law of the dawn world, magicians can also have the ability to kill these monsters. However, how many ordinary people have seen with their own eyes how those magicians and adults perform magic? For these civilians, imagine how powerful the magician is, just as imagine the emperor farming with a gold hoe.


    But now, the monks have shown their strength, but these civilians have really seen it with their own eyes. Naturally, in the hearts of these civilians, they feel that the power of "Tao" is far better than magic. Moreover, no matter how powerful the magic was, they didn''t save them when they were desperate. Their lives were saved by the power of "Tao". This makes them have more trust and affinity for "Tao" from their hearts, just as fans worship their idols without brains.


    After eliminating the monsters, the monk finally opened his mouth and said to the people below: "I''m... Under the Institute of prehistoric civilization of the Church... An authentic nine yuan real king. The monsters in the town have been cleared away. You can disperse by yourself. I have to sweep away the monsters in the King''s capital."


    As mentioned before, yezan once asked these monks to use the false identity prepared by the dawn church. In fact, this false identity is not much false. It requires that all cases be placed under the Institute, just like the previous yuqingzong, as a branch of prehistoric civilization.


    Although he was not used to it, he did not forget to add the prefix "Institute of prehistoric civilization" to his name.


    And those below, hearing that Jiuyuan Zhenjun said from the church, they really had more trust in their hearts. After all, many civilians themselves are believers of the dawn church, and those insurgents are supported by the church.


    "Thank you... Jiuyuan Zhenjun!" although they shouted a little hard, those people were very grateful and thanked the half empty Jiuyuan Zhenjun.


    "Hmm! When the disaster subsides, I will recruit people who are interested in learning prehistoric civilization in the name of authentic religion. If any of you want, you can go west to the West TaClo mountain, where there is my authentic... Research base." after nine yuan Zhenjun and ten yuan twisted these words, I immediately took off my sword and flew to the king''s capital, I''m afraid to stay a little longer and be seen as embarrassed.


    The survivors in the town listened to the "enrollment advertisement" of Jiuyuan Zhenjun. Of course, the older ones would not think about anything, but those young people naturally listened with great excitement. After all, they saw with their own eyes that the nine yuan true monarch exerted the power of "Tao", and the scene of waving to kill countless monsters has been deeply branded in their minds.


    "Mount sitaklow? It''s a little far away, but since we have this opportunity, why don''t we try it."


    "Yes, if I had the same power as the nine yuan real king, I could help the weak and fight against those evil monsters like him!"


    It can be said that the cataclysm created by the descendants of wizards has indeed played a catalytic role in the "preaching" of monks. After all, there is no reasonable reason, and it is impossible for practitioners to show Taoist swordsmanship to whoever they see, just like magic tricks. This time, the disaster gave the monks such an opportunity to show their abilities reasonably.


    The same thing happened all over the world at dawn. In order to gain more from "preaching", those monks, whether they were the right way or the evil way, turned into just people who saved hardships and difficulties. Where they passed, countless Aboriginal civilians in the dawn world left the elegant figure and magical power of monks in their minds.


    All this, reflected in Ye Zan, is the number on the merit monument, with a very obvious jump.


    "It''s really good. It seems that the assimilation of the origin of the dawn world has taken this opportunity to take another step." Ye Zan put away the merit monument with satisfaction.


    Of course, in this incident, ye Zan is not only the practitioners of the channel, but also the Lin family''s brothers and sisters. Although the Lin brothers and sisters don''t have to do any division for dazizong, expanding people''s understanding of "Tao" itself is a thing that can obtain a lot of merit. The Lin brothers and sisters don''t go to Kaizong school, but they can get some merit and virtue, which is also a good thing for their own practice.

 Chapter 1254

    "Only by restoring our prehistoric civilization can we save the world!"


    "Magic is the power of the devil, and the royal family and nobles are the running dogs of the devil. They want to destroy our world!"


    "Tao is the truth, the divine power against the devil, and our real dawn!"


    The dying struggle of the descendants of wizards has set off one disaster after another in the dawn world, but it has made the indigenous civilians in the dawn world more accept the "prehistoric civilization". However, for those descendants of wizards, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the final result can''t be changed.


    Preaching practitioners, whether the right way or the evil way, took advantage of this opportunity to show their Taoism. They also know that those aboriginal civilians are more likely to accept what, so even the devil also put away the dark evil spirit, pretending to be incomparably righteous and sacred one by one.


    Therefore, the indigenous civilians who were originally dissatisfied with the ruling class soon accepted the saying that "prehistoric civilization is the power of salvation". After all, most of them were saved by monks, and they also saw how "evil" the ruler''s means were. In this case, even if there are really some "people of insight", they dare not say a good word for the rulers.


    Of course, it is not so easy to deal with the means of the descendants of wizards. Moreover, among the descendants of witches, there are also strong ones equivalent to Yuanshen level and Faxiang level, which can not really be kneaded at will.


    Fortunately, on the monk''s side, there is Ye Zan who monitors the whole world and can communicate with people through thousands of miles. According to the monitored information, yezan can provide warnings for those practitioners to avoid hitting difficult enemies.


    "Attention, there is a high-energy reaction in Gran city. The preliminary assessment is close to the French level. Nearby Taoist friends had better wait for support!"


    "There are many high-energy reactions in the city of o''cleo. The average energy intensity is at the level of Yuanshen. Several Taoist friends prepare in advance to avoid falling into each other''s trap!"


    Ye Zan sat in the war fortress and didn''t mean to help anyone. He just kept passing the monitored information to the monks who were running around. Although there were some practitioners who did not deal with him and yuqingzong, he did not deliberately target anyone, but fairly reminded everyone.


    "Yes, thank you, Taoist limitless. We will wait here and arrange for those civilians to retreat to a safer place." the monk who received the summons also replied without doubt.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Please point out each other''s position for us!" others took the initiative to ask Ye Zan for more help.


    For the monastic world, the biggest theme at present is "preaching". It can be said that everything should serve "preaching". Therefore, people don''t have to worry about being cheated. Even if they have a quarrel with Ye Zan and yuqingzong, they don''t think ye Zan will sell his teammates in "preaching". After all, it was arranged by Xianting. Who dares to do the thing that affects the grand plan of "preaching" under the gaze of Xianting.


    Compared with the "unified command" of monks, although the descendants of wizards throw out their maces at almost the same time, they actually have no means of immediate contact with each other. Perhaps, they agreed on a date to start work with each other earlier, and then they fought completely on their own.


    Of course, the descendants of those wizards don''t care whether they fight separately. Anyway, no matter how they cooperate to fight this war, they can''t avoid the complete fall of the dawn world. What is a fish dead and the net broken? The end of my death is doomed, so we can make even a little loss to our opponent.


    A once prosperous city has become devastated in the disaster. There is hardly a living person in the city. There are corpses, blood and collapsed buildings everywhere. It can be said that even if the disaster is over, the city has no value left. Even if it is rebuilt in situ, it is better to build a new city elsewhere.


    Several monks circled their swords in mid air and scanned the ground with divine knowledge.


    Just then, from the ruins of the underground, there was a "rumbling" tremor, and huge bulges appeared on the ground. Those bulges grew higher and higher, tearing apart the dilapidated and collapsed buildings above. Finally, thick tentacles broke through the earth and went straight to several monks in the air.


    "These days, evil demons are really all means to make some ugly and disgusting!" seeing tentacles shooting rapidly, the monks in mid air seemed to have expected. While they despised the enemy''s means, they dodged their swords without panic.


    "We should be careful. According to the information given to us by the limitless Taoist friends, there is a Dharma level monster buried below." a monk easily avoided the attacking tentacles and reminded several companions.


    "Taoist friends are at ease. Now that we have known each other''s reality, we will not be careless!" another monk said, raised his hand and pointed to the tentacle that had just flashed, and immediately shot away one golden talisman after another, all of which were pasted on the tentacle in the twinkling of an eye.


    With the Dharma formula picked up by the monk, the talismans wrapped around the tentacles lit up one after another, and burst like thunder. Accompanied by the crackling sound, there were all kinds of lights. The roaring flame mixed with thunder and lightning, instantly turned the tentacle into a pillar of fire.


    Other monks were not idle. At this time, facing the shooting tentacles, the pinching formula of pinching the method and the pinching formula of pinching the sword made all kinds of gorgeous lights shine in the air for a time. The gorgeous light almost connected into a piece in the sky, like a colorful cover, pressed down towards the bottom.


    Those stout tentacles like giant pillars in the sky suddenly collided with the means of several monks, just like throwing the tentacles of Octopus into the juicer. In an instant, over the city full of ruins, there was a rain of flesh and blood. Of course, there were some with ice residue and those burned into coke. In short, it was very miserable.


    "Ow!" a roar came from under the city, and the whole city shook violently again.


    With a "boom" sound, a giant finally completely drilled out of the underground of the city. It looked like a monster with a giant on the upper body and a giant octopus on the lower body. Obviously, this is what the Wizards use their blood power to make, but the blood should not be very advanced, just let him get close to the Dharma level.


    Several monks in mid air, seeing that the LORD had completely appeared, immediately formed a battle array in the air, and all retreated to one side. After all, the monster''s size is too huge. If several people are scattered and surrounded, it will be difficult to form support for each other. Therefore, it is better for everyone to gather together and form a battle array to fight the enemy together.


    Anyway, in the current situation, it is impossible for the monster to escape. This war is to fight with the monks. If the other party is really greedy for life and afraid of death, even if he knows that he will die in the end, he should try his best to live a little longer, let him live a little longer.


    However, the monster really didn''t plan to run. When he saw several monks not far from him, he immediately waved his tentacle and beat him. The tentacles seemed to split the space, and went straight to several monks with great momentum, blocking their hiding space.


    In the face of such an attack, several monks did not mean to dodge. Several people picked up the Dharma formula at the same time, and all kinds of spells emerged out of thin air. Wind, fire, lightning, cold, heat and erosion. The spells of various forces were condensed into one by several people. Then they suddenly broke out in all directions and met the tentacles.


    On another battlefield, the whole city was swallowed up by darkness, as if a huge black ball appeared between heaven and earth. The monks who came here did not rush into the darkness, but looked at the black space without any light while receiving the information from ye Zan.


    "According to Taoist Wuji, there are at least six supernatural demons here. It''s better to find a way to lead them out." a monk looked at the black space opposite and said conservatively.


    Indeed, on the monk''s side, in fact, the victory is in hand. There is no need to risk your life at all. Let alone attract or lead out opponents, even if they just stay outside and consume with the extraterrestrial demons there, it must be those extraterrestrial demons who can''t hold up first. After all, the black space in front of us obviously can''t be anything naturally produced. It must consume strength to maintain its existence.


    "The words of Taoist friends are too conservative!" another monk did not agree with his companions'' suggestions. He frowned slightly at the black space and said, "for us, this is a rare opportunity to preach. If we can''t win, I''m afraid we will fall behind other sects."


    What the monk worried about was not whether he could win or not, but that he could not be too ugly when compared with other sects on his side. After all, their "preaching" of these religious sects is to make those indigenous civilians have a good enough impression of their religious sects, so that they can choose their own religious sects when facing many choices.


    Imagine that there are hundreds of religious doors, large and small, who come to preach this time. Why should those indigenous civilians choose you rather than others? If anyone doesn''t have enough knowledge of the practice, I''m afraid they will take the ability of this sect as the standard. In other words, your side is "stronger" than other sects, so you can attract more people to practice here.


    This "power" is not really who is stronger than who, but what it shows to those indigenous civilians. Therefore, the best way is to make as much momentum as possible, and as much "X" as possible. It is most important to keep a low profile. Your side is low-key, but laymen will not think you are low-key, they will only think you are incompetent.


    A monk suddenly interrupted their argument and said, "wait a minute, two Taoist friends, don''t worry. The limitless Taoist friend just sent a message and said that there are several things for us to deal with the current situation."


    As soon as the monk''s voice fell, he saw "an iron bird" flying rapidly from the horizon. After coming to the crowd, the "iron bird" opened a hole in his back and ejected several things at several people.


    The "iron bird" is actually the UAV released by Ye Zan to send "express" to the monks. After all, ye Zan''s thousands of miles of inspiration can transmit information, but it has no function of directly transmitting physical objects. Therefore, ye Zan has to use other methods to send those things to the destination when he needs to send them.


    What ye Zan sent to several monks is not a magic weapon, but the detection glasses he often used when exploring the Jedi in the restricted area. The detection glasses integrate a variety of detection methods, which can enable people to accurately detect the target they are looking for in various visual environments.


    The people around Ye Zan are like the Lin family, Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun. Of course, they are no strangers to the detection glasses. However, ye Zan didn''t sell it as a commodity after all, so most "outsiders" still haven''t seen it.


    Several monks each received the detection glasses from the ejection. Fortunately, they had already obtained the use method from Qianli Chuansheng, so they put them on their heads without hesitation.


    "Eh, Taoist Wuji''s magic weapon is really unusual. It can let us see the image in the dark!" a monk put on his glasses and looked at the dark space opposite.


    Of course, several monks are the accomplishments of Yuanshen realm. In fact, when their vision is affected, they can use divine consciousness to represent their eyes to explore the surrounding situation. However, divine sense is not eyes after all. Using eyes is instinct. Using divine sense needs distraction. When facing a strong enemy, we should avoid distraction, especially when the two sides are evenly matched. Whoever is distracted is easy to be unlucky.


    Therefore, the detection glasses sent by Ye Zan saved several people from distraction, which can be regarded as a great help.


    At this time, several monks wearing detection glasses have seen the scene in the dark space through the detection glasses. Although the scene seen through the detection glasses is different from that in normal vision, several people can still see the enemy''s various arrangements in that dark space.


    "Fortunately, there is a magic weapon sent by Taoist Wuji, otherwise if we break in unknowingly, I''m afraid we''ll have to shed a layer of skin if we don''t die!" a monk couldn''t help exclaiming after seeing the scene in the dark space.


    In that dark space, in addition to the several ambush enemies, many space traps were arranged. If several monks rush in and are entangled by the space traps there, it is easy to give each other a chance to break.

 Chapter 1255

    In dealing with all kinds of disasters caused by the descendants of witches, ye Zan is like a "commander" and "tactical supporter" on the side of practitioners. He not only provides the details of the target for everyone, but also provides all kinds of equipment support for everyone. When there was a problem with reconnaissance, he provided scientific and technological reconnaissance equipment. When there is a need for large-scale attacks, he provides weapons of mass destruction.


    On a battlefield where the whole city was shrouded in dark space, several monks got the detection glasses provided by Ye Zan and immediately looked through the dark space. Under the detection and analysis of the detection glasses, the traps and ambush enemies in the dark space are presented in the eyes of the monks.


    While lamenting Ye Zan''s means, several monks rushed into the dark space without any scruples, but killed the enemy ambushed inside by surprise. Those wizard descendants did not expect that their opponents knew all the arrangements in the dark space clearly, so that when all the arrangements were ineffective, they had to fight in a panic and hurry.


    Sword lights shuttle through the dark space, like lightning in the dark clouds, constantly flashing and hiding, and from time to time burst out bright light when colliding with the target. The sound of the sword, clear and full of killing intention, seems to make the dark space like a cold winter. With the occasional roar and howl, even those who can''t see the fighting inside can imagine the fierce war.


    At the same time, over another city destroyed by the plague, several monks who had just received the "express" nuclear bomb retreated to the distance and fired the nuclear bomb after carefully reading the instructions.


    There is no need to save the city. The "plague" used by the descendants of wizards is not a simple disease, but an extremely evil pollution force. Under that evil force, there is no living creature in the whole city, and it will remain here for a long time, and even spread around.


    As for the descendants of witches who summoned the "plague", they have also been integrated into the plague, which means that some subjugated kings threw themselves into fire.


    In the face of such plague pollution, even though several monks have the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, they can only sigh "helpless". After all, it is no longer a specific enemy. It is not that they can eliminate the pollution by defeating the enemy, and they do not have enough means to eliminate the pollution.


    Fortunately, ye Zan, who had already seen all this through monitoring, sent them a small nuclear bomb.


    "Can this little thing really eliminate the plague in that city?" a monk said suspiciously. After all, the small nuclear bomb looked nothing strange, and there was no powerful mana fluctuation. It looked like an iron egg the size of a baby.


    "Since it was sent by the limitless Taoist friend, it should be OK. After all, the means of the limitless Taoist friend has always been unpredictable." another monk is very confident in Ye Zan''s means.


    "Well, that thing has been launched. According to the advice of the limitless Taoist friends, we''d better stay away from here and don''t look over there!" the monk who started to launch the nuclear bomb watched the nuclear bomb fly towards the city with flame after starting the nuclear bomb thruster, and hurriedly asked the two to retreat with him.


    With the mentality of "better believe what you have than what you don''t have", several monks didn''t intend to "test the danger by themselves". They hurriedly flew away with flying swords according to the instructions given by Ye Zan.


    After flying out of a distance, several monks suddenly felt a strong light behind them, which instantly whitened everything in front of them. Then, a huge roar came up from behind them, and with a strong impact, pushed several people forward for a long distance.


    "What''s the situation, just that, is it..." after stopping at a safe distance, a monk said to his companion with lingering fear.


    "It should be the means of limitless Taoist friends. This power is really..." another monk said here and couldn''t find any suitable adjectives for the moment.


    "Fortunately, we retreated to the distance early according to the advice of the limitless Taoist friend, otherwise if we were involved by the power, the consequences would be unimaginable!" the monk who personally launched the nuclear bomb said happily, turning back to the direction of the city.


    At this time, the explosion of the nuclear bomb has ended, and only the mushroom cloud is still slowly collapsing. The city shrouded by the plague has been completely covered by the rising dust and fog, and several people can''t see anything now.


    "Go and have a look?" a monk asked his companions curiously.


    "I''m also a little curious about what will happen in the end," another monk said.


    The nuclear bomb sent by yezan to them is not the original nuclear bomb with strong radiation in the early days of the scientific and technological world, but a more advanced nuclear bomb that has removed nuclear radiation pollution. After all, after eliminating the descendants of witches, even if the dawn world has completely become a part of the monastic world, it is always bad to leave such a place polluted by nuclear radiation.


    It is also because of this that several monks have to go back to see the scene of the nuclear explosion. Even without the radiation protection clothing in the world of science and technology, they will not be materially hurt.


    So several monks turned and flew to the city, and soon came to the scene after the nuclear explosion.


    "Hiss!" seeing the scene in front of us, several monks took a breath of cold air.


    At this time, the city polluted by the plague had completely disappeared, leaving only a huge "basin" in place. On the surface of the basin, there is still a layer of glass burning at high temperature, and there are also "ruins" that can''t see the prototype. As for the plague, it has been completely removed under the high temperature, and there is no trace of the pollution power of the plague in this space.


    "It''s just like a immortal''s blow. It''s actually caused by that humble metal pimple?" a monk said with difficulty, still with incredible expression on his face.


    "It''s terrible, the means of limitless Taoist friends... It''s terrible!" said another monk with a frightened face.


    Although people always say that monks can move mountains and fill the sea, it also depends on what level of monks they are. For practitioners in the "mortal world", although yuanshenjing already exists at the top of the power pyramid, it is too exaggerated to move mountains and reclaim the sea. Just as the monk said, it can erase a city with such a blow. How can it be done by the power of the immortal level.


    Of course, more importantly, no one in the monastic world is really crazy enough to directly destroy a city where mortals live. Therefore, what kind of power can erase a city at once? There are no examples for several monks to refer to.


    But anyway, seeing such a scene in front of them, several monks were indeed frightened. They can''t help but imagine what it would be like if such means were used in their own religious dojo. I don''t want to talk about the sub sect Taoism center on the side of the dawn world. I''m afraid even the Ben sect Taoism center with the mountain protection array will have to suffer such a blow.


    "Even if the matter here is solved, I have to go elsewhere to solve some problems, so I''ll say goodbye to the two Taoist friends!" a monk said goodbye to the two companions after calming down a little.


    After all, the descendants of those witches have made a lot of things waiting for these monks to solve and clean up. Ye Zan, on the other hand, constantly sends dispatching instructions to the monks according to the priorities of various events and the position of the monks.


    "Well, I''ve just received a message from the limitless Taoist friend, so we won''t delay here any longer!" another monk said after putting away his thousands of miles of inspiration.


    From the perspective of practitioners, in fact, the life and death of indigenous creatures in the dawn world is not a great thing at all. If it were not for preaching, even the practitioners of the right path would not care how many indigenous people would die. However, due to the need to preach and make the aboriginal creatures have a good impression on the "monastic civilization", the monks have to pretend to save the suffering and difficulties.


    Therefore, for these monks, while solving the descendants of witches, saving people is also a thing they have to do. You save those aborigines from water and fire. Those aborigines appreciate you and trust you, so it is more convenient for you to spread your word.


    Therefore, several monks, after receiving new tasks, although they had not calmed down from the nuclear explosion, they immediately rushed to the new goal.


    The things made by the descendants of wizards lasted nearly two months, and disasters caused huge losses to the creatures in the dawn world. Fortunately, thanks to the "efforts" of the monks, a lot of cataclysmic places were cleared and solved, and a lot of indigenous people in the dawn world were saved. Everything finally recovered gradually.


    After this disaster, the population of indigenous creatures in the dawn world has been reduced by a quarter. Countless prosperous cities in the past have turned into dead cities and ghost areas in the disaster, and some have been directly erased from the ground. As for the descendants of witches who caused disasters, the royal families and nobles of various countries were completely cleaned up by the monks.


    For monks, the devastation of the dawn world can not bring them much feelings. After all, this is not their own home. They only know that after this disaster, the monastic civilization has really penetrated into the hearts of the people, and the task of "preaching" has been completed in an instant.


    While continuing to build their own ashram, monks of various sects solicit disciples in various places in their sphere of influence. Countless people respond to each solicitation. However, even practitioners do not expect to cultivate any genius in a short time, but not all kinds of people will be included in the door.


    Before coming to the dawn world, these monks imagined preaching to show all kinds of Taoism by themselves and try their best to deceive others to worship. I didn''t expect that in today''s situation, it doesn''t take much thought at all. As soon as I hit the "signboard" of my family''s door, countless people immediately came to worship teachers and learn Taoism.


    In addition, during this period, the two flying building ships that sent people to the two realms once provided supplies to the monks. After all, monks in this world can''t replenish the consumed mana at present, but can only be replenished through the spirit stones and pills brought from the world of monasticism. Therefore, on the other side of the monastic world, supplies will be regularly delivered to the monks here to supplement the consumption of the monks in the process of preaching.


    As for the source of those supplies, they were not provided by the sect of those sects, but by Xianting through some way. Those practitioners came to preach at the order of Xianting. Although the preaching itself will receive merit rewards, Xianting can''t really care about anything. Anyway, for Xianting, it''s just to provide the monks with materials to restore mana, which is not a burden at all.


    It was another time when the empty building ship came back to transport supplies, but this time it came from that channel. In addition to the original two empty building ships, there was also another empty building ship with more unique shape.


    Ye Zan, who has been monitoring the situation on the other side of the channel, saw the extra flying building ship. He didn''t know that another "preacher" was coming.


    "Brother ye, look at the decoration on the building ship. It should be the Hermeneutics from the blissful realm." after solving the disaster of the dawn world, Lin Limu has already returned to the war fortress. At this time, he is watching the monitoring with Ye Zan.


    "Well, let''s go and greet him." Ye Zan nodded.


    The so-called blissful realm is called the blissful world in the mouth of Buddhism, and Buddhism is the so-called Buddhism in the world of science and technology. We can see how high the status of Buddhism in the blissful world is from the fact that Buddhism directly names its domain as "blissful world". Although, before the collapse of heaven and earth, the land of "blissful realm" was not monopolized by Buddhism. However, with the powerful "transition" ability of Buddhism, I''m afraid there have been no other monastic sects for a long time.


    Therefore, ye Zan will inevitably be wary of the arrival of Buddhist interpreters from his heart. He didn''t want to be picked up by Buddhism after he had worked so much before. Don''t think it''s impossible. The means of "brainwashing" on the other side of Buddhism are many times better than the door of monasticism.


    Therefore, without further delay, ye Zan immediately flew the war fortress out of the sky and met the three empty building ships that had just come out of the channel.

 Chapter 1256

    "I think yuqingzong is a model of the right way. Be careful, be kind, and be compassionate. But I don''t want to see that Wuji Taoist friends should act like this. They regard all beings in this world as mole ants. What''s the difference between it and the evil way!" a monk in a golden red cassock frowned and shouted angrily after hearing Ye Zan''s brief introduction.


    "What did the monk say? The dawn world is the territory of demons outside the sky, and the creatures in this world are not the creatures in our world. Why not make some sacrifices to preach the great cause." in the face of the monk''s accusation, ye Zan''s face is a little ugly.


    Originally, ye Zan was worried that these monks would make things and destroy the good situation that had been opened. He wanted to communicate with each other first, just like those practitioners, so that each other could be prepared after entering the dawn world. But unexpectedly, the other party didn''t mean to be grateful. Instead, he accused him of doing things like magic. Obviously, he wanted to do things.


    Of course, what ye Zan did in the dawn world can not be said to be a "good thing". He tampered with the civilization history of the dawn world and provoked those civilians to "fight the nobility and divide the land", causing war and chaos in the whole world. As a result, the population of the whole dawn world decreased by nearly a quarter after all kinds of disasters caused by the descendants of wizards.


    If there is really any Supreme Court, I''m afraid Ye Zan''s actions in the dawn world can also constitute a crime of "genocide".


    But the question is, how can you preach smoothly if you don''t do those things? How to eliminate those wizard descendants? Is it true that, as many people expected, they just ran over and quietly set up a Mountain Gate Dojo. Then, under the exclusion and confusion of the aborigines and the obstruction of the descendants of wizards, do you slowly take in disciples and preach?


    In this "preaching", there were countless casualties in the dawn world. Ye Zan said "why not make some sacrifices", which really seemed cold-blooded. However, many things you can''t do if you feel bad. You think it''s too cruel to the creatures in the morning world, so you''d rather slow down and harvest less, but what''s that to the monastic world?


    After all, people should have a position. They have to consider the interests of which side they stand on. Giving kindness to the opposite side is cruel to their own side.


    Moreover, for the living creatures in the dawn world, it is actually a good thing to overthrow the "cruel rule" of the descendants of wizards. Although the ruling system of the monastic world is not much better than the original system of the dawn world, it is still a little advanced after all.


    In fact, the reason why Buddhist monks criticize Ye Zan is not necessarily because of "compassion". I''m afraid the real reason is that they came late and there were only some leftovers left on the table, which made them dissatisfied.


    "My Buddha is merciful. I can''t agree with the words of Taoist friends. All living creatures in this world were killed by Taoist friends. How can such an understatement of" sacrifice "be able to end the cause and effect." the Buddhist monk said here, reciting the Buddhist name mercifully, as if his bald head had become brighter.


    "What! The monk is going to subdue the demons and eliminate the demons and preside over justice for the sacrificed Chenxi natives?" Ye Zan is too lazy to argue with the other party.


    After all, there is a well said saying, "you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep". Since people think so, no matter how you explain it, it''s useless. Of course, ye Zan can''t repent, and he won''t weaken his momentum in the face of these monks. Just as the monk thinks he is wrong, he also doesn''t think he is wrong. If he is right, why should he weaken his momentum.


    Moreover, regardless of right and wrong, ye Zan is also full of confidence in terms of strength. Although, these monks from the Buddhist base camp are far more powerful than the previous batch of loose sand practitioners. However, no matter how powerful it is, there is no heaven level power here. Ye Zan really has nothing to be afraid of.


    "My Taoist friend misunderstood me. I just couldn''t bear to let my Taoist friend fall into the devil''s way, so I took the liberty to advise him. We are a family. Even if my Taoist friend is stubborn, I''ll just try my best to persuade him, but I won''t interfere." the monk didn''t turn his face, but looked tolerant and magnanimous.


    Seeing the other party''s attitude, ye Zan couldn''t help feeling sick for a while, waved his hand and said: "Since the monk doesn''t intend to subdue demons and demons, I''ll make it clear. No matter what you think, the situation of the dawn world can''t be damaged by anyone. I have no right to stop you from going, but if you do something that affects the overall situation, don''t blame me for not talking about the feelings of the ''Buddhist family''."


    Ye Zan didn''t want to say anything more to each other, so after giving a warning at the end, he sent off the guests impolitely. He was really not interested in this group of monks. He went to a welcome banquet like entertaining those monks.


    "In this way, the poor monk will leave!" the monk was not angry. He said goodbye to Ye Zan without disrespect and left the war fortress soon.


    The two flying building ships transporting materials still skillfully berthed in the berth of the war fortress and were taken by the war fortress to the dawn world. The flying building ship of Buddhism turned slightly and flew towards the dawn world by itself.


    Now, the situation in the dawn world has changed greatly. Ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about it. The arrival of the flying building ship leads to the comments of visitors from outside the world. Therefore, for the practice of Buddhism, he did not force anything, as long as the other party didn''t do anything when preaching in the dawn world.


    Soon, ye Zan manipulated the war fortress, returned to the dawn world, and then through thousands of miles of vivid contact, let the people of all religions prepare to receive support materials. He didn''t need to let those people pick it up by themselves, but started the work of the express company, using aircraft to distribute those materials directly to all families.


    So before long, aircraft flew out of the war fortress and went straight to various religious monasteries around the world at dawn. In fact, this way of distributing materials is not the first time, so the monks of each sect are very used to it now.


    As for whether ye Zan will be suspected of "corruption", at first, someone must have such an idea. However, ye Zan has long been on guard against this. Each time he distributes materials, he will attach a detailed material list to the other party. The material list does not only record the quantity of materials in a certain case, but the number of materials allocated to each case, all of which are recorded on it.


    It''s like any publicity. Everything is in the open. If you have any doubt, you can naturally check each other according to the list. As for the total amount of materials, no one doubts that ye Zan will cheat. After all, it is the materials sent by Xianting. No one thinks that ye Zan dares to fool Xianting.


    "Brother ye, those big monks seem to have a lot of resentment!" when ye Zan distributed the materials, Lin Mu came to Ye Zan and said with some worry.


    Although the Buddhist monks said that "Buddhism and Taoism are one family" before, there will be some disagreements between their close brothers. Naturally, it is impossible for the two religions to be really harmonious as one family. In fact, before the invasion of tianwai demons, there were all kinds of overt and covert struggles between the two religions in the inheritance of Taoism.


    Although Xianting can not be said to be the Xianting of Taoism, it is indeed in the hands of Taoism, so that those who interpret Buddhism do not enter Xianting, but set up a so-called "paradise". This "blissful world" does not mean the realm of bliss, but an existence similar to Xianting of Buddhism.


    During the invasion of extraterrestrial demons, the paradise of Buddhism and the immortal court of Taoism also joined hands to fight against extraterrestrial demons. However, although Buddhism always says that it can help all sentient beings, it is not as enthusiastic as Xianting in fighting extraterrestrial demons. The most criticized person of Buddhism is "no home, no country", which is also the case in the fight against extraterrestrial demons.


    In other words, the people of Buddhism do not think that the invasion of extraterrestrial demons into the monastic world will have a serious impact on their own Taoist tradition. Since they don''t have much influence, they naturally won''t work hard during the confrontation, so there are many more contradictions with Xianting.


    This is also why, in the matter of "preaching", people from various regions came first, but Buddhism did not come until this time. Maybe the consideration on Xianting side is "why should you thieves go to profit from the territory I laid down". However, it is impossible for Xianting to completely exclude Buddhism. After all, it is also a force that can not be ignored in the monastic world.


    "It''s impossible for those who interpret Buddhism to be so late than us without resentment. Now I just hope that they can swallow this resentment and don''t make any scenes difficult for me to clean up." Ye Zan doesn''t like Buddhism either, not only because of the other party''s previous scolding, but also because he doesn''t agree with their way of practice.


    Although there are also people who practice ruthless Taoism, it is actually a very small way of practice in many Taoist traditions. Buddhism is different. It is really based on ruthlessness. From ordinary monks, they have to abandon their families and children, and all kinds of commandments abandon human nature. In the end, it is really "self-respect in heaven and earth".


    What ye Zan doesn''t like in particular is what Buddhism always says "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot". Just like those villains in entertainment works, never mind what crazy things this person has done before, and finally "put it down" and wash it all at once. Why do you "put it down" and wash away the sins you have committed before? There is nothing so light in the world.


    "Brother ye, those monks are very good at preaching. Even if they come later than those fellow monks, I''m afraid they deserve the benefits in the end." Lin Limu is not worried about those fellow monks, but he just doesn''t like Buddhism.


    "Well, I''ve also heard that the best thing Buddhism is to make people ''put down the butcher''s knife and become Buddha on the ground''. Fortunately, those wizard descendants have been cleaned up, otherwise I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do with them as long as they are willing to shave off their hair." Ye Zan said half jokingly, with some irony.


    For those practitioners, the arrival of Buddhism is by no means a good thing. After all, the "transition" method of Buddhism is too powerful. On the side of practitioners, we need to recruit disciples. We also need to examine each other''s qualifications and mental nature. It''s almost free of charge on the side of Buddhism. It doesn''t mean that Buddhism really "hides filth and accepts dirt", but as long as you put down the butcher''s knife, regardless of whether it is sincere or false, it will eventually become sincere.


    "I have informed the people of various religions of the news of the arrival of Buddhism, but they should not have any good countermeasures. After all, since Buddhism came here, it must be allowed by Xianting. As long as Buddhism does not take the initiative to make any mistakes, people of various religions are not easy to provoke at will. Moreover, compared with Buddhism, the situation of various religions is like loose sand It must be the opponent of Buddhism, "Ye Zan said helplessly.


    Monasticism is relatively free, which mainly refers to the freedom of "mind and nature", so there are so many religious doors. Even now, the golden elixir masters of each sect are theoretically allowed to leave the door and establish their own sect, rather than being punished as treason. However, this leads to the fact that the relationship between religions is not as close as that of other people''s Buddhism, which is relatively scattered.


    "Yes, although Buddhism is also divided into Mahayana, Mahayana, Zen, pure land and so on, it is divided behind closed doors. Unlike our practitioners, they go out to establish their own sect door when their opinions are slightly different, and finally it becomes what it is now." Lin Mu said with some emotion.


    The great freedom sect, born in Linmu, is also an alternative in the sect of monasticism. It must have been because of disagreement with someone when the supreme freedom sect was established. However, this is a very common thing among the monastic sects. Anyway, no matter how you divide it, you should recognize your master and worship your Taoist ancestors. However, after the real separation, they will have their own interests. With interest disputes, they will no longer be truly "close as one family".


    "Forget it, we don''t have to worry about it now. We just look at whether the Buddhist monks obey the rules. If they obey the rules, it doesn''t matter how much they argue with the monastic sect. However, if they want to mess with the rules and affect the good situation, I don''t have to be polite to them." Ye Zan shook his head and finally planned to see the situation.


    When ye Zan said this, he naturally had confidence, not only because of his own power, but also some guesses about Xianting. In his opinion, Xianting should be very satisfied with the situation of the dawn world, otherwise he would not let himself do these things. Well, if Buddhism affects this good situation, not only will ye Zan not agree, but also Xianting will be dissatisfied.

 Chapter 1257

    Although the group of Buddhist monks accused Ye Zan of being cruel, they didn''t turn a deaf ear to Ye Zan''s words. When they came to the dawn world, they also deliberately chose more remote places without making any eye-catching moves.


    Strictly speaking, the things ye Zan did in the dawn world before, regardless of whether it was cruel to the aborigines of the dawn world, but it was really helpful to the "preaching" of the monastic world. Although Buddhism is independent of Taoism, it can also enjoy this convenience in the matter of "preaching".


    There is always such a kind of person in this world, who enjoys the convenience created by others, but finds fault there. You have to say that if you leave things to him, he will refuse to do that, and even if he does it, he can''t do it well at all.


    This group of monks are the same. While they feel that ye Zan''s means are almost evil, they feel at ease and enjoy this achievement.


    After coming to the dawn world, Buddhist monks did not look for a place to build a ashram like those monastic sects, but scattered around the world. While walking in the secular world, they spread their own "Tao" of Buddhism and did some things of "saving suffering and difficulties".


    Although the catastrophes caused by the descendants of wizards have been eliminated, the world itself has countless sufferings. This is not to say that the disaster has been eliminated, and people in the dawn world can live a safe and happy life from now on. They still have to suffer.


    These monks, at least at the level of Yuanshen, have to solve problems for those secular mortals. Naturally, it can''t be simpler. For example, if someone is suffering from a bad disease, the monk reads a few scriptures and waves to the lesion, and the other person immediately becomes lively. Another example is that a large number of victims are starving to death. It is not difficult for monks to get secular money. Setting up a porridge shed to give rice porridge has won a lot of praise.


    For more than a month, the aborigines of the whole dawn world were no longer strange to the shaved monks. However, the indigenous people also do not understand the relationship between these monks and the research institutions of prehistoric civilization. However, after all, they all get help from monks. At least they don''t think monks are bad people.


    Then I saw that the time was almost right. At dawn, monks all over the world finally began to build "Daochang", that is, temples. Different from the monastic sect, most of the monks'' temples are in places where people gather, such as directly finding a place in a city or on a mountain not far from the city.


    While building temples, monks also began to recruit believers and began to make indigenous baldness in the dawn world.


    In terms of recruiting believers, Buddhist monks are different from monastics. Even if they know that these disciples will not achieve much, they will still examine their qualifications and mental nature. However, the Buddhist side is not picky at all. As long as you are willing to "convert to my Buddha", even if you are 40 or 50 years old, you will be shaved and accepted as a disciple.


    After all, the great harm caused to the people in the dawn world by the previous disasters caused by wizards cannot be completely eliminated in just a few months. Therefore, after the completion of the temples on the side of Buddhism, they can recruit disciples indiscriminately, and the temples are almost filled in the blink of an eye.


    Those aborigines may not know what it means to worship Buddhism. All they know is that once they shave their hair, they don''t have to worry about being starved to death or being bullied. No culture, belief, custom, etc. can compare with the word "living". Only living can we consider others.


    Of course, in addition to building temples in various cities, Buddhism is also looking for a place to really build a Taoist temple like the door of monasticism. After all, those temples in the city are only used to expand the influence of faith and recruit believers. To really practice Buddhism, they also need a better Taoist field similar to Dongtianfudi, as well as various cultivation resources.


    At this time, the influence of being a little late appeared. After all, the really good "cave heaven and blessed land" has been divided up by the monastic sect. If Buddhism wants to find a good place, it can either compete with those monastic sects, or it can only lower its requirements and find a place to make do.


    Compete with those monastic sects? Although the monastic sect is like a plate of loose sand, if there is a conflict with Buddhism, this plate of loose sand will not allow fellow Taoists to be bullied. You don''t care if this fellow is bullied. Maybe it''s your turn to be bullied next time. Then who can help.


    As for lowering requirements? Buddhist monks are also reluctant. After all, Buddhism is a big religion juxtaposed with Taoism. How can it be a second or third rate Taoism field to fool the Buddha.


    So, nearly a month later, after exploring around, the monks'' eyes fell on the holy land of the dawn church.


    Although the power system of the dawn world is different from that of the monastic world, it also has something in common in some aspects. For example, for the dependence on the environment during cultivation, there is almost no power system that needs to be cultivated in barren land.


    Therefore, the holy land of Chenxi church can be regarded as a "blessed place" strictly speaking. Moreover, although the Chenxi church originally had a low status in the Chenxi world, it is at least the only religion in the world. Naturally, it will not arbitrarily delimit a place as a holy land. It can be said that among the areas originally divided by yezan for the construction of ashram, the holy land of Chenxi church is definitely at the top.


    This is why when ye Zan divided the area of the ashram for the people, he clearly told them "don''t think about the holy land of the morning church".


    Of course, the Buddhist monks also know that Chenxi church has been in the hands of Ye Zan. When they first came, ye Zan stopped them in the void, told them all about the morning world, and mentioned the morning church. After all, all the things ye Zan did were basically based on the dawn church.


    However, since the Buddhism has made the idea of the holy land of the morning church, it naturally has its own consideration. In their view, Bartley and others of the dawn church should only have a cooperative relationship with yezan. Since it is a cooperative relationship, with whom is cooperation not cooperation?


    What Buddhism is best at is digging corners. Just like the mythical novel "the romance of the gods" in the world of science and technology, it believes that "as long as the hoe is waved frequently, it can''t dig down without corners". In the romance of Fengshen, after a war of Fengshen, the western religion dug up the disciples of the original Tianzun to be the Buddha and the disciples of the Tongtian sect to be mounts. All of a sudden, it became the biggest winner.


    Although the world''s hermeneutics is not the western religion in the romance of gods, they are indeed inextricably linked.


    Therefore, in the view of Buddhist monks, to talk about cooperation with the "dawn church" may be able to convert Bartley and others. Worst of all, it''s good to "borrow" a holy land from the dawn church and set up the "Taoist field" of Buddhism first.


    Although, before going to the holy land of dawn church and meeting Bartley and others, the Buddhist monks certainly did not know the real origin of Bartley and others, or even their names. But those, for their plans, are not what influence, and it has nothing to do with who the other party is. Converting to our Buddha is our Buddhist.


    So, before long, several big monks who came to preach this time came to the holy land of dawn church.


    Bartley and others did not dare to neglect when they heard that the Buddhist interpreters came to visit. They only sent a message to yezan and welcomed the big monks into the holy land.


    "From my point of view, this Taoist friend doesn''t seem to be from our world. It seems that the purpose of coming here today will not be any accident." after seeing Bartley and others, a big monk communicated with his companions.


    "Well, moreover, I can see that there are no restrictions on them. They should all be free people." the big monk next to them nodded and echoed.


    Bartley and others, although they came out of the small world, yezan has completely given them freedom. In other words, although Ye Zan is the master of the small world, he can no longer control the life and death of Bartley and others. As the Buddhist monks guessed, the relationship between yezan and Bartley is more like a cooperative relationship than a subordinate relationship.


    Bartley and others only rely on yezan to supplement the consumed power from the small world, just as yezan and others need to supplement mana from the monastic world. However, this situation is not enough for ye Zan to fully master Bartley and others. After all, they can choose to supplement their strength or not. Anyway, they can save some use and won''t die.


    Therefore, the relationship between yezan and Bartley is a mutually beneficial cooperative relationship.


    The Buddhist monks who came here this time all have Dharma level accomplishments. Naturally, they can see the details of Bartley and others at a glance. At the same time, they are more confident in this trip.


    "Several Zen masters have come all the way here. I don''t know what can I do for you, but do you need our help in the name of the church?" after they took their seats, Bart asked several Daiwa Shang first.


    In Bartley''s mind, he and others are in charge of the dawn church. The only help for these people who "preach" from the monastic world is to endorse in the name of the church. For example, the previous practitioners of various religions were given the false identity of the "Institute of prehistoric civilization" by the church, so that they could preach freely in the dawn world.


    When these Buddhist monks first came to the dawn world, they did not immediately come to the dawn church to ask for a false identity. Fortunately, after the "baptism" of many monks before, the aborigines in the dawn world have formed an instinct to regard these special people as church people. Therefore, as long as the monks do not deliberately separate themselves from the church, no one doubts that they come from heaven.


    "Well, I''m really bothering Taoist friends when I''m here, but after seeing several Taoist friends, I have another idea." a big monk said with a smile on his face.


    "Oh? I haven''t asked you yet. I don''t know what to call the Zen master?" Bartley asked the big monk quite modestly.


    "I''ve heard a lot of Dharma names!" the big monk replied with a smile.


    "Oh, I don''t quite understand Zen master Guangwen. What did Zen master just say? If you need my help, please just say it directly." although Bartley has lived in the monastic world for many years, he is still not used to and doesn''t like the politeness of the cloud mountain fog mask in the monastic world. Therefore, after asking the other party''s address, he was very direct and asked what the other party had on earth.


    "Taoist friends, don''t worry. Before I tell you what I want, I would like to take the liberty to ask Taoist friends more. I don''t know what the relationship between several Taoist friends here and Wuji Taoist friends is, and whether they have any origin with the jade qingzong?" the monk asked with some curiosity. Since he was going to dig a corner, he naturally wanted to find out the details of the corner, so as not to make the corner too hard and break the hoe.


    Bartley was puzzled when he heard the other party''s inquiry. If the other party wanted to help himself, he just said what he wanted to help. What''s the point of asking? However, he was not impatient. After all, the other party''s interpretation was not easy to offend, so he picked up what he could say and replied: "we are close friends with the limitless Taoist friends, and we have received great benefits from the limitless Taoist friends before. This time, the limitless Taoist friends came to the dawn world to preach. We have to rely on them, come with us, and only make some efforts where we can use them."


    Bartley was not stupid. Of course he wouldn''t say anything about the small world, so he only gave a vague outline. Anyway, his words are not deceiving each other. It is indeed the favor of Ye Zan that he and others can leave the small world. On the side of the dawn world, they are not working hard for yezan in vain. Like those practitioners, they can get certain benefits.


    "I see, but I don''t know..." Guangwen monk was about to talk and wanted to lead his words to the conversion of Duhua.


    However, at this time, the space in the room where everyone is is suddenly rippled, and then ye Zan came out of the ripple.


    "Hehe, how can you remember this church if some big monks don''t go to preach? Do you think this morning church is destined for your Buddhism?" Ye Zan said impolitely to several monks after walking out of the ripples.


    Ye Zan''s ability to dig corners of Buddhism has long been on guard. He doesn''t want several monks to talk too much with Bartley.

 Chapter 1258

    The two most famous mantras of Buddhism are "this thing is destined to my Buddha" and "this person is destined to my Buddha". How good are these two sentences? It''s like the university study room is occupied, and others at least put a book. He goes directly to the seat in the picture and says "this seat is mine".


    Ye Zan has not only seen the romance of gods, but also heard that Taoist Xuanyuan said "these thieves are bald", so the first sentence after his appearance is to "block" each other''s mouth. When he wanted to come: I''ve planed your "predestined" stem. If you want a little face, you shouldn''t say such words again.


    However, in the face of Ye Zan''s inquiry, or even questioning, the monk Guangwen smiled faintly and said: "Taoist Wuji seems to know a lot about my hermeneutics. The Chenxi church is very similar to my Hermeneutics from the way of preaching to some ideas of the Pope. It can be said that as long as the Chenxi goddess is replaced with the title of my hermeneutic Bodhisattva, the Chenxi church can be integrated with my hermeneutics without obstacles."


    In fact, I can''t help but admit that the words of monks are not unreasonable. Chenxi church is a religion based on faith, and all believers believe in the goddess of Chenxi. Buddhism is also based on faith. Those monks are actually believers and believe in the Buddha of Buddhism.


    Taoism is different. Although Taoism also worships its ancestors, it is more a kind of respect than faith. Therefore, these monastic sects of Taoism accept disciples rather than believers, and they do not require disciples to believe in anyone.


    For practitioners, the ancestors and predecessors of Taoism are just pioneers on this road, not born to stand at the end. Therefore, they believe that if they go down this road, they have the opportunity to reach or even surpass their predecessors.


    It can be said that apart from the different objects of belief, there is no difference in form and concept between Chenxi church and Buddhism. As monk Guangwen said, if Chenxi goddess is given the title of Buddha of Buddhism, the believers of Chenxi church can become Buddhist believers without obstacles.


    You know, in the dawn world, although the dawn church originally had a low status, it is the only religion after all. Therefore, the number of believers of the dawn church is still very large, and almost everyone can be said to be the believers of the dawn goddess. Of course, this "everyone" does not include the descendants of wizards, some nobles and extraordinary people who have reached a certain level of power.


    Therefore, if Buddhism can "annex" the dawn church, it will immediately catch up with the first monastic sects in "preaching" and become the biggest winner of this "preaching". This is definitely an irresistible temptation for the people of Buddhism, even if it needs to pay some price.


    Moreover, what makes the monks and others more confident is that Bartley, who now controls the dawn church, does not belong to Yuqing sect or a sect of Taoism. Even Bartley and others can not be regarded as practitioners or people in Taoism, which is clearly the best goal of transition.


    "Ha ha, the great monk thinks beautifully! But this morning sun church is of its own use. You''d better not think about it." after hearing the monk''s words, ye Zan has no intention to argue with each other, but politely explains the ownership of the morning sun church.


    Ye Zan knows very well that it''s impossible to win by reasoning with the Buddhist monks, so it''s better not to reason at all. If he is on the side of Buddhism, he will certainly feel that the monk''s idea is good, but it''s a pity not.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, although the dawn church was won by Taoist friends, it is also the Church of tens of thousands of believers! Taoist friends say so, it is like treating the church as a private thing, but it is not the work of virtuous people." seeing that ye Zan is not reasonable to himself, it is widely heard that although the monk is not angry on his face, his tone is obviously heavier.


    "The great monk is right. I never said I was a virtuous person! Besides, I was almost evil in your eyes as early as the first time we met. Therefore, if the great monk still wants to preach in this morning world, it''s best not to think of my morning church, or don''t blame me for not reading ''Buddhism and Taoism''" Ye Zan doesn''t reason with the other party at all, but gives a very rude warning.


    There is a saying called "when a scholar meets a soldier, it''s hard to explain why". Now ye Zan is going to play the role of "soldier" and doesn''t want to give those monks a chance to reason. Maybe in some people''s opinion, ye Zan is guilty and weakens his momentum. However, it''s more foolish to argue with his opponent when he knows that he can''t win the argument.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, what I said is not just for my sake of preaching. We both came to preach for the same purpose. We both came to repair the origin of our world as soon as possible. With my ability of preaching, once the church can gain a foothold in this world, it will certainly promote preaching. Please let go of it for a while Private likes and dislikes should focus on the overall situation! "It is widely heard that the monk did not give up because of Ye Zan''s arrogance, but talked about his own reasons.


    If Chenxi church is included in the bag of Buddhism, it will definitely be a leap in the process of "preaching". Imagine that so many Chenxi church believers have suddenly become Buddhist believers. Even if they don''t practice anything, it will definitely be a great victory of cultural invasion.


    But the question is, what is the difference between Buddhism and Taoism! Not to mention that ye Zan doesn''t want to cut off his own interests. Even if he really made such a sacrifice for the overall situation. Will Xianting really recognize him?


    The Buddhist came so late and said that no one could believe it without Xianting''s mind. Xianting deliberately delayed the arrival of the hermeneutics, just to let the hermeneutics not get too many benefits in preaching? Now, would Xianting be happy if ye Zan gave the Chenxi church to the Buddhism for the sake of the "overall situation", and the Buddhism reversed the current situation through the Chenxi church?


    Xianting may not be good at turning against Buddhism. After all, it is not very kind to let the people of Buddhism come to the dawn world so late. Therefore, even if Xianting has any dissatisfaction with Buddhism, I''m afraid it will have to sprinkle Qi on Ye Zan. Anyway, ye Zan is just a small practitioner of Yuanshen realm.


    Therefore, even in order not to offend Xianting, ye Zan will not give Chenxi church to Buddhism.


    "Despite the overall situation! Especially, don''t talk to me about the overall situation! I think it''s right for you to have such a situation in the morning world preaching. I have repeatedly said that the morning church has other uses, and its role is no worse than the overall situation you call it. The monk still has a dead heart." Ye Zan is still very unreasonable, Clearly expressed his refusal, and the tone was much more firm.


    Ye Zan''s remark is not a perfunctory hermeneutic person, not to say that even if it is useless in his own hands, he will never let others benefit. You know, after overthrowing the ruling class dominated by Wizard descendants, dawn church has been regarded as the largest "regime" in the world. Therefore, today''s dawn church not only promotes prehistoric civilization, but also endorses those monastic sects. It also has the responsibility of managing the world.


    Ye Zan wants to make use of the current management responsibilities of Chenxi church to realize some of his transformation plans for Chenxi world. For example, in terms of government system, it is easier for people to accept the guidance and help of the church if they want to turn people from feudalism to centralization. In addition, ye Zan also plans to build some scientific and technological infrastructure in the dawn world, such as rail transit and communication network, which also needs the assistance of the church.


    When it comes to science and technology infrastructure, rail transit and communication networks, although they seem to be only things that affect people''s lives, they don''t seem to have much connection with preaching. However, regardless of rail transit, communication network, and thousands of miles of sound and spirit for communication, these can help the monastic civilization more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    After all, there are more or less magical things in the devices used by Ye Zan, and pure scientific and technological products will not be used directly. Then, everyone who uses thousands of miles to convey the spirit and takes rail transit will attribute these to "prehistoric civilization", that is, to "monastic civilization". In this way, the influence of "monastic civilization" on people will naturally have a deeper penetration.


    You know, many people may not have the opportunity to worship the monastic sect at all, nor do they have the opportunity to deeply study the "prehistoric civilization". Just like the world of monasticism, although it is a world of monastic civilization, how many of the hundreds of millions of people really become monastics? However, even those mountain villagers, even if they have never been in contact with the practice of Taoism in their whole life, will have some concept of "Tao" in their mind.


    Therefore, from the beginning, ye Zan said that this "preaching" is not just recruiting disciples, but a cultural aggression. This cultural aggression is not only to occupy the cultural field of the upper figures, but also to let the lower people know that it can be regarded as a real cultural aggression.


    No matter how these monastic sects recruit disciples on a large scale and how they overload their disciples to teach and preach, is the "Tao" that is "preached" limited. If people in the whole dawn world, no matter which class, begin to learn "square characters" and speak the language of the monastic world, the effect of preaching is definitely better than how many disciples they receive.


    Therefore, ye Zan plans to spread the "culture" of the monastic world in terms of infrastructure construction and what everyone needs. When everyone began to get familiar with and felt that life was inseparable from these "prehistoric civilization" products, the cultural invasion of monastic civilization was successful.


    Of course, the final audience will not really include everyone in the construction of transportation and communication facilities. Maybe, there are still some people who don''t use these things at all and don''t have many opportunities to touch them. For example, some people may never leave the city where they were born in their life, and naturally they cannot have the opportunity to take rail transit.


    Therefore, in yezzan''s plan, this infrastructure in transportation and communication is only one of the steps of cultural invasion. After completing this step, ye Zan also plans to use the influence of Chenxi church to guide the indigenous people in Chenxi world to learn the language and characters of "prehistoric civilization". For example, missionary schools are established everywhere to give those aborigines the opportunity to learn, just like the compulsory education in the world of science and technology.


    That is to say, only the dawn church can really build the school in every corner of the world. Without the help of Chenxi church, ye Zan would organize more staff, plan and supervise the construction of the school, arrange teachers in charge of teaching, and solve all kinds of things derived from the school.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to do charity, nor does he expect people in the morning world to read well, nor does he want to redeem his previous sins. He considered doing these things purely from the perspective of interests, in order to obtain better missionary effect and more missionary merit. If there were no dawn church, ye Zan would have to pay tens of millions of times more energy to do these things, and it might not be worth doing.


    Therefore, aiming at these follow-up plans, ye Zan will never allow Chenxi church to have problems.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, I''m afraid the dawn church will not be more useful in your hands. After all, Taoist friends are not my Buddhist interpreters, and they don''t seem to have practiced the incense Shinto. Why do you hold such a useless thing in your hands and don''t let it play a greater role?" monk Guangwen doesn''t know ye Zan''s plans, Therefore, I can''t think of any great use of this church for yezan.


    "If the monk is curious, it''s better to be patient and wait to see what I do with this church." Ye Zan didn''t take out his plan. After all, with the ability of Buddhism, they may see it.


    "It seems that Taoist friends are unwilling to become beautiful anyway! However, Taoist friends should not forget that these Taoist friends who preside over the church are not from your jade qingzong. Therefore, if several Taoist friends intend to join me in Buddhism, I hope they will not block me like this." it is widely heard that the monk can''t find Chenxi church, So he turned his mind to Bartley and others. Anyway, the dawn church is presided over by Bartley and others. As long as these people are transferred to Buddhism, doesn''t the dawn church become a thing of Buddhism.

 Chapter 1259

    Some people may think that since Bartley and others are not yezan''s men, yezan really has no reason to interfere with their choice. Therefore, it has nothing to do with Ye Zan that monk Guangwen wants to turn Bartley and others. If ye Zan wants to prevent Bartley and others from making choices, it is tantamount to slapping himself and giving them freedom.


    But the problem is that if ye Zan is really generous and doesn''t care about anything, once Bartley and others are transferred to Buddhism, they will suffer a great loss. Not to mention the dawn church, Bartley and others are strong with Dharma level strength. I''m afraid no one can be indifferent to watching more than a dozen strong Dharma ministers break away from their camp and join Buddhism.


    Ye Zan does not believe Bartley and others. The transition of key hermeneutics is not a simple verbal persuasion. It is only the appearance seen by people who do not know the truth that people can convert people only by "lotus with bright tongue". In fact, as long as monks practice the art of transition, even if they only say "one, two, three, four", they can also convert some people to transition.


    In the final analysis, this "technique of transition" is a kind of magic, a kind of brainwashing magic that can confuse people''s mind and spirit.


    "The monk is joking? If you really rely on words to persuade them to go to your Buddhism, I naturally don''t say anything. However, as for your means of Buddhism, do you think the outside world really doesn''t understand you for so long after the collapse of heaven and earth?" Ye Zan said with a sneer after hearing the monk''s words widely.


    "We''ve heard about the means of Buddhism for a long time! If some big monks really want to use those means on me, don''t blame us. We''re not as polite as we are now!" Bartley also reacted at this time. His face sank when he thought of the means of Buddhism he had heard about.


    In the face of Ye Zan''s and Bartley''s harsh words, Guangwen monk was not embarrassed at all. He didn''t even show a trace of embarrassment. He still smiled calmly and said: "Some Taoist friends may have misunderstood my Buddhism. My Buddhism does have the art of transforming, but it is often used to transform the foolish people. With the cultivation of several Taoist friends'' state of mind, if only the art of transforming can make several convert to my Buddhism, where will we have the dilemma in front of us?"


    "No matter what you say, we don''t have any interest in Buddhism! If you come to visit, we will naturally be happy to entertain. But if you have other thoughts, I can only advise you to give up those thoughts, otherwise I''m afraid the scene will not be very good." Bartley was still very vigilant and waved his hand to stop Guangwen monk''s further explanation. Since he did not have much interest in Buddhism, he also showed his "loyalty" to Ye Zan.


    Bartley and others have come out of the small world. Although they have lifted the shackles of the small world with the help of yezan, they will no longer be controlled by yezan, who is the master of the world. However, even if they know more about the world outside the small world, they still trust yezan more. It''s like that secular mortals often trust their hometown more after they leave their hometown Same.


    Of course, there is no need to discuss more about the situation of "villagers" and "villagers".


    In short, according to Bartley and others, if yezan really wanted to control them, he didn''t have to help them lift the shackles of the small world at the beginning. Based on this, they can believe that yezan didn''t have any bad intentions towards them, but really wanted to "cooperate and win-win" with them.


    What about Buddhism? Apart from the various rules and commandments of Buddhism, the key is that not everyone is willing to believe and worship an existence.


    In Bartley''s mind, it''s easy for them to get rid of the small world and realize freedom in the real sense. Why do they have to find a master for themselves? Bartley and others really don''t know much about Buddhism, so they think that believing in Buddha is tantamount to giving freedom to Buddha, and what''s the difference between selling themselves as slaves.


    However, from a certain point of view, when you really believe in an existence and are willing to devote your life to faith, it is not much different from the slave selling his life to the master.


    "Several Taoist friends seem to have a deep misunderstanding about my Buddhism. In that case, I won''t mention the conversion. However, I hope to let several Taoist friends know more about my Buddhism, so as not to have any prejudice against my Buddhism in the future." Although monk Guangwen said that he had given up, he actually wanted to slowly impress Bartley and others with the concept of Buddhism through communication.


    He is a Buddhist, but he has always been very resilient, especially in the face of great benefits, he doesn''t care about face problems at all. It doesn''t sound good, just like those scoundrels in the secular world. I don''t beat people or swear. I just block in front of your shop and don''t leave without giving money.


    Ye Zan, since he has some knowledge of the Buddhist''s ways of doing things, naturally he can see the intention of monk Guangwen. However, he is like a shop owner who has been blocked. He really doesn''t have much way to take the scoundrel. Anyway, people don''t do it. If you go up and push people, you may cause great trouble.


    Therefore, several Buddhist monks really "live" in the holy land of the dawn church. They don''t do anything here. They just wander around all day, find opportunities to meet Bartley and others, and go up to introduce themselves to the Buddhist paradise.


    Although Bartley and others were annoyed, they were nominally guests after all, and they couldn''t really lose etiquette on their own side. Besides, the "Buddhism and Taoism" still need to talk about, regardless of how the two religions do not deal with it in private, but on the surface, they still need to maintain the appearance of "loving each other".


    One day, two days, three or four days, ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Bartley and others are determined. After all, they have been in charge of the dawn church for some time and have some knowledge of various religious missionary means. There are many similarities between the Buddhism and the dawn Church in essence. Bartley and others can also take this to guard against the temptation of the monks.


    But the problem is that there are so many monks who are always buzzing around you. Bartley and others will be annoyed if they are not bewitched. What if I get bored? They can''t rush people. After all, people are just talking. They have already done something on their own. I''m afraid they''re waiting for them to do it.


    After all, we are not primary school students. Primary school students can fight no matter who starts first. As long as they fight, neither side is right. However, for adults, it is necessary to say that whoever starts first is unjustifiable, and others can fight back. More importantly, even if Bartley did it, they could not say that they would kill all the monks, but it would be more troublesome if they could not kill them.


    So I have to bear it when I''m bored!


    What if I can''t bear it? You can''t fight or kill!


    Otherwise, can''t you hide out?


    If Bartley and others really hide out, I''m afraid it won''t take long. The holy land of the dawn church will really become a Dojo of Buddhism. Without them, the monks would not have any worries and could forcibly convert the church believers in the holy land. Anyway, when these believers convert to Buddhism, they won''t say whether they were forced or not. Outsiders can''t let them testify.


    "Ye, it''s not a way to go on like this! Those monks are so annoying that they talk about Buddhism with us all day. Seriously, sometimes I shake a little. I don''t really believe them, but I really don''t want to be so bothered!" after a long time of hiding, Bartley immediately told the story of suffering with Ye Zan who had already returned to the war fortress.


    Ye Zan has been thinking about countermeasures since he came back from the holy land of Chenxi church. However, until now, when he heard Bartley''s complaint, he had no choice but to smile bitterly and say, "if you bear it again, I''m about to think of a way."


    He said he was about to think of a way, but both ye Zan and Bartley, who asked for help, knew how much water there was.


    "Well, didn''t I send you the new plan? Now, focus on the plan. As for the monks, since they are so shameless, we can only treat them in their own way!" Ye Zan originally wanted to distract Bartley and others, But when it comes to the back, I really think of a way.


    "What''s the way to treat others? You mean, do we bother them in turn? But, you know, we can''t talk to them in terms of ''speaking''." when Bartley heard what ye Zan said, he immediately completely ignored the previous plan and wanted to get a solution to the problem first.


    "Alas, I actually don''t want to use this method. After all, it''s a means to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred." Ye Zan sighed, shook his head reluctantly, and then said: "but there''s no way. It''s impossible not to pay some price for these scoundrels."


    "Ye, what is the way? As long as we can deal with them, even if we lose a thousand and hurt 800 enemies, I think we can try." Bartley obviously hates several monks and even wants to pay a higher price to solve this problem.


    "In this way, I''ll send you the plan and related things. While implementing the previous plan, you also implement the plan. First look at the situation. If it can be solved in this way, it''s the best. Otherwise, you can only give them harsh medicine." Ye Zan said here, sent some materials to Bartley, and then sent the supporting equipment from the war fortress.


    Besides, the Buddhist monk Guangwen and others lived a relaxed and comfortable life in the holy land of the dawn church. Although they received a lot of cold eyes in the church, it was a little fun for them. They couldn''t even arouse any negative emotions.


    For more than half a month, several monks enjoyed delicious food and drink every day. When they had enough to eat and drink, they went to Bartley to preach scriptures and explain various ideas of Buddhism and a bright future. They don''t care how much those "listeners" listen to. Anyway, they should consolidate their faith and just talk about it over and over again.


    However, on this day, the calm life seemed to have waves, and a strange song suddenly sounded in the whole holy land.


    "You are the most beautiful cloud in my sky. Let me keep you with my heart..."


    "You are my little apple. I can''t love you too much..."


    "I''m looking up at the moon, how many..."


    "Man, you are powerful and majestic..."


    The above is just a metaphor. In fact, the holy land of the church began to sound all kinds of extremely brainwashing songs. Moreover, in several squares of the holy land, the believers of the church are twisting their bodies neatly and dancing inexplicably.


    Yes, in order to deal with the monks, ye Zan took out the square dance, which was once popular in the world of science and technology. After all, in terms of noise and brainwashing, square dance has proved itself. It really can''t be handled by anyone.


    "What''s the situation?" several monks inexplicably walked out of the room and soon saw those magic dances in the nearby square.


    Of course, with the accomplishments of several great monks, they are not really subdued by square dance. Anyway, the square dance is just a common means. As long as a few big monks use a little means, they can keep the noisy sound out of the barrier. And the dance, let alone their power, is to change into ordinary people, and it will be finished without looking.


    However, the real function of square dance is not used on these monks, but on those who participate in square dance. For ordinary people involved, this square dance can adjust their mood, strengthen their body, and at least make people less idle and flustered.


    The monks preached everywhere all day, bothering Bartley and others as well as the believers of the church. Now, believers can dance square dance, listen to the brainwashing music, and throw away all their troubles. It can be said that with such a way to vent, at least the possibility of believers being bewitched is reduced.


    "Brother Bartley, today I''ll tell you about the Vajra Sutra..." the monks didn''t care about the square dance, but scattered as before, looking for their own goals. The one who found Bartley was the monk who was widely heard. He had been telling Bartley Buddhist scriptures these days, and he had the same plan today.


    However, before the monk went on, Bartley raised his hand and stopped, saying, "monk, don''t worry. I also have something here. I want you to have a look together."


    "Oh? Well, please feel free, Taoist friends. I can preach for you and see what Taoist friends want to show." monk Guangwen said indifferently, and then began to preach on my own.


    "..." Bartley gritted his teeth with hate, but he couldn''t help but turn around and walk in one direction. As for the monk Guangwen, he didn''t have to take care of it at all. Naturally, he immediately followed up, but his mouth was still talking.

 Chapter 1260

    Several big monks, such as Guang Wen of Buddhism, stayed in the holy land of dawn church for more than half a month and pestered Bartley and others to preach scriptures all day. In the face of such a person, I can''t beat him. I scold and scold him, which makes Bartley and others have a headache. Fortunately, after planning for half a month, ye Zan finally came up with some methods that might be useful.


    The first is the "square dance". The brainwashing song is accompanied by the magic dance. Although it may have a limited impact on several monks, it can at least enrich the amateur life of the believers of the church. After all, apart from praying and learning, the daily life of believers is very boring, and it is easy to be exploited by monks.


    When do people need faith? One is when life is facing despair, the other is when the spirit is empty. Although the believers of the dawn church, who believe in the goddess of dawn, should be unlikely to have spiritual emptiness. But the reality is that not all believers can fill their spirit with faith, and only a few crazy believers can do it. The vast majority of true believers need some recreational activities while having faith.


    Of course, ye Zan''s entertainment activities for believers are not only the noisy square dance, but also other more diverse entertainment. However, everything has to be done step by step, and ye Zan can''t throw everything out.


    Ye Zan''s plan is to slowly move the Internet, film and television, drama, music and so on to the dawn world. In fact, the believers of Chenxi church are only the first to experience these, and all things should be popularized to the whole world in the end. Moreover, this spiritual entertainment is also a great help to cultural invasion, which can further enable people in the dawn world to accept monastic civilization.


    Guangwen monk and others just thought that ye Zan was going to quarrel them with square dance, and he didn''t think about anything deeper. It''s not that they are stupid, it''s just that they can''t think of anything else. Just like in preaching, almost everyone did not expect that ye Zan would popularize the concept of "Tao" by tampering with the dawn world history.


    Hearing Bartley''s "invitation", it was widely heard that the monks and others did not think much. While they were still chanting Buddhist scriptures, they kept up with Bartley''s footsteps without paying attention. In the view of Guangwen monks, ye Zan can''t have any good way to deal with his own rogue means, unless he does it directly.


    In fact, not only the monks, but also Bartley''s heart did not have much confidence in Ye Zan''s so-called method.


    Soon, led by Bartley, the party came to a house that had just been emptied. At this time, the house where the original furniture had been cleared had been rearranged into another look. In front of the house, in addition to a huge white screen, a stage with a large area was also set up. Under the stage, there are rows of chairs neatly placed, which looks like some school auditorium or simple film screening hall.


    "Please sit down, big monks, and you''ll have something good to see later." Bartley had been summoned by Ye Zan, so he turned to Guangwen and other monks.


    "Oh, is this arrangement for preaching scriptures?" seeing the arrangement in the house, monk Guangwen first thought: this place is really suitable for preaching scriptures.


    "Hehe, the great monk doesn''t have to speculate. Just sit and wait for a moment and you''ll know what it''s for." Bartley gathered several other senior church leaders and came to the best viewing position in the middle of the screening hall. They found their seats and sat down.


    Seeing the actions of Bartley and others, Guangwen monks and others stopped guessing, and they all sat nearby with the past. Of course, until this time, they had not forgotten that they continued to harass Bartley and others, one by one.


    However, at this time, the light of the whole projection hall suddenly darkened, and then a moving image appeared on the huge white curtain on the front.


    "Legend of the white snake?" seeing the title on the screen, I heard that monks and others were puzzled, but they couldn''t help but stop talking.


    "In order to further make people in the world yearn for and learn something about ''Tao'', ye specially prepared these dramas. He called it cultural invasion or cultural infiltration. In short, it is to let those aborigines accept the species related to ''Tao'' in entertainment and take the initiative to explore and learn with interest." jianguangwen monk and others stopped talking, Bartley explained to them.


    "Drama... For preaching?" Guangwen monk and others still don''t quite understand.


    To further promote monastic civilization to the dawn world through drama, film and television, music and other entertainment is an auxiliary of Ye Zan''s "universal education" plan. After all, if you want others to learn something, first let them know that it is useful, and then let them have enough interest to learn.


    However, because it is widely heard that monks play rogues, ye Zan made some modifications to those entertainment works. For example, the story of the White Snake, which is now playing, originally "Fahai" can be regarded as a villain, but ye Zan modified him a lot more shameless.


    Sure enough, after watching it for a while, seeing the various manifestations of the "Fahai" inside, and hearing the faces of monks and others, it was finally rare to be gloomy.


    "This... This is a slander, a slander on my Buddhism!" a big monk suddenly stood up and said angrily to Bartley and others.


    "Don''t worry, big monk! You''re so angry and decadent. Don''t you violate your angry precepts of Buddhism?" ferdina said with a smile. She felt happy when she could see the quick eyes of several monks.


    "Guangzhi, sit down and look at it with peace of mind. What gifts have you prepared for us!" Guangwen monk still sat still and said to his younger martial brother in a deep voice.


    "Yes, although Fahai is hateful, he just represents himself. How can he say it is slandering Buddhism." Bartley also argued happily, but he couldn''t hear any credibility in that tone.


    With the broadcast of the film, the plot reached the final climax step by step, but different from the traditional white snake biography, the ending of the white snake biography was naturally changed by Ye Zan. In this biography of the White Snake, a monk finally appeared, saved Xu Xian, the White Snake and the green snake, and defeated the evil and dirty villain Fahai. In addition, Xu Xian worshipped the monk as his teacher, practiced the art of immortality, and became a fairy couple with the white snake.


    "Hoo!" several monks breathed a sigh after seeing the end of the film.


    "Taoist friend, I wonder what you mean by inviting me to see this?" the monk Guangwen asked Bartley unnaturally.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, big monks. Let''s look down. There are many more." Bartley was in a happy mood and didn''t immediately answer the questions of the widely heard monks.


    In order to fight back and disgust the monks, ye Zan has arranged many works similar to the biography of the white snake. He doesn''t need to bother much, just replace some villains in his works with a monk. With his scientific and technological means, it is also quite easy to do this, and there is no need to re shoot anything at all.


    Ye Zan, from the world of science and technology, knows how terrible influence it will be to put private goods in entertainment works. In the world of science and technology, why do countries have very strict management of cultural and entertainment works? It is because the smuggled goods caught here are too easy to guide people''s thoughts and emotions unknowingly.


    Does the so-called "defending the people is better than defending Sichuan" really mean that we should let people''s speech go? Facing the torrent of public opinion, simple damming is not a good way. However, in terms of water control, isn''t there a saying "drainage is better than blocking"! The meaning of "sparse" is to consciously guide, that is, the so-called "public opinion control" in the network era.


    Therefore, ye Zan uses his understanding in this regard to add "anti interpretation" to various entertainment works. It is conceivable that after these entertainment works are spread, the aborigines of the whole dawn world will inevitably have a great impact on their senses of "Buddhism".


    After all, not everyone can clearly distinguish what is reality and what is illusory. In the world of science and technology, there has been a case where an actor who plays a villain in a drama is shot and killed by the audience below. Then came the network era, known as the era of "people''s wisdom", there are also many people on the network who can''t distinguish between reality and illusion.


    For example, there is a "entertainment" in online novels, which is basically a person crossing into a different world, and then moving the works of the original world in order to obtain fame and wealth in all aspects. In the book review area of such novels, there are often a group of people who scold "literary copying and infringement" to show their noble character, which is puzzling. Even, some authors have a "moral cleanliness Mania" and think that writing "copy" is infringement, so they insist on the works in their "original" works


    Therefore, taking out Ye Zan''s "anti interpretation" works will definitely cause great trouble to hermeneutics. At that time, the "preaching" of Buddhism in the dawn world will not be fruitless, but it must be bumpy all the way.


    After a whole day, Bartley invited several big monks to enjoy more than a dozen entertainment works, all of which have the element of vilifying Buddhism. This time, I heard that monks and others could not sit still. Their faces were angry and anxious. They wanted to turn over, but they had a lot of scruples.


    "Taoist friend, let''s talk about what you want." Guangwen monk finally asked again.


    "Several great monks have been here for more than ten days, which has also made us see the means of Buddhism. Unfortunately, if we don''t want to ask the Buddha, we can only live up to the good intentions of several great monks." Bartley felt that the heat was almost the same when he heard the monk''s inquiry, so he stopped playing new entertainment works and stopped as if he said with some regret.


    Although Bartley''s words are euphemistic, the meaning of "chasing customers" is also obvious. Several big monks have been visiting for more than ten days, and they have been bothered by Bartley for more than ten days. Now it''s time to take the initiative to leave.


    "The meaning of Taoist friend, the poor monk has understood, but these things..." Guangwen monk did not dare to play rogue anymore. He really felt helpless and afraid of the works he had seen.


    "Ye has already said that if you and my family don''t invade the river, these things won''t appear in this plan. On the contrary, if several big monks don''t give up and want to continue to be guests here, we can''t lose etiquette, but..." Bartley said with a smile, looking quite happy.


    Indeed, even a fly can be knocked down with a fly swatter. After being annoyed by these monks for more than half a month, they can''t start to drive people, which makes Bartley and others feel bad. Now, I finally have a way to deal with it, and it seems that several monks are very afraid. I can finally spit out my pent up anger.


    "I''ve been here for more than ten days, and it''s really time to leave!" although monk Guangwen is unwilling, he can only give up his original plan temporarily before he comes up with a response to the threat from ye Zan.


    Of course, why does Ye Zan take out these things to "hurt the enemy a thousand and lose 800"? It is because these things displayed by Ye Zan not only threaten Guangwen monks and others, but also inspire them. Although Guangwen monks do not have ye Zan''s scientific and technological means, it is not impossible to start with drama.


    Moreover, you should know that ye Zan''s film making equipment and methods have long been no secret in Shenhua domain. For example, meizong is a "big factory" that produces local film and television works in Shenhua domain, and has long been free from the shackles of the "Eighteen prohibitions". Therefore, it is not very difficult for hermeneutics to obtain the method of shooting films as long as they have the intention.


    But anyway, it was a disaster for ye Zan to get rid of these great monks.


    "In that case, I won''t stay a few more!" Bartley was also straightforward. As soon as he heard that the other party was finally going to leave, he omitted even the polite retention.


    "Alas, I just hope that Taoist Wuji will have less prejudice against my Buddhism and don''t let these absurd things become popular in this world." Guangwen monk didn''t waste time. After finally giving a warning to Bartley, he sighed and led several martial brothers out of the screening hall.


    In the screening hall, Bartley and others looked at each other and smiled. They also exhaled a long breath, and then immediately followed the Guangwen monk and others who went out. After all, if the guest wants to leave, it''s just that he doesn''t want to stay. It''s still a gift. It can''t be too rude.

 Chapter 1261

    Although Guangwen monks and others are not from the world of science and technology, they have not seen the cultural communication and other things in the world of science and technology. However, they can still have a certain understanding or imagination space for the dissemination and influence of cultural products. After all, many scriptures in Buddhism actually have similar functions, such as those stories about how the Buddha was.


    Therefore, after reading the things prepared by Ye Zan, monk Guangwen and others can imagine what impression these "vilifying" Buddhist things will make on those fools. In the final analysis, Buddhism is no different from other religions. If it sounds good, it is faith. If it doesn''t sound good, it is brainwashing. Naturally, it won''t overestimate the IQ of the "public".


    Moreover, Guangwen monk and others clearly realize that ye Zan''s use of the entertainment of drama to spread "ideas" is far more attractive than simply telling stories. The more attractive consequence is that it is easier to make the ideas deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so that people can unconsciously accept those things.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s just forget it?" after leaving the holy land of Chenxi church, monk Guangzhi asked his elder martial brother reluctantly.


    "What if it doesn''t matter! You''ve all seen that if those things are really spread, it''s going to be difficult for us to preach this time!" I heard that the monk''s face was not much angry, and his face seemed to be talking about other family things.


    "It''s a good thing. No one has crossed the border, and no one can borrow the land to build the Buddhist temple. It''s a waste of more than half a month!" another monk who looks quite young can''t help complaining at this time.


    Although these monks have the strength of Dharma phase, they can also be regarded as "eminent monks" in Buddhism. However, different from those monks in secular temples, they all joined Buddhism almost from birth, and have been "Studying" Buddhism in Buddhism. In other words, they actually don''t have much "life experience", and naturally don''t expect to have any great mind.


    "If we don''t borrow the land, we''ll find it ourselves. Can''t we find a suitable place in the big dawn world? I think at the beginning, when Buddhism started Buddhism, it was just when Taoism was booming, and we had to go away from the poor and barren land. Finally, we also have the voice of Buddhism today. Therefore, it''s good to have that blessed land, and it doesn''t and can''t stop us from helping all living beings Monk Guangwen looked at several younger martial brothers and saw that everyone was a little frustrated, so he shouted at them in a deep voice.


    Hearing the scolding of senior brothers, several junior brothers suddenly changed their eyes. The original feeling of frustration was washed clean by the bowl of chicken soup.


    "Elder martial brother is right, but he has encountered some obstacles. Maybe it is the test of Buddha on us!" several younger martial brothers cheer up again, and their faces show firmness.


    However, after cheering up, the youngest monk was quite worried and said, "however, senior brother Guangwen, if Wuji really released those things, how should we deal with them?"


    Although, judging from the previous conversation between the two sides, the two sides have reached an agreement that several monks will no longer "harass" Bartley and others, and ye Zan will not release those things. But the problem is that this agreement is not on paper. If it is not clearly stated orally, it can only be regarded as the result of a "tacit understanding".


    However, "tacit understanding" is not very reliable. It is tantamount to repentance, and there is no price. Even if it is said orally, at least there is a saying of "faithfulness". However, you didn''t say anything, but what do you think of me and what do I think of you. If you want to go back and apply a stem on the Internet, it is: what you think you think is what you think?


    "Well... Don''t worry too much! If Wuji really dares to do that, we don''t need to worry about it. We can use the method of transition at will." monk Guangwen doesn''t worry much. After all, he also has the killer mace on his side.


    Speaking of it, if the method of Buddhism is used recklessly, I''m afraid it''s not very difficult to turn the dawn world into a "Buddhist country". The reason why Buddhism is useless is also because of the scruples about Xianting and the practitioners of these sects. They do not want Buddhism to become a public enemy in the world.


    However, if someone slanders Buddhism with various arrangements like Ye Zan, it is tantamount to giving Buddhism a suitable excuse. You''ve slapped me in the face. Can''t I return it with my backhand? Since you dare to provoke me, my counterattack is normal. No one can pick on this matter, even Xianting.


    "That''s... that''s true," several younger martial brothers nodded.


    "However, I was also inspired by the things that Wuji took out. You might as well think about it. Would it be easier for people to accept if we also made those dramas to promote my philosophy of Buddhism?" monk Guangwen said an important point, which was also a worry for ye Zan.


    There is no good or evil in weapons. The key depends on who holds them. Holding them in the hands of evil people is a murder weapon for killing innocent people, and holding them in the hands of good people is a magic weapon for justice. In fact, the drama, film and television and other entertainment works displayed by Ye Zan can also be viewed from the perspective of weapons. Since those entertainment works can be used to vilify Buddhism, they can also beautify Buddhism in turn.


    "What does elder martial brother mean?" several younger martial brothers didn''t quite understand for a while.


    "Let''s imagine what it would be like if I changed my Buddhist and Taoist people in those dramas I''ve seen before?" monk Guangwen didn''t say anything directly, but guided several younger martial brothers to think and imagine.


    After listening to the elder martial brother''s words, several younger martial brothers stood there, recalled the dramas they had seen before, and changed the villains inside. And this exchange, they also immediately found that, in fact, after the exchange of the positive and negative, it did not have much impact on the whole story, but it changed from restraining the release and raising the Tao to restraining the release and raising the Tao.


    "Eh, that''s true! But we can''t... Let them help with those things." monk Guangzhi said not very "wise".


    "Of course, it''s impossible to ask them to help. However, it''s not impossible for us to do it ourselves. I remember seeing in that network when Shenhua domain uses thousands of miles to convey the spirit. As long as you use thousands of miles to convey the spirit, you can shoot the kind of images we''ve seen. However, we don''t have to be so troublesome. After all, even if it''s made, how to play it is still a problem Problem. Therefore, at the beginning, you might as well use traditional drama to explore the way. "Monk Guangwen explained to several younger martial brothers, and he was deeply inspired to think of more.


    "Use traditional drama? This is a feasible way." monk Guangzhi nodded approvingly.


    In the monastic world, before ye Zan crossed over, there was also drama in the secular and folk, just like Peking Opera and Pingxi in the ancient Chinese country in the world of science and technology. In addition, there are shadow play, puppet play and so on. They don''t need to be played by real people. They can tell stories only with some small props.


    Therefore, for several monks, even if they can''t make films like Ye Zan, they still have many other choices. At most, in terms of the attraction to those "foolish men and women", those traditional dramas may not be compared with movies, but they will still have some effects in the end.


    "Yes, we can move out some stories in the Scriptures and show them to people in the way of traditional drama. I think it is more effective than telling them." monk Guangwen then talked about the source of the story. After all, it is to promote Buddhism. Naturally, it is more appropriate to move out the stories in the Buddhist scriptures. What''s more, let them be screenwriters themselves, and they can''t make up anything better. It''s better to use ready-made ones directly.


    The more the monks talked, the happier they became. They didn''t linger here at the moment. They drove up the auspicious cloud and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Besides, after several monks left, Bartley and others on the side of Chenxi church did not idle down. After all, ye Zan''s new plan has been arranged.


    One of Ye Zan''s plans is to popularize and promote "prehistoric civilization" education and require the church to build schools everywhere. Dawn church is the only local religion in the world. After overthrowing the ruling class headed by the descendants of wizards, it is basically the period of governing the world with religion for the time being. Therefore, the power and influence of dawn church also increased to an unprecedented level during this period.


    As a result, Bartley ordered as Pope that churches all over the world immediately moved and began the construction of schools. If possible, schools with perfect facilities can be built completely, and if not, churches can be used to carry out education first. As for those who study "prehistoric civilization", there is basically no age limit, but minors should be forced to study.


    Because church schools do not charge tuition and miscellaneous fees, all needs are provided by the church, which can basically be regarded as compulsory education. In addition, there were so many practitioners who "saved the suffering and difficulties" and exercised the power of "prehistoric civilization" in front of countless people. Therefore, "prehistoric civilization" can be regarded as deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Therefore, in the study of "prehistoric civilization", the indigenous people in the dawn world did not exclude, or even quite support.


    After all, anyone with a little brain can see that the future of the world should be the era of "prehistoric civilization". If you don''t study "prehistoric civilization" now, maybe it will be a problem to communicate with people in the future, let alone make a living. What''s more, after studying "prehistoric civilization", I still have the opportunity to join the church''s "Institute of prehistoric civilization" and become those "religious" students to learn more powerful skills.


    To popularize the compulsory education of "prehistoric civilization", if we put aside the influence of extraordinary forces and simply promote it with secular power, it is certainly impossible to see results in a short time. After all, people are not machines. They will not strictly follow the instructions immediately after receiving the instructions like machines. Such as what openly obeys but secretly violates, corruption interception, abuse of power for personal gain and so on, are inevitable problems in mankind, and will also affect the implementation of an event or decree.


    However, in the dawn world, although this matter involves mortals, it is carried out and supervised by the extraordinary. Ye Zan, in particular, has already established the heavenly eye system in the dawn world. No one can hide it from the supervision of the heavenly eye. Yezzan and the church will provide the resources needed to popularize compulsory education without discount, but if anyone wants to do anything about it, maybe someone from the inquisition will come to the door.


    Therefore, despite the universal compulsory education all over the world, it seems to be a very huge thing that takes a long time to complete, but it doesn''t take much time in fact. That is, in more than two months, the whole dawn world has realized the compulsory education of "prehistoric civilization". No matter in prosperous cities or remote mountain villages, everyone began to learn "prehistoric civilization".


    At the same time, through those "schools", ye Zan pushed out the dramas, films and other entertainment works that promote "prehistoric civilization". Those who accept the education of "prehistoric civilization" can watch those recreational works after study, which further enhances the motivation of learning.


    Of course, ye Zan is still very trustworthy in his entertainment works and doesn''t release those that vilify Buddhism.


    When those entertainment works appeared, Guangwen monks and others who had been more or less worried over there ran to watch them almost the first time. Seeing that those works did not have the plot of vilifying Buddhism, they finally put down the stone in their hearts. However, in those entertainment works, not only did they not vilify the plot of interpretation, but even there was no shadow of interpretation at all, which made them somewhat dissatisfied.


    Fortunately, after the monk Guangwen and others returned, they immediately began to find someone to rehearse the small stories in the Scriptures as envisaged before. Therefore, while the dawn church released those cultural and entertainment works, the Buddhist side also took out the arranged plays. Although the dramas they arranged can not be compared with those works produced by Ye Zan in all aspects, they can also attract some audiences in a world of barren entertainment.


    Education and entertainment are the tasks that ye Zan entrusted to Bartley and others, or to the dawn church. After arranging this task, ye Zan basically doesn''t spend more energy on this matter. Even for the monitoring of the planned exhibition, ye Zan does not stare at it in person, but arranges artificial intelligence for Tianyan system.


    However, ye Zan was not idle during this period, but began to be busy with the construction plan of rail transit. After all, the dawn church can''t help with the construction of rail transit. At most, it can provide a project license.

 Chapter 1262

    With Ye Zan''s current level and strength, what he has done in the dawn world is like playing a simulated business game on the computer, such as island tycoon and urban skyline. Moreover, he still uses the modifier. He doesn''t have to worry about resources, economy, popular support and so on. He just needs to build according to his own plan.


    Of course, the modifier can''t be made out of nothing, so ye Zan can''t change the data to fill the warehouse with all kinds of resources needed to transform the dawn world. However, with yezan''s power, it''s not so troublesome to get the resources needed from the dawn world.


    At the beginning, when he was working on the rail transit project in the spiritual world and Shenhua domain, ye Zan also needed to coordinate with various religions in various countries and organize a special engineering team to do things. But in the dawn world, ye Zan doesn''t need to do any coordination first. At most, he informs the people of each sect to cooperate. Moreover, it is only for them to cooperate with the construction of rail transit. After all, eating alone is always bad.


    Secondly, in the construction of rail transit, ye Zan no longer needs any engineering team. He can easily do what he used to do with great hard work by relying on his own dominant power in the world. Although he is the master of the small world, not the master of the dawn world, just like building those prehistoric relics, he can use the way of spatial overlap to transform the dawn world with the power of the small world.


    Back to the issue of giving each sect a share, this is actually a very necessary thing in Ye Zan''s view. Although the various schools are now preaching, they also take advantage of Ye Zan''s perfect start. However, in the final analysis, ye Zan has cut nearly half of the cake. Now, through education and infrastructure, he will further make monastic civilization deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which is to cut more than half of the remaining cake.


    Don''t think that after these monks came, everyone really divided the cake and ate it slowly. They seem to be around this big cake, nibbling at it one by one. Only when they eat it in their mouth is their own share. In other words, who can eat faster is equal to who can share more cakes than others.


    In fact, if ye Zan did not exist, everyone would slowly establish a Taoist temple here to recruit disciples according to their inherent thinking habits. In fact, there will not be much difference in the speed of eating the cake. At most, there will be a certain gap according to the strength of zongmen. Therefore, in this case, although they do not share their own cake first, the final result will be similar to the result of sharing the cake first.


    However, with Ye Zan eating cake so fast, it can almost be said that one mouthful is worth ten mouthfuls of others. Originally, he came first and swallowed more than half of the cake alone. After all, all religious monks enjoyed the welfare of a perfect start. But if he continues to eat the cake himself, I''m afraid the other cases will be urgent.


    Moreover, ye Zan can''t, because others eat slowly, so he puts himself at the same speed. If, according to the way of "preaching" of various monks, it may take hundreds of years in the dawn world, and ye Zan is not willing to spend time like that. So, what should we do? I run so fast that others can''t keep up. In order to avoid others doing bad things behind me, I can only run with others.


    Therefore, ye Zan has chosen to take a share of education, entertainment, rail transit and other construction.


    In terms of education and entertainment, ye Zan not only made use of the power of the dawn church, but also involved all religious practitioners. After all, each sect has its own well-defined sphere of influence, and now it has a certain influence in its sphere of influence. Therefore, it is a matter of course for each sect to participate in spiritual construction such as education and entertainment within its own sphere of influence.


    Then, even for the construction of rail transit, ye Zan doesn''t need to put all his efforts into it, but he will find something for them to do. At the very least, the rail transit within each faction will be handed over to each faction for maintenance and operation after completion.


    Ye Zan''s practice has indeed dispelled the hostility of many people. After all, it feels good to take a free ride. The monks of all religions could not have thought of this. It is equivalent to Ye Zan providing them with a free ride so that they can also speed up the speed of swallowing cakes.


    Of course, no matter how to say, the speed of people of all religions can''t compare with Ye Zan. Who calls Ye Zan the leader of everything.


    After everything was settled, zhinao of the war fortress had already had specific planning and design, and ye Zan immediately started the construction of rail transit. Therefore, the dawn world has entered a period of frequent miracles. After all, even the construction team can''t see it. Overnight, there is a strange track in front of the door. What is not miracles.


    In this world, ye Zan doesn''t need to hide anything. Everything is based on efficiency. Therefore, he made engineering parts on the war fortress and used the power dominated by the small world to construct. A track can be formed almost in an instant. If it were not for the need to obtain resources and manufacture engineering parts, ye Zan would really be like playing computer games.


    There is no need to talk about the specific construction process. Anyway, it is to lay the foundation and assemble those engineering parts. Then, put the rail train to the intelligent station, and this traffic line will be completed and open. Then, the local monastic sect immediately sent someone to take over the rail transit and officially opened it to the public.


    For rail transit, the indigenous creatures of the dawn world are certainly very curious. After all, it is the product of "miracles". Those who have the courage come to the railway station and quickly understand everything about this "miracle" with the help of the disciples of the monastic sect. After understanding, these people were even more surprised that they could go from here to a place thousands of miles away in such a short time. It was indeed a "miracle".


    "It''s amazing. I''ve been to Harley city. Although there are good roads along the way, it takes more than ten days to take a carriage. Besides, I have to worry about the harassment of thieves on the way. The problem of food and accommodation on the way is not a small cost." a fat man who looks quite rich and noble, after listening to the introduction of this rail transit, Full of amazement, he explained to the people around him.


    "Is such a miracle from our prehistoric civilization? I heard that learning the power of ''Tao'' can make people fly in the sky and faster than birds. Sure enough, only that power can produce such a miracle!" people nearby also expressed surprise and longing one after another.


    "However, such a miracle can''t be used by anyone!" in the exclamation of the people, someone suddenly said, "disappointed".


    Indeed, according to common sense, even carriages can''t be used by anyone, let alone the product of such miracles. Although the dawn world has changed, those royal families have been overthrown, and those nobles no longer have superior privileges, there is still a class gap after all. Even if there is no obvious class division, there will still be invisible classes, such as those formed by the wealth gap.


    In the world of science and technology, "everyone is equal" has been called for many years, but in fact it is still just a slogan, just a slogan that has to be said for "political correctness". Although, in reality, people are unequal, as long as anyone says "people are unequal", it is politically incorrect.


    Therefore, on the side of the dawn world, people still have three, six, nine and so on after the world turbulence such as "uprising" and "catastrophe".


    "Don''t worry!" the disciple in charge of maintenance and operation of the sect of monasticism, of course, is also an Aboriginal of the dawn world. At this time, hearing the comments of the people, he immediately shouted: "We have clear regulations on how to take the rail train! No matter who you are, you can take the train to your destination as long as you buy the corresponding ticket according to the distance. As for the ticket price, please rest assured that it is absolutely within your affordability."


    "As long as you buy a ticket, can anyone take it? Then I''ll buy a ticket first and enjoy the magic of the miracle product!" the fat man with rich temperament, sure enough, is not poor in money and immediately wants to buy a ticket to get on the bus.


    However, the sect disciple in charge of maintenance and operation did not immediately accept the other party''s request for tickets, but said: "If you want to buy tickets, there is a special ticket window in the station. However, you don''t need to buy tickets today. If you want to experience the rail train, you can take it for free today. We will be responsible for sending you to your destination and bringing you back."


    After all, people will still have some fear of the unknown, even if it is regarded as a "miracle product". Therefore, in order to reassure people, the station held a free ride experience on the first day, which is to pull the people around.


    Hearing this, people who were already very curious about the miracle product immediately had no worries.


    Of course, the rail transit opened here is only one line in the huge transportation network planned by Ye Zan. Moreover, ye Zan is not opened for people to experience after the transportation network is completely completed. Therefore, when people here experience the convenience of rail transit, ye Zan continues to build other rail lines.


    In addition to rail transit, yezzan even plans to build several subsea tunnels or sea crossing bridges between several continents. Compared with rail transit on the mainland, the engineering difficulty of subsea tunnels and sea crossing bridges is naturally different. However, with yezzan''s ability and technology, it is not very difficult to build such projects.


    Ye Zan continues to build rail transit, constantly improve the huge transportation network, and constantly cover rail transit all over the world. The indigenous creatures of Chenxi world are also accepting this new mode of transportation step by step, and have a deeper "understanding" and "yearning" for "prehistoric civilization".


    However, ye Zan is engaged in rail transit. Although he has brought various monastic sects, he has thrown the Buddhism aside. After all, the Buddhism went to Chenxi church to play rogue, which still makes him have a lot of resentment in his heart. Moreover, he also has a certain understanding of Buddhism. He knows that the other party is good at making an inch, so it''s better not to take the other party to play.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t play with Buddhism. Seeing the influence of rail transit, how can he have no idea.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, meet again!" Guangwen monk found Ye Zan who was busy and said hello with a smile.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of monk Guangwen, ye Zan stopped what he was doing and replied with some laughter: "don''t say ''fate'', big monk. You must have something to do when you come to me."


    "Hearing that Taoist friends are doing this thing called rail transit, the monk is very curious, so he came to observe it, hoping not to disturb Taoist friends." Guangwen monk doesn''t care about ye Zan''s teasing, but he doesn''t say his real intention.


    "If I say I''m sorry, will the monk go now?" Ye Zan didn''t mean to be polite.


    Hearing the monk''s faint smile, he directly ignored Ye Zan''s words and asked, "I don''t know, Taoist friends, can I help you with Buddhism?"


    "Thanks, no need to help. As long as no one bothers me, it''s nothing for me to do these things alone." Ye Zan refused ungratefully. He can''t see it. The other party says it''s help. In fact, he wants to participate in it and take a share of the benefits brought by rail transit.


    This Buddhism is not Buddhism in the world of science and technology. The impression of Buddhism to Ye Zan is that he acts rogue and overbearing. It''s better to have less contact and less contact. Besides, Xianting is not very close to Buddhism. Ye Zan doesn''t want to give Xianting any bad views because he is too entangled with Buddhism. After all, the conflict between the dragon clan and yuqingzong at the beginning has shown that yuqingzong also has enemies in Xianting.


    Ye Zan is not arrogant enough to think how important he is in Xianting''s eyes, so that he can ignore Xianting''s views and feelings. If he is entangled with Buddhism, maybe those who are already unhappy with yuqingzong can have an excuse to do something to him and yuqingzong.


    However, monk Guangwen doesn''t understand Ye Zan''s concerns, and even if he knows, he won''t be willing to give up such an opportunity.

 Chapter 1263

    There''s no way for Buddhism. If everyone preaches slowly together, the losses we ate before will be tolerated. However, the problem now is that yezan took those monks to the fast lane, but they can only move forward a little. Therefore, it can be imagined that it won''t take long for them to smell the tail gas from "Taoism", let alone grab the cake.


    Such a situation, although it can not be regarded as a "time of life and death" for Buddhism, is extremely severe for this preaching. After all, Buddhism also needs to get enough heaven and earth care through preaching, and needs Qi luck to make itself stronger. If there is no gain or very little gain in the preaching of Buddhism, it is slow compared with Taoism.


    Don''t think that "Buddhism and Taoism" is really a family. The competition between Buddhism and Taoism has lasted from the flood to the present. Buddhism has always had a sense of crisis. If there is no invasion of extraterrestrial demons and Taoism can really stabilize Buddhism, Xianting may not allow Buddhism to exist again.


    As for the contradiction between Buddhism and Taoism, it can indeed be said that it is irreconcilable.


    Buddhism is based on faith, which is fundamentally exclusive. If you convert, you are no longer allowed to believe or learn anything other than Buddhism. To the extreme, if all people in the world believe in Buddhism, Taoism can''t have the slightest living space.


    On the contrary, Taoism is actually somewhat passive. After all, each sect basically does not restrict the beliefs of disciples. The orthodoxy of each sect is inherited in the form of teachers and disciples. As long as you worship me as your teacher, no matter what faith you have, I will pass on this tradition to you. Of course, your faith cannot be "magic" or "Buddha" of Buddhism.


    Therefore, the Xianting, which is actually controlled by Taoism, has always been very alert to Buddhism and has to suppress it whenever there is a chance. It seems that Taoism has a sense of crisis, but who says Taoism has always had the upper hand.


    "Taoist Wuji, don''t you need my help with this rail train and other things you do in this field?" Guangwen monk stood in the air in front of Ye Zan. His tone was a little eager and helpless. On the one hand, he was jealous of Ye Zan''s harvest, on the other hand, he knew it was difficult to do.


    Sure enough, in the face of Guangwen monk''s inquiry, ye Zan responded very simply: "ha ha, thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t have anything to help. I can only understand this kindness."


    Ye Zan is very vigilant about Buddhism, not to mention he doesn''t want to be punished by Xianting, which gives some people an excuse to find their own trouble. Therefore, the monk Guangwen was pitiful no matter how sincere he was, and he had no intention of letting the other party join in.


    "The poor monk knows that Taoist friends should have concerns, but Taoist friends might as well think about it. My interpretation may not be an option!" monk Guangwen guessed Ye Zan''s concerns, so he came up with such a method of "having the best of both worlds".


    "Is this... What you often call ''predestination with Buddha''?" when ye Zan heard that monk Guangwen wanted to dig himself into Buddhism, he couldn''t help but ask with some ridicule.


    Strictly speaking, ye Zan has no special aversion to Buddhism, but it absolutely does not mean that he will be willing to join Buddhism. To be a single dog, you should also be a free single dog, not a single dog under various commandments. Of course, this is actually a joke. Ye Zan''s rejection of Buddhism is not just because of the "abstinence from sex", but mainly for "freedom".


    "Faith" itself is a cage. You need to devote everything to faith, including your life and will. Ye Zan doesn''t want to be a believer full of Buddha, devote everything to Buddha and lose his free will.


    "I''m afraid that Taoist friends misunderstood me! In fact, with the ability of Taoist friends, once they convert to my Buddhism, they may not be able to exchange for a Luohanguo position in the future." Guangwen monk still didn''t give up, and even gave Ye Zan such a generous treatment.


    However, from ye Zan''s point of view, narahan is also a believer of Buddha and can also be regarded as an existence without self. Let alone Arhats, even the Buddha in Buddhism is, in the final analysis, a believer of the Buddha who is "the only one in heaven and earth".


    What ye Zan really yearns for, or takes as the goal, is the transcendence of "jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements" in Taoism. In his opinion, only a free life is a long life. A long life dominated by others is torture. It is a real life imprisonment. It might as well end early.


    "Don''t say any more, big monk. I don''t have any interest in Buddhism. That kind of longevity is not what I want. Since the big monk also sees what I worry about, please don''t make me embarrassed." Ye Zan directly rejected Guangwen monk and expressed his attitude on this matter.


    "I''m sorry, Taoist Wuji. The poor monk also knows that it''s difficult for Taoist friends, but if I don''t do it, I''ll be difficult to explain..." Guangwen monk said helplessly.


    When ye Zan heard this, he looked around at himself, then turned his eyes back to Guangwen monk''s face, smiled and said, "listen to the meaning of the great monk, it seems difficult to do well! However, the great monk didn''t think that if you don''t do this, it will be difficult for the dawn world to have a foothold for you!"


    Ye Zan hears from the monk''s words that the other party is determined not to stop until the goal is achieved. Naturally, in the case of unfavorable persuasion, he can only see who has a bigger fist. However, although he was faced with the a Dharma level power, ye Zan was not a bit timid, but further expressed his attitude.


    Ye Zan''s meaning is very simple: if you want to cross, I will accompany you to the end, but as long as you move your hand, there will be nothing for you in the morning world in the future.


    "Amitabha! I don''t want to be like this, but up to now, I can only wrong my Taoist friends for the future of Buddhism!" I heard that the monk folded his hands and read a Buddhist name, and his face also showed sadness.


    The color of sadness on the monk''s face is not really unbearable or emotional, but a small feature of Buddhism. It is said that when Buddhism was just established, the Buddha of Buddhism was always sad, which made people look like how compassionate they were. However, when the buddhist buddha started to do things, he never couldn''t bear it at all. He can definitely be called a cruel and cruel person.


    As the monk''s chanting the Buddha''s name was widely heard, a great Buddhist monk emerged at the same time in the left and right of Ye Zan and behind him. The three great monks, who have been to the holy land of Chenxi church and have the strength of Dharma level, are the martial brothers of monk Guangwen. They are Guangzhi monk, Guangliang monk and Guangfa monk respectively.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Zan was surrounded by four bright, clank and bald heads, and he was still four Dharma phase level powers, as if he was in a desperate situation.


    Four big monks surrounded Ye Zan''s Yuanshen realm. It was widely heard that the monk was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he said in a thoughtful tone for ye Zan: "Wuji Taoist friend, what I said before is still valid. Since the Taoist friends have many concerns, the poor monk and others will help the Taoist friends cut off those troubles!"


    What fairness and morality are worthless in front of interests! Those monastic sects, too, did not go "one-on-one" for fairness in the conflict between the right and evil. At most, when they are besieged and beaten on their side, they scold the other party for "immorality". When the number of people on their side is dominant, they will say "we don''t need to talk about morality with them".


    Now, four Dharma level monks surround Ye Zan, a practitioner of Yuanshen realm. Naturally, no one takes that "fairness" seriously. It is precisely because of this that, in the view of monk Guangwen, the final result can be predicted. This is why we can help Ye Zan cut off his troubles. In other words, in his heart, his four Dharma levels can deal with a Yuanshen realm, which is completely certain. He can even capture the other party alive and force him to cross.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for a long time. All the great monks are still elegant! But I don''t have to bother you any more. Ye Zan didn''t neglect this. He pinched the Dharma formula and sacrificed the false Dharma phase.


    In an instant, surrounded by the four monks, a huge human figure, as if wound with countless silk threads, was displayed in front of several people. At the same time, ye Zan, who offered the false Dharma phase, hung in front of the false Dharma phase, as if a person had hung a pendant on his chest.


    "It''s no wonder that Taoist friends have such self-confidence and originally have such means. However, Taoist friends'' self-confidence is just arrogance. Let alone such a false Dharma phase, it is the cultivation of the real Dharma phase, and it''s impossible to escape our hands today!" the monk said in a deep voice. At the same time, his palms were folded, and a huge golden Buddha appeared.


    The cultivation methods of Buddhism and Taoism are different, and the division of realm is also different, but there are many similarities in the performance at the same power level. For example, in this state of Dharma, practitioners condense and manifest Dharma with their own Avenue, and Buddhism can also condense the existence of similar Dharma, which is this huge Buddha statue.


    Originally, surrounded by four monks, ye Zan offered the false Dharma phase, which seemed to crush the four monks for a time. However, when the four monks each showed the Golden Buddha behind them, the scene immediately returned to the original appearance of being surrounded by one. The four golden Buddha statues like Dharma phase, each of which is no lower than ye Zan''s pseudo Dharma phase, turned the scene into a confrontation between five giants.


    However, even so, ye Zan didn''t have the slightest timidity. Instead, he pinched the magic formula and manipulated the pseudo law to attack first. Seeing the huge Dharma phase wrapped in silk thread, he rushed to the Guangwen monk in front with Ye Zan, and smashed it down with his fist like a hill.


    You know, ye Zan has only one false Dharma phase, but this false Dharma phase has the blessing of the small world. Therefore, ye Zan manipulated the pseudo FA Xiang to blow out this fist, which not only has the power of FA Xiang itself, but also contains the power of the small world. This fist is huge but swift, without any slowness. It shows infinite mysterious runes. Each one is a big law of the small world.


    Monk Guangwen doesn''t know that ye Zan not only has false Dharma, but also is the master of a small world. In the face of Ye Zan''s attack, there was no panic on his side, and he silently recited the Scriptures. With his chanting, the huge golden Buddha behind him immediately greeted Ye Zan.


    The Golden Buddha, with a huge palm holding the so-called "Diamond seal", met Ye Zan''s fist without hesitation. In an instant, a roar that seemed to shake the world broke out between the two huge figures.


    "Eh? The Dharma phase of Taoist friend surprised the poor monk!" it was only a contact. The monk heard that ye Zan''s Dharma phase had extraordinary power. After all, if it is a pure false Dharma, even if it will not be blown away by the Golden Buddha, it should at least show some decline. Now, however, he felt that in this fight, he seemed to have lost some ground on his side.


    Fortunately, Guangwen monk is not alone. Even if ye Zan''s false Dharma phase is strange, it is difficult to resist the four real Dharma phase level powers at the same time.


    While ye Zan fought with monk Guangwen, the other three monks were not idle. Each urged the Golden Buddha to attack Ye Zan. At this time, they won''t talk about "fairness" and "morality". It''s not a problem to win Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan manipulated the false Dharma phase to attack Guangwen monk. It seems that he has no ability to parry attacks in the other three directions. However, ye Zan''s Dharma formula changed, which suddenly gave birth to three pairs of arms on both sides and behind the pseudo Dharma phase. When people say that they have great powers, they all say "three heads and six arms", but ye Zan has eight arms at this time. These eight arms, each facing the enemy in different directions, just caught the four big monks, including Guangwen.


    "Wuji''s friendly means, this false Dharma phase still has such changes. Unfortunately, after all, it''s just a few more arms, but it doesn''t mean you can have more helpers. Your false Dharma phase itself is only equivalent to a Dharma phase. Even if you have more arms, can the power of Dharma phase be more?" although the monk was surprised, he didn''t worry at all, Instead, he seemed to kindly remind Ye Zan.

 Chapter 1264

    Although, there is a kind of rule of respecting the strong in the monastic world, as if it were like the jungle law of the law of the jungle. However, for practitioners who pursue longevity, they can often do nothing and try not to do it. Therefore, even in the monastic world, force has never been the best way to solve problems.


    However, it cannot be denied that force is often the last choice and is indeed a very effective way to solve the problem.


    On the side of Buddhism, if we can talk about it, we are not willing to do so, but it is obvious that the reality is not to talk about it. If they can''t solve the problems they are facing now, they will preach a little foolishly. It is almost certain that they will not gain much in the end, and perhaps they can only compete with those second-class monastics.


    Therefore, compared with nothing in the end, using force to solve the problem has become a choice for Buddhism.


    Don''t Guangwen monk know that if he fails to win Ye Zan this time, there will be no place for Buddhism in the dawn world in the future? In fact, the Buddhist Association makes such a choice, which can be said to be a kind of psychology that barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Anyway, my harvest is so little. If I win this bet, I can make a lot of money. If I lose, I just lose this harvest.


    Of course, from the perspective of Guangwen monk, I still feel that my winning rate is very high. After all, the four Dharma ministers can deal with a Yuanshen state. Although, they also know that ye Zan''s Yuanshen realm is unusual and has many means that others don''t even know. However, the strength gap between them is too big. Can it really be smoothed by any clever means!


    On Ye Zan''s side, facing the siege of four Dharma phase level powers, the pseudo Dharma phase increased six arms and eight arms to deal with the enemies on all sides. However, the power of the false Dharma phase is so much. A few more arms do not mean that the strength can be doubled, but divide its own small power into several parts.


    So that when he first fought with monk Guangwen, the false Dharma phase on Ye Zan''s side could not lose, but in the face of the siege, there was only parry left.


    "Taoist friend Wuji, I know you still have a lot of powerful helpers! But how long will they come? I''m afraid we''ll decide the outcome of the battle when they come. In my opinion, Taoist friends might as well give up resistance and convert to our Buddha early." it''s widely heard that the monk kept suppressing Ye Zan and didn''t forget to continue to transform Ye Zan.


    Although Guangwen monk comes from the blissful realm, if he wants to come to the dawn world, he must pay attention to the channel of the Chinese realm. Therefore, ye Zan, who is quite "famous" in Shenhua domain, naturally has a certain understanding with other martial brothers.


    The "understanding" of the monks does not mean that ye Zan has the helpers of the dawn church, but that ye Zan has an understanding of his various actions in the monastic world. In fact, not to mention them, I''m afraid that anyone from other forces will have the impulse to "dig the foot of the wall" after knowing what ye Zan did for yuqingzong.


    Yuqingzong, originally a reduced third rate sect, stood up again step by step after ye Zan came. What spiritual rice, network, thousands of miles of inspiration, rail train and so on have not only brought changes to yuqingzong, but also almost earth shaking changes have taken place in Shenhua domain. If such talents are brought to the side of Buddhism, they will definitely help Buddhism to an unimaginable extent.


    Originally, considering the relationship between Buddhism and Taoism, Guangwen monk didn''t really go to Duhua yezan. But now that they have used force, they naturally don''t need to have too much scruples. Therefore, this time they seek ye Zan, not only to subdue each other, but also to convert each other to Buddhism.


    Looking at Ye Zan''s side, he hung on the chest of the false Dharma phase and manipulated the false Dharma''s siege on the four sides. It seems that he has obviously fallen behind. The eight arms of the false Dharma phase kept exploding with the four golden Buddha statues around, and the "silk thread" on the body was broken. The countless broken "silk threads" are constantly floating and dancing with the actions of the false Dharma phase. How can it be described as "embarrassed".


    However, in the face of the monk''s persuasion or coercion, ye Zan did not see the slightest panic on his face. Instead, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a sneer of contempt.


    "Does the great monk think he has the chance to win?" Ye Zan asked with a sneer.


    "Amitabha! The poor monk also knows that Taoist friends will not be reconciled now. However, in fact, why should they cling to their mistakes?" hearing the monk praising the Buddha''s name, he looked at Ye Zan with compassion, as if looking at a poor man struggling in the sea of suffering.


    Of course, no matter how compassionate the expression is, there is no mercy on the hands of monks and others. The four giant golden Buddha statues surrounded Ye Zan as if they were beating iron. They just kept holding the Buddha seal and smashing it. The roar of "bang bang" smashed Ye Zan''s false FA phase "Mars" everywhere, and countless "silk threads" were stretched like bowstrings under great force.


    However, just when Guangwen monks and others thought that the general trend was fixed, they suddenly felt the light over their heads was dark, so they couldn''t help but distract themselves and looked up. Looking over their heads, they saw a huge shadow hanging over them and pressing slowly towards the bottom.


    "Flying Fortress?" Guangwen monk saw the shadow. Although he only looked at the bottom, he immediately recognized it.


    At the beginning, Buddhism had just come from the channel. Ye Zan stopped them in the war fortress and told them about the dawn world. Therefore, not only the monk Guangwen, but also the several present are not so strange to Ye Zan''s war fortress.


    However, different from the monks of previous religions, these Buddhist monks did not accept Ye Zan''s invitation to the war fortress. Regardless of the reason, whether out of concern or face, they didn''t go to the war fortress, so they lost the opportunity to learn more about the war fortress.


    Of course, then again, even the monks of all religions do not know more about the real strength of the war fortress. Many of Ye Zan''s arrangements on the war fortress will be shown and play a role only when they are really used. Usually, they are hidden.


    In a word, seeing the war fortress pressing down from above, Guangwen monk and others recognized the war fortress, but they didn''t think there was anything to be vigilant.


    "Taoist Wuji, do you want to use this Feikong fortress to coerce us to stop temporarily? In that case, I''m afraid you''re wrong! Although this Feikong fortress is rare, we are more likely to win it, or don''t waste this rare treasure in vain." Guangwen monk thought he saw through Ye Zan''s plan, so he confidently advised Ye Zan.


    In the view of Guangwen monk, ye Zan seems to have taken a rare antique and said to them, "if you come again, I''ll smash it.". However, as he said, although the war fortress is rare, they value yezan''s personal value more. Therefore, if you can convert Ye Zan to Buddhism, what if you smash a war fortress.


    "Ha ha, big monk, I have to say that your imagination is really rich! Since you think I made a mistake, you can smash the fortress together." Ye Zan smiled twice and didn''t explain more. After all, the two sides are not holding a symposium now.


    With Ye Zan''s voice falling, the war fortress has been further pressed close to the top of the Golden Buddha statues. Then, ye Zan''s figure suddenly flashed, and suddenly disappeared from the siege of several people.


    Guangwen monk and others don''t know that ye Zan controls a small world. Therefore, when besieging Ye Zan, they didn''t use the magic of blocking space. As a result, ye Zan can easily move away from the encirclement of several people by using the overlapping way of small world space.


    The reason why Ye Zan stayed there and fought fiercely with the four people with the pseudo FA phase is just to test the power of the pseudo FA phase, or to see how strong he is. After a fight, his goal has been achieved. Although the pseudo French phase fell into the disadvantage in the siege, he has performed well.


    "What, people!" seeing ye Zan''s figure disappear, Guangwen monk was surprised. What he was most worried about was that ye Zan met with those people in the dawn church, and even contacted several Dharma ministers on the other side of the sect. In that case, if they put all their eggs in one basket this time, they can basically declare failure.


    "Up there, he fled to the fortress!" monk Guangzhi suddenly reminded his martial brothers and looked up at the war fortress.


    "Does he think that by relying on such a thing, he can stop me from waiting!" the Guangfa monk looked at the still pressed fortress with disdain on his face.


    "Be careful! Now that he has done so, he may really have something to rely on. Let me try it first." monk Guangwen was more cautious, but his caution was quite limited. He manipulated the Golden Buddha and launched an attack on the war fortress.


    The war fortress was pressed down from above, so the monks were facing the conical bottom of the war fortress. From the appearance, the bottom of the war fortress doesn''t seem to have much defense except for many guns and ship doors. As for the glittering and translucent armor, it didn''t seem that much mana fluctuated, and he didn''t see it at all.


    As a result, it was widely heard that the Golden Buddha manipulated by the monk was like attacking Ye Zan''s false Dharma phase before. Holding the Buddha''s seal in his huge palm, he raised a fire to the sky and roared heavily to the bottom of the war fortress.


    Look at the war fortress. In the face of the attack of the Golden Buddha, the armor at the bottom suddenly bounced up, and a circle of defense cover was put up at the bottom in an instant. Of course, this does not mean that there was no defense before, but the way to hold up the defense cover is equivalent to a layer of buffer space in the middle, which can reduce the shock to the fortress when attacked.


    "Boom!" a loud noise broke out when the Golden Buddha attacked and contacted the defense cover of the war fortress. The giant palm of the Golden Buddha, holding the Buddha seal, smashed on those glittering and translucent armor, and the huge force shook countless cracks in the surrounding space. However, on the other side of the defense cover of the war fortress, the bombardment of the Golden Buddha only aroused layers of ripples, and the fortress itself did not even tremble.


    "Hiss, what is this thing that can block my blow!" the monk Guangwen was surprised to take a breath of cold air when he saw this scene. Of course, he knew how powerful he was. The blow was enough to turn a mountain into powder, but he failed to shake the war fortress.


    "No wonder, no wonder he hid in the fortress. It turned out that he relied on such defense." the other three big monks didn''t need to try it in person. Just seeing the elder martial brother''s widely heard of the attack, they also had a certain understanding of the defense of the war fortress.


    "How many monks are satisfied with my fortress?" Ye Zan suddenly appeared among them and asked them with a smile. However, the figure he appears here can not be the arrival of the real body, but a projection made by the method of space.


    Guangwen monk and others saw Ye Zan appear in front of them again. Originally, they wondered how the other party came back. However, after all, they were all powerful at the level of FA Xiang. They soon saw the mystery of Ye Zan''s figure. Moreover, when ye Zan stopped the flying building ship of the Buddhist people at the entrance of the dawn world, he also showed his body in the void by projection. Therefore, ye Zan''s old skill is repeated now, which will not make several monks unclear.


    "Taoist friend, this fortress seems to have taken a lot of time! However, in the opinion of the poor monk, this foreign object is always a foreign object. Taoist friend has embarked on an evil path by blindly relying on foreign objects!" it is widely heard that the monk failed to break the defense of the war fortress. When he faced Ye Zan again, he did not show any embarrassment, but advised him with a serious and sincere look.


    "Ha ha, big monk, don''t worry about me. I''d better think about whether to fight or retreat next." Ye Zan said with a proud laugh, and his figure disappeared from the front of several people again.


    Is it war or retreat?


    Guangwen monk and others came to put all their eggs in one basket today. Now that they have moved their hands, both sides can be regarded as tearing their faces. Well, it''s useless for them to think about anything else at this time. It''s better to think about how to break this fortress.


    "I don''t believe you can have such a defense everywhere in this fortress! Even if it is true, it may not last long! If Taoist friends think that with this performance, we can retreat from difficulties, they will underestimate my Buddhist interpreter!" although Ye Zan''s figure has disappeared, it is widely heard that the monk still shouted.

 Chapter 1265

    The huge war fortress and the huge golden Buddha are hanging in the sky like a mirage of a giant war. However, the roar of that sound, as well as the terrible aftermath sweeping the four sides, all proved to people that this is not a mirage.


    Of course, compared with the war fortress of the same size as a medium-sized city, the four huge golden Buddha statues don''t seem too exaggerated. If you have to give an example for comparison, it''s like four adults facing a small football field, or a carrier aircraft hovering around an aircraft carrier.


    However, in the view of Guangwen monks and others, the war fortress is a little larger, and it can fly freely in the air. They don''t think that this war fortress can surpass the supreme combat power of Tongtian. After all, the "mana source" of Tongtian level is not so easy to get. Moreover, even if the war fortress really has Tongtian level "mana source", it can not be comparable to the real Tongtian supreme.


    You know, for a true Supreme Master, the amount of mana is not the main factor of strength, and the understanding and application of the avenue is the powerful strength. The fortress of war, in the final analysis, is a "dead object". Even if there is something similar to "tool spirit", it can not be compared with the supreme heaven in terms of Avenue.


    It''s widely heard that the monk has four Dharma phase level powers. Even if he faces the real heaven supreme, he may not necessarily fall into the disadvantage, not to mention facing a "dead object".


    The four golden Buddha statues were bombarded around the war fortress, and the golden lights blew towards the war fortress like a meteor shower. The defense circle formed by suspended armor of the war fortress, facing the storm from all directions, is like a lake in the rain.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, I don''t know how long you can last as a fortress!" Guangwen monk shouted to Ye Zan in the fortress while storming the war fortress.


    Although the offensive of the four monks against the war fortress has only been going on for a few minutes. However, according to the widely heard monk''s guess, I''m afraid the "mana source" of the war fortress has been greatly consumed. Maybe the next moment is when the defense collapses.


    "Ha ha, great monk, don''t worry about me. We don''t know who can''t consume it first!" Ye Zan didn''t show up again. Instead, he directly sent out his confident response in the war fortress.


    The dawn world has not been completely assimilated by monastic civilization, so people in the monastic world can''t get mana supplement here. Although Buddhist monks are different from practitioners, the power they rely on is still the magic power of the monastic world. In other words, it is widely heard that the monks and others'' indiscriminate bombing can not quickly restore the consumed mana as in the monastic world.


    Of course, there is another meaning in Ye Zan''s words, that is, in addition to the problem of mana recovery, monk Guangwen and others also face a problem of time.


    Ye Zan is not alone. There are more than a dozen Dharma phase level strong people in the dawn church alone. Moreover, if those Dharma ministers and Taoists in the sect of monasticism receive ye Zan''s help, they are very likely to put down everything and rush over. After all, ye Zan has distributed some benefits to each sect in these recent plans.


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Zan''s response, I heard that although there was no change in the faces of monks and others, the attack on the war fortress obviously accelerated a bit.


    If ye Zan''s fortress of war was just taken from the devil outside the sky. With the defense ability at that time, in the face of such an attack by four Dharma phase level powers, I''m afraid the fortress will really be difficult to hold on for too long. After all, this war fortress, in the hands of tianwai demons, was not a real top creation, and was not qualified to go to the "immortal demon" battlefield.


    However, today''s war fortress, after ye Zan''s many transformations, especially in the end, uses the remains of extraterrestrial demons. It''s a real immortal level tianwai evil. It''s a tianwai strong man who fell in the battle of immortals and demons. All his flesh, muscles and bones contain extremely powerful power. In the final analysis, the power of Dharma phase level is only the power of "mortal". How can it easily break the defense of "immortal" level.


    With the defensive power of the war fortress, not to mention the monk Guangwen, the four of them are only at the Dharma level. Even if they were replaced by four Supreme masters, it would be extremely difficult to break through the outer defense in a short time. Note that this is only about outer defense. Even if someone breaks through outer defense, there are stronger means waiting for them in the war.


    "This fortress... How can it be so strong!" after hearing that the monk attacked again for a moment, he finally slowed down the attack involuntarily and looked at the seemingly indestructible air fortress with a dignified face.


    "Elder martial brother Guangwen, we can''t delay any longer. Maybe the other party''s reinforcements are already on the way." monk Guangzhi also anxiously preached in his mind.


    At this time, there was a sudden change in the war fortress. Through the gap between the outer defensive armor, you can see that thousands of huge balls suddenly rose inside. Those balls, each about ten meters in diameter, have a silvery white metallic luster on the outer surface, and there are crisscross "black lines".


    With the rise of those huge balls, ye Zan''s voice came from the war fortress.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go! You''ve been knocking outside for a long time. As the master, you should treat you well to avoid losing etiquette." Ye Zan was in the central control room of the fortress. Through the surrounding monitoring, he looked at the four big monks outside the fortress and said with a few points of ridicule.


    As ye Zan''s voice spread out, those huge balls began to change. The ball faces beyond the fortress, and the hemispherical metal shell opens quickly along those "black lines", just as a person''s eyes open quickly. The exposed internal structure covered by the shell also looks like a human eye, and there is even a structure like "pupil" in the middle.


    These huge metal balls are actually the suspension turrets that yezan once arranged on Tongtian peak. In order to enhance the long-range attack capability of the war fortress, yezan also configured the same suspension turret for the war fortress. Moreover, in order to be more suitable for war fortresses, yezan also made great improvements to these suspension turrets according to the characteristics of war fortresses.


    After all the suspension turrets were opened, Guangwen monks and others saw through the gaps of the outer armor outside the war fortress, just like thousands of huge eyeballs floating in the fortress. Fortunately, Guangwen monks and others are Dharma level powers. Even if they are not very knowledgeable, they will not be frightened by this scene like ordinary people.


    "Three younger martial brothers, be careful, those ''eyeballs'' don''t look simple!" monk Guangwen immediately reminded the younger martial brothers.


    It was widely heard that just after the monk''s voice fell, the "pupils" of the "eyeballs" in the fortress had lit up, and then columns of light were ejected from the "pupils". Those beams of light, passing through the gap deliberately vacated by the outer armor, shot at the four big monks around the fort in four directions.


    Thousands of suspension turrets may not be terrible, but only four people have to deal with. Therefore, it is widely heard that each of the four monks has to face thousands of cannon lights, just like a person facing the surging flood.


    However, it is widely heard that monks and others still have golden Buddha statues in front of them at this time, so they are not completely flustered. In the face of the surging torrent of cannon light, several big monks almost invariably manipulated the Golden Buddha to block them in front of them. Seeing the Golden Buddha statue, the huge palm pinched the Buddha seal, and the Golden Buddha light burst out on the body, instantly welcoming the incoming gun light.


    One after another, the cannon light blasted on the Buddha light of the Golden Buddha, as if the huge wave had hit the reef, and did not shake the reef. However, the bombardment of the cannon light was not without effect. In an instant, black spots were blown out on the Buddha light, just as the red iron was soaked with water one after another.


    Moreover, with the bombardment of gun light and the continuous emergence and disappearance of black spots, the Buddha light of the Golden Buddha was obviously dimmed a little. It is almost predictable that if this state is maintained all the time, the Buddha light of the Golden Buddha will eventually be consumed.


    "No, I can''t wait with him like this. The three younger martial brothers follow me into the fortress and capture each other directly!" hearing that the monk saw that the situation was bad, he had to take a risk. After all, they have been consuming outside. Regardless of how long their mana can last, the other party''s reinforcements may come at any time.


    "We''ll attack the fortress from one side and see what else he can do inside!" the three monks immediately responded to the elder martial brother''s words.


    The external defense of this war fortress is already very strong. Who knows what kind of layout will be inside. However, Guangwen monks and others can''t help it. After all, it''s impossible to consume it all the time. Moreover, when they think about it, the other party may not be impossible. They use most of their strength in defense and ignore internal defense.


    So the four monks changed almost at the same time and rushed to the war fortress under the cover of the Golden Buddha. The outer defense of the war fortress is only a defense against various external attacks, not an airtight fortress. This can be seen from the fact that the cannon light can be emitted from the inside. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for several monks to rush into the fortress.


    In the face of the constant bombardment of infinite cannon light, the Golden Buddha statues manipulated by several big monks are like a boat going upstream. Although it is difficult, they are still a little close to the fortress.


    "Hehe, since you want to visit my fortress, just say it. Why waste your time like this!" Ye Zan saw the behavior of several big monks through monitoring in the central control room, but said without panic.


    In fact, ye Zan''s suspended turrets are not helpless to take a few big monks. After all, it''s just the strength of the Dharma phase. At the beginning, when ye Zan was in yuqingzong, he also used the suspension turret in front of the dragon family, and even hit several Dharma phase level and Tongtian level dragon family powers.


    Now, it is widely heard that monks and others can go upstream against the gun light and approach the war fortress step by step. In fact, ye Zan intends to release water. Although Ye Zan is not afraid to spend too much time in this war as Guangwen monks, it does not mean that he is really willing to spend time with each other.


    Therefore, ye Zan is actually happy to let Guangwen monk and others enter the war fortress. After all, the interior of the war fortress was not as defenseless as they thought. In other words, in terms of the defense force of the war fortress, the outer layer is simply to resist long-range attacks, and the internal defense against intruders is much stronger.


    Seeing several monks rushing towards the fort, ye Zan even secretly mobilized the suspension turret to reduce the firepower of the suspension turret, so that the other party can come in more easily. However, in order to avoid doubts in each other''s hearts, ye Zan can''t stop the suspension turret directly. It seems that he always has to continue to do it.


    Thus, the situation becomes that one side wants to enter the war fortress and the other side wants to let the other in. Under such circumstances, after some efforts, Guangwen monk and others finally came close to the outer defense armor of the fortress against the light of the gun.


    The suspended defensive armor has a large gap between itself, and now it is necessary to make room for the attack space of gun light. Therefore, it is tantamount to opening the door to the war fortress for Guangwen monk and others. After the monks and others came near, they collected the Golden Buddha, turned the whole person into golden light, crossed the gap, and finally came to the inside of the war fortress.


    Of course, this "inside" does not mean the real interior, but the surface "urban space" of the war fortress. The real interior of the war fortress is the space in the lower part where the key to the operation of the fortress is placed.


    Since monks Guangwen and others entered the war fortress from four directions, they fought their own battles after entering. It is widely heard that the monk is now plated with a layer of Golden Buddha light. He is like a golden Buddha, but his body size is many times smaller than the "Dharma phase" outside before.


    "Guangzhi? Several younger martial brothers? How are you..." after Guangwen monk came in, he didn''t immediately fall to the ground, but suspended in the air of the city and wanted to contact his three younger martial brothers. Originally, when they were outside, they could contact each other with divine thoughts, but at this time, they lost their response.


    After waiting for a moment, I didn''t get a response from the three younger martial brothers. I heard the monk''s face was a little worried and muttered, "it seems that there is a prohibition to isolate the mind..."

 Chapter 1266

    In the internal defense system of the war fortress, ye Zan has worked much harder than in the outer defense. Of course, it is also because there is more space to work hard. After all, no matter how outer defense is done, it is nothing more than making the "turtle shell" stronger, nothing more than defense armor and energy defense force field. There are many things that can be done inside the war fortress. At least all kinds of arrays and prohibitions can be used on it.


    Moreover, ye Zan "manages" the war fortress as his own cave in the world. For his "home", he naturally does not hesitate to invest. No matter how precious and rare things are, it is better to use them in the defense of the fortress than to pile them in the warehouse. Anyway, whether it is "defense" or "warehouse", those things are still in his own "home".


    It is widely heard that monks and others think that ye Zan''s war fortress is just a "transporter" like a flying building ship. Although they don''t think ye Zan is completely unprotected inside the fort, they don''t think ye Zan will invest too much. Therefore, after determining that it was difficult to break the outer defense of the fortress, they decided to go directly into the interior of the war fortress to look for opportunities for turnover.


    Of course, it is also because ye Zan secretly releases water that Guangwen monks and others can smoothly enter the war fortress. Otherwise, let alone the interception of a suspended turret, it is a simple outer defensive armor, and it is not really possible to leak anything at will.


    The reason why he let Guangwen monks and others enter the war fortress is that ye Zan naturally has the idea of testing the internal defense of the fortress with each other. Anyway, if there is a merit monument, he doesn''t have to worry about really screwing up. He can take this to test the possible loopholes in internal defense.


    It was in this way that one side secretly released water and the other side wholeheartedly turned the tables. Guangwen monk and others smoothly came to the war fortress.


    After monk Guangwen came in, he wanted to contact the other three senior brothers for the first time, but found that there were prohibitions here to block the transmission of divine thoughts. He was not surprised at this. After all, this is one of the basic defense means necessary for almost all "forbidden areas".


    Since we can''t get in touch with younger martial brothers, monk Guangwen naturally has to rely on himself for everything he may face next. He did not immediately fall to the "ground" or rush to the center of the fortress, but hovered in mid air to look at the situation below and around.


    "There are prohibitions and large arrays. The limitless Taoist friends really work hard, but they don''t know the effect of these things." after looking at it, the monk noticed some hidden things from the surrounding space and from the various magic fluctuations vaguely sensed.


    Then, the monk Guangwen held the Buddha seal in his hand, and his golden light suddenly converged, and then fell gently on the ground of the fortress. He didn''t fly directly to the center of the fortress. On the one hand, he was indeed aware of extraordinary mana fluctuations, and on the other hand, he was out of common sense. After all, ye Zan is not a fool. How can he only arrange arrays on the ground and ignore the space in the air.


    It is widely heard that the scene on the ground seen by monks in mid air is a normal scene in fortresses, such as neatly arranged buildings. However, when he fell to the ground, the buildings that he saw in the air had completely disappeared, and the surrounding looked empty.


    "It''s not like an illusion, it should be related to space! I think so. Although the limitless Taoist friend is only the Yuanshen realm, he won''t fool us with the magic array." Guangwen monk didn''t panic at all, but slowly stepped forward while talking in his mouth.


    One step out, Guangwen monk immediately felt a flower in front of him. The originally empty space changed again with this step. He looked up and saw mountains around him, and a bottomless abyss changed out of thin air in front of him, as if he had suddenly come to the mountains.


    Then there was a dragon singing in the sky, and a huge dragon head came out of the clouds in the sky.


    "Dragon clan! I heard that there was a conflict between yuqingzong and the dragon clan, but it was said that the two sides shook hands and made peace. But now it seems that the relationship between yuqingzong and the dragon clan is not like what the outside world says!" hearing that the monk saw the dragon head, he immediately confirmed that it was not an illusion. Since the dragon head is not an illusion, the origin of the dragon head naturally reminds people of the dragon family.


    Besides, the dragon in the air that day, after seeing the Guangwen monk on the ground, without any hesitation, immediately rushed out of the clouds and rushed straight to the ground with open teeth and claws. Of course, this giant dragon is not a real dragon, nor is it a complete dragon remains, but the existence of a similar mechanism puppet transformed by Ye Zan using a part of the Dragon remains.


    In terms of physical strength and strength, the puppet dragon is almost up to the level of Dharma phase. It is also suitable to deal with the Guangwen monk.


    Seeing the Dragon pouncing on him, Guangwen monk naturally did not neglect it. He quickly changed the Buddha seal in his hand, and the Golden Buddha light around him soared, forming the Golden Buddha statue in mid air. Moreover, while the Golden Buddha was condensed into shape, it also waved its palms to meet the incoming dragon, and collided with the dragon in a moment.


    "Boom!"


    The two giants collided together without any tricks. The collision between pure power and power suddenly burst into an earth shaking roar. At the same time, the aftermath of the collision of the two forces formed layers of transparent ripples in the space, which quickly spread around.


    "If we were still on the fortress at this time, I''m afraid we wouldn''t know how many buildings would be destroyed by this afterwave!" Guangwen monk said secretly, but he didn''t hesitate to control the action on his hand. He only controlled the Golden Buddha and fought with the dragon like a move.


    In the first contact with the dragon, the monk Guangwen had already determined in his heart that regardless of what the dragon was, its strength was absolutely comparable to that of the Dharma phase. Therefore, he is also very clear that if there is any neglect of the enemy at this time, I''m afraid he will be unlucky in the end.


    However, on Ye Zan''s side, it''s impossible to let Guangwen monk and others test the internal defense of the fortress by simply putting a few "Customs guard bosses".


    See the dragon, after several rounds of fighting with the Golden Buddha, suddenly his huge body burst into infinite light spots. Infinite light spots float in the sky, just like turning the sky into a white sky, and the dots are particularly clear in the "Sunlight".


    Guangwen monk was very clear that the dragon was not blasted by himself. After seeing this change, he immediately carefully took back the Golden Buddha and completely shrouded himself in it.


    Sure enough, just after Guangwen monk just took back the Golden Buddha, the infinite light spots in the sky turned into meteors, and fell quickly from all directions to him.


    The infinite light points, which draw infinite light in the sky, all point to the place where Guangwen monk is located, just like countless gun lights. Almost in an instant, the infinite light points marked a path of light, which had fallen on the Golden Buddha.


    "What, these things can penetrate the Buddha''s light!" Guangwen finally showed his surprise on the monk''s face.


    Looking at the falling light spot, after contacting the Golden Buddha, there was no such collision, but fell through the Buddha towards the protected Guangwen monk below. It was as if the Golden Buddha was just a virtual shadow, like rain falling into a cloud of smoke, let alone something blocking it, and even a trace of fluctuation could not be aroused.


    Of course, Guangwen monk is also capable. He immediately felt the power of the way of space on those light spots.


    "It turned out to be so. Use the way of space to avoid obstacles!" the monk Guangwen responded, quickly shook a string of beads on his arm into his hand, and then folded his hands to hold the beads in the mouth of the tiger.


    Then, the dark looking rosary beads began to emit layers of halo and spread around. Although the light spot falling from the air that day penetrated the Golden Buddha, it was blocked by the layers of halo when it was about to fall on monk Guangwen.


    At this time, Guangwen monk looked at the light spots again and found that the light spots were incredibly tiny dragons. Of course, it is not a real dragon, nor is it a mechanism puppet, but a manifestation of the power of the dragon family, just like the existence of Da Dao rune. Those little dragons, who were blocked outside the halo, did not give up. Instead, they twisted their bodies and tore the blocked halo one by one.


    "Poor dragon clan, at least one of the overlords in ancient times, but now it has become a servant driven by others! Anyway, I will do good deeds and make you wait here!" Guangwen monk said this and began to recite the Scriptures, and the string of beads in his hand began to rotate slowly.


    Although those dragon power symbols are not real will creatures, the transition of Buddhism can be regardless of whether the other party is a creature or not. This so-called "transition" is a kind of robbery, which can not only rob people, but also rob power and rob those who have no will.


    Therefore, why do people who interpret Buddhism always have the courage to say that "this thing is destined to my Buddha".


    At this time, in the central control room of the war fortress, ye Zan is actually paying attention to the four "invading" enemies through the surrounding display screen. Therefore, what Guangwen monk did naturally passed the monitoring immediately and appeared in front of Ye Zan without omission.


    "I really want to change everything!" Ye Zan was a little convinced when he saw the monk''s practice. Of course, he can''t really let the other party put his things in his bag.


    So, when I heard the monk''s side, without reading a few words, I saw that the dragon symbol wrapped around me disappeared in an instant.


    For failing to "transform" a few strands of dragon power, the monk seemed to have some regrets. He raised his voice and said, "Wuji Taoist friend, but the poor monk won a game?"


    From the timely disappearance of those dragon symbols, Guangwen monk can naturally guess that ye Zan can see everything here. Therefore, he shouted in the air, hoping to get Ye Zan''s response, so as to determine his next response.


    However, ye Zan is not stupid. He has already passed the age of spirit struggle. How can he be excited by such a sentence from the other party.


    "There are many things I need your help to test here. Don''t let me down!" Ye Zan didn''t respond to monk Guangwen, but just said something casually. Then he continued to arrange new "test projects" for several monks.


    Guangwen monk didn''t get a response from ye Zan. Although he was a little disappointed, he had expected it for a long time. However, sometimes, even if it is expected, there is no harm in trying. What if we can encounter unexpected situations.


    In addition, when there was no response, Guangwen monk also found some changes around him again. Originally, there were clearly visible continuous peaks in the distance around. At this time, it turned out to be a little distorted, just like the fluctuating water in the middle.


    It is also the power of the way of space! Guangwen monk saw this scene, immediately noticed his willingness to change, and quickly made preparations to deal with it.


    The distortion of the surrounding space is becoming more and more intense, just like someone is constantly stirring, until the space is stirred to form a vortex. Those spatial vortices move freely in this space. There is no special law at all, but after all, many spatial vortices move to Guangwen monk.


    It was widely heard that the monk was covered with golden Buddha statues. Seeing this, he quickly manipulated the Golden Buddha statues to bombard the surroundings, and influenced the approach of those eddies with great power. He knew very well that although those spatial vortices seemed quite calm, in fact, the spatial power in them was quite violent. If he is involved in those spatial whirlpools, even if he has a golden Buddha to protect his body, he will end up in a very embarrassing situation.


    The Golden Buddha, under the manipulation of the monk Guangwen, kept throwing golden lights around, but it did play some role in making the space vortex that came over deviate from the original track. Guangwen monk also found the right opportunity, rushed forward, quickly passed through the gaps of those spatial vortices, and wanted to get out of this disordered space.


    After all, with Ye Zan''s power, even with the help of the array, it is unlikely to make the whole space so disordered. You know, space disorder is not only a threat to the enemy, but also has an impact on the space of the war fortress itself. Only by controlling the scope to a controllable extent can he avoid the consequences of hurting the enemy by a thousand and damaging himself by 800.

 Chapter 1267

    It was widely heard that the monk was very brave. He was covered with the Golden Buddha. His huge palm kept waving golden lights and roaring towards the moving space vortex. Although Guangwen monk was not proficient in the way of space, and the golden light of the way could not destroy those space vortices, he finally took out enough clearance for himself.


    After breaking away from the encirclement of the space vortex, Guangwen monk was also afraid for a while and turned back to look at the moving space vortex.


    Although those space vortices disappear silently after colliding with each other, there is neither earth shaking roar nor explosive afterwaves sweeping everything. However, the monk Guangwen knew very well that once he was trapped in those spatial whirlpools, he would have to take off a layer of skin if he didn''t die.


    However, on the other side, in the central control room of the fort, ye Zan is looking at the data on a nearby display screen. For Guangwen monk''s escape from the vortex of space, he didn''t have a disappointed expression on his face. Instead, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Zan put monk Guangwen and others into the fortress, but not to capture and kill these people, or that''s not the main purpose. He is using the strength of several people to test various defense means in his fortress. Naturally, he can''t abolish several people early. Therefore, the fact that Guangwen monk can pass through the spatial vortex is actually a factor that ye Zan releases water to a certain extent.


    Just like now, monk Guangwen has just completed the test of spatial vortex for ye Zan, allowing Ye Zan to get a lot of test data. Through these data, ye Zan can better optimize this defense, and establish a more complete simulation database with Guangwen monk as a sample.


    Through these test data, ye Zan can know what kind of enemy he can deal with and what degree of defense he can use. For example, how much energy output can be added to make the space vortex leave the law level invaders, how to adjust in the face of the sky level invaders, and so on.


    Guangwen monk doesn''t know ye Zan''s plan at all, let alone that ye Zan actually put water. In his opinion, it was beyond his expectation to have such a defensive force on yezan''s war fortress.


    "I don''t know if the three younger martial brothers can get through such obstacles safely." Guangwen monk was worried about the situation of the younger martial brothers at this time.


    Although the strength of the monk and his three younger martial brothers is at the Dharma level by the standards of monks. But there are also high and low levels in the French phase level. The space vortex he just faced seems easy to pass, but in fact he has applied his power to the extreme. Therefore, he had to worry about whether the three younger martial brothers who were slightly inferior to him could pass safely.


    In fact, the monk''s worry can''t be said to be groundless, but it''s really unnecessary. Although the strength of his three younger martial brothers is inferior to him. However, ye Zan can make necessary adjustments to the defense forces faced by the three according to their strength. Therefore, at this time, the three monks located in the other three directions of the fortress, like elder martial brother Guangwen, did their best to tide over the crisis safely.


    "You still have the mind to worry about others. There are many tests ahead. Hurry up!" Ye Zan listened to the monk''s soliloquies, immediately said with a bit of ridicule, and began to arrange a new test for the other party.


    Besides Guangwen monk, I''m just worried about my younger martial brother. After all, I can''t contact them now. It''s useless to worry here alone. Compared with the worry here, the only thing he can help the three younger martial brothers is to attack the central area of the fort as soon as possible, find Ye Zan who is "hiding" there, and lay the victory of the war in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, monk Guangwen dared not delay any longer and flew away in the selected direction.


    In fact, Guangwen monk doesn''t know whether he chose the right direction. After all, this space is not like a fortress at all. Moreover, due to the array and prohibition, he could not even calculate the correct direction outside the array through calculation. In fact, the reason why he chose one direction and left was to take the initiative to cause changes in the array. Anyway, as long as he could break the array in the end, everything would be clear.


    "It''s a cooperation, so let''s start the next test!" Ye Zan nodded with satisfaction when he saw the actions of monk Guangwen, and then started the scheduled next test.


    As ye Zan started the test, monk Guangwen, who was flying in one direction in the array, immediately noticed that the surrounding space had changed again. However, before he stopped and looked carefully, he suddenly sensed a violent mana fluctuation in one direction on the side.


    "Just to see what else you can do!" the monk shouted violently, covered with a golden Buddha again, and turned to meet the side where the change came.


    At this time, as he turned around, Guangwen monk also clearly saw that a huge dragon column was breaking open in the direction not far away. The huge dragon column is not much worse than the Golden Buddha statue. One end pierced through the space, and the other end is still hidden in the space.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the huge dragon column and the Golden Buddha really collided.


    You know, the Golden Buddha statue of the monk is actually equivalent to the Dharma phase of the monk, and its power can not be underestimated. However, the giant dragon column stabbed through the space was no less powerful than the Golden Buddha, and did not lose the wind in the collision.


    If it''s just a pillar, what clever defense means can it be!


    Just after monk Guangwen manipulated the Golden Buddha and blocked the huge dragon column suddenly stabbed, there were violent mana fluctuations in many places in the surrounding space at the same time. Then, I saw giant dragon columns one by one, poked out from the space around Guangwen monk in different directions and angles.


    "Can''t every pillar have such power comparable to the Dharma level? If so, it would be troublesome!" Guangwen monk didn''t dare to neglect his hand movements, and quickly changed the hand prints on his hands.


    Looking at the Golden Buddha, under the manipulation of monk Guangwen, he no longer competed with a huge column, but almost danced his arms into a ball. In the space, there was a series of roars immediately. "Roar" was like rolling thunder, which shook the whole space constantly.


    Of course, this time, monk Guangwen did not simply resist those giant pillars, but exerted force on the side to influence the attack of the giant pillars.


    After all, in the first "battle", Guangwen monk already knew that the power of the giant pillar was no less than his golden Buddha. He can resist the attack of one giant pillar and two giant pillars, but in the face of more "poked" giant pillars, the Golden Buddha can only be unable to separate.


    Therefore, in the face of more "stabbed" dragon giant pillars, Guangwen monk used a strategy similar to "four or two pulling a thousand pounds", only to change the attack direction of those giant pillars, rather than face-to-face confrontation with them.


    After all, those giant pillars are not "people", but they are full of strength but lose flexibility. After being photographed askew by the Golden Buddha, the giant pillars did not adjust their direction, or even took them back and "poked" again, but continued to poke in a new direction.


    So, after a series of roars, Guangwen monk once again defused the attack of those huge dragon pillars.


    However, how can ye Zan''s means in Fortress defense be so simple that he can poke it with a column and finish it?


    At this time, Guangwen monk has also found that because he changed the direction of those dragon giant columns, the result is that the space around him is blocked by crisscross giant columns. In other words, he now seems to have fallen into a cage made of giant columns of dragons.


    When he first discovered this situation, the monk Guangwen was naturally surprised. However, when he looked at the "cage" carefully, he put his heart back in his stomach. The reason is that the gap in the cage is too big for a big man to pass through without touching the four sides. It can be said that he can''t trap people at all.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence!" Guangwen felt at ease and immediately set out to get out of the gap.


    Just this move, Guangwen monk found that he was a little difficult to move, like being wrapped by something transparent. Fortunately, he reacted immediately. When I was dealing with those huge dragon columns just now, I protected myself with the Golden Buddha. Therefore, it is not that I can''t move, but that the Golden Buddha can''t move.


    Those giant dragon columns, crisscross "cages", although there is enough space for people to pass through, the Golden Buddha is many times larger than normal people. Therefore, Guangwen monk himself felt that the surrounding space was quite spacious, but the Golden Buddha was almost forked by those huge dragon columns.


    Some of the giant dragon columns pass under the armpit of the Golden Buddha, some pass under the crotch of the Golden Buddha, some stand on the shoulder of the Golden Buddha, and some are stuck on the waist of the Golden Buddha. In this way, under the crisscross of giant columns of coiled dragons, the Golden Buddha has little room for activity, let alone drilling out of the "narrow" gap.


    Hearing that the monk frowned slightly, he didn''t care too much. Instead, he pinched his fingerprints and planned to put away the Golden Buddha. After all, the Golden Buddha is not a real entity, but an energy polymer similar to Dharma, which can be recovered into the flesh when it is useless. In fact, Guangwen monk has collected and released the Golden Buddha more than once during this period.


    However, with the widely heard monk''s actions, the Golden Buddha hasn''t changed yet, but the huge dragon columns around are shining. Moreover, with the light shining, the huge column of the coiled dragon turned into a chain with the avenue Rune flashing one by one, and in the twinkling of an eye, it wrapped the Golden Buddha in it.


    "This... Is actually the thing to seal the town''s Dharma phase!" hearing this, monk Guangwen finally understood what ye Zan''s means were.


    Obviously, ye Zan''s defense is specifically aimed at the existence of FA Xiang. Once the invader''s Dharma phase is abolished, the Dharma phase territory is equal to the total loss of combat power, and the Tongtian territory will also lose nearly half of its combat power. Unfortunately, it''s too late to understand. It''s widely heard that the monk can''t take the Golden Buddha back to the flesh regardless of how to cast the magic, and it''s even more difficult to break free from the winding chain.


    "It''s so easy to be locked. Do you want to put some more water..." Ye Zan sat leisurely in the central control room and looked at the monitoring picture in the display screen. He was not only proud of the remarkable effect of his means, but didn''t want to stop the test.


    Moreover, in the war fortress, not only the widely heard monks, but also the other three big monks failed to pass this level. If they want to move on, the only choice they can make is to give up the Golden Buddha for the time being.


    After all, ye Zan has put too much effort and resources into the war fortress. In the final analysis, Guangwen monks and others are only four Dharma level powers, not the top existence in the world of monasticism. Therefore, even if ye Zan secretly releases water, which reduces the strength of defense in all aspects, it is difficult to cooperate with Guangwen monk''s "performance".


    In other words, if ye Zan further reduces the difficulty, the other party may be really "overwhelming", let alone testing defense means. However, without reducing the difficulty, with the strength of the monks, some levels are really difficult to pass, and the effect of the test can not be achieved.


    When ye Zan hesitated about how to "play", he suddenly saw boundless auspicious clouds emerging out of thin air in the sky over the war fortress, and the sound of fairy music sounded faintly. Then, in the auspicious cloud, the scroll formed by a golden light slowly opened, showing the content written with the Rune of the avenue above.


    When ye Zan found something strange in the sky, he couldn''t consider how to clean up monk Guangwen and others. He flashed over the fortress and looked at the unfolded scroll in the sky.


    "Immortal court decree?" Ye Zan recognized the vision, knew it was the decree from the immortal court, and interpreted the above content at the same time. After all, the content of the law was determined by the Da Dao Fu document, which was difficult to repeat in language, but he still understood the general meaning.


    Faced with the vision created by the decree of Xianting, the Lin brothers and sisters who were also sitting on the fortress naturally noticed and rushed over.


    Limu looked up at the sky, and was surprised and puzzled. He asked Ye Zan, "brother ye, what''s the situation? That''s the decree of the immortal court?"


    "Xianting asked us to take the overall situation into consideration and not destroy the friendly relationship between the ''Shidao family''. To put it bluntly, it was to let us hear about them." Ye Zan took back his eyes and roughly explained the contents of the Dharma to Lin Limu.

 Chapter 1268

    The Buddhist monk Guangwen and other four people ambushed Ye Zan to get a share when ye Zan was building rail transit alone. Although Ye Zan was not disgusted with Buddhism, he was worried about the attitude of Xianting, so he turned down the requirements of Guangwen monks and others. As a result, monk Guangwen and others had to put all their eggs in one basket to turn ye zandu into Buddhism.


    Although Ye Zan only has the cultivation of yuanshenjing, he not only has a pseudo Dharma phase in his hand, but also has the power bonus of small world domination. Therefore, in the face of the siege of four Dharma phase level powers, ye Zan not only has no fear, but also lures the four people into the war fortress to help him test the defense strength inside the fortress.


    Unfortunately, although the monks and others have the strength of the Dharma level, they still seem to be insufficient in front of the defense strength of the war fortress. As a result, ye Zan secretly released water to the four people in order to test more projects, but they were finally suppressed.


    When ye Zan hesitated to "play" and let the four continue to help test, or just suppress the four, the decree of Xianting appeared over the war fortress.


    The decree issued by Xianting probably means that ye Zan should take the overall situation into account and not affect the friendly relations of the "Shidao family". Obviously, even though Xianting cannot always pay attention to the dawn world, it must still be very concerned about the situation in the dawn world.


    After all, this morning world can be said to be the first step towards the outside world in the history of the monastic world. Before that, all the living creatures in the monastic world, from the immortals in the immortal court to the practitioners in the lower world, lived only in their own world. They have no better experience in "aggression" or "preaching".


    If you''re not polite, all ye Zan did in the dawn world can be said to be enough to teach all the immortals in the Xianting.


    However, even so, Xianting can''t let Ye Zan do whatever he wants.


    In fact, the culture of the monastic world is similar to that of ancient China in the world of science and technology in many ways.


    In ancient China, when the older generation saw someone coming out of the younger generation, what did they like to do most?


    Do you think it''s appreciation and encouragement?


    wrong!


    In most cases, it is called "suppressing and grinding his edges and corners", which is called "for the good of young people", and even "protecting young people".


    As for whether the young man has a chance to get up after being suppressed, they don''t care much.


    Anyway, if this young man really gets up, it means that "real gold is not afraid of fire". If the young man didn''t get up and fell all the time, it shows that the older generation has foresight and knows that this man can''t be used.


    It is conceivable that Xianting saw Ye Zan''s practice in the dawn world and completed the task of "preaching" so well. I''m afraid at least some of the "elders" still insist that they should "suppress and grind his edges and corners".


    Of course, in any case, it is certain that even if ye Zan has such achievements in "preaching", it is not enough for Xianting to really hold him up to heaven.


    In fact, it can''t be completely said that Xianting is not human. After all, for the immortals in Xianting who have experienced countless years, even without Ye Zan, the result of "preaching" may not be much worse. To put it bluntly, it is gratifying that "preaching" has achieved such results, but it is not a big deal.


    Ye Zan''s so-called "achievements" only accelerate the process of "preaching", for example, it may speed up one hundred years to more than ten years. But the question is, can''t the immortals in Xianting wait for that 100 years? Let alone a hundred years, it took Xianting tens of thousands of years just to plan to get the "coordinates" of the world outside the sky. What is a hundred years.


    Ye Zan is quite rational. Naturally, he will not think that Xianting can''t do without himself, nor will he have any resentment against Xianting.


    In the face of the decree issued by Xianting, ye Zan did not have any resistance, but respectfully gave a salute at a distance and said, "Ye Zan, a disciple of Yuqing sect, would like to abide by the decree!"


    With Ye Zan''s actions, the Dharma in the sky suddenly turned into a "fireworks", and countless light scraps fell down like snow petals. Those light scraps fell on yezan and others and floated into the interior of the war fortress, as if turning this space into a snowball.


    When the auspicious clouds dispersed in the sky and no more shining debris fell, ye Zan and others got up after the ceremony.


    It seems that Xianting doesn''t mean nothing at all! After ye Zan got up, he looked at his own situation and found that after the light debris fell on his body and penetrated into his body, his state of cultivation had changed a lot. Obviously, the infinite scraps of light transformed from Dharma is not the real power of fairies, but it is also good for lower world practitioners.


    Moreover, not only did ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters get benefits, you know, more light chips fell on the war fortress. Under the influence of those light scraps, ye Zan found that the power in the war fortress had also changed almost qualitatively through his perception of the war fortress.


    You know, ye Zan used the remains of extraterrestrial demons on the war fortress, but the remains have been "left" for thousands of years. Moreover, the power of extraterrestrial demons, even if it does not involve the law of the great road, is different from the world of cultivation.


    Therefore, in this war fortress, ye Zan''s use of the power of the remains of extraterrestrial demons actually has many insurmountable insufficiencies. However, after countless pieces of light fell, ye Zan could clearly feel the power of the remains of those demons outside the sky, which was really integrated with the fortress.


    Since even the benefits have been taken, ye Zan has no reason to contradict the decree of Xianting this time. What''s more, ye Zan didn''t mean to kill Guangwen monk and others. He just asked the other party to help test the fortress defense and let the other party suffer at the same time.


    Monk Guangwen and others planned this ambush against Ye Zan. They also didn''t want to kill Ye Zan, but just wanted to turn ye Zan into Buddhism.


    In the final analysis, no matter Ye Zan or Guangwen monk, they have no intention to tear the face of the two religions.


    "Let''s go. We should follow the decree of the Xianting law and let go of the big monks." Ye Zan greeted the Lin family, and then floated down to the fortress below.


    "Isn''t it too cheap to let them go like this?" the forest wood said reluctantly after following up.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, they have suffered a lot. They must only preach honestly in the future, so as not to make any more moths come out." Ye Zan said indifferently, and fell in the central square of the fortress.


    Later, ye Zan pinched a Dharma formula, and saw the surrounding of the central square. The figure of Guangwen monks and others also appeared. This is not to say that Guangwen monks have attacked here, but ye Zan moved them over with the method of space.


    Besides, it''s hard for Guangwen monks and others to break free after being closed down by those chains. When they were racking their brains to find a way, they suddenly felt that the scenery in their eyes was illusory. When they looked at it again, they were facing Ye Zan and the Lin family.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, I didn''t expect that Taoist friend still had such means. The poor monk and several younger martial brothers recognized the planting!" Guangwen monk said to Ye Zan helplessly across the gap of the chain.


    "Ha ha, the great monk thinks that if he admits defeat, it can be regarded as never happened. Several great monks want to force me into your Buddhism while I''m not ready to ambush me. These things can''t be done by admitting defeat." although Ye Zan has accepted the decree of the immortal court, he plans to let go of the widely heard monks and others, But it is impossible to treat each other as friends.


    "This is all the work of the poor monk. The three younger martial brothers had to come with the poor monk only under the orders of the poor monk. Therefore, if Taoist friends want anything to say, just ask the poor monk to come and let my three younger martial brothers go." Guangwen monk is a senior brother and wants to take charge of all the three younger martial brothers in exchange for their safety.


    Of course, this is also because when Guangwen monks and others were closed down, they didn''t know the decree of the immortal court, otherwise they don''t have to worry about ye Zan''s revenge. Without the decree of Xianting, they are now in the hands of Ye Zan. Considering what they have done to Ye Zan before, I''m afraid no one thinks it can be good.


    Ye Zan glanced at the four big monks tied like zongzi, turned back to Guangwen monk and said: "What the great monks have done this time really gives me a clearer understanding of Buddhism! However, you are unkind to me, but I don''t want to be unjust to you. This'' Buddhism family ''can''t be empty words. All four of you, including you who have widely heard of monks, can be released. However, you still need a commitment before you leave."


    Ye Zan doesn''t intend to ask for material compensation from several monks, but just ask each other to make a commitment. After all, with his current wealth, he really doesn''t need to covet small profits. Moreover, in the case of these big monks, he doesn''t think he can knock out anything good.


    So, instead of making the two sides look like mortal enemies, but knocking out a compensation that they don''t look up to at all, it''s better to be generous and don''t want anything. Moreover, this doesn''t really "don''t want anything". There''s also a "favor" here. What debt is the worst to repay? Everyone knows that it''s a favor debt, so it may be better to let people owe themselves a favor debt than talk about it "Material" is more cost-effective.


    Although there may not really be any human feelings in the style of interpretation, the debt of human feelings is not only human feelings, but also a kind of "cause and effect". The person of interpretation can not care about human feelings, but can not care about cause and effect.


    "What promise do you want me to wait for?" After listening to Ye Zan''s words, monk Guangwen knew that the four of him were safe, but his heart was not completely put down. He also thought that ye Zan clearly wanted to entangle his four with cause and effect, but there was no other way except to accept. He just hoped that ye Zan''s requirements would not be too excessive, otherwise the four of him would have to be handled by the other party.


    "It''s very simple. I told you before the fight. If you lose this time, it''s hard to gain a foothold in the dawn world. You don''t have to worry. Although you do lose now, I won''t do so much for the sake of the ''Shidao family''. Therefore, I won''t drive you out of the dawn world, but I hope you can accept it Promise, in the future, we will be able to abide by the rules of each sect in our practice. "Ye Zan did not ridicule each other too much, but simply put forward his own requirements.


    "It''s just... On behalf of the three younger martial brothers, the poor monk agreed to the requirements of Taoist friends!" although Guangwen monk hesitated, he finally nodded. After all, this personal freedom is still in the hands of others. However, he also knew that after he made this commitment, even if he stayed in the morning world to preach, it would be difficult to achieve any great results.


    However, for Buddhism, this is not a dead end.


    After all, the dawn world is only one of the many worlds outside the sky, and it is only one of the worlds of cultivation and preaching. With the battle between Xianting and tianwai demons, as long as the war on Xianting side is smooth, there will be more world need to preach. So, let alone just stay here and obey the rules. Even if you are really forced to leave the dawn world, Buddhism will not be really desperate.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll let go of this matter for the time being." Ye Zan said simply. After hearing the other party''s promise, he pinched the law and loosened the chains on several people.


    The chain tied to the Golden Buddha was pulled out one by one under Ye Zan''s spell, and quickly hid into the surrounding space. When Guangwen monks and others saw that the Golden Buddha was loosened, they all took the Golden Buddha back to the flesh, which made the space of the square a lot more spacious.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, let us go now. Aren''t you afraid of our repentance?" Guangwen monk put his heart down and joked with Ye Zan. Of course, the joke is also a temptation. Wan yiyezan is really naive and unprepared. Maybe the joke will become a reality.


    Ye Zan smiled indifferently, raised his hand in the middle of the square, threw a holographic image, and said to monk Guangwen and others: "just now, when we trapped several people, we received the decree from the immortal court, which probably means that we should take the overall situation into account and don''t let the" Shidao family "become an empty word."

 Chapter 1269

    Ye Zan showed the recorded scene of Xianting descending the Dharma decree to Guangwen monk and others in the form of holographic projection. Even without Ye Zan''s explanation, the content written in Da Dao Rune can be understood by the realm of widely heard monks and others.


    However, after reading the content of the decree of Xianting, Guangwen monks and others were really a little depressed. Had known that Xianting had issued such a decree, they should have insisted more when they were trapped just now. Why should they make such a commitment.


    Although, for Guangwen monks and others, the commitments made may not necessarily be observed. After all, there is no real oath. However, having a commitment is a cause and effect, and it also hands over the "reason" to others. If they don''t believe what they say, they are undermining the "one family of Buddhism and Taoism" and becoming sinners of the two religions of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Wuji Taoist friend... This is really... Leaving the poor monk speechless!" Guangwen said with a bitter face.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to regret anything! At least, don''t you still stay? You know, if you don''t have this dharma, as I said before, it''s hard for you to have a foothold in the dawn world." Ye Zan said quite easily, and the language gave Guangwen monk and others a warning.


    Ye Zan is not talking big. With the influence of the dawn Church in the world, it is really not difficult to expel the hermeneutics. Despite the Buddhist monasteries, they were very popular with rice porridge and successfully attracted a large number of believers. However, in this world, the position of dawn Church in people''s hearts is far from comparable to Buddhism.


    Moreover, the research on "prehistoric civilization" in the dawn world today is all developed in the name of the dawn church. Ye Zan''s "universal compulsory education" and the construction of "rail transit" are all in the name of Chenxi church. This leads to the fact that although the "preaching" in the monastic world is very smooth, the reputation of the dawn church rises instead of falling.


    Therefore, with the influence of the dawn church, if we really make a public announcement that Buddhism is a cult. Then, even if those who interpret Buddhism do not leave in the dawn world, it is difficult to develop enough believers in a short time. In that case, there is no big difference between them staying here and leaving. They don''t have enough capital to participate in "preaching".


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. I''m not a person who doesn''t believe what I said. Besides, my Buddhist precepts don''t allow us to do such things. However, since the immortal court has issued a decree to explain the friendship between our two Buddhist religions, I wonder if we can think about what we asked Taoist friends at first?" monk Guangwen promised first, But then it turned back to the original topic.


    Monk Guangwen and others came here to ambush Ye Zan. In fact, their original intention was not to use force, but to participate in Ye Zan''s plan. However, taking into account the views of Xianting, ye Zan refused their request for a free ride, which suddenly forced them to put all their eggs in one basket.


    But now, Xianting has issued a decree to Ye Zan to take into account the overall situation of "Buddhism and Taoism". So, does this show that ye Zan actually thought too much about Xianting''s attitude at the beginning?


    However, ye Zan did not change his mind, but said coldly: "monk, don''t you think your request seems to be an inch? Your way of preaching Buddhism has more advantages than our monastic sect, so why do you want to mix it with us?"


    Although Xianting lowered the decree, it was an open expression of the attitude of "Buddhism and Taoism". But ye Zan knows very well that some things can be said but not done, and some beautiful words can only be stopped in his mouth. Yes, Xianting expressed its attitude, but who dares to say that it is the real attitude? Who can guarantee that if you really believe what others say and do that, they won''t write you down in a small book?


    Ye Zan comes from the world of science and technology. Although he has not entered the bureaucratic system of the world of science and technology, he still knows something about things in that system. Many times, people at the top can only believe half of the beautiful words said by people at the bottom, and may even have to think about it in reverse. This is the so-called "guessing the meaning".


    Therefore, ye Zan can''t fully believe the decree of Xianting. The reason why he didn''t think the other way around was that he just didn''t want to take the responsibility, didn''t want to take the blame for Xianting, and didn''t want to become a so-called "temporary worker".


    "Wuji Taoist friend, the way I preach Buddhism can''t be compared with the means of Taoist friends!" Guangwen monk said with some perseverance.


    "You don''t have to say more, monk. It''s not negotiable! I''ve seen the face of this dharma without asking you to pay a price. Now, you can continue to preach in your way in this morning world according to the rules, which is the biggest concession I can make." Ye Zan said impolitely.


    Seeing ye Zan''s attitude is so firm, Guangwen monk and others are unwilling, but thinking of Ye Zan''s strength and his commitment, they can only nod helplessly in the end. After all, as ye Zan said, if they can stay in the dawn world and continue to preach as before, they have made a profit.


    "Well, in that case, the poor monk and others will not disturb Taoist friends!" Guangwen monk reluctantly said goodbye.


    For Guangwen monk and others, ye Zan didn''t want to be embarrassed again, so after the other party said goodbye, he simply sent the four people out of the war fortress. This time, the conflict came to an end because of a decree issued by Xianting in time. The Buddhist side should be honest for a while.


    Of course, even without the decree of Xianting, ye Zan actually didn''t want to really kill monk Guangwen and others. This decree of Xianting not only reserved some faces for Guangwen monks, but also complied with Ye Zan''s original meaning.


    "Brother ye, just let those bald heads go?" the tree said angrily.


    "Otherwise? The immortal court has issued a decree. As practitioners, it''s always difficult for us to fight with the immortal court. Besides, regardless of reward or compensation, I''ve got a lot of benefits this time. Why do I do so well." Ye Zan said happily.


    Ye Zan is not sure whether it is a reward or compensation for the power attached to the decree of Xianting law, but he has benefited from it in the end. Take people''s money, eliminate disasters with others and get the benefits of Xianting. Always take Xianting''s opinions seriously. Anyway, ye Zan has nothing to lose.


    "Oh, that''s right! I wish those bald heads could be smarter and shave their bald heads honestly. Don''t do anything like this." Lin Limu didn''t get much indignation. Naturally, he wouldn''t hold on to Guangwen monk and them.


    "Next, I''ll finish up the business here, and then we''ll leave for the wild world." Ye Zan then explained to the Lin family.


    The purpose of Xianting''s Dharma is not just about "the Buddhism family". The main content is to inform Ye Zan to go to the wild world. Obviously, the things ye Zan did in the dawn world should be recognized by the immortals in Xianting. Therefore, ye Zan has become the best candidate for "pioneer" in preaching.


    "Are you going to the wild world? Why didn''t I see it in the Dharma!" wood asked in surprise.


    "Well, it was given to me alone, so no one can see those things except me." Ye Zan explained calmly. In fact, he only now knows that the purpose of the law will be different in the eyes of different people. Therefore, the Lin brothers and sisters and the monk Guangwen did not see what he saw to prepare himself.


    This is not surprising. After all, it makes Ye Zan a "pioneer". Once everyone knows it, it is tantamount to telling everyone that they can go to the wild world. Facing the great benefits of "preaching", I''m afraid it''s difficult for people to resist the temptation. Everyone wants to be one step ahead of others, and no one wants to be half a step behind others.


    If you give the news to Guangwen monks and others that they can go to the wild world, I''m afraid they have set out now. Anyway, with the situation in the dawn world, it''s difficult for them to do much here. It''s better to go to another world first.


    The reason why Xianting has made such an arrangement is that it has not "fairly" advertised the news, obviously because even if the wild world can go, now is not the best time for most people. To put it bluntly, the situation over there has not been determined and has not been completely controlled by the people in the monastic world. It is still quite dangerous for those who go to "preach".


    "By the way, the wild world is not as safe as here, so you should also be mentally prepared." Ye Zan didn''t say to let the Lin brothers and sisters stay, because it''s no use knowing what to say, so he simply asked them to prepare first.


    "Well, brother ye, don''t worry. My sister and I can''t break through the realm, but we can also be called great progress in cultivation. We will never lag behind." Lin Mu patted his chest and said.


    "What is brother Ye going to do? Is there anything my brother and sister can help?" Lin Miaomiao asked Ye Zan.


    "Originally, I wanted to finish the rail transit by myself. But now Xianting has made such a decree, so it''s not good to delay too much time. I need you to finish it with me." Ye Zan was not polite and immediately arranged for his sister and brother to help him finish the rest of the rail transit construction.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t let his sister and brother dig holes directly, but opened part of the authority of the small world to them.


    As the master of the small world, ye Zan grants his sister and brother the right to part of the small world, just as he is a God in the small world. The sister and brother, after getting the "divine throne" in the small world, have the means of "spatial overlap" and can easily complete those projects like Ye Zan.


    In addition, after all, it is certain that the wild world is not safe, so ye Zan also recruited several Dharma leaders from the small world from the dawn church. With these powerful Dharma ministers, ye Zan will be much easier and safer whether he wants to guard the war fortress or "preach" in the wild world.


    Speaking of this, the behavior of monks and others saved Ye Zan a lot of things. If Guangwen monks don''t jump out this time, ye Zan can''t safely transfer the people of Chenxi church, and even he can''t safely leave. Now, Guangwen monk and others have learned a lesson and made a commitment. Ye Zan doesn''t have to do more before leaving.


    Ye Zan, with the help of Lin''s brothers and sisters, has accelerated the construction of rail transit in dawn world. In less than a month, they basically completed the rail transit network in the dawn world. It can be said that with this rail transit network, people in the dawn world have leaped directly from the "Middle Ages" to the "modern" in travel.


    In addition to the rail transit network, ye Zan also popularized the communication network in the dawn world and sent a large number of "thousands of miles of inspiration" through the church. The "Qianli Chuang Shen" here is actually a smart phone in the world of science and technology. It is much worse than the Qianli Chuang Shen used by monks, but at least ordinary people can use it.


    You know, in the monastic world, ordinary people have almost no chance to use "smart phones". The dawn world, after all, is related to "preaching". Only with "smart phone" and "network", can we better spread "monastic civilization" to people. This seems unfair, which means "give what rather than what". However, there is no way. At present, people in the dawn world are more "important" than those in the monastic world.


    After all this is done, ye Zan basically has nothing to do in the dawn world, and it''s time to go to the wild world.


    Of course, before going to the wild world, ye Zan specially contacted his master Xuanyuan Daozu to understand the latest situation of the wild world. It is a pity that the people at that level of Xuanyuan Daozu basically did not involve the native space of the wild world in the fight with the demons outside the sky. Therefore, the latest information Ye Zan learned from the founder of Xuanyuan Taoism has not actually gone anywhere.


    However, whether there is more information or not, after all, the decree of Xianting has been made, and ye Zan cannot continue to delay time. Fortunately, ye Zan has a war fortress here. Relatively speaking, he has the confidence to face the unknown. As Lin Limu said, the war fortress can at least protect Ye Zan''s safety as long as it is not the arrival of real immortals.


    In addition, when Mo Rushi was informed, Qi Qianjun was also sent to Ye Zan. According to Mo Rushi, it is to let his disciples see more of the world, and also explore the way to the wild world for yuqingzong first. Ye Zan has nothing to refuse. He can only take Qi Qianjun with him.

 Chapter 1270

    Ye Zan''s "preaching" in the dawn world has achieved unimaginable results because he has found the right method and flexibly used some experience in the world of science and technology. Seeing this, Xianting ordered Ye Zan to go to the wild world in advance to be the pioneer of "preaching".


    Ye Zan concluded the dawn world, and then made preparations that he felt at least satisfactory according to his understanding of the wild world. Then he didn''t delay any more. Anyway, he didn''t have a chance to bargain with Xianting, so he went to do it happily.


    The huge war fortress, carrying Ye Zan and his entourage, left the dawn world and went to the depths of the void.


    As for the location of the passage to the wild world, there is also a clear notice in the decree of Xianting. Moreover, ye Zan has already learned from his master Xuanyuan Daozu. The war fortress has been flying in the void for only a few days, and without opening the space warping flight, it has come to the place where the channel mentioned by Xianting is located.


    Here, there is a huge pale "Star", the size of which can almost be compared with ordinary stars in the world of science and technology. In the face of this huge "Star", even the huge war fortress seems to be just a grain of dust.


    "This is the passage to the wild world! Just in case, I will open all the defenses of the fortress before entering the passage. Don''t walk around at will for the time being, and prepare yourself for accidents in your room." Ye Zan stopped the fortress in front of the passage, and then told everyone on the fortress through the radio.


    After all, to some extent, the savage world at this time is still a battlefield between the monastic world and the demons outside the sky. The monks on this side of the monastic world do not have an absolute advantage, and the demons outside the sky may release their hands at any time. Therefore, ye Zan can''t guarantee whether he will encounter a monk or an extraterrestrial evil after passing through this channel.


    Therefore, ye Zan not only told everyone, but also activated all the defense measures of the fort in advance, as he said in his radio.


    Suddenly, the translucent energy protection force field opened and shrouded the huge war fortress. Behind the energy protection force field is the armor made of the bones of the demon''s remains that day, forming a second powerful defense barrier. Finally, the noumenon of the war fortress also turned to the defense mode, like two bottom-to-bottom pyramids.


    It can be said that under such defense, even the strong at Tongtian level can hardly cause damage to the war fortress. Even in the face of Zhenxian level enemies, the war fortress should be able to withstand for a moment and a half to protect the safety of everyone in the fortress.


    "The fortress defense has been fully opened and ready to enter the channel!" Ye Zan broadcast to the whole fortress again to avoid that someone is not ready.


    After the second broadcast, the alarm sounded in the war fortress and began to count down 30 seconds in the broadcast. After all, all the people in the fortress are not mortals. The last 30 seconds countdown is enough to prepare those who still have action.


    "Three! Two! One!"


    With the end of the countdown, the war fortress began to sail again and disappeared into the huge white "Star" in the twinkling of an eye. With the entry of the fortress, even though there are layers of defense outside, the people in the fortress still feel that the surrounding area has become white in an instant.


    Obviously, the "white" of this channel is not a simple white light, but a powerful space force that can ignore the space barrier. Fortunately, this kind of force is very gentle, and has not affected the war fortress, let alone caused substantial harm to the people on the fortress.


    Moreover, although the channel is a huge "celestial body" like a star, the war fortress did not spend too much time in it after entering the channel. About a few minutes later, the people on the fort felt that the white power around them was rapidly receding, and everything returned to its original shape.


    "Brother ye, this passage is much more imposing than the passage we take to the dawn world." Lin Limu stayed in the central control room with Ye Zan. Seeing that he passed through the passage smoothly, he couldn''t help joking with Ye Zan.


    "The passage over there was temporarily opened by Xianting, but I don''t know how long it has been operated by tianwai evil." Ye Zan responded to the topic of linlimu with a little ease while scanning the surrounding void.


    Anyway, all that can be done on the war fortress side has been done. Whether ye Zan is nervous or relaxed will not have any impact. Therefore, he doesn''t need to stretch his nerves all the time. When he should relax, he should relax a little, so as not to make others unnecessarily nervous.


    "That''s true! I still remember that there was an evil devil outside the sky looking at the battlefield outside the sky in the underworld. With the size of the evil devil outside the sky, such a channel can make them move freely. If we change the channel, it''s afraid that the other party will be difficult to stretch out a finger." Lin Mu recalled the original time and thought of the eye that looked at the underworld outside the sky.


    There seems to be a characteristic of those demons outside the sky, that is, the stronger the strength, the larger the volume. You can probably understand this by looking at the remains of the extraterrestrial demon Ye Zan got. You know, the remains of an extraterrestrial demon, any stump, is a mountain, and even gave birth to a small world in his stomach.


    Therefore, if an evil devil of that size wants to drill through the channel opened by Xianting, he may have to stretch out his arm. That day''s exorcism was not the most powerful of the exorcism. Even if it was not a small cannon fodder soldier, it was the existence of the middle and lower levels at most.


    In fact, it is not only the demons outside the sky, but also the practitioners. If those immortals do not perform the art of change, their size is also unimaginable.


    This "gigantism" can be said to be the "gigantism" understood by ordinary people, but more accurately, it is a manifestation of the change of life level. Understanding from mortals, you will feel that it is simply huge, but in fact, it is because people''s level is higher that it appears huge in mortal eyes.


    "However, since Xianting asked us to come over, it must not let us encounter enemies at that level." Ye Zan''s casual response is not only to comfort Lin Lin, but also to calm his heart. Although, in the first battle of the underworld, he used nuclear bombs to make the extraterrestrial demons suffer a little, he would never think that he could really resist such an enemy.


    "Brother ye, is that the wild world?" Lin Lin suddenly saw something strange in the distant void from a display screen.


    When ye Zan heard Lin Lin''s words, he actually noticed them, so he easily enlarged the scene in the display screen. Sure enough, in the distant void, a huge planet appeared, which was so huge that people from ye Zan''s scientific and technological world felt extremely surprised.


    You know, in the world of science and technology, the volume of a planet is basically proportional to its gravity. The larger the planet, the greater the gravity. Of course, this point only refers to ordinary celestial bodies, not including celestial bodies with infinite density, black holes, or gaseous celestial bodies.


    In other words, if the density of a celestial body is constant, the larger the volume, the greater the mass, and naturally the greater its gravity.


    But now, although yezan is still far away from the wild world, he can calculate the volume of the celestial body through calculation. In his calculation results, the actual volume of the celestial body, which now seems not very large to the naked eye, is more than billions of times that of the earth. Then, according to the "common sense", doesn''t the gravity in the wild world have to be billions of times that of the earth?


    Hundreds of millions of times of gravity, should it also be compared with black holes? If a planet has the "gravity" of a black hole, and there are creatures living on it. Then, the power of those creatures is too terrible. After all, they can survive against hundreds of millions of times of gravity. Can their own power be worse?


    However, ye Zan immediately thought that these worlds are different from the world of science and technology, so some things in the world of science and technology can not be applied here. Although the world of science and technology is the source world, which means that the laws of the world of science and technology pass through all other worlds, there are extraordinary forces in other worlds. In other words, although the planet in the wild world may really have hundreds of millions of times the gravity of the earth, it also has a law of extraordinary power, which makes the gravity less terrible than the world of science and technology.


    "It''s better to release the detector to explore the world according to the Convention." yezan temporarily put down his worries and released the prepared detector from the fortress.


    Although the current position of the war fortress is still very far away from the planet of the wild world, the virtual air also needs to be explored. Moreover, through the detection of the void, we may not be able to obtain some information about the wild world. In addition, he released the detector here, which is also of great use to prevent possible enemy sneak attacks.


    With a large number of detectors put into the void, ye Zan is in the central control room and starts to receive massive detection data synchronously.


    "This is the planet? It looks so strange!" Limu didn''t know ye Zan''s psychological activities. He only looked at the planet in the display screen and said curiously and surprised.


    Lin Limu is a man of pure monastic world. The boundaries of the monastic world are basically the existence of the so-called round sky and places, which are plates floating in the endless void. Therefore, in his heart, he will feel that probably all the world should be as well-known as the way of existence as the divine realm.


    Moreover, more importantly, even out of the monastic world, the dawn world that forest trees first came into contact with is still the same way of existence in a round place.


    In other words, it is only now that Lin Mu has seen for the first time the way the planet exists. As a result, what he thinks in his mind at the moment is basically similar to those who know the shape of the earth for the first time in the world of science and technology. For example, he would think that on that huge sphere, wouldn''t the people under the sphere fall?


    "...... Strangely... Forget it! It''s strange for you." Ye Zan could make complaints about it. It''s strange that it''s a place with a round sky. But when he thought about the world, domain and secret realm he had seen after he came to the world of cultivation, he couldn''t say anything more.


    Ye Zan, while exploring the surrounding void, manipulated the war fortress to the wild world. Although he has not detected much information, at least it can be determined that the incomparably huge planet has "normal" gravity. This "normal" does not mean that it conforms to the laws of the world of science and technology, but that ye Zan''s previous worries do not exist.


    Although the wild world is a ball, it is not a real planet. Not only does it not have the terrible gravity of comparable black holes, it does not even have the rotation of stars. As for the day and night changes of the wild world and the rotation of the four seasons, they are not produced according to the principles of the world of science and technology, but controlled by the law of extraordinary power.


    In fact, the wild world is not so much a planet as a plane. If the world such as Shenhua domain and dawn world is regarded as a dumpling skin, then the wild world is to wrap the dumpling skin into dumplings. In addition to this difference, there is no real essential difference between the wild world and the dawn world, and many domains on the other side of the monastic world.


    "It''s true. I was shocked in vain." Ye Zan finally breathed a long sigh of relief after getting the information.


    If the situation in the wild world is really as ye Zan worried at first, then the task of "preaching" will be too difficult to complete. I''m afraid that the creatures that can survive in hundreds of millions of times of gravity are far more powerful than ye Zan''s monks in terms of physical strength alone. After all, ye Zan can''t survive in hundreds of millions of times of gravity even with the power of pseudo Dharma.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?" Lin Lin didn''t know. Ye zangang startled himself, so he asked strangely.


    "No, nothing. Just seeing the wild world, ye Zan was a little surprised for a while." of course, ye Zan wouldn''t say what scared him.


    The war fortress flew rapidly in the void. It took more than ten days to fly from seeing the wild "planet" from a distance to really flying over the wild world. Fortunately, ye Zan and others did not encounter any accidents along the way, and the scattered detectors did not find any abnormalities.

 Chapter 1271

    The war fortress finally came to the "sky" of the wild planet. Although it had not entered the "atmosphere", it could not be seen that it was a planet. Just like people living on the earth, it is difficult to see that the earth under their feet is a sphere by virtue of their own observation. The reason is very simple, that is, when the "circle" is large to a certain extent, the arc is almost similar to a straight line.


    Of course, yezan doesn''t observe the "planet" only with the naked eye, so he just laments that the volume of the planet is too large.


    Yezan did not immediately manipulate the Fortress into the planet, but, as always, sent various detectors to explore the internal situation of the planet in more detail. A large number of high-altitude detectors flew out of some hatches at the bottom of the war fortress, and each was loaded with micro detectors for ground reconnaissance.


    Although Ye Zan has supplemented a large number of detectors in the dawn world. However, in the face of such a huge world, those detectors are still not enough. Ye Zan can only let those detectors investigate the area where he is located first, make sure there is no danger near him, and then talk about others.


    With the probe entering the "atmosphere", the corresponding detection information immediately returned to the fortress in real time and presented in front of yezan in the form of data and graphics. In fact, yezan has an auxiliary chip that can directly receive detection information, but it should also give others a chance to understand some information.


    At this time, everyone in the fort was free to move because they had passed through the channel safely more than ten days ago. Therefore, in order to understand the situation of the wild world in time, even just to satisfy their curiosity, everyone has come to the central control room of the fortress. Here, in addition to the Lin brothers and sisters and Qi Qianjun, there are six Dharma phase level strong men from a small world who have been transferred back from the dawn church.


    In order to let people know about the wild world, ye Zan specially combined multiple display screens into a display wall in the front of the control room. What the display wall shows at this time is the ground image sent back by the detector. After all, most people can only understand the map.


    "The wild world looks a little like the great wild world!" Alan Dillon, the spear of the earth, said after seeing the map on the display wall.


    "It seems exaggerated. Look at the trees in the forest and other plants, they all seem to have a very exaggerated body shape!" flame Lord olives followed.


    Indeed, as everyone can see, the wild world is not a real planet after all, and does not show a strong gravity consistent with its volume. Therefore, animals and plants in the wild world not only can be said to grow "normally", but also have a larger body size than animals and plants in normal gravity.


    "Well... How do I feel? It''s like we''ve come to the world of giants!" said Lin Mu with a strange face.


    "Well, it''s really a bit like... It''s all magnified, or it''s like we''ve been shrunk! Wait a minute to find the intelligent creatures in the world and see what they will be like." Ye Zan also agrees with Lin Mumu.


    Of course, from a common sense, it is difficult for people to make size comparison without a reference, even if the map is very detailed. However, the map given by Ye Zan is not just a few photos taken by the detector, but has a large number of measured values.


    For example, it is difficult to judge how high a tree in the map is without comparison. However, after scanning the trees, the detector will synchronously give the measured values, such as the height of a few meters or more, the diameter and so on. Therefore, even if people do not have a reference, they can see how tall and thick the tree should be from those measurements.


    Here, in this wild world like an incomparably huge planet, the flowers, plants and trees scanned by the detector are countless times larger than the plants known by yezan and others. The trees in the forest are hundreds of meters high, just like the giant trees in the small world of the fairy palace. Any leaf can be used as the roof of the monastic world. The flowers, plants and shrubs that should have been relatively low also range from a few meters to more than ten meters. A piece of grass can be regarded as a forest.


    In addition, in such a huge forest, nature also lives a variety of animals with the same size. Like that kind of beast like lion and tiger, the size of each beast is at least about tens of meters, and there are not a few giant beasts of 100 meters. Animals like rabbits or mice may exist at the bottom of the food chain, but they can also be the king of animals in the monastic world.


    Up to now, simply from the detected situation, the wild world is like the original world, which has been magnified more than ten times compared with yezan and others. However, ye Zan has not detected the intelligent creatures, and it is not sure whether the intelligent creatures in this world are the same "enlarged version" in size.


    "This world really has some meaning. No wonder it will be regarded as a portal by extraterrestrial demons." Ye Zan said with some emotion looking at the detected information.


    In the previous dawn world, the origin of the world was not assimilated by extraterrestrial demons, but still had its own original power law. Therefore, ye Zan and others can easily promote the process of "preaching" in the dawn world.


    But the wild world is different.


    After entering the wild world, ye Zan has actually sensed the law of power like the law of power in the remains of foreign demons that day. In other words, from the wild world, the monastic world is really invading the world of demons outside the sky. The dawn world in front is just a buffer zone outside the portal, or just like the pool area outside people''s home.


    The wild world is completely belong to extraterrestrial demons, and has the power law suitable for extraterrestrial demons. It can be understood why Xianting and the early monks were blocked here. After all, this has already hit the door of someone else''s house, which is equivalent to entering the "porch" of the room. The location is naturally on the "master" side of someone else''s house.


    Also, the real main force of tianwai evil should be dragged elsewhere by Xianting and abyss, so there is no more strength to support here. Otherwise, the people of Xuanyuan Daozu won''t get much benefit here, and it may even be difficult to guarantee their own safety.


    "This time, Xianting has really given a difficult task!" after learning about the wild world, ye Zan can''t help feeling a little headache about the task of this trip.


    "Brother ye, otherwise, let''s go back and pull more people over?" Lin Lin naturally knew Ye Zan''s meaning, so he helped him out.


    The wild world itself is many times larger than the dawn world, and it has been assimilated by the evil world outside the sky. Then, ye Zan''s set in the dawn world is unlikely to be applied here. Moreover, ye Zan has fewer people now than in the dawn world, and it is very difficult to copy that set.


    "You don''t have to think about it when you go back. The problem we are facing now is not just the problem of manpower. The key is to find the intelligent creatures in the world first and see if it is possible to contact them." Ye Zan shook his head and rejected Lin Mu''s idea.


    Before, Xuanyuan Daozu went to the dawn world. He once mentioned the intelligent creatures in the wild world with Ye Zan. According to Xuanyuan Daozu, the intelligent creatures in this wild world have not yet formed a civilization that really meets the standards. In other words, those so-called intelligent creatures may not even have fully formed language and characters, which may be equivalent to the appearance of the early primitive society.


    In the face of a group of primitive people, it''s good to cheat or cheat. After all, as long as you show them "miracles" face to face, they may be more pious than the believers in the dawn world. However, there is a premise here, that is, with Ye Zan''s strength, they should really show "miracles" in front of the savage aborigines.


    What is "miracle"? It is when you find that you can''t do this with the power you know that you will feel that this is a "miracle". If you see a so-called "miracle", and then calculate your strength in your heart, it seems that you can do the same thing, naturally you won''t think it''s a "miracle".


    Therefore, ye Zan still needs to understand what kind of existence the intelligent creatures in the wild world are and whether they are born with some "extraordinary power". Of course, if those intelligent creatures have the so-called "extraordinary power", maybe that power can not be regarded as "extraordinary" here.


    "Attention, there''s a situation!" Ye Zan suddenly reminded everyone.


    It turned out that although the detector scattered by Ye Zan had not yet found the intelligent creatures in the wild world, it found several bases of demons outside the sky. Moreover, judging from the trends of those bases, it is obvious that the other party has also found Ye Zan''s arrival, and each base is rising up in the whole.


    While notifying the public, ye Zan also switched the display wall of the control room to the scene detected by the detector. As you can see, the display wall is divided into five parts. Each part shows the investigation pictures of different detectors, but the content is roughly the same.


    "This... Is the war fortress of extraterrestrial demons? Didn''t those predecessors who came in front clean up all these extraterrestrial demons!" when they saw the picture in the display screen, the trees were very surprised.


    Indeed, not only the trees, but also ye Zan himself felt that since so many great powers had come in the early stage, he had the upper hand in the world. Well, don''t worry about the extraterrestrial demons at the world Guardian level. At least things like war fortress should have been eliminated.


    However, facts have proved that the predecessors probably have no spare power, so that in such a small area, there are enough five war fortresses of extraterrestrial demons.


    "Fortunately, it seems that these war fortresses should not be our opponents!" Ye Zan said after observing for a moment. Although the two sides have not yet formally fought, he can judge the strength of the other side just by taking off from the other side''s fortress.


    In yezzan''s observation, the five war fortresses taking off are not even better than before their transformation. If his own war fortress was only a "reserve" in the evil spirits outside the sky, now these five fortresses are not even a reserve. Perhaps, these five fortresses can not be regarded as war fortresses at all, but can only be called mobile fortresses.


    A mobile fortress is a mobile fortress. This is not nonsense. It means that the fortress will become a fortress when it lands, but the garrison location can be changed by flying. As can be seen from the naming of yezan''s war fortress, it essentially exists for war and needs to have the ability to participate in war.


    In addition, this "fortress of war" is the name of the tianwai evil. Ye Zan only translated and extended the name after getting it.


    "Now that they have found out, we don''t have to worry about anything!" Ye Zan said, manipulating the war fortress and preparing to give the other party a preemptive strike.


    In fact, there is another obvious difference between the five fortresses and yezan''s war fortresses, that is, they are smaller than one circle. If yezan''s war fortress is a city, then the five fortresses are really just fortresses, and the volume can''t even reach one tenth of the "city".


    Under yezzan''s control, the gun door at the bottom of the war fortress quickly opened, thousands of floating turrets floated to the periphery, and locked the five fortresses below. He had no interest in the five fortresses, so he adopted the most direct and time-saving solution.


    Finally, when the five fortresses entered the best range of the war fortress, countless gun lights shot out of the war fortress in an instant. The countless cannon lights converged into five light columns, shining the sky brightly, and drowning their targets in the light in the blink of an eye.


    When the cannon light dispersed, and then look at the five fortresses, they no longer continued to rise, but quickly fell to the ground. Obviously, the defense strength of the five fortresses can not be compared with that of war fortresses, and it is simply difficult to resist the artillery light and fire collection of war fortresses.


    "Wow, that''s it?" cried Lin Mu in surprise.


    The people in the control room have also seen the end of the five fortresses through the images in the display screen. Originally, they thought there would be a fierce battle. After all, the other party''s fortress could fly and looked fierce. However, in the blink of an eye, the five fortresses that had been flying aggressively and wanted to find trouble here were actually abandoned.

 Chapter 1272

    For the demons outside the sky, the importance of this wild world is definitely much higher than that of the previous dawn world. This is one of the portals of tianwai demons and a hub connecting many colonies. Tianwai demons naturally have to make great efforts to operate. Therefore, in addition to the world guardians who are greatly dragged down by the monastic world, extraterrestrial demons have many bases on the wild "planet".


    Ye Zan came to the wild world by taking the war fortress, although he has not really entered the "atmosphere". However, with the arrangement of extraterrestrial demons in the wild world, it is not surprising to find the arrival of Ye Zan and others.


    However, tianwai demons obviously don''t know that the war fortress transformed by Ye Zan is far better than the "original". They dispatched five "mobile fortresses", thinking that they could at least compete with yezan''s war fortress and delay at least until more reinforcements came. However, there was only one round of Volley over yezan, and the five "mobile fortresses" fell to the ground.


    Of course, we can see that the "mobile fortress" of extraterrestrial demons still has some things in terms of defense ability. Otherwise, the results of the five "mobile fortresses" will not fall to the ground, but will be directly blown into dust.


    Although Ye Zan didn''t directly blow the other party into dust, he didn''t show any disappointment when looking at the scene on the display screen. Instead, he said, "it''s just that we need to know more about the world. What better way is there to ask the devil outside the sky!"


    In those mobile fortresses, there must be extraterrestrial demons inside. It can neither be controlled automatically by nobody, nor can it be completely handed over to the aborigines. Moreover, they are probably stationed here for a long time. Compared with the newcomers like yezan, they naturally have a lot of knowledge about the wild world.


    "Ye, do you want us to catch the demons a few days away?" Alan Dillon asked immediately.


    "Well, I''ll use space overlap to send you down." Ye Zan nodded and reminded Alain Dillon and others: "don''t underestimate the enemy. The other party may also have a Dharma level."


    There are five falling mobile fortresses, but ye Zan only selected one of them as the target. On the one hand, it is not necessary to catch all the enemies by grasping the tongue, on the other hand, it is also to not disperse his strength. After all, he didn''t bring too many people this time. The combat power of the French phase is only six people, such as Alan Dillon.


    After Alan Dillon and others were ready, ye Zan just thought about it, overlapped it down in the space of a small world, and sent several people to the side of a mobile fortress in an instant.


    The mobile fortress selected as the target basically lies obliquely in a jungle swamp because it fell after losing power. In addition, the mobile fortress is Ye Zan''s statement, and the shape of the mobile fortress is actually a reduced version of the war fortress.


    Before these mobile fortresses rose from the ground, only the upper part was exposed on the ground, just like pyramids. When they take off from the ground, the lower part originally hidden underground is also the shape of an inverted pyramid.


    At this time, the tongue grabbing team sent by yezan was composed of Casaro, Alan Dillon, olives and hartrain. With a Shua, the four people appeared next to the mobile fortress and soon found the "gate" of the mobile fortress.


    "I''ll open the gate!" olives greeted several companions, raised his hands in front of his chest and gently pushed towards the gate of the fortress. Suddenly, a fiery fireball flew out, like a meteor to the gate of the fortress, and burned the gate in an instant. Moreover, the fireball not only burned through the gate, but also burst into flames almost filling the internal space after shooting into the interior of the fortress.


    "Olives, you''re a little too hard! We''re here to grab our tongue. Don''t burn everyone inside," Alan Dillon said with some ridicule.


    "It''s no use catching what can be burned to death, but it''s the big fish that can''t be burned to death!" olives responded without care.


    As soon as olives''s voice fell, he saw the raging flame from the gate of the fortress. Suddenly, the fire was obviously stagnant, and a figure rushed out of the fortress.


    "The Lord is coming out!" hartrain shouted, which did not mean that his companions responded. He had rushed towards the enemy.


    Hartrain is called the lion heart Archduke in the small world, mainly because he is brave and ambitious, and takes the so-called "body refining" road. The weapon in his hand was a long Tomahawk. His long blond hair fluttered when he waved the axe. He really looked like a lion king.


    "Hoo!"


    Hartrain''s Tomahawk cleaved towards the enemy with the wind. It didn''t mean to leave any force. It seemed to split everything in front in half.


    However, the foreign demons that day, at this time, can rush out of the sea of fire, obviously also have a certain strength. After all, the flame of Olives is not an ordinary flame. Even steel turns into molten iron in that flame. If you have no strength, let alone being burned by the flame, or being swept by the radiant high temperature, you will be burned into coke in an instant.


    Therefore, facing the Tomahawk waved by hartrain, the foreign demons immediately waved their weapons to meet him that day.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, hartrain''s axe was held. Neither side took advantage of it, and neither side showed the slightest decline.


    In this round of fighting, it can be seen that the extraterrestrial demons rushed out of the fortress should also have the strength of Dharma level, at least equal to hartrain.


    However, hartrain is not alone. There are three Dharma level companions next to him. They are here to catch their tongue, not to have fun with the enemy. Naturally, it is impossible to play any one-on-one childish game.


    So, just as hartrain collided with the weapons of the outer demons, Casaro, olives and Alan Dillon nearby also shot at the outer demons that day.


    Without any accident, in the face of the siege of four Dharma phase level strong men, the foreign demons immediately fell into the disadvantage that day, and they could not fight or escape.


    So, on this battlefield, the roar only sounded for a moment, probably less than a few minutes, and everything has returned to calm.


    In the war fortress, ye Zan has come to the outside of the central control room. Suddenly, he waved his hand to the open space in front, and several figures appeared in the open space.


    "Ye, I''m lucky not to disgrace my life!" casalo and others replied to Ye Zan.


    "Thank you, everyone. I''ll give it to you next." Ye Zan nodded, came to the captured tianwai demon, and stretched out his hand to press on each other''s head.


    Of course, ye Zan is only the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, which is not enough to perform the soul searching method on a strong person of Dharma phase level, even if the other party has been imprisoned. However, ye Zan has scientific and technological means. After pressing the palm on the other party''s head, pieces of "silk thread" drilled out of the palm skin and pierced into the other party''s head.


    Although Ye Zan uses scientific and technological means to explore each other''s memory, he doesn''t need to rely on those scientific and technological equipment. He is equivalent to converting the principles and functions of scientific and technological equipment into something similar to magic by using the laws of the monastic world.


    "Brother ye, how''s it going?" Lin Mu asked curiously.


    "Well, the devil outside the sky, even the person in charge of the fortress, knows a lot of information!" Ye Zan is not really a soul searching method, so he is not afraid to be distracted or disturbed by others, so he has spare no effort to respond to the problems of trees and trees.


    "Really? Can it be said that every fortress like that has a Dharma level extraterrestrial demon in charge?" Lin Limu knew Ye Zan very well and knew that ye Zan was not afraid of being disturbed, so he asked again.


    "That''s not true. Only one of the other four fortresses is controlled by tianwai demons at the Faxiang level, and the heads of the other three fortresses are at the Yuanshen level." Ye Zan introduced Lin Limu and others while reading the memory of tianwai demons.


    "There are five such fortresses in such a small area. I don''t know how many days of the power of external demons are left in this wild world?" casalo also couldn''t help asking Ye Zan.


    You know, although this wild world is a "planet", if it is expanded, the area may not be much worse than that of Shenhua domain. Although the five mobile fortresses are still far away from ordinary people, they are only a small area for the huge wild world.


    If the whole wild world is at such a density and spread all over the mobile fortress of extraterrestrial demons, the power of extraterrestrial demons on that day is still quite frightening.


    Don''t look at Casaro, they easily caught a Dharma level extraterrestrial demon back, but that was their advantage in the number of people. If, as assumed above, the wild world is really full of such mobile fortresses, even if not every one has a Dharma level extraterrestrial evil, ye Zan can''t deal with it.


    "Well, he doesn''t know much about this. According to the information in his memory, extraterrestrial demons also have different forces like us. He comes from a force called the five ring tower and only knows about the layout of the five ring tower in the world." Ye Zan said with some regret after reading the relevant memory information.


    Of course, ye Zan expected this result. If he could grasp his tongue and know all the information, he might not believe it. Tianwai evil is not stupid. How can anyone master all his intelligence unless he intends to set up a trap.


    "Five ring towers? I remember... It seems that the ruler of heaven came from some high tower." Lin Mumu thought of the battle in the underworld and the extraterrestrial devil who claimed to be the ruler of heaven.


    "Well, it seems that tianwai demons like to use several rings to divide their forces." Ye Zan nodded and didn''t bother about it, but continued: "By the way, I have also found relevant information about the intelligent creatures in the wild world in his memory. The aborigines in the wild world are indeed still in a very primitive stage, but even without any extraordinary power, their individual strength is also very strong, which is a bit like the wild animals in the great wilderness."


    "Intelligent creatures like wild animals? They don''t have the same size!" Lin Mu guessed half jokingly.


    "Really, compared with our size, the intelligent creatures in the wild world are indeed giants! According to his memory information, the average height of those wild aborigines is about twenty or thirty meters, that is, about ten feet." Ye Zan then told the crowd.


    "Hiss, ten feet or so? Isn''t that a flesh body method!" when Lin Limu heard the information, he was surprised and took a breath of cold air.


    Although the real Dharma is often thousands of feet high, it is still much higher than the giant. However, from the perspective of man himself, a giant more than ten feet tall can also be regarded as indomitable. It is not too much to say that it is a Dharma phase.


    "Indeed, and their strength is also very strong. Even the extraterrestrial demons who have occupied here for hundreds of thousands of years dare not provoke those aborigines easily." Ye Zan said here, and his face could not help showing some embarrassment.


    As I said before, the best condition for "preaching" is that the other party''s civilization and strength are not high, so that the other party can regard some things as miracles. Just like the dawn world, although there are extraordinary forces, the vast majority of civilians are very ordinary creatures, so they will recognize and accept the monastic civilization so quickly.


    However, in this wild world, if the aborigines are really the same as the memory of extraterrestrial demons, it is the existence that individuals themselves have great power. Well, although Ye Zan can still create some "miracles", it must use a lot more power than in the dawn world.


    To put it bluntly, in the face of ordinary people, if you throw a fireball in your hand, the other party will feel so magical. However, in the face of people who will also throw fireballs, you must at least let the other party see that the fireballs you throw are bigger and hotter. Moreover, you have to make the other party feel that they can''t achieve your level no matter how hard they try, so it can be regarded as a "miracle".


    "In this case, this'' Tao ''is not easy to spread!" Lin Limu and ye Zan thought of going together.


    Ye Zan has taken back his hand. Although it seemed a little embarrassed just now, after carefully considering all the conditions, his eyebrows opened again and said, "well, so this time, we have to preach in another way."


    "Eh, is there any other way?" the tree was immediately interested.


    "Although the indigenous people in this world are relatively strong in individual strength, they have not yet formed a real civilization, and even their language and writing have not taken shape. Perhaps we can guide them in this regard and let them form a civilization like ours from the beginning." Ye Zan perfected the plan in his mind, He said briefly to Lin Limu and others.

 Chapter 1273

    If a person has gone one way and you want him to go another way, you have to break his original way and cover his eyes. However, if this person has not started and is still standing at the starting point of all roads, then you just need to let him know that the road you let him take is correct.


    The dawn world itself has formed its own civilization, which is equivalent to walking on the road. Ye Zan''s cultural invasion and prehistoric civilization are actually to cover their eyes, so that they can go according to their own requirements.


    In this wild world, from all kinds of information, those intelligent creatures who are indigenous are still standing at the starting point of all roads. In other words, they are not standing at the starting point, but have not entered at all. They may not even know where the starting point is.


    If there is no interference from other factors, the task of "preaching" in the wild world is relatively easy for ye Zan, at least there is no need to engage in any prehistoric civilization relics.


    However, the problem is that the wild world has not been completely occupied by the monastic world. Although the existence of those world guardians has been dragged away and isolated by the powers of the monastic world. However, on this huge "Wild Planet", there are countless ground bases of extraterrestrial demons.


    Ye Zan is not completely sure whether the bases of tianwai demons are mobile fortresses like before. However, it is certain that the residual power of tianwai evil is still quite large compared with the power of Ye Zan and his people.


    Here, the residual power of those extraterrestrial demons is not comparable to those "colonial governors" in the dawn world.


    Therefore, how to eliminate the residual power of extraterrestrial demons is actually the most important problem Ye Zan faces during his trip.


    Clear the past one by one? With the strength of Ye Zan and his party, if we can really clear the past one by one, although it may take a long time, it is indeed a safe and safe way.


    However, the devil outside the sky is not a fool. How can people wait to be cleaned up! Maybe it was not long after ye Zan started, tianwai demons would gather their strength to fight after knowing Ye Zan''s strength.


    Although yezan has a transformed war fortress, and there are six Dharma level strongmen such as casalo. However, it''s hard for ye Zan to take advantage of those evil spirits outside the sky.


    "It seems that the first thing is to hide and not give them a reason to gather strength!" although Ye Zan has no specific plan, he knows what to do at present.


    Therefore, under the arrangement of yezan, casalo and others left the war fortress again and went to the other four mobile fortresses. What they have to do is very simple, and they don''t need to grasp their tongue anymore. They just have to kill all the extraterrestrial demons. To put it bluntly, it is the word "kill".


    Because, after shooting down five mobile fortresses, yezan shrouded the area with the space of a small world. Therefore, although he delayed a little time to obtain the memory information of the prisoner, it is impossible for other extraterrestrial demons to escape.


    The reason why Casaro and others are needed is that this spatial overlap is only spatial overlap after all.


    As the master of the small world, ye Zan has absolute control over the small world, and also controls the life and death of all creatures in the small world. However, not the creatures shrouded in the small world space can be regarded as the creatures in the small world. Otherwise, isn''t Ye Zan invincible? If you cover the immortal in the small world, you can decide his life and death.


    Therefore, even if ye Zan overlapped in space, he shrouded those extraterrestrial demons in it and prevented them from escaping from this area. However, if we really want to kill these demons, we still need someone to deal with them. That''s the task of Casaro and others.


    Of course, spatial overlap is not useless. Although it can not directly crush those extraterrestrial demons, it can suppress each other''s strength to a certain extent and provide blessings for their own people. In fact, it may be said that after the emergence of this small world in the form of spatial overlap, it is very similar to the Taoist realm of monks in many aspects.


    However, in the aspect of power blessing, the Taoist realm of practitioners is basically only aimed at the Lord of the Taoist realm. The small world, however, can give more people power blessings under the will of the world Master.


    One side was suppressed and the other side was blessed. Moreover, Casaro and others were all strong at the level of the French Prime Minister, so they quickly completed the task of "killing the mouth". The tianwai demons killed by them, in addition to another Dharma phase tianwai demons in the prisoner''s memory, the rest are the "minions" of Yuanshen level and Yuanying level.


    After killing all the extraterrestrial demons, ye Zan once again used the power of world domination to move the bodies of those extraterrestrial demons and the five falling mobile fortresses to the real small world in an instant. This is called "destruction of corpses". Under the influence of small world space overlap, not to mention those mobile fortresses and corpses, even the traces of battle have been completely erased.


    "Brother ye, what''s our next plan?" after watching Ye Zan finish all this, Lin Limu came forward and asked.


    "The residual power of those extraterrestrial demons must be removed, but it can''t be us. At present, we''d better hide, secretly guide the indigenous people in this field to develop civilization, and let the indigenous people deal with extraterrestrial demons." Ye Zan didn''t hide anything, but briefly talked about his plan.


    In fact, strictly speaking, ye Zan has made a mistake after coming to the wild world, that is, he is not careful enough to expose his arrival. Fortunately, those extraterrestrial demons were not monolithic. What they found was only the extraterrestrial demons of the so-called "five ring tower".


    Therefore, after killing the extraterrestrial demons of the "five ring tower", the news of Ye Zan''s arrival should still have a chance to be completely hidden.


    Of course, in order to be more secure, ye Zan also used the power of the small world to move the whole war fortress to the small world again.


    "Let the aborigines deal with the demons outside the sky? Just like what we did in the dawn world!" after listening to Ye Zan''s plan, Lin Mu immediately thought of what to do in the dawn world.


    In the dawn world, in order to clean up the "colonial governors", ye Zan promoted the uprising of the bottom civilians with the dawn church, and finally overthrew the rule of the "aristocrats". However, the reason why Ye Zan did that in the dawn world was mainly out of scruples about the original will of the world, otherwise it wouldn''t take so much.


    In the wild world, because the intelligent creatures here have not yet formed civilization, they have no deep connection with the original will of the world. Moreover, the origin of the wild world has long been assimilated by the world of extraterrestrial demons, which may also be an important reason why the wild world has not formed civilization.


    However, from a formal point of view, ye Zan''s plan here is indeed somewhat similar to the dawn world. It is to win over the indigenous people to fight against the "invaders".


    "Similar, but not exactly!" Ye Zan shook his head and further explained to Lin Limu and others nearby: "According to the information obtained, although the intelligent creatures in the wild world also have strong power, it comes from that they themselves have flesh bodies far beyond our cognition. If they could deal with those extraterrestrial demons simply by virtue of such power, they might have been eliminated by extraterrestrial demons long ago."


    The intelligent creatures in the wild world are very powerful, but this strength is only compared with the ordinary people in the dawn world and the monastic world. These indigenous intelligent creatures have far more bodies than ordinary people in the other two worlds, and they can indeed be regarded as extraordinary existence in those two worlds.


    However, these Aborigines have no way to obtain extraordinary power, just rely on the "power" brought by their huge bodies After all, there is an upper limit to strength. Just like in the world of science and technology, human beings can indeed obtain strength beyond their peers through scientific exercise training. However, how to practice bone is also bone, which can not be changed into Edelman alloy, and muscle fibers can not be replaced with anything else.


    Therefore, there is no way to obtain extraordinary strength. Only with the strength brought by the improvement of various indicators of the body, the ceiling can be seen. No one can improve his strength without an upper limit by simply exercising. Breaking the limit only refers to the breakthrough of the will, not the real breakthrough of the body.


    Therefore, the intelligent creatures in the wild world are still at this "fan" level, and it is impossible to pose a threat to extraterrestrial demons.


    "That''s true. I was still a little strange. Why did the demons keep them? It seems that I know they are not a threat." Lin Mu nodded suddenly.


    "Well, there''s another reason why the extraterrestrial demons keep them, but that''s not the fundamental reason," Ye Zan added.


    "Is there any other reason?" Lin Limu asked hurriedly.


    "In the information received, some extraterrestrial demons like to bring the intelligent creatures in this world to their world to do slave labor or do some so-called experiments. After all, in our cognition, the physical quality of the intelligent creatures in this world can indeed be regarded as a unique existence." Ye Zan said the information without emotion.


    Ye Zan has no extra sympathy for the encounter of intelligent creatures in the wild world, just like provoking war in the dawn world. Moreover, intelligent creatures in the wild world, even language and words, have not taken shape, just like gorillas in the eyes of human beings in the world of science and technology. Although Ye Zan is not cruel to such creatures, he is also cruel I really can''t afford compassion.


    "It''s true that with their physical strength, it''s really suitable to do some strength work!" Lin Mu said without sympathy.


    "However, they are lucky to meet us and need to preach!" Ye Zan said with emotion.


    Because the spiritual world needs to "preach" here, and "preaching" needs to change the intelligent creatures in the wild world. Therefore, although the monks are also aggressors for the wild world, the attitude towards the intelligent creatures in the wild world must be much milder than the demons outside the sky.


    Just like the dawn world, everyone is learning about monastic civilization. Many people can even enter the door of monastic sect. That is the treatment that ordinary people in the monastic world may not have.


    In the world of monasticism, if ordinary people want to worship a sect, they often have to go through various tests, depending on their qualifications, mental nature and so on. But in the dawn world, as long as the qualification is not too bad and the mind is not too bad, they can basically become disciples of those monastic schools.


    There is no way. After all, the resources in the monastic world are limited, and no sect dare to really open its doors to accept disciples. It can only cultivate the elites among the elites. In the dawn world, although the resources are not unlimited, due to the origin of the world, the achievements of this group of indigenous monks are doomed to be very limited. Why ask for so much.


    In this wild world, in order to achieve the purpose of "preaching", ye Zan even wants to guide those indigenous people to develop civilization. Therefore, although it is still the aggressor in essence, it is hard to say what a bad thing it is for the intelligent creatures in the wild world.


    "Then, brother ye, how are you going to guide them?" when ye Zan mentioned the preaching, linlimu also turned the topic back.


    "Well, it depends on you!" Ye Zan said with a smile.


    When the tree was stunned, he turned and showed full interest. He hurriedly asked, "brother ye, what do you want me to do?"


    "Well, my idea is that since we can''t show up directly, the best way to guide them is the dream you and Miaomiao are good at." Ye Zan didn''t hang Lin Mu''s appetite, but simply said his idea.


    Indeed, through dreams, to influence other people''s thoughts is what the Lin brothers and sisters are best at. When ye Zan and his party cannot openly contact the aborigines, it is undoubtedly a hidden and safe way to influence the aborigines with the dreams manipulated by the Lin brothers and sisters.


    It''s like that when the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor came to the earth, he once transmitted some information of the monastic world to the people on the earth through the influence of consciousness. However, because the earth and universe are the source world and there is no law of the birth of extraordinary power, the plan of Xuanyuan Daozu to guide the cultivation civilization failed. Otherwise, if we change to other worlds, such as the wild world now, I''m afraid a monastic civilization will soon form here.


    Ye Zan''s mission plan is actually to move the method of Xuanyuan Daozu and intend to apply it to the intelligent creatures in the wild world.

 Chapter 1274

    According to the memory information of tianwai evil, ye Zan soon found the intelligent creatures in the wild world, which was a primitive tribe living near the mountain. Just like yezan''s information, although those intelligent creatures look like humans, they are indeed much larger.


    These aborigines, like primitive people, have been wrapped in animal skins and communicate with each other with strange roars. They just eat the top or "eat the hair and drink the blood", and have not learned to use the power of fire. It''s not surprising that even if many material things in the world have become bigger, there are some things that can''t be bigger. After all, this is not a "year-on-year" amplification phenomenon. The huge body size of animals and plants is determined by the life form.


    The flame is an energy form. Although from a certain point of view, you can burn as much fire as you fill with firewood, the flame is by no means a simple amplification. In other words, with the body size of these aborigines, it is absolutely not as easy for people with normal body size to roast meat with normal fire.


    In the world of science and technology, there is a theory of human evolution that eating cooked food is one of the keys to human development of higher intelligence. Cooked food makes it easier for people to digest and absorb the nutrients, so that more nutrients can be provided for the brain, and the brain can be developed and evolved step by step.


    Human beings do not have strong enough physique to compete with those fierce prehistoric beasts, and higher wisdom has become their greatest dependence. With higher intelligence, they can learn to use tools and weapons and use some useful strategies in hunting. Those who have received these blessings have finally become the top of the food chain with a weak body.


    Although the aborigines in the wild world have larger bodies than "normal humans", they also have more powerful power. However, this powerful force is only the strength they compare with "normal humans". In fact, in this world where animals and plants are generally huge, their power is not so powerful.


    "Brother ye, do we really want to preach to them?" after seeing those primitive giants, Linmu couldn''t help wondering about the preaching.


    Although, everyone can see that those aborigines are a little bigger, and they are not much different from ordinary humans in other aspects. However, it may be difficult for traditional monks to regard those aborigines as the same kind. Therefore, it will inevitably make people hesitate to pass the "Tao" to such a different kind.


    "Otherwise? If I want to assimilate the original will of this world, I can only start with these aborigines. If I can have other choices, I also hope to choose intelligent creatures similar to us. After all, I will feel a little contrary to these giants who are more than ten feet tall and step on flying swords." Ye Zan said helplessly.


    The average height of these aborigines is more than ten feet. Considering their appearance of stepping on flying swords, it is really difficult to bring people into the scene of monks. Moreover, if these aborigines really practice Taoism, their demand for resources will be amazing. God knows what they will develop in the end.


    "Shifu, these giants look like some ancestors of our Witch family in terms of body shape. I don''t know if they can practice the skills of our Witch family?" Wu Liao, who was born in the witch family, suddenly whispered around Ye Zan.


    Nowadays, the witch family in the monastic world is very similar to the human family in appearance because of the degradation of their own blood. In the real flood and famine period, not to mention those ancestral witches and great witches, just ordinary witches existed like giants.


    Therefore, after seeing these giant aborigines, Wu Liao couldn''t help thinking of some legends about his ancestors.


    "The cultivation method of the witch clan?" hearing the disciple''s inquiry, ye Zan couldn''t help touching his chin and fell into thinking.


    Strictly speaking, although the witch family is different from the monks, it has almost become a group of people abandoned by the times in today''s era. However, no one can deny that the witch family is also a member of the monastic world. The cultivation method of the witch family in blood can also be said to be one of the civilizations of the monastic world.


    Xianting said to "preach", in essence, is to assimilate the origin of the outer world, not to inherit any orthodoxy. Therefore, it seems that it is not impossible to preach with the cultivation method of the witch family.


    However, before the Terrans, the witch family had also been the world protagonist in the monastic world, and had a fierce conflict with the Terrans. After all, as long as you stand in the center of the stage, no one will willingly retreat to the edge of the stage. But later, the Terran was really favored by heaven and earth, and some Terran immortals established a fairy court. The witch family finally became honest.


    Now, if you choose to use the cultivation method of the witch family when preaching, it will expand the influence of the witch family in a sense. So, what will Xianting think is an important issue Ye Zan has to consider.


    "The words of the witch family..." Ye Zan touched his chin, looked hesitant, and stopped for a moment before he said: "although these Aborigines have such a huge body, they seem to have some similarities with the witch family. However, after all, they are creatures in the world outside the world, and there may not be blood suitable for the witch family''s skill in their bodies!"


    Ye Zan''s words say that the aborigines may not be able to practice the witch family skills. In fact, there are some factors to find reasons for themselves. In other words, he is actually persuading himself not to consider the cultivation methods of the witch family, so as not to violate any taboos on the side of the fairy court.


    Don''t think ye Zan is timid. In the face of the supreme existence of Xianting, I''m afraid no one can be without awe. Ye Zan comes from the world of science and technology. It''s really smooth all the way, but he''s not so crazy that even Xianting doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Brother ye, I think we can actually have a try. However, we might as well change our thinking and make a simple combination of the cultivation methods of the witch family and the cultivation methods, which may be more suitable for these giant aborigines." Lin Miaomiao saw that ye Zan was a little embarrassed, so he said to remind him.


    It is not a complicated and difficult thing to combine the cultivation methods of the witch family and the practitioners, nor will it involve some things of real origin. In fact, in today''s monastic world, there are many cultivation methods that can be said to be a combination of the two, some of which are high-end and some are very basic.


    Even, many of the body refining methods of practitioners are borrowed from the witch family.


    "Well, I''m a bit of a bull''s horn, and I actually ignored these things that were already in front of me." after listening to Lin Miaomiao''s suggestion, ye Zan immediately showed a suddenly cheerful expression and nodded in agreement.


    It''s no wonder Ye Zan didn''t think of it. After all, this kind of cultivation method of combining the two has long become a very common thing, and few people have specially researched their origin. Ye Zan is black under the light, just as people often say "politics, science and technology, police station" and other words, but few people think that these words are actually foreign words.


    "This is really a way! If we can cultivate the blood to make these giants become normal people slowly, we won''t have so many worries about cultivating the Tao." Lin Limu also echoed the Tao, but what he showed in his words is obviously still bitter about the giants'' body shape.


    "Changing their body shape... This is also simple. However, only if they have enough strength to deal with all kinds of dangers after changing their body shape, can they really change willingly." Ye Zan did not try to change Lin Mumu''s view. After all, more than ten feet tall monks are really weird.


    "Hehe, why are you always obsessed with each other''s body shape! Even different demons can practice Taoism, not to mention giant monks? In my opinion, if there are such a group of giant monks, it can be regarded as a unique landscape." seeing ye Zan and Lin Miaomiao obsessed with the body shape of giants, Lin Miaomiao was very funny.


    "Well... Miaomiao''s words are also reasonable. In the words often said by Buddhism, we really have something in common. Anyway, the most important thing now is to guide them to form civilization. As for what they will practice and what they will be like later, it''s not too late." in Lin Miaomiao''s teasing, ye Zan is also relieved about this matter, Replied with a smile.


    Indeed, putting aside the preconceptions of the senses, it is really unknown what the giants and aborigines are suitable for and how far they can practice. Ye Zan now says that if the giant aborigines practice this or that, they will find that the other party is not suitable at that time, then everything will be in vain.


    As ye Zan said after he understood it, the key to the mission of "preaching" is to let these aborigines form civilization first.


    "As for the important task of guiding them to form civilization, we can only ask you and Mumu," yezan continued, returning to the subject.


    "No problem!" Limu patted his chest first, but then his tone weakened and asked, "but brother ye, you have to tell me what to do to guide them to form civilization."


    Although neither Lin Limu nor Lin Miaomiao takes the way of dreams as their own Avenue, the ability to manipulate the power of dreams is the only choice at this time. At the beginning, ye Zan explored the forbidden area of the great wilderness and entered the dreams of small world creatures with the help of their power in the small world.


    However, entering the dream is nothing to the sister and brother. How to guide the aborigines in the dream needs Ye Zan to come up with a plan.


    "To form a civilization, the most basic thing is to have language and characters! So what you need to do is to let them learn the language and characters of our world in their dreams. I have some reference materials about this, and you will understand what to do after reading it." Ye Zan said here without taking out any paper documents, Instead, the information was directly transmitted to the thousands of miles of inspiration of sister and brother.


    The Lin family and ye Zan have been together for so long, and they are very familiar with some of Ye Zan''s habits, so they immediately took out their own thousands of miles and read the information.


    What ye Zan wants the Lin family to do is not to directly copy the language and words of the monastic world into the minds of the aborigines. After all, no matter how intelligent these aborigines are, I''m afraid no matter how stupid they are, they can feel something wrong if a large number of formed languages and words appear directly in their minds.


    Therefore, ye Zan has borrowed some legends from the world of science and technology and the world of monasticism on how to make those aborigines think they have come up with their own languages and words. To put it bluntly, the Lin family''s "teaching" is not to teach the aborigines word by word, but to guide the aborigines "themselves" to think of those languages and words through some implicit and explicit guidance.


    Of course, although this seems a little complicated, it''s not very complicated for the Lin sisters and brothers who are good at playing with dreams. After reading the information given by Ye Zan, the Lin brothers and sisters nodded at the same time, and then Lin Miaomiao said, "brother Ye''s information is indeed very operable, so we''ll do it according to this."


    "Then thank you!" seeing that the sister and brother had no objection, ye Zan quickly arched his hands and said.


    "What''s the trouble? Brother ye, if you say this, you''re too familiar with us. Besides, this matter is of great significance for preaching. My sister and I are taking credit for nothing!" Limu waved his hand and responded to Ye Zan''s polite words with false dissatisfaction.


    Indeed, this "preaching" is not a matter for two people, but a matter related to the general trend of the monastic world. The Lin brothers and sisters will definitely get a huge reward for taking up this task and opening up a situation for preaching in the wild world, rather than simply helping others.


    Later, ye Zan and others did not delay any more. They chose a target from this primitive tribe, and the Lin family began their dream guidance work.


    This primitive tribe, I don''t know what kind of existence it is among the many tribes in the wild world. In the whole tribe, there are more than 300 people, including the old and the young. Each one is a giant about ten feet tall. On Ye Zan''s side, the goal of choosing to dream is not everyone of the tribe, but the oldest old man and a smart looking teenager.


    The giant aborigines in the tribe have no idea what will happen to them. After the hunting team came back, they handled the returned prey as usual, and then the leader distributed it to the people. Just like the primitive society of "normal people", due to the limited access to food, food is given priority to the adults, followed by the elderly and children.


    Because they can''t use fire yet, after distributing food, these giant aborigines directly hold bloody raw meat one by one, or squat or stand there and chew it up. Regardless of whether you can eat or not, there is so much food distributed. After eating the food, rest has become the best choice to reduce consumption.

 Chapter 1275

    In such a primitive society with extremely backward productivity, it is impossible for those giant aborigines to "eat". Therefore, after having some food in their stomach, they basically rest and raise fat. No one will exercise to lose weight.


    Moreover, before night, the giant Aborigines were ready to sleep. After all, there were no other entertainment.


    In fact, not to mention the giant aborigines, even in the more civilized and advanced monastic world, most people are ready to sleep after dark. Only those officials and businessmen will have the ability and opportunity to go to those brothels and Chu halls for recreation at night.


    The so-called "nightlife", including staying at home late or even staying up all night, is probably only enjoyed by people in the world of science and technology. Whether it''s going to bars, singing, barbecue, or playing games online at home, the rich have their nightlife and the poor have their pastimes.


    This giant aboriginal tribe has not even formed its language and characters. It has no chance to read books at night. In addition to making people, it has to sleep.


    The giant aborigines can''t build houses yet, so the place where they live is actually an incomparably huge cave. This is extremely huge, of course, from the perspective of "normal people". These giants would barely be able to protect themselves from the wind and rain.


    As soon as it was dark, the giant aborigines had all arrived at the cave, and then several strong giants moved thick logs to cover the cave. They are just a little taller, and like "normal people", they are afraid of wild animals or poisonous snakes running in when they sleep.


    As the sky turned dark, the cave was almost out of reach because there was no campfire. At the same time, some giant aborigines began the only entertainment at night and began to work hard to create new life.


    Fortunately, ye Zan''s target is an old man and a young man. At this time, they have fallen asleep.


    The old man, lying near the entrance of the cave, laid almost nothing on the ground, but cleaned up the "stones" that hurt people. He slept at the entrance of the cave. If any beast rushed in from the outside, he could "block the robbery" for other people in the tribe. It sounds cruel, but if it doesn''t have such effect, I''m afraid he will get less food.


    Let alone respecting the old and loving the young, an ethnic group that has not even formed a language and writing can only be regarded as a group of social animals now. There is a saying in ancient China that "Cang is honest and knows etiquette, and enough food and clothing knows honor and Disgrace". These giant aborigines are far from that level.


    "Well, what''s this place?" the old man fell asleep and suddenly found himself in a strange place. He looked around curiously and worried. His question is not what he said, but what he thought in his heart. After all, even if there is no standard language, he can know what he is thinking and always has the meaning he wants to express.


    The old man looked around and found that his strange place looked a little like a cave, but it was very different from the cave. For example, the commonly known caves tend to be round, and there are always prominent stones in them. But now, the cave he saw in his eyes not only looked square, but also the cave walls were regular and even smooth.


    After looking at it for a moment, the old man felt that there seemed to be no danger. Then he dared to walk around and want to know more about the strange cave. He came to a "cave wall" and found that there was something on the smooth cave wall. It was scratches that formed strange patterns.


    Although the giant Aborigines have no words, they still have some instinct to remember events, or they can be said to be the sprouting teeth of words. However, they often draw what they think according to their own ideas. As a result, they may not be able to understand what they write down in the future.


    Now, facing the "figure" on the cave wall, although he had never seen it before, the old man understood it at the first sight.


    "These... It turns out that this figure means this... That figure can express that meaning..." the old man looked at the figures on the wall very carefully and felt more and more excited. He had no way to express his original full thoughts, but now he finally had a way to express them. He just felt very happy in his heart.


    While reading, the old man suddenly remembered that if he wrote down these figures, wouldn''t he be able to record something in the future? Although the living conditions of the tribe are very poor and there are few special things, there will be something worth recording in the end.


    So, after reading all the figures, the old man turned back and touched them one by one from the beginning. He read it very carefully this time. He touched each pattern many times, so that he could write down how to draw such a pattern.


    In fact, under the control of the Lin brothers and sisters, the old man can still write down these words clearly even if he wakes up from his dream. However, the old man did not know that he was guided in his dream, and naturally he did not know whether he could write down these things. Therefore, in order not to miss such an opportunity, the old man didn''t have the slightest intention to be lazy, so he studied clumsily there one by one.


    On the other hand, the giant boy selected by Ye Zan and others slept in a much better place than the old man. After all, even primitive people know that children are related to the reproduction of tribes. Therefore, even if they don''t hold the children in their hands, they will still give them some "preferential treatment" to a certain extent.


    The boy not only slept in the hole, but also spread several animal skins under him, which was much more comfortable than the old man.


    At this time, the teenager also entered the dream, but what he saw was different from that of the old man. The boy''s dream is like returning to the tribe''s day. He is in front of the cave where the tribe lives. The boy didn''t know he was dreaming. As usual, he was looking forward to the return of hunting people. At the same time, he looked around bored and wanted to find something interesting to play.


    Then the boy saw a black stone on the ground, and somehow he reached out and picked it up. He took the stone and knocked it on the nearby rock with a little force. Suddenly, he saw sparks everywhere. Some sparks fell into some withered grass, and soon there were wisps of smoke and flames.


    In fact, in reality, if the boy sees such a scene, his first instinct is to throw away the stones and run to the adults in the tribe for help. After all, they can''t use fire. Just like other beasts, they also have a considerable fear of fire.


    But in his dream, the boy was not so much doing these things as watching them happen. In other words, he in the dream is not him, at least not the one who will make all normal reactions when he is awake during the day.


    Therefore, after seeing the withered grass burning a flame, the boy not only didn''t panic to run to the adult, but also "had an idea" to pick up some branches and add them to the pile of withered grass bit by bit. Moreover, his practice of adding firewood didn''t look like a beginner at all. He didn''t make any mistakes for beginners, so that the flame burned more and more smoothly.


    After the fire burned, the boy ran to fetch some stones and surrounded the fire to form a rough looking stone furnace.


    With the stove, what can it be used for? The boy stood there, adding some firewood from time to time, looking around for "inspiration". Soon, he saw a very "thin" stone slab not far away, which seemed to fit on the stove.


    So the boy left the firewood in his hand and ran to move the slate over. Sure enough, it was right on the stove. With the continuous licking of the flame on the bottom of the slate, the top of the slate was soon very hot. The boy was also very "smart". He immediately knew that the slate could not be touched by hand, but it could be used to put some food.


    Dreams have no logic! Just now, the boy was still waiting for the hunting adults to come back at the mouth of the cave, but it was time to distribute food. So, in the young man''s hand, there was a piece of bloody animal meat, which was then put on the hot stone slab.


    The sound of "hissing Lala", accompanied by the aroma of barbecue, made the boy waiting by the stove swallow his saliva.


    With the firewood he picked up, the boy picked up the animal meat on the slate and let the other side of the animal meat be roasted by the slate. The young man who had the first barbecue saw that the barbecue was ready to eat, so he picked up the barbecue with a wooden stick.


    "It''s delicious!" the boy bit down a piece of meat and found that the roasted meat was much more delicious than usual.


    An old man and a young man have different dreams. The old man learned words in his dream, but also learned language unconsciously. The young learned to make a fire, to barbecue food with fire, and to know the delicacy of cooked food.


    Because everything in the world is huge, even the indigenous people have huge bodies. Therefore, the use of fire is indeed a big problem here. After all, if these giants use the bonfire of "normal people", they are like a big man to thread a needle, and they can''t barbecue food. However, if they use a "bonfire" suitable for their own size, they face the problem that the fire is difficult to control.


    After all, if a giant with a height of more than ten feet magnifies a campfire in the same proportion, it is like lighting the Notre Dame of Paris. How can it be used for barbecue food. However, as the boy did, as long as the fire is surrounded and there is a transition between fire and food, it can be used to barbecue food.


    Don''t underestimate that it''s just an extra slate! Without Ye Zan''s guidance, let these giants think for themselves. I really don''t know when they can think of using the power of fire in this way.


    At dawn, the giants in the cave woke up one after another. The old people at the cave and the young people in the cave also sat up from the ground. However, after they sat up, they both seemed to fall into meditation and recalled their experiences in their dreams.


    "I know how to record! I went to a strange place last night and learned how to record. I believe it must be a gift from God!" after recalling the dream, the old man found that he clearly remembered everything in the dream. Then he shouted to the people in the language of the tribe.


    If the old man just said that he had learned to write, I''m afraid those people in the tribe may not pay attention to him. However, the old man mentioned the God and said that learning to write became a gift from the God. This time, the people in the tribe can''t turn a blind eye.


    Yes, giants fear gods!


    To fear gods, you don''t have to see gods. People''s fear of gods actually comes from their own incomprehension. For example, they can''t understand why there is thunder and rain in the sky, so they will regard thunder and rain as the power of God.


    Although these giant aborigines are much larger than "normal people", they actually have no so-called "extraordinary power". Therefore, they also fear some natural phenomena because they are difficult to understand, and attribute them to the power of the gods.


    "What do you mean, the gift of God?" the leader of the tribe came out and asked the old man.


    "Yes, let''s see... In this way, this is a ''sheep''. We hunted a sheep yesterday, and we can write it down with this pattern. In addition, this is a ''fruit'', and the fruit forest we found before can be recorded with this pattern." as the old man said, he picked up a stone from the ground and scratched it on the cave wall around him.


    Although the patterns drawn by the old man were not good-looking due to the uneven walls of the cave, at least they showed some appearance to the public.


    In fact, for this tribe, records are not very useful. After all, there are not many things worth noting down. However, this "pattern" is a gift from God. Even if it is useless, the people in the tribe dare not despise it.


    As for whether the old man was lying, no one in the tribe doubted. At this time, people have not awakened the "talent" of lying, so no one doubts whether others are lying.


    There was a film about a world without lies. A man suddenly learned to lie and began to get up by lying.


    The film, which may have a meaning, is similar to a fable to let people know the disadvantages of lying and warn people to be honest. However, there may also be a deep meaning, that is, it implies that the reason why human beings become human and defeat other kinds is because human beings are the liar.

 Chapter 1276

    For the giant aborigines who are still in the primitive era, language and writing are of great significance, but what really concerns the quality of life is the use of fire.


    After all, even without that standard language, these giant aborigines are not completely unable to communicate. The text is used for recording, and the recorded information is also for future generations to see. It is difficult to play an important role in the improvement of current life.


    However, whether intentionally or unintentionally, the old man described the language and words obtained in the dream as a gift from the gods. In this way, other aborigines, even if they can''t see the importance of language and writing, should also worry about the face of the gods.


    In fact, ye Zan''s choice of the old and the young to convey different knowledge to them is not a random choice.


    First of all, the elderly themselves have basically lost their labor force in the ethnic group. To be cruel, they have little value. Note that this refers to the phenomenon formed by the low productivity in this primitive society. The majority of virtuous people should not arbitrarily substitute it.


    Therefore, in the heart of the old man, he hopes that something can reflect his value. Not to mention the pursuit of height, at least after reflecting a certain value, he can get more food and don''t have to sleep at the mouth of the cave.


    However, to reflect the value of things, for an old man, it must not be physical things. If the old man can achieve the same value as those young people in matters requiring physical strength, ye Zan won''t have to worry about them.


    In addition, even the old people in primitive times have the same habit as the old people in other times, that is, they like to tell people about the things of that year. This is a kind of nostalgia for your past, a proof of your existence, a way to spend boring time, and an inevitable choice under the combination of internal and external needs.


    To put it bluntly, the elderly often have a strong desire to express, whether it is to tell the current people or write it down for future people. On Ye Zan''s side, teaching the old man language and characters is equivalent to giving the old man the best tool for expression. In order to express better, the old man is bound to popularize the language and words with his heart. Otherwise, if only he knows it, how can he be regarded as expression.


    For the young man, if ye Zan gave each other language and words, the other party might not spread it as carefully as the old man. Teenagers in the primitive age also have some mental and material qualities that all teenagers have, such as being curious about everything, such as playing, making trouble and eating.


    Therefore, ye Zan gave the way to use fire for the little one. In fact, from the perspective of curiosity and appetite, it allows teenagers to pay more attention to the experience of this dream.


    Now, the old man talked about his dream to the people, which really attracted the attention of the people. Moreover, due to the gift of the "God", the old man became a priest like existence in order to communicate with the "God".


    Not to mention that the old man was talking with the people there, the young man who also obtained knowledge in his dream came to the outside of the cave alone.


    The boy stood at the mouth of the cave, looked around, and soon found the stone he had used in his dream.


    If they are educated in a awake state, they may not pay attention to what stone they hit the fire with. He may have to try all kinds of stones again. Maybe he was lucky to try the right stone, or he gave up several times.


    However, because dreams implant all accurate information into teenagers'' memory. At this time, the teenager doesn''t have to think much. He instinctively knows what kind of stone to look for. Although he doesn''t know why, he won''t even think about "why".


    The boy found the right stone and enough right withered grass. He held a stone in his hands and hit it "pa pa".


    Here, another point needs to be explained, because the knowledge of fire is infused through dreams. Therefore, teenagers are not as clumsy as beginners. Although it is actually the first time to really light a fire, it seems that they have thousands of experience in action. So, only a few times, Mars splashed down on the withered grass.


    With the smoke rising, the fire also rose in the "crackling" sound. The boy put the two stones aside and quickly brought firewood with "rich experience" and put them on the pile of dead grass one by one. Seeing that the fire was getting more and more prosperous and there was no possibility of automatic extinguishing, the boy found a stone and surrounded a stove as he did in his dream.


    This time, when he surrounded the stone stove, the boy also "had an idea" to improve the stove, leaving a stove opening for adding firewood below.


    "What''s going on? What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, before the boy could find the slate, there was a voice of surprised and even frightened questioning from the adults behind him.


    After all, for these primitive people, fire was a very dangerous force. They have seen the scene of those beasts being roasted into coke after the forest fire. Even though those roasted beasts seem to eat better than raw ones, they don''t have the idea of going out to touch fire. In their thoughts, fire is also the power of the gods. If mortals touch fire, they will attract the anger of the gods.


    The young man was surprised at first, but turned around and saw the surprised look on the faces of the people, but grinned again, pointed to the stove and said, "fire, barbecue, delicious!"


    If this is the only way, maybe the final outcome of the teenager is to be severely beaten by adults and told not to play with fire in the future. However, just when the adults couldn''t help themselves and were really ready to do it, the old man who had become the tribal "priest" separated the people and came out.


    "Fire, this is also the gift of God!" the old man said loudly to the people.


    Yes, how can a child who has not done anything too much, even though he is a little skinny at ordinary times, suddenly make such a frightening thing? When they heard the old man''s words, they immediately found a "reasonable" explanation for this series of irrationalities.


    Looking at the young man standing there frightened, the leader of the tribe finally walked over, reached out his hand and touched the young man''s head and asked, "what''s next? Did the God tell you how we want to bake food with this fire?"


    The boy didn''t know about gods and gifts, but when he saw that he had not been beaten, he knew that what he did was allowed. He turned his head and looked at the stove. He added some firewood from the bottom of the stove to make the fire in it flourish again. Then he said to the leader, "you want a stone, flat, preferably thin, which can cover it."


    Therefore, the stones that met the requirements were soon found by the adults, and the boy chose the most suitable one to cover the high stove with the flame.


    Before long, as experienced in a dream, the stone slab had become very hot under the lick of the fire.


    "Put the meat on top, turn it over again, and it will be delicious!" the boy said to the leader again at this time.


    However, the prey we hit yesterday has been distributed to everyone. Now where can we find the prey?


    Why is it so "clever"! Just when these giant Aborigines were embarrassed by their prey, an animal similar to a goat suddenly burst in. Although the goat is not small, it is only a herbivore and still belongs to the bottom of the world''s food chain.


    The emergence of goats is, of course, the hands and feet of Ye Zan and others. In order to let these giant aborigines understand the importance of fire, of course, we should strike while the iron is hot and let them feel the benefits. So yezan used a little means to drive such a goat to the eyes of the aborigines.


    After the goats broke in, they didn''t directly "catch them with their hands", but immediately turned around and wanted to escape from this dangerous place when they saw the aborigines. However, those giant aborigines who are worried about what to bake can''t watch the prey sent to the door run away.


    Therefore, several giants responsible for hunting almost instinctively chased the goat. Before long, I saw them come out of the woods, and the goat was carried by one of them on his shoulder. They did not doubt why the goat appeared here and why it was so easy to be caught by themselves and others.


    Although the size of the goat is quite huge compared with "normal", it is only a sheep in front of these giants. In other words, such a huge goat is not enough for so many giants in the tribe.


    However, after all, in order to try to use fire, there is no need to really make everyone eat and taste the taste of slate barbecue.


    Although they are "primitive people", they also know that there should be a special place for slaughtering animals with their daily life experience. Otherwise, the bloody smell is easy to attract beasts, and it will also make the residence stink. The giants moved the goat to the slaughtering place and quickly cleaned the goat with sharp stone chips and their brute force.


    Someone moved the disintegrated goat to the stove. The leader of the tribe said to the boy playing with fire, "here comes the meat!"


    The boy didn''t say much, but swallowed his saliva hard, then selected the meat pieces of suitable size and put them on the stone slab covered with the stove. As the meat was placed on the slate, the scene suddenly sounded a "yiyilala" sound, and wisps of moisture and smoke also rose.


    "How can I eat this?" the leader asked the boy curiously.


    "Once, turn it over again, and you can eat it." the boy answered while observing the meat on the slate. When he felt that the state of the meat on the slate had reached the time to turn over, he immediately picked up the meat in the air with a wooden stick.


    Although this is the first time for teenagers to barbecue in reality, with the experience instilled in their dreams, I''m afraid the technology is no worse than any barbecue master. However, they still don''t have much seasoning, and the teenagers haven''t been able to "awaken" the experience and memory of seasoning, so the roasted taste of this meat is certainly not delicious.


    Soon, the meat began to smell. The boy poked and picked it with a wooden stick, and then picked the meat on the wooden stick. Although he really wanted to taste this roast, he still didn''t forget who was the boss, so he turned to the leader next to him and said, "OK, you can eat."


    The tribal leader, smelling the aroma of barbecue nearby, could not stop his saliva for a long time. Seeing that the boy handed himself the first piece of barbecue, he didn''t mention anything. He directly reached out and took the piece of barbecue. However, the boy carried the barbecue with a wooden stick, but he didn''t pick up the stick, but directly grabbed the barbecue. This time, even if the skin was rough and the meat was thick, he was scalded and threw out the meat.


    "Fire, it''s very hot, use this..." the boy saw that the leader was scalded and his hands fell back and forth, and quickly handed the stick in his hand.


    However, after pouring it several times, I don''t know whether it''s adapted or the barbecue is not so hot. The leader ignored the stick handed by the boy, grabbed the barbecue and stuffed it into his mouth. With such a bite from top to bottom, oil and juice immediately flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh... Delicious... Really delicious!" the leader chewed the barbecue in his mouth and said to the boy and other people with a comfortable face.


    Although the barbecue does not use any seasoning, and strictly speaking, it is not very cooked, it is much better than the mutton and fishy raw meat. And then again, even if the roast is not well cooked, it is at least half cooked, which is not much different from the steak eaten by "civilized people".


    Seeing that the leaders affirmed the delicacy of the barbecue, the others couldn''t help it at once. Pieces of cut or torn meat strips were handed over to the boy playing with fire.


    In this way, such a "small" tribe of more than 100 people successfully accepted language, words and the use of fire.


    "It seems that this is also very easy!" Ye Zan and others, who are hidden aside, have more confidence in this preaching method as they watch the reaction of the giant aborigines.


    Of course, the current tribe is only a part of the giant aborigines of the wild world, or exactly an extremely insignificant part. To really achieve the goal of "preaching", ye Zan should at least guide more than half of the giant aborigines to embark on the road of monastic civilization step by step.


    "Mumu, there''s something wonderful. Next, we have to find another tribe. I wonder if you have enough influence over the two giants after you leave here?" Ye Zan asked the Lin family.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ye. No matter how far away you are, it''s just an idea in your dreams. In their dreams, we''ve planted a brand. As long as you don''t leave the world, you can control their dreams at any time." Limu said confidently.

 Chapter 1277

    A giant Aboriginal "small tribe", under the secret guidance of Ye Zan, mastered the language and words, and how to use the power of fire. However, for the whole wild world and countless intelligent creatures in the world, the influence of this "small tribe" is still insignificant.


    Perhaps, relying solely on this "small tribe" to influence, it is really possible to popularize these things and become the civilized foundation of the wild world in more than 100 years. However, there is also a great possibility that these things will disappear quietly with the "small tribe", as if they had never appeared in this world.


    Therefore, ye Zan will not tie all his hopes to such a "small tribe", which is a waste of time and unsafe.


    Ye Zan relies on the small world he controls. He can hide almost all his tracks in the wild world. Even the Supreme Master of heaven may not be able to trace them. He uses the small world to hide his whereabouts and uses spatial overlap to move quickly. He can "visit" more indigenous tribes and spread civilization with his own strength.


    In addition, according to the Lin brothers and sisters, as long as they have controlled each other''s dreams once, they will plant a brand in each other''s dreams. With this brand, the Lin brothers and sisters, no matter how far away they are from those people, are just an idea in their dreams, so they can find and control each other.


    So, after making sure that the Lin brothers and sisters have the ability to control those aboriginal dreams anywhere, ye Zan set off again with the people.


    Moreover, in the subsequent trip, yezan and his party soon "visited" several similar giant indigenous tribes.


    According to previous experience, plus these "primitive people" are indeed very simple. Except that some children playing with fire were beaten, almost everything is progressing very smoothly.


    It is difficult for those selected old people to ignore that particularly clear dream, and it is even more difficult to resist the opportunity to become "priests". Their statement is almost the same. They all attribute the knowledge obtained from dreams to the gift of God. After all, although they are old, they actually have very little life experience, and they really can''t think of any other reason.


    Those teenagers who play with fire, even if someone is beaten by adults, still let adults accept "fire" after all. In particular, the food roasted by "fire" is absolutely irresistible to anyone who has tasted it. Moreover, under the influence of trees through dreams, the method of baking food is still improving little by little.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the plan of Ye Zan and others to secretly guide civilization has been going on for nearly a month. There are nearly 20 giant indigenous tribes who have received the "gift of God". However, these tribes are far away from each other and have little chance to contact each other. Everyone thinks they are the only one in the world.


    Because the nearly twenty giant indigenous tribes are basically in the control area of the "five ring tower". Therefore, ye Zan and his party have never encountered other extraterrestrial demons in the past month.


    "It seems that the wild world, like the memory of foreign demons that day, has been divided up by various forces of foreign demons. There are no other foreign demons in the territory of the five ring tower, which saves us a lot of things." after visiting another giant indigenous tribe, ye Zan talked about this situation with the people.


    In the control area of the five ring tower, there are no giant indigenous tribes that have not been guided. Yezan and his party will go out of this area next. Going out of this area means entering the area of other extraterrestrial evil forces, which means that it is possible to meet other extraterrestrial evil forces.


    Of course, with Ye Zan''s ability, as long as he hides wholeheartedly, he doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by extraterrestrial demons. However, ye Zan is not without any concerns. After all, the giant aborigines will obviously change under the guidance. Therefore, he was not sure what kind of response would be made by extraterrestrial demons, which was similar to the change in the germination of civilization.


    You know, extraterrestrial demons have ruled the world for thousands of years, but the giant Aborigines have never formed civilization. Although there are many problems of the giant itself, it is difficult to say that there is no influence of extraterrestrial demons.


    In fact, even if it is a monastic world, if it does not need to assimilate the origin of the world, I am afraid it will not allow the giant aborigines to produce their own civilization.


    This may be too unjust for some virgin, but there is no absolute justice in the world. Whether it is between sects, between countries, or even between the world and the world, the first consideration is their own interests. It can be said that the justice between all "forces" is just an excuse.


    Only now, the monastic world needs to assimilate the origin of the wild world, so it has to adopt the way of "preaching" and do things with seemingly just means. And this "justice" itself is also the source of the monastic world in order to repair its own world. It is not that they really want to save these giants from water and fire with compassion.


    "Brother ye, otherwise, we''d better clear the way like dealing with the Fifth Ring tower. Anyway, it seems that they don''t have much contact with each other. Otherwise, the situation on the side of the Fifth Ring tower should have attracted the attention of other demons outside the sky." Lin Limu is not reckless. After all, there is a certain reason in it.


    "Indeed, the Fifth Ring tower is a problem! However, we can''t place everything on the negligence of our opponents. In case, if which forces are closer than the Fifth Ring tower and have always been connected with each other, won''t we be exposed?" casalo and others put forward different opinions.


    After listening to these two opinions, ye Zan still preferred casalo, so he nodded and said, "well, I have also considered the problem of the five ring tower. During this time, in addition to guiding the aborigines, I have also made some preparations here."


    With these words, ye Zan raised his hand and five mobile fortresses appeared over the war fortress. These five mobile fortresses, in fact, do not have much collection value for ye Zan. However, in his plan, the mobile fortress was useful. Therefore, he repaired the five mobile fortresses in the small world.


    "Eh, have these mobile fortresses been repaired? Brother ye, you don''t mean to give us one and drive over to crush those demons outside the sky." when Lin Limu saw the mobile fortress, he immediately guessed with a little joke.


    Although this mobile fortress can not compare with yezan''s war fortress, it is at least a "large building" that can fly in the sky. Therefore, the mobile fortress is not attractive to yezan, but it does not mean that others are not interested at all.


    Perhaps the interest in trees is just for fun, just like children want to get their own tree house. However, casalo and others were really jealous when they saw the floating mobile fortress.


    However, these five mobile fortresses were fought by Ye Zan, and they are all ye Zan''s booty. Therefore, even if Casaro and others are hot eyed, they are embarrassed to put it forward face to face, so as not to be rejected and increase embarrassment.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to crush it! I mean, let it return to its former appearance." Ye Zan shook his head and denied Lin''s speculation.


    "Do you pretend that the demons outside the sky are still there? But I''m afraid our manpower is not enough to pretend to be those demons outside the sky!" Limu immediately understood Ye Zan''s meaning.


    However, as Lin Limu said, ye Zan has too few people to pretend to be those extraterrestrial demons. Moreover, even if the manpower is not a problem, it is not easy to pretend to be an extraterrestrial evil.


    After all, those demons outside the sky are different from practitioners in all aspects. No one can pretend. It can be said that there is a complete difference in the most basic law of power between practitioners and extraterrestrial demons. One is the power law of the outer world, and the other is the avenue of cultivating the world. No one can fake anyone.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Don''t forget that the small world in my hands is bred by the remains of demons outside the sky. Although there are still differences between the two, it can be used for camouflage. As for the problem of manpower, don''t worry!" Ye Zan said confidently in the face of doubts about trees and trees.


    Ye Zan is the master of a small world. He has almost omniscient control over the small world and the creatures in the small world. At the same time, the small world was bred by the remains of the extraterrestrial evil, and inherited the power law of the extraterrestrial evil to a certain extent. Therefore, although the small world is a small world and the outer world is an outer world, their laws have many similarities.


    If it is a kind of extraterrestrial evil at the level of Dharma and heaven, because it has a deeper understanding and control of the law of power, we can still see the difference between the law of the small world and the law of the extraterrestrial world. However, in this wild world, regardless of whether there are Tongtian level extraterrestrial demons, even the Faxiang level extraterrestrial demons, it is impossible to go and chat with other forces.


    Therefore, ye Zan only needs to let the camouflagers deceive the lower extraterrestrial demons who are responsible for "communication".


    "It''s also a way to say that!" after listening to Ye Zan''s response, the trees were relieved of their doubts, and then asked, "since there''s no need to worry about exposure at the Fifth Ring tower, we must act secretly in our next actions?"


    "Well, let''s take action in secret. At the same time, let''s see the opportunity. If you have a good opportunity or have to do it, try to replace the extraterrestrial demons in the same way as possible." Ye Zan nodded and set the tone for the next action.


    Naturally, everyone has no opinion about ye Zan''s plan. After all, ye Zan has considered it very thoroughly.


    So yezan took some time to return the five mobile fortresses to their original places. The "extraterrestrial demons" in the mobile fortress were replaced by people in the small world by him. He is the master of the small world, and it is quite easy to transfer some people out of the small world.


    Moreover, those who are transferred from the small world are different from those of casal, and have not solved the bondage of the small world. Therefore, even if they are not tested, ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about what other ideas these people will have. Of course, in order to make these people work harder, yezan also promised them that as long as they successfully completed this task, they would be "free" like Casaro and them.


    Ye Zan''s practice is not simply to transfuse blood from his own small world to the outside. After all, even if these people in the small world get "freedom", it doesn''t mean they won''t work for yezan. Like Casaro and Bartley, they have long been "free". Aren''t they working for yezan now?


    In addition, the small world people Ye Zan transferred out this time are equivalent to the strength of Yuanshen level. If these people are raised to the Dharma level of Casaro, it will also be a great burden on the small world. Therefore, instead of keeping these people in captivity, it''s better to let them out early, which can not only do something for him outside, but also reduce the burden on the small world.


    Some people may think that if those people in the small world have the strength of the Dharma phase, it will be a great help to Ye Zan. However, in terms of the "law of conservation of energy", even if there are no more extraordinary people in the small world, it will not have any impact on Ye Zan''s strength.


    On the contrary, waiting for these people to grow up to the French level one by one, suck enough blood from the small world, and then come out like Casaro. For yezan, for the small world with certain energy, it is a greater loss.


    Of course, the small world is not really afraid of being exhausted because of its dominance. Ye Zan can replenish energy for the small world from the outside. Just like before, he dealt with the five mobile fortresses and destroyed all the extraterrestrial demons there in the small world. In fact, it is a kind of blood transfusion to the small world.


    After solving the "worries" of the Fifth Ring tower, ye Zan and his party finally walked out of the control area of the Fifth Ring tower and came to the territory controlled by another tianwai evil force.


    As soon as they came to this area, different from the area of the Fifth Ring tower, ye Zan and his party immediately ran into the action of extraterrestrial demons.


    See two mobile fortresses flying in the air, constantly shooting guns at the ground, targeting those giants and aborigines. Don''t look at those giant aborigines. In terms of body and strength, they are far more than the so-called "normal people", and can even reach the level of Yuanying and Yuanshen. However, in the face of the moving fortress flying high in the sky, they have no resistance at all, and can only allow the demons outside the sky to kill.

 Chapter 1278

    Although the two mobile fortresses of tianwai evil are not comparable to yezan''s war fortress, their firepower is still quite sharp. After all, ye Zan''s war fortress has been transformed many times, and the remains of extraterrestrial demons are used as materials. In fact, ye Zan''s current war fortress is many times stronger than the "original", let alone compared with this mobile fortress.


    If the war fortress and mobile fortress are also graded, yezan''s war fortress is at least close to the "true fairy level", while the original war fortress may be "Tongtian level". This mobile fortress, which is one level worse than the original war fortress, can probably be divided into the French level.


    Of course, the division of this level is not very accurate. It is only a simple metaphor at most. It''s not that the mobile fortress of the "Dharma level" is equivalent to the individual of the Dharma level in combat effectiveness. It''s not that ye Zan''s war fortress can really fight with Zhenxian.


    At this time, the two mobile fortresses flew in the air, and the cannon lights continued to fall, shooting some giant aborigines into beehives in an instant. The scene looked very bloody and cruel. And those giant aborigines, facing the mobile fortress flying in the air, really have no way. They can''t throw stones that high.


    "Eh, why are the demons out of the sky crazy? Is this their daily work?" when he saw the fallen massacre scene, Lin Shumu said somewhat reluctantly. After all, he once connected the dreams of giant teenagers, and he would feel closer to the giant aborigines. On that day, the foreign devil was originally the enemy of the monastic world. Naturally, he could not have any good impression here.


    "It shouldn''t be a daily job!" from the memory information of tianwai demons, ye Zan can confirm that this is definitely not the daily behavior of tianwai demons. In those messages, although the extraterrestrial demons did not treat the giant aborigines as people in the wild world, they were not idle enough to shoot targets and kill.


    In the eyes of extraterrestrial demons, giant aborigines are no different from other beasts in the world. Not to mention that these giant Aborigines have not yet formed civilization, even if they really have a certain degree of civilization, they will not have much impact on the colonial occupation of extraterrestrial demons.


    Of course, extraterrestrial demons occasionally catch some giant aborigines, either to be slaves or to be experimental materials. However, whether slaves or experimental materials, at least they need living giants, not a pile of corpses.


    "Can it be said that the demons outside the sky have decided to genocide the intelligent creatures in the world in response to our preaching?" the wood brain hole of the forest guessed again.


    "Well... It seems that it''s really possible! Although they should not know our arrival, they must know the invasion of our monastic world. However, I''m not sure whether we can preach and affect the original will of the world if there are no intelligent creatures in the world." Ye Zan heard Lin''s guess, It was inspired to some extent.


    "If that''s the case, the demons outside these days will be hateful!" said Lin Mu.


    "Ye, do you want us to take down these two mobile fortresses?" Casaro didn''t guess so much, but asked Ye Zan for his life.


    In fact, few people in yezan really care about the life and death of the giant aborigines in the world. However, if this matter really affects their preaching, we can''t help turning a blind eye to it.


    Casalo and others naturally "preach" together with yezan. With their contributions to "preaching", they have become more and more able to feel their own changes. Although they are still in the outer world, they can still clearly feel that the monastic world that was originally incompatible with themselves and others seems to be opening the door to themselves and others.


    Therefore, in the matter of preaching, even without yezan''s orders, Casaro and his people from the small world are also full of enthusiasm and motivation.


    "Well, I''ll block this space later, and you can solve them as soon as possible." Ye Zan didn''t take this credit, but generously gave it to casalo and others. Otherwise, it would be just a salvo to shoot down the two mobile fortresses with the attack power of his war fortress.


    "Thank you!" casalo and others also understand this truth, so they also thanked Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan''s side, just a thought, blocked this space with a small world. From the outside, the two mobile fortresses flying in the air seemed to be erased from this space and disappeared without a trace in an instant. However, in the blink of an eye, the two mobile fortresses reappeared in their original positions and seemed to be hovering looking for ground targets.


    After all, this is no longer the territory of the Fifth Ring tower, and ye Zan doesn''t want to attract the attention of more tianwai evil forces outside in order to deal with these two mobile fortresses. Therefore, after he covered the two mobile fortresses into the small world space, he used the power of the small world to create two fake mobile fortresses in the original position.


    With Ye Zan''s ability to dominate the small world, he can even let any City fly into the air as long as he wants it to stop. In the small world, yezan doesn''t have to consider the influence of any laws at all. Everything is as simple as manipulating the data of the virtual world.


    What as like as two peas, the two fake mobile forts are pinched out in the small world by the time of Ye Zan. They are just like the same appearance in the original, but the inside is completely empty and nothing. Anyway, he didn''t want the two mobile fortresses to really do anything, just to avoid being found abnormal by external demons.


    Yezan has completed the space blockade. Casalo and others naturally have no more scruples and immediately flew to the mobile fortress in the air.


    Although, as mentioned earlier, this mobile fortress can be classified as "Fa Xiang level", it is not really equivalent to the individual strength of FA Xiang level. However, casalo and others will not be one-on-one with each other, but there are six strong Dharma phase level to deal with the two mobile fortresses. In the case of six to two, even if the mobile fortress has more combat power than the individual at the French level, it can''t be so much stronger after all.


    Casaro and others were divided into two teams, each surrounded a mobile fortress. First, they flirted to attract fire, and then took the opportunity to rush to the fortress. The gate of the fortress was also solid. With the strength of the strong at the level of Dharma, it took more than ten times to open it, but this was the last resistance of the mobile fortress.


    These two mobile fortresses came out to kill the giant aborigines. Naturally, there are no foreign demons at the level of law. Therefore, after losing the last defense, the extraterrestrial demons in the mobile fortress have to face the unilateral slaughter of Casaro and others.


    Less than ten minutes later, casalo and others flew out of the mobile fortress, and then fell on yezan''s war fortress.


    "Ye, the two mobile fortresses have been cleaned up except for a few living openings," casalo said when he came to yezan.


    "Thank you!" Ye Zan nodded and looked up at the mobile fortress still hanging in the air. He only thought a little in his heart, and the two mobile fortresses slowly fell down.


    Compared with the previous five mobile fortresses, these two were almost undamaged except that their gates were forcibly broken due to the action of casalo and others. In this way, ye Zan''s repair time is saved. After all, the two mobile fortresses still have to be released, just like the previous five mobile fortresses.


    "Brother ye, this time, do you still want people to pretend to be evil spirits outside the sky?" Lin Mu asked curiously.


    In a word, the extraterrestrial demons in this area should not be just these two mobile fortresses. Therefore, if you still want to let your people disguise as extraterrestrial demons, I''m afraid you will have to deal with other extraterrestrial demons. After all, the five ring towers belong to different forces, and the connection between the same forces is certainly not comparable between different forces.


    "Ye, in my opinion, we might as well take this opportunity to open the way with these two mobile fortresses and clean up all the extraterrestrial demons in this area." casalo may have some superiors, so he put forward a slightly radical suggestion to Ye Zan.


    "We''d better know about the situation of tianwai demons here before making a decision. After all, there are some coincidences in the situation of the Fifth Ring tower. It''s our good luck." Ye Zan is still very calm. He doesn''t really think tianwai demons are so easy to deal with because of this small victory.


    "Well, that''s good." after hearing Ye Zan''s response, casalo and others were a little disappointed, but they also felt that the decision should be more secure.


    Soon, the living people left by Casaro and others were caught on the war fortress and sent to yezan.


    In the same way, yezan read the prisoner''s memory and then threw the prisoner to the small world for nourishment.


    "Mumu''s previous guess is really right. The evil spirits in tianwai really want to exterminate those giant aborigines." after dealing with the prisoners, ye Zan told the people about the information he got.


    "What, they really want to do that?" hearing the news, everyone suddenly looked very surprised.


    Speaking of, ye Zan''s side, although they belong to intruders, they can only be regarded as novice intruders up to now. Only Ye Zan is not surprised by the world of science and technology because he has all kinds of knowledge and experience. Others, even if they have come here, have not been able to completely replace their roles in mentality.


    Therefore, such things as exterminating a race as prepared by extraterrestrial demons are quite exaggerated and difficult to recognize and accept in the eyes of others.


    However, in the world of science and technology, which now boasts civilization, there are absolutely many genocide in history. From the "ethnic minorities going south" of ancient China, to the European colonization of America during the great voyage, to the moustache during World War II, and so on. Whether subjective or objective, the tragedies of genocide are emerging one after another.


    The so-called white people who are arrogant, boasting civilization and clamoring for freedom are full of bloody sins from their bones. Even in the so-called "civilized era", they also like to impose their ideas on others and reap various benefits for themselves in the name of justice. They hanged "dcz" and plunged one country after another into chaos, but shouted "I gave you freedom".


    In the final analysis, there is no justice between countries. Everything is fundamentally a consideration of interests. The justice you think is either an excuse to grab benefits or justice only for your own people. Moreover, there was a time when white people who shouted justice could not even do justice to their own nationals.


    After all, I don''t know how long people from all walks of life have colonized the heavens. Obviously, they have extremely rich "experience" in this regard. Now, in the "genocide" in front of yezan and others, I''m afraid extraterrestrial demons have done it many times in the whole colonial history.


    "Fortunately, this is the plan of the tianwai demons stationed in the wild world. It is probably because the current situation is not good for them, so we want to jump over the wall. Therefore, for us, there should be time. Even if it is impossible to save all the aborigines, at least we can keep the intelligent fire." Ye Zan then explained to the people.


    In fact, with the power of extraterrestrial demons, if we had long wanted to exterminate the intelligent creatures in the wild world, we would not wait until now. Moreover, they will not send a few mobile fortresses to kill the giant aborigines like hunting. They have the means to exterminate the creatures of the world to the greatest extent in the shortest time.


    The reason why there is such a situation is that, as ye Zan said, it is the extraterrestrial demons stationed in the wild world who "make their own decisions". After all, it has been a long time since the monastic world invaded. Those evil demons outside the sky can''t wait for the "local" news, and they should be desperate now.


    "Have those demons... Been doing it?" the people still asked with some difficulty.


    "It''s not all. After all, there are many forces of evil spirits outside the sky, so it''s difficult to do one thing together. This area belongs to a force called the" three ring tower ", and now only they begin to do it. However, they also sent envoys to other forces, and it doesn''t rule out that some of them will be persuaded." Yezan continued to talk about the information he just got.


    "So, ye, what''s your next plan?" casalo and others asked.


    "There''s no other good way but to clean up the three ring high tower first! Otherwise, I''m afraid there won''t be much left in the end for the giant aborigines in this area." Ye Zan said reluctantly. He had hoped to take his time, but the devil outside the sky would jump over the wall again, so he could only speed up his pace.

 Chapter 1279

    Although the whole wild world is basically equal to "year-on-year amplification", not everything can be "year-on-year amplification". For example, the "fire" mentioned before is not that ten times the size of firewood can burn ten times the size of flame, nor is it that ten times the size of flame has ten times the temperature.


    Therefore, the total population of the giant aborigines in the wild world can not be calculated according to the "normal proportion". Among the memory information Ye Zan got from the demons outside the sky, there are some information about the giant aborigines. There is also a statistics about the population, which is probably less than one million people.


    In addition, because the giant Aborigines have not yet formed civilization, the level of productivity is extremely primitive and backward. Although there is a saying that many people have great power, many people will also lead to problems such as increasing the burden. Therefore, the population of less than one million basically exists in the form of small tribes.


    These giant aboriginal tribes, distributed on the "vast and boundless" wild continent, often have little contact with each other. This is a bit like the situation in the great wilderness. All tribes and settlements are far away from each other, and each only breeds in its own area.


    This leads to the fact that even if the extraterrestrial demons have genocide means such as spreading sexual viruses, it is difficult to play a big role here. Moreover, they do not have support from the "mainland", and all actions have to rely on themselves. Therefore, if they want to exterminate the giant aborigines, they can only use the mobile fortress to hunt like yezan.


    Of course, after all, the number of giant aborigines is small. Even with such a "stupid way", the time left to Ye Zan and others will never be rich.


    "It seems that he is really going to be a savior!" after learning about these situations, Lin Shumu said with a little joke.


    "Indeed, although I don''t know whether the extinction of the giant aborigines will affect our preaching. However, from our side, it''s best not to gamble on luck here, so we can only find ways to save the giant aborigines." Ye Zan also said helplessly.


    Ye Zan, who has no virgin heart, actually refuses to save people from the heart. However, in order to "preach the great cause" without accident, he can only bring this trouble in the face of the dog jumping off the wall in the face of tianwai evil.


    "However, how to save and to what extent is still a problem that needs to be considered." Ye Zan then said to the people.


    Now, a problem Ye Zan faces is that he doesn''t want to attract the attention of extraterrestrial demons. After all, in this wild world, there are still many extraterrestrial demons stationed. Although the demons outside these days belong to different forces, they really know that when facing the same enemy, it is difficult to say that they will not think of working together to deal with it.


    Therefore, in Ye Zan''s opinion, the most ideal state is the "breaking one by one" he often does. In other words, while hiding his tracks, he can swallow those extraterrestrial demons one by one without arousing the other''s vigilance.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not easy! Even if it''s used on the Fifth Ring tower, it''s hard to guarantee that it can still work in the future." casalo thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with any good ideas. He just shook his head in embarrassment.


    "The main problem may be that our strength is a little weak, otherwise we can just push it horizontally. Where to think about what methods." hartrain also has no good methods. After thinking about it, he just thinks that if his strength is stronger, he can solve all problems.


    "If we go back to the dawn world now and transfer all the forces, we may be able to do what you said. But the problem is that the demons outside the sky are already taking action. I''m afraid the time we have to go back is enough for them to exterminate the giant aborigines." yezan shook his head and rejected hartrain''s proposal.


    "However, if we only rely on our current hands, even if we can hide our tracks all the time, we can take care of the East but not the West." Lin Shumu scratched his head in distress.


    In the final analysis, the problem Ye Zan faces is that there are too many demons outside the sky and too few hands. Moreover, ye Zan can''t separate these people. That won''t give consideration to all parties, but may be broken by each other.


    Ye Zan touched his chin, suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "there''s a way to try. Maybe it will have some effects! At least, it should also slow down the actions of demons outside the sky and give us more time."


    "What''s the way?" they asked curiously and surprised.


    Ye Zan did not explain more to the people, but took them outside the war fortress and flew to the ground of the wild world.


    Then, ye Zan raised his hand and offered a jade ball.


    The jade ball became bigger and flew into the air, from which a light column shone on the ground, and countless black spots flew out of the jade ball along the light column. Those black spots grew from small to large in the light column. When they fell to the ground, they had become "giants" more than two meters high. It was the Zerg raised by Ye Zan in the jade ball space.


    These Zerg, compared with "normal", can be said to be exaggerated giant insects. After all, by "normal" standards, insects are often only a few centimeters in size. However, in this "enlarged" wild world, these two meter high insects may not be much exaggeration.


    "Eh, brother ye, do you mean to use these insects to deal with the demons outside the sky? However, I''m afraid the strength of these insects is difficult to pose a substantial threat to the demons outside the sky." it''s not the first time for ye Zan to release the Zerg. Naturally, he won''t be surprised, but he''s not optimistic about the use of these insects.


    Indeed, the way the Zerg raised by Ye Zan can exert their strongest combat power is to form a Taoist army array. Moreover, even if they form a large array of Taoist soldiers, they can at most reach above the yuan God and close to the combat power of the Faxiang level.


    And the demons outside the sky stationed in the wild world, not to mention that each force may have a strong force at the level of the French Prime Minister, just moving the fortress can be comparable to the combat power at the level of the French Prime Minister. How many mobile fortresses do exorcisms have? There are five five five ring towers alone. Ye Zan has two three ring towers here. God knows how many such mobile fortresses there are.


    After all, this mobile fortress is a whole grade worse than the war fortress. It is certainly not as rare as the war fortress in terms of technology and construction cost.


    Facing the power of tianwai evil, the Zerg under Ye Zan are really just insects. It is impossible to compete with each other. I''m afraid they are not qualified to be cannon fodder.


    "First of all, I''m just trying. Second, don''t underestimate them. The Zerg are just like this because of the limited living environment. Just like the real dragon can''t be raised in the pond and the Phoenix can''t be raised in the chicken nest, it may not be able to make impressive performance in another environment." Ye Zan actually doesn''t have much confidence, so he uses the "first" to make a bottom.


    However, ye Zan''s "attempt" is not "a dead horse as a living horse doctor", but has a certain theoretical basis. As he said later, the reason why the Zerg are what they are now is because of his control and the limitations of his living environment.


    You know, in the world of science and technology, the Zerg once wreaked havoc on several star regions, but it was finally exterminated by a virus. If the Zerg are not extinct, where there are human things, I''m afraid the whole universe will be gnawed clean by the Zerg.


    Now, ye Zan certainly won''t let go of his control over the Zerg, but he has given the Zerg a better growth space. With the reproduction speed of Zerg, their adaptability to the environment, and their strong evolutionary ability, they are like fish in water in this wild world. Today''s Zerg, in front of extraterrestrial demons, do not even have the qualification to make cannon fodder. However, it may not take long for the Zerg to grow enough to threaten the demons outside the sky.


    During the conversation with the crowd, more than half of the Zerg in the jade ball have been released. Not only have ordinary Zerg soldiers, but even the mother emperor has been released by Ye Zan. After all, the Zerg mother emperor is the key to the evolution and development of Zerg. It can''t play a role in the jade ball space.


    Those insect soldiers, after falling to the ground, did not scatter, but began to dig and build insect nests on the spot. Ye Zan also chose a good location, so that the Zerg saved the process of their own exploration, so they soon built the prototype of the insect nest underground. Then, surrounded by a group of scarab soldiers, the huge Zerg mother emperor was steadily moved to the underground insect nest.


    "Brother ye, next, let''s wait for these insects to multiply?" Lin Mu asked curiously.


    "Even according to the speed of our common sense, it will take at least dozens of days for these insects to breed?" casalo and others are more concerned about time.


    "Let''s just wait in the fortress." yezan really doesn''t plan to take any other action, so he''s ready to wait for the Zerg to really start.


    So yezan took the people back to the war fortress.


    Although Ye Zan didn''t explain more to the public, he released all the monitoring of the Zerg. Through those monitoring, people can clearly understand that the Zerg''s activities change all the time, and they rarely ask Ye Zan about anything.


    At this time, the Zerg will continue to expand their nest and move the mother emperor to a safer place step by step. If you are still an ordinary Zerg, everything may not progress too fast. After all, insects should also consider eating, drinking and physical strength. However, the worst of the Zerg raised by Ye Zan have foundation level strength, and most of them are even comparable to master Jindan. Therefore, in less than a day, the Zerg have built a huge underground palace underground.


    The Zerg queen was placed in the deepest part of the underground palace, which can be regarded as the safest place. Finally, she gave birth to the first batch of insect eggs in the world. These eggs broke out one after another two days later. Although they were all "mothers", they were divided into different forms. Some insects are insect soldiers like mantis, others have wings like moths, others look like earthworms and so on.


    "Hatched in two days? It''s too fast!" everyone on the fortress was surprised to see the dynamics of the Zerg through monitoring.


    "These first insects are just the vanguard of the Zerg. They were born to let the Zerg stand and move their heels as soon as possible and ensure the safety of the mother emperor to the greatest extent. Therefore, the mother emperor accelerated their growth, enabled them to form combat power as soon as possible and bought time for their subsequent reproduction." Ye Zan explained to the public.


    "It means that when the second batch of insects grow up, this batch may be useless?" Casaro asked strangely.


    "Yes, when the development of the Zerg is on track, the life span of the first batch of insects will come to an end. Of course, in fact, there may not be a few of them who really live to the end of their life span." Ye Zan said without much emotion.


    Despite these insects, they are born fast and grow fast, but their life span can not be compared with that of normal insects. In other words, they are the real cannon fodder and consumables specially spawned to buy time for the Zerg.


    A lot of food was moved into the underground palace by those primitive insect soldiers. The hatched larvae instinctively gathered in the "restaurant", and then they grew and molted while eating. In another day, the first group of larvae basically became adults, and then followed the insect soldiers out of the underground palace.


    Although, while waiting for the growth and development of the Zerg, the tianwai demon must still slaughter the giant aborigines. However, ye Zan has no other action, just watching the Zerg develop. As for the giant aborigines who were slaughtered during this period, ye Zan''s choice was very "cold-blooded" and ignored.


    After all, for yezan and others, "saving" giant aborigines is secondary, and "preaching" is the really important thing. Therefore, there is no need for them to save as many giant aborigines as possible, as long as they ensure that they do not affect the effect of "preaching".


    In fact, if not only rely on the giant aborigines of the five ring tower, the effect of preaching will progress slowly. Ye Zan doesn''t even have to care about the life and death of those giant aborigines outside.


    In this way, ye Zan and others guarded the Zerg for more than 20 days, and the Zerg finally developed in this world. After all, the Zerg breed so fast that the mother emperor even produced several female insects that can also lay eggs to share their reproductive pressure.


    In just more than 20 days, the first batch of insects regarded as consumables have long died under various factors, and some have become the nourishment of the next generation. At the same time, the insect soldiers bred by the Zerg grew up during this period, and began to divide into several teams, each taking the mother insect to open the sub base.


    "When the scale is up, the extraterrestrial demons will be handed over to them. Let''s save the giants and aborigines." until this time, ye Zan finally made a new move.

 Chapter 1280

    Since he came back from the wilderness world, ye agreed to dominate the small world. With the pseudo law, the Zerg are basically of little use. After all, no matter how the Zerg Taoist soldiers develop, they can only reach the combat power close to the level of FA Xiang. Moreover, every time he wants to use Zerg Taoist soldiers, he has to release them in advance to arrange a large array, which is always inconvenient.


    In fact, this can''t blame the Zerg for being too weak. It''s mainly because ye Zan has made many restrictions on the Zerg. In terms of Zerg reproduction, ye Zan almost only allows each other to reproduce Taoist soldiers and war soldiers, and other species are just a little supplement. After all, what ye Zan needed most at the beginning, that is, the Zerg can be trained into Taoist soldiers. Other kinds of insects are not very useful.


    In addition, the Zerg don''t have a good enough living and breeding environment. They can only be locked in a small jade ball space all the time. Being locked in the jade ball space means that ye Zan alone needs to provide all the energy and nutrients needed for the reproduction and growth of the Zerg. Although Ye Zan is "not bad for money", he can''t really let the Zerg consume it. Naturally, he attaches great importance to "cost performance".


    What is "cost performance"?


    The changes of Zerg in some aspects may play a key role in the development of the whole population. However, because he could not provide more combat power and deal with the common problems in the monastic world, yezan would limit those aspects. This is like setting molds for some fruits to make them grow just as they want, or pruning potted plants.


    Of course, if Zerg can evolve freely, they may not see any effect now, but they will show more powerful power in the future. However, ye Zan doesn''t want to do anything in the future. He just wants to use Zerg to deal with the current problems. After all, although the "future" can be regarded as investment, investment may also lose money.


    Many things, in terms of "input" and "output", have a gradual decline trend. For example, at the beginning, you can get the return of "ten" by investing in "one", which gradually becomes "one" by investing in "one", and then it may become "one" by investing in "ten".


    Therefore, ye Zan, who values "cost performance", believes that the investment in Zerg needs to have a boundary, not unlimited investment. After all, his own strength is also constantly improving. Now he can''t use the Zerg, and he may not use it in the future, even if how the Zerg evolve.


    Even now, ye Zan uses the Zerg again. In fact, he doesn''t attach much importance to the Zerg''s combat power, but uses the Zerg to make up for his lack of manpower. If we want to cultivate Zerg to the point where they can compete with the supreme heaven and even the real immortal, ye Zan might as well find a way to reach that level.


    While waiting for the Zerg to reproduce and develop, ye Zan did not save the giant aborigines, but he was not completely idle. Taking advantage of the waiting time, he released more detectors into the wild world, first expanding outward to explore the surrounding situation.


    Therefore, when the Zerg had a certain scale, ye Zan had a clearer understanding of the wild world. For example, on the site of the three ring tower where they are now located, ye Zan also explored the location of several other mobile fortresses in addition to the two mobile fortresses that were previously destroyed. Ye Zan also saw the extraterrestrial demons of the three ring tower through the detector, and did some things during this period, such as the massacre of the giant aborigines.


    Fortunately, although the giant Aborigines have not formed a civilization, they are not really like those wild animals, waiting for the hunting of "hunters". Although they were powerless to resist, they would always run away, hide and so on, and even lead some fierce beasts to fight against extraterrestrial demons. Therefore, although yezan and others stopped here for nearly a month, the giant aborigines in this area have not been completely extinct.


    Of course, there is also a reason here, that is, the killing of the demons outside the sky is not very intentional. In other words, the demons outside the sky have regarded this massacre as a game to kill loneliness and ease fear. If the tianwai demon really wants to exterminate the giant aborigines, and really takes this as a task that needs to be completed as soon as possible, I''m afraid it won''t help the giant aborigines no matter how hard they struggle.


    "Although the extraterrestrial demons don''t seem to be very attentive, there are only less than one tenth of the giant aborigines in this area in nearly a month. Fortunately, the Zerg here has also become a scale. Next, I will let the Zerg expand outside this area, and we will solve the extraterrestrial demons here first." Ye Zan told everyone his next plan.


    With Ye Zan''s strength, it would not be very difficult to deal with the extraterrestrial demons of the "three ring tower". Ye Zan is worried that he and others will attract the attention and participation of other extraterrestrial evil forces when dealing with the "three ring tower".


    Therefore, ye Zan''s task to the Zerg is not to help himself deal with the "three ring tower", but to find trouble for the forces of other extraterrestrial demons.


    "Are we finally going to act? We can''t wait!" Casaro and others said excitedly. It''s not how bellicose they are. Although there are bellicose reasons, what really excites them is that it represents the credit of "preaching".


    "However, ye Ge, can these Zerg really buy us enough time?" Lin Shumu said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, although the Zerg are not strong, it will be hopeless to let them develop on a large scale. Moreover, they will adjust their abilities according to the situation, and their adaptability is far better than ours. Maybe they don''t have the ability to solve other extraterrestrial demons, but they will certainly give each other a headache." Ye Zan said with great confidence.


    At this time, the Zerg, after less than a month of development, not only has a huge number, but also has a very perfect variety. It can be said that there are everything flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water and jumping in the grass nest. Some insects are like tanks, some are only the size of bullets, some are like bombers flying in the sky, and some are like submarines in the earth.


    Although it is only a Zerg, it has just created a trinity of sea, land and air by genetic adjustment. Although such a large army is not enough to turn over extraterrestrial demons, it should still be able to make trouble for extraterrestrial demons and let the other party have no time to take into account other situations.


    Moreover, there is another advantage of using Zerg, that is, it will not expose the news of Ye Zan and his party''s arrival on the side of tianwai evil spirits. After all, in this "huge" world, there are all kinds of huge insects, and the Zerg will not be so conspicuous. Therefore, in the face of the Zerg attack, tianwai demons may simply think that these insects are only indigenous creatures in the world.


    "Brother ye, I don''t know if these insects will pose any threat to the giant aborigines? In case the giant aborigines who can''t be exterminated by the extraterrestrial demons are exterminated by these insects, then..." Lin Miaomiao thought of another important question.


    "Well, you can rest assured! With my control over the Zerg mother emperor, these insects are actually very obedient and will not pose a threat to the aborigines. In addition, I have also made a setting. After solving the extraterrestrial demons, except some insects will be taken back by me, other insects will automatically terminate and will not remain in this world." In order to reassure everyone, ye Zan said his disposal of the Zerg.


    After some inquiries and answers, ye Zan and his party finally had no more concerns, so they rode the war fortress to the outer demons of the third ring tower.


    At this time, in this area, the extraterrestrial demons of the three ring tower are hunting the giant aborigines everywhere, so several mobile fortresses are scattered everywhere. Originally, the power of the three ring towers left here could not compete with Ye Zan and his party. Moreover, dispersing the power like this gave Ye Zan a chance to break.


    Ye Zan clearly grasped the whereabouts of the demons outside the sky through the released detector, so he quickly found one of the mobile fortresses.


    At this time, the mobile fortress is constantly blasting off artillery lights to the ground, forcing the giant aborigines on the ground to flee around in a wail. Obviously, it can be seen that the demons outside the sky are "having fun" again. They can happily kill those giant aborigines, but only shoot the gun light at their side and feet.


    "It''s really hateful and hateful. You can kill them happily, but you have to play like this!" when you see the scene there, Casaro and others on the war fortress can''t help saying with disgust.


    "Lao Ka, you''re also wrong. If they hadn''t done so, we might not have had a chance to save these aborigines." Ye Zan''s words can''t be regarded as relief, but it''s also an undeniable fact.


    "That''s true!" Casaro nodded and said to several companions around him, "but it also gave me a demonstration. We can''t make the same mistakes as them!"


    "My sword is very sharp!" hartrain replied coldly.


    Then, after receiving Ye Zan''s notice, casalo and others flew out of the war fortress, and six people surrounded the moving fortress of the evil devil outside the sky. Maybe Casaro''s words played a role. Maybe everyone was not interested in playing games. They all came up and threw their big moves out.


    Although the mobile fortress of tianwai evil devil is not comparable to ordinary Dharma level strong men in terms of attack and defense, it is difficult to escape the fate of being attacked in the face of the siege of six Dharma level strong men. Six Dharma phase level strongmen, such as Casaro, surrounded the mobile fortress and bombarded it with one big move, smashing the external defense.


    Some broke the gate of the mobile fortress, some broke the wall of the mobile fortress, and some broke the gun gate. In short, the mobile fortress was turned into a broken lantern in an instant. Then, six powerful French leaders such as Casaro rushed directly into the interior of the fortress from their respective holes, and a unilateral massacre was launched in an instant.


    As I said before, the power of extraterrestrial demons to stay in the wild world is not that every mobile fortress is dominated by a powerful person at the French level. After all, with the power of moving the fortress, even ordinary Yuanshen level people can wield the combat power beyond the strong ones of Faxiang level. This means that after the mobile fortress is broken, the people inside can only be slaughtered in the face of the strong French Prime Minister.


    Just a few minutes later, Casaro and others flew out of the mobile fortress and flew back to the war fortress one by one.


    "Ye, it''s all solved!" casalo replied to Ye Zan.


    "They are just small minions. If there were not the mobile fortress, we would really throw them together with those giants and natives. We don''t know who played with who." hartrain said with some emotion.


    "Probably, it is because of this that they will be happy about it." Ye Zan responded to the crowd and included the mobile Fortress into the small world.


    The behavior of those demons outside the sky probably means "arrogance is rampant". After all, not everyone has the opportunity to abuse the existence stronger than themselves.


    Just like some people, like to see the fall of genius, like to see the bankruptcy of the rich, like to see the goddess meet the scum man, and so on. Standing on the hillside, they didn''t have the courage to step to the top of the mountain, so they comforted themselves with the people who fell from the top of the mountain. Fortunately, they "wisely" stopped here.


    "Go on, try to clean up the power of the third ring tower as soon as possible!" Ye Zan ignored the giant aborigines below, but took them to the next goal.


    When ye Zan cleaned up the power of the third ring tower, the power of the Zerg had also spread beyond the territory of the third ring tower, and launched an attack on the extraterrestrial demons in those places. With the reconnaissance information provided by Ye Zan, the Zerg don''t need to find the enemy at all. Several Zerg armies directly point to their respective targets.


    A mobile fortress is performing the task of hunting giant aborigines. It also regards the massacre as a game. However, just as they were about to end the game, they saw a black cloud rising in the forest not far away, sweeping towards them with the sound of "buzzing".


    Although the tianwai demon in the mobile fortress was surprised by this scene, he quickly took countermeasures. The mobile fortress launches the defense armor, opens the energy protection force field, and turns the muzzle of the magic crystal cannon from the ground to the black cloud.


    "What''s that? It''s a group of flying insects. What big flying insects!" the tianwai demon in charge of observation said inexplicably after seeing the true face of the black cloud.


    "Just a group of insects? Then there''s nothing to worry about. Fire!" I know that I''m only facing insects. Most of the extraterrestrial demons regard this as the continuation of the game, and each one shows a very indifferent expression.


    Moving the magic crystal cannon on the fortress, it instantly ejected gun lights and directly inserted into the oncoming black cloud. In the face of the gun light, the flying insects in the black cloud didn''t seem very abnormal. They were almost irresistible and blasted into fly ash by the gun light.

 Chapter 1281

    "How come there are so many flying insects? We have been stationed here for so long. It seems that we haven''t heard of such a situation in the world!"


    "Perhaps it is because of our practice that the original will of the world feels threatened."


    "But these insects can''t stop us!"


    In that mobile fortress, the demons outside the sky naturally produced a series of guesses and brain supplements for the sudden emergence of flying insects. However, even if they guessed that the original will of the world had gone up, they still did not feel that these insects posed any threat to themselves.


    Indeed, just with that piece of flying insects, even if the number is huge enough to look like a dark cloud, but in the final analysis, it is just insects.


    Insects, in some ways, can be called tenacious vitality, but at the same time, they are synonymous with fragile life. Just as people often call some weak people mole ants. It is because people only need to grind it gently with their fingers, and the mole ants will be crushed to pieces without resistance.


    This piece of flying insects is the same. In the face of the gun light emitted by the mobile fortress, none of them can hold on in the gun light. They all turn into fly ash when they touch the gun light. What if there are many insects? It''s just a few more shots. It''s a big deal to control the magic crystal cannon to sweep, which is enough to kill a large area of flying insects.


    "Quickly clean up those insects, and then kill those aborigines, so as to rush to the next aboriginal tribe!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll adjust the shooting mode and let the will of the world feel despair!"


    It is obviously difficult to play a greater role in dealing with such a swarm of insects like dark clouds. However, tianwai demons are not fools and will naturally make adjustments as needed.


    Therefore, after a slight pause, the gun light of the mobile fortress soon emitted another state of gun light, adjusting the direct mode to the scattering mode. This scattering pattern is not like the shooting of a machine gun, but like turning a laser into a flashlight. In other words, this gun light reduces the damage to a single target and expands the range of attack.


    After all, despite their large size, those insects are still relatively fragile. Not to mention the magic crystal cannon of extraterrestrial demons, even if it is replaced by flame throwers, I''m afraid it will pose a great threat to those insects.


    Sure enough, as the shooting mode was adjusted at the mobile fortress, the insects like dark clouds were erased one by one.


    However, Zerg are not ordinary insects. How can they have only one means.


    Suddenly, I saw countless acid balls flying out of the forest and coming straight to the mobile fortress from bottom to top. Those acid balls are a long-range weapon of the Zerg. Although they do not use any gunpowder to help, they are no worse than the shells in the world of science and technology.


    "What''s that?" the devil outside the sky immediately noticed the attack below.


    "It seems to be something like a water bomb. Did some insect make it?" one day, the evil devil guessed suspiciously.


    Of course, whether you know what it is or not, tianwai demons are still very careful and don''t let those acid balls fall on the mobile fortress. Therefore, under the control of tianwai demons, the mobile fortress immediately mobilized armor to block the attacked side, and adjusted the energy defense field accordingly.


    "Boom! Boom!" a series of bursts sounded, and those acid balls were like raindrops, but from bottom to top, hitting the armored barrier of the mobile fortress. However, the popping sound is only the sound generated by the kinetic energy of the acid ball. In fact, it does not have the explosive power of a science and technology missile.


    The real damage to the mobile fortress is the viscous acid stained on the armor after the acid ball is broken. Under the corrosion of the acid, the armor of the mobile fortress suddenly raised clouds of smoke, and saw that the armor plate was corroded into frozen tofu.


    "Doodle doodle!"


    Inside the mobile fortress, a harsh alarm sounded, and the damage of the outer armor was instantly transmitted to the main control room.


    "Damn it, it''s a corrosive substance that can corrode the armor of the fortress!" the devil outside the sky immediately looked very angry when he saw the report.


    After knowing that there were no reinforcements outside, the demons'' hearts these days were much more dependent on the mobile fortress than before. In the past, when we were able to contact the "local", anything wrong with the mobile fortress could be repaired, and even a new one was not a big deal.


    But now, these days, evil spirits in this world can only rely on the existing things. And these things, they use a little less, God knows whether they can support the counter attack on the "local" side.


    "It''s something hidden in the forest. Concentrate your fire on that forest!" the evil devil outside the sky, regardless of any environmental problems, directly ordered to attack the forest below. For them, especially at this moment, what does the environment of the world have to do with themselves. If they have enough ability, I''m afraid they will not hesitate to destroy the world.


    Tianwai demon, who was responsible for controlling the weapons of the fortress, immediately attacked the forest below after receiving the command of the commander. Although they have no missiles, nuclear bombs and other weapons, the weapons on the fortress are not just magic crystal guns.


    Suddenly, balls of fire flew out from under the mobile fortress like eggs, and fell towards the target forest. Those fireballs, naturally not ordinary flames, have extremely high temperatures. They can burn not only the forest, but also the ground into a magma lake.


    Countless fireballs fell into the forest and turned the forest into a sea of fire. Those huge trees were quickly burned to ashes in the sea of fire. The scene of the forest burning was like people lighting a ball of catkins with matches, and everything disappeared at once.


    "It seems that we didn''t find the enemy who attacked us. Was it burned to ashes or escaped ahead of time?" after observing the situation below, an extraterrestrial demon said with a little doubt.


    "Maybe it was burned to ashes directly." there was also a arrogant guess of the devil outside the sky.


    However, before the demons go further to explore these days, the flying insects they ignored have come near the fortress. Of course, this so-called "neglect" does not mean that they have stopped the attack. In fact, while attacking the lower side, they are still cleaning up flying insects in the air. However, they did not care too much and let a few flying insects close to fortress.


    Maybe, in the view of tianwai demons, let alone a few flying insects close to the fortress, even if those flying insects wrap the fortress round and round, it is impossible to break through the fortress''s defense.


    However, the demons outside the sky didn''t expect that those flies were not mosquitoes, flies or fire fighting moths. Those flying insects, with the ability to devour energy, immediately began to "eat" the energy defense field of the fortress after approaching the mobile fortress.


    "The energy of the defense force field is declining, and there is something wrong with those flying insects!" the tianwai demon responsible for monitoring the defense system found this anomaly for the first time and loudly warned his companions.


    "Find a way to get rid of them! Continue to attack the insects in the distance and don''t leak those insects!" the commander immediately ordered.


    On the mobile fortress, small doors were opened, and clouds of smoke spewed out from the small doors.


    The smoke, after coming outside the fortress, turned into smoke giants and attacked the flying insects. See those smoke giants, just like a body composed of insecticides. When they encounter flying insects, they immediately wrap each other up, and then they see flying insects struggling and kicking their legs inside.


    However, as soon as the tianwai demon cleaned up the invading flying insects, another large acid ball flew out of the forest in the other direction on the ground.


    "Burn it into lava as before!" cried the commander of the mobile fortress gnashing his teeth in the face of another wave of attack.


    Although, since the attack of insects, tianwai evil has not suffered much loss. At most, some armor plates have been corroded. However, in the face of the provocation of a group of insects, it is difficult for extraterrestrial demons to be calm, just as when people face a constant "buzzing" mosquito, there is always a strange fire.


    With the falling of a fireball, another forest turns into a magma lake.


    And this time, the mobile fortress didn''t stop here, but kept spinning and throwing fireballs around. Obviously, they don''t want to deal with it passively, so they are ready to clean up a large enough blank area below so that the insects have no place to hide.


    Tianwai evil''s strategy is still good. With a large forest turning into a sea of fire and then into a magma pool, there is really no hiding place for insects around, unless insects can hide in the magma. At the same time, the moving fortress never stopped cleaning up the flying insects in the air until all the insects in sight were blown into fly ash.


    "There''s no movement?" tianwai evil looked at the situation outside, taking it for granted, but also some doubts.


    "It should be gone. After all, the sky and the earth have been cleaned up." one day, the evil devil said proudly.


    "It''s really inexplicable. Where these insects come out, they won''t really be the resistance of the world''s will." an extraterrestrial evil devil said again, returning to the previous topic.


    "So what? We haven''t solved it yet!" another evil devil responded without care.


    On the side of tianwai demons, they went crazy with an indistinguishable move of the fortress. They not only cleaned up the inexplicable insects, but also destroyed the giant aborigines who had been hunted. After all, those giant aborigines, even with their huge bodies and great power, can''t survive such an attack. Among other things, the power to make magma pools alone is enough to burn the giant aborigines into fly ash.


    Without the harassment of insects, the original goal was solved. Although the tianwai demons still had some doubts in their hearts, they still decided to rush to the next destination.


    Extraterrestrial demons have been stationed in this world for many years. Even without Ye Zan''s detection means, they are clear about the tribal distribution of giant aborigines. Therefore, they don''t have to waste time looking for it. They directly manipulate the mobile fortress, draw a perfect arc in the air and go straight to the next destination.


    However, the demons outside the sky didn''t see it. Just after they left by moving the fortress, a large number of insects emerged from the magma pool. Those insects were hung with hot magma, but it seemed as if they were only hung with some drops of water. They didn''t seem any discomfort, and quickly gathered into a large army.


    Insects often have poor resistance to fire. They will be greatly hurt when they are lifted by the fire, let alone in the hot and viscous magma.


    However, the Zerg can adjust their genes so that the Zerg soldiers have targeted mutation ability to deal with various extreme environments.


    As early as a long time ago, when ye Zan first entered the Arctic fairy palace, he once obtained a monster that could survive in magma from a pass in the Tongtian tower, and asked the Zerg mother emperor to extract genes. Therefore, the Zerg don''t need temporary cultivation. They can breed insect soldiers that can survive in magma early in the morning, that is, these insects now appear.


    The magma pool created by tianwai evil is actually an incubator for the Zerg, an incubator dedicated to incubating this high fire insect resistance soldier.


    In addition, while "inexplicable" was attacked and harassed by Zerg in this mobile fortress of tianwai evil. In other parts of the wild world, those extraterrestrial demons who are also on the mission of extinction have also encountered with Zerg. However, the results were not much unexpected. In those encounters that took place in various places, the Zerg finally failed to achieve any results.


    In fact, this is not an accident. After all, the Zerg has just developed for less than a month. No matter from the accumulation of quantity or species, it has not reached the level that can pose a threat to extraterrestrial demons. If we don''t want to save the giant aborigines, but let the Zerg develop steadily here, maybe it will really become a disaster in the eyes of extraterrestrial demons in the future. But now, in order to buy time and delay the pace of extraterrestrial demons, the Zerg can only "rush" into battle.


    However, when it''s better, the Zerg can quickly learn "experience" from the failure as long as it has not been completely eradicated in the confrontation with extraterrestrial demons, even if it has failed again and again. This is the terrible thing about Zerg. As long as we can constantly adjust and evolve, correct and eliminate our weaknesses again and again, we will finally grow into an existence that makes our opponents helpless.


    In this way, the Zerg attacked everywhere, harassing those demons outside the sky, and constantly accumulating "experience". On Ye Zan''s side, the party took the war fortress and began to block the extraterrestrial demons of the third ring tower.

 Chapter 1282

    In the wild world, the Zerg have a kind of meaning of "birds fly in the sky and fish jump in the sea". It is not only because ye Zan liberalized most of the restrictions, but also because of the environment of the world.


    As I said before, everything in this wild world is not simply "year-on-year zoom in". After all, they are real creatures, not arbitrarily zoomed in and out. The seemingly "year-on-year amplification" internally requires many essential factors, such as some special energy or energy substances.


    For the simplest example, giant aborigines are so huge, but their growth rate is no slower than that of "normal people". So, what makes them the same "October pregnancy", and after birth, they can finally grow into giants more than ten feet tall at almost the same speed every day.


    Moreover, not only the giant aborigines, the world, from plants to animals, has a huge body size beyond "normal", but the growth rate is not slower than "normal".


    How much energy does a person need to consume to increase his height by one centimeter? How many kinds of nutrients are needed? Although, some people may say that the babies born to giants are huge, eat more than "normal people" and absorb more nutrition than "normal people".


    However, the reality is not so simple! That is to say, for the size of a giant, if you want to maintain normal activity, you can''t simply enlarge the bones and organs of the body. Their huge size and weight are naturally quite amazing. So can "normal" bones, even if they are magnified ten times, support that weight? Can their organs, only enlarged in volume, maintain blood circulation and nutrient delivery?


    In fact, in the world of science and technology, there have been scientific demonstrations in all directions against the "giant hypothesis". The conclusion of the argument is very boring. It is basically to prove that giants cannot appear on the earth through various theories. At least, with normal human body structure, simple amplification can not survive at all.


    To put it bluntly, it''s not just how many times the size of the bone can be enlarged to support the giant''s body. The density of bones, and even the structure of bones, should also be changed accordingly. Otherwise, these giants, let alone activities, may not even want to stand up. If they move a little, they will break their bones and tendons, and their internal organs will rupture if they lie there.


    So, suppose a bone needs ten times more nutrients to enlarge ten times, and then it needs ten times more substances to increase ten times its bone density. The sum of the two is equal to a giant ten times the size of a normal person. The growth of bones alone needs to consume 20 times the nutrients of a normal person.


    In addition to bones, internal organs, skin and muscles, these are also not only the increase in volume, but also the consumption of nutrients is not only based on volume.


    Therefore, it can be said at least that if a giant is ten times larger than a normal person, it will not only survive by eating ten times the food of a normal person. The same applies to other animals and plants in the wild world, even including bacteria and microorganisms.


    Perhaps, it can be said that everything in this wild world is satisfied with the needs of "greatness", which will create such a huge world. This seems to be nonsense, but it can''t be nonsense, because the Zerg have a strong ability to adapt to the environment, or even use the environment.


    In such a huge world, although Zerg are not indigenous creatures in the world, they rely on their strong ability to adapt to the environment. Naturally, targeted adjustments can be made as soon as possible. Like bigger bugs! After producing a batch of experimental objects that can only be paralyzed on the ground at birth, the Zerg soon had a huge insect soldier who can stand up and fight normally.


    Of course, what really makes more sense for the development of Zerg is that Zerg can use more resources to improve the reproduction speed without "huge" variation. In dealing with extraterrestrial demons, the Zerg''s "gigantization" does not play a great role, but the Zerg sea tactics are more suitable to complete the tasks given by Ye Zan.


    Therefore, under such favorable conditions of resources and environment, the speed of reproduction and expansion of Zerg has also reached a far unimaginable level.


    "Where on earth did these insects come from!" facing the almost endless army of insects, the demons outside the sky roared more than once.


    "Sure enough, it is the will of the world, and only the will of the world can achieve this degree!" the demons outside the sky are more and more convinced that their brains have made up this reason.


    After a period of development, the Zerg at this time are no longer simple harassment, but completely entangle those extraterrestrial demons in place. Regardless of whether they were chasing the giant aborigines or staying on the ground, almost all of them fell into a sea of insects and were difficult to get rid of.


    In the sky, insect clouds blocking the sun hit. Even if several "holes" were blown open by the mobile fortress, they would be filled up by more insects in the twinkling of an eye. The powerful weapon that the demons outside the sky are proud of is a little weak in the face of insects that seem to be unable to kill at all. Although, every shot can still take away thousands of insects. However, compared with the huge swarm of insects, thousands of insects are nothing at all.


    On the ground, the Zerg army is no longer covered by the forest. They saw a group of big bellied beetles pouting their buttocks into the air and spraying acid. Another group of insects covered with rock armor spewed fireballs into the air. There are also some insects with strong hind legs, which suddenly push against the ground and shoot themselves into the sky like shells.


    The mobile fortress besieged by the Zerg looks very embarrassed at this time. The energy defense field is eaten by flying insects, and the armor plate is also corroded. The tianwai demons in the mobile fortress knew that they could not be consumed here, but just wanted to fly away from the fortress, they saw a lot of silk screens flying from all directions.


    "Damn bug!" seeing that the situation is getting more and more troublesome, tianwai evil demons can only ask other companions for help in addition to cursing.


    However, soon, the tianwai demon, who was responsible for contacting other companions, ran to the commander with a frightened face and said: "report, sir, I just received the news that the granite and the iron turtle have been attacked by a large number of insects. I hope we can go to support!"


    "What? Have they met insects too!" the commander was surprised at the speech. Originally, they thought that only they had such an experience. After all, there are many insects in front of them. How can they have spare power to attack elsewhere. But now, hearing the news, he knew that he had underestimated the number of insects and the resistance of the world''s will.


    "In this case, we can only ask the Wizards of other high towers for help!" the tianwai demon, who is similar to the adjutant, suggested to the commander with a complex expression.


    This wild world is one of the "Portals" of extraterrestrial demons, so many forces of extraterrestrial demons have garrison forces here. To put it bluntly, we can''t get all the benefits, and we can''t let all the families carry the risks. It sounds better to work together, but it doesn''t sound better to share the responsibilities.


    However, just like the monastic world, the relationship between various sects may not be good, the forces of demons outside the sky are also close and distant. Therefore, the tianwai demons stationed here usually have little contact with various forces, so as not to cause any contradictions that are difficult to solve.


    Now, when you encounter problems that can''t be solved, you rush to ask others for help. Anyone will have concerns.


    "If you ask for help, the seventh Ring Road and the Third Ring Road are adjacent to us. Who do you think we should ask for help?" the adjutant saw the commander''s intention, so he immediately gave two options.


    "To all the people of the high tower, don''t worry about the past. Now we are facing the same enemy!" the commander was decisive and decided to inform all forces of the situation here without considering other factors.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" the adjutant didn''t say much, and quickly prepared to contact other forces.


    However, the demons don''t know these days. While they are ready to ask for help from others, several other forces are also doing the same thing. It is not only this mobile fortress that is harassed and attacked by the Zerg, nor is it just this extraterrestrial evil force.


    Although, with the ability of Zerg and the short development time, it is impossible to really sweep the whole world. However, the Zerg, centered on the site of the three ring tower, is expanding rapidly in all directions like the shock wave of violent explosion.


    Therefore, relying on the territory of the three ring tower, the tianwai evil forces close to the expansion center of the Zerg face the heavy siege of the Zerg. The distant tianwai evil forces were either harassed and entangled by a small group of insect troops, or it was just a matter of time.


    Ye Zan didn''t interfere with the remote communication of extraterrestrial demons, and didn''t mind the combination of extraterrestrial demons these days. After all, the Zerg side has become a "general trend". Those demons outside the sky may not be easily turned over by the Zerg, but it is almost impossible to completely eliminate the Zerg and get rid of the constant harassment of the Zerg.


    Ye Zan, who released the Zerg, was already on the road of saving the giant aborigines with his entourage. On the power territory of the third ring tower, ye Zan destroyed two mobile fortresses, and the remaining ones were scattered in different places. Ye Zan concentrated his superior strength, just like a "bean eater", opened his mouth and walked all the way, eating beans one by one.


    Six Dharma level strongmen, plus a powerful war fortress, are by no means countered by those mobile fortresses. Even if, in the mobile fortress, the tianwai evil devil of the same FA phase level is in charge, it just makes Ye Zan spend a little effort. Basically, ye Zan and his party went all the way. Each mobile fortress didn''t spend much time, and soon completely cleared the area.


    Of course, while fighting against the demons outside the sky, the Lin brothers and sisters did not idle down, but continued to do the work of guiding civilization. They used the same method to guide the rescued giant aborigines, and did not leave the guided giant aborigines behind.


    On the other side of the Fifth Ring tower, the giant aboriginal tribe, which was first guided, has changed greatly from before, although it has only been a few months. They no longer lived in the cave, but built their own wooden and stone houses outside and surrounded the wall with wood and stone. In terms of life, after they learned to roast cooked food with fire, they also learned to burn pottery and cook food with pottery.


    In addition, the old man who was worshipped has been teaching people language and writing these days. Although the use of words has not been clearly reflected in such a short period of time, the communication between giant aborigines has used that standard language. Of course, this standard language is actually the common language in the monastic world.


    "Yan, do you have any good ideas today?" the leader of the tribe asked the boy playing with fire with a kind smile on his face.


    In today''s aboriginal tribe, one of the biggest uses brought by words is to give these giant aborigines names. The boy who played with fire took the name of "inflammation", which is worthy of the name.


    "Not yet. There are still some problems to be solved before firing pottery. I had some inspiration in my dream yesterday and was about to try it." Yan said solemnly, his face no longer as childish as a teenager.


    For giants, firing pottery is not a simple thing, nor can it be solved by "year-on-year amplification". If you burn a bowl ten times the size, if the thickness reaches ten times, it can not be solved by making a fire cellar ten times the size. You should also consider the problem of uniform heating.


    In this regard, ye Zan can give an accurate and applicable answer through calculation and simulation. However, it is not easy for Lin Mu to teach Yan and other teenagers who play with fire through dreams. After all, what Lin Mu is facing here is another problem of the understanding ability of the other party. It is necessary to transform some data and make it easy to understand.


    On the other hand, language and characters are taught according to the cat and draw the tiger, while learning according to the gourd and ladle. It basically does not involve any problems of understanding and practice. It is easier to popularize.


    "Do you want to burn pottery? It''s a good thing. If you can make bigger, it will be very useful to our tribe. In this way, if you need someone, just tell me and I''ll assign someone to help you." the leader immediately patted his chest and promised.


    "Well, I''d better ask Li and man to help me. They have some experience." Yan asked for two helpers without politeness.


    In the outside world, Zerg and tianwai demons have overturned the sky, but these giant aborigines here are slowly developing their civilization as if they were in a paradise.

 Chapter 1283

    The plan of tianwai evil to exterminate the natives had to be stopped temporarily because of the emergence of Zerg. They didn''t know where those insects came from. They just felt that the world seemed strange overnight. Those almost ubiquitous insects, which have all kinds of strange abilities, make them have to put away their contempt.


    Zerg breed and develop very fast. Fortunately, ye Zan has a certain control, so it doesn''t cause too much damage to the world. They still focus on the task of performing yezan, rather than the real reproduction and expansion of ethnic groups. If it is mainly based on reproduction and expansion, I''m afraid the place where the Zerg live will be barren, and everything will become the nourishment for the reproduction of the Zerg.


    Under Ye Zan''s control, although the Zerg still reproduce very fast, they will make some choices when hunting for nutrients, rather than eating everything directly. After all, ye Zan has to preach in this world and let the giant aborigines develop civilization, rather than destroy the world.


    At this time, in the time gained by the Zerg, ye Zan and his party continued to guide the giant Aborigines through dreams while cleaning up the power of extraterrestrial demons. Under their guidance, more and more giant indigenous tribes joined the "big family" of civilization, learned the language and characters of the monastic world, and learned to use the power of fire.


    Of course, it is impossible for an intelligent race to develop civilization easily, but it is completely different when someone deliberately guides it.


    For example, words should be just some patterns at first. To write "fish", draw a simple fish shape. Then, the pattern gradually becomes hieroglyphics, and then with people''s simplification and summary, it becomes a text that can be agreed by people. Under the influence of various factors in primitive society, such as the inconvenience of communication and transportation, this process has been further delayed.


    But now, yezan guides the giant aborigines to learn the language and characters of the monastic world. This is tantamount to completely ignoring the steps of text forming and directly delivering the ready-made things to the giant aborigines. Giant aborigines don''t have to explore and summarize, and don''t have to communicate with other tribes. They just learn by following the formed words.


    Although, in a sense, ye Zan did not lead the development of the giant indigenous civilization. However, there is nothing to break about this kind of thing. Anyway, even if the giant Aborigines have their own civilization, ye Zan will make them change to monastic civilization after his arrival. Now, the giant Aborigines have learned the monastic civilization from the beginning, and they don''t have to get the emotion of cultural identity.


    Because ye Zan gave ready-made language and characters directly, there is no problem for the giant aborigines to follow this path. However, a civilization should not only have language and characters, but also have many things conducive to reproduction and development. Otherwise, this civilization is a castle in the air and may collapse at any time.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s side was shot by trees and trees, which guided the giant aborigines to use fire. The use of fire can make the giant aborigines eat cooked food, as well as the means of heating and intimidating wild animals. Moreover, the power of fire can also help people make and process many tools, such as firing pottery and casting metal tools.


    If the giant aborigines are the same as "normal people", there will not be much problem in the use of fire. However, due to the huge size of the giant aborigines, the various tools used must also be scaled up. This makes them have some different needs from "normal people" in the use of fire.


    The first young man playing with fire, Yan, faced a big problem at this time, that is, how to burn large-scale pottery. This is not something that can be solved with more mud and more fires. After all, even pottery of "normal" size will face the problem of uniform heating during firing. It is easy to burn only a pile of pottery pieces if you are not careful. The problem becomes more difficult to solve when the thickness of the large pottery suitable for the giant aborigines is increased.


    Of course, from ye Zan''s point of view, everything can be calculated. The specific operation methods can be determined through calculation. No matter how big the pottery is, it can not be fired successfully. However, such manipulation is not so easy for the giant aborigines who have just sprouted civilization. Moreover, even if they barely master it, they still lack many necessary conditions to really be able to use those techniques.


    "Therefore, for those giants, the normal road is not feasible, so we have to consider other aspects to help them bypass these difficulties." Ye Zan learned from Lin Limu about the problems faced by the giants and decided to change their way decisively.


    "Brother ye, what do you mean?" Lin Lin asked somewhat incomprehensibly.


    "Anyway, the purpose of our preaching is to let these giants and aborigines embark on the road of cultivation. Now, if they can''t get through in the normal way, it''s better to let them embark on the road of cultivation in advance to bypass this problem." Ye Zan said without hesitation, without any concern of interfering in other people''s civilization.


    You know, the purpose of Ye Zan and his party to the wild world is not to "go to the countryside to help the poor and send warmth", but to "preach" as a new colonist. Therefore, as long as it is conducive to "preaching", ye Zan does not need to worry too much about how the development path of giant indigenous civilization is distorted.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t need to worry at all. At least he can''t exterminate the giant aborigines.


    However, let the giant aborigines get in touch with the practice in advance and the mastery and use of extraordinary power, which is at best "encouraging the seedlings". In other words, didn''t he "encourage the seedlings" by letting the giant aborigines directly learn the language and characters of monastic civilization? Now, what''s wrong with letting them get in touch with monasticism in advance.


    "That''s OK. After all, that''s our original purpose. However, brother ye, have you made plans to let the giant aborigines learn something?" Lin Limu didn''t object to Ye Zan''s idea, but asked the question when he first came here.


    The giant aborigines, due to the problem of body shape, have two ways to go in monasticism, one is monasticism and the other is blood. A giant with a height of more than ten feet walking against the sword not only looks like it will make people feel a little contrary, but also has many problems to be solved. This is not to say that by copying the practice methods of the monastic world, these giant aborigines can practice like the people in the monastic world.


    The giant Aborigines have such a huge body, so the bone density and structure should be enough to support the weight of the body, so the internal organs should have enough power to circulate blood and transport nutrition. In fact, the problems they have to face when practicing Taoism are similar to those in front, which can not be solved by "year-on-year amplification".


    It can be said that if you want the giant aborigines to practice, ye Zan needs to give appropriate skill methods.


    Although, for ye Zan, this is not a complete creation of a skill from scratch, there are still many problems to be considered. To put it simply, like heart beating blood transfusion, how can Dantian have stronger power to circulate "true Qi" in meridians and orifices?


    Well, although these giant aborigines are huge, they still have the same meridians and orifices as "normal people", but they are also "enlarged year-on-year". If the giant aborigines don''t even have meridians and orifices, ye Zan really has nothing to consider. Let them practice the blood method of the witch family directly.


    "On the question of this cultivation method, I have obtained several more suitable methods for them through calculation, and they also combine the cultivation method and blood method. After all, they are just getting started now. What they need is to lay the foundation of cultivation, and will not involve too profound things." facing the question of Lin Lin Mu, ye Zan gave a very simple answer.


    After coming to this world and knowing something about the giant aborigines, ye Zan has actually been helping them deduce suitable skill methods. After all, in the matter of "preaching", this practice is the most important thing that can not be ignored and the key to the success or failure of their trip.


    Ye Zan has an advantage here, that is, he can use his intelligent brain with huge computing power to carry out a large number of simulation calculations and deduce suitable work methods. If others want to create a skill, they may have to make a little trial and error and improve it step by step. Ye Zan here can compress the process of trial and error improvement to the greatest extent, and compress others'' hundred years of hard work into a few days.


    "Already? That''s easy. My sister and I passed the skill to them through the dream. Anyway, they have now recognized that what they get from the dream is a gift from the gods, and there will be no doubt and resistance." Limu said happily.


    In his dream, Lin Mu taught the giant aborigines to use fire and do many things with fire. When the giant aborigines encounter difficulties in using fire, it actually means that they also have a headache. Now that he has new things to do and can bypass those headache problems, he naturally agrees with both hands.


    "OK, I''ll pass the information to you now." Ye Zan nodded and spread the deduced skills to the thousands of miles of Linmu and linmiao.


    According to the realm cultivation of the Lin family, these are very elementary skills. Naturally, there is no difficulty. Therefore, the two brothers and sisters took out thousands of miles to convey the spirit on the spot, only looked at those skills from the beginning, thought in their mind a little, nodded and said, "brother ye, these skills are good and suitable for those giant aborigines to practice. I want to see the changes after their practice."


    On the side of the giant aborigines, Yan felt that he could not find a way forward after several failures in refining pottery. In order to get the divine metaphor of God and help him solve his difficulties, Yan returned to his stone house very early.


    In the stone house, just like those "civilized world", there are tables and chairs and a wooden bed. Of course, these furniture furnishings were not invented by the giant aborigines themselves, but what they called "the gift of God". After all, these things are not complicated. As long as they are not too beautiful, they are relatively simple to make.


    At this time, the day was still very bright, and the sunset shone into the stone house through the window, plating some of the furnishings in the stone house with a layer of golden yellow. After entering the house, Yan lay on the bed covered with several animal skins. He stared at the beam of the roof and wanted to sleep quickly to get the "oracle", but he couldn''t close his eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, Yan suddenly found that he was sitting in bed, and there seemed to be something instilled in his mind. He didn''t quite understand that the body was acting according to the instructions of those things. He assumed a "strange" sitting position, and gradually there seemed to be a trace of heat flowing slowly in his body. The heat flow, along an inexplicable track from the lower abdomen, flows around the whole body all the way, and finally returns to the position of the lower abdomen, followed by such a cycle.


    "What''s this? It''s the strength of a strong body, and it''s a way for us to get stronger..." Yan just flashed a question in his heart, and then he got the answer. That''s a strange feeling. If he had not been used to this way of receiving knowledge, he would have been frightened long ago.


    Yan sat there, feeling the changes in the body and the continuous circulation and growth of that trace of heat flow. But he didn''t know that the reason why he could get started so quickly was thanks to the guidance of trees in the dark. You know, even in the world of cultivation, not everyone who begins to practice martial arts can feel the sense of Qi so quickly.


    When Yan woke up from his dream, he saw through the window of the house that it was the next morning. He suddenly sat up from the bed, naturally assumed the posture in his dream, and exercised his kung fu and Qi according to the guidance in his dream. Sure enough, almost for the first time, he felt the changes in his body and the heat flow that made him very comfortable.


    "It''s really a gift from God!" Yan''s heart was pleasantly surprised.


    At this time, the voice of the tribal leader came from outside the stone house.


    "Yan, do you want to try pottery today?"


    Yan was separated from Yun Gong. Although he had some regrets about stopping Yun Gong, that regret was soon replaced by the idea of teaching everyone.


    "Chief, I got the gift of God again last night." Yan said to the chief without concealment after walking out of the stone house.


    "What, another gift from God? Has the problem of pottery burning been solved?" the leader asked hurriedly.

 Chapter 1284

    Seeing Yan walking out of the stone house and hearing the other party talking about the "gift of God", the tribal leader immediately thought of whether the problem of burning pottery has been solved. After Yan used the power of fire to burn the soil into pottery as hard as stone, the leader had felt the importance of pottery to the tribe.


    Unfortunately, the pottery that Yan has been refining is at most like a bowl compared with these giants. These giant aborigines don''t know that even the pottery that can only be a bowl in their eyes can be used as a swimming pool in "normal people".


    In order to refine bigger pottery, Yan has been groping and trying these days. The leader also arranges people to help unreservedly. However, the large pottery they want to burn, which can be used as pots, pans and pots, is too huge. There are too many problems involved in burning such a huge pottery blank, which can not be solved by their current ability.


    "No, it''s not about burning pottery, but another gift, a magical and powerful power!" Yan is a young heart after all. At this time, he can''t help smiling excitedly while talking to the leader.


    "Oh? What power... Is it the same as fire?" the leader asked puzzled.


    "It''s a power that can make us strong. We need to learn and practice bit by bit!" Yan didn''t know how to explain for a moment. After reluctantly describing a sentence, he simply said: "well, the leader will learn according to what I said and experience this power by himself."


    With these words, Yan turned and went into the house, and let the inexplicable leader into the house.


    When the two men came to the stone house, Yan began to teach the leader how to practice. First, they had to pose in a strange sitting posture. In fact, they sat cross legged. For an adult leader, although he just sat cross legged, he still spent a lot of effort to complete this position with the help of Yan.


    Then Yan came to the leader, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the leader''s belly, and said, "close your eyes and feel the position I press. Slowly, a wisp of magical power will appear, and then I will guide you how to run it!"


    The leader held back the discomfort on his legs, smelled the speech, quickly closed his eyes, and then felt the change of his lower abdomen according to the burning words. Sure enough, after a while, he felt a ray of hot power in his lower abdomen. Moreover, after this wisp of power appeared, it began to swim outside the lower abdomen and slowly circulated in the body along a specific track.


    The leader of the giant Aboriginal, of course, is not a genius for cultivation. The reason why he can feel Qi so quickly is actually thanks to a wisp of "true Qi" input by Yan. With this wisp of "true Qi" as the guide, under the continuous circulation of "true Qi", he gradually has his own "true Qi".


    With the movement of "true Qi", the leader soon forgot the discomfort on his legs and spent all his body and mind on practicing kung fu.


    Seeing that the leader had "settled", Yan took back his true Qi and withdrew his palm to one side. Looking at the leader''s appearance of meditation and cultivation, he couldn''t help thinking: originally, it was like this during cultivation. Although this sitting posture was strange, it looked solemn and harmonious.


    Yan didn''t wait for the leader to finish his work, but left the leader in the stone house. He turned and came outside the house. He can''t wait to pass on the "gift of God" to more people, so that people in his tribe can have this magical power as soon as possible.


    "Yan, where''s the leader?" someone saw Yan coming out and asked curiously.


    "The leader is in the house, learning the new gift of God!" Yan said with a smile.


    "New... God''s gift?" several people around were immediately attracted by Yan''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to teach you, but I can only come one by one. Let''s start with you first." Yan asked everyone to be a little quiet and pointed to a person at will.


    After all, if you rely on words to explain, even if Yan can really understand, not everyone can learn how to practice. Although they already have language and characters, they are not so comfortable when using them, and their understanding ability is also very problematic.


    Besides, the genius who can really listen to it once, and then find his own sense of Qi, no matter where, is a rare existence. In this tribe, the vast majority of people may rely on the guidance of Yan if they want to get started in cultivation.


    Therefore, Yan didn''t choose a place this time, so he directly asked everyone to start learning and practicing in the open space in front of the house. He helped those people correct their sitting posture one by one, and then guided them to find the sense of Qi with his true Qi one by one, so that they could enter the meditation practice smoothly one by one.


    Before long, in the open space in front of the burning stone house, giants sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Ye Zan''s skill to the giant aborigines is not so mysterious, but the foundation of the real foundation. Anyway, like the natives in the dawn world, ye Zan just wants to get these giants started, not to cultivate talents.


    When the leader came out of the room, it was almost evening. Seeing the people sitting on the wall in the open space in front of the house, he couldn''t help shouting, "Hey, are they all studying?"


    Yan has been guarding the people nearby. Seeing that the leader came out of the house, he immediately welcomed him and asked, "leader, you''re awake. How do you feel now?"


    "Well, it''s really a gift from God. I feel that I''m stronger now than before." the leader responded with great satisfaction. After all, he is a primitive man. He has just learned language and writing. He can''t say any exaggerated feelings. He can only express them in the most straightforward way.


    "The power given by God will become more and more powerful with our continuous practice. When we practice to a certain extent, we can even run to catch up with sheep and kill tigers, wolves and other beasts with empty hands. Moreover, this power will give us some magical powers, such as controlling fire, lightning and so on." Yan couldn''t restrain his desire to share, He told the leader what he knew in his dream.


    If it is before cultivation, the leader may doubt Yan''s words, but after personally experiencing the changes brought by cultivation, it is impossible to doubt all this. Although they are just getting started now and can''t feel what Yan said immediately, they can always see something behind the door when they open the door.


    In a word, if a tribe or group in a "civilized society" is faced with such a magical power given by God, I''m afraid those in power will want to hold it in their own hands. Fortunately, the giant aborigines don''t have so many complex thoughts, and they can think of making the people of their tribe stronger. This makes the cultivation of Kung Fu become something that everyone can touch, so that everyone can practice and use this power.


    In this tribe, Yan served as a "teacher", temporarily put down the research of firing pottery and devoted himself to teaching people to practice the magical skill. Of course, he didn''t delay his practice, and because of the hands and feet of trees, it was much easier and faster than others.


    Of course, while Yan''s tribe practiced all the people, other giant indigenous tribes did not fall behind. Every tribe has a role like Yan, who teaches cultivation skills to all the people in the tribe. Even if people with miscellaneous thoughts can''t be as "selfless" as Yan, ye Zan is just another guiding target.


    Finally, after half a month, Yan cultivated the first extraordinary ability, that is, the control of fire.


    In the world of cultivation, those new disciples can''t have any spells available before building the foundation. However, the skill Ye Zan gave to the giant aborigines is a skill that combines the cultivation skill with the blood of the witch family. The extraordinary ability to manipulate fire like Yan is not a spell, but a power awakening from the blood of the witch family.


    Seeing that he could control the flame freely, Yan finally thought of firing pottery again. Originally, the biggest problem in firing that huge pottery was how to heat the pottery evenly. Now, since Yan can control the flame, can''t he solve the problem of uniform heating of ceramic billet by controlling the flame?


    Moreover, because Yan "awakened" his ability to manipulate the flame, Lin Lin also passed on his skills to each other in his dream. In this way, it saves a lot of attempts and practice, and the manipulation of the flame directly reaches the level of arms and fingers.


    "Ha ha, I succeeded. I burned the pottery pot!" Yan held the large pottery pot just fired and shouted excitedly while running in the tribe.


    "OK, OK! It''s really successful. With such pots, we can store water and food." all the people in the tribe are very happy to see the pots in Yan''s arms.


    "Yan, you have great strength. You can hold such a big pottery pot and run so fast!" the leader of the tribe saw the change in the strength of Yan in addition to the pottery pot.


    You know, the pottery pots in the eyes of giant aborigines are like a building in the eyes of "normal people". If we make a comparison, a teenager like Yan holding the pottery pot is like a teenager among "normal people" holding a large water tank. Can a teenager in "normal people" hold up a large water tank? Even if the big water tank doesn''t contain water or other things, I''m afraid it''s difficult to move it.


    On the side of the giant aborigines, if they are practicing that kind of skill, they can''t hold such a big pottery pot with the power of inflammation. But now, Yan not only picked up the earthenware pot, but also ran around the tribe with the earthenware pot, and shouted as he ran. This is enough to show that Yan''s strength is by no means a little bigger than before. All these changes naturally come from the "gift of God".


    "Eh, really eh, I didn''t notice. Is my strength so strong?" Yan stopped to look like he had just awakened when he heard the leader''s words.


    "Yan, it''s not just you. After learning the gift of God, we also feel much stronger than before. Two days ago, we went out hunting. The stone spear I threw pierced a tusk pig." a member of the hunting team immediately laughed and said. Although it seems to prove the leader''s words, it is also mixed with some pride.


    "People, we have received so many gifts from the gods, and our life is getting better and better than before, but we have never thanked the gods. I think it''s wrong." the old man who taught people language and writing stood up and shouted to the people.


    "What do you mean, priest?" the leader asked the old man.


    "I think we should make a sacrifice. We should use the prey we caught and the pottery we burned as a sacrifice to express our gratitude to the gods." the old man said here, threw away his wooden stick and opened his arms to the sky with enthusiasm.


    For the mysterious existence of "God", the giant Aborigines were more afraid before, because they had seen the terrible power of thunder and thought it was the God exerting his power. However, after getting many "gifts from God" and seeing that life is obviously better and better than before, people also have "respect" for "God" in their hearts.


    Therefore, the proposal of offering sacrifices to the gods put forward by the old man was highly recognized by the leaders and the people below.


    But how to sacrifice?


    The giant Aborigines have no experience in sacrifice until now. They usually lie on the ground and shout to the sky, without a truly standardized and complete ceremony that can be inherited. Now, since we are going to offer sacrifices to the gods, it must be impossible to mess around like before. We must have enough sense of ceremony to show our respect for the gods.


    Therefore, the problem of sacrificial ceremony was naturally handed over to the old man as a priest. It can also be said that after completing the sacrifice, the old man can really become a priest. The "position" of priest will also become a fixed existence in these giant indigenous tribes for a period of time.


    "Sacrifice? This is your idea?" yezan''s side, through the detector placed in the wild world, can clearly monitor the activities of those giant indigenous tribes. Therefore, when some tribes began to offer sacrifices, he naturally noticed it immediately.


    "Well, I read the materials you gave me and found that sacrifice seems to be a very important activity in the development of many civilizations. Therefore, I want to try to guide them to sacrifice and see if it will help preaching." Lin Miaomiao nodded and gave his reasons.

 Chapter 1285

    Since it was led by Lin Miaoyu in his dream, it is impossible for the first giant indigenous tribe to think of the people and tribes to sacrifice to the gods. It can be said that almost at the same time, all the giant aboriginal tribes guided thought of offering sacrifices to the gods.


    Imperceptibly, the giant aborigines had little contact with each other, but set the day of sacrificing the gods to the same day. At the same time, when they imagine how to sacrifice, they seem to come from their own ideas, but they improve the same ritual process step by step.


    If there is a "sober" bystander among the giant aborigines, they may be afraid of it. People always say "free will", and think that people''s freedom in will is the most real freedom that can be called the bottom line. But here, the giant aborigines can say that even their will is guided by people. Where is there any freedom.


    But then again, just as the so-called "ignorant are happy", some things really don''t need to be more true. These giant aborigines, as long as they do not know what is guided by people, naturally will not suffer from lack of freedom of will. They will think that their thoughts and choices are dominated by their own free will. What else is there to fear.


    Back to the sacrificial ceremony of the giant aborigines, after the tribes made full preparations, this day finally began the sacrificial ceremony. Their sacrifice, from all aspects, has the shadow of the world civilization of monasticism, from the sacrifice to the prepared sacrifice, and even the kneeling posture of the people. If their sacrificial rites were reduced to the proportion of "normal people" and then placed in the monastic world, basically people would not have any sense of disobedience.


    Of course, this is also a matter of course. After all, all this is the result of Lin Miaomiao''s guidance in her dream.


    With the sacrifice of those giants and aborigines, ye Zan and others suddenly had strange changes.


    Originally, ye Zan and others thought that this sacrifice should have some significance, but they didn''t think there would be any obvious performance. After all, in the matter of "preaching", although preachers will get great benefits, this benefit is an obscure and subtle existence. For example, it will greatly increase people''s luck, which is almost impossible to measure, and it won''t even be obvious.


    But now, with the sacrifice of the giant aborigines, auspicious clouds suddenly appeared over the war fortress of Ye Zan and others. The auspicious cloud almost blocked all the sky in the line of sight, and constantly rolled and sprinkled pieces of colorful Xiaguang, which vaguely penetrated into the spirits of the people.


    "This... Was brought by their sacrifice?" all the people on the war fortress had come to the square and were surprised at the scene in the sky.


    Although Ye Zan builds the avenue of true knowledge, he is not really omniscient, but it is no problem to deduce the reason from the result. After seeing the visions in the sky, he thought of Lin Miaomiao''s conjecture and said, "it seems that the sacrifice of the indigenous people has indeed had a great impact on the preaching, so that the original will of this world has brought merit to us."


    Yes, the vision in the air that day is a manifestation of the merit of heaven. However, such a vision is so rare in the monastic world that few people can associate it now. It is said that in the ancient times of the monastic world, when those saints made great wishes to the way of heaven, such an image of merit and virtue from heaven appeared.


    Ye Zan has done so many things in the monastic world, and his merits and virtues are unimaginable, but he has never been able to trigger such a vision. It can be seen that at this time, the original will of the heaven and earth and the merits and virtues of Ye Zan and others will be amazing, not to mention beyond people''s imagination.


    "Is it heaven''s merit? Is it true that we have succeeded in preaching?" Lin Mu said rather puzzled.


    Ye Zan shook his head and looked at the auspicious clouds gathering in the sky, which seemed to be pressing down on his head, saying: "No, this merit is not the merit of preaching. It is that we have reserved the fire for this world and opened the reward of this world civilization. It seems that the original will of this world has no other choice. Instead of watching their families and races destroyed by extraterrestrial demons, we might as well let them become vassals of another civilization."


    By this time, ye Zan has basically figured out the reason, and has guessed the motive of the original will to do so. As he said, although they belong to the aggressors to the world like the extraterrestrial demons, the extraterrestrial demons want to exterminate the aborigines, while ye Zan leads the aborigines to another road of civilization.


    Survival or death, for human beings, may be a question worth thinking about. However, for the original will without intelligence, it can not be called choice at all. Survival is the instinct of all existence.


    Therefore, ye Zan stopped the evil spirits outside the sky and "saved" a large number of giant aborigines. The Lin family forced the giant aborigines to embark on the road of civilization through the guidance of dreams. Even if the aggressors did these two things, the original intention of this world must be appreciated and "expressed" for this.


    "Is it the merit brought down by the original will of this world? Then, do we accept it or not? If we accept it, will there be any hidden dangers, such as making our heavenly way unhappy?" Lin Mu''s brain hole opened and asked a series of questions.


    "Of course, I accept it. There is nothing to consider! Although accepting the merits and virtues of the world will become the substitute of heaven''s way in this world like a God. However, we are here to preach. The original will of the world will eventually be assimilated and swallowed by our heaven''s way, or integrated into one. Then, the problem of the substitute of heaven''s way will not become anything No problem. "Ye Zan has figured out a lot of things and explained them to the public without reservation.


    "Merit and virtue seal the gods?" when Lin Limu heard this, his eyes could not help but shine with excitement. After all, his present realm is only Yuanshen realm. If it is placed on the other side of the monastic world, becoming a fairy and a God is still a very distant thing. Only here can he have such a chance to experience the taste of becoming a fairy and a God.


    "Well, but in order to avoid any accidents, I can use the merit stele to filter the merit and get rid of the bondage of God. Just, I don''t know what you think, do you need me to do this?" yezan said here and looked at casalo and others.


    Ye Zan doesn''t think it''s necessary to ask the Lin brothers and sisters about this question. It''s mainly to see what Casaro thinks. Although, as he said before, the original will of the world will eventually be swallowed up by the heavenly way of the monastic world. However, there is no way to be too sure about how long it will take.


    In other words, before the origin of the wild world is swallowed up, those who accept this merit and are canonized are bound to the world. They are not the guardians of the world, but the gods recognized by the original will of the world. They are the representatives of the original will. Naturally, they can no longer run to other worlds at will.


    Casaro and others come from the small world and have little contact with the monastic world. Therefore, it is also a good choice to become the gods of the world.


    However, if casalo and others become the gods of the world, it means that ye Zan will be short of manpower. Although in this world, when Casaro and others become gods, they will bring greater help to yezan. However, ye Zan''s way of preaching will not stay in this world forever.


    Casalo and others also understood Ye Zan''s meaning. Several people looked at each other, touched their eyes, and finally shook their heads and said: "Becoming a God is indeed a good choice, especially to be a God in such a huge world as the wild world. Unfortunately, we have the opportunity to see a larger and broader world. Naturally, we will not choose to stay in a corner for a long time, even if it is not forever."


    If a person has never seen the outside world and only becomes the supreme existence in his own world, it is indeed a very exciting choice. However, casalo and others not only went out of the small world, but also participated in the war of conquest in the face of the wider world. How can they be willing to stay in a small place to do the false "supreme".


    In particular, casalo and others know very well that only by following Ye Zan all the way can they have the opportunity to participate in this "grand event". Now, if they choose to become gods in the wild world, they are equivalent to choosing to get off the bus. Even if they still have the opportunity to go to the terminal in the future, it may not have a real relationship with them.


    Seeing that everyone had made a choice, ye Zan didn''t waste time anymore. He nodded and said, "well, since everyone has a choice, there''s no need to delay."


    After ye Zan finished, he pinched his fingers and kneaded a Dharma formula. The little bully who was playing with his sister in the distance suddenly stopped. Then, he saw that the merit monument on his back flew up and grew rapidly as he flew towards the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, the originally insignificant merit monument became a huge object blocking the sky and the sun, blocking under the endless auspicious clouds.


    With Ye Zan''s actions, the auspicious clouds in the sky also changed. Several meritorious golden lights broke through the clouds and fell on the meritorious stele under the clouds.


    Although the merit stele is refined by the immortal court of the cultivation world, it is closely related to the heaven of the cultivation world. Otherwise, the merit obtained in the cultivation world will not be measured by the merit stele, nor will it be stored in the merit stele. Therefore, when the merit of the wild world falls and enters the merit stele, a reaction that outsiders can''t see will be reflected in the merit stele In the stele of virtue, it was immediately produced.


    The will of heaven from the world of cultivation filters out the original will of the wild world in merit and virtue, leaving only relatively pure merit and virtue strength. However, since this merit and virtue is not the merit and virtue of the world of cultivation, it will not be absorbed by the merit and virtue monument, so it is lined up by the merit and virtue monument.


    Under the merit monument, ye Zan and others saw the merit golden light flying out of the merit Monument and flying down towards the people below.


    In the blink of an eye, a lot of merit and virtue golden light fell on Ye Zan and others, and quickly integrated into the people''s bodies. With the acquisition of merit and virtue golden light, there were changes in the people present, and their momentum was rising uncontrollably.


    "Hiss, the original will of the wild world is not stingy at all!" Ye Zan felt the merit and strength he got, and couldn''t help being surprised at the generosity of the original will of the wild world.


    This is enough to make people become gods. Although everyone present has different gains, even the least one is enough to make people become gods. Although no one can become a God now because ye Zan blocked the intention of being a God with a merit monument, the benefits he deserves are not discounted.


    In this heaven falling merit, the Lin brothers and sisters got the most merit. Although it is Ye Zan''s idea to guide the giant Aborigines through dreams. However, the original will does not care about those, only depends on who has really done the most important thing.


    Yezan saved the giant aborigines largely by relying on the power of the Zerg. In fact, most of the merit he got should be given to the Zerg. However, because of Ye Zan''s connection with the Zerg, especially the master-slave relationship with the Zerg mother emperor, he got all these merits.


    As for Casaro and others, they are basically the six of them who have come all the way to deal with extraterrestrial demons. Naturally, in the original will of the wild world, their contribution is definitely not small. Therefore, although the merits of each of the six people can''t compare with the Lin brothers and sisters, they are also huge enough to scare people to death.


    "We all need to take some time to digest this merit. It seems that we need to push back to deal with tianwai demons. Fortunately, the Zerg have developed enough to suppress tianwai demons, so we don''t have to rush for a while." Ye Zan felt his harvest and decided to change his plan slightly.


    "Well, sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the firewood cutting skill. When we digest this merit, it''s not a problem to sweep away the demons outside the sky." Lin Limu said with confidence.


    In fact, digesting this merit will not only increase their strength, but also have greater convenience in this world. Although they did not accept the merits and virtues to become gods, they are carrying such huge merits and virtues after all, and can definitely be called "the darling of the world". If we fight with the demons outside the sky again, the world will be on their side and bring all kinds of bad luck to the demons outside the sky.

 Chapter 1286

    The original will of the wild world is not the consciousness of human or other intelligent life, at least there are no likes and dislikes and seven emotions and six desires, but is similar to a so-called "low-level instinct". Just like the smallest microorganisms in the world, they eat and divide to continuously reproduce. The driving force is not a "great ideal", but a simple instinctive activity.


    Driven by instinct, the original will will make choices in favor of itself rather than acting according to preferences. Therefore, there is a saying that "heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are ruminant dogs" in the world of monasticism. In fact, the "benevolence" or "inhumanity" is viewed from the perspective of people. According to this statement, it may also be said that "fierce tigers are unkind and feed on elk". The terrible tiger has the heart to eat the lovely deer. What is this not "unkind".


    However, at least in the extraordinary world with original will, the saying that "heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as ruminant dogs" is not necessarily accurate in some aspects.


    For example, in the monastic world, why is there a saying that human beings are the protagonists of heaven and earth? Why do some enchanted powerful people have a terrible scourge after wantonly slaughtering countless civilians? Why is the human body easier to cultivate and understand the so-called road than other demon and witch families? And why is there a natural disaster when practitioners improve their realm, especially when they "fly up"?


    What do these questions mean?


    Does it feel that at least the "mortals" among the Terrans are like the son of the original will!


    Kissing a son may be exaggerated, but it seems that the original will of the world is indeed protecting those "mortals" intentionally or unintentionally. Although the original will will not exempt mortals from life, age and death, and even there will be natural disasters to toss mortals from time to time, it obviously doesn''t want those extraordinary people to disturb mortals.


    Since the original will has no theory of preference, there is a reason for doing so.


    In the world of science and technology, some fantasy works have made such a setting that the earth has a will named Gaia, and human beings also have a collective consciousness named alayer. Gaia consciousness protects the earth and alayer protects mankind. There may be contradictions between the two, but since they can exist together, they obviously have common interests.


    Although fantasy works are only fantasy works, some things can speak some truth in this extraordinary world. Why should the original will defend the Terran? Obviously, the existence of Terrans and the normal and healthy reproduction are beneficial to the original will. Perhaps the existence and possible evolution of the original will lies in the development of this intelligent life group.


    Therefore, some reactions of intelligent life groups will also have some impact on the original will.


    This is for the sake of those giant aborigines in the wild world. Although not all tribes are sacrificing, this scale is enough to affect the original will.


    Perhaps alayer really exists, or has a similar existence, which makes the collective consciousness of the giant Aborigines have a certain impact on the original will. Therefore, with the original will, this feedback has lowered merit for foreign invaders such as ye Zan, and even intended to seal the gods with merit. This deity is not so much the meaning of the original will as to comply with the prayers of the giant aborigines.


    However, ye Zan played a trick, blocked the part of "Fengshen" with the merit monument, and only took back that part of the merit power. Now, everyone gets their due merit, but they don''t have to worry about being bound by "God".


    In addition, although they did not accept "canonization", if they refined these merits, they could still get a lot of benefits from it.


    As I said before, ye Zan, these foreign invaders, can''t replenish their mana in this world. Just like the dawn world, although all sects have established sects, they still need to continuously transport supplies from the monastic world. A large part of those supplies are pure spirit stones or pills, which are used to replenish mana for monks.


    It''s like when an army hits the enemy''s territory and faces the enemy''s strategy of strengthening the walls and clearing the wilderness. People, horses and food have to be transported from their own country.


    Ye Zan has done a lot of things since he came to the wild world. How can he not consume mana. Not to mention anything else, just the Lin brothers and sisters guiding the giant aborigines with dreams is an extremely mana consuming thing. Also, ye Zan''s family background is quite thick. He doesn''t have to be wordy about the spirit stone. He can let the Lin family open up and use the spirit stone to restore mana.


    Casalo and others, although they all come from the small world, the power consumed can be supplemented in the small world. However, the small world itself will not create something out of nothing. It also needs to supplement as much energy as it consumes. As the master of the small world, ye Zan naturally needs to take the responsibility of replenishing energy for the small world so as not to consume the small world.


    In short, after ye Zan and others came here, the consumption brought by their every move can not be supplemented here.


    But now, as long as ye Zan and others refine this merit, they are recognized by the original will of the world and can use the power of the world to a certain extent. Although they did not accept the "canonization" and did not really become people in the world, that merit was tantamount to giving them a "labor visa".


    It is this advantage that makes Ye Zan decide to leave the extraterrestrial demons aside for the time being. He and others should concentrate on refining this merit first. Anyway, those demons outside the sky are now in a mess by the Zerg, and they have no spare power to do anything else.


    Therefore, ye Zan and others suddenly stopped all things, and everyone closed in the war fortress to refine their merits. Of course, for the sake of safety, yezan received the war Fortress into the small world before he began to close. In this way, even if the demons outside the sky free their hands, they can''t find their whereabouts at all.


    It has to be said that having a small world and becoming the master of a small world is really better than any plug-in.


    Of course, the small world is easy to use, but not everyone has the opportunity to get a small world like Ye Zan. Not to mention the same Yuanshen realm as ye Zan, few people can have such opportunities, even the great power of Dharma and even heaven.


    Therefore, I really can''t envy the chance.


    Ye Zan and others began to shut down. Tianwai demons were busy dealing with the Zerg, and the giant Aborigines were moving steadily on the road of civilization.


    However, due to the isolation of the Lin family, we can''t guide the giant aborigines to learn new things for the time being. However, the giant aborigines, after all, are an intelligent race. After having language and words, learning the role of fire and the method of cultivation, they can always develop some new things by themselves.


    After that sacrifice, almost all tribes who held sacrifices "coincidentally" set this day as a custom of sacrifice in the future. Then they returned to their normal life, hunting when they should hunt and cultivating when they should practice. The priests in the tribe continued to teach the people''s language and writing, and began to get used to recording some tribal things.


    Yan continued to play with fire after practice. When he was firing various pottery for the tribal people, he accidentally found a metal burned from a certain stone. In the eyes of others, the accidentally burned metal is a seemingly useless residue. However, in the eyes of those who are used to "invention and creation", they see the significance of this metal residue.


    "Leader, I want several people to help me find such a stone." Yan took a copper ore and found the leader of the tribe.


    "What''s the use of this stone... Is it God''s guidance?" the leader took the ore and looked. Although he couldn''t see the use of this thing, he paid enough attention to it. After all, in his eyes, Yan brought fire and pottery to the tribe like an angel of God. I think this stone is also useful.


    "I found this by accident. Although I didn''t get the gift from God in my dream, I think it is also guided by God." Yan didn''t lie for fear of offending God, but he didn''t completely deny it.


    Originally, the leader was disappointed when he heard the first half of Yan''s words, but after listening to the second half of the sentence, he immediately came to the spirit and said, "OK, I''ll let the hunting team pay attention. Since the stone appears here, it should not be difficult to find."


    As the leader said, since the copper ore appeared in the tribe and fell on the burning hand of the tribe, it is obviously not a very rare thing. So, after the hunting team came back with their prey, the copper ore also had news. Not far from the tribe, the hunting team found a hill full of such stones.


    Yan successfully solved the problem of the source of copper ore, and then began to try to smelt copper with copper ore. Because of its extraordinary power and the ability to control the flame, Yan''s attempt at copper smelting was very smooth. He successfully refined copper from the ore, and cast the world''s first copper ware, a rough copper gun head, in a mold.


    Of course, due to the pursuit of purity, the first copper gun head did not have too amazing performance, even worse than the stone tools used by the giant aborigines. However, Yan didn''t lose heart, but thought of the "copper slag" originally found, which seemed different from the metal he specially refined.


    After many experiments, by taking chances and consciously adding "impurities", Yan finally found a good formula and refined bronze. The hardness and castability of bronze meant that bronze was enough to replace stone tools, allowing this primitive tribe to enter the bronze age from the stone age.


    If it is a normal development of civilization, of course, everything will not be so simple, but the giant aborigines actually took a shortcut.


    After all, the giant Aborigines have gained extraordinary power to a certain extent through cultivation, which can simplify many things. For example, in copper smelting, if you want to smelt copper normally, you must at least have a furnace that can withstand high temperature. However, because the flame can be manipulated, the high temperature of the flame can even be concentrated in one range during the smelting of copper ore. In other words, if you are not worried about accidents, you can even petrify a pile of copper ore into a pool of copper water directly in an open space.


    "Chief, this is a knife I made. It''s much better than a stone knife." Yan took it to report to the chief immediately after casting a bronze knife. After all, only when leaders see practical effects and benefits can they get more support and invest more manpower in the production of bronze ware.


    Due to the problem of body shape, the bronze Dao cast by Yan is not a long Dao in the common sense of "normal people", but a short Dao similar to the shape of axe blade. This is a stable and easy-to-use knife type determined by Yan after many experiments and breaking more than a dozen bronze weapons of different lengths.


    "Eh, this thing... Looks good!"


    The leader doesn''t need Yan to make more introductions. Just look at the sharp edge of the short knife, you know what this thing is good at. He took a knife and came to a prey after hunting. He waved like a stone tool before, but he was shocked by the effect.


    After all, the bronze knife is sharper than the stone knife. The leader uses the same strength to cut prey, and the results are naturally very different. In the past, if you wanted to cut the skin of prey with a stone knife, you often had to cut it back and forth on the prey many times. But now, a stroke on the prey with this bronze knife not only instantly cut off the skin of the prey, but also deeply cut into the hunting object.


    "What''s the matter, chief? If we refine more of this material and let everyone in the hunting team be equipped with such weapons, will it be easier to hunt?" Yan immediately asked with a smile when he saw the surprised look of the chief.


    "Is it difficult to make this thing?" the leader asked curiously.


    "It''s not difficult. Anyway, when we use stone knives, we have to work hard to polish them. As long as we have enough special stones and burn them into something like water, we can make this kind of knife." Yan said proudly.


    "That''s great. I''ll arrange someone to help you whatever you need." although the leader is not a brilliant person, he also knows what the emergence of metal weapons means to his tribe.


    Although, in this world, there is not always any connection between the tribes of these giants and indigenous people. However, after all, living in the same world, they can''t really die of old age and don''t communicate with each other. It''s common to encounter or even conflict. Moreover, due to the lack of civilization in the past and the lack of a common language, there may be more conflicts when the two tribes meet.

 Chapter 1287

    Ye Zan and his party have laid a foundation for the civilization guidance of the giant aborigines. As intelligent life, giant aborigines will naturally develop something by themselves after having this foundation. Therefore, some tribes began to use metal ware, some started to sew animal skin clothes, and others developed in making food.


    While the giant aborigines steadily developed civilization, the Zerg on the other side blocked the threat of extraterrestrial demons for them, limiting the extraterrestrial demons of various forces to a very small area.


    Although those demons outside the sky know that they have not received the support of "local" so far, I''m afraid the war between their own side and the monastic world is not very good. However, at the last moment, no one really has the courage to make the choice of "better broken jade than complete collapse". Perhaps the most decisive choice they made was to choose the giant aborigines who wanted to exterminate the world, but they were stopped.


    Facing the siege of Zerg, the first idea of tianwai demons is to insist on waiting for the support of "local", rather than at any cost. In the final analysis, they are just intelligent lives in another world, and like almost all intelligent lives, they cherish their own lives.


    "These damn bugs!"


    Several mobile fortresses joined together and chose a high mountain as a temporary garrison, which was fairly stable in the heavy siege of the Zerg army. At the foot of this high mountain, a large area of dense forest has become almost white with the efforts of both sides. Therefore, whenever there is any movement in the Zerg army, the demons outside the sky can also detect it in time.


    The Zerg side, of course, is not just surrounded. Even if they know there will be no war results, they have been launching attacks from the underground all over the world. A large number of flying insects swept away like a dark cloud, soon shrouded over the mobile fortresses and began to "throw" all kinds of explosives.


    "Just open the defense. Anyway, they will withdraw after a while!"


    In order to save the energy of the mobile fortress, the demons outside the sky will no longer fight back recklessly in the face of such an attack. They already know very well that no matter how many insects they eliminate in this wave, the next batch of incoming insects will not be reduced at all.


    Therefore, several mobile fortresses just opened the defense field and armor barrier to jointly protect their own area. All kinds of explosives, from flame to plasma to corrosive solution, fell "crackling" like raindrops on the defense cover of demons outside the sky.


    "Are these insects really the handwriting of the world? Can it be that the people of the monastic world have come!"


    "Impossible? People in the monastic world are always hypocritical. I''m afraid they disdain these disgusting insects. What''s more, if you want to make such a scene, what level of existence is it!"


    In the white land at the foot of the mountain, a large number of various insects poured out from all directions. Some charged towards the top of the mountain, while others stopped there and pouted their hips. In the twinkling of an eye, a group of long-range attacks rushed to the top of the mountain like a meteor shower, and then a large number of insects rushed to the mobile fortress.


    "Again, it''s time for the second team!"


    "I have to be half dead every time. When can the reinforcements come?"


    From those mobile fortresses, they came out of some extraterrestrial demons and attacked the incoming insects through the defense barrier. Some waved and scattered a blood cloud, some opened their mouths and spewed out a sea of fire, and some opened countless eyes and emitted countless lights. All kinds of attacks blocked the army of insects.


    The strength of Zerg individuals, even if there are changes in this world, is still very fragile compared with extraterrestrial demons. After all, the tianwai demons stationed here must have the strength of Yuanying level at the lowest, and there are more powerful people of Faxiang level.


    Therefore, under the attacks of extraterrestrial demons, these insect soldiers of the Zerg are difficult to counter positively, and their only function may be consumption.


    On the side of tianwai demons, although they have long assimilated the origin of the world, the mana consumed can be supplemented here. However, casting those spells is not only a consumption of mana, but also a mental burden. Mana consumption can be supplemented here, and spiritual consumption must be recovered by rest.


    However, the Zerg''s offensive is continuous, and they don''t give the demons outside the sky too much time to rest. Even though the magic power of the demons outside the sky was not enough, they all looked depressed, as if they had stayed up all night.


    "The second team is back? The third team is ready!"


    "What, how long have you been resting? You haven''t even closed your eyes for a while. Are you going out to work again!"


    "Who isn''t like this! If you have the ability, let those insects stop looking for trouble without day and night, or go to work honestly!"


    Although the Zerg offensive was blocked, it didn''t seem to have achieved any results. Only countless insect corpses were left around several mobile fortresses. However, on the white ground at the foot of the mountain, a large number of insects have gathered at this time, waiting for another wave of attack to the top of the mountain.


    Zerg have a large number. They are constantly losing here and breeding there. Anyway, the world has enough resources for them to consume. Therefore, the Zerg don''t care about consumption at all, that is, they launch attacks one after another to the greatest extent, and constantly impact the defense line of demons outside the sky.


    Such a situation is not unique to the tianwai demons here, but all the forces of tianwai demons are facing. Regardless of whether they are several ring towers, or whether they put their station on the mountain or in the lake, the Zerg always have a way to surround them, and then constantly attack each other physically and mentally.


    One day, two days... Ten days, twenty days, almost no change every day. The Zerg just keep attacking and attacking again and again. On the side of tianwai evil, from the first easy response to the later, he was tired of coping, as if he was going to be squeezed dry.


    During this period, ye Zan and others on the war fortress focused on refining their merits like not listening to things outside the window.


    More than three months later, Casaro and others successively left the customs. Although they did not reach the sky level, what they lacked was only perception.


    The original will of the wild world, the merit given to Casaro and others, has completed all the accumulation from the Faxiang level to the Tongtian level for them. In other words, the six Dharma phase level strong men all have the opportunity to jump into the sky level with only one opportunity.


    After another three months, the Lin brothers and sisters also left the customs one after another. They are one month slower than Casaro and others, not only because they are only the cultivation of yuanshenjing, but also because they get far more merit than Casaro and others. After refining their merits and virtues, although they have not changed in the same realm, they have already stepped into the realm of Dharma with half a foot.


    "Eh, I haven''t dreamed for more than half a year. I didn''t expect that the aborigines had found out some new things themselves!" as soon as Linmu left the customs, he couldn''t wait to see the development of the giant aborigines. Although, for him, the giant aborigines are not only alien, but also the race of the outer world. However, after all, he is the "guide" of the giant aborigines, and naturally he will have some different feelings.


    "Well, after all, it''s also an intelligent race. With the foundation we provided before, it''s reasonable to have such development." although Lin Miaomiao said it''s reasonable, his tone was a little happy, or relieved.


    Casalo and others, who had been idle for more than three months, immediately rushed over from other parts of the fortress after knowing that the Lin family''s brothers and sisters had left the customs. Their waiting for more than three months is quite boring. Although the six people are enough to fight the landlord at two tables, they will be bored even if they fight for three months.


    "Congratulations to the two Taoist friends on leaving the customs. It seems that they have also gained a lot!" after seeing the Lin family''s sister and brother, Casaro and others came forward to say hello.


    "Have you left the customs long ago?" Lin Miaomiao asked after returning the salute.


    "Yes, counting up, according to the timing of the monastic world, the six of us left the customs one after another three months ago. Originally, we thought we could fight a lot after leaving the customs, but in the end, we were only trapped here fighting against the landlord." olives said helplessly with some jokes.


    Indeed, when people closed their doors and refined their merits, ye Zan not only closed the war fortress, but also moved the war fortress to the small world. Therefore, although casalo and others left the customs early, they could not get out of the war fortress, let alone the small world.


    "Ah, that''s right!" hearing Oliver''s words, Linmu remembered this matter, but said with a bitter face: "however, we only have some permissions for the war fortress. At most, we can go outside the fortress. If you want to leave the small world, you still have to wait for brother ye to pass!"


    There is a saying that "wealth and honor do not return home, such as walking in royal clothes at night". People''s cultivation soared after they closed the door. Naturally, they also have the impulse to show their strength. The Lin brothers and sisters are actually pretty good. At least they can learn about the wild world through the connection of dreams. Casalo and others can only fight the landlord on the fortress, and they can only hold back how many impulses they have.


    "Since we have to wait for brother ye to leave the customs, it''s good for us to go to the small world first. We just want to see how Linglong and whether they have turned the small world upside down." Lin Miaomiao said to the people with a smile.


    Ye Zan not only moved the war Fortress into the small world, but also put a pair of children and two apprentices into the "secular" of the small world before he closed the door and refined his merits. After all, it takes them a long time to shut down here. They can''t lock up a few little guys in the fortress. Even if the fortress has a large space, the size of the space is not necessarily related to boredom.


    If you put a few little guys in the wild world, even with the help of Zerg, it''s not enough to reassure Ye Zan. Who can guarantee that nothing will happen in the wild world during their isolation? Even if it''s not the extraterrestrial demons who come to the reinforcements, just those stationed extraterrestrial demons who go crazy can create a lot of accidents.


    Therefore, ye Zan put a few little guys into the "secular" of the small world, which will not make them bored, but also ensure their safety.


    Of course, ye Zan is too lazy to think about what these lawless little guys will stir up the small world. Anyway, no matter what the small world becomes, as long as it is not destroyed from the outside, his world Master can recover.


    "Well, it''s better to go to the small world than fight against landlords here all day." after listening to Lin Miaomiao''s suggestion, casalo and others agreed.


    Therefore, the Lin brothers and sisters used their authority to open a door on the closed war fortress and temporarily left the fortress with casalo and others.


    After becoming the master of the small world, ye Zan did not need to have many concerns like outside, so he made drastic transformation as soon as he came up. Therefore, today''s small world looks like a world of science and technology. For example, there are very convenient public transportation, everyone can use wireless communication, and there are several high-rise metropolises.


    "Well... It''s only a few years since we left here. The world has become... Very strange to me!" casalo and others were stunned when they came over a city and looked at the brightly lit night view of the city in the night.


    Casalo and others, although they have entered the small world several times after leaving the small world, for example, they helped yezan transform the war fortress before. However, even if they entered the small world, they always stayed in that barren land and did not enter the place where people lived.


    "Such a place... Is it what ye GE''s hometown looks like?" linlimu said with some emotion.


    The Lin brothers and sisters have long known that ye Zan comes from the world of science and technology. At least they know that ye Zan is not a person in the world of cultivation. Now, seeing the appearance of the small world, it is completely different from the monastic world. Lin Mu immediately associates it with Ye Zan''s hometown.


    "It seems that brother Ye''s hometown is really interesting!" said Lin Miaomiao with great interest.


    Ye Zan is the God of the world, and he is the absolute supreme God. Therefore, there is no need to worry about his actions, as long as he doesn''t break the world. He can influence all living beings in the small world through his own will, let them produce all kinds of "wonderful ideas" and put those "wonderful ideas" into action.


    Therefore, although the small world in the past was like a backward appearance in the middle ages of Europe, it did not make people feel at a loss when it became such a modern appearance. On the contrary, people in this world, whether human or elves, or those "strange" orcs, live very freely here.

 Chapter 1288

    Ye Zan''s transformation of the small world is not just because of his interest or homesickness. Although the small world transformed by him looks like some scientific and technological world, it does not eliminate extraordinary power as the scientific and technological world. In other words, although the intelligent creatures in the small world enjoy the convenience of some scientific and technological world, they can still learn and practice extraordinary power.


    If, we must find an analogy to the state of the small world, it is probably like the fantasy work of "urban power" in the world of science and technology. However, the coexistence mode of science and technology and extraordinary forces in this world is promoted by the integration of each other, not the existence of opposites.


    The reason why Ye Zan transformed the small world in this way may have some experimental intentions, but in essence, it is to make the small world better. Only when the small world becomes better, as the master of the small world, can he get stronger power from the small world. This is what he understood after he became the master of the small world, and it is also a basis for inferring the original will behavior of the wild world.


    In fact, ye Zan, as the master of the small world, is like the original will of the small world in a sense. After all, he refined the origin of the small world and became the master of the small world, which is equivalent to replacing the original original will.


    Therefore, yezan is very clear that the development of a world is good or bad, which is of great significance to its original will. The better the world develops, the more benefits the original will will get, and it may eventually grow into "Gaia consciousness" in fantasy works. On the contrary, if the world decays, even intelligent creatures are gone, the original will may also decline, or even decline.


    Although the origin of this wild world has been assimilated by the world of extraterrestrial demons, this assimilation refers to the change in the transcendental law, rather than completely devouring or erasing the original will. Under such circumstances, the original will of the wild world will still have the instinct of survival and development, and will still make contributions to the change of the giant aborigines.


    Back to the small world, yezan''s transformation of the small world is actually like a ruler running his own country. As a ruler, ruling a group of uncivilized primitive people is obviously very different from ruling a highly developed civilization. Similarly, whether the people under your rule live precariously or live and work in peace and contentment is also a completely different result.


    When a country is strong, you, as the ruler of the country, have a position in front of other rulers. You are even called "heavenly Khan". And a country is too weak. As the ruler of this country, you can only call yourself "son emperor" in front of other rulers.


    Similarly, as the master of the world, what we should do is not to play with the world as a toy, but to manage the world as carefully as the ruler. Only by carefully managing the world and making the world as strong as a country can we feed back to the world to dominate more power.


    In fact, we can take an extreme example. If this small world developed into a big world one day under Ye Zan''s management, wouldn''t Ye Zan be comparable to the sage who combined his body with the Tao in ancient times. However, if the small world wants to be promoted to the big world, it needs not only the business development in the world, but also to meet many exaggerated and harsh conditions. I''m afraid most people dare not think of it.


    Of course, even ye Zan, who now manages the small world so carefully, does not expect to turn the small world into a big world one day. He just did his best to develop the potential of the small world as much as possible, so as to improve his strength as the master.


    As for the power that the small world can feed back to yezan, the most direct may be the power related to the soul. The more people in the small world, the more souls born naturally, which can provide more true spirits for yezan and enhance yezan''s strength in this aspect. This is only one of the benefits Ye Zan can get, and it is also the most direct and basic benefit, but it is also a benefit that most other people can''t ask for.


    Today''s small world, the development and norms of the whole society are basically similar to the world of science and technology after World War II. First of all, the common people have basically solved the problem of food and clothing, and have the opportunity to receive education as long as they are willing. In addition, there are certain circulation channels among social strata, so the people at the bottom have more hope. In terms of science and technology and extraordinary power, the whole society has also maintained a relatively positive state of development.


    Under such circumstances, the population development of the small world has doubled several times compared with that when ye Zan first became the master, and has maintained a good improvement speed. Of course, population can not develop indefinitely, but there is still a lot of room for development in terms of population compared with the resource situation of the small world.


    However, saying so many good things does not mean that the small world has become a Utopia in fantasy. In the small world, it is still not fair everywhere, there are still dark corners, there is justice, but also all kinds of evil. Yezan has no plan to build the small world into a so-called "Utopia". After all, many things in fantasy can only exist in fantasy.


    Human nature is complex, which is why we can become human and provide Ye Zan with high-quality "true spirit". The so-called "heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are ruminant dogs". Ye Zan is like the "heaven and earth" in the small world, and does not care about the good and evil in the world. As long as no one affects the development of the whole world, ye Zan will not care whether those people are good or bad, whether they do good or evil.


    In fact, in the monastic world, the establishment of the six samsara and the rules of rewarding good and punishing evil are not the rules set by "heaven and earth". For "heaven and earth", whether you are a good man for ten generations or a villain for hundreds of generations, you are only one of thousands of creatures. Who will make a hell for this. In the final analysis, the underground government and the six samsara are still the "false rulers" of this world, just a means of managing ordinary people.


    Therefore, ye Zan didn''t deliberately set up a small place in the small world to guide all sentient beings how to do good and accumulate virtue. Of course, in the social system of the small world, there is still law. After all, law is an important part of the healthy development of civilization. However, the law is not determined by Ye Zan, but formulated by all living beings in the small world in order to safeguard their own interests, which can not represent Ye Zan''s attitude.


    The Lin brothers and sisters, casalo and others went out of the wilderness and came over a relatively large city in the small world. They did not continue to act together. After all, it''s rare to have such an opportunity for recreation. It''s not to face any enemies. Everyone has what they want to see and do. There''s no need to get together.


    So, after Casaro and others greeted the Lin brothers and sisters, they flew away in different directions.


    "Sister, can you find Linglong?" Lin Limu didn''t separate from her sister. The goal of the two brothers and sisters at this time is to find Ye Linglong and other little guys first.


    "Don''t just ask me! At the beginning, brother Ye gave us two regiments of true spirits and spirits, so that we can exercise some power here. Now it''s just for looking for those little guys." Lin Miaomiao said, waving his long sleeve gently, and his clothes have become the style of the world.


    "Oh, yes! I almost forgot." when Lin Limu was reminded, he showed a sudden realization. At the same time, seeing his sister''s clothes changed, he quickly cast a spell to change himself.


    The two brothers and sisters changed into clothes of this world style, found a remote place on the ground from the sky, and then flashed to the selected place.


    The two candidates were in a remote place. They suddenly appeared there out of thin air. Naturally, they didn''t attract any attention. However, although the two brothers and sisters have been together with Ye Zan for a long time, they have not really lived in the world of science and technology after all. Therefore, they think it''s enough to choose a remote place to avoid people''s attention, but they don''t want a camera facing here in the distance.


    "Elder sister, you said that you used your power to find Linglong. Why did you fall here? Can you say that Linglong is in this city now?" Lin Limu just followed his elder sister, so he asked for a moment with some incomprehension.


    "It''s boring to look for the past directly. Since you''re in such an interesting place, of course, you should play according to the rules of the world." Lin Miaomiao said with a smile, and she had walked out of the remote corner and came to the street where people come and go.


    Although Lin Miaomiao always looks like a quiet fairy, in fact, like his brother Lin Limu, he also has a curious and playful heart. After all, she is also a disciple of the great freedom sect. What she practices is that she follows her heart. How can she really "don''t eat fireworks".


    Therefore, when she came to this small world and saw the earth shaking changes in the small world, Lin Miaomiao also had a lot of things she wanted to see. If you go to Ye Linglong directly, she will have to keep the appearance of "elders" in front of several little guys. It''s better to have a good play by herself before that.


    "Ha, I''m right. Do as the Romans do!" for my sister''s words, Lin Limu dared not object, and quickly raised his hands and feet to show support.


    But then again, in the small world dominated by Ye Zan, ye Linglong and others can''t be in any danger. In fact, there is no difference between finding it earlier and finding it later. Naturally, there is nothing to worry about.


    After the Lin brothers and sisters "unified" their opinions, they really had no worries and soon integrated into the crowd of the city. The two brothers and sisters learned from the people around them and got on a bus at will. When they saw people jingling coins into a box, they all came forward and changed coins with magic.


    "Walk back, walk back, there are seats behind!" a conductor shouted to the crowd.


    "Where are the seats in the back? Aren''t they all crowded?" although Lin Miaomiao was crowded in the crowd, he could detect the situation behind the car by his mind, so he asked the conductor with a questioning face.


    "... little girl, there''s a big place in the back. Don''t crowd in the front. There are people to get on in the front." the conductor explained patiently.


    The conductor has a good temper. Maybe he sees Lin Miaomiao. I''m sorry to be impatient. After all, Lin Miaomiao just changed her clothes into the style of the world, and didn''t change her appearance. Such a fairy like figure, put in this "secular", it is still quite amazing.


    "Elder sister, why should we squeeze up? It looks like a rail train. There''s nothing new except squeezing." linlimu whispered to her sister.


    "OK, didn''t you say that before? Since you''re here, follow their rules, otherwise you''d better go directly to Linglong." Lin Miaomiao said to her brother unhappily as she squeezed behind the car.


    "Er, well, well, you''re right." linlimu was helpless to follow up.


    Fortunately, neither sister nor brother is mortal. Even on a crowded bus, they won''t look so embarrassed. Both of them are the accomplishments of Yuanshen realm. Regardless of the magic power, they can''t be pushed by a group of mortals just by the power of the flesh.


    Soon, the sister and brother crowded behind the car and learned from the people around them to grasp the hanging handrail. Of course, they just try. Even if they don''t grab the handrail, no matter how the car shakes, it won''t be affected at all.


    After another moment, the door of the bus closed and started under the control of the driver. As the bus started, the people in the car shook together under the inertia, and then they waited for the station in boredom.


    "It''s so slow! It''s so crowded! Sister, I see that there''s a small car with only a few people outside. Otherwise, when we get off the car, we''ll go and get a car of that kind?" Lin Lin is not so delicate. He just feels that the process is a little boring, and the people around him keep squeezing around.


    "Well, I''ll play that too!" Lin Miaomiao nodded happily without objection this time.


    However, after the bus had driven for a long distance, something happened that made the Lin family feel bad. After all, such a fairy like woman, appearing on such a crowded bus, is definitely the preferred target of the so-called "bus sex wolf".


    So, where people couldn''t see it, a wolf claw squeezed through the gap between people and explored towards Lin Miaomiao.


    Of course, Lin Miaomiao is not an ordinary woman. Even if she looks out of the window, she feels that she has found the wolf claw. She frowned slightly. It was the first time she had encountered this situation, but it was definitely not within the scope of experience. However, she didn''t have a fierce reaction, just a slight thought in her heart, and an invisible force stood in front of the wolf''s claw.

 Chapter 1289

    In the crowded bus, people are tightly crowded together. Everyone can only see above the shoulder, and no one can notice any movement under the shoulder. In fact, even if someone is touched, or who is pushed, or whose pocket leaks, it is difficult to react at the first time.


    However, the Lin family''s brothers and sisters are not mortals. They are all practitioners with yuanshenjing cultivation. The completion of strong spiritual thoughts is not affected by crowding. Therefore, when the wolf of the bus stretched out his claw, Lin Miaomiao immediately noticed it. It''s not that she was wary when she got on the bus. She has always been vigilant against the people on the bus with her mind. But in her realm, a malicious look is easy to be perceived and alert.


    However, Lin Miaomiao didn''t fight because of this. After all, this time he came to "experience life", not to reveal any "miracles". Of course, she didn''t let go of each other, so she just quietly used a wisp of mana to condense a barrier in front of the wolf''s claws.


    Although the wolf of the bus stretched out his paw, he also couldn''t see the situation below. He just felt that his paw suddenly touched something. He was a little confused. He looked around and saw that there was no response from the people around him, so he touched it twice with his claws.


    Eh, it''s not like... It''s like touching a stone or an iron plate! The wolf of the bus felt the special hand feeling, and he couldn''t help getting more and more confused. After all, from the position where he stood, it was impossible to touch any chair back or car body.


    It is often said that people are "cowardly". If they have that mind, they often lose their reason and their ability to think normally. This is not surprising. After all, human beings are also animals in the final analysis, and reproduction can be said to be one of the important instincts of animals. Therefore, in the world of science and technology, there is often strict control over what induces instinct.


    The wolf of the bus, although he didn''t know what he touched, he was sure he didn''t touch what he wanted to touch. He didn''t care about this strange feeling at all, but tried to squeeze into the beauty to make it easier for him to do that dirty thing.


    Lin Miaomiao naturally noticed the move of the wolf of the bus. On his face, which had already restrained his smile, he immediately showed an indelible color of disgust. What she thought was not that she was offended, but that such a person would do such a thing in such an environment. I''m afraid it was not the only time she met.


    In that case, give him a deeper lesson! Lin Miaomiao originally planned to do more than less, but after thinking that the other party didn''t know how many women she had molested, she decided to let the other party have a long memory.


    Of course, with Lin Miaomiao''s ability, it can be said that an idea can make each other disappear. However, for some people, "death" is really too cheap. They can only accept more punishment if they live.


    Thinking of this, Lin Miaomiao moved slightly, and an invisible mana instantly shot into the brain of the bus wolf.


    Although the disciples of Da Zi sect practice different ways, in the final analysis, they all follow a "way of heart", or can also be said to be spiritual manipulation. What da Meng Tao Jun practices is the way of dreams. He can enter and construct the dream world, and even interleave the dream and reality. Lin muxiu''s is the way of fantasy, not simply his own wishful thinking, but combines his own fantasy with others and turns it into reality.


    What Lin Miaomiao has done may be called substitution or transposition. In short, it is to let people realize the fear he imposes on others. Of course, this imposed fear does not necessarily have to be implemented, but also includes the other party''s intention. For example, if a person wants to play cat and mouse, just having such an intention is enough to be pulled into the transposed conscious world and become the person to be teased.


    Perhaps, Lin Miaomiao''s way can also be called "giving back the other way", which is only realized in the world of consciousness.


    Facing the wolf of the bus, Lin Miaomiao didn''t want to fight, which affected his purpose of this trip, but he didn''t want to let each other go. So she used what she was good at and pulled each other into the world of consciousness with a magic power.


    Besides, the wolf of the bus was still pushing forward and wanted to squeeze to Lin Miaomiao. But suddenly, he seems to have forgotten his purpose and substituted it into a woman without any discomfort. At this moment, he could not remember who he was. He only knew that he was a young woman who was crowding the bus to work.


    The young professional woman, holding up her arms and grasping the handrail of the bus, turned her head and vaguely saw her beautiful face with some green astringency from the side window glass. Of course, at this time, he didn''t look at other people''s faces at all. In fact, he was not really appreciating his face, but just looking at the scene outside the window.


    However, when the bus went slowly, the woman incarnated as the wolf of the bus suddenly felt a hand on the back of her thigh. At the moment of contact, a strong disgust that seemed to make her vomit erupted from her heart like dynamite.


    In fact, if there is no problem with self-awareness, for example, the wolf of the bus always knows who he is, and only substitutes it into a female body. Then, when he faced the harassment he often did, even if he might not be able to accept it, he would not really have such a strong sense of disgust.


    However, under Lin Miaomiao''s spell, the bus wolf completely forgot his original identity and really existed as a female role in this conscious world. As a "real" woman, it is very normal to encounter such bus harassment, disgust and fear. What''s more, Lin Miaomiao intentionally strengthened the other party''s response in the conscious world.


    There is nothing to say about the specific details. In a word, in the conscious world, the wolf of the bus experienced the feelings of the victim once, and it was strengthened a hundred times. Although, in the conscious world, when the bus wolf is harassed by other bus wolves, every second seems as long as a lifetime. However, when he retreated from the conscious world, only a few seconds passed in reality.


    At the moment when he withdrew from the world of consciousness, the wolf of the bus finally couldn''t stand it and vomited out with a straight "wow". The passenger standing in front of the wolf of the bus was really affected by the disaster of pond fish and was sprayed on his back directly by the wolf of the bus.


    "Ah! What!"


    The bus, which was originally very crowded, just because the bus wolf vomited, suddenly vacated an empty space in it.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with you!"


    Although the passenger who was vomited on his back could not see what was going on with his back, the smell and the feeling of wet and greasy still let him know what happened. He turned back angrily and looked at the bus wolf who was covering his mouth. He kicked it directly without waiting for the other party''s reaction.


    Obviously, the passenger is not a good stubble. If he is a kind-hearted person, he will be very angry even if he is vomited on his back, but he won''t do it without saying a word. After all, although the wolf of the bus itself is not a good man, it is just a passenger who may have been ill before this identity is revealed.


    "Elder sister, what''s going on?" Lin Limu asked his elder sister curiously.


    "Nothing, just a lesson for a dishonest person." although Lin Miaomiao punished the other party, he was unwilling to think about it more, so he just replied briefly.


    "Dishonest hands?" Lin Limu didn''t think about it elsewhere. He just thought his sister was talking about a thief. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll break up the wolf of the bus right now.


    "Obviously, we can''t take this bus. Let''s get off here." Lin Miaomiao didn''t explain more, but directly skipped the topic and suggested.


    Although, with the ability of the Lin brothers and sisters, holding your breath can not be affected by the vomiting. However, it is not an inseparable situation now, and they naturally have no need to wrong themselves. Therefore, the two brothers and sisters did not wait for the bus to stop, but secretly performed a method of moving from the bus to a remote place outside.


    As for the bus, because of such a thing, although they were all next to each other, no one noticed the disappearance of sister and brother. Of course, they also want to get off the bus. After all, they don''t have the ability to hold their breath for a long time. No one wants to be with that pile of vomit.


    However, it is a pity that since the world has cars, how can there be no traffic law. The bus is running on the road at this time. Even if something like this happens on the bus, it is impossible to stop at will without arriving at the station. After all, vomit only smells bad and does not threaten the safe driving of buses. It really does not constitute a reasonable reason for violating traffic regulations.


    Besides, the bus wolf, after retreating from the conscious world, actually doesn''t remember what happened in the dream like experience. He didn''t even realize that he had such a terrible dream, but simply wrote down the feeling when he was harassed as a woman.


    After getting a kick, the wolf of the bus stood up slowly holding the railing, but did not respond to the foot. When he stood up slowly, he thought about his past experience and the obscene things he had done. If in the past, he thought about those things for aftertaste, now when he thinks about those things again, the more he thinks, the more he feels sick.


    "Hey, what the hell''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say anything when you vomited me?" the passenger who was vomited all over the back, although he had kicked the other side, was still looking forward to making an apology to himself.


    "I... I want to turn myself in! Driver, go to the police station, I want to turn myself in!" the wolf of the bus suddenly shouted.


    "I wipe, this grandson won''t be a fugitive! Driver, stop quickly and let us go down!" the passenger who was vomited on his back didn''t wait for any apology this time, for fear that he might provoke some murderous fugitive. What''s more, the fugitive seems to have some serious diseases. I''m afraid he won''t care about killing a few more people.


    On the street, the Lin brothers and sisters turned out from a remote place and were seeing the bus gradually out of sight. Although Lin Miaomiao was in a bad mood, he didn''t always resent it. Moreover, he had taught each other a lesson. The trees don''t know what happened. Naturally, they don''t care about the bus. They just keep looking at the surrounding scene.


    This street, on both sides of the road are all kinds of shops, with all kinds of signs. It''s clear at a glance what business to do. Those shops, some catering, some selling clothes, also use big speakers to keep shouting "two pieces, two pieces, all two pieces".


    "Sister, why don''t we go and have something to eat first." when Lin Limu saw those restaurants, he suddenly seemed a little impatient. After all, he has been closed in the war fortress for so long, and he has not tasted secular food in some days.


    "Look at their back kitchen first, and then tell me if I want to eat." Lin Miaomiao said angrily.


    "Back kitchen, what''s the matter?" Lin Limu was puzzled, but he swept the back kitchen of those restaurants with his mind according to his sister''s words, and then said with a blue face: "it''s too... Too careless!"


    In fact, whether a restaurant is hygienic or not can not be completely measured by the cleanliness of the back kitchen. In other words, whether the back kitchen is hygienic or not is not judged simply by eyes. Some back kitchens look spotless, but the people who can''t support cooking are not very good, or the things used for cooking are not very good. Some back kitchens may be full of thick tobacco oil, which gives people a very dirty look, but the food will not spoil their stomach.


    Therefore, there is a saying that a delicious shop is finished when you order. Don''t bother to see the kitchen. Once you see the back kitchen, no matter how delicious the food he cooked, it may be difficult for you to swallow, but you lose a chance to enjoy delicious food.


    Lin Limu is like this now. After seeing the back kitchens of those restaurants, plus he is not too hungry, he naturally has no interest in eating.


    "Come on, there''s a tall building over there. It looks very interesting. Go there with me." after giving up his brother''s idea, Lin Miaomiao pointed to a commercial building not far away. Of course, it''s actually through divine thoughts that she already knows what to do there, and that''s why she wants to go there.

 Chapter 1290

    Women always have extraordinary interest in shopping and show more energy than men, even if they can''t open a bottle cap at ordinary times. Although Lin Miaomiao is a monk, she is still a woman in essence, and she is not as weak as ordinary women, so her advantage in shopping is even more terrible.


    In fact, for men, the hard work of shopping with women is not really reflected in their energy, but the heart fatigue caused by boredom. In fact, men''s shopping is not "shopping". They often have a goal from the beginning, go straight to the mall and complete the task after shopping. They can''t be as aimless as women, but they are interested in everything that is not in the plan, and they rarely add what they see temporarily to the plan.


    Therefore, in the shopping mall, the trees are numb and follow behind my sister. Like many film and television films, they are covered with all kinds of pocket packaging. After all, they came to "experience life". In order not to appear too shocking, they didn''t put everything into heaven and earth on the spot.


    "Sister, it''s almost enough. How many things have you bought!" when Lin Limu saw that her sister turned into a shop again, he quickly walked up a few steps and cried.


    "What, you''re impatient just after visiting two floors?" Lin Miaomiao turned back and asked with a bad face.


    "No, no, I just think... Is it necessary for us to do this!" when my sister stared at me, I was a little counselled, but I still stubbornly said.


    In Lin Limu''s opinion, not to mention the relationship between sister and brother and ye Zan, just their power in the world, even if they empty the whole mall, it''s nothing. Why do you have to pick and buy one by one. Or, don''t say anything else. Just say the clothes and accessories. You can change the same thing on yourself by casting a spell. Why do you have to go through this procedure to buy it.


    Lin Limu, as a man, obviously still can''t understand. In fact, women don''t go shopping for shopping at all, or shopping is a carry on. When they are shopping, what they really enjoy is the process of shopping. What they enjoy is some visual pleasure when they see a wide range of goods, and so on.


    In the end, linlimu still couldn''t change anything. He could only admit his life and continue to follow his sister, leaving more and more commodity bags on his body.


    However, when the two brothers and sisters slowly turned to the fourth floor of the commercial building, the surrounding situation suddenly became a little different. Compared with the lower three floors, this floor is obviously much colder. Many shops have closed their doors, and there are almost no guests in the walkways.


    "Sister!" although the tree has been blocked by the "hill" in his arms, he is still very sensitive to the surrounding situation.


    Lin Miaomiao frowned slightly in the face of such a situation. With some annoyance of being disturbed, he said, "come out!"


    With Lin Miaomiao''s words, I saw a group of fully armed people pouring out of the corridors of the commercial building. These people are wearing black uniforms, not the police uniforms or military uniforms of the world, but they all look quite energetic, but they all look nervous.


    These people in black uniforms surrounded the Lin family from all around, and then from the side facing the Lin family, several people separated from the crowd and came in.


    "Two extraordinary people, we are the special action team of the extraordinary people management department of trava city. We need to make a simple investigation and registration on their origin and intention to come to the city. I hope they can cooperate." the first two meter tall man said in a deep voice after uncovering his helmet mask. After he lifted his mask, his face was a tiger head, obviously an orc in the world.


    "The extraordinary? The management department?" at this time, Lin Limu had no worries. Naturally, he received the things hanging on his body all at once. Then he looked at the talking Orc and said with great interest: "it''s interesting that this kind of organization has emerged in the world, which is a bit like some things he saw in brother Ye."


    Lin Miaomiao was disappointed, but he didn''t feel offended. After all, the other party didn''t know the identity of his sister and brother. She looked at the first Orc and the people around her. She found that except for the first few people, others were just ordinary people.


    "We, sister and brother, have been practicing outside the world. This time, we just want to experience all kinds of life after China''s entry into the WTO." Lin Miaomiao casually made an excuse to explain their origin, including the intention of the other party''s concern.


    "How did you find us?" the wood side of the tree asked curiously.


    Although Lin Miaomiao said the origin and intention, the people of the extraordinary management office did not relax their vigilance. In particular, the team members who are ordinary people around are like statues all the time, and their weapons are steadily pointing at their sister and brother.


    After listening to Lin Miaomiao''s explanation and Lin Shumu''s questions, the tiger headed Orc nodded slightly and said, "what you found is the heavenly eye system, which monitors every angle of the city. Therefore, we have received the news since you two suddenly appeared in the city."


    Obviously, the heavenly eye system is well-known in this world, so the tiger headed orcs didn''t want to hide anything from the Lin family. In addition, such a "no concealment" answer can not only reflect their sincerity, but also express their self-confidence.


    "Oh, I see!" Lin Limu suddenly realized. He has been with Ye Zan for so long. Naturally, he is no stranger to the heavenly eye system, but he didn''t expect that this thing would be used on him one day.


    "So, what do you want to do now?" Lin Miaomiao then asked.


    "In order to maintain social stability, we need to register some personal information and learn about the management regulations on extraordinary people, so as to avoid things like buses." the tiger headed Orc immediately told the purpose of his trip when he saw that the Lin family''s sister and brother were still good at talking.


    However, Lin Miaomiao couldn''t help being a little unhappy when she heard the other party''s words. She said in a slightly cold tone: "what happened on the bus? Don''t you know what the man was punished for? I don''t know how this time is, but I know that the man''s behavior is not just this time."


    According to Lin Miaomiao''s idea, the scum on the bus should be regarded as "everyone gets to kill it". However, from the meaning of the tiger headed Orc''s words, it seems that she is protecting the scum, but she did wrong.


    "No, it''s the police''s business to punish him! The regulations on the management of extraordinary people. Now, it''s obvious that these people in the special action team have similar considerations for being the first to do so. After all, most of the team members are just ordinary people. If they really wait for the extraordinary people to take the lead, few of them will survive. Therefore, when facing the extraordinary people, they only To be aware of the threat, you should take the lead to avoid your own casualties.


    Of course, for the Lin family, it is obviously difficult for them to achieve any effect by using the means to the extraordinary. It is impossible for the people in the world to be hurt by just relying on the power given by Ye Zan, not to mention that they are both the peak cultivation accomplishments of Yuanshen realm.


    "Hey, you''ve gone too far! We''re all going to leave. It''s unreasonable for you to do this again!" In the face of the attacks around him, Lin Lin didn''t get very angry. Instead, he began to play. With a wave of his hand, the surrounding space suddenly changed, as if he had moved everyone out of the commercial building, and then a group of strange monsters poured out from around.


    "No, this is the field of the extraordinary!" the tiger headed orc, who had some eyesight, immediately saw the extraordinary means of trees and trees. While calling the team members to change the formation, he said to the people around him: "call the headquarters for support immediately. At least one of the other party is the extraordinary in the field!"

 Chapter 1291

    The Lin family wanted to "experience life" in this world, experience this world that is obviously different from other worlds, and experience a world that may be somewhat similar to Ye Zan''s hometown. But unexpectedly, in this world, there is an organization of the extraordinary management agency, and they are stared at through the heavenly eye system.


    In fact, the requirements of the extraordinary management department are not too much. After all, for ordinary people, every extraordinary person is a big killer. For a world, ordinary talents are the cornerstone of a world and a society and an important factor related to world development.


    However, from the brothers and sisters of the Lin family, they naturally feel that these rules are a little troublesome and are too damaging to their original good mood. They don''t know how long they can stay here. Naturally, they don''t want to spend a week learning the management regulations. Besides, they are the companions of the "supreme God". Will they destroy the world if they don''t accept this "education"?


    It''s like you have a shotgun. You say you only use the shotgun to shoot birds and rabbits, or just to collect and make furnishings. However, can the police easily trust your verbal assurances for the safety of others? If you are in a hurry and take out your gun to shoot someone, it''s too late!


    Therefore, many things are considered by all parties. It is really difficult to distinguish who is right and who is wrong.


    Of course, although the people from the extraordinary Management Office appeared, the Lin brothers and sisters felt very disappointed. However, Lin Limu didn''t mean to kill him. After all, the other party saved him from the trouble of shopping with his sister. Therefore, he did not really exert the power of Tao realm, but just pulled those people into the fantasy realm, which can be regarded as a small lesson for those people.


    "Elder sister, do you still want to visit?" Lin Limu asked her sister.


    At this time, the people of the Superman administration are fighting with those monsters in the dreamland, but in reality, they are just standing there one by one. Lin Limu and Lin Miaomiao were still surrounded by the crowd, but the power grid had disappeared, making the fourth floor of the commercial building quite quiet.


    "What are you doing? I didn''t expect that brother Ye used the heavenly eye so many times, but he was caught by the heavenly eye." Lin Miaomiao said helplessly. After such a fuss by the people of the extraordinary management office, even if she could avoid the heavenly eye and hide her whereabouts, she was not interested in "experiencing life" again.


    "Yes! I didn''t think of it either..." seeing that his sister is sure that he won''t go shopping again, Lin Limu couldn''t help but say happily in his heart.


    Lin Miaomiao glanced at his brother. Although he saw his brother''s careful thinking, he was too lazy to care about anything. He said, "forget it, I think I''d better find Linglong first. I''m a little curious now. What''s the situation of Linglong now with this extraordinary management office."


    Don''t look at Ye Linglong''s appearance of a little Lori, but in terms of strength, it can be up to the level of Yuanshen, and it also has the mind of a child. It can be said that for the extraordinary management department, I''m afraid Ye Linglong is definitely an object that needs close monitoring.


    Although Ye Linglong is not a lawless bear child under Ye Zan''s education. However, ye Linglong, spoiled by Ye Zan, is definitely a little princess who can''t eat any grievances. However, Lin Miaomiao feels a little upset about the world''s extraordinary management office, not to mention the little princess Ye Linglong.


    "Well... Up to now, it seems that we haven''t heard anything terrible happening in this world. Probably, the extraordinary management office didn''t provoke Linglong." hearing what my sister said, Lin Limu also thought of this, but he seemed quite optimistic.


    "... up to now, we''ve just crowded a bus and walked around several floors. Where did you know if something extraordinary happened in the world?" Lin Miaomiao asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, from the Internet!" when Lin Limu said this, he took out his thousands of miles of inspiration, held it up and said, "the network in this world is much more lively than that in our side, and a lot of things can be seen on it!"


    During this period of time, Lin Limu accompanied his sister shopping, just like many men who accompanied women shopping, of course, they had to surf the Internet to kill their boring time. Therefore, compared with Lin Miaomiao, who has been buying, Linlin has learned a lot of useful and useless information through the world''s network.


    Of course, it is obvious that Lin Lin didn''t really find the news about ye Linglong on the Internet. But from another point of view, without Ye Linglong''s "big news", it seems to be good news. After all, with the strength of Ye Linglong, Shilin and Wu Liao, if you really want to do something in this world, it will definitely be a big thing.


    "Network?" Lin Miaomiao shook her head, did not investigate her brother''s responsibility for not seriously shopping with her, nor did she check the thousands of miles of inspiration, and said: "then go! Anyway, when you find Linglong, you will naturally understand everything."


    As a result, the two brothers and sisters disappeared from the crowd, leaving only those who were still immersed in the dreamland.


    These people of the transcendent administration experienced many difficulties in the dreamland of trees and trees, and finally returned to reality after the mana of trees and trees dissipated. The people who had stood foolishly suddenly fell into a piece at the moment when consciousness returned to the body.


    The tiger headed orc, after all, is the strongest one. After returning to his senses, he immediately stabilized his body and looked towards the encirclement. Of course, at this time, in their encirclement, the Lin brothers and sisters had long disappeared.


    "They ran away!" the orc saw the scene and couldn''t help roaring. Although, judging from the situation just now, the target definitely has the strength he can''t compete with, it still makes him feel teased.


    Of course, the trees pulled these people into the dreamland without really hurting them, and they really had the idea of teasing.


    "Captain, they ran away." a deputy who also just woke up next to him reported to the tiger ORC.


    "I see! Immediately notify the headquarters to issue a wanted notice. There are two unregistered supernatural fugitives, one of whom... Has the ability to create a fantasy." the tiger headed Orc ordered his deputy.


    At first, when they were pulled into the dreamland by trees, the tiger headed orcs thought it was the power of the field. But now, they are well awake and have not really been hurt. This makes the orcs think that trees have no power in the field, but can only create a fairyland.


    "Captain, I don''t think they have any malice. It''s not like that..." after hearing the captain''s words, a team member next to him wanted to persuade the captain to give up the wanted of the two extraordinary people. After all, only a few of these people present have extraordinary power, and most of them, including him, are just ordinary people with some training.


    However, as the captain of the tiger headed orcs, even if they don''t consider being teased, they can''t let it pass just from their own responsibilities.


    "If there is no malice now, it doesn''t mean there will be no malice in the future, it doesn''t mean there will always be no malice. What we wanted to do was not to arrest the extraordinary, but to register the extraordinary and let them accept and abide by the management rules of the extraordinary. Do we have any malice? If there are no constraints, every extraordinary is a huge hidden danger to the society. I No hope, only after the tragedy, will we regret that we didn''t do anything! "The tiger headed Orc scolded the team member seriously with some anger.


    "... yes, you are the captain, you has the final say! Only this time, they didn''t kill anyone, but they won''t be able to show their mercy next time..." the player didn''t dare to fight the captain''s hard top, but he muttered with a helpless face.


    In any case, the tiger headed orcs still sent the news back to the headquarters, and the extraordinary management office immediately issued a wanted notice with photos of Lin''s sister and brother. However, it is also because the Lin brothers and sisters did not kill, and the current threat level is not very high, so it is not wanted by all channels.


    Besides, the Lin brothers and sisters have some power given by Ye Zan. Now as long as they are bent on finding Ye Linglong and others, there is no tortuous and difficult process. After leaving the commercial building, the sister and brother cast a spell to measure ye Linglong''s position, and then went straight to the light in that direction without any delay.


    After a short time, the Lin brothers and sisters came to the sky of a city. Before they fell, they had seen Ye Linglong and others.


    In terms of land occupation, this city is not a big city. At least among those cities in the small world, I''m afraid it can''t be ranked. However, the population of this city seems to be larger than any big city, as if it has exceeded the accommodation limit of the city. The streets of the city are almost a sea of people. You can''t see the ground from the sky, just like everyone is crowded with buses.


    The Lin brothers and sisters saw the figure of Ye Linglong and others, which was on the top of a tallest tower in the center of the city.


    "Linglong?" the Lin brothers and sisters didn''t play hide and seek, but directly landed on the tower where ye Linglong and others were, and greeted Ye Linglong.


    "Eh, aunt Miaomiao!" Linglong saw the Lin family fall in front of her. She immediately threw away her drinks and snacks in surprise, and threw herself into Lin Miaomiao''s arms.


    "Disciple Shi Lin, Wu Liao, meet the two martial uncles!" Shi Lin and Wu Liao both left their things and came to the Lin brothers and sisters to salute.


    After the two sides said hello, Linglong immediately greeted the "servants" as if she were the master here, and put out what she thought was delicious and delicious. The original things were removed. All kinds of drinks, drinks, fruits, snacks and so on were filled with tables like a buffet dinner.


    For such a scene, the Lin brothers and sisters are not surprised. Of course, they can''t be polite to Linglong. They took some things and came to the viewing position.


    "Linglong, what''s going on here? What have you done in your days here? Tell your aunt." Lin Miaomiao asked Linglong, who was sitting next to him.


    "Aunt Miaomiao, these are all exquisite amusement parks built by elder martial brother Shi and brother wizard for Linglong." Linglong turned and lay on the guardrail of the observation platform, pointing out to Lin Miaomiao.


    "Amusement park?" Woody became interested when he heard this and turned to look outside the tower. With the exquisite reminder, when he looked at the "strange buildings" in the city, he immediately had an impression. Isn''t that the facilities of the amusement park in the virtual world. What Ferris wheel, roller coaster, carousel and so on, all kinds of entertainment facilities are flashing psychedelic and gorgeous lights in the night.


    "Yes! In the past, Linglong could only play those fake games. Although it was fun, she still wanted a real amusement park. Therefore, when her father was closed, Linglong asked two senior brothers to help build a real amusement park here, and she could play with many people." Linglong said proudly.


    Although Linglong looks very young, just like a little Lori, and is indeed a child''s mind, it is not true that she doesn''t understand anything. For example, the construction of amusement parks, especially those amusement facilities that require a lot of professional design, is actually the application of all kinds of knowledge she learned from her brain.


    It can be said that if we really talk about the theories and technologies in the scientific world, Linglong is probably more "knowledgeable" than these people present. Although these people present are ye Zan''s companions and ye Zan''s disciples, no one has really learned those things. Only Linglong, originally out of interest in mecha, has been learning all kinds of knowledge of the scientific and technological world with zhinao.


    Of course, just knowing the theoretical knowledge or how to solve the technical problems, it is not possible for Linglong to build such an amusement park. Just like building a building, it''s not enough for you to make perfect drawings. You have to have workers responsible for moving bricks and mixing cement to build the things on the drawings into real objects. Shi Lin and Wu Liao, the two elder martial brothers, are naturally the people who move bricks and mix cement and are responsible for turning exquisite designs into real objects.


    "This was designed by the younger martial sister. We just organized workers and did it according to the drawings given by the younger martial sister. When we built it, we didn''t expect to build so many magical and interesting things!" Shi Lin and Wu Liao said with humility, but it was also a fact.

 Chapter 1292

    "So, after you came here, you spent more than half a year building this amusement park?" Lin Miaomiao was quite surprised, not that Linglong and others built such an amusement park, but that several little guys spent more than half a year doing one thing.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the little guy is only Linglong. Shilin and Wu Liao are all adults. However, the leader of this matter is obviously Linglong, and Shi Lin and Wu Liao can also be regarded as two little guys in Lin Miaomiao''s eyes.


    "In fact, the amusement park we built at the beginning was just the one in the center of the city. The surrounding facilities such as catering and accommodation were all joined by the businessmen in the world who saw the interests here. Then, we have such an amusement park like a city." Shi Lin misunderstood Lin Miaomiao''s meaning, Also made a special explanation.


    Indeed, even if Linglong and others have strong strength, sometimes strength can not determine everything. If Linglong and others are allowed to build this city with amusement park as the center, I''m afraid it will be impossible to complete it in half a year. Even if they can hire and form an engineering team and manage the engineering team while doing things by themselves, it will make three people lack skills.


    However, Lin Miaomiao didn''t care much about how the amusement park was built, so he just nodded when he heard this, and then turned the topic to what he really cared about.


    "So, in the past six months or so, have you met the extraordinary Management Office for trouble?" Lin Miaomiao was really curious about how Linglong and others, who are also extraordinary, get along with the extraordinary Management Office in the world. Why, when he and his brother just came here, they encountered such a disappointing situation, but Linglong and others did not seem to be affected.


    "Ah, the Management Office of extraordinary people!" Shi Lin was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to think of something. He hurriedly asked, "martial uncle, did they want you to register when you came?"


    "It''s more than registration! Let''s go with them and learn what management regulations for a week." Lin Mumu said in a rather uncomfortable socket nearby.


    Although Lin Limu and his sister were not affected by the people of the extraordinary management office, they even teased those people in turn. However, from the heart of Linmu, it is obviously difficult to have a good impression of the attitude and rules of the extraordinary management office.


    "Well, we didn''t. when my younger martial brother and younger martial sister came, we just registered with the extraordinary management department. Moreover, due to the means of the younger martial sister, we made our identity in advance, and the extraordinary management department didn''t find us any trouble." Shi Lin was not afraid of stimulation at all, and frankly told us his experience of waiting for others.


    After listening to Shilin''s words, linlimu was not surprised. He immediately said angrily, "what, why do you just register? I''m going to learn some shit management regulations!"


    Seeing such a big reaction from Lin Lin, Shi Lin thought that he seemed to have said something wrong. He quickly explained: "martial uncle, in fact, the extraordinary management department is not aimed at you."


    "It''s not targeted. You just need to register. Why should I learn any management regulations!" Lin Mu said with some exaggeration. In fact, he was not really angry to this extent. Most of the reasons for his fierce performance were just playing tricks on the stone forest.


    "Martial uncle, in fact, more than half a year ago, the administration of extraordinary people just registered. But not long after master closed the door, my younger martial brothers and sisters and I came here for a few days, and they added such a rule." Shilin explained to Lin Limu for the administration of extraordinary people with a somewhat persuasive tone.


    Shilin''s explanation reveals a key point that seems to be coincidental, that is, the administration of extraordinary people improved the management of extraordinary people shortly after ye Zan''s closure. In the past, it was just registration, but now we need extraordinary people to learn the management regulations. In fact, it is doubtful whether it is really just learning the management regulations.


    Hearing Shi Lin''s explanation, Lin Miaomiao immediately noticed this and asked curiously, "does this have anything to do with your master''s isolation?"


    "Martial uncle, I went to know something about it. Later, I asked younger martial sister for help, invaded the internal network of their extraordinary management office, and found something that might be the reason. I learned from them that there were some so-called cult believers in this world before master became the master of this world." facing the questions of two elders, Shilin naturally did not dare to keep it at all. He quickly told the information he got.


    "Believers of evil gods? Why haven''t we heard of casalo and they mentioned it before!" Lin Mu interposed unexpectedly.


    Indeed, ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters are outsiders to the world. At first, they entered the small world just to refine the corpses of extraterrestrial demons. It is understandable that they didn''t learn more information. But later, the situation changed. Ye Zancai refined the origin of the small world and became the master of the small world.


    Therefore, it''s not surprising that ye Zan hasn''t heard of evil god believers that existed a long time ago.


    However, Casaro, Bartley and others are all indigenous people in the small world, and the young of them are thousands of years old. In this small world, not all of them live in seclusion like Bartley, and hartrain has even been a lord, so they should know more about the world.


    However, Lin Limu has never heard Casaro and them talk about what evil god believers are in this small world.


    "In fact, the things about the cult believers were only exposed after master closed the door. Some cult believers who were arrested said how long they had spread. However, the administration of transcendence has also done some investigation and verification on this, and it is basically determined that they are unlikely to fabricate." Shi Lin honestly said the information he knew.


    When Lin Miaomiao heard this, his face became more serious and said with a slight frown: "So, the so-called cult followers have been hiding in this world all the time. Even if brother Ye became the master, they didn''t notice them. Until brother Ye closed this time, they didn''t know why they were exposed. It''s not so much exposure as active appearance."


    Shilin nodded, thinking of this, and then said: "Indeed, as martial uncle said, it is said that those evil god believers have always been lurking among the common people and never had contact with extraordinary people or dignitaries. In this case, even if they showed some deeds at the beginning, they were often regarded as ascetics. However, after master closed down, they suddenly came forward and began to preach teachings to people, and made a mistake Something terrible. "


    "Oh, what are they preaching?" Lin Miaomiao asked.


    "What primitive God do they believe in? They say that the primitive God created the world, and then evil gods robbed the power of the primitive God while the primitive God was sleeping. Now, the primitive God will recover. Only by believing in the primitive God can they survive when the primitive God reshapes the world and have the opportunity to become a servant of God." Shilin simply explained the teachings of evil god believers.


    "Hehe, the evil god in their mouth doesn''t mean brother Ye!" when Linmu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "They didn''t come out early or late, but they came out when brother Ye was closed. I''m afraid things here are not simple." Lin Miaomiao was not amused by his brother''s words, but his expression became more and more serious.


    Seeing his sister''s reaction, the smile on Lin Limu''s face could not help but retreat quickly and said, "sister, you mean, there is really a primitive God. There won''t be any problem with brother Ye''s isolation!"


    "How did the world come into being and what was the purpose of it? Brother ye knew the reason after he became the master and told us about it." Lin Miaomiao reminded his brother.


    The world was conceived from the corpses of evil spirits outside the sky. Originally, ye Zan and others thought it was just a "natural phenomenon" by chance. However, later, ye Zan took people into the "Underworld", defeated the "false FA Xiang" and became the master of the small world. Only then did he know that this was not a coincidence.


    It can be said that the birth of this small world was a way left by the external evil for himself after his death that day. The external evil tricked the monk and took away his heart core and true spirit. At the same time, he gave birth to a small world in his corpse and nourished his many desires with the creatures in the small world. In this way, when his true spirit came back here with his heart core and joined the small world There may be the possibility of rebirth.


    It''s a pity that the arrangement of tianwai demon didn''t wait for his rebirth, but made a wedding dress for ye Zan. Ye Zan got the small world and became the master of the small world, and refined the polymer of infinite desires into a false Dharma.


    However, the devil outside the sky is a real immortal after all. A hundred footed insects die without stiffness, not to mention a real immortal.


    "So, the so-called primitive gods, even if they can''t be said to be the demons outside that day, have a certain relationship with the demons outside that day. Maybe it''s a residual will or something that has been lurking in the small world, waiting for the opportunity to control the small world again? However, brother Ye is already the master of the small world. Even if they can''t be distracted now, they are very happy It''s hard to make waves. "Lin Limu, reminded by his sister, quickly figured out these things, but it still seemed a little incredible.


    "Unless there is something wrong with brother Ye''s seclusion, so that the demons outside that day feel that this is an opportunity." Lin Miaomiao followed his brother''s words.


    "What, will this affect Shifu? Then I''ll contact the extraordinary management office and ask them to clean up the disciples of evil gods!" Hearing the speculation of the two elders, Shi Lin was a little worried. After all, he didn''t know much. At first, he just looked at it as a bustle. Only after listening to the speculation of the two elders did he know that it was still related to Shifu. Naturally, he couldn''t sit still any longer.


    However, although Lin Miaomiao looked serious, he didn''t seem so worried. Instead, he advised Shi Lin: "You don''t have to worry too much! Since they want to preach and ask people to believe in primitive gods, it must be of great significance to their plan. But I''ve seen some of the world when I came here. It''s definitely not easy for those cult believers to preach here."


    In terms of faith, people are more likely to be "bewitched" in two cases: one is in despair and the other is in spiritual emptiness. When people are in despair, when they can''t change anything by their own ability, they will place their hope on the illusory gods. When people are in spiritual emptiness, they are also easy to accept some absurd theories in order to fill the inner emptiness.


    However, under the guidance of yezan, the world has developed to the extent that at least civilians can eat and wear, but it has not reached the point of real material abundance. In other words, the vast majority of people in this world are in a stage where they can change their lives as long as they work hard, and they will be hungry if they don''t work hard. This stage is a stage where people will not despair of life and will not be empty of spirit.


    For example, if there were displaced people everywhere who could not survive during the war, someone might cheer up and a large number of people would rebel. But in peacetime, everyone is trying to earn money to support their family. We can see that the days are getting better day by day. Who would be stupid to rebel with you.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for those cult believers to bewitch people in such a world.


    Of course, Lin Miaomiao doesn''t really let it go. After all, this matter is likely to have something to do with Ye Zan, who is shutting down. Perhaps, what changes take place in the small world will really affect Ye Zan''s seclusion. She said that to Shilin and others, but she didn''t want people on her side to mess up.


    "Mumu, please contact Casaro and them! I think they are already unhappy with the extraordinary management office," Lin Miaomiao said to his brother first.


    You know, Casaro and others have different tempers from the Lin family. Don''t look at Casaro. They are all indigenous people in the small world, but who told you that if you go out from here, you must treat everyone in your hometown as relatives? You went out from your hometown and were blocked by local ruffians when you came back. Do you think those local ruffians are kind?

 Chapter 1293

    Although Lin Miaomiao and others did not make an in-depth investigation into the cult believers who suddenly came out early in the small world, they can basically be sure that they are related to extraterrestrial demons based on some information they learned before. A hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff, a real fairy level existence, in matters related to his own life, naturally, how many means to use how many means.


    This time, those cult followers were exposed, or they took the initiative to come out, which may be affected by Ye Zan''s isolation. Maybe this is a chance to revive the evil spirits that day, but it may also be a desperate gamble.


    Ye Zan''s seclusion this time, what will be the harvest in the end? The Lin brothers and sisters can be expected, or it can be said to be a kind of expectation. You know, ye Zan himself has reached the peak of Yuanshen realm. To paraphrase some words loaded with X, it is called "only one step away from the Dharma Realm". More importantly, ye Zan has a great advantage over the Lin family''s siblings, that is, he has long had a false FA phase.


    In fact, from the peak of Yuanshen state to Dharma state, the decisive factor is not what has accumulated, but the insight at that moment. This "Epiphany" is to pierce the layer of window paper, to understand what the Dharma phase is, and then we can promote our own avenue to Dharma phase.


    After the Lin family closed this time, the realm cultivation has actually reached the peak of Yuanshen realm, and there is no way to advance in Yuanshen realm. However, just because they do not have that "Epiphany", they have not been able to step into the realm of Dharma, and still can only stay in this realm of Yuanshen.


    Therefore, compared with the Lin brothers and sisters, ye Zan has already had a false FA Xiang, which can be regarded as the most chance to step into the FA Xiang realm.


    Although the Lin brothers and sisters have not been promoted to FA Xiangjing now, they don''t know much about FA Xiangjing. However, sister and brother can still imagine that once Ye Zan is promoted to the realm of FA Xiang, he will have a deeper impact on the small world. In other words, ye Zan could not catch the will of extraterrestrial demons hidden in the small world before, but not necessarily after he was promoted to the realm of FA Xiang.


    In the face of such a situation, the foreign demons had to put all their eggs in one basket that day. Otherwise, when ye Zan was promoted to the realm of FA Xiang, I''m afraid he would never have a chance to turn over again.


    "Naturally, we can''t stand idly by, but if we really want the most efficient explanation, we must rely on the extraordinary management office. Casaro and others, if they encounter the same situation as us, I''m afraid they won''t be as kind as us. We''d better contact them first so that they won''t cause too much damage to the extraordinary management office." Lin Miaomiao asked her brother to contact casalo and others immediately, and also said the importance of this matter.


    The strength of casalo and others is definitely the best in the world, even better than the Lin family. After all, they themselves have the strength of the Dharma phase, and this time they have refined the merits and virtues given by the origin of the wild world. If it is said that the Lin brothers and sisters are one epiphany away from the state of Dharma, casalo and others are one epiphany away from Tongtian level.


    With such strength, it should have been a good thing for Casaro and others to return to their hometown. However, you are installing x with your parents and villagers, but the people from the extraordinary management office over there come and ask you to register for study. What would you feel? According to the temper of Casaro and others, will they just tease those people like trees?


    However, to deal with the followers of evil gods, the power of the extraordinary administration can not be ignored. If, on the side of the transcendent administration, casalo and others have greatly damaged their vitality, wouldn''t it be cheaper for those evil god believers?


    "Oh, I''ll contact them now. I hope it''s still time!" Lin Limu also knew the seriousness of the matter at this time. Naturally, he didn''t dare to delay at all. He quickly took thousands of miles to vividly contact casalo and others.


    Although, on the side of the Lin family''s sister and brother, they both have some power given by Ye Zan and have the power of a God in this world. However, they are not really masters after all, they just get some convenient power. Although Lin Miaomiao can find Ye Linglong in this world for a moment, she can''t find all the followers of evil gods.


    This is like a web search engine. The power of the Lin family is just like a search engine that can only search accurately. This accurate search means that you have to provide accurate search conditions, and then you can accurately find the information you want in hundreds of millions of information.


    For example, if Lin Miaomiao wants to find Ye Linglong, he has to give many accurate information about ye Linglong, such as height, weight, appearance, age and so on. However, if Lin Miaomiao is asked to find cult followers, who knows what those cult followers look like and how old they are.


    Fuzzy search, which is the power of Ye Zan as the master, can classify people only by "faith". But the problem is that ye Zan is now closed and has no time to distract to solve this problem. That day, foreign demons chose to do things at this time, which is why they took a fancy to this point.


    Therefore, even if the Lin brothers and sisters have some divine power, they still need to rely on the extraordinary management office to deal with those evil god believers.


    Lin Limu soon came to life through thousands of miles and contacted casalo and others who had acted separately before, but the results were somewhat unpleasant. At the time of receiving the message, several people from casalo and others had clashed with the transcendent administration. Still that sentence, all are shameful people. Who would be willing to let a group of mole ants shout around.


    "Although it may be a little late, I still hope you can stop here and meet at the location I shared as soon as possible. What''s the specific matter? I can''t tell you clearly in the thousands of miles of communication. We''d better wait until you come over." linlimu reluctantly preached to several people and shared the location here.


    "Well, they have clashed with the people of the extraordinary management office?" Lin Miaomiao guessed something when she saw her brother''s appearance.


    Lin Limu cut off communication, took Qianli Chuanshen in his hand, turned to his sister and said, "yes, it''s still a little late."


    The concept of equality for all is almost impossible in a world with extraordinary power. Although, there may be some strong people who will feel compassion and think that all living beings in the world are equal. However, the vast majority of the strong still regard the weak as ants and have a mind that can not be offended.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the vast majority of the strong, those weak who offend themselves are like mosquitoes harassing around a person. For an ordinary person, in the face of a mosquito that harasses you, would you say that all creatures are equal or slap it to death?


    "Shilin, you just said you could contact the extraordinary management office?" Lin shuzhuan asked Shilin again.


    "Ah, yes, martial uncle, we can get along with the extraordinary management office, and have helped them solve some problems." Shilin quickly nodded.


    "Then contact them now! These people really don''t know how to live or die, so they still want to arrest Casaro and them." whether they are stupid or great, Lin Mu doesn''t know how to evaluate those people.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll contact them now." Shilin also took out a thousand miles to convey the spirit.


    Obviously, the relationship between Shilin and the transcendent administration is not just registered and helped a few small things.


    After receiving the notice from Shilin, the extraordinary management department did not doubt that Shilin was exaggerating, so it was no longer stubborn to treat casalo and others. However, the transcendent management department also proposed to send someone to the amusement park to learn more.


    For the requirements of the extraordinary management department, the Lin brothers and sisters naturally have no reason to object. After all, how to deal with those evil god believers in the future, we still have to take the extraordinary management office as the main force. Therefore, it is very necessary for the people of the extraordinary management department to come and learn more about the situation and discuss countermeasures.


    "Unfortunately, the so-called heavenly eye system in this world can''t do as well as master, otherwise it would be much easier to do." Shi Lin said to the people with emotion after hanging up the communication.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked, what''s the situation of the heavenly eye system here?" Limu asked curiously when he heard this.


    "Their heavenly eye system simply places monitors in every corner of the city, and then conditionally filters the information related to the extraordinary through the intelligent host of the extraordinary management department. On the one hand, there will be omissions. After all, the extraordinary do not use their strength and are not significantly different from ordinary people. On the other hand, the scope of their monitoring , it''s only limited to cities, so there''s no way for the wild. "Shilin introduced Lin Mu in detail.


    "This... Also dare to call Tianyan..." after hearing this, Linmu said very disappointed.


    Although this small world is a "small world", it is still a huge world for the indigenous people living here. In this world, people live together to form cities. In the wild, there are a lot of wild mountains in addition to farms and pastures. Those wild mountains will undoubtedly become the best choice for the settlement base of evil god believers.


    In particular, after yezan became the master, the small world changed even more. The capacity of the city has become larger, and more and more people have poured into the city. Not only the original barren mountains, but also some remote villages and towns have become uninhabited. This is tantamount to giving those cult followers a larger activity area so that they can better operate and develop.


    Originally, if the heavenly eye system could really monitor the world and not miss any corner of the world, it would be easier to find out those evil god believers. However, the world''s technology has not really developed to the extent that the whole world can be monitored. Monitoring cities is the limit that can be achieved at present.


    "I can''t help it. Although master gave the world the foundation of science and technology, he didn''t help them do everything best. It''s quite good for them to have such a development over the years." Shi Lin said a fair word for the people in the world.


    "I know too! But the problem is that if you want to deal with those evil god believers, if the other party hides outside the monitoring, I''m afraid the Superman management office can''t play much role." Lin Mu said with some worry.


    "That''s not true! Since those cult believers want to spread their faith and let more people believe in evil spirits outside that day, they can''t do it only by shrinking in the wild. After all, they have to go into the city, otherwise they can only wait for brother ye to leave the customs. It''s no use hiding anywhere at that time." Lin Miaomiao thought very clearly and didn''t worry as much as her brother.


    Several people were enjoying drinks and snacks on the viewing tower, while casually chatting about cult believers and other things, waiting for casalo and others and the administration of transcendence. Originally, Linglong wanted everyone to go to the amusement park together, but when she saw that everyone was not in good mood, she had to give up temporarily.


    About two hours later, Casaro and others have come one by one. After finding the breath of Lin''s sister and brother, they directly flew into the tower. Although several of them have been bothered by the people of the extraordinary administration before, they will not leave any traces on their bodies. After all, the people on the side of the extraordinary management agency can''t compare with Casaro and others in terms of power.


    Casalo came to the Lin brothers and sisters, couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked, "what''s the matter, two Taoist friends, that they are so eager to summon us."


    "That''s some kind of shit. The Management Office of extraordinary people even asked me to register for study. If Lin Daoyou hadn''t sent a message in time, I would let none of them out of my territory!" hartrain said with a somewhat angry look.


    As for the others, after greeting the Lin brothers and sisters, they also expressed considerable dissatisfaction with the extraordinary management office. After all, even before they left the world, they were all influential people in the world and had never been treated like this. It hasn''t been many years since I left my hometown. After I came back, I was treated as a "prisoner". How can I swallow this tone easily.


    Of course, this is also because several people have a high status, and they may not have much experience and understanding of the middle and lower levels. In their view, when they come to the door and want to register and study by themselves, they treat themselves and others as prisoners. But in fact, they have never experienced what it is like to treat prisoners.


    Perhaps only Bartley, who came from the era of ORC rule, would have a better understanding of some of the attitudes and behaviors of the transcendent administration. Unfortunately, Bartley is still the Pope of the dawn world. This time, he did not follow yezan to the wild world. Naturally, he could not appear in the small world and had no chance to speak well for the extraordinary administration.

 Chapter 1294

    "Believers of evil gods? Primitive gods? They have been handed down for many years. We really heard it for the first time. How do we feel that not only the current world, but also the previous world makes us a little strange!"


    Casalo and others vented their dissatisfaction with the extraordinary management office. Finally, they sat down quietly to listen to the introduction of the Lin family and heard the news about the recent evil god believers. However, just as the Lin brothers and sisters expected, it was the first time for them to hear about the believers of evil gods.


    In fact, this is not surprising. After all, before ye Zan took control of the small world, there was no need for foreign demons to expose their cards that day. He will smoothly wait until the return of the heart core and the true spirit, and then smoothly rebirth with the small world as nourishment. Where do he have to do something like evil God belief.


    That is, because ye Zan has mastered the small world and cut off the road of rebirth of tianwai demons, the card put by tianwai demons in the small world has a place to play. Only with this card can tianwai demons have the opportunity to return everything to normal and continue to accumulate for their rebirth.


    "No matter what happened in the past, it is obvious that those evil god believers have a big plot to jump out at this time. However, those evil god believers hide in the crowd and want to find them out one by one. They still have to rely on the power of the extraordinary management office. Therefore, I wonder if we can let go of the contradictions between several and the extraordinary management office first ? "Lin Miaomiao became a peacemaker for the time being, hoping that Casaro and others could take the overall situation into account.


    Of course, casalo and others did not suffer any loss in the conflict with the extraordinary management office, but suffered a lot of damage to the extraordinary management office. Although casalo and others looked quite angry when they came, they really didn''t have any position to do anything to the extraordinary management office.


    "Well, what Lin Daoyou said is right. We are not narrow-minded people, and we will not delay the event of Wuji Daoyou just because of this matter." casalo and others said one after another.


    Although Casaro and others have long been free from the shackles of the small world, they are completely free to some extent. However, in this matter, they did not take the attitude that it was none of their own business. After all, the "preaching" thing still depends on Ye Zan''s guidance.


    "It''s great for you to think so! I''ve asked Shilin to contact the people of the extraordinary management office. Presumably, they will send someone to discuss the cult believers with us soon." seeing casalo and others express their attitude, Lin Miaomiao said another thing.


    If, casalo and others, in the affairs of the extraordinary management office, they are reluctant or have a hostile attitude. Although Lin Miaomiao will not completely abandon them, he certainly needs to use some methods when discussing something with both sides.


    Now, Casaro and others have stated their position. The rest depends on the attitude of the extraordinary management department. However, Lin Miaomiao believes that even if the extraordinary Management Office has suffered a big loss in this matter, it will not fight with Casaro to the end. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is there. As long as the head of the extraordinary management department is not broken, it should know how to choose.


    In the final analysis, the extraordinary management office is also a government organization. Everything will not be dominated by emotion, but first focus on interests and the overall situation. Therefore, although some personnel of the extraordinary management department have been sacrificed for casalo and other personnel, sacrifice can only be sacrifice.


    That may seem cruel, but the reality is often so cruel.


    The so-called "Prince breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people" and the "everyone is equal before the law" in the mouth of capitalism are just a slogan to fool the people in the final analysis.


    Some people say how about the rule of law in western capitalism, but if a civilian and a rich commit the same crime, do you think they can really get the same punishment in the end? Civilians can only rely on court appointed lawyers to defend, while the rich can hire a luxury team of lawyers. Most of the civilian lawyers would persuade him to plead guilty as soon as possible in exchange for "benefits" such as commutation. The rich''s lawyer team may acquit the rich.


    Casalo and others, in the face of the people of the extraordinary administration, no matter because of misunderstanding or anything, in short, they did cause casualties. However, can the Superman administration swear to death to bring the murderer to justice for the sacrifice of the team members? If the extraordinary management department has that ability, it''s OK. The problem is, what should we do without that ability?


    This is the cruelty of reality. People can''t really be equal. "All beings are equal" can only be a slogan chicken soup.


    So, after casalo and others arrived, two days later, the people of the extraordinary administration finally came here. Here is one of the heads of the extraordinary management office, with the title of deputy director on his head, and he also has the strength of Yuanshen level. In addition to the deputy director, there are also two elite special action teams, all composed of extraordinary people, which can be regarded as a bright muscle of the extraordinary management department.


    On the viewing platform of the high tower, the Lin family, casalo and others met with the people of the extraordinary management office.


    "This is Lord casalo, who is known as the spirit of the wind? And Lord olives, the Lord of the flame... Lord hartrain, the lion heart..." the deputy director of the extraordinary management office immediately called out their names and titles one by one after seeing casalo and others. Obviously, after a lesson, the extraordinary Management Agency conducted a certain investigation on casalo and others.


    Also, Casaro and others have left the small world for more than ten or twenty years. Therefore, their stories and descriptions still have a certain popularity in this world. On the part of the extraordinary management department, it is the responsibility to manage extraordinary forces. Naturally, it is necessary to study the previous extraordinary.


    "Well, originally, we haven''t been completely forgotten by the world!" casalo and others met some vanity after listening to each other''s greetings.


    "The deeds of several adults are recorded in the database of our extraordinary management office, but I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to see several adults with my own eyes again." the deputy director replied with a smile, vaguely flattering, but there was no obvious flattery in his words.


    Obviously, the deputy director still has a bit of backbone, so he won''t collapse in the face of the strong. His response can be understood as a compliment, but it''s not true. He only said that the deeds of Casaro and others existed in the database, but he didn''t say that the database actually recorded almost all known extraordinary people.


    "I don''t know what to call you?" Lin Miaomiao interrupted their politeness and asked the deputy director.


    "Oh, I''m Celtic, now the deputy director of the extraordinary management department, in charge of all the operations of the special action team." the deputy director Celtic introduced himself to the people with a smile, then looked at the Lin brothers and sisters and said: "Just now I saw some legendary adults. I was a little excited for a moment. I haven''t thanked you for your mercy to my subordinates. Now, please allow me to formally thank you!"


    Celtic''s words were more or less stabbed. After all, many of his men died in the hands of casalo and others. His inability to investigate did not mean that he really had no objection in his heart. However, when he thanked the Lin brothers and sisters, he seemed sincere and took off his hat quite formally.


    Both sides, whether true or false, finally sat down and prepared to talk about business after greeting and greeting.


    "This time, I''d like to invite the deputy director of Celtic to know something about the believers of evil gods." Lin Miaomiao said directly on behalf of the people on his side.


    "About the cult believers... I don''t know how many adults are interested in this matter? After all, for the level of several adults, these are just some small things among mole ants." the deputy director of Celtic didn''t answer all the questions as soon as he came up, but looked at casalo and others in confusion.


    It''s natural that Celtic is not a simple minded person who can be the top level of the extraordinary management office. In fact, after receiving the message from Shilin, he knows that the extraordinary management office is valuable in the eyes of the other party. Since it is valuable, he can not only be more comfortable, but also test the other party''s attitude by venting his emotions a little.


    "Well, don''t try anything! Deputy director Celtic, now that you have such strength, you should already know some of the truth of the world. The world is just a small world in thousands of worlds, and the so-called Supreme Master is only one in the outside world... In your words, it is extraordinary. What those evil god believers advocate The primitive God is also an extraordinary existence in the outside world. "Lin Miaomiao didn''t want to talk to each other in an official manner, so she put it all out directly.


    For the indigenous people in this small world, the vast majority of ordinary people have the same understanding of the world as those ordinary people in the outside world. They all feel that their world is the only existence. They feel that there are creator gods in the world, various gods in charge of various laws and powers, and so on.


    However, this Celtic is not an ordinary person, but an extraordinary person who also holds the strength of Yuanshen level. He can call Yuanshen powerful in the outside world. Therefore, his view of this small world is naturally much clearer than those ordinary people, and he will not foolishly think that this world is really the only world.


    Just like before, when ye Zan and others first entered the small world, Bartley and other figures at the top of the world have always had the idea and attempt to get out of the small world. It is precisely because of this that ye Zan can make it so easy for Bartley and others to believe that they come from outside and that they can take them out.


    Now, Bartley and others have gone out, but some "truths" about the world have not been cut off. In particular, when people''s strength reaches a certain level and can feel the laws of the world, they will naturally understand the fact that there is heaven outside.


    "Do you mean that the root of the emergence of those evil god believers is that there are two extraordinary worlds competing for the ownership of the world?" Celtic''s understanding ability is still OK. After listening to Lin Miaomiao''s words, he immediately thought of this point.


    "You can say so. However, the extraordinary existence represented by the cult believer has actually fallen long ago, but there are some fragments of consciousness left in the world. What he wants to do is to be reborn on the basis of the world after seizing the control of the world." Lin Miaomiao further explained to the other party.


    Hearing this, Celtic frowned slightly, glanced at Lin Miaomiao''s crowd with some vigilance and doubt, and said: "Then, what you represent is another extraordinary existence. Then, I don''t know what kind of situation the extraordinary existence is? I think if there is no problem with the extraordinary existence, I''m afraid I won''t give my opponent such a chance."


    "You think too much, he''s just closing the door... Getting familiar with the new power to improve his level." Lin Miaomiao couldn''t help laughing at the speculation revealed by the other party, so she waved her hand and said: "In fact, these things don''t have much impact on what we want to talk about. The main purpose of our meeting with you is to cooperate with the transcendent administration to eliminate those evil god believers. This is not what you were doing."


    "Cooperation? If I didn''t know this before, I might feel very happy about it. However, since two extraordinary beings compete for the world, what qualifications and significance do we, like mole ants, have to participate in it? Anyway, no matter who wins or loses in the end, the world is just changing from one person''s hand to another Celtic suddenly leaned back and showed an indifferent look.


    "With your strength, you must not be only 20 or 30 years old. You should be watching the world and the changes that have taken place in the past 20 years. Do you think it''s better to have a world like this now or a world like that more than 20 years ago? No matter how the world exists, life is still life for people in this world , it won''t lose its meaning. "Casalo suddenly interrupted, as if he had a taste of chicken soup.

 Chapter 1295

    On this day, in a small town called Grice, people lived as usual. They should go to work and go to school. It seems that life here is repeated day by day, as if there are no changes. But from the perspective of every resident, it is actually changing every day. Adults improve their lives a little, and children accumulate knowledge a little.


    However, people''s minds are complex. Some people yearn for power, some people yearn for money, and some people yearn for power. Some people, facing such a life, will feel satisfied and full of hope for the future. However, some people do not want to be content with the status quo and have greater wild hopes in their hearts.


    In a not spacious room, thick curtains block the light of the window, making the whole room look particularly dark. On a small open space in front of the bed, a rather thin looking teenager was trying to draw a strange and strange pattern with a small half bowl of blood in the bowl.


    The young man''s palm was wrapped with gauze. There was blood on the gauze, which showed the source of the small bowl of blood. While he knelt on the ground and painted the strange pattern, his eyes showed complex expressions of hope, hatred, fear and so on. He expected something to happen because of hatred, but he felt afraid of his expectation, but he finished the pattern on the ground little by little after all.


    "Hoo!" the young man took a long breath, looked at the finished pattern on the ground, and the expression on his face turned to firmness. Obviously, no matter how much hesitation and fear he had before, they had all been put aside at this time.


    The boy leaned down and dragged out a box effortlessly from under the next bed. There are several things in the box, a crumpled paper with words, several small candles pulled from the birthday cake, and some shriveled bat bodies, big spiders with their legs removed, and so on.


    The boy lit the small candles and put them in the pattern on the ground, and put the bowl originally used to hold blood in the middle of the pattern. Then, with the knife that cut his palm, he cut the bat body into pieces and threw it into a bowl, followed by other disgusting animal remains.


    The small bowl was a little full, but the boy didn''t care. He picked up the paper and slowly recited the words on it. The words on the paper are the common words in the world today, but when combined, they do not become normal sentences.


    "Caota... Mada BAMO... Sik Lai... Zhentama..." the boy stumbled over the words on the paper, then handed the paper to the candle to ignite, and threw it into the small bowl.


    "Boom!"


    The ignited paper fell into the bowl, instantly gave off a deflagration sound, and lifted up a thick black smoke, completely blocking the sight of the boy.


    "Cough! Cough!" the boy was choked by the black smoke, but he still stared at the small bowl in the black smoke.


    When the black smoke dispersed, the small bowl finally appeared in the young man''s eyes again, but the disgusting things in the bowl had disappeared and were replaced by half a bowl of clear colorless liquid.


    "Roar!" an inhuman roar came from the room, and then I saw the windows and walls crack quickly. Finally, with a loud noise of collapse, a huge figure came out of the ruins and stepped on the street through the diffuse dust and fog.


    On the street, pedestrians who were originally quite leisurely stopped with doubts when the roar sounded. Soon, however, they regretted their decision. They saw the collapse of the house, the tall and terrible monster, and the huge shadow hanging over their heads.


    It was a huge monster with a height of more than 20 meters. His body was full of dense pustules. Many pustules were still flowing out of yellow and green pustules. The monster''s face was like a drowned dead man, with sparse hair on his head, standing upright like the thorns of a hedgehog. The monster''s body was very bloated, like a balloon filled with water, as if it could take out the things inside with a broken skin.


    "Roar!" the monster roared again and stamped heavily on the ground.


    As the foot fell, the pedestrians on the street felt like an earthquake. They were scared to their legs. This time, they fell to the ground one after another. Some people kept rolling away from the monster, some people were soft, only trembling, others trembled and took out thousands of miles of inspiration. Don''t get me wrong. They don''t have such a desperate spirit of entertainment. They don''t want to take photos and send friends at this time. Those who took out thousands of miles of inspiration all called the emergency telephone of the police department at the same time.


    However, the monster stamped that foot, which was more than just a shock. After he stamped his foot, his whole body trembled under the power of feedback, and a yellow and green fog rushed out of him. The yellow green fog seemed to be formed by the pus on the monster. After atomization, it spread around.


    "Ah!"


    "This... What is this..."


    "Help, who will help me!"


    "My hand... My body..."


    The yellow green fog spread around, enveloping the pedestrians who did not escape and the residents in the surrounding buildings. With the fog shrouded, people''s wails and screams immediately sounded in the fog. Obviously, a very terrible thing is happening to everyone.


    On the viewing tower of the amusement park, Lin''s sister and brother, casalo and others are learning about the cult believers from the extraordinary administration. For Celtic, who knows the truth of the world, there is nothing to hide in this matter. Moreover, everyone does have a consistent goal.


    "Compared with the past, even civilians have a fairly good life in today''s world. Therefore, the temptation that evil god believers can give has become based on extraordinary power. That''s why we, the administration of extraordinary people, want to strengthen the management of extraordinary people recently." Celtic explained to the Lin family and others.


    If an evil organization wants to spread evil beliefs, it often starts with people''s survival, such as promising people how to enjoy happiness in the afterlife, or ascending to a painless and disaster-free heaven. What kind of people will accept such temptation? To put it bluntly, they are those who can''t live, and those who may have been desperate for the future.


    But now, although the world is not an imaginary "Utopia" and has not reached the level of "harmony in the world", at least people have no big problem in survival. As long as you go to work, you can support yourself and your family, and slowly improve your life. As long as you have enough ability, you will have the opportunity to go up to a higher level and become the so-called "man on man".


    Under such circumstances, it can not be said that it is unattractive for cult believers to seduce people with "afterlife" and "Kingdom of heaven", but it is indeed difficult to obtain much faith.


    However, human nature is greedy. There are always some people who will breed more pursuits after they have no worries about food and clothing. In such a world, the existence of the extraordinary is well known, and people will naturally have the pursuit of power. However, not everyone has the opportunity and ability to obtain extraordinary power. Some people may accept their fate, but there will always be unwilling people.


    What if you are unwilling? The opportunity for the believers of evil gods is coming.


    In fact, not only ordinary people want to get extraordinary power, but also extraordinary people want to make themselves stronger. Moreover, being lured by the followers of evil gods will cause far more damage to the world than ordinary people.


    The administration of the extraordinary has suddenly strengthened the management of the extraordinary, which is based on this point.


    "So, what effect did you have after you did that?" Casaro asked.


    After listening to Celtic''s explanation, Casaro and others have been able to understand and agree with the practice of the extraordinary management agency from their heart. Those irascible also had some shame for the damage they had caused to the extraordinary administration.


    "The effect is still good. At least we have eliminated the interior of the administration, and also found some extraordinary people lured by cult believers. Another point is that through registration management, the administration has also been supplemented in terms of personnel, which can further expand the strength of the administration to more subordinate cities." as a deputy director, Celtic responded with a little complacency, which also shows the weight of the extraordinary management department in this cooperation with each other.


    In Grice small town, there is not only one change on this day. There are almost changes in small cities, and the yellow and green fog almost envelops the whole city.


    Next to Grice police station, in a building that was obviously newly renovated, a team of soldiers in special uniforms also rushed out. These people, wearing black leather clothes, wearing fully enclosed helmets on their heads, and holding all kinds of useless tools or weapons in their arms. There was no collective deployment or pre war mobilization. These people immediately dispersed in all directions and went to the places where the changes took place.


    "Boom, boom!" a series of explosions sounded.


    A special operation team of the extraordinary management department fought with a monster more than 20 meters, and there was a wave of dense explosive attacks. Grenades, flying from their weapons, pierced the monster''s huge body like a swarm of bees. The explosion sounded, and the monster burst into flames, and yellow green pus and blood splashed everywhere.


    Obviously, although the monster looks terrible and disgusting, its strength is not so difficult. With a wave of explosion attack, the monster''s originally tall and fat body has been blown full of holes, and many wounds are even deep into bones. However, the series of explosions also made the yellow and green fog in this area much thicker, making it difficult to see.


    "Howl!"


    In the thick yellow green fog, there was a howl different from the giant monster. Before the members of the special action team react, strange figures have rushed forward, and some have directly pressed people to the ground.


    Through the helmet''s visible mask, these team members finally saw the enemy''s appearance after the enemy approached. The enemies who attacked them were obviously twisted people with obvious ulcers.


    "Be vigilant!"


    With a roar, a column of light rose in the thick fog, seemed to plunge into the sky from bottom to top, and then turned into light rain and flew down. The light and rain not only thinned the fog, but also shot at the distorted human beings and killed the monsters that can no longer be called human one by one.


    A wave of monsters were cleared away, and the team members rallied up again, one by one with weapons in their arms. In the middle of them, a man with a significantly different uniform took back the long sword he had raised before and pointed the tip of the sword to the troll not far away.


    "Attack its heart core position and strive for a wave to solve it!"


    In an instant, grenades, bullets, arrows and so on went towards the designated target.


    Although the troll had no reason, he instinctively wanted to protect his fatal place in the face of such an attack. However, in the face of the "high-tech" weapons of the transcendent administration, the troll''s arms were instantly blown into fly ash, and the attack then fell on the heart core.


    This wave of attack ended, and a huge hole appeared in the monster''s chest. Where was there any trace of the existence of the heart core.


    After the heart core was blasted into slag, the troll''s body obviously began to accelerate the collapse, just like a wax statue melted by high temperature, which turned into a pool of pus on the ground in the twinkling of an eye. However, due to the giant monster''s huge size, this pool of pus is also quite large enough, which simply turns the street into a sewer.


    One troll is solved, and other trolls are not difficult to deal with, but is the Superman administration the winner in this battle?


    Afterwards, although the casualties of the extraordinary management office were small, the yellow and green fog of the giant monster turned many civilians into distorted monsters. Those twisted monsters were naturally killed in the end, and those who were not killed turned into pus after the giant monster died. In short, a change that did not last long caused thousands of casualties in the small town.


    Therefore, people always say that destruction is easier than construction.


    On the side of the extraordinary management department, even if the action is very rapid, even if the enemy is solved quickly, what is destroyed is destruction. The damaged buildings can be rebuilt, but the dead can''t come back to life, and the fear and pain brought by the disaster to people''s hearts can''t be eliminated in a short time.

 Chapter 1296

    Cult believers, with extraordinary power as bait, have created many terrorist attacks in the world in the past six months. Ordinary people have little resistance to extraordinary forces, so that almost every terrorist attack will cause a large number of casualties. Then, the believers of evil gods used this as an excuse to preach the doomsday theory to people, asking people to believe in the "primitive God" and get salvation.


    At the same time, the sense of powerlessness brought by terrorist attacks to ordinary people has given birth to ordinary people''s desire for extraordinary power to a certain extent.


    In the face of such a disaster, people can''t think of any other way to deal with it. They can''t think of what they can learn in their daily life and what can help themselves. Only by gaining extraordinary power can it be possible for people to survive such a disaster and protect what they want to protect.


    However, just as not everyone in the world of monasticism can practice, not everyone in this world can obtain extraordinary power.


    Therefore, some people who want to obtain extraordinary power have become the prey of evil god believers when the formal way fails. They think that they can really get extraordinary power and really get through the possible disaster. However, they do not know that they will become the makers of the next disaster and will personally destroy everything they once wanted to protect.


    The insect disaster suddenly broke out in isk City, and countless cockroach like flying insects swept the whole city in a very short time. Those insects eat everything in front of them and regard everything as their food, whether it''s human, animal or building.


    The special operation team of the extraordinary management agency, combined with the forces of the military and the police, paid a great price to put out the pest. In this disaster, most of the urban buildings were damaged, and the civilian casualties were even more shocking. It is not too much to say that everything is empty.


    The cause of the disaster was that several ignorant and middle-school students sacrificed evil gods in order to obtain extraordinary power. In order to obtain extraordinary power and become superheroes, they finally incarnated into the source of the disaster with unexpected information.


    Thousands of miles away from the city of isk, there is a small town that once developed from a small town by relying on geographical advantages, called patros city. In fact, this city can only be regarded as a town. There are only tens of thousands of residents in the city, and most of them are left behind elderly or children. Young people have gone to big cities to work hard.


    Such a city and such an environment have naturally become the goal of cult believers.


    So, almost overnight, the whole town was shrouded in thick fog, turning the town into a strange existence. The transcendent administration investigated the small town, but could not find a resident in the city, not even half of them on the train parked at the station. However, after entering the night, the small town still looks like day, and the residents in the city also appear one after another, carrying out various life activities as usual.


    On the train that stopped at the station, the disappeared passengers also appeared out of thin air and filled the empty carriage all at once. Those passengers, chatting and sleeping, seemed completely unaware of their own differences. The steward pushed the car and shouted "peanut and melon seeds hot tea! Come on, give way!" and walked slowly through the aisle of the carriage.


    After many investigations, the extraordinary Management Office found that the small town shrouded in fog seems to have maintained the same day all the time. Everyone in the town, including the passengers on the train, is constantly repeating the activities of the same day. Just like a film, the characters in the film can''t perceive the outside world, and the outside people can''t affect the characters in the film.


    In some places, the water source suddenly becomes rotten black blood. All contacts will be polluted by black blood and lose their whole body blood after the disease. In some places, the ground suddenly opened bottomless cracks, spitting out countless strange existence like an abyss, killing everywhere in the city.


    In the face of all kinds of disasters that continue to break out, or terrorist attacks to be exact, the administration of extraordinary people is in a mess. The biggest problem is that the extraordinary are understaffed, so that ordinary people have to be added to the special operation team. However, this has brought about another problem. Ordinary people who join the special action team are exposed to extraordinary forces as ordinary people, which gives evil god believers another choice.


    Censorship, strict censorship and repeated censorship can not prevent people from being bewitched by cult believers.


    "Therefore, the administration of the extraordinary is actually just barely supporting." after listening to Celtic''s introduction, the Lin family and others have a clearer understanding of the situation of the administration of the extraordinary.


    "It''s true! We can only respond passively to the rats hiding in the sewer. However, even if we finally solve the disasters they caused, the losses are irreparable." Celtic said with great indignation.


    It''s not easy to find out those evil god believers. After all, they are all members of the world. Moreover, cult believers are not extraordinary. Many cult believers are ordinary people at ordinary times, and even have no "smell" of evil gods. They only need to send evil gods to the selected targets through various undetected "accidents", and they will have the opportunity to create a terrorist attack.


    Therefore, on the side of the transcendent administration, even if it can mobilize the strength of the military and police to help, it has nowhere to start in the face of evil god believers.


    "It seems that to deal with cult followers, we should first prevent new terrorist attacks and prevent them from creating a wider range of panic. Now, the more people panic, the more they will seek those evil ways and fall into the trap of cult followers." casalo pointed out the vicious circle here.


    Kyle nodded, but his face was full of helplessness and said, "the truth is this truth. However, as I said before, when those evil god believers don''t act, they won''t be significantly different from other civilians. When they act, we notice it, but it''s often too late."


    "Then stop them when they are exposed!" the tree immediately said.


    "We also know, but that''s not easy! The administration of the extraordinary is seriously understaffed, and a large number of front-line members are just ordinary people. Even in cities with the division of the administration of the extraordinary, it is difficult for the special action team to arrive at the scene at the first time. On the other hand, the cult believers can cause huge casualties to ordinary people as long as they have a little time to play." Celtic seemed to scoff at Lin Limu''s statement, and even felt that the other party was just standing and talking without backache.


    Indeed, before a terrorist attack broke out, there was no strange omen at all. Naturally, it is difficult to say what to prevent. Once a terrorist attack breaks out, it is difficult to prevent all casualties, even if the extraordinary management department rushes to it immediately, even if it is solved quickly.


    However, in the face of this seemingly unsolvable problem, Lin Miaomiao said confidently: "on this point, the deputy director of Celtic doesn''t have to be so desperate! My sister and brother have the masters of this field to give some power. Although they can''t directly find out those evil god believers, they are not completely useless."


    "The power given by the Lord! Then, I don''t know how far you can do?" Celtic cheered up when he heard this.


    "We can use our power to find abnormalities at the first time, move people in the past at the first time, and block the space to a certain extent." Lin Miaomiao didn''t hide anything, and briefly and directly introduced what he could do.


    The Lin brothers and sisters have no way to use their power to directly find out the cult believers hidden among ordinary people. This is because the power of sister and brother can only achieve the degree of "accurate search", but can not carry out a wide range of "fuzzy search". At the same time, it is also because those cult believers are basically no different from other ordinary people, and they don''t have enough search conditions at all.


    However, as long as they are familiar with the smell of evil gods and obtain such an accurate search condition, the Lin brothers and sisters can search the target at the first time when the other party is exposed. It''s like putting a pot of table tennis in front of you. You can''t pick out the most special one. However, in this pot of table tennis, one of them suddenly changed color. Isn''t that a glance.


    Of course, the truth is that when someone else''s side is exposed, you find the other party''s abnormality. This seems to be a useless ability at all. People who don''t have much power in others know that when they see the terrorist attacks made by the believers of evil gods, they must be the believers of evil gods. Where do they need any "tall" power.


    However, what Lin Miaomiao said, the really important point, in fact, is this "first time". It''s not just the "first time" to find out, but also the "first time" to rush to the scene, which is not something anyone can do. After all, this is a world. Even if it is only a small world, it still has a very broad space. It takes more than ten seconds for ordinary people to run a hundred meters. How can it be "the first time"!


    More importantly, Lin Miaomiao has the power to block space. If the terrorist attacks made by those cult followers can be blocked in an extremely limited space at the first time, they can avoid proliferation and cause greater losses, which is naturally of great significance.


    "If your excellency really has such power, it is indeed a great help to us in dealing with those evil god believers!" although Celtic''s tone is still calm, it is only strong self composure, and the light in his eyes has exposed his inner excitement.


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Let''s go and see what the power of the evil God looks like." in order to reassure Celtic and get the "search conditions" earlier, Lin Miaomiao didn''t delay. When she said this, she raised her hand and waved it gently, which suddenly distorted the scene around the people.


    When the scene in their eyes stabilized, they looked around again, but they saw that this place was no longer on the viewing tower of the amusement park, but in a wilderness.


    "The fog over there... This is patros city?" a man in the special action team brought by Celtic shouted in surprise, pointing in one direction.


    At this time, everyone also turned their eyes to the direction the man pointed out, and saw that the distance was indeed shrouded in thick fog, so that people could not see everything in the fog at all. The only special thing that can prove that this place is patros city is the track extending from the fog and the road sign with "patros city" on one side of the track.


    "Don''t you need to get the breath of evil god power before you can take people to the destination?" Celtic asked Lin Miaomiao with some doubts after pressing the shock in his heart.


    "It''s true, but in addition to the breath of evil god power, I can also move space according to the map!" Lin Miaomiao responded naturally.


    Lin Miaomiao''s power is "accurate search", but the search conditions can be diverse. The reason why he wants to obtain the breath of evil god power is to find and rush to the scene at the first time of the terrorist attack. Now, since we know that the "patros city" has the smell of evil god power, although we haven''t got the search condition of the smell of evil god power, can we use the "patros city" as the positioning.


    "So it is!" Celtic also reacted at this time and quickly turned to look at the fog to hide his embarrassment.


    "Although we''ve simply got what we need, since we''re here, we might as well clear this place first." Lin Miaomiao has got the search conditions, but looking at the space shrouded in fog, he didn''t take the people back immediately.


    In theory, it should be impossible for civilians to survive in this small town that has suffered a terrorist attack. However, as Lin Miaomiao said, since everyone has arrived here, we can''t just look at it and turn around and leave. Moreover, no one can be sure whether there is more information about the believers of evil gods in the fog.


    Besides the Lin family''s brothers and sisters at the peak of Yuanshen, there are also six strong Dharma phase level peaks such as casalo. It can be said that the power of their group, in this small world, is absolutely at the top of the existence. Therefore, although the fog looks strange, it is really not a threat to them.


    "It''s good to keep this thing here. I don''t know how much panic it will create. It''s better to clean it up as soon as possible." Celtic immediately agreed with this.

 Chapter 1297

    After all, the small world is only a small world. The upper limit of power can only reach the level of Dharma. Even evil god believers can''t break through this limit. Therefore, the use of power in these terrorist attacks around the world is at most at the level of the French Prime Minister.


    The small town shrouded in fog is the most serious of many terrorist attacks, but it still can not break through the power limit of the small world.


    The reason why the administration of extraordinary people has been unable to completely eliminate this place is mainly because there are no strong people at the same level. After all, the French giants like Bartley and casalo have already been taken out of the small world by yezan. So that Celtic such a Yuanshen level is already the top strong person in the extraordinary management department. It will naturally be unable to cope with the situation of a small town.


    But now, outside this small town, there are six strong Dharma ministers such as casalo, as well as the Lin brothers and sisters with certain power. Such a team can definitely be regarded as an invincible force in this world, which is enough to deal with and solve all problems.


    Therefore, after obtaining the breath characteristics of the evil god power, Lin Miaomiao decided to solve the evil god power of the city together with the people.


    For Lin Miaomiao''s decision, Celtic, as the deputy director of the extraordinary management office, naturally agreed with both hands without hesitation. The situation here in the small town is not that they are unwilling to solve it, but that they simply have no ability to solve it. Now that someone is helping, and he is still such a powerful group, what reason does he have to oppose it.


    In addition, from the Celtic side, this is also an opportunity to verify the ability of Lin Miaomiao and his party.


    "Before, after we received the news, we sent a special operation team to the small town for reconnaissance. The fog not only blocks our sight, but also has strong corrosiveness, and will affect all people''s senses, making it easy for people to get lost in the fog. After several attempts, and finally taking the track as a reference, we finally safely entered the city shrouded by the fog." Celtic quickly provided the information he got.


    After all, to solve the problems here, it may not be possible to just stand outside, but you still have to go inside to find clues. Celtic didn''t know what kind of skills the Lin brothers and sisters, casalo and others had. Naturally, it would be more reliable to share information.


    "In fact, just as far as the fog is concerned, I can remove it outside. However, I heard you say before that at night, the disappeared residents in the city will appear again. I guess it may have a certain connection with the fog outside. I don''t know if it will have any impact after directly removing the fog." After observing for a moment, Casaro said to Celtic with confidence but some hesitation.


    If you simply clean up the fog, you can use the peak strength of Casaro method. It really doesn''t take much effort. After all, even if the fog has the power of Dharma phase, it is only a "dead thing" that doesn''t know how to change.


    However, if the fog is cleared directly, the tens of thousands of civilians in the original city will be cleared together with the fog. Even if those civilians exist like mole ants in casalo''s eyes, they should always take care of the mood of the extraordinary management office.


    "Go and have a look first! Anyway, with our strength, there will be no threat." Lin Miaomiao said directly to the people before Celtic spoke.


    "Well, that''s good. Even if theoretically, all the residents in the city should have been killed, it''s better to make sure. Moreover, the cult believers create such an environment, such a strange scene, and maybe there are more schemes." Celtic nodded.


    After you''re sure to go in and have a look, of course, not everyone rushed in. In order to avoid some accidents, you still have to divide your hands during the operation.


    "Your special action team doesn''t have to go with us. Stay outside and be responsible for the guard. It''s enough for me to go in with hartrain, olives and lagris." it''s said to be allocated, but in fact there''s not much to consider. Lin Miaomiao is more like "ordering soldiers and generals", and randomly ordered several people to act with him.


    As for the special action team brought by Celtic, although it is an elite team of the extraordinary management department, its strength is not enough in front of several French level strong men. Lin Miaomiao said that he wanted them to stay outside to guard. In fact, he didn''t want to carry more burden, so as not to be distracted from taking care of them in case of any accident.


    "I''ll go in with you too! Although I can''t compare with you, I still have some self-protection." after listening to Lin Miaomiao''s words, Celtic hurried forward and volunteered.


    "OK, let''s go." Lin Miaomiao didn''t refuse Celtic. After agreeing, he took the people to the fog.


    Lin Miaomiao and his party did not rely on their strength to rush through the fog, but chose the road from the extraordinary management office and walked along the track to the small town in the fog. From her heart, she also hopes to save some residents from this terrorist attack and get more information about cult believers.


    I hope to save some residents, not that Lin Miaomiao is so kind-hearted and compassionate, but mainly for ye Zan''s consideration. Although she hasn''t got more information about this time, she can still guess with some common sense that the people killed by the "terrorist attack" must damage Ye Zan and benefit the demons outside the world.


    This is not difficult to speculate.


    After all, the essence of the whole thing is that extraterrestrial demons and ye Zan rob the ownership of the small world. It''s more or less like Ye Zan''s "preaching" before. In the small world, from extraordinary people to ordinary people, ye Zan and tianwai demons are the pieces on this chessboard. The number of pieces is related to the survival to a certain extent.


    Of course, because ye Zan is already the master of the small world, he has occupied a huge advantage in this chess game. But the problem is that ye Zan is closed at this time and has no time to take into account the situation in this game of chess. It is precisely because of this that tianwai demons have the opportunity to move their hands and feet on the chessboard at will, try their best to expand their advantages and weaken Ye Zan''s influence at the same time.


    And those who died in the "terrorist attack", regardless of whether they have any other value, the soul alone is by no means the devil outside the sky will give up. After all, if you want to really regain your life, you need a lot of souls to make up for your own defects.


    Therefore, it is valuable to save more people from "terrorist attacks", even from the perspective of interests.


    Lin Miaomiao and his party walked along the track and soon stepped into the fog, and immediately felt the erosive power of the fog. However, with their strength, the erosive power of the fog can not pose any threat, and only their own function of blocking the line of sight is left.


    "This is left by one of our teams!" Celtic stopped and looked at some equipment on the track after following for a moment. Those equipment, including uniforms, helmets, weapons and so on, were scattered on the track at random, just like the people inside suddenly disappeared.


    "This... Looks familiar." when Lin Miaomiao saw this scene, he immediately thought of the zongmen site where the heart core of extraterrestrial demons was hidden when he was exploring in the wilderness. There are many scattered clothes and personal belongings in the ruins of the monastic sect, just like the scene here, just like the people in the clothes suddenly disappear.


    "What do you mean?" Celtic asked with some curiosity.


    "Although we have guessed before, the scene in front of us also confirms our guess that these cult believers are indeed related to the demons outside that day." Lin Miaomiao has no need to hide this matter, so she simply told Celtic and others what she had experienced before.


    Celtic had learned about the origin of the world and the so-called extraterrestrial demons from Lin Miaomiao in his previous conversation. Therefore, now that he heard the evil spirits outside the sky, he had no obstacles to understand here. He just frowned slightly and said, "since our people have been like this, I''m afraid the residents of this city..."


    You know, the town has not been shrouded in fog for a day and a half. The residents in the city are ordinary people, not to mention the equipment of the special action team. Even the people of the special action team, without adequate protection, left only these things in the erosion of the fog. How can those residents survive until now.


    "I really don''t hope much, but I still have to go in and have a look. After all, it''s not just to save people." Lin Miaomiao shook her head. In fact, she didn''t have much expectation for those residents. But even if it can''t save the living, it''s good to save the souls of those residents.


    After listening to Lin Miaomiao''s words, the people started again and continued to move forward along the track. After walking about several miles, they came to the station of the small town. In this station, there is still the unlucky train. Of course, the train is empty. It can be said that the whole station is silent, not to mention the movement of people, not even the movement of the wind.


    One thing is, after entering the station, that is, the area officially entering the small town, there is no fog at all. It feels like that the fog is just a barrier, like a wall, enclosing the small city, blocking the peeping of outsiders into the city.


    Lin Miaomiao looked up at the sky and found that there was no fog in the sky, so he could see the sun hanging in the middle of the sky. It''s strange. You know, when you look from the outside, the town is completely shrouded in fog, and the sky over the town is also shrouded in fog.


    "It was already dusk when we came in, but it seemed that it was still noon!" Lin Miaomiao reminded the people.


    Previously, when Celtic introduced the small town, he provided the exploration information of the transcendent administration, saying that the disappeared residents would appear at night. Therefore, when they choose to enter the fog time, they set it at the time point of dusk. In this way, they can see the strange process of change in the city without waiting too long.


    Of course, Celtic also said that although in normal time, the residents of the small town will appear at night. However, in the small town, the residents'' scene is actually daytime, and everything is like repeating the scene of the day of the terrorist attack.


    "Yes, it''s evening outside. Why is it still noon here? We didn''t waste time on the road! Is it an illusion?" casalo and others really didn''t notice this until Lin Miaomiao reminded them.


    However, this is just a surprise to everyone. It really doesn''t become a terrible thing. To put it bluntly, Lin Miaomiao and others are invincible in this world. Nothing can really threaten them.


    "It''s not an illusion. Is there any illusion in the world that can confuse us with our strength?" Casaro and others reacted immediately after being surprised, but it made people feel even more strange.


    After all, it may be true if it is not an illusion, but the time is not right at all, unless the power of external demons can affect the time that day. But the problem is that for a world, the law of time is one of the supreme laws, not to mention the lingering extraterrestrial evil, even ye Zan, the master, can''t play with it at will.


    If ye Zan, as the master of the world, could easily control the time of the small world, I''m afraid he would have accelerated the development of the small world. In this way, the accelerated development and growth of the world can provide more help for ye Zan. Why do you spend so much effort to transform it slowly.


    "It''s not an illusion, but it''s not real. It seems that it should be the manifestation of collective consciousness." Lin Miaomiao was born in dazizong and took the road of "mind". At this time, he naturally saw the problem faster than others.


    "Collective consciousness?" Celtic asked slightly puzzled.


    "The residents who died here, the consciousness of tens of thousands of people remained and gathered, making this place like this. This is no threat, but it can show us that at least the souls of those residents are still there." Lin Miaomiao said here. With a wave of his hand, he saw a burst of distortion in the city, and countless figures appeared in the originally empty town.


    Those figures are the residents of this small town, doing all kinds of behaviors in the last period of their life. The expression on their faces was not dead, and their actions were not stiff at all. They were almost the same as living people. However, they could not see Lin Miaomiao and his party, and even many figures passed through Lin Miaomiao and others.


    "These are their souls?" Celtic felt a thrill when he saw such a scene, although everything seemed so real and natural.

 Chapter 1298

    People in this world, after death, the soul directly enters the nether world from the dream, so there has never been any soul resentment ghost to stay in the Yang world. This also led to the fact that before yezan and others came here, people here had little research on the soul. Even now, people still can''t see the soul in the Yang world, and they still don''t have much experience in the soul.


    Although Celtic has the strength of Yuanshen level, even if it is stronger than the immortal Buddha, it may not be able to deal with the unknown calmly, let alone a mortal who has never seen the world. After all, it was really his first time to see "ghosts". When he thought that these figures were already human and inhuman, how could he have no waves in his heart.


    However, Lin Miaomiao shook his head, glanced at the figures and said, "these are not the souls of the residents, but just their collective consciousness, just like just now."


    Lin Miaomiao is a man of the monastic world. Of course, he is no stranger to those who complain about souls and fierce ghosts. Therefore, he can see the true face of these figures at a glance. And she waved to let all this show, not what time to accelerate, but just like watching a movie, pressing fast forward accelerated the progress of the scene.


    "Not the soul! Where is their soul?" Celtic calmed down and asked Lin Miaomiao curiously.


    About the soul and consciousness, these things are common sense for Lin Miaomiao, so he casually replied: "since the collective consciousness is still here, their souls are still here. I think it''s because the demons outside that day have no concern to use them."


    This is indeed common sense. If the soul is not here, how can consciousness aggregate this scene. Just like the destroyed sect at the beginning, the souls of its disciples were swallowed up by demons outside the sky. Naturally, there could be no such scene.


    This is good news for Lin Miaomiao and others. Although it is unlikely that the residents of the city will be alive, it must be a great blow to the demons outside the sky to save these souls. In any case, this is also tens of thousands of souls. No matter what the external demons are going to do that day, it can play a considerable role.


    "Their souls are still here, not in front of them. Are they hiding somewhere?" Celtic tried to look around while asking Lin Miaomiao for advice, trying to find some noteworthy places.


    Unfortunately, Celtic is a layman in this respect. The strength of Yuanshen level is completely different from the "Yuanshen realm" of monks.


    When practitioners arrive at the Yuanshen state, they can perceive everything around them with divine consciousness, which is more detailed than the ordinary five senses, and can find things that the five senses cannot perceive. However, these people in the small world are a set of power system completely different from the practitioners. The Yuanshen level just says that the power can be comparable to the Yuanshen realm.


    You know, when Bartley and others walked out of the small world, they all had Dharma level strength, but they couldn''t fly the imperial sword of master Jindan.


    Therefore, Celtic, with the strength of Yuanshen level, can''t use the power other than the five senses to perceive the surroundings like the monks in Yuanshen realm. In addition to being more sensitive to the five senses than ordinary people, they may also have more instinctive feelings about the crisis, such as sensing the target watched by others and being locked by the killing machine.


    Now Celtic looked around, and the only information he could get from around was what his eyes saw.


    Lin Miaomiao''s side was completely different. After sweeping around with his mind, he immediately found what he wanted, pointed in a direction and said, "over there, that school, the souls of the residents should be there."


    "Now that we''ve found it, let''s not waste any time. Let''s clean up the ghost place quickly." Casaro said with a boost of spirit.


    Casaro and others, who have also refined their merits and virtues in isolation, have reached the peak of FA Xiang level. However, from the customs clearance to now, they have no chance to verify their own strength. In the small world, several of them have cleaned up the mole ants of the special action team of the extraordinary management agency, but what can they verify by cleaning up the mole ants.


    In fact, from the time they heard that the demons outside the sky were doing things, Casaro and they were very itchy. No matter how miserable the situation of foreign demons was that day, it was better than those mole ants. Naturally, it was a rare good opportunity in their eyes.


    Therefore, from moving here to entering the misty Town, Casaro and his colleagues had almost no chance to make a move, and they couldn''t wait.


    "Well, let''s go!" Lin Miaomiao nodded without saying anything more and led the people to the school in the small town.


    In the same sentence, this place is dangerous to ordinary people, but for Lin Miaomiao and his party, there is really nothing to worry about. Even if the foreign demons arranged any means here that day, they didn''t see enough in front of several Dharma phase level top strongmen. Moreover, Lin Miaomiao and some powers in the world are equal to the "gunmen" qualified to settle on the chessboard for ye Zan, and there is no need to worry about anything.


    Of course, this is not to say that Lin Miaomiao really has no brain and is "reckless" and has to consider a chess move when playing chess. Just like now, she wants to save the souls of those residents, which is like taking each other''s pieces off the chessboard.


    Lin Miaomiao and his party walked slowly through the constant "figure" all the way and soon came to the school of their destination.


    Today''s small world is somewhat similar to or more advanced than the dawn world. It has achieved the degree of universal basic education. Even in this small town with only tens of thousands of people, there are enough schools for all children to go to school, which is located close to the center of the city.


    After entering the school gate, there is a fairly open playground. After passing the playground, there are two white teaching buildings with three floors side by side. On the playground at this time, many students are carrying out various activities. Some are practicing basic martial arts, some are competing for the ball, and some are in physical education class. Of course, these figures are also scenes of collective consciousness. In fact, all students died like other residents.


    The party walked into the school gate and came to the middle of the playground. Lin Miaomiao stopped and said to several people around him, "this is it. I will cast a spell to summon their souls. If there is a means of evil outside the sky, I will thank you."


    "Don''t worry, Lin Daoyou. Just leave the rest to us." casalo and others quickly responded. At the same time, knowing that there might be a chance to do it, several people also raised their strength and were ready. Although, even if tianwai demons arrange means here, it can''t be better than the level of Dharma phase, it''s better to have a chance than not.


    After Lin Miaomiao told the crowd, he first raised his hand and pinched a formula, and then gently clicked in the direction of the teaching building on the other side of the playground. With her guidance, a strange spatial wave spread around her. Although the spatial fluctuation is not easy to be seen by the naked eye, all the figures swept on the playground disappear without a trace, but others can see the change.


    Lin Miaomiao wants to save those souls, but how to deal with it?


    It''s actually very simple.


    You know, Lin Miaomiao can open the dream space. At the beginning, he helped Ye Zan enter the nether world from the dream space. Now, since in this world, souls should have entered the nether world from dreams, she can make up for those souls in this process.


    At this time, Lin Miaomiao''s means is to expand the dream space first and cover all this area in the dream space.


    In the twinkling of an eye, with Lin Miaomiao''s spell casting, the school, which was still quite lively, became half a figure no longer. But then, there was a violent vibration on the ground under the feet of the people, and the two teaching buildings sank to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a monster with tentacles climbed out of the underground hole under the teaching building. The monster was very huge. Half of his body was still in the hole in the ground. He was already waving his tentacles and beating the people.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Celtic was shocked when he saw this. At the same time, he couldn''t help but rejoice that he didn''t come here alone. The strength of the monster is obviously at the level of Yuanshen. If he is the only one to deal with it, it is not necessarily who wins and who loses.


    However, Yuanshen level monsters are not enough in the eyes of Casaro and others.


    "It''s disappointing that only such a thing came out!" casalo complained, but he didn''t neglect it at all. He raised his hand and waved a tornado to the monster.


    "Hey, such a disgusting thing, let me burn it to ashes!" olives cried unwilling to fall behind, and stretched out his hand in the direction of the monster. Fireballs fell like meteors in the sky.


    Only hartrain didn''t do it. He stood there helplessly and said, "it''s such a garbage monster. What''s there to rob!"


    But in fact, it''s not that hartrain doesn''t want to rob, but as a "soldier", he can''t rob the "mages". Before he waved his sword, the mages had already made a big move and crushed the monster into slag.


    Not to mention that several Dharma phase level strong men bullied the weak chicken, Lin Miaomiao changed the Dharma formula after the monster appeared. However, her Dharma formula was not offensive, but showed the power to summon the soul. Looking at the other side of the underground cave, it was like a fountain of light. I saw a swarm of light balls swarming out from under the underground cave.


    A passage to the nether world is opened in this space, so that the flying light balls have a place to go. Originally, after flying out, the "confused" light balls flew to the netherworld channel one after another, and disappeared without stopping.


    When the monster was crushed, tens of thousands of light balls also entered the nether world, and everything in the area returned to its original shape. Just like when Lin Miaomiao and his colleagues first came in, there were no residents in the school or in all corners of the town.


    "That''s... solved?" Celtic asked with some discomfort.


    "Otherwise? With us here, it''s just an ant like monster. How long do you expect it to last!" casalo and others stopped at this time, and their faces were obviously full of meaning.


    After Lin Miaomiao closed the netherworld channel, he scanned the area with divine knowledge, and finally said calmly: "the souls of the residents have been sent to the netherworld, and there is no value to stay here."


    In addition, as the monster was solved, the soul was sent to the nether world, and the fog shrouded in the town quickly dispersed under the perception of everyone. In less than a minute, without the obstruction of fog, the dusk sun shines smoothly into the city.


    Unfortunately, the city has become an empty city. I don''t know if there will be indigenous people moving here in the future. After all, according to the customs of mortals, buying a house doesn''t want to buy people who have died. It''s really not easy to accept to start living again in a dead city.


    After another moment, the trees and others who had left outside the city also flew to join Lin Miaomiao and others.


    "Elder sister, has it been solved so soon?" the tree fell beside her and asked with great concern.


    "Well, it''s solved, and it''s basically certain that the cult believers are really related to the extraterrestrial demons." Lin Miaomiao simply told others about his experience just now, and also said his speculation about some things, especially that the extraterrestrial demons may be collecting souls.


    "I guessed it before, but now it has been confirmed. I don''t know whether it should be a good thing or a bad thing." looking at the empty city, Linmu said angrily and helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, with the information about the power of the external demons, we can provide timely support and solve the disasters caused by them. Such a thing is unlikely to happen again in a short time, unless the external demons are forced to hurry that day." Lin Limu said with confidence.


    Just talking, Celtic suddenly took out a thousand miles of inspiration, put it in his ear, listened to the other party''s message, turned his head to Lin Miaomiao and said, "Lin Daoyou, another new attack has taken place!"


    "I already know, so I''ll move you over!" when Lin Miaomiao heard Celtic''s words, she no longer wasted time. She directly waved and moved with the people to another place of terrorist attack.


    This is also a small town. When Lin Miaomiao and others arrived, some monsters were raging around the city. Those monsters are different. The only thing is the same, that is, in the eyes of the monsters, there are only those food hiding everywhere, and they don''t pay attention to the arrival of Ye Zan and others.


    "Ha ha, I have something to do as soon as I come out!" casalo and others rushed to the monsters after seeing the situation on both sides of us.

 Chapter 1299

    Lin Miaomiao, who got the "search conditions", immediately "searched" a recent terrorist attack after coming out of patros City, and moved to the destination with the people for the first time. Seeing the monsters running about in the streets of the city, Casaro and others who had long been bored rushed down with a strange cry of great spirit and "fought" with those monsters.


    Lin Miaomiao didn''t stay idle after casalo and others took action, but used his own power to protect those residents in the city. See those residents who are frightened and panicked by the monsters, translucent masks emerge one by one, blocking all the damage for them.


    Although Lin Miaomiao''s power can''t do "fuzzy search", in the face of such a small city, if you want to find all the residents, you just need to scan them with divine knowledge. After finding out all the residents with divine knowledge, she can naturally use her power to increase the power of immunity for each resident and minimize the casualties in terrorist attacks.


    In addition, although he arrived here for the first time, Lin Miaomiao was "aware" first, and then he could lock the position and move. In other words, no matter how fast she moved, it was still after the terrorist attack, so it was inevitable that someone would be killed. Those cult followers who killed themselves will not say. The closer they are to the center of the terrorist attack, the easier they are to be killed before Lin Miaomiao and others come.


    Those killed may be relatives and friends with the cult followers who launched terrorist attacks, or even those who provided assistance. However, Lin Miaomiao chose to "save" the souls of those people in order to destroy the conspiracy of extraterrestrial demons as much as possible.


    Therefore, while giving the residents immunity against damage, Lin Miaomiao also uses her power to manipulate dreams. She did not distinguish between good and evil, just put those souls into the dream space, and then sent them to the nether world through the dream channel.


    Besides, casalo and others are harvesting those monsters at this time. One by one, it seems that the current flowing in the line passes through the wide or narrow streets in an instant. And those monsters, almost no one can let them stay for another second, only a few people''s figures swept by their side and turned into blood fog or fly ash.


    "Although we can''t have fun, we can move after all." Casaro turned into a light wind, blew along the street, and then appeared at the other end of the street. There is no need to look back. The monsters in the street behind us are already like smoke dispersed by the wind, which dissipates between heaven and earth.


    "It''s too weak. Is this the only skill that foreign demons have that day?" after burning a group of monsters into fly ash, olives still has some unfinished ideas, but looking at other companions, he can only shake his head and sigh with regret.


    In the past few minutes, such a terrorist attack affecting the whole city has been completely solved. Thanks to Lin Miaomiao''s protection, the number of victims of this terrorist attack can also be said to have hit a "record low", with only a dozen people killed at the moment of the initial outbreak. Moreover, the souls of those dozen people were sent to the nether world by Lin Miaomiao, which didn''t benefit the demons outside the sky.


    "Thanks to your action, otherwise in the form of this terrorist attack, the city may become a dead city in a few days." Celtic said to Lin Miaomiao with surprise and joy when watching the terrorist attack solved.


    "You''re welcome. It''s also our responsibility for the external demons that day." Lin Miaomiao said calmly.


    After solving the terrorist attack, Lin Miaomiao did not search for a new terrorist attack for a time. Obviously, the extraterrestrial demons are not unlimited in launching terrorist attacks. So at Celtic''s invitation, Lin Miaomiao moved with the people to the headquarters of the extraordinary management office.


    The real headquarters of the extraordinary administration is not in any city, or it is a city like a fortress. There are no civilians in this headquarters. Even ordinary people are members of the management office, but they are responsible for different jobs. In addition, there are not many buildings in the whole headquarters, and they are very scattered. They are more places for practice one after another.


    Lin Miaomiao took the crowd and moved outside the headquarters gate of the extraordinary management office, which immediately caused a burst of tension among the guards in front of the gate. Fortunately, the guards had good eyesight. They soon saw the deputy director Celtic and the Elite Action Team following Celtic.


    "Don''t be nervous, these are my guests!" Celtic stepped out of the crowd and said to the guards with dignity.


    Hearing Celtic''s words, the guards completely put down their guard. The chief guard captain came out and said to Celtic, "Sir, my subordinate''s duty is to ask some of your guests to register."


    "Hmm?" Celtic heard this. Although he knew it was a normal request, he inevitably felt a little embarrassed. And more importantly, he is not sure whether these people around him will conflict with this registration. After all, one of the reasons for the unhappiness between the special action team and Casaro and others was about the registration of extraordinary people.


    Fortunately, Lin Miaomiao was not so overbearing. Seeing that Celtic looked a little embarrassed, he said indifferently: "the deputy director doesn''t have to be embarrassed. His request is also reasonable. We don''t even care about this little thing."


    "Let''s laugh. After all, this is an extraordinary time, and we have to be very careful here." Celtic breathed a sigh of relief and politely explained to Lin Miaomiao and others.


    Looking at the guards, seeing the deputy director of the hall, Celtic, was afraid of Lin Miaomiao and others. They know that Celtic, as the deputy director, has never been so "humble" even in the face of the director.


    However, no matter what they thought, Lin Miaomiao and others were very disciplined and completed the registration under the guidance of the guard captain. After Lin Miaomiao and others registered and left, the guard captain entered the registration information into the database, but found that there was no information about these extraordinary people in the database. However, thinking of Celtic''s attitude towards those people, the guard captain didn''t dare to find out. Anyway, the people were brought in by Celtic deputy director, and I don''t think there will be any big problem.


    After Lin Miaomiao and others registered, under the guidance of Celtic, they finally entered the headquarters of the extraordinary management office. After entering the headquarters, Celtic first dissolved the Elite Action Team following him, and then took Lin Miaomiao and others to the main building of the headquarters.


    However, as soon as Celtic took Lin Miaomiao and others into the main building of the headquarters of the extraordinary management office, they saw someone running out of the command room of the special operation team. The man took Qianli Chuanshen in his hand. After coming out of the command room, he bowed his head and dialed the number on Qianli Chuanshen. He didn''t notice the arrival of Celtic and others.


    After the man dialed the number, he took it to his ear. At this time, he looked up and saw Celtic and others. But at the same time, there was a pleasant sound of music on Celtic.


    "Sir, you''re back! Just received the news that there was a large-scale terrorist attack in noren!" the man put down the thousand mile telepresence, hung up the thousand mile telepresence he was dialing, and stopped the music on Celtic at the same time.


    "The matter of noren city has been solved. Thanks to the help of these people around me, it has not caused any loss. You can cancel this task." Celtic said faintly, and his tone even showed a feeling of sub packing X.


    The terrorist attack in noren city is the small town where Lin Miaomiao found and moved the people after solving the matter of patros city. If Lin Miaomiao and his party did not arrive in time, it would indeed be a terrorist attack enough to sweep the whole city. But now, I''m afraid that normal life has returned to noren, and people are only frightened.


    "Ah, it has been... Solved?" the man was stunned when he heard Celtic''s words.


    "OK, you should also receive new news soon. I won''t explain more to you. Let''s go to see director Angus now. You can help me inform other senior management of the administration and ask them to come to the first conference room as soon as possible and inform them of important things." Celtic didn''t waste his breath to explain, Anyway, the other party will soon receive new news from noren city.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" the man quickly stood at attention and gave a military salute. Although he still had some doubts in his eyes, he didn''t continue to ask anything.


    After receiving the response from his subordinates, Celtic didn''t waste time here. He took Lin Miaomiao and others to the elevator and went upstairs to the office of director Angus.


    After all, Celtic is only the deputy director of the extraordinary administration. Therefore, it is necessary to report to the director Angus on the cooperation with Lin Miaomiao and others in dealing with evil god believers. In addition, in the subsequent actions, the extraordinary management department should greatly rely on the strength of Lin Miaomiao and others, so the senior management of all departments should also understand this.


    In the director''s office, Lin Miaomiao and others met the director Angus, and made a "popular science" for Angus with the information that Celtic had told them. In the face of several Dharma level strongmen, Angus certainly won''t doubt that Lin Miaomiao and others have any other intentions. After all, with these powerful Dharma ministers, if they really want to be unfavorable to the extraordinary management office, they really don''t have to play any conspiracy.


    Therefore, Angus immediately welcomed the arrival of Lin Miaomiao and others after listening to Lin Miaomiao''s story.


    After a short conversation between the two sides, a subordinate came and informed that all senior managers in the headquarters had arrived in conference room 1 at this time. Celtic has also reported to Angus about the meeting, so Angus will not be surprised at this time.


    In the first conference room, several extraordinary heads of various departments of the administration have sat in their respective positions as usual. However, the directors did not have the slightest understanding of the theme of this meeting, so they had to exchange and guess during the waiting time.


    "Just before I received the notice, I heard a news," a middle-aged man with a beard said to the others after putting down his thousands of miles of inspiration.


    "Oh, what news, is it related to this meeting?" several other executives who were feeling that they had no clue were immediately interested when they heard this.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not sure. But I got the news that just about half an hour ago, there was another terrorist attack in NOREN City, and it was a red terrorist attack." it was obvious that the middle-aged man with a big beard was showing off.


    "Red level? Isn''t that the same level as patros city!"


    "Damn it, what exactly do those evil god believers want to do!"


    "Damn, if I catch them, I must cut them to pieces!"


    Hearing the news of the bearded middle-aged man, several directors of other departments suddenly hated the cult believers one by one. Although, in their capacity and status, they are unlikely to have much sympathy for such things. However, in this period, it should be regarded as a kind of "political correctness" to express hatred for the followers of evil gods.


    "Ha ha, but this time it''s different! After receiving the notice of the meeting, I got new news. The terrorist attack in noren city has been solved, just a few minutes after it happened. Moreover, this terrorist attack only caused the death of more than a dozen people, including the demagogues." looking at the indignant people, The bearded middle-aged man suddenly smiled and burst out the follow-up information.


    "What, Colin, are you kidding? The red level terrorist attack is enough to destroy the city. It was solved in a few minutes? And only a dozen people died?" after hearing the words of the bearded middle-aged man, everyone finally showed an incredible expression as expected by the other party.


    At this time, the door of conference room 1 was opened, and Angus and Celtic came in from the outside.


    In addition, director Angus answered the questions of the public while walking to his position and said, "the information you got is correct. Indeed, it took only a few minutes to solve the red terrorist attack. This meeting is held for this matter. We need to let everyone know that we have the strongest support."


    When Angus and Celtic entered the conference room, the heads of departments in the conference room immediately quieted down. But after listening to Angus''s words, although there was no reckless shouting and noise, the uncontrollable sound of surprise made the meeting room lively again.

 Chapter 1300

    There was nothing to elaborate on at the meeting of the extraordinary management office. It was just to talk about the current situation and introduce the origin of Lin Miaomiao and others. Another key point is that Lin Miaomiao can move people to the place of the terrorist attack at the first time of the terrorist attack, so as to minimize the damage caused by the attack.


    For casalo and others, the top management of these extraordinary people present have heard of some, even if they have not seen them before. After all, Casaro and others have not left the world for many years, not long enough for people to completely forget them. For the Lin brothers and sisters, although they basically saw and heard for the first time, no one dared to underestimate the identity of the "dominant spokesman".


    Therefore, people do not need to experience it in person to believe that people can be moved to the place where the terrorist attack occurs. With the strength of the Lin family, casalo and others, their words have enough persuasion in this world. No one dares to question the words of such a group of people standing at the top of the world.


    In addition to understanding this situation, the content of the meeting is to make some changes in response to future terrorist attacks.


    Before that, in the face of terrorist attacks around the world, the extraordinary management department can only rely on local branch personnel to deal with the crisis in a timely manner. However, although the administration of extraordinary people has gathered a large number of extraordinary people, it can be scattered in all branches of the world, and there are basically less than a few in each branch. Therefore, the normal situation of the branch is that one or two extraordinary people lead a group of trained ordinary people to perform tasks with the cooperation of the local army and police.


    In the face of some extraordinary events with low-level threats, it can barely cope with them with the strength of the Department of extraordinary management. But if the incident is more serious, the extraordinary management department often has to pay a high price to solve those crises. In the face of red and orange things, the extraordinary management department relies on the strength of the branch, let alone to solve the problem. Basically, it doesn''t even have the ability to protect itself.


    Now, with Lin Miaomiao''s means of searching and moving, coupled with the help of six Dharma phase peak strongmen such as Casaro, it is absolutely great good news for the extraordinary administration. They don''t have to waste the lives of those personnel in the branch, and they don''t have to worry about the expansion of the disaster caused by terrorist attacks because they can''t control the situation in time.


    Of course, on the side of the extraordinary management department, it doesn''t mean that you don''t have to do anything from now on. Although Lin Miaomiao has six powerful Dharma ministers, what if more than six terrorist attacks occur in the world at the same time? This is not impossible. Tianwai evil is not a fool. If his plan has been destroyed all the time, he will find a way to deal with it. The simplest and most direct way is to separate Lin Miaomiao.


    Although this has not actually happened, Lin Miaomiao has long expected it. Therefore, the extraordinary management department needs to be prepared for such a situation. The Superman management office needs to prepare a reserve team in advance to top Lin Miaomiao when he is understaffed.


    The second half of the meeting is about the deployment and formation of these reserves. Even the high-level people sitting in the conference room at the moment should be incorporated into the reserves as long as they have strength. In addition, in order to deal with the worst situation, they took out a lot of equipment in the research and piled up several reserve teams by relying on the equipment.


    "However, we don''t know how far the evil devil could achieve that day! Even if we made so many preparation plans, no one dared to say that it was really enough." after determining the whole emergency strategy, director Angus said with a frown.


    "Yes, no matter how well prepared we are, we are just passively waiting for the other party to move. Once the new moves used by the other party are not in our preparation, we will be very passive no matter how well prepared we are." Celtic followed with a dignified expression.


    Now, on the side of the administration of the supernatural, the understanding of the external demons on that day is very limited, and I don''t know what means the external demons have. In fact, it''s not just them, but also the Lin family''s brothers and sisters. They once "fought" with tianwai demons with Ye Zan for many times, and they also don''t know much about tianwai demons.


    Therefore, no one can guarantee that extraterrestrial demons will really only engage in "terrorist attacks" and can only use those cult believers to do things.


    Moreover, those believers of evil gods have already given people a headache. Because they are ordinary people, they can hardly be found hidden in the crowd. Only when making terrorist attacks, cult believers will use the power of extraterrestrial demons in some ways.


    Now, Lin Miaomiao can respond to terrorist attacks at the first time by searching and moving, but it can only be regarded as passive defense. As long as there are believers on the side of tianwai evil, they can always make terrorist attacks all over the world. Even if there are not many casualties once, it is enough to make hundreds or thousands of terrorist attacks.


    In addition to making terrorist attacks, whether tianwai demons have hidden means is unknown to the extraordinary management office and Lin Miaomiao. They can only use their current strength to make some preparations as much as possible with their own almost groundless guesses. As for whether these preparations are useful, in fact, no one has much confidence. It can only be regarded as a psychological comfort.


    "On that day, the devil was like a rat in the sewer, but the rat in the sewer would somehow get out of the sewer occasionally. He could be good, just by bewitching these ordinary people and asking them to do things for him and make terrorist attacks." after the meeting, although he made a lot of preparations and plans, Angus still seemed very helpless.


    When others heard this, they could only sigh and say, "we can only hope that under our next oppression, we can expose something to him."


    Lin Miaomiao and others did not stay here at the extraordinary management headquarters, but moved back to Ye Linglong''s playground after this meeting. Anyway, with the power of the Lin brothers and sisters, no matter where they are in the world or where they are going, they are just moving their thoughts.


    Therefore, Lin Miaomiao and others had nothing to do while waiting for tianwai demons to make trouble. They might as well go to Ye Linglong to pass the time.


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    To people''s surprise, there was no terrorist attack in these ten days, as if the believers of evil gods had disappeared from the world at once.


    You know, since yezan closed the door, terrorist attacks have occurred in the world. From some small-scale "vicious events" at the beginning to terrorist attacks affecting the whole city. The frequency of terrorist attacks has also become more and more frequent over time. Although it is less than one thing a day, it is very rare that there has been no movement for ten days.


    "Maybe the devil outside the sky has noticed our plan and is accumulating strength to make a big one," Lin Miaomiao guessed in the face of casalo''s boring inquiry.


    "Want to have a big? Then we may have a chance to exercise our muscles and bones!" casalo and others were very excited when they heard this guess.


    It is reasonable to say that Casaro and others are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, and they are not the kind of slow-growing immortal species, so they have long been familiar with their minds. At least, they have passed the period when they are full of curiosity and enthusiasm for many things like young people. Just like the old people among ordinary people, some are called "calm" and some are called "dead".


    But in fact, those old people among ordinary people may not really show no interest in everything. The reason why they show that people feel "dead" is not only because they have experienced more things than young people, but also because of their aging mentality and energy decline.


    Just like in the world of science and technology, people in their 60s and 70s often see through everything in ancient times, as if they have lost interest in everything. However, in modern times, due to the endless emergence of new things, the elderly in their 60s and 70s often still maintain enough curiosity. They will "surf the Internet", they will go to the square dance, they also go to the supermarket to grab eggs, and their energy often makes young people feel inferior.


    Therefore, Casaro and others, who have lived for thousands of years, are really not what people usually think of as "old", whether in energy or mentality. After all, in terms of their strength, the thousands of years they have lived before may only be a short experience of their long life in the future, which is not enough to make them feel "what they should do when they are old".


    And there is another point, that is, each of them is the same person as themselves, and they don''t need to take into account any dignity. Just like those old people who dance square dance, the reason why they can dance and twist so freely is that they are surrounded by old people like themselves and are not afraid of being laughed at by others? If, instead of being surrounded by young people, he is an old man, I''m afraid that even if he is restless, he will try to maintain his dignity as an elder.


    "Don''t be happy too early! Even if the other party wants to make a big game, it is impossible to break through the limitations of the world. At most, it is only the power of the French phase." Lin Shumu poured cold water on casalo and others.


    "Oh, that''s OK. After all, it''s better to do something than to ride the roller coaster all day now." Casaro sighed.


    "Hey, don''t you like roller coasters?" Ye Linglong asked with an unhappy face when she heard this.


    "No, no, how can you not like it!" Casaro and others quickly said with a smile. They are not afraid of anything, nor do they want to please Ye Zan, but simply out of the mentality of coaxing children, they don''t want to make ye Linglong unhappy like little Lori.


    Just then, Lin Miaomiao suddenly stood up and said to the crowd, "something has been done!"


    If you take out a map of the small world and mark Lin Miaomiao''s search induction on the map. You will see that on this map, cities are rapidly lighting up red dots. There are more than ten red dots flashing after a few seconds.


    "The other party really had a big fight this time! I''ll send you separately first, and then pick you up at the extraordinary management office." Lin Miaomiao said to casalo and others with a serious face.


    "Sister, I can do it too. Don''t worry about the extraordinary management office. I''ll go there to help them." Lin Limu said this without waiting for her sister''s response. Her figure has disappeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Zan gave the Lin family two human rights. Therefore, not only Lin Miaomiao can search and move like this, but also trees have the same ability. Therefore, this time, in the face of the big scene created by tianwai evil, the Lin brothers and sisters are not completely in a hurry.


    Lin Miaomiao saw his brother disappear and didn''t say anything more. He used his power to point to Casaro and others.


    "Shua!"


    Casaro''s figure disappeared!


    "Shua!"


    Olives has also been moved to the next target!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    Under Lin Miaomiao''s spell, the six top powers of Dharma phase were sent to six cities where terrorist attacks had just occurred.


    "Martial uncle, disciples can help too!" Shi Lin couldn''t help himself when he saw that casalo and others had been sent away. He hurried forward to Lin Miaomiao and asked for a fight.


    "Just stay here and protect your younger martial brothers and sisters." Lin Miaomiao refused Shi Lin''s invitation to fight, and his figure disappeared later.


    Besides, on the other side of the forest, a move has reached the headquarters of the extraordinary management office and directly appeared on the training ground of the special operation team. This training ground is a place set in the previous meeting. It is usually the training place for those extraordinary team members. In case of emergencies, it can also save the convening time.


    After all, Casaro and his powerful French counterparts are basically enough to solve a terrorist attack alone. On the other hand, the administration of extraordinary people needs the strength of groups to play a role and protect themselves in terrorist attacks.


    "In case of an accident, assemble immediately and all teams are ready!" as soon as Lin Limu''s figure appeared, he immediately knew it to the people on the training ground.


    Hearing Lin Shumu''s words, those extraordinary people on the training ground quickly divided into teams one after another and stood in front of Lin Shumu neatly according to the training of these days.


    The trees and trees had no second words. They directly used their power and quickly moved the teams in front of them to the place of the incident. After these teams were moved away, another team came in outside the training ground, including Angus and Celtic.

 Chapter 1301

    I have to say that ye Zan has given part of the power to the Lin family''s sister and brother in the small world. Now he has really helped himself a lot. If there were no Lin brothers and sisters to do this scheduling, there would be no way to control the simultaneous terrorist attacks in all parts of the country only by relying on the ability of the extraordinary management office. Once those terrorist attacks become the climate, the city of patros will be the future of those cities, from which almost no one can escape.


    Now, with the help of the Lin brothers and sisters, those terrorist attacks have just occurred, and casalo and others and the people of the extraordinary management agency have been sent there. Although they can not achieve the degree of "prevention in the first place", they can put out the small fire in time before it has become a prairie fire.


    Of course, the role of Casaro and others is indispensable here. There is really no fire that can''t be extinguished by the firefighters with the highest strength at the French level. In the face of those terrorist attacks that may reach the red level, casalo and others can be said to be quite easy with the strength of the French Prime Minister''s peak.


    After being moved to a city where a terrorist attack occurred, Casaro narrowed his eyes and looked in front of him. Several creatures that had lost their human form were still twisting and expanding. Obviously, those who have been bewitched, or devout believers of evil gods, are using some kind of ceremony in an attempt to obtain extraordinary power. Or, they already know that they cannot obtain normal harmless extraordinary power, just to use this power to create terrorist attacks.


    Those monsters kept bumping up, as if something wanted to rush out of their bodies. At the same time, from their pores, there is a light green mist spraying around, corroding all the surrounding furniture, buildings and other things. It can be imagined that once these monsters are transformed, relying solely on the green poison gas emitted by them will be enough to turn the city into a dead city soon.


    However, in the face of these monsters, Casaro showed a little disgust in his eyes. He had no other expressions and reactions, but simply raised his hand and pointed forward. A breeze suddenly blew in the room and blew away towards the monsters, as if it was just to cool each other. However, when the breeze blew on several monsters, they saw their ugly bodies turn into dust layer by layer in the wind.


    In less than a minute, several monsters and the poisonous fog they emit have completely disappeared from this space. If they were not on the ground and still kept the ritual residues they had used, I''m afraid no one would have thought that they had existed in this place.


    "I''m casalo, the problem has been solved!" after casalo stopped, he carefully checked his surroundings, and then reported to the Lin family.


    A message just came out from Casaro. The space around him suddenly twisted and Lin Miaomiao appeared.


    "Get ready and I''ll take you to the next place." Lin Miaomiao said to Casaro immediately after she appeared.


    The six strong French officials such as Casaro, together with several elite teams gathered by the extraordinary management department, can cope with terrorist attacks at the same time. This time, the demons outside the sky also made up their minds to do big things. One terrorist attack after another seemed to have no end. So that the Lin brothers and sisters can only move Casaro and others in circles like now.


    "I feel that the evil spirits outside the sky should not be angry, but want to know where our limit is." Lin Limu communicated with his sister through thousands of miles while performing the moving method.


    "Well, compared with us, tianwai evil has more urgent reasons for this matter. He will never dare to drag the matter until brother Ye leaves the customs, so he will never turn over again." after Lin Miaomiao moved casalo to his destination, he also responded to his brother on a thousand miles of inspiration.


    "I have to say that the skill of tianwai devil is still a headache. My processing speed can''t keep up with his speed." after moving an Elite Action Team of the extraordinary management department, Lin Limu said angrily.


    After all, on the side of the Lin family''s sister and brother, only six strong French leaders such as casalo can quickly solve terrorist attacks. Although the elite team of the extraordinary administration has been quite good in strength, there is no way to solve terrorist attacks as quickly as casalo. As a result, not all terrorist attacks can be quickly nipped out in the bud.


    "My side is the same. I can only do my best. If I can''t catch up and cause a large number of casualties, I should send those souls to the nether world as much as possible." Lin Miaomiao quickly responded to her brother.


    Compared with saving souls and avoiding a large number of civilians, it is not meaningless. Saving the soul just doesn''t benefit the demons outside the sky, but it''s also not good for ye Zan. After all, for yezzan, the world Master, it is the most beneficial way to make the small world prosperous and develop. If a large number of civilians die, even if the soul is sent to the nether world, it is definitely not good for the development of the small world.


    However, in today''s form, the strength of the Lin brothers and sisters can not completely avoid civilian casualties. In itself, they can only determine the other party''s position and move people in the past after the other party launches a terrorist attack. The outbreak of terrorist attacks on such a large scale makes it impossible for them to ensure that all can be stopped at the first time.


    Since there is no way to completely avoid it, we can only make up for it from the soul. At least we can reduce the benefits for the external demons that day.


    "Well, I know that the strength of the people on the side of the extraordinary management department is still poor, even the so-called elite team. Only those senior leaders at the level of Yuanying and Yuanshen can play some role." Lin Limu responded, quite dissatisfied with the strength of the extraordinary management department.


    At this time, in a city, in the face of the ongoing terrorist attack, an elite team of the extraordinary administration is fully controlling the expansion of the situation under the leadership of Celtic. Fortunately, they can also mobilize the strength of local army and police. Even if they can''t solve the enemy at the first time, they can evacuate nearby residents as much as possible.


    Surrounded by the Celtic team is a meat mountain that looks 100 meters high. There is really all kinds of meat in it. It''s like stacking all kinds of sick livestock together when killing plague animals. The meat mountain is located in a large slaughterhouse on the edge of the city, and the origin of those flesh and blood is obvious.


    There are dense black holes in roushan''s body, constantly spitting out plague and rot poison from the black holes, spreading around like a dark cloud. Under the erosion of the plague, everything around is decaying with the naked eye, and some creatures are integrated into the meat mountain after being poisoned.


    Celtic and others mobilized some of the equipment studied by the extraordinary management office, laid a blockade barrier around the meat mountain, and managed to control the plague and rot within a range. Then, a group of heavily armed soldiers, carrying fire spraying equipment, stepped into the encirclement from the streets in all directions and began to approach the meat mountain step by step.


    Flames spewed out from the equipment, and there was no need for any specific goal, that is, to burn the plague poison and roast the blood and flesh that had "flowed" around. Pieces of plague and rot were purified by the flame, and those roasted flesh and blood became blackened, but also gave off an extremely unpleasant smell.


    "It hasn''t been solved yet!" timberwood appeared beside Celtic and looked at the war ahead, looking very helpless.


    "This is really a little difficult to deal with!" Celtic responded with embarrassment.


    "If you could hurry up in the last game and come here when it didn''t reach this scale, how could it be so troublesome." although Lin Limu was quite dissatisfied, he didn''t really see Celtic jokes, so he continued: "Wait a minute, the matter over olives has been solved. I''ll bring him to deal with the monster. Get ready and move to the next location."


    "Well, if Lord olives makes a move, I believe it will be easier to solve the monster." although it is quite shameless, Celtic is not the kind of person who wants face, so he didn''t refuse Lin Mu''s suggestion.


    On the other side of the forest, seeing Celtic nodding, there was no further delay, and the figure disappeared from where it was.


    That is, in the blink of an eye, when the forest wood appeared next to Celtic again, it had brought olives, known as the Lord of fire.


    "That''s it? Leave it to me!" olives said simply after looking at the situation.


    When Celtic saw olives coming, he immediately gave instructions to his team to stop the elite players from fighting and gather on his side. As the players stopped fighting, the originally established barrier naturally disappeared, and the flamethrowers who entered it also retreated.


    Without the barrier, the plague and rot that had been restricted immediately spread around. At the same time, the blood and meat extending from the meat mountain, or "flowing" out, also accelerated to "flow" outside.


    Seeing this, olives waved his hands to the left and right. Around the disgusting meat mountain and the spreading plague and rot, an incomparably huge fire ring appeared in an instant. This huge fire ring can also be said to be a ring of burning flame wall, which replaced the barrier originally built by Celtic''s team, and limited the plague and rot and meat mountain to the current range.


    "Gather!" olives drank softly, and the huge ring of fire gathered in the middle.


    The high temperature generated by the fire ring is far better than the flame throwers used by those firethrowers. It not only burns the blood and flesh of plague and meat mountain, but also burns everything along the way into fly ash or lava.


    Of course, Celtic and others can''t see such a scene. After gathering the team, they have been moved to the next destination by trees and trees and began to face another terrorist attack.


    "You can handle it quickly!" when the figure of trees appeared next to olives again, there was no trace of meat mountain here, but only a vast magma lake.


    "Fortunately, the foreign demons didn''t have much power to control that day after all. They could only use this unworthy means to create terror." olives said after receiving the move, without showing much pride.


    After all, there was only a wisp of consciousness among the external demons that day, not even the so-called ghost. Although it may have collected some souls to recover itself through terrorist attacks, the degree of recovery must be very limited.


    Therefore, when extraterrestrial demons make terrorist attacks, they do not really use their own power, but use this power of pollution erosion more. This power of pollution erosion, like poisoning or infectious diseases, does not require much effort, but can gain much more than the input.


    However, such terrorist attacks are really terrible for ordinary people or people with insufficient strength. However, in front of olives and others, these powerful Dharma level, they can be easily solved.


    "Unfortunately, it''s also because of this that the other party dares to do things regardless of cost." Lin Limu said angrily.


    "I''m afraid the other party''s doing this is not just for destruction! I see that there seems to be talk about the end of the world on the Internet." olives told Lin Mumu about his discovery when he moved to a new place.


    In this small world, under Ye Zan''s transformation and operation, although many other things are not high-tech, network communication is still quite developed. In this world, because it is very cheap, almost everyone has the ability to "surf the Internet" and get all kinds of information from the Internet.


    This situation has both advantages and disadvantages. Of course, the advantages are convenient communication and easier access to information. The disadvantage is that it is easy to obtain information. After all, not all information is suitable for people to understand.


    For example, in a world where communication is not so convenient, it is difficult for people to know the situation outside their own city. Even if so many terrorist attacks broke out at the same time, among the information they can understand, only they had bad luck here and encountered such a disaster.


    The existence of network communication gives people the ability to understand the outside world. When a large amount of information is gathered together, it is easy to find that so many disasters are happening in the world. Therefore, with the guidance of people with heart, panic arises, and more and more people begin to believe that the end of the world is coming.

 Chapter 1302

    "Unexpectedly, there are such people in the administration of transcendence. They stopped the miracle just this time!"


    "Yes, it looks like... It should be the top extraordinary!"


    "What shall we do next? We agreed to welcome the miracle, but it turned out like this."


    "What else can we do? Of course, we can only do it ourselves."


    In a corner of a city, there was no furniture in the empty room, only a few people with no characteristics sat around a strange ritual pattern on the ground. The expressions on several faces were not very good. Although they were in such a closed room, they instinctively lowered their voice as much as possible for fear that a voice would spread outside the room.


    "Let''s do it ourselves? That''s... But it will kill..."


    "What are we afraid of in death? We are dedicated to God. After death, we will become God''s servants. God will give us real immortality!"


    "That''s it! We''re here by ourselves! I''ve learned about it on the Internet. The Management Office of the extraordinary is in a mess now. I don''t believe we can spare someone to kill us!"


    "Well... For God''s sake and immortality, do it!"


    Several people held their voices down for some discussion. Finally, they couldn''t resist the temptation of "Immortality" and decided to launch another terrorist attack here.


    In the final analysis, the so-called cult believers are still a group of ordinary people, even if they are crazy believers. Their so-called belief and the induction of "divine metaphor" come from the influence of the will of the remaining demons outside the sky. As a result, their understanding of "transcendence" is no higher than that of other ordinary people.


    When ordinary people say "extraordinary", just as ordinary people in the monastic world say "monastic", their biggest impression and expectation are "strong power" and "Immortality".


    Of course, most of the monks or the extraordinary people in other worlds are also aiming at longevity. However, when they really embark on this road, they will know that it is not so simple to want to live forever. They can''t help some gods do a few things.


    Moreover, the "God" in the mouth of evil god believers, that is, the remaining will of evil demons outside that day, is not immortal in itself. How can it give immortality to others.


    After several people made a decision, they didn''t hesitate any more. They immediately began to get busy around the ritual pattern.


    In fact, several people have prepared these rituals from the beginning, and they already have the plan to "dedicate" themselves to "God". However, they are different from those unlucky people who are fooled. They know what will happen next. Naturally, they have to hesitate to cheer themselves up.


    Several people''s movements were very skilled, and soon everything was ready. Then they cut their palms with a sharp knife, and the blood instantly flowed from the wound into the bowl on the ground.


    "Ah Lika... Padona mumbling... Furho Saiyi... Hey, dumb..."


    What several people sing is not the language of the world. The intonation is strange and the pronunciation is awkward, but it has a somewhat strange rhythm.


    If ye Zan was here, he would immediately recognize that it was actually the language of the evil outside the sky.


    At the beginning, ye Zan got a lot of information about the world of extraterrestrial demons from the real souls of extraterrestrial demons, including language and words.


    As the singing went on, the voices of several people became lower and lower, and their bodies slowly curled up, and began to vibrate abnormally and rapidly.


    "Ah!"


    The scream of pain broke the windows of the room, and the curtains were lifted out of the window, as if a gust of wind was blowing from the house.


    Originally, the residents of the city, after a previous terrorist attack, were still glad that the action of the extraordinary management agency was fast enough. They also saw some things in other cities through the Internet. Some cities were as peaceful as their own, but some cities were still in turmoil and panic.


    However, while the residents were still happy, suddenly a scream came from nowhere, and everyone who heard it couldn''t help but be inspired.


    Looking at the hiding place of the cult believers, a black fog floated out of the broken window after the scream. Moreover, while the black fog floated out, the broken window, including the wall, changed color in the twinkling of an eye, and finally turned into powder and collapsed into a big hole.


    "Boom!"


    With the roar, not only the wall collapsed, but also the whole house finally collapsed.


    "Damn it, isn''t it just finished? Why is there an accident again!"


    With the outbreak of terrorist attacks there again, the Lin brothers and sisters naturally felt it for the first time. For a time, they hated those evil god believers and itched their teeth. However, they also have no better way. After all, those cult followers are no different from other ordinary people when they don''t do things.


    If those cult believers have gained strength from the demons outside the sky, the Lin family can easily find them. However, believers of evil gods usually worship evil gods ideologically, and as long as their thoughts are not expressed externally, almost no one can understand them. Even though the Lin brothers and sisters can use the power of dreams, it is impossible to pull people from all over the world to screen them.


    In the final analysis, in this confrontation with tianwai evil, the Lin brothers and sisters can only be passive. Even if, sister and brother use their power, they can quickly move to put out the fire. But the fire has been lit, but it has not formed a fire that is difficult to put out.


    "Shua!"


    In one corner of the city, over the spreading black fog, trees and trees came with casalo.


    Although the trees have not been delayed at all, the black fog has spread nearly the size of a football field. This is a residential area, a large area of a football field, which has been a residential area. Under the erosion of the black fog, those houses and the residents inside have obviously suffered misfortune.


    "I''ll collect the soul and you''ll clear the black fog!" regardless of his tone, Lin Mu directly assigned work to casalo and used the power of dreams to envelop this area.


    "Well, give it to me!" casalo also didn''t have the mind to care about the tone and attitude. He nodded and agreed, but he also made a move.


    Casaro is called the spirit of the wind. He grasps and uses the law power of the wind. In the word of the monastic world, he is the way of the wind, but he is basically the control of "Qi". He can wave his hand to spread thousands of wind blades, or raise his hand to summon a huge sky tornado, but in essence, he can control the air at will.


    Facing the black fog below, Casaro naturally used what he was good at. He just reached down and grabbed it gently, and the surrounding suddenly seemed to have a wind. But this wind is not the east wind, the south wind and the northwest wind, but "blows" from the middle of the four directions of the black fog. The formation of wind comes from the circulation of air, so this is actually the air in this area, which is being compressed and concentrated by invisible forces.


    Anyway, it is impossible for any residents to survive in the area shrouded in black fog. Naturally, Casaro doesn''t have to worry about suffocating.


    Although the terrorist attacks carried out by those cult believers are one disaster after another irresistible to ordinary people, it is still very easy for casalo to deal with. The forest wood collected the soul there, and Casaro soon compressed the black fog into a black bead the size of a glass ball, and then squeezed it out with two fingers.


    However, as soon as Casaro was finished, the trees came together and said, "solved? Let''s go, there''s something else!"


    For casalo and others, even for Celtic and Angus, it is not very tired to solve these terrorist attacks. However, the believers of evil gods seem to be crazy. They continue to launch such terrorist attacks, which makes them feel quite tired.


    In addition to constantly solving terrorist attacks, the transcendent administration soon noticed another serious problem, that is, the panic on the Internet seems to be uncontrollable.


    At this time, the network has been completely occupied by words such as "disaster" and "doomsday". Opening a forum is full of doomsday remarks. It is not entirely to blame those who spoke. After all, it is hard for anyone to see that all parts of the world are disasters and not feel despair about the world.


    Even in the technology world where the Internet is prosperous and developed, such problems are not easy to deal with, not to mention the small world with little experience in this field.


    At the beginning, the administration of extraordinary people only forcibly deleted the posts, and deleted them as soon as they saw the terrorist attacks. However, those in charge of the Internet soon found that this move was not easy to use, but also gave rise to more conspiracy theories.


    Then, the head of the network of the extraordinary administration thought of publishing announcements on the network, trying to gain trust in this way. However, credibility is very difficult to establish, but it is very easy to destroy. As a result, the announcement of the administration of transcendence has become an attempt to cover up in the eyes of those netizens.


    "Things on the Internet must be solved as soon as possible. We can''t let this panic continue." Angus felt that it couldn''t be ignored after receiving the news. However, the Department in charge of the network has no way. Although he is the director of the extraordinary management office, it is difficult for him to come up with a feasible response in a short time.


    "Ask Linglong, maybe Linglong can help!" when Lin Miaomiao knew this, he immediately thought of Ye Linglong who was idle at the amusement park.


    Although Ye Linglong looks like a little Lori, she is better at science and technology than everyone present. It can be said that as ye Zan''s "daughter", ye Linglong has done his best in science and technology, even though he actually learned from the intelligent brain host.


    "Linglong, that little girl! Can she?" Angus and Celtic don''t know much about ye Linglong.


    "She is the daughter of the master of your world. Although she has not been given any power, even we can''t compare with her in understanding the network. By the way, you should also know that the network and communication technology of the world are taught to you by your master." Lin Miaomiao explained faintly.


    "What! She is the master''s daughter? I remember her registration information, not..." Celtic said incredibly when he heard Lin Miaomiao''s explanation.


    "She entered your database and added the registration information herself," Lin Miaomiao replied.


    After listening to this, Angus and Celtic finally had some confidence in Ye Linglong''s network technology. After all, at least in their cognition, they haven''t heard of anyone who can quietly hack into the network of the extraordinary administration like Ye Linglong.


    Of course, when the panic in the network has spread, it is difficult for pure public opinion control to have any effect. It can be said that any drastic official response at this time will only deepen people''s panic, such as simple and rough shielding and disconnection of the network.


    Even if you break the net directly, can you delete the ideas in the other party''s mind? Panic has been caused. Unless someone can tamper with the memory of people all over the world at one time, no one can completely extinguish the panic.


    In fact, it''s too late to think of Ye Linglong at this time. Ye Linglong is very capable on the Internet, but it is impossible to tamper with everyone''s memory. How can she resolve this panic.


    This is that sometimes, in the face of something you don''t understand, people will not only overestimate its difficulty, but sometimes underestimate its difficulty. Just like, if you study computer, people around you will feel that everything involving computer should have no problem with you. They ask you to help install the machine, help reinstall the system, ask you how to use the software, where the game is pirated, and maybe even ask you to help repair the TV.


    Lin Miaomiao has followed Ye Zan for so long. He has seen a lot of science and technology related things, but he has not really understood anything in depth. Therefore, she only sees more about science and technology than others, and does not have a deeper understanding than others. So, just like the above reason, in the face of the panic on the Internet, her instinctive reaction is that ye Linglong should be able to help.


    Therefore, in the gap of continuing to deal with the new terrorist attacks, Lin Miaomiao returned to the playground with Angus and Celtic to meet Ye Linglong again. Ye Linglong didn''t immediately refuse after hearing their request, but she didn''t guarantee anything. She just said that she could have a try.

 Chapter 1303

    "If network management and control were carried out in the early stage and some mandatory measures were taken, it would still have the opportunity to guide the wind direction on the network. No matter how bad it is, it can also screen and modify the news of the place where the terrorist attack occurred through screening, which can at least limit the spread of panic. But now, doomsday theory has become the mainstream on the network, and it is more troublesome to reverse it."


    When ye Linglong talked about this, she couldn''t see Laurie''s ignorant and naive color on her face. Instead, she was a serious, confident and domineering queen. However, her body is still a little Lori, coupled with the so-called queen fan, I''m afraid she can only be called "little adult" in the eyes of others.


    As terrorist attacks continue to occur, Lin Miaomiao, Celtic, Angus and others have continued to fight the fire. At the headquarters of the extraordinary management office, ye Linglong, who is responsible for receiving and assisting Ye Linglong, is a competent Minister of the network management department.


    "Miss ye said that our network management department has just been established, and there is still a great lack of experience in this field." Sophia, the network minister, said with a sad face.


    Sophia''s "worry" is not only that the speech on the Internet is difficult to control, but also that she feels incomprehensible for such a little Lori invited by the director. As she said, the network management department is a newly established department, and has only done similar logistics work since its establishment. For example, the network maintenance of the Superman administration and the data entry and backup of the database have not involved the guidance and control of network public opinion at all.


    After all, before yezan closed, the small world was always relatively peaceful, and the believers of evil gods did not dare to show any trace at all. With Ye Zan''s retreat, tianwai demons saw the opportunity of rebirth, or they had to put all their eggs in one basket before they appeared.


    "Forget it, I''m going to start working!" Ye Linglong waved her small hand and took out a laptop from the heaven and earth ring.


    This laptop is actually equivalent to a small intelligent brain host, with far more powerful computing power than thousands of miles, and assisted by artificial intelligence. In terms of all aspects of performance, this computer, which is only the size of a 16kai magazine, is countless times stronger than the host of the network management department.


    "Miss ye, is there anything we need to do?" Sophia looked at the small computer with surprise. Sophia asked Ye Linglong more carefully. Although she didn''t know ye Linglong''s real identity, she knew from this small computer that the little Lori must have an extraordinary origin.


    But then again, ye Linglong was invited by the director Angus, and he was also the companion of the strong French phase. Such a background is scary enough. It is precisely because of this that no one dares to question this little Laurie, regardless of whether Sophia has confidence in her heart or whether the network management department has a rebellious genius.


    "You are busy when you have something to do. It doesn''t matter to look around when you have nothing to do. I''ll tell you when you need your help." Ye Linglong responded to Sophia''s inquiry casually as she began to operate the computer in front of her.


    Since you don''t mind watching, and you really have nothing to do, stay and serve! Sophia is very clear about her position. She knows she can''t help much, but it''s OK to serve tea and pour water next to her.


    "Now, the panic on the Internet has formed, and it is not easy to reverse it. Before you, you covered up and announced, and you have almost lost your credibility. To put it bluntly, what you say now is impossible to win the trust of those people on the Internet." Ye Linglong uses the analytical ability of intelligent brain, I quickly read the information on the network and made a basic judgment on the network situation.


    "Covering the lid" is neither the patent of a ruler nor the specialty of a world, but a skill that anyone or organization standing in that position will automatically understand. Sometimes, this approach can not be said to be wrong. After all, the "stupid majority" are easy to be incited. It is better not to let them know from the beginning than to let them know the truth and expand their influence.


    However, some things can be "covered", but some things can''t be covered at all. When a thing can''t be covered at all, but you still want to cover it, it can only leave an unreliable impression. Since then, even if you tell the truth about many things, it will become a lie in the eyes of the "stupid majority", just like the story of "the wolf is coming".


    Just like now, terrorist attacks are breaking out all over the world. Such things can''t be covered at all unless the network is directly disconnected as soon as they come up. However, the disconnection of the network is just a cover up, but the administration can''t see the hot discussion on the network, but it is actually more likely to encourage people''s panic.


    "Well, it was really our improper consideration. We thought it was just a few terrorist attacks..." Sophia was pointed out wrong by a little Lori who looked less than ten years old, and her face flushed with shame for a moment.


    "Look at your explanations! Natural gas explosion? Earthquake? Chemical plant leakage? These reasons don''t seem to be reassuring!" Ye Linglong said, pointing to some information on the computer screen without giving face.


    On the side of the transcendent administration, it used this way to cover up when dealing with the earliest terrorist attacks. If there are only a few occasional terrorist attacks, these reasons are not so clumsy, but at best, they are just as difficult to reassure people. However, with the continuous occurrence of terrorist attacks, natural gas explosion can be said in one city and chemical plant leakage can be said in two cities. Can more than a dozen cities still use these reasons?


    If there are natural gas explosion accidents in ten cities now, even if "most" are "stupid", I''m afraid I won''t think it''s really an accident. After all, "stupid majority" is not "stupid majority". They are not without intelligence, but easy to be incited.


    "Then, when you see that you can''t cover it, you announce that it''s a terrorist attack. Unfortunately, people don''t believe you this time, but they prefer to believe that the end of the world is coming." looking at the information behind, ye Linglong continued.


    "Yes!" Sophia sighed helplessly, put the poured juice next to little Laurie, and said angrily, "this is clearly the truth, and it is more credible than the doomsday theory. However, they would rather believe in the more absurd doomsday theory than the truth more in line with the facts."


    There was once an incident in ancient China. Due to the leakage of nuclear power plants in neighboring countries, they were worried about the impact of nuclear pollution, so they robbed salt under the temptation of rumors. The salt looting incident at that time involved almost the whole ancient Chinese country. Civilians from coastal to inland began to rush to buy salt, resulting in problems in salt supply to a certain extent.


    Earlier, both ancient China and Western countries had a "run" when the financial system was not perfect. To put it bluntly, there was a rumor that a bank was running out of money and going bankrupt, so depositors all ran to the bank to withdraw their deposits, which finally led to the bank''s real bankruptcy.


    There have been studies on conspiracy theory in the world of science and technology, which believe that mankind is always more willing to believe the more sensational things. For example, about UFOs and aliens, about the Rothschild family''s manipulation of the world, and about the conspiracy theories of mysterious organizations such as the skeleton society, the heavenly eye society and the Freemasons.


    It can be said that the bigger the event, the more serious the information asymmetry, the more people want to know as soon as possible in order to calm their uneasy heart.


    "Obviously, in this matter, despite your improper handling, there are also some intentional people''s Secret guidance and incitement." Ye Linglong said, clicking on the computer a few times, and a large amount of information was immediately listed on the screen.


    "Someone incites? Is it a believer of evil gods!" Sophia felt refreshed when she heard this and wanted to settle accounts with those people immediately.


    "Not all of them are believers of evil gods. There may be some idle people who are afraid of chaos in the world. But here, there is nothing wrong with directly treating them as believers of evil gods." Ye Linglong stared at the screen and casually responded to Sophia''s question.


    "Can you find out who they are? And can you know their true identity and where they are?" Sophia felt that it was time to come in handy and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Well, pulling them out can indeed alleviate the panic to some extent. After all, these ordinary people who are incited often don''t think they are incited and think that all their remarks are made by their own thinking. Once they know that they are really incited and taken advantage of by intentional people as fools, they will give up without hesitation Ye Linglong''s mouth was slightly pricked, showing a ray of contempt.


    "Stupid majority" often never think they are stupid, otherwise they will not become one of the "majority". They often think that what they do and what they say are not incited by anyone, but the product of their rational thinking. Although they are one of the "majority", they all have the illusion that "everyone is drunk and I wake up alone", as if there is only one understanding person in the world.


    But in fact, why did the Navy become so popular and even become an industry in the early network era of the world of science and technology? Isn''t it because people on the Internet are easy to be incited! Under the instigation of intentional people, they can hold some words and phrases as phenomenal products, use their own violence to kill people through the network, turn white into black, and turn black into white.


    However, they will redouble their revenge on the instigators after they wake up.


    "Here, this is the list. There are their real names and addresses. You can take them and do it." Ye Linglong said, and directly transmitted the list information on the computer to Sophia''s thousands of miles.


    "OK, I''ll send it to the local police departments and let them catch people according to the list!" Sophia took out a thousand miles and glanced at it, and said with her eyes shining.


    Sophia turned and left the room to distribute the information on the list to local police departments, waiting to "bring to justice" those who incite and guide online public opinion.


    On Ye Linglong''s side, after giving the list, he did not idle down, but continued to calculate the countermeasures to guide network public opinion.


    "Summarize this information. All conspiracy statements under each name and related link information are made into a form that can be quickly browsed. Then, not only the official website of the administration of transcendence, but also major forums send them again to see the effect." Ye Linglong murmured and gave instructions to the artificial intelligence in the computer.


    If you are a person, doing such a cumbersome thing often requires a lot of time and energy. However, for artificial intelligence, completing the task released by Ye Linglong is only a moment.


    Soon, a large number of Posts appeared on the Internet, which pointed out the agitators and their various details. Although, after reading those posts, some people still insist that this is just a trick played by the "government" to retaliate against those who insist on the truth. However, there are some people who have generated another conspiracy theory that ye Linglong wants them to produce from the information listed in the post.


    Then, ye Linglong made a direct and clear announcement about terrorist attacks around the world. In the announcement, she showed the cult followers and terrorist attacks without any disguise, as well as the losses and casualties caused by the terrorist attacks.


    In addition, when announcing the information of terrorist attacks, ye Linglong also attached many live videos. However, she let AI edit the video, focusing on the heroic performance of the "government" in the terrorist attack.


    On the Internet, if you want to make one thing lose heat, or change the direction of public opinion, you often need to replace it with another thing. For example, if those stars have something negative on the Internet, the best way is to quickly hold a peer to a hot search and reduce their heat.


    After all, the memory of netizens is like goldfish. Although goldfish doesn''t really have only seven seconds of memory, netizens are really forgetful. Often, netizens'' attention to a thing will soon forget it with the emergence of new information after a short boom.

 Chapter 1304

    In terms of network technology, although Ye Linglong has learned a lot from zhinao, she must be incomparable with network hackers in the world of science and technology. After all, she relies more on artificial intelligence. Those real hackers don''t say they don''t use artificial intelligence, but they also have strong hacker technology.


    In fact, perhaps it can be so analogy that Ye Linglong is like a "driver" in an autopilot car, while a real hacker can save a car by himself.


    However, the network in the small world has not developed for a long time, and there is no basic accumulation in the network as in the world of science and technology. That''s to say, since there was a network in the small world, people used thousands of miles to get online, and ye Zan made everything directly.


    Therefore, no powerful network hackers have been born in the small world, at least so far. People in this world can skillfully use the network and some application tools.


    Under such circumstances, ye Linglong is enough to become a God in the world network with her artificial intelligence computer. With an instruction from her side, AI can immediately complete various intrusions and collect all kinds of data that meet the needs, including the so-called "privacy".


    Those "netizens" in the small world, like most netizens in the early days of the world of science and technology, still feel that they can speak freely on the Internet and are irresponsible. Therefore, no one wants to deliberately hide their identity. At most, they use a network name different from their real name on the network. Moreover, there are not a few phenomena that a net name is common to the whole network. It is common to post on dozens of hundreds of forums with the same net name.


    As a result, it is very convenient for ye Linglong to collect data, and he doesn''t even need to find any evidence to prove it. She just needs to list the connections of those posts directly. Who is the person who sends the posts? Anyone with normal IQ will feel it at a glance.


    In fact, the so-called "stupid majority" is not a derogatory word, although the word "stupid" will make many people uncomfortable. But in fact, it is just the induction and naming of a certain human group behavior phenomenon similar to "Murphy''s law" and "broken window effect".


    "Stupid majority" does not mean that these people have low IQ, but that most people will be affected by the group and lose independent and rational thinking about things. When they get rid of the influence of the group, they return to their senses and think carefully. Maybe they will feel how stupid they were before.


    Of course, even if they find their previous "stupidity", most people may not really admit their stupidity, but will instinctively find an explanation for themselves.


    "It''s not that I''m stupid! Although I did make a wrong judgment in previous things, it''s because..."


    In terms of "explanation" or "reason", the best back pot award belongs to those "water army", those inciters with ulterior motives. Even, in order to show that they can correct their mistakes, most people will criticize those who make mistakes in a stronger and more extreme way.


    What ye Linglong has to do now is to let the "stupid majority" know that they are wrong and that they have been used in the whole thing.


    Therefore, a large number of Posts appeared in all forums on the network at almost the same time, which were all about those people with "ulterior motives". A net name, posting on more than a dozen forums, the content is almost copied and pasted, and there are almost only such posts under the name. In such a situation, needless to say, anyone with a clear eye can see the problem.


    After all, it''s still that sentence. The network development in the small world is much worse than that in the scientific and technological world.


    If, in the world of science and technology, most people have been baptized by too many network events, either become more rational or "numb", or more firmly believe in various conspiracy theories.


    In the small world, people can say that this is the first experience, and it still belongs to a relatively "simple" stage. To put it bluntly, it is a good flicker. Whether it is a negative flicker or a positive flicker, it will have a good effect.


    Sure enough, after seeing those posts and exposing those with "ulterior motives", those who feel they have been used and deceived soon have a 180 degree reversal. No one wants to be regarded as a fool by others. Although they are indeed used, it does not mean that they do not have basic judgment, especially when the "official" has been revealed.


    Of course, ye Linglong also used the "water army" in this process. By manipulating her navy account, she left messages under her posts to break the topic and carried out a series of guidance to others. In addition, the Navy account she chose is the account left by those who died in terrorist attacks. There will certainly be no problems of those with "ulterior motives".


    Those sailors, in terms of "work", each inherited the characteristics of the original account owner, and they couldn''t see that they were the same person or had samples. Moreover, these accounts are also responsible for different jobs. For example, some people apologize in the "official" post as soon as they repent, some people analyze the information in the post in a clear way, and even pretend to be people with "ulterior motives".


    In the face of public opinion control means in the world of science and technology, netizens in the small world who had little knowledge on the Internet were soon fooled into distinguishing the southeast from the northwest.


    However, cracking down on the "doomsday theory" is only the first step, which is not enough to really resolve the panic on the Internet.


    "Although it has proved that this is not the end of the world, terrorist attacks are breaking out all over the world, and it doesn''t seem more reassuring than the end of the world!" many people are still pessimistic and express their despair under those official posts.


    Fortunately, ye Linglong has made a complete plan from the beginning with the help of artificial intelligence. Therefore, in the face of those still desperate remarks, ye Linglong soon sent out a large number of on-site information on the suppression of terrorist attacks in the name of the extraordinary administration.


    The purpose of sending out these on-site materials is to let people "see with their own eyes" how the extraordinary management agency can quickly solve terrorist attacks. Although, every terrorist attack will still have inevitable casualties, and sometimes hundreds of thousands of casualties. However, with the rapid relocation support of the Lin brothers and sisters, the vast majority of terrorist attacks were solved in time.


    If it is the so-called "end of the world", it is useless for small humans to struggle, so people will feel despair and panic. However, now that it has been proved that it is not the end of the world, and terrorist attacks can be handled by mankind, the vast majority of people should at least not be too desperate at this time.


    Ye Linglong''s public opinion control work is not over here. The first is to break the rumors, and then to calm the people. Next, it is time to guide people to take the side of the government. At this point, of course, the best way is to "move". Use something that can move people to make people have a "common hatred" for the whole thing.


    One by one, some vague videos soon appeared on the Internet. Some were soldiers or police evacuating residents, some were members of the extraordinary management department running to danger, and so on. After seeing these videos, people''s mind of throwing terrorist attacks to extraordinary people has become invisible with these ordinary but special characters.


    "How young they are! They also have parents and ordinary people like us. In the face of such danger, we are accompanied by our families and loved by our parents and relatives, but they run to the danger without looking back. We should have stood behind the people worthy of our respect, and even if we can''t share the danger with them, we should pray for them. But before us What are you doing? I''m really ashamed that I was used by those cult believers! "


    Similar posts soon appeared under those videos, most of which were sent by Ye Linglong''s "water army" account. However, soon after these posts appeared, more people spontaneously sent out similar posts with feelings. This is the power of the Navy. Of course, it is also because of the "stupid majority". In fact, it can also be called "kind majority" to a certain extent.


    "Stupid majority" is not derogatory, and "good majority" is not commendatory, but that no one can deny that there is a "good" side in human nature. However, sometimes this "good" can play a good role, but sometimes it will be used by "people with ulterior motives".


    There is a famous saying, I don''t know who said it, but it makes sense to think about it carefully. It is called "the road to hell is paved by kindness". Of course, there are other ways to describe this sentence, but the meaning is also this meaning.


    For example, those keyboard men who are indignant on the Internet, you can''t help but admit that most of them do have goodwill. However, why do many people hate keyboard man so much? Is it because of the "goodwill" of keyboard man? The fundamental reason is that their "goodness" is useless, and the way to express "goodness" is too stupid. But you can''t attack and refute them because of the other party''s "goodness", which is generally called "the highest point of morality".


    Perhaps in the hearts of the vast majority of people, those who do evil in the name of good are more disgusting than those who are purely evil.


    Therefore, most people on the Internet were inspired when they saw those videos in which their peers sacrificed for world peace regardless of danger. They hold thousands of miles to express their feelings on the Internet, and the panic in their hearts is suppressed. For a while, the panic on the Internet was greatly reduced, and instead, the crowd was excited to denounce the believers of evil gods.


    The problem on the network is solved now! Don''t think it''s useless. After all, this is not the world of science and technology. This world has extraordinary power. Therefore, the panic on the Internet can not only increase the suicide rate, but also cause some social unrest.


    In this world, people''s emotions contain power, not only positive emotions, but also negative emotions.


    That day, the external evil devil turned infinite thoughts into countless distractions to protect his life, and successfully deceived the immortal who killed him. But the devil outside the sky didn''t count. Not only the heart core was accepted by Ye Zan, but also the thought distraction was refined into a false Dharma phase.


    However, the tianwai devil was able to do things when ye Zan was closed. Obviously, he had such a distraction and survived. And that kind of thought distraction itself does not have much power. Since it can do so many things, it must need a source of power.


    When the small world is dominated, only the power generated by people''s emotions can be used to distract the thought of extraterrestrial demons. Maybe this is not all, but at least it should be a part that can not be ignored, otherwise those cult believers don''t have to create panic on the Internet.


    "If the tianwai evil is based on panic as the source of power, then there is a plausible explanation for such frequent terrorist attacks during this period!" Lin Miaomiao, after receiving Ye Linglong''s message, knew that the problems on the network had been almost settled, turned her head and said to casalo, who was about to be moved.


    "Solved? Then, after losing this source of power, those cult believers should also stop!" casalo couldn''t help breathing after receiving the news.


    Although, in such frequent terrorist attacks, Casaro and others who have the highest strength of the French Prime Minister can be said to be tired. They followed Lin Miaomiao or the trees and moved to a place like blowing air, and solved the terrorist attack with little effort. However, after all, there are only six of them. No matter how fast they move, there is a limit. After all, it is impossible to completely avoid casualties.


    If this situation really continues all the time, even if the extraterrestrial demons only benefit a little at a time, they can accumulate a lot of strength over a long time. No one is sure how far this thing will evolve after the extraterrestrial devil has accumulated the power it needs. It may still be defeated by Casaro and others, but it is also possible to replace yezan and become the new master of the world, so as to regain a new life based on the world.


    If tianwai demons become the new masters, even if Casaro has the power of the highest level, I''m afraid they will be unable to escape a "return to the matrix" in the end. Therefore, although casalo and others have not made much effort, they still have a string in their hearts.


    "It''s not time to relax! Now, we can only be regarded as causing an unknown amount of trouble to the foreign devil that day. Maybe the other party will fail as we wish, but there may be other cards, or we have to put all our eggs in one basket." Lin Miaomiao said calmly.

 Chapter 1305

    Some things, seemingly coincidental, are inevitable.


    After Lin Miaomiao said that, all the extraordinary people in the world suddenly felt that there seemed to be something wrong in the world.


    However, the extraordinary with low strength can only feel something wrong. Just as a person can detect physical discomfort, but without enough medical knowledge, it is difficult to judge what disease he has. The stronger the strength, the closer the people are to the laws between heaven and earth, the easier it is to see the changes between heaven and earth.


    Like casalo, they all have the strength of Dharma level peak. They are absolute supreme beings in this world. Therefore, they have the clearest feelings about the changes of this world.


    The Lin family''s brothers and sisters, although only the cultivation of Yuanshen realm, have some of the dominant power given by Ye Zan, which may be more intuitive than the feelings of casalo and others.


    Fortunately, the terrorist attack was also interrupted at this time. After Lin Miaomiao and his party solved the last few terrorist attacks, there were no new terrorist attacks for a while. Therefore, the Lin family, who felt the change of heaven and earth, gathered Casaro and others together at the fastest speed to deal with the possible changes at any time.


    "It seems that the foreign demons will finally put all their eggs in one basket that day!" after the people gathered again, Lin Miaomiao told them his judgment.


    "Well, obviously, the elimination of panic has had a great impact on the plan of extraterrestrial demons!" Casaro and others nodded one after another.


    Since tianwai demons want to take advantage of people''s panic, they are naturally very clear about the changes of panic. It''s like a boiling water tap to discharge water. If the stored water there is gone, of course, the tap on your side can''t flow out. Therefore, the reaction of extraterrestrial demons has nothing to do with coincidence. It is just a direct response to the changes of terrorist emotions.


    "I just don''t know what kind of things the foreign demons will do that day!" Lin Mu''s rare face became serious.


    It can be imagined that if the external demons came out to do things in person that day, it would not be as easy to deal with as the previous terrorist attacks. Although there are six Dharma phase level strongmen such as casalo on the side of the Lin family, I still feel guilty when I think that I have to face an extraterrestrial evil.


    Although it is said that the extraterrestrial demons do not exist at the real immortal level, now they are more like rats hiding in the sewer. The possible state of existence is not even a wisp of residual soul. However, no one is sure that tianwai evil really has no other cards, and it is not clear how much strength the other party has recovered.


    "Come... No!"


    "Yes... St. Crocker..."


    Lin Miaomiao and Lin Linmu''s sister and brother suddenly shouted in almost no order.


    At this moment, the two brothers and sisters clearly felt that the power of extraterrestrial demons appeared in several of the most prosperous cities in the world. These cities are all big cities with a population of nearly one million. If terrorist attacks break out as before, the losses will be far more than the sum of all the previous terrorist attacks.


    Obviously, even if you put all your eggs in one basket, extraterrestrial demons still want to create terror and collect panic.


    "Mu Mu, I''ll take Casaro and olives to St. Crocker city. You can send others to other places and meet us later!" Lin Miaomiao assigned the task decisively, and took Casaro and olives away without waiting for Lin Mu to speak.


    By sensing the power of extraterrestrial demons, Lin Miaomiao concluded that the city of St. Crocker should be the "noumenon" of extraterrestrial demons, and other places are similar to the existence of separation. Therefore, she directly took two strong men at the peak of Dharma level to St. Crocker city to deal with the body of extraterrestrial demons, and gave other parts to Lin Limu and others.


    "Then let''s act quickly!" seeing this, Lin Mu didn''t delay. He immediately took the remaining four Dharma phase level strong men to move to several other places where the evil devils were separated.


    Lin Miaomiao, with Casaro and olives, moved over St. Crocker in the blink of an eye. At this time, the city of St. Crocker was completely shrouded in blood. From the sky to the earth, from people and animals to buildings, all lost their original color. Such a scene naturally caused great panic in the city. It seems that the panic can be seen with the naked eye.


    In addition to the frightened and fleeing residents in the city, some people also walked into the street in robes and went to the center of the city from all directions. These people in robes, with their heads down, walked slowly like puppets, whispering strange words, making the surrounding normal residents unconsciously get out of the way.


    "In the center of the city, where the Royal Palace is located, are there any other activities between demons and the royal family?" Lin Miaomiao frowned when he saw the scene below.


    Although the extraterrestrial evil has not really appeared, it seems that it should be in the palace in the middle of the city from the trend of those "suspected" evil god believers. However, the world''s royal family, as well as many nobles, are often closely related to the extraordinary. Even if not all royal family members and nobles can become extraordinary, at least there will be some extraordinary people.


    Simply in the aspect of the extraordinary, the extraordinary power of the royal family is no less than that of the extraordinary administration. In fact, this is also very normal. You know, before ye Zan closed the customs, when there were no extraterrestrial demons to do things, there were not many places in the world where the extraordinary management office could be used. Before that, the administration of the extraordinary was responsible for the crime of the extraordinary. Even the registration of the extraordinary was not mandatory.


    "Shua!"


    Lin Miaomiao didn''t waste time guessing anything. Anyway, the smell of extraterrestrial demons did appear there, so he immediately moved again with Casaro and olives to the bloody palace.


    The palace has been completely shrouded in blood, and there is almost no shadow of the building from the outside. At the same time, the blood is still spreading around the palace, eroding the people and buildings around. When Lin Miaomiao and others came here, they could also see some people and buildings transformed into the same blood gas under the erosion of blood gas and integrated into the rolling blood gas.


    "He''s so unconcerned that he doesn''t even let go of buildings!" Casaro said with a sense of joke.


    "The whole world is bred from his body. Let alone any building, a piece of shit is equal to a part of his strength." olives responded with a joke and waved a flame to the palace.


    Although Casaro''s and olives''s words are joking, they are indeed undeniable facts. In fact, not to mention buildings or disgusting things, even Casaro and his several Dharma level strong men are also part of the evil spirits outside the sky from the inside to the outside.


    However, casalo and others have gone out of the small world, and ye Zan has lifted the shackles of the small world. Therefore, if Casaro and others were once part of the extraterrestrial demons, they are now cut off by yezan with a knife.


    "Boom!"


    The flame thrown by olives broke out in the blood enveloping the palace, but it only stirred up a ripple in that blood. Neither the impact of the explosion nor the hot temperature of the flame itself had a substantial impact on the blood gas.


    "Wind!"


    Casaro whispered, raised his hand and waved forward. A huge tornado took shape in an instant and swept away towards the blood gas enveloping the palace. The huge tornado soon came to the edge of the palace and collided with the rich blood gas. The tornado roared, rotated and tore at the blood gas, but it could not tear off a wisp of blood gas. Instead, it saw the rotation slower and slower until it turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    "It''s a bit powerful. It''s worthy of being an external evil. Even at this point! If we don''t spend more effort, it''s hard to shake it!" seeing Casaro''s temptation, olives said his tentative view.


    "You two try your best to hold it first. I''ll cast a spell to isolate this space and prevent it from further spreading!" Lin Miaomiao said to them and began to use the power given by Ye Zan.


    The diffusion of blood gas, eroding people or things, turning everything into blood gas and enriching themselves is undoubtedly a means for extraterrestrial demons to restore their power. Therefore, it is necessary to isolate this space whether it is to prevent extraterrestrial demons or reduce the loss of the city.


    Also, ye Zan gave some of the Lin brothers and sisters the power to dominate, making the "isolation space" an operable thing. Otherwise, let alone the isolation space now. Just responding to those terrorist attacks before is enough to break the legs of the Lin brothers and sisters, casalo and others.


    With Lin Miaomiao''s casting, around the palace, invisible barriers blocked the spread of blood gas. The rolling blood and gas hit the invisible barrier, and the huge waves beat on the tall and solid dam, making bursts of roar, but it was difficult to advance half an inch.


    While Lin Miaomiao cast the spell, Casaro and olives also launched indiscriminate bombing in the direction of the palace. Wind blade, tornado, erosion wind... Don''t throw money at the palace, which will make the blood enveloping the palace more and more violent. Fire rain, fire pillar, roaring fire element... Bombarded, burned and roasted the thick blood gas, which made the blood gas sizzle and turn into nothingness.


    Casaro and olives, after all, are the top powers of the French class. They are already in the highest existence in this world. The previous temptation was just a temptation. The temptation attack had no effect on the blood gas, but it didn''t mean that they would have nothing to do with the blood gas when they really shot.


    Isolated from expansion and bombarded by such indiscriminate bombardment, the foreign demons would not let this situation continue that day.


    He saw the blood that enveloped the palace, suddenly an obvious contraction, and then blood shadows shot out of it, straight to Lin Miaomiao and the three.


    Those blood shadows look like the son of the blood god in the monastic world. Like people, they have head, body and limbs. They are all red and have no face. The blood shadows were very fast. In addition, Lin Miaomiao and others were not far from the palace, so they had rushed to the three people in an instant.


    "Get out of my way!" olives shouted angrily, his body exploded into a hot flame with a "bang", and swept away towards the approaching blood shadow.


    "Spin!" Casaro also showed his strength to protect himself, and his body was immediately wrapped by the high-speed tornado.


    As for Lin Miaomiao, he didn''t panic in the face of the blood shadow. He directly expanded his Tao realm and covered the blood shadow in the Tao realm. In her own Taoist realm, she has become the real master. It is not a problem to clean up a few blood shadows.


    "Although it can''t take us, it''s not a good thing to continue this stalemate! We still have to find a way to at least force it to really show up." Casaro summoned Lin Miaomiao and olives.


    Casaro and olives had bombarded the blood gas before. Although they seemed to have a certain effect, they still failed to force out the real body of the evil devil outside the sky. The counterattack of tianwai demons, whether there are other back moves or not, if we just look at this wave of counterattack, it really does not threaten the three of them.


    It can be said that in the current situation, both sides have no choice but to win who.


    For casalo, although he knew that his opponent was an extraterrestrial demon, he was not very satisfied with the situation. After all, the exorcism that day was not the exorcism of that year. It was just a residual will that could not even be regarded as a remnant soul.


    "We don''t have to rush for a while. Now I''ve blocked this space. I just need to wait for others to come, and it won''t work if it doesn''t want to show up." Lin Miaomiao responded quite calmly.


    Lin Miaomiao doesn''t want to take risks. Anyway, he has blocked the space, so that the blood of the external demons can''t spread out that day. Next, just wait for others to come and support. At that time, the six strong men at the top of the Faxiang level, plus the strength of her and her brother, will be much safer than now.


    "Yes, wait for them to come over! Anyway, now the other party can''t turn over any waves." olives agreed with Lin Miaomiao''s idea.


    "Well!" casalo nodded, looked up at the palace and said, "originally, I came here for vacation this time, but I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. After ye leaves the customs, I must ask him for some benefits to make up for my ruined vacation."


    Casaro and others, who had only been closed for three months, fought against the landlord on the war fortress for three months. Finally, when the Lin brothers and sisters leave the customs, they can get out of the barrier of the war fortress and come to the small world for good entertainment. As a result, when I came here, I was first asked for trouble by the extraordinary management department, and then I had to deal with extraterrestrial demons. I was really tired this holiday.

 Chapter 1306

    Ye Linglong, the headquarters of the Superman management office, has completed the task. Although the demons outside the sky came out to make trouble in person, the vast majority of people still expressed the same hatred. Although these people are like mole ants in the face of the existence of demons outside the sky, under the guidance and incitement of the Navy, many people post that they want to do their part in the front line.


    "Miss ye, is the problem on the Internet over here?" Sophia, as the director of the network department, asked Ye Linglong with surprise and curiosity.


    Ye Linglong proudly raised her head and said with a smile, "well, it''s over. All the sailors under my control have left the field."


    This is probably the first time that ye Linglong has "done something alone" without her father ye Zan around. At the thought of this and the fact that it was also very important to her father, she couldn''t help but feel happy. She just waited for her father to praise herself after he left the customs.


    For Sophia, after watching Ye Linglong''s means on the Internet, she really opened her eyes and seemed to open the door to a new world. She never thought that so many things could be done on the Internet. She never thought that the emotions of those netizens could turn 180 degrees so quickly.


    Of course, after seeing the changes of public opinion on the Internet, Sophia also had some worries in her heart. In her opinion, the emotions of these netizens are too easy to incite. It is of great benefit to take advantage of this, but if it is used by someone with a heart


    Thinking of this, Sophia showed some worry and asked Ye Linglong, "Miss ye, do you have any skills about the network management method? I''m a little worried. After this matter is solved, if there are other people with ulterior motives who see this and use it again, how should we deal with it!"


    Netizens in the small world used to be very simple. People simply regard the Internet as a place for communication and learning. However, after this event, I believe that people with a certain vision can see the interests of network public opinion.


    Just like the world of science and technology, in the early stage of network development, in fact, everyone is very simple. It''s not exciting to chat with the opposite sex online. At that time, who would have thought of "water army", who would have thought of "hype", and who would have thought that "Jia XX goes home for dinner" was actually an online marketing.


    "Well..." Ye Linglong nodded her face with her fingers, frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly her eyes brightened and said, "well, Dad seems to have told me."


    "Your father..." Sophia immediately reacted. The father in Ye Linglong''s mouth was obviously the master of the world. She quickly changed her mouth and asked, "what does the master say?"


    "HMM... I''ll think about it..." Ye Linglong thought about it. Her dark eyes turned a few times and suddenly asked Sophia, "do you know the little donkey?"


    "Little donkey?" Sophia looked blankly.


    "It''s a little donkey, who will turn around the stone grinding plate and grind the beans into delicious soybean milk." Ye Linglong immediately added.


    Hearing this, Sophia thought about the scene. Only then did she finally know what ye Linglong said.


    "I, I know, but does this have anything to do with the Internet?" Sophia knew what a little donkey was, but she couldn''t connect it with her own problem.


    "Dad said that to make the little donkey pull the mill obediently, you should first block its mouth so that it can''t bark. Then, you should cover its eyes so that it can''t look at it. In this way, it will think that it is running farther and farther, but it is actually turning around obediently." Ye Linglong said seriously, but it''s still about the little donkey.


    However, Sophia is an adult anyway, and she still holds a position of director in the extraordinary management department, so she still has a certain association ability. After listening to Ye Linglong''s words about the little donkey, she thought of her own problems and finally understood the true meaning of network management.


    "I... see!" Sophia nodded her head after thinking about it.


    While ye Linglong was talking about the little donkey theory, Lin Miaomiao, casalo and olives on the other side were still facing the terrorist attack made by the demon outside the sky.


    Lin Miaomiao has completely blocked this space by using his dominant power to prevent the power of demons outside the sky from penetrating out. Casaro and olivik bombarded the blood and gas constantly, even if each bombardment could only consume a trace of strength from each other, which was better than doing nothing.


    The power of wind and fire, without those fancy display forms, bombards the rolling blood gas in the purest and most essential form of power, killing the thick blood gas in a trace. It was like kneading the dough. For a moment, it was concave here and convex there. I saw a trace of blood turn into nothingness.


    There was only one wave of counterattack from the demons outside the sky, that is, those blood shadows. It''s a pity that neither Casaro and olives, who are at the peak of FA Xiang level, nor Lin Miaomiao, who has the power to dominate the peak of Yuanshen realm, can pose a substantive threat at all.


    Finally, after a series of indiscriminate bombing, the demons outside the sky probably knew that they could not go on like this anymore. He saw the blood gas, suddenly a violent tumbling, and the heads with long necks stretched out from the blood gas. Those heads have different shapes, some close to humans, some like raptors, and some like all kinds of fierce beasts. However, they all have one thing in common, that is, they all have extremely long necks, and the ones stretching out of the bleeding Qi are tens of hundreds of meters long.


    "This is... What monster!" Casaro cried disgustingly and surprised when he saw this.


    "That day, a lot of other creatures'' blood was fused in the external evil, which may be its real body!" Lin Miaomiao said with some speculation.


    At the beginning, ye Zan explored the forbidden area and finally entered the small world and took the small world for his own use. Therefore, Casaro and others who came out later are not very clear about some situations of extraterrestrial demons. All they knew was that the external demons had been so powerful that even the power after death could give birth to a small world.


    Until now, after listening to Lin Miaomiao''s words, Casaro and olives knew that the way for extraterrestrial demons to gain power was to integrate the blood of a large number of other species.


    "The power gained in this way is really... People can''t envy it!" looking at the swaying necks and heads on the blood gas, Casaro probably didn''t envy the powerful power for the first time.


    For the demons outside the sky, the three concepts that may have been shaped all the time are to take power as the supreme pursuit and power, and everything else can be ignored. However, not everyone can be like their extraterrestrial demons. People who have not been shaped by the three concepts may still value their identity as "people".


    Like Casaro and olives, although they are bred by the power of extraterrestrial demons, their three views in the small world are different from extraterrestrial demons. After all, in addition to being ruled by orcs, the small world is relatively safe and peaceful on the whole, and there is no nearly abnormal pursuit of power.


    "Indeed, it''s hard to believe that our world was originally conceived by such an existence!" olivik said with disgust.


    "Don''t sigh!" Lin Miaomiao suddenly greeted them, and his expression became very serious. "He is competing with me for the control of this space. If you want to break through the blockade of space, you''d better not let it be so idle!"


    Although Lin Miaomiao has the dominant power given by Ye Zan, the foreign demons that day are, after all, the "creator" of the world. Therefore, even if the world has changed its master, it is obvious that extraterrestrial demons still have some means to affect the world.


    If the demons outside the sky break through the space blockade, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the city. Moreover, while creating such disasters, with the destruction of cities and a large number of casualties among residents, the power of extraterrestrial demons is bound to increase again.


    Hearing Lin Miaomiao''s words, Casaro and olives finally woke up from the shock. The two men first tried their best to make a fire dragon roll, towards the long neck swaying blood gas roll, and then entered the full fire mode.


    The front is the fire dragon roll, and the back is the wind that erodes everything and the fire that burns everything. Those heads swaying their long necks dare not neglect such a situation. Several heads with long necks extended further from the blood and gas, blocked the attack in front, and opened their mouths to spit out all kinds of light.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A series of roars rang out, shaking the space constantly.


    However, Casaro and olives, in the end, are the existence of the peak of the French phase, and the power of full fire is not fun. Under the shock wave of the collision between the two forces, the heads of the evil spirits outside the sky could not help being shaken everywhere, just like the hair in the wind.


    "It seems that it''s not difficult to deal with the demons outside the sky!" olives had a certain understanding of the power of the demons outside the sky in this fight, and his heart was obviously relieved.


    Under the suppression of the laws of the world, no matter whether it is indigenous creatures or extraterrestrial demons, it is difficult to surpass the peak of the Dharma phase.


    After all, the remaining will of foreign demons that day was also restored to this step in this world with the help of the power of the world. If, like Ye Zan and others, it entered the world from the outside, it would not be subject to this restriction, just like the supreme Tao.


    Of course, this is not to say how easy it is to deal with extraterrestrial demons under the suppression of world laws. Don''t you see so many heads stretched out from the devil outside the sky? If every head has Dharma level power, it is also a very terrible thing.


    Fortunately, the previous actions of Lin Miaomiao and others have had a great impact on the demons outside the sky, so that not all those heads have Dharma level power. Otherwise, Lin Miaomiao and others don''t have to waste time here. It''s safer to meet others first.


    "That won''t work. You two retreat. I have something to use on it!" Lin Miaomiao felt that he couldn''t wait for other people''s support after fighting with tianwai evil at another level, so he decided to use a big move here.


    "What?" Casaro and olives hurriedly withdrew together and came to Lin Miaomiao. They were also curious about what Lin Miaomiao said.


    "That''s it!" said Lin Miaomiao, waving out a metal ball the size of a head. Without waiting for Casaro and olives to take a closer look, he threw it directly at the evil devil outside the sky.


    That thing is a small nuclear warhead. Of course, its origin comes from yezan. Ye Zan has prepared a lot of weapons for the Lin family. It''s not expected, but a guarantee to be prepared.


    After all, even if there is no small world, ye Zan and his party may encounter various dangers when they preach in the outer world. In the process of preaching, if they only consider the indigenous people of all the world, if there is a leak of Tongtian strong people, wouldn''t it be too late to say anything.


    In the face of a large number of extraterrestrial demons equivalent to the strong ones at the level of Dharma, Lin Miaomiao thought of the nuclear bomb prepared by Ye Zan when his side was weak. She has seen the power of the nuclear bomb more than once. I think even if she can''t directly kill extraterrestrial demons, she can at least cause great damage to each other.


    Of course, there is a problem with the use of nuclear bombs that can not be ignored. That is, the damage of nuclear bombs is regardless of the enemy and ourselves, only depending on whether you are within its power range. Unlike magic, as long as you master this magic, no matter how powerful it is, you can''t hurt yourself. No matter who dropped the nuclear bomb or started it, as long as it exists within the power range, it is an indiscriminate attack.


    Therefore, before using the nuclear bomb, Lin Miaomiao first called Casaro and olives back. Although the location of the three of them is not far from the extraterrestrial evil, they are still within the power range of the nuclear bomb. However, Lin Miaomiao is confident and relies on his own dominant power to protect himself and her three people from the nuclear bomb.


    "Boom!"


    The nuclear bomb, which had started timing when it was thrown out, exploded into dazzling white light when it came close to the blood of the tianwai evil spirit. It didn''t wait for the tianwai evil spirit to react and do anything. The huge roar came out with the white light, and the powerful explosion force tore up the blood gas in an instant, gathering the dust and blood gas into a mushroom cloud into the sky.

 Chapter 1307

    A mushroom cloud rises in the blocked space, and the strong light devours the heavenly demons with countless heads, and spreads the forces of shock wave and thermal radiation around. Lin Miaomiao, however, had already set up a barrier in front of him to protect the three of him, even though he was very close to the explosion site.


    Lin Miaomiao''s method is not the kind of protective spell condensed by mana, which is similar to the energy force field. If the protection is formed by magic, after all, the magic power has an upper limit and may not be able to block the aftereffects of nuclear explosion.


    However, the dominant power is different. It is a conceptual power, which is probably similar to the so-called "law of causality". Therefore, in this world, Lin Miaomiao will not be affected as long as he is not affected by the aftermath of nuclear explosion.


    Of course, Lin Miaomiao''s move is not so easy to use in the face of extraterrestrial demons.


    On that day, the foreign devil was the gestant of the small world. Although he is not the master of the small world now, he still has a certain power. This is why he can hide in this world for so many years before yezan''s closure. After ye Zan closed down, he was able to manipulate the followers of evil gods and launch terrorist attacks again and again.


    Lin Miaomiao can use his power to block the aftermath of nuclear explosion. Since extraterrestrial demons can also use their power, they will not directly solve the real nuclear bomb. However, Lin Miaomiao was ready when she went to the nuclear bomb, and tianwai demons didn''t know what a nuclear bomb was, so they wouldn''t be ready to guard against it early.


    As a result, when the strong light of the nuclear explosion receded and the mushroom cloud began to dissipate gradually, extraterrestrial demons appeared in the center of the nuclear explosion. At this time, although the tianwai demon was not killed by the nuclear bomb, it still suffered from some difficulties from the image. For example, there were dozens or hundreds of his swaying heads before, but now there are only a dozen or so left.


    In addition, the blood gas shrouding the body of the demon outside the sky has also been "evaporated", "burned" and "torn" in the nuclear explosion. In a word, the shrouded body is exposed.


    "This guy looks really disgusting!" casalo said with a frown when he saw the exposed body of the demon outside the sky.


    The body connected by the long neck under the swaying head of the evil devil outside the sky looks like a blackened meat mountain with all kinds of pus.


    Of course, the scorched black may be baked by the high temperature of the nuclear explosion, and the wound with thick juice is also formed by the rupture of the inactive skin under the body''s peristalsis. However, even without the impact of nuclear explosion, it can be imagined that the body of the extraterrestrial devil can''t look good.


    "Lin Daoyou, do you still have what you just threw out? It seems that the effect is good, or you can throw some more!" olives asked Lin Miaomiao when he saw the tragedy of the evil devil outside the sky.


    However, Lin Miaomiao shook his head and said helplessly, "I still have several nuclear bombs, but the other party has been on guard. I''m afraid it''s impossible to get such an effect again."


    Extraterrestrial demons can also use their power, but just now they did not expect the power of the nuclear bomb, so they were not prepared to resist in advance. But now, after a lesson, let alone Lin Miaomiao''s dropping another nuclear bomb, I''m afraid it''s just throwing an ordinary stone in the past. He will immediately protect himself with power and ability.


    In the final analysis, this nuclear bomb is not omnipotent. It may indeed be a terrible killer in many cases, but we can''t expect to solve all problems.


    "In that case, let''s go together!" Casaro said without any hesitation and rushed out to the evil devil that day.


    "I''m coming too!" olives instantly turned into a burning man, and cheered up.


    On that day, although the foreign demons were seriously injured by the nuclear bomb, they still left more than a dozen heads, which is equivalent to more than a dozen powerful people at the level of Dharma. In the face of Casaro and olives, he was already angry. He found a place to vent, and immediately more than a dozen heads met him.


    Another roar sounded, and the space baptized by the nuclear explosion trembled again.


    Casaro and olives, although they rushed very simply and decisively, did not really want to live or die with the extraterrestrial demons. They didn''t get too close to the devil outside the sky, but swam around the target and attacked the target like Rangers.


    Although tianwai evil devil has more than a dozen heads, there is only one body, and those heads are the strength of the Dharma phase, which has not reached the level of crushing them. Therefore, in the face of Casaro and olives''s guerrilla tactics, more than a dozen heads did not bring much advantage, but did not suffer a loss.


    "Roar!"


    Several heads of the tianwai devil roared angrily. It turned out that when they were chasing Casaro and olives, their long necks were tangled together. Fortunately, they were not really tied. However, this is already a great shame for him. He was caught by two small insects. How can he live up to his identity as a "creator".


    Of course, the roar of demons outside the sky is not meaningless vent.


    With those roars, Casaro and olives immediately realized that they were wrong. Their own strength was quickly suppressed, and even their body movements began to become dull.


    Casaro felt as if the air around him had become so thin that it was difficult for him to use more wind power. Although his power is the law of the wind, in fact, he does not rely much on the air, even in the void.


    And olives, who has been incarnated into the fire man, like the element of fire, has instantly changed from the fire man back to the mortal body. The flame he sent out turned into small flames under suppression, and looked like a candle about to go out.


    Fortunately, at the moment of such a change, Lin Miaomiao, who swept the array in the back, responded in time, and directly waved his hand to pull the two people in the distance back to him. At the moment when they returned to Lin Miaomiao, they could still see the shadow left in their original position, which was submerged by the power of demons outside the sky.


    "What''s the situation?" Casaro said nervously.


    "The other party used his power to suppress your power. Fortunately, it''s not an unsolvable problem!" Lin Miaomiao said, waved to each of them, and immediately ripples appeared on their body surfaces.


    "Hoo!" olives breathed, and his body suddenly changed from flesh to fire, and then took the initiative to switch back to flesh.


    "I almost forgot that it can still use power!" Casaro said with some fear when he felt the return of power in his body.


    Casaro and olives couldn''t help looking at each other at this time. They both saw a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    Originally, with the strength of extraterrestrial demons, even if it is equivalent to more than a dozen powerful people at the French level, it is impossible to crush Casaro and olives. However, in the face of a powerful opponent, they are like facing a "hanging X". Don''t forget that "hanging X" is often called "immortal".


    "Don''t worry too much. Its power is not given by the master, and it can''t be used indefinitely. Otherwise, it should have done so from the beginning, rather than waiting until this time." Lin Miaomiao has a certain understanding of power. After all, he has the power given by Ye Zan.


    "Then go on, but then there will be friends of Laurin to cooperate." Casaro said without hesitation.


    Although it seems that dealing with extraterrestrial demons should be ye Zan''s business, and ye Zan will benefit directly in the end.


    If Casaro and others were outside the small world, it would not matter to stand idly by because they had already lifted the shackles of the small world. However, they are now in the small world. If they are caused by extraterrestrial demons, they can''t escape being turned into nourishment together with the small world.


    Therefore, even without considering "pleasing" Ye Zan, casalo and others dare not do their best in this matter just for their own lives.


    "Don''t worry, you two will not have any accidents if I am in the back." Lin Miaomiao said confidently.


    With Lin Miaomiao''s guarantee, Casaro and olives have no worries. Although the opponent they face is open and hung up, they also form a team with immortals. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Casalo once again rushed to the devil outside the sky. His body changed and expanded rapidly while moving forward. In the twinkling of an eye, he had turned into a hurricane giant. There was a smell of tearing and erosion between waving.


    In the face of several heads ushered in by the demons outside the sky, cassalo didn''t dodge this time. He waved the huge fist surrounded by the wind blade and smashed it. His fist was not so much a "fist", but rather a storm. When it hit the heads of demons outside the sky, it was not only a huge bombardment force, but also full of tearing and stirring force.


    After this punch, the heads of the demons outside the sky and all kinds of magical forces spewed out became invisible under the tear of the storm. Under the strong tearing and stirring of the storm, the heads even twisted involuntarily and were entangled together.


    At the same time, olives also re incarnated into the flame giant, as if a sun had fallen here, and he also fought with the other heads of extraterrestrial demons in an instant. His body radiated extremely hot heat, and the heads of demons outside the sky were torn open when he touched it.


    The power of the two powerful men at the peak of the Dharma phase, which broke out unreservedly, even the demons outside the sky, seemed difficult to compete for a time.


    Seeing this, the evil devil outside the sky knew that he could not keep anything. He quickly used his old skills again and showed his power. Although, as Lin Miaomiao said, his power to exert power is not unlimited, it is better than losing his life. If he loses his life, he really doesn''t have to think about anything, and he won''t have such a chance to start again.


    Casaro and olives, incarnated as giants of wind and fire, entangled with a dozen long necked heads, looked like a snake catcher took out a snake nest. But then, their bodies flickered, and they were about to return to flesh again. Obviously, they were suppressed by each other''s power.


    But this time, Casaro and olives didn''t panic before, and the action on their hands still didn''t move at all. They were still bombarding and tearing the "long snakes".


    Then Lin Miaomiao, who was sweeping the array, didn''t dare to delay at this time. He quickly stretched out his hand and pointed it out to them. Two light spots flew from the tip of her finger. There was no flying track. They appeared on them as soon as they appeared.


    With the two light spots falling on the body, the two giants who had flickered like bad image signals seemed to have been adjusted to receive the signal antenna at once, and the body became clear and solid again in an instant.


    Casaro and olives clearly felt that the oppressive force on them was gone. They didn''t stop. They seemed to be more encouraged and became more fierce.


    In the face of such a situation, although tianwai evil devil didn''t speak, he must have been shouting abuse in his heart. However, there is no way for him. It''s true that he has "hanging", but the other party also has "big hanging X".


    Of course, the devil outside the sky has no human form, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t even have human intelligence.


    Seeing that his moves didn''t work, tianwai evil immediately changed his strategy, "plug-in" can''t only be used on his opponent. He quickly exercised his power, and his whole body instantly entered an illusory state, which made the two giants who were beating him stumble.


    Lin Miaomiao also reacted quickly. With his understanding of power, he immediately understood what the demons outside the sky had done. Without delay, she immediately raised her hand and pointed it out across the air towards the tianwai evil, and a light spot fell on the tianwai evil.


    "Roar!"


    He felt that his power was lifted, his body was separated from the illusory, and the demons outside the sky were angry and oppressed, so he couldn''t help roaring again.


    Casaro and olives didn''t have to wait for Lin Miaomiao''s notice. As soon as they saw the changes in the devil outside the sky, they immediately followed a wave of stormy attacks. And this time, the two people were no longer fighting on their own, but saw one head of the devil outside the sky and beat him to death.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In a series of roars, with the joint efforts of Casaro and olives, the exorcism experienced a nuclear explosion, and finally another of the remaining dozen heads was blasted.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea. I''ll see how long your brains can last!" Casaro, who turned into a hurricane giant, couldn''t help laughing after exploding the head of the extraterrestrial devil.


    "Hit the snake''s head this time!" olives pulled the snake''s head without saying anything more.

 Chapter 1308

    Between Lin Miaomiao and the foreign demons that day, it was like two chess players playing chess. One was the head gun and the other jumped the horse. Tianwai demons constantly use their power, but they are constantly dissolved by Lin Miaomiao. The power exercised by Lin Miaomiao could not have a greater effect on the demons outside the sky.


    Lin Miaomiao''s advantage is Casaro and olives. Although, when they face the power of extraterrestrial demons, they will appear helpless. However, after Lin Miaomiao dissolves the power of extraterrestrial demons, it is time for them to play a role.


    Casaro and olives, one incarnated as a flame giant and the other as a hurricane giant, are somewhat similar to the Dharma of monks. This is why the strong at their level will correspond to the Dharma state in the monastic system, which is called the Dharma phase level.


    Both of them are the peak of Dharma phase. Even in the face of the supreme heaven, they are able to make a few moves with them, at least not to be crushed by the second kill. On that day, the external demons, in the final analysis, were only equivalent to more than a dozen Dharma levels. Moreover, they had received a nuclear bomb before, and their strength had been greatly reduced.


    Although it is said that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands in this fight, it does not mean that "many people" can really have a complete advantage. After all, the strength of more than a dozen of you can''t really be integrated. If each can''t stand the other two, there''s really no advantage in having many people.


    The current situation is that the flame giant and hurricane giant catch the head of an alien demon and beat him to death. Anyway, with their power at the peak of FA Xiang level, the attacks of other heads of tianwai evil demons can still resist twice. And in this hard resistance time, it''s basically enough for them to blow their heads. If they come one by one, they will always finish it.


    The devil outside the sky is only a remnant of will, but he is not a fool like that. Naturally, he knows that this situation is very bad for himself. However, in addition to fighting desperately, he really had no choice but to squeeze his own strength and entangle with them like crazy.


    In fact, although the battle is far from over, the result is doomed at this moment.


    There is a saying that "in the face of absolute power, all intrigues and tricks are floating clouds". At this time, the evil spirits outside the sky have reached the point where there is nothing to do.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ang! Ang!"


    On the side of the devil outside the sky, those heads made different roars, which was obviously made quite manic by the current situation. While roaring, each head tried his best to attack the two giants. The forces of all shapes and colors were like torrents and waves, constantly patting the two giants.


    However, no matter how crazy the devil outside the sky was, he could not change the situation at this time until a situation that made him more desperate appeared.


    Lin Limu and the other four Dharma phase level strong men had previously made separate efforts to deal with the terrorist attacks made by the demons outside the sky at the same time. Although those terrorist attacks were more serious than those made by cult believers before, they were still not enough to embarrass them. At most, compared with the previous terrorist attacks, they will use more effort and time to solve the problem this time.


    Therefore, during the period when Lin Miaomiao and others fought against the demons outside the sky, linlimu soon solved all the problems.


    With the same power, Lin Limu and others moved to Lin Miaomiao after solving those terrorist attacks. All of a sudden, there are two "hanging X" here, and there are four strong men with the same French phase level peak strength.


    How could it not be hopeless to see such a situation with the help of a demon outside the sky who is unwilling to support it.


    This is too bullying! Originally, I couldn''t fight, but instead of getting support from my side, the other side added more advantages! If the devil outside the sky still has people''s feelings, I''m afraid he will really cry in the face of such a situation at this time.


    Besides, when Lin Limu and others came here, the four Dharma phase level strong men did not delay for a moment. They immediately turned into giants with different shapes, took big steps and rushed towards the evil devil outside the sky. Lin Limu came to his sister and used his power from time to time to dissolve the moves of demons outside the sky.


    "All the things outside have been solved?" Lin Miaomiao asked casually. Originally, she didn''t need to be so nervous and urgent to "play chess" with tianwai demons in the back. Now, with her brother coming to help, she is naturally much more relaxed.


    "Well, although there are still some casualties, I sent my soul to the nether world." while talking, Lin Mu also gave a move for his sister, and then said with some disdain: "there are really only these means of evil demons outside this day, which is not consistent with its name."


    Originally, the Lin brothers and sisters seemed very nervous when they thought that it was the devil outside the sky. After all, it''s an evil outside the sky. It''s a terrible existence that once reached the level of a real fairy. It''s also the original pregnant person of this small world. Therefore, although they are still very confident, they also feel that there should be a hard struggle.


    Who would have thought that so far, tianwai demons have done a lot of things, but none of them really give the Lin family a headache. No matter how the tianwai devil moves, the Lin brothers and sisters always have enough ways to deal with it, and it doesn''t take much effort to deal with it.


    "In the final analysis, it''s just a remnant of the will of extraterrestrial demons. It''s enough to prove the horror of extraterrestrial demons that we can spend so much time to deal with them." Lin Miaomiao was very calm and didn''t despise extraterrestrial demons because of his ease this time.


    Of course, Lin Miaomiao''s words are mainly aimed at those real extraterrestrial demons. You know, the monastic world is at war with the demons outside the sky, although they and ye Zan are preaching behind. However, it can be expected that with the deepening of their preaching, they will certainly have the opportunity to fight against the demons outside the sky.


    In fact, needless to say, in the future, just this time to preach in the wild world, don''t Ye Zan and his party have been against the demons outside the sky.


    Therefore, Lin Miaomiao doesn''t want his brother to despise the real extraterrestrial evil because of his residual will to deal with an extraterrestrial evil.


    "Er... That''s true. We''ve been tossing around for so long, but we''ve only dealt with something that can''t even be regarded as a remnant soul. It''s a bit embarrassing to think about it carefully." linlimu was a little embarrassed after listening to his sister''s reminder.


    Now, the Lin family and their entourage deal with the so-called extraterrestrial evil, not to mention any distraction, not even a wisp of remnant soul. It can be said that the remnant will of the extraterrestrial evil is just one of the countless desires of the extraterrestrial evil. One of the countless desires already has such power. How powerful and terrible should the real "complete body" outer demons be.


    "Speaking of it, we are so relaxed now, thanks to xiaolinglong''s solution to the panic. Otherwise, let the demons outside this day get the growing panic. I''m afraid the current situation will not be reversed, which will definitely give us a headache." when it comes to the strength of the demons outside the sky, Lin Miaomiao can''t help mentioning Ye Linglong''s contribution.


    In the world of science and technology, not to mention the panic on the Internet, even the panic in reality is no big deal. In reality, large-scale panic among civilians is generally nothing more than robbing salt or paper rolls. If it reaches the level of unrest, civilians who can only throw stones are scum in the face of shields and tear gas.


    However, in this world with extraordinary power, all kinds of emotions reach a certain scale and can often become the nourishment of extraordinary power. It is definitely an existence that can not be underestimated. Therefore, if you were successfully stirred up a large-scale panic in the world by a foreign demon that day, you really don''t know how much benefit you can get from it.


    "Ha ha, xiaolinglong is very powerful!" of course, Linmu also understands these. Although he is not afraid, he will still feel lucky when he thinks about it carefully.


    After the two brothers and sisters talked for a few words, the battlefield over there was drawing to a close. In the face of the six top powers of the Dharma phase level, tianwai demons can''t take any advantage in the number of people. The dozens of heads of tianwai demons were blasted one by one. It was like a countdown.


    "You forced me! In that case, no one can feel better!"


    Seeing that there was only one head left, the devil outside the sky knew that he really had no chance to turn over. Finally, he roared out a "human word" to the people.


    Since the fight between the two sides, tianwai demons have been roaring and roaring, looking like a beast or a group of beasts. And its roars are just like people''s shouting when boxing. They are just meaningless sounds. But that doesn''t mean that it really can''t speak. It doesn''t speak just because it knows that speaking is meaningless. What can I say? The two sides are in the position of never ending, and there is no use of quarrel and inducement.


    Now, it can be said that the victory and defeat will be decided, or when the demons outside the sky are in complete despair, they naturally can''t help venting their emotions. Just like some people, when they really can''t beat others, it''s good to scold them. Talking about other people''s 18th generation ancestors before they die can more or less relieve the evil spirit in their hearts.


    Of course, extraterrestrial demons are not simply venting, and their words are somewhat threatening. Although, intellectually speaking, everyone knows that such a threat often does not play any role. However, just like drowning people will hold on to straw, don''t you know that straw can''t save life?


    "Ignore it, it can''t destroy the world. Even if we create some disasters, our brothers and sisters can solve them." after hearing the hysterical roar of the evil devil outside the sky, Lin Miaomiao said from a distance. She said this not only to Casaro and others, but also to the external demons that day.


    What can you do to make no one feel better? My brother and sister have the power you have. Even if you really use your power to create any disaster, my sister and brother can solve it. If you really have any cards, you can really create something that our brothers and sisters can''t solve. The big deal is to wait for ye Zan to pass.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianwai demon was silent, not only because it was difficult to respond to Lin Miaomiao''s words, but also because the only head was smashed.


    However, the heads of the demons outside the sky were exploded, and their long necks were drooping, but they didn''t die. I saw the meat mountain like body, and at this time, it was more and more violent wriggling. It seemed as if something was coming out, and there were continuous protrusions on the surface of the meat mountain.


    "Is there anything else in this thing?"


    "Or is the real body hidden in it?"


    Casaro and others did not immediately remove the "transformation". After all, the evil devil outside the sky has not completely died. Several giants surrounded the crawling meat mountain, each equipped to deal with the accident, and then touched each other''s eyes.


    "Open it to me!" hartrain, who was incarnated as a giant in gold armor, drank violently, waved his huge sword and cut down towards the meat mountain.


    Hartrain turned into a giant in gold armor, and the huge sword in his hand was naturally huge. Even facing the huge meat mountain, he seemed to cut a cow with a knife. Although the knife can''t be bigger than the ox, it''s enough to cut a big enough wound. That''s how the giant sword fell on the meat mountain.


    However, when the giant sword fell on the surface of the meat mountain, before it had time to cut down again, the meat mountain was like a balloon touching a needle, "bang" and exploded in all directions. Moreover, while the surface of the meat mountain exploded, a large number of dark green fog also sprayed out from the inside and spread in all directions.


    "What the hell is this!" Casaro and others had been on guard for a long time. Seeing this, they quickly cast their own magic defense.


    However, Casaro and others found that the fog was swallowing their defense power after their defense met the fog. Although the speed of phagocytosis was not so amazing, the phenomenon of phagocytosis alone was enough to surprise casalo and others.


    Fortunately, the Lin brothers and sisters didn''t look at it. At this time, they all immediately exercised their power and flew one by one towards Casaro and others. As the light spot integrated into the body, Casaro and others immediately showed the power to endow a defensive light film to block the swallowing of the fog for them.


    "What, the power of power is being swallowed up!"


    The Lin brothers and sisters used the power to block the fog for casalo and others, but found that the power was also being swallowed by the fog.

 Chapter 1309

    The tianwai devil who shouted "no one can be better" was cut open by hartrain''s sword, and a large amount of dark green fog gushed out of the cut-out mouth. I don''t know what the dark green fog is. It can not only devour the protective power of Casaro and others, but also the power and power of the Lin family''s siblings.


    Fortunately, the swallowing speed of the fog is not very fast. At least the power of the Lin family can persist.


    Casalo and others did not just wait for the protection of the Lin brothers and sisters, and they immediately retreated from the source of the fog. The crowd retreated a kilometer away and stood still. Looking at the slowly spreading fog, they attacked the fog one after another.


    According to common sense, the fog, whether poison fog or any fog, is still a substance. Just like the ordinary fog, we all know that it is formed by tiny water droplets. No matter how ethereal it looks, it is actually a kind of material.


    As long as it is material, it can be destroyed. The key is to see how much power it needs. No matter what the fog is, it is at most formed by different particles. Water fog is tiny water droplets, poison fog is tiny venom, insect fog is tiny insects and so on.


    Although casalo and others have no way to judge what the fog emitted by demons outside this day is, I think we can still rely on our own strength to destroy it.


    Olives has the power of fire, and may be more comfortable with the existence of this fog than others. He has taken back the image of the flame giant. His right hand makes a gesture like a "pistol", and the infinite flame is constantly shooting from the fingertips.


    Instead of ordinary fog, even if it was a terrible poisonous fog, olives was able to burn it quickly with the power of the flame. You know, when dealing with terrorist attacks before, olives has successfully solved all kinds of toxic fog many times, turning the disaster that could have destroyed a city into a "natural gas explosion".


    However, this time, facing the fog released after the death of extraterrestrial demons, olives found that his flame seemed to touch the nemesis. After contacting with the fog, the flame he sprayed not only failed to burn out the fog, but was quickly decomposed and dissipated by the fog.


    "What the hell is this?" olives cried, surprised and puzzled as he watched the flame go out in the fog.


    "After all, it''s an evil devil outside the sky. Sure enough, there are still some things!" Casaro showed the power of the wind to stop the spread of the fog, but found that the wind could not blow the fog. In other words, it''s not that it can''t blow, but that the wind is completely free from the fog, as if there is no fog at all.


    "This power is very strange. It doesn''t seem to exist in the world, but it has an impact on the world!" Lin Miaomiao has mastered the power after all. At this time, he naturally sees it more clearly than Casaro and others.


    However, seeing clearly does not mean that there is a solution.


    Lin Miaomiao, Lin Linmu and his sister and brother worked together to use their power to block the space around the fog, thinking of at least trapping the fog here. However, the barrier created by power is like a sieve in front of the fog. It will not only be swallowed up by the fog, but also can''t stop the fog at all.


    "It''s strange. When I added defense for them just now, I couldn''t stop the fog. How can I replace it with a space barrier? Not only will it be swallowed up by the fog, but also it can''t stop it at all." after noticing this strange situation, Lin Shumu couldn''t help shouting with a strange face.


    "Probably, there are actually two forces in the fog. One can devour other forces, but will be blocked by the space barrier, and the other can penetrate the space barrier." Casaro said with some speculation.


    Olives also followed a pat on the forehead and said, "so the flame I cast was swallowed up. It should be swallowed up by another kind of fog."


    "But this still can''t explain why he can stop the fog when he just added defense for you!" Lin Mumu still couldn''t figure it out until he suddenly said uncertain when everyone kept retreating to avoid the fog from spreading to himself: "Or, the defense you just blessed didn''t stop the fog at all, but... The fog didn''t work on you?"


    Some things that seem quite strange may not be complicated in essence. It''s just that some people are used to thinking about things they don''t understand. According to the simple guess of trees and trees, the fog is nothing more than a mixture of two forces. These two kinds of fog, one One can devour power, the other can penetrate barriers, and the fog that penetrates everything does no harm to people.


    The simplest way to prove this is to let Casaro and his colleagues try again. However, everyone thought of this point, but no one put forward it. After all, it is just a guess. God knows whether the power of penetrating the barrier really does no harm to people.


    "You see, the space shrouded in fog seems to have changed again!" Casaro suddenly reminded everyone, which also played a role in changing the topic.


    Of course, everyone was watching the fog. Even without Casaro''s reminder, they had found the abnormality there.


    The space blockade exerted by the Lin brothers and sisters was not revoked because of the penetration of the fog. After all, it also blocked the fog that swallowed the power. In other words, this space blockade is now equivalent to a filter, filtering the phagocytic part of the mixed fog and leaking the fog that can penetrate the barrier.


    That can penetrate the barrier fog. If it really does no harm to people, what kind of role does it have? At this time, Casaro reminded everyone of the anomaly, which should be regarded as giving them a definite answer.


    Just outside the space barrier, the area filled with filtered fog is like accelerated decay in the eyes of everyone. The first is the color of the space, which accelerates the decay of the wall, and the loss of color becomes mottled. Then, the "wall skin" began to rise. When it reached the extreme, it fell off, revealing the nothingness under the "wall skin".


    "The fog... Is corrupting the world!" seeing this scene, the people present immediately realized what kind of power the fog that can penetrate all obstacles has.


    At the same time, people can''t help thinking back that when they finally killed the external evil on that day, the external evil shouted out the spirit of "no one can think better". At this time, it can be imagined that if the fog is allowed to spread in the world, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the small world to decay and collapse.


    "What should I do? Lin Daoyou, you have the power to dominate. Can''t you stop the fog from spreading?" casalo asked Lin Miaomiao uneasily.


    After all, in this world, dominance is equal to a power above all laws. Even though the power of the Lin family is only a small part given by Ye Zan, it can''t be like a real master. However, this small part of power is also the supreme power, and will not be discounted.


    To make an inappropriate analogy, ye Zan gave the Lin brothers and sisters the power, just like opening the authority of their own smart housekeeper to them. Through this part of the authority of the intelligent housekeeper, the Lin brothers and sisters can open doors and windows and switch electrical appliances to the same extent as ye Zan, but they can''t change the password of the intelligent housekeeper. Therefore, like Ye Zan, the Lin brothers and sisters can turn on the TV when they turn on the TV, instead of turning on half or a fraction of the TV.


    It can be said that in terms of the power given, the Lin brothers and sisters can use the same power as ye Zan. Previously, the Lin brothers and sisters searched for terrorist attacks. Instead, ye Zan did not use other powers, but only the power of "accurate search", which would not be better.


    Of course, if ye Zan uses other powers, he can naturally solve the cult believers more conveniently than the Lin family.


    In the face of casalo''s inquiry, Lin Miaomiao shook his head helplessly and said, "I tried. The fog released by foreign demons that day is also a power level force, and we have no authority to remove it."


    If the small world is compared to a spaceship, the last means of extraterrestrial evil is like pressing the self destruction button of the spaceship. In a spaceship, the self destruction button often belongs to the highest authority, just to avoid anyone pressing it indiscriminately. After all, the authority of the Lin brothers and sisters is the secondary authority given by Ye Zan. Naturally, they have no ability to remove the self destruction procedure in progress.


    As for the "self destruction button", it is obviously due to the identity of the gestant of the small world. In other words, this is the devil outside the sky, just like a hacker. He wrote it himself. It''s natural to know what the back door is. Otherwise, it will not be able to hide safely until now after ye Zan controls the small world.


    Tianwai demon jumped out this time because ye Zan was "upgrading the system" and began to patch the program. When ye Zan''s "upgrade" is successful and all loopholes and Backdoors are blocked with patches, tianwai evil, even the writer of this "program", will no longer be able to hide.


    Originally, tianwai demons wanted to completely re master the "program" through their own systematic plan and when no one maintained the "program". But unexpectedly, with the "anti-virus program" of Lin''s sister and brother, casalo and others, he still failed. In his anger, he had to die together and let him and ye Zan "don''t think about anyone".


    The fog is still spreading. The Lin brothers and sisters have nothing to do about it. They can only retreat again and again with the speed of fog diffusion. And in the place shrouded by fog, everything has become mottled as seen before, revealing the void, and even vaguely feeling the breath of the void storm.


    At this time, the whole world suddenly froze, just like the video was pressed the pause button. In the face of the people who retreated again and again in the fog, only the Lin brothers and sisters were not affected, and Casaro and others were all set there.


    Aware of this change, the Lin brothers and sisters couldn''t help looking up at the sky, but they saw a huge image emerging in the sky, which was clearly the appearance of Ye Zan.


    "Eh, brother Ye is out of the pass?" said Lin Limu with great joy.


    In the sky, the huge image of Ye Zan seemed to nod slightly, but he didn''t open his mouth to respond to Lin Mumu, but just pointed to the space a little. With this random guidance, the space resumed its activity, but the diffused fog began to retreat, and Casaro and others made strange actions.


    "At this time, time turns back?" seeing the actions of Casaro and others, Lin Miaomiao immediately thought of the image when it was inverted.


    "Is it just a reversal of space and time? Or the whole world? Why are we not affected?" Lin Mu asked curiously.


    "There should be only this space! As for us, it''s naturally because we have the power to dominate." Lin Miaomiao explained to his brother while flying towards the backward fog.


    Originally, the fog did not spread for long, and the speed of diffusion was not very fast. Therefore, in less than a minute, the people had returned to the place where they killed the demons outside the sky. The backward fog continued to shrink to the center, and soon flowed back to the body of the evil devil outside the sky along the cut wound.


    Then, hartrain appeared in front of the tianwai devil. The huge sword crossed the wound of the tianwai devil upside down, just like pulling a lock to close the wound.


    "Guo... Ok... Think... Don''t... All... Who..."


    The roar of the evil devil outside the sky sounded again, but the sentence was reversed word by word, which made people seem unable to understand what it meant for a moment.


    However, without waiting for all the cruel words of the devil outside the sky to be played back, the huge image of Ye Zan in the sky has been shot again. Ye Zan did not directly crush the tianwai evil, but directly moved the figure of the tianwai evil from the original place to his own hand, just like moving the space.


    Here, with the disappearance of the evil spirits outside the sky, the space and time suddenly returned to normal.


    "Hey, what happened! How did we come back?" Casaro and others were affected by the reversal of time, but did not lose their previous memory. Therefore, they still remember what just happened and their helplessness in the face of that fog. However, after the beginning of time reversal, they should have no sense of freedom, so that they can''t understand the changes at present.

 Chapter 1310

    Tianwai evil released the power to destroy the world on the verge of death, just like pressing the self destruction key of the world, and wanted to "no one can think better" with Ye Zan. Fortunately, ye Zan left the pass in time and showed his figure outside the world. He reversed the time, erased the damage caused by that power to the world, and squeezed the extraterrestrial evil in his hand.


    However, ye Zan''s action is not over yet.


    After taking the evil outside the sky into his palm, ye Zan stretched out his huge palm to block out the sun and gently grabbed it towards the small world. With his action, he saw countless gray particles flying out of the small world, gradually forming a long snake like shape in mid air.


    "This is... That day, the external demons really left behind!" Lin Miaomiao looked at the scene in the sky, watched the long snake composed of gray particles fall into Ye Zan''s palm, and immediately saw the origin of the gray particles.


    "What, that''s the backhand of the evil outside the sky?" Casaro and others asked in surprise.


    "This extraterrestrial evil is one of the desires of extraterrestrial evil. I think it has the ability to hide in people''s desires. We think that if we solve the extraterrestrial evil we faced before, we will really solve it completely. But it is obvious that even if it makes a posture of dying together, it still leaves such a backhand and continues to hide in people''s desires." Lin Miaomiao is just trying to understand these, but it doesn''t prevent him from explaining to Casaro and others.


    People have desires, whether positive or negative, otherwise they can''t be called people. To put it bluntly, this desire is "what do you want". Wanting to live is a desire, and wanting to die is also a desire. Some people are upright, like to uphold justice for the weak, and want justice to be done, which is still a desire.


    When people mention desire, they often have a negative feeling about the word, mainly because people often bring out some negative examples of desire. For example, there is a saying of seven sins: arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, overeating and lust. When it comes to desire, people may first think of these seven sins, so they also think that desire is not a good thing.


    But in fact, it is also a desire to be good, but this desire is harmless and beneficial to others. In essence, it is also to obtain the satisfaction of inner desire. Moreover, many intelligent creatures in the small world are not pure "good people", and no one is pure, only good or evil.


    Each of these intelligent creatures in the small world has various desires all the time, which is the best hiding place for foreign demons that day. It can be said that when the extraterrestrial demons with "born" desires hide in countless desires, basically no one can easily find it, even the world masters.


    "Fortunately, brother ye still caught it! Otherwise, even if he succeeds in promoting FA Xiangjing this time, if there is a mood change or something unexpected in the future, that guy will inevitably come out to do things." Lin Limu said happily at this time, and also said the possible plans of extraterrestrial demons.


    However, yezan''s control over the small world will reach a perfect level after he is promoted to the state of law. However, to survive in this world, no one can guarantee that he will always be a winner and that the road will always be smooth.


    If ye Zan doesn''t solve the problem of tianwai evil, it will be another opportunity for tianwai evil if he gets hurt accidentally in the future. Even if you don''t say anything unexpected, you will simply encounter a strong enemy with equal strength. If ye Zan has no time to be distracted, I''m afraid the foreign demons will come out and do things that day.


    Therefore, if the demons outside this day are not completely solved, it will be a great hidden danger for ye Zan.


    Fortunately, ye Zan obviously understood this, and found the hiding place of the devil outside the sky.


    If it were someone else, in the face of such a situation, it might not be so easy to find out even if they knew that the evil outside the sky was hidden in people''s desires. After all, there are hundreds of millions of people in this small world, and everyone has countless desires. It is absolutely time-consuming and labor-consuming to find out the extraterrestrial demons in everyone''s heart.


    For others, if they want to solve such problems, they can either slowly find oblivion or directly destroy the world and come back. Ye Zan''s victory lies in that he practices the way of true knowledge. Although he is not really omniscient at the moment of insight, he can eventually have a clear insight with clues.


    In addition, ye Zan also has auxiliary chips, which have strong information processing ability. It is only a moment to deal with the countless desires of hundreds of millions of people. The eye of insight finds those desires, and the information processed by the auxiliary chip will eventually have this result. It will find out the desires of all extraterrestrial demons in one fell swoop.


    In the sky, the gray particles that gathered into long snakes finally gathered in Ye Zan''s palm and condensed into a gray shadow. The shadow is still struggling in Ye Zan''s palm, trying to break free from the imprisonment. After all, that was the last card of the devil outside the sky. If it was destroyed, there would be no chance at all.


    "If you let me go, I will leave the world. I have no threat to you!" the gray shadow begged Ye Zan for mercy.


    It''s a foregone conclusion that tianwai demons can''t get the world. No matter how stupid Ye Zan is, he can''t let it return to the world. However, even if the world can no longer be reborn, there will be no chance to go outside. At least it can maintain its "existence".


    However, ye Zan has already done this step. How can he let the demons outside the sky run away again. He didn''t respond to the words of the devil outside the sky, and didn''t feel the need to say more with the other party. He just clenched his palm with a sudden force. The bang, together with the meat mountain before the gray shadow, was completely wiped out in his palm.


    "It seems that it has been completely solved!" in the small world, the Lin brothers and sisters, casalo and others are finally relieved to see ye Zan''s actions.


    After ye Zan solved the evil outside the sky, his huge figure soon disappeared in the sky, but his real body came close to everyone.


    "Brother ye, you are in the state of Dharma now!" seeing ye Zan''s real body coming, Lin Lin asked eagerly without waiting for ye Zan to speak.


    Ye Zan nodded, bowed to the Lin brothers and sisters, casalo and others, and said, "thanks to the help of several people, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to step into the realm of FA Xiang so smoothly."


    For ye Zan, this small world is not just a backyard. It can be said that his status as the master of the world is an important capital for his promotion to the legal environment. If he is not the master of the world, even if he has reached the peak of Yuanshen realm, even if he has obtained such a large group of merits and virtues in different worlds, he may not be able to step into the state of Dharma so smoothly.


    This state of Dharma may seem to those who do not reach this state to be a spell with the ability to change "giants". There is also a spell specifically called "Dharma, heaven and earth". But in fact, it''s just a kind of representation ability of the state of law. In fact, the essence of the real state of law, or another meaning of "law, heaven and earth", can be said to be "self forming heaven and earth".


    Yuanshen realm condenses its own Avenue, and the Dharma Realm is to turn its own avenue into heaven and earth. This "heaven and earth" is the internal of Dharma, which can also be said to be an existence similar to the small world.


    Generally speaking, when entering the realm of Dharma for the first time, the heaven and earth formed by itself should be similar to the beginning of heaven and earth, except that the turbid Qi sinks to the ground and the clear Qi floats to the sky. With the improvement of the cultivation of the state of Dharma, this heaven and earth will also evolve slowly, from the beginning of heaven and earth to the possession of mountains and rivers, and then to the breeding of plants and creatures. With plants and creatures, what goes further is that like this small world, intelligent creatures began to appear and civilization developed.


    Why is it that in Yuanshen state, people with Tao state are so powerful that they can even sit down and talk about Tao with Dharma state? This is the Tao realm, which can be regarded as a temporary version of "Fa Xiang heaven and earth", but it has not been solidified like "Fa Xiang heaven and earth". Of course, in addition to this difference, there are many other differences, but in essence, it is the same root and homology.


    This is also the reason why people who have the Tao realm can often be sure that they will step into the Dharma Realm without accidents. After all, they already have a temporary version of the "heaven and earth of Dharma". When they promote the Dharma Realm, they just solidify the "temporary version", which saves more than half the effort compared with those who do not have the Tao realm.


    Ye Zan not only has the Tao realm, but also has become the master of a small world in the Yuanshen realm, which is equivalent to taking the "experience card" of the Dharma Realm. Now, he is promoted to the realm of Dharma, that is, he combines the realm of Tao with the small world and really refine the small world into his own "heaven and earth of Dharma", which has many advantages over others.


    What makes people envy, envy and hate is that ye Zan has directly refined the small world into "law phase heaven and earth", and has skipped many evolution steps in front of "law phase heaven and earth". In one step, he has directly owned the "law phase heaven and earth" to form civilization.


    For the ordinary Dharma environment, it takes a very long accumulation process to breed civilization in the "Dharma heaven and earth", even if everything is very smooth. In other words, ye Zan''s current state of "Dharma phase heaven and earth" can only be reached by people at the peak of Dharma phase, which is equivalent to directly reaching the end just after taking a step from the starting point.


    In other words, ye Zan''s current strength is directly the peak strength of the FA Xiangjing.


    Of course, if ye Zan can get such a big bargain, he naturally has to take risks in the middle.


    This risk was caused by evil spirits that day.


    If ye Zan doesn''t want to take this risk, he will give up using the small world to achieve "Fa Xiang heaven and earth". It''s not impossible to succeed simply using his own Tao realm. But in that case, after he was promoted to the realm of FA Xiang, he began to accumulate from the early stage of FA Xiang, that is, from the "beginning of heaven and earth".


    Therefore, ye Zan chose the small world and took the risk.


    From this, we can understand how important all these things done by the Lin family and casalo in the small world play in Ye Zan''s promotion to the legal environment.


    Perhaps, even without their intervention, ye Zan can still be promoted to the realm of law. After all, his influence was not considered at the beginning of his choice. But in that case, in the process of his closed promotion, there will certainly be more difficulties and obstacles to face. Perhaps, even if it succeeds in the end, the small world will not be preserved as well as it is now under the ravage of extraterrestrial demons.


    Thanks to the help of Lin''s siblings, casalo and others, the tianwai demons were solved without any climate. Ye Zan was able to promote the realm of FA Xiang so smoothly, and directly reached the peak of the realm of FA Xiang.


    "Hey, it''s only been a few years. Brother Ye has already come to this point. There''s really no way not to envy!" Lin Limu made no secret of his envy, turned around Ye Zan for several times, and finally said: "brother ye, since you''re already ahead of us, how can you go this way? Don''t hide your privacy!"


    "That''s natural!" Ye Zan nodded with a smile and said, "although it''s a trick, I think there are some things that are useful to you."


    Ye Zan''s words are naturally not polite. For the Lin family, he always trusts them very much, otherwise he won''t let them go with him until now. Or to put it another way, the two brothers and sisters have been able to accompany him until now, which has proved to be enough to be trusted by him.


    Ye Zan, of course, has a selfish and selfish side, but he is not as good as "cherishing himself" to his trusted friends. And to be honest, the talent and origin of the Lin brothers and sisters are not how dependent on Ye Zan''s experience. In terms of cultivation, ye Zan provides some conveniences for his sister and brother, which can only be regarded as icing on the cake, and it does no harm to himself. Why not.


    As for casalo and others, ye Zan has little experience to guide. After all, they are already the peak strength of the French Prime Minister. What''s more, casalo''s path is different from yezan''s path of cultivation. There is really not much to exchange and give advice in this regard.


    However, in the small world, casalo and others did a great help to yezan, although they took their own safety into account. What ye Zan can give back to each other is probably to take them to continue "preaching" and let them get more benefits through their contributions in the process of preaching.


    "Now that I have passed the pass, are you going to have a rest here or go out to solve the extraterrestrial demons in the wild world?" after thanking the people, ye Zan asked about their next plans.

 Chapter 1311

    Tianwai evil has been completely solved. As ye Zan''s Dharma world, this small world has no hidden dangers anymore. Ye Zan''s retreat this time can be said to be a complete success. He not only successfully promoted the realm of FA Xiang, but also stepped on the peak of FA Xiang through the small world.


    The reason why people left the war fortress and came to the small world to "kill time" is mainly to wait for ye Zan to leave the customs. Their so-called "vacation" is just to make life less boring when they wait for "nothing".


    Therefore, when ye Zan asked whether they would rest in the small world or return to the wild world to continue to deal with extraterrestrial demons. Naturally, everyone did not hesitate and could not wait to go out to deal with the demons outside the sky. After all, it''s more interesting to deal with extraterrestrial demons than "killing time" in the small world.


    It''s not that people are so "arrogant" or "belligerent". It''s mainly that there are no powerful extraterrestrial demons in the wild world. Although nearly a year has passed since they closed here, I don''t think there will be much change for the demons outside the sky.


    Moreover, people refine the merits and virtues of the wild world, and some things can be displayed in the wild world, so that they can really experience many changes. For example, why is it favored by the wild world? You are not in the wild world, how can you realize what this care is like.


    "Well, since everyone thinks so, when I get those little guys, let''s go back to the wild world and completely eliminate the extraterrestrial demons there." after understanding what they mean, ye Zan nodded in agreement.


    After saying this, ye Zan stood there without any action. He just raised his hand and waved his robe sleeve. Suddenly, the space was blurred and distorted, and soon saw Ye Linglong, Shilin and Wu Liao, hanging in the air.


    "Hey, Dad!" Ye Linglong rubbed her eyes and saw that it was Ye Zan who had been closed for a long time. She immediately threw her eyes at him with a smile of crescent moon.


    "Disciple Shi Lin, meet the master!" Shi Lin quickly and respectfully saluted Ye Zan.


    "Disciple Wu Liao, meet the master!" Wu Liao certainly didn''t dare to neglect.


    Ye Zan picked up his daughter in his arms, and then said to the two disciples, "no gifts! It seems that you haven''t been slack during the period of isolation for the teacher."


    In fact, during Ye Zan''s retreat, Shilin and Wu Liao followed Ye Linglong and even built an amusement city in the small world. Where do they have time to practice and polish themselves. However, they both follow the way of blood. They usually focus on training their physique and developing their own blood power, but they don''t care much about the cultivation of their state of mind. This time, although they were "fooling around" with Ye Linglong, they actually got a lot of exercise in their mood.


    Therefore, despite the cultivation realm of Shilin and wuliao, there seems to be no obvious change. However, with the exercise and growth of this mood, it is quite beneficial for them to play their strength. In this way, assuming that they are very strong and can only play six or seven points, they may become eight or nine points after their mood has increased.


    The so-called "one by one, the way of literature and martial arts", although it is just so simple to let it out and play for a while, it may play a more significant role than anything for the stone forest and Wu Liao, which are difficult to be determined.


    "Daddy, Linglong has something big to do!" Ye Linglong leaned in her father''s arms, raised her chin and proudly showed off to her father ye Zan.


    Although Ye Zan has just passed the customs, he doesn''t really have no understanding of what happens in the small world. He has no time to distract himself from dealing with demons outside the sky, but it doesn''t take much effort to understand things in the small world. Therefore, when his daughter ye Linglong showed off, he actually knew what the little guy wanted to say.


    However, with Ye Zan''s doting on his daughter, he naturally won''t do such a disappointing thing, so he made a curious look and asked, "Oh, what big thing has Linglong done? Tell your father quickly."


    "I built a big playground, with roller coasters, Ferris wheels and pirate ships... There are a lot of fun, and people here like to play!" in Ye Linglong''s small head, the most important thing to show off to his father is obviously not how he is on the Internet, but the real "great creation" about game play.


    "Brother ye, xiaolinglong really helped a lot this time! That day, foreign demons made terrorist attacks everywhere, which made people in the world panic. Fortunately, xiaolinglong knew those things on the Internet and used the way we didn''t know clearly, so he finally suppressed the panic." Linmu smiled and expressed his skills for ye Linglong. In the adult mind, even if he also has a playful heart, he will still feel that this matter is more meaningful than building an amusement park.


    "Really? My daughter has done such a big favor!" Ye Zan expressed his surprise in a tone of coaxing the child.


    Ye Linglong didn''t think of it, and didn''t think it was great, but when she saw her father''s performance, she suddenly snorted proudly and said, "hum, that''s so simple! They''re all too stupid. Linglong can deal with it easily!"


    "Yes, my family is the smartest and exquisite!" Ye Zan replied with a smile, then read it in his heart and took the people back to the war fortress.


    Moreover, while ye Zan took the people back to the war fortress, the war fortress has left the small world and appeared over the wild world again.


    During the period when ye Zan and others were closed, there were no accidents in the wild world, and everything basically remained the same as before.


    The Zerg have been keeping a high pressure on the extraterrestrial demons. Although they have not caused more casualties to each other, they have also made each other unable to do other things. Those giant aborigines, without new guidance, can only develop on the original basis, and it is impossible to make a big leap forward in such a short time.


    "The next step is to completely eliminate the demons outside the sky. To be safe, we are divided into four teams..." after all, it has been a "waste" of nearly a year. Ye Zan didn''t intend to delay any more. He began to assign tasks immediately after he came out.


    In fact, for those demons outside the sky, without any accidents, they don''t need to make plans and strategies, and they just crush them. Therefore, ye Zan simply divides his strength into four groups, including casalo and other strong Dharma phase level ones in pairs, while he forms a group with Lin''s siblings.


    It''s not that ye Zan''s promotion to France is "floating", mainly because he has a war fortress besides the Lin family''s siblings. Therefore, from the perspective of this comprehensive combat power, the strength of yezan group is no worse than that of any of casalo''s groups, and even has an advantage that they can''t compare.


    "As for the mobile fortress of tianwai evil, if you like, it''s yours. Then I can help you make some transformation." yezan then made a promise to casalo and others.


    The mobile fortress of tianwai evil can be regarded as a small war fortress, but it is still far inferior to the war fortress in all aspects. Not to mention the defensive power and attack power, just the volume or volume, a normal mobile fortress is about one tenth the size of a war fortress.


    However, if it is simply used as a "cave", this mobile fortress is more suitable, or more suitable than a war fortress. After all, the war fortress is a city. Unless it is used to open a sect and recruit disciples, it is too cold for only a few people to live.


    Now, ye Zan''s war fortress, excluding those goblins, probably has more than a dozen people living in it. These dozen people were left in a city. There were no other living creatures except them. It was like the end of the world. Fortunately, they are not ordinary people, and they don''t like excitement much. I''m afraid ordinary people will be depressed.


    The mobile fortress is different. Although it is not small, it is not as empty as a war fortress. It is very suitable for people to live for a long time.


    In fact, when ye Zan first came to the wild world and laid down the five mobile fortresses of extraterrestrial demons, casalo and others were quite moved. However, ye Zan beat down the mobile fortress, and they just went back to clean up the remaining enemies inside. They really didn''t have the confidence to find their own use. Moreover, ye Zan will use those mobile fortresses to deceive other extraterrestrial demons and hide the news of his party''s arrival.


    Now, ye Zan doesn''t need to make any disguise to completely eliminate the demons outside the sky. Naturally, those mobile fortresses will belong to whoever comes down.


    After dividing the team in this way, casalo and others left the war fortress respectively and went to the location of the evil devil outside the sky according to the map information given by Ye Zan. Ye Zan also started the war fortress, took the Lin family''s brothers and sisters and several little guys, went towards his goal, and soon came to a high mountain.


    Those demons outside the sky have been harassed by Zerg all the time for nearly a year. They have been exhausted for a long time. They didn''t want to escape, but no one could escape in the face of the siege of the Zerg, whether it was to break through the siege with a mobile fortress or disperse to find a way out.


    Of course, the Zerg are limited by the lack of individual strength. In order to suppress and harass the demons outside the sky, they also paid a lot of price during this period of time.


    Now, ye Zan and his party came to the high mountain. There was almost no bare ground on the mountain, which was covered by the corpses of the Zerg. Some of those Zerg corpses died very early and have rotted, and some died not long ago. If they were collected, they could build another mountain.


    Also, in the wild world, the Zerg have enough resources to reproduce quickly and in large numbers, otherwise they may not be able to suppress the demons outside the sky.


    As soon as yezan''s war fortress appeared, it was noticed by tianwai evil at the first time.


    "Is the reinforcements coming?" seeing the appearance of the war fortress, the tianwai evil spirits in the mobile fortress immediately cheered up.


    "Can it be said that in the war with the monastic world, our side finally regained its advantage!" some people thought of the general situation of the whole war because of this.


    These days, the demons had no hope for reinforcements because of the war with the monastic world. Everyone knew that they were at a disadvantage. However, they are still confident that this disadvantage is only due to the sudden attack of the monastic world. When they react, they will drive out the invaders.


    However, just when everyone was very excited, someone suddenly said, "no, this war fortress looks a little different!"


    "Different?" as soon as they heard this, others didn''t care much, but they all took a closer look at the war fortress outside.


    "It seems that it''s really different. Is it our new improved version?" someone said with some hope.


    "No, not only the appearance is different, but also there are problems in energy detection! This energy fluctuation is more like... More like the power of the monastic world!" after a detailed scan of the war fortress, the tianwai demon responsible for scanning and detecting said to others with an incredible face.


    "No way! How could they have a war fortress?" most people retorted immediately.


    War fortress has always been the top war weapon for the evil spirits outside the sky, although this is only the "top" of this category. However, for extraterrestrial demons, especially those who have not reached a high level, they still have a feeling of "legend". Therefore, in the hearts of the vast majority of people, no one is willing to believe that their top war weapons may fall into the hands of the enemy.


    However, the facts are now in front of us. Even if we don''t want to believe it, we have to face the reality!


    "No, the target launches at us..." the tianwai demon who is observing the target suddenly yelled intermittently.


    Unfortunately, not only did the shouting tianwai demon not finish his words, but other tianwai demons did not have time to respond to this sentence, leaving only endless white light in everyone''s eyes. With the vision filled with white light, the bodies of those demons outside the sky have turned into dust without feeling in the white light. Maybe this can also be regarded as a kind of happiness.


    Outside, the gunfire from the war fortress went out, and the mobile fortress on the mountain nearby disappeared.


    "That''s it?" said Lin Limu, looking at the target being blasted into fly ash.


    "It''s really a little heavy. I thought they would open the defense field for the first time!" Ye Zan showed some annoyance.

 Chapter 1312

    Tianwai evil devil has been "set" by the Zerg for so long, not only people are overdrawing their strength and energy, but also moving the fortress. Up to now, it is also overloaded. In addition, he didn''t know the news of Ye Zan''s arrival, let alone that ye Zan had a war fortress in his hand, so he couldn''t make a defensive response at the first time.


    As a result, under the concentrated fire of the war fortress, even the heavenly demons in the mobile fortress belt were blown into fly ash without resistance. This result surprised the Lin family''s siblings, not to mention the onlookers. Even ye Zan felt incredible and doubted whether the mobile fortress and tianwai demons would be fake.


    "It seems that they haven''t been very comfortable for nearly a year." Ye Zan quickly thought of some of the reasons and said half jokingly.


    Lin Shumu also understood that the Zerg had made great contributions. Looking at the insect corpses piled up all over the mountain, he said with some palpitations: "unexpectedly, those insects don''t look very good. If they really want to let them multiply and develop, they will have such terrible power."


    That Zerg, if there is no Taoist army array, it is difficult to form too high-level combat power. It is almost just to deal with everything in quantity. Therefore, for the strong at the level of Yuanshen, the Zerg whose individual strength is not strong may really be a group of mole ants.


    However, it is such a group of mole ants that toss the demons outside the sky to death.


    Forest wood has no doubt that if the Zerg were not restrained by Ye Zan, it would not take long to destroy the whole wild world.


    Don''t see that now, the Zerg haven''t really cleaned up the extraterrestrial demons, but what if they torture each other for another year, two years, or even longer? Maybe, at that time, ye Zan didn''t have to fight with them. The Zerg can really wipe out all the power of extraterrestrial demons here.


    Speaking of, this wild world is really a very suitable place for the Zerg to reproduce and develop. In this "huge" world, the Zerg can obtain sufficient resources for the reproduction and evolution of the group, and can also make individuals have more powerful power.


    If yezan really doesn''t restrict the Zerg, there will be no giant aborigines in the world. Although those giant Aborigines have the power of Yuanying and Yuanshen, they can only be food in front of the Zerg.


    "Don''t worry, even if they get rid of my bondage, I have a way to exterminate them," said Ye Zan confidently after hearing the concerns of Lin Lin Mu.


    In the world of science and technology, the Zerg were extinct before the rise of mankind. According to human research on Zerg relics, it is found that the reason why the powerful Zerg perished was actually caused by a not very powerful virus.


    Perhaps, there is also the influence of the will of the universe.


    After all, Zerg can be said to be a pure destructive civilization. It seems that they were born to destroy everything. Where the Zerg pass, it can''t be said that there is no grass, and the whole planet will be gnawed into holes. If the universe really has a will, how can Zerg be allowed to wreak havoc in their own bodies.


    Compared with Zerg, human beings can undoubtedly be regarded as a creative civilization. Although some extremists in human beings have been preaching the theory of human pests, saying that human beings are the cancer of nature and so on. But that kind of people, and that kind of speech, are simply "taking up the bowl to eat and putting down the bowl to scold their mother". While enjoying the benefits brought by the development of human civilization, it seems that they want mankind to be extinct immediately.


    Indeed, in the process of human development, the greed of human nature has led to the extinction of some species in nature. However, we can''t throw all the pots on humans. Before humans, dinosaurs were extinct.


    "It''s just a pity that I didn''t think about it for the moment. There''s no booty in this shot." Ye Zan''s only regret now is that this shot has killed the demons outside the sky.


    Although, for ye Zan, the mobile fortress of extraterrestrial demons is no longer a great thing. However, this does not mean that the mobile fortress is really worthless. After all, even if ye Zan doesn''t have to move the fortress, he can change hands with others.


    It can be said that if ye Zan goes back to the world of monasticism and takes out a mobile fortress for auction, all monastic sects will definitely break their heads. The mobile fortress is really of little use in his hands, but it can exchange him for other useful things, such as natural materials and earth treasures.


    In fact, ye Zan is excusable for such omissions. After all, he has just been promoted to the legal phase to pass the pass, and he will inevitably be somewhat satisfied. He is just a person, a person who will be affected by emotions. It is normal for him to be dazzled by joy and ignore some details.


    "Brother ye, don''t be a pity. There are still many demons outside the sky in this world anyway." looking at Ye Zan with chagrin on his face, Lin Miaomiao couldn''t help laughing and comforting.


    "What Miaomiao said is true! Then we won''t delay here, so let''s go straight to the next goal!" Ye Zan nodded, but he didn''t feel so bitter about it. He immediately started the war fortress and began to go to the next goal.


    Now, after nearly a year of development, the whole wild world has been fully monitored by Ye Zan, and there is almost no blind spot. Therefore, ye Zan has detailed location marks for the remaining forces of those extraterrestrial demons left in this world.


    Previously, when ye Zan grouped together, he didn''t let Casaro and them wander aimlessly around, but divided the "tasks" according to the target location. For example, what kind of route should Casaro and olives take, and where are the locations of every extraterrestrial evil station on the route.


    Similarly, ye Zan has his own "task route" with clear goals one after another.


    Therefore, there is almost no need to waste time looking for the target. After solving the first target, ye Zan and his party soon flew in a straight line to the position of the next target.


    This target also has a mobile fortress, but it is not in the middle of a huge forest lake as the unlucky people before.


    Because everything in the world is huge, this lake is the same. It can''t see the edge at a glance. It looks like it''s on the sea. However, no matter what the water in the lake used to be, it has become ugly now. It is like a cesspit, emitting a terrible smell. Inside, there are the stumps and broken arms of various insects floating.


    "Er! This... How did this happen!" the trees stood on the war fortress and looked down. Although they didn''t smell the stench due to the barrier of the fortress, they still felt a burst of nausea.


    "They used the lake as a barrier and sprinkled some corrosive toxin inside. It looks smarter than the previous group of tianwai demons." Ye Zan glanced at the scene below and received the detection information about the lake.


    If it is a simple lake, there is no way to stop the footsteps of the Zerg. The Zerg are not unable to reproduce aquatic insects. The reason for such a scene is that the evil spirits outside the sky sprinkled some special corrosive toxin into the lake water. That toxin is very corrosive. Almost as soon as the Zerg step into the lake, they will be corroded into a mass of pus by the toxin.


    However, the Zerg won in enough quantity. After a large number of Zerg soldiers gave their lives, they have consumed almost all the toxins in the lake. That''s why there are still insect stumps floating in the lake that have not been completely corroded. Maybe at the earliest time, the insects were really corroded to the residue, but the toxin can''t maintain that power forever.


    Of course, it is also because of the protection of the toxic lake. The extraterrestrial demons in the mobile fortress probably only need to deal with flying insects all the time. Therefore, just from the appearance of the mobile fortress, the state seems to be much better than that on the high mountain before, and maybe the tianwai demons inside are the same.


    At this time, the war fortress in the sky has also been found on the side of the evil devil outside the sky. After all, ye Zan has not deliberately hidden his tracks here. Probably because the mobile fortress was in good condition, the tianwai evil devil carefully started the defense field at the first time, although he may not know the origin of the war fortress.


    Ye Zan didn''t waste time with the other party. He directly issued attack instructions to the war fortress. One suspension turret gathered towards the mobile fortress, and then one gun light gathered together and went straight to the mobile fortress below.


    This time, ye Zan left some strength, didn''t give the other party a devastating blow, but only aimed at abolishing the other party''s defense.


    In an instant, the gun light exploded on the defense field of the mobile fortress, which seemed to burst a bubble and disintegrated the translucent defense field. After breaking through the defense field, the gun light then fell on the body of the mobile fortress and smashed the outer armor of the mobile fortress.


    Ye Zan''s shelling undoubtedly showed his identity as an enemy rather than a friend to the demons outside the sky.


    Facing the situation that the defense field is broken and the outer armor is scrapped, the tianwai demons in the mobile fortress naturally can''t sit still. The mobile fortress suddenly rose from the ground, and the magic crystal cannons in the fortress were turned to the war fortress, and the cannon lights shot out in an instant.


    "It''s too much for yourself!" Ye Zan didn''t take it seriously in the face of the enemy''s shelling.


    Ye Zan''s performance is not blind arrogance, but judgment based on the mastery of various information. After all, he had captured the mobile fortress at the beginning. It can be said that he had no less understanding of the power of the magic crystal cannon on the mobile fortress than the demons outside the sky. Therefore, at the moment of firing at the opposite mobile fortress, he had calculated the upper limit of the power of this wave of shelling.


    The gun light emitted by the mobile fortress instantly hit the defense field of the war fortress. Sure enough, it was just a ripple in the defense field.


    Then, yezan fired again, but this time it was not a destructive gun light, but a special electromagnetic beam.


    Since ye Zan''s purpose is to use the mobile fortress as a trophy, it is natural to ensure the integrity of the mobile fortress as much as possible. Therefore, he didn''t even destroy each other''s magic crystal cannons, but used a special electromagnetic beam to paralyze those magic crystal cannons.


    Ye Zan did this mainly because he had enough advantages to avoid being overturned by the other party because of "mercy".


    A gun light fell on the mobile fortress, and most of them were accurately shot into the door of the magic crystal gun. Those magic crystal guns were not blasted by the gun light, but lost the ability to start again after the electric sparks burst out on the gun body.


    The defense was broken, and the counterattack was unable to counterattack. Several figures flew out of the mobile fortress. The leader was a tianwai demon with Dharma level strength.


    "Brother ye, just blow them up and it''s over!" Lin Lin looked at the figures opposite and said to Ye Zan.


    "It''s rare to have such an opponent. It''s just for me to verify the gains of isolation." Ye Zan didn''t choose to attack, but prepared to fight with the other party in person.


    Now, ye Zan is already a cultivation of the Dharma Realm, and with the bonus of the small world, he is directly the peak strength of the Dharma Realm. Therefore, in the face of tianwai demons who are also at the level of Dharma, he is very confident in his strength and is not afraid of capsizing in the gutter.


    "Well... My sister and I will sweep the array for you." Lin Limu has no objection. He is also curious about ye Zan''s current strength.


    "Well, you''d better stay in the fort. I''ll meet them outside for a while. It shouldn''t take much time." Ye Zan said confidently, and then disappeared in place.


    At this time, Lin Limu and Lin Miaomiao looked out of the war fortress. Sure enough, ye Zan''s figure had appeared there and met the demons coming from outside.


    "Sure enough, it''s the people of the cultivation world. When did you come?" the Dharma phase level tianwai demon saw Ye Zan appear in front of him and finally confirmed the identity of the enemy. At the same time, he also thought of those sudden insects. Although he didn''t believe that they were related to the monastic world, he still had some guesses.


    "Hehe, my little guys have taken care of you for more than a year. When did you say we came?" Ye Zan smiled and responded to the other party''s inquiry. At the same time, he also showed his fa Xiang, and the avatar giant blasted his fist prints at the other party.


    "It''s really you who did it!" tianwai evil devil got the confirmation information from ye Zan. The grievance of more than a year finally broke out at this moment and met Ye Zan''s fist print without fear.

 Chapter 1313

    After flying out of the mobile fortress, the Dharma level extraterrestrial demon''s body was expanding rapidly and became a giant hundreds of feet high in the twinkling of an eye. However, there is also a big gap between the giant and the "man". In addition to the obvious animal shape of the head, the arms are giant claws covered with black scales, and a large number of feet are stretched out below the waist.


    After knowing that the Zerg came from ye Zan''s hand, the external demon naturally seemed furious that day, and his huge body rushed towards Ye Zan. At this time, ye Zan already showed his Dharma phase. He was also a giant hundreds of feet high, but he also had three heads and six arms, which was not like an ordinary human race.


    In the face of the evil spirits coming from outside the sky, the huge Dharma phase on Ye Zan''s side pinched his fist seal and blew it out, which shocked the lightning and thunder in the void, as if even the space had been hollowed out.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar sounded, shaking the space, and shaking the rotten lake below.


    Look at the foreign devil that day. Under the blow with Ye Zan, his huge body was shocked and flew out in an instant. Several tianwai demons, whose strength is the level of Yuanying and Yuanshen, were hit by his huge body and turned into blood fog in the air.


    Seeing it, the huge body of the fallen tianwai demon was about to hit the mobile fortress. However, at the moment when the two were about to collide, the external evil suddenly turned a direction in mid air. The huge body seemed extremely flexible at that moment. After passing through the collision with the mobile fortress, it sped up and flew away in the distance.


    I ran away face to face!


    Seeing the performance of tianwai evil, ye Zan doesn''t know what the other party is going to do. As soon as the other party came out, he was angry and wanted to fight for his life. In fact, he escaped under the cover of being shaken back by the power of fighting with Ye Zan.


    However, this is not a surprise. After all, people with clear eyes can see who is strong and who is weak in this war. Don''t mention that ye Zan has a Dharma Realm. Even if there is no Dharma Realm, just relying on that war fortress is enough to make the foreign demons despair that day.


    For the external demons that day, if they can really escape, they can live for a while in this huge and incomparable world. Perhaps, if he lingers, the situation of the war will change, he will regain the upper hand, and he will wait for new reinforcements.


    Regardless of whether it is a monk or an evil devil outside the sky, they all have various characteristics of human nature, "from the heart" is also a very normal choice. Don''t think that the more powerful people are, the more afraid they are of death. In fact, it is just the opposite. The more promising people are, the more afraid they are of death.


    The average life expectancy of ordinary people is only 60 or 70 years. Even if they die at the age of 30 or 40, they will only "lose" 30 or 40 years. And those who are expected to live a long life, if they die halfway, they will lose not only the remaining long life, but also the infinite possibility of the future.


    Therefore, it is completely understandable that the Dharma level extraterrestrial demons choose to escape in the face of this mortal situation.


    Of course, ye Zan will not allow the other party to escape. Although with his own monitoring means of the world, even if the other party successfully escapes now, he can''t hide for long under the pervasive monitoring. However, considering the development of giant aborigines, ye Zan still doesn''t want any accidents to affect the pace of civilization evolution of giant aborigines.


    More importantly, ye Zan doesn''t have to leave the problems that can be solved at this moment to solve later.


    "Come back!" Ye Zan sneered and whispered. The huge Dharma phase pinched the Dharma formula, and the whole space was suddenly distorted.


    With Ye Zan''s spell casting, look at the extraterrestrial evil that has escaped far away. After a while of distortion along with the space, his body appears again in the battlefield here. This is the method Ye Zan developed to move space after achieving the realm of law and combining the small world space overlap method previously used.


    At the beginning, when he first arrived at the dawn world, ye Zan "developed" the spatial overlap method of the small world in order to facilitate his journey and complete some layout as soon as possible. In short, he overlaps the space of the small world with the space of the dawn world, and then uses his ability to dominate the small world to teleport from one end to the other. When he came out of the space of the small world, his position in the dawn world changed greatly due to the overlap of space.


    Now, ye Zan has been promoted to the realm of Dharma and refined the small world into "Dharma heaven and earth". It will be more convenient and simpler to use the same means. Moreover, he can not only move himself, but also move everything in this space at will. Therefore, as long as the external evil did not escape from the scope of "Dharma phase heaven and earth" that day, he could pull the other party back to himself.


    Besides, there was still some joy in the heart of the foreign demons that day. Although it was humiliating to escape, it was the most important to protect their own lives. For him, he still has a great future. As long as he can live, what is losing face. What''s more, if we don''t talk about it ourselves, those abandoned companions can''t survive. Then only the enemy will know in the future, and can the enemy believe it?


    However, what the devil outside the sky didn''t expect was that suddenly the surrounding scene changed, and he actually returned to the enemy in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Don''t think about running away, take out all your strength and have a good fight with me!" Ye Zan shouted to the foreign devil that day in the language of the foreign devil, and didn''t give the other party a chance to speak, so he manipulated the FA Xiang to attack.


    Knowing that he could not escape, the foreign demons were naturally very desperate that day, but they could not close their eyes and wait for death. They had to fight with all their strength. Although he knew better that he would lose, even if he really won, there could be no way to survive. After all, there was a war fortress staring at this side. However, if you can pull the enemy to die together, or even cause some damage to the enemy, it is not worthless to die in the end.


    So, that day, the foreign demons didn''t want to run for their lives. They roared and cheered up, and immediately fought with Ye Zan''s Dharma phase.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A roar sounded like rolling thunder in this space. The powerful shock wave formed by force collision shook the lake below like a bumpy basin. The putrid and disgusting "lake water" set off huge waves around the lake, corroding the trees on the bank and turning the lake bank into a swamp.


    From the perspective of onlookers, ye Zan''s fight with the devil outside the sky is like a hand to hand fight in the boxing ring. It seems that there is no dexterity in boxing. But in fact, even the seemingly simple fist to fist is not really just a brute force collision, and each round contains countless mysteries.


    At the level of Dharma state, the power of Taoism is no longer superficial, no longer like fireball, lightning, whirlwind and so on. It can be said that this punch seems to be a simple punch. In fact, the power of this punch often integrates thousands of spells into it. The two people''s fists Bang together, not simply harder than whose fist, or whose fist strength is greater, but each shows his magic power at the moment when the two fists intersect.


    Ye Zan played quite freely. The huge Dharma minister waved his six arms. With each blow, you can see all kinds of light enveloping the fist. On that day, the external demons tried their best, and also showed their skills without showing weakness. A pair of giant claws constantly tore the surrounding space, and countless touched their feet to attack Ye Zan from all directions.


    The battle lasted nearly a quarter of an hour. Ye Zan finally felt that he was not much wrong. His body suddenly moved back and left the battlefield. Then, the war fortress that had long received instructions over there, the suspended turret that was ready to go at some time, sprayed a torrent of gun light towards the evil spirits outside the sky.


    "It''s not impossible to kill him personally, but it''s a waste of time. It''s better to have a wave of shelling directly!" Ye Zan knew the strength of the other party in the fight with the other party. At the same time, he also got what he wanted. Naturally, he didn''t want to delay any more.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to fight with the demons outside the sky. He doesn''t want to show off to anyone, but wants to temper himself with the power of the other party and let himself better master the power of this dharma state. After all, he just got promoted to the state of law, just like a person suddenly got ten times the power. Having such power does not mean that he can make good use of it.


    Usually, after promotion, people tend to remain closed for a period of time. One is the so-called consolidation realm, and the other is to be familiar with and master new forces. Otherwise, your strength suddenly increases by more than ten times, you will accidentally crush a cup, you will hit the wall when you walk, and it is easy to hurt yourself first.


    Ye Zan wants to continue to shut down, but there are demons outside the sky in the small world, and they have to continue to preach for the monastic world. Where is the time to continue to shut down. If you want to adapt to the new forces as soon as possible, in addition to being familiar with and mastering them slowly, another radical and effective method is undoubtedly to fight with the right opponent.


    If you let your own people to practice with you, you will have the worry of accidentally hurting each other. But if it is the real enemy, of course, there is no need to worry about it. Moreover, ye Zan also has Lin''s brothers and sisters to help sweep the array, and war fortresses to provide support, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    Now, ye Zan has been familiar with and mastered this power after a fight with tianwai demons, although the fight time is not very long. After all, the thoroughfare of true knowledge built by him is in itself conducive to insight and mastery of various forces. It is no exaggeration to master the power of Dharma in a quarter of an hour.


    At the same time, ye Zan also clearly knew that it was not easy to kill the foreign demons in a short time simply by relying on his own strength. Anyway, the two sides were hostile, and he did not need to consider any fairness and morality, so he directly used the nearby war fortress to end the battle.


    I saw the cannon light like a torrent, and it suddenly exploded on the huge body of the evil devil outside the sky. Although the external demons reacted quickly that day, it was still difficult to form an effective defense in a hurry. One after another, the cannon light first stirred a ripple on the devil outside the sky, and then smashed the invisible defense field as if it were breaking glass.


    The devil outside the sky roared and wanted to dodge the gun light, but he couldn''t escape from that space at all. He could only watch the gun light blast into his body. In a flash, his huge body was shot into a sieve by dense gun light, and each hole was transparent in front and back.


    The life of the devil outside the sky is still very hard. Even if the body is shot into a sieve, even the head is not spared, but it still has the breath of life. Moreover, the holes in his body, after the gun light, immediately sprouted countless granulations on the edge, which seemed to repair those wounds.


    If ye Zan doesn''t do anything else at this time, give the tianwai demon some time to recover. Maybe he can really recover in a short time. However, since Ye Zan doesn''t want to delay, how can he give the other party a chance to recover from his injury.


    Ye Zan''s hand pinched the Dharma formula, and the Dharma phase of three heads and six arms suddenly changed into a huge eye hanging in the air. Then, from the pupil of the giant eye, a light column fell on the demon outside the sky, which not only fixed the recovery of the other party, but also sucked it into the pupil in the opposite direction.


    That day, even if the external demons did not know what they would face next, they also knew that this would not be a good thing, and immediately struggled frantically. Unfortunately, no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the attraction of the pupil, and finally put himself into the pupil of the giant eye.


    Ye Zan did this not to capture a prisoner, but to add nourishment to the "Fa Xiang heaven and earth". That day, after being sucked into the pupil by the giant eye, the external evil was directly crushed into powder, and the power of Dharma phase also fell into the "Dharma phase heaven and earth". Although there is no obvious change in the "Dharma heaven and earth", or the small world, the total amount of energy has been increased.


    You know, to a certain extent, this "Dharma phase heaven and earth" is related to the strength of Ye Zan''s Dharma phase. Although, after digesting a Dharma level extraterrestrial evil, ye Zan can not increase the power of a Dharma level extraterrestrial evil, his strength will indeed be improved to a certain extent.


    To some extent, ye Zan''s way of improving his strength is somewhat similar to "eating people", but it''s just extraterrestrial demons.

 Chapter 1314

    Yezan''s small world, whether before or now, has a fixed amount of all substances in it. It''s like a basin full of water. How much you scoop out from the inside, the water in the basin will be reduced, and you won''t recover from nothing. When you scoop water too hard, even if the basin is big, it will eventually be emptied.


    For example, ye zanfang, casalo and others left the small world before, which is equivalent to scooping out more than a dozen Dharma level "water". If he doesn''t find a way to supplement the lost things for the small world, the small world will always lack this part of "water".


    Moreover, after turning the small world into a "world of Dharma", ye Zan consumed the energy of the small world when he used Dharma to fight the enemy. After being promoted to the realm of Dharma, ye Zan has an extra large battery than other Dharma States because there is a ready-made small world as the "heaven and earth of Dharma". However, if light consumes the electricity in the battery and does not replenish the battery, the battery will consume dry electricity.


    In fact, not only the small world, but also the "outside" big world, all kinds of resources are not endless. However, compared with the small world, the total amount of resources in the big world is more huge. It seems endless. In fact, it is still a day of depletion.


    However, ye Zan can''t worry about when the resources in the big world are exhausted and how to deal with them after they are exhausted. Ye Zan only needs to ensure that his small world can grow healthily and continuously provide greater help for himself.


    In other words, why do extraterrestrial demons invade other worlds? I''m afraid a very important reason is that they are worried about the consumption of resources in the world.


    In fact, the immortal Court on this side of the monastic world may not have considered the same problem before the arrival of extraterrestrial demons. Unfortunately, it is probably the direction of civilization development, or they do lag behind in the progress of development. So that before they could really get out of their own world, they were first approached by extraterrestrial demons.


    In addition, it needs to be said that although Ye Zan uses the ready-made small world to build the "world of Dharma", he can not really fully use the power of the small world. It can be said that the "Dharma phase heaven and earth" he has cultivated now only uses the projection of a part of the power of the small world when facing the enemy. Or an analogy: Although he has a sea, he only has a small water pipe to discharge water.


    You know, the small world is bred by the power of "real immortal" extraterrestrial demons. There are more than a dozen Dharma level strong people just coming out of it. Therefore, if ye Zan can fully use the power of the small world, even if it is not enough to compete with the real fairy, he may be able to break his wrist with the earth fairy.


    But it is a pity that ye Zan''s cultivation of Dharma phase is a small water pipe similar to other Dharma phases. It is impossible to release all the water in the sea at once. If he has to forcibly raise the water outlet limit of the small water pipe, the result is likely to be that the small water pipe will be burst, and then leave the sea for someone.


    Of course, back to the original topic, even if you have a sea, if you blindly consume it without supplement, there will be a dry sea after all. Therefore, ye Zan still needs to use external resources to make up for the losses of the small world and keep the small world developing healthily and orderly through "cannibalism".


    However, it is not completely unlimited to use external resources to make up for the small world. Otherwise, ye Zan doesn''t have to do anything else. He just opens his swallowing skills directly to the outside world and is finished. Don''t forget that the big world has the will of the world. If you plunder the big world too hard, you will be damned by heaven.


    Practitioners, or all these extraordinary people, practice itself is robbing the resources of the world. It doesn''t matter whether you are meditating and practicing martial arts, or collecting natural materials and earth treasures to refine pills. In essence, it is a kind of plundering of the world. In this way alone, we already need to bear a heavy natural disaster. If we swallow all the resources of the world recklessly, I''m afraid we will really be hated by heaven and earth.


    Now, in this wild world, swallowing those extraterrestrial demons to supplement the small world has a great advantage for ye Zan, that is, he doesn''t have to worry about being excluded by the will of the world. After all, even if the origin of the wild world has been assimilated by tianwai demons, tianwai demons are still "outsiders" here. To put it bluntly, most of the energy in the demons outside those days does not belong to the wild world, and ye Zan naturally does not need to have too many scruples.


    So, after swallowing the Dharma phase level tianwai demon, ye Zan turned his eyes back to the mobile fortress. Although there are only some heavenly demons at the level of Yuanying and Yuanshen left in the mobile fortress, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat.


    Ye Zan didn''t waste time. His figure flashed near the mobile fortress. The huge eyes hanging in the air behind him also shot a pupil at the mobile fortress. The light shone on the mobile fortress, went straight into the interior through the shell of the fortress, and covered the remaining tianwai demons inside. Figures flew out of the mobile fortress, ignoring the barrier of the fortress''s shell and flying into the pupil of the giant eye along the pupil light.


    After all this, ye Zan flashed back to the war fortress and said to the Lin brothers and sisters, "well, all the extraterrestrial demons here have been solved."


    "It''s over? I don''t have a chance to play!" Lin Mu sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, there''s a time for you to help." Ye Zan comforted Lin Mumu while digesting the demons outside the sky.


    In this wild world, many garrison forces have been left by tianwai demons. Even if ye Zan and his party are divided into four groups, each group still has a plurality of goals to solve. So, although Ye Zan has solved the two teams of tianwai demons, there are still many goals waiting to be solved.


    Ye Zan''s move this time is mainly to familiarize himself with the use of the power of the Dharma environment. After reaching this goal, there is no need to compete with the Lin family. After all, the Lin brothers and sisters are now at the peak of Yuanshen realm, only one step away from the Dharma Realm, which is the time to need this experience and merit.


    Standing on the war fortress, ye Zan glanced at the rotten lake below. In order to protect the natural environment of the wild world, he decided to purify it before leaving. If we leave this rotten lake here, I''m afraid this area will become the life forbidden zone of the world for a long time, which will have some impact on the "preaching" in the future.


    As for how to purify, ye Zan didn''t spend much energy here. He got the information about the corruption used directly from the devoured extraterrestrial demons. Then, with his powerful computing power, it is easy to find a method to purify the poison and use it in this area.


    Therefore, when yezan controlled the war fortress to leave, a dark cloud gathered over the area, and the rain mixed with some power "crashed" into the whole area. With the use of the special force in the rain, the strong stench in the area was gradually diluted, and the poison in the lake was gradually invisible. As for those remaining insect corpses and limbs, they don''t need to be specially managed, and they will return to nature over time.


    Ye Zan and his party, who set off again, took the war fortress and went straight to the third target. It was not long before they saw the mobile fortress under the siege of insects.


    This time, the location of tianwai evil is still on the top of the mountain, surrounded by Zerg corpses. Although the top of the mountain lacks some counter advantages compared with the previous barrier of rotten lakes, it is also a good choice in defense.


    In Ye Zan''s monitoring, the devil outside these days may be in the best situation, that is, directly fleeing to the boundless sea. Although the Zerg can reproduce aquatic insect soldiers, and cooperating with flying insects will still pose a great threat to the demons outside the sky, it is still more troublesome than on land.


    However, there are still very few people who escape to the sea. After all, it is still a very difficult thing for tianwai demons deep inland to escape all the way to the sea under the siege and obstruction of the Zerg. Only those tianwai demons, who were originally close to the sea, had the opportunity to escape to the sea and use the barrier of the sea to get a little breathing opportunity.


    At this time, when ye Zan came to the tianwai evil stronghold on the top of the mountain, the Zerg were attacking the tianwai evil. The flying insects all over the sky almost blocked the sky. The insect soldiers on the ground rushed to the top of the mountain. It was obvious that the evil spirits outside the sky were at a dead end.


    However, after ye Zan arrived, he immediately issued instructions to the Zerg here to stop the Zerg army from attacking the demons outside the sky. Then, the floating turrets on the war fortress gathered on one side, and the guns went straight to the mobile fortress.


    This time, ye Zan intentionally controlled the power of the shelling. At the same time, the tianwai evil devil also raised the defense field in time. Therefore, after this wave of shelling, ye Zan successfully opened the outer defense of the fortress without damaging the body of the mobile fortress.


    Seeing that the war fortress attacked itself and broke the outer defense of the fortress, the tianwai demons in the fortress naturally understood that it was not reinforcements. Therefore, they faced a dilemma, whether to shrink in the fortress or not? Or do you rush out bravely? The "dilemma" does not mean that both options have benefits that cannot be abandoned, but that both options can be expected to have the same consequences. To put it bluntly, it depends on how you choose to die.


    Finally, a moment later, the gate of the mobile fortress opened, and a Dharma minister level tianwai demon led his men to fly out of the gate of the fortress.


    "How''s it going? Are you sure?" Ye Zan asked Lin''s sister and brother.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. Just leave it to us." Lin Miaomiao said confidently.


    "Brother ye, just look at us!" Lin Mu said with a pat on his chest.


    Ye Zan nodded, estimated the strength comparison between the two sides, and said, "well, I''ll sweep the array for you in the back. The other party is at a dead end. You should be careful that they jump over the wall!"


    After reminding the two brothers and sisters, ye Zan flashed and took the two brothers and sisters to the outside of the war fortress and opposite the team of extraterrestrial demons.


    When the Lin brothers and sisters left, they were ready. At this time, they saw that they had left the war fortress and had no intention of talking to the foreign demons that day. They immediately spread out their Tao territory and covered the past.


    When the team of heavenly demons saw people coming out of the war fortress, they opened their mouth and were about to say a few cruel words, but they didn''t expect that the scene in front of them suddenly changed. When they saw around them again, they found that they were no longer familiar with the scene, and everything showed a strange smell.


    On the side of linlimu, countless game scenes are integrated into the Taoist arena. At this time, in the face of extraterrestrial demons, a boss of various games is directly condensed. Some of these game bosses looked very vicious, while others looked quite funny. As soon as they appeared, they rushed towards the demons outside the sky.


    Lin Miaomiao didn''t fight with his brother, but overlapped his Tao realm with his brother''s Tao realm. At this time, he used the power of Tao realm to weave all kinds of illusions for the demons outside the sky. Of course, her Taoist realm is not just creating hallucinations. After the demons outside the sky were hooked out of their fear, all kinds of terrible scenes became "reality" in the Taoist realm.


    After all, there is a strong man at the level of Dharma phase on the side of tianwai evil. Although the Lin family is only one step away from the Dharma phase, they are not arrogant enough to be one-on-one with each other.


    When the Lin family and the tianwai demons were fighting, ye Zan offered his huge insight eye and shot his pupil into the mobile fortress again.


    In the mobile fortress, there are some extraterrestrial demons left behind, but their strength only reaches the level of Yuanying. Those left behind tianwai demons are respectively responsible for the weapons and defense system of the mobile fortress. They can also be regarded as raiding the array for their companions outside.


    However, when those tianwai demons who stayed in the fortress were watching the battle outside nervously, a pillar of light shot in through the fortress. The light column swept back and forth in the moving fortress, so the heavenly demons illuminated by the light column flew out of the fortress without resistance, and finally fell into the pupil of the giant eye.


    "Alas, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat!" just received some Yuanying level tianwai demons. Naturally, it''s impossible for ye Zan to feel satisfied, so he can only comfort himself in his heart. Fortunately, the Lin brothers and sisters have become more and more dominant. I don''t think it will take long for him to devour an extraterrestrial evil at the level of Dharma.


    Sure enough, without ye zanduo waiting, the two sides probably fought for less than half an hour. At the same time, the Lin brothers and sisters withdrew the cover of the Taoist realm and released the tianwai demons inside. At this time, both the heavenly demons at the Faxiang level and the followers at the Yuanshen level had become corpses floating in mid air.

 Chapter 1315

    After digesting the merits and virtues given by the wild world, ye Zan and his party divided into four teams and began to thoroughly eliminate the residual forces of extraterrestrial demons. Whether ye Zan, who owns a war fortress, or casalo, who are in pairs, it can be said that it is quite easy to deal with those extraterrestrial demons.


    Not to mention the war fortress over yezan. Casalo and others are the peak strength of the French Prime Minister, as well as the merit power bonus of the wild world. Although casalo and others did not choose to become gods and asked Ye Zan to help filter out the elements of deity in merit, they are still people of great merit favored by heaven and earth.


    Therefore, with the extraterrestrial demons who have assimilated the origin of this world, carlosa and others will not be suppressed by the will of the origin, but will receive additional preferential treatment. After all, although the origin of the world is assimilated by extraterrestrial demons, which makes the law of power biased towards extraterrestrial demons, the original will still has the instinct to choose interests.


    Under such an advantage, the three teams composed of Casaro and others can also be said to be like breaking bamboo, constantly cleaning up one foreign evil stronghold after another. Of course, there is a very important reason why it is so smooth. Needless to say, that is the Zerg''s continuous killing and suppression of extraterrestrial demons.


    Due to the large area of the wild world, even if yezan had a war fortress and casalo and others could fly, the suppression of extraterrestrial demons continued for nearly half a year. In fact, in the past half a year, they didn''t really fight with extraterrestrial demons for a long time, and most of their time was spent on "going on the road".


    In the past six months, one tianwai evil stronghold after another was cleared, the bodies were thrown on the ground and swallowed up by insects, and the mobile fortress was left in place. It''s not that Casaro and others can''t control. The main reason is that the flying speed of the mobile fortress is not faster than themselves, but also consumes a lot of energy.


    Therefore, although Casaro and others have always wanted to have their own mobile fortress, they are not so eager. Moreover, yezan promised to help them transform the mobile fortress when giving it to them. After all, what they want is a mobile cave, not a rough war machine.


    Over the south coast of the wild world, the huge war fortress was steadily suspended in the sky, as if it were just a picture without a tremor. Several streamers came from a distance and came to the outside of the war fortress to reveal their birth shadow. It was casalo and others of the other three teams.


    Although it was a "long journey" and had many fierce battles with extraterrestrial demons, Casaro and others still looked the same as before, and there was not much fatigue between their eyebrows.


    Ye Zan took casalo and others into the fort. The party gathered in the "combat conference room" and looked at the contents displayed on the screen.


    "In the past, we basically broke all the demons outside the sky. In addition, the Zerg kept suppressing and killing them, so it took little effort to win. But next, we have to face a real war, a decisive battle with the residual forces of the demons outside the sky, instead of small strongholds." Ye Zan pointed to the content on the screen, To the people in the conference room.


    At this time, what is displayed on the screen is an island in the middle of the deep sea. The area of the island is not small, about the area of several war fortresses. There are steep cliffs around the island, and there is almost no place to land from the sea. At the same time, most of the trees on the island were obviously cut off, and mobile fortresses were parked in the empty place.


    Obviously, tianwai evil is not a fool. In the face of the continuous harassment and siege of the Zerg, it will not really stick to the ground. However, under the siege of the Zerg, those heavenly demons stationed in the depths of the inland had no chance to escape to the sea. Only the tianwai demons who are stationed not far from the sea have the opportunity to break through the siege of the Zerg and escape all the way to the depths of the sea.


    In addition, after the demons fled to the sea these days, they obviously strengthened their ties with each other until they finally united as before. Although they may originally belong to different forces, how can the grudges between the forces survive when facing the same situation.


    Therefore, in this not very spacious Island, there are now 16 mobile fortresses. In addition, although not every mobile fortress, there must be a Dharma minister level extraterrestrial evil in charge. But even if it is half, there must be at least eight Dharma phase level strong people here, and there are more extraterrestrial demons at the level of Yuanying and Yuanshen.


    That''s why Ye Zan will say it will be a decisive battle.


    "They are very smart. They escaped to such a place and didn''t seem to be greatly affected by the Zerg." Linmu looked at several mobile fortresses on the screen. Only by comparing the appearance of those mobile fortresses, he could guess that each other''s life during this period must be much better than those he had seen before.


    "Indeed, although the Zerg can reproduce in the water, it is too far from the mainland after all." Ye Zan has omnipresent monitoring means, so he is naturally more clear about the situation here.


    Although the Zerg are powerful, they are not omnipotent.


    Zerg can adjust their genes according to environmental needs and reproduce qualified insects. However, what they reproduce can only be insects that favor one aspect, and it is impossible to reproduce omnipotent insects. Therefore, when they are on land, they can breed insects suitable for land warfare, and there can also be insects suitable for sea warfare at sea, but it is difficult to give consideration to both.


    In other words, just like adding points in some games, the free points of Zerg are basically a fixed value. The key depends on where these points are added. For example, there are ten points: if the bonus is zero, it means that the land war is very strong; If the addition of water is zero, it is pure water to produce insects; If we add five land and five water, we can take both into account, but it also means that neither of them is prominent.


    Therefore, when the extraterrestrial demons escape to the deep-sea islands, they will still be harassed by the Zerg, but it is really just harassment. So far from the mainland, even if the Zerg have flying insects, they almost have no combat ability after flying from the mainland.


    Of course, the Zerg side is also intelligent. Now they have occupied some of the surrounding islands. They can be used as aircraft carriers.


    However, the island chosen by the extraterrestrial demons obviously took a lot of thought. There are almost no real "islands" around, but at most some "reefs". On those islands and reefs, there are hardly too many resources. The Zerg, let alone move directly to make insect nests, can hardly find enough food even for flying insects to rest.


    In a word, although it was the first time to fight the Zerg, tianwai evil still chose a good place to deal with the Zerg with experience and wisdom.


    "This means that the state of extraterrestrial demons at this time, whether people or mobile fortresses, is much better than what we have encountered before. Therefore, in the next battle, we can''t have any idea of belittling the enemy, and even be prepared for a hard battle." Ye Zan then reminded everyone.


    Yezan and others, including casalo, have been tortured by the Zerg and are about to collapse. It''s not only the damage of the mobile fortress, but also the demons inside and outside the sky consume a lot. Their mana may be easier to recover, but their energy has no other way but to rest. Therefore, when dealing with those demons outside the sky, ye Zan is quite relaxed on their side, even in the face of opponents of the same level.


    But now, the extraterrestrial demons on this island are not only united, but also in good condition. In the face of such enemies, if ye Zan still holds the same idea as before, he may capsize in the gutter.


    "Well, we will pay attention to this." casalo and others nodded in agreement.


    "OK, next, let''s assign tasks..." Ye Zan said, calling up more information on the screen, all of which are enemy intelligence collected through monitoring.


    On the side of the evil spirits outside the sky, they saw a huge war fortress appear in the sky. At this time, they naturally reacted quickly. Through communication tools, they sent inquiry messages to the war fortress and asked whether the comers were their own reinforcements. At the same time, they did not relax their vigilance at all.


    With the inquiry of information, the devil outside the sky naturally understood that it was obviously not his own reinforcements. Although they can''t understand why the enemy has a war fortress, since the facts are in front of them, what can they do if they don''t understand.


    The sixteen mobile fortresses lit up their defense fields one after another, and took off and gathered together, forming a flying object no less than a war fortress like a jigsaw puzzle. With such aggregation, the respective defense fields of the mobile fortress soon seemed to be integrated, which seemed much stronger than the individual defense at the time of separation.


    After ye Zan received the query information from tianwai evil, he didn''t pretend to help the other party, but directly threw the information aside. After all, tianwai evil is not a fool. He doesn''t think that if he returns a false message, he can really let the other party put himself into the island unprepared.


    Therefore, from ye Zan''s point of view, this decisive battle is doomed to face-to-face confrontation.


    When those mobile fortresses took off and gathered and integrated their defense forces into one, ye Zan had also held a battle meeting and launched the first wave of shelling against the demons outside the sky.


    Those suspension turrets, like giant eyes, gathered on the side of the fortress against the enemy, and gun lights shot away from the muzzle in an instant. The colorful lights are dazzling, like a straightened rainbow bridge, extending from the end of the war fortress and falling on the defense field of the mobile fortress group.


    With the arrival of the gun light, the defense field of the mobile fortress group suddenly became more dazzling. It was just energy that formed the barrier. At this time, it seemed that there was substance, and it looked like crystal walls. At the moment of contact between attack and defense, the crystal walls formed by those defense fields were like hammered tempered glass, which was soon densely covered with all kinds of cracks.


    "No, the defense needs to be broken. Inform to increase the energy output and charge the magic crystal gun for counterattack!" tianwai evil, as a temporary commander in chief, loudly issued instructions to the herald.


    "Magic crystal cannon charging!" the command of the general commander was transmitted to other mobile fortresses, and then quickly transmitted to the Gunners'' ears.


    So, the sixteen mobile fortresses opened their guns like waves, pointing the muzzle of the magic crystal cannon to the war fortress. The muzzle of those magic crystal cannons also showed up and lit up a lot of light. Even under the reflection of the "Rainbow Bridge", they still twinkled like stars.


    "Although they are put together, they are not a real whole after all. It depends on what you can do!" Ye Zan naturally noticed the changes of the enemy, but did not have a special response to it. He did not despise it, but it was the enemy''s move, which could not pose a threat to the war fortress. After all, the outer defense of the war fortress was built by the bones of the real immortal level exorcism.


    In fact, the 16 mobile fortresses gathered together, that is, they looked a little bluffing, but they were not really integrated into one. For example, in the face of an iron shield, if a wooden spear can''t pierce it, can ten or a hundred wooden spears pierce it?


    Quantity is only quantity. Although quantitative change has the opportunity to cause qualitative change, it also depends on the extent to which that quantity can reach. At least for now, only 16 mobile fortresses combined, and only the volley of thousands of magic crystal cannons, are not enough to achieve the degree of qualitative change.


    Thousands of magic crystal cannons finally fired, and cannon lights shot out from the gun door of the mobile fortress, dense like countless silk threads, straight to the war fortress. In an instant, those guns fell on the outer defense field of the war fortress, but it was like countless raindrops falling on the lake, which only stirred up some small ripples.


    "The defense of the other side is too strong, even beyond the defense ability of the war fortress in our memory." tianwai evil devil saw that this wave of shelling had no effect. Although it was expected, it was still somewhat incredible. After all, even if it is impossible for this wave of shelling to blow down the war fortress, it must make the other party "tremble" a few times.


    Facing such an opponent, tianwai evil fell into a brief silence. For a moment, I couldn''t think of how to take the next step.

 Chapter 1316

    There are 16 mobile fortresses on the side of tianwai evil. To some extent, they are more concentrated. However, no matter how concentrated it is, it is only stronger in quantity. The power of a magic crystal gun can not be really increased by 16 times.


    If the magic crystal cannon on these mobile fortresses can really achieve the degree of power superposition, it is really possible to break the defense field of the war fortress at this time. However, only the number increases. Even if all magic crystal cannons attack one position, their effect on the attack limit is very limited.


    What''s more, ye Zan''s transformed war fortress uses the bones of real immortal level extraterrestrial demons. It''s not too much to say that the world is invincible. Of course, this invincible "world" really means "mortal", which does not include the existence of the level of real immortals.


    After a wave of artillery fire, the tianwai evil devil found that he could not shake the enemy''s defense. For a moment, he was surprised and incredible. Although the mobile fortress is a lower level than the war fortress, the magic crystal cannon is not worse than the war fortress configuration. At most, it is much worse in quantity.


    "How could it be? I didn''t know that our war fortress would have such strong defense!" said an alien demon with an unbelievable face.


    Ye Zan''s war fortress was captured from tianwai demons. How can tianwai demons not understand the performance of their own things! However, they could not imagine that ye Zan would make so many modifications to the war fortress after he got the war fortress, and even use the bones of the real fairy level extraterrestrial demons on it.


    "This won''t work. Our defense won''t last long. Once the defense is broken by the other party, only the outer armor can''t stop the other party." tianwai evil demon, who monitors the defense field, reported to the commander in panic.


    "We need time, even if it''s overloaded. It''s worth it if we get enough time, even if all the moving fortresses are scrapped!" the commander of tianwai evil, with a cold face, said to his subordinates, as if he had really put life and death aside.


    Facing the attack of the war fortress, there is no better way to deal with the demons outside the sky after they are connected with each other. They can only be passive and further increase the upper limit of defense field at the cost of overload operation. With their actions, the defense field outside the joint fortress did change quickly.


    The defense field shrouded in the outer layer of the United fortress, which was like a water crystal wall, soon appeared a faint silver light. Surrounded by the crystal wall emitting silver light, the outline of those moving fortresses inside can no longer be observed by the naked eye.


    On Ye Zan''s side, the reason for the change of the opponent''s defense field can be seen at a glance through the war fortress, the memory of extraterrestrial demons, and the study of the captured booty.


    "Is it overloaded? It seems that the concentration of so many mobile fortresses has not brought any qualitative change!" Ye Zan quickly calculated the strength change of the opponent''s defense field through the feedback of the attack while continuing the attack.


    In fact, if ye Zan does not consider the problem of booty, it is not difficult to break the other party''s defense. The result of that may be to leave these mobile fortresses with only a pair of shells or even a pile of construction waste.


    It can be said that ye Zan has regarded each other''s mobile fortresses as things that have been left in his pocket since he stared at the last group of tianwai evil forces. Therefore, in the face of what belongs to him sooner or later, when ye Zan is sure that he will not capsize, of course, he should consider how to preserve it well.


    "Tianwai demons really cost money here. Considering the 16 mobile fortresses opposite, I''m afraid there are nearly 50 mobile fortresses stationed in the world." Lin Limu stood next to Ye Zan and said with emotion at this time.


    "The world is very big. In addition, it is also the gateway to the world of extraterrestrial demons. They can''t help but be indifferent." Ye Zan replied casually.


    This wild world is the hub connecting the world of demons outside the sky and many colonial worlds. It can definitely be regarded as a vital place in the throat. Tianwai demons occupy this world. They can invade and plunder many connected worlds, and retreat to resist the enemy outside the world gate. Naturally, they will not ignore their control over this world.


    This is why even if the demons outside the sky assimilate the origin of the world, they still do not allow the world to evolve their own civilization. After all, "human nature" is the most difficult to control. Who can guarantee that after the world has its own civilization, it can still submit to the extraterrestrial demons as colonists?


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, the simplest and most direct way is to keep the world in desolation.


    If you have problems to solve, it will eventually consume energy. It''s better to directly eliminate the emergence of "people" who create problems from the root.


    However, in order to avoid irritating the original will of the wild world, the extraterrestrial demons still did not completely exterminate the giant aborigines, but did not give each other a chance to sprout civilization. Moreover, for the demons outside the sky, the giants and aborigines in the wild world, whether as experiments or slaves, also have a certain economic value.


    For these reasons, even if the wild world was not the "front line" before, extraterrestrial demons still stationed here with enough strength. Moreover, once something happens to other colonies, the garrison forces in the wild world can go to support the suppression in a more timely manner.


    However, the devil outside the sky probably didn''t expect that the action of the monastic world would be so "fast" and suddenly killed him from the dawn world. The existence of those world guardians was dragged down by the vanguard forces of the monastic world, leaving only those mobile fortresses to remain here.


    In fact, it would not be easy to deal with more than 50 mobile fortresses and many extraterrestrial demons stationed in them if other monks or monastic sects came. Even if, like the second wave of preaching in the morning world, many monastic sects rush in directly, I''m afraid we have to fight with the demons outside the sky first.


    The mobile fortress is one level worse than the war fortress, but it doesn''t mean it''s really just a pile of waste.


    Moreover, if not all of the more than 50 mobile fortresses have the power of Faxiang level extraterrestrial demons, they can at least gather up more than 20. More than 20 Dharma level extraterrestrial demons, plus more than 50 mobile fortresses, what can the monastic world take to compete with them!


    Of course, this is not to say that ye Zan is so strong that it can only be said that "brine points tofu, one thing drops one thing".


    "Brother ye, otherwise, don''t think about those mobile fortresses. It''s over to blow his mother!" Linmu has been on the war fortress for so long and has seen the fire of the war fortress against the enemy. Naturally, he can see that ye Zan still has strength now. Moreover, he guessed that the reason was that he was reluctant to break the valuable booty.


    "Yes, now we have more than 20 mobile fortresses in our hands. There''s no need to give up these more than a dozen." casalo and others also said generously.


    The so-called more than 20 mobile fortresses that have been acquired are those that yezan, casalo and others have fought all the way down. However, due to various reasons, the mobile fortresses are still parked in their original positions and are not really included by them. But then again, as long as we clean up the residual power of extraterrestrial demons, those mobile fortresses can''t change any more.


    Casalo and others are not greedy. It''s enough to think that they can build a mobile fortress alone. Therefore, even if Bartley and others who stay in the dawn world are divided together, it is enough for one person to get one of these 20 mobile fortresses. Under such circumstances, facing the 16 mobile fortresses in front of them, they naturally have no motivation to take risks.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll care!" yezan said to the people, but he didn''t care about their selfishness. After all, if other people are selfish, it''s more greedy for him to win the 16 mobile fortresses.


    Ye Zan never thinks that everyone has to think for himself. It''s "good" to go through fire and water for himself, and a little personal selfishness is "bad". One of the most fundamental principles he follows in his relationship with others is to keep everyone consistent in interests, which is the driving force for everyone to go in one direction.


    Without letting everyone guess more, ye Zan raised his hand and took out a mass of material composed of light white light after saying "his own care".


    "Brother ye, what is this? It feels like... It''s a little special." when Lin Limu saw what ye Zan was holding, he couldn''t help showing a strange expression on his face.


    "This is the divination material I filtered with the merit tablet when the wild world gave merit. Maybe it can be regarded as the list of gods in this world." Ye Zan explained to the public with some jokes.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, people immediately understood the origin of this mass of material.


    At the beginning, the savage world gave merit and virtue so that people can worship God with merit and virtue in this world, because there is this so-called "sacred material" in merit and virtue.


    However, at that time, people did not want to become God in this world, so they were trapped in this wild world. Therefore, ye Zancai used the merit monument to filter the merit once, and distributed the filtered merit to the people, which enabled them to refine at ease.


    The filtered "God sealing material" was naturally detained by Ye Zan and did not return to the original will of the wild world. After all, this thing is also very rare. No one can be sure that it really has no value.


    Yezan and his followers are unwilling to be canonized because they have a more ambitious goal and have great confidence in achieving this goal. However, not everyone like them can have such qualifications and opportunities to go on so smoothly.


    For example, some people just can''t cultivate their qualifications, but they want to have strong strength and a relatively long life. Then, it is still a good choice to accept the canonization and become a God in the world, even if you will be trapped in the world.


    "Brother ye, do you want to..." linlimu doesn''t understand. Before, everyone refused to worship God. Now how does Ye Zan want to use this.


    "Don''t worry, since everyone has made a choice before, I won''t force you. Anyway, the God doesn''t require us to be the people." Ye Zan smiled and explained more to the people when he saw that casalo and others seemed to have some doubts.


    After explaining, ye Zan waved to the distance, and a group of little creatures flew out of a garden over there. These little guys, whose bodies are only the size of human thumbs, flap butterfly wings behind them. They are the goblins accepted by Ye Zan.


    Of course, not all the goblins were taken by Ye Zan to the war fortress. Yuqingzong left a group in the monastic world to take care of the medicine field and pay the "rent" for yuqingzong. The goblins on the war fortress are responsible for taking care of the flowers and plants on the fortress for ye Zan, including Ye Zan''s experimental field in the jade ball space.


    The goblins are a very gentle and intelligent race. I don''t know whether it has something to do with strength. After all, if they were not gentle and like some races, they would have been exterminated. But anyway, at least in yezan''s view, these goblins are a good choice to become gods.


    You know, once you become the God of the world, no matter what strength you originally have, you will directly reach the level of world guardian with the power of original will. In terms of the "specification" of the wild world, it is equivalent to a domain of the monastic world. Therefore, the upper limit of power in this world should be at the level of heaven.


    In other words, although the strength of these goblins is not very good now, as long as they become the gods of the world, they can immediately have the power of the supreme level of heaven. Moreover, due to the care of the original will of the world, they will have more convenience than any foreign heaven supreme.


    This is actually a bit like the situation in which ye Zan gave some of the Lin brothers and sisters the power to dominate in the small world. To put it bluntly, in the small world, the Lin brothers and sisters who had some power were the gods in the small world.


    However, now in the wild world, ye Zan is not the master of the world. It is impossible to directly give anyone the power of the world, but only with the help of the divinity materials left before. At the same time, this also means that ye Zan does not have much restraint ability to the gods created in this way, which is also one of the important reasons for choosing goblins.

 Chapter 1317

    Ye Zan has five separate bodies, which are responsible for controlling the war fortress and exploring different ways of practice. However, separation is based on his distraction, and there is an extremely close relationship between them. Therefore, if he chooses to separate himself into God, in fact, he still becomes God himself, this connection can not be broken.


    As for the existence of others, such as casalo and others, yezan can''t be completely assured. After all, he has no binding force on casalo and others, but maintains the cooperative relationship between the two sides by faith (interests). Moreover, Casaro and others do not want to become gods in this world, and do not want to be bound in this world.


    Considering these factors, ye Zan can think of the most favorable person to become a God, which is only a gentle goblin. Moreover, there can only be one or two gods, and goblins have a heavy racial concept. In other words, even if one or two goblins become gods here, their ethnic groups still need the help and protection of Ye Zan and yuqingzong.


    After several goblins flew in, the queen of goblins, Lilia, flapped her wings and turned around Ye Zan. Her little face was full of curiosity and asked, "Ye, what did you ask me to do?"


    Although these little demon spirits live in the fortress, they follow Ye Zan from the monastic world to the dawn world, and from the dawn world to the wild world. But in fact, they don''t care about any changes in the outside world. They only see the garden where they live. They sing and dance and gather nectar every day. so that,


    Ye Zan raised his hand to show the sacred material, instantly attracted Lilia''s eyes, and then said, "Lilia, don''t you always have the greatest wish that your ethnic group can have a home that really belongs to you?"


    "Ah?" when Lilia heard this, she turned her eyes back to Ye Zan''s face. She was puzzled and said, "yes! But hasn''t this wish been realized?"


    In Lilia''s opinion, this kind of life is quite good for her ethnic group. Under the protection of yuqingzong, they don''t have to worry about people with ulterior motives against themselves, and they won''t be forced to do things they don''t want to do. They shuttle among all kinds of flowers and plants every day. They can sing, dance and collect flower honey without worry. It seems that there is no higher goal worth pursuing.


    In the face of Lilia''s response, ye Zan was surprised and helpless. Unexpectedly, the other party was quite easy to be satisfied, so he had to patiently analyze for the other party: "Lilia, you need to know that your ethnic group can only be regarded as living in yuqingzong and taking care of the medicine field for yuqingzong as the reward for living. Although you were willing to do this, your willingness can not change the essence of things. The essence is that you are just the tenants of yuqingzong."


    This remark came out of Ye Zan''s mouth, which made everyone around feel quite strange. After all, this thing itself is very beneficial to yuqingzong. I haven''t seen any landlord say such words to his high-quality tenants. Shouldn''t it be to let the other party continue to work for himself?


    From the perspective of yuqingzong, the existence of the goblins is of immeasurable value. With the efforts of the goblins, yuqingzong''s medicine field is well organized, or vibrant and prosperous... In short, it is perfect.


    The good care of the medicine field means that yuqingzong has better herbs to use and can refine more and better pills. Without the help of goblins, the medicine field will soon return to its previous state, which is definitely a huge loss for yuqingzong.


    However, as a member of yuqingzong, ye Zan now wants to "drive out" yuqingzong. Such behavior, even if it is not a self destruction of the Great Wall, is definitely digging down his own corner.


    However, ye Zan didn''t think it was wrong.


    In Ye Zan''s opinion, making Lilia the God of the world and making the goblins take the world as their home does not mean that the two sides have no contact since then. The previous cooperation can continue in the future. Goblins can also send their people to continue to manage the medicine field for yuqingzong and take care of the flowers and plants on the war fortress for him.


    "Brother ye, you... Don''t talk about Lilia, even we are a little confused." Limu said rather puzzled. He intended to persuade Ye Zan, but he didn''t know how to speak because Lilia was present.


    "Hehe, what can I not understand! Even if the goblins have their own home, they can also cooperate with yuqingzong and help us look at the medicine field. However, at that time, the goblins will not be tenants, but work as partners of yuqingzong, and will also be paid accordingly." Ye Zan explained that he was very considerate of the goblins.


    "Ye, I''m a little scared. Are you going to drive us away?" Lilia said with a timid expression.


    Ye Zan shook his head reluctantly and said jokingly, "well, Lilia, put away your expression. That''s not your character. In addition, I don''t mean to drive you away! Didn''t I say just now that we still need to cooperate in the future? However, as an intelligent race, you still need to have a home that really belongs to you after all."


    You know, when ye Zan first met these goblins in the underworld, she was "attacked" by Lilia. Although the sneak attack was not painful to him, it also showed him Lilia''s real temperament. It was a queen.


    Lilia is not a qualified queen. I''m afraid she can''t lead her people to survive in the sea of flowers on the other side of the underworld for so long. Therefore, her timid appearance was purely based on her small and exquisite appearance.


    "Oh, OK!" Lilia put away her tears as if they were about to fall, flapped her wings and flew to a position parallel to yezan''s line of sight. She asked in a queen''s style, "but what are your plans for really belonging to our own home?"


    Ye Zan smiled. He was not surprised at the change of Lilia. He looked at the little man in front of him and said, "this world is a wild world. The only intelligent race is giants, and now civilization has just sprouted. This world is very large and rich in various resources. It is definitely the best choice for you as your home."


    "Giants? But although I don''t know much about the outside, I also know that you are fighting with wizards. This should be the front line of your war. With the strength of our family, even if there are only those giants in the world, it''s not a safe environment. Besides, we have to worry about whether those terrible wizards will kill us. What should we do then "Lilia was not dazzled by the huge benefits, but calmly considered the security of the ethnic group.


    Although the goblins can also use extraordinary power and can be regarded as an extraordinary race, they can only show off in front of mortals. In the face of practitioners and the heavenly demons called wizards, they can''t show any resistance at all.


    Therefore, no matter how good the place is, Lilia is still not interested in yezan''s proposal when she can''t guarantee her ethnic security.


    "You don''t have to worry about security!" yezan raised the God sealing material in his hand again, handed it to Lilia, and then said: "this thing can make anyone become a God in the world. If you become a God, you will have the strongest power in the world, and it is enough to protect your people."


    "This... Become a God? Since it''s so good, why choose us, don''t you be moved?" after hearing this, Lilia calmed down at last, although her eyes flashed.


    Although Lilia''s body is very small, it doesn''t mean how childish her mind is, not to mention being the queen of the goblin family. Therefore, in the face of this pie falling from the sky, she quickly calmly caught the key inside.


    Lilia knew very well that ye Zan was not an emotional person, not to mention that the other party didn''t have much feelings with her family. She doesn''t think that ye Zan will be flooded with compassion and send such a huge pie to her mouth. After all, both emotionally and in terms of interests, their family can only rank last compared with those present.


    "You''re a little suspicious, but there''s nothing wrong with this!" looking at the wary Lilia, ye Zan shook his head funny, but he didn''t care much, but patiently explained: "To become the God of the world will gain great power, but it will also be bound in the world. For us, there are more goals outside the world, so it is naturally impossible to choose this."


    "Will be bound in this world..." Lilia didn''t react for a moment: can this kind of thing be a reason?


    However, Lilia, after all, as the queen of a family, has seen and heard a lot, at least she knows "transposition thinking" From the perspective of Ye Zan and others, she looked at the pie in her eyes and found that the pie was indeed missing a lot of attractive fragrance. Facing the wider world outside, it seemed that it was really not a good thing to be bound in this world forever.


    "However, you goblins are different! You need a home and the power to protect your home and people. Naturally, it is more appropriate than us to choose to be the God of the world. Moreover, you don''t have to worry too much. We will have more people here to preach and will never give up here easily. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about heaven The counterattack of foreign demons. Even if there is any accident, I''ll take you back to yuqingzong. "Ye Zan then gave Lilia a a guarantee, which can be regarded as solving the other party''s last worry.


    If she can keep it, she can keep it. If she can''t keep it, she can go back to yuqingzong as a tenant. With this guarantee, Lilia naturally doesn''t have any worries. Anyway, no matter how bad the situation is, she won''t destroy the family. What''s more, she only brings some people on the war fortress, and half of the people stay in yuqingzong, so she doesn''t have to worry about the family The safety of the group.


    "Well, I was convinced by you!" Lilia finally made up her mind after thinking for a moment and asked Ye Zan, "so what are you going to let me do next?"


    "It''s so simple to integrate the divination materials and become the gods of the world!" yezan said, stretched out his hand to draw on the divination materials, separated a group of light and flew to Lilia.


    Ye Zan has this mass of divination material in his hand, which is the "dosage" of nine people, including him, the Lin family''s sister and brother, plus six people such as casalo. Therefore, he let Lilia become a God, and he didn''t have to use all the God sealing materials. It was enough to separate one person''s "dosage" from it. As for the remaining divination materials, he has no other use at present, but he may also find other uses.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, Lilia closed her eyes and chose to accept the light, although her little face seemed a little nervous. Therefore, the sacred material separated by Ye Zan instantly drowned Lilia''s pocket body, as if it had become a light cocoon floating in mid air.


    Without letting yezan and others wait, that is, after a few breaths, the "light cocoon" wrapped around Lilia''s body began to become transparent gradually. The divine material soon integrated into Lilia''s body, making Lilia''s breath more sacred.


    "Has this become a God? I don''t think there is any special change!" after Lilia integrated the divination material, her temperament was a little more sacred, but her strength was not significantly improved.


    After all, what Lilia got was just divine matter. The merits and virtues originally given by the original will along with the gods and materials have long been refined by Ye Zan and others. Without those merits, the divination material can not be made out of nothing, which makes Lilia''s strength soar out of thin air.


    However, although her strength has not been significantly improved, after becoming the God of the world, Lilia has the divine power of the world. She doesn''t need how powerful she is. She can mobilize the power between heaven and earth through the power of God to compete with the supreme heaven.


    "Feel it carefully. After becoming a God, you should be able to do many things you couldn''t do before in this world." seeing Lilia''s success in becoming a God, ye Zan reminded Lilia with a satisfied smile.


    But the trees beside him looked a little disappointed at this time, shook his head and said, "this is over? I thought there should be some visions of heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 1318

    After fusing a divination material, Lilia, the queen of the goblin family, became a God in the wild world. Although she has not been significantly improved in her own "strength", she has enough to compete with the supreme heaven with the divine power given by the original will. Moreover, with the divine power, she can do many other things that the Supreme God can''t do in this wild world.


    After Lilia was successfully promoted to God, ye Zan did not immediately put away the remaining God sealing material, but let go and hung the group of God sealing material in the air. Then, he took out some refining materials from the heaven and earth ring, and began refining in the flame rising from the palm of his hand on the spot.


    The refining materials used by Ye Zan are all at the level of Tiancai and Dibao, but the amount of each is very small. It is almost pinched and broken into the flame. And those materials, after falling into the flame, are also visible to the naked eye. They are quickly melted and refined together, and gradually become something like a toothpick.


    The size of this "magic weapon" looks like a bamboo toothpick used by ordinary people. It is only a little thicker and longer at most. However, if you look at its shape carefully, although it still looks like a toothpick, it is essentially a pocket magic wand, or scepter. The reason why it is so small is naturally because its user is the goblin queen who is only the size of a thumb.


    After refining the pocket staff, ye Zan didn''t immediately give it to Lilia, who was looking at it, but divided another part from the divine material hanging in the air. He put the separated divination material together with the pocket magic wand, and then pinched the magic Jue to control the two to gradually integrate into one.


    "This is for you. After all, it''s also a God in the world. There must be a magic weapon that meets the identity." Ye Zan handed the fused pocket staff to Lilia with two fingers.


    "It''s really for me, thank you, ye!" Lilia looked at the staff handed to her and immediately took it with joy. She thanked Ye Zan and looked up and down at the staff happily.


    The body of this pocket staff is like several vines twisted together, and the top is also dotted with several and a half fitting leaves, which seems to have a little more breath of natural life. At the head of the staff, the main shape is a half open bud, and several completely closed smaller buds surround the main body, just like a satellite guarding the main star.


    Strictly speaking, such temporary on-site refining can not really successfully refine magic weapons. At most, it is to refine simple magic weapons. Even if ye Zan has the cultivation of Dharma state, it is impossible to refine a magic weapon in line with the identity of God with a few casual times.


    However, ye Zan incorporated a divination material into this pocket staff, which is tantamount to making the staff a God, but there is no wisdom. This makes the pocket staff, which is not enough to be a magic weapon, control part of the divine power like a God, and borrow some powers that surpass ordinary magic weapons.


    Although Lilia won''t have the strength of quite two gods when she got such a staff, it definitely has a great improvement on her own strength.


    Some people may say that since Ye Zan has so many God sealing materials, he is not going to be a God here. It''s good to take out more copies to create God. He can select a few more goblins from Lilia''s people and use the divination materials on them to make the world have more goblins and gods.


    However, since Ye Zan did not do so, he must have his own considerations.


    Although goblins are gentle and not that aggressive race, after all, nothing is absolute. Yezan has no effective means to restrain the goblins after becoming God. Therefore, creating more gods will only add more uncertainties to him. Who can guarantee that after the little demon spirits have strong strength, will they still maintain a gentle temperament like now?


    Therefore, on the Leprechaun side, there is a god Lilia, which is enough to ensure the survival and reproduction of the Leprechaun family in this world. As for things outside this world, such as the possible counterattack of extraterrestrial demons, it can be left to the monastic world to deal with.


    To put it more realistically, when you, as a colonist, want to support an agent force in the colony, you should naturally keep that force within your control. Compared with yezan now, making Lilia the God of the world and allowing the goblins to establish a home here is equivalent to supporting a proxy force.


    "Well, now you should have enough confidence in being a God in this world and building your own home." yezan put away the remaining gods and asked Lilia who was playing with the staff.


    Lilia, as the queen of a family, although she looks so naive, she can understand the twists and turns in her heart. But she also understood that this was not a bad thing for her goblin family, so there was no need to resist and oppose it. After all, anyway, the Goblins who have been "living under the fence" have their own home.


    "Well, then I have more confidence to protect my people!" Lilia nodded firmly in the face of Ye Zan''s inquiry.


    Ye Zan smiled and didn''t care what the other party was thinking. He turned to look outside the war fortress and said, "then next, it''s time for you to contribute. It''s also an opportunity to test your strength."


    Some people always like to let others take it orally, not only let others do what they say, but also can''t even have any dissatisfaction in their hearts. However, ye Zan is not so "abnormal". As long as the other party can do things according to his own requirements, even if he is dissatisfied, it doesn''t matter.


    In fact, it''s really not a very important question how to think in this heart. People''s mind is easy to change. At this moment, they may be dissatisfied with this matter, and at the next moment, they may be reversed due to some factors. For example, if you let a person do things without mentioning any reward, the other party will certainly mutter in his heart. However, as long as he still did it, perhaps in the course of doing things or in the end, he also got some benefits as reward, and his original mind will naturally be light.


    Is there an old saying that "no matter what you do, no one is perfect in the world"? It means that saints also curse their mothers in their hearts. They can''t use what they think to determine whether people are good or bad. People say that a hypocrite is not as good as a real villain, but in fact, as long as a hypocrite can disguise all the time, he is a real hypocrite. After all, regardless of his mind, doing good is doing good. You can''t deny the good or bad of this thing because of your heart.


    "Oh, there''s something I have to do!" Lilia waved her new wand and said, "for your sake, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Zan waved his hand. The defense barrier in front of him that had blocked his sight suddenly became transparent, revealing the outside scene, and then pointed to the opposite side and said: "Over there, there are the last batch of extraterrestrial demons in the world. Although it is not very difficult to completely destroy them with the firepower of my war fortress, I don''t want to destroy those mobile fortresses together when the victory is in hand."


    Lilia looked at the battlefield that was still shooting at each other outside and said with a bitter face: "ah, the devil outside the sky... But what can I do? Although I have become this God and the magic wand you gave me, there is no way to make the other party give up resistance."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to fight them directly!" yezan shook his head, his eyes fell on several mobile fortresses, and explained to Lilia: "I just need you to use the power of the gods to move the people on our side directly to their fortress. In this way, we can skip moving the fortress, directly kill the people inside them and keep these booty to the greatest extent."


    Ye Zan wants Lilia to become a God. In fact, the most direct purpose is to get the help of the power of the gods, so that he can gain an advantage that the other side does not have. If he only relies on his own strength to attack the defense line of demons outside the sky from the front, regardless of what price he will pay, the other side will certainly double overdraft the life of the mobile fortress to prevent it Block the impact.


    With the help of the divine power, a simple space movement is enough to solve the problem Ye Zan is facing now. He only needs to use the space movement of the divine power to bypass the defense of the other party''s mobile fortress and put his own power directly into the interior of the mobile fortress. With his own power, he will appear directly in the mobile fortress at that time to solve the problem It''s not difficult to deal with the demons inside.


    As for the removal of extraterrestrial demons from the mobile fortress, Elijah''s divine power can''t do this. After all, the removal of this space still depends on people''s will. It''s not really possible to manipulate everything in the world at will. Moreover, even if extraterrestrial demons are removed, unless they are moved to the war fortress, there will be no more suitable battlefield elsewhere.


    "Oh, all right! Just tell me what to do." Lilia nodded her head and agreed to yezan''s request without asking any more questions.


    "In this way, we are still in a group of two. Is there any problem?" yezan turns his head and looks at casalo and others.


    "Ye, don''t worry. If it''s not for a quick decision, even if it''s one person, we have enough confidence." casalo and others immediately responded. Now, they fully understand why Ye Zan chose to let Lilia become a God at this time.


    "OK, let''s start!" seeing that everyone was ready, ye Zan didn''t say anything more. Then she began to move the space according to the row. Lilia helped move the space.


    Lilia had mastered the power of the gods after she became a God, so she raised her magic wand and pointed to Casaro and others one by one. According to yezan''s arrangement, Casaro and others disappeared in pairs from where they were, and when she reappeared, she was in the mobile fortress of the evil devil outside the sky.


    Casalo and others are the highest strength of the Dharma phase. In addition, they are ready to attack the enemy unprepared even in the "nest" of the enemy. Those demons outside the sky, but they can''t imagine that ye Zan can send people directly to them with the help of gods in the world.


    Under the circumstances of superior strength and sudden attack, it''s easy for casalo and others to take down those extraterrestrial demons. Some mobile fortresses don''t even have Faxiang extraterrestrial demons. Casalo can clean up the extraterrestrial demons in the fortress with a wave of his hand. When there are Faxiang extraterrestrial demons, two dozen and one plus To attack suddenly and solve the problem is just a few rounds.


    As Lilia kept waving the staff, Casaro and others were immediately sent to the next target after solving a mobile fortress, and the mobile fortresses stopped running. Like the lights that went out in turn, the most obvious manifestation of those mobile fortresses after losing their controllers was that they stopped shelling one by one and withdrew their defense fields.


    Of course, such a situation was naturally noticed by the demons outside the sky.


    Although I don''t understand the reason, I also know that there must be something wrong with those mobile fortresses. Moreover, from the changes of the mobile fortress, they can also guess that the enemy must have directly attacked the interior of the mobile fortress in a way they do not understand.


    With such speculation, even if ye Zan didn''t know that he had the gods in this world, the demons outside the sky naturally strengthened the defense inside the fortress. This makes Casaro and others not so fast and straightforward after successfully and quickly solving several mobile fortresses.


    Of course, no matter how vigilant the demons outside the sky are, Casaro and his side are already strong, but they won''t encounter any danger. At most, they just spend more time.


    Yezan did not follow Casaro and them to raid the extraterrestrial demons, but stayed on the war fortress to observe the situation in the battlefield. In fact, from the beginning, the resistance made by those demons outside the sky made him have some questions in his heart. In his opinion, the rebellion of the demons outside the sky before did not look like death, but more like delaying time.


    However, the power of extraterrestrial demons in this world has been cleared up, leaving only the group in front of us. In other words, even if the demons procrastinate these days, it seems impossible to wait for any reinforcements. So, why did the extraterrestrial demons delay time, just to live a little longer?

 Chapter 1319

    People with a clear eye can see that the evil spirits outside the sky are delaying time, otherwise they should have tried other ways to fight ye Zan instead of continuing such meaningless bombardment. In particular, with the help of Lilia, ye Zan took the mobile fortress of tianwai evil one after another, but the other party still didn''t see any other countermeasures.


    Of course, it is also possible that there is no way for extraterrestrial demons. They can only wait so much for a while. However, if people are really dying, some may choose to admit their fate, but others may be crazy. When a lot of people are dying, they will shout a sentence "take a cushion when they are dying", and what else "kill one enough to earn, kill two to earn" and so on.


    However, from the beginning of the fight with Ye Zan to the present, there has basically been no Madness on the side of tianwai evil. Their performance is not like desperate Madness at all, but obviously strategic procrastination.


    However, even if ye Zan saw this, he couldn''t guess what the devil outside the sky wanted to do. His monitoring methods are only monitoring the current situation, and it is impossible to monitor what hasn''t happened. If you can monitor what hasn''t happened, it can''t be called monitoring, but should be called a prophet.


    However, even if ye Zan can''t guess what the demons outside the sky are waiting for, he won''t be confused. After all, he is still very confident in his strength, and doesn''t think that tianwai evil has any cards to turn over. It was precisely because of this that he spent his time and energy to make Lilia a God for the sake of keeping the mobile fortresses intact.


    Ye Zan''s judgment is not arrogance, but a conclusion inferred from various information. After all, the demons outside the sky are already an isolated army in a strict sense, and it is impossible to get any support from the mainland. In this wild world, even if they do anything again, it is difficult to set off many storms under the suppression of the gods.


    "Several mobile fortresses have lost contact. It seems that something may have happened inside!"


    "Go directly into the fortress... Isn''t this the means of the world guardian? Can it be said that the other party actually has the help of the world Guardian!"


    On the side of tianwai evil, while continuing to delay with Ye Zan, of course, he also noticed the abnormalities of his companions. Only looking at the intact appearance of those mobile fortresses, if they can''t guess that there is something wrong with the fortress from the inside, it is really white with the name of "extraterrestrial evil".


    Before that, the wild world had always been in the hands of extraterrestrial demons, and extraterrestrial demons were not only this colonial world. Therefore, for the "world Guardian", extraterrestrial demons are not strange at all, and they all clearly know what kind of skills the "world Guardian" has.


    Of course, the guardians of extraterrestrial demons in this world have no real "gods" like Lilia. Their "world guardians" are mainly the strong ones who reach the limit of world power, such as the existence at the level similar to the supreme heaven. However, there are other colonial worlds in which there are always some "gods" to let them know what "gods" can do.


    "Don''t worry, it''s already started. The next thing is beyond our control!"


    "Can we really go back?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half of the 16 mobile fortresses gathered here by tianwai evil demons have been captured by Ye Zan, one by one suspended in mid air without any movement. However, due to the abnormality found by tianwai evil, even with Lilia''s help, things won''t go as smoothly as they originally did.


    Although it is said that ye Zan can move two powerful French phase at a time, he can win the mobile fortress so quickly mainly by surprise attack. After the tianwai demons were on alert, Casaro and others had to spend more time in the face of various defense measures opened inside the mobile fortress.


    Of course, no matter how the demons outside the sky are on guard and how to open various internal defense measures, it is difficult to persist for too long in front of casalo and others. If the situation keeps this state, ye Zan should completely clean up these residues, which is just a matter of time.


    However, at this time, a very obvious vibration suddenly appeared in the space suppressed by the external evil party that day. The vibration was not caused by an earthquake, nor was it caused by a tsunami or volcanic eruption. The vibration is not limited to the sea or islands, but the real whole space is shaking, just as the space is loaded into the dice cup.


    "Lilia, can you feel what''s going on in this space?" in the face of such changes, ye Zan really seems that extraterrestrial demons love Octopus very much and always like to make themselves look like half human and half octopus. However, from a certain point of view, this appearance is indeed very advantageous. After all, those long and short tentacles have more advantages than two arms in many things.


    Ye Zan''s Yuanying, Yuanshen and Faxiang are weird enough. They are just three heads and six arms. Compared with the normal form, these three heads and six arms already have many advantages. For example, as the saying goes, "two fists are difficult to defeat four hands". These three heads and six arms can carry four more knives than others, and cast more spells than others at the same time.


    The octopus shape loved by tianwai demons does not have only eight tentacles like the real octopus, but has more tentacles to use.


    "Fire!"


    The situation is almost the same. The octopus like monster has leaned half over. Ye Zan finally issued the command to fire. Suddenly, the suspended turrets on the war fortress and the magic crystal cannons facing the enemy sprayed out a huge column of gun light at the same time.


    If such a wave of shelling had just been used on those demons outside the sky, I''m afraid it could directly blow the 16 mobile fortresses into fly ash. Even the overloaded operational defense field of those mobile fortresses can hardly resist the full attack of war fortresses, and the eggs are as broken as a roller.


    However, it may be the problem of the space distortion, as well as the monster''s own ability. The gun light from ye Zan''s side was distorted and scattered around after it was shot into the space full of cracks, and even the monster''s body could not be touched.


    "Brother ye..." Lin Mu wanted to watch. The endless cannon light hit the other party hard, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene. He suddenly looked worried and worried.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Zan waved his hand, not only to comfort the trees, but also to reassure casalo and others, and said: "everything should be tried first. Even if the other party comes over completely, it''s not enough to have a big impact."


    In fact, at this time, ye Zan has a basic judgment on the strength of the monster through the breath emitted by the other party. If we still use the realm of monks to compare, the strength of monsters is just a level above heaven and below earth immortals.


    If ye Zan is not arrogant, he wants to break the defense of the war fortress with the strength shown by the monster. It''s just wishful thinking.


    While ye Zan shelled, the monster didn''t stop. Instead, he kept climbing the edge of the space black hole with his tentacles and tried to "drag" his huge body out a little bit from there. Therefore, after ye Zan''s shelling, the monster has completely drilled out of the space black hole and waved its tentacles to sweep everything around.


    Those fortresses that were still moving under the control of the evil devil outside the sky had hid far away before the monster came out, but they were not swept by the monster''s tentacles. However, those ownerless mobile fortresses that have been "taken" by yezan and can be regarded as yezan''s booty are a little miserable in the face of such a situation.


    Although the volume of the mobile fortress is not small, there is no advantage in volume in front of the monster''s huge body. The monster randomly waved a tentacle and hit a mobile fortress, just like a bat hitting a baseball, and directly pumped the mobile fortress out.


    It''s a little comforting, even though no one controls those "ownerless" mobile fortresses. However, the various defense measures of the fortress itself are still in operation, only that the outermost defense field has been removed. In the face of this so-called "physical attack", the defense force field is not very important, but the outer armor of the fortress.


    Therefore, after being drawn by the monster''s tentacle, although the mobile fortress flew all the way and fell all kinds of bits and pieces, at least it did not disintegrate directly in the air.


    "Now that they are all out, let''s have another wave of shelling!" Ye Zan saw that his booty had been pumped away. Naturally, he hated the monster even more, and immediately ordered the war fortress to attack again.


    It was also a torrent composed of countless gun lights, which swept towards the huge octopus monster, and even almost submerged each other''s huge body in the gun lights. Looking at the octopus monster, it is obvious that it is not without wisdom. Almost the moment before the gun light hit, a layer of crystal wall defense field lit up on the body and wrapped the huge body tightly.

 Chapter 1320

    Tianwai evil summoned a monster that obviously didn''t belong to this world by some means. It looked like a huge octopus with countless tentacles. The monster broke through the space barrier, waved his thick and long tentacles and swept all directions. When he came up, he pulled out the "ownerless" mobile fortress hanging over there.


    Moreover, the monster''s attack seems to have no distinction between us and the enemy.


    Fortunately, those mobile fortresses still under the control of extraterrestrial demons can be controlled to avoid, otherwise they will inevitably get a "home run". However, after avoiding the monster''s attack, they didn''t escape directly to the distance. Instead, they bypassed the monster and rushed to the space black hole behind them.


    Although Ye Zan is still controlling the war fortress to attack the octopus monster, he has not relaxed his attention to those extraterrestrial demons. Now, seeing the extraterrestrial demons go to the space black hole behind the monster, he immediately understood the real intention of the other party to delay time.


    On the surface, the extraterrestrial demons procrastinate in order to release the octopus like monster. However, although the monster''s strength is strong, it is far from enough to solve the enemies in front of the demons outside the sky. In that case, what is the significance of just releasing a monster to the current situation.


    Now, the evil spirits outside the sky don''t flee to the distance, but go straight to the space black hole behind the monster, which can be regarded as revealing their real intention. Obviously, the space black hole behind the monster is at least a way to leave the wild world, even if it is not connected with the local world of extraterrestrial demons.


    For those demons outside the sky, it is impossible to kill Ye Zan, even if there is such an octopus like monster. Moreover, even if they really kill Ye Zan and his people, won''t other people come from the monastic world? In the final analysis, whether they can fight back will not greatly improve their situation in the future.


    Therefore, the only choice for those demons outside the sky is to "escape".


    Even if you can''t directly return to your native land and temporarily escape to other colonial worlds that have not been noticed by the monastic world, you can at least live a little longer. Moreover, perhaps in other colonial worlds, they will have a way to return to their homeland. Even if they can''t return to their homeland, they can advance, attack and retreat with their own strength and combine with the forces stationed in other countries.


    "Lilia, don''t let them escape!" Ye Zan said to Lilia immediately after he noticed the trend of the demons outside the sky.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me!" Lilia answered softly, although her voice was small, but she seemed confident.


    Although Lilia''s own strength is not high, she can do many things that other people can''t do as long as she is in this world. So she turned her eyes to the fleeing tianwai evil, drew a circle in the air with her small magic wand, and then suddenly moved forward.


    Lilia''s staff doesn''t have any special sound and light effects, and it can''t even say that it has any invisible power. But with her seemingly random action, the demons outside the sky were suddenly fixed in place.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you move!"


    "Sure enough, there are world guardians. How can they have world guardians!"


    The outer demons who are heading towards the space black hole, the moving fortresses are suddenly fixed in place, even if the power is fully open, it is no longer difficult to move a penny. They can clearly perceive that the reason why the mobile fortress cannot move is not that there is any huge force in front, but that it has lost the ability to move from the law.


    This brings us to the power of the "gods".


    "God" is a representative of the original will of the world. It is equivalent to managing the world for the original will, just like the housekeeper of a rich family on earth. Sometimes, some servants in this family don''t obey the rules. Basically, the housekeeper acts on behalf of the family law. If he says to deduct money, he will deduct money, and if he says to fight once.


    As the agent of the original will, since the gods want to manage the world for the original will, of course, they will have a certain ability to control the laws of the world. Just like before, Lilia directly sent Casaro and others to the enemy''s mobile fortress, which is actually an application of the law of space.


    However, if the control ability of gods in law is not obtained by their own "cultivation", it can only be used in this world. Once he leaves the world, whether he can leave or not is like the housekeeper of the Wang family going to the Li family. Obviously, it is impossible to take charge of the servants of the Li family with the Wang family law.


    If those demons outside the sky escape into the space black hole, I''m afraid Lilia, as a God, has no way to take each other. However, as long as the other party is still in this world, it is not very difficult for Lilia to limit the other party''s activities.


    Of course, this does not mean that the gods are really invincible in the world. In the final analysis, the power of the gods comes from the original will. Whether it is strong or weak naturally has a great relationship with the original will. Just like now, although Lilia can limit those mobile fortresses, she can''t directly catch those extraterrestrial demons, nor can she fight the octopus monster.


    "Ye, I''ve locked their space, and they can''t escape." Lilia took back her staff, turned her head and asked Ye Zan for help.


    "Send casalo and them up, in groups of three, to solve the demons outside the sky as quickly as possible!" yezan didn''t praise Lilia, but then assigned a new task to the other party.


    "Hum, all right!" without yezan''s praise, Lilia couldn''t help pouting her small mouth, hummed coldly, turned her head and said to casalo and others: "get ready."


    For Lilia, ye Zan has no idea of spoiling her. Although the other party looks small and lovely, in the final analysis, she is already a "mother-in-law" of thousands of years old. It''s not that Lilia is so old and unlovable, but that she has mature ideas for thousands of years. "Meng" is deliberately sold by adults, not "natural Meng".


    Casalo and others have just done the raid on the fortress. Naturally, they don''t need to make any preparations. Soon, as yezan said, Lilia sent them to the mobile fortresses in groups of three.


    This time, even if those tianwai demons are on guard, even if they are at the level of Dharma, they can''t give any decent resistance to the three strong men at the peak level of Dharma. Lilia almost kept waving her staff. Every time she waved her staff, it meant that Casaro and others had solved a mobile fortress.


    Not to mention the actions of Lilia and casalo, yezan also turned his attention back to the octopus monster.


    During this period, the war fortress has been firing gun light at the octopus monster, and several waves of attacks have smashed the crystal wall defense of the octopus monster. Without crystal wall defense, octopus monsters rely only on the skin of their body, and naturally they can''t compete with the sharp guns.


    Therefore, under the bombardment of the dense gun light, the octopus monster was blown out of its tentacles, and the huge body was blown out of blood holes one by one.


    It has to be said that the vitality of the octopus monster is still very tenacious. Even if it has been shot off countless tentacles and its body has been shot into a blood shower, it still pounced on the war fortress fiercely.


    Perhaps, it was the shelling that aroused the ferocity! After the octopus monster was injured, he simply didn''t deliberately defend. He just went straight to the war fortress against the light of the gun. Moreover, the huge body was not slow, and it didn''t take long to come near the war fortress.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A sharp sound of the wind sounded, and the octopus monster waved its tentacles and drew towards the war fortress. Although most of the tentacles on its body have been shot off all the way, it''s still lucky. Several of them are still complete. Moreover, its broken tentacles began to grow rapidly from the fracture at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "There are people who are not afraid of death, and I don''t know if they have wisdom!" Ye Zan was surprised to see that the octopus monster is so fierce and not afraid of death.


    Of course, ye Zan was just surprised. He was not really turned around by the other party''s desperate move. Yezan gave orders again, and the suspended turrets that were shooting suddenly operated according to a special law. If the original shelling was straight, then after the suspension turret moved, the shelling changed from straight to true to "cutting".


    The direct attack hit the huge body of the octopus monster. Even if it was a shot, the damage was very limited. But after it becomes "cutting", the gun light shines on the octopus monster, which is like laser knife surgery.


    The octopus monster, drawing its tentacles to the war fortress, first broke one by one in the cutting of the gun light. Then, on the huge body of the octopus monster, huge wounds began to appear one after another. I don''t know how many pieces of meat fell down like raindrops.


    "That''s it?" Lin Shumu said with some disbelief. Although he had been on the war fortress for a long time and had a certain understanding of the combat effectiveness of the war fortress, he could not help feeling beyond imagination at this time. After all, the strength of the octopus monster is between the earth fairy and the sky. It is definitely the strongest enemy he has ever seen.


    "Technology is. However, ye Zan has a war fortress. Although it is not the product of the world of technology, it also gathers the power of countless people. Therefore, he uses the power of the war fortress to fight the octopus monster at the sky level, which is no longer a simple competition between individuals.


    At this time, under the rotating cutting of those suspended turrets, the huge body of the octopus monster has been ground into pieces, as if a rain of flesh and blood fell to the sea below.


    "However, this monster is also a little cunning. If it was someone else, it might really make you turn the plate." after lamenting, ye Zan didn''t completely give up his guard, but focused on the flesh and blood of the octopus monster.


    Sure enough, ye Zan immediately found the strange flesh and blood of the monster. Although the octopus monster was crushed and died in general, its flesh and blood did not lose activity, but there were some abnormal changes after it fell into the sea.


    Those flesh and blood attracted a large number of sea creatures, ranging from sharks and whales to shrimps, crabs and shellfish, who ran crazy to grab food. After swallowing the monster''s flesh and blood, those sea creatures immediately began to mutate, and their bodies were constantly distorted and alienated into small monsters.


    Those little monsters, from the appearance, are not much different from the previous Octopus monsters, but their body shape is countless times smaller. Of course, there are also large ones inside. For example, those who eat large marine creatures such as sharks and whales have become larger monsters after alienation.


    Then, the monsters quickly gathered together and grew as big as a snowball. Seeing this scene, ye Zan can already guess. If the other party is allowed to develop like this, I''m afraid it will soon return to its original shape.

 Chapter 1321

    The giant monster like an octopus, even if it had the strength above the heaven level, was still far from the earth fairy level, so that it was defeated by the shelling of the war fortress. The huge body was ground into pieces by the rotating suspension turret, and fell into the surging sea below.


    However, if ye Zan thinks it''s over and stops paying attention to the octopus monster, he may be fooled by the octopus monster.


    Fortunately, although Ye Zan is not in the Tongtian realm, he also knows more or less about the existence of Tongtian level and how strong the vitality of Tongtian level is. Although the existence of Tongtian level does not have the ability of blood dropping and rebirth like the earth fairy, it is not very safe that only the body is destroyed into thousands of sections.


    Therefore, ye Zan pays attention to the monster''s flesh and blood falling into the sea and sees that the monster''s flesh and blood has attracted countless marine creatures competing for food. Then, those marine creatures who swallowed the monster''s flesh and blood were alienated into Octopus monsters large and small at a speed visible to the naked eye. Those dissimilated Octopus monsters gathered together in the past, snowballing to re expand their bodies.


    Obviously, if ye Zan let go, the octopus monster will soon return to its original shape.


    "Sure enough, such monsters often have the characteristics of immortality!" Ye Zan couldn''t help sighing, but he didn''t feel how difficult. After all, even the real fairy will fall. There is no real immortality in the world. We just haven''t found the right way.


    Ye Zan''s mind moved, the war fortress tilted, and the suspension turret spread and flew out from the fortress like a fighter plane. Just like the cup full of glass beads fell down, the suspension turrets "sprinkled" outside the fort, forming a large artillery array in the air.


    Because there is a set of gravity regulation system in the war fortress, the people and things in the fortress have not been significantly affected. However, the inclination of the war fortress was noticed by Lin Limu and others. After all, anyone with eyes can see the sea and rush into sight.


    Of course, the reason why the war fortress is tilted is not simply to "spill" the floating turret. Those floating turrets, even if the war fortress is not tilted, can also fly outside to form a gun array. Ye Zan did this mainly to use the firepower of the fort itself. After all, the shooting angle of those "magic crystal guns" is limited.


    In any case, the octopus monster also has the strength above Tongtian level. Ye Zan naturally has to "go all out" and use every bit of firepower in the war fortress.


    "Brother ye, what is this?" in the face of such changes, Lin Shumu still seemed a little puzzled.


    "The monster hasn''t died yet. It''s rallying under the sea." yezan explained casually to Linmu and others.


    As soon as ye Zan finished speaking, he saw the huge waves in the sea below, and the huge octopus monster leaned out of the waves. Followed by huge tentacles, like a group of snakes dancing through the waves, they went straight to the war fortress and those floating turrets in the sky.


    This time, Lin Limu and others who just listened to the explanation don''t have to explore it.


    Ye Zan here, since he has already made preparations, naturally he will not let the octopus monster really have a chance to turn over. So, at the moment of the octopus monster''s attack, the "magic crystal gun" on the war fortress and the suspended turret in the gun array also sprayed gun light again towards the octopus monster below.


    This time, the shelling was from top to bottom. Although it had a slight inclination, it still shrouded the octopus monster''s body in the shelling range.


    Since the firepower of the war fortress can crush the octopus monster once, it can naturally crush "this, why is it necessary!" seeing that the octopus monster has not lived for a moment, it has become countless pieces of meat again. Lin Shumu shook his head with a sense of joke.


    Obviously, although the octopus monster has wisdom, it is far from being "cunning", otherwise it will not fight with the war fortress so hard. If it is a little clever, it should know that it is impossible to fight the war fortress. Instead of being crushed again and again, it is better to pretend to be dead and avoid the wind.


    Of course, the octopus monster was crushed again, and all the broken meat fell back to the sea, which attracted countless marine creatures to grab food as before. Soon, those marine creatures who ate the monster''s flesh and blood were alienated into countless Octopus monsters, large and small, and snowballed bigger and bigger.


    "Even if this kind of monster with immortality can be easily defeated, it will still be a headache!" Ye Zan couldn''t help feeling a little helpless as he watched the octopus monster gather and take shape again.


    Can it be said that the octopus monster''s "strategy" is to consume the energy of the war fortress again and again in the same way of self abuse? If it is true, ye Zan will have a headache. Even if the energy of the war fortress is enough to consume hundreds of times, there is a limit after all.


    "Ye, I can''t deal with this monster!" seeing that ye Zan seems to have a headache, Lilia quickly gave a preventive injection in advance.


    "I almost forgot you!" hearing Lilia''s words, ye Zan noticed the other party''s appearance. In the worry of the other party''s face, he then said: "Lilia, I don''t have to fight the monster directly, but with your current ability, you should be able to make no marine life exist in this area?"


    One of the biggest features of the monster''s two rebirth is that it first attracted marine creatures to devour their own flesh and blood. Of course, it may not be intentional. But in a word, the fact is that those marine creatures swallowed the monster''s flesh and blood, and then were alienated by the monster''s flesh and blood, and finally gathered into the original huge body.


    So what would happen if the monster was crushed and there were no marine creatures to devour flesh and blood?


    You know, the wounds caused by the shelling of war fortresses are not the cutting wounds of swords and sharp tools. When the gun went down, a large blood hole was blasted out of the monster. The blood and meat in the blood hole was not pushed out, but directly blasted to ashes. Therefore, if you weigh the flesh and blood immediately after the monster is crushed, it must be much less than the original body.


    It is not so much that the monster''s flesh and blood is swallowed by marine life, which leads to the alienation of marine life. Rather, the monster''s flesh and blood devoured those marine creatures to supplement its losses.


    Therefore, yezan gave Lilia a task to clean up the marine life in this sea area. In this way, when the monster is crushed again and there is no marine life to supplement, can it be reborn and reunited? Even if we can reunite, I''m afraid the monster''s body will not return to its original shape.


    This can also be said to be a kind of killing.


    When Lilia heard that she was not fighting with the monster, she immediately breathed a long sigh of relief. Then she patted her small chest confidently and said, "Oh, I can do this!"


    So Lilia waved her staff again, directly removed the marine creatures in the area according to the area delineated by yezan, and established an invisible barrier at the edge of the area. At this moment, it was as if a fish tank had been buckled in this sea area. The surrounding marine creatures could only linger outside the fish tank and had no chance to devour the monster''s flesh and blood.


    At the same time, ye Zan attacked the monster again, and columns of light fell from the sky. With the operation of the gun array of the suspended turret, those gun lights cut back and forth on the monster''s huge body like a laser scalpel. This "cutting" is not the cutting of sharp tools, but the "cutting" formed by burning and dissolving the monster''s blood and flesh.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the monster''s body was ground into pieces again, but this time there were no marine creatures to swallow. The broken meat of the monster floated in the sea for a while. Seeing that no marine creatures came, it was helpless to change into small octopus monsters. Like the previous two times, these flesh and blood changed little Octopus monsters gathered together again and became a huge monster.


    However, due to the lack of marine life to supplement, the octopus monster''s body has shrunk more than one circle than before.


    "Go on, it depends on how far you can hold on!" Ye Zan had expected this situation for a long time, so he didn''t see much joy on his face, so he only gave the order of shelling again. He is still quite confident in the energy reserve of the war fortress. As long as the monster is not replenished, it is enough to wear away its body.


    Between the sky and the sea, every cannon light lights up again, and all colors are flashing, just like the neon lights flashing in the night scene of the city. However, for the octopus monster, the "neon light" certainly has no sense of beauty, but only pain and despair. In the flashing of the "neon light", the octopus monster is twisted into pieces again and again, and reunited again and again, but it shrinks a big circle every time.


    Less than ten waves of bombardment, the octopus monster, which was once comparable in size to the war fortress, has been consumed to the size of a six or seven story building. Although such a figure can still be described as huge for normal people, it is much worse than before.


    Moreover, with the shrinking size, the strength of Octopus monsters is also falling down layer by layer. When it became only a building, its strength, which was once above the Tongtian level, had fallen to the level equivalent to Yuanying.


    In fact, when the strength of the octopus monster fell to the Yuanshen level, ye Zan no longer used artillery, but directly killed and crushed the other party. It''s not that there''s something wrong with the energy of the war fortress. It''s really such a small size that it can''t be hit with gun light, otherwise it will become the so-called "anti-aircraft shelling mosquitoes".


    Ye Zan shot again. He just stood in the fortress and waved down. A black hole suddenly appeared in front of the octopus monster. Although the black hole is not a real black hole in the world of science and technology, it is also very similar to the black hole in some regular forces, such as its strong attraction. Attracted by the black hole, the octopus monster can''t escape when it reacts. Its body is pulled to deformation, but it is still sucked into the black hole a little bit.


    The powerful Octopus monster, with the strength above Tongtian level, was solved by Ye Zan without accident. This process, although it can not be said how easy, but there is really nothing to make people nervous.


    After solving the octopus monster, ye Zan released transport aircraft from the war fortress and went to the moving fortress in all directions. At this time, with the efforts of Lilia, casalo and others, all extraterrestrial demons have been cleaned up, and all 16 mobile fortresses have become ownerless.


    It''s not accurate to say "ownerless things". It should be said that they are unmanned things. After all, they are already Ye Zan''s booty. How can they be regarded as "ownerless".


    The aircraft flying out of the war fortress are transported with a large number of robots. In addition to the robots responsible for maintenance engineering, there are also intelligent robots that take over the control of the mobile fortress by tianwai demons. Although Ye Zan has a lot of people, it is impossible for them to control the mobile fortresses one by one. Moreover, no one can control the mobile fortress before transformation.


    After taking all the mobile fortresses back to the war fortress, ye Zan did not leave immediately with the people, but looked at the space black hole that had not disappeared.


    "Where will it be behind?" Lin Limu and others are also quite curious.


    First of all, behind the space black hole is where the octopus monster came from. I don''t think it will be a good place. Secondly, when the extraterrestrial devil summoned the octopus monster, he didn''t expect the octopus monster to help them turn over, but wanted to escape into the space behind the space black hole. It can be seen that although the space behind the space black hole is unlikely to be a good place, it is not a Jedi that no one can survive.


    At least, those demons outside the sky make such a choice, which shows that they are confident to survive in the space there.


    As for the space black hole, will it be connected to a world? This guess is unlikely. After all, the connection between the world and the world often exists in the void, otherwise it will cause damage to the world itself.

 Chapter 1322

    The monster like octopus was killed by Ye Zan in the end, despite its strength above Tongtian level and its special ability of almost immortality. As the last remaining force in the wild world, those extraterrestrial demons were destroyed by Lilia, casalo and others long before yezan killed the octopus monster, or at the same time.


    Ye Zan sent aircraft to transport intelligent robots, went to those mobile fortresses to take over the control, and smoothly pocketed the booty.


    Although the control system of those mobile fortresses, the civilization mastered by the demons outside the sky, is not the same as the intelligent system in the world of science and technology. But ye Zan has a war fortress and has studied mobile fortresses before. It is natural that he can break through the control system of those mobile fortresses.


    However, after collecting those mobile fortresses, yezan did not leave the area, but came to the slowly closing space black hole. He was as curious as others about the space behind the space black hole where the octopus monster could be born.


    What kind of existence is behind the space black hole?


    Yezan can only be sure that there should not be another world behind the space black hole. At most, it is a space similar to a small world or a secret place.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Zan makes such a judgment is very simple, because from a common sense, the channel between the world and the world is unlikely to appear in the world''s local space.


    This wild world, as the gateway of the evil outside the sky, is not only connected with the dawn world, but has many connections with different worlds. However, every channel connecting with other worlds is located in the void outside the world, just like the warped channel of the world of science and technology.


    If the channel connecting with other worlds really appears in the native land of the wild world, it will only lead to the conflict between the powers of the two worlds. If you make a simple analogy, it is like a bucket of oil and a bucket of water. The diaphragm opens a channel in the middle. Although the oil and water cannot be completely mixed, they will also keep both bottles.


    "Brother ye, the octopus monster climbed out of that hole, and I don''t know what''s going on behind it!" Lin Limu and others couldn''t see through the black hole at this time, so they had to ask Ye Zan nearby.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let the detector reconnoiter first." yezan''s old way, and it really means to go all the way.


    Although it is unlikely that there are other worlds behind the space black hole, even if it is only a small world or different space, it is a quite good harvest. No one will think that his harvest is small. Even if he has obtained dozens of mobile fortresses, ye Zan is not generous enough to ignore this possibility.


    Ye Zan gave orders to those intelligent robots to control the mobile fortress far away from the space black hole. Then, a hatch of the war fortress burst open, large and small detectors flew out of it, went straight to the space black hole and flew past.


    A large number of detectors were sent into the space black hole by yezan and soon sent back the information from there.


    On a projection screen displayed in front of the public, the information detected by the detector appears and is displayed in a simple and clear image form.


    On the projection screen, after a dark image, there was a clear image behind the space black hole soon. It looks like a rather dark space. There is no sun in the sky, but it is obviously not so dark and dark at night. At least it allows normal people to see things with the naked eye.


    In that space, there are all kinds of mountains and rivers on the ground, as if it was really another world. In addition, in the mountains and rivers, there are all kinds of monsters. In fact, there are similar things like octopus monsters.


    A large number of probes enter the space black hole, and spread rapidly in that space, collecting the information of that space as much as possible. Of course, for ye Zan, that space is not necessary. After all, he already has a small world in his hand.


    But then again, if it is really a small world, even if ye Zan is useless, aren''t there still Lin brothers and sisters who can use it? You know, the Lin family''s brothers and sisters are all at the peak of the realm of Yuanshen realm. They may be short of an opportunity to step into the realm of Dharma.


    The reason why Ye Zan can achieve his current cultivation level and have a small world can be said to be a great help. Otherwise, he may not be able to take this step at any time. After all, from Yuanshen state to Faxiang state, it is not only enough to accumulate mana. If there is no ready-made small world available, everything of "Faxiang heaven and earth" must be understood and mastered from the beginning.


    "Is this another small world?" Lin Shumu also seemed quite moved at this time.


    Lin Limu also knows that if he can have a ready-made small world, his realm will have a great chance to make a leap. In addition, he doesn''t doubt whether ye Zan will give up the small world to himself or his sister if it is really a small world. After all, yezan already has a small world. It''s not very useful to get another small world.


    However, it is a pity that after ye Zan made further exploration, he finally got a definite understanding of the space after receiving the information from the detector, shook his head and said: "Unfortunately, it''s not a small world, although it looks similar to the small world. Through the information dissemination analysis of the detector, we can basically conclude that the space should be located inside the world!"


    "The interior of the world! What aspect does YeGe mean?" Lin Mu asked in a puzzled way.


    "We have known this wild world since we came here. It looks like a spherical existence from the void. Where we are now, the mountains, rivers, land and oceans are only on the outer surface of the sphere, or the surface. Through the dissemination and positioning of information, we can conclude that the space behind the space black hole is located in what we call the black hole Underground, "said Ye Zan with some regret after analyzing the information of the detector.


    As Lin Limu just thought, if he can get another small world, ye Zan will never be stingy to the Lin family.


    Ye Zan already has a small world and has achieved the realm of Dharma with the help of the small world. Another small world does not make much sense. Therefore, more of his detectors fly into the space black hole, which immediately greatly enhances the originally stretched detection power. While receiving the feedback from the detector, ye Zan further improves the investment Shadow the graphics in the screen.


    Although the underground world is located underground of the world, it is wrapped by the earth of the world, but the space inside is not small. After all, the wild world itself is a huge world. In addition to the larger bodies of flowers, trees, birds, animals, fish and insects, the space area of the whole world is exaggerated.


    The internal space of a table tennis ball is obviously not comparable to the internal space of a basketball, and so is the underground world in the wild world. The wild world outside is huge, and as the internal space of the "center of the earth", it is naturally impossible to be small.


    "Civilization has been bred in the inner earth!" Ye Zan found that there are some traces of seemingly civilized relics in the inner earth.


    "Ever had civilization?" after hearing this, Lin Limu and others were surprised to focus their eyes on the projection screen.


    Sure enough, in some sub screens of the projection screen, some detection photos have been displayed at this time. Among those detection photos, it can also be clearly seen that some traces similar to artificial buildings exist in them.


    "In that case, there were other intelligent creatures in the world except those giants and aborigines!" casalo asked curiously after seeing some photos.


    "It should be so, but judging from the information detected, that kind of intelligent creature should have died for thousands of years. I don''t know whether the extinct intelligent creature died in the hands of demons outside the sky or in the hands of Octopus monsters." Ye Zan told the public his analysis after carefully analyzing some information.


    "Well, is there any Octopus monster in the inner earth?" Lin Mu asked Ye Zan.


    After all, the previous Octopus monster opened a channel from the inner earth world, so who can be sure that there was only one!


    Ye Zan shook his head, controlled the projection equipment, and let the photos in the screen slide quickly one after another, but what he saw could only be desolation one after another. Although he was not sure that there would be no Octopus monsters in the inner earth world, at least from the information detected now, no other Octopus monsters were found.


    "If there were no Octopus monster, let''s go in and explore it ourselves?" Lin Mu was interested again. He was always full of interest in all kinds of new things, and it was the same when facing the inner earth world.


    "Lilia, can you open such a space channel at any time?" yezan asked Lilia.


    In yezan''s mind, the barren inner earth world doesn''t have much exploration value. If there''s no other way to open the channel after it''s closed, it''s OK to go in and sweep it while the channel is still there. On the contrary, Lilia, as the God of the world, has the ability to open the channel at will Tao, he doesn''t have to rush to this moment. It''s not too late to explore again depending on the situation in the future.


    "Hmm..." Lilia didn''t give an answer immediately, but closed her eyes and felt there. Then she opened her eyes and said to Ye Zan, "I just looked at the channel carefully. It should be open again, but I can''t do it at any time."


    "Brother ye, since the inner earth world is under the earth under our feet, can''t we make a hole directly without this channel?" Lin Mu thought of a stupid way.


    However, before ye Zan could speak, Lilia gave Lin Limu a pair of white eyes and said, "hum, if it''s so simple, how could an evil devil outside the sky release the monster in this way, and she still wanted to hide in the inner earth!"


    Indeed, some things that are feasible in theory do not mean that they are feasible in practice, or at least they will be difficult in practice.


    For example, someone once came up with an idea to blow up the Himalayas in China. In this way, the climate on the other side of the mountain will be introduced into the plateau, the harsh environment of the plateau will be changed, and a land of fish and rice in the west of China will be created. In theory, this idea is feasible, but in fact, whether it can be done, or whether it is worth doing, that''s another question.

 Chapter 1323

    Compared with the earth in the world of science and technology, this wild world is a pseudo planet countless times larger. As a result, even if there is a hollow inner earth world underground, the thickness from the surface to the inner earth is still far beyond imagination.


    Of course, the thickness of the earth''s crust is not the decisive factor whether it can penetrate the earth''s crust. Great determination and courage to shovel away generation after generation of descendants of the earth''s crust will eventually dig the earth''s crust. Moreover, ye Zan''s technology is much more "advanced" than Yu Gong''s technology.


    Besides, extraterrestrial demons have been stationed in this world for countless years. If they could really break through the earth''s crust and reach the inner earth world, I''m afraid they should have done it long ago. In that case, the demons outside these days should have gone through that channel and hid in the inner earth world in advance. Instead of gathering together to summon Octopus monsters to seek the opportunity to escape to the inner earth as it is now.


    "Since it can be opened in the future, we don''t have to rush for a while. We can deal with the things on the ground first." after getting the answer from Lilia, ye Zan doesn''t rush to go to the inner earth world. However, before the space channel is closed, a quantum communication base station is put into use.


    The "area" of the inner earth world is not small. Ye Zan can''t explore it in such a short time. Therefore, in order to ensure that the information of the detector can be received normally after the space channel is closed, it is necessary to launch the quantum communication base station.


    The space channel like a black hole was soon closed under the gaze of yezan and others, leaving no trace in that space. Ye Zan temporarily put aside the inner earth world and began to clean the battlefield and count the spoils.


    There is not much booty. The sixteen mobile fortresses are basically well preserved except for the few swept by Octopus monsters. In the mobile fortress, those extraterrestrial demons solved by casalo and others are also a harvest for ye Zan, who can be thrown into the small world as nourishment.


    Although the 16 mobile fortresses are controlled by intelligent robots, it is impossible to follow the war fortress after all. Therefore, yezan directly receives all of them into the small world regardless of their status. Although these mobile fortresses are not small in size and large in number, they are not a problem for the space of the small world.


    After cleaning up the war, ye Zan took the people with the war fortress and left the sea area to return to land.


    "Brother ye, what are you going to do next?" Lin Mu asked curiously.


    Now, in this wild world, the residual power of extraterrestrial demons has been completely eliminated. With Ye Zan''s monitoring and detection means, it is almost certain that no extraterrestrial demons will be missed. It can be said that from now on, the wild world is really occupied by Ye Zan and his party.


    Of course, the reason why linlimu asks this is not to say how enthusiastic he is about the great cause of "preaching". In his heart, he may be more interested in the exploration of the inner earth world. He can still clearly remember that in the information sent back by the probe, it seems that there are cultural relics in the inner earth.


    "First solve the problem of the Zerg, then adjust the mission plan, and arrange lylia and her clan, and finally look at how to transform the mobile forts..." yezan is like breaking fingers and telling the same thing as the next thing to do.


    "There are so many things to do!" Lin Mu felt a little big for a while listening to the arrangement behind Ye Zan and listening to one thing after another.


    Ye Zan naturally understood what Lin Mu was worried about, so he smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, it won''t take long. Anyway, when the detector of the inner earth sends back information, you can''t run in rashly."


    After flying back to the mainland, yezan''s war fortress does not directly return to the original closed place, but first goes to clean up the mobile fortresses laid down by casalo and others.


    The mobile fortresses of demons outside the sky are not only the sixteen that fled to the sea, but also many in the inland were laid down by casalo and others. At first, after ye Zan left the pass, he asked casalo and others to go in pairs to eliminate extraterrestrial demons everywhere. Casalo and others can''t control the mobile fortress. Naturally, the mobile fortress they beat down can only be left in place temporarily.


    In addition to collecting those mobile fortresses, yezan has another thing to do, which is to recycle the Zerg released before.


    You know, Zerg is an aggressive and destructive species, so we can''t just leave it in the wild world.


    Although in this world, Zerg seem to be relatively weak, facing enlarged animals and plants. However, as long as you give the Zerg a certain development time, and then lift the restrictions given to them by Ye Zan. I''m afraid it won''t be long before they can chew the world clean and become the only species in the world.


    This wild world is used to preach. If it is really ruined by the Zerg, it will not pay off for ye Zan.


    Of course, it''s easy to recycle Zerg. Ye Zan doesn''t want to take all Zerg back into the jade ball space. Although the jade ball has a large space and has been refined into an insect nest, it is difficult to accommodate so many Zerg. After all, after such a long time of reproduction, even if it consumed a lot in the battle with extraterrestrial demons, the number of remaining Zerg is still amazing.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s practice can only be cruel, directly detonating the gene bomb of most Zerg, so that those Zerg can "return" to nature. Only a part of the Zerg elite will be included in the jade ball space. There are not only powerful forces, but also some with special abilities.


    Presumably, the original will of the world does not want the scourge of Zerg to stay on itself. Therefore, although most of the Zerg recovered by yezan are "bred" with the resources of the world, they have not been "damned".


    At this point, I have to say one more word.


    Ye Zan can nourish his small world by obtaining resources from the outside world, but he can''t plunder without a bottom line. Otherwise, if he sacrificed the small world to devour everything in the wild world, wouldn''t he soon be able to replace the wild world with the small world!


    The wild world has its own original will. Although it has not yet bred a real civilization, the original will at least has the instinct of self-interest. Therefore, if ye Zan really wantonly devours the resources of the wild world, it will inevitably lead to the resistance of the original will after exceeding the bearing limit of the original will.


    Most of those Zerg are bred by the resources of the wild world, which means they have become the resources of the wild world. Even if yezan detonated the gene bomb and turned most Zerg into corpses, it still belongs to the resources of the wild world. Their death is actually the so-called "dust to dust, earth to earth", which is equivalent to another form of return.


    Ye Zan plundered part of the resources of the wild world by collecting part of the Zerg into the jade ball space. Fortunately, these resources are not many, at least within the tolerance limit of the wild world, which did not attract the resistance of the original will.


    Similarly, ye Zan nourishes the small world with the corpses of extraterrestrial demons. Those demons outside the sky come from outside the wild world, and the original will of the wild world naturally can''t control them. If ye Zan kills a large number of giant aborigines to nourish the small world, he will certainly be "damned".


    Like the demons outside the sky, there are those mobile fortresses. Those mobile fortresses are all brought by demons from outside, and the construction materials on them are all from the outside. Therefore, if ye Zan wants to put those mobile fortresses in his pocket, it will not lead to the dissatisfaction of the original will of the wild world.


    It took nearly a month for ye Zan to roughly run through the wild world, successfully solved the problem of Zerg without accident, and incorporated those mobile fortresses into the small world. Finally, he took the people back to the previous closed place and found the nest of the Zerg mother emperor.


    In a huge underground palace, ye Zan appeared in front of the Zerg mother emperor and sacrificed the jade ball in his hand to the air.


    "Hiss!"


    After receiving the light column, the Zerg mother Emperor didn''t immediately fly into the jade ball, but screamed in front of Ye Zan.


    "Don''t want to go back?" Ye Zan frowned slightly. Although he was surprised by the reaction of the Zerg mother emperor, he knew it was reasonable.


    The Zerg mother emperor, this is the first time that she really left the jade ball space and multiplied her own ethnic group almost without restriction. It can be said that, to a certain extent, it has realized the taste of freedom, and naturally does not want to be shackled.


    You know, in the jade ball space, due to the limitation of space size, the Zerg mother emperor is limited to breeding most of the time. After all, the jade ball space is so large. If the Zerg mother emperor had unlimited reproduction, even if it had the spatial characteristics of the insect nest, it would have been crowded by the Zerg.


    Therefore, ye Zan has been strictly controlling the number of Zerg. After the Zerg reaches the upper limit, he will stop the Zerg mother emperor from breeding.


    This time, the Zerg mother emperor was put into the wild world. In this enlarged world, there is no lack of space or resources. It can be as free as you want. Seeing that their ethnic group is becoming larger and larger, I believe that any existence as an ethnic group leader will be proud of it and full of sense of achievement.


    As a result, after the remnants of tianwai demons were eliminated, ye Zan not only eliminated most Zerg through gene bombs, but also locked the Zerg mother emperor back into the jade ball space. In the face of such an outcome, how can the Zerg mother emperor who has tasted the taste of freedom accept it willingly.


    "You know, if it weren''t for me, you who had perished long ago would have no chance to appear in this world again. Now, your ethnic group can still exist, which is your creation. Don''t be too greedy." Ye Zan said coldly.


    The Zerg mother emperor has high wisdom. Although she can''t speak to Ye Zan, she can communicate with Ye Zan through spirit. Moreover, after cultivating the Zerg mother emperor, ye Zan also placed a control chip for the other party, which can also communicate through the chip.


    "Hiss!" the Zerg mother emperor hissed again, but through spiritual communication, he talked about the conditions with Ye Zan.


    Strictly speaking, the Zerg mother emperor made great achievements this time. Even if she didn''t really kill a few tianwai demons, she just suppressed tianwai demons by quantity for a year. In this year, ye Zan and others were able to easily solve the extraterrestrial demons after leaving the customs through peace of mind, which can be said to be the credit of the Zerg.


    "No, you can''t stay here, even if you keep a female insect!" Ye Zan simply rejected the other party''s request.


    As the "creator" of Zerg, ye Zan knows a lot about the ability of Zerg.


    The condition of the Zerg mother emperor is that it can return to the jade ball space, but I hope Ye Zan can allow several mother insects to stay in this world. However, with the abnormal reproductive ability of the Zerg, if ye zanzhen agrees to the conditions of his mother emperor, I''m afraid there will be no other living creatures in the world in a short time.


    Therefore, ye Zan didn''t even think about it, and directly rejected the request of the Zerg mother emperor.


    "It''s the most tolerant way for you, a species that should have died out long ago, to survive in the insect nest. Don''t think about the outside. You can''t be left outside, whether you or your mother insects." yezan''s voice became colder and colder.


    If the Zerg mother emperor is still ignorant of the times, ye Zan may have to consider the complete extinction of this species. After all, Zerg is a species with destruction as its instinct. It is a kind of disaster for any world.


    Facing Ye Zan''s threat, the Zerg mother emperor finally lowered her head and flew into the jade ball space along the light column after a standoff for a moment. After all, it is under the control of yezan itself, and it has summoned up all the courage to talk about conditions with yezan. If it really wants to resist, just one thought from yezan can make it lose its life in an instant and the last hope of exterminating the Zerg.


    He raised his hand to take back the jade ball. Ye Zan sighed helplessly and dodged away from the underground palace.


    In fact, ye Zan is not a cold-blooded person. It is difficult for the Zerg mother emperor who has made "contributions" for himself to hurt the killer as easily as he said. However, considering the Zerg''s nature, he can''t do it. He puts the Zerg outside his own monitoring and allows them to reproduce and develop freely in the outside world.


    According to the Zerg''s nature, if the Zerg''s mother emperor stays in this world, he will soon devour the world. Where will there be any civilization at that time. After swallowing this world, the Zerg will certainly find a way to go to other worlds. Just like in the world of science and technology, they will devour the past planet by planet.

 Chapter 1324

    Some things, its existence is original sin, such as Zerg.


    In the world of science and technology, the star domain where Zerg relics are found is called the Death Star domain. That is not a simple problem without life. After all, the planets suitable for the birth of life in the universe are quite rare. The reason why we really call it the death star field is that the star field is so barren that life has no meaning to step into it.


    To put it bluntly, in the Death Star domain, everything was swallowed up by the Zerg, not to mention organic things such as animals and plants, even all kinds of metal minerals.


    Of course, Zerg devour all resources and use them for the reproduction and growth of their own group. When they perish, the swallowed resources will naturally be left with the remains. After all, the world of science and technology has the "law of immortality of matter". Even if those metal minerals are swallowed by the Zerg, they will still be left after the Zerg die.


    However, from this point, it can be seen that if the Zerg did not die because of that small accident, it would definitely be a great disaster for the whole universe.


    In this world, or in these extraordinary worlds, the power of the Zerg may be much weaker. However, with the Zerg''s strong evolutionary ability, coupled with its super reproductive ability, I''m afraid the weakness is only temporary. If ye zanzhen let go of the restrictions on the Zerg and let the Zerg have a stable period of accumulation and development, the final result is really hard to say.


    Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t even think about it. He only uses the Zerg for the demons outside the sky. This is a double-edged sword. Once it is out of his control, it will not be just the demons outside the sky.


    "In fact, isn''t it good for you? At least, your race still exists and your blood can continue."


    After ye Zan put away the jade ball, he silently said a word to the Zerg mother emperor, which is more or less persuasive. After all, from the perspective of human reason, treating people who have made great achievements in this way will always make people feel a trace of guilt.


    After returning to the war fortress, the first thing yezan did was to examine the development of those giant aborigines. Their main purpose here is to transfer the civilization of the monastic world here and let those giant aborigines embark on the path of monasticism.


    Speaking of, those giant Aborigines have had a very nourishing life for more than a year.


    Although the Zerg and tianwai demons fought so fiercely in the "front", due to Ye Zan''s special care, the war did not spread to the tribes of the giant aborigines. Therefore, only at the very beginning, when the extraterrestrial demons wanted to implement the genocide plan, led to the destruction of some giant indigenous tribes.


    In the back, after the Zerg suppressed the tianwai demons, the tianwai demons could only defend their stations one by one, so they had no chance to move the giant aborigines again.


    At the beginning, ye Zan gave the giant aborigines "fire" and "language", which should be said to light up the fire of civilization for them. For more than a year, although the giant aborigines did not have the guidance of the Lin family, they did not always stand still with their own wisdom and understanding.


    For example, the giant aborigines used the power of fire to learn how to smelt and make simple metal tools. This metal tool is much better than stone tools, both in life and hunting.


    At first, in order to burn super large pottery for processing food and water, the giant aborigines spent a lot of energy on experimental research.


    But with metal, making metal utensils is much easier. The giant aborigines used "thin" copper plates instead of stone plates to bake food on the stove. The heat conduction effect of the copper plate is much more efficient than the original stone plate, and it is much more convenient and fast to bake food. They also cast huge bronze tripods to cook water and soup instead of fragile pottery. They no longer have to worry about breaking a lot of utensils.


    As for weapons such as knives, axes and arrows made of metal, their performance is countless times better than that of stone tools. The tools polished by stone can''t be too sharp, or they are sharp but easy to damage. However, even the cutting edge of metal tools is easy to blunt, but if they are blunt, they can be polished again. Other tools can be sharp as long as they rub back and forth on the stone.


    In the past, giant aborigines had to cut prey and cut open the fur of prey. Stone tools were simply grinded open a little bit. Now with metal tools, they really have a chance to feel what the word "cutting" feels like.


    Of course, in the development of giant aborigines, more important is about "cultivation".


    Although compared with "normal people", the giant aborigines seem to have a very powerful power due to their huge body shape. But in this world, not only their aborigines, but also those animals and plants are equally huge. In other words, the powerful power of the giant aborigines will not actually stand out in the face of the same huge beasts.


    The "cultivation skill" handed down by Ye Zan to the giant aborigines gives the giant aborigines the opportunity to improve their own strength and the possibility to set foot in "transcendence".


    The first few giant indigenous tribes to receive guidance have now seen many "extraordinary" individuals, making the giant indigenous civilization embark on an extraordinary road. With their extraordinary power, they can more easily obtain prey and deal with various dangers that were difficult to deal with before. This makes other giants yearn more for extraordinary power, and basically lays the foundation for the direction of this civilization.


    In addition, with the improvement of weapons and personal strength, the scope of activities of giant aborigines is becoming larger and larger. When the scope of activities is expanded, they will inevitably have more contact opportunities with other tribes of the same kind. Some of these contacts were friendly and peaceful, but sometimes there were conflicts, so tribal wars emerged.


    It seems to be an instinct that does not need guidance at all to annex other tribes and expand their own tribes. Moreover, perhaps because of the unity of "language", the tribes of giant aborigines don''t have the idea of treating each other as different. As a result, after defeating the other party, they will not kill or even eat everyone of the other party, but have the option of "persuading surrender".


    When yezan paid attention to the giant aborigines again after finishing all things, the giant aborigines in the area once controlled by the five ring tower were about to be completely merged into a large tribe.


    After seeing the development of the giant aborigines, Linmu asked Ye Zan, "brother ye, do you need to guide them to do anything else?"


    "No, they already have enough foundation. The next step is to let them develop slowly." Ye Zan shook his head and said.


    Although Ye Zan and his party came to this world, their main task was to "preach". But nothing can be accomplished overnight, and so can preaching. No matter how much effort Ye Zan made, it was impossible for the giant aborigines to reach the level of the monastic world at once. Let alone the monastic world, it is impossible to catch up with the dawn world.


    However, today''s giant Aborigines have a foundation for cultivation in the aspect of "transcendence", which is tantamount to setting the tone of civilization. They may deviate from this road, but they will go along this direction until they coincide with the monastic civilization.


    "Oh, that''s boring. When shall we go to the inner earth?" after listening to Ye Zan''s answer, Lin Lin seemed a little sorry, or more than enough, and then asked about the inner earth.


    "Wait a minute, the detector is still collecting data!" Ye Zan thought about it here. In order not to make the waiting time too boring, he then said: "during the waiting time, I''m going to transform those mobile fortresses. What kind of fortress you want, you might as well design it yourself."


    At the beginning, ye Zan promised to give casalo several mobile fortresses after eliminating the residual forces of tianwai demons, and help them transform them. Although the promise was made to casalo and others, the Lin brothers and sisters, as ye Zan''s more trusted friends, have no reason, not even casalo''s treatment.


    "I want an aerial garden full of exotic flowers and plants!" Lilia immediately cried when she heard yezan talking about the mobile fortress.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, you''re indispensable!" Ye Zan said with a smile.


    On the issue of moving the fortress, the Lin brothers and sisters were not polite to Ye Zan. Although sister and brother have their own residence in the war fortress, it is not really their own cave after all. Of course, this is not to say that sister and brother are going to leave the war fortress. After all, no one stipulates that a person can only have one residence.


    As for casalo and others, when they heard that ye Zan was going to fulfill his promise, they naturally became excited and began to discuss how to transform their cave very actively.


    "I think intelligent housekeeper is essential. After all, it''s still troublesome for a person to control a mobile fortress."


    "Indeed, although you may find some servants to take some disciples in the future, you can''t give your own cave to others easily."


    "Do you think this is better or more suitable for the array in the cave?"


    "I don''t like that sharp triangle very much. I don''t know if this shape can be changed?"


    Listening to the discussion of casalo and others, ye Zan shook his head reluctantly, then raised the volume and said to the people, "as for the transformation of the mobile fortress, I have some ready-made templates that you can choose at will. In addition, if the selected templates are dissatisfied or have your own ideas, they can also be adjusted through the simulation program."


    Although Casaro and others are strong at the French level, it does not mean that they are good at everything. Let them design by themselves, but describe the cave decoration they want, which is like asking a reckless man to embroider. Although most of them were of noble origin and had certain attainments in art when they were in the small world, they may not be good at "indoor and outdoor decoration".


    Therefore, ye Zan directly asked zhinao to give a large number of transformation models of different styles according to the detailed data of the mobile fortress. This is like a game of simulating construction and decoration. Casaro and others can adjust the increase or decrease in all aspects according to their own needs and preferences on the model.


    Of course, for yezan, there is another great advantage to this, that is, it can avoid Casaro and them from being too wild. As they mentioned, the pyramid shape of the mobile fortress is not good-looking. If you want to transform it into something else, is it different from rebuilding a mobile fortress?


    Maybe, some people will think that it''s just a shell! It doesn''t matter whether it''s square or round, or what strange shape, but what''s the difficulty in changing the shell of the mobile fortress? However, the mobile fortress is not an ordinary building. We should consider not only its shape, but also its practical value.


    For example, some people think that the shape of the Boeing 747 aircraft is not good-looking, so they decide to transform the nose of the aircraft into a shark head, the wing of the aircraft into a butterfly wing, and so on. Finally, you got a wonderful plane in line with your imagination, but can this plane still fly? Even if it can fly, there are still countless problems in this flight, because your transformation of the aircraft shape has a variety of effects.


    Although the mobile fortress is not an aircraft, its shape is not simple. It is only related to the appearance. It must be closely related to other properties. For the simplest example, if the pyramid shape of the mobile fortress is changed, will the original defense system based on it also be transformed? After transforming the defense system, should the energy supply of the defense system also be adjusted?


    Therefore, even though the mobile fortress looks like a rough aircraft, many things in it still move the whole body. After all, this is something that has been used by extraterrestrial demons for tens of thousands of years. In these tens of thousands of years, it has been transformed countless times, and now it has reached the limit of "perfection".


    If a group of laymen look around, they can point fingers at the mobile fortress and put forward one transformation plan or another, the ability of foreign demons was too weak that day.


    "Is there a ready-made model? That''s great. It saves us a lot of trouble!" casalo and others didn''t think too much, but felt that it really saved themselves a lot of thought.


    Therefore, casalo and others immediately connected the fortress intelligence with thousands of miles of inspiration according to Ye Zan''s instructions, and projected one transformation plan about the mobile fortress in front of them. While browsing the transformation schemes, they discussed some problems in the scheme with each other, and tried to make various adjustments on the basis of the scheme.


    "I''ve made up my mind. I want the hanging garden!" Lilia didn''t look at the models, but directly put forward her own requirements to Ye Zan.

 Chapter 1325

    After stepping down the road of civilization, the giant aborigines in the wild world are now living a happy life. They have more power, can get more adequate food, do not have to go hungry because of food shortage. They have the use of fire, can eat cooked food, eliminate many gastrointestinal diseases, and can more easily absorb the nutrition in food.


    The use of metal tools has made the life of the giant aborigines a step forward. While giving better play to their own strength, it has also brought many conveniences to their daily life. For example, although they can''t spin and weave cloth, they can already make better animal skin clothes with the help of sharp metal tools. For example, they made metal saws and axes, which can obtain wood more quickly and build wooden houses much more comfortable than caves.


    Of course, as the first tribe to get guidance, the tribe named "Yan" now naturally goes faster than other tribes on this road.


    It is the so-called "thinking about that" and "Yan" tribe, after solving their livelihood problems, although they don''t really think about "that", they are no longer satisfied with the status quo. They wanted to expand their tribes, and were no longer satisfied with just a few hundred people, so they naturally turned their attention to the surrounding tribes.


    In fact, the expansion of tribes is also the demand of tribal development, not just to rule more people and control the power of life and death of more people. At this stage, they did not have a deep understanding of power, and the patriarchs had more privileges in clothing, food and housing.


    People always yearn for a better and better life. Few people will just be satisfied with starvation. When people will not starve to death, they will consider how to eat better. When people won''t freeze to death, they will consider how to dress more decently. When "satiety" and "warmth" have reached a certain level, people will have to consider higher spiritual pursuit.


    After the "Yan" tribe had stronger power and various better weapons and tools, of course, the hunting efficiency was much better than before. However, after they can hunt more prey, they naturally want to enrich their menu, such as adding fruits and vegetables to the menu.


    Therefore, in addition to hunting, the tribe also needs someone to pick fruits and vegetables and fish. Just a food problem, although they are no longer worried about starvation, they have more demand for manpower.


    In addition to eating, there are many aspects that need manpower.


    For example, in terms of metal appliances, first someone needs to mine the ore, then someone needs to smelt the ore, and finally someone needs to cast and polish the appliances. The more developed the tribe, the greater the demand for the population.


    It is reasonable to say that just stepping into the road of civilization and solving the most basic needs of clothing and food, it will take some time for other desires to grow. However, the civilization of the giant aborigines was secretly guided and spawned by Ye Zan, especially with ready-made languages and words.


    The languages and characters used by the giant aborigines are "carried" by Ye Zan directly from the monastic world. However, the language used in the monastic world is accumulated after the development of monastic civilization for countless years. As a result, some descriptions in language and writing are too advanced on the side of giant aborigines.


    Normal civilization, in the process of forming language and characters, should create corresponding language and characters in order to describe new things every time a new thing appears. However, the giant aborigines, on the other hand, got complete languages and words far beyond the current level of civilization in advance, with a large number of descriptions of things that did not appear.


    At the beginning, when the old priests of "Yan" tribe got language and characters, they were not simply engraved characters, but indoctrinated with the meaning of language and characters. In other words, the old priest completely "inexplicably" understood the meaning of words describing things that did not appear.


    For example, there is the word "house" in the language, but the giant aborigines who originally lived in the cave did not have a real house to correspond to the word "house". Therefore, according to the meaning of the word "house", the giant aborigines knew in advance what the "house" was. Through the word "house", they know that there is another way to shelter from the wind and rain in addition to the cave.


    Therefore, through the interpretation of these languages, the giant aborigines seem to have been enlightened by God. Without long groping and waiting, they can know a lot of new things in advance and think of ways to make those things real.


    It can be said that the indoctrination of language and words is tantamount to opening a preview of the science and technology tree to the giant aborigines in advance. They can see how their civilization should develop from the language without waiting for any unexpected ideas.


    Another example is "wine". In the normal development of civilization, the emergence of wine may be due to some accident, which leads to the fermentation of stored food, and then makes people find a way to make wine. Maybe, if this civilization has not had this accident, wine has been delayed. God knows whether there will be wine in the end.


    However, when there is no wine, you already know the word wine and its meaning, and know "wine: a drink produced by food fermentation". So, can you try to see if you can get the "wine" in the text by storing some grain?


    Why, after solving the extraterrestrial evil, ye Zan doesn''t need the Lin family to guide the giant aborigines? To a large extent, it is for this reason that all guidance is already in the language, and naturally there is no need to guide anything. Unless, the giant aborigines are so stupid that they can''t understand anything from the language.


    The reality is that although the giant aborigines are tall, they are not "simple minded and developed limbs". As the only intelligent creature in the wild world and the darling of the original will of the world, how can we not understand the mystery in language.


    Back to the "Yan" tribe, it is because there are already languages and words, and we have learned a lot from them. Therefore, although it is only a short year, it is enough for them to make the manpower of the tribe more and more stretched in one "fantasy" after another.


    One way to increase manpower and the number of people in the tribe is naturally to have more children. However, the waiting time between a child''s birth and becoming a labor force is not a matter of years. Even a giant cannot violate the growth law of life. A giant''s baby is still a baby.


    In addition to relying on reproduction to increase manpower, another faster and more effective way is to annex other tribes. As long as we annex other tribes and merge the populations of other tribes into our own tribes, our own tribes will naturally have more people available.


    Therefore, expansion is very natural and has become the only solution for the "Yan" tribe to solve the human problem.


    When ye Zan and others were closed, the "Yan" tribe launched a strategy against other tribes around by relying on a little advantage in civilization. By the time ye Zan and others solved the extraterrestrial evil and returned here again, the "Yan" tribe had become the only giant indigenous tribe in the area controlled by the original five ring high tower.


    In addition, due to the same language and characters and the same belief in God, the unification war of "Yan" tribe was not fierce and bloody. At best, some of them are more desperate. They have to hold on to the title of their own tribe, and finally die with the title of their own tribe. The vast majority of the giant aborigines are not so resistant to changing tribes. They have to work everywhere anyway.


    After merging several neighboring tribes, the "Yan" tribe has reached thousands of people just because of its labor force. As for babies, children and so on, they are not included. After all, even the so-called half boys, with the productivity that the giant aborigines now have, don''t have to use child labor.


    After a large population, the "Yan" tribe also chose a new place of residence and built a large number of houses on the new place of residence. Let Ye Zan''s "normal people" see that the new residence of the giant aborigines may have been called a giant city. But in fact, this is just a village with thousands of people.


    In this giant village, giants have their own division of labor. The hunting team did not cancel, but still went out to hunt on time. After all, for now, hunting and gathering are still the main food source of the tribe. In the village, some people are responsible for planting large areas of land, and others are responsible for raising some domesticated animals. These things can only be regarded as investment now, and the harvest will wait until a few months or even a year or two later.


    In addition, not far from the giant village is a copper mine, where a mining team composed of dozens of people continues to mine ore. Several huge rough carts, using round wheels cut with log slices, were pushed to the metallurgical field in the village after being filled with ore.


    There are hills of ore piled up in the metallurgical field. A dozen giants who stimulate and master the blood power of fire are responsible for smelting those ores into metal, and then casting various metal appliances.


    Now, the giant Aborigines have not mastered the real forging technology, so they can only cast with simple molds. As a result, the performance of metal appliances is not very strong, and there will be great loss in use. This is one of the reasons why they need to continuously cast metal appliances.


    Moreover, even those worn-out metal utensils can still be remelted and cast, but more spare supplies should be prepared.


    In the center of the tribal settlement, on a large open space, some children sat there obediently, listening to the old people in the tribe teach language and writing.


    Although giant children like to play and make trouble, there is no saying that corporal punishment is not allowed here. If you dare to make trouble, you will really be beaten to death. Therefore, children are still very good. Even if they can''t listen to what the old man says, they have to listen carefully.


    The "Yan" tribe has done everything it can do at present. Although the giant indigenous tribes in other areas have no chance to send people to study, they are also developing in the way of "Yan" tribe. Maybe before long, there will be only a few big tribes in the world. Maybe there will be a real tribal war in the future.


    The development of giant indigenous civilization is the limit at this stage. Even if ye Zan does any more guidance and intervention, it will not have much impact on the current situation. After all, yezan has no ability to change the time flow of the world and double the reproduction speed of those giant aborigines. It can be said that the bottleneck of the development of civilization, population, can only be solved slowly by the natural reproduction of giant aborigines.


    Ye Zan, who no longer pays attention to the giant aborigines, is busy transforming their "welfare cave" with Lin''s siblings and casalo. Casalo and others selected their favorite cave design drawings from many models given by Ye Zan. Yezan transformed those mobile fortresses from inside to outside according to their choice.


    "In fact, the appearance of this thing is not very important. The key depends on the internal layout and decoration." Ye Zan, facing a mobile fortress, sent engineering robots to construct according to the drawings while explaining to casalo and others around him.


    Not far away, a mobile fortress like an aerial garden floats in the air of the war fortress. In the sky garden, Lilia, the little demon who has become the God of this world, is flying in and out of the flowers with her own people.


    Lilia waved her magic wand, and the light bloomed among the flowers one after another, making the flowers more colorful and magnificent. With a few obviously different flowers blooming, the newborn goblins in the flower center flapped their wings and flew out.


    The reproduction of goblins is different from that of human beings and most intelligent creatures. There is no process of "intersection of yin and Yang". After all, among the goblins, there are only so-called "women" and no "men". In the words of the technology world, they may be regarded as parthenogenesis.


    In the past, it may be because of "relying on others", Lilia, as the queen of the goblin family, did not give birth to more goblins to strengthen the family. But now, she is already the God of the world. On the other hand, she asked Ye Zan for an air garden, but in fact, the whole world can be regarded as the home of the goblin family.


    Therefore, Lilia finally doesn''t have to worry about the survival of the ethnic group, and can rest assured to devote her energy to the growth of the ethnic group.

 Chapter 1326

    The wild world has no extraterrestrial demons. The giant Aborigines have embarked on the road of developing civilization. The "preaching" of the wild world is on the right track. As far as the current situation is concerned, ye Zan is "idle" to a certain extent. He doesn''t have to "race against time" to compete with anyone.


    Of course, this does not mean that ye Zan has nothing to do now.


    While monitoring the development of giant aborigines, ye Zan''s main thing in the next "leisure" time is to transform the mobile fortress with everyone.


    Ye Zan has harvested nearly 50 mobile fortresses from tianwai demons, and the combined volume has exceeded that of war fortresses.


    Fortunately, ye Zan controls a small world. He can store all the mobile fortresses in the small world instead of piling them outside.


    "It''s OK to go there. It''s tiring to open such a large space channel!" Lilia replied innocently.


    "Well, I''ll put the war fortress away. It''s no problem for us to go there like this." Ye Zan has determined that there is no danger on the other side of the channel through the detector put in before, so he doesn''t care much about how to go there.

 Chapter 1327

    During the transformation of the mobile fortress, even if the inner earth world is very vast, it is enough for yezan''s detector to sweep every corner.


    Therefore, even if ye Zan has not really stepped into the inner earth world, he may have a clearer and more detailed understanding of the situation than the inner earth creatures.


    Especially important, the information Ye Zan has is the information from real-time monitoring.


    For example, at this time, in the face of Lilia''s "spare no effort to feed", the open space channel that can only allow one person to pass through. Ye Zan can clearly know the specific location of the channel in the inner earth world, whether there is danger around it, and the distribution of monsters in the inner earth farther away.


    It is precisely because of this confidence that ye Zancai doesn''t mind not being able to use the war fortress and entering the inner earth world "unprotected".


    "Well, I''ll go first and you''ll follow." Ye Zan said hello to the people, then flashed into the space channel, and his figure soon disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Zan has passed through the "narrow" space channel and appeared in the so-called inner earth world.


    As observed by the detector, the light in the inner earth world is relatively dim, and a luminous body acting as the sun hangs in the sky above the head.


    From yezan''s point of view, the luminous body responsible for the sun is hanging in the sky, but it is actually in the center of the whole wild world.


    In other words, if the wild world is regarded as a planetary body in the world of science and technology. Then, the position of the sun in the inner earth world is where the "star core" of the planetary body is located.


    This "sun" is not a star in the world of science and technology, nor is it the manifestation of Avenue in the world of monasticism. It can indeed emit light and heat, but it is not enough to make the inner earth world have the same day as the outside world, and there is even no phenomenon of day and night change.


    In addition, because the inner earth world is inside the "planet", theoretically, as long as it flies upward, it can fly over the other side of the world.


    The land type of the inner earth world is not much different from other "normal" worlds, but also has mountains, rivers and even oceans. Moreover, because the world is very vast, there is generally no obvious radian on the ground, which is the same as the principle on the surface of the planet.


    In terms of biology, there are all kinds of plants and animals in the inner earth world, ranging from plants to animals, which are covered with scales and wet eggs, but their body size is much smaller than those in the outside world. Perhaps in terms of biological size, the inner earth world is more like a "normal" world than yezan and others.


    In particular, yezan has long found a large number of civilization relics in the world through the detection of detectors. According to estimates, those cultural relics have a very long history, and they all existed millions of years ago.


    In other words, the inner earth world had a real civilized intelligent race millions of years ago.


    As for the intelligent race, whether it died by itself or by external demons, it is not detectable by the detector.


    After coming here, ye Zan just glanced around and didn''t go around much, so he directly released the war fortress from the small world.


    When the war fortress appears near the space channel, the space channel is directly placed inside the war fortress.


    With the fortress of war, ye Zan is completely free from any danger in this inner earth world.


    Although from the detection feedback of the detector, there are many monsters in the inner earth world, none can compare with the original Octopus monster. Relying on the powerful firepower of the war fortress, ye Zan can easily kill the octopus monster. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about the existence of Octopus monsters.


    After the war fortress was released, all the people outside who received yezan''s information also came in through the space channel. In addition to the Lin brothers and sisters, casalo and others followed, and finally Lilia, who was only the size of a finger.


    No one is not curious about this inner earth world, especially knowing that there are cultural relics. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity to explore.


    As for the mobile fortress of Casaro and others, as well as Lilia''s sky garden, are left over the space channel. Only the mobile fortress of Lin''s sister and brother was brought by Ye Zan through the small world because it was docked on the war fortress.


    However, with war fortresses, Casaro and others do not need to move the fortress.


    "The underground world doesn''t look much different from the outside!" Lin looked around and said with a little disappointment.


    "Otherwise? What do you think it should be like, dark void or full of fire! Even so, it''s not strange for us." yezan responded casually and drove the war fortress to move after Lilia closed the channel.


    Ye Zan had already mastered the situation of the inner earth world, so he had set the goal of exploration before entering here.


    This inner earth world is not a secret existence. Otherwise, those demons outside the sky would not have the way and ability to summon Octopus monsters.


    In other words, during the period when extraterrestrial demons controlled the wild world, they not only searched all kinds of resources from the outside, but also could not let go of the inner earth world.


    Many of the information from yezan''s detector should be traces left by extraterrestrial evil activities. For example, some "recently" mined mines and some monster corpses apparently killed by hunting have proved that extraterrestrial demons have been here.


    This means that ye Zan may not gain much in the inner earth world in terms of valuable resources.


    Of course, it does not mean that there will be no harvest at all.


    After all, ye Zan''s people are different from the size of the demons outside the sky.


    For example, with tens of thousands of money, it may be a huge sum of money for individuals, but it is a drop in the bucket for billionaires.


    In a sentence that people often make fun of, it is "if you show a little between your fingers, it will be enough for us to struggle for many years less".


    On the side of tianwai demons, in the search for resources, at least they are forces like several ring towers. The several ring towers are quite a religious alliance in the world of monasticism. They are far from being comparable to individuals.


    Therefore, there may be some resources. Tianwai demons don''t bother to collect them. They think they can get more from other places with the same effort.


    However, for ye Zan and his party, it was a very good harvest.


    In addition to resources, there are those ancient civilization relics.


    Those cultural relics, if there are valuable things, must have been searched by extraterrestrial demons like resources. But in the same way, it is still worth Ye Zan and his party to explore and search the things left out by tianwai demons.


    Moreover, for the ancient civilization millions of years ago, ye Zan thought it was worth researching and exploring even from the perspective of "humanities".


    "Let''s go to the nearest relic. Although it has been excavated by extraterrestrial demons, there should be some things left." Ye Zan explained his next goal to the people.


    "Alas, the evil spirits outside the sky are so hateful that we can only pick up what they eat." Linmu jokingly complained.


    "Why is it so ugly? What do you mean to pick up what they eat? It should be said that we are going to explore what they have missed." Ye Zan smiled and changed Lin Lin''s words.


    "Eh, it''s really better to say so." Lin Limu said with great cooperation.


    After a few words of gossip, the war fortress has come near the ruins, but it has finally attracted. The huge body of the war fortress is an extremely obvious target in the sky, which will naturally attract the attention of those monsters.


    Although war fortresses and octopus monsters have the same size, their deterrence to other monsters is very different.


    The octopus monster, as a powerful terrorist creature, exudes that terrible smell all the time. Other monsters with weak strength, as long as they sense the terrible breath, they directly run as far as they can.


    The fortress of war, even with artificial intelligence, is still a dead thing in the final analysis. Its power can easily kill the octopus monster, but it won''t send out any breath. In particular, when it is not in combat, the war fortress is just a building flying in the sky.


    Of course, if ye Zan is willing, open some restrictions on the war fortress to let the corpses of foreign demons emit energy fluctuations that day, which can also deter and disperse those monsters.


    However, ye Zan is also curious about those monsters and will not refuse them to deliver to the door.


    "Those monsters look disgusting! It reminds me of those evil spirits who make complaints about the evil spirits in the small world." seeing the monsters coming from far away, the trees can not help but frown.


    See those monsters who surround the war fortress, there is almost nothing in line with human aesthetics, or it seems that they are deliberately opposite to aesthetics.


    Some monsters look like huge eyes, with tentacles like blood vessels and nerves floating behind them.


    Some monsters, like a semi melted wax statue, are not beautiful in shape, and the results are like melting distortions.


    Some monsters are like countless corpses. Their arms and legs are in a very awkward position, and they are waving constantly there.


    Other monsters are like a bunch of long insects. They can''t see where they are before and after, where they are mouth and eyes. Moreover, the body of that group of long insects is also covered with mucus like smelly mud, which drips continuously when flying over.


    The only thing these monsters have in common is that even if they don''t have wings, they can fly freely in the sky.


    Just like trees and wooden tucks, these monsters are simply images, and they make complaints about the transformation of the evil gods in Ye Zan''s small world. At least, even if their shapes are different, they are the same, which makes people feel disgusted. It seems that one glance will make people feel that their eyes are polluted.


    "Well, I feel the same way. That''s why I deliberately brought them here. I don''t know whether these monsters were left by demons outside the sky or bred in this world." Ye Zan agreed with Lin Mu and gave his reasons.


    With the monsters getting closer and closer, the war fortress finally launched an attack on the monsters under the command of Ye Zan. Those suspended turrets were distributed in all directions of the war fortress, and gun lights were sprayed out in an instant.


    Before, the octopus monster summoned could not resist the attack of the floating turret. Now these weaker monsters, facing the gun light from one after another, naturally can''t perform better than Octopus monsters.


    In the blink of an eye, the suspension turret stopped shooting, and the monsters became riddled with holes.


    Moreover, those monsters, although they seem to have the same origin as Octopus monsters, are not as difficult to kill as Octopus monsters.


    After being riddled with holes by the gun light, those monsters lost their breath of life and fell to the ground one by one.


    At the same time, yezan also sent a group of aircraft to collect gene samples from the bodies of those monsters.


    "It''s over? Look at the distance, those monsters began to escape!" casalo and others pointed to yezan in the distance.


    Casaro and others were not surprised by this result. After all, the huge octopus monsters had been blasted into slag, not to mention these monsters with worse strength. The only thing that surprised them was the reaction of those monsters in the distance, which seemed to be somewhat intelligent.


    This kind of running away when the situation is bad is different from the beast''s instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, but a kind of ability to judge the situation. It''s not a kind of wisdom to be able to judge that you can''t hit the south wall according to the situation without hitting the south wall!


    "What''s the matter? The monsters in the small world were created by the demons outside the sky with the believers of evil gods! Who knows how these monsters came from, maybe they were made by someone." Lin Mu said as soon as he saw the strange.


    Ye Zan has recovered the aircraft for collecting genes and said to the people, "since they have run away, let them go first. Let''s look at this relic first."


    The civilization relic below is about the size of a war fortress. It looks like a city. Therefore, when the war fortress came over the ruins, it almost shrouded the ruins in the shadow of the fortress.

 Chapter 1328

    Millions of years of remains, according to common sense, may be difficult to preserve to the present day.


    Ordinary building materials, whether masonry or reinforced concrete, naturally cannot have a life of millions of years.


    Not to mention millions of years, I''m afraid that just thousands of years will leave no traces of those buildings.


    However, in this world with extraordinary power, many things can not be seen with ordinary eyes.


    The ruins faced by Ye Zan and others can be preserved for millions of years precisely because the building materials used contain the so-called "extraordinary power".


    Of course, even extraordinary building materials can''t make it new for millions of years.


    It can only be said that due to the different building materials, the buildings in the ruins are not weathered and destroyed so quickly, but they still look like ruins.


    Ye Zan and others came out of the war fortress and fell among the ruins on the ground.


    "It seems that tianwai evil spirits should have excavated this ruins a long time ago." after ye Zan fell to the ground, he turned his head and introduced it to the people around him.


    Through the detector, ye Zan can clearly see that there are obvious excavation and cleaning traces belonging to more recent years on this one million year old site.


    It''s like a person visiting a tomb discovered by archaeology decades ago and verified to belong to more than 1000 years ago.


    For people today, tombs more than 1000 years ago are history, and archaeological traces decades ago are history, but there must be a very clear difference between the two.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, casalo and others immediately understood the meaning and said, "so, before the extraterrestrial demons came here, this civilization has been extinct for some time?"


    "Well, at least here, it should be like this." Ye Zan nodded, raised his hand to the side and took a brick like thing into his palm.


    This brick, of course, is not very strange. At least it is placed in this relic. It is everywhere.


    Of course, compared with ordinary bricks and stones, this brick and stone is really special.


    After all, the main credit for the preservation of this relic is probably on such bricks and stones.


    "This thing seems to contain a trace of the power of law, which is probably the reason why it can be preserved for so long." casalo and others also did the same action as ye Zan, and found this unusual feature from the casually picked up building materials.


    "Well, it seems that some of this power involves the law of time, which makes time slow down many times." Ye Zan said here, with a sudden glimmer in his hand, the brick turned into gravel in an instant.


    Ye Zan''s hands are fused with two bone claws of unknown origin, one of which contains the law of time.


    However, yezan''s mastery of the law of time and the remaining power of the bone claw can not really exert the power of the law of time.


    At this time, the brick in Ye Zan''s hand was quickly weathered into a pile of gravel because it was absorbed by the bone claws.


    "Look inside again! Although this place must have been searched by extraterrestrial demons, there should be some residual information." Ye Zan threw the gravel in his hand to the ground and walked towards an area of urban relics.


    Yezan is not in the center of the city ruins, but near their landing point.


    If there were anything important, it would be in the center of the city''s ruins. Ye Zan would have brought people down there long ago.


    After all, this is not a closed space. There is no question of where to go in.


    Of course, strictly speaking, the landing site chosen by yezan is already close to the central area, at least not in the outermost area.


    The place mentioned by Ye Zan is a trace of investigation of this relic, which is left by the evil spirits outside the sky.


    There is a temple like building there. Of course, the building itself has already collapsed, but the ruins show something that may be related to faith.


    For yezan and his party, what really matters is that there is an open channel extending underground in the middle of the ruins.


    "There''s nothing here, of course, but there are some murals to see." Ye Zan took the people down the channel and came to a space like an air raid shelter.


    The underground space is not a spacious underground palace, but more like an air defense and Nuclear Defense fortification in the world of science and technology. In other words, the underground space is not small as a whole, but it is basically divided into relatively small "rooms", but most of them have no door partition.


    Probably, this is one of the reasons why this underground space can be well preserved to the present.


    If it were replaced by the underground palace structure with very spacious space, I''m afraid it would have collapsed many thousands of years ago.


    The murals mentioned by Ye Zan are around the "corridor" in the underground space. It can even be said that all the "walls" are not blank.


    In addition, these murals are different from the traditional murals in the impression, and are much finer than those "rough" traditional murals.


    Murals, or people''s habit of drawing murals, probably came down from primitive society.


    In primitive society, "people" did not have a good information storage medium, so they would leave some information on the stone wall of the cave. Moreover, there was no clear text at the beginning. Basically, they expressed the content they wanted to express in graphics, which is more like "painting" in the eyes of future generations.


    However, in this underground space, those murals are painted very finely, and even the characters inside are obviously different.


    Of course, this is also a matter of course.


    This is a city relic!


    Since this civilization has formed such a city, its cultural development must have reached a certain level.


    Those murals have no text notes, but ye Zan and others have no difficulty in understanding the contents expressed in the murals since they entered the underground space.


    "These murals are probably a simple historical description. In fact, they express the same meaning as many murals. They are all about what disaster the civilization encountered, and then a savior appeared to solve the disaster. The Savior became the supreme ruler. He became famous in his early years and fainted in his later years. Then there was another disaster, and a new savior took his place..."


    While looking at the murals on both sides of the wall, ye Zan and others "guessed" the contents expressed in those murals. As has been said before, their "guess" can be determined to be eight, nine or ten compared with the real situation.


    "The devil outside the sky moved so clean that nothing valuable was left."


    While observing the murals, ye Zan and others have not missed exploration and search for other aspects here.


    Unfortunately, as yezan saw with the detector, there is really nothing valuable in the underground space.


    Although those "rooms" are not completely empty, they are only some broken tables and chairs and other furniture.


    In a word, it''s like an abandoned basement, like those empty offices, with only discarded things left everywhere.


    "However, these murals are very interesting. Does it seem that they want to create gods in the end?"


    Because there were not many other valuable things, ye Zan and others hardly wasted much time and quickly browsed through the murals.


    The last information revealed in those murals is what experiments this civilization seems to be doing.


    Although the murals were not clear enough, even all the experimental steps were painted. However, judging from the understanding ability of Ye Zan and others, it is not difficult to guess the general meaning.


    The results of the experiment were also recorded on the murals. It seems that the experiment was successful.


    At the end of the mural, a huge monster appeared on an altar, which seemed to be the octopus monster who ran out to attack Ye Zan.


    However, it is certain that the octopus monster Ye Zan saw was not the "God" on the altar in the mural.


    "Although it looks very similar, there are still some differences between the two. Maybe the octopus monster is only the offspring of this guy."


    "It''s not just the octopus monster. Don''t forget that there are many monsters that are obviously not natural in this inner earth world."


    Seeing the monsters in the murals and thinking of the octopus monster and those strange monsters in the world, yezan and others seem to know the reason for the destruction of this civilization.


    "That is to say, they have encountered any disaster, but they can''t wait for the savior to appear. They can only find a way to make God by themselves."


    "As a result, their civilization has not been saved, perhaps even destroyed in the hands of these monsters."


    Although the murals do not depict what kind of disaster that civilization encountered, let alone record the reasons for its final demise. However, from what we have seen now, yezan and others can know without guessing that the civilization has obviously been destroyed.


    As for whether it was destroyed by disaster, by the hands of these monsters, or by the sum of the two. Ye Zan doesn''t have more information, so it''s impossible to speculate further, and there''s no need to tangle with this problem.


    "Judging from the descriptions in the murals and the conditions of these relics, this civilization still had some merits at the beginning. Then, the gods they created will not be comparable to the octopus monster before."


    The civilization in this inner earth world can keep the relics for millions of years, which is enough to prove that the degree of civilization is not low. After all, even building materials contain the power of law, which can not be achieved by any low civilization.


    Not to mention anything else, it is difficult to use the law of creation on such a large scale as long as it is not at the level of immortals. You know, this relic is a city relic, which means that this civilization has used this ability for civilian use.


    "Even the octopus monster can run outside through the space channel, so they... Won''t have anything to do with the giant aborigines outside!" after understanding the level of civilization in the inner earth world, Lin Limu couldn''t help thinking of the giant aborigines outside.


    As Lin Limu said, although the octopus monster can open the space channel, the most critical reason is because of the extraterrestrial demons, its own strength also plays a great role.


    If the octopus monster doesn''t have much strength, I''m afraid it can''t do it with the help of extraterrestrial demons.


    "If they can go out, I''m afraid the disaster will not become a disaster, let alone take the risk to create a God." Ye Zan feels that the civilization of the inner earth world may be a bit crooked in the tree of science and technology. Therefore, they can create a god like an octopus monster, but it does not mean that they have the power of that God.


    Of course, this "crooked" is relatively extraordinary civilization.


    At this point, the civilization of the inner earth world may be a little biased towards the world of science and technology. At least some places probe into the world of science and technology.


    In fact, there have been some studies similar to the creation of God in the world of science and technology.


    However, there is no extraordinary power in the world of science and technology. The research on God creation is based on genes. Therefore, no matter how the world of science and technology, it is impossible to create the existence of Octopus monsters. Instead of creating gods, it''s better to build interstellar warships and powerful weapons.


    Here, due to the existence of extraordinary power, the civilization of the inner earth world has obviously succeeded.


    Unfortunately, the civilization of the inner earth should not be under their control.


    It is obviously impossible to obtain all experimental data on how to create God only from the information on the murals.


    If this underground space was an underground research institute, it might have saved specific experimental data.


    However, ye Zan and his team arrived late. Tianwai demons had almost emptied this place, leaving no data for research.


    However, ye Zan has no desire to create God.


    You know, not long ago, ye Zan personally "created" a real God.


    But on the other hand, ye Zan is not completely uninterested in this. At least what involves the power of law here is worth exploring.


    Unfortunately, the search and exploration of tianwai demons here was not carried out recently. I don''t know how many million years ago.


    Therefore, there is nothing about the civilization of the inner earth world on those extraterrestrial demons destroyed by Ye Zan.


    Those demons outside the sky can think of opening the space channel of the inner earth world just because someone knows such a message.


    It can be said that the last card of tianwai evil is essentially a practice of seeking medical treatment in case of emergency.

 Chapter 1329

    Due to the detector, yezan and his party don''t need to explore every corner without a clue in this inner earth world.


    After previous exploration, the location and more specific information of each relic in the inner earth world have long been recorded in yezan''s database.


    After exploring the first relic, ye Zan went straight to the next relic, and explored the past one after another.


    As mentioned earlier, these relics have long been searched by extraterrestrial demons. It can be said that all those that can be removed have been removed, so there are not many valuable things.


    The exploration of Ye Zan and others is not so much exploration as visit.


    The good thing is that although the extraterrestrial demons searched for valuable things, they did not further destroy these cultural relics.


    It is in this way that ye Zan and others can at least see the murals and study and analyze the building materials.


    "The extraterrestrial evil is really unique enough to leave us nothing." Casaro and others said disappointed after some exploration.


    "This is also expected. After all, this place has been occupied by extraterrestrial demons for many thousands of years, which is enough for them to dig three feet without missing anything of value." Ye Zan is not very disappointed. As the words say, this situation is expected.


    Of course, if ye Zan gets nothing, it doesn''t count.


    The world is already like its own territory for demons outside the sky.


    Therefore, some difficult to be removed, such as the murals of those relics, have been safely left.


    If tianwai demons knew in advance that the world of cultivation could reach here all the way, I''m afraid they would have destroyed all the things they couldn''t take away.


    "In fact, it''s not without harvest. Those murals still reveal a lot of information and have a certain research value." Ye Zan then said to everyone, obviously satisfied with the harvest.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, everyone was curious.


    "Brother ye, what can be worth studying about those murals? Do you want to make a monster!" Lin Mumu and ye Zan had nothing to avoid, and immediately asked everyone their questions.


    "Mu Mu, after seeing the monsters outside and the murals in these ruins, do you remember the similar things you saw in the underworld?" Ye Zan asked Lin Mu instead of directly answering.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s question, Lin Lin couldn''t help thinking. A moment later, he said with some doubt: "brother ye, is it the monster controlled by the baiji Taoist?"


    At that time, ye Zan and others were blocked by Taoist Baiji and had a fierce battle with him.


    And the Taoist baiji is manipulating a huge monster.


    The monster has countless eyes and countless feet.


    Now, hearing Ye Zan talking about this, Lin Limu carefully recalled it and found that the monster manipulated by Taoist baiji is really similar to the monsters here.


    "Well, the monster manipulated by Taoist Baiji doesn''t seem to be born in our world at all. Originally, I wondered where he got the monster. Now it seems that the birth of the monster has something to do with the technology here." Ye Zan said with some speculation.


    Of course, the monster manipulated by Taoist Baiji must be far worse than the "God" created by the world.


    However, even if the level of that war was not high and was limited below the realm of Dharma, the monster''s performance was quite outstanding.


    "It''s very similar! That monster caused us a lot of trouble at that time. It''s just that it''s disgusting." when Lin Limu said this, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Compared with all kinds of monsters here, the monster of Taoist baiji is even more special, especially the big eyes all over his body are really penetrating.


    "It''s really ugly, but it''s undeniable that it''s really easy to use." Ye Zan nodded.


    For pragmatists, whether they are good or not is what they want, and the key is whether they are good or not.


    The monster of Taoist Baiji may be exaggerated to say that it is invincible at the same level, but it has indeed reached the extreme in one aspect.


    In terms of the power system of monks, there is a saying that quantity can never make up for the gap in quality.


    This statement will not be obvious at the lower level of power, but it will be more obvious at the higher level of power.


    For example, the gap between yuanshenjing and yuanyingjing, can a hundred yuanyingjing be better than one yuanshenjing?


    Regardless of special secret arts, magic weapons, arrays and other bonuses, it is simply a competition with each other with personal strength. I''m afraid a hundred yuanyingjing are not enough for yuanshenjing.


    Or you can say that you can''t break other people''s defense at all. Even if there are 10000, what can you do!


    However, if you can completely integrate the power of these 100 yuan infants into one person, the situation will be different.


    It''s a bit like the parallel God ye Zan dealt with.


    Those parallel Yuanshen actually have the "energy" equivalent to Yuanshen realm, which is equivalent to how many Yuanying realm forces are concentrated on one person.


    Parallel Yuanshen is not a real Yuanshen realm, but it has the ability to pose a threat to the real Yuanshen realm. At least it can "break the defense".


    So in the final analysis, technology or monsters are of little value, but they still have some value in the end.


    "Go!" yezan said suddenly.


    "Brother ye, where else are you going?" Lin Mu looked puzzled.


    "Catch some of those monsters," yezan replied concisely.


    "What are you doing catching those monsters? They are ugly and weak!" the trees seem to dislike them.


    "Don''t you all have a mobile fortress as a cave? I think if you use this monster as a backup power and a means to defend against attack in the mobile fortress, it still has some value." Ye Zan said his plan.


    Although, when ye Zan and others entered the inner earth world, they directly killed a group of monsters with war fortresses, which scared away other monsters.


    However, the strength of those monsters is not really weak enough to be vulnerable.


    At least, some of the stronger monsters should have the power to compete with the law.


    For ye Zan, the so-called power of "being able to compete with the law" is not very valuable in fighting people.


    After all, this "counterbalance" is just a counterbalance, that is, it can create some trouble, and it can''t even be equal.


    However, the use of "power" is not only in fighting the enemy, but also in many other aspects.


    It''s like saying "electricity". You can use electricity to make "electric weapons" or "lighting".


    Ye Zan means to use this monster as a backup "battery" for other people''s mobile fortress.


    Of course, those mobile fortresses captured from extraterrestrial demons have a "power core", but it doesn''t prevent them from making a spare.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s statement, everyone, including the Lin family''s sister and brother, also lit up at the same time.


    Originally, they all thought that this trip to the inner earth might return empty handed.


    Those monsters, in their eyes, really can''t see any use value, and they may not be able to describe them with chicken ribs.


    Chicken ribs have no meat to eat and taste to discard. How can they still have a taste.


    But what about the monsters?


    Being a thug is not good enough. Being a pet is not good-looking. The most important thing is to be obedient.


    Unexpectedly, ye Zan is also a thief. He even puts forward such a usage.


    Although the level of power of the monsters in the inner earth world is the Dharma level, the "quantity" of power is much better than that of ordinary Dharma practitioners.


    Therefore, these monsters are definitely qualified "batteries".


    After the proposal was unanimously agreed, ye Zan stopped wasting time and immediately opened a war fortress to sweep around the inner earth.


    There are war fortresses and many powers of Dharma. It''s really not difficult for ye Zan and others to catch those monsters.


    After catching those monsters, they used the secret method of training animals to easily refine monsters larger than the mobile Fortress into balloons floating around.


    Don''t mention it. Don''t look at those monsters. They are terrible and disgusting when they are huge. They are really... Pleasing to the eye after they become smaller.


    Ye Zan was not polite. He almost swept the whole inner earth world, and caught countless monsters, large and small.


    Of course, other people are not bad. Neither Lin''s sister and brother, nor casalo, do they just catch one or two and stop.


    The strength of this monster is not very good, but it depends on who you compare with.


    For ordinary people in Yuanshen realm and below, the power of this monster is at least at the level of Dharma phase.


    Therefore, even if ye Zan can''t use a few, it''s good to take them back and give them away.


    For example, Bartley and others who stay in the dawn world, since the mobile fortress has their own, the "backup battery" can''t be less.


    "Lilia, it''s time to go out!" after all, yezan said to Lilia, the goblin queen.


    "OK, open the door!" Lilia waved her wand with a hint of mischief.


    After the passage to the outside world was opened under Lilia''s spell, ye Zan, who had put away the war fortress, walked out with the people from the passage which was still too high for one person.


    The inner earth world has a light source and a huge space. If people live on the earth inside, they may not even realize that their world is the inner wall of a ball.


    However, for ye Zan and others who go in from the outside, they may feel a little depressed because they know the appearance of the inner earth world.


    Come out from the inner world, come to the outside world, look at the blue sky above and the sea under your feet. Ye Zan waved out the war fortress.


    "Let''s go. Then we can speed up the preaching." Ye Zan said to the people and led them to the war fortress.

 Chapter 1330

    The wild world has been completely cleaned up, and all the demons stationed outside the sky have been killed.


    Yezan, they will do two things next.


    One thing is to help those aborigines develop civilization and let them enter the era of civilization from the primitive era as soon as possible. Of course, civilization must be monastic civilization.


    This matter will take some time. It can''t be achieved overnight.


    Although, these aborigines already have words, languages, and even methods of cultivation.


    However, the cultivation and reproduction can hardly be accelerated.


    Ye Zan is not the master of the world. Although one hand has the power of time, it can''t accelerate the time flow of the whole wild world.


    If ye Zan really has such ability, he can wave to make the wild world flash for thousands of years, and there will be no Xianting and tianwai demons!


    In other words, ye Zan and others can secretly guide the aborigines from stone tools to iron tools in this generation, but it is impossible for the aboriginal ethnic groups to grow rapidly.


    Of course, the good thing is that although the giant aborigines are huge, they don''t take much longer to conceive and give birth than "normal people".


    Therefore, ye Zan and others don''t have to keep it for thousands of years. It''s enough to wait for these giants to reproduce for several generations.


    While guiding the development of giant aborigines, ye Zan and others have another thing to do, that is to make great efforts to sacrifice and refine the "mobile fortress".


    Ye Zan is not included here. After all, there are already war fortresses.


    For others, we should regard the "mobile fortress" as a cave. Of course, we can''t deal with it carelessly.


    This "portable cave" can not only facilitate "camping", but also provide temporary shelter for the owner.


    Like yezan''s war fortress, yezan has helped resolve many crises.


    It''s like, the front is covered with ground spikes and so on. You must get hurt if you walk barefoot.


    However, if you drive a car, or even drive a tank, you can''t say that any trap can walk on the ground, but it''s definitely safer than barefoot.


    Since this is the case, it is natural to exert too much effort on the "portable cave".


    Ye Zan has a war fortress, so he doesn''t have to rob the mobile fortress with others, but he can''t ignore the mobile fortress of his daughter, son and apprentice.


    If this mobile fortress wants to become a "portable cave" worthy of the name, it depends on whether the refining effort is deep enough and the materials used.


    Yezan''s war fortress can be so powerful, not only because there is a better "blank", but also because so many precious materials have been continuously invested.


    Even, in order to further strengthen the war fortress, ye Zan used the remains of extraterrestrial demons at the level of real immortals.


    This means that with this war fortress, ye Zan can be invincible against any enemy below Zhenxian.


    Although this wild world has been occupied by extraterrestrial demons for a long time, there are still various resources that can be called "natural materials and earth treasures".


    Moreover, ye Zan did not mean to take out some of the remaining tianwai evil remains to help people improve their "portable cave" quality.


    In addition to providing materials, ye Zan can also put forward many suggestions on technology.


    Not only in refining treasure, ye Zan has mastered a lot of theoretical knowledge in the world of science and technology, which can also help people here.


    For example, curvature drive technology in the world of science and technology, energy protection technology of spacecraft, automatic maintenance technology of spacecraft, etc.


    Some things may not be very powerful, but they often work well when used in the right place.


    In this way, while guiding the development of indigenous civilization, ye Zan and his party carefully polished their own cave, and spent a hundred years in this wild world in the twinkling of an eye.


    A hundred years is neither long nor short.


    It is said that it is long. Practitioners above Yuanshen state may casually close it, and decades or hundreds of years will pass.


    It can be said that it is short. This is only a hundred years, but it has been enough for ordinary people to reproduce for several generations.


    Although the giant aborigines in the wild world are very large, they are actually just a group of mortals before they get the cultivation method.


    Therefore, in this hundred years, the giant Aborigines have also multiplied for generations.


    The first generation of giant aborigines who knew how to cultivate not only had the ability to deal with accidents, but also improved their natural life.


    Therefore, the giant Aborigines have not only multiplied a large number of offspring, but also been eliminated.


    In this way, the giant aborigines with cultivation methods have absolutely stood at the top of the food chain in this world.


    Imagine, in the primitive society of mankind, what would it be like if those primitive people had the ability to fly and hide overnight?


    That''s the way the giants are.


    Although, a hundred years of cultivation may not be enough for the giant aborigines to really "fly to the sky and escape from the earth".


    However, dealing with those fierce birds and beasts, the giant aborigines are still quite relaxed.


    There is another point here, that is, there is no demon family, or even the so-called monster in the wild world.


    Those fierce birds and beasts that look like wild animals are actually just "enlarged" ordinary animals like giant aborigines.


    In this century, under the guidance of yezan and his party, the giant aborigines merged large and small tribes to form a larger social group.


    The population has increased, and many tribes still live together. How to solve the contradictions between people, tribes and tribes has become an unavoidable problem.


    To put it bluntly, we need a system and an organization to supervise the implementation of the system to solve these problems for everyone.


    At the beginning, the giant aborigines adopted the "parliamentary consultation system", and each tribe elected their own representatives to join the parliament. If they encounter any problems, they will meet and discuss them together.


    A young man from the Yan tribe took a fancy to a girl from the shadow tribe. People from two different tribes wanted to be together!


    So the representatives of Parliament sat together to discuss what to do, whether to form a convention, and so on.


    In the Li tribe and the water tribe, some people fought because of a quarrel and broke the fence of the nearby tree tribe.


    The representatives of Parliament need to argue again about who is right and who is wrong and who should repair the fence for the tree tribe.


    Although this system seems fair, its efficiency is very low.


    If I don''t see eye to eye with you, I''ll twist it with you. No matter what you say, I''ll resolutely oppose it.


    Some people are radical, others are conservative, and there will be differences on many things.


    And persuading others is definitely a very difficult thing.


    Therefore, after such a system has been maintained for a period of time, ye Zan and others do not need to do anything secretly. The giant aborigines themselves can''t stand it first.


    "You said I was wrong, let''s go out and fight, who will win, who has the final say?"


    "Come on, who is afraid of who!"


    Since it is difficult to persuade others with words, it is natural for someone to think of using fists.


    After all, the "power" generation among the giant aborigines came from an era when there was no written language.


    At that time, they did not have absolutely no language communication, but most of the contradictions had to be solved by fists.


    Of course, this does not mean that they fought all day in their time.


    It''s just that in their impression, it is undoubtedly the simplest to solve contradictions with fists.


    When the giant aborigines began to use their fists to solve contradictions and determine the right to speak with their strength, the "parliament" gradually lost its meaning of existence.


    As long as there is a strong man who can subdue other people, won''t this "parliament" become a speech hall?


    Therefore, ye Zan and others gave a little guidance in the dark, and the first giant indigenous "King" was born.


    However, after all, it should be linked with monastic civilization.


    Therefore, the "giant king" not only is the "King" of all giant aborigines, but also has an identity similar to the "leader".


    This "leader" is not a religious leader, but a leader of the monastic system and a guide.


    Or, to put it simply, it''s like the "leader" and "leader religion" of those sects.


    The reason for this is not only that the "giant king" has the strongest strength, but also to master the "power" in his own hands.


    In short, after the "giant king" became the * * seat, the development of giant aborigines in all aspects is indeed like on the highway.


    Under the leadership of the giant king, the giant aborigines are rapidly getting rid of the shadow of the primitive society in all aspects such as clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    For example, the giant aborigines began to build cities and build their own homes in the city.


    For another example, the giant aborigines are no longer simply surrounded by animal skins, but have decent clothes made of leather or hemp.


    In addition, the giant aborigines cultivated a large area and raised all kinds of livestock in large quantities, and the food became diverse and stable.


    In a short span of a hundred years, the wild world has not seen many "primitive" traces, but has become more and more like the secular world of monastic world.


    Of course, it is not just the wild world and the giant aborigines that have changed.


    Although it is only a hundred years, ye Zan and his party have also changed a little.


    If you want to say the biggest change, you may have to talk about the goblin queen Lilia.


    Although Lilia took the throne and became a God in the wild world, she came with Ye Zan after all, so she should be counted on Ye Zan''s side.


    After Lilia became a God, she owned a sky garden with the help of yezan. Over the past century, many "little" goblins have been bred in the sky garden.


    Why is it quoted?


    Maybe it''s affected by the environment of the world. Maybe there''s a "way to enlarge"?


    Anyway, the "goblins" bred by Lilia using the flowers and plants of the world are many times larger than the "original goblins".


    In fact, it''s not unreasonable to think about it.


    Butterflies, bees and other insects in the wild world look bigger than "people" one by one. How can "goblins" still be the size of fingers.


    However, in the face of these tall people, Lilia, who is still small, seems a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1331

    On the war fortress, looking at his bouncing daughter, ye Zan sighed helplessly: hundreds of years have passed, how can he grow up!


    A hundred years, although not so long, is like a flick of a finger, especially for monks.


    However, after all, it is not a real snap of the finger. It can still be used to do a lot of things and make a lot of things change.


    However, ye Linglong, ye Zan''s daughter, who evolved from the golden Python and became a * * person after "dragon robbery", is still like a little Lori.


    These hundred years, put on Ye Linglong''s body, it seems that it is not enough for her to grow up for a year.


    Of course, this is not so incomprehensible.


    After all, ye Linglong himself is not human, and so many real dragon blood were integrated at the beginning.


    It can be said that the real dragon blood in Ye Linglong''s body is no worse than the real dragon family.


    Like Ye Linglong, the growth of Ye batian under Xiaoba is also very slow, and there is almost no change in a hundred years.


    Compared with Ye Linglong and ye batian, the two disciples of Ye Zan have changed a lot.


    Shi Lin and Wu Liao are not mortals, and their cultivation methods are also special.


    However, in terms of growth, the two still follow the law of human growth to a certain extent.


    Note that to some extent.


    Both of them have grown from youth to manhood, or they can be called "strong men".


    The state of "strong man" can probably be regarded as the best stage of their physical maturity.


    In other words, from flesh and bones to meridians and orifices, they have reached the "peak" stage, which is too good to be better.


    If they are just ordinary people without practice, it will be their turn to grow old after this stage.


    However, due to cultivation, the "peak" of mortal body actually doesn''t mean much to them.


    For example, no matter how strong human muscles are, it is impossible for people to have the power to move mountains.


    Therefore, the maturity of the body may only have an impact on their appearance.


    In a word, these two former teenagers are now "big men".


    Even, just from the appearance, ordinary people may not see that Shilin and Wu liaohui are ye Zan''s disciples.


    Therefore, while lamenting that his children are young, ye Zan often laments that the two disciples are not fun.


    As for ye Zan himself, the Lin family, casalo and others, there has been no big change.


    It''s not just their appearance. A hundred years is not even enough for them to improve their strength.


    Not to mention any changes or progress, it can also be said that their "realm" is more stable, "magic weapon" is more refined, and so on.


    But there''s really no need to mention these things.


    Holding the running daughter and putting the son on her head on her shoulder, ye Zan had a slight thought in his heart. He had come to the sky outside the war fortress.


    Then we saw moving fortresses coming from all directions like meteors.


    When approaching, those mobile fortresses suddenly disappeared, showing shadows, and then floated to Ye Zan.


    Lin''s sister and brother, casalo and others, as well as ye Zan''s two disciples, came forward to greet Ye Zan.


    Although a hundred years is not long, it is impossible for everyone to stay in the war fortress all the time.


    In particular, everyone had their own mobile fortress, and even stone forest and Wu Liao didn''t fall.


    Therefore, for most of the past hundred years, people have driven their own mobile fortresses and traveled all over every corner of the wild world.


    "Ye, it''s Xianting who suddenly called us here. Is there any new task?" casalo guessed and asked Ye Zan.


    "Brother ye, are you going to a new world?" Limu was very excited when he heard Casaro''s guess.


    Obviously, in the wild world for so long, the trees have been quite tired.


    Although the wild world is very big, and everything in the world is very big, it is difficult for people to have any freshness after staring at it for hundreds of years.


    However, in the face of people''s speculation, ye Zan shook his head helplessly and said with some regret: "no, the reason why I came to you is because I intend to go back, so I want to ask about your plans."


    "Go back, where to go back? Dawn or Shenhua?" Lin Mu asked puzzled.


    Dawn refers to the world of dawn, another world of "preaching" before ye Zan and his party came to the wild world.


    Shenhua refers to the realm of Shenhua, which actually means the world of cultivation.


    "Huishenhua!" Ye Zan answered Lin Lin''s question first, and then explained to the crowd: "on Christmas Eve, master, I have been in touch with you many times through thousands of miles. The original agreement has already expired. In addition, brother Qinghong has been in charge of Tiandao mountain for hundreds of years. It''s time to come here to find an opportunity."


    At first, the agreement between yezan and yezan was to help yezan sit in yuqingzong for a hundred years.


    It''s been 100 years since yezan and his party came from the world of monasticism.


    Therefore, as soon as the Centennial deadline came, Christmas Eve began to often contact Ye Zan to say that he had "been in charge for a hundred years".


    Christmas Eve is also a conscience. Although the time limit agreed in the oath has passed, I didn''t walk away regardless.


    However, ye Zan has to have a limit. He can''t bully honest people all the time!


    Then, there is Qinghong Daojun.


    Ye Zan and Qinghong Daojun have no agreement. Although Ye Zan cured Qinghong Daojun, Qinghong Daojun has also helped Ye Zan a lot.


    These things are called transactions if they can be calculated clearly, and feelings if they can''t be calculated clearly.


    From the emotional level, the "Taoist brother" and "virtuous brother" are not in vain. Ye Zan still hopes that Qinghong Daojun will get the opportunity he deserves in this "grand event".


    From the perspective of interests, Qinghong Daojun is firmly on Ye Zan''s side. It can be said that there is no stronger ally than him.


    Therefore, it is also a good thing for ye Zan that allies can benefit and enhance their strength.


    "Of course, what''s more important is that we need to go back and consolidate the state of Dharma outside." Ye Zan said this reason and turned his eyes to the Lin family''s sister and brother. In fact, this is what he said to them.


    Casalo and others said that the law of power of one body comes from the small world. Although they adapted to the monastic world for a period of time, the root of this power is still unalterable.


    Besides, when Casaro and others came out of the small world, they already had the strength of comparable legal environment, so there was no problem of failure to consolidate.


    Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters were promoted to the realm of Dharma only after they came to the "outer world" and were not suppressed by the world road of monasticism.


    It can be said that this is a good thing, but it is not all a good thing.


    After all, they also took a "shortcut".


    To make an inappropriate analogy, it''s like: you''ve got on the bus, but you have to make up for a ticket.


    As for Casaro and others, they were not originally in this car.


    "Brother Ye is right. We really need to go back for a while." Lin Miaomiao agreed with Ye Zan.


    "Ah... That''s too boring!" the trees sighed.


    Ye Zan didn''t take care of the trees anymore. After nodding to Lin Miaomiao, his eyes turned to casalo and others, and then said: "so, I''m mainly asking about your plans. Do you want to stay here or go back to the dawn world to meet Bartley and them?"


    "Well, I think we''d better stay here," Casaro said, turning to look at the other companions.


    After all, strictly speaking, the wild world still belongs to the front line.


    Although, Xianting seems to have a certain upper hand in the battle with tianwai demons.


    But things change!


    No one knows what the situation is on the side of tianwai evil. Who knows whether the other party is really losing or is preparing to fight back?


    However, since Casaro and others have chosen to come here to obtain opportunities, they naturally have the "awareness" of taking risks.


    "I think it''s better to stay. It''s not easy to manage such a scene. Isn''t it cheaper for others if we go?"


    "That''s right! It''s the so-called ''seeking wealth and wealth insurance''. There''s no risk in doing anything!"


    Several other people said one after another.


    Casalo turned back, made up his mind and said to yezan, "Yeh, we decided to stay. After all, the giants have just developed. It''s not good to let go!"


    "Oh, that''s good!" Ye Zan nodded, then stretched out his hand, turned his palm upward, and a magic light divided into several parts, flew to casalo and others, and then said: "This is the divinity I separated at the beginning. Although you all chose not to become a God, it can also borrow the power of the origin of the world to a certain extent by refining it into magic weapons. It can also be regarded as a good guarantee."


    At the beginning, because of what ye Zan and his party did here, the world origin of the wild world once gave everyone a choice to become God.


    In other words, as long as they are willing, they have the opportunity to become the gods of the wild world, that is, the existence similar to the guardian of the world.


    The greatest advantage of being a God is the so-called "living with heaven and earth". In short, as long as the world does not die, these gods will not really die.


    However, being a God also has disadvantages, that is, you will lose your freedom and there is no way to leave the world.


    Therefore, Casaro and others refused to become gods, and only the goblin queen Lilia later became the gods in this world.


    Therefore, when accepting the reward of the origin of the world, ye Zan used a special means to separate the "divinity" of the divine material from the reward.


    Over the years, ye Zan has been studying "divinity", combining some information obtained from the inner earth world, he has gained more or less.


    Now, these "divinities" are useless in Ye Zan''s hands. Just give them to casalo and others as amulets.

 Chapter 1332

    The wild world is not absolutely safe, but Casaro and others are not really worried about staying here.


    In addition to the divinity left to them by Ye Zan, which can be used to refine magic weapons, and the "portable cave" they have sacrificed and refined for hundreds of years.


    For casalo and others, there is a greater guarantee that they are not "lonely".


    After ye Zan came to the "outer world", he has launched the communication network synchronously, and he still uses quantum communication base stations.


    At least, those related to Ye Zan, such as Xuanyuan Daozu, gouchen supreme, freedom supreme, Mrs. white bone and other great powers, as well as the Dharma Xiangjing elders of Moyi religion, can communicate with each other without obstacles.


    Even, ye Zan has specially established some "preaching chat groups" for the outside world on the thousands of miles vivid social platform.


    For example, there is a "large group", which is to pull everyone in. Of course, it still refers to those who are closely related to Ye Zan or yuqingzong, but regardless of the level of cultivation.


    Then, there are some "small groups". For example, the people of the Moyi religion have the group of the Moyi religion, casalo, they have their hometown group, and the powerful people also have a simple powerful group, and so on.


    Therefore, even if we are not together, we can keep in touch with each other.


    In this way, Casaro and his team stay in the "front line". When they are in any danger, they can also turn to the people in the "preaching chat group" for help.


    But then again, what can really be regarded as the "front line" is actually the position of Xuanyuan Daozu and their great powers.


    Compared with the Xuanyuan Daozu, they are more qualified to be called the "front line", as well as the battle place between Xianting and extraterrestrial demons.


    Therefore, in this wild world, there is still more security.


    Ye Zan did not continue to linger in the wild world. After sending the goblin queen Lilia and casalo out of the war fortress, he immediately ordered the war fortress to fly to the empty air.


    On the war fortress, ye Zan did not go to the central control room, but stayed in the central garden with the Lin family.


    After all, with the auxiliary chip connected to the fortress''s brain, ye Zan can control all the actions of the war fortress wherever he is.


    "Brother ye, are we going back like this?" Lin Limu still seems a little unwilling.


    You know, this time, ye Zan and his party only walked two worlds.


    In Lin Limu''s original expectation, this trip to "the world beyond the sky" should be like a trip, where you can see a variety of different worlds all the way.


    However, there are only two worlds!


    In fact, on the side of the monastic world, the achievements in the "outer world" are not just these two worlds.


    The dawn world is the first and the wild world is the second. In fact, there are some other achievements behind.


    This wild world is a "transportation hub", not only connecting the dawn world and the local world of extraterrestrial demons, but also connecting many colonial worlds similar to the dawn world.


    Ye Zan and his party have gained a lot of benefits in the dawn world and the wild world, and the results of "preaching" are also quite good.


    However, on the other side of the monastic world, there are countless sects in many domains. It is impossible to be willing to pick up the rest after ye Zan forever.


    And from the Xianting side.


    Although, in terms of "preaching", ye Zan has proved that he has a good set.


    However, ye Zan is responsible for controlling the "transportation hub" of the wild world. He can''t let the "other world" wait all the time.


    Up to now, the "preaching" of the wild world has reached a certain height, and other worlds have been "divided" by various regions and religions. Naturally, ye Zan does not need to "run around".


    What''s more, ye Zan''s actions in the dawn world and the wild world also provide two different preaching ideas for others.


    With civilization and without civilization, this has covered all the situations.


    It is not ruled out that there will be a third situation, but it can only be blamed on the bad luck of the people you meet.


    After casalo and others left, there were only their own people here. Ye Zan didn''t have to pay attention to anything in his speech. He smiled and said, "ha ha, if you don''t want to give up and think you haven''t had enough, you can stay!"


    This is a joke. Ye Zan knows a lot about trees and trees. Naturally, he also knows that the other party is just unwilling to complain. In fact, he still knows the importance in his heart.


    Lin Miaomiao glanced at his younger brother with a slight mockery in his tone and said, "yes, otherwise, I''ll ask my master to see if there is a new world for you to toss around alone?"


    "No, no, no, look at you two. I just said it casually! Really... Alas!" Lin Mu''s eyes turned twice between Ye Zan and his sister, and then turned helplessly over the fortress.


    Under yezan''s control, the war fortress flew out of the atmosphere of the "Wild Planet", and then accelerated to fly towards the space channel when it came.


    Looking out from the war fortress and toward the "sky" of the fortress, we can see that the huge planet is rapidly becoming smaller.


    "Brother ye, if you have a chance, you really want to go to your hometown and see what it is like to see balls floating in the void." seeing the Wild Planet flying out of sight, Lin Lin took back his eyes and said to Ye Zan with great interest.


    This wild world is a bit like the world of science and technology from which ye Zan came, with planets floating in the boundless void.


    However, the wild world is a little small. Although the "planet" is super huge and all creatures on it are huge, there is only one "planet" in the whole void.


    Besides, in addition to the wild world, both the dawn world and the monastic world are all continents floating in the void.


    What about the technology world?


    There are hundreds of millions of stars alone, not to mention all kinds of planets in the star system.


    Lin Limu has learned from ye Zan what the universe and stars in the world of science and technology are like, but at most, he has not really seen them with his own eyes through some video images.


    Of course, even if Linmu really comes to the world of science and technology, it is impossible to see any shocking scene with your own eyes.


    After all, the universe is so big. Although there are hundreds of millions of stars, there is still a very long distance between stars. It is difficult for people to see anything by relying on their flesh eyes.


    At most, it looks like a starry sky, just like the stars in the sky evolved from the avenue within the domain of the monastic world.


    "In the future, there may be a chance! However, I guess you will be disappointed. There is still a big gap between reality and the game." Ye Zan replied casually, without any more introduction.


    Among the many games Ye Zan gave to linlimu, there are games about interstellar exploration, building a spaceship to fly from one galaxy to another.


    However, the game is only a game after all.


    In the game, you can see the bright stars hanging in the sky through a special perspective. You can also change the perspective.


    But in reality, how can people have such a "God perspective" and how can they see a star field with their "eyes".


    In most cases, what people can see with their eyes in the universe is just the "starry sky" without atmospheric barrier and filtration.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of navigation, the war fortress passed through the space channel and finally returned to the void of the dawn world again.


    Yezan directly landed the war fortress in the holy land of the dawn church, then opened the upper barrier of the fortress and welcomed Bartley and others who had already received the news.


    "Ye, welcome back!" Bartley and others went to the war fortress and greeted Ye Zan.


    "I hope you won''t blame me for letting you sit here for so many years!" Ye Zan said politely to Bartley and others after returning the salute.


    Compared with Casaro and others, Bartley and others who stay in the dawn world may get a lot less benefits.


    Not to mention anything else, just the benefits given to Ye Zan and his party during the "canonization" of the wild world are not comparable to the "preaching merit" of the dawn world.


    Fortunately, ye Zan did not forget Bartley and others, but brought them a generous gift.


    After arriving at the dawn church, yezan took out the gifts prepared for Bartley and others, which are miniature mobile fortresses floating in the air.


    "You guys, casalo, they already have this magic weapon I call portable cave, and now these are for you. This thing has only been preliminarily refined, and you need to spend time to refine it yourself. In addition, I added some appropriate strengthening materials and monsters captured from the center of the wild world." Ye Zan waved his hand forward, and the pocket mobile fortresses immediately flew towards Bartley and others.


    In such a reduced state, these mobile fortresses are like toy models, but Bartley and others are very good at goods. They only need to sweep their minds to know that there is heaven and earth in them.


    "Ye, you captured them there. We didn''t make any effort. How can we..." Bartley said shyly.


    To be honest, even without yezan adding reinforcement materials and the monster as a "backup battery", this mobile fortress is definitely a valuable treasure.


    Don''t think that these mobile fortresses are controlled by the "minions" of extraterrestrial demons, and think how bad this thing will be.


    After all, the wild world is not only the "gateway" of the local world of extraterrestrial demons, but also the "transportation hub" connecting more colonial worlds.


    Therefore, for the wild world, extraterrestrial demons are still willing to pay the cost.


    "Hehe, don''t refuse! Although you stay in the morning world, it doesn''t mean you don''t have your contribution. You stay here to help us run the morning church and continue to strengthen the ''preaching'' to the morning world. The credit is enough for you to accept this thing!" Ye Zan advised Bartley and others generously.


    For yezan, although these mobile fortresses are valuable, they are really useless to keep by themselves.


    Ye Zan has his own war fortress, his friend Lin''s sister and brother, and two disciples. Each has a mobile fortress.


    Then, prepare one for Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun respectively, and one for Qinghong Daojun and yeping''an respectively. Ye Zan has no other place to use this mobile fortress.


    Some people may say that since the mobile fortress is so cow x, you can sell it for money if you don''t need it!


    But the question is, is Ye Zan short of money?


    Moreover, the return on investment is much better than simply selling the mobile fortress to Bartley and others.


    "Well... In that case, we have to have the cheek to accept it!" Bartley and others accepted the mobile fortress in front of them after all, although their faces were somewhat ashamed.


    Seeing several people accept the mobile fortress, ye Zan then said, "next, I''m going to return to Shenhua domain. Do you have any plans?"


    In fact, for Bartley and others, yezan is basically certain, and it is certainly impossible to follow him back.


    However, this guess is just a guess. Out of respect, we still need to ask.


    "We''ve talked with Casaro through thousands of miles. We''d better stay here. On the one hand, we still need to watch the preaching of the morning world with the morning church. On the other hand, we''re much more free to stay here than in the Shenhua world." Bartley and others didn''t hesitate. It''s obvious that they had already planned to do so.


    "Well, that''s good. We also need your help to take care of the jade division here." Ye Zan nodded without surprise.


    One of the biggest benefits of Bartley and others staying in the dawn world for yezan is that they can help take care of the yuqingfen sect run by Mo Rushi, Qi Qianjun and the master and apprentice.


    In addition, as Bartley said, they are not people in the monastic world after all. They are always suppressed by the avenue in the Shenhua domain.


    In this dawn world, although they are still "outsiders", with the merits of preaching, they will not be suppressed by the power law of the world.


    "Don''t worry, with us here, there will be no problem with Yuqing clan!" Bartley immediately patted his chest and promised.


    After a conversation, ye Zan said goodbye to Bartley and others, and left the holy land of dawn church with the method of space movement in the small world.


    Yu Qingfen, Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun also got the news early, so they were not surprised by Ye Zan''s arrival.


    "Mo, Qianjun, this is for you. Take it and slowly refine it yourself." Ye Zan sent the mobile fortress out as soon as he saw Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun''s master and apprentice.


    "I didn''t expect that since the last farewell, when we met again, the Supreme Master has been promoted to the realm of FA Xiang. It''s really gratifying!" Mo Ru didn''t accept the mobile fortress immediately, but first expressed his congratulations to Ye Zan.


    "Ha ha, luck is all luck!" Ye Zan first made two insincere and modest remarks, and then comforted Mo Ru: "don''t worry, you have the merit and virtue of preaching. I don''t think you''ll stop here!"

 Chapter 1333

    In those days, when ye Zan came to the world of monasticism, he was still a layman who didn''t even know how to refine Qi, and Mo was already the so-called ancestor of Yuanying at that time.


    Although Ye Zan''s master is the founder of Xuanyuan Taoism, Mo Ru is the guide of Ye Zan''s path of cultivation.


    It can be said that Mo Ru looked at Ye Zan all the way. He looked at Ye Zan from a layman to refine Qi and build a foundation all the way to form a golden pill to produce a Yuanying, until he condensed his own avenue to achieve a Yuanshen.


    Although, in this process, Mo Rushi was promoted from Yuanying to Yuanshen under "chance".


    However, Mo Rushi''s promotion was also inseparable from his long-term accumulation.


    Looking at Ye Zan, he went to the wild world for a turn. It was only a little more than a hundred years, but he broke through from Yuanshen state to FA phase state again.


    How can Mo Ru not sigh!


    Many people believe that cultivating Taoism is a matter of talent, effort and persistence.


    But in fact, no matter how talented you are, how hard and persistent you are, you can''t compare an opportunity.


    I worked so hard and had bumps all the way. Up to now, it''s just a Yuanshen state.


    The other party, however, broke into the secret realm several times, and it was the Faxiang Daojun who came out.


    Where does this make people reason!


    Of course, this emotion belongs to emotion, which is not so jealous of Ye Zan.


    And as ye Zan said, it is only a matter of time for Mo Ru to step into the realm of Dharma in this morning world with the credit of "preaching".


    "Your Highness, is this the mobile fortress of evil spirits outside the sky?" after sighing, Mo Rushi''s attention returned to the "floating object" in front of him.


    For the mobile fortress and the magic weapon refined into "portable cave", I have known it for a long time through thousands of miles.


    Therefore, in the face of the "pocket model" floating in front of us, it is not so inexplicable, just a little curious.


    "Yes, I''ve told you before. Although this thing can''t be compared with my war fortress, it can be regarded as a rare magic weapon integrating attack and defense after sacrifice. I''m going to return to Shenhua for a while. Although you have Bartley''s help, you also need to have a certain foundation." Ye Zan confessed to Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun, He also picked up the personal marks on the two mobile fortresses.


    Although they are both mobile fortresses, the two buildings given by Ye Zan to Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun are naturally more special than those of others.


    For example, inside the mobile fortress, ye Zan chose a stronger monster, which was regarded as a "backup battery".


    In addition, ye Zan also used more strengthening materials (tianwai demon remains) for the materials of the mobile fortress, which greatly strengthened the defense of the mobile fortress.


    In addition, ye Zan has added some technologies used in the world of science and technology, such as warp flight, in the mobile fortress.


    Ye Zan even divided the "mobile fort" on the war Fortress into two mobile fortresses.


    "Thank you for your gift!"


    Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun did not refuse like Bartley, but happily saluted Ye Zan and accepted the mobile fortress in front of them.


    After all, as the saying goes, it''s called "given by the elderly, dare not quit"!


    In terms of age, ye Zan is certainly not up to the word "elder".


    However, in terms of seniority, it is the "supreme" in their mouth, but it is not unreasonable to scream.


    "Your Highness, do you need a disciple to show you around the sect gate?" Mo Ru collected the mobile fortress and asked Ye Zan respectfully.


    However, ye Zan shook his head and said without interest: "it''s not necessary to see. Anyway, when we contact at ordinary times, we have learned almost from thousands of miles of communication, and I can''t put forward any useful suggestions."


    In other words, because there are thousands of miles of inspiration and quantum communication base stations, ye Zan and the dawn world have always maintained a considerable degree of contact, even with Wu Changsheng in Shenhua domain.


    Therefore, in the dawn world, what is the development of yuqingfen sect and what problems are there in the middle? Most of them have been reported by thousands of miles.


    Generally speaking, the development of Yuqing sect is still good, especially in the eyes of outsiders, it has the name of "Pro son" of Chenxi church.


    In the eyes of people in the dawn world, although monastic culture rose more than 100 years ago, countless "monastic research institutes" suddenly appeared.


    However, only this jade division is the research institute directly under the real dawn church and the top authority alongside the inquisition.


    With such a reputation, Yuqing fenzong has naturally had the right of priority in recruiting disciples.


    Some people may say that talent does not represent everything. People with mediocre qualifications may not be able to go against the sky.


    But the problem is that there are only a few people who go against the sky after all.


    If a religious sect wants to take off with mediocre people, I''m afraid it''s more likely to be trampled in the mud forever.


    In the realm of Shenhua, yuqingzong had no "priority" for a long time.


    Moreover, since each sect has already divided its sphere of influence, each sect can only recruit disciples on its own territory.


    In your sphere of influence, you may not have "priority" unless you are the so-called "first-class sect".


    In this dawn world, the division of yuqingzong can be said to occupy all the advantages.


    Although it is said that other religious sects who come to preach, especially the top and first-class religious sects in the monastic world, often have Dharma level powers to sit down.


    However, Yuqing sect "controls" the dawn church, which is unmatched by other sects.


    With the support of Chenxi church, it is natural for yuqingfen sect to stand on the top of the pyramid in the Chenxi world.


    The other sects had no other ideas. Didn''t a big monk want to calculate Ye Zan and force Ye Zan to give up all kinds of interests in the dawn world?


    It''s a pity that ye Zan''s cards are too strong, which not only dispels the delusions of the great monks, but also makes other sects have to put out their unwarranted dreams.


    Although yezan later took people to the wild world, no one in other sects dared to pick a thing again.


    Of course, there is another reason here, that is, while ye Zan and his party preach in the wild world, those supreme powers are also constantly laying down more worlds.


    It can be said that now, most of the zongmen who came to the dawn world to preach and really have some strength to challenge the status of Yuqing sect have shifted their focus to the new world.


    Those who stay in the dawn world don''t even have the ability to explore the new world. How can they have the ability to challenge yuqingzong.


    Today''s Yuqing sect has changed a lot compared with when ye Zan left.


    The most obvious change is probably more "monastic atmosphere".


    After all, the original culture of this world is obviously different from the monastic world.


    Now, in the Yuqing sect, the disciples of local aborigines have fully adapted to the wide robes and big sleeves of the monastic world.


    At the same time, after practicing the Yuqing skill, these disciples are also very natural, emitting a so-called "Fairy Spirit and Taoist bone".


    In addition, after more than a hundred years of preaching, the law of power in this world is becoming closer and closer to the monastic world.


    In other words, it is more suitable for practice.


    Reflected in the disciples of Yuqing sect, the cultivation is smoother, and the upper limit and bottleneck of cultivation are gradually increased.


    The most intuitive manifestation is that among the disciples of yuqingfen sect, there have been many golden elixirs.


    The reason why the golden elixir realm is called "master" means that you can accept disciples as masters, and even have the ability to "open a sect".


    Of course, in Yuqing sect, these golden elixir masters will not run out to establish a sect.


    Ye Zan has learned a lot about these changes of Yuqing fenzong through thousands of miles of vivid communication from Mo Rushi.


    Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t have much interest in "take a look" as Mo Rushi said.


    "Well, you''d better refine this thing as soon as possible. I won''t stay here for a long time. If you can''t cope with anything, contact Bartley and them. If they can''t cope with it... It depends on who can be contacted in the group. It''s really not good. With this cave, you should be able to protect it well enough for you to run back to Shenhua."


    Nothing is absolute.


    No matter how perfect the means, it is impossible to ensure 100% safety.


    If you should be robbed in your life, no matter how many life-saving means you have, you will eventually run out of time.


    Ye Zan can only explain it like this. He can''t really have any means. Don''t be so safe with Qi Qianjun.


    After making a final confession, ye Zan had nothing else to do here, so he simply said goodbye to the teachers and disciples, went back to the war fortress and went straight out of the dawn world.


    This side of the monastic world.


    In the underworld of the Shenhua realm, a light suddenly lit up in the huge vortex over the reincarnation platform.


    The light grew from small to large, and soon filled the whole vortex. A giant also passed through the vortex under the cover of the light and fell into the sky of the underworld.


    "Oh ho ho, it''s really... It''s a little breathless!" on the war fortress, at the moment of returning to the monastic world, the trees suddenly screamed with exaggeration.


    "It seems that we should shut up for a while!" Lin Miaomiao is not as exaggerated as his brother, but obviously recognizes his brother''s feelings.


    Indeed, including Ye Zan, the three have achieved the realm of Dharma in the outer world, and have not experienced the struggle with the world road of cultivation.


    It''s like that people who have not experienced altitude training suddenly run to the hypoxia environment on the plateau, and they will never feel better if they can''t die.


    Of course, ye Zan proposed to come back and let everyone do altitude training again, which is definitely good for the improvement of realm and strength.


    This "get on the bus first and then make up the ticket" is of course beneficial.


    Promotion in an environment without "pressure" and coming back to bear "pressure" after promotion will only make people''s realm more stable, and will never let people fall into the realm.


    "Let''s go. I''ve contacted brother Qinghong. He''s waiting for us in the black prison!" he greeted the Lin family. Ye Zan gave instructions to the war fortress, and the huge fortress went in the direction of ghost gate.


    However, after the war fortress flew away from the world channel, ye Zan, who was in the war fortress, suddenly moved in his heart.


    While the war fortress went towards the gate of death, ye zanshun turned his head to look under the vortex of the world channel.


    It''s not that ye Zan has perspective eyes. It''s mainly that the war fortress has flown a distance, so far that the ground in the distance can be seen from the fortress.


    At this time, when ye Zan looked back, his eyes fell on the reincarnation platform that seemed to have abandoned countless years.


    The underworld of the Taoist world is basically destroyed with the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, some things in the underworld have been so long that there are only legends that can''t be verified.


    However, all kinds of legends about this reincarnation platform are relatively unified. Basically, they say it is "six reincarnations".


    These "six ways" are: Heaven humanity, Shura Road, human Road, animal Road, hungry ghost road and hell road.


    What is different in various legends is the specific description of the "six Tao", but it is basically the same.


    After a man dies, which of the six ways he should devote himself to depends mainly on whether he does good or evil in his life.


    Heaven''s humanity is the highest "reward". It is said that after investing in heaven''s humanity, you can no longer have the pain of life, old age and death, and enjoy joy all the time.


    Shura is second only to heaven and humanity. It is also a "reward" for ordinary people. It can also stop suffering from birth, old age, illness and death.


    The imperfection of Shura is that Shura is belligerent and jealous, so it is impossible to enjoy happiness all the time.


    Then the human Tao.


    This human Tao is the so-called secular mortal. It seems to feel a little where you come from.


    However, there are rewards and punishments for investing in the world.


    For example, if you are reincarnated as an emperor on earth, even if you can''t compare with heaven and man and Shura, it can definitely be regarded as a great reward.


    Or, what is there to enjoy wealth, enjoy human power, enjoy a disease-free life, and so on.


    And punishment, of course, is suffering in the world, such as being poor for a lifetime, or suffering from disease, or suffering from the disaster of swordsmen, and so on.


    However, no matter how to say, at least be a man.


    If you get to the animal Road, you can''t even be human. You can only be animals such as pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep.


    Further down, hungry ghost road and hell Road, one is to stay in hell and be a ghost, and the other is to be a ghost and be punished in eighteen layers of hell.


    "Brother ye, what are you looking at?" when Lin Limu saw Ye Zan turning back, he turned back and asked curiously.


    Ye Zan returned to his senses and didn''t mean to hide it. He said, "somehow, he just worked hard to catch the tide. It seems that there is something strange in the reincarnation platform."


    "Reincarnation platform?" when Lin Limu heard Ye Zan''s words, he found his goal. His eyes also turned to the reincarnation platform, but he was still puzzled and said, "I don''t think there is anything special!"

 Chapter 1334

    You can''t take it lightly that the efforts of practitioners come to tide.


    Ordinary people''s hard work is just crazy, which has little practical significance.


    However, when practitioners feel the way of heaven and earth, there must be cause and effect.


    As for what cause and effect?


    If you can make it clear, it will not be called hard work.


    However, ye Zan is not in a hurry. After all, the reincarnation platform can''t run away. Coupled with his hard work, the tide is not too fierce.


    The reincarnation platform is there. Although it looks rather old and broken, it has existed for millions of years.


    However, even the previous battle in the underworld failed to make this reincarnation into Taiwan.


    Therefore, even if you push back, you don''t seem to miss anything.


    In other words, if you push, you really miss something. It can only be said that ye Zan didn''t have the chance.


    Under Ye Zan''s control, the war fortress flew over the underworld, all the way over Senluo hall, Naihe bridge and dead city, and soon came to the gate of hell.


    "Let''s go out together?" Ye Zan asked the Lin brothers and sisters.


    "That''s nature!" Lin Miaomiao nodded.


    With yezan''s current ability, in fact, he can appear alone and integrate the war Fortress into the small world together with others.


    However, when Qinghong Daojun got the news, he was greeted outside the ghost gate.


    If ye Zan shows up alone to meet Qinghong Daojun, it will inevitably appear that the Lin brothers and sisters are too impolite.


    And not just the Lin brothers and sisters.


    Ye Zan''s side, a pair of children and two apprentices, it is necessary to visit Qinghong Daojun.


    Of course, even so, out of respect for the Lin family, ye Zan still needs to ask their opinions first.


    Fortunately, the Lin brothers and sisters are not "ignorant" people. They still understand this social etiquette.


    Besides, in the black prison space outside the ghost gate, Qinghong Daojun has been waiting in front of the ghost gate.


    "You don''t have to worry. Brother Ye Xiandi just sent a message. He has returned to the underground from there. I think he will come out of the gate of hell soon." Qinghong Dao Jun looked calm, with a few smiles in the corners of his eyes, comforted the night peace around him.


    Yes, Christmas Eve is here, too.


    "This boy is very unkind. My Centennial agreement with him has long expired, but he pushed again and again and refused to come back!" Christmas Eve said angrily, as if he didn''t know how much resentment he had saved.


    To tell you the truth, I can''t blame Christmas Eve.


    If you really follow the agreement, you don''t have to wait for ye Zan to come back. At the agreed time, you can leave yuqingzong by yourself.


    Christmas Eve didn''t leave, but waited for ye Zan to come back from the outside world. It''s absolutely emotional and righteous.


    "Hehe, ye Xiandi can''t help himself. After all, preaching outside the sky is the top priority." Qinghong Daojun still thinks of Ye Zan and defends Ye Zan for peace of the night.


    "You really deserve to be brothers!" Ping''an shook his head and sighed.


    As they were talking, they saw figures emerging from inside the ghost gate and flying straight outside the ghost gate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Zan and his party had gone out of hell and fell in front of Qinghong Daojun and Ping''an night.


    "Taoist brother, master ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much!" Ye Zan bowed his hands and greeted them with a little joke.


    "Ha ha, I miss my good brother very much!" Qinghong Daojun looked very happy and laughed back at Ye Zan.


    On Christmas Eve, he arched his hand and said before returning the salute: "I''m flustered by your elder''s cry! Now, you have also stepped into the realm of Dharma. You and I should be friends in the future!"


    "Night... If Taoist friends don''t mind, I''d better obey my orders!" Ye Zan smiled and answered the words of night peace.


    Then, the Lin brothers and sisters who followed Ye Zan also came forward to salute Qinghong Daojun and night peace.


    The world outside the sky has turned around, and both sister and brother have also stepped into the realm of FA Xiang. Naturally, they have the same treatment as ye Zan, commensurate with the "Tao friends" of Qinghong Daojun and yeping''an.


    After the three elders, ye Linglong, ye Zan''s daughter, and two apprentices, Shilin and Wu Liao, followed him with a younger generation''s gift.


    Seeing that ye Zan''s two disciples are so old and their key strength is quite good, Qinghong Daojun couldn''t help feeling and said: "the virtuous disciples are also good at teaching. The two disciples have such strength at this age. It really makes my brother jealous!"


    "Taoist brother, I''m flattered!" Ye Zan said politely. He also heard the emotion of Qinghong Daojun, and said with some comfort in his tone: "Taoist brother, don''t worry. The preaching in the outer world is getting better and better. You might as well take some disciples there later. I can''t guarantee anywhere else, but I can still provide some help in the two worlds of dawn and barbarism!"


    In other words, although Qing Yue Jianzong did not participate in the grand event of "preaching outside the sky" over the years, it has not been standing still all the time.


    After all, Qinghong Daojun sits in Tiandao mountain, which is a great benefit to Qingyue Jianzong.


    Over the past hundred years, Shang Hongzhen and Li yuanshao have been promoted to yuanshenjing. Moreover, Yuanying and Jindan below have been supplemented in turn, and their development is relatively healthy.


    The key point to preach in the outer world is to have the realm of Yuanshen. Now, Qingyue Jianzong will meet this condition.


    Ye Zan also understood these changes of Qingyue Jianzong through the vivid connection of thousands of miles. Only then did he tell Qinghong Daojun about preaching outside the sky.


    "Well, what the virtuous younger brother said is very true, and it really should be considered." Qinghong Dao Jun nodded deeply.


    As an "outsider", I couldn''t see it at this time. I was quite dissatisfied and shouted, "Hey, I haven''t been in touch all the time. As for standing here to chat after meeting?"


    After being reminded, Qinghong Daojun suddenly woke up and said to Ye Zan and others with a little shame: "Oh, it''s mine. This is really not a place to talk. Let''s go out first!"


    As Ping''an said, ye Zan and Qinghong Daojun haven''t seen each other for a long time, but they have kept in touch with each other all the time.


    Of course, keeping in touch is different from chatting every day.


    Monks, no one is so free. They have to close a small pass from time to time, and a few months or even years pass.


    However, for practitioners, the concept of time is different from that of ordinary people. Once a few months or years, it can be regarded as regular contact.


    After leaving the black prison, they came to Tiandao mountain outside and sat down at the reception banquet they had already prepared.


    There is nothing new about this reception banquet. The key is a heart.


    After chatting back and forth, ye Zan took out the mobile fortress again, gently shook his robe sleeve and sent it to Qinghong Daojun and night peace.


    "Taoist brother, Taoist friend of the night, this is the mobile fortress of demons outside the sky. It can be regarded as a reduced and simplified version of my war fortress. Although there are not many things, it can be refined into a portable cave, which can also provide some convenience for you to go to the world outside the sky in the future." after sending out the mobile fortress, ye Zan introduced it to them.


    Ye Zan''s introduction, of course, was modest.


    In fact, although this mobile fortress can not be compared with the war fortress, it can not only be used as low-grade goods for camping tents.


    "Oh, I heard you say this before. I''ve always been curious about it!" Qinghong Dao Jun didn''t mention it to Ye Zan. He reached out to pick up the mobile fortress in front of him and held it in his palm to study it carefully.


    "I have made some modifications to the mobile fortress. In addition to adding some reinforcement materials, I have also made many adjustments in structure and function. In addition, I also used the monster in the center of the earth in the wild world as the backup energy core of the mobile fortress." Ye Zan then introduced it in detail to the two people.


    Like Casaro and Bartley, their mobile fortresses, yezan threw the fortress directly to them and asked them to find various ways to transform the sacrifice.


    For those of them, ye Zan provided some design and transformation schemes, and then "the remains of extraterrestrial demons" as reinforcement materials.


    For Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun, and for Qinghong Daojun and night peace, ye Zan has personally made transformation and preliminary sacrifice.


    Ye Zan did this to Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun because there may be some insurmountable difficulties in transforming and refining the fortress by himself with the cultivation of the two masters and disciples.


    For Qinghong Daojun and yezan, it''s not because of cultivation, but to save them some time.


    Of course, this time saving is mainly to save the time of transformation, and sacrificial refining can not be replaced by others.


    Ye Zan only made a preliminary sacrifice, that is, it is enough to achieve the degree of "satisfactory size" in order to facilitate carrying.


    "Well, it''s interesting. Now that you''ve even prepared the reparations, I won''t worry about the delay with you for the time being!" Yeping took over the mobile fortress impolitely. After ye Zan removed the brand of sacrifice and refining, he pinched the formula and put his own brand on it.


    "Ha ha, then I would like to thank Taoist friends for their generosity!" Ye Zan said with a laugh.


    Christmas Eve looked disdainful, but in fact, with surprise in his eyes, he carefully looked at the mobile fortress in his palm and said: "this little thing inside is what you said... The center of the wild world... The product of the creation of God by unknown civilization?"


    The mobile fortress held in the hands of night peace is not enlarged to restore its original shape, but remains the same size as the model.


    After all, this is above the banquet. If the mobile fortress is restored to its original shape, it will not only destroy the banquet, but also crush the house into powder.


    However, even if it is the same as the model, the mobile fortress can still change normally under the control of the spirit of Christmas Eve.


    For example, the gate switch of the mobile fortress, the stacking and spreading of the outer armor, the activation and standby of the weapon system, and so on.


    So, after some operation, Christmas Eve found the monster as a "backup battery" from inside, just like a toy model.


    "Yes!" Ye Zan nodded, glanced at the monsters made in the night of peace, and said with regret: "it''s a pity that the demons outside the sky searched the inner earth too clean. I just found some bits and pieces of information from some relics. Then, even if I caught some of these monsters, they were of no other use. They could only be used as backup energy for the mobile fortress."


    Ye Zan actually said this at his own level.


    If a person with low cultivation strength can have such a "Dharma phase" monster as a "pet", he will not be wronged to be a backup battery.


    Of course, peace of the night is also the power of the peak of the state of Dharma. Naturally, I can''t see the combat effectiveness of this monster.


    "Well, it does mean that this appearance is too ugly!" Christmas Eve is purely arrogant. You have to find something wrong. Just looking for it can only say the appearance of the monster.


    "If you dislike me, you''d better give me the monster. I''m going to take my disciple to the world outside the sky. It''s good to have such a thing for him to defend himself." Qinghong joked.


    "Why, are you ready to go to the world outside the sky?" Ping''an put the monster back to the mobile fortress as if it had not happened just now. He asked Qinghong Daojun in surprise: "Taoist friends, don''t you want to sit on this Tiandao mountain? Do you say..."


    Speaking of this, Christmas Eve is not stupid. Of course, I think of Ye Zan who just came back.


    "Yes, I''ve already talked to brother Dao before. I need a period of time to consolidate my state when I come back this time. I can just sit on the Tiandao mountain for brother Dao." Ye Zan explained to yeping''an.


    As for who will take over after the realm is consolidated! Ye Zan has no idea now. Maybe Qi Qianjun, Mo Ru, or someone else. In fact, there are many choices.


    Night peace and Qinghong Daojun each received the mobile fortress sent by Ye Zan. After the reception banquet, they went to sacrifice and refine.


    However, in such a short time, they are only preliminary sacrificial refining, one is to deepen their own brand, the other is to be familiar with the use of this thing.


    Ye Zan used this time to directly transmit it back to yuqingzong through the transmission Dharma array of Tiandao mountain.


    In order to avoid trouble, ye Zan confessed Wu Changsheng and others in Qianli Chuanshen before returning to Yuqing sect.


    Therefore, when ye Zan returned to yuqingzong, he did not attract much attention.


    On the side of yuqingzong, ye Zan has nothing to worry about. When he comes back, he simply meets Wu Changsheng and them.


    The Jade Emperor qingzong wants a big array, a big array, cannons and cannons. Before that, he had a safe night.


    In addition to extreme cases, there are almost no threats to the safety of yuqingzong in Shenhua domain.


    This time, Christmas Eve is leaving, but ye Zan and Lin''s siblings are back. What else to worry about.

 Chapter 1335

    For more than a hundred years, thanks to the preaching of the world outside Heaven, yuqingzong has developed rapidly.


    Although the division of yuqingzong in the dawn world has not sent any talents to yuqingzong, there will be no lack of merit here.


    In the final analysis, the root of yuqingzong is the yuqingzong in Shenhua domain.


    The jade division in the dawn world is only a means to preach and a prop to obtain merit.


    Now, in the Jade Emperor qingzong, it is described by a sentence that may not be very pleasant to hear. It can really be said that "there are many yuan gods like dogs, and Yuan babies walk everywhere".


    But on the surface, some people may think it''s nothing.


    Before tianwai preached, yuqingzong already had many yuanshenjing and yuanyingjing. It''s hard to touch some of these "comments".


    As for the power of Yuanshen realm, there were four demon kings at first, followed by a group of "parallel goods" such as Sui Han San you. The number of "Yuanshen realm" is absolutely frightening.


    Besides Yuanying territory, the so-called ancestor of Yuanying is not only the "self-produced" ancestor of Yuqing emperor, but also Cheng Liangqi, Qiao ronghua, Yang Bufan and others from the small world of Xiangong.


    However, not to mention the "self-produced" yuanshenjing and yuanyingjing of yuqingzong, these "halfway monks" who joined yuqingzong also have a fatal problem that can not be ignored.


    That is, it is very difficult to go further from those parallel gods to the ancestors of Yuanying in the small world of Xiangong.


    The God of parallel goods doesn''t say, and he doesn''t reach the realm of God by his own cultivation.


    Those who rely on their own efforts to cultivate Yuanshen have little hope of further stepping into the realm of Dharma, not to mention these parallel Yuanshen.


    Although the ancestors of Yuanying from the small world of Xiangong are like changing from a small fish tank to the sea, it can be said that "the sea is wide with fish jumping".


    However, the difficulty of your body raised in a small fish tank to thrive in the sea is unimaginable.


    In a word, it means that the jade qingzong at that time looked "prosperous", but it was a little false.


    It''s different now.


    On the one hand, the original parallel goods and the people from the fairy palace small world are slowly repairing their defects.


    After all, they are all yuqingzong people, and naturally they can enjoy the "merit" welfare of yuqingzong.


    On the other hand, the disciples trained by yuqingzong himself have emerged many "talents" after "preaching outside the sky".


    These "geniuses" are quoted mainly because they obviously have the factor of "luck".


    For example, when building the foundation, there are "success" and "failure", he just becomes it. Daoji organic rate into the top grade, but probably into the middle grade, he just built the top grade Daoji. When cultivating, he is either fast but risky, or slow but safe. He is fast and safe.


    Although "luck" sounds illusory, it can affect many things in reality.


    In real life, people will face choices in many things.


    Although, the result of choice is often not as extreme as "rising in the clouds" and "wanzhang abyss".


    However, different choices will always bring different changes.


    If a little change is accumulated, maybe it will eventually be a "Rising Cloud" and a "boundless abyss".


    Therefore, the disciples of the Yuqing sect, blessed by the "luck of the sect", are always able to make beneficial choices, which naturally makes them more and more talented.


    Therefore, after the "older generation" of Yuanying ancestors successively promoted to the realm of Yuanshen under the "blessing of Qi luck" and achieved the achievement that "Yuanshen is as many as a dog".


    The disciples of the "new generation" of yuqingzong also promoted a large number from Jindan to Yuanying, and did not let "Yuanying walk everywhere" become empty words.


    Of course, further down, there are gold pills, foundation building and so on, not to mention more.


    In fact, it is not only yuqingzong that has changed, but yuqingzong has changed more.


    Other sects in Shenhua domain just sent people to participate in the "tianwai preaching", and have enjoyed the benefits brought over the years.


    Even those who did not go to the "tianwai preaching", the second and third rate small sects, have changed more or less.


    After all, the fundamental purpose of "preaching outside the sky" is not to make people outside the sky become practitioners, but to repair the origin of the monastic world.


    Those "heavenly preaching" sects, since they can get benefits from it, don''t they just show that the origin of the monastic world has got greater benefits?


    In other words, if the origin of the world does not benefit, what will it give to these sects and monks!


    The world origin has benefited, which strengthens the avenue of cultivating the world.


    Then, those practitioners in this world can naturally benefit from it.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the monastic world is moving up all the way.


    Of course, the time of more than 100 years is not long enough for practitioners, but even shorter for the whole monastic world.


    It can only be said that there are changes, of course, but it is far from the time when heaven and earth reunite.


    Let alone the reunion of heaven and earth, it is still much worse than the environment ten thousand years ago.


    At least, ten thousand years ago, the upper limit of power on this side of the monastic world was the immortal Taoist ancestor!


    Ye Zan stayed in yuqingzong for more than a month.


    For more than a month, ye Zan not only maintained and checked the host of the virtual divine world, but also "investigated" the "old friend" of that year.


    It may be a little inappropriate to say "old friends". In fact, they are the familiar disciples Ye Zan has paid attention to.


    For example: Bai Lian, Li Yun, Chang Siyuan, Yu LeYang, Chen Heiniu, etc.


    Basically, although these people inevitably have some bumps and bumps on road of the monasticism, fortunately, no one falls behind halfway.


    In other words, from ye Zan''s point of view, there is no such situation as "things are right and people are wrong".


    After all, when ye Zan came to yuqingzong, yuqingzong basically went up all the way.


    Therefore, these disciples of Yuqing sect can also get a lot of benefits from the development of the sect.


    Like the best elixir without erysipelas, the cultivation room that can gather aura, the virtual divine world that can increase experience, and so on.


    With the help of these benefits, as long as you are not stupid to a certain extent, or have bad luck to die unexpectedly on the way, there is no problem mixing a master of golden elixir.


    For these "old friends", ye Zan is not enough to give them a mobile fortress, but the gifts must be indispensable.


    Ye Zan has been to the outer world for so long, but he can not only get those mobile fortresses, but also various "local specialties".


    Just like "traveling abroad", you always have to bring some "foreign" things back as gifts.


    However, from the perspective of these "old friends", the most valuable gift is Ye Zan''s guidance for more than a month.


    After all, these people have all heard Ye Zan''s "lectures".


    Although they all took the traditional path of cultivation, they were more or less influenced by Ye Zan.


    For example, ye Zan left the "passenger ship" of yuqingzong after attending the Taoist conference. Now it is because Le Yang is serving as the "Captain".


    Although there is no concept of "Captain" in yuqingzong, what Yu LeYang does is basically the pile of things of "Captain".


    In short, Yu LeYang''s responsibility is to operate and maintain the spacecraft and ensure the safety of the spacecraft to a certain extent.


    In the common language of the monastic world, it is called "sitting down".


    Yu LeYang is now the "ancestor of Yuanying" and really deserves the word "sitting in the seat".


    It can be said that Yu LeYang is not only the "Captain", but also the "pilot", "logistics", "security" and so on.


    Of course, Yu LeYang is not a "bare rod commander", and there are still a number of disciples at his disposal.


    In more than a month, ye Zan answered many questions for Yu LeYang, and also personally refined the "passenger ship".


    Yu LeYang is just an example. Ye Zan does not treat other disciples favorably.


    In addition, in addition to pointing out the "old friend" of that year, ye Zan also made some adjustments to the defense system of yuqingzong during this period.


    Although, after leaving on Christmas Eve, ye Zan and Lin''s siblings came back.


    However, both ye Zan and the Lin family are doomed not to stay in Shenhua domain for a long time and not to sit in yuqingzong for a long time.


    Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters came back this time, on the one hand, to consolidate their own realm, and on the other hand, to replace yeping''an and Qinghong Daojun.


    But in these two reasons, the first reason is fundamental, and the second reason is just incidentally.


    If the first reason is achieved, the second reason will not become a reason.


    If ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters have consolidated their own realm, yuqingzong can''t find a great power to take charge.


    Then ye Zan won''t stay here, let alone drag down the Lin family.


    In order to relax in the future, ye Zan thought of adjusting the defense system of yuqingzong.


    Although Ye Zan has no mobile fortress in his hand, there are still some monsters caught from the heart of the wild world.


    It is said that those large sects in ancient times would detain some flood and wasteland aliens as mountain protection beasts.


    Nowadays, ye Zan regards those monsters as the mountain protecting beasts of Yuqing sect.


    Of course, these monsters are not strong enough to go against the sky, otherwise they will not be caught by Ye Zan and others.


    However, with the blessing of Tongtian peak, I think it is enough to protect the safety of yuqingzong.


    In this way, ye Zan has been busy in yuqingzong for more than a month. He receives a summons from Qinghong Daojun and night peace. He knows that they have completed the sacrifice of the mobile fortress.


    Therefore, ye Zan, Wu Changsheng and others said hello and ran to Tiandao mountain again through the transmission array.


    "Brother Dao, are you ready?" Ye Zan asked when he came to Tiandao mountain and saw Qinghong.


    "Hmm!" the green Hong Dao Jun nodded, then hesitated and asked, "just, do you really want to take this job?"


    Although for other practitioners, it is an excellent job to take charge of Tiandao mountain, which can even be called "opportunity".


    However, for ye Zan, the benefits of this job are not great. Isn''t the benefit of preaching in the outer world greater than this job?


    In addition to the small benefits, there is also a biggest disadvantage, that is, people will be tied here.


    Since you are in charge of Tiandao mountain and call it "protector" in foreign terms, of course, you have to guard here all the time.


    The Linghua Taoist king in front and the Qinghong Taoist king in the back, don''t they all sit in Tiandao mountain and don''t even have time to go back?


    Therefore, Qinghong Daojun is a little hesitant about giving this job to Ye Zan. He doesn''t want his brother to jump into the fire pit.


    "Taoist brother, don''t worry. It''s mainly for peace of mind and consolidation of cultivation. Daoshan is obviously a good place for retreat this day. Moreover, even if I don''t need to retreat in the future, it''s not difficult to get away! So, Taoist brother, don''t worry!" Ye Zan responded with a careless smile.


    Seeing ye Zan''s confidence, Qinghong Daojun couldn''t say anything. He nodded and said, "since that''s the case, we''ll wrong our virtuous brother next!"


    "Hey, you two, that''s too pretentious! Although I''m not from your Shenhua realm, I''ve lived here for hundreds of years. I''m in charge of Tiandao mountain, but others can''t ask for a good job. How to get here to you two seems to be a burden!" Ping''an looked annoyed and funny. I shook my head and said helplessly.


    "Oh? If you''re interested..." Qinghong said to Jun with a smile and looked at Ping''an.


    "Er..." I choked on Christmas Eve, put my hands in my robe sleeves, looked away, and said, "I''m not from you. I have no obligation to take this job for you!"


    Qinghong Daojun finally handed over Tiandao mountain to Ye Zan, making Wuji Daojun the new leader of Tiandao mountain.


    Ye Zan took the keepsake. After marking his own brand, the spirit immediately had a mysterious connection with the whole Tiandao mountain.


    Ye Zan knows the array, forest of Steles, stairs and the black prison of Tiandao mountain.


    However, ye Zan''s heart was not much excited or curious.


    In the final analysis, at Ye Zan''s current level, sitting on Tiandao mountain is really just a job.


    After handing over Tiandao mountain to Ye Zan, Qinghong Daojun and Yeping didn''t delay any more.


    The two said goodbye to Ye Zan, and then went into the black prison and underground together, all the way to the world outside the sky.


    "Brother ye, you are now sitting on the Tiandao mountain?" the forest wood sent a message for thousands of miles.


    "Yes, brother Qinghong and ye Daoyou have gone to the outer world together," Ye Zan replied.


    "What can I do for my sister and me?" Lin Limu then asked.


    "Nothing has happened yet. Your brothers and sisters just shut up at ease." yezan then replied.


    After ye Zan went to yuqingzong, the Lin brothers and sisters also returned to dazizong, that is, the Shanmen Taoist temple that ye Zan helped "decorate".


    Although, the Mountain Gate Taoist temple is not the real foundation of great freedom.


    But when my sister and brother come back and have such a "home", I still have to go back and have a look.

 Chapter 1336

    In the wild world, ye Zan and his party received the merit given by the will of the wild world. After refining the "merit", the Lin brothers and sisters were only half a step away from the state of Dharma.


    Therefore, in the following hundred years, it is also logical that sister and brother successively stepped into the state of law.


    However, different from ye Zan, because there is no ready-made "pseudo FA Xiang" and "small world", the realm of sister and brother is the beginning of the real FA Xiang realm.


    Because of this, at least for a period of time, the Lin brothers and sisters need to concentrate on closing down.


    Ye Zan is different. He can also close the customs and consolidate the realm while taking into account Tiandao mountain and yuqingzong.


    After all, with the help of "false FA Xiang" and "small world", ye Zan directly reached the peak of FA Xiang after the breakthrough.


    "Mumu, do you and your sister want to go to Tongtian peak for seclusion? Relatively speaking, the environment of Tongtian peak is still helpful for your seclusion. Or, if you think what, you can come to Tiandao mountain or war fortress here." through thousands of miles of inspiration, ye Zan suggested to Linmu.


    Although ye Zanhua used to decorate the Mountain Gate Taoist temple of dazizong, it just "looks" good after all.


    On the one hand, the Mountain Gate Dojo of dazizong itself is just a "contact address" here, which is mainly used to facilitate the contact between fellow Taoists and dazizong.


    On the other hand, ye Zan didn''t have much strength when he was renovated, and he didn''t have any rare materials. He basically built a secular mortal garden.


    Although, after the "acceptance" of Dayang Daojun, he will certainly "change the lock".


    In other words, some Dharma arrays are arranged inside, such as the maze to prevent ordinary people from breaking in, the dust avoidance array to prevent buildings from aging and accumulating dust, the trapped array to prevent thieves from going in and stealing and causing damage, and so on.


    But in the final analysis, these are also some means to prevent gentlemen from villains.


    Where is it like the Tongtian peak of yuqingzong? As soon as the "suddenly cheering" array in the nine days and ten places of the town boundary was launched, even such a powerful dragon family was caught in a net.


    Therefore, ye Zan will feel a little uneasy if the Lin brothers and sisters want to shut up in the Dojo of dazizong.


    As ye Zan said, whether it is the Tongtian peak of yuqingzong, the Tiandao mountain where he is now in charge, or even the war fortress in his hands, it is more reliable than the Daochang of dazizong.


    This is not to belittle big freedom.


    After all, the dojo is not the real Dojo of dazizong, but just a "contact address" for external contact.


    The real Taoist field of dazizong is said to exist in the supreme "heart world" of freedom. It probably feels like "Lingtai square inch mountain, oblique moon three-star cave".


    But the problem is that the supreme freedom is now in the outer world, and the "mental world" can''t stay here.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. We''ve contacted master and he has made arrangements." Lin Limu quickly replied.


    "Brother Ye is at ease. The elder martial master has made arrangements for my sister and brother. We don''t really stay in this ashram to shut up." Lin Miaomiao also replied.


    Seeing the messages sent by the three people in the small chat group, ye Zan knows that Da Meng Daojun has made arrangements, so he doesn''t have to worry about them.


    "It turns out that master Dayang has made arrangements, so I''ll be here in Tiandao mountain, waiting for you to pass the pass." Ye Zan sent a message and expressed his wishes.


    Of course, sister and brother are only closed to consolidate the realm, not closed to impact the realm. In fact, there is unlikely to be an accident.


    "By the way! Brother ye, you must remember to wait for me if you have any fun." Lin Limu suddenly sent a message again, obviously remembering Ye Zan''s hard work in the hell.


    But then, Lin Miaomiao''s message came out, saying: "brother Ye doesn''t have to care about his words. Can chance wait for others! Just, if you need my sister and brother''s help, just send a message to us."


    This closed door consolidation realm is not the kind of closed "dead door", so it is not very taboo to be disturbed.


    Therefore, if there is really something to do, it is also very common to go back and close the Customs after clearing the customs.


    However, your halfway through the customs is not without any cost. For example, inspiration may be gone, and your efforts may be in vain.


    "Well, you can rest assured and shut down. I''ll try my best to wait for you to get out of the customs." Ye Zan replied with a funny message.


    After the contact with Lin''s siblings, ye Zan has to start preparing for his retreat.


    Ye Zan also needs to be closed. Although it is much easier than the Lin brothers and sisters, it is still indispensable.


    In fact, for yuqingzong and Tiandao mountain, ye Zan is not worried about what can happen when he is closed.


    Moreover, even if ye Zan is closed, he will not completely lose control of the outside world.


    Don''t forget, yezan has two disciples.


    Besides the two disciples, ye Zan has several distracted avatars.


    If there is something that the apprentice and distracted avatar can''t solve, then ye Zan can go out and solve it himself.


    However, in the current situation, there is probably nothing that can not be solved by apprentices and distracted avatars.


    ... it seems there are.


    Daughter!


    Ye Zan shut himself up. It''s impossible to lock up his daughter ye Linglong.


    However, ye Zan closed himself. There are no people outside who can "control" Ye Linglong.


    Originally, in addition to Ye Zan, ye Linglong also listened to Lin Miaomiao.


    But the problem is that Lin Miaomiao also has to close down, and still has to work hard to close down.


    Although Ye Zan''s two disciples are old and steady, they have only changed from "little dog legs" to "big dog legs".


    Moreover, ye Zan''s two disciples also have the strength to put on the spectrum of "senior brother". Wu Liao''s strength is really just a "brother".


    Although, after ye Zan accepted Wu Liao as an apprentice, he has solved a series of problems in his cultivation.


    After starting cultivation, Wu Liao also showed his qualification better than ordinary witches.


    However, Wu Liao''s cultivation time is short after all. Measured by the state of the monk, he has reached the level of Yuanying.


    Look at Ye Linglong. Although she has always looked like little Lori, she was already the strength of Yuanshen level before she went to tianwai world.


    Now, with more than a hundred years of experience in the world outside Heaven, although Ye Linglong is far from reaching the level of Dharma phase, it is definitely not something that ordinary yuan Shen can bully.


    With this in mind, there seems to be nothing to worry about!


    However, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, you can be prepared.


    Therefore, in addition to telling the two disciples to look after their daughter for themselves, ye Zan prepared a lot of means for her daughter to "prepare for a rainy day".


    Such as "one hit power of Dharma phase", "pets of Dharma phase level", "double body method to resist fatal damage", "unbreakable defense magic weapon" and so on.


    Prepare these means. Even if ye Linglong meets the Supreme Master of Tongtian, he can ensure safety for a period of time, which is enough for ye Zan to go out from Tiandao mountain to rescue.


    This is to prevent her daughter from being bullied.


    As for saying that no one cares about her daughter, will she bully others? Ye Zan doesn''t worry much. He is more confident in his daughter''s tutoring.


    After making these preparations, ye Zan finally put down everything and went to seclusion.


    While ye Zan was closed, a news about Tiandao mountain also aroused some waves in the network of Shenhua domain.


    "Shocked! Tiandao mountain changed its master overnight, and Qinghong Daojun went away from heaven. It was all because of him!"


    In fact, after clicking in, the content actually means that ye Zan succeeded Qinghong Daojun.


    After all, Tiandao mountain belongs to the whole Shenhua realm. All practitioners, at least on the surface, say so.


    Therefore, it is impossible for ye Zan to succeed Qinghong Daojun quietly. At least we need to inform the defenders of all sects and factions.


    "Who is this Wuji Taoist gentleman? Why does he seem to have never heard of it?"


    "Qinghong Dao Jun has gone to the world outside the sky! I really envy them. They can see different worlds."


    "Don''t you know the promise? It''s only in the past hundred years. Some people talk and boast on the Internet with thousands of miles of inspiration, but they forget who brought these things."


    "How did you get it? I paid for it myself!"


    "Please make good use of the search function."


    Speaking of, ye Zan really doesn''t have much popularity in Shenhua domain.


    After careful calculation, ye Zan has only been in Shenhua domain for many years. As a result, he has been in the world outside the sky for hundreds of years.


    How long Ye Zan went to the outer world is equal to how long he disappeared in the Shenhua domain.


    Qianli telepresence, including the predecessor Qianli telepresence, is indeed an epoch-making product that changes the world.


    Moreover, now for practitioners, thousands of miles of inspiration and the Internet are essential things in life.


    But the problem is, you don''t always see something in your life, so you must remember who invented it.


    Of course, because of the existence of the Internet, many things are "search and you will know".


    "Wow, it''s amazing! This thousand miles of inspiration, as well as the network we use, are actually made by this Wuji Taoist gentleman!"


    "How do you know? It''s very convenient for you to use all kinds of assistants on Qianli vivid. That''s also someone else''s work."


    "It''s yuqingzong''s... this generation is too high!"


    "Yuqing''s palm sect wants to call this limitless Taoist King ''Supreme''. I''m afraid it''s not an old monster from the catastrophe ten thousand years ago?"


    "Don''t be funny. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or false, from the information on the Internet, this one is only three or four hundred years old at most."


    "Three or four hundred years, from gas refining to FA Xiang... What a genius!"


    For a while, ye Zan became a popular person on the Internet. All kinds of true and false information were uploaded all over the Internet.


    However, there is one good thing about the network in this world, that is, no one dares to randomly arrange the black materials of the great powers.


    After all, in this world, there is no law to restrict monks, let alone those powerful people.


    This means that if someone really offends a less broad-minded power on the Internet, he will definitely be killed and no one will say anything.


    In fact, with Ye Zan''s control over the network, it is still a very simple thing to disappear from the network.


    What ye Zan can do is not only screen keywords, but also clear relevant information from the whole network.


    However, if you do that, it will certainly cause the rebound of "netizens" and make "netizens" aware of the "non freedom" of the network.


    So, anyway, it''s not a big deal. Ye Zan doesn''t bother to deal with the troubles on the Internet.


    In the middle of Tiandao mountain, once the residence of Qinghong Daojun, or once the residence of Linghua Daojun, has now become the residence of Ye Zan.


    Since he is the "top leader" of Tiandao mountain, of course, the allocated accommodation can''t make do with it.


    Although the residence does not occupy a large area, it has all kinds of functional buildings such as alchemy and refining equipment, and naturally there is no lack of a quiet room for closed practice.


    After ye Zan arranged everything, he began his first retreat in this quiet room.


    In fact, when ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters came back from the outer world, they could clearly feel that their own strength was constrained and suppressed.


    That feeling is like putting a balloon into an iron box much smaller than it.


    Although this kind of restraint and suppression will not degrade Ye Zan''s realm, it is difficult to give full play to their full strength.


    This retreat is a bit like fitness, like people practicing weightlifting, running, swimming and so on. The more they practice, the stronger and faster they can be.


    Ye Zan''s advantage is that he is stronger and can devote more energy to "training".


    It''s like practicing long-distance running. The Lin brothers and sisters may be like just practicing long-distance running, or they start to breathe after running a few hundred meters.


    Ye Zan can run thousands of meters before he begins to breathe.


    At the same time, it also means that this matter does not rely on "inspiration" to a great extent and will not advance by leaps and bounds because of an "Epiphany".


    In the quiet room, ye Zan sat on the futon and looked like an ordinary meditation.


    However, let the practitioners above Yuanshen state see that at the level of the power of the avenue of heaven and earth, a Dharma phase is slowly stirring like a heart.


    On the "body" of the Dharma phase and around it, the power of the avenue of the world is like an iron chain shackle, and the winding layers oppress the Dharma phase.


    With every heart like agitation of the Dharma phase, the power of the stacked Avenue will ripple, spreading in circles until it disappears.


    Time passes day by day.


    In the first month of yezan''s seclusion, no matter yuqingzong or Tiandao mountain, nothing special happened.


    Moreover, people who want to go to the outer world have basically gone during the time when Qinghong Daojun was in town.


    Now, when ye Zan took over Tiandao mountain, he didn''t even show up to go to the world outside the sky.


    However, after this month, ye Linglong, who had been "good" in Tiandao mountain for a month, finally couldn''t help being curious about the outside world.

 Chapter 1337

    On that day, in a small town outside Tiandao mountain.


    I saw a little girl in pink and jade, riding a black-and-white ball beast, walking slowly from the direction of Tiandao mountain step by step.


    Around the little girl, two big men followed closely. At first glance, they were the loyal guards of the big family, which also showed the extraordinary identity of the little girl.


    Of course, if the secular mortals in other places, they probably think that this is a young lady of a large family.


    However, the mortals in this small town outside Tiandao mountain either come to seek luck or simply do the business of monks.


    But no matter what kind of mortal, at least they know what Tiandao mountain is and what it means for people to come down from Tiandao mountain.


    "Elder martial sister, I think we''d better go back! Although Shifu didn''t say we couldn''t come out, but..." after all, it was the first time to leave Shifu. Wu Liao, who was more than 100 years old, couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    "What are you afraid of? If you don''t dare, just go back by yourself." Ye Linglong sat on the back of the giant panda and looked at everything in the town with his small head turned around. He showed great contempt for Wu Liao''s words.


    "Younger martial brother, you''d better be at ease. Do you think Shifu really doesn''t know what we''re going out when he''s closed? Don''t forget, we still have heavenly eyes on our heads!" as a big senior brother, Shi Lin knows his Shifu''s means better, so he''s much more calm than his younger martial brother.


    Moreover, compared with Wu Liao, stone forest has a bigger difference.


    When Wu Liao was young in the tribe, although he was often teased by his friends, he was cared by his parents and relatives.


    After that, Wu Liao worshipped Ye Zan as a teacher and left the tribe to follow her. It was tantamount to changing from one shelter to another.


    It can be said that from small to large, Wu Liao has not experienced much wind and rain.


    Maybe the only time I left master was when I played with my senior brothers and sisters in the small world for a year and a half.


    However, it should be noted that the small world is actually yezan''s, and yezan is the master of the small world.


    After all, Wu Liao still didn''t leave master''s side.


    Sometimes, whether a person is mature or naive is not entirely determined by age. More decisive factors should be experience and experience.


    Wu Liao has only followed Ye Zan for more than 100 years. Although he has seen a lot of things, his personal experience is not much.


    In other words, he lacks the beating of the real society.


    The stone forest is different.


    Shi Lin lost his parents when he was young. He ran to the wild mountains to survive. He accidentally picked up a helmet entering the virtual god world. Only then did he have the opportunity to worship ye Zan as a teacher.


    However, even if ye Zan was a teacher, Shilin did not really live a carefree life.


    Because of a "chance", Shilin was transported to Donghai dragon palace through the dragon gate of Bihu Dragon Palace and became the adopted son of jiaosheng.


    Don''t think how happy it would be to become the adopted son of jiaosheng.


    Surrounded by demons, he is not the only adopted son of Jiao Sheng, but also has a human identity. Naturally, life in Shilin cannot be more comfortable.


    Therefore, relatively speaking, Shilin has seen wind and waves, at least more assertive than Wu Liao.


    "Yes, yes, don''t be so disappointed. It''s not easy to have no dad watching..." speaking of this, ye Linglong looked up at the sky, immediately put out his tongue and shrunk his neck, and then said: "if dad doesn''t let us out, he will definitely let the fake Dad stop us. If he doesn''t stop, he will agree!"


    Ye Linglong''s fake father is Ye Zan''s distracted avatars.


    Although these distracted avatars can represent Ye Zan to a certain extent.


    However, from the perspective of "ethics", ye Linglong has every reason not to recognize these parts as her father.


    "This... I''m worried..." Wu Liao was still a little uneasy.


    "Oh, don''t say that. Let''s go to eat delicious food first!" Ye Linglong interrupted Wu Liao''s words, made the giant panda Tai Chi stop, pointed to a nearby restaurant and shouted, "stone, witch, I smell it. There''s delicious food here. Let''s go here!"


    Shilin also stopped, turned his head and raised his eyes to look in the direction pointed by Ye Linglong.


    On the roadside, there is a three storey luxury restaurant covering a large area. On the plaque on the front door of the restaurant, there are three golden characters "Wanhua building".


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what the plaque says. The important thing is that there are more than a dozen colorful girls standing on both sides of the front door of the restaurant.


    Although these girls didn''t shout "come and play, master" in a very common way.


    However, I''m afraid people with some common sense know that this restaurant is certainly not just a place for eating and drinking.


    The "rich lady" slipped out of the house and mistakenly took the green house as a restaurant. It really looked very tacky.


    However, no matter Ye Linglong, Shilin and wuliao, they really have never entered such a restricted place.


    I have to say that ye Zan''s protection of these young people may indeed be a common problem that most parents will commit.


    But the question is, who will be idle and tell his children and disciples what is "bad" in this world.


    After all, there are some things he doesn''t know.


    Once he knows, even if you tell him it''s bad, it''s hard for him to pretend he doesn''t know.


    Among the three people, the stone forest is "rich", but it is not rich enough to visit the green building.


    "Er... This place... I have a bad feeling." Shi Lin looked at the girls soliciting guests in front of the gate and instinctively felt that it might not be easy here.


    "Oh, what''s wrong? I''ve already smelled it. It''s delicious inside!" Ye Linglong sniffed like a dog, and then wrote to me.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look?" Shi Lin was also curious. At the same time, he thought it was outside Tiandao mountain. I don''t think there would be anything bad.


    And more importantly, at least on the surface, except for the most fundamental food, the "green restaurant" is better than the "restaurant" in all other aspects.


    For example, outside the "green house", there are little sisters in addition to turtle slaves. Unlike the restaurant, there may be only "little two".


    Another example is how lively the "green house" is, and the "restaurant" is only lively when drunk and fighting.


    Even if it''s food, "green restaurant" may not be worse than the restaurant. It''s a big deal to order "takeout" directly from the restaurant!


    As a result, ye Linglong patted the giant panda under her body and walked to the "Wanhua building" without hesitation.


    Shi Lin and Wu Liao saw it. Regardless of whether they had any ideas in their hearts, they all immediately followed up.


    Besides, in front of the Wanhua building, more than a dozen colorful beauties have long noticed Ye Linglong and his party.


    However, what really attracts them is not the lovely Laurie Ye Linglong, nor the two high-spirited men Shilin and Wu Liao, but the black-and-white round rolling.


    This black-and-white circle was bright at the sermon conference, but it was still a machine at that time. Now this is the real life of cloning.


    There are no giant pandas in this world, and most people have never seen a giant panda.


    Moreover, ye Zan took his daughter to the outside world for more than 100 years. No one else has a chance to see the giant panda again.


    Just this time, ye Linglong rode the giant panda Tai Chi to play, which is to let the people of the world have the honor to see the ferocity of this beast again.


    However, after all, this is outside Tiandao mountain. These people have seen monks.


    Therefore, although these girls in colorful clothes are very curious about the giant panda, they will not really lose their wisdom and rush up and touch it.


    As ye Linglong rode the giant panda to the gate, the girls in front of the gate immediately consciously let him drive to the side, but their eyes were still locked on the giant panda.


    Even these girls may not notice that there is a Lori sitting on the back of the giant panda.


    "Tai Chi, you have to wait here. We''ll bring you delicious food later!" Ye Linglong ignored the performance of the little sisters, jumped lightly from the giant panda''s back to the ground, and then told the giant panda very seriously.


    In the same sentence, ye Linglong hasn''t visited the restaurant, let alone the "green house". Naturally, she doesn''t know what rules there are.


    Generally speaking, no matter what building it is, there will be people such as waiter and turtle slave to help take the horse away. Sometimes they may help wash and drink.


    "Hum!" a turtle slave rushed out, first coughed at the girls to remind them that they should recover, and then ran to the stone forest and Wu Liao.


    "Two CHILDES! Two CHILDES! Let''s... Let children in. I''m afraid it''s a little bad!" the turtle slave didn''t help lead the mount, but nodded and bowed to Shilin and Wu Liao.


    Shi Lin and Wu Liao are both capable people, but fortunately, they don''t have the concept of treating mortals as mole ants.


    Therefore, after being stopped by the tortoise slave, the two naturally stopped, and there was no particularly arrogant rush in, let alone scold and beat the tortoise slave.


    After looking up and down at the turtle slave in front of him, Shi Lin asked with a strange look: "ah, what''s wrong? You open the door to do business here. Do you still choose guests?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen anyone stop guests outside!" Wu Liao also said with the help.


    "No, two CHILDES... We''re here..." guinu wanted to cry a little. He really couldn''t figure out whether they really didn''t understand or pretended not to understand.


    You know, Shi Lin and Wu Liao are definitely adults, although they have not turned into "Hefa Tongyan".


    Since he is an adult, I''m afraid most people won''t believe that he doesn''t understand what the "green building" is.


    In addition, even if you know that they really don''t understand, guinu dare not say that they don''t understand. Who knows if they will annoy them.


    If you pretend you don''t understand, it''s even more terrible. It means you''re deliberately looking for trouble.


    No matter who the boss behind the Wanhua building is, the turtle slave is always just an ordinary person, but he doesn''t have the ability to call the monks.


    Just when the turtle slave was anxious to speak and how to explain the function of the green building to the two people, little Laurie Ye Linglong over there was not stopped. She was already jumping into the gate of the "Wanhua building".


    "Hey... That little..." the light from the corner of his eye swept the figure of little Lori and disappeared in the door. The turtle slave was not in a hurry to cry. He had to turn around and say to Shilin and Wu Liao, "come on, you two childe, please come inside quickly. You have to look after the children. Don''t knock them. We can''t afford to suffer!"


    "Well, it would be over if I said so earlier. I have to play something mysterious here!" Shilin didn''t understand the pain in the turtle slave''s heart. He stepped into the Wanhua building and muttered angrily.


    "Elder martial brother, shall we just leave Tai Chi here?" Wu Liao followed up. He didn''t care about the obstruction of the turtle slave, but only about the treatment of the giant panda Tai Chi.


    "Don''t worry about it. You can''t beat it. What else to worry about!" Shi Lin said casually without paying any attention. At the same time, people have entered the Wanhua building.


    "Oh, OK." Wu Liao answered with a little shame and followed into the gate of Wanhua building.


    In a word, Tai Chi, the giant panda, has not become a divine beast with any magical cultivation talent because of its "black and white".


    However, it was cloned by yezan after all, and gene optimization was also done in the cloning process.


    So, in terms of cultivation, it still has certain advantages compared with ordinary monsters.


    What''s more, ye Zan''s collection has never lacked anything to improve his strength.


    This giant panda is the mount of her daughter. What is it to invest in some panacea to improve her strength for the sake of her daughter''s safety.


    Therefore, the giant panda Tai Chi, which looks stupid and cute, can definitely reach the demon king level when fighting.


    The dialogue between Shilin and Wu Liao didn''t avoid people. The guinu and the Americans outside the gate of Wanhua building naturally heard it clearly.


    However, they are all mortals. They simply can''t see the strength of Shilin and wuliao. How can they know the strength of giant pandas through comparison.


    "Brother Zhu, what about the guest''s Mount? Do you want to take it to wash and drink?" a girl asked the turtle slave in a low voice, but her eyes glittered at the giant panda.


    "What are you holding? Maybe they''ll have to come out later!" the turtle Nu replied angrily.


    Besides, Tai Chi, the giant panda who stayed outside the gate, saw Ye Linglong, Shilin and Wu Liao go in, and walked to the gate with his head shaking.


    Originally, there were several girls standing here, but when they saw the giant panda coming, no one dared to rush up and touch it.


    After all, this is an animal much larger than people. It looks stupid and cute, but it doesn''t mean it''s really no threat.


    So, when the giant panda Tai Chi came over, several girls immediately shouted and ran to the other side.


    These girls didn''t scream, which is a full affirmation of the shape of the giant panda.


    Otherwise, if it were such a big animal, I''m afraid someone would even be stunned directly.


    Taiji came to the gate, turned around and sat lazily against the wall, then touched the collar around his neck, and a few bamboo flew into the bear''s paw.

 Chapter 1338

    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    After taking out the bamboo from the collar, the giant panda leaned lazily against the wall and nibbled like a sugarcane, completely ignoring the eyes of everyone around him.


    Although giant pandas seem thick and stupid, in fact, people''s actions are quite flexible, especially in gnawing bamboo.


    With its thick bear''s paw, it grabbed the green bamboo with thick arms, bit it with its teeth, and then threw its head aside, and a piece of bamboo was "torn" off.


    That''s not over.


    Then, it will carefully peel off the green skin on the outside of the bamboo and only eat the "bamboo meat" with "white, tender and juicy" inside.


    If people in the world of science and technology, especially Chinese people in the world of science and technology, they will not be surprised at the giant panda''s ability to eat bamboo.


    It is said that in Bashu area of China, everyone will raise a giant panda at home.


    They feed giant pandas bamboo, then use the bamboo strips peeled by giant pandas to make bamboo products such as bamboo baskets, bamboo mats and bamboo baskets, and sell them to subsidize their families.


    But in this world, these people have never seen a giant panda. How can they have seen a giant panda eat bamboo.


    Seeing the giant panda, he skillfully chewed and peeled the bamboo, and occasionally played a stick flower with the long bamboo in his palm.


    Including the turtle slave named "brother Zhu", a group of people couldn''t help but see God, and even a little greedy for the bamboo in the hands of the giant panda.


    You can see giant pandas without buying tickets. They are much happier than people in the world of science and technology.


    Of course, in the world of science and technology, you can see pandas in the "cloud" without buying tickets.


    Instead of watching giant pandas eat for free outside, turn back to Ye Linglong, Shilin and Wu Liao who have entered the Wanhua building.


    "Younger martial sister..." after Shilin and Wu Liao entered the Wanhua building, they saw the younger martial sister Ye Linglong who came in first.


    At this time, ye Linglong was surrounded by a group of "big sisters", and some people were "feeding" with plates of pastries and snacks.


    "Elder martial brother, come on, come on, these sisters really have delicious food!" Ye Linglong heard Shilin shout to herself. After swallowing the cake in her mouth, she immediately waved her small hand.


    Elder martial brother? Junior sister?


    Hearing the name between Ye Linglong and Shilin, these "big sisters" can''t understand that the little girl in front of them is probably a monk.


    However, the big sisters are not afraid.


    After all, whether it''s little Laurie Ye Linglong, or the stone forest and Wu Liao who are coming over, they''re not the kind of people who look so fairy at a glance.


    In particular, Shi Lin and Wu Liao are not traditional monks, so they don''t have the temperament of traditional monks.


    How to put it?


    If we say that the traditional monks are scholars, the people who practice blood like Shilin and wuliao look more like Wufu.


    As a result, in the eyes of these "big sisters" who are used to seeing the disciples in Tiandao mountain, Shilin and Wu Liao are more like novices.


    When a monk first started, he was "refining his muscles, bones and skin outside and one breath inside". There was nothing wrong with saying that he was a martial artist.


    "Oh, two CHILDES!"


    After having a general judgment on the identity of Shilin and Wu Liao, the girls immediately welcomed them warmly.


    In the eyes of people who hang out in the dust, such "first brothers" as Shilin and Wu Liao are basically easier to do business.


    Moreover, the two men also brought a child, which shows that they will not be the kind of violent people.


    Otherwise, regardless of whether they are "first brothers", they have to hesitate to welcome them.


    Where do they know, the "children" in their eyes, their actual age


    "Hey, what are you doing?" he was sandwiched between two beauties and his two arms were held in his arms. Shilin immediately panicked.


    "Shi... Elder martial brother, they are... We..." Wu Liao was treated the same way. For a moment, his face was red and incoherent.


    Fortunately, I have to add that although the Wanhua building is a brothel, it is not a place to do "flesh business".


    It''s too low to do the "flesh business".


    Besides, it is next to Tiandao mountain, and most of the business is related to monks.


    Most of the practitioners in the Tiandao mountain, except those who protect the Tao, are outstanding disciples sent by various sects. They come here to understand the stone tablets of the avenue.


    Although the disciples of all sects did not say that they must "guard Yuanyang", it was not good to "break the body".


    Therefore, if someone really wants to do skin and meat business, "seduce" some disciples to lose Yuanyang, we can imagine what the consequences will be.


    The Wanhua building, frankly speaking, is a place to drink flower wine. It''s a bit like a nightclub with "princesses" drinking.


    Although Shilin and Wu Liao were "Besieged" by the girls, they still remember that these are mortals, so they didn''t fight too hard.


    So, under the dragging of these girls, Shilin and Wu Liao finally came to a table, and then they were pressed on the chair in front of the table.


    These girls also sat around the stone forest and Wu Liao.


    Even, there was a girl standing behind them, with her hands over their shoulders, gently touching and pulling on their chest, chin and neck.


    "Hey, stone, witch, your faces are so red!" Ye Linglong came to the table with a pastry plate, just standing opposite Shilin and wuliao.


    After all, Shi Lin and Wu Liao are "big and small guys", and they instinctively have that kind of fancy for the opposite sex.


    However, they usually have no chance to contact these, so they practice with master Ye Zan all day, and there is no breeding ground for Qinian.


    At this moment, these girls take this as their industry. Naturally, they are more attractive than serious girls.


    Shilin and wuliao are two "first brothers", how can they have no reaction!


    Blush, that''s good.


    As for ye Linglong, she also didn''t understand these men and women. She just felt that these "big sisters" and Shi Lin and Wu Liao looked a little strange.


    "Ah! No, younger martial sister... Let''s eat in another place." Shi Lin woke up a little after hearing Ye Linglong''s words, and immediately proposed to leave here quickly.


    "Yes, yes! I think... It''s like..." Wu Liao was still incoherent.


    Look at the girls around. After hearing the words of Shilin, they immediately spread their Jiao in a crisp voice.


    "Oh, childe, what''s this? Is there any bad reception here?"


    "Still say, childe dislikes our mediocrity!"


    "Oh, I don''t dare to expect to win the favor of the young master. I just want to have a drink with the young master. Can''t I even ask for this little request..."


    "Young master, what a cruel heart!"


    "Childe..."


    It was also a bad time for ye Linglong and his party to come.


    You know, restricted consumption places such as brothels basically have business at night.


    During the day, the girls, as well as the procuress and turtle slaves, are basically recuperating.


    If they come during the day, the Wanhua building may not be officially open for business.


    If they came at night, they wouldn''t have so many "big sisters" idle.


    However, when they came, it was just when Wanhua building had just started business and there was not much business coming to the door.


    "No, this girl... We''re here to eat!" Shilin carefully took his arm back from a girl''s arms and explained to several girls with a red face.


    "Stone, I think the food here is also very delicious. I''d better eat here." Ye Linglong didn''t understand the troubles of Shilin and wuliao. He just felt that several girls seemed very sincere, so he advised: "moreover, if we leave, it seems that the eldest sisters will be sad!"


    "No, elder martial sister... It''s this..." Wu Liao wanted to explain, but with the girl behind him, he blew a breath in his ear, and the words behind him couldn''t be said immediately.


    After listening to Ye Linglong''s words, the girls seemed to be encouraged and immediately worked harder to "do everything" to Shilin and wuliao.


    This time, stone forest and Wu Liao were even more overwhelmed.


    In order to make these girls stop, Shilin had to nod helplessly and said, "OK, OK, just eat here, but can you... Don''t do this..."


    Although Shilin is old enough to be the grandfather of these girls, he has to say that he is still a very kind "child", and he even cares not to speak dirty words.


    And those girls, after all, know how to observe words and colors, and can grasp the discretion of some things.


    Therefore, when seeing that Shilin and wuliao really began to feel embarrassed, these girls also "considerate" eased a lot.


    After all, Shilin has said that he will stay.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, bring up all the delicious food here!" seeing Shilin nodded, ye Linglong immediately said to the girls.


    Although these girls are not in charge of passing the dishes, they don''t care about a "child".


    So a girl called the turtle slave.


    Since it is a place to drink flower wine, in addition to girls, other aspects are not much different from regular restaurants.


    If there is no wine or food, just a group of girls, what flower wine would you like to drink! Why don''t you just go back and open a room?


    Therefore, after the guinu came, it was similar to the operation of the restaurant, that is, let Ye Linglong and his party order.


    "Eh?" Ye Linglong looked at the menu handed over by the tortoise slave. She didn''t choose which to eat from beginning to end. Finally, she simply closed it and put it on the table. She said very domineering: "why should we choose from the inside? I want all the above!"


    Shilin and wuliao were not surprised by Ye Linglong''s "choice".


    They have been together for so many years, but they know how much they eat.


    But others don''t know!


    GUI Nu couldn''t believe what a little girl Ye Linglong said. Naturally, he looked at the two adults and asked, "two CHILDES... This..."


    There are a lot of dishes in the menu of wanhualou. Otherwise, how can we afford the signboard of wanhualou.


    However, the Wanhua building has never entertained guests like Ye Linglong.


    People come here mainly to "drink flower wine". Although they also have requirements for dishes and wine, it is not the most important after all.


    A pot of wine and a plate of peanuts are certainly impossible.


    But no one will cook any chicken, duck, fish and meat on the table.


    Imagine that you just tore the roast chicken and then touched the girl greasy. I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed yourself.


    Besides, this is Tiandao mountain. The disciples of the orthodox sect come and go, and they pay more attention to their manners.


    "Just do as my younger martial sister said. We don''t have no money!" Shi Lin waved his hand very atmospheric and ignored what the other party was worried about.


    I''m kidding. As ye Zan''s disciple, will Shilin lose money?


    Besides, when the stone forest went down the mountain, it specially asked the people in Tiandao mountain, so it specially prepared a large amount of gold and silver.


    After all, he is not a man without common sense of life.


    Anyway, he also lived in Ye Zan''s small world for a period of time and knew that money was needed to buy things.


    Wu Liao always felt uncomfortable here, and always wanted to find a chance to leave. Seeing this, he quickly interposed: "senior brother, otherwise, we''d better change a place!"


    "Childe ~" the girl beside Wu Liao immediately pulled a long tone and shook Wu Liao''s arm.


    Seeing the situation, the tortoise slave couldn''t say anything more. He had to respond to Shi Lin: "Hey, two CHILDES, and this little lady, please wait a moment. I''ll let the back kitchen start!"


    With these words, the tortoise slave winked at the girls, meaning that they should take good care of them, and it''s best to set a set of origin.


    This is not a special thing. Naturally, several girls immediately understood it and immediately began to talk and laugh with Shilin and Wu Liao.


    As for ye Linglong, he ate cakes there and looked at the embarrassment of Shilin and Wu Liao, as if he were watching a play.


    Shilin and Wu Liao were not used to the scene. They had to deal with the dishonest jade hands and bear the curious eyes of Linglong on the opposite side.


    That feeling makes them feel like they are in deep water. It can really be described as spending seconds like years.


    Fortunately, after cooking for a period of time, the dishes in Wanhua building finally began to serve.


    Of course, cold dishes, melons and fruits, pastries and the most indispensable wine come first.


    "Well, this is delicious... This is just ordinary, this..." Ye Linglong took back her eyes from the opposite side, focused all her attention on the table, and began to taste the food on the table.


    Ye Linglong is not particularly picky. Although she has tasted all kinds of extreme delicacies when she follows her father, her mouth has not been raised.


    This is a good thing, which means that in her place, "delicious" has a large range and it is easier to get happiness from it.

 Chapter 1339

    Outside the Wanhua building, giant pandas, a rare species, are gnawing at bamboo, not to mention how delicious it is.


    Inside the Wanhua building, ye Linglong is also "eating". New dishes are sent up and empty dishes are taken down.


    Shi Lin and Wu Liao may be "miserable" relatively. They didn''t eat a few dishes on the table, but they were eaten up by the girls around.


    Fortunately, with the increasing number of guests in Wanhua building, the girls around Shilin and Wu Liao also went to entertain other guests one by one.


    In the end, Shi Lin and Wu Liao were left with one girl on each side, enough for both to "hold left and right".


    However, although there seemed to be a fire burning in his body, Shi Lin and Wu Liao had no courage to "defend against attack".


    The two men sat there stiff, their waist straight as if they had hit a steel plate, and their left and right arms seemed not to belong to themselves, either led or held by the girls on both sides.


    The only thing they can do is look straight ahead, drink a mouthful of wine and eat a mouthful of food.


    "Well... Girls, you see, everyone else has left. If you are busy, you can do it too!" Shilin really couldn''t stand it and said to the girls.


    "Childe, is it because I didn''t take care of you well enough?" the girl with yellow skirt on the left side of Shilin immediately said wrongfully.


    "Childe......" the purple skirt girl on the right of Shilin shouted, and the water mist quickly rose in her eyes.


    These girls come and go here. What kind of people have you never met?


    For the temperament of Shi Lin and Wu Liao, through such contact in less than a moment, these girls have basically mastered eight or nine in their hearts.


    Therefore, don''t think how sincere they are, or how pitiful they are. All this is just an illusion.


    But the problem is, Shilin and wuliao don''t know!


    Of course, these girls did not neglect Ye Linglong.


    However, in their eyes, ye Linglong is an ignorant child, and she is still a girl.


    Therefore, of course, they can''t use the set against Shilin and wuliao on Ye Linglong.


    Seeing that ye Linglong loved to eat so much, the two girls who stayed with her took up the job of feeding.


    "That, I want that!" Ye Linglong shouted, pointing to a plate of crystal elbows on the table.


    So a girl stood up, showed the neckline scenery to the stone forest and Wu Liao opposite, and then brought the plate of crystal elbows to Ye Linglong.


    "Little sister, sister, help you separate it!" the girl sitting on the other side of Ye Linglong began to separate the crystal elbow.


    Not only crystal elbows, like meat with bones and dishes that need to be wrapped, they are basically helped by two girls.


    At the service of the two girls, ye Linglong was so happy that she was almost ready to open her mouth.


    Of course, the two girls were actually more and more frightened by their service.


    They don''t know that ye Linglong, who looks like little Lori, can be regarded as a big demon with real dragon blood in essence.


    In their cognition, even if ye Linglong has the status of a monk, she is still just a child.


    However, such a child has a bottomless appetite.


    In such a short period of time, they secretly estimated and compared that the food the little girl ate had exceeded the little girl''s body.


    Although there is no science in this world, there are still some common sense things.


    Like this food.


    How can you chew it when you eat it? As long as you don''t spit it up, you have to take up as much space as you eat!


    Ordinary people don''t have the ability to digest and decompose instantly.


    Ye Linglong obviously has this ability.


    A whole roast sheep was carried to the table. Just the size of this "dish" was about to catch up with Ye Linglong''s body.


    As a result, with the help of the two girls, the roasted whole sheep became a skeleton in the twinkling of an eye.


    Look at Ye Linglong again. The little belly doesn''t change at all.


    "Sister, you can eat together!" Ye Linglong was not full, but only satisfied her greed, but also had time to pay attention to others.


    Ye Linglong doesn''t know that these girls'' job is to accompany wine.


    This accompaniment, of course, does not mean that you can only drink.


    However, these girls don''t know how many tables to accompany at the end of the day.


    Each table is like a banquet. They really eat Hesse with the guests. I''m afraid these girls have long become "tank".


    "No, no, we''ve already eaten."


    "Little sister... Don''t you have enough to eat?"


    The two girls who served Ye Linglong couldn''t help asking after all.


    Although, it may seem impolite to ask guests like this.


    But ye Linglong is just a child and doesn''t care about them.


    Ye Linglong really didn''t care. She just reached out and touched her belly. Then she looked at the dishes on the table and said, "no! I''m very powerful. I can''t support so many delicious food!"


    The two girls also took another look at the table, and they couldn''t help but smack their tongue again.


    After a while, the Wanhua building became more and more lively, and there were some formal programs of blowing, pulling, playing and singing.


    Although Ye Linglong and others seem to be more attractive.


    But in fact, the guests who come to Wanhua building for consumption still pay more attention to the girls around them.


    However, just when everyone doesn''t think there will be anything special today.


    Suddenly, a figure like a shell flew in from the gate of Wanhua building.


    I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate.


    The decoration of the Wanhua building is very exquisite. There are no tables and chairs to receive guests from the gate to the central performance stage.


    Therefore, the figure flew in from outside the gate. There was no sight of knocking over many tables all the way, and the end of being buckled all over by soup was avoided.


    But then again, without the cushions of tables and chairs in the middle, the figure naturally went straight to the central stage.


    So I heard a loud bang.


    The performance stage in the middle of the Wanhua building was smashed into a big hole in the direction of the gate, and the figure flying in was completely buried inside.


    Of course, the musicians and singers who are playing and singing on the stage are also unlucky.


    Although the stage did not completely collapse, the violent impact overturned the people on it.


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    Under such a movement, the "procuress" of Wanhua building could not calm down, and suddenly roared with surprise and anger.


    It seems inappropriate to say "madam", but it is also inappropriate to say "shopkeeper".


    After all, even a "nightclub" has to have a "mother sang".


    With the financial resources of Wanhua building, the central stage was smashed. In fact, it was nothing at all.


    However, if someone makes trouble in Wanhua building, it can not be regarded as a direct economic loss.


    What if the guests are frightened?


    What about the face of Wanhua building?


    If this matter can''t be handled properly, how can Wanhua building stay here in the future?


    With the roar of the procuress, a man ran in outside the gate. It was the turtle slave named "pillar" who stopped Ye Linglong''s party.


    The turtle slave didn''t respond to the procuress, but ran all the way to the table of Ye Linglong and others, and shouted, "two CHILDES, go and have a look! Your mount is fighting with others!"


    Originally, Shi Lin and Wu Liao finally had a chance to catch their breath after the girls around them were frightened.


    However, they did not expect that this opportunity to save them was still related to themselves.


    "What''s the matter?" Shilin stood up. Although he was asking the turtle slave, his eyes were actually looking out of the gate.


    "Young master, I really don''t blame you for being small. It''s really eye-catching for your horse to chew bamboo outside." although guinu looked worried, he didn''t forget to defend himself.


    After all, according to the truth, the turtle slave is responsible for leading the guest''s mount to the back, then washing, drinking and feeding.


    However, considering that Shilin and others might stay in Wanhua building for a short time, the turtle slave was lazy and didn''t do it.


    As a result, something happened!


    "Oh, I thought it was a big deal! It''s just a collection..." Shilin didn''t use it. The turtle Nu continued to talk, and he had seen the situation outside. However, when he said this, he suddenly remembered something. He quickly turned the conversation and said to Ye Linglong: "Younger martial sister, if you''ve had enough, let''s go! Tai Chi is bullying people outside. If you don''t take care of it, you may die!"


    Yes, Shilin actually wanted to find an excuse to leave.


    From the time they came in and sat there, Shilin and Wu Liao drank a lot of wine but didn''t eat much food under the "service" of the girls.


    Moreover, when the girls eat tofu, the two "first brothers" who have never seen anything, where are they still in the mood to eat and drink.


    It can be said that the reason why the two can still sit here all the time is to see ye Linglong eat very delicious opposite. I''m sorry to do that disappointing thing.


    If they were the only two of them, regardless of whether ye Linglong was happy or not, I''m afraid they would have used evasion to escape.


    Besides Ye Linglong, after hearing Shilin''s words, she looked up at the dishes on the table.


    It didn''t disappoint Shilin. Ye Linglong did eat almost. He jumped down from his chair and said, "Well!"


    Although Ye Linglong is still a child, she is not young after all. She is not really as unreasonable as a bear child.


    In fact, ye Linglong is no longer so focused on food after she has solved her greed. She can see some "wrong things" she doesn''t understand but can feel from the surrounding scenes.


    At least, she could feel that the stone forest and Wu Liao opposite her were obviously uncomfortable sitting there.


    "Come and meet the account!" seeing ye Linglong nodding, Shilin was overjoyed and shouted for someone to check out.


    Shilin is still very clear about the settlement. He won''t wipe his mouth and leave.


    After all, Shi Lin, Wu Liao and ye Linglong lived in the "secular" world for some time in Ye Zan''s small world.


    Hearing that Shilin and others were leaving, several girls found the turtle slave who was responsible for the bill, although they were full of "reluctance" in their eyes.


    "Two CHILDES, a total of..." the turtle slave took the bill with the cashier, ran over and nodded and handed it to Shilin.


    Shi Lin glanced at the bill, looked up at the girls around him, and finally took some gold ingots from the heaven and earth ring.


    After reading the bill, he finally understood that the girls turned out to be "paid services".


    Although, he still doesn''t quite understand why someone should disturb him during a meal, and he has to spend more money for it.


    However, it may be the reason for some vague favor, so he didn''t bother with the other party about this problem.


    Of course, the main reason is not bad money.


    In any case, the wine and dishes in the Wanhua building are not Qiongjiang jade liquid, dragon liver and Phoenix marrow. How much can the girls'' "service fee be included.


    "Is this enough?" Shilin put the gold ingot on the table, but without waiting for the other party to answer, he gently pushed away the girl around him and left his seat.


    Probably, at this moment, there was a little bit of injury in Shilin''s heart.


    You think that the performance of the opposite sex is really good for you, but the result is because


    Despite Shi Lin''s age, he is still a young girl in terms of emotion. He is not much better than the young man who is in love.


    Wu Liao didn''t understand what was going on. After all, he didn''t look at the bill, but when he saw that his senior brother did that, he quickly followed him.


    This is a business. Of course, those girls won''t have any souvenirs, not to mention eating the guests'' tofu without being robbed.


    "Two CHILDES, come often in the future!"


    "Young master, don''t forget my family!"


    "Childe..."


    Unfortunately, the stone forest that has been "hurt" is now hard to ripple when listening to these crisp words.


    Ye Linglong, who didn''t know what Shilin had experienced, ran to the big hole in the stage after saying goodbye to the "big sisters".


    Although this stage is not small, it is not big enough to exaggerate, so the figure that smashed in can only be seen in the distance.


    Ye Linglong came close, leaned over and looked at it. At a glance, he saw a unconscious man lying in the big hole.


    "Little witch, pull him out!" Ye Linglong turned her head and waved to the following witch Liao.


    "Oh, elder martial sister!" Wu Liao answered obediently.


    Then, Wu Liao came to the cave and grabbed the unconscious man inside.


    However, just as Wu Liao''s hand was about to catch the man''s arm, the man suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1340

    The performance stage in the middle of the Wanhua building is a wooden platform for musicians and singers to perform on.


    However, for the safety of the musicians and singers above, we will never use that kind of cheap and inferior wood board.


    The man who flew in from the outside can knock a big hole in such a stage, which shows that he is not an ordinary person.


    In other words, the meat body has no certain strength. After hitting the stage, the most likely thing is to collapse under the stage.


    After all, this is not a movie.


    This man not only smashed a big hole in the stage, but also didn''t kill him.


    Not only did he not die, but when Wu Liao reached out to catch it, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    What does this prove?


    Prove that the man didn''t hurt much when he hit this.


    Prove that this person is not an ordinary person!


    The man woke up so quickly after the impact, and he may not even be in a coma.


    Moreover, when he opened his eyes, the hand also followed with an action, and pointed to the sword and stabbed Wu Liao''s palm.


    "Pa!"


    Wu Liao turned his claw into a palm and slapped him on the man''s hand.


    "Ah!"


    The man knocked the stage out of a big hole and didn''t cry, but at this time he gave a sad scream.


    Look at the man''s fingers. The angles of the index finger and middle finger are strangely twisted. It''s like being hit with a sledgehammer.


    Although the other party screamed, Wu Liao didn''t have any sympathy. He immediately continued his previous actions and grabbed the man''s arm.


    "Come out!" said Wu Liao impatiently, and pulled the man out.


    It''s not enough to pull it out!


    Then, Wu Liao threw the man to the ground, put his foot on the other party''s arched back, and trampled the other party down again.


    Wu Liao is not stupid. He knows the weight naturally. He just tramples on the man and can''t move.


    After stepping on the man, Wu Liao said to Ye Linglong and Shilin, "elder martial sister, elder martial brother, this man is out!"


    As the "youngest" of the three, Wu Liao certainly knows that he can''t make his own decisions on how to deal with this person.


    "Oh! Still alive? That''s all right. Let''s go." Ye Linglong just nodded, but didn''t look at the man more, but turned and walked outside the Wanhua building.


    If it''s someone else, you may have to ask, or even use some means.


    However, with Ye Linglong''s child''s mind, where will he take care of those things.


    Obviously, letting Wu Liao catch people is just to see whether the other party is dead or alive.


    It was Shilin. When he followed Ye Linglong out, he still remembered to say to Wu Liao, "let''s go, go out and take him."


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" Wu liaoying said.


    Seeing that Wu Liao took his foot back, he inserted it under the man''s body, raised his knee and kicked the man up.


    And Wu Liao''s hand has been waiting more than a meter high.


    After the man was "kicked", Wu Liao just grabbed the other party''s belt and lifted the other party in his hand.


    The man did not resist.


    When he was trampled down just now, the man obviously realized the gap in strength.


    Therefore, ye Linglong and Shilin walked in front, and Wu Liao followed with people to the gate of Wanhua building.


    When ye Linglong, Shilin and Wu Liao were inside the gate of Wanhua building, they actually "saw" it very clearly.


    Although none of the three people took the road of orthodox cultivation, some things can be said to be "the same way".


    Yes, it''s "divine consciousness".


    In a word, in fact, several people can clearly know everything outside without coming out.


    However, Shilin really couldn''t stand those girls, so he got out of trouble for such a reason.


    Besides, outside the Wanhua building.


    Tai Chi, the giant panda who used to gnaw bamboo against the wall, is still leaning against the wall by the door and still holding a long green bamboo tube in his palm.


    Compared with before, the biggest change is that there are two more people stacked together under the fart stock bottom of giant panda Taiji.


    The two men were not killed by the giant panda or even fainted, but they couldn''t struggle out.


    It''s a great honor to be sitting at the bottom of the fart by a giant panda!


    However, the two men obviously didn''t think so. They rowed and pulled in vain with a head of bamboo skin and bamboo chips.


    Further away, there are some idle onlookers.


    To say more, the girls who used to solicit customers in front of the door had already gone inside to accompany the wine.


    Now, these onlookers basically come out for a "walk" at night.


    It has to be said that living outside Tiandao mountain, both mortals and friars are really bold and knowledgeable.


    Besides, all the people in Tiandao mountain are disciples of the so-called "orthodox sect".


    Disciples of the "orthodox sect", no matter how unbearable they are in their hearts, at least they should have scruples on the surface.


    Even if you regard mortals as mole ants, you can''t do the thing of flooding ant holes without proper reasons.


    In the face of mortal things, the disciples of the "orthodox sect" can look at them with their nostrils, but they can''t kill them at will because the other party is a little rude.


    Even if those "talented disciples" of Xingchen sect were killed when they wanted to kill Ye Zan, they would not kill mortals at will.


    Therefore, no matter what happens elsewhere, at least in this small town outside Tiandao mountain, these mortals are not very afraid of monks.


    Even if they are bullied by monks, these mortals will not hesitate to complain to Tiandao mountain, and most of them can really ask for justice.


    Moreover, not all people living here are mortals.


    There are also some scattered practitioners, as well as the sect deacons sent by various sects to pick up and send off those talented disciples.


    But no matter who it is, people will have curiosity, and people will have the "instinct" to watch the excitement.


    Some people can control their instincts.


    More people can only be controlled by instinct.


    In particular, when "lively" seems harmless, this "lively" is a free play.


    "Tai Chi, what are you doing? Don''t eat your bamboo honestly!" after Shi Lin came out, he first glanced at the onlookers around him, but he was helpless but his eyes were filled with joy. He said to Tai Chi, "well, don''t bite, clean up, and we''re ready to go."


    For what happened, Shilin really didn''t care at all. He just wanted to leave this place quickly so that the dryness and heat in his heart could be reduced.


    However, the two people who were sitting under the fart by the giant panda Tai Chi were only struggling feebly.


    But after hearing Shilin''s words, both of them immediately got up again, struggling and shouting to Shilin.


    "Hey, is this your monster? Get it up quickly! My waist is about to be broken by it!" the man sitting directly by the fart of the giant panda, without any honor on his face, waved his arms and screamed.


    The man who was padded at the bottom showed his face full of pain and cried in a very sad tone: "Oh, my five internal organs have been broken. My poor mother, wife and children will be left unattended!"


    Seeing the two struggling and screaming, the man who was held by Wu Liao immediately shouted, "come on! Come on! Decent disciples beat people! That''s just the case with famous decent sects! It''s really going to kill!"


    The three people were not mortals. They were so angry that they shouted out a feeling of thousands of troops.


    There were many "onlookers" around, and they were still shooting videos with thousands of miles of inspiration.


    "Stone, they... Is that what Dad said about touching porcelain?" Ye Linglong looked at all this in front of her and asked Shilin curiously.


    Although Ye Linglong hasn''t grown up, she still looks like a little Lori, and still maintains the child''s mind.


    However, this has a child''s mind, which does not mean that intelligence is also a child''s intelligence.


    Ye Linglong naturally knew that although these three people seemed to shout miserably, they were not hurt at all.


    It can be said that the most seriously injured of the three people is the one who was broken by Wu Liao.


    As for being seated at the bottom of the fart stock market, if Tai Chi, the giant panda, didn''t know how to relax, I''m afraid he would have killed them all.


    Since none of the three were hurt, they had to shout so miserable. What is it if they don''t touch porcelain?


    "Well... It seems that it should be!" Shilin nodded, but then said: "just, touching porcelain is just a means, I''m afraid there are other purposes."


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother, what should we do?" Wu Liao frowned and was very impatient with the scene. He threw the man he was carrying on the ground, trampled him down again and said, "since they are not good people, I think we should just kill them!"


    Ye Linglong and other three people here spoke. Although they didn''t shout like those three people, they didn''t use any sound transmission method.


    Therefore, the words "touch the porcelain" are actually heard by everyone.


    Especially in the end, Wu Liao''s sentence "just kill it".


    The people who were trampled by Wu Liao were most worried. First, they were under Wu Liao''s feet. Second, they knew that Wu Liao''s strength was stronger than themselves, so they immediately shouted: "Oh, it''s going to kill! Decent disciples are going to kill!"


    These three people, regardless of whether they hit the porcelain or not, or for any other purpose, at least they are not bored to death.


    Although, from their hearts, most of them don''t think that Wu Liao dares to kill, there will always be an accident!


    What if you run into a fool!


    But the good thing is


    "Don''t pay attention to such people, just kill them and dirty our hands." Shilin, after all, is a senior brother. He stopped Wu Liao who is making efforts, and then shouted to Tai Chi: "Tai Chi, hurry, put away your bamboo, we''re going!"


    As the eldest martial brother, Shilin is more mature than his younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    Moreover, more importantly, for the experience in Wanhua building just now, Shilin really has some psychological shadow. He just wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    Hearing Shilin''s greeting, he also determined Shilin''s attitude. Tai Chi, the giant panda, threw away the green bamboo in his hand, got up and walked towards Ye Linglong.


    As the giant panda got up, the two people who had been sitting under the fart immediately got up from the ground.


    Although the giant panda knows the weight and doesn''t really hurt the two people, it''s not a comfortable thing after all.


    Of course, after these two people got up, they immediately thought of the "injury".


    "Oh, oh, my waist!" cried a man holding his waist. His body was like his waist was broken, making an exaggerated shape, like a "7".


    "You, you can''t go. You connive at monsters to mount and commit murder in vain. I''m going to sue you at the foot of Tiandao mountain!" another man covered his chest and pointed to the stone forest with pain on his face.


    Going to Tiandao mountain to complain can be regarded as a killer mace, which is basically equivalent to the so-called "public".


    However, this "public" is actually used to scare people, and "private" is the ultimate goal.


    "You, you don''t want to run. So many people are recording it for you! I tell you, if you dare to run, these videos will be posted to the Internet to see if you want to see the reputation of your clan!" the man trampled by Wu Liao also said cruel words at this time.


    After all, in the eyes of these three people, Shi Lin''s reaction just made clearly showed that he did not dare to kill.


    People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden!


    Sometimes, people bully you because you are not evil enough.


    Of course, there is Tiandao mountain here, which frightens the disciples of all sects.


    If you change places


    But then again, since there has been thousands of miles of inspiration and the Internet, there has been video shooting and even live broadcasting.


    The monks really can''t do whatever they want as before.


    Hearing the threat from the other party, Shi Lin couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and asked with some laughter, "why, do you think we must be some righteous disciples when we come to Tiandao mountain?"


    Shilin is the first brother in "love between men and women", but it does not mean that he is also white in social experience.


    The reason why the other party dares to threaten is that the disciples of the authentic sect take into account their faces and dare not "bully" mortals or other casual practitioners at will.


    So, what if you are not a disciple of the orthodox school?


    He left the Shenhua domain for hundreds of years and didn''t leave much reputation before. The stone forest is still in a "unknown" state in today''s Shenhua domain.


    Others, not to mention stone forest, Wu Liao and ye Linglong, even ye Zan is not so famous in this Shenhua domain.


    Not to mention outsiders, even Yuqing sect knew that Shilin was a disciple of Ye Zan, which was limited to the older generation of sect members such as Wu Changsheng.


    Moreover, it is very convenient for Shilin to "prove" that he is not an authentic person.


    After all, Shilin is not an orthodox monk.

 Chapter 1341

    In today''s Shenhua realm, or even the whole monastic world, no one has mentioned the "dispute between right and evil".


    After all, the whole monastic world is at war with the outer world, which is the time when everyone needs to unite.


    Both the right way and the evil way now have a common interest, which is to repair the origin of the monastic world.


    As for the chance of the outer world, it can be said to be carried.


    Moreover, now everyone knows that Xianting and all the immortals in Xianting are still there.


    Xianting is watching in the sky, and no one dares to destroy the current unity situation


    ... maybe, except ye Zan.


    But even ye Zan didn''t really kill the dragon family in the war with the dragon family. He released the "dragon" after knocking some benefits.


    In other words, ye Zan also has to take into account Xianting, and he also doesn''t dare to do everything.


    So, under such a situation, where will there be any "dispute between the right and the evil"!


    Unless someone has gone too far, such as refining the souls of tens of thousands of ordinary people.


    When you encounter that kind of thing, let alone the cultivators on the right side, even the devil can''t tolerate that kind of crazy people. As a result, both the right and the devil will issue a "must kill order".


    This is to say that Shi Lin said he was not the right way at this time, not nonsense without considering the consequences.


    If it had been in the past, Shi Lin said he was not a disciple of the orthodox school, I''m afraid it would be hard to believe.


    After all, this is Tiandao mountain.


    Now, although Tiandao mountain is not open to the devil, who can guarantee that it will never be open?


    To put it bluntly, it is indeed very unlikely that the person of the devil will appear here before, but now no one is sure.


    Sure enough, after hearing Shilin''s rhetorical question, the three people were one of them, obviously thinking of such a possibility.


    "You... You... Don''t scare people! I tell you, even if you are evil people, don''t forget that this is Tiandao mountain!" one of them shouted.


    "Yes, not to mention the predecessors in Tiandao mountain, there are no less chivalrous and courageous people around now. How can you wait for the devil to... Act recklessly!" another person also shouted and led the fire to the surrounding spectators.


    However, the onlookers around are not stupid. It''s OK to take a video and send it online. Don''t expect to be really "courageous".


    After hearing the man''s cry, the onlookers around almost unanimously, "Hula" scattered further around.


    Look at the stone forest at this time. It''s not over just talking.


    I saw the left half of the body of the stone forest. At this time, a golden flame appeared, and a golden translucent dragon claw seemed to be "wrapped" on the arm.


    What is more "frightening" is the stone forest''s face. The left half of the face is also covered with golden lines, and half of the dragon''s head can be seen flickering.


    Shilin raised his arm, looked at his palm, and then smiled at the people who touched the porcelain, or simply "grimace".


    Previously, Shi Lin said that he was not a righteous disciple. The people who touched porcelain and the spectators around him were basically skeptical.


    After all, the appearance of this demon man in Tiandao mountain still has a great impact on people''s previous cognition.


    But now, the vision displayed by the stone forest is undoubtedly showing people that he is not an orthodox monk in people''s common sense.


    Shilin raised his hand, clenched his fist, squinted at the three people and asked, "come on, come and listen. What do you want?"


    "You! We! Your mount hurt us... We can''t suffer in vain..." the three people didn''t completely counsel, but when they said this, their tone was obviously getting lower and lower.


    In the eyes of these three people, the Dragon shadow appeared around the stone forest. With their words, it became more and more solid, and gradually revealed a fierce and violent atmosphere.


    In other words, claiming to be evil is frightening, but what is more frightening is to show enough strength.


    You have enough strength, and what is the difference.


    The three people who planned to touch porcelain did not expect Shilin to say that they were not the right people, let alone that Shilin would have such strength.


    "Are you hurt? Oh, by the way, one waist is broken and one five internal organs are broken! Don''t say what you really want, but the injury must be worthy of the name first. Let me help you!" Shi Lin shouted with a grim smile and walked towards the two people who were sat by the giant panda.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    The stone forest was getting closer and closer, and the two men were scared so that their legs trembled, and their knees were soft and about to bend down.


    However, at this time, just behind the onlookers, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Brother! Taoist friend! Let''s stop the anger of thunder!"


    As the voice fell, a man crowded into the circle from behind the spectators and walked towards the stone forest with a smile on his face.


    He looks very kind. He has a white and fat face, harmless to humans and animals, a member''s outer towel on his head and a green member''s outer robe on his body.


    So, this is the image of a fat member who is famous in the countryside and occasionally does good deeds to repair bridges and roads.


    Of course, the people who can appear here are certainly not that simple.


    What''s more, the man dared to shout "leave someone under the knife" so boldly at this time, when the stone forest showed that he was not the right person.


    Yes, let Shilin calm down at this time. Isn''t that "leave people under the knife"!


    In fact, Shilin didn''t intend to really do it, even though the other party simply existed like mole ants.


    Now, when someone suddenly stopped, Shilin stopped and looked in the direction of stopping.


    Shilin turned his head, looked at the two people who had been sat by the giant panda, and immediately ran to one side.


    However, the two ran back and forth, but did not directly escape.


    It''s not that they are worried about being trampled by Wu Liao. The two of them are mainly aware that if Shilin doesn''t speak, they can''t run at all if they want to run.


    Shilin noticed their movements at the beginning, but didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he looked at the fat man coming and asked, "this Taoist friend, is it because he is with these three people and wants to stand out for them?"


    "Ha ha, don''t dare, Taoist friends. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t know the three of them!" the fat man came to the stone forest and bowed and smiled back.


    "Oh? Since I don''t know each other, why stop me!" Shi Lin actually saw that the other party was not with the three, which made people more curious.


    After all, Shilin has shown some strength and said that he is "not the right way".


    In this case, some people dare to stand up and stop. Is it really courageous?


    "Dao you, Dao you said before that such goods will only dirty Dao you''s hands. Why bother with them!" the fat member narrowed his eyes with a smile, making it difficult for people to feel bad.


    However, Shi Lin didn''t eat each other''s set very much. Instead, he sneered and said, "if your hands are dirty, just wash them! If you can''t get through the idea in your heart, it''s the real trouble!"


    "This..." the fat member was scolded, but he didn''t see any color on his face. He still said with an unabated smile: "ha ha, Taoist friends are kidding! I think people are still very accurate. Not only Taoist friends themselves, but also Taoist friends'' younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters are definitely open-minded people. Otherwise, Taoist friends can''t use it. I''m afraid I''ll kill these three people long ago."


    Shi Lin looked at the fat member, turned his eyes to the three people, and asked, "really? According to Taoist friends, did you just let the three people go!"


    "Taoist friends, please don''t worry! The three of them naturally need to be punished for doing such a thing here today." the fat member first expressed his righteousness and strictness, but then the conversation changed and said with a smile: "however, after all, they are not guilty to death. They have just been taught a lesson by Taoist friends... Mounts. I think it''s enough for them to take a warning."


    In fact, Shilin doesn''t really want to do with the three people.


    When he first came out, if the three people didn''t "touch porcelain", Shilin might have left with his younger martial sister and younger martial brother.


    Looking at the three people who remained here, Shi Lin said to the fat member with a somewhat sarcastic tone: "ha ha! However, they don''t seem to think so. Taoist friend, I''m afraid you''re a little nosy."


    When the fat member heard this, he stood up and bowed slightly, turned to look at the three people touching porcelain, and said coldly, "three, what are you waiting for here? This Taoist friend is generous and has promised to let you live, and the three should know themselves!"


    Just now, the kind of scary scene displayed by Shilin still had a great impact on the three people.


    In particular, the three of them have no doubt about the "identity" of Shilin.


    Touching porcelain can touch the righteous disciples, because the righteous people want face.


    However, the devil doesn''t talk about this, or the face that the devil wants is very different from the right way.


    "This... You... You..." the two people sat by the giant panda wanted to throw a few cruel words, but when they saw the eyes from Shi Lin, they still swallowed them back.


    Then, without taking care of their companions, the two turned and ran outside the circle of onlookers.


    "Hey! You..." the man who was trampled by Wu Liao shouted angrily and anxiously when he saw that his companions didn''t care about himself.


    Fortunately, at this time, Shilin said to Wu Liao, "little witch, let him go!"


    "Oh!" Wu Liao responded, took back his foot on the man''s back, kicked the other party, and said, "Hey, don''t get out of here!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, three people who wanted to touch porcelain successively rolled out of the crowd, and soon ran out of sight.


    And those spectators who see the excitement also know that there is no excitement here. Naturally, they are busy with their own affairs one after another.


    Seeing that the people also ran away and the spectators dispersed, Shilin shook his head slightly bored and said to Ye Linglong and Wu Liao, "well, it''s all right. We should go, too."


    "Oh!" Ye Linglong nodded, ran to Tai Chi, the giant panda, patted Tai Chi''s head and said, "hum, I know it''s causing trouble for us. I won''t take you out next time!"


    Tai Chi, the giant panda, was also very wronged. He hummed twice and turned his eyes to Shilin, trying to let Shilin preside over justice for himself.


    However, in the face of the giant panda''s help, Shi Lin turned his eyes and said angrily, "what are you wronged? If you shoot those three directly, there will be so many things behind you!"


    Didn''t you tell me that you should know the importance and don''t kill people casually? Tai Chi, the giant panda, immediately widened his eyes and looked at the stone forest in disbelief.


    In the face of the wronged eyes of giant panda Tai Chi, Shi Lin was also overwhelmed and had to look away awkwardly.


    Fortunately, at this time, the fat member, who had been ignored, spoke again to ease the embarrassment for Shilin.


    "This Taoist friend, I''m in Tongji, xiawen. It''s just a small casual repair. I don''t know if I''m lucky to know your names?" the fat member smiled and asked the stone forest.


    As the saying goes, "no matter what you do, no matter what you do, no matter what you do, no matter what you do, no matter what you do, no matter what you do, no matter what you do, this monk named Wen Tongji stands up when everyone else is watching.


    Although Shi Lin has little experience, he is not a fool who knows nothing about the world. Naturally, he has seen this for a long time.


    It is precisely because of this that Shi Lin just asked his younger martial sister and younger martial brother to go, but he didn''t pay attention to the "fat member".


    However, Wen Tongji himself reported his name first. If Shi Lin still insisted on ignoring each other, it would be somewhat inhumane.


    "Oh, it''s Taoist friend Wen! My surname is Lin and my single name is Shi. These two are my younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters." Shi Lin reversed his name and told each other. At the same time, he made a non introduction for ye Linglong and Wu Liao.


    This is not an introduction. Shi Lin didn''t introduce their names at all, and didn''t even make up a pseudonym for them.


    However, Shi Lin said that they are their own younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, which can not be said to be an introduction.


    To put it bluntly, this is blocking the other party''s further inquiry.


    Just tell the other party that you know this is enough, and don''t ask further without interest.


    Wen Tongji didn''t dare to say that he was a personal expert, but he could understand the implication, so he stopped asking questions, but asked Shilin: "I see that Taoist friends are in a hurry to leave. I don''t know what urgent things they can''t do? If you don''t mind, can you talk to me? Maybe I can help Taoist friends."


    This remark is obviously the so-called "shallow talk deep".


    This is the first time the two sides have met. Their names are just exchanged. They don''t even have any friendship at all.


    Under such a premise, it doesn''t look like a good person to ask someone what''s urgent, and then take the initiative to help!

 Chapter 1342

    On the main road outside the town of Tiandao mountain, ye Linglong rode the giant panda Tai Chi ahead, slowly and leisurely, like a spring outing.


    The giant panda Tai Chi shook his round head, twisted his round fart, and the bear''s paws fell to the ground, making a "pop pop" sound.


    Wu Liao followed Ye Linglong and the giant panda, looked around bored, and took the snacks from ye Linglong from time to time.


    The stone forest fell not far behind, with the fat member named Wen Tongji.


    Wen Tongji looked back at the town that was going to disappear and looked around. There was really no one else around. Then he lowered his voice and said to Shi Lin, "Taoist friends, since the three came out to experience and have no clear goal, there is a good place here. I just don''t know if Taoist friends are interested?"


    On the way out of the town, Wen Tongji already asked a lot of information about the three of them from Shilin.


    As Wen Tongji said, what Shilin told Wen Tongji is that the three of them came out to experience. At present, they haven''t decided where to go.


    This remark, of course, is half true and half false. Shilin is not naive enough to disclose to a person who has just met for a few minutes.


    Now, hearing the second half of Wen Tongji''s words, Shi Lin couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, smiled and said, "what''s a good place to go? Taoist friends might as well tell us first."


    Shi Lin has long guessed that Wen Tongji certainly doesn''t just want to make friends. Now it seems that the real purpose should be to speak out.


    Of course, if the other party wants to talk, Shilin doesn''t mind listening.


    After all, although Shi Lin told each other that his name was false and what he said about downhill experience was false, this "no goal" was true.


    It was not the idea of Shi Lin and Wu Liao who ran out of Tiandao mountain when ye Zan was closed, but that ye Linglong thought Tiandao mountain was too boring.


    Shi Lin and Wu Liao, as disciples, even though they feel that Tiandao mountain is boring, they must not dare to disobey master''s instructions.


    But ye Linglong is different. Even if she really annoys her father ye Zan, it''s just a delicate thing to touch her fingers.


    However, with Ye Linglong''s child mind, he just ran out of tiandaoshan because he was bored. It''s understandable that he didn''t have a clear goal.


    Although Wen Tongji is a new acquaintance and probably doesn''t have any good ideas, this is also a choice.


    Therefore, Shi Lin did not block Wen Tongji''s words back, but took one with some interest.


    Seeing Shi Lin''s response, Wen Tongji immediately smiled more warmly, pressed his voice and said mysteriously, "Taoist friend, I have a good thing here, and I don''t know whether Taoist friend believes me or not!"


    "Oh, Taoist friends, I have to talk about what''s good before I can know whether to believe it or not." Shi Lin showed a trace of impatience, of course, more curiosity.


    As the saying goes, "art experts are bold, bold and art is higher", Shilin also has the peak strength of Yuanshen, as well as various scientific and technological props and magic weapons given by master.


    Therefore, as long as you don''t kill yourself to provoke those Dharma and heaven level powers, nothing can threaten the stone forest.


    What''s more, Shilin is not alone. There are younger martial sister Ye Linglong and younger martial brother Wu Liao.


    Wu liao... I won''t mention it.


    Ye Linglong, as ye Zan''s "daughter", how can ye Zan devote less effort to her safety than she does to Shilin?


    If ye Linglong is really just a little girl of five or six years old, no matter how many life-saving cards he has, he can''t play as well.


    But the problem is that ye Linglong is just naive, but her body is still in a young child state, which does not mean that her intelligence also stays at the level of five or six years old.


    Therefore, although Ye Linglong looks like a child, you don''t have to worry about not giving full play to your strength, props and magic weapons.


    "Taoist friend, have you ever heard of... Six desires and evil realm?" Wen Tongji did not directly say the answer, but first mentioned a Jedi in Shenhua domain.


    "Six desires and evil territory?" Shi Lin frowned, turned his palm, took out a thousand miles of vivid, and in front of Wen Tongji, entered keywords and began to search for information on the Internet.


    Although the network of today''s monastic world may not be compared with the world of science and technology, it is not much worse than the network of the earth era.


    In short, a lot of data has been stored.


    Shilin entered the four keywords of "six desires and evil realm" in the thousands of miles vivid browser, and then clicked the "start search" button behind it.


    In a flash, a large amount of information related to it was brushed out of the browser.


    Because there is no "competitive ranking", the first search results are either the latest or the most visited.


    The first one is the Encyclopedia of "six desires and evil realm", which contains some relatively simple descriptions.


    For example, as one of the top ten Jedi in Shenhua domain, entrants will be tortured by various desires, and most of those who escape with good luck are crazy.


    In addition to these, there are some legends that don''t know whether they are true or false. Some say it''s a place where great powers fought ten thousand years ago, some say it''s a place where ancient zongmen lived in seclusion, some say it''s the result of the chaos of some avenue after the collapse of heaven and earth, and so on.


    Shilin turned off the page of the encyclopedia and clicked on the second search result below. This is the latest news related to it.


    After reading the news, Shi Lin showed the vivid screen to Wen Tongji and asked, "Wen Daoyou, it''s not you who stole something and ran away?"


    Wen Tongji wanted to sell off before, but he didn''t expect Shi Lin to directly search thousands of miles, and not only found out what the "six desires and evil realm" was.


    "Hum!" facing Shi Lin''s inquiry, Wen Tongji coughed a little. His face was embarrassed and a little angry. He said, "how can it be stealing? It was originally my ancestral thing! But he didn''t know what it was for. Later, when they saw it, they wanted to take it by force."


    After listening to Wen Tongji''s explanation, Shi Lin was a little silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "Wen Daoyou... It seems that you don''t often surf the Internet! Although everything on the Internet is not necessarily true, it''s not difficult to get real information."


    The network of the monastic world is quite different from that of the technological world.


    Although the network of the monastic world has developed for hundreds of years, some things are not bound to happen for a long time.


    For example, Shi Lin mentioned the problem of network fraud.


    In the world of science and technology, you make up some false information and false news. As long as it is not a particularly bad rumor, generally no one will hold you accountable.


    Just like some "shocking" news, the picture is an enlarged truck with a python. Click in and you will find that the picture is "PS" and the text content is just sensational.


    In addition, it is said that in a foreign town, someone has six legs, someone has been kidnapped by aliens, someone can recall "previous lives", and so on.


    Something like this is to make up some strange stories. Even if someone takes these seriously, it will not cause any social panic. Naturally, no one will take care of it.


    But in the monastic world, even if you don''t cause social panic, even if no one will deliberately punish you, you have to pay a price for making things up.


    In short, you will lose face.


    After all, people in this world still care about face.


    Why did Shilin say that?


    It is because Shilin has turned over several pieces of information, including news and forum posts. Basically, he has a roughly real understanding of this matter.


    After reading the information, Shi Lin said to Wen Tongji mercilessly, "Wen Daoyou, you should be glad that you just repented and robbed things without hurting people, otherwise I will never listen to you again."


    Of course, Shi Lin would say so, which can be regarded as leaving some sympathy for Wen Tongji. Otherwise, there is no need to say anything.


    "Well... Let the Taoist friends laugh!" Wen Tongji knew that it was useless to stay, so he had to admit it a little embarrassed, and then said: "I didn''t expect that this ancestral thing would hide such a secret, otherwise he wouldn''t sell it no matter how difficult it was."


    "So when you hear the buyer talking with people and know the real function of this thing, you go back and grab it back." Shi Lin then said to each other and spoke out the information you saw on the Internet.


    Wen Tongji smiled bitterly, nodded, sighed, and said, "Taoist friends, I think Taoist friends are not from a small sect, and they can''t practice like me. Taoist friends won''t know how difficult it is for me to go on the road of cultivation!"


    Wen Tongji''s sigh is nothing more than the injustice of the world, just as secular mortals sigh the difference between the rich and the poor.


    Therefore, Shi Lin has neither a position nor an interest in such a problem. He discusses right and wrong with each other.


    Shi Lin didn''t intend to entangle too much on this issue, so he took the initiative to bring the topic back to the right track and said, "well, let''s talk about the thing handed down by your family."


    "It''s said that one of my ancestors brought this thing out of the six desires demon realm. It''s a key that can open the six desires demon realm. As for why I don''t know, I have to learn the truth from others... These are some problems of my ancestors." Wen Tongji didn''t detour any more and directly explained the use of his ancestral thing.


    "So, does Wen Daoyou mean to share such an opportunity with the three of us?" Shi Lin then asked, looking a little distrustful of Wen Tongji.


    You know, for practitioners, that chance is just like life. Who would be willing to give it to others?


    Besides, there is a problem of trust.


    You say you are generous and can share opportunities with others, but how can you be sure that others will be willing to share with you?


    Therefore, we must not underestimate the greed of human nature.


    Shilin''s point is not a good intention to remind each other. On the contrary, it is because of this that he has doubts in his heart.


    If you find that a person does a stupid thing that may benefit you, you have to think about whether the other person is really stupid or pretending to be stupid.


    "I understand that it''s normal for the Taoist Association to have such doubts. In fact, if it''s possible, I''m not willing to share this opportunity with others. However, the six desires demon realm is one of the top ten Jedi. I''m just a small golden pill realm. How can I do without some self-knowledge?" Wen Tongji seemed to explain frankly, Even his own strength was spoken out.


    Of course, the strength of Wen Tongji is not easy to hide.


    Stone forest is the "great power" of Yuanshen level. It''s too easy to see through the realm of Wen Tongji.


    Stone forest was unmoved, and his tone was a little disdainful. He said faintly, "you know, the six desires magic realm is one of the top ten Jedi. Why do you think you can get this opportunity if you have three more of us?"


    Different from Wen Tongji, the strength of Shi Lin, Wu Liao and ye Linglong is not so transparent in Wen Tongji''s eyes.


    In other words, Wen Tongji can be sure that Shilin and others do have strength, but they may not dare to guess at the level of Yuanshen.


    After all, even if Tiandao mountain is a gathering place for practitioners, the probability of meeting Yuanshen power in a small town outside is probably not much higher than buying lottery tickets.


    The main reason is that people''s great power in Yuanshen realm is generally unwilling to get too close to secular mortals, let alone go to drink flower wine.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Wen Tongji, Shilin may be at most Yuanying level, which is probably the same as himself.


    As for Wu Liao and ye Linglong, I''m afraid no one will think that ye Linglong is the "hidden boss" without seeing through their strength.


    "Taoist friends don''t have to worry. Why I have this confidence is, of course, because of the ancestral thing!" he said, but Wen Tongji didn''t take out the thing, but then said: "besides, I''m not alone here. I''ve found several friends before."


    "Oh? There are others!" Shi Lin expressed surprise, but his tone was not surprised. Then he asked, "what''s the strength? They are all like Taoist friends?"


    "Well, it''s the same as me. I don''t dare to provoke Yuanying''s ancestor." Wen Tongji didn''t hide it and told his partner''s strength.


    This is not surprising. After all, if you want to take Shilin and others into the partnership, you have to show some of your capital.


    Moreover, this is also a kind of "shock" to let Shilin and others know that he wen Tongji does not have to pull them into the partnership.


    "Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, stop!" Shi Lin shouted to the two people in front, then stopped, looked at Wen Tongji and asked, "I need to know what your ancestral thing is and how sure you are. After all, if I take younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters out to experience, I have to be responsible for their safety!"


    Shi Lin said this, which means he has been moved, otherwise he doesn''t have to consider any safety issues at all.

 Chapter 1343

    In the middle of the continent in the boundary of Shenhua domain, over a lush forest, several streamers flew from a distance.


    The streamer was fixed in the air, revealing several figures, including Shilin, Wu Liao and ye Linglong, as well as Wen Tongji and his other collaborators.


    "Here is the six desires and evil realm. If anyone regrets, it''s still time to quit!" Wen Tongji took his eyes back from the forest below and swept the faces of the people around him.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me? If we want to quit, we don''t have to go all the way with you!" a middle-aged man with a goatee stepped on a three pronged fork and responded with a laugh, peeking at Shilin and others.


    There are two adults with a "child" in Shilin. People who meet for the first time will be curious and even doubt whether they have strength.


    However, it is obvious that the party has come here with Wen Tongji, which means that others have nothing to question on this issue.


    "You don''t have to test me. Now that we have made up our mind to participate, we will never give up halfway!" another man covered in a robe and covered with black yarn said in a firm and arrogant tone, supported by a black fog.


    The man who covered his face with a black veil was not trying to make a sense of mystery. When they first met, they took the initiative to take off the veil.


    The reason why the black veil covers the face is actually very simple, that is, the face is really invisible.


    Of course, if we have to find out whether there is something hidden behind the man''s ugly face.


    This problem is unknown to all others, including Wen Tongji.


    However, Wen Tongji did not care much about this issue.


    It can be said that Wen Tongji''s cooperation with these people mainly depends on their strength and willingness, and the exchange of names and surnames is only for convenience.


    Shilin also reported a pseudonym, and did not say the names of younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers.


    Isn''t Wen Tongji also not going to the bottom?


    "Yes, but Lin Daoyou, are you sure you want to take the younger martial brother and younger martial sister all the time?" the speaker was a bald man dressed as a monk, but did not admit that he was a monk.


    As mentioned earlier, several people, including Wen Tongji, recognized the strength of Wu Liao and ye Linglong.


    The reason why the bald man still said so was that he was actually asking Shilin if he really wanted to share the opportunity with his younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    After all, there are not too many opportunities.


    Of course, don''t think the bald man is kind. There is no idea of weakening the power of the stone forest.


    Hearing this, Shi Lin smiled indifferently and said politely, "Oh, thank you for your concern, but since I took my younger martial brothers and sisters out to experience, I naturally didn''t leave them out."


    To tell the truth, Shi Lin''s words are still quite unconvincing.


    What is this place?


    As one of the so-called "top ten Jedi", few people who go in can come out alive.


    The reason why people want to take this risk is that they have a little confidence in Wen Tongji''s ancestral things, and they are probably ready to gamble their lives.


    After all, it is almost impossible to go further by "Gou" alone.


    Those large sects, even the most ordinary disciples, will at least have some basic benefits as long as they can make progress.


    However, there are no sects in casual cultivation, and some may not even have a master. Not only do you have to "understand" yourself, but also you need to "earn" your own cultivation resources.


    However, the three brothers (sisters) of Shi Lin don''t look like casual cultivation.


    Not to mention anything else, just Ye Linglong''s mount is not what any casual repair can have.


    Therefore, the bald man''s words were not pure kindness, but also meant that he didn''t want the strength of Shilin to be too strong.


    Several other people, including convener Wen Tongji, are basically "lone Rangers".


    They have no friendship with each other, at least on the surface.


    In other words, once there is any dispute, such as competing for limited opportunities and benefits.


    Compared with other "lone Rangers", the small groups in Shilin naturally have greater advantages.


    One might say that those "lone Rangers" can''t unite temporarily?


    Trust can be cultivated in a short time!


    However, Shilin insists on three people together, and others are not good at breaking this point.


    After all, if you have no mind, why should you care about several people together!


    "Well, several Taoist friends, since no one has quit, I hope you can work together next. What means can you do not hide your belongings!" speaking of this, Wen Tongji took out a rather simple artifact from the treasure bag around his waist, and then said: "Please gather around me! The scope of this thing is very limited. You should also pay attention to it after you go in. You must not leave the team."


    At the invitation of Wen Tongji, several people did not neglect it. They immediately concentrated and separated behind Wen Tongji.


    Of course, Shilin and others stood on one side, and the other three casual practitioners stood on the other side.


    It is said to be concentrated, but it is not really close. At least it has maintained a certain safe distance.


    Look at Wen Tongji, holding the utensil in one hand and pinching a special formula in the other.


    The shape of this artifact is a Golden Toad. It looks like an aromatherapy stove.


    Driven by Wen Tongji, the little golden toad on the back of the child and mother Golden Toad opened his mouth and spewed out colorful smoke.


    The five color smoke quickly spread around, but it didn''t become thin. It soon wrapped up Wen Tongji and his party.


    "All Taoist friends, please follow me down, and now you can enter the six desires demon realm!" Wen Tongji pinched the formula in his hand, said hello to the people on the left and right, and should first slowly fall towards the forest below.


    The forest on the ground looks no different from other places. Ordinary people can''t see that there is a Jedi hidden here.


    What''s more, as like as two peas from the ground, there will be no strange places to go.


    Only when you fall into this position from top to bottom from the sky can you really enter the six desires and demons.


    Generally speaking, it is the state that the space overlaps and the opening faces the sky.


    The group of people, wrapped in smoke, fell from the sky to the forest, looking like smoke pouring back.


    However, the people in the smoke can clearly see the outside of the smoke and the approaching forest suddenly turns into nothingness.


    "Are you coming in now?" the bald man said, looking at the scene outside the smoke.


    "Yes, there is no turning back now!" Wen Tongji answered in front, and then solemnly reminded the people again: "next, you just need to follow me, and be careful not to be confused by any external sound or scene!"


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. We won''t joke about our lives!" the people behind said one after another.


    On the side of Shilin and others, in addition to Shilin''s response, ye Linglong and Wu Liao only looked at the outside of the smoke curiously.


    The smoke outside, with the complete entry of the people, has changed again.


    However, if you really want to say anything, it is difficult to make it clear in words. There is a so-called "indescribable" feeling.


    It is said that there are "mountains", but it can not be described as "mountains".


    I just feel that the scene seems to have ups and downs, but I can''t tell which is "rise" and which is "fall".


    Say there is a "tree", but you can''t tell what a "tree" is.


    Still, it seems that all people''s feelings about trees, what branches, what lush, what is high or low, seem to be a little bit.


    However, to be specific, I can''t tell which tree there is in which position, whether it is "poplar", "pine", "fruit tree" or what.


    There are many other things that people think nature should have in common sense. Generally, they give people such a feeling, but they can''t say it clearly.


    "This feeling is really disgusting!" goat beard frowned and said with great boredom.


    "Disgusting!" the masked man followed.


    Wen Tongji walked in front, holding the incense stove, pinching the Dharma formula, smelling the speech and said: "the so-called six desires, eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind, the six desires magic realm is through these to draw out the demons in the hearts of the people. Although you have this magic weapon to protect, you should also keep the Lingtai Qingming."


    Wen Tongji''s ancestral magic weapon, regardless of what grade it was originally, is now driven by a golden elixir, and its function and power will naturally be discounted.


    Therefore, the influence of the six desires demon realm is not completely isolated by the five color smoke, and it will still have some influence on the people inside.


    Fortunately, even the casual repair is a casual repair with some skills. Up to now, it''s easy to deal with it.


    As for Shi Lin and others, their minds are simple compared with others. In addition, their cultivation level is much stronger, so they don''t feel much about the impact here.


    "I thought I was going to beat monsters after I came in. I didn''t expect it was just to scare people like this!" Wu Liao suddenly said.


    Almost at the same time that Wu Liao opened his mouth, the scattered practitioners suddenly showed their surprised faces, except for the one who was covered.


    However, the surprised faces on several faces just flashed by, just like being startled by a sudden ghost when watching a horror film.


    "The shock was inexplicable. It didn''t appear, but it was a shock!" the bald man patted his chest and said with a lingering fear.


    Indeed, as the bald man said, there was nothing at all.


    Moreover, even if there is something, there is a layer of colorful smoke outside.


    But just like this, everyone was surprised as if they saw something.


    Fortunately, with the protection of the smoke and the psychological endurance of several people, no one was scared to turn around and escape.


    After the "scare", all kinds of emotions came, but they were blocked by the five-color smoke.


    Under the protection of the five color smoke, although the people in the smoke will still feel some influence, no one will fall into that illusion.


    When there was no reference around, the people went all the way, and they couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    It can be said that as long as Wen Tongji doesn''t turn very obviously, people can''t even be sure whether he is walking in a straight line or an arc.


    Everyone follows Wen Tongji. Everyone follows Wen Tongji as he goes.


    Besides, outside the six desires demon realm, after Wen Tongji and others entered the six desires demon realm, streamers flew from several directions.


    At the place where Wen Tongji and others stayed, streamers stopped to show their figure. They looked that they were all disciples of large sects.


    And above these people''s heads, in the void outside the "atmosphere", which no one can notice, a huge war fortress is hanging there.


    In the war fortress, ye Zan''s two distracted avatars are watching the situation below in the central control room through various methods.


    "These little things are really inconvenient. Are these ten Jedi kidding!" a distracted avatar dressed in white looked at the disciples who had just arrived through the surveillance screen, and seemed dissatisfied with the actions of Shilin and others.


    "I can''t say that. The strength of Shilin, wuliao and Linglong is much stronger than that of the original Jedi. Let alone we are watching here." another distracted avatar in green robes holds different views on the behavior of Shilin and others.


    In those years, ye Zan went to the "land of the fall of gods and demons". He just built the foundation and was still promoted in the golden elixir realm.


    Now, Shilin and ye Linglong are the peak strength of Yuanshen, and Tai Chi, the giant panda, can also be called the demon king.


    Wu Liao''s strength is a little poor, but he has absolutely many life-saving means. At least his personal safety is not a big problem.


    Under such circumstances, ye Zan''s two separated men are still driving the war fortress, ready to meet them in the stone forest "nine days away".


    Even so, something happened to them in Shilin.


    Then... It really can only be said to be "in my life"!


    "I searched the Internet for information about the six desires demon realm. After the comprehensive analysis of the intelligent brain host, it is more likely to be a place of ancient seclusion." the white clothes distracted sitting in front of the monitoring screen displayed some information on the screen and showed it to another distracted avatar.


    "The hidden place? You mean, there may be some treasure in it?" the green robe distracted and said with a look of excitement.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just treasure, there may be living people!" Bai Yi distracted, moved his finger, enlarged the information on the screen, and then said: "you see, these relevant information said that there might have been a sect here. This is the information of the five element sect, as well as the Xingchen sect, Taiyi sect, etc., with which he had contacts."


    "Then, close the mountain and disappear?" the green robe looked at the information distractedly and couldn''t help touching his chin.

 Chapter 1344

    If there is no network, many information only exists in the pile of old papers. It is difficult to find it by manpower alone, let alone get it for comparative analysis.


    With the Internet, and ye Zan used some "encouragement" means, many information in the pile of old papers was moved to the Internet.


    After all, not all sects can be as rich as Yuqing sect and give their disciples enough monastic resources.


    Many sects, even the so-called top sects, often divide their disciples into three, six, nine and so on.


    Good steel should be used on the blade!


    With the same resources, a master of the golden elixir who piles up ten upper limits and goes to the golden elixir realm is far better than a genius with unlimited future.


    In fact, even yuqingzong could not treat all disciples equally and would deal with them differently according to their potential.


    However, because Yuqing sect was relatively rich, it did not treat the disciples at the bottom badly.


    Ye Zan''s "encouragement" means even if it gives some interested people a chance to earn extra money.


    If you take pictures of those "unimportant" things that you don''t know whether they are true or false and send them to the Internet, you can make some benefits. This kind of good thing is not done by fools!


    Then, with the thousands of miles of telepresence sold to the foreign domain, the communication network is spread out in each domain of the foreign domain, and the "network database" becomes more and more huge.


    It is reasonable to say that anyone can search and access the contents of this "network database".


    However, with people''s ability, even if there is a "search" function on the network, it is still troublesome to read and compare a large number of relevant materials.


    Ye Zan is the only one who holds all the information on the network and is a smart brain host with strong computing power.


    Therefore, the benefits Ye Zan can get from the same information are certainly not comparable to those of other ordinary people.


    Countless seemingly useless information, after the comprehensive analysis of intelligent brain, soon gave all kinds of data related to the "six desires and demons".


    Of course, it does not mean that with those data, we will be able to analyze 100% of the truth.


    The guess given by intelligent brain is actually all kinds of possibilities with different probabilities after analysis and speculation.


    Among these possibilities, the highest ranking is the one mentioned by Ye Zan''s distracted avatar. It is likely that there is an ancient hidden patriarch.


    There is a well said saying that "Whoever walks through will leave a trace". Even if a religious sect disappeared tens of thousands of years ago, it will more or less leave information about contacts with other religious sects.


    Compare the history with the present, calculate the location of some disappeared sects, and finally naturally get some information related to the six desires demon realm.


    "From the collected data, this is probably called xuantianzong. It sounds like my master''s peers..." Bai Yi distracted himself and looked at the data.


    "Xuantianzong? I remember that when I was in Tiandao mountain, I killed several people to kill his casual practice. One person seems to practice the mysterious naive fire formula. I don''t know if it has anything to do with xuantianzong." qingpao was distracted and thought blindly.


    "Who knows! I didn''t practice that skill, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false that I claim to control all the different fires in the world." Bai Yi was distracted and shook his hair while continuing to check the data.


    "Hey, I''ve analyzed it. False should not be false, but I have to look for different fire everywhere during cultivation. You know, the world has collapsed. If it weren''t for preaching in the world outside the sky, I''m afraid all domains wouldn''t communicate with each other now. It''s no easier to find enough different fire and practice the true fire formula to perfection than cultivating other skills." The green robe was distracted and said dismissively.


    Although Ye Zan''s distractions are differentiated from his own Yuanshen, the memory before differentiation can be said to be shared.


    However, after differentiation, these distractions became relatively independent individuals, only connected with the divine mind between the self.


    To put it bluntly, ye Zan is like a starting point. All distracted avatars are rays from the origin.


    Therefore, some things are not known to all distractions.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about the present!" white distracted switched the monitoring screen, looked at the scene in the screen and said, "do you want to drive these people away?"


    White clothes distracted. What you see on the screen are the disciples of various sects who have just flown from a distance.


    These people appear here, and they are closely behind Shilin and others. It seems that they don''t have any good ideas.


    For the safety of Ye Linglong, Shilin and Wu Liao, white clothes are not very worried.


    Strength, magic weapons and other reasons don''t need to be talked about too much. What''s not mentioned is the Qi of Shilin.


    Qi Yun is so ethereal that you can''t even prove it exists.


    However, Shilin''s "good luck" has been verified all the time, so it''s not too much to say that there is "atmospheric transportation".


    Moreover, Shilin follows Ye Zan to preach in the outer world. Although he doesn''t do anything alone, he can always get some merit.


    With "atmospheric luck" and "merit" blessing, how can Shilin be regarded as "the son of the world" or "the son of destiny" now.


    Under such circumstances, if there is any danger in the stone forest, it would really be "God has no eyes".


    It is also because of this that white clothes distracted the disciples of various sects who just came here and hesitated about how to deal with them.


    After all, even if we don''t drive them away, the stone forest may not be affected.


    But if you drive them away, it will expose the escort all the way and make others feel that ye Zan bullies the small with the big.


    In addition, some things always need to be experienced by the younger generation. It''s not a matter to always protect them under their wings.


    "Don''t worry, let''s just watch it, unless someone of that level appears." qingpao said distracted without worry.


    In fact, not to mention Ye Zan''s power at the peak of the state of Dharma, even if the supreme of the level of tongtianjing comes, these two distracted avatars can carry each other with the fortress of war.


    You know, ye Zan''s war fortress has been strengthened with the bones of real immortal level extraterrestrial demons.


    Therefore, even if this war fortress may not be able to deal with real immortals, it is difficult to have enemies below real immortals.


    "OK, that''s it. Let''s watch the play on it." Bai Yi nodded in agreement.


    Besides, the disciples of the major sects who came from all sides were also discussing some countermeasures around the "six desires and demons" at this time.


    Without Wen Tongji''s ancestral magic weapon, the six desires demon realm is quite deterrent to these practitioners.


    "Wen Tongji, I don''t know who he found. After I got the news, I still couldn''t catch up with them."


    "What should I do? Just wait outside!"


    "What else can we do? Without the protection of the son and mother Golden Toad, none of us can resist the erosion of the six desires."


    "Damn it, the son and mother Golden Toad had been bought by my two younger martial brothers. If it weren''t for the eavesdropping of Wen Tongji, where would it be now!"


    Although these people came from different religious sects, they obviously stood together at this time.


    At the same time, they also revealed some information, such as what Wen Tongji told Shilin and others, which is also about the son and mother golden toads that can be found on the Internet.


    While these people were chatting below, they did not know that the dialogue had spread to the war fortress outside the "atmosphere" through their thousands of miles of inspiration.


    Ye Zan''s distracted avatars are not equipped with brain auxiliary chips, so what they listen to can only be played out through the device.


    "I always think it''s a little strange," white distracted said after listening to the monitoring.


    "Well," the green robe nodded distractedly, and then said, "I know what''s strange to you. Those two unlucky ghosts may have been deliberately selected."


    "So, that is to say, there is a problem with Wen Tongji." Bai Yi distracted and said in a tone of no doubt. Strictly speaking, it is an affirmation.


    "Although I don''t know who sent this information to the Internet, but the time is not long away from it." qingpao distracted, waved and pulled the next screen to display a web page.


    This page displays information about the "son and mother Golden Toad", and the time is more than a year ago.


    The sale and recapture of the "son and mother Golden Toad" took place shortly after the information was uploaded to the network. It was like it was specially prepared for people with a heart.


    The two "leak picking" buyers did find the information of "child and mother Golden Toad" on the Internet, so they spent money to buy "child and mother Golden Toad" from Wen Tongji.


    Therefore, although the message of "son and mother Golden Toad" was sent from an "anonymous" thousands of miles, Wen Tongji could not be completely cleared of suspicion.


    "So, do you want to inform them in Shilin?" Bai Yi asked casually, without much worry.


    "No, if the boy had been aware of it, it would be superfluous for us to inform him. If he had not been aware of it, he would have to teach him a long lesson. Anyway, nothing would happen." qingpao said distracted and indifferent.


    Ye Zan''s two distractors can detect the mystery inside, mainly because they have strong monitoring power over the network.


    However, without the monitoring power of the network, it does not mean that there is no doubt.


    A man took something handed down by his ancestors and sold it. After being "picked up" by others, he eavesdropped on the other party''s dialogue and repented and robbed it back.


    After robbing things, under the pursuit of the "victim" zongmen, they can only escape to Tiandao mountain and find companions to explore together.


    Although the logic of the whole incident still makes sense, it can not be said that there is no doubt that there is nothing unclear and unclear.


    What''s more, the so-called "the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others" can''t be lost when practicing outside.


    At this time, in the six desires demon realm, Wen Tongji led the people for more than half an hour.


    However, for more than half an hour, they did not encounter any unexpected attacks, as if they were simply on their way.


    "I thought there would be some monsters and monsters for us to fight, but we didn''t see anything for so long!" said Wu Liao, who looked very bored after ye Linglong.


    "Shut up, isn''t that a good thing!" the bald man next to him obviously disagreed with Wu Liao''s words.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the magic weapon of Taoist friend Wen, even if there were no monsters and Warcraft here, I''m afraid we couldn''t go far!" the goatee walking in front of the bald man also expressed his dissatisfaction with Wu Liao.


    Of course, from the perspective of safety expectations, the bald man and goatee are also right.


    Most people, in the so-called exploration, are eager to go in and take the opportunity to go. It''s best that nothing will happen along the way.


    However, Wu Liao, stone forest and ye Linglong came here from Tiandao mountain because they felt bored in Tiandao mountain.


    Follow Ye Zan. They want pills, magic weapons, merit and virtue. It''s not necessary to go out to explore and find treasure!


    When Shi Lin heard that the two attacked his younger martial brother Wu Liao, he immediately said angrily, "Hey, my younger martial brother just said casually. You two reacted a little too much!"


    "Hehe, don''t think that the three of your martial brothers are afraid of you! If you really have the ability, why don''t you hide under the protection of Taoist friend Wen and go out by yourself?" the masked man said with a sneer.


    "What do you mean, aren''t you sheltered?"


    "You bald man, can''t you understand good words?"


    "I just think shaving my hair is more refreshing. You have a goatee and a dirty face. It''s not a good thing at first sight!"


    For a moment, because of a boring sigh, this small exploration team actually quarreled.


    Moreover, at the beginning, it was only divided into two sides, and three casual practitioners quarreled with Shilin and others.


    But they quarreled, and the three casual practitioners quarreled with each other, and the reason for the quarrel was inexplicable.


    "Everyone..." Wen Tongji reluctantly stopped, otherwise among the noisy people, I''m afraid someone will fall behind.


    However, in addition to the words of Wu Liao at the beginning and Shi Lin''s subsequent anti choking on others, it is the three casual practitioners who are now in a mess.


    In other words, Shilin, Wu Liao and ye Linglong are actually in a state of watching a play.


    "Wen Daoyou, do you think they are affected by the six desires demon realm?" seeing Wen Tongji stop and look back, Shi Lin immediately asked with great interest.


    "Lin Daoyou!" Wen Tongji smiled bitterly, looked at the three quarrelling people, and said to Shi Lin: "Lin Daoyou, you''d better find a way to calm them down! Otherwise, if the quarrel goes on like this, they''ll be in more trouble if we don''t say when we get to our destination!"


    "Is this... Going to knock them out?" Shi Lin asked Wen Tongji.

 Chapter 1345

    The three casual practitioners quarreled together for no reason. Anyone can see that something is wrong. Who can quarrel like this because of a complaint?


    It''s easy to guess why they are in this environment now. Obviously, the three still failed to guard Lingtai Qingming.


    Shi Lin''s words are not bragging. It''s a piece of cake for a strong man at the top of Yuanshen level to stun several Jindan masters.


    Wen Tongji couldn''t see the strength of Shilin and didn''t know whether Shilin was bragging, but he immediately stopped and said, "no, no, no, if you knock them out, they will sink into the six desires. It''s even more troublesome to make trouble at that time!"


    "... just kill it!" said Wu Liao with a look of indifference.


    Speaking of it, the three martial brothers (sisters) in Shilin have no friendship with the three casual practitioners.


    Therefore, in this six desires demon realm, the three scattered cultivation have become the source of trouble. Shi Lin and others naturally do not need to have a psychological burden in cleaning up trouble.


    Of course, it is hard to say that Wu Liao was not affected by the six desires demon realm if he could say such words so carelessly.


    But it is undeniable that this is indeed a very efficient way for people who are still awake.


    After all, the three golden elixirs can not provide much combat power, and there is no place where force can be used at all.


    However, after hearing Wu Liao''s words, Wen Tongji seemed to be scared to jump up. He stopped and said, "no, no!"


    "Why not?" Shilin slightly raised his eyebrows and squinted at Wen Tongji, obviously showing a suspicious color.


    You know, these three golden elixir masters were also temporarily found by Wen Tongji, just as Wen Tongji found Shilin and others.


    In other words, there is no friendship or interest dispute between Wen Tongji and the three golden elixirs.


    Therefore, in this case, when it is more efficient to kill three people, Wen Tongji''s response is a little wrong.


    Is it a pure virgin heart?


    Or something else?


    "Ah! Er... After all, we still don''t know what will happen in the future. It''s always safe to leave the three of them alive!" Wen Tongji thought of a more reasonable reason after a kowtow.


    Yes, who knows what will happen later?


    In case, there are a large group of monsters and Warcraft behind, which needs more people to deal with.


    In case there is any mechanism design behind, more people are needed to meet some conditions.


    "Ha ha, OK!" Shi Lin smiled casually, did not continue to ask Wen Tongji, and then said to Wu Liao, "younger martial brother, wake them up."


    The difficulty of killing, stun and waking up is completely different.


    "Killing" may be the simplest.


    If you are cruel to the fatal position, you can use your full strength for fear of insufficient strength. Generally speaking, it is not a problem to kill each other.


    This "stun" requires some control over the power, not to hurt the other party''s life, but also to make the other party lose consciousness.


    Finally, when we "wake up", we should pay more attention to a clever spirit.


    It doesn''t mean that if you go up and slap a few faces, they can wake up.


    After all, now these three golden elixir masters are not sleeping, but falling into the delusion of desire.


    "Wake up!" when Wu Liao heard this, he looked very disappointed. He squeezed his fist and said, "although it''s not refreshing, who calls you a senior brother!"


    After muttering these words, Wu Liao didn''t put on any posture. He just looked casual and pointed into a sword, waving his arm like a phantom to the noisy three people.


    "Shua!"


    A soft sound sounded among the three.


    Looking at the three quarrelling people, each had a "red dot" on their eyebrows, which was obviously pointed out by Wu Liao with his fingers.


    Although the order of this is first and then, the noisy three seem to be caught at the same time, and they freeze there for an instant.


    "Er... Hiss, how..." the bald man took a breath of air conditioning, and then quickly raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Ah!" the goat''s beard gave a painful cry almost at the same time, and rubbed the center of his eyebrows with great force on his hand.


    "Hum!" the masked man was cold enough. He only snorted angrily, but his hand also pressed on his eyebrows.


    The three golden elixir masters were just fascinated by the six desires and evil realm, rather than completely losing their self-consciousness.


    In other words, the three of them may not be as calm and rational as usual, but they still have the strength of master Jindan.


    If someone with poor strength suddenly shot at the three golden elixirs at this time, it will inevitably lead to a strong counterattack from the three.


    Moreover, because the three people can''t look at the problem rationally, I''m afraid the counterattack must be a counterattack with all their strength.


    However, Wu Liao''s move didn''t make the three golden elixirs react. One finger woke them up.


    At this moment, Wen Tongji and the three people who had just been awakened finally had a "clear" understanding of Wu Liao''s strength.


    That''s why the three golden elixir masters were so painful that they had to knead themselves.


    After all, after being awakened, the three of them have recovered their reason and know that with their strength, they can''t even deal with one person.


    "Well, the three have sobered up!" seeing that the three are sober, Shi Lin nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Wen Tongji and asked, "well, Taoist Wen, shall we continue to walk next?"


    "Oh, oh! Yes, that''s right, let''s continue..." Wen tongjiqiang covered his panic, turned back and continued to drive the magic weapon and walked forward.


    Although Wen Tongji didn''t say hello, everyone behind him immediately followed.


    Now that they are sober, they naturally know what "judging the situation" is and how dangerous it is without the protection of the son and mother Golden Toad.


    After all, the three golden elixir masters were also lost under the protection of the son and mother Golden Toad.


    "Alas, how long will it take?" soon after starting again, Wu Liao complained again.


    However, the three Jindan masters did not know whether they had higher "resistance" or were afraid of the strength shown by Wu Liao. In short, no one took over this time.


    In this way, the team continued to March silently and walked for another hour under the guidance of Wen Tongji.


    After they entered the six desires demon realm, they had been walking for three hours.


    Although people always walk, they are all monks after all, and their speed must be much faster than that of ordinary people.


    Basically, they can "whoosh" out a long way by putting their toes on the ground.


    Therefore, after more than three hours of walking, they have walked two or three hundred miles.


    After walking so far, as Wu Liao complained, the party was half a monster or Warcraft.


    Of course, it''s nothing.


    No one has stipulated that there must be all kinds of "little monsters" in places such as the Jedi restricted area.


    In fact, from the previous performance of the three grand masters of scattered cultivation of golden elixirs, the six desires magic realm does not need to rely on "little monsters" to "block" intruders.


    Without Wen Tongji''s Golden Toad, no one would have been able to walk in it for so long.


    Fortunately, as long as it is not a fantasy, as long as it is not in a circle, the road will eventually reach the end.


    Wen Tongji finally stopped.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here we are!" Wen Tongji stopped and said to the people around him.


    "Finally?" Wu Liao, who had been very bored, looked out through the five-color smoke, looked around but frowned and said, "Hey, there''s nothing special around here. If I hadn''t walked for so long, I really couldn''t see the difference between here and where we came in!"


    Indeed, although it is not a nothingness without anything, it is not a normal natural scene.


    It can be said that the scenery in the six desires demon realm seen in the eyes of the group is like a picture seen through similar infrared induction.


    Therefore, it may also have trees, mountains, rivers and other things, but it is still difficult to distinguish in the eyes of normal people.


    "Although it looks different, it''s nothing special!" the bald man looked around with a question mark on his face.


    "Wen Daoyou, don''t sell off." the masked man urged Wen Tongji in a cold voice.


    Since Wen Tongji said that he has reached his destination, it naturally means that there is some unknown basis. Why should others guess meaninglessly.


    "Guys... This is the eye of the six desires demon realm!" Wen Tongji did not sell off, but then said something that surprised everyone: "next, I will withdraw my protection. You need to stick to the Lingtai with your own strength and stand at the place designated by me, so that you can break the array together."


    "What, remove the protection?" cried goatee with a shocked face.


    "Are you kidding? You didn''t say this until you got here. You mean to pit us!" the bald man scolded very angrily.


    "Wen Daoyou... People!" the masked man was about to scold, but suddenly found that Wen Tongji was gone.


    At this time, there are only three Jindan masters standing here, as well as Shilin, Wu Liao and ye Linglong.


    Of course, ye Linglong also rides the giant panda Tai Chi.


    Around the six people, the five color smoke was still shrouded, but what was visible to the meat eyes was gradually fading.


    There is no doubt that after the five color smoke disappeared, the six people really can only stick to the Lingtai with their own abilities, as Wen Tongji said.


    "Did you see where the man surnamed Wen went?" the bald man was surprised and angry and asked the stone forest nearby.


    "Of course not." Shi Lin responded calmly.


    In fact, Shilin knows very well where Wen Tongji has gone at the moment.


    As early as entering the six desires demon realm, Shilin had quietly lost several trackers with positioning function on Wen Tongji.


    He is Ye Zan''s Apprentice. Following his master is not only about learning how to practice, but also the use of this scientific and technological product.


    Although he is not very clear about the principles of those scientific and technological products, just like people who use computers may not be able to build computers, can''t they use them!


    Of course, compared with master Ye Zan, he still has a disadvantage that he can''t learn, that is, he doesn''t have an auxiliary chip in his brain.


    Therefore, to check Wen Tongji''s position, he still needs to convey his spirit through thousands of miles.


    It was precisely because he was confident that he could find Wen Tongji''s position. He did not stop Wen Tongji from sneaking away just now, but wanted to see what the other party wanted to do.


    At this time, Wen Tongji''s voice came from all directions around the six people.


    "Several Taoist friends, you''d better do what I say immediately! Otherwise, when the protection is completely dissipated, you may not have a chance." Wen Tongji said to the people in a ethereal voice without a trace of emotion.


    "Shit, Wen, what the hell do you want to do!" the bald man and goat beard almost shouted and scolded in one voice.


    However, Wen Tongji ignored them at all, but then began to command and said, "Huang Daoyou, please stand 200 steps forward!"


    "Wen Daoyou, if you want us to help you, you''d better stand up and show enough sincerity!" the masked man expressed his attitude to Wen Tongji in another way.


    However, Wen Tongji still ignored and was not affected at all. He then said, "Lin Daoyou, please turn left, move forward 200 steps and stand still!"


    Previously, the "Huang Daoyou" mentioned by Wen Tongji was actually the bald man.


    The bald man was full of anger. How could he be willing to obey Wen Tongji''s command? Naturally, he stood still.


    However, when I arrived at the stone forest of "Lin Daoyou", I didn''t hesitate at all. I turned directly and walked out of the five-color smoke.


    "Hey, you!" seeing that Shi Lin actually did what Wen Tongji said, the three Jindan masters felt betrayed, but their will was indeed shaken passively.


    Then, Wen Tongji''s voice came again and said, "Tian Daoyou, please turn right and stand 200 steps ahead!"


    "Lin Daoyou''s younger martial brother, please turn back and stand 200 steps ahead!"


    "Zheng Daoyou, please turn to the back half of the right and stand a hundred steps ahead!"


    "Little girl, please turn back to the left and stand a hundred steps ahead!"


    Wen Tongji did not care whether the people responded or not, so he arranged all the things he had to do. It seemed that he was convinced that the people had no other choice.


    Sure enough, seeing that Shi Lin did what Wen Tongji said and Wu Liao did what Wen Tongji said, the three golden elixirs dared not neglect any more.


    Fortunately, Wen Tongji''s explanation is very simple. The three golden elixirs will not turn around and forget.


    According to Wen Tongji''s explanation, everyone walked out of the five-color smoke and stood at the designated position.


    Without the protection of the five color smoke, everyone can only rely on their own determination to stick to the Qingming of the Lingtai in the intrusion of desire.


    "Very good, please hold on for a moment, and I''ll start to cast spells and break the array!" Wen Tongji''s voice came again, but this time it was not so ethereal, completely revealing his position.

 Chapter 1346

    Wen Tongji''s performance, as long as he is not mentally broken, can see that he obviously has ulterior motives.


    Just now, Wen Tongji hid so that people couldn''t find him.


    In the face of the threat, everyone had to follow Wen Tongji''s instructions and walk forward and back to the designated position.


    Of course, the "people" here actually only have the three grand masters of scattered cultivation of golden elixirs.


    In fact, the three people in Shilin always know where Wen Tongji has just hid.


    However, Shi Lin still wanted to see what Wen Tongji wanted to do, so he didn''t catch Wen Tongji.


    After everyone went to the designated position, Wen Tongji also took the initiative to come out of his hiding place and exposed his position in everyone''s eyes.


    The three golden elixir masters, seeing that Wen Tongji actually came out, would not be polite at all.


    Anyone who has a little brain knows that listening to Wen Tongji''s words will come to a bad end, but he just had no choice.


    Wen Tongji''s practice really does no harm to everyone. Why use such means to threaten everyone?


    Therefore, for them, the only way to live is to kill Wen Tongji and rob the son and mother Golden Toad.


    "Wen, you dare to come out!" the bald man was a violent man. Seeing that Wen Tongji took the initiative to come out, he shouted and scolded and offered a flying sword at the same time.


    However, the sound of "clang" was heard. Before the flying sword left the bald man half a foot away, it lost control and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the bald man, he suddenly became sweating, and the veins on his temples seemed to explode.


    In less than a moment, the bald man opened his mouth hard, but made no sound. He suddenly raised his head to the sky and opened his mouth as if he wanted to swallow heaven and earth.


    At this time, many people noticed that the sky in this space was like overturning the paint plate, and colorful inexplicable things covered the sky.


    As the bald man looked up and opened his mouth, the colorful things in the sky were like the water in the bathtub after pulling out the drain plug, forming a huge vortex and pouring down.


    "Wen Tongji, what do you want to do!" the goat beard was also full of pain, and the magic weapon in his hand fell to the ground before sacrifice.


    Then, after shouting such a sentence, goat Hu didn''t wait for Wen Tongji''s response, so he went in the footsteps of the bald man.


    After adding a goatee, just as the bathtub had a drain with the plug pulled out, the inexplicable things poured down from the sky immediately divided into two whirlpools.


    The inexplicable things poured down from their seven orifices, which really inflated their bodies.


    Of course, what''s more important is that the so-called mana fluctuation of the two people is also rising.


    In the blink of an eye, the two golden elixirs reached the level of Yuanying.


    In the blink of an eye, they jumped from the level of Yuanying to the level of Yuanshen.


    This is nothing!


    Their strength is rising, but the body also sees that there is no human shape.


    "Wen Daoyou, can you explain what''s going on?" Shi Lin suddenly raised his voice and asked.


    Looking at that Wen Tongji, he suddenly woke up when he heard Shi Lin''s question, and suddenly shouted with surprise: "you... You... How are you all right!"


    Obviously, the changes of bald man and goatee also shocked Wen Tongji''s mind to a certain extent.


    So that, until Shilin asked, Wen Tongji found that there were still people who had not changed.


    Moreover, not only Shilin, Wu Liao and ye Linglong, but also the giant panda riding by Ye Linglong, there is no change at this time.


    Even the golden elixir, who was masked by ugliness among the three casual practitioners, could not see any change.


    "What should we do, like these two Taoist friends?" Shi Lin asked as if he didn''t understand.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to kill these two guys in advance?" Wu Liao stared at the transformed two people, eager to try and a little worried, and said: "if you let them drink like this, maybe I can''t beat them!"


    The strength of Wu Liao is almost the level of Yuanying. At most, it can compete with the early stage of Yuanshen level.


    Therefore, if the bald man and the goatee continue to improve their strength after reaching the level of Yuanshen, it will be difficult for Wu Liao to be their opponent.


    "No!" Shi Lin stopped the younger martial brother first, then looked at Wen Tongji and said, "look at what Taoist Wen meant. If you kill them in advance, I''m afraid this trip will be in vain!"


    During the dialogue between Shilin and Wu Liao, Wen Tongji probably finally digested the fact that only two people were calculated by himself.


    Seeing the stone forest looking at himself again, Wen Tongji''s face showed a bitter smile. He was very helpless to take out a gold pill from the son and mother Golden Toad and said: "if you want to break the array, you need six people as sacrifices to attract the six lust demons to come to the body, so that you can have the opportunity to kill the demons."


    "You take me as a sacrifice!" the masked man, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help opening his mouth at this time.


    Shi Lin was not very angry, but asked curiously, "well, now there are only two sacrifices, can''t we break the array?"


    Wen Tongji said he wanted six sacrifices, which is actually easy to understand. It corresponds to the devil of six desires, one devil and one flesh.


    Now, only the bald man and the goatee are caught, that is, they can only attract two demons.


    Wen Tongji said again that only by killing the six desires devil can we break the big array of the six desires devil realm.


    However, bald men and goatee can''t be reused!


    "What else can we break?" Wen Tongji looked a little desperate, and then almost hysterically shouted: "the power of the six lusts devil comes to the two sacrifices. I''m afraid the Faxiang Taoist king can''t kill him when he comes. I''d better think about how to survive!"


    After shouting this, Wen Tongji didn''t hesitate any more. He directly stuffed the gold pill taken from the son and mother Golden Toad into his mouth.


    The golden pill with the size of walnut choked Wen Tongji so that his eyes protruded out, and it took a lot of effort to swallow it.


    If you swallow a golden pill into your stomach, my life is mine, not heaven! Shi Lin looked at this scene and couldn''t help thinking of such a sentence. At the same time, his eyes turned to the masked man.


    Seeing Shi Lin looking at himself, the masked man was a little anxious and quickly shouted, "Lin Daoyou, don''t listen to his nonsense. The most important thing for us now is how to leave here safely!"


    "Ha... Taoist friend misunderstood..." Shi Lin waved his hand with an embarrassed face and turned his eyes to Wen Tongji again.


    At this time, Wen Tongji, who swallowed the golden pill, was like a firefly stuffed in a gauze bag. The whole person radiated golden light from the inside out.


    Of course, more importantly, Wen Tongji''s realm of cultivation is also rising like the two "sacrifices".


    According to Wen Tongji''s original plan, it is necessary to kill six demons by himself. It is not natural to rely on the cultivation of the golden elixir realm alone.


    However, something went wrong with the plan. The forces originally scattered among six people have now focused on two people.


    Although the total amount of this force seems to have changed little, it is not a simple addition and subtraction method after all.


    For example, if you poke a piece of cowhide with a knife, you can''t poke it with one force, and you can''t poke it with ten knives. However, you can pierce the cowhide with a knife with great force.


    In the game, this is the problem of "not breaking defense" and "breaking defense".


    Therefore, for the same reason, whether this power is scattered among six people or concentrated on two people is naturally a completely different result.


    In the face of such an accident, the reason why Wen Tongji continues to plan is that he may want to gamble a little possibility and that he has no other choice.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wen Tongji''s strength has climbed to the level of Yuanshen, which is more or less the feeling of those "parallel Yuanshen" in those years.


    It''s not surprising. After all, they all rely on external forces to improve their strength. The situation is the same when their realm can''t keep up with mana.


    As for the two "sacrifices", the strength at this time was also frightening, and even had a little taste of the state of Dharma.


    Different from Wen Tongji, those two "sacrifices" are not "small horses pulling carts".


    The function of "sacrifice" is to let the six desires demon possessed, so that the invisible demon can have flesh and body to cut.


    However, after the devil possessed the "sacrifice", it was not the spirits of the "bald man" and "goat beard" who really dominated the meat.


    In other words, these two "sacrifices" at this time have become the incarnation of the devil of six desires.


    I use my own strength, and because of the bearing capacity of the body, this strength is actually only a small part of my own strength.


    This is naturally not a "little horse pulling a cart".


    If you insist, this can only be regarded as "a big horse pulling a small car".


    The six desires demon realm is one of the top ten Jedi in the Shenhua realm. Of course, the real power will not stop there.


    Why not "cheat" Yuanying''s ancestor?


    Yuanying''s ancestor, first, it''s hard to cheat and second, it''s hard to control.


    But the most important thing is that Yuanying''s ancestors have a stronger tolerance. Maybe they will make six Tongtian level demons.


    If so, Wen Tongji could not kill six demons with such a golden pill.


    Then, why not choose the practitioners who build the foundation and even refine Qi?


    The reason is also very simple. Even with the protection of the son and mother Golden Toad, the people who build the foundation and refine gas can not resist the erosion in the six desires and demons, and they can''t come here at all.


    Therefore, master Jindan is the best choice.


    Unfortunately, Wen Tongji didn''t expect that Shilin and others were not in the golden elixir realm at all. Even masked people had the means to stop the devil''s possession.


    "Wen Daoyou, you''re a good abacus, but it seems that you don''t have a back hand to deal with the accident!" Shilin guessed Wen Tongji''s plan. Seeing that the demon head was about to step into the phase level, he still didn''t see any anxious teasing.


    Wen Tongji has completed the "transformation". The good thing is that he didn''t lose consciousness. He immediately shouted angrily: "Taoist Lin, don''t watch the play next to him. If we can''t solve the six desires demon today, none of us can leave here alive!"


    Wen Tongji''s urgency, of course, lies in the severe situation. In the face of two demons close to the level of Dharma, it is impossible to win alone.


    Wen Tongji''s anger is naturally that his plan has been "destroyed".


    However, Wen Tongji is not stupid. At this time, he specially reminds Shi Lin and others that they have been calculated.


    "According to the truth, these two people are just the golden elixir realm. In your plan, even if they are possessed by all demons, their bearing capacity is limited after all, and they should not be more difficult to deal with than a single demon possessed body?" Shi Lin was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked eager to learn and asked Wen Tongji for his own questions.


    "Boom, boom!"


    On Wen Tongji''s side, he has already dealt with two "sacrifices" possessed by the devil, or passively parried the indiscriminate bombing of two "sacrifices".


    After all, there is still a big gap between the existence of a "parallel God" and two demons close to the level of law.


    Fortunately, Wen Tongji still has a Golden Toad in his hand, which seems to restrain the power of the six desires devil.


    Probably, in Wen Tongji''s plan, this son and mother Golden Toad is also one of the keys to kill the devil.


    Seeing that there had been a fight over there, Shi Lin didn''t wait for the answer he wanted, but he also knew the priority of the matter.


    "Younger martial sister, take care of younger martial brother. I''ll see the devil''s ability!" after Shi Lin confessed, he immediately lit up a golden flame, and then shot at the battlefield like a meteor.


    Stone forest is also the peak strength of Yuanshen level. I can''t say that one person can destroy the two demons, but it''s easier to take one of them.


    "Boom!"


    A golden "fireball" hit one of the devil avatars and flew thousands of meters against the devil avatar.


    The golden flame sputtered like fireworks, revealing the stone forest wrapped in the Golden Dragon''s body, and fought with the demon avatar.


    With Shilin sharing an opponent, although Wen Tongji still has no chance of winning, he is still a little easier than gang.


    Thinking of the problem before Shilin shot, Wen Tongji was angry again and said angrily, "I found six people, and all four of them have problems. Can there be any exceptions between them!"


    Wen Tongji is not simply venting. Up to now, he has finally understood that his "seamless" plan may not escape the calculation of those who want to.


    Of course, other people''s calculations are not foolproof. For example, aren''t two people still caught?


    However, the success of these two people has also brought greater trouble to Wen Tongji.


    Moreover, the power of the devil''s incarnation basically has different properties.


    From the perspective of six desires, if your "eye desires" are full, isn''t there another bucket of five desires still empty?


    Therefore, even if it is replaced by an ordinary golden elixir, it may not be supported by "three demons" or even "six demons".

 Chapter 1347

    The stone forest was covered with a huge golden dragon shadow, vaguely showing the smell of FA Xiang, and fought with the bald man with the same body shape.


    Although the bald man is possessed by three of the six desires demons, and the power of the six desires demons is to exert their power against people''s six desires.


    However, in the battle with the stone forest, the bald man did not use any tricks and secrets, but waved his fist and went straight.


    At least on the surface, it seems that the two people you come and go are in a "hand to hand" fight, and they don''t even have any decent moves.


    Although the strength of Shilin is not weak, it is basically impossible to win the bald man in a short time.


    On the other side, Wen Tongji fought with the goatee.


    Relying on a golden pill, Wen Tongji promoted his strength from Jindan realm to Yuanshen realm, just like the "parallel Yuanshen" in those years.


    Originally, according to Wen Tongji''s plan, six people should share the power of the devil of six desires.


    Then, with the power of "parallel God" and the son and mother Golden Toad who restrained the power of six desires, it was not very difficult for him to kill one by one.


    But now, the power of the six desires devil is only scattered on the two people, making them close to the strength of the Dharma phase.


    In front of the strength close to the phase of the law, Wen Tongji''s "parallel God" is naturally not enough.


    At this time, Wen Tongji almost had no power to fight back. Only with the power of the son and mother Golden Toad to protect his whole body, he barely persisted in the other party''s attack.


    "Don''t you come to help!" Wen Tongji was so helpless that he had to brazenly shout to the three people watching the excitement.


    You know, Wen Tongji was still calculating these people!


    Now, he wants someone else to help him, but anyone with a thin skin can''t shout this.


    Hearing Wen Tongji''s cry, the masked man over there looked at Ye Linglong and Wu Liao.


    "Taoist friend, why don''t you come down and look after the little girl for you? Go and help those surnamed Wen?" the masked man didn''t intend to go to battle in person, but wanted to persuade Wu Liao to help.


    After all, the three people were confused by the six desires before. It was Wu Liao who woke them up in an instant.


    It can be seen that the strength of Wu Liao should be at least above their three golden elixirs.


    As for that, when Shilin wanted to sell before, he once said to let Ye Linglong look after Wu Liao.


    The masked man certainly heard it.


    However, when masked people want to come, this "care" should be in quotation marks, which is likely to be a joke to coax children.


    However, Wu Liao is not a fool. Listening to elder martial brothers and sisters doesn''t mean even listening to outsiders.


    Wu Liao took back his eyes from a distance, glanced askance at the masked man, and said in a mocking tone: "well, Taoist friend, you can still stand here now. I think there are some unknown means. Why don''t you help Taoist friend Wen personally?"


    "Hehe, Taoist friend, what are you talking about? I''m just lucky that I didn''t win. What other skills do you have! Just now, Taoist friend awakened the three of me. This skill is beyond my reach!" the masked man may be masked. He doesn''t care about his face at all.


    "Hum!" seeing that the other party was so shameless, Wu Liao couldn''t resist for a moment, so he had to turn his head with a cold hum.


    However, the masked man was shameless after all, how could he give up, and then said: "Taoist friend, look at the man surnamed Wen, he will not be able to hold on. If he is killed, your elder martial brother will have to deal with two enemies alone. Although I think your elder martial brother is strong, I''m afraid he may not be able to defeat two enemies with one?"


    It has to be said that the masked man''s words are still reasonable, although he ignores his own situation.


    The so-called "shameless" is actually comparing with people.


    Even if we both face the same situation, as long as I have no lower limit than you, you have to stand up and take the responsibility.


    The masked man didn''t mention himself at all, as if the six desires devil would have no impact on him if he won.


    It can be said that what masked people "compete" with Wu Liao is who is more unwilling to bear the result of failure.


    Sure enough, after hearing the masked man''s words, Wu Liao was moved.


    "Elder martial sister, otherwise, shall I help elder martial brother?" Wu Liao certainly didn''t make his own decision, but turned to ask Ye Linglong for instructions.


    After all, it''s not that ye Linglong needs Wu Liao''s care, but that Wu Liao may need Ye Linglong''s care, which is also an important reason why Wu Liao will waver.


    If ye Linglong needs to be looked after, Wu Liao will not waver at all.


    But the problem is that ye Linglong''s strength is not inferior to stone forest, but far better than Wu Liao.


    Moreover, ye Linglong has a mount, and the strength of the giant panda Tai Chi is not weaker than Wu Liao.


    "Hmm..." Ye Linglong hesitated for a moment, looked at the warring parties in the distance, and said in some embarrassment: "the stone asked me to take care of you. If you go, I won''t be able to take care of you. However, they really need help! If I go to help... It''s still difficult to take care of you..."


    Ye Linglong said in embarrassment, and gradually turned her eyes to the masked man. The meaning to express was very obvious.


    Since ye Linglong wants to look after Wu Liao, it''s not appropriate for anyone to help.


    Then the most suitable person is the masked man without "care task".


    "You help, or I''ll hit you with a hammer!" Ye Linglong threatened the masked man with a small hammer without waiting for the masked man to understand his meaning.


    "Ha ha, little girl, don''t be so big or small. Be careful that you can''t marry when you grow up!" the masked man said with a fake smile. He didn''t take ye Linglong''s words seriously. He turned his eyes to Wu Liao and said: "Taoist friend, I don''t mean how your children are. It''s just that she is allowed to interrupt adult things like this. It''s very..."


    However, before the masked man finished speaking, a huge hammer came with the wind.


    The masked man was like a softball hit by home plate and flew towards the battlefield over there.


    Then I looked at Ye Linglong''s side. With a slight shake of my wrist, the huge hammer that hit people and flew narrowed in an instant and turned into a small hammer that hit hamsters.


    Ye Linglong put up a shed and looked at the masked man flying into the battlefield. He said impatiently, "hum, this man is so annoying. They all said they asked him to help. He''s still chattering here!"


    "Ha, elder martial sister, calm down. That man really doesn''t know what''s right or wrong, but fortunately, he can change his mistakes." Wu Liao wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead and smiled and echoed Ye Linglong''s words.


    Looking over there, although the masked man fell into the battlefield, he did not fall directly into the two battle circles, but was in the middle of the two battle circles.


    Obviously, although Ye Linglong has a little temper, he still knows the importance of doing things.


    If the masked man is directly shot into any battle circle, I''m afraid the masked man won''t have time to react at all.


    Now, masked people have time to prepare their own means and have the opportunity to choose which battle circle to participate in. Relatively speaking, they still have a certain initiative.


    After all, the masked man is the master of the golden elixir. Although he was confused for a moment after landing, he woke up immediately for his own life.


    However, thinking that he fell into this situation, it was the little girl who thought that people and animals were harmless. The masked man still couldn''t help complaining: "this... What a cruel girl!"


    Of course, complaining belongs to complaining. Even more serious, masked people don''t have the courage to say it.


    After all, this fact is already obvious. None of the three martial brothers on the other side is good.


    Wen Tongji was happy at this time. Seeing the masked man flying to his side, he immediately took the time to shout, "Taoist friends, come and help me!"


    "Ah, wait a minute, wait for me to prepare!" the masked man responded without neglect and began to take out his cards.


    The masked man pulled off the veil on his face and rubbed his face twice. Unexpectedly, he really used the means of easy appearance.


    However, even if their true faces were restored, these people present could not recognize who this plain looking man was.


    Then, the masked man took out a heaven and earth ring from his arms and put it on his fingers.


    Suddenly, thousands of talismans flew out of the heaven and earth ring, wrapping the masked people like paper dragons.


    Seeing the change of the masked man, Wen Tongji said in a tone of being blind to the dog''s eye, "it turns out that Taoist friends are actually from the Tianfu clan!"


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be like this. Let''s not talk about the second brother!" the masked man responded with sarcasm. Of course, the action on his hand didn''t stop.


    With a set of Dharma formula, the paper dragon wrapped around the masked man suddenly closed tightly towards the middle and pasted on the masked man to form a paper armour.


    It''s called paper armor. Strictly speaking, it should be called "Runjia".


    In the door of Fu xiuzong in Shenhua domain, there is a special school called Fu Jiazong, which follows this path.


    When people talk about talismans, it seems that they have to ignite them and stimulate the power in them to fight the enemy.


    However, the Fujia school combines the talismans with special means to obtain a more lasting power bonus.


    At this time, the masked man dressed in "paper armor" has hidden his true face from the rune paper, showing a set of glittering treasure armor.


    At the same time, the mana fluctuation of the masked man has also jumped from the level of Jindan master to the level of yuanshenjing.


    After completing the "cross dressing", the masked man no longer delayed time. He raised his hand and pointed to Wen Tongji''s opponent. A string of talismans flew away as if they were strung with a string.


    "Unexpectedly, Tangtang Tianfu sect will also play this means that can''t be on the table!" Wen Tongji still complained reluctantly.


    Now, masked people have joined the battle. Even if they want to go, they can''t go at all. Wen Tongji naturally doesn''t have to worry about each other''s mood.


    As for whether masked people will turn around and deal with themselves with goatee after being stimulated, Wen Tongji is not worried at all.


    After all, no matter how upset you are, you have to take care of your own life first.


    The masked man was not annoyed at all. While controlling the talisman to fight with the enemy, he also quarreled with Wen Tongji and said, "Taoist friend Wen''s words are unreasonable. If Taoist friend didn''t have evil thoughts, I wouldn''t have the opportunity to follow you here!"


    "Yes, but if it weren''t for you, how could my plan be like this!" Wen Tongji replied angrily.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that we don''t care who calculated who, and the final winner is definitely not us!" the masked man said otherwise.


    Obviously, in the words of masked people, I''m afraid the "final winner" is the three people in Shilin.


    Think about it, the strength of Shilin is at the peak of Yuanshen. It can compete with one of the six desires demons alone.


    And that Wu Liao, when the first one waved to wake up the three golden elixir masters, the strength was not the yuan God, but also the yuan baby level.


    What''s more surprising is that even the little girl who looks six or seven years old can smash the masked man into the battlefield without resistance with a hammer.


    Therefore, even if the six desires devil is solved, it is difficult to compete with Shilin and others only by relying on the strength of Wen Tongji and masked people.


    However, after a few more moves with goatee, Wen Tongji was not so desperate and said, "hum, don''t talk so full first! Do you really think that if I make soup in this plan, I''m really destined to get nothing?"


    Some people share the pressure, which makes Wen Tongji easier and has the spare power to talk to others.


    For the masked man''s statement, Wen Tongji seemed a little dismissive, as if there were other cards in his hand.


    The masked man suddenly became more interested. After detonating a string of talismans, he asked, "why, is there anything else you can rely on?"


    Wen Tongji did not answer, but said, "hum, wait and see!"


    Wen Tongji''s many words are probably influenced by the power of the six desires, but fortunately he has not completely lost control.


    Therefore, under the curious routine of masked people, Wen Tongji stopped the car in time and didn''t reveal all his cards.


    "Elder martial sister, listen to what they mean, it seems that there is something we don''t know." Wu Liao turned his head to Ye Linglong and said with some curiosity.


    "Well, no wonder some people on the Internet say ''man''s mouth, liar ghost'', they are really not good people!" Ye Linglong nodded solemnly.


    As a man, Wu Liao was naturally not satisfied with this sentence, but he didn''t dare to talk about right and wrong with elder martial sister. He had to move master out and said, "er... Elder martial sister, this is not so absolute. After all, master is also a man!"


    "Hum!" Ye Linglong gently raised her chin, raised her head and snorted coldly, and then said, "you and Tai Chi are watching here. I''ll help the stone get rid of the big bald head first!"


    After saying this, without waiting for Wu Liao to respond, ye Linglong flew up from the Tai Chi back of the giant panda, waved the small hammer and flew to the battlefield over the stone forest.

 Chapter 1348

    Although Ye Linglong looks like a child and has a child''s mind, after all, she is not a real five or six-year-old child.


    Therefore, ye Linglong did not arbitrarily choose the target he chose to help.


    Over there, Wen Tongji can persist for at least a period of time with the help of masked people and the son and mother Golden Toad restraining the six lusts devil.


    On this side, the battle between Shilin and the other half of the six desires devil is much better than that of Wen Tongji, at least it can be said to be close.


    However, if you really want to kill the devil, Shilin can''t do it in a moment.


    Therefore, ye Linglong''s choice is very simple. Instead of helping Wen Tongji get the upper hand, it''s better to work with Shilin to kill a demon first.


    ... or maybe Ye Linglong didn''t think so much. She just wanted to help her people first?


    In a word, regardless of whether there is such a serious consideration or whether it is purely wrong, ye Linglong joined the stone forest anyway.


    I saw a petite little girl flying in the sky like a little bee, shuttling around the huge bald man.


    At the same time, in the little girl''s hand, she was carrying a hammer that was big and small.


    When the hammer was young, it was like a hammer used to play the game of beating hamsters, or a hammer used to nail things.


    However, when the hammer gets bigger, it will become bigger than the little girl''s body, even as big as the bald man.


    However, whether it is smaller or larger, as long as the hammer hits the bald man, it can always attract the bald man to roar and roar.


    At the same time, under the percussion of the hammer, it was impossible to tell what color and shape of the material, like smoke and fog, scattered from the place where the bald man was struck.


    Looking at the bald man, it seemed that there had been no change at first, but with the time a little longer, the change became more and more obvious.


    This change is that the bald man''s body is shrinking a little, and his strength is also weakening a little.


    Obviously, the materials that ye Linglong hit "out" with a hammer should be the desire power of the six desires devil.


    After the bald man''s strength was weakened to a certain extent, Shilin felt confident enough and immediately shouted to Ye Linglong, "younger martial sister, I''ll imprison it and you can blow it up!"


    "Oh, give it to me!" Ye Linglong patted her chest without hesitation, and had no doubt about Shilin''s ability.


    Ye Linglong''s hammer claims that there is nothing unbreakable in the world.


    However, there is a limit here, otherwise the hammer will really become an artifact.


    The limitation is that the hammer must hit the same target continuously in order to trigger the characteristics of this "broken road".


    In other words, although the "broken road" is exaggerated, as long as it can''t hit the target continuously, it''s just an ordinary magic hammer.


    Therefore, nothing in this world is perfect. If there is one more piece here, there is often one less piece there.


    Of course, more importantly, the use of the "crushing" characteristics of the hammer also requires the user to have a certain strength.


    Otherwise, the earth will not escape. If the user squats on the ground and knocks the ground with a hammer, will not the whole earth be "broken"!


    Look at the stone forest after the shouting. After a few moves with the bald man, he saw the opportunity and made a sudden effort.


    The golden fireworks dragon shadow shrouded in the stone forest came out of the body like smoke blown by the strong wind, but it differentiated into four golden dragons in mid air.


    Of course, these four golden dragons, in the final analysis, are only the manifestation of power, not really flesh and blood.


    It is not flesh and blood, but the power is also true. In fact, it can also be regarded as the embodiment of a power rule.


    Originally, Shilin was fighting with each other. Naturally, it can''t be too far away.


    Therefore, after the four golden dragons differentiated, they just stopped in place, stretched their necks forward, and bit the limbs of the bald man.


    Like "five horses divided into five bodies", four golden dragons bite the wrists and ankles of the bald man, and then work together to display the word "big".


    Then, the four golden dragons turned into a group of golden flames, quickly contracted in the position of the bald man, and changed into four "golden hoops" in the twinkling of an eye.


    The "Golden hoop" is tied with the wrist and ankle of the bald man at one end, but probes into the void in the form of a chain, as if there were an invisible wall.


    Naturally, the bald man was unwilling to be tied. He tried his best to break free from the imprisonment, until the chain kept making a clatter.


    The golden chain was stretched again and again with each other''s struggle, and countless Venus splashed out in each shaking.


    And at the other end of the chain, the place that went into the void, also under the struggle of the bald man, continued to spread spider web like space cracks.


    It can be imagined that the stone forest is also not easy.


    He saw the stone forest, standing in front of the bald man in the air, holding his hands in the direction of the bald man.


    On the stone forest, the golden flame like dragon shadow kept shaking, which was obviously not as solid as before, even as if it would be blown out by the wind in the next moment.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s up to you!" Shi Lin suddenly burst out a drink, and his arms separated from each other.


    With the movement of the stone forest, the chain that imprisoned the bald man suddenly became more tight, one by one stretched like a string.


    Just because of this, the "clattering" sound suddenly disappeared and became a dull sound of "bang bang".


    Ye Linglong, who was already ready, saw that the bald man was completely unable to move after hearing the yelling of the stone forest, so he immediately waved a hammer and hit it.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Ye Linglong didn''t neglect it at all. He swung the hammer in his hand and hit the bald man''s bald head.


    once! Two! Three!


    There is no shaking skill, just one hammer after another without any tricks.


    Originally, the bald man didn''t have any obvious reaction when he hit those hammers in front. He just struggled desperately there.


    However, when ye Linglong''s seventh hammer fell, the bald man was instantly stiff there.


    Just like "freeze frame", or as if the time was suspended, the bald man not only did not struggle, but also did not make any extremely subtle movements.


    On the other side, Wen Tongji and the masked man fought the goatee possessed by the devil of six desires. All kinds of sound and light effects were like a grand fireworks party.


    It was in this way that the roar sounded continuously and the lights of various colors flickered constantly. The place where the bald man was hammered on his head suddenly made a "crackling" sound.


    In the "crackling" sound, a few light scraps floated like hair scraps, and cobweb cracks followed.


    "Crackle, crackle..."


    Accompanied by a series of light noises, the cobweb like cracks spread rapidly, starting from the bald man''s bald head and spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    While the crack spread, bits and pieces of light were splashing in the crack, so that a layer of light fog gradually wrapped around the bald man''s whole body was formed.


    In the blink of an eye, the bald man was like a porcelain man with "ice crack", and his whole body was covered with fine cracks.


    Moreover, although there are clothes on the bald man, the crack is not only on the surface of the body, but also on the clothes.


    "Snap!"


    A louder and more crisp crack sounded, and the cracks on the bald man''s body saw more expansion, and more and larger fragments began to fall with the cracks.


    In the blink of an eye, the bald man was no longer humanoid, just like a smashed vase, and his body crashed all over the ground.


    "Younger martial sister has to kill the bald man at last!" Shi Lin looked at the fragments gradually disappearing on the ground and saw that the other party had no more vitality. Then he reached out to the other side and took back the power to imprison the bald man.


    "This guy is still very powerful." Ye Linglong said modestly.


    However, ye Linglong is also right. If it weren''t for the stone forest to cast a spell to imprison the bald man, it would be very difficult for her to trigger the power of the hammer "broken way".


    After all, in the face of the strong enemy at the level of bald man, no matter how fast Ye Linglong swings the hammer, it is difficult to hit the "combo" needed.


    Don''t say anything about shaking or shaking. You can shake 700 hammers a second, and you can use it on the weak or dead at most.


    After being possessed by the devil of six desires, the bald man is by no means weaker than Shilin and ye Linglong.


    The elder martial brother and younger martial sister are here feeling and watching the fragments on the ground dissipate little by little, but Wen Tongji and masked people over there are a little anxious.


    "Taoist friend Lin, please come and help me!" Wen Tongji cried shamelessly. He was not embarrassed when asking for help because he wanted to calculate Shilin and others.


    "Wen Daoyou, don''t you worry about Lin Daoyou settling accounts with you?" the masked man asked curiously.


    "Settle accounts? That''s what will happen in the future! Let''s close our eyes now and talk later!" Wen Tongji didn''t worry at all.


    Besides Shilin and ye Linglong, apart from hearing Wen Tongji''s cry for help, they naturally didn''t miss the words behind.


    However, as Wen Tongji said, accounting is a matter of the future. Now we have to solve the six desires devil first.


    Shilin moved his wrist and said to Ye Linglong, "younger martial sister, take a rest here first. When I go to help them stabilize the situation, if I have a chance, it''s like dealing with a bald man. After I imprison each other, please ask younger martial sister to do it."


    When dealing with the bald man, Shilin and ye Linglong seem very relaxed. One imprisons his opponent and the other simply waves a hammer.


    But in fact, when you want to move a huge stone, even if you use a "lever", you still need to spend some effort.


    Therefore, Shilin and ye Linglong could not have spared no effort in solving the bald man.


    To imprison a bald man in the stone forest is like two people wrestling there. How much strength each other struggles with, you have to spend how much energy to imprison.


    When ye Linglong hit people with a hammer, although the hammer had no engine, did not burn oil or coal, it was by no means a perpetual motion machine.


    That''s why Shilin would say let Ye Linglong rest for a while and see if he has a chance to imprison the goatee.


    "Well, stone, you go!" Ye Linglong didn''t flirt with Shilin, and simply pointed to the battlefield.


    Shilin nodded, and the golden flame lit up again. It condensed into a half body dragon phantom above his head, and then shot at the battlefield like a meteor.


    "Boom!"


    The stone forest fell into the battlefield and fought with the goatee.


    With the roar, two powerful forces collided, and the afterwaves swept around like a raging wave.


    Wen Tongji and masked people, despite their strength at the level of Yuanshen, still tumbled away under the impact of the afterwave.


    "What a fierce man!" the masked man stopped and looked at the flying runes on his body. He couldn''t help but say with surprise and fear.


    You know, the strength of masked people can reach the Yuanshen level, which depends on the set of Yuanshen level Rune armor.


    The power of this Rune armor is all in these runes. It can be said that rune armor is composed of thousands of runes.


    Therefore, with the consumption of runes, the power of Rune armor is actually decreasing.


    Of course, the talismans on Runjia can be supplemented again.


    However, just like mending clothes, you can''t stop to replenish runes when fighting with people.


    This is the limitation of foreign objects.


    If people''s real Yuanshen power is insufficient, they can take the time to put some pills in their mouth.


    "Lin Daoyou... But you still need our help?" Wen tongjiyuan stopped and shouted insincerely towards the battlefield.


    Indeed, judging from the performance of Wen Tongji and masked people just now, they may not be able to help much in this battle.


    Stone forest and goatee fight each other. Every move is a hard fight, and the afterwaves of force impact are wave after wave.


    With regard to the strength of Wen Tongji and masked people, it is difficult to stay in shape in the aftermath, let alone participate in such a battle.


    Of course, this is what Wen Tongji and masked people show. No one is sure that they have no other cards.


    For example, the Golden Toad in Wen Tongji''s hand has the power to restrain the devil of six desires.


    "Hum, if Taoist friend Wen wants to be lazy, how about lending me the son and mother Golden Toad first?" Shi Lin snorted coldly, while dealing with the goatee, he begged the son and mother Golden Toad impolitely.


    "Ah, this... Ha ha! What''s Lin Daoyou saying? We''re in the same boat. How can I be lazy!" Wen Tongji seemed to know what embarrassment was and said with awe inspiring righteousness on his face.


    With these words, Wen Tongji did not dare to be lazy. He immediately sacrificed the son and mother Golden Toad, wrapped himself in five-color smoke and rushed to the battlefield.


    The masked man on the other side saw that Wen Tongji rushed down. Naturally, it was not good to hide in the distance. He had to drive the rune armour into the battlefield.

 Chapter 1349

    Shilin, together with Wen Tongji and masked people, three people beat up the goat''s beard possessed by the devil of six desires, but the situation did not change significantly.


    In other words, just now it was Wen Tongji and masked man. They worked hard to support under the attack of goatee. Now they are not much different.


    Maybe, at best, remove the "bitterness".


    It''s not that Shilin refuses to work hard.


    After all, in the war with the bald man just now, Shilin also paid a lot of consumption in order to imprison each other.


    But this is not the end of stone forest technology.


    You know, stone forest has only used its own strength so far.


    Although Shilin takes the road of cultivating blood, ye Zan is not stingy to his first disciple.


    There are all kinds of pills, powerful magic weapons, and even scientific and technological creations. Does Shilin have anything?


    Since there are many means, why not take it out?


    That is, of course, to make anxious people more anxious.


    Sure enough, when the two sides fought for several more rounds and felt that the situation was very bad, Wen Tongji finally couldn''t help shouting: "Lin Daoyou, it''s impossible to go on like this. Please ask younger martial sister to do it quickly!"


    Just now, Shilin and ye Linglong knocked the bald man to pieces. Wen Tongji and the masked man naturally saw it in their eyes.


    Wen Tongji was still thinking that Shilin and ye Linglong had solved the bald man. Next, they should help solve the goatee here.


    As a result, Shilin came to support, but he didn''t want to "repeat his old skills" here.


    Ye Linglong, who smashed the bald man, stopped outside the battlefield and played with a small hammer.


    "Shut up, my younger martial sister, can you tell me!" Shi Lin responded angrily, as if the other party''s words were a great offense.


    In fact, it is not necessary for ye Linglong to stay there to "rest".


    Even if ye Linglong spent a lot of energy when he broke the bald man, can''t he even afford a pill?


    Of course, ye Linglong doesn''t have so much thought. If elder martial brother wants to rest, just watch the war nearby.


    As for that, why not accept the pill recovery, why not draw gourd to solve the goatee? Ye Linglong didn''t bother to think about those things at all.


    After all, it was people under the low eaves. Wen Tongji didn''t dare to argue with Shilin. He just cried bitterly, "Lin Daoyou, I''m really rude! But if we drag on like this, I''m afraid we can''t afford it!"


    "Yes, Taoist Lin! Our mana is used a little less, but the six desires devil uses how much to make up for how much, and finally it''s our own misfortune!" the masked man in Rune armor also helped in a very anxious tone.


    Previously, when Shilin and ye Linglong dealt with the bald man, ye Linglong''s hammer could weaken the bald man and cut the "capacity" of the bald man.


    This is like having such a bucket. If you cut off one layer from the top, the amount of water it can hold will be reduced.


    In this way, the goatee consumes mana in combat, just like pouring water out of a bucket.


    If the bucket is somewhere else, of course it is upside down, which will empty the bucket.


    But the problem is that the bucket itself is in the water. How much water can be poured out continuously and how much water can be added at the same time.


    In this way, the water in this bucket is naturally equivalent to never decreasing.


    "What the two Taoist friends said is true! However, we are hesitant now, even hesitant to give up." Shi Lin''s face showed some embarrassment, as if we were going to turn around and leave the next second.


    Stone forest is not a cunning man, but it is not that kind of careless and foolish goods.


    What was Wen Tongji''s idea?


    What''s hidden in the forbidden area?


    Although Shilin doesn''t have to be very clear, he has to have a little bottom in his heart.


    "Daoyou! Daoyou Lin! What can I talk about, what doubts can I ask, and what can I hesitate!" Wen Tongji was a little anxious when he heard Shilin say to give up, and shouted at the top of his voice.


    Look at that meaning. Fortunately, he is still fighting with the goatee at this time. Otherwise, Wen Tongji is afraid that he will jump in front of the stone forest and beg bitterly with the big leg of the stone forest.


    Wen Tongji''s performance, in the eyes of Shilin and the masked man, naturally confirmed that this guy still had something in mind.


    "Wen Daoyou, you''d better tell me exactly what you''re thinking. Otherwise, don''t say it''s Lin Daoyou, even I want to leave." the masked man put up seedlings next to him and wanted to use the meaning of stone forest to force more truth from Wen Tongji''s mouth.


    There were several rounds of fighting, and the roar sounded like rolling thunder for a while.


    I don''t know whether I can''t care about it or intend to stretch each other. Shilin didn''t immediately ask Wen Tongji any questions, but just buried his head in shaking with the goat beard several times.


    Shi Lin''s performance shows Wen Tongji that he still has some spare power. It depends on whether the other party tells the truth or not.


    "If Taoist Lin has anything to say, I''ll tell you everything!" Wen Tongji said, biting his back teeth.


    Of course, Wen Tongji''s words also ambushed. After all, we need to "know" to "say everything". If we don''t know, we can''t say anything!


    "First of all, what is the purpose of killing the six lusts devil, and what changes will happen after the killing, otherwise we have no bottom in our hearts." seeing that the fire is almost over, Shilin finally asked his own question.


    In fact, Wen Tongji can also guess what Shilin wants to ask.


    Therefore, after hearing the problem, Wen Tongji hardly delayed much time and immediately spit out his words like a machine gun.


    "The six lusts devil is the spirit of the big array. We need flesh to lead him to come. We can kill him completely. After killing, the big array will lose its power without the spirit, and we can get through in the big array." Wen Tongji answered Shi Lin''s question without stumbling.


    Shi Lin had already asked such a question when the devil of six desires just came to the bald man and goat beard.


    However, the plan changed at that time. Wen Tongji was not even sure that he could go out alive, so he didn''t tell all his plans.


    But it''s different now.


    The bald man was smashed to pieces by the stone forest and ye Linglong.


    This makes Wen Tongji see hope again.


    Therefore, in any case, Wen Tongji did not want Shilin and his party to retreat, leading to his hope being dashed again.


    "Array spirit?" Shilin nodded slightly, but there was not much accident, and asked, "then?"


    This array of spirits is a little similar to the tool spirits. To put it bluntly, they all belong to "artificial intelligence".


    Considering the existence time of the forbidden area and the power of the forbidden area, it''s not surprising that there will be a spirit array in it.


    Even, it is likely that this array of spirits was not produced naturally, but was arranged when the sect closed the mountain in the hidden world.


    After all, any kind of sect can''t seal the mountain and a forbidden area.


    When Tongtian peak became a forbidden area, Yuqing sect was the right leader of Shenhua domain.


    However, whether it is the big array or the array spirit, Shilin has no interest. What he cares most is the "then".


    This big array can''t be moved.


    That array of spirits... Aren''t they all going to be killed!


    Moreover, even if you don''t kill, the array spirit may be a rare thing to others, but it has no attraction to the stone forest.


    Ye Zan''s artificial intelligence can be copied infinitely. You can also adjust the settings as needed. Isn''t it better than this array!


    Besides, Wen Tongji didn''t hesitate for a moment when he heard Shi Lin''s inquiry. He immediately replied, "after we can get through, we can naturally go into the Taoist Hall of yinshizong gate! That''s a large quantity in ancient times. Even if some things can''t help the passage of time, there will always be something left!"


    There is nothing wrong with Wen Tongji''s words.


    Regardless of the legend, when the hidden Shizong sect closed the mountain in the hidden world, since it can close the mountain and seal a forbidden area, it must not be a small sect.


    Magic weapons, pills, secret scripts, etc. whatever can block the passage of time, and what can be retained today, are absolutely amazing things.


    However, Wen Tongji''s beautiful vision seldom considers another possibility.


    "How can you be sure that there is no one in the yinshizong door?" Shilin asked another possibility.


    The seclusion of mountains is a choice made by others to avoid robbery, just like locking the door and staying at home.


    Moreover, monks are not ordinary people. It''s nothing to live for tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, even if there is no fresh blood injection into the hidden Shizong gate due to the disconnection from the outside world, there will be a few great powers of Tongtian supreme level left in the end.


    "This..." Wen Tongji finally hesitated when he heard Shi Lin''s question.


    "Or do you actually know that there are still people in yinshizong''s door?" Shi Lin immediately asked.


    Although it is a question, it is more positive, which means that Shilin has speculated the real answer.


    Although Shi Lin has no auxiliary chip and no micro expression analysis tool like his master, he has lived for hundreds of years.


    Although in terms of emotion, Shi Lin seems to be an inexperienced first brother, it doesn''t mean that he is ignorant in other aspects.


    "This..." when Wen Tongji was distracted, he almost got the goatee move. Fortunately, he was protected by the power of the son and mother Golden Toad. He was kicked away like a football.


    Wen Tongji didn''t have time to answer, regardless of whether he didn''t want to or couldn''t care about it, but the stone forest has already got the answer. Of course, there are masked people who listen in.


    "What, if there are still people, what are we doing so hard!" the masked man responded and shouted in surprise and anger.


    Originally, everyone came to the forbidden area to look for opportunities. To put it bluntly, it was the idea of "stealing tombs and digging tombs".


    As Wen Tongji said earlier, open the array in the forbidden area, enter the "relics" of the yinshizong gate, and then search for the "relics" of the yinshizong gate.


    However, if there are still people in the yinshizong''s door, and they may still be powerful at the level of the Supreme Master of heaven, what good can you do by breaking in?


    For example, you are playing games at home, and suddenly a blind thief broke in. Will you have a good face for the thief!


    Wen Tongji was kicked away. Although he was scared into a cold sweat, he also had a statement in his heart. He hurriedly said, "two Taoist friends, even if there are still people in the yinshizong gate, we will never return empty handed, and maybe we will be regarded as guests of honor!"


    "Oh, you ran away to steal things, and they regarded you as a guest of honor. Did you just get kicked out of your mind!" the masked man sneered with laughter on his face.


    Shi Lin, instead of sarcasm, gave an ultimatum and said coldly, "there should be something else you haven''t said, Wen Daoyou. If you keep hiding like this, don''t blame me for waiting!"


    Now, for Wen Tongji, there is nothing to hide, especially when he still wants Shilin and his party to stay and help.


    Thinking of this, Wen Tongji did not rush into the battlefield again, but stood on the edge and said, "since I have reached this step, I will tell you all! My next ancestor has some roots with the hidden family, and he is the gatekeeper who stayed outside when the family closed the mountain. Of course, our duty is not to prevent anyone from entering, but to open the door at the right time."


    "You mean, if you don''t open the door, they won''t get out?" the masked man interposed, obviously unconvinced.


    I''ve seen people who shut the door and give thanks. I haven''t seen people lock the door from the outside.


    When are you inside the house and the door is locked from the outside?


    That''s going to jail!


    "This..." Wen Tongji has no good face for masked people. After all, the strength of the other party can''t play much role, so he said impolitely: "who can I ask? What I can know is this thing passed from generation to generation. How can I guess why they closed the mountain like this!"


    In fact, this is not completely incomprehensible.


    It is obvious that the yinshizong gate intends to close the mountain for a long time.


    If the entry is still by themselves, then it is not even. In these long years, there are one or two people who can''t stand loneliness.


    If this person goes out, whether willing or not, he will inevitably be entangled by cause and effect, and even involve the whole sect in the end.


    It''s like what people often say, "hit the small, come the old".


    Moreover, when the disaster is imminent, people are often easily lost and think things are not as rational and calm as usual.


    For example, if a disciple dies, it may not be a big deal at ordinary times, but it may be necessary to recover face at this time.


    Of course, these things, at the level of Wen Tongji and the masked man, probably can''t be imagined and understood at all.


    The stone forest was aroused by curiosity. While facing the goatee, he asked, "how much do you know about the hidden Shizong gate?"


    However, facing this problem, Wen Tongji could only shake his head reluctantly and said, "what I know has been said, and I really can''t say anything else. After all, it''s been many years, and even I have some doubts about whether my ancestors have anything to do with the hidden patriarch. The son and mother Golden Toad may have been robbed from the Lord!"

 Chapter 1350

    The forbidden area and the method of "opening the door" were all obtained by Wen Tongji from the son and mother Golden Toad.


    It can be said that the son and mother Golden Toad is like a key.


    However, the key is the key, but the person who takes the key may not be the original "gatekeeper".


    After all, thousands of years have passed, and even practitioners can pass on many generations. Who can be 100% sure that this pulse will never stop?


    In fact, this is why the method of "opening the door" is on the son and mother Golden Toad, rather than directly handed over to the "gatekeeper".


    Man is the most unreliable. Even if he is loyal, he can''t stand many influences outside.


    Besides, this seclusion mountain closure is to avoid robbery. Can the "gatekeeper" be free from disaster outside?


    And the son and mother Golden Toad are much more reliable.


    After all, no matter who gets the son and mother Golden Toad, they will want to open the "door" to find out!


    Fortunately, the people inside are dead, so you can sit and receive the inheritance of the whole sect.


    Bad luck, the people inside have passed on from generation to generation, and even those ancestors may be alive.


    However, even if the people inside are there, your credit for opening the door for them will certainly get a lot of rewards.


    Of course, there is no risk at all.


    In case, there is a demon sect door inside.


    In case, the mountain closure inside sealed out a group of madmen.


    However, if there are too many accidents in this world, what can we do without taking some risks?


    Speaking of it, isn''t that the sect door that closed the mountain and concealed the world also taking some risks!


    What if the "gatekeeper" disappeared early, the son and mother Golden Toad fell into the hands of others, and opened the "door" again before avoiding the disaster?


    From this point of view, it depends on luck to avoid robbery.


    Wen Tongji told the truth, and it was Shilin''s turn to make a choice.


    continue? Or retreat?


    This choice is not difficult to make.


    Retreat, of course, does not need to take any risks, but the benefits must be none of Mao.


    Although, with the wealth of Shilin people, it is not necessary to consider such things as income.


    But when they left Tiandao mountain, they didn''t think the days in the mountain were boring. They came out to find some interesting experiences!


    Choosing to continue, that is, to help Wen Tongji "open the door", is obviously more interesting than retreating.


    As for the risk, as I said just now, it''s just that there are people inside, no one, normal people or crazy people.


    So, can Shilin people bear these risks?


    Nothing is absolute, but there is also a problem of probability.


    Although the strength of Shilin and his party is not very high-end in the current Shenhua domain.


    Even ye Zan is just the state of Dharma. There is the Supreme Master of heaven and even the ancestor of earth immortals.


    Therefore, not to mention the stone forest, which is less than the phase level of Dharma.


    However, ye Zan has prepared quite a lot of cards for his disciples and children in terms of life protection.


    It is precisely because of the cards that Shilin has the confidence. In the face of this choice, it saves the hesitation.


    "You see, I wish I had told the truth!" Shi Lin replied casually, then took the time to turn his palm, and threw a fiery red pill the size of longan into his mouth.


    Shilin''s response can be regarded as telling Wen Tongji his choice.


    But in fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t respond. After all, Shilin''s next practice is the key.


    The fiery red pill like longan was thrown into his mouth. Shilin didn''t choke like Wen Tongji, and even didn''t seem to swallow.


    Outsiders only saw that with the entrance of the pill, there was some "virtual" dragon shadow on the stone forest, which suddenly seemed to add fuel to the fire.


    This pill not only restored the power of the stone forest, but even raised a large part.


    The next thing is simple.


    After several rounds of fighting, the goatee also ended up as a bald man and was imprisoned by Shilin by special means.


    "Younger martial sister, come to help!" Shilin shouted to Ye Linglong.


    "Come on, come on!" Ye Linglong waved the hammer in her hand, and her figure flashed above the head of the goat''s beard.


    It was like a small hammer used in the game of beating the hamster. In Ye Linglong''s hand, it changed into a sledgehammer, and then hit it in an arc in the air.


    This goatee is no better than a bald man.


    Obviously, the third of the six desires of the bald man really died with the bald man, rather than coming back to the goatee.


    No wonder.


    If not, how could Wen Tongji have the confidence to solve six opponents with his son and mother Golden Toad!


    The hammer in Ye Linglong''s hand fell again and again. Finally, as the trigger conditions were met, the goat beard followed the bald man.


    With the scattered light scraps, Wen Tongji and the masked man came to the stone forest, keeping a safe distance from each other.


    Of course, this so-called safe distance is more psychological comfort.


    "Wen Daoyou, what are you going to do next?" Shi Lin asked Wen Tongji and greeted Ye Linglong and Wu Liao in the distance. Of course, there was the giant panda Tai Chi as a mount.


    Looking at the stone forest party meeting again, Wen Tongji had no expression on his face.


    After all, even if Shilin and others are separated, Wen Tongji can''t deal with any of them.


    Wen Tongji didn''t play any tricks. He said directly: "next, the array spirit has been killed. I can open the door of the array."


    "Well... Wen Daoyou and Lin Daoyou, I''ve made some efforts. Look at this..." the masked man didn''t put away the rune armor, but he said to them with a smile and full of vigilance.


    Next, open the door of this array, and the zongmen Taoist temple, which closed the mountain in the hidden world, will appear in front of everyone.


    This means that if it is placed in other treasure hunting occasions, the next step is basically to "share the stolen goods".


    Of course, in some cases, you may need to call "final boss".


    But what if there is no "final boss"?


    Therefore, in the face of possible "opportunities", this masked person is also a little reluctant to give up.


    "This is the way you see the friend of the road." Wen Tongji was very self-conscious. He knew that even if he had a key in his hand, he would not be the man who has the final say.


    However, from his heart, Wen Tongji hopes that fewer people will share the benefits in the end.


    Faced with the masked man''s request, Shi Lin smiled and said carelessly, "Taoist friends are worried! Who knows if there is anything unexpected next."


    The tone sounded indifferent, but Shi Lin obviously said something about Wen Tongji. Who called Wen Tongji not kind at the beginning.


    Looking at Wen Tongji again, I don''t know whether it''s sincere or false. With a bitter face, he said, "Lin Daoyou, what will we face after opening the door? I really don''t have a bottom here. However, it''s absolutely impossible to fool a few people. We can only say that we look at luck."


    "Please, Wen Daoyou!" Shi Lin didn''t argue with Wen Tongji any more, but only indicated what the other party should do.


    "Alas!" Wen Tongji sighed, raised his hand to sacrifice the Golden Toad, and pinched a formula that had not been used before.


    With Wen Tongji''s magic formula, the child and mother Golden Toad began to eject a large amount of five-color smoke from the mouth of the Golden Toad as before.


    However, it is also different from the previous use that the five-color smoke seems to be endless, and the more it is sprayed.


    Fortunately, the five-color smoke only spewed in one direction ahead, and had no impact on Wen Tongji and others behind him.


    Otherwise, the Shilin group and the masked man may think that Wen Tongji has something else in mind.


    That is, in the blink of an eye, in the air in front of everyone, the five-color smoke has condensed into a huge fog mass.


    The size of the fog is hundreds of meters high and hundreds of meters wide, just like a five-color big cotton candy with a diameter of hundreds of meters.


    Yes, it''s five colors. It still looks beautiful.


    However, this is obviously not over.


    Looking at Wen Tongji, the magic formula pinched in his hand suddenly changed, and the son and mother Golden Toad meteors shot into the five color fog.


    "Boom!"


    A dull roar sounded.


    The child and mother Golden Toad flew into the five color fog, just like a little spark falling into the oil pool, and there was a violent "explosion" in an instant.


    Originally, the five color fog, although there are five colors, is smoke after all. It is still inevitably gray.


    With this "explosion", the five color fog turned into five color light, exploded into countless light spots and spread.


    "Taoist friend Wen?" the masked man was a little uneasy and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Wait and see, I''m also the first time. Where can I know so clearly!" Wen Tongji didn''t return, and responded very angrily.


    Look at the diffused five color light. While it diffuses around, it does not become dim because of the diffusion.


    The reason is that this diffusion is more like erasing than diffusion.


    It is the countless light spots that are erasing the six desires and demons.


    Where the light spot passes by, the distorted scene of the six desires demon realm will be erased by the light spot, and gradually reveal the scene behind the distortion.


    "That''s... A dojo!" cried the masked man in surprise.


    After all, the five color fog originally had a diameter of hundreds of meters. When it diffused and erased the distortion of the six desires demon realm, it naturally exposed the "hole" as big as the original fog first


    Through that "hole", the first thing you see is a blue sky and some green mountains.


    With the gradual expansion of the erased scope, the part of the green mountain below is becoming larger and larger, which makes people see the zongmen Taoist field on the hillside of the green mountain.


    "Be careful, someone is coming!" Shi Lin warned the crowd and blocked his younger martial brother and younger martial sister behind him.


    There are people in that sect. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, but being careful won''t be a bad thing.


    Through the growing "hole", several sword lights flew towards Wen Tongji and Shilin from the zongmen Taoist field on the other side of the green mountain.


    Obviously, when Wen Tongji opened the "door", the people in the door immediately noticed it.


    In just a few minutes, the sword lights inside had flown close to the "hole" and showed their shapes.


    However, it may be that the door has not been fully opened, and the people inside can''t come out, even the voice can''t come out.


    "These people are just the realm of golden elixir." Shilin saw the realm of several people inside.


    What does that mean?


    Master Jindan can''t live for tens of thousands of years.


    This shows that the door of the hermit mountain closure inside is not as miserable as previously guessed.


    In fact, this is not an incredible thing.


    Assuming that yuqingzong closed the mountain in the hidden world, as long as he mastered the small world of the fairy palace, he can still have disciples at all levels after tens of thousands of years.


    "This... Legacy is hopeless," said the masked man in some frustration.


    "But it''s not a bad thing! At least, it shows that the people in this family are normal, and we won''t meet that kind of unreasonable madman." Wen Tongji seemed optimistic.


    Indeed, these golden elixir masters prove that the sect is still inheriting and constantly cultivating disciples.


    The whole door has been operating normally, which means that the high-level of the door should be normal, and there is no problem because of the mountain closure.


    Since we know that the two sides cannot talk, the people inside and outside are only waiting, waiting for the complete connection between here and the outside.


    Besides, outside the six desires demon realm, the disciples of all sects who came a little late did not leave at this time.


    These people dare not enter the six desires demon realm, but they do not hinder them from staying outside and coming out from Tongji and Shilin.


    However, after waiting for a long time, these people suddenly found that the surrounding space had changed.


    From the perspective of these people outside them, the space seems to be expanding rapidly. Obviously, everyone has no action, but the distance between them is rapidly widening.


    At the same time, in their encirclement, a mountain tip appeared at the "entrance" of the six desires demon realm, and quickly pushed out from the "entrance".


    "What''s the situation? Can it be said that those people carried a mountain to prevent me from waiting?"


    "Look, the mountain is still growing!"


    "Is this forbidden area broken?"


    The disciples of all sects and sects, while guessing the cause of the vision, flew towards the green mountain with all God''s vigilance.


    However, the speed of space expansion obviously far exceeded the speed of people''s sword flying. People actually flew farther and farther away from the green mountain.


    After a while, the green mountain and the Taoist temple in the mountain emerged from the forbidden area.


    Of course, there are Wen Tongji and Shilin who are closer to the green mountain than the disciples.


    "Isn''t that..."


    "Who is the man opposite them?"


    Disciples of the each sect, although they saw Wen Tongji, did not rush up immediately.


    On the one hand, the forbidden area was broken, which seems to be related to Wen Tongji. God knows what strength and means the other party has.


    On the other hand, opposite Wen Tongji and others, it seems that they are talking to several strangers, and they don''t know what they come from.

 Chapter 1351

    Under the gaze of Wen Tongji, Shi Lin and others, the six desires demon realm "shrouded" in the forbidden area was quickly eliminated, revealing the blue sky and white clouds originally blocked outside, as well as the lush forest at the foot.


    This means of closing the mountain of yinshizong gate is not simply to cover the Taoist field with a large array, but also to fold the space.


    Otherwise, the forbidden area formed by the six desires demon realm should occupy a large space in the outside world.


    In fact, Shilin and his party followed Wen Tongji into the forbidden area before they found a small entrance in a small space at a specific location.


    To make an analogy, it is like spreading a piece of cloth on a board with a hole, and then inserting part of the cloth from the top of the hole.


    The space where the Taoist field of the yinshizong gate is located, including the forbidden area formed by the six desires and demons, is equal to the distribution from the top of the cave.


    Now, the six desires demon realm has been eliminated, and the Taoist field of yinshizong gate has been revealed, just like the cloth in the hole has been stretched out a little.


    However, it feels slightly different from those outside.


    Wen Tongji, Shi Lin and others were stretched out together with the Taoist field of Yin Shizong because they were in the six desires and demons.


    The reason why we should emphasize this point is that the golden elixir masters who flew from the Taoist field of yinshizongmen stayed in front of Wen Tongji, Shilin and others.


    Before the six desires demon realm was completely eliminated, several disciples of the hidden Shizong sect could not communicate with Wen Tongji, Shilin and others, or at most, they looked at each other''s mouth shape.


    Moreover, in order to avoid any misunderstanding, both sides are not in a hurry to communicate by looking at the mouth.


    Fortunately, I didn''t wait long.


    When the barrier between the two sides completely disappeared, one of the leaders of the yinshizong sect stood up and said to Wen Tongji, Shi Lin and others: "you... Several Taoist friends, we are ordered by the leader to invite some Taoist friends to the sect and invite some to follow us!"


    These disciples of the yinshizong sect can all have the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. Obviously, they can''t be any brainless white fool.


    Originally, they may not want to be polite, but after finding that they can''t see through the strength of several people, they immediately changed their words to match their friends.


    Of course, even if he changed his mouth in time, the inflexible conversion of tone and expression still gave Shilin and others a clue.


    "Wen Daoyou, it seems that your identity is not very good!" Shi Lin said with some banter.


    Regardless of how Wen Tongji got the Golden Toad, according to the design of the yinshizong gate, holding the key should be called a "gatekeeper".


    Moreover, whether the "gatekeeper" has broken the inheritance in the end is also a matter that has not been verified.


    Perhaps the luck of the Wen family is good, that is, to act as a "gatekeeper" from the beginning, and then spread to Wen Tongji from generation to generation?


    Therefore, if the identity of this "gatekeeper" is hard enough, these yinshizong people should be polite.


    Wen Tongji glanced at the stone forest, stretched out his hand and held the magic weapon, the son and mother Golden Toad, in front of him, and turned the mouth of the son and mother Golden Toad to himself.


    Then, Wen Tongji pinched a Dharma formula with his empty hand, gently pressed it towards his Dantian position, and opened his mouth at the same time.


    He saw a golden light flying out of Wen Tongji''s mouth like a golden thread into the mouth of the Golden Toad (mother) below.


    At the same time, everyone around can clearly feel that Wen Tongji''s strength, which was close to the level of Yuanshen, fell like a balloon.


    "I thought you would destroy the foundation in the future, but I didn''t expect this powerful mana can be returned!" the masked man was surprised to see this scene.


    You know, some things that force people to improve their strength often cost people in the future.


    Just like those parallel goods that ye Zan fought against at the beginning, regardless of whether it is parallel Yuanying or parallel Yuanshen, it can be said that there will be no future.


    However, for some people, even if there is no such thing, they may not be able to reach the realm of Yuanying and Yuanshen all their life.


    Therefore, at the cost of the future, it is nothing for some people.


    Wen Tongji is a little different.


    Not to mention Wen Tongji''s qualification, since he is going to find an opportunity in this forbidden area, it is inappropriate to take his future as a price.


    After all, looking for opportunities is to go further. You directly break your future. What can you do even if you find opportunities.


    Now it seems that others are "worried" in vain. In fact, Wen Tongji can return to his original state.


    In addition, compared with using the future as a price in exchange for forcibly improving their own strength, masked people have less worry about relying on Rune armor.


    However, this Rune armour also has disadvantages. One disadvantage is that it is not as powerful as its own strength. The other disadvantage is that it costs more money.


    The rune armor is composed of thousands of runes. In the process of use, it will constantly stimulate the power of runes. Eventually, some runes will exhaust their power.


    At this time, seeing that Wen Tongji had recovered his strength, the masked man couldn''t help saying: "it''s over. I''m afraid thousands of talismans have been burned. It''s a big loss!"


    The purpose of masked people''s chanting can be guessed by everyone present. It is clear that they are chanting to the people of yinshizong.


    You see, I really paid for it in order to open the door for you. Can''t you make up for me later!


    It''s a pity that the masked man''s mind is like winking at the blind.


    Neither Wen Tongji, Shi Lin and others, nor several golden elixir masters of the Yin Shizong clan took a more look at the masked man.


    After a few people from yinshizongmen sent out an invitation that was not very sincere, they didn''t even respond to anyone from Tongji, so they turned around and flew to the zongmen Taoist field in the direction they were traveling.


    Seeing this situation, Wen Tongji did not discuss with others. As soon as he received the son and mother Golden Toad in his hand, he immediately drove up with the sword light.


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial brother, do you think we should go and have a look?" Shi Lin didn''t act arbitrarily and asked Ye Linglong and Wu Liao more.


    "HMM... I''m going!" Ye Linglong pondered for a moment and simply replied two words.


    "I listen to elder martial brother." Wu Liao also said.


    "Well, let''s go and see what the mysterious yinshizong gate looks like." of course, Shilin also tends to make further contact. After all, such an opportunity is rare.


    As for the danger, Shilin certainly considered it, but he is also confident that he has the ability to bear the possible danger.


    Still that sentence, there are many unknown dangers in this world.


    If you are afraid of danger, give up this and that, and you don''t have to do anything.


    If you go out and stroll around the community, there will be the risk of falling objects, dogs biting cats, or even falling on the ground with a concussion. Won''t you stay out of the house all your life?


    Therefore, it is impossible to have no danger at all. It mainly depends on your ability to deal with danger and the probability of danger.


    Now it seems that there are people in this hidden Shizong sect, and they are quite normal, so many dangers have been eliminated.


    If there is no one in a religious sect, I''m afraid it will face all kinds of Dharma array prohibitions.


    If there should be madmen in a religious Dojo, it is certainly impossible to reason with madmen.


    Since there are people, and they are rational and normal, even if this sect is a demon sect, they can at least talk about the gains and losses of interests if they are unreasonable.


    Therefore, Shi Lin and others followed up and went straight to the place of yinshizong Taoist temple behind Wen Tongji.


    That is a big green mountain.


    More specifically, a mountain is not so steep, with lush vegetation at the top and bottom.


    Simply speaking from the style, this big green mountain is incomparable with the Tongtian peak of yuqingzong.


    Even compared with the Tongtian peak, or the original five peaks of Yuqing sect, the big green mountain is much more "soft" and "gentle".


    The Taoist temple of yinshizong gate is located in this big green mountain. Pieces of "ancient" buildings are looming in the green of the mountain.


    Under the guidance of the other disciples, the party soon came to the big green mountain and fell in front of the huge gatehouse at the foot of the mountain.


    When we arrived here and saw the plaque on the door upstairs, people finally knew that the hidden Shizong gate was called "xuantianzong".


    What everyone didn''t know was that when they came to the gate tower, in the war fortress just above the "atmosphere", ye Zan''s two distracted avatars also saw the plaque on the gate tower.


    "It''s really xuantianzong!" said Bai Yi, looking at the surveillance screen distracted.


    "Oh, in that case, according to the information found, this Xuantian sect should be the door of the orthodox sect." qingpao distracted and said in a somewhat disappointed tone.


    White clothes distracted, but shook his head, sneered and said, "naive, do you think the right way is all good things?"


    "The problem is that the right way needs face, and there will be some scruples in doing things after all." qingpao retorted distracted.


    Green robes and white clothes, the two distracted incarnations of Ye Zan, followed all the way in the war fortress to protect Ye Linglong, stone forest and Wu Liao.


    Of course, this can be said to be the last insurance. Unless ye Linglong, Shilin and Wu Liao really encounter a disaster that they can''t survive with their own strength, it''s time for the war fortress to come on stage.


    After all, the three came out to experience. If they encounter any small disaster, they need Ye Zan''s help to solve it, and the experience will become fun.


    However, in terms of green robes and white clothes, it''s more or less lonely to follow behind silently as a bodyguard.


    If the yinshizong sect is a demon sect, and it is particularly arrogant and unreasonable, there may be a chance for green robes and white clothes to fight.


    Unfortunately, according to those "historical materials" records, Xuantian sect is still an orthodox sect with the root of Miao Hong.


    Said back down, in front of xuantianzong''s Mountain Gate.


    No matter the disciples of Xuantian sect, Wen Tongji, masked people and Shilin, they don''t know that there is a giant hanging outside the sky above their heads.


    "Xuantianzong!"


    When they saw the plaque on the door upstairs, although they were a little curious and surprised, they just read out the three words, and there was no more special feeling.


    As a "gatekeeper", Wen Tongji should have something to do with Xuantian sect, but in fact, he only knows it now.


    Shilin and others, because they did not use a large number of network data to summarize and analyze, like the green robes and white clothes in the sky, naturally, they were also quite strange to xuantianzong.


    "Why, is there a legend of xuantianzong in the outside world?" a disciple of xuantianzong asked curiously after seeing the reaction of the people.


    This question seems meaningless. It''s just a sign of curiosity about the outside world.


    However, according to this question, these disciples of xuantianzong still know that they are closed in a space.


    After tens of thousands of years of closure, Xuantian sect, regardless of whether there is a small world or a secret place for mortals to reproduce, should have no interruption of inheritance.


    "Well... It should be!" Wen Tongji was embarrassed and worried that his wrong answer would cause the displeasure of these Xuantian sect disciples. He quickly added: "just, with my ability outside, some things are not easy to obtain, so I haven''t seen much legends related to your sect."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to get it. Just search it on the Internet." Shi Lin was holding a thousand miles of inspiration and projected the searched content in front of him.


    Many things can be found on the Internet. The key is that you have to know what keywords to search.


    White clothes and green robes in the war fortress need to summarize and analyze the data through the intelligent brain host. Finally, it is speculated that it may be xuantianzong because there are no keywords.


    Now, Shilin has known the key words, and then use the network search tool to search. Naturally, it will be able to find the relevant information.


    Of course, like a certain degree and a certain song, even if you search with keywords, the search results can not be all the information you want.


    When you search the three words xuantianzong, some information may be related to xuantianzong, but some information will only match the keywords.


    For example, maybe someone wrote a novel with the words "xuantianzong", so it was included in the search results.


    For another example, there may be someone whose name is called "xuantianzong", so it has been included in the search results.


    This has the advantage that it will appear that there are more search results.


    "Eh, what is this?" the disciple of xuantianzong, seeing the projection in front of him, first paid attention not to the content, but to the thousands of miles in the stone forest.


    "This is a magic weapon that can communicate with people thousands of miles away." Shi Lin made a simple explanation, just talking about the communication function of thousands of miles.


    The disciples of xuantianzong lost interest when they heard that the magic weapon was only used for remote communication.


    After all, in their cognition, there are too many simple and easy-to-use means to realize remote communication.

 Chapter 1352

    Shilin is not a qualified salesman.


    Several disciples of xuantianzong showed only a trace of curiosity about the thousands of miles in the hands of Shilin.


    However, when they knew that the telepresence was "only" used for remote communication, several people immediately lost interest.


    In the world of monasticism, before ye Zan came up with the idea of transmitting sound and spirit from thousands of miles, the monks were not completely without the ability of remote communication.


    Such as paper crane communication, flying sword communication, jade amulet warning and so on, can meet the needs of monks in remote communication to a certain extent.


    Moreover, xuantianzong closed the mountain for tens of thousands of years. Even if there is a secret place or a small world, the "backward" means of remote communication are enough.


    Therefore, the remote communication function of thousands of miles is really unattractive to several people of xuantianzong.


    In the face of such a "misunderstanding", Shi Lin didn''t distinguish anything, and didn''t introduce many benefits of thousands of miles of inspiration like several people.


    The only thing Shilin did was to turn off the image thrown in the air in front of him and silently put it away.


    Several disciples of xuantianzong had planned to take a closer look at what was written in the projection, but they didn''t have to see it.


    Therefore, seeing that Shilin turned off the projection and put away the thousands of miles of inspiration, although they were somewhat dissatisfied, they didn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Please follow me up the mountain!" the head of Xuantian sect greeted Wen Tongji in a deep voice, and then walked up the mountain.


    Wen Tongji answered, but he didn''t immediately follow up. Instead, he turned to the stone forest and said with a warm smile, "Lin Daoyou, let''s go together?"


    Wen Tongji is not stupid. After seeing the attitude of xuantianzong, he has no confidence in his identity as a "gatekeeper".


    In fact, xuantianzong''s attitude towards "gatekeeper" is not so incomprehensible.


    Who knows whether this "gatekeeper" is the descendant of his own people arranged by xuantianzong at the beginning, or what other way to get the son and mother Golden Toad?


    Therefore, for the credit of "opening the door", xuantianzong may send you three melons and two dates, or "mercifully" list you in the door wall.


    Having made such a design and risked his life to enter the forbidden area, Wen Tongji wanted more than that.


    Therefore, Wen Tongji hopes to "bind" with Shilin and others to increase his weight in the face of xuantianzong.


    After seeing the strength of Shilin and ye Linglong, although Wen Tongji didn''t know what the group came from, he could basically guess that their background would not be small.


    Of course not when it comes to holding your thighs.


    After all, Wen Tongji has calculated on others in this matter.


    Others are not counted because others have strength and luck, which does not mean that Wen Tongji''s "crime" can also be ignored.


    Wen Tongji himself knew that even if he really held Shilin and others'' thighs, 80% of the results would be kicked away.


    Therefore, Wen Tongji even played a cautious game. The main purpose is to make xuantianzong people feel that several people on his side are in a group.


    Of course, Shilin is not a person who knows nothing about the world. How can he not see Wen Tongji''s careful thinking.


    "Ha ha, please, Wen Daoyou!" Shi Lin responded with a smile, but did not break Wen Tongji''s mind.


    Although, Shi Lin must have a grudge against Wen Tongji''s previous calculations, and even wants to settle accounts.


    However, in the face of a little understood xuantianzong, some things might as well be put back.


    Shi Lin''s response, although it did not clearly express any attitude, was a reassurance for Wen Tongji.


    Under the guidance of several disciples of Xuantian sect, Wen Tongji, Shilin and others walked up the mountain along the stone steps.


    The winding stone steps lead to the mountain. The scenery along the road is nothing strange, just wild flowers, green trees, mountain streams, strange stones and so on.


    The party walked halfway up the mountain and entered the Mountain Gate of true consciousness, which was also a real step into the Taoist field of xuantianzong.


    Entering through the gate, there is a relatively open "square". At this time, there are several people who are obviously practicing the Qi realm, practicing "Huha Huha".


    There are disciples in the Qi refining realm!


    This shows that xuantianzong was obviously still cultivating new people during his seclusion.


    This is not surprising. After all, when they closed the mountain from the beginning, they wanted to reopen the Mountain Gate one day.


    If, in these tens of thousands of years, xuantianzong did not train new people.


    When the mountain gate is reopened, those disciples below the yuan God are already dead. Do you want the Dharma phase and the great powers of heaven to teach disciples how to refine Qi?


    Not that I can''t.


    But this is definitely not the only reason for "cultivating new people".


    After all, this seclusion mountain closure does not suspend the whole time of the sect, so some things should be done as usual.


    Of course, the number of disciples of xuantianzong seems a little pathetic.


    Even then, when Yuqing sect was still a third rate sect, the number of disciples in the Qi refining realm was much higher than that of Xuantian sect.


    The leader of Xuantian sect, probably in order to protect the face of his sect, specially explained to Wen Tongji, Shilin and others: "let''s make a few Taoist friends laugh! After my sect closed the mountain and secluded from the world, in order to maintain the inheritance of Taoism, we had to raise the threshold of preaching and teaching disciples. Therefore, the number of disciples of this sect may not be compared with those sects outside."


    "Well, these disciples of Guizong can indeed be called dragons and phoenixes among people." Wen Tongji flattered quickly. In order to brush some favor from xuantianzong, he didn''t consider face at all.


    But in fact, people with clear eyes can see that these disciples in the Qi refining realm who are studying and practicing hard are actually far from being "genius".


    Maybe it''s because of the mountain closure and seclusion. No matter whether xuantianzong has a secret place or a small world, he still can''t compare with the "big world" in terms of talents.


    No matter the secret place or the small world, it can''t compare with the "big world" in terms of Avenue.


    Therefore, no matter how you "seize the creation of heaven and earth", the foundation is weak after all.


    At this time, the disciples who were practicing martial arts also noticed the arrival of the people, so they stopped to say hello to several Jindan masters of our sect.


    "Come on, don''t be polite. Just continue to practice Kung Fu!" the head xuantianzong disciple waved his hand to the disciples, and didn''t mean to introduce several people behind him to the disciples.


    Anyway, it''s just a few disciples in the Qi refining realm. They are not qualified to know what''s going on today.


    The party crossed the "square" and walked up the mountain for a moment. From the "outer gate" to the "inner gate", they finally came to the main hall in the center of Xuantian sect road yard.


    People came all the way. Judging from the architecture of the Taoist temple, xuantianzong should also be a top large door in those years.


    But now, the feeling here is extremely desolate and desolate.


    There are not many disciples in the gas refining realm, and there are few disciples in the base building realm. It seems that master Jindan will lead the way.


    Therefore, nothing in the world is perfect.


    In order to avoid robbery, Xuantian sect has closed the sect door for tens of thousands of years. How can it not pay some price.


    "My sect leader, elders and others are waiting for you in the hall, and please come with me!" the leader of Xuantian sect said hello to Wen Tongji, Shilin and others. Without going in again to report, he took people into the hall.


    The leaders and elders of xuantianzong received Wen Tongji, Shilin and others in the main hall. Obviously, they attached great importance to them.


    It''s normal, not to mention the "gatekeeper". If xuantianzong people want to understand the outside, they have to ask Wen Tongji and others.


    If, just because of giving face to Wen Tongji and others, you get any wrong information, it is by no means a good thing for xuantianzong.


    Wen Tongji, Shi Lin and others walked into the main hall of Xuantian sect.


    There are already six old people waiting in the hall.


    The guide has said that the leader and elders of xuantianzong received Wen Tongji, Shilin and others in this hall.


    Then, the identity of these six elders is obvious.


    However, to the surprise of Wen Tongji, Shi Lin and others, the leader of xuantianzong and several elders are just the accomplishments of Yuanying territory.


    Wen Tongji is only the realm of golden elixir. He may not see the specific realm of several senior leaders of xuantianzong, but it is not difficult for Shilin to see this.


    Moreover, Wen Tongji can''t "see" it, which doesn''t mean there''s no other way to feel it.


    The simplest thing is that you can''t see his accomplishments, but you can''t feel too terrible oppression.


    Then, the other side''s realm strength and eight achievements will not be too much better than themselves.


    Wen Tongji failed to use this method to infer the realm strength of Shilin and others, because none of them were orthodox practitioners.


    As for that kind of power, which is so powerful that it can "return to nature", it seems to be completely like the power of mortals. In fact, it is also possible to speculate.


    If you see a mortal standing in a position where mortals should not stand, there is a great chance that this mortal is not mortal.


    It is only the simplest and primary means to judge the general state and accomplishments of a target through what mana fluctuation.


    "Tell the leader that we have brought the person who cracked the array!" the Xuantian sect leader first came forward to salute the leader and replied.


    As for the other xuantianzong disciples who greeted Wen Tongji, Shilin and others with the leader, they were waiting outside the gate of the main hall.


    Moreover, those people have nothing to do. They have to look after ye Linglong''s giant panda riding Tai Chi.


    "Well, just step back!" the palm teacher waved his hand, motioned the disciple to step aside and set his eyes on Wen Tongji, Shilin and others again.


    "I''m going to have a private practice with Wen Tongji. I''ll see the xuantianzong palm sect!" seeing the other party''s eyes, Wen Tongji quickly took a step forward and bowed down to salute the xuantianzong palm sect.


    Although Wen Tongji can see that the leaders and elders of xuantianzong are at most yuanyingjing cultivation.


    However, who can guarantee that xuantianzong really has only this strength.


    You know, almost all religious sects outside have a common habit, that is, most people with the highest level of cultivation will not hold the post of leader.


    The reason is very simple. People who can make extraordinary achievements in monasticism naturally want to concentrate on their practice in order to make further progress.


    Taking charge of teaching means being entangled with trivial affairs, which is generally difficult to concentrate on practice.


    For example, when ye zangang came to yuqingzong, no one in Yuanying territory was just an elder, while Wu Changsheng in Jindan territory was the only leader of the sect.


    Like wuzhu sect, Jinguang sect, and other sects, it is basically the same.


    To speculate that xuantianzong should at least be an elder with yuanshenjing!


    Wen Tongji has a son and mother Golden Toad in his hand. He can only raise his strength to the level of Yuanshen. He really doesn''t have much confidence to do things in xuantianzong.


    "Oh, Wen..." hearing Wen Tongji''s self-report, the leader of xuantianzong pondered for a while, and said with some emotion: "so, the branch of our sect left outside is still broken after all."


    Xuantian sect leader''s words confirmed Wen Tongji''s identity and removed the title of "gatekeeper" on Wen Tongji''s head.


    "Well, please forgive me, sir. The Golden Toad was also uploaded from his ancestors. No one knows what happened in those years." Wen Tongji was a little frightened and bowed down to explain to the leader of xuantianzong.


    Xuantianzong branch has broken its inheritance. Who knows why! Wen Tongji dare not take the responsibility.


    However, the leader of Xuantian sect didn''t mean to investigate. He waved his hand and said, "Taoist friends are serious! How many years have passed, and some things can''t be investigated. Besides, if Taoist friends hadn''t opened the array, I wouldn''t have a chance to reopen the mountain gate!"


    "Ah, ha ha, I''m serious. I''m just a chance meeting. I wanted to find an opportunity, but I didn''t expect..." after listening to the leader of Xuantian sect, Wen Tongji was relieved and refreshed again.


    Moreover, Wen Tongji spoke out his needs while being modest, saying that he just wanted to find an opportunity.


    These words have been said. If the xuantianzong people are still grateful, they should always find a way to meet the wishes of their benefactor.


    Sure enough, seeing that Wen Tongji made such a straightforward request, Xuantian Zong''s leader was more relaxed. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, Taoist friends. Our sect has always been rewarded for meritorious deeds. Since Taoist friends have been meritorious to our sect, they will not disappoint Taoist friends."


    "I''ll thank you first!" Wen Tongji replied with a smile on his face.


    Then, the leaders and elders of Xuantian sect turned their eyes to Shilin and others.


    "These... Taoist friends are with this Taoist friend Wen?" Xuantian Zong asked the stone forest in the palm language of temperature and.


    The reason why he made a kowtow was that Xuantian sect saw Ye Linglong among the three and hesitated to call such a "child".

 Chapter 1353

    "Yes, yes!" seeing Xuantian Zong''s leader asked Shilin, Wen Tongji quickly interrupted to respond, and immediately added: "thanks to Lin Daoyou, otherwise I''ll be able to open the array at all!"


    Wen Tongji was afraid that Shi Lin and others would tell the truth. After all, xuantianzong seems to be an authentic sect. I''m afraid it''s "hard" to accept the fact that it''s difficult to break the array with the sacrifice of the same sect.


    Why use quotation marks?


    You know, the method of breaking the array was obtained by Wen Tongji from the son and mother Golden Toad.


    In other words, the original setting of xuantianzong was to use people as sacrifices to attract the six lust demons, and then kill the six lust demons to break the array.


    But the problem is that Wen Tongji didn''t clean things up, which is tantamount to letting others know the "evil deeds" of xuantianzong.


    So, will xuantianzong put everything on Wen Tongji for his positive image? Or will you just kill people?


    Of course, there is another possibility. Maybe the leaders and elders of xuantianzong don''t know the way to open the array for a long time.


    But in that case, Wen Tongji could not tell the truth.


    "Oh!" xuantianzong''s palm sect glanced at Wen Tongji, with some dissatisfaction in his eyes. Then his eyes turned back to Shilin''s face and asked, "is it Taoist Lin?"


    The chief teacher''s dissatisfaction, of course, was due to Wen Tongji''s intervention. After all, people were asking Shilin for questions.


    Moreover, although Wen Tongji''s performance is to hide something, the intention of hiding is too obvious.


    "Ha ha, I''ll make you laugh! I''m not Lin, but Shi Minglin. My family teacher is the supreme elder of yuqingzong. The Taoist name is limitless!" Shi Lin didn''t fool people with a pseudonym anymore. He not only reported his real name, but also told his successor.


    Why do Jianghu people habitually report to their families when they meet?


    The reason is actually very simple. First, it may have a certain deterrent. Second, it is to avoid "the flood washed the Dragon King Temple".


    Therefore, Shi Lin''s confession at this time actually has such a mind.


    Yuqing sect is also a sect that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. Maybe there is some friendship with Xuantian sect.


    Of course, there may be no friendship, or even hatred.


    But even if there is really any resentment, it has been tens of thousands of years. Does anyone remember to end it?


    Besides, Shilin also has self-confidence and is not afraid that the other party will turn over because of any hatred.


    For Shilin, the main function of self-report may still be to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings.


    As for that, Shi Lin used a false name and identity when he met Wen Tongji. In fact, it is easy to understand.


    Wen Tongji, after all, is a scattered repair. No matter whether the Shilin side reports to the family or not, it is impossible for the two sides to be closer or cause misunderstanding.


    This, of course, is from the stone forest side.


    If we take Shi Lin and others as sacrifices from Wen Tongji, it is obviously a loss of not knowing each other''s true identity.


    If Wen Tongji knew the identity of Shi Lin and others from the beginning, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to do these calculations, or even change people to "cooperate".


    Therefore, I don''t blame Shilin for lying to Wen Tongji.


    "What, what! You are..." when Wen Tongji heard Shi Lin''s words, he suddenly widened his eyes in surprise, almost didn''t believe his ears, and said: "I didn''t expect that the Taoist friend came from yuqingzong and was also the disciple of the limitless Taoist king!"


    Regardless of Ye Zan''s previous fame, now he sits on Tiandao mountain on behalf of Qinghong Taoist king, which is enough for practitioners all over the world to be familiar with the name of Wuji Taoist king.


    Yuqingzong has brought such great changes to the whole monastic world, such as thousands of miles of inspiration, network world, virtual divine world, spiritual rice and so on, which is not an epoch-making great creation!


    "Forgive me, Taoist Wen. If we had told each other the truth, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have had the opportunity to come here with Taoist friends." Shi Lin arched his hand, which was an apology to Wen Tongji for concealing his identity.


    "Ha ha, I''m still complacent. I think everything is under control, but I don''t want to be the stupidest one in the end." Wen Tongji shook his head and smiled bitterly. He looked badly hit, as if the whole person had lost his color.


    But at this time, the masked man next to him gave a sneer and said sarcastically: "Wen Daoyou, do you forget Zheng and Huang Daoyou!"


    Zheng and Huang, the masked people, were really sacrificial, possessed by the devil of six desires and killed, goat beard and bald man.


    You wen Tongji said you were the stupidest one, so what are the two people who have been calculated by you to die!


    "Hum!" when Wen Tongji heard this, his face became pale and pale. He put on a smile and said, "what''s Tian Daoyou''s saying? I''m also very sorry for Zheng and Huang Daoyou. How can I forget it!"


    No one in xuantianzong hall cared what Wen Tongji said.


    After listening to Shi Lin''s introduction, the people seemed to have a moment of memory and made eye contact with each other.


    Obviously, at the age of leaders and elders, things tens of thousands of years ago have a long history.


    Therefore, even tens of thousands of years ago, no one can remember the good or bad relationship between Yuqing sect and Xuantian sect.


    "Oh, Tao you was originally an expert of Wuji Taoist king. We were just a little rude. I hope Tao you will forgive me." the leader of xuantianzong sincerely apologized to Shilin.


    Regardless of the relationship between yuqingzong and xuantianzong, Shilin is, after all, a disciple of Faxiang and Daojun. Naturally, xuantianzong cannot ignore it.


    If we had known the identity of Shilin, maybe Xuantian sect would not only send a few Jindan masters to meet.


    However, Shi Lin didn''t care about being rude. He then introduced the two people behind him and said, "this is my younger martial sister Ye Linglong, and this is my younger martial brother Wu Liao."


    When Shilin introduced Ye Linglong, he only said that he was his younger martial sister, but he didn''t go any further to introduce Ye Linglong''s another identity.


    This self-report does not mean shaking the foundation to others. Some information doesn''t need to be too detailed.


    If xuantianzong has a relationship with yuqingzong, whether it is good or bad, it has nothing to do with Ye Linglong being Ye Zan''s daughter.


    It''s possible that knowing Ye Linglong is Ye Zan''s daughter will make some people have bad ideas.


    "Well, the three are worthy of being the disciples of the Taoist king. They have such accomplishments at a young age!" Xuantian sect leader said to Shilin and others with emotion and compliment.


    The leader of Xuantian sect and several elders are just the accomplishments of Yuanying realm. According to a "Convention", we can''t see the accomplishments of Shilin and ye Linglong realm.


    However, a simple guess shows that Shi Lin and others, who have a master of Faxiang Daojun, have a cultivation rate, that is, the level of Yuanshen.


    "The palm teacher is too famous." Shi Lin replied modestly.


    Compliments are not very sincere.


    Modest people have no sincerity.


    Both sides are meeting for the first time. There are so many polite words to say!


    "Well... I''d like to invite some Taoist friends to come here. First, I want to thank them for opening the array for my sect. Second, I want to ask some Taoist friends about what''s going on outside. After all, I''ve been closed to the mountain for thousands of years and I don''t know anything about the outside world."


    Seeing that Shilin and others are not "good at speech", the people on xuantianzong''s side are no longer polite, and explained the purpose of inviting several people here.


    Although xuantianzong closed the mountain to seclusion, it was not a small black house after all. It still had a feeling about the passage of time.


    Therefore, they clearly know that tens of thousands of years have passed since the closure of the mountain.


    Tens of thousands of years, even for practitioners, is quite a long time.


    What is it like outside today?


    How many doors were left before the robbery?


    The right way and the evil way, is the situation still the same?


    "Aha! Don''t worry, master. I must know everything about the outside world and say everything!" Wen Tongji immediately responded. His eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep over Shilin and others, and his mouth continued: "although I''m a casual repair, I need to be more informed because of this, so as not to capsize in the gutter one day."


    Judging from his words, Wen Tongji is obviously implying that people with a large family background such as Shilin must be less well-informed than casual practitioners in the Jianghu.


    However, Wen Tongji didn''t want to offend Shilin and others. In fact, when he glanced at Shilin and others, he already begged a little.


    Different from famous disciples like Shilin, if Wen Tongji wants to achieve something on the road of cultivation, he must seize all opportunities.


    After the confirmation of Xuantian sect leader, Wen Tongji is not the descendant of the branch left by Xuantian sect, which is tantamount to breaking the road of "recognizing ancestors and returning to ancestors".


    Therefore, in order to gain more benefits and gain the favor of xuantianzong, Wen Tongji must grab the job of introducing changes in the outside world.


    "Well, what Wen Daoyou said is very true." Shi Lin said with a smile.


    Shilin really doesn''t pay much attention to the rewards and favors.


    Even, Shilin brought his younger martial brothers and sisters here for no treasure hunt or chance at all. It''s just to relieve boredom, relax and gain insight.


    Although Wen Tongji is not a good man, Shi Lin is really too lazy to compete with each other.


    "Ha ha, in that case, there will be Lao Wen Taoist friends!" the leader of xuantianzong also smiled kindly, as if he didn''t notice Wen Tongji''s careful thoughts.


    Next, the matter is very simple. After the two sides took their seats, xuantianzong began to "100000 whys".


    Wen Tongji didn''t talk big. He can always tell the truth about all kinds of major events and small feelings in the Shenhua domain, regardless of whether they are true or false.


    "The catastrophe ten thousand years ago! I tell you, it''s really miserable. The great powers of the righteous and evil are dead and injured!"


    "Later, this practice became more and more difficult!"


    "Where is the earth immortal Daozu? Even the Supreme Master of heaven rarely appears!"


    "About a hundred years ago, the Jade Emperor qingzong... Was the door of stone Taoist friends. Suddenly there was a magic instrument called Qianli sound transmission."


    "And the virtual divine world..."


    "Thousands of miles of inspiration is great! Do you know the Internet? You can go up with thousands of miles of inspiration. It''s not like one person and one person, but countless people from all over the world can talk and talk together!"


    "Do you know the extraterrestrial demons? That day, the extraterrestrial demons actually wanted to open channels in the underworld and attract more extraterrestrial demons to invade our domain."


    "Later, it was the high move of Xianting chess. It not only beat back the demons outside the sky, but also counterattacked from that channel."


    "Now, everyone knows that there are opportunities everywhere in the outside world that day. Many people take the initiative to go to the outside world to look for opportunities. I''m not. I''m the golden elixir realm. It''s said that Yuanshen realm is qualified. What Avenue is it?"


    Speaking of it, Wen Tongji can be so eloquent, in fact, thanks to his thousands of miles of inspiration.


    If it was in the past, in an era without thousands of miles of inspiration, no matter how well-informed, the information that can be obtained is very limited.


    But now, people can see all kinds of information on the Internet through thousands of miles.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may also be limited by memory. After all, you may not be able to remember a lot of things you have seen.


    But practitioners are different. Their memory is much better than that of ordinary people. Even if they can''t reach the so-called "never forget", it''s still very easy to remember some things.


    Wen Tongji has accumulated enough information to frighten the people of xuantianzong.


    "I didn''t expect that so many changes have taken place outside since I lived in seclusion and closed the mountain for ten thousand years!" when Wen Tongji stopped drinking tea to moisten his voice, the leader of xuantianzong said with emotion to several elders.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late for me to be born. I can... Do my part to fight back against the demons outside the sky!" an elder said proudly.


    "I''m very curious about thousands of miles of inspiration. I thought it was just something like paper crane jade amulet, but I didn''t expect there were so many magical uses!" another elder said with an unimaginable appearance.


    Listening to the reaction of the people on xuantianzong''s side, Wen Tongji flashed a few complacency on his face, gently put down the tea cup in his hand, and then said: "Several predecessors, it''s not a rare thing now. Even a small casual repair like me can easily buy it. You just need to send disciples to the nearest market to see, and 99% of them will find a shop selling thousands of miles of inspiration."


    "Oh? Well, I wonder if you can give up your love for the thousands of miles in the hands of Taoist friends?" the leader of xuantianzong asked impatiently.


    After all, it always takes some time for people to buy in the market. It''s better to get a telepresence from others first.


    "This..." Wen Tongji hesitated a little, but thinking that this was an opportunity, he finally took out a thousand miles of inspiration from his arms and said: "what the elder said is just a thousand miles of inspiration. If the elder is interested, just take it!"


    Although the function is magical, the price is really not expensive.


    Especially now, it has been hundreds of years since it was launched, and the price has long been reduced to the "civilian" level.


    Therefore, Wen Tongji''s scattered practice is absolutely affordable.

 Chapter 1354

    Although it is a magic weapon and needs to be refined, the "SIM card" is really associated with identity.


    As long as Wen Tongji takes off his "SIM card" and erases a wisp of divine knowledge of his own sacrifice, others can relinquish the sacrifice and use this thousands of miles to convey the spirit.


    However, since we know that this thing is not rare, the leaders and elders of xuantianzong will not really want Wen Tongji''s things.


    The two sides made concessions to each other for several times, and then Wen Tongji became a "voluntary salesman" with thousands of miles of inspiration.


    "You need a number corresponding to your identity, otherwise others will not be able to contact you, and you will not be able to move on the network."


    "When buying thousands of miles of inspiration, the store will let you choose a number by yourself, or take a number like drawing lots."


    "After having the number, if you want to use it more conveniently, you''d better first refine a wisp of divine knowledge, otherwise you''ll be bored to death just by entering words."


    "You guys, this is a free cultivation assistant, as well as an alchemy assistant, a device refining assistant and an array assistant..."


    "These assistants are mainly to save me the steps of calculation and share some examples from others."


    "This can search for information, this is to discuss problems with others, and this is a casual repair mutual aid group I participated in."


    Wen Tongji also worked hard and seriously introduced the use of Qianli Chuanshen to the people of xuantianzong.


    While Wen Tongji introduced it, almost all the people on xuantianzong''s side were:


    "Oh?"


    "Oh!"


    "Hiss ~"


    "Ha?"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the introduction of Wen Tongji, the people of xuantianzong finally opened their eyes and knew that the times were really different.


    What they thought was as vivid as the paper crane jade amulet was actually like a gate to a different world.


    Wen Tongji''s introduction, in the minds of xuantianzong people, boils down to the sentence "go to the Internet bar, there is everything on the Internet!"


    Of course, Wen Tongji volunteered to sell thousands of miles of inspiration there, bluffing the people of xuantianzong. Shilin and others were obviously ignored.


    "Senior brother, they don''t look very hospitable. What shall we do next?" Wu Liao whispered to Shilin and asked about his next plans.


    If there is no one in xuantianzong, there is only a relic of Daochang left. Naturally, there is nothing to say. Just search everywhere.


    But the problem is that there are still masters in this Taoist temple. Although it seems that there are not many people, even if there is one left, it is also the master here.


    Yezan always has a bottom line.


    The disciples taught by Ye Zan naturally have a bottom line.


    What is the bottom line?


    Don''t steal or rob the owner''s things, unless the other party doesn''t behave himself.


    Therefore, xuantianzong is almost worthless to Shilin and others.


    If people have good things, can''t you steal and rob them?


    In other words, with Ye Zan''s wealth, Shilin they generally don''t have to covet other people''s things.


    So, is it necessary to stay here and talk with each other?


    "Well, wait a minute. When they''re almost finished talking, we''ll leave." Shilin whispered back to Wu Liao.


    Obviously, Shilin also felt that xuantianzong was no longer interesting here.


    Originally, they came out of Tiandao mountain to explore, experience and relieve boredom.


    After all, everyone''s time is very precious. Since it''s boring here, of course, we have to find other interesting things to do.


    "The man surnamed Wen calculated for us. He didn''t settle this account with him. It''s really a little unwilling to leave like this." Wu Liao continued with some resentment.


    "After all, it can be regarded as taking us to explore the six desires and demons, and letting xuantianzong, who has closed the mountain for so long, see the sky again. Let''s write down this account first." Shi Lin was very open, but didn''t say to stop.


    "They haven''t finished yet! It''s just a thousand miles of inspiration. How long have they been tossing about." Wu Liao''s resentment was a little more boring.


    "When you just got a thousand miles of inspiration, you were no better than them. It''s good to say something about others!" Shilin mocked mercilessly.


    There are thousands of miles of inspiration in teaching, while here are whispering and chatting, and they only say goodbye when the teaching is over.


    However, just when everything seemed to pass quietly, the closed main hall door was suddenly pushed open.


    Then, a child with a steamed stuffed bun on his head and a red belly pocket with a long-life lock walked in with a step of no recognition.


    "Hey, whose mount is that black-and-white monster outside!" the child stood in the middle of the hall and asked the people of xuantianzong impolitely.


    With the child''s question, the xuantianzong people who were still "eh, hiss ha" suddenly seemed to be frozen there.


    Not only the people of xuantianzong, the eyes of everyone in the hall suddenly "Shua" turned to the child.


    "Eh, this child... Nezha? Or red boy?" Shi Lin looked at the child standing in the middle of the hall and remembered some images he had seen from his master.


    Of course, no matter how similar it is, how can there be Nezha and red boy in this world.


    However, looking at the performance of xuantianzong, one can guess that the child''s identity should be different.


    "This... Won''t Tai Chi cause trouble again." Wu Liao noticed the child''s question. Isn''t that the black-and-white monster the giant panda Tai Chi left outside?


    Before, just came out of Tiandao mountain and ate in the Wanhua building, it was the giant panda Taiji who caused trouble outside.


    Now, when we arrived at xuantianzong, the child came in and asked the black-and-white monster, which obviously refers to the giant panda Tai Chi.


    I can only say, is it worthy of living by selling sprouts?


    "Tai Chi is my mount. What''s the matter?" Ye Linglong didn''t think too much, but replied simply and impolitely.


    The little boy with a red belly pocket turned to look at Ye Linglong. A flash of light flashed in his eyes and said with a grin: "Hey, little lady, she looks good! I wanted to get a mount to play with, but I didn''t expect to have even Mrs. YaZhai. Let''s not delay!"


    The little red bellied boy looked like a four or five-year-old, but his words didn''t look like a child at all.


    Of course, hearing the child''s words, Shi Lin and Wu Liao were already angry before ye Linglong reacted.


    "Bold, where did you come from? How dare you speak unkindly to my younger martial sister!" Shilin didn''t talk to xuantianzong, but directly slapped the child.


    Some people may say, what do you care about as an adult and a child?


    Even if the other party is a bear child, isn''t there an adult of xuantianzong over there?


    But the problem is, look at what xuantianzong''s people have been scared since they entered the hall!


    Shilin doesn''t need to ask more. Seeing the performance of xuantianzong, we know that they can''t be the master of the child.


    "What, little fart boy? Don''t you dare call me little fart boy!" the little red bellied boy, who was scolded for the first time in his life, looked unbelievable, and shouted at the leader of xuantianzong: "Hey, are you old people watching? Didn''t you hear that the little master was scolded! Don''t you kill them for me!"


    The people of xuantianzong are also embarrassed. After all, their highest achievement is only the cultivation of yuanyingjing, and the stone forest over there may be the strength of Yuanshen level.


    Simply put, they can''t fight at all!


    "Ancestors! They are guests. We closed the mountain array. Thanks to them, we can''t bite the hand that feeds us." the leader of xuantianzong persuaded with a wry smile. He also deliberately talked about the news that the array was opened, in order to divert the child''s attention.


    If you are an ordinary child, it is easier to succeed.


    However, this child is obviously not an ordinary child!


    "Well, well, you''ve got hard wings. Don''t take me seriously!" the red bellied child replied with a sneer. Then he turned to look at the stone forest and said, "well, since you won''t do it, I''ll do it myself!"


    "Don''t..."


    "Ancestors..."


    Several people of xuantianzong were immediately frightened and shouted out in surprise.


    However, their confused exclamation became the child''s BGM.


    Accompanied by BGM, the red belly pocket child has rushed to the stone forest, jumped up and punched the stone forest on the cheek.


    "Bang!"


    Shilin raised his hand in front of his face and took the child''s fist. However, the whole person also bumped into the chair after turning over and slid all the way back.


    Obviously, although the red belly pocket child seems out of tune, his strength is not kidding.


    Stone forest is the peak strength of Yuanshen level. It can even compete with Dharma.


    Even if Shilin had a little mind of belittling the enemy, he didn''t want to make the scene too stiff with xuantianzong, but the strength of the red belly pocket child is actually extraordinary.


    "Oh, there''s still some skill!" the red belly pocket child hit the stone forest with a punch and slipped back. He didn''t follow after it, but a somersault fell in front of Ye Linglong, squeezed his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter, little lady? Have you been impressed by my heroism?"


    However, in response to the red belly pocket child, it was the hammer that grew rapidly in sight.


    "Bang!"


    The hammer in Ye Linglong''s hand changed into the size of a wine barrel, and made a close contact with the little fart child''s face.


    Of course, we can''t just talk about the face. After all, it''s just the height of the little fart child, and the hammer face with the size of the wine barrel almost covers his whole body.


    With the sound of hammering, the red belly pocket child flew out like a home run softball.


    "Boom!"


    After all, in the hall, there was no way to hit the home run. Outside, the red belly pocket child hit the opposite wall heavily, smashing the walls of the hall into a cobweb like crack.


    Looking at the leaders and elders of xuantianzong, it was obviously more urgent to see such a scene. They quickly called "ancestors" to run to the red belly pocket child.


    Just like some parents, when their children "bear", they can only perfunctorily say a few words.


    However, when their children learned a lesson, these parents were immediately nervous.


    However, without waiting for xuantianzong''s people to come near, the red belly pocket child who slid down the wall to the ground ran up again.


    "Hey, it''s delicious. I like it!" the red belly pocket child said here, wiped a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth with his thumb, and showed a evil and crazy smile towards Ye Linglong.


    Looking at Ye Linglong, the hammer in his hand turned into a hammer to hit a hamster. Then he ignored the red belly pocket child and asked the stone forest who came back: "elder martial brother, this ugly child is a little annoying. You catch him and let me hit some hammers!"


    "What, ugly child?" before Shilin could speak, the red bellied child heard Ye Linglong''s words about himself, and suddenly burst like a lit firecracker.


    In front, Shi Lin said that the child was a "little fart child". Now ye Linglong said that the child was an "ugly child". Who can stand such an insult?


    Anyway, the red bellied boy obviously can''t stand it.


    "Wow! I''m so angry! Don''t think about anyone today!" the red belly pocket child screamed and reached out to touch a pair of iron rings from behind.


    "Clatter!"


    The red belly pocket child touched the two iron rings and sent out a clear sound of metal impact. Then he waved the iron rings and rushed towards the stone forest.


    It''s an iron ring. It''s definitely not made of iron. It''s probably the best magic weapon.


    The stone forest did not neglect it. The "Teng" on his body burst into a golden fireworks dragon shadow, and his hands turned into dragon claws.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Although the red belly pocket child''s iron ring is a magic weapon, the pair of dragon claws in the stone forest are not inferior. Under the collision of the two phases, there are bursts of golden and iron blows.


    In addition, with the sound of the exchange of gold and iron, a handful of sparks splashed on all sides, just like two people holding big bared flowers in their hands.


    Of course, if the hall could become darker at this time, the scene would be more beautiful.


    Looking at the red belly pocket child and the stone forest fighting there, the leaders and elders of xuantianzong are a little anxious.


    "This... What should I do!"


    "Stop, Shi Daoyou, ancestors!"


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    "Wen Daoyou, help to persuade them. After all, they come with you!"


    Finally, someone remembered Wen Tongji and wanted him to come forward to persuade Shilin to stop.


    However, Wen Tongji knew in his heart that he had no face at all in Shilin and others.


    "Well, several elders, I don''t know what this... Is. Even if I want to persuade, I have to know what to say." Wen Tongji is smart and doesn''t say how he has a relationship with the stone forest. Instead, he first asked several people of xuantianzong about the child''s origin.

 Chapter 1355

    One big and one small, two figures tangled in the hall. The sound of "jingling" seemed to enter the blacksmith''s shop, and clusters of sparks splashed on all sides.


    In fact, the fight between Shilin and little fart boy just looked fierce, and didn''t really reach the thrilling level of life and death.


    In other words, at least the stone forest is definitely strong.


    Otherwise, the roof of xuantianzong hall would have been overturned if the fighting power of Yuanshen level peak had burst out.


    It''s like meeting a bear child outside. If you really can''t stand it, just bring it over and fart.


    If you really throw yourself over the shoulder, you''ll be unreasonable.


    Of course, the little fart boy didn''t know his origin, and he really had two skills in his hand. He just didn''t let Shilin hit the "fart" stock.


    Several of xuantianzong were so worried about this scene that they immediately wanted Wen Tongji to persuade them.


    Wen Tongji was not stupid. He knew he didn''t have so much face, so he asked several people of xuantianzong about the origin of the little fart child.


    When the little fart boy appeared, several people from xuantianzong shouted "ancestors" one by one.


    But the problem is that when some adults call children, they don''t call them "little ancestors".


    Therefore, who knows if xuantianzong, the "ancestor", is serious.


    "Several elders, you should have a reason to persuade people! That... What he said after coming in must have been heard by several elders. If there is no reasonable reason, I really can''t open this mouth!" Wen Tongji said to several of xuantianzong with embarrassment on his face.


    "This... That... Alas!" the leader of xuantianzong hesitated for a moment, finally sighed, seemed to admit his fate, and said, "to tell you the truth, this is my ancestor of xuantianzong!"


    "Grandmaster?" Wen Tongji was surprised and difficult to understand. Looking at the two figures in the hall, he asked, "are you kidding?"


    You know, this "ancestor" is different from "Shizu".


    "Shizu" is Shizu''s master.


    The "ancestor" is almost equal to the founder of a school.


    People generally say "founder".


    Although not all "ancestors" are "pioneers", at least it means that the generation is quite high.


    Of course, it''s hard to understand. Wen Tongji doesn''t have to laugh at it.


    After all, the fact that such a little fart child can be "inseparable" from Shilin is enough to explain the extraordinary nature of the little fart child.


    If you want to change into a "normal" child, don''t say anything about ordinary people, just say the children of a Taoist family. It''s impossible for anyone to have such strength at this age.


    Therefore, even if we can''t believe what xuantianzong said, Wen Tongji can see that the little fart child is extraordinary according to common sense.


    Besides, this is not the only extraordinary "little fart child"


    "Alas, my ancestral master was the founder of the earth immortal Taoism. He spent all his earth immortal cultivation for the sake of closing the mountain and hiding the world." Xuantian sect''s leader said with regret.


    "Then it became like this?" Wen Tongji asked.


    "Well, that''s not..." Xuantian sect shook its head.


    "... if you don''t want to talk, don''t talk. Let''s just wait for them to decide the outcome." Wen Tongji said angrily.


    "Taoist friends, don''t blame me. It''s not what we want to sell. It''s actually the origin of this ancestor. It''s really inseparable from our ancestor." the leader of xuantianzong quickly explained.


    From this, Wen Tongji heard a little information and asked curiously, "according to my predecessors, this grandmaster and grandmaster are not alone. What''s the origin of this one?"


    Implication, don''t talk nonsense to me. Who is this little fart?


    "No, no, no, in fact, strictly speaking, they can also be said to be the same person." xuantianzong''s leader sect argued without looking at it.


    "Elder, do you see the little girl across from you? Don''t think she is really a six or seven year old girl. Her strength is no worse than her senior brother. Do you see the hammer in her hand? When I opened the array, the body of the six lust devil was smashed by her with the hammer. Look, she''s ready to go!" Wen Tongji was also angry, Had to take the opposite Ye Linglong to warn several people on xuantianzong''s side.


    Of course, Wen Tongji didn''t talk nonsense, and ye Linglong over there was really ready to go.


    The little hammer in Ye Linglong''s hand has become a giant hammer with a height of more than one person, and the hammer handle is nearly two meters long.


    It was such a huge hammer, but it seemed as if it had no weight in Ye Linglong''s hand. It was being gently hit on the ground.


    "Ah? It''s so... I can''t see it!" several people of xuantianzong said in surprise.


    Wen Tongji was speechless, shook his head and said, "do you still have feelings?"


    "Oh, yes, yes! Well, after my ancestor closed the mountain and secluded from the world, my ancestor''s cultivation was greatly damaged, so I left a message to shut down and recover his cultivation. Who would have thought that when we broke the barrier, it was not... It was not our familiar ancestor." the leader of xuantianzong preached with embarrassment and helplessness on his face.


    "It means that you are not sure whether this is your grandmaster, but after all, he came out of your grandmaster''s retreat. He doesn''t recognize and is afraid that he is really your grandmaster?" Wen Tongji finally understood what the little fart boy came from.


    "That''s what I mean! Therefore, please come forward and persuade me!" the leader of xuantianzong and the elders urgently asked.


    When Wen Tongji heard that he wanted to persuade him to make peace, he had no choice but to turn the topic aside and asked, "I''m not afraid that I won''t come forward, but we haven''t explained some problems clearly. For example, you just said, how are you waiting when you break the pass? I don''t know when your ancestor broke the pass?"


    Strictly speaking, the "we" in the mouth of Xuantian sect does not necessarily refer specifically to himself and several elders around him, or a generation of predecessors many years ago.


    Therefore, when did this little fart child "break through the customs?" Wen Tongji didn''t get a more accurate information from the words of Xuantian sect.


    As for, is this information important?


    It doesn''t really matter.


    However, Wen Tongji didn''t dare to speak and let Shilin give himself this face.


    "Well, my ancestor, in fact, just broke the pass a few decades ago." Xuantian sect leader did not delay this time and happily gave Wen Tongji''s answer.


    "Oh? Doesn''t this mean that your ancestor has been closed for tens of thousands of years since he closed the mountain and disappeared from the world?" Wen Tongji said with a surprised look on his face.


    "Wen Daoyou..." xuantianzong''s leader and elders finally felt something at this time, and their faces Suddenly sank.


    When Wen Tongji saw this, he thought he could not delay any more. He had to try to shout to the center of the hall, "please stop, Taoist Shi, and give me another face!"


    Let alone, I don''t know whether Wen Tongji really has face or whether it''s the right time to shout.


    Just over there, two figures who had been fighting in a regiment suddenly split to both sides after a loud explosion.


    "Boy, if you dare to speak unkindly again, it''s not as simple as Farting!" the Dragon shadow and golden flame on Shilin''s body soared and said to the little fart child opposite.


    And the little fart boy, when his hand just moved back from the fart, was furious when he heard this. He closed the two iron rings in his palm and shouted, "bah, I have never seen anything in the world! You dare to threaten me with something that is neither human nor demon!"


    "Well, I''ll see if you have the right to be so crazy!" Shi Lin was also angered by the other party''s words, and the Dragon scales like golden tattoos began to appear on his body.


    Seeing the two people who finally stopped, they saw that they were going to fight again. Xuantianzong''s people and Wen Tongji dared not neglect, and rushed towards their respective goals.


    "Taoist friend Shi, calm down!" Wen Tongji rushed to the stone forest, but he didn''t dare to get too close. Keeping a safe distance, he advised the stone forest: "there''s a reason for this. The predecessors of xuantianzong told me just now. Calm down first, let''s talk slowly!"


    On the other side, the leaders and elders of xuantianzong also surrounded the little fart child.


    "Ancestors, people come from far away and help us open the array. We can''t be that ungrateful person!" the leader of Xuantian sect advised us from the aspect of truth.


    "Ancestors, what are you and what are they? Why bother with them!" an elder of xuantianzong advised from flattery.


    "Ancestor, he is just hard spoken. In fact, where is your opponent, but we have a large number of adults, so we can''t bully the weak!" another elder of xuantianzong coaxed him like a child.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    At the beginning, the little fart ran in from the outside. The reason why he clashed with Shi Lin and others was because of the giant panda Tai Chi.


    However, after seeing ye Linglong, the little boy not only liked the giant panda, but also spoke unkindly to Ye Linglong.


    Therefore, as a senior brother, Shi Lin must stand up at this time.


    After a fight, especially after being kicked by Shilin, the little fart child actually knows the strength in his heart, but there is still some embarrassment in his face.


    I was embarrassed to mention Ye Linglong again, so I just wanted to take the mount as a step.


    After all, it''s just a horse!


    Besides, Wen Tongji, who was persuading Shilin, of course heard the dialogue with xuantianzong at this time, so he said to Shilin, "Shi Daoyou, you see, this is someone else''s territory after all. If things get out of hand, I''m afraid we outsiders will be unlucky. Simply, it''s just a ride. Just give it to him!"


    "Hehe, it''s clear who''s right and who''s wrong about this. The little fart asked for my younger martial sister''s mount when he came in, and then made rude remarks to my younger martial sister. It should be them who should make amends! It''s not impossible to want my younger martial sister''s Mount, but we have to win first before we can talk!" Shi Lin responded, but he was not polite at all, There was no intention of looking for steps to step down.


    Shilin''s response was impolite, and the volume did not decrease at all. Naturally, it spread to xuantianzong and others across the street without any obstruction.


    Hearing that he was called "little fart child", the little fart child who had already suppressed his anger was suddenly burst again and shouted and scolded: "well, I really thought I was kneaded by dough. If you don''t kneel down and shout my ancestors today, I''ll write my name upside down!"


    When the little fart child finished saying this, the two palms that had been together suddenly opened and pulled, and the two iron rings in the palm became a pile in an instant.


    Then, the little fart child pushed his palms forward, and the pile of iron rings flew out like a group of wasps to the stone forest.


    "This time it''s my turn!" ye linglongjiao drank and waved the big hammer to meet him.


    Although the hammer was huge, it seemed to have no weight in Ye Linglong''s hand. It was dancing like a fly swatter.


    The big hammer touched the iron ring, and the sound of "jingling" sounded again in the hall. The iron rings were smashed everywhere, but they flew back in a spin.


    "Well, how can we fight again!" xuantianzong''s palm sect looked helpless, looked at Wen Tongji over there and shouted, "you''re talking, Taoist Wen!"


    "Elder, it''s not my fault. I''ve made them stop. You have to rob others'' mounts." Wen Tongji was not in a hurry and directly pushed the pot to xuantianzong.


    Xuantian sect leader''s face was very ugly. He looked at the two children fighting in the center of the hall and said, "Shi Daoyou, please advise your younger martial sister! If you fight like this, whoever loses will win. If you hurt anyone again, it will be more troublesome!"


    "Oh, Taoist friends, don''t worry. My younger martial sister has her own weight and won''t hurt your ancestor too badly." Shilin didn''t worry at all, and didn''t want to teach Xuantian Zong any face.


    "Hey!" Xuantian sect leader stamped his feet reluctantly. He couldn''t think of any other way.


    After all, the leader of Xuantian sect and several elders are just the accomplishments of Yuanying territory. They are not qualified to participate in such a battle.


    Although the fight between little fart boy and ye Linglong doesn''t seem to have the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, it''s definitely not that anyone can get involved.


    "Elder martial brother, this little fart''s magic weapon looks like something in a movie. Is it an indefinite flying ring?" Wu Liao doesn''t worry about anything. Whether it''s Shilin''s shot or Ye Linglong''s shot, he only watches the excitement nearby.


    "Hehe, it looks a little like it. If you are interested, let the little fart child take it as an apology later." Shi Lin said with a smile. He didn''t take into account the feelings of the people around him, especially the little fart child who used the iron ring.

 Chapter 1356

    Unlike Shilin, ye Linglong won''t stop fighting with that little fart boy because of his worldly sophistication.


    More importantly, ye Linglong''s strength is not inferior to that of Shilin.


    "Bang bang!"


    A loud explosion echoed in the hall.


    The petite figure, waving a huge hammer, not only smashed those iron rings in all directions, but also hammered the little fart child like a volleyball.


    It can be said that now in the xuantianzong hall, it seems as if there is a fierce volleyball match.


    That little boy is the volleyball flying around on both sides of the block.


    Ye Linglong played all the members of the two teams with one person.


    I don''t know how many times I have "touched the ball". With a sudden buckle from ye Linglong''s high jump, the little fart child instantly turned into a meteor and smashed into the gate of the hall.


    "Boom!"


    The meteor knocked open the gate and hit the open space in front of the main hall gate, smashing the slate floor into a big pit.


    When the dust falls to the ground, look at the open space, like a small meteorite crater, in which there is a little fart child lying on his back.


    At this time, everyone in the hall had followed.


    The leaders and elders of xuantianzong quickly ran to the edge of the "meteorite crater".


    "Ancestor! Ancestor? Are you all right?" xuantianzong''s leader asked in a frightened voice.


    "Ancestors, don''t have an accident!" several elders cried out worried.


    Shilin and Wen Tongji also followed, of course, Wu Liao and the masked man who had no sense of existence.


    Especially Ye Linglong, also carrying a hammer, floated out in mid air.


    "Taoist friend Shi, your younger martial sister... Is it a little cruel?" Wen Tongji asked with a worried face.


    Originally, Wen Tongji wanted to please xuantianzong and get some benefits from xuantianzong.


    But now I''m afraid it''s good not to be moved by Xuantian Zong.


    "Don''t worry!" Shi Lin didn''t care. After seeing the little fart child in the meteorite crater, he said, "the little fart child hasn''t been hammered to death. It''s just a lesson. What can be wonderful."


    Indeed, if you were an ordinary person, you would be hammered to death by Ye Linglong.


    However, the little fart child is not an ordinary person. Although the fight can''t beat Ye Linglong, it''s still no problem to be beaten.


    Sure enough, just after the stone forest''s words, the little fart child lying in the crater moved again.


    I can''t help the little fart child to continue pretending to be dead, because ye Linglong is ready to hit it with a big hammer.


    Ye Linglong doesn''t have the habit of keeping hands. She didn''t "smash" the little fart just now because she was always interrupted by an iron ring.


    Now, the little fart child is lying there, and the iron ring magic weapons are scattered everywhere. When is it better not to smash at this time!


    The little fart child opened his eyes and looked at Ye Linglong, who waved a hammer, blocking the light, falling head-on like a dark cloud. He was so frightened that he quickly rolled aside.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Linglong''s big hammer fell to the ground and hit the middle of the crater. It just deepened and expanded the crater.


    At the same time, the shock wave generated by the hammer blows the crushed gravel and dust, as well as the little fart child rolling to the side, out of the bottom of the pit.


    "Wow, what a vicious girl!" the little fart child was surprised and angry. Taking the opportunity of being blown out of the pit, he waved back the iron ring.


    This time, the little fart didn''t play the "indefinite flying ring" again. Instead, he synthesized all the iron rings and threw them into the air.


    The iron ring was hanging in the air. First, it grew rapidly in circles, and then a vortex appeared in the inner circle, as if it had become a space channel.


    Then, from the vortex, ghosts roared out and rushed straight towards Ye Linglong.


    "What the hell!" Shi Lin frowned when he saw it.


    However, Shilin was not in a hurry. Although he didn''t know what the ghosts came from, he also knew that those things were not enough to threaten Ye Linglong.


    It''s like that you don''t know the origin of this person, but it doesn''t prevent you from seeing what kind of cultivation he is.


    Look at Ye Linglong, facing the messy ghosts, his eyes are more excited than disgust.


    You have to have fun!


    The hammer in Ye Linglong''s hand turned into the size of a palm in the twinkling of an eye, and then emitted a silver light from his cuff.


    That silver light, like a mass of mercury, also like a silver light fog. From a distance, it still has the meaning of a silver flame.


    But in fact, it is Ye Zan''s wishful and changeable, composed of countless nano particles, a magic weapon that can change all kinds of magic weapons according to the template.


    Seeing ye Linglong''s hand pinching the formula, he pointed to the little fart child. Ruyi suddenly turned into a thousand flywheels and swept away like a storm.


    In an instant, Ruyi''s ever-changing flywheel collided with countless ghosts.


    Although ghosts are powerful, they can''t compare with magic weapons.


    In particular, this magic weapon has been refined by Ye Zan for many years, and it integrates the true fire of the sun in the evil bead. It can be said to be the bane of ghosts and ghosts.


    "What is this?" the little fart child was shocked and angry when he saw that the tide of ghosts was repelled.


    Ye Linglong ignored it. Seeing Ruyi''s changes gaining the upper hand, she immediately changed the formula in her hand.


    Look at the wishful and changeable that turns into thousands of flywheels. When you see it, it quickly converges into one, and then condenses into a silver chain, which goes straight to the little fart child.


    In the blink of an eye, the little fart child flew around in mid air and hid. Before long, he was caught up by the silver chain and entangled.


    "Poop!"


    Tied up with a strong little fart child, he fell heavily to the ground from mid air, and fell in front of Ye Linglong, Shilin and others.


    Ye Linglong''s mouth was slightly picked, and the hammer in his hand became bigger again, but it didn''t become as exaggerated as before. Now it just became a sledgehammer (80) that hit the wall.


    "Taoist friend Shi, please let younger martial sister show mercy!" the leader of xuantianzong shouted hoarsely.


    Everyone can see that ye Linglong obviously doesn''t intend to give up.


    Although the leader of Xuantian sect didn''t know what would happen if his ancestors were hit with a hammer by Ye Linglong, he absolutely didn''t dare to take the risk.


    After all, when he communicated with Wen Tongji before, Wen Tongji also mentioned that the six lusts devil in the outer array was smashed by Ye Linglong.


    "Younger martial sister, stop first and see what they want to say." Shilin stepped forward quickly and stopped Ye Linglong who was going to continue to hit people.


    Ye Linglong stopped, glanced at the little fart child over there, and said contemptuously, "hum, I thought it was so powerful!"


    "You! Smelly girl, you have the ability to let go of me and let''s fight for another 300 rounds!" the little fart boy didn''t lose. He was tied there and kept shouting.


    Seeing this, Shilin wanted to stop Ye Linglong, and was afraid that ye Linglong would really hammer the little fart child to death.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, Shi Lin saw that the magic weapon iron ring used by the little fart child had fallen there, so he said to Ye Linglong: "younger martial sister, the little fart child has a cheap mouth. Let''s not see things like him. If you really don''t feel relieved, don''t you think it''s his magic weapon over there!"


    Ye Linglong is just a little childish, but she doesn''t really make sense like a child. Besides, Shilin also provides a way to relieve Qi.


    "Eh, this is good!" Ye Linglong''s eyes lit up and came to the iron ring.


    Although the "iron ring" and "iron ring" have been shouting, in fact, it is also a very good magic weapon.


    After all, there may be some unknown connection between the little fart child and the founder of xuantianzong, who was an immortal Taoist ancestor.


    This "iron ring" magic weapon, even if it is not necessarily the original life magic weapon of the earth fairy Taoist ancestor, can not be collected by the earth fairy Taoist ancestor.


    Therefore, seeing ye Linglong go straight to his magic weapon, the little fart child suddenly got a little anxious and shouted, "Hey, I warn you, don''t think about my magic weapon! That magic weapon has already communicated with me. You don''t want to take it!"


    "Oh, who wants your magic weapon!" Ye Linglong said disdainfully and raised the hammer in her hand.


    And the little child saw Ye Linglong''s movements, first relieved for a long time, and then laughing, he said, "ha ha, who are you scaring? My magic weapon is to take the essence of the five elements, to practice 77 days with the real sun fire, and to temper the power of thunder for 998 or eleven times. Finally, this magic weapon has been cast, and how can you hurt your clumsy iron hammer?"


    "When!"


    Ye Linglong didn''t talk to the little fart child again, but responded with action and hit the iron ring on the ground with a hammer.


    This hammer, the iron ring did not change, but slightly sank into the ground.


    From this point of view alone, it is obvious that ye Linglong didn''t use much force to swing the hammer, otherwise the iron ring should be completely trapped underground.


    When the little fart child saw this scene, he was more convinced that ye Linglong was just scaring himself. He immediately cried proudly, "use some strength, little lady, or your senior brother will try. Maybe he can leave some scratches on my magic weapon!"


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    Ye Linglong still ignored the little boy and continued to wave the hammer at a specific rhythm and hit the iron ring.


    Seeing that the other party smashed several times, let alone hurt his magic weapon, and didn''t even let the magic weapon fall into the ground, the little fart child became more and more proud and shouted arrogantly: "Go on, smash a few more times. If you''re tired, rest and smash again! Today, if you can damage my magic weapon, I don''t care about you. I kneel down and kowtow to call you grandma!"


    "When!"


    Little fart boy''s voice just fell, and ye Linglong''s last hammer fell on the iron ring.


    "Pa!"


    As ye Linglong lifted the hammer, the iron ring on the ground made a crisp sound.


    Everyone''s eyes, attracted by this crisp sound, suddenly gathered on the iron ring.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, the iron ring was like a glass bracelet, which cracked after the fine cracks were full.


    "Ah! My magic weapon!" the little fart boy suddenly looked desperate. He never thought that his magic weapon would be smashed by others with a hammer.


    Even if everyone can see that the hammer in Ye Linglong''s hand is not an ordinary thing, but little fart boy didn''t know how many times he was hit just now, and he didn''t see anything special!


    "Hey, little fart boy, you just said that if my younger martial sister damages your magic weapon, you''ll kneel down and kowtow and call her grandparents. What you say is what you say!" Wu Liao jumped out to wake up to little fart boy in spite of the bitterness of others'' loss of magic weapon.


    "What? What? As like as two peas, when you broke my magic weapon, you must pay me a new one!" I would like my piece to be exactly the same. My little child immediately denied what he had just said, and spilt on the floor, to make him lose his magic weapon on the rock side.


    However, Wu Liao took out a thousand miles of inspiration and threw an image into the air, which was the whole process of the little fart child''s triumphant "flag" just now.


    There''s no way. Who calls Wu Liao more idle!


    So, let alone the "flag" of the little fart child, the whole process of being played volleyball just now was clearly recorded by Wu Liao.


    "How''s it going? See? It''s like a mountain of hard evidence! So, it''s easy not to make flegan easily. It''s not only easy to backfire, but also easy to be recorded!" Wu Liao repeatedly played the projection image and said to the little fart child angrily.


    "You! You!" the little fart child stopped, looked at the image in the air, looked at himself very ugly, said those words, and two clear tears came down unconsciously.


    "Hey, it''s a man. He has to keep his word. Besides, you have evidence recorded." Wu Liao didn''t intend to let each other go. Even if each other had cried, the bear child would be punished.


    Ye Linglong was also impolite. He came to the little fart child. With a long handle hammer in one hand and a finger pointing to the little fart child, he said, "the witch is right. Do you want to keep your word!"


    "Oh, oh, I''m afraid. I dare to shout, but you dare not promise!" the little fart child curled up into a ball and suddenly said with a stuffy smile.


    Seeing the little fart child''s reaction, ye Linglong frowned, Shi Lin and Wu Liao frowned, and even several people in xuantianzong had a bad feeling.


    Then, I saw the little fart child running from the ground and hanging in the air with his eyes closed. While he seemed to be trying to break free from Ruyi''s changeable constraints, he said in a Yin voice: "I didn''t expect that you opened the seal so easily. I really should thank you!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, a terrible momentum burst out on the little fart child.


    At the same time, Ruyi, who was wrapped around the little fart child, was instantly broken into countless pieces, like a broken paper tape splashing on all sides.

 Chapter 1357

    Shilin and ye Linglong thought it would not kill people, so they just smashed the little fart child''s magic weapon, which can be regarded as a slight punishment.


    But unexpectedly, after the iron ring was smashed, the little fart child who had been bound and rolled all over the ground suddenly floated from the ground.


    The little fart child, like some demon and evil upper body, turned his white eyes and hung in the air, and there was no movement in his mouth.


    According to the little fart child, what seal is that magic weapon like an iron ring? It happened to be destroyed by Ye Linglong''s mistake.


    As for what is sealed in this seal?


    Of course, the little boy won''t say himself.


    However, from a young fart child''s sudden effort to break Ruyi bound to him into countless pieces, it seems that he has really sealed a wonderful thing.


    Ye Zan''s wishful thinking is changeable. Although it is not a congenital treasure, spiritual treasure or magic weapon, it can also be called "best" among the magic weapons the day after tomorrow.


    Although the "best" is still limited to "mortal", isn''t the enemy also in "mortal"?


    However, such a top-notch magic weapon suddenly collapsed into countless pieces by the inexplicable little fart child.


    Fortunately, ye Zan''s wishful and changeable magic weapon is different from ordinary magic weapons. It itself is composed of countless nano particles.


    Therefore, even if it is broken into countless pieces by a little fart child, this wishful and changeable has not been destroyed.


    Besides, the little fart boy, rolling his white eyes, floated in the air. After breaking away from Ruyi''s changeable bondage, he said to Ye Linglong, Shilin and others below: "in order to thank you for opening the seal for me, I will try my best to hurry up and let you die less painful!"


    Then, behind the little fart child, a huge Buddha Dharma appeared, just like the Golden Buddha in the Buddhist temple.


    However, compared with the Golden Buddha statues that are usually kind-hearted, the little fart child''s Dharma face is very ferocious, even green faced fangs.


    "What is this, ghost Buddha?" said Shilin, looking up at the sky.


    "Before, he fought with elder martial sister and released a large number of ghosts with that magic weapon. It seems that it has something to do with his identity." Wu Liao also guessed.


    Ye Linglong didn''t think much. She copied the hammer on the ground again, looked at the little fart child and said, "this time, I must break him with a hammer!"


    On the other hand, Wen Tongji and xuantianzong were also startled by the change of the little fart child.


    Wen Tongji had also advised Shilin to show mercy. Unexpectedly, little fart boy had a big transformation, so he was surprised and curious and asked the people at xuantianzong: "what''s the matter, senior? How do you... Grandmaster look... Not quite like the right way!"


    Wen Tongji doesn''t mean to gossip. It''s really that this situation looks a little bottomless.


    That little fart child suddenly turns into a ghost, which makes people always feel that they will not recognize each other next.


    If this little fart child still recognizes xuantianzong people, Wen Tongji naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    However, if the little fart child refuses to recognize his six relatives, he may even regard xuantianzong and everyone present as enemies. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome next.


    Then, Wen Tongji felt in his private heart that it was better to prepare for escape in advance.


    In other words, according to what the little fart child just said, it seems to have been sealed by the iron ring.


    It doesn''t seem to be something that people will do between themselves!


    At this time, in the face of such changes, several of xuantianzong, whether leaders or elders, were at a loss.


    Hearing Wen Tongji''s question, Xuantian Zong''s palm sect stared at the little fart child in the sky with uncontrollable trembling in his voice and said, "this, old... I don''t know!"


    Wen Tongji was so angry that he didn''t care about the identity of the other party. He asked impolitely, "what did you say? Didn''t you say that before, little... What is your ancestor of Xuantian sect? Well, even if you didn''t say that, don''t you mean that!"


    Speaking of it, several members of xuantianzong have always called this little fart child "ancestor" and "little ancestor". They really haven''t called "ancestor".


    Like the "ancestors" and "little ancestors", if you let people who don''t know the truth listen, I''m afraid they''ll think they''re coaxing children.


    However, the leader of Xuantian sect also said before that the ancestor spent a lot of mana to close the mountain and avoid robbery. Since then, he has been in seclusion to restore his cultivation


    It was not until decades ago that Xuantian ancestor broke the door and ran out of such a bear child.


    Although xuantianzong couldn''t be sure that the little fart child was "changed" by his ancestors, there must be a close relationship between the two.


    After all, after the little fart boy ran out, the ancestor of xuantianzong disappeared.


    So, where is the ancestor of Xuantian sect?


    "Hey, what can I do? It looks like that little... It seems to be the power of the state of Dharma. Maybe everyone will die here!" Wen Tongji cried out in despair without getting the desired answer.


    Wen Tongji''s despair is not the kind of despair at stake, but the despair of not getting opportunities.


    In short, Wen Tongji wants to run.


    No way, that''s the power of the state of law. No one present can compete with it.


    Don''t say who it is!


    Even if these people are held together, I''m afraid they are not an opponent of the great power of the state of Dharma.


    This is Wen Tongji''s view.


    However, before Tongji made up his mind, Shilin and ye Linglong over there had moved with little fart boy again.


    Yes, even the opponents of FA Xiangjing will not make Shilin and others feel timid.


    It is not Shilin that they are bold, but they are confident in their strength.


    Besides, in addition to their own strength, Shi Lin and others still have a lot of cards in their hands. There is no need to be afraid of a rival in the state of law.


    The whole person in Shilin has been "Longhua". His body is not only shrouded in the Dragon shadow of golden flame, but also shows layers of tattooed dragon scales close to his skin.


    Especially Shilin''s hands, the Dragon claws wrapped outside almost condensed into essence, which looked like wearing a claw cover of tuhaojin.


    After completing these changes, Shi Lin rushed at the little fart child in mid air without hesitation.


    "It''s beyond my ability!" the little fart child kept his white eyes, looked very disdainful in the face of the attack of the stone forest, and only stretched out a finger to face the stone forest.


    Of course, with the little fart child''s action, the huge "ghost Buddha" Dharma phase behind him also moved, and similarly extended a guidance to the stone forest.


    In an instant, the ghost Buddha''s fingers shrouded in Yin Qi collided with the stone forest covered with gold flame.


    At the same time, ye Linglong''s figure rushed out from behind the ghost Buddha, swung the huge hammer in mid air and hit the back of the ghost Buddha''s head.


    "Boom!"


    The stone forest was repelled by the fingers of the ghost Buddha and turned over a dozen somersaults to stabilize its shape.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Linglong''s hammer smashed down, but he saw that the back of the ghost Buddha suddenly stretched out a hand and made a hard match with the hammer.


    Under the influence of the hammer, ye Linglong was like a stone forest. He turned over a dozen somersaults all the way back, and then he could stand up again in mid air.


    "Younger martial brother, stay away with Tai Chi!" Shi Lin ordered Wu Liao below after stabilizing his body.


    Although Stone Forest didn''t take advantage of the this tough fight, it didn''t shrink back.


    In Shilin''s opinion, his turning over more than a dozen somersaults just shows that his opponent is not very powerful.


    After reminding Wu Liao, Shi Lin''s legs suddenly made a force in mid air, as if he really took off on the ground, and his body shot at the little fart child again like a shell.


    Similarly, ye Linglong did not retreat, and again waved a huge hammer to attack the little fart child.


    Of course, they also changed their strategy this time. Instead of fighting with the little fart child''s method, they adopted the strategy of fighting.


    It''s not that the Dharma phase must be clumsy if it looks huge, while Shilin and ye Linglong are relatively small and flexible.


    Fighting is not playing hide and seek, nor flying kites that you run and I chase, but trying to avoid hard bumps in the front.


    If you blow me, I can choose to fight you, but I can also choose to unload or avoid, or even rush to attack and force you back to defense.


    In particular, when it has been made clear that the little fart child is a "weakness", why should Shilin and ye Linglong shake the Dharma phase.


    So, the people below saw that one big, two small and three figures were playing very lively.


    Shilin and ye Linglong look for opportunities around the target and constantly try to attack xiaofart child.


    The huge ghost Buddha phase is constantly parrying and fighting back to protect the little fart child from harm.


    "If there are any ancestors in the sect, please come out now!" Wen Tongji suggested to several xuantianzong with the last hope.


    You know, according to common sense, since the Xuantian sect has a founder of the earth fairy and Taoist ancestors, there should be several Tongtian realm and Faxiang realm below.


    But until now, the highest level of these people of xuantianzong seen by Wen Tongji is only the realm of Yuanying.


    Therefore, Wen Tongji still has some illusions. Maybe xuantianzong still has several ancestors who have access to heaven and Dharma.


    However, in the face of Wen Tongji''s suggestion, the leader of xuantianzong smiled bitterly, shook his head reluctantly and said, "the idea of Wen Daoyou is good, but it''s a pity that our sect is no longer a closed ancestor! Moreover, even if there are any ancestors, will it be difficult to help outsiders pay their ancestors?"


    "What''s your ancestral master!" Wen Tongji cried out in despair and anger: "didn''t you hear what the little... What did you say just now? Maybe your ancestral master has been killed by him long ago, and the seal probably came from your ancestral master."


    "Even so, what can we do?" Xuantian Zong''s leader said with an attitude of giving up the struggle.


    "You stay in the green mountains. You''re not afraid of no firewood!" Wen Tongji didn''t shake his sleeve and left in a rage. Instead, he persuaded him with some painstaking persuasion: "predecessors, while others don''t care about us now, why don''t you hurry to pack the useful things in the sect and take the disciples to escape here."


    Wen Tongji certainly didn''t say this out of kindness, but he had to admit that it was a good choice.


    In those days, the Jade Emperor Qing Dynasty all declined like that. It depends on Mo Ru, an old ancestor of Yuanying, who still inherited the orthodoxy.


    The Xuantian sect, the leader sect and several elders are Yuanying territory. If they really leave here with all their family resources, they may not have a day to revitalize the sect.


    Of course, from the perspective of Wen Tongji, xuantianzong can certainly get a lot of benefits from moving away.


    If Wen Tongji is more cruel, he can even contact some scattered repair demons to destroy these people of xuantianzong directly outside and take the family property of xuantianzong as his own.


    The leader of xuantianzong looked at Wen Tongji and seemed to see his intention. He shook his head and said, "thank you, Taoist friend Wen! I closed the mountain and hid from the world in order to avoid the disaster. Now it seems that those who should come will always come, but one day early and one day late! If my sect can''t survive the disaster this time, it is also my life."


    Obviously, the leader of xuantianzong "believes in Buddhism". In the face of the disaster that may have been delayed for tens of thousands of years, he doesn''t intend to struggle any more.


    "Wen Daoyou, you might as well wait here a little longer. If our sect is really destroyed by this robbery, everything in this sect will naturally become ownerless." an elder of Xuantian sect said with some sarcasm in his tone.


    Although xuantianzong seems to have been isolated from the world for tens of thousands of years, they have their own secret realm or small world of "secular society".


    Therefore, both leaders and elders will never become ignorant of the world.


    Wen Tongji''s suggestion, there may be different thoughts in it, which can still be seen by several xuantianzong here.


    "Er... Although the elder said so, I think... My life is more important, so I''d better wait." when Wen Tongji saw several people who couldn''t persuade xuantianzong, his mind was almost clarified by others, and he couldn''t help but retreat.


    In the sky at this time, Shilin and ye Linglong are still playing doubles, but they haven''t found a chance to fight for many rounds.


    After all, the little fart child even sacrificed the Dharma phase. The ghost Buddha Dharma phase is not a false Dharma phase. Where is it so easy to be exploited.


    "Come and taste this!" Ye Linglong was a little impatient. Suddenly she put away the hammer in her hand and released a huge box from the heaven and earth style.


    With the voice falling, ye Linglong reached out and flicked on the box, and a series of changes and combinations occurred in the "bang Li Ka Cha" of the box.


    Looking at the box, it has become a weapon platform floating in the air, revealing honeycomb launchers, metal storms, plasma cannons and so on, which are all the weapons commonly used by Ye Zan in those years.

 Chapter 1358

    Ye Linglong''s hammer is a strong hammer when attacking. It can normally transmit the user''s power and cause corresponding blunt damage to the target.


    Only when certain conditions are met can the breaking road in the hammer be triggered, and "any object" can be smashed with the power of the road.


    In other words, the hammer is only a strong enough weapon when specific conditions cannot be met.


    Before, ye Linglong had no chance to trigger the way of breaking when he fought with the sealed little fart child.


    Now, the little fart child''s seal is untied, and he suddenly has the strength of the FA Xiangjing, and ye Linglong has no chance.


    In the face of such opponents, a weapon that is difficult to trigger special forces is naturally no better than the scientific and technological weapons Ye Zan prepared for his daughter.


    Ye Linglong unfolded the weapon platform, flashed to a distance of kilometers away from the little fart child, and then pressed the start button without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew!"


    It was thousands of miniature missiles that left the nest and pounced on the little fart child like a swarm of bees.


    The thumb sized missiles dragged white air lines behind their farts, as if they had formed a big net to cover the past.


    In an instant, the roar became one, and the huge ghost Dharma was wrapped up by the explosion of fire and smoke.


    Of course, the little fart child under the ghost Dharma is also within the attack range.


    On Ye Linglong''s side, after a wave of honeycomb missiles, she doesn''t think it can solve each other so easily.


    As a result, several plasma cannons completed preheating, and plasma balls emitting terrible high temperature sprayed away, like meteors hitting the ghost Buddha.


    At this time, the fire and smoke generated by the missile explosion had just dissipated, revealing the smoky ghost Buddha inside.


    However, before the little fart child got angry, he saw that plasma balls had arrived in front of him.


    The giant ghost Buddha stretched out his palm, just like catching flies and mosquitoes. It seemed a little clumsy, but it didn''t wave slowly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Those flying plasma balls burst on the giant palm of the ghost Buddha, turned into countless thunder snakes and electric python, and spread towards the ghost Buddha.


    Even the little fart child in the "Dantian" position of the ghost Buddha also swayed under the terrible electric radiation.


    After only two waves of attacks, the ghost Buddha Dharma phase had obvious damage, giving people a feeling of disheartened after just coming down from the battlefield.


    "Well, you finally angered me! Next, it''s time for you to pay the price. No one wants to escape!"


    The little fart child with white eyes vomited a cruel word in his mouth.


    With the little fart child''s words, the ghost Dharma phase is no longer passive defense. The giant palm pinches the Vajra Buddha seal and takes it to Ye Linglong.


    Although Ye Linglong was thousands of kilometers away, the arm of the ghost Dharma phase seemed to extend rapidly without restriction.


    Seeing the giant palm pushing all the way, ye Linglong is not afraid, and the metal storm on the weapon platform starts with it.


    With the "buzzing" sound, a large number of metal shrapnel flew out, and the extremely high speed brought terrible kinetic energy, just like a metal torrent facing the giant palm of the ghost Buddha.


    At the same time, the stone forest on the other side has long retreated to a safe distance, and also took out a weapon platform.


    When the ghost Buddha attacked Ye Linglong, the weapon on the weapon platform was also activated here in Shilin. A missile the size of an adult''s forearm went straight to the ghost Buddha.


    "Wow, elder martial brother, are you so cruel!" Wu Liao had already retreated far away. Seeing the missiles fired from the stone forest, he immediately asked the giant pandas around him to run farther away.


    The people of Wen Tongji and xuantianzong had been scared out of a few hundred meters by Ye Linglong''s attack.


    Now, seeing Wu Liao''s reaction, although these people don''t know how powerful the weapons in Shilin are, they still fled from a distance to be safe.


    Finally, the missile was caught by the other palm of the ghost Buddha Dharma phase, but it also started the explosion procedure while being caught.


    Damn it, the huge palm of Buddha magnified instantly like an inflatable balloon, and crashed when it was magnified beyond the limit.


    An extremely dazzling light ball lit up in the broken palm of the ghost Buddha Dharma phase.


    It was like a sun, dazzling and hot, emitting high temperature and radiation, and the terrible energy shock wave spread in all directions.


    Although the missile is the size of an adult''s forearm, it is actually a miniature nuclear bomb.


    After all, not to die with the enemy, Shilin can never use the terrorist weapon that can raise mushroom clouds at such a close distance.


    While a miniature nuclear bomb greatly shrinks the power range, the power of the core position can not be underestimated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dazzling light of the nuclear explosion quickly faded after swallowing the ghost Dharma phase, revealing the scene of the nuclear explosion center again.


    The ghost Buddha Dharma has not been extinguished. After all, it is the existence of one''s own avenue to a certain level.


    The little fart child in the Dantian position of the ghost Buddha Dharma phase has not been directly killed by the nuclear bomb, but has completely hidden into the Dharma phase.


    However, it can also be seen that this miniature nuclear bomb has played some role.


    Although it''s OK for the little fart child to be protected, the ghost Dharma phase of hard resistance to nuclear bombs is much more miserable.


    First of all, the arm of the ghost Buddha connecting the nuclear bomb has completely disappeared.


    Then, the whole body of the ghost Buddha Dharma looks like a wax man half melted under the high temperature.


    Although the ghost Buddha Dharma phase is not a real creature, it can be said that it has been seriously damaged from the change of this image.


    "Elder martial brother, give him two more times and definitely kill him!" Wu Liao, who acted as a cheerleader, shouted excitedly at the stone forest from a distance.


    Speaking, Wu Liao is no stranger to nuclear bombs, but there are few opportunities to really see the use effect.


    Therefore, seeing that Shilin actually used a nuclear bomb this time made Wu Liao feel that his long-awaited wish was implemented.


    Although it was only a miniature nuclear bomb and did not directly turn over the enemy, it still opened people''s eyes after all.


    For Shilin, since nuclear bombs have been used, what''s the difference between one or two or three.


    However, before Shilin pressed the launch button, the little fart child and the ghost Dharma changed again.


    The broken ghost Buddha Dharma looks like a glass statue that was hammered. A large number of obvious cracks quickly appeared on the body.


    In the blink of an eye, the crack spread all over the body of the ghost Buddha Dharma phase, and with a crisp sound of "pop", pieces of transparent fragments collapsed from the ghost Buddha Dharma phase.


    "Ha ha, thank you so much. The second seal has also been opened!" the little fart child, who was originally hidden in the holy land of ghost Buddha Dharma, turned his eyes and appeared again, and said with a very proud and arrogant laugh.


    "Whoosh!"


    In response to the little fart child, it was a missile with two white lines. One shot at the back heart of the ghost Dharma phase, and the other went straight to the little fart child.


    No matter what seal or not, Shi Lin directly released the two prepared micro nuclear bombs without waiting for the little fart to say any more nonsense.


    But this time, even if he had suffered a loss, little fart didn''t take a cautious attitude.


    I saw that the broken ghost Buddha Dharma phase did not completely break into pieces, but showed its ferocious face like molting.


    The Dharma phase, which was originally half ghost and half Buddha, this time had no Buddha at all, and completely turned into a ferocious ghost.


    The huge ghost, with green faced tusks, was in normal configuration, with a pair of horns like machetes on his forehead, and his red hair on his head was like a rolling sea of blood.


    The ghost''s eyes were like two bottomless blood pools, and the bleeding light changed with the opening and closing of the eyes.


    The body of the ghost is naturally huge. There are white bone armor on the cyan skin and black lines all over the body like tattoos.


    The ghost has four arms. Each arm holds a different "weapon", one holding a fork, one holding a flag, one holding a clock and one holding a big leg bone.


    In addition to the change of image, in fact, what really kills is the surge of strength.


    If the previous ghost Buddha Dharma phase was the Dharma phase, then the strength of the ghost appearance at this time is close to the heaven level.


    In the face of the two miniature nuclear bombs fired from Shilin, the ghost didn''t go to the hard block as before, but shook the big flag in his hand forward.


    Countless evil spirits roared out from the face of the big flag and rushed at the two miniature nuclear bombs.


    "Hmm? Why don''t you have mana!" the little fart boy frowned and said puzzled.


    Look over there, countless fierce ghosts are shuttling back and forth around the two micro nuclear bombs, as if they want to take something away from the micro nuclear bomb.


    However, only when the nuclear bomb explodes and carries out nuclear reaction can it instantly release terrorist energy.


    Instead of concentrating mana directly when casting spells like those spells.


    If it is a spell, there is no doubt that under the shuttle of those evil spirits, the mana will be taken away constantly.


    But nuclear bombs have no magic power.


    That is, when the little fart child was stunned, two miniature nuclear bombs still flew in front of their respective targets, one locked behind the ghost''s vest, and the other locked the little fart child in front of the Dantian.


    "Boom!"


    Two miniature nuclear bombs roared one after another, and the two dazzling lights connected one after another, drowning the figure of the ghost and the little fart child again.


    However, as the light darkened, the figures of ghosts and little fart children appeared, but they were no longer as embarrassed as before.


    It can be said that the huge ghost and little fart child seem to be completely unaffected by the nuclear bomb.


    "Oh, it''s an interesting means, but it''s far from hurting the king!" the little fart child smiled darkly.


    At this time, the child''s voice has changed from the sharp of children to the hoarse and deep of adults.


    However, the appearance of the little fart child is still the appearance of the little fart child, and has not become so mature.


    It feels like it''s not a child, but an adult with dwarfism.


    Of course, this is just the feeling of voice change, not the change of the child''s appearance.


    After carrying two nuclear bombs, the little fart child certainly wouldn''t wait to be beaten. The huge ghost waved his weapons and launched an attack on Shilin and ye Linglong at the same time.


    The ghost''s hand is a weapon, but it can also be said to be a magic weapon. From the root, it is the manifestation of the power of the road.


    Therefore, when ghosts use those weapons, they are naturally not like ordinary people using weapons, but more like monks using magic weapons.


    Under the control of the little fart child, the huge ghosts waved the same huge weapons. First, countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts in the huge flag rushed towards the stone forest, and then bursts of bells washed away.


    In the face of Ye Linglong, the ghost waved a steel fork and big leg bones, blasting out the power of death and withering.


    "No, this guy is hard to deal with. Junior sister, get out!"


    There was no need for a real fight. Shi Lin felt that the opponent was powerless and shouted to his junior sister Ye Linglong to retreat quickly.


    At the same time, Shilin also squeezed out the power in his own blood.


    On the stone forest, the golden flame like dragon shadow soared a hundred times in an instant, and it seemed more solid, almost as real as it was.


    In an instant, the attack of ghosts had come near. Countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts swept in like a flood, and they were about to completely submerge the stone forest.


    On the other side, ye Linglong heard the cry of the stone forest, but it was too late to retreat.


    Despite Shilin and ye Linglong, it''s amazing to have this strength at this age. In addition, ye Zan has prepared various means to achieve a high degree of safety measures.


    However, in the face of enemies whose strength is close to Tongtian level, Shilin and ye Linglong''s means are not enough.


    Not to mention Shilin and ye Linglong, even if ye Zan faced Tongtian''s opponent, it was difficult to compete with him alone.


    Seeing the attack of the ghost, the stone forest and ye Linglong were about to be submerged one by one. Suddenly, the masked man who had no sense of existence all the time opened his wide robes and sleeves to both sides.


    From the cuff of the masked man, countless runes flew out, not one after another, but pouring out like a dam burst.


    No one can calculate how many talismans there are, but they only see the dense waves like talismans, rushing towards the stone forest and ye Linglong.


    The talisman burns in the process of flying. After the talisman paper is burned to ashes, the magic on the talisman takes over the flying talisman paper. Countless talismans are countless magic.


    The huge wave formed by the talisman became a magic wave in the process of running, and soon submerged the stone forest and ye Linglong.

 Chapter 1359

    Shilin and ye Linglong are very powerful, especially in terms of age and strength. It''s not too much to describe them with the word "covering and pressing peers" which is more loaded with X.


    However, there are not only "peers", but also "predecessors" and "predecessors of predecessors".


    When you are an excellent climber and constantly surpass other climbers, you don''t know how many people stand on the top of the mountain.


    That little fart was not very strong.


    As a result, with the seal of "dolls" broken layer by layer, the strength of the little fart child went straight to the heaven.


    At this time, with the skills of Shilin and ye Linglong, it is difficult to make any achievements, and even self-protection is a problem.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that just when Shilin and ye Linglong were in danger, the masked man who had no sense of existence suddenly shot.


    The masked man opened his cuffs to both sides, and the infinite runes poured out like a flood of dam break, sweeping straight into the stone forest and ye Linglong respectively.


    Although the masked man shot at Shilin and ye Linglong, he was not doing the thing of falling into a well.


    After the infinite talisman was inspired, all kinds of spells, like small parts, fused into a solid barrier in front of the stone forest and ye Linglong.


    While the barrier was taking shape, the little boy''s offensive followed.


    In an instant, the barrier composed of countless talismans and spells, like crystal, but very solid, was quickly stripped off layer by layer in the process of melting, disintegration and weathering.


    Masked people themselves are only accomplishments in the golden elixir realm. When dealing with the six desires demon head in the six desires demon realm, they used to rely on Rune armor to obtain Yuanshen level power.


    Although the masked people sacrificed infinite talismans, the barrier formed by gathering has far exceeded the level of Yuanshen.


    But even with such power, it is impossible to block the sky level attack.


    Fortunately, Shilin and ye Linglong didn''t stay there at all, and they have taken out their own means of defense.


    After all, they don''t know masked people, so how can they place their own safety on others.


    However, without the masked man''s action, it would be impossible for them not to pay some price under the Tongtian attack.


    With the help of masked people, at least a few more seconds of reaction time was added. Shilin and ye Linglong had a chance to throw out their cards.


    On the other side of the stone forest, if there is a real golden fireworks dragon shadow, stretch out a huge dragon claw and press it in the air, just like the classic disco action "wiping the glass".


    Suddenly, with the position of the dragon claw as the center, a large number of runes emerged from the void and formed an extremely complex pattern in the air.


    Then, the huge golden fireworks dragon shadow that almost condensed into essence shrouded in the stone forest "poured" into the pattern along the position of the dragon claw.


    "Buzz!"


    The polygonal complex patterns hanging in the air quickly expanded and lit up the golden light, just like the red hot metal flowing into the casting groove.


    Probably, it can be called "magic array".


    After the collapse of the masked man''s magic wall, the polygonal magic array has become a solid dam to block the enemy''s flood attack.


    "Boom!"


    Huge waves beat on the dam, breaking into countless splashes and splashing down on all sides.


    But immediately after that, huge waves hit again, bombarding the dam one after another.


    On the other side, ye Linglong raised her fist and turned the ring face of a ring on her finger towards the direction of the little fart child.


    When the masked man''s talisman magic barrier was about to be broken by the little boy''s attack, the ring face ejected a flash of fleeting light.


    That wisp of light, like Mars splashing in the air, only shines for a moment.


    While ye Linglong retreated rapidly, a gradually expanding "black spot" appeared in the void behind the broken talisman magic barrier.


    Just like the three swords given to Ye Zan by Supreme Master Gou Chen, ye Zan also used the same method on his daughter.


    Moreover, compared with gou Chen, ye Zan naturally doesn''t have to be so stingy with his daughter. He only gives three.


    However, ye Zan is only a state of law after all, even if the peak of the state of law is still a state of law.


    Therefore, no matter how generous Ye Zan is, it is impossible to equip Ye Linglong with endless "swords".


    At this time, in the face of the little fart child''s attack, ye Linglong inspired a force in the ring. It was Ye Zan''s sword skill "black hole swallowing".


    This is equivalent to Ye Zan bringing Ye Linglong a black hole bomb.


    Although strictly speaking, the power of "black hole phagocytosis" can not be compared with a real black hole bomb, it is enough to deal with most situations.


    Therefore, the enemy''s tidal offensive, after breaking down the masked man''s talisman magic barrier, rushed to the formed black hole the next moment.


    The black hole is like the drain of the plug in the bathtub. The enemy''s tidal attack forms a vortex here and leaks out.


    With the help of masked people, Shilin and ye Linglong survived the crisis.


    However, the identity of masked people is naturally mysterious in people''s eyes.


    Everyone thought that the masked man might come from the Fujia sect, or some other sect of the way of Fuyi.


    As for the masked behavior, it was also verified at the beginning. It was masked only because its appearance was really ugly.


    But now, masked people actually shot at this time and "exceeded their ability" to help Shilin and ye Linglong. Obviously, their identity is not as simple as people think.


    Not to mention Wen Tongji''s puzzled face, even Shilin and ye Linglong are quite confused.


    Wu Liao, who hid in the distance as early as he was told, cried in surprise at this time: "Hey! How did he... Who are you!"


    However, when everyone''s eyes finally gathered on the masked man, they only saw a suit of clothes falling slowly to the ground.


    There''s no one else!


    "It seems that master doesn''t trust us..." Shi Lin said with a bitter smile.


    Up to now, Shilin, they still don''t understand. The masked man is obviously a "bodyguard" sent by Ye Zan, and it can also be said to be a "personal bodyguard".


    In fact, it is an existence condensed by hundreds of millions of runes manipulated by a wisp of God.


    In order to ensure the safety of Shilin and others in the most critical moment.


    After all, no matter how powerful other means are, there will be a problem of "too late" or "too late".


    For example, closely follow the footsteps of Shilin and others all the way, and now the war fortress is hanging high outside the atmosphere.


    The war fortress, even if it landed from above at full speed, I''m afraid it won''t have time to block the wave of attack just now for Shilin and ye Linglong.


    Wu Liao turned his eyes back to the battlefield, looked at the ferocious ghost FA Xiang, and said anxiously, "er... What should I do next? I''m a little worried about whether the little fart child will have a seal."


    An arrogant little fart child, after being smashed by the magic weapon iron ring, suddenly became a Dharma state power with the ghost Buddha Dharma phase.


    Under the bombardment of the nuclear bomb, after the shell of the ghost Buddha Dharma phase was smashed, the Dharma phase became a completely ferocious ghost, and its strength was close to the sky level.


    Then next, if Shilin has a way to kill the ghost that is close to the heaven level, will this little fart child become the immortal Taoist ancestor?


    "No matter what, that''s not what we should care about. Look overhead!" Shi Lin said to Wu Liao while looking up at the sky overhead.


    "... it''s really troublesome for Shifu again!" said Wu Liao, a little ashamed and helpless.


    With the strength of Shilin and ye Linglong, it is impossible to deal with that little fart child.


    Otherwise, the emergency measure of masked people will not be activated.


    The role of emergency measures is to buy time for Shilin and ye Linglong, as well as for the arrival of war fortress.


    So, at this time, under the control of white and green robes, the war fortress came as fast as possible.


    "I have to say, Shilin is really lucky. How long has he been out for, and he actually ran into this kind of thing!" Bai Yi looked very relaxed and said with a bit of teasing.


    "Well, but anyway, the little fart child must be taught a lesson for being rude to Linglong." qingpao stared at the little fart child.


    "Yes, it''s cheap to die!" Bai Yi nodded.


    Although, from ye Linglong, he doesn''t think that white clothes and green robes are his father.


    However, as ye Zan''s distracted incarnation, white clothes and green robes naturally inherit Ye Zan''s feelings for ye Linglong.


    Therefore, seeing a little fart child of unknown origin, he actually speaks unkindly to his baby girl.


    I''m afraid there are 180 punishments in the heart of white clothes and green robes, which are ready to be used on the little fart child.


    Soon, the war fortress that landed vertically all the way from outside the atmosphere appeared in the sight of everyone on the ground.


    Of course, at the beginning, people on the ground just felt that something seemed to block the sun.


    Until they all looked up at the sky, they didn''t see that a shadow was rapidly enlarging and occupying their field of vision.


    "This... This... Is this the Flying Fortress of the limitless Taoist king!" Wen Tongji exclaimed uncontrollably.


    Although, Wen Tongji is only a casual practice in the golden elixir realm.


    But in this era, with thousands of miles of inspiration and network, a casual practitioner still has the opportunity to learn a lot of information.


    Like yezan''s war fortress, it has never taken any confidentiality measures, so it is easy to find it on the Internet.


    Many practitioners, no matter what realm they are, whether they are religious or casual, will inevitably have the illusion of having such a city of the sky.


    "What, Feikong fortress?" xuantianzong''s leader cult was also looking at the sky, but he didn''t quite understand Wen Tongji''s words.


    The war fortress came down from above, so what people below saw was actually the bottom of the war fortress.


    For example, when a pot falls from the top, the first thing people can see is the bottom of the black pot.


    If you want to see the whole picture of the war fortress, unless you fly to the height of the war fortress.


    Therefore, in the view of Xuantian sect, the thing falling from above is more like an inverted mountain.


    "It''s a Flying Fortress. It''s a city that can fly in the sky. It can even cross the void like a flying building ship in Xianting!" Wen Tongji was quite free to explain to several people of xuantianzong.


    "Crossing the void!" several people of xuantianzong exclaimed.


    Besides, the little fart child naturally noticed that the war fortress was under pressure.


    Of course, like the people of xuantianzong, the little fart boy can''t see the whole picture of the war fortress from the lower angle.


    However, the little fart child is now at least a powerful power that goes straight to the sky. Naturally, he can scan and understand the real appearance of the war fortress with his mind.


    "Interesting, this thing is interesting! I''m short of an imperial palace. Since someone came to the door, don''t blame me for being rude!" the little fart boy laughed darkly and didn''t worry about the coming of the war fortress at all.


    At the same time, it was probably influenced by the thoughts of "little fart boy", who no longer paid attention to Shilin and ye Linglong.


    As little fart said, the war fortress can be robbed as a palace, so what does it matter whether the two "mole ants" kill or not.


    Therefore, the little fart child controls the ghost like Dharma phase and pours on the war fortress like seeing a new toy.


    Now that I know the true appearance of the war fortress, the little fart will not be foolish enough to compete with the war fortress below. He has come to the upper part of the war fortress just by dodging.


    When you come to the top of the war fortress, little fart can see all kinds of areas and buildings above the war fortress more clearly.


    Yes, the war fortress did not open the defense system, but put on a posture of "inviting the king into the Urn".


    Looking at the war fortress that didn''t open the defense, although the little fart boy knew that there would be arrays and other things here, he still flew in without hesitation.


    On the one hand, little fart children are obviously very confident in their own strength.


    On the other hand, the little fart child has no other choice. Can he turn around and run away?


    Flying down on the ground of the war fortress, the little fart child hid in the Dantian position of the ghost FA Xiang and looked around curiously.


    At this time, the little fart child has fallen into the defense array of the war fortress.


    In the large array, although the ghost Faxiang looks thousands of feet tall, it seems to be an ant in the street compared with the surrounding buildings and other scenery.


    When I was outside, I saw that the street was only more than ten meters wide, but now I fall in the big array, but the little fart child feels that the buildings on the street are so far away.


    "Hum, I''ll see how the king breaks the array!" the little fart turned his eyes, but the corner of his mouth smiled with evil spirit.

 Chapter 1360

    The little fart child abandoned the stone forest and ye Linglong, flew into the war fortress and disappeared.


    Under the war fortress, in the Taoist field of xuantianzong, all the people left have different thoughts.


    Looking back from the sky, Shilin joined Ye Linglong and Wu Liao, and said with some shame: "unexpectedly, master has always let the war fortress follow us!"


    Shilin had thought that he would take his younger martial brothers and sisters out of Tiandao mountain to have an interesting and useful experience.


    Who would have thought that in the small town outside Tiandao mountain, he was embarrassed by the Wanhua building, and then "cheated" by Wen Tongji to the six desires demon realm.


    When he arrived at the six desires demon realm, Wen Tongji obviously didn''t have a good intention and pit the bald man and goat beard.


    Shi Lin and others were not calculated by Wen Tongji because they have enough strength, not because they are smart.


    In other words, if Shilin and others were not strong enough, I''m afraid they would end up with bald men and goatee.


    Of course, words can''t be so absolute. If Shilin didn''t have the strength they have now, I''m afraid they would be much more careful in case of trouble.


    Wu Liao didn''t feel it deeply. After all, he has always been a cheerleader nearby. At this time, he just nodded and said, "uh huh, yes! Master, he is an old man, but he has always been very concerned about us."


    What about the masked man and the war fortress? Wu Liao hasn''t personally faced the attack of little fart boy, so he just thinks it''s right to nod with his senior brother.


    Fortunately, they are all hundreds of years old. Even if they don''t have too rich life experience, they have at least passed the rebellious period.


    Therefore, no matter Shilin or wuliao, ye Zan is not disgusted with such layers of protection.


    Even ye Linglong, although she still looks like a little Laurie, has long passed the capricious period of regardless of good or bad.


    Therefore, in the face of the coming of the war fortress, although the Shilin people were still a little surprised, no one felt how difficult to accept.


    On the other hand, several people of xuantianzong and Wen Tongji looked at the war fortress in the sky, and their hearts were very complicated.


    In fact, there is no need to say more about Wen Tongji''s mind. After all, he "cheated" Shilin and others. At this time, his heart is more frightened.


    It''s like a man cheated a lollipop from a child, and then saw the child talk about it with a group of strong men. Who wouldn''t be frightened.


    It can be said that at this time, Wen Tongji did not dare to go or stay.


    Of course, the reason why Wen Tongji can''t slip away is that he is on the side of xuantianzong.


    After the leader of xuantianzong and several elders recovered from the shock of the war fortress, they immediately surrounded Wen Tongji without concealment.


    Seeing the actions of xuantianzong people, Wen Tongji said with a bit of sadness in his tone, as if he was about to cry, "senior, what are you doing..."


    "What are you doing?" the leader of Xuantian sect sneered, pointed to the war fortress on the top of his finger and said, "Wen Tongji, it''s really a great achievement for you to open the big array for our sect. However, while opening the big array, you brought such a disaster to our sect. It should also be said!"


    "Elder, several elders, you are wronged. I didn''t bring it here! It''s Shi Daoyou over there. This Flying Fortress is the property of Wu Jidao Jun, Shi Daoyou''s master. It''s obvious that you came all the way with them!" Wen Tongji quickly defended himself.


    "Hum, did you find the stone Taoist friend here yourself? If there were no golden toads, how could they open the array and come here!" an elder of xuantianzong impolitely threw the pot on Wen Tongji.


    "It''s not... I''d better think about how to deal with the limitless Taoist king instead of worrying about these with you now," said Wen Tongji with a sneer when he saw that xuantianzong threw the pot to himself "You know, your little ancestor not only spoke unkindly to the daughter of Taoist Wuji, but also nearly hurt his apprentice and daughter!"


    Wen Tongji doesn''t understand what that little fart child is.


    But one thing is certain, these xuantianzong people have been calling the little fart child "ancestor" and "little ancestor" just now.


    Well, it''s obvious that this little fart boy is at least with xuantianzong.


    Since you are a group, you can''t get rid of the trouble caused by the little fart child.


    "This... That Wuji Taoist king is just a state of Dharma. I belong to this... This may not lose to him!" said the leader of Xuantian sect.


    Naturally, several elders of xuantianzong nodded their heads, took the words of the leader''s sect as a reassurance, and said one after another: "yes, no matter what, at most no one can help anyone!"


    The leader of xuantianzong and several elders only have the realm of Yuanying territory. They can''t judge the strength of their "little ancestor" after opening layers of seals.


    Of course, if they know that the strength of "little ancestors" is close to Tongtian level, I''m afraid they will have more confidence at this time.


    After all, not everyone can understand the extent to which yezzan''s war fortress has been transformed.


    If the war fortress had not been transformed, it would not have been an opponent in the face of the supreme god of heaven.


    However, after ye Zan''s transformation, especially after putting in the remains of "real immortal" extraterrestrial demons, the war fortress has long been "not what it used to be".


    Not to mention the Supreme Master of heaven, even in the presence of the immortal Taoist ancestor, it may not be able to get the war fortress with full defense.


    After listening to the words of xuantianzong, Wen Tongji felt as if he had been despised and said with a sneer: "hehe, how powerful the Flying Fortress that can cross the void is, can you imagine."


    In fact, if the war fortress can''t do little fart children, or Ye Zan can''t do anything with little fart children, it will be good for Wen Tongji.


    Although, this benefit is only possible.


    Perhaps, ye Zan is embarrassed to care about Wen Tongji''s cheating on Shilin and others.


    However, from another point of view, that is, from the perspective of those who "brag", Wen Tongji hopes that xuantianzong can learn a lesson.


    It''s like saying to someone else, Amway, a love bean, how good this love bean is, acting skills, appearance, unique work, etc.


    As a result, the other party powdered another love bean and despised your Amway love bean.


    Well, in order to prove that you have vision, you naturally hope that your Amway love beans can beat each other''s love beans.


    In fact, what does it have to do with you, that guy from Amway who loves beans.


    Not to mention the thoughts of everyone below, but also the little fart child who entered the war fortress has begun his own challenge at this time.


    Falling on the street in the war fortress, I saw that the originally not very wide street suddenly became hundreds or thousands of times wider. The little fart naturally knew that the Dharma array had been activated.


    However, the little fart child is not worried about being trapped in the Dharma array.


    "It''s just a small skill, let''s see how I can break the array!" the little fart child shouted very arrogantly, and the ghost Dharma phase shrouded in him also moved.


    Seeing the huge ghost Dharma phase, the four arms held magic weapons and collided in pairs, which immediately set off a layer of Avenue ripples and washed away in all directions of the space.


    In the space washed by the ripples on the avenue, there are no cracks and holes, but the shadow emerges from scratch.


    In the blink of an eye, looking around the little fart child, millions of ghosts and ghosts have emerged.


    Those ghosts and fierce ghosts, which are different from what people usually see, are wearing helmets and armor, holding weapons, and lined up in a neat queue around the little fart children.


    Yes, that''s a hell soldier.


    "Go and find out for me. What''s the secret of this broken place!" the little fart child raised his hand and waved it twice as he said.


    With the little fart child''s orders and gestures, the waiting Yin army gave a thunderous response, and then the torrent generally went in several directions.


    However, before the Yin army was completely dispersed, it seemed that there was a place dozens of miles away in the front, back, left and right directions of the little fart child, and suddenly a thick cloud surged out of the void.


    The clouds rolled out, with thunder snakes and electric pythons jumping in the clouds, firelight and magma burning in the clouds, flying sand and stones like a desert storm, and torrential rain converging into surging waves.


    More importantly, in the clouds on all sides, we can vaguely see a giant dragon hovering in it.


    At this time, the little fart child will look around him. Where are there any streets and buildings? I don''t know when he has been in chaos.


    "Interesting, it can drive those long insects, which can make the king look at you!" the little fart child still said the adult''s words. At the same time, he didn''t see the slightest panic on his face. He only raised his hand and made an offensive gesture.


    Suddenly, the Yin army was divided into four ways to meet the giant dragon flying in the clouds on all sides.


    Of course, the giant dragons in this array are not real dragons, but ye Zan''s array arranged with the remains of giant dragons.


    Moreover, the Dragon remains used by Ye Zan are not even a complete dragon.


    Therefore, the strength of the dragon in this array is certainly impossible to reach the Faxiang level.


    The good thing is that with the blessing of the power of the big array, the strength of the condensed dragon is not strong, but it has the characteristics of almost immortality.


    As long as the array is not broken, as long as the array has power, no matter how many dragons the entrants kill, they can condense new dragons again.


    Of course, this does not mean that all people can be blocked simply by this checkpoint.


    No matter how immortal you are, people won''t stay where they are when they break into the array.


    It can be said that from the aspect of guarding the array, if you can''t hurt or delay the intruder, it''s useless if you don''t die.


    For example, when a tank car comes, you shoot with a small pistol "biubiubiu".


    Even if you won''t be run over by the tank car, you can''t stop the tank car!


    Now, the four dragons in the array are like this. Although they look very scary, they almost want to stop the little fart child.


    Little fart boy didn''t even do it himself. He just sent the summoned army of Yin soldiers to kill them, and soon wiped out the four dragons.


    When the Dragon reunited, the little fart child had found the key to breaking the array and left the chaotic space smoothly.


    "Ha ha, simple, although the momentum is good, it''s too far to stop the king!" the little fart child laughed proudly and looked around at the surrounding environment.


    Although the little fart didn''t even move much from falling into the war fortress, the surrounding scenery was no longer like a street.


    At this time, the little fart child found himself standing in a square. In front of him was a flower bed full of flowers, and there were fountains with slowly flowing water at the four corners of the flower bed.


    Looking outside the square, it seems that there are normal streets and buildings. There is no fog and no enemy.


    However, the little fart child raised his head and looked into the sky, but he saw a huge figure, buttoning a transparent cover down.


    "Get out of my king!" the little fart boy shouted violently. His ghost Dharma changed and his body size soared a hundred times and a thousand times.


    Just when the transparent cover was about to be pulled off, the little fart child''s ghost Dharma was already holding high with four arms and holding the transparent cover.


    At the same time, the little fart child also took this opportunity to look at the huge figure holding the transparent cover.


    But as like as two peas, the huge figure seemed to be exactly the same as itself.


    "Open!" the little fart boy came back and suddenly pushed the lid open.


    With a clatter, it seemed that something fell to the ground and rolled to an unknown place.


    And the little fart child jumped out of the prison.


    However, after jumping out of the prison, the little fart child found that the one who wanted to buckle himself had somehow disappeared.


    The little fart child looked down at the place where he came out and saw a small self looking at himself in a small space like a sand table.


    The little fart child looked up at the sky, but he saw a bigger himself, looking down at his side.


    "Ha ha, interesting, really interesting!" the little fart smiled and didn''t think about jumping out of the sand table.


    Seeing the little fart child''s ghost Dharma, suddenly his four arms waved in four directions at the same time and threw out their magic weapons.


    A fork, a bell, a flag and a stick of bone rolled and flew to the four directions, but suddenly settled in the air after flying a distance.


    Then, the ghost Dharma phase pinched the Dharma formula with its four arms, and the four magic weapons spewed out infinite black fog. A gloomy palace fell into this space in the black fog.

 Chapter 1361

    Facing the "doll space" in the big array, the little fart child has no patience to experience layer by layer, but directly sacrifice magic weapons and summon a gloomy palace.


    The palace is a very standard shape, with a tall main hall and a slightly lower side hall on the left and right.


    In addition, in front of the main hall, under the steps is a "small square", in which there is a huge incense burner.


    Generally speaking, it is almost impossible to put incense burners in front of the Palace used for "living" or "office".


    Only those temples, or Buddhist or Taoist temples, dedicated to the main hall of Buddha and Taoist ancestors will place such incense burners in the open space in front of the hall.


    Obviously, the palace summoned by the little fart child is not a portable cave, regardless of whether it feels gloomy or not.


    Having finished the structure of the palace, let''s talk about the shape of the palace.


    This palace, if it were a palace with green bricks and red tiles, would not be called "gloomy".


    Although the palace is not made of a pile of white bones, it is by no means a serious building material.


    The outer wall of the palace looks like the mucous membrane of some internal organs.


    And it''s not just color.


    Looking carefully at the outer wall, it is still crawling slightly, and even seems to be secreting mucus.


    The ground of the palace is not paved with bluestone.


    The ground seemed to be the inner wall of another kind of internal organs. It looked shaky and elastic, and there was a constant exudation of blood like liquid.


    The gate of the palace, the gate of the main hall are huge teeth staggered up and down, and the gate of the left and right side halls are like closed eyes.


    In front of the main hall gate, the huge incense burner in the open space looked like a incense burner.


    However, the texture of the censer is not gold or stone at first sight, but more like a piece of rotten meat.


    There was no burning incense in the censer, but there was a constant gush of blood gas.


    Generally speaking, the palace is not so much a building as a monster who doesn''t know whether there is life or not.


    "Open the door for the king and let them see his means!" the little fart child cried proudly, and the ghost Dharma phase on his head also changed the Dharma formula.


    Suddenly, I saw the flesh and blood palace, which opened slowly up and down with staggered giant teeth as the main hall gate.


    It''s like a mouth opening slowly.


    After the main hall gate was opened, the scene in the hall was also displayed.


    In the main hall, which is similar to the general temple hall, a statue is also enshrined on the front.


    However, people either offer Buddha statues or Sanqing Taoist statues, but here he offers a statue of ghosts with green faces and fangs.


    Yes, the statue enshrined in the main hall is the ghost Dharma phase shrouded in the little fart child at this time.


    If there is anything different, it is the statue worshipped, wearing a beaded hat called "Miandiao".


    Not only the emperor can bring "Mian Diao". It is said that the "Diao" in front of the emperor''s "Mian Diao" is twelve, and then the "Diao" of the princes is nine.


    Again, the so-called "doctor" is five to seven "diaos".


    The "Mian Diao" worn on this statue has seven "diaos" hanging in front of it. It can be seen that there are not too many.


    "So, the real body of this little fart child is probably the ghost king of the nether world?" green robe clearly saw everything over there and the statue in the flesh and blood palace through monitoring.


    "Let''s put it this way. The Lord of the immortal court should be twelve, and both the king of hell and the Dragon King are nine. Although the ghost King occupies the word ''King'', it is impossible to compare with the king of hell, and five to seven are more in line with his identity." Bai Yi told Qing Pao the origin of these beads while turning over various legend materials.


    "Well, in this way, this guy even mixed this kind of things. He should have been recruited in those years." qingpao thought of the camp of the ghost king from the mian Diao.


    After all, this Miandiao is also a "regulated" thing, and people outside the system are certainly not eligible to enjoy it.


    Since the ghost king is qualified to match such a Mian Diao with seven diaos, it obviously shows that he has entered the Xianting system.


    "It seems that no matter when or where, the sentence ''to be an official, to kill and set fire, to be recruited'' is not out of date!" said Bai Yi half jokingly, not that he doesn''t understand the things here, but just the ridicule that his ass determines his head.


    In fact, we can''t blame Xianting and underground government for their lack of principles.


    On the one hand, the underworld does not have enough power to control the whole nether world.


    On the other hand, even if there is enough power, such as the joint efforts of Xianting and hell, controlling the netherworld won''t get much benefit.


    So, instead of using force to conquer, it''s better to give those ghost kings some "preparation". Hello, Hello, everyone.


    Although, after the ghost kings get the establishment, most of them still "listen to the tune and don''t listen to the publicity", and may even neither "listen to the tune" nor "listen to the publicity".


    But in name, the underworld is orthodox, and sometimes even in the name of "great righteousness", let those ghost kings do something for themselves.


    "His identity has also come out. Do we want to play with him?" green Pao looked at the monitor screen and thought of the little fart child inside who once spoke unkindly to his baby daughter, so he couldn''t help but press the next few buttons.


    "After all, the boy doesn''t seem to have a clear head. Let''s teach him a lesson!" Bai Yi was kind. He didn''t want to kill the little fart child like green robe, but said calmly: "besides, he appeared at this time, which might have something to do with our master''s whim in the hell."


    At the beginning, ye Zan came back from the outer world. When he faced the broken reincarnation platform in the underworld, there was a fleeting whim.


    Although Ye Zan didn''t do anything at that time, he still put it on the agenda. He only went to take a closer look after leaving the customs.


    For this, the two distracted incarnations of green robes and white clothes are naturally very clear.


    At this time, Shilin and his party "accidentally" broke the six desires demon realm, and "accidentally" met a sealed ghost king, which didn''t look like an "accident".


    In this world, there are "air transportation" and "days".


    Therefore, the appearance of the ghost king may have something to do with Ye Zan''s plan.


    And then again, the little fart child really has a bad brain. That is, he said a few unreasonable words to Ye Linglong. Is it really hard to atone for his crime?


    Besides, whether to kill or use it to relieve Qi!


    "All right! Listen to you, but since it''s a lesson, let him eat some of the pain." qingpao didn''t insist too much. After all, we all have the same root and origin, and we still give priority to our own interests.


    "Of course, it''s not enough to suffer less!" Bai Yi said with a smile, and then gently pressed several buttons on the nearby console.


    In the monastic world, those arrays can play a role even if they are left there, but being presided over by someone will undoubtedly add more power.


    In the aspect of presiding over the Dharma array, in addition to being presided over by the array master, some large arrays will also be presided over by the array spirit.


    However, this array of spirits is like a magic weapon spirit, which belongs to the kind of existence that can be met and can not be found.


    Some sect gates and mountain protection array have been in place for tens of thousands of years, but they have not been able to breed a trace of array spirit.


    There are also some sect doors. Maybe after a long time in the mountain protection array, a trace of wisdom was bred from the array.


    Here in yezan, on this war fortress, artificial intelligence is used instead of array spirit to control the defense system including all kinds of large arrays.


    Of course, no one is so flexible to let artificial intelligence replace the array spirit.


    Strictly speaking, it is to set some changes of the normal array into different modes, so that artificial intelligence can choose different modes according to requirements.


    Therefore, on the side of green robes and white clothes, you only need to press a few buttons if you want to make the big array play many powers and what effect the big array has.


    The little fart child who broke into the war fortress was both the illusion of killing the dragon and the "doll" trick of "seeing through" space, as if everything was so simple and easy.


    However, what little fart children don''t know is that those are just "energy-saving modes" of the defense system of war fortress.


    Now, after the discussion between white clothes and green robes, they have reached an agreement on how to deal with little fart children, and the defense system of the war fortress has been transferred to the "ordinary mode".


    "Huh?"


    Although the little fart child rolled his eyes, he still looked around and vaguely felt that something had changed around him.


    However, he had no time to explore those, and the attack was ready.


    "Whatever array you are, let''s blow it away!"


    The little fart child''s voice sent out a thick and low roar, and the summoned flesh and blood palace began to change.


    Then he saw the palace of flesh and blood. From the gate of the main hall, endless blood fog billowed and gushed out, sweeping the four directions like dry ice fog on the stage.


    The blood fog rushed out of the blood and flesh palace and began to erode all the existence in the war fortress space after entering the scope belonging to the war fortress.


    Not only the ground and buildings, but also the real space is the object of blood fog erosion.


    However, the ground and buildings are easier to see the changes of erosion.


    This change is not unexpected, that is, everything changes towards the flesh and blood state, the ground becomes the mucosal tissue of internal organs, and the buildings become the mixture of blood vessels, fat and muscle.


    When the blood mist diffuses to a certain range, the transparent barrier of the confined space appears in the erosion of the blood mist.


    "Bang" made a crisp sound, and the transparent barrier burst like glass.


    It''s like a cold glass suddenly poured into boiling water.


    The blood mist is the boiling water.


    Seeing that the transparent barrier was broken, the little fart child''s face showed his undisguised pride. He laughed and shouted, "ha ha, see? I have already said that you are just a small skill. I know that some of you are watching here, so you should look at it and see how I accept this gift!"


    At this point, the little fart child didn''t look at others at all, and flew away towards the broken transparent barrier.


    Of course, the little fart didn''t forget his flesh and blood palace.


    He flew in front of the ghost method, and the flesh and blood palace followed him, like a snail?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the little fart child has rushed out of the "doll space". Looking around, it is still the enlarged street. Obviously, the big array has not been broken so simply.


    The little fart looked forward, and the fog in front was divided into two sides under his eyes, revealing a scene that had been covered by the fog in the distance.


    However, the scene exposed in the fog made the little fart boy stunned.


    It turned out that in the distance of the street, there was a figure who also sacrificed the Dharma phase and summoned countless Yin soldiers.


    That figure, little fart child, is not strange at all.


    Because that''s what the little fart child looks like when he just broke into the war fortress and is calling Yin soldiers to prepare to explore the array and deal with the dragon illusion.


    "Why, space is broken and time is coming again?" the little fart child is not stupid. Seeing this scene, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Just now, the little fart boy met a "doll space", that is, going out one floor and another, layer after layer, there is no end.


    Now, this is obviously another "doll time". Now the little fart child meets the little fart child not long ago.


    "Let me see if your time manipulation is true or false!" the little fart was not frightened. Seeing a large army of Yin soldiers rushing towards him, he immediately tried to meet him.


    Relatively speaking, it is more difficult to control time than space.


    "Doll space" can be said to twist the space, or even simply create some illusions, which can also achieve the effect of one layer after another.


    This "time Doll", but it is necessary to distort time, so that people can really meet themselves.


    If you use magic array, of course, you can achieve a similar effect, but the true and false are still easy to identify.


    Little fart doesn''t think that the array on the war fortress really involves the power of controlling time. It''s more likely to use the magic array to scare people.


    After all, the real manipulation of time, even if it is only a few minutes back, is impossible for even the real fairy to do.


    Let alone, like now, let a person meet himself.


    Facing the Yin soldiers who rushed up, the little fart boy didn''t show any mercy and directly asked the FA Xiang to sacrifice four magic weapons and blow them over.


    "In this way, it''s different from the previous situation. It depends on how you want to round!"


    Little fart boy cleaned up the army of Yin soldiers coming in a few times.


    At the beginning, when the little fart child faced the dragon illusion, he could use the Yin army to erase the dragon illusion.


    In other words, from the perspective of the past, it should be the dragon illusion that destroyed the Yin army.

 Chapter 1362

    The little fart boy rushed and killed the army of Yin soldiers. In less than a moment, he killed himself in front of "who he was".


    At this time, the little fart child also found that he was not the only one who killed him.


    You know, when I first stepped into the Battle Fortress, the little boy once faced the illusion of four dragons.


    In other words, instead of one of the Dragon visions, the little fart child killed himself. At the same time, the other three dragon visions also killed him.


    So, the little fart child''s heart couldn''t help but raise a question: are these other three dragon visions condensed from the illusion in the array, or are they themselves at different times like "now themselves"?


    "Forget it, no matter what tricks you play, I''ll just blow it over!" the little fart boy hesitated for a moment, threw his doubts behind his head, and the four arms of the Dharma Xiang pinched the Dharma seal and blasted to himself.


    While the little fart boy attacked the "former self", the other three heads, no matter how they look, are the existence of the dragon illusion, and also attacked the "former little fart boy" among them.


    The Dragon covered with thunder condensed into a pillar of thunder with countless thunder snakes and electric python, and blasted towards the target.


    There is also a giant dragon with flying sand and stones all over the body. It emits an earthy yellow light towards the target, and an extremely heavy force falls on the target with the light.


    The giant dragon, which seemed to be formed by the convergence of magma, simply rolled towards the target with his body, probably trying to burn each other with his ultra-high body temperature.


    The attack from all sides fell on the target in the middle in an instant.


    The target who was surrounded almost didn''t struggle and resist, so he screamed and was drowned by the inevitable attack.


    However, while "killing" the target, "playing" one of the Dragon visions, the little fart child suddenly felt that all kinds of attacks fell on him inexplicably.


    Without waiting for the little fart child to react, he just felt that the scene in the horizon was dark and bright. Looking around, he turned out to be back to the place where he first stepped into the array.


    In other words, the little fart child seems to have returned to the beginning, or become the "former self".


    "It can''t be going back in time. The king''s palace is still here!" the little fart found the loophole here at the first time.


    You know, when the little fart boy just stepped into the array, he didn''t immediately summon the flesh and blood palace, but summoned the Yin army to explore the way.


    But now, it seems that everything is back to the beginning, but the little fart child''s army of Yin soldiers has disappeared, and only the flesh and blood palace stands in the air behind him.


    From this, we can see that this is not a time reversal at all. At most, it is the distortion of space and some illusions.


    "Come again, I want to see what you can do!" the little boy looked at the dragon illusion coming from four directions and shouted to sacrifice the flesh and blood palace.


    Soon after the little fart child shouted this, the little fart child was submerged by attacks on all sides.


    The horizon is dark and bright. When the little fart child sees around again, he finds that he has become another dragon illusion.


    However, when the little fart checked the flesh and blood palace, he found that there were obviously more traces of being attacked.


    "Hiss! What''s this? Beat yourself?" the little fart felt that he should have guessed the truth, but he didn''t know how to break the array.


    To resist the enemy with an array and use pure strength as addition and subtraction is foolish to some extent.


    For example, if you want to trap and kill a Yuanying level enemy with a large array, if you must have Yuanshen level power, doesn''t it mean that the large array has no effect at all?


    The function of the large array may be compared to a lever system, which allows people to pry heavier objects with relatively small force.


    To put it bluntly, they are also Yuanying level forces. If they are used in a large array, they should be able to hit or even kill enemies with the same strength.


    The power of the large array in the war fortress must be better than the sky level. After all, it uses a lot of advanced materials. In fact, it''s not difficult to crush the little fart child.


    Not to mention the little fart children who have not reached the Tongtian level, even if they change to the real Tongtian supreme, they may not be able to get any benefits in the war fortress.


    Even if the earth fairy Daozu came, it was difficult to deal with the war fortress in the face of the defense force using the remains of the real fairy level extraterrestrial demons.


    But similarly, the defensive array in the war fortress can''t be a simple addition and subtraction.


    It has nothing to do with how powerful it is.


    You have a top-level computer. You need to use CPU and graphics card to play 3A masterpiece. You will also use the same thing to play a small game made independently.


    The only difference lies in the occupancy of CPU and graphics card.


    Therefore, when dealing with little fart children, the large array of war fortresses is not crushed by force.


    Just as the little fart child guessed, what the little fart child did in the big array was to provide ammunition to hit himself.


    The distortion of space and the dislocation of time make the little fart child repeat constantly, either beating himself or being beaten by himself.


    In the main control room of the war fortress, two distracted avatars, green robes and white clothes, are watching the experience of little fart children in the big array through monitoring.


    Although the little fart child has found the problem, it is limited to the unsolved clue and can only be repeated in the operation of the big array.


    Little fart boy tried to kill himself when he played "who he was" in it.


    However, in the next "reincarnation", when the little fart child plays the "dragon illusion", he finds that the "former self" is much more fierce, which makes him feel painful.


    Then, the little fart tried again. No matter who he played, he didn''t take the initiative.


    However, the little fart child found that he was so arrogant that he didn''t do it, but he beat himself up.


    After all, in the five "roles", the little fart child can only play one at a time.


    If you really want to stop, the little fart child must be beaten by at least four reincarnation first.


    Of course, little fart is also a cruel character.


    In order to break the formation, what is it to get beaten up!


    Besides, whether you do it or not, you have to be beaten. What''s a few rounds of resistance.


    As a result, after resisting several rounds of beating and finally letting other "themselves" stop tacitly, the little fart child ushered in a big attack again.


    Little fart boy remembered that when he first stepped into the array, the illusion of the four dragons was not false.


    In this way, in the "Repetition" again and again, although the little fart child found the problem, he never found a solution to the problem.


    In the final analysis, who is called a little fart child? He doesn''t have the ability to "break the array with strength"!


    "It seems that it should be about the same." looking at the little fart child in the monitoring screen, white clothes is not unbearable, but feel a little bored.


    After all, that is to repeat over and over again. Although the lesson of the little fart child is real, the process and picture are still too boring.


    At this time, the little fart child summoned the blood and flesh palace, which was extremely broken. It looked like it was almost turning into a pile of rotten meat.


    If it were replaced by normal building materials, such as bricks, tiles, wood and stones, the palace would have become a ruin.


    The little fart child''s Dharma phase has messy red hair like a pool of blood on his head, only half of his two corners are broken, and his body is like a beggar''s clothes and hole clothes.


    Even the little fart boy hiding in the position of FA Xiang Dantian still rolled his eyes there, but there were many scars on his face and body.


    At this time, the little fart child feels numb, completely gives up his efforts to break the array, and doesn''t make any attacks at the same time.


    It''s like when secular mortals fight, some people just curl themselves up and don''t respond to the people around them.


    "Well, looking at him like this, he should have learned some lessons. It''s no fun to continue." qingpao nodded and agreed with Bai Yi''s suggestion, and then pressed several buttons on the console.


    Qingpao didn''t say it was over, but said it was meaningless to continue. He said that the other party had just learned some lessons.


    Therefore, the button pressed by qingpao is not simply binding each other.


    This "repression" is not the only way.


    Simple point, with a rope chain a bundle, as long as the other party can not attack on the line.


    More complicated, flail people with special tools, not only to make the other party unable to attack, but also to move a little bigger.


    More advanced is to use some magic weapons specially used for repression, such as the nine pagodas of yuqingzong.


    In short, it not only makes the other party unable to resist, but also can refine the other party at any time.


    The green robe here uses another way of repression, which is from the aspect of gods and souls.


    To put it bluntly, it is to arrest the other party''s spirit and let the other party''s flesh lie there first.


    Although the little fart child has the realm of Dharma, the spirit has been integrated with Dharma, and it won''t be much if he is separated from the flesh.


    However, the means used by the green robe is not simply to arrest the spirit from the flesh.


    With the movement of the green robe, golden lights suddenly fell from the big array over there, shining on the little fart child from all directions.


    "This... Is..." although the little fart boy is numb, he has the cultivation of Dharma state after all. How can he let go in the face of such a strange situation.


    Moreover, with such changes, little fart children see the hope of getting out of trouble again.


    Despite the endless cycle before, no matter what changes the little fart child makes, it can not affect the actual situation.


    But now, this change comes from the big array, which may bring new opportunities to people!


    "Maybe I''ve passed this level, and then it''s time to break out!" facing the changes of the array, the little fart child even has such a fantasy.


    That golden light, shot from the void in all directions, fell on the little fart child and his Dharma phase, including, of course, the flesh and blood palace that was about to become ruins.


    Then, I saw those golden lights, quickly fading the light, revealing the true face covered by the light. It turned out to be a chain composed of countless runes.


    One end of these chains is connected to the void, and the other end is not tied to the little fart child, but disappeared into the little fart child''s body.


    It''s like the chain is illusory.


    The little fart child didn''t want to dodge, but didn''t have time to dodge. He, the Dharma phase and the flesh and blood palace were penetrated by chains.


    "What is this!" the little fart child wanted to struggle, but found that he had no other action except to move such an idea.


    At this time, the chains stretched out in all directions suddenly vibrated like the strings of a plucked piano.


    While the chain vibrated, the little fart child bound by the chain naturally trembled.


    In this tremor, the palace of flesh and blood first turned into particles and disappeared.


    Then, the Dharma phase of the little fart child also flew out of the tremor, and was pulled away from the Dharma phase by several chains.


    Almost as the virtual shadow flew out, the Dharma phase here trembled, and the little fart child at the Dharma phase Dantian finally closed his eyes.


    The chain sound of "clattering", the virtual shadow dragged by the chain flew into the void and disappeared from this space.


    "The ghost king, tell me about your origin!"


    A voice came from nowhere, so that some confused virtual shadow gradually recovered some clarity in his eyes.


    "What is this place!"


    After the virtual shadow woke up, he looked around and found himself in a white room.


    However, this white room is really white. Everything is snow-white, whether it''s wall, ground or ceiling.


    Moreover, under the irradiation of some light source, it is difficult to find even a little shadow in this completely snow-white room.


    "This is where you will be suppressed in the future!" a figure appeared opposite the virtual shadow, but it didn''t seem to be an entity. After attracting the virtual shadow''s attention, he said: "of course, whether you want to suppress it and how long it will be suppressed depends on your next performance."


    "What performance?" the virtual shadow was still a little confused, and there was no arrogance before.


    "Just ask you what, you''d better answer honestly, and then show what value you have." the figure standing opposite the virtual shadow said very directly and philistinely.


    This detained virtual shadow is the spirit of the little fart child, or the spirit of the Dharma phase.


    However, from the performance of the virtual shadow at this time, there seems to be something else.


    After all, Xu Ying''s attitude at this time is very different from that of the arrogant little fart child before.

 Chapter 1363

    "My common surname is Wu, and my single name is Yi, and my forefather gave me the Taoist name ''sitting and forgetting''." the spirit arrested from the Dharma phase of the little fart child has become a regular monk instead of the arrogance and frivolity of the little fart child.


    The holographic image opposite, like interrogating a prisoner, asked impolitely, "what''s your identity in xuantianzong?"


    "I''m the third generation founder of Xuantian sect." when it comes to this, the sitting and forgetting Taoist named Wu Yi is a little proud.


    Indeed, there are thousands of practitioners in the world, but there are a few who can finally mix into a generation of ancestors.


    Why do we call earth immortals Daozu? In fact, it is somewhat similar to master Jindan. What we say is that our achievements have reached a certain height.


    Master Jindan, the reason why he can be called a master is because he has the level of opening the door to teach disciples.


    Kindergarten teachers are also teachers!


    The reason why Earth fairy Daozu is called Daozu means that in terms of cultivation, he has become the founder of a certain road.


    Of course, in the earliest days, this "ancestor" was still relatively strict. It really had to take an unprecedented road before it was qualified to be respected as "ancestor".


    For example, there are no talismans in the world. If someone creates the way of talismans, he is the ancestor of talismans.


    But later, our predecessors have almost created the road. If future generations want to create a road that no one has gone through, they can''t find any opportunities at all.


    This "ancestor" standard has to be reduced step by step.


    Finally, as long as the realm cultivation reaches the fairyland, it can be said that "there is no way to go" on earth, so it is qualified to be called "Taoist ancestor".


    In fact, this is not unreasonable.


    Even if people can''t create any new roads, they still stand at the peak that ordinary people can reach and stand with the ancestors who created these roads.


    However, the holographic image had no feeling for the Taoist''s pride of sitting and forgetting. Instead, it shook its head and continued to ask, "well, talk about the matter of closing the mountain and hiding the world! Are you the leader?"


    The performance of this holographic image can be said to have no respect for the earth fairy Daozu, just like the police interrogating the suspect.


    The holographic image is just an image. The real "interrogator" behind is actually the two distracted incarnations of green robe and white clothes.


    In the view of green robes and white clothes, there is only one identity here, whether it is a sitting and forgetting Taoist or a ghost king, that is, a "prisoner".


    Moreover, the reason why this "prisoner" has become a prisoner is not very glorious.


    Then, why ask others for respect.


    "Yes, I presided over the matter of hiding from the world to avoid robbery." the sitting and forgetting Taoist nodded, and there was nothing to hide in this matter. Then he said with emotion: "at that time, there were many opponents in the sect, but how could they understand my difficulties!"


    Although it sounds like a good thing, this so-called hiding from robbery is not very popular in fact.


    Closing the door and cutting off internal and external exchanges not only blocked the disaster outside, but also blocked the opportunity outside.


    You, the immortal Taoist priest, have come to the end of mortals. Naturally, you don''t care about the opportunities outside.


    But what about the disciples of this sect?


    Without opportunity and experience, everyone can only build a car behind closed doors and hope to achieve something by accumulating bit by bit.


    Although, even if they continue to make contacts inside and outside, many people may not have any opportunities in their life.


    However, people are "never give up until they see the Yellow River" and "never look back until they hit the south wall".


    You don''t let them see the south wall, or even let them hit the south wall.


    They will always feel that there may be a chance that it is a road to heaven.


    Therefore, xuantianzong was afraid that most people would not agree with him in hiding from robbery.


    "Hardship?" the holographic image did not hide his curiosity, and his tone eased a little. He asked, "we want to hear what your hardship is, but you have to drag the whole family to seclude with you."


    "Hardship..." the Taoist sat and forgot for a moment, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Although the spirit didn''t need to breathe, he said, "haven''t you seen that? The ghost King FA Xiang, that''s my previous life, which is the hardship of having to hide from the world to avoid robbery."


    Because Dharma is a sublimation of one''s own Avenue, no one stipulates that Dharma should be the same as yuan God or divine soul.


    Just like Cang Quan, Tao Jun''s FA Xiang is a cold spring.


    Therefore, there is a huge difference in the image between the ghost King FA Xiang and the spirit of sitting and forgetting Taoist people, and it is not so difficult for people to understand.


    But now, sitting and forgetting Taoist adds another explanation to common sense.


    "Previous life? You mean, what kind of ghost king is your previous life, so in order to avoid being known, you just choose to hide from the world to avoid robbery?" the holographic image doesn''t believe much, but it''s not that incredible disbelief, but I think it''s a little too small to forget the Taoist.


    To be honest, although "blood", "ghost" and "white bone" are the symbols of people in the devil''s way in people''s consensus, it doesn''t mean that the right way can''t be touched at all.


    After all, according to ancient legends, Cao''s underworld is on the side of Xianting.


    Therefore, you can''t say that hell, judges, impermanence, etc. these underground public officials are evil.


    "If it''s just the reincarnation of the ghost king, I naturally don''t have to worry too much, but what if he''s also integrated with Yan Jun''s seal?" the sitting and forgetting Taoist said here, his face looked a little helpless, and even used "he" to describe his previous life.


    "The seal of the king of hell?" the holographic image was even more surprised.


    The sitting and forgetting Taoist was not proud of it. He still had a bitter smile on his face and said, "otherwise, how could he reincarnate so many times after the collapse of heaven and earth, and have not completely lost his true spirit!"


    In the past, when the heaven and earth didn''t collapse, the underworld was still running normally. If practitioners wanted to reincarnate and rebuild, they just had to manage the judges and impermanence.


    After the collapse of heaven and earth, the whole underworld has been abandoned. Monks have to face a big problem in reincarnation and reconstruction, which is the so-called "mystery in the womb".


    It is said that if this can''t solve the "mystery in the womb", everything in the previous life will be forgotten, and don''t think about whether to rebuild it or not.


    Probably, this is a patch added by the will of heaven and earth in reincarnation and rebirth in order to make up for the lack of Mengpo soup after the abandonment of the underworld.


    Otherwise, even if not everyone can reincarnate, there will be no fewer ghosts who can have the opportunity to reincarnate. Will there be a lot of young and mature reborn people in this world!


    The reincarnated ghost king will also face the problem of the mystery of the fetus, unless there is a magic weapon that can hold the true spirit.


    According to the Taoist priest sitting and forgetting, since the ghost king used the seal of the king of hell, it''s not surprising that he can maintain the true spirit.


    "You''ve been saying ''he'', isn''t that your previous life?" the holographic image didn''t forget the key point in the other party''s words, and asked directly.


    "Past and future generations, where is it so easy to tell?" the sitting and forgetting Taoist smiled, shook his head slightly and said, "if there is no previous life, am I not me?"


    Sitting and forgetting Taoist''s words is somewhat philosophical.


    It''s like the so-called ultimate human thinking:


    Who am I?


    Where am I from?


    Where am I going?


    Sitting and forgetting what the Taoist said, it is the question of which is "me" between "previous life" and "present life".


    If there were no previous life, would there be no present life?


    That''s obviously wrong!


    After all, the number of people in the world fluctuates and changes, and on the whole, it is more and more, not constant, a value remains unchanged.


    If everyone should have a previous life, how to explain the extra people?


    Moreover, chickens lay eggs and eggs lay chickens. What is the previous life of the previous life?


    Therefore, facts have proved that not everyone has a previous life.


    Not all people are reincarnated by ghosts, and a large number of people give birth to gods in the womb.


    Then, this comes back to the question of sitting and forgetting Taoist people. Which is "I" between "previous life" and "present life"?


    "So, what we arrest now is only the spirit of your present life, and your previous life is still there?" the holographic image did not consider philosophical issues, but chose to accept it first.


    It''s like some people do problems. I may not know how this theorem came from, but as long as I know that I can get the correct answer by inserting it into the problem.


    Holographic images, or green robes and white clothes, are too lazy to study the problems of previous lives and this life. Wouldn''t it be better to treat the sitting and forgetting Taoist as a split personality!


    What previous life? What this life!


    That is the split of personality, one is the personality of sitting and forgetting Taoist, the other is the personality of ancient ghost king.


    Then, what else is hard to understand!


    "In fact, when I closed the mountain, I arranged the six desires heaven devil array, which was not only used to close the mountain to avoid robbery, but also to weaken his power." the Taoist sat forgetting mentioned another message to explain the power of the six desires devil realm.


    After all, when the Taoist priest closed the mountain, it was just the cultivation in the fairyland.


    Although it is not very difficult to arrange a large array of mountain closures based on the cultivation of fairyland.


    However, it is not so easy for this array to evolve into a Jedi and become one of the forbidden areas in the Shenhua domain for thousands of years.


    Now, the sitting and forgetting Taoist also gave an answer. The reason why he was able to achieve that degree was that he "exploited" some power from the ancient ghost king.


    You know, the ancient ghost king was not only a ghost king, but also integrated the seal of the king of hell to protect the true spirit.


    Therefore, in the six desires demon realm, in addition to the power of its own array and the desire power of the ghost king, there should also be the power blessing of the great seal of hell.


    "Weaken the power of the ghost king and let yourself become the leader. Your abacus is also very loud!" the holographic image immediately guessed from it and forgot the Taoist''s purpose.


    Or as a split personality.


    If both personalities should become the master, or even the only personality, it is natural to find ways to weaken the influence of the other personality.


    To put it here is to arrange a large array to consume the ghost power of the ghost king.


    However, judging from the appearance of the little fart child, the sitting and forgetting Taoist probably didn''t achieve his wish.


    "Yes, I don''t deny this. It''s all my own business to cut who and beat who in previous lives and in this life." at this time, the sitting and forgetting Taoist didn''t worry about who was who, but finally he said reluctantly: "it''s a pity that cleverness was mistaken by cleverness, but he made wedding clothes for others after some calculation!"


    "Let me guess, the person you are talking about now should be the arrogant little fart child!" joked the holographic image.


    The little fart child''s performance is neither like the sitting and forgetting Taoist, nor can he see what the ghost king is like. Naturally, he can only be pushed to the third person.


    Although the little fart boy summoned Yin soldiers and flesh palace before.


    However, his white eyed appearance was obviously controlled by the ghost King''s personality.


    "Hehe, I can''t help it. I can''t meet the ghost king and the little fart child in your mouth. Naturally, I can''t educate him." Taoist zuozhou didn''t mind at all. He was called a little fart child, and further explained: "It was to prevent him from fooling around that I set up two seals so that I wouldn''t open my eyes and see that xuantianzong had disappeared."


    "Although you told us this as if what the little fart boy and the ghost king did had nothing to do with you now. After all, you are Trinity, regardless of your past and present lives. In the eyes of others, you are you. Therefore, you should still be punished, or you can replace those two." The holographic image has nothing to ask, but I don''t intend to let go of the Taoist priest.


    "What Taoist friends said is very true. I also think that this... Little fart should be taught a lesson." sitting and forgetting Taoist is like talking about others. He doesn''t seem to be punished at all.


    "Well, I''ll offend you!" the hologram bows and disappears in the white room.


    Then look at the white room. After only sitting and forgetting the Taoist, the light suddenly began to change.


    The light of different colors flashes at a high speed at a special frequency, just like going to blind people''s eyes.


    However, the sitting and forgetting Taoist is a wisp of spirit. Without the flesh and eye vision of normal people, it seems unlikely to be blinded.


    However, with the passage of time, the sitting and forgetting Taoist began to feel dizzy. Looking at the flashing lights, it seemed that they gradually turned into white light.


    Then, the sitting and forgetting Taoist felt that the surrounding light suddenly gave a meal, and then quickly dimmed down, revealing the scene covered by the light.


    Then look at the sitting and forgetting Taoist priest sitting in the white room. Originally, he was a fairy spirit like an old Taoist. When he saw it, he contracted and changed into a little fart child with a steamed stuffed bun head.


    "What is this place!" the little fart shouted hysterically.

 Chapter 1364

    That little fart child not only owes lessons, but also owes a lot of education.


    Although, according to the leader of Xuantian sect and others, their little ancestor left the customs several decades ago.


    Even if the age is calculated from the date of customs clearance, this little fart child must be dozens of years old.


    However, in these decades, who can educate little fart children?


    Just like the little fart child''s rebellious, arrogant, domineering and domineering appearance.


    In xuantianzong, who can have the ability and courage to educate this little fart child!


    From the distracted incarnations of Ye Zan in green robe and white clothes, since the little fart child is "secretly" related to the plan behind the Buddha, it is obviously that he can''t be killed and erased directly.


    Therefore, it is better to teach the little fart child some memorable lessons. At the same time, it is more perfect to teach the little fart child again.


    Therefore, the two men in green robes and white clothes could not help but get evil from their courage and thought of an excellent way of teaching and education.


    Look at the little fart child, instead of sitting and forgetting the Taoist priest, appeared in the white room, shouting and looking for a way out.


    As like as two peas, the little boy found a hidden door that was exactly the same as the wall.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been found by you!" the little fart boy was very proud at once, and shouted as he pushed the door: "I''ll wait for you. After I go out, you''ll look good!"


    While the voice fell, the little fart child also pushed open the hidden door, and then jumped in without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    This roar is not a sound, but the feeling in the little fart child''s "brain", or something like sudden tinnitus.


    Then punishment came!


    For a little fart child, beating and scolding actually has little effect, that is, the so-called "remember to eat or not remember to beat".


    The real punishment, the real suffering, is to let him go to school!


    From the perspective of adults, of course, they will feel that "going to school" is a good thing, and even regret that they didn''t study hard when they were young.


    However, in children, no matter how reasonable you are, it is impossible for them to feel that going to school is a kind of enjoyment.


    Of course, those "Xueba" are not included here.


    Therefore, the customized punishment of green robes and white clothes for little fart children is a very real "Chinese parents" experience package.


    When the little fart boy woke up from the "roar", he found that he had come to a strange place.


    "Obviously, I''m going to school tomorrow. Remember to listen to the teacher when I go to school. Don''t fight with my classmates, okay?"


    The little fart child turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw an adult woman in strange clothes talking to herself while tidying up something on the table.


    Although the little fart child has not lost his memory, it is naturally impossible to consciously enter the play.


    However, under some incomprehensible influence, he still knew that this was his mother and was packing his schoolbag at the moment.


    Tomorrow, I''m going to school? In the little fart child''s heart, there are inexplicably many things, even if they are filled with the rules of the game in an instant.


    "Mingming, don''t watch cartoons. Go to bed early today and get up early tomorrow!" the mother packed her schoolbag and took away the tablet in front of the little fart child. The language was a little harsh.


    If you put it in xuantianzong, who dares to talk to xiaofart child like this, even if xiaofart child is not going to kill, he will certainly not let the other party have good fruit to eat.


    "No, I want to see piggy page! Give me the flat, I want to see!"


    Little fart child, though I don''t know, what is this piggy page, but rather baffling it, anyway, just let off his heart''s dissatisfaction.


    Little master, nobody wants to take what I want! With this mentality, the little fart child began to sit on the ground and roll, and the voice of shouting seemed to overturn the roof.


    Obviously, the little fart child is not aware that some of his cognition has been affected and changed.


    If you are outside and face the "younger generation" of xuantianzong, the way for little fart children to express their dissatisfaction is to be angry, swear, or even "teach a lesson".


    Anyway, those young people not only dare not fight with him, but they can''t beat him even if they do.


    Now, in such a "strange" environment, the way children express their dissatisfaction is distorted into children''s splashing and rolling.


    The little fart child doesn''t feel strange at all. From the understanding, he thinks there''s nothing wrong with him.


    Finally, after some trouble, the little fart child successfully met his "father".


    Under the scolding of the "father", the little fart child didn''t notice why he was afraid of such a mortal.


    The distortion of cognition makes the little fart child take it for granted and behave like a mouse sees a cat in front of his "father".


    After a while, the sleepy little fart child was picked up by his parents from bed, and then "forced" to wash his face, brush his teeth and eat breakfast.


    Finally, when the little fart child came back, he found that he had been held by his mother and stood in front of the gate of a primary school


    The miserable slave life has begun!


    Don''t think that life in primary school will be so easy if it is still far away from the college entrance examination.


    On the weekend of the first week after school, the little fart child was taken by his parents to English tutoring class, Olympic Mathematics tutoring class, piano tutoring class, calligraphy tutoring class and so on.


    Of course, it can also be seen that the family conditions of the little fart child are still OK.


    After all, those tutorial classes are not free.


    It is often said that the college entrance examination is the key point to determine one''s life destiny.


    Of course, some people like to say that the college entrance examination is not so important


    But the reality is that for the vast majority of ordinary people, no one dares to ignore the key of the college entrance examination in life.


    Moreover, under the anxiety of parents, this key point in life has spread from the college entrance examination.


    The first is the junior high school, which determines whether you can go to a key high school.


    Then, the key points spread to the junior high school. Do you think junior high school has no key points and garbage?


    It is not enough to go to junior high school. Choosing a primary school has become a major event in the eyes of parents.


    Have you heard of kindergarten sponsorship?


    Faced with such a slave life, the little fart child certainly wants to resist, but his cultivation can''t use a trace.


    Moreover, when he faced his parents, he had an instinctive fear. Where was it so easy to resist.


    "Look at you. Your parents worked hard to send you to cram school, choose the best school for you and buy the best problem set. As a result, you passed the exam for us?"


    "Look at Xiao Hong. If you don''t come first in the exam, even if you can have a little ability!"


    The little fart child hates her teeth itching, her parents and Xiao Hong. It''s hateful to hate her. It''s just a mental activity.


    Come on!


    It''s said that when I go to junior high school, I''m a big child!


    Li Qiang''s brother in the class is a junior high school student next to No. 17 middle school. He can also rob people''s pocket money at the school gate!


    Little fart children are full of longing for junior high school life.


    However, the little fart child failed to go to No. 17 middle school and "mix society" with Li Qiang''s brother.


    Although the little fart child didn''t do well in the junior high school entrance examination, his parents still tried their best to get him into the so-called "secondary key" No. 2 middle school.


    In the miserable junior middle school life, the little fart child insisted hard and roamed in the vast sea of questions.


    Three years, as long as three years, I can swim to the shore!


    Therefore, after three years of junior high school life, the little fart child is like a fish swimming into the sea from the river, and comes to the boundless high school age.


    What is the "three-year college entrance examination five-year simulation", which is called "Huanggang secret volume", a summary of the college entrance examination papers for ten or twenty years, and the so-called personal transmission of the examiners of the college entrance examination obtained by the teachers from secret channels, and so on.


    Little fart boy finally realized what it means to live like a year and what it means to live like death.


    In the past three years of high school, in the feeling of a little fart child, it was longer than his boring days after xuantianzong''s exit.


    Then, the little fart child finally entered the examination room. Regardless of how he studied, he felt that he should be relieved anyway.


    This relief is not only from the perspective of a high school student, but also from the perspective of being trapped in this inexplicable world.


    In the little fart child''s guess, maybe after the college entrance examination, he can wake up from this "nightmare".


    However, at the end of the last exam, when the little fart child walked out of the examination room and saw his parents waiting outside the examination room, he suddenly felt another roar in his mind.


    After the roar, the little fart child looked around, but desperately saw an adult woman nearby, cleaning up her schoolbag and books on the table.


    "This... This..." the little fart boy thought of his 12-year experience of learning to be a slave. He couldn''t help but excite himself and shouted hesitantly: "Mom... What are you... What are you doing?"


    The mother didn''t stop her movements, turned her face, looked at the little fart child lovingly, and said very gently, "obviously, don''t you always envy your neighbor''s little brother? We''re going to school tomorrow! Are you happy?"


    The little fart child only felt that his mother''s loving smiling face had become extremely gloomy and terrible at this time, and his gentle words pierced his heart like a sharp arrow.


    "I''m... Happy..." the little fart said in despair.


    I''m kidding. How can it be a punishment to experience only one slave life!


    Green robes and white clothes won''t let the little fart child go so easily.


    So, the little fart child began his endless school life again and again.


    Junior high school, junior high school, three-year tour of the sea, the end of the college entrance examination, back to the file and start again!


    Of course, in order to make the little fart child "play" to the fullest, there will be some changes in the family of the little fart child every reincarnation.


    Not only will parents change people, but also family conditions will fluctuate, but the worst will not make little fart children unable to afford to go to school.


    After all, this school is a punishment for children.


    In addition, although children go to school again and again, it doesn''t mean that everything they learn in school can accumulate.


    It can be said that every reincarnation of a little fart child will be washed away the knowledge learned in the last reincarnation.


    Otherwise, even if the little fart child is stupid enough to go to school more than ten times, he can become a so-called learning bully.


    More importantly, a little fart can do everything.


    Can books such as "five-year college entrance examination three-year simulation" bring him enough mental torture?


    Just think, if you can do all the questions, isn''t it a pastime to get a sense of achievement.


    "Well, we''ve arranged a pretty clear day for the little fart child!" green robe looked at the display screen, and said proudly to white clothes that the little fart child''s accelerated study and life.


    "Well, however, I don''t feel very rich. If it weren''t for adding some scenes of campus love to him? Also, I remember some records that said there was another thing called campus bullying in schools at that time. Would you like to arrange it for him?" Bai Yi suggested a little dissatisfied.


    "Campus love? Isn''t that cheap!" qingpao shook his head, rejected the proposal of campus love, and then said: "as for campus bullying, it''s also very boring. After all, our main purpose is to cure the disease and save people, and we can''t punish for punishment."


    "Yes, if campus bullying is arranged, I''m afraid it will give people sympathy for the little fart child. Let him brush the questions indefinitely." Bai Yi thought for a moment and agreed with Qing Pao.


    Not to mention that little fart children accept alternative punishment. Besides, some people can''t wait in the Xuantian sect Taoist field under the war fortress.


    After all, it took some time for the little boy to fly into the war fortress and finally be captured and punished.


    Therefore, no matter the people of xuantianzong or Wen Tongji, they all feel that there should be results.


    Since there has been no movement from above, I''m afraid the result is easier to guess.


    "Wen Daoyou, you know this Flying Fortress. Do you think you should take it with the strength of our ancestors for so long?" the leader of xuantianzong asked Wen Tongji. In fact, he already had a bad feeling in his heart and just wanted to get some comfort from Wen Tongji.


    "Well... Several elders, this Flying Fortress is owned by the master of the stone Taoist friend over there. Therefore, I''m afraid it''s more appropriate to ask the stone Taoist friend than me about the situation of the ancestor of your clan." Wen Tongji didn''t have the heart to comfort others, and he was still thinking about how to protect himself.


    On the other side, Shilin has "finished" and is gathering with Ye Linglong and Wu Liao to discuss the next thing.


    "Elder martial brother, Shifu''s fortress has come with us. Do we have to follow back!" Wu Liao''s first thought is whether he and others will be caught back.


    After all, regardless of Ye Zan''s attitude, Shi Lin and others strictly "sneaked out".


    "I don''t think so. If Shifu wanted us to go back, the masked man should have told us before. Moreover, from the time when the war fortress came out, it should have been following us all the time. There''s no need to catch us back." after all, Shi Lin is a senior brother and knows much more about Shifu''s mind.

 Chapter 1365

    Shilin and others are not rebellious children. They will not complain about ye Zan''s "meticulous" protection.


    Besides, they have just been protected unharmed. What qualifications do they have to demand "freedom without restraint".


    In this matter, if it were not for ye Zan''s protective measures, Shi Lin and others would not die in the end, but they must suffer a lot.


    Although, in terms of "training" and "education", it is a good thing for people to grow up to let young people accept the beating of reality.


    However, in reality, how many people will let their children accept the so-called beating of reality?


    How many of those rich people will deliberately let their next generation suffer from childhood and cultivate the spirit of "diligence, thrift and hard work"!


    In other words, they may feel that they have made their children suffer, but that "suffering" is completely different from that of ordinary people.


    As people often say, "we can''t imagine the happiness of the rich".


    Similarly, the suffering of the poor is also hard for the rich to imagine.


    Therefore, for his disciples and children, ye Zan can''t really let them "go through hardships", and can''t really let them experience the "great terror between life and death".


    Besides, it''s no big deal for the disciples to experience such things as experience, suffering and life and death, but ye Zan''s daughter is also in the team.


    Disciples, learn to improve your ability, so that one day Everbright school.


    Or, to put it bluntly, it is to "master has something to do, and the disciples obey his work".


    But this girl is different.


    How can you make your daughter suffer?


    You can''t be wronged!


    Not happy!


    Therefore, from some aspects of reality, Shilin and wuliao are actually stained with Ye Linglong''s light.


    If ye Linglong didn''t follow, if ye Zan didn''t worry about the safety of his daughter, even if ye Zan would guarantee the safety of Shilin and wuliao, they would have to suffer enough before they could make a move.


    "Don''t worry, if Shifu really doesn''t want us to go down the mountain, do you think we can really get out with our skills? Moreover, the war fortress has been hanging over our heads. If we want to catch us back, we don''t have to wait until now." as a senior disciple, Shi Lin can figure out Shifu''s good intentions and explain to his younger martial brother Wu Liao with confidence.


    "Oh, that''s also......" Wu Liao put his heart back into his stomach. Anyway, even if the eldest martial brother guessed wrong, Shifu couldn''t blame himself. Then he thought of another question and asked Shilin: "well... Senior brother, since Shifu''s distracted avatar is above, should we two disciples go up and see him!"


    Unlike Ye Linglong, Shilin and Wu Liao are apprentices, and ye Zan is a teacher apprentice relationship.


    Therefore, naturally, they could not only recognize the self, but despised the distracted embodiment of master.


    It can be said that for Shilin and Wu Liao, ye Zan''s distracted avatar is also their master.


    In fact, ye Linglong also knew that her father''s distracted incarnation was still her father, but it was habitually unacceptable.


    Stone forest and Wu Liao can''t be as capricious as ye Linglong.


    "This......" Shilin hesitated.


    Although Ye Zan is definitely not a strict teacher, he has basically not used any heavy means to educate the two disciples of Shilin and wuliao.


    However, Shi Lin and Wu Liao are not afraid of Ye Zan.


    People are very strange. It doesn''t mean that if you beat and scold every day, people will be afraid of you.


    And if you don''t beat or scold, you usually talk in harmony, which may be more deterrent and make people dare not go too far.


    Therefore, although Shi Lin was so confident just now, he did think it was ok, but he still didn''t dare to see Shifu.


    More importantly, even if it''s not wrong to go down the mountain without authorization, can you take your little martial sister into danger?


    Seeing Shilin hesitated and couldn''t wait for an answer for a moment, Wu Liao turned to look at Ye Linglong next to him and asked, "elder martial sister, what do you think?"


    At this time, ye Linglong had ridden on the back of the giant panda Tai Chi. After hearing Wu Liao''s question, he looked up at the war fortress above his head, shook his head and said, "no, it''s not my father. I don''t want to go."


    From ye Linglong''s heart, there are some slightly "willful" conflicts with Ye Zan''s distracted avatar.


    Even for ordinary people, who can accept it immediately and turn his own father into several at once?


    Therefore, ye Linglong only recognizes Ye Zan''s self, and not only does she not recognize Ye Zan''s distracted avatar, but even she is quite disgusted with the distracted avatar.


    "It''s better to go up and have a look. There''s no master to face, and those who are apprentices have to avoid it!" after hesitating for a moment, Shi Lin made a decision in his heart, just opposite to Ye Linglong.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t think it''s good not to see you." Wu Liao also agreed with Shi Lin''s words and wanted to persuade Ye Linglong, saying: "elder martial sister, if you really don''t want to see you, just don''t meet up, but elder martial brother and I are apprentices after all."


    "All right, all right, you want to see me. Just go see me." Ye Linglong said with a small hand impatiently.


    However, before the stone forest party started here, xuantianzong leader and several elders gathered together with a smile on their faces.


    From Wen Tongji, the people of xuantianzong have learned the relationship between the war fortress and Shilin and others.


    Naturally, if you want to know the situation of your ancestors in the war fortress, you''d better go directly to Shilin and others.


    Of course, the people of xuantianzong were still somewhat embarrassed when they faced Shilin and others.


    The relationship between the two sides is now a little chaotic, and it is uncertain whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    Say "enemy".


    Shilin and his party, together with Wen Tongji, opened the six desires and evil realm array, which was kind to xuantianzong.


    But if it''s a "friend".


    Xuantianzong not only didn''t say anything, but also ran out of the so-called little fart child''s ancestor. It was all right to speak rudely. He even moved his hand.


    He also said it was the "enemy".


    Xuantianzong hid from the world for tens of thousands of years. Today, he was opened from the outside and had contact with the Shilin people. It''s hard to say that he could have any hatred.


    Can it be called "friends"?


    The little fart Grandmaster of xuantianzong is now trapped in the war fortress. It doesn''t seem like something that can happen between friends.


    However, to sum up, it can be made clear that xuantianzong has some wrongs.


    It''s wrong to ask others to understand the situation.


    Even more directly, if their ancestors were really in danger, xuantianzong had to ask others for mercy.


    Is that fun?


    Sorry, what can I do!


    Our ancestors can''t ignore it no matter how they don''t adjust!


    "Taoist friend Shi, there are two other Taoist friends. We have learned something about this from Taoist friend Wen. In the final analysis, this matter is a misunderstanding. Everyone is a fellow Taoist, and it''s not good to make it too ugly." the leader of xuantianzong, with a bit of painstaking attitude, said to Shi Lin with a smile on his face.


    "What''s your leader''s saying? We don''t know if it''s wrong. We just know that if it weren''t for your master''s means, we wouldn''t be able to stand here long ago. As for the matter of your ancestor, it''s not up to us to decide. You all see that he wants to break into your master''s war fortress and rob it to be the cave." Stone Forest said with obvious resentment.


    If it weren''t for that little boy, the war fortress wouldn''t come down, and they wouldn''t have to be embarrassed about whether to visit Shifu or not.


    Therefore, it is impossible for xuantianzong to say that there is no resentment in Shilin.


    "Taoist friend Shi, although our sect has been hidden for tens of thousands of years, it seems that talents are withering now. But if things get out of control, our sect is not really able to resist!" an elder couldn''t help but say with a sense of threat.


    In fact, it''s not surprising to think about what the elder said.


    Xuantianzong, in any case, is also a large number of tens of thousands of years ago. Even if it has been isolated from the world for tens of thousands of years, it will not be reduced to the appearance of three or two kittens.


    Can it be said that in the past tens of thousands of years, except sitting and forgetting the Taoist ancestors, xuantianzong has no other great powers such as supreme and Taoist kings?


    As for why, so far, we have not seen xuantianzong''s great power. In fact, it may have something to do with little fart children.


    Imagine, if you were the great power of xuantianzong, how would you get along with the little fart child''s ancestor?


    That''s a bear boy, arrogant, unruly and domineering... It can''t be described too much.


    However, in the face of this bear child, you can''t beat or scold. You have to coax your ancestors every day.


    The best way is naturally "out of sight, out of mind".


    However, if the bear child is taught by outsiders, or even killed by others, some people may have to evolve into bear parents.


    "Oh, are there any elders of Guizong who haven''t shown up? If we don''t see each other, is it too impolite!" of course, Shi Lin was not frightened. On the contrary, after hearing this, he showed a very interested expression.


    You know, although the strength of Shilin itself can not reach the level of FA Xiang, it is not powerless to fight back in the face of FA Xiang.


    Therefore, from the stone forest, there is a lack of fear for the Dharma Realm other than master.


    What''s more, his master''s distracted incarnation was hanging overhead in the war fortress, and the stone forest was more confident.


    In the same sentence, as ye Zan''s first disciple, Shi Lin still knows his master Ye Zan''s character very well.


    Shi Lin was almost sure that if he counseled at this time, he would disappoint Shifu.


    "What Taoist friend said... Do you really think we are bluffing!" the elder frowned and said. Naturally, he felt very uncomfortable that we didn''t scare Shilin and others.


    "Hehe, Taoist friends, don''t think too much. We''ve come to visit your sect this time. If your sect''s predecessors are free, but we don''t go to see them, wouldn''t it make people say that we don''t know etiquette!" Shi Lin said in a very sincere tone. When he said this, he arched his hand at the back mountain of Xuantian sect and said sincerely: "So, if it''s convenient, please allow me to see you later!"


    "Elder Xu!" the leader of Xuantian sect shouted sternly, then changed his smiling face, looked at Shilin and others, bowed his hand and said, "don''t be surprised, Taoist Shi. There''s no need to see you. Several supreme elders of our sect are now in seclusion, so it''s not easy to disturb them."


    The leader of Xuantian sect is quite transparent. He said it was not good to disturb his elders. In fact, he told Shilin that the threat was not counted.


    It''s not Xuantian sect. It''s too counseling.


    You know, just now little fart boy and Shi Lin and others started, although there were not a few rounds in total, the movement was not small.


    In other words, those reclusive elders of xuantianzong were really not disturbed. Don''t you know what happened ahead?


    Not to mention the Dharma state and Tongtian state, even a practitioner of Yuanshen state can use his divine consciousness to check what is going on ahead!


    Therefore, it is basically certain that if xuantianzong''s elders are really closed, they must be very clear about what happened ahead.


    Since we all know what happened, why didn''t anyone show up?


    Of course!


    Therefore, it''s not Xuantian sect''s leader who counseled, but Xuantian sect''s leader knew that those elders in his family counseled.


    On xuantianzong''s side, these people present, including the palm sect, have the highest realm cultivation, which is Yuanying realm.


    Their realm cultivation determines their vision, and the breadth and height of things they can see will inevitably be limited.


    And those elders who counseled at the back, since the realm cultivation was much higher than these young people, naturally they saw more clearly than these young people, how terrible the war fortress was.


    Not to mention anything else, although the outer armor of the war fortress was not expanded and switched to the defensive state, the "taste" of the real immortal on it would not be affected.


    Therefore, those old people, quietly exploring the past with divine consciousness, only touched the outer armor of the war fortress, they knew that they might not be able to provoke this thing.


    What kind of strength does it have to have in order to use "immortal level" materials on the war fortress?


    Of course, the "real immortal" materials may not be hunted and killed by the owner of the war fortress.


    However, people can get such things without being coveted and robbed by others, which also proves their strength!


    A sect that can avoid robbery by closing mountains in the hidden world. Although the dominant person is the sitting and forgetting Taoist ancestor, the main reason is also the problem of the ancient ghost king, it can also be seen that other people are really "Gou" and "counselled".

 Chapter 1366

    Although, cultivation is for longevity, you can''t be too strong in life and work.


    You can''t kill the whole family because of a small thing or a small grievance.


    Of course, we should not casually put on the posture of "better broken jade than complete collapse" because of a little face, and we would rather be destroyed than fight to the end.


    However, the matter of cultivation itself has to talk about some things that go against the sky and forge ahead.


    If you are too "counselled" or too "greedy", let alone your "Tao heart", at least you have no chance with many opportunities.


    After all, not everyone is the protagonist. It''s impossible to have the luck of sitting at home and being hit by chance.


    This "chance" doesn''t mean that it''s called chance only when you reach the sky step by step.


    For the vast majority of people, a little gain, a little understanding, and even meeting someone can be said to be an opportunity.


    The seclusion of xuantianzong blocked not only the threat of the outside world, but also the opportunity of the outside world.


    In this matter, we can''t say who is right and who is wrong. We can only say that they have their own choices.


    However, this is like the so-called "corporate culture".


    The "corporate culture" of your sect is "Gou" and "counseling". Naturally, most of the people in your sect will be like this.


    However, when the Taoist sat and forgot that he had decided to close the mountain for seclusion, some people in the clan opposed it.


    However, after zongmen had been "counselling" and "Gou" for tens of thousands of years, this "counselling" and "Gou" naturally became a kind of spiritual inheritance.


    Just like in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, when boar skins first entered the customs, they asked the Han people to "keep their head but not their hair, and keep their hair but not their head".


    It can be said that it was by putting the butcher''s knife around the neck that the Han people in the pass shaved their heads and turned into money rat''s tail.


    But later, in the late Qing Dynasty and the period of the Republic of China, there was the saying "leave braids without heads, leave braids without braids".


    Of course, this is not the official decree of the Republic of China, but it is undeniable that there have been some phenomena of violence and coercion in the implementation below.


    How many years was the Qing Dynasty? In less than 300 years, money mouse tail has become a tradition.


    Practitioners are really different from ordinary people. Three hundred years can make ordinary people forget a lot of things, but for practitioners, it may only be closed once.


    However, even if xuantianzong was here, those elders who were still in seclusion came from the time of closing the mountain in the hidden world.


    But after such a long "peaceful" day, the feelings of "blood" and "impulse" in my heart have long been wiped away.


    There is a saying that "born of hardship, die of happiness"!


    Therefore, under the obstruction and hint of Xuantian sect, the elders finally understood the taste.


    Yes, there is so much noise ahead. Those elders are still firmly closed. Obviously, they don''t have the courage to stand out!


    As for saying, how about sitting and forgetting that Daozu was captured?


    Predecessors will only say: it''s none of our business!


    Is that little fart child still sitting and forgetting Daozu?


    Besides, are there any of these elders who opposed the seclusion mountain closure and were strongly suppressed by the sitting and forgetting Taoist ancestors?


    Although those people may have accepted the "corporate culture" imperceptibly, it does not mean that they do not care about the suppressed things at all.


    "But..." the elders were very embarrassed. They looked at their leader''s sect and Shilin and others. They really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Do you really care about everything and watch your ancestors be captured by others?


    However, he didn''t wait for xuantianzong to continue to be embarrassed, nor did he wait for Shilin and others to meet him.


    In the middle of the crowd, a ripple suddenly appeared in the space, and two figures, one large and one small, came out of the ripple.


    The tall figure looks like thirty or forty years old, covered with a blue robe, which is one of Ye Zan''s distracted incarnations.


    Beside the green robe, the little figure followed, with two steamed stuffed buns on his head, a bareback red belly pocket tied with a rope on his upper body, and a Green Lantern pants of seven or eight points on his lower body.


    This little figure, with the same hairstyle of the two steamed stuffed buns, knew that it was xuantianzong who taught them the "little ancestor".


    However, the little fart child at this time can''t see much arrogance and domineering on his face. It''s more like a detached indifference.


    "Little Zu... This Taoist friend, I don''t know..." seeing that his ancestors came out, the people of xuantianzong immediately surrounded him, endured many thoughts in their hearts, and saluted qingpao first.


    Although, due to the problem of realm cultivation, the people on xuantianzong''s side can''t see the cultivation of green robe, who dares to regard it as ordinary?


    "The path of scattered cultivation, Wen Tongji, meet the limitless Taoist king!" Wen Tongji suddenly shouted and made a big bow to the green robe.


    There''s no way. Wen Tongji thinks about it. He can only gamble like this. Maybe he can survive in death.


    It is impossible to resist. Even if there are golden toads, Wen Tongji can at most raise his strength to the level of Yuanshen.


    The strength of Yuanshen level, let alone the war fortress, is not what Wen Tongji can compete with, even if it is only Shilin and others over there.


    As for running away, let alone thinking about it.


    Even if you have enough luck to escape here successfully.


    But then what?


    I''m from yuqingzong, and my master is a great power in Tiandao mountain. How many people would want to show their skills with Wen Tongji''s head?


    Therefore, if you can''t fight and escape, you might as well just bow your head and plead guilty and bet that the other party doesn''t look up to your little mole ant.


    "Oh, you are so clever that you didn''t run away!" said qingpao with a smile. It seemed that you didn''t mean to be angry.


    "The villain lost his mind for a moment and even did such a thing as a pig and a dog. Fortunately, Taoist friends Shi have great skills, otherwise I''m afraid a hundred deaths will not be enough to atone for the villain!" Wen Tongji climbed down on the ground and his forehead was close to the ground. However, when he said an apology, he actually excused himself.


    Wen Tongji means that although he is inferior to pigs and dogs, isn''t it okay for Shilin and others?


    People say "killing pays for life", but the man was not killed or even injured. Naturally, this crime can not be compared with killing.


    Of course, to excuse yourself is not to blindly say that it''s none of your business.


    While defending himself, Wen Tongji not only held Shilin and others for a while, but also hoped that Shilin and others could "ignore the villains".


    "Well, you really don''t deserve to die, but you can avoid death, and you can''t escape living." qingpao wanted to kill Wen Tongji, but after listening to the other party''s words, he changed his mind and said: "in the secular world, you''ll be sentenced to imprisonment for attempted murder. Just stay with my disciple and be a servant for a few years!"


    Speaking of, it''s a tradition of Ye Zan to let others be cattle and horses for themselves.


    Before that, I killed the evil owl Taoist priest and refined his body into a puppet, which can be regarded as opening such a head.


    Later, in the small world of Xiangong, ye Zan turned the small world into a talent base for yuqingzong, and let Cheng Liangqi and other Yuanying ancestors come out to work for themselves.


    In the future, there are those parallel or semi parallel yuanshenjing practitioners, such as Sui hansanyou and others in the South China Sea, who have become the "running dog" of yuqingzong.


    Ye Zan''s biggest "business" is to lure the night peace from the Moyi sect. He has been in charge of the Yuqing sect for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, as ye Zan''s distracted incarnation, qingpao is naturally familiar with and keen on this set.


    Although Wen Tongji''s strength is not very good, he absolutely dumped Shilin and others in terms of human and worldly sophistication.


    Since Shi Lin and others have to experience (play) everywhere, let Wen Tongji follow, which can be regarded as a "tour guide".


    With Wen Tongji following, at least like the situation in Wanhua building, Shilin and others are not so at a loss.


    "Ah! Yes... Yes... Thank you, villain, for your kindness not to kill!" Wen Tongji was relieved and overjoyed when he heard the punishment.


    Now, who doesn''t know the position of yuqingzong in Shenhua domain!


    It''s definitely a golden leg to climb up yuqingzong and follow Shilin and others!


    "All right, there''s no need to say anything superfluous. Get up and go!" qingpao waved his hand and stopped talking to Wen Tongji. Then he looked at the leader and elders of xuantianzong and said, "several Taoist friends, there''s a lot of neglect in dealing with a little thing just now. Don''t blame!"


    "Ha, where did you say that, we might as well wait!" seeing that qingpao was so easy to let go of Wen Tongji, xuantianzong''s leader thought it might be easier to do things, and his smile was much more natural. Then he asked, "this is not a place to talk. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well move to the hall, so that we can entertain one or two?"


    However, on this issue, qingpao didn''t give much face and said directly, "no, what you''re worried about is his situation."


    Green robe said "he", of course, is the little fart child around.


    To everyone''s surprise, the little fart child has not only lost the look of a bully on his face, but also hasn''t even said a word since he appeared again.


    Looking carefully, I saw the little fart child standing beside the green robe. His eyes looked straight ahead. It seemed that there was no focus.


    Just the little fart child''s mouth was still moving slightly, as if it had been muttering something.


    In addition, there are little fart children with their arms on both sides, their hands hanging on both sides of their big legs, and their fingers constantly tap the outside of their big legs.


    "This... Elder, I don''t know my ancestor......" the leader of xuantianzong was worried when he saw the appearance of the little fart child.


    In the eyes of the people of Xuantian sect, his little ancestor was like a different person at this time.


    If there is no extraordinary power, what makes people most likely to doubt is whether there is something wrong with the person''s mental state.


    It''s like those children who were sent to the Internet rehab center. After hearing that they successfully quit the Internet under electric shock, they basically look like a fool.


    In the extraordinary world, with extraordinary power, there are more possibilities.


    For example, in this monastic world, people are most likely to think of losing their souls.


    If a man loses his soul, he is a walking corpse.


    If you just lose part of your soul, it''s probably like a little fart child. It looks like a little silly.


    Although, from the hearts of xuantianzong people, they may be more afraid or even disgusted with the little fart grandmaster like the former bully, so they have no real respect.


    However, if they really turn their little fart children into stupid people, they may not be able to accept it.


    "Oh, ask your grandmaster! He..." qingpao stopped here, turned his face, looked down at the little fart child and said, "Mingming, explain to them! Otherwise, they thought what had happened to you."


    Hearing the words of qingpao, especially the word "Mingming", the little fart child finally got out of that state, looked at the xuantianzong people with a tired face and said, "I''m fine. Don''t disturb me. I still have some papers to brush!"


    "Ah?" the people of xuantianzong were puzzled one by one.


    Although, as a child, the founder of fart child responded, xuantianzong people knew that things were not what they thought.


    However, they don''t understand what the little fart''s grandmaster said.


    What is "paper" and why do you "brush" it?


    "Oh, I saw your grandmaster on the top and found that he didn''t go to school very much. Therefore, I provided him with such an opportunity to roam in the ocean of knowledge. Don''t worry, he just likes to do some exercises now and doesn''t like to be disturbed when doing them." when the green robe saw that the xuantianzong people were puzzled, Followed by a further explanation.


    "Study?" the people of xuantianzong were even dumber when they heard this.


    They also know what the word "learning" means, and they know that the little boy''s grandmaster didn''t learn much.


    But the problem is that they used to think about teaching little fart children some things, such as secular simple enlightenment books and so on.


    However, although there are children who love learning, their little fart grandmaster is definitely not.


    If it is an ordinary child, such as those disciples in the sect, of course, it can be taught in any way, and there is no problem even with corporal punishment.


    But instead of the little fart child''s grandmaster, one of these people present is counted as one. Does anyone dare to say a heavy word to the little fart child''s grandmaster?


    Is such a bully, or even a little demon star, who went around the war fortress and came back to love learning?


    "Are you still busy? I''ll brush the paper if I''m free. Who wastes time here with you?" the little fart said impatiently.


    "Obviously, you should be polite. Don''t look down on others who are inferior to you because of your status!" qingpao immediately warned seriously, just like a father scolding his son.

 Chapter 1367

    That little fart child has been reincarnated countless times in punishment, each time from the entrance of primary school to the end of the college entrance examination.


    If it is true reincarnation, it will take twelve years once, 120 years for ten times, and 1200 years for a hundred times.


    In fact, it''s like a dream. Many daily activities that have nothing to do with learning have been deleted and accelerated in time.


    Therefore, when the little fart child reaches the level of transformation, the real time will pass less than an hour.


    In fact, it can be said that the learning of little fart children in punishment is mainly the feeling of learning, not what knowledge they have learned.


    Just like people dream, they make couplets, poems, songs and other works of art in their dreams.


    No matter how satisfied you are in your dream, you can''t remember the specific content or write it down when you wake up.


    Therefore, despite the punishment, the little fart children have experienced countless "junior high" education, but they have not learned any real knowledge.


    When the punishment was over, the little fart child opened his eyes and found that he was still in the white room, but he didn''t rush and roll again.


    "Teacher, I want to go to school!" the little fart child sniffed, raised his arm, wiped horizontally on his eyes, cried and knelt on the ground.


    Facing the green robe in front of him, the little fart boy confessed his past in tears, and knelt down on the ground and prayed from the bottom of his heart.


    The green robe came closer, squatted down gently, put his hand between the two steamed buns on the little fart child''s head, and rubbed his palm gently on the little fart child''s head.


    "OK, I''ll teach you!" green robe looked at the little fart child lovingly and said.


    To tell the truth, it''s hard for people to like a bear child like a little fart child, and more importantly, a boy.


    After all, not all boys are Boko, especially this little fart child.


    Besides, this little fart child is only one of the three personalities, and there are two personalities: the ancient ghost king and the sitting and forgetting Taoist.


    It means that there are two old ghosts who have nothing to do with loveliness in this not so lovely spirit.


    In other words, qingpao will behave like this. I really don''t want to accept my son or apprentice.


    He simply looked at the possible relationship between the ghost king and the underworld.


    Then, the spirit of the little fart child returned to the flesh body, and the whole person became a Book fool as seen by xuantianzong and others.


    After the return of the spirit, when he was going to come down from the war fortress, the little boy was still asking qingpao to teach him something.


    So, qingpao instilled some knowledge of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, and then threw a lot of math problems to the little fart child.


    This little fart child is not a little fart child of secular mortals.


    Although, in terms of mind, this little fart child is also very childish, otherwise there would be no "bear line" like before.


    However, in terms of learning ability, especially memory, little fart children are also far better than secular mortals. Basically, they can never forget.


    In the secular mortals, the so-called "seeing the sheep" and "watching the monument" are a piece of cake for little fart children.


    Therefore, despite the dream like punishment, the little fart child has learned almost nothing.


    But after he came out, he wrote down the "primary school" in a very short time.


    He wrote down the "four operations" and several papers temporarily given by qingpao, so there was a little fart child who "wandered outside the sky" in front of xuantianzong.


    Of course, although the green robe doesn''t officially accept the little fart child as an apprentice, but holding the little fart child in his hand is extremely eager to know that speaking naturally works.


    Therefore, when the little fart child was tired of the xuantianzong people, the green robe severely reminded him: "obviously, don''t be so rude! Even if there is a difference in status, even if there is a gap in strength, it shouldn''t be a reason for your arrogance and arrogance!"


    In fact, the people in xuantianzong have long been used to the attitude towards little fart children.


    After all, little fart boy has been out of the Customs for decades, and he has also tossed xuantianzong for decades.


    In the face of the impatient response of the little fart child, everyone in xuantianzong took it for granted. No one would feel offended or the like.


    On the contrary, it was the scolding of green robe, which was unacceptable to xuantianzong.


    Anyway, that little fart child is also the ancestor of Xuantian sect. He is the "little ancestor" that people of Xuantian sect have called for decades.


    We all want to call our ancestors, but you scold us like a grandson. What have we become! Xuantianzong''s people feel like this, and even have a little plan to "humiliate their ministers and die".


    "Master Wuji! Even if my ancestor......" the leader of xuantianzong, for the dignity of the sect, stood up and wanted to have a theory with qingpao.


    However, before the leader of Xuantian sect finished speaking, the little fart child who was scolded over there reacted first.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so rude!" the little fart boy not only didn''t kick his son, but bowed to the people of xuantianzong.


    This frightened the people of xuantianzong.


    "Don''t dare!"


    "I dare not!"


    "Ancestor, this is a break. I''ll wait!"


    Xuantianzong''s people were scared to stop one after another, but they didn''t dare to move forward. They were at a loss for a moment.


    "Hehe, you Taoist friends don''t have to be like this. This little... Although it has something to do with your ancestor, it''s still a child in the final analysis. This child doesn''t know good and evil, doesn''t know etiquette, and just needs to be taught. You! Because you take into account his identity, everything depends on his temperament and don''t dare to say anything important, how can you educate him!"


    Looking at the people of xuantianzong, qingpao felt very funny, so he raised his voice and pointed out their problem.


    A child, regardless of his status, can not lack all aspects of education.


    If you are afraid of his identity, you dare not correct his behavior. The final result is not only bad luck, but also the child will bear the consequences one day.


    As people say, those "bear children" are unscrupulous outside because they think people all over the world should be like their parents?


    Similarly, if this little fart meets Shilin and others this time, it''s time to bear the consequences!


    Of course, qingpao doesn''t really have any educational ideal.


    Talking to xuantianzong''s people about this, qingpao really aims to rationalize this matter.


    It''s like I beat your bear child, but I''m not to vent my anger, but for the growth of your bear child.


    Although qingpao is not afraid of xuantianzong, even if there are several old monsters in the back mountain of xuantianzong, he doesn''t want to set up a group of enemies for himself out of thin air.


    Therefore, we all know how some things are, but it is easier to accept them in other words.


    After hearing the explanation of the green robe, the leaders and elders of xuantianzong accepted this statement.


    To be honest, just look at the little fart child before, I know that xuantianzong these people must suffer from it.


    Now, some people discipline the little fart children for them, and the reason is so high sounding. What''s wrong with xuantianzong.


    In particular, the success of this discipline has been put forward. The little fart child has not only become "quiet" a lot, but even knows how to be polite!


    "Well... We almost misunderstood your kindness. I hope you will forgive me!" the people of xuantianzong were relieved and saluted to qingpao one after another.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to. Just explain things clearly. What sin is not sin!" the green robe was a little proud, smiled and waved his hand to the people, and then said: "well, this man, who must have a full tail, will be returned to you. You can educate him well in the future."


    For this little fart child, qingpao doesn''t intend to be a dry son, and doesn''t intend to be an apprentice. Of course, he doesn''t want to take it with him.


    Although, the little fart child may have a certain relationship with the underworld due to the problem of the ghost king.


    But it''s still early for ye Zan to explore the affairs of the underworld.


    At that time, if you really need it, it''s not too late for xuantianzong to find a little fart child.


    Seeing that qingpao didn''t intend to "kidnap" his ancestors, and there was a meaning of farewell in his words, the people of xuantianzong naturally felt more relieved.


    "Senior, I''ve lived in a closed mountain for tens of thousands of years and don''t know much about the general situation of the world today. If senior has nothing to do, I don''t know if we can invite senior to join us and let me wait for a host''s friendship, or consult the general situation of the world?" the leader of xuantianzong asked me to leave quickly, but I still have to be polite.


    "The general situation of the world is told to you by someone here. It''s really not good. You can use thousands of miles to convey the spirit to understand. If we return the people to you, we won''t disturb you much, so as not to make you uncomfortable..." qingpao of course knows that the other party''s invitation is only polite, so he directly refused at the moment and didn''t bother to correct those polite words.


    However, after xuantianzong''s retention and qingpao''s clear attitude, the little fart child next to him was a little anxious.


    "What... Teacher? I don''t, I want to study!" the little fart quickly pulled the sleeve of the green robe, pitifully raised his head, looked thirsty for knowledge, and said, "teacher, I don''t want to stay with them anymore. I want to follow the teacher."


    "Master... Don''t bother your elders. We have something you need to learn here!" seeing this, xuantianzong''s palm teacher quickly gave the medicine to the symptoms, took out the knowledge to lure the little fart child, and said: "in our Sutra building, there are Sutra and history collections, Taoism and Xuangong, Dan square casting... I don''t dare say there are everything, but it''s enough for you to learn for a long time!"


    However, when the little fart child heard this, he didn''t mean to move at all. Instead, he squinted coldly and said, "I left most of the things in the Sutra library. Now you let me study?"


    You know, in addition to being a child, little fart child also has two personalities: ancient ghost king and sitting and forgetting Daozu.


    In the tens of thousands of years after the closure of the mountain and seclusion, the Sutra collection building of xuantianzong is unlikely to change much due to "isolation from the world".


    Therefore, regardless of whether it''s what little fart said or not, he wrote more than half of the Scriptures and books. At least he has read them, so there is no doubt.


    Split personality, although there are also split knowledge and skills, but this is not a real split personality.


    "Ah, but the ancestor you......" the people of xuantianzong were choked by the little fart boy''s words.


    The green robe, whose sleeves were pulled, was a little surprised when he heard the little fart child''s words and asked, "Hey, it seems that you don''t know anything. Why did you lack education before?"


    Qingpao''s words are also very direct. He directly said that the little fart child was "lack of education". I''m afraid it would be a curse to others.


    Don''t say anything about others, that is, those people of Xuantian sect, when they heard their ancestors say so, they suddenly felt a little angry.


    However, the little fart child didn''t react too much, just like the little demon star before was not himself.


    Facing the question of green robe like swearing, the little fart child thought about it seriously and said, "well, when I think about it, I can remember it, but when I don''t think about it, I don''t seem to know it at all..."


    This situation sounds a little windy or contradictory.


    You know, people''s character growth is actually closely related to learning.


    In other words, as long as it is installed in your head, even if you don''t deliberately recall and use it, it will be more or less imperceptibly affected.


    For example, "liberal arts" and "science" have different ways of thinking, "liberal arts" may be more emotional, while "science" will be more rational and logical.


    People say that learning mathematics is to cultivate people''s logical thinking ability, and Mathematical Olympiad is a more extreme logical training.


    In ordinary life, many things in mathematics may not be applied in life. People are more about adding, subtracting, multiplying and dividing.


    However, the logical thinking ability developed in learning mathematics will be reflected in all aspects of people''s life.


    The situation is obviously different here.


    In the memory of the little fart child, it is clear that there are countless classics in the library, but they are not affected by those classics.


    Strictly speaking, this situation is not surprising.


    Those who read moral articles may not be able to be moral, which has been proved by countless practical examples.


    There are too many people with a mouth full of benevolence, righteousness and morality and a belly full of men stealing and women prostitutes in reality.


    Therefore, it''s not hard to imagine that the little fart child can become such a headache little demon star while remembering all the books in the Sutra library.


    "So, what do you mean?" the green robe didn''t pull up his sleeve forcibly, but looked down at each other and asked.


    "I... Want to follow the teacher, I want to learn!" the little fart said very firmly.

 Chapter 1368

    Xuantianzong''s people are very embarrassed.


    Once upon a time, the little evil star like ancestor was the trouble of everyone from the top to the bottom of xuantianzong.


    Maybe, many people think more than once in their hearts that if only the bear child could roll away.


    But ideas are always just ideas.


    After all, there are some things that you can say or even do when you think about them, which is really treacherous.


    Now, there is an opportunity, an opportunity to make everyone''s dreams come true.


    What they dream of now has the opportunity to become a reality, but they don''t have to bear the accusation of treachery. It''s simply


    God given opportunity!


    But, after all, it''s your own ancestor. Do you really look at being "abducted" by others?


    If this matter is spread out in the future, where will the faces of xuantianzong go!


    After all, xuantianzong is now "out of the customs". He is no longer isolated from the world. Naturally, he needs to consider his face.


    More importantly, in the words of the little fart child, the xuantianzong people heard it, and their ancestors seemed to want to worship the teacher.


    That''s even better.


    Learn by your side! That''s not a teacher. What is it?


    If our ancestors became the disciples of the limitless Taoist king, wouldn''t these people of Xuantian sect have been short for many generations!


    "Master Wuji, my grandmaster always likes to joke. Don''t take this joke seriously!" the leader of Xuantian sect quickly found a reason to explain for his grandmaster and save face for the sect.


    Besides, hasn''t that changed?


    Even if he looks like a bookworm, he still looks very difficult to get along with, but he is always countless times better than before.


    Therefore, since he is no longer a little demon star, there is no reason to take the face of zongmen and send him away.


    "Shut up... Full of nonsense. I can learn from the sun and the moon. How can you wait for slander!" before the green robe spoke, the little fart child was very dissatisfied and scolded back.


    Qingpao looked funny, but he also knew what xuantianzong''s people were worried about, so he said to the little fart child, "obviously, learning doesn''t have to follow me. There are many ways and means to obtain knowledge, such as the Internet! Do you remember?"


    You know, when children are punished, the background of reincarnation is a certain period in the ancient Chinese country of the world of science and technology.


    At that time, although science and technology could not compare with the later interstellar era, the network was also relatively prosperous.


    Although, little fart children can''t write down those false knowledge in reincarnation.


    However, some things that are not so complex and can be expressed by concepts or phenomena can still be experienced and written down by children.


    For example, "surfing the Internet", little fart children don''t need to know how the computer works. They just need to know where the mouse points and where they can surf the Internet.


    Speaking of familiarity with the Internet, the little fart children who have reincarnated countless times may be much better than those of xuantianzong.


    Therefore, as soon as the green robe said, the little fart child immediately understood.


    "What, there is also an Internet here?" the little fart asked in surprise.


    Yes, kids are more familiar with the Internet, but they don''t know that there are networks in the monastic world.


    After all, when Wen Tongji talked to xuantianzong people about thousands of miles of inspiration, the little fart child was not listening.


    Another point is that the little fart child also knows that he was "punished" in an illusory world.


    However, due to the change of personality and the cultivation of interest in "loving learning", the little fart child has not changed back after "waking up".


    "Yes, yes, you can go to a place called the Internet. It is said that there is everything on the Internet!" xuantianzong''s head teacher quickly learned and sold what he heard from Wen Tongji, twisted his face and told the little fart boy.


    Listening to the explanation of xuantianzong''s palm sect, the little fart child didn''t move his face. He just raised his hand to the other party and said, "bring it!"


    Xuantian sect was stunned and puzzled. He asked, "what do you want, grandmaster?"


    "It''s vivid! You said so much, but you took out the things." the little fart boy frowned slightly and said impatiently.


    "This......" xuantianzong''s leader sect had a thousand miles of inspiration. Wen Tongji had already returned the thousand miles of inspiration, so he had to say, "don''t worry, grandmaster. Haven''t we just opened the ban? The disciples immediately sent someone to buy it, go to the market or any nearest place, and we can buy it for you soon!"


    "Oh, speaking of this, I almost forgot that there was a gift for fellow disciples of xuantianzong." qingpao suddenly put in a mouth, gathered everyone''s eyes, and looked up at the war fortress overhead.


    Just above the heads of the crowd, in the huge shadow of blocking out the sun, a metal cabinet with flashing warning lights slowly fell down from above.


    "Boom!"


    With a heavy sound, the metal cabinet fell on the open space among the people.


    The cabinet door of the metal cabinet automatically opens to both sides, and layers of metal supports inside stretch out like steps.


    On those metal supports, the latest thousands of miles are placed.


    It can be said that this thing is Ye Zan''s industry. There are even thousands of miles of vivid production lines on the war fortress.


    Moreover, ye Zan, whether now or before, actually doesn''t make money by communicating thousands of miles.


    As ye Zan''s distracted incarnation, green robe takes some inventory of thousands of miles to give gifts. It''s totally a small thing worth mentioning.


    "A few Taoist friends, a mere gift is no respect!" qingpao first said a word to the people of xuantianzong, then stretched out his hand to take a telepresence across the space, handed it to the little fart child pulling his sleeve, and said, "come, this is for you. If you want to learn, you can use this to learn online."


    When he heard that he could learn, the little fart boy didn''t refuse at all. He quickly loosened the sleeves of his green robe and took over the thousands of miles of inspiration handed over.


    However, the leaders and elders of Xuantian sect were shocked by the "generosity" of the green robe. They couldn''t believe that the other party directly gave away so many thousands of miles of vivid films.


    "This... Elder, such a valuable thing is really..." xuantianzong''s leader sect is incoherent. He wants to take advantage of it and is worried about whether there will be any problems.


    In fact, when Wen Tongji told xuantianzong people about thousands of miles to convey God, he already mentioned that this thing is not very rare.


    However, in the eyes of xuantianzong people, it is just the words of Wen Tongji family, not to mention that Wen Tongji''s telepresence is still an old one.


    Now, with a wave of the green robe''s hand, it directly sends out a cabinet of thousands of miles of inspiration. Even if a single thousands of miles of inspiration is not very expensive, it''s just as frightening when there are a large number!


    "Ha ha, you Taoist friends don''t have to do this. These are not valuable things. They should be regarded as a gift to unseal Guizong." qingpao said to xuantianzong with a smile. Obviously, he didn''t take these thousands of miles of inspiration seriously.


    "Well, I''ll thank you for waiting!" xuantianzong''s leader and elders quickly thanked qingpao.


    After thanking them, the leader of Xuantian sect and several elders came forward and took their favorite Qianli Chuanshen.


    There are only a few of them. Naturally, there are still many left in the metal cabinet.


    Xuantian sect is in charge of the sect. It preaches the rest thousands of miles. For the time being, it receives its own heaven and earth ring, and then gives it to others in the sect.


    While xuantianzong people received thousands of miles of inspiration, qingpao first passed a lot of learning materials to little fart children, and then looked at Shilin and others.


    "Hum!" when ye Linglong saw the green robe, she pouted and twisted her face to one side.


    Shi Lin and Wu Liao were not so bold. They quickly and respectfully saluted the green robe again and shouted, "I''ll see you, master!"


    "Ha ha, did you have a good time?" qingpao asked with a smile.


    However, the laughter fell on the ears of Shilin and Wu Liao, but they were immediately afraid and embarrassed.


    After all, the two men with Ye Linglong had just experienced the dangerous situation before.


    Shilin, in particular, has the feeling of taking a neighbor''s child to swim, which almost drowned the neighbor''s child and was saved by the neighbor''s child''s parents.


    Of course, strictly speaking, even if the war fortress does not come and green robes and white clothes do not intervene, Shilin and others may not really have anything to do.


    Shi Lin and others have many life-saving means given by Ye Zan.


    Therefore, in the face of the previous little fart children, Shilin and others may only need to pay some price, such as minor or heavy injuries, and the probability of safe escape is still very high.


    However, there is Ye Linglong here after all, and green robes and white clothes do not intend to let Ye Linglong experience the great terror of life and death.


    Naturally, without waiting for things to develop to that step, green robes and white clothes fell down with the war fortress open.


    "The disciple didn''t take good care of the younger martial brothers and sisters, so that the younger martial brothers and sisters were in danger. Please punish them!" as the eldest martial brother, Shi Lin naturally had to bear all the responsibility and hurriedly went forward to ask qingpao for punishment.


    "Stone, you don''t have to pay attention to him. He''s not the real father!" when ye Linglong saw this, she immediately jumped off the giant panda and ran to block the stone forest.


    The green robe looked at Ye Linglong, and suddenly had some helplessness. He shook his head and said, "well, I didn''t say what to do with him. You don''t have to do this to me!"


    From the green robe side, after all, it is Ye Zan''s distraction. Naturally, ye Linglong is regarded as her daughter.


    However, from ye Linglong''s side, ye Zan is the only identified father, and doesn''t accept these distracted avatars at all.


    This is indeed an ethical issue!


    "This... Younger martial sister..." Shi Lin is actually very helpless. He wants to persuade Ye Linglong, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you. You continue to play with you!" qingpao waved his hand, motioned Shilin not to persuade, and then added: "remember, if something is difficult to solve, just let the man surnamed Wen rush ahead."


    Wen Tongji over there was still excited about holding the big golden leg. When he heard the words of green robe, he suddenly poured cold water.


    Wen Tongji didn''t dare to break with qingpao, so he had to turn his face and look at the nearby Wu Liao. In a low voice, he was full of grievances and explained to himself: "this... That... What... Taoist priest Wu, I can''t take this important task for this cultivation."


    "Oh, what''s the meaning of your saying? I''m not the one who has the final say anyway." Wu Cho laughed and said with a rude voice.


    The green robe side, after explaining these words, did not stay here for a long time, and disappeared in the ripples of space.


    Then, the war fortress shrouding the whole Xuantian Taoist field began to rise and stay away from the ground.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the war fortress became a small black spot, and then completely disappeared from people''s sight.


    Watching the war fortress leave, everyone below breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xuantianzong didn''t let anyone abduct the little fart child''s ancestor, nor did he get out of control with the Wuji Taoist king.


    Moreover, the Wuji Taoist King transformed the little fart child''s ancestor like a little demon star, and finally sent a congratulatory gift to them.


    From this point of view, this matter is also relatively satisfactory.


    Shi Lin and others were relieved because master didn''t catch them back.


    Although, when Shilin told Wu Liao before, he said that the actions of his party were tacitly approved by master.


    However, there are no absolute things in the world. In addition, from Shilin''s own point of view, he didn''t fulfill his responsibility in taking care of his younger martial brothers and sisters. Shifu changed his mind!


    Seeing the green robe left like this, the uneasiness in Shilin''s heart naturally dissipated.


    Others breathed a sigh of relief, but they were not here.


    That''s xuantianzong''s "Back Mountain", those elders who shut down and don''t ask about the world.


    As I said before, xuantianzong was able to close the mountain and hide from the world, which shows that it was definitely not a small sect.


    After all, this mountain closure is not the so-called "golden basin to wash your hands". It is not a matter of announcing everything to others.


    You said you quit the Jianghu. Have you asked your enemies if they agree?


    You said you hid from the world to avoid robbery. Have you asked about those disasters?


    So, most of the time, it''s not whether you want to retire or not, but whether you have the ability to retire.


    The same is true of hiding and avoiding robbery.


    You don''t have enough strength to "absolutely defend" your sect Taoist field. Why should you keep the disaster out.


    You said that the mountain was closed for seclusion. As a result, no one could stop the big array outside. Someone ran in through the big array in three or two days. What is the mountain closed for seclusion!


    It can be seen from this that Xuantian sect can hide for tens of thousands of years and make the hidden world array one of the Jedi in the world. It still needs some strength.


    However, those elders practiced "Gou Dao" and "counsellor Dao". Even though they were both in the state of law and the state of heaven, no one dared to compete with the war fortress.


    Until the war fortress left, the elders knew that they had lived again this time, and they were relieved that they were in the closed place.


    After breathing a sigh of relief, the elders remembered the congratulatory gift from qingpao, which sounded like a magical thousand miles.


    Therefore, Xuantian sect, the leader of the sect, received the divine knowledge of the elders.

 Chapter 1369

    After the war fortress left, Shilin and his party also said goodbye to xuantianzong. After all, it is difficult for the two sides to be friendly now.


    Little fart boy''s rude words, xuantianzong''s threats, and the arrival of war fortress, it''s good that both sides can end peacefully in the end.


    Although the last scene seems to be Hello, Hello, everyone, who dares to say that he doesn''t have a thorn in his heart.


    Therefore, Shilin is also very conscious and lazy to stay here. It''s better to continue his journey early.


    However, after Shilin said goodbye, xuantianzong''s people were not as eager to send them out as the God of plague.


    "Taoist friend Shi, please stay a little longer!" xuantianzong''s leader sect actually said to stay, and it doesn''t seem to be a hypocritical courtesy.


    "I don''t know what else your clan has to do?" Shi Lin asked stiffly.


    "Well, although Taoist friends and my sect were a little unhappy due to a little misunderstanding, it was all the credit of several Taoist friends that my sect was born this time. Please allow me to express my gratitude!" the leader of Xuantian sect said sincerely.


    Of course, the sincerity of Xuantian sect''s leadership came from the advice of those elders.


    After all, through the coming of the war fortress, Shilin and others also showed their strong "background".


    Although those elders did not dare to show their face for various reasons, they did not hinder such a good marriage through the stone forest.


    "Ha ha, then I''d better obey the order than respect!" Shi Lin didn''t pretend to politely refuse, but simply nodded and agreed along with the other party''s words.


    Although, as ye Zan''s apprentice, Shilin is certainly not bad, why not give something for nothing!


    "Hey, hey, good, good!" Wen Tongji, standing aside, was excited at once.


    Why did you spend so much time and take so much risk?


    Isn''t it just for a chance?


    As a small monk, he can''t compare with Shilin and others who came from a large family, and there is no famous master like Wuji Taoist king.


    If he wants to go down this road, he can only think of his own way and don''t miss any opportunities that may be beneficial to him.


    Just after taking the first two steps, Wen Tongji remembered his current identity again. He quickly looked at Shilin and others with a smile on his face and said, "Shi Daoyou, I don''t have much insight in the next scattered repair. I lost my temper and let Dao you laugh!"


    "Taoist friend Wen, don''t do that! What the master said before is just a joke. We have to rely on Taoist friends more." Shi Lin was very polite, and his words didn''t really mean to treat Wen Tongji as a servant.


    "Yes, I misunderstood Dao Jun, some... Some... Want to fork over!" Wen Tongji didn''t relax at all, and hurriedly apologized again.


    After many years of wandering in the Jianghu, Wen Tongji knows these "righteous people" too well. He always speaks high sounding, but who believes who is really stupid!


    Therefore, although Wen Tongji followed Shi Lin''s words, he actually didn''t dare to take the words of Wuji Taoist king as a joke.


    Xuantianzong asked Shilin and others to wait for a moment. Of course, they wouldn''t just stand here and wait. They still let a few people into the hall first.


    Previously, when Shilin and ye Linglong fought with little fart boy, although Shilin threw out only a few miniature nuclear bombs, no matter how miniature, it was also a nuclear bomb.


    Fortunately, the Taoist temple of xuantianzong was not kneaded with dough, but it was not damaged in the aftermath of the nuclear explosion.


    After going out for a fight and returning to the hall, the people also inevitably felt a little strange.


    Xuantian sect leader and two elders sat in the main hall with embarrassment, while the other elders went out to prepare a thank-you ceremony.


    After all, xuantianzong can''t take ordinary spiritual stones, pills and other things against the background just shown in the stone forest.


    It seems that the person who helped you is a "rich second generation", and then you take a handful of money to thank others for their help, which seems a little insincere.


    Although, perhaps from your point of view, that handful of money is your own mind.


    But the key to giving gifts is not what you think, but what others think.


    Therefore, xuantianzong decided to use some thoughts to select some "rites light and friendship heavy" thank-you gifts for Shilin and others.


    Not to mention what gift xuantianzong chose, the leader and elders of xuantianzong in the hall were chatting with the stone forest.


    In fact, there is really nothing to talk about. After all, everyone was very strange, and there was a previous "misunderstanding".


    However, if you don''t talk about something, it''s also not a way of hospitality for everyone to sit with big eyes and small eyes.


    In addition to the gossip of Xuantian sect and Shilin, others are like the bow headed people in the world of science and technology. One or two of them took out thousands of miles to play.


    To say the one who enjoyed himself the most, it was the little fart child.


    Of course, in children, it can''t be called "playing", but "learning".


    In the thousands of miles of inspiration of little fart children, there are green robes to teach all subjects directly. Of course, there are also a vast sea of question banks.


    "As shown in the figure above, there is a rectangular abed, where AB = 5cm, ad = 6cm, and the area of the shaded part is 6m2. Please find out the area of the trapezoidal ABCD according to the information in the figure."


    "One pool, a and B pipes are opened for 5 hours at the same time, and B and C pipes are opened for 4 hours at the same time. Now open B pipe for 6 hours, and a and C pipes need to be opened for 2 hours at the same time to fill the pool. How many hours can b open alone to fill the pool?"


    "Chickens and rabbits are in the same cage. There are 25 more chickens than rabbits. The number of feet is 176. How many chickens and rabbits are there?"


    About "ABCD...", and "hour" and "centimeter", these have not been replaced by the words and measures of the world.


    However, when the little fart child is punished, the world of countless reincarnation is exposed to these things. Now it seems that it will not be strange.


    The little fart child was very absorbed in the topic, and the whole person was immersed in thousands of miles of inspiration.


    Compared with ordinary children, the biggest advantage of this little fart child is that he has a very good memory and can calculate many things directly.


    Just like people playing blind chess, a little fart child imagines a piece of scribble paper in his mind, and then calculates it with an imaginary pen.


    After all, the thousands of miles of inspiration is the size of a palm. It''s enough only to show the title. Where else is there room for people to calculate.


    In fact, I can''t say no, but who''s called a little fart child who can''t use thousands of miles to convey the spirit?


    "Oh, it''s boring to be doing primary school students'' questions!"


    When the little fart child was addicted to doing questions, he suddenly heard such a sentence in his ear, and immediately separated from the trance state.


    The little fart child was a little confused in his eyes. He turned his face and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw Ye Linglong standing behind him riding a giant panda.


    Yes, ye Linglong didn''t leave the giant panda outside when he returned to the hall at the invitation of xuantianzong.


    Although it may seem rude, the people of xuantianzong are hard to say.


    After all, people''s mounts were put outside before, which attracted the concern of their little ancestors!


    The little fart child looked up and down at Ye Linglong, and his eyes immediately showed some disdain. He said impolitely, "hum, it''s as if you can do these questions!"


    Do you know what this is? This is not a general primary school math problem, but a primary school Olympic math problem!


    "What''s the difficulty? It''s just to make people turn a few more corners!" Ye Linglong despised those Mathematical Olympiad problems, but then his voice turned and asked with a bad smile: "speaking of turning, I''ll test you a question. Dare you answer it?"


    As ye Zan''s daughter, ye Linglong naturally inherited a lot of knowledge about the world of science and technology from her father, such as primary school Olympic math problems, which are pediatrics.


    As ye Linglong said, especially the Mathematical Olympiad in primary school and junior high school, the difficulty lies in logical thinking, which depends on whether your brain can turn that corner.


    It''s just that ye Linglong is not talking to little fart children to set up a study group, but is really a little bored.


    "Come on, doing questions is my favorite!" hearing the questions, the little fart child suddenly came to the spirit, nodded firmly, but also added smartly: "however, it can only be the questions of primary school, and I haven''t learned the knowledge of junior middle school!"


    "Don''t worry, I can do this problem in kindergarten, let alone in primary school." before the little fart child questioned, ye Linglong suddenly raised the volume a little and said, "listen! Say, there are ten birds in the tree. I''ll kill one bird with a stone and ask how many birds are there in the tree?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the problem? It''s too simple! Ten minus one is naturally nine. There are nine birds in the tree!" the little fart child immediately replied with a proud laugh.


    However, in the face of the little fart child''s laughter, ye Linglong sneered and said nothing.


    The little fart child smiled, but he didn''t wait until ye Linglong said he was right. Finally, he felt something different. He stopped and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Just like you, no wonder it''s so difficult to solve the Mathematical Olympiad problem in primary school!" Ye Linglong looked at the little fart child with pity on her face. When the other party was about to become angry, she said again: "well, I''ll tell you the answer. Remember, ten birds in the tree and kill one bird with stones. As a result, all the other birds were scared away, and there were no birds in the tree."


    "What... What!" the little fart wanted to refute, but when he thought about the question and the answer carefully, he couldn''t say anything about the refutation, so he had to change his mouth and say, "I just didn''t notice it for a moment. If you say one more, I will be able to answer correctly!"


    "Ten birds in the tree..."


    "Didn''t you just say that?"


    "Listen carefully! There are ten birds in the tree. Kill two with stones. How many birds are left?"


    "Eight... No, the answer is zero, and the other birds are scared away."


    "Wrong."


    "Yes, you just said that. This time you just hit one more!"


    "Yes, just now I asked how many birds there were in the tree, but now there are still a few left. The eight birds just flew away and were not killed. Of course there are left!"


    "Come again!"


    "There are ten birds in the tree. I took one with mana, and..."


    "They were scared away. There were no trees. There were nine live ones left, but they were scared away, right?"


    "Hee hee, this one in my hand is not dead!" Ye Linglong said with a bad smile.


    "You! You''re fooling around! You''re making trouble for nothing! You''re......" the little fart boy is going crazy. There are no test questions here. It''s obvious that he''s just teasing silly children.


    "Hum, I tell you, it''s called a sharp turn of the brain. It depends on whether your head is flexible enough." Ye Linglong first explained it solemnly, and then shook his head regretfully and regretfully. "It seems that you have no chance to learn these advanced knowledge."


    "What, what''s your knowledge..." the little fart boy was very unconvinced, but when he thought carefully, he couldn''t think of anything to refute.


    "Hehe, the really profound knowledge is not to let you learn to solve a certain problem, but to let you learn to solve a certain kind of problem. Just like the Mathematical Olympiad, just like the auxiliary line in geometry. If the auxiliary line is well drawn, the complex geometric problems will be solved easily. Alas, why do I tell you this? You''d better continue to pick one or two Mathematical Olympiad problems." After ye Linglong explained that she was like a teacher, she sat on the back of the giant panda and looked up at the top of the hall. She felt very lonely and cold at high altitude.


    The little fart boy frowned and turned his eyes back to the vivid screen. Looking at the question, he recalled Ye Linglong''s words. The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt.


    Yes, now I concentrate on doing problems, one by one. As a result, I can only do one by one.


    If the knowledge spoken by the other party is true and can make people learn to solve a certain kind of problems, it is indeed much more high-end than picking problems like this!


    Little fart boy loves to learn now. In order to learn, he doesn''t consider face problems at all. After making up his mind, he looks at Ye Linglong and asks, "you... Can I learn from you what profound knowledge you say?"


    "No, no, you say it''s profound knowledge. How can I easily teach outsiders. Besides, if you had a fight with us before, I couldn''t teach you." Ye Linglong refused rudely, and moved out the previous hatred.


    But in fact, ye Linglong''s move is just the so-called hard to get, which can be mastered by the bargaining aunt in the secular world.


    However, the little fart child didn''t understand these. When he heard Ye Linglong''s so simple refusal, he had no last doubt in his heart.


    "Then how can you teach me?" the little fart asked after me, unwilling to give up.


    "Well..." Ye Linglong hesitated for a moment and then said, "this profound knowledge is like the true preaching of various sects and sects. It can''t be taught to outsiders!"


    Ye Linglong''s words have made a very obvious hint.


    Although the little fart child has no education, he is not a fool who can''t understand the implication.


    "Then you can teach me when I enter your residence!" the little fart asked according to Ye Linglong''s hint.

 Chapter 1370

    Ye Linglong was obviously joking. He took a sharp turn of his head to tease the little fart child who turned into a Book fool.


    But the little fart child is really serious.


    Ye Linglong was originally a child''s nature, but also a joke. Seeing that the little fart child was so easy to deceive, she induced each other with "law is not easy to pass".


    The little fart child was so smart that he immediately understood Ye Linglong''s meaning, so he asked, "can you teach me this brain turn when I enter your sect?"


    "Enter our sect?" Ye Linglong said with a look of disdain: "hum, I''m the only one in Yuqing sect... And my father will. But my father doesn''t have time to teach you. He also has to teach stones, witches and many people."


    The little fart child was a little anxious and hurriedly said, "then, teach me!"


    "Oh, why should I teach you? Only master can teach disciples. I''m not your master, and you''re not my disciple!" Ye Linglong rolled her eyes and made her words clearer.


    Speaking of this, if the little fart child can''t understand it again, it''s really a sharp turn in his brain.


    Fortunately, the little fart child is still saved!


    "Ha, I see. You want to take advantage of me and ask me to call you master!" the little fart child not only understood, but also understood a deeper meaning.


    However, ye Linglong, who was pierced with her heart, was not in a panic in the face of such a situation, but took out the set of hard to get.


    "Oh! It''s funny. You didn''t even understand the Mathematical Olympiad problem in primary school. I''m not so free to be your master. I''m not so angry with you!" Ye Linglong said dismissively.


    "Hum!" the little fart child snorted coldly, turned back and continued to look at thousands of miles.


    However, the little fart child can''t see it anymore.


    He looked at it and it was vivid.


    He twisted his face again and looked at Ye Linglong with his remaining light.


    He turned back and looked at it again.


    I couldn''t help but peek at Ye Linglong again.


    After going back and forth three or four times, the little fart boy finally couldn''t help it. He turned and looked at Ye Linglong and asked, "what else can you do except ten birds in the tree?"


    "It''s brain! You just lack that brain." Ye Linglong corrected the other party''s statement and felt that the other party should be on the hook, so he said with a smile: "of course, I told you that this is a very profound knowledge. How can there be only such a problem! Why, do you still want to guess?"


    "Well, I''d like to see how much your profound knowledge is. Don''t believe I can''t answer a question correctly." the little fart nodded firmly.


    "Hey, hey!" Ye Linglong smiled, pressed the giant panda Taiji''s back, let it lie down a little closer to the little fart child, and said, "listen, say in the tree..."


    Before ye Linglong finished, the little fart child immediately shouted discontentedly, "Hey, there are ten birds in the tree again! Didn''t you say there are other questions?"


    "Of course it''s another question. Just listen honestly if you want to hear it!" Ye Linglong scolded impolitely, and then said again after what he said just now: "say there''s a little monkey in the tree and a little monkey on the ground. How many little monkeys are there?"


    "... don''t you need a stone this time?" the little fart boy was very cautious. He learned from the experience of ten birds and asked one more question.


    Ye Linglong shook her head and said jokingly, "don''t you think you''ve learned a little knowledge? However, this problem, of course, won''t be stoned."


    "Isn''t that easy?" the little fart child was relieved at once, and then said confidently: "there are seven monkeys in the tree, one on the ground, seven plus one and eight, a total of eight little monkeys!"


    "Wrong!" Ye Linglong said mercilessly.


    "Why is it wrong? There are seven in the tree and one on the ground. You also said that you can''t scare the ones on the tree away without stoning!" the little fart child retorted unconvinced.


    "Listen carefully, it''s a little monkey riding in the tree, a horse riding, a Tai Chi riding!" Ye Linglong patted the giant panda Tai Chi under the seat, emphasized the homophonic question to the little fart child, and finally gave the standard answer: "so, there are two little monkeys in total, one in the tree and one on the ground!"


    "You... No, come again!" the little fart boy came up again.


    This time, ye Linglong sped up, as if he wanted to play, ask and answer quickly, and said, "Oh, listen, say that there are seven monkeys in the tree and one on the ground. How many monkeys are there?"


    The little fart child didn''t think about it at all. Why did he ask the same question twice and blurt out: "two!"


    "No, it''s eight, ha ha!" Ye Linglong said with a laugh.


    "Why, why are there eight?" the little fart child was a little suspicious of life.


    "Listen clearly, it''s seven monkeys riding on a tree!" Ye Linglong repeated the question to the little fart child word by word.


    "Ah, ride seven!" the little fart boy thought about it carefully and found that it was really what the other party said, but he still said reluctantly: "can the tree stand it!"


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. The tree can''t stand it. It''s broken and fell down. It''s also eight monkeys." Ye Linglong has smiled and fell down, buried her face in the hair of giant panda Tai Chi, and kept patting Tai Chi''s neck.


    The little fart child looked devastated. A moment later, he sneezed like a mosquito in his mouth and said: "... Teacher... Master"


    Ye Linglong''s ears were very smart. She immediately sat up from the panda''s back, looked at the little fart child and asked, "Hey, what did you say?"


    As long as you tear it down once, it''s impossible to stick it back.


    The little fart child finally broke out and said loudly to Ye Linglong, "master, I want to learn, learn your sharp turn!"


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for ye Linglong to react, the Xuantian sect leader who was chatting with Shilin suddenly jumped out of his chair.


    Of course, not only the Xuantian sect, but also the other two elders who accompanied him to chat had the same reaction.


    Three people with six eyes looked at Ye Linglong and little fart boy together.


    "Zu... Zu Shi... No!" xuantianzong''s palm sect turned pale and cried to the little fart child.


    Previously, the little fart child said he wanted to worship ye Zan''s distracted incarnation as a teacher. The leader of Xuantian sect and others worried about seniority and dissuaded him.


    Fortunately, the green robe didn''t want to take advantage of this, so he directly refused the little fart child, left thousands of miles of inspiration and question bank, and left.


    This also reassured the people of xuantianzong.


    However, thousands of defenses cannot prevent their ancestors from being eager to learn.


    It was embarrassing to talk here for a while, but it had developed to the point that the great ancestor of Xuantian would worship a little girl as a teacher!


    I knew this. When the little fart child wanted to worship the Wuji Taoist king as a teacher, we shouldn''t stop it! The leader of xuantianzong and the two elders can be said to regret at this time.


    "What are you doing? You stopped me just now and now. I want to learn something. Why is it so difficult!" the little fart boy shouted hysterically when he looked at the people coming.


    "Grandmaster, isn''t it amazing? It''s said that there''s everything on the Internet. Can''t we learn it on the Internet?" the leader and elder of xuantianzong surrounded the little fart child and tried to persuade him.


    "No, there are no sharp turns on the Internet, so I''ll learn that!" the little fart also lost his temper, gnashing his teeth, stared at several people, put on a posture of never giving up when he couldn''t reach his goal, and said in a hate voice: "it seems that I''m too gentle to you, so that you have some misunderstanding!"


    You know, before receiving "education", little fart children existed like little magic stars in xuantianzong.


    Its own strength is not weak. In addition, it has the identity of "ancestor", which is completely horizontal in xuantianzong.


    Some people are "cheap". You speak good words to him. He thinks you are easy to bully.


    Now, seeing the little fart child, several people of xuantianzong finally recalled the fear of being dominated for decades.


    "Ancestor... Ancestor... What do you want to learn? We can think of other ways. We don''t have to worship the teacher!" the leader of Xuantian sect persuaded again.


    "Hum, you have the ability to kill me today, or no one will want to stop me. Master, I''m sure!" the little fart boy said here, spread his thousands of miles to the table, clapped his fist and arched his hand to Ye Linglong.


    At this time, between xiaofart child and ye Linglong, there was an elder of xuantianzong blocking.


    However, seeing that the little fart child is going to kneel down, the elder is so brave that he doesn''t dare to suffer his own ancestor''s kneeling!


    As for helping


    Don''t even think about it.


    Therefore, the elder had only one choice left. He quickly dodged aside and exposed Ye Linglong who stood behind.


    Maybe, some people will think that since they dare not stop their ancestors, it''s OK to take the little girl Ye Linglong away?


    But the question is, is Ye Linglong easier to mess with than a little fart child?


    There is "where there is a will, there is a way". Since little fart wants to worship the teacher, where can xuantianzong stop it!


    A "poof".


    The little fart child knelt on the ground, bowed down and shouted, "I''ll see my master and ask him to accept me as an apprentice and teach me how to turn my head!"


    As I said before, little fart children have no education. Naturally, they don''t understand the etiquette of apprenticeship.


    Therefore, the ceremony was somewhat nondescript, and the words were in a mess.


    Ye Linglong still sat on the back of the giant panda and looked around at several people of xuantianzong, as well as the stone forest and Wu Liao who followed him.


    No matter a few people of xuantianzong, or Shilin and wuliao, they winked at all kinds of hints at this time, which meant that ye Linglong wanted to refuse.


    Since the little fart boy wants to worship his teacher, the people of xuantianzong can''t persuade him or stop him, they can only think of a way on Ye Linglong.


    As long as ye Linglong refuses to accept the little fart child as an apprentice, except the little fart child may be disappointed, but for others, it is absolutely "Hello, I''m Hello, everyone".


    However, ye Linglong is also a child!


    Under the gaze and hint of the crowd, ye Linglong raised her hand with a smile and said to the little fart child in front of her, "ha ha, good! Seeing that you are so sincere, I will reluctantly accept you as an apprentice."


    finished! Xuantianzong''s people suddenly felt soft under their feet, as if the end of the world had come. They were filled with despair.


    Their ancestors worshipped Ye Linglong as their teacher. What should they do?


    In fact, the distressed people are not only those in front of them, but also those reclusive elders behind them.


    Although the elders have higher seniority than the leaders and elders, no one can compare with sitting and forgetting the Taoist ancestors.


    Fortunately, those old people are "Gou" enough. Up to now, they have not come out of the closed place. Instead, they have avoided the embarrassment of facing Ye Linglong.


    Just then, footsteps came from outside the hall. The two elders who had gone to prepare gifts came in with some disciples.


    The disciples of xuantianzong either held them in their hands or carried them. In short, they didn''t have empty hands and carried all kinds of boxes into the hall.


    "Come on, put them here and go out." an elder pointed to the middle of the hall and said to the disciples who followed behind.


    "Master, there are three senior brothers. What''s the matter with you?" another elder keenly noticed that the atmosphere in the hall seemed to be depressed.


    Before the leader and others spoke, the little fart child who had successfully worshipped Ye Linglong as his teacher came out between the leader and the elder with his head held high.


    "Listen, I''ve worshipped Shifu. If you see my Shifu in the future, you''ll be like seeing me, otherwise... Otherwise..." the little fart boy wanted to talk about threats to these people as before, but he couldn''t speak out because he was educated.


    Fortunately, the two elders who just came in and the disciples of the sect who moved things were shocked when they heard the words in front. They didn''t have the mind to wait for the words in the back.


    "What, apprenticeship?"


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    The two elders, shocked and puzzled, asked the leader and the other three elders.


    However, the palm teacher waved his hand helplessly, and said in a hoarse voice, "no, don''t ask, it''s better to don''t know!"


    "How can we not ask? What is the position of the founder and who dares to be the founder''s master!" an elder asked reluctantly.


    With a gust of wind, Tai Chi, the giant panda, ran from behind to the center of the hall, with Ye Linglong on his back.


    After coming to the crowd, ye Linglong looked around the crowd, glanced at the faces, and then proudly said, "hum! I''m his master. What''s the matter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hall was quiet, or dead.


    "Oh, ha ha, little girl is really joking! Come here, there are also gifts for you to see if you like it or not." an elder suddenly smiled and said, as if he hadn''t heard Ye Linglong''s words at all, and walked to the gift.


    As long as I pretend I can''t hear it, bad things won''t happen!

 Chapter 1371

    Under the gift of xuantianzong leader sect and others, Shilin and his party finally walked out of xuantianzong Mountain Gate with emotion.


    Stone forest took the lead and walked ahead. It was easy to walk and didn''t hurry.


    Wen Tongji followed him and talked about the hard years of scattered cultivation and some tips when wandering the Jianghu.


    Where there are people, there is Jianghu.


    Therefore, Jianghu is not limited to ordinary people and Wulin. The world of monks can also be called Jianghu.


    In the Jianghu of mortals, those dirty and private things and those inferior ways are not uncommon in the Jianghu of monks.


    In the same sentence, a monk is also a human being. In addition to a higher level of power, he is not much different from ordinary people called "mole ants".


    As a scattered practitioner, Wen Tongji is a high immortal in the eyes of ordinary people, but he still exists at the bottom among practitioners.


    Behind Shilin and Wen Tongji, ye Linglong rode the giant panda Tai Chi and followed a few steps away.


    At the left and right of Ye Linglong, on one side is Wu Liao, who acts as a "bodyguard", and on the other side is the little fart child who just worshipped the teacher.


    Yes, the little fart child ancestor of Xuantian sect was abducted and ran away after all.


    People even worship the master. Can you not let people go with the master?


    "Listen, ask, what is it that you can''t see when you eat it, and don''t eat it when you see it!"


    "Eat and don''t see... See and don''t eat... I don''t know."


    "How stupid! It''s saliva!"


    "How is saliva?"


    "Witch, swallow some saliva and show him."


    "Well, what if you don''t eat it?"


    "You spit out your saliva. Do you still eat?"


    "... master, I don''t think this is a profound knowledge."


    "What is advanced? What you don''t understand is advanced. You can''t even answer questions. Isn''t this advanced knowledge!"


    "But..."


    "If you still want to learn, go back if you don''t want to learn!"


    "Think about it, master. Please make a question."


    "Ask, a piece of iron will rust outside the house, and what about a piece of gold outside the house?"


    "Yes... Gold doesn''t seem to rust! Will it remain the same?"


    "It will be stolen!"


    Ye Linglong and little fart child started such a question and answer game from the Taoist field of xuantianzong.


    However, the little fart child is really a little fart child. From beginning to end, he didn''t answer a question correctly.


    Of course, it''s not that the little fart is stupid.


    After all, everyone who knows knows knows that the game of brain teaser is often blocked at both ends, and there is no standard answer at all.


    Some books, such as the so-called "brain teaser" and so on, will attach standard answers to the questions.


    But the standard answer, at best, is one of many possibilities, and the questioner can break it into other explanations.


    Therefore, if you can''t guess correctly, you can''t answer correctly even with the standard answer.


    The little fart child doesn''t understand this. He just thinks he''s too stupid to turn the so-called curve.


    "Xiao Ming, you''d better do the Mathematical Olympiad problem well! You can''t answer and learn those sharp turns of your master''s brain." walking in the stone forest ahead, after hearing the movement behind, some people couldn''t bear to persuade the silly child.


    "Martial uncle, although you are a martial uncle, please don''t call me that. My name is Yan Chongming." the little fart boy was very serious and stressed his correct name to Shilin, and then said confidently: "moreover, there is a way for the book mountain. There is no end to learning. As long as I have the word ''diligence'' and ''suffering'', I will learn all the knowledge of master one day!"


    "Oh, you! Just be happy, Xiao Ming." Shi Lin said with a smile.


    "It''s Yan Chongming." the little fart boy stressed again.


    "I see, Xiao Ming." after Shi Lin said this, he turned back and chatted with Wen Tongji.


    The little fart child wanted to emphasize correction again. In the face of a person who had turned his face, he knew that saying was tantamount to not saying, so he had to hold it back.


    In this way, they walked farther and farther, and gradually disappeared into the vast forest sea.


    On xuantianzong''s side, the xuantianzong people who gave a gift to Shilin and others left, watched Shilin and his party disappear out of sight, and sighed with a long sigh.


    Although the grandmaster was abducted and ran away, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing.


    However, for xuantianzong now, this may not be a good thing.


    You know, xuantianzong closed the mountain for tens of thousands of years. Now the mountain gate is open and reappeared in the world. There are countless things to do.


    At this time, there is a little devil like the Grandmaster of little fart child in the clan, which will definitely affect everyone''s work efficiency.


    "Master, what are you going to do next?" an elder took back his eyes from a distance, turned his face and asked the master about his business.


    "First of all, it''s natural to understand what changes have taken place in the outside world." Xuantian sect''s leader obviously has a belly case for a long time. At this time, facing the elder''s inquiry, he said with confidence: "fortunately, with the spirit of thousands of miles, we can understand a lot of things through the Internet."


    Another elder next to him, while staring at the thousands of miles of inspiration on his hand, did not lift his head and said, "indeed, this thousands of miles of inspiration is really a divine thing!"


    "Elder martial brother Ning, please let go of the thousand mile telepresence. We''re talking about business." an elder was dissatisfied. If we weren''t all elders, I''m afraid we would all go up and take the thousand mile telepresence from each other.


    The elder martial brother Ning, however, didn''t care. He still kept his eyes on the screen and said, "I''m also doing business! Look, the news of the birth of our sect has been spread on the Internet. And the arrival of the Flying Fortress... The limitless Taoist king has a great reputation!"


    "OK, let''s go back and talk about something! The ancestors of the back mountain are urging me to send them a thousand miles to convey the spirit..." the leader of Xuantian sect shook his head reluctantly, no longer discussed with several elders, and turned and walked to the sect.


    Several elders, hearing that the palm sect mentioned the ancestors of the back mountain, even Ning Changlao, who looked thousands of miles away, raised his head and hurried up without delay.


    The birth of xuantianzong really caused a burst of hot discussion on the network of Shenhua domain.


    Xuantianzong sent a large number of envoys to visit the surrounding orthodox schools according to the "map app" which is vivid for thousands of miles.


    After all, although he has been in the Shenhua domain, xuantianzong has become a "newcomer" because of the hidden mountain closure.


    When you first arrive at your treasure land, the first thing to do is to worship the wharf.


    Because the general trend of the world today is that all sects go to heaven to preach.


    Therefore, the "outsiders" like xuantianzong are much more tolerant than usual.


    If the sphere of influence of all sects and factions had been mapped out before, and such a Xuantian sect suddenly appeared, there would be no less things in the light and in the dark.


    Now, those with strength are staring at the outside world, and those without strength don''t dare to do anything with xuantianzong.


    In this way, the process of xuantianzong''s integration into the "new world" is much easier than expected.


    However, the birth of xuantianzong was only discussed for a while on the Internet, and was soon covered by other news hot spots.


    You know, ye Zan also arranged a network quantum base station in the outer world.


    In other words, at least the network of the dawn world is interconnected with the network of the monastic world.


    As for other worlds where others preach, yezan has always provided quantum communication base stations, but the number may not be so large.


    If, after the six desires demon realm is opened, xuantianzong has become a relic, from which people can obtain various treasures and opportunities.


    Then, xuantianzong''s popularity in the network may last for a long time.


    However, xuantianzong did not become a relic. Regardless of what was in the six desires demon realm, it turned out to be something with a master.


    In this way, it is naturally not attractive to the practitioners and netizens on the Internet.


    "Hey, I thought that my birth would set off a storm in the whole domain, but it turned out that the thunder and rain were so small!"


    "What do they say now? They preach from heaven. Do you think we should get involved?"


    "Tianwai world, I''m afraid the risk is not small. We should still focus on ''stability'' and don''t easily provoke trouble."


    "That''s a great merit and opportunity, whether for zongmen or individuals..."


    "Big opportunities are often accompanied by big risks. I''d better see the situation first."


    In the back mountain of xuantianzong, in a very elegant and quiet yard, several elders are sitting or standing with thousands of miles of inspiration, chatting with the social app inside.


    Not to mention how xuantianzong participated in the general trend of the world, Shilin and his party continued their famous journey called experience but actually Tourism under the guidance of Wen Tongji.


    Where is the legendary relic, where is the lost island, where is the dangerous pass leading to mystery


    A place with true or false legends has become a "tourist attraction" for the stone forest party.


    On the way, Shi Lin took his younger martial brothers and sisters to the East China Sea.


    With jiaosheng''s identity as a "dry son", Shilin and his party had a good time in the East China Sea under the hospitality of the sea people in the East China Sea.


    Thanks to the development of the Internet, people are basically well-informed.


    That kind of "seeing without understanding Mount Tai" rarely occurs, at least in the journey of Shilin and his party.


    No one knows whether the war fortress is hanging overhead, and where do you have the courage to provoke the stone forest party.


    Of course, this has reduced the experience of Shilin and his party, and increasingly turned experience into tourism.


    But then again, isn''t the experience of conflict and struggle just used to hone the ability to fight?


    However, in fighting, Shilin and his party don''t need to rely on experience.


    What really makes Shilin and his party experience is more about human and worldly sophistication, as well as many tricks at the bottom.


    Shenhua domain is very big. If Shilin and others play this game, it won''t be a year or two.


    So, time is like an arrow, years


    Ye Zan sits in Tiandao mountain, consolidating his realm of cultivation and taking care of the cultivation seeds sent by each sect.


    Day after day, year after year, there is no special change, so it becomes a blink of an eye.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Miaomiao and Lin Linmu successfully passed the pass, which has stabilized the cultivation of FA Xiangjing, and can really be called the king of FA xiangdao.


    After they left the customs, they immediately came to Tiandao mountain. After all, there is nothing else to go to.


    In Ye Zan''s place, the sister and brother have responsibilities. In addition to the agreement to take charge of the war fortress, they also promised to help see Gu yuqingzong.


    Of course, more importantly, Lin Limu clearly remembers that ye Zan seems to have "fun" to do again.


    "Brother ye, how are you going to do it? When will you do it? Do you want my help?" when Lin Limu came to Tiandao mountain and saw Ye Zan''s first face, he immediately couldn''t wait to ask again and again.


    In fact, the Lin family did not completely cut off contact with Ye Zan during their seclusion. After all, there is a convenient communication tool as vivid as thousands of miles.


    However, no matter how convenient, even if you can video chat, there is always a barrier.


    Besides, even if it''s convenient to contact, the Lin brothers and sisters still have to be closed. They don''t have so much time to talk to others.


    After greeting Lin Miaomiao, ye Zan calmly said, "it''s not urgent. It''s not easy to grasp this matter. If it takes a long time, you have to arrange other things first."


    What Lin Limu and ye Zan said was that when they came back from the outer world and passed the six samsara platform in the underworld, ye Zan''s sudden effort came to tide.


    However, this painstaking effort is not unpredicted, and it is not even sure whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Naturally, it is impossible to let people know in advance how much time and energy it will take.


    Maybe it''ll be over in the blink of an eye.


    Maybe once trapped in it, you can''t get out for years or even decades.


    Ye Zan is not a reckless person. He prefers to "plan before moving" and tries to solve his worries first.


    Therefore, ye Zan has at least two problems in this matter, which need to be solved first.


    One is yuqingzong!


    One is sitting on Tiandao mountain!


    Speaking of, it may not be really useful when you sit in town.


    Like Qinghong Daojun, he has been in Tiandao mountain for hundreds of years. He just went to clean up the evil spirits in the black prison.


    Yuqingzong was originally sitting in peace at night, but there was no chance to contribute.


    However, their failure to do so does not mean that it is meaningless for them to sit in power, nor does it mean that there is no need for great power to sit in power.


    It''s like a nuclear bomb. Although it''s almost impossible to use, it must not be used without a nuclear bomb.


    Therefore, ye Zan has to arrange these two questions first, especially when he is not sure how long it will take.


    Ye Zan''s original idea, of course, was on the Lin family''s sister and brother, who happened to be on the side of yuqingzong and Tiandao mountain.


    However, the Lin family is not a subordinate of Ye Zan.


    What can I do for you? It''s the Lin family''s love.


    But ye Zan, if he really wants to drive them to do something, it''s too... Too much.

 Chapter 1372

    "Don''t worry, brother Ye. I''m not interested in the hell, but I can take care of the Tiandao mountain for you." after knowing Ye Zan''s two problems, Lin Miaomiao said very considerate.


    With Lin Miaomiao''s current strength, it''s still no problem to sit on Tiandao mountain. The strength of law is enough to suppress the evil spirits in the black prison.


    As for the prevention of evil, it can not be said that it is completely unnecessary, but in fact, it is not the primary problem.


    After all, in the whole monastic world, both positive and evil are working together to open up the world outside the sky.


    Even if there is a person of the devil''s way, he really has a dirty heart and lungs. If he wants to be a traitor and spy, he doesn''t have the courage to attack Tiandao mountain openly.


    Besides, the great array of Faxiang Daojun and Tiandao mountain makes it almost impossible for the Supreme Master of heaven to attack. Can it be at the level of the earth fairy Daozu?


    "Well, in that case, please Miaomiao you about Tiandao mountain!" Ye Zan was not polite to Lin Miaomiao. Everyone is very familiar. It would be too much to do those things you pushed me.


    Moreover, ye Zan also knows that the mind method of the great freedom sect always pays attention not to do anything against his heart.


    This "against heart" is not "against conscience". If you want to do bad things but don''t do them, it is also against heart.


    Therefore, in the history of dazizong, there have been several so-called demons.


    Of course, Lin Miaomiao is not like that.


    In short, since Lin Miaomiao said that he was not interested in what ye Zan was going to do in the underworld, he was really not interested.


    Similarly, since Lin Lin is interested, even if he knows Ye Zan''s two problems, he can''t say against his heart to stay and help.


    Ye Zan can only sigh secretly. This is tantamount to obedience and willfulness. As a good friend, can he break people''s Taoism!


    "What about yuqingzong?" linlimu asked with some embarrassment.


    If Lin Limu doesn''t follow Ye Zan to join in the fun, he is undoubtedly the best candidate to sit in yuqingzong.


    It''s a pity that after weighing their own mind, the trees still have more intention to join the fun.


    It''s not that Lin Lin is so selfish. It''s mainly that ye Zan doesn''t really have no moves to think of.


    "Yuqingzong, I''m going to let the distraction incarnate and drive the war fortress. If there''s anything wrong, it should be enough to cope with it by relying on the combat power of the war fortress. In addition, when Shilin and his family come back, just in case, let Shilin go with the war fortress." Ye Zan was very straightforward and told his plans to the Lin family.


    With the fighting power of the war fortress, it can basically be said that the invincible below Zhenxian is the kind of invincible "I can''t kill you, and you can''t kill me".


    For yezan, the only uncertain factor is that the distracted avatar may have problems because of some of his own experiences.


    Therefore, ye Zan also arranged to go to the war fortress in Shilin.


    In this way, for the jade qingzong side, it can be regarded as foolproof.


    However, for ye Zan, this means that without the follow of war fortresses, he will lose the power of World War I.


    Lin Miaomiao also thought of this. He couldn''t help worrying and asked, "but if so, doesn''t it mean you won''t take the war fortress with you this time?"


    "Yes! Brother ye, in fact, you don''t need to do this. There is a transmission array between daoshan and yuqingzong that day. If something really happens to yuqingzong, my sister can catch up in time!" Lin Lin will take care of her sister. He waved his hand carelessly, as if adding a straw to the burden.


    However, the argument of "trees and trees" is not completely unreasonable.


    In itself, yuqingzong and Tiandao mountain may not need the help of Faxiang Daojun.


    On the side of Tiandao mountain, at least we have to clean up the evil spirits regularly.


    And yuqingzong, no matter how hateful, the possibility of a strong enemy coming to the door is very small.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for Lin Miaomiao to give consideration to both sides when there is a transmission method array.


    Besides, when dealing with the dragon family, didn''t Qinghong Dao Jun support yuqingzong!


    But!


    There is no absolute, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, who can guarantee that there will be no accident?


    What if Lin Miaomiao is dragged here?


    What if the teleportation array goes wrong and is destroyed?


    "Don''t do that, just leave the war fortress over there!" yezan decided whether Lin Shumu''s proposal, then looked at Lin Miaomiao''s side and said, "Miaomiao is here. In addition to taking charge of Tiandao mountain for me, only you can help."


    Lin Miaomiao stared at his brother, took back his eyes and said, "brother ye, just tell me what you''re busy with."


    "Just take care of Linglong for me. If the little guy is not controlled by others, he will make a world shaking no matter where he is placed, and only you can control her." Ye Zan is a little embarrassed, but it''s not because he teases his daughter, but it''s suspected that Lin Miaomiao can be a nanny.


    However, Lin Miaomiao didn''t think much about it. He happily accepted it and said with a smile, "it''s this. Brother ye can rest assured! Speaking of it, I really miss that little guy after I''ve been closed for so long."


    "Hehe, she''s been playing crazy outside these years. She wouldn''t like to come back if I didn''t say you left the customs." Ye Zan said with some jokes.


    However, after mentioning Ye Linglong, Lin Miaomiao turned the topic back to Ye Zan and said with some worry: "however, you also said that there may not be anything wrong with yuqingzong. I''ll take care of Linglong and help take care of it. The war fortress is like a cave with you. It''s safer to take it with you!"


    No wonder Lin Miaomiao is too cautious.


    It is the war fortress that has provided great help to Ye Zan more than once in the past, so that the Lin brothers and sisters have some dependence in their hearts.


    "Otherwise, you can take my mobile fortress with you. Although it can''t compare with your war fortress, it should also play some role at the critical time." before ye Zan spoke, Lin Miaomiao went on to suggest and sacrificed the mobile fortress.


    Compared with the war fortress, this mobile fortress has really been refined into a magic weapon of the cave. In some ways, it is more convenient than the war fortress.


    At this time, the mobile fortress offered by Lin Miaomiao is like a fortress model the size of a football, hanging in the air like floating on the water.


    Since it is refined into a magic weapon, it naturally depends on the divine knowledge. It is really not so easy to change the master temporarily.


    Seeing this, ye Zan quickly stopped, raised his hand to stop Lin Miaomiao, and said, "no, I don''t have only a war fortress. Don''t forget I have a warship! Moreover, Mumu also has a mobile fortress, and we may not be separated."


    Linlimu also has a mobile fortress. Like Lin Miaomiao''s mobile fortress, they were captured from the demons outside the sky when they were in the wild world outside the sky.


    However, the reason why Lin Miaomiao proposed to hand over his mobile fortress to Ye Zan was that he was worried that they would be separated in case.


    This worry is not groundless.


    Like what array, what space distortion, or what Avenue prohibition, many means can separate intruders.


    At the beginning, when the dragon family attacked yuqingzong Tongtian peak, it was separated by yuqingzong with a large array, and then it was broken by each one?


    Therefore, if others have it, it''s better to have it yourself.


    However, ye Zan has already responded to Lin Miaomiao''s concerns.


    "Warship, you mean the one... With the head of a demon outside the sky..." hearing Ye Zan''s words, Lin Miaomiao remembered that the almost forgotten warship with a spider web hanging in the hangar of the war fortress.


    Think back then


    Therefore, ye Zan used the head, or skull, of the foreign devil that day to build a warship.


    Although the warship didn''t simply take out its brain and plug in the engine, it basically maintained the appearance of an extraterrestrial evil.


    Like... A gnawed sheep''s head?


    The reason why there is no streamline is that the battleship''s main battlefield is in the interstellar and in the void.


    In the void, there is no air, so naturally there is no need to consider problems such as resistance.


    In addition, the size of the warship is actually not small.


    Because the demon itself was huge that day, the head was naturally like a mountain.


    After removing the skin and hair, the skull was further refined and compressed, and finally a warship thousands of kilometers long was obtained.


    Of course, this kilometer long warship is nothing in the world of science and technology.


    Among those warships that are really used in interstellar war, thousands of warships can only be regarded as small and medium-sized.


    In the world of science and technology, there are even man-made star like war weapons called "Death Stars".


    Not to mention the kilometer long warship, yezan''s war fortress, will not be so surprising in the world of science and technology.


    However, big is of great use, and small is also of small use. Ye Zan would rather the warship be smaller.


    As for the combat effectiveness of this warship, or to put it bluntly, its life-saving ability, is basically no less than that of a war fortress.


    After all, this is a warship made of the skulls of extraterrestrial demons. Its defense ability alone is no worse than that of a war fortress.


    Of course, this defensive capability is mainly about armor.


    The kilometer long warship, even if it can arrange some French arrays, certainly can''t compare with the large array of war fortress.


    Therefore, compared with the war fortress''s "luring the enemy in depth" and "closing the door and beating the dog", warships can only choose to resist the enemy outside.


    So when it comes to defense, the only thing that warships can compare with war fortresses is armor.


    The outer armor of the war fortress is composed of some precious metal materials combined with the bones of the remains of tianwai evil spirits.


    However, the outer armor of the warship, or even the whole body of the warship, is made of the skulls of extraterrestrial demons.


    Which is stronger and stronger?


    Of course, the complete skull of the real immortal level exorcism is stronger and stronger!


    In addition, compared with war fortresses, warships have another important advantage, that is, they can "run" faster.


    If you meet an opponent who can''t beat, you can drive full power to hit him. If he doesn''t hide, he will kill him. If he wants to hide, we''ll run away.


    It''s a pity that such a good warship has been parked in the hangar hanging spider webs.


    Ye Zan went around the world outside the sky and didn''t have any chance to remember to use it.


    This time, the war fortress is going to guard yuqingzong. Ye Zan is not so reckless about his own safety. Finally, it is time for the warship to come on stage.


    "Speaking of it, it seems that the warship has not been used on formal occasions except for several test flights since it was built." Lin Mu touched his chin, his eyes showed some curiosity and some worry.


    The so-called "not used in formal occasions" means that it has not been tested in actual combat. No matter how well you put it, it is all data on paper.


    It''s good and good at ordinary times, but the chain falls off at the critical time. Isn''t it going to pit the dead!


    "Well, that''s true, but in the simulation test, its performance in all aspects is still very reliable. Besides, where is so unlucky? When two people are separated and meet a strong enemy that they can''t afford, then it has a problem..." Ye Zan is full of confidence. After all, the results of the simulation test are still very reliable, It is not entirely paper data.


    However, facing Ye Zan''s confident words, Lin Limu couldn''t help joking: "brother ye, your words... Sound a little..."


    "Ha ha, like a flag? How could it be... Impossible... Ha ha" Ye Zan laughed and waved his hand carelessly. Then he ended the topic and said, "it''s settled. When they come back from Shilin, let him go to yuqingzong with the war fortress. There''s Linglong here in Tiandao mountain. Please give it to Miaomiao for the time being."


    Seeing that ye Zan had made up his mind, Lin Miaomiao stopped persuading him, nodded slightly and said, "well, that''s it."


    After that, more than a month later, Shilin and his party finally returned to Tiandao mountain.


    In addition, Wen Tongji and xiaofart Xiaoming did not leave the team.


    Shilin and his party have been "wandering" outside. Over the years, Wen Tongji has worked hard to be a cow and a horse with his side. Therefore, there is nothing to care about that mistake.


    After traveling with Wen Tongji for so long, Shi Lin and others didn''t say they had any feelings, at least they had some friendship.


    This time, after receiving a message from master, Shi Lin asked Wen Tongji about his plans, and took him back to Tiandao mountain.


    From Wen Tongji''s point of view, after holding big legs for so long, where is the reason to give up when you get quick benefits.


    As for the little fart child, Yan Chongming, ye Zan specially told Shilin to bring it back.


    Of course, ye Zan already knew about his daughter''s apprenticeship after contacting them in Shilin.


    The reason why Shilin wants to bring the little fart child back is naturally because the little fart child''s previous life seems to have some relationship with the underworld.


    Ye Zan is not sure whether the identity of the little fart child is useful for his action this time.


    However, it is better to be prepared than to catch the blind temporarily.

 Chapter 1373

    "Ask, how many words are there in thousand words?"


    "Thousand words, of course, a thousand... No, if the versions are different..."


    "Stupid, the answer is three words!"


    "Ha! How come..."


    "Ask, which hurts more when an apple or a stone hits your head?"


    "Of course it''s stone. Stone is so hard... It''s apple! Stone is that kind of sand and mud, isn''t it?"


    "... the head hurts more!"


    "The head counts!"


    "You have studied physics in junior high school for a long time. Don''t you know that the action of force is mutual?"


    "What does that have to do with this question?"


    "In other words, you can say you hit your head with a stone, or you can say you hit a stone with your head."


    "Always... Anyway, you are a master. You always have a reason!"


    Back to Tiandao mountain, ye Linglong became interested and took an examination of his apprentice''s serious Ming Dynasty problems.


    It was no surprise that no matter how many years he had paid serious homage to the master, he still couldn''t answer the questions of master Ye Linglong.


    Although Ye Linglong didn''t keep asking those questions, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of sharp turns in her brain over the years.


    And the little fart boy is serious. Have you learned anything?


    In fact, it can not be said that nothing has been achieved.


    At the very least, the little fart''s head is much more flexible than before after being baptized by so many brain twists.


    However, the sharp turn of your brain is not that you can really answer many questions correctly if you listen, read and learn more.


    Many so-called brain twists, of course, are places that need to be turned, but the correct answer still depends on how sophisticated you are.


    In sophistry, the little fart child can''t learn. Even if he answers ten reasonable answers at a time, he can''t stand others setting the eleventh as the correct answer.


    "How about it, Xiao Ming? Do you want to continue to guess?" Ye Linglong asked with a smile.


    "... hum!" the little fart turned his face to the other side.


    Soon, Shilin and his party went up to Tiandao mountain and came to the place where ye Zan lived in Tiandao mountain.


    It''s not that Shilin and others deliberately ignored them. It''s mainly that ye Zan didn''t urge them to come back without delay when he informed them before.


    So Shilin and others went on their way normally, not so fast that they had to run wild a few steps up the mountain.


    On the top of a mountain in Tiandao mountain, ye Zan, the protector of Taoism, once lived in the residence of Linghua Taoist king and Qinghong Taoist king.


    At this time, in the courtyard of this residence, ye Zan and the Lin family are chatting, or argumentative.


    After all, ye Zan''s "Tao" is different from that of the Lin family. They all say that "the stone of its mountain can attack jade". Naturally, there are many advantages in communicating with each other.


    This is probably the meaning of Tao couple.


    Then the stone forest party came in through the open gate.


    When ye Linglong saw Lin Miaomiao there, her eyes flashed like a "little star" and immediately jumped off the giant panda''s back.


    "Aunt Miaomiao!" Ye Linglong shouted happily. She opened her arms like a bird and flew towards Lin Miaomiao.


    Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters are in the realm of FA Xiang. Naturally, they already know that Shilin and his party have returned to Tiandao mountain.


    Therefore, ye Zan and Lin''s siblings were not surprised to see Shilin and his party come in.


    Ye Linglong pounced on Lin Miaomiao. She was about to pounce heavily into Lin Miaomiao''s arms, but her body was suddenly fixed in front of Lin Miaomiao.


    It turned out that ye Zan grabbed Ye Linglong''s back collar from behind and carried her in the air like a kitten.


    Ye Linglong didn''t struggle. Her arms and legs suddenly hung down. She only shook her body and swayed her left and right slightly.


    Ye Zan turned his wrist, turned his daughter to face himself, and said angrily, "what are you doing? You''ve forgotten your father and dad when you go out. Only your wonderful aunt is in your eyes!"


    "Oh!" Ye Linglong turned her eyes, made a lovely expression on her face and said coquettishly, "no, I miss my father most! I''ve always wanted to, but I can think!"


    "Well, if you don''t learn well at a young age, learn from others to lie and flatter!" Lin Mu joked nearby.


    Ye Linglong just found the appearance of trees and trees, and exclaimed softly, "ah, brother Mu!"


    "Call uncle... No, call uncle!" Lin Mu corrected immediately.


    "Well, brother ye, put Linglong down quickly." Lin Miaomiao smiled, reached forward to take ye Linglong, and said teasingly, "I''m a big girl now. I heard that I''ve taken an apprentice. I''ll always save her some face in front of the apprentice."


    "Yes, yes, Dad, I took an apprentice, but it''s stupid!" Ye Linglong said quickly as if she were offering a treasure.


    "You!" Ye Zan shook his head helplessly, stretched out his finger and flicked it on Ye Linglong''s smooth forehead, then put it on the ground and handed it to Lin Miaomiao.


    Ye Linglong fell to the ground, rubbed his forehead, which was not very painful, and ran away with a giggle, tired of Lin Miaomiao''s side.


    At this time, seeing master and younger martial sister, the drama of father and daughter meeting was over. Shilin and Wu Liao stepped forward quickly.


    "I''d like to see the master and two uncles!" Shilin and Wu Liao respectfully saluted Ye Zan and the Lin family.


    Although Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters are called "brother Ye" and "brother Ye".


    But when it comes to the time of initiation, ye Zan is obviously later than the Lin brothers and sisters.


    Moreover, the "brother Ye" and "brother Ye" actually don''t mean brother, which is just a close title.


    Therefore, Shi Lin and Wu Liao, as ye Zan''s disciples, want to call Lin''s sister and brother "Shibo".


    "Well, get up!" Ye Zan nodded with the dignity of being a teacher. Xu raised his hand and asked them to get up and avoid gifts. Then he said to Shilin, "Shilin, there''s something you need to do for the teacher."


    Then, I didn''t wait for Shi Lin to say "knife mountain and Fire Sea", "liver and brain" and so on.


    "Next, I want to go to hell and Cao''s mansion. I don''t know how long it will take. During this period, I will leave the war fortress in yuqingzong''s seat on Tongtian peak. However, in order to avoid accidents in the distracted avatar, I need you to be on the war fortress just in case."


    After finishing his arrangement, ye Zan turned his eyes to Wu Liao and said, "and Wu Liao, you can go with your senior brother."


    "Yes, disciple!" Shi Lin did not care about his mother, but simply bowed down to take orders.


    "Yes, I do!" said Wu Liao hurriedly.


    That''s how the two disciples arranged it.


    Shilin and Wu Liao stood aside after taking orders and seriously exposed Wen Tongji and little fart boy who followed behind.


    "... disciple Shen Ming, meet Shigong!"


    The little fart child with a steamed stuffed bun head, a red belly pocket and a pair of Green Lantern pants bowed respectfully to Ye Zan.


    "Ha ha, OK!" Ye Zan was a little funny, but it was already true that this little fart child had become his own disciple. He could only say, "since my daughter accepted you as an apprentice, you should remember the truth of ''one day as a teacher and life as a father'', and don''t live up to your master''s preaching and teaching."


    "Yes, I must remember!" the little fart child quickly bent down again and worshipped. There was no shadow of the little demon star in those years.


    When the little fart boy was finished, he stood behind the two martial uncles like Shilin and Wu Liao.


    However, unlike Shi and Wu, who had nothing to do, the little fart boy stood there but was not idle.


    I know it''s not suitable to convey the spirit from thousands of miles at this time, but the little fart child obviously remembered a lot of questions in his mind. Standing there, he soon indulged in the sea of questions.


    I saw the little fart child, his eyes staring at the front, his mouth muttering and talking, and his hanging hands were still pinching his fingers.


    It''s like a spell.


    "I''m going to repair the path, Wen Tongji. I''ll see you, the limitless Taoist gentleman, and the two Taoist masters!"


    Finally, it''s Wen Tongji''s turn.


    Wen Tongji was nervous, afraid, excited and excited.


    This fa Xiang Dao Jun is not easy to see, let alone see three at once.


    Of course, this means that Wen Tongji''s low-level casual practice.


    In short, Wen Tongji directly threw himself into the ground, first saluted Ye Zan, and then saluted the Lin brothers and sisters respectively.


    With the realm cultivation of Wen Tongji, of course, it is impossible to see the realm cultivation of the Lin brothers and sisters.


    However, as a low-level casual cultivation, observing words and colors is a basic survival skill.


    Through the previous titles of Shi Lin and Wu Liao, and the materials he has read on the Internet through thousands of miles of inspiration, it is not difficult for Wen Tongji to guess the identity of the Lin family''s siblings.


    "Get up!" yezan said faintly.


    "Yes, the path obeys!" Wen Tongji stood up with a smile on his face.


    By observing his words and expressions, Wen Tongji knew that ye Zan was not a person who liked nonsense, so he didn''t insist in this regard.


    Some people, he told you to get up.


    If you really get up, or get up too fast, he may be angry that you are insincere again.


    And he let you sit.


    You should not only show that you are sitting, but also let the other party know that you are not actually sitting.


    Like what? Half a fart.


    Even farts and chairs will not be pasted.


    Wait


    But yezan is obviously not that kind of person.


    "Before, our distracted avatar asked you to follow them in the stone forest so that they would not be cheated by people like you. You have done a good job over the years, which is enough for you to calculate their mistakes."


    When ye Zan said this, he glanced at the stone forest and Wu Liao nearby, which scared the two disciples slightly.


    Then, his eyes turned back to Wen Tongji.


    Ye Zan pondered for a moment. In fact, he was not thinking about anything temporarily. In fact, some things had already been cared about, just stretching Wen Tongji.


    A moment later, ye Zan finally opened his mouth and said, "Wen Tongji..."


    "The path is!" Wen Tongji replied with a smile on his face.


    "Now that you have redeemed, you have settled the cause and effect with me. This seat should let you go. However, looking at your efforts over the years, this seat gives you two ways to go. It all depends on how you choose."


    At this point, ye Zan waved his hand, and bubbles appeared in the air, each of which was wrapped with something.


    "First of all, I have magic weapons, pills, natural materials and earth treasures here. You can choose one of them, which can also be regarded as your reward over the years. If you take something, this cause and effect will end. Whether you do good or evil in the future depends on your own creation."


    When Wen Tongji heard this, he immediately took back his eyes from the bubbles, "poop" knelt down on the ground and leaned down and said, "Tao Jun has mercy. Although the side door of the path was scattered, he also made mistakes in those years. However, after following the masters of Tao Jun these years, inspired and taught by the masters of Tao Jun, he has already changed his life and decided to focus on good and not evil in the future."


    Ye Zan didn''t respond to Wen Tongji''s determination. He just glanced at each other.


    "Second, you have a family to preach and inherit the Dharma. I don''t think you would be happy if you were admitted to Yuqing sect. However, now that we are in charge of Tiandao mountain, we can include you among the guardians of Tiandao mountain. Of course, as a guardian of Tiandao mountain, if you should abide by the Dharma of Tiandao mountain, you will not be as comfortable as before. There will be things wrong..."


    Before ye Zan finished his words, Wen Tongji, who knelt on the ground, kowtowed like garlic and said, "Taoist king, have mercy. I''d like to choose the second way. I''d like to be the protector of Tiandao mountain and do my best to preach the right way!"


    In fact, if possible, Wen Tongji would prefer to worship yuqingzong.


    After all, it''s not too much for the Wuji Taoist king in front of him to be the supreme elder of Yuqing sect, or the supreme ancestor.


    If he could worship the Jade Emperor of Qing Dynasty, he would be one of his own. He would be the same as the stone forest and Wu Liao.


    Yuqingzong! Now it has a great momentum in Shenhua domain.


    It is said that yuqingzong has all kinds of benefits. Pills are the best. There is a special gathering room for cultivation. At ordinary times, LingMi can eat with an open stomach!


    With so many benefits, who wouldn''t be happy to join in?


    Unfortunately, people say "you are not happy", but in fact, it often means that people are not happy.


    Although you can''t worship yuqingzong, compared with the first choice, it is still a better choice to become the protector of Tiandao mountain.


    You know, the job of guardian of Tiandao mountain, even the disciples of large sects, is also regarded as a beautiful job to break the head.


    And Wen Tongji, a man with a side door and no root duckweed, can have the opportunity to become a protector of Tiandao mountain, just like a tramp who suddenly has a job in a state-owned enterprise.


    The work of state-owned enterprises can''t make a lot of money, but compared with the wandering life of starvation and satiety, at least it is better than stability.


    "Well, in that case, take this down!" Ye Zan nodded, waved and threw out a jade card, and then said, "after that, someone will teach you how to be a protector."


    Wen Tongji raised his head, reached out and took off the jade plaque floating in front of him. Looking at the words "protecting the road" on it, he felt a dreamy feeling in his heart.


    However, after all, Wen Tongji is also a figure who has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. Knowing that this is not the time for emotion, he forcibly returned to God to worship again and repeatedly said, "thank you more, disciples, thank you more!"

 Chapter 1374

    A few days later, Shilin and Wu Liao went to the war fortress and went to yuqingzong with Ye Zan''s distracted incarnation of green robes and white clothes.


    Of course, ye Zan has told Wu Changsheng and others about this through thousands of miles.


    Although the generation of Shilin and wuliao may make the people of yuqingzong feel some embarrassment.


    However, both of them are hundreds of years old adults, and they are not the little fart child''s ancestor of xuantianzong.


    Even in yuqingzong, no one can be higher than the two, and they will not act willfully.


    In short, Yu qingzong''s side, this is even an arrangement.


    Wen Tongji took the jade medal and learned the rules from other defenders these days. Now he is officially on duty.


    Despite Wen Tongji''s casual practice background, it seems that he has no background to rely on.


    However, with the sign given by Ye Zan, no one else dared to underestimate him.


    In the secular world, when someone sends their children to school or apprenticeship, they always say "beat if you don''t obey", and even "it''s not your fault to kill".


    But if you really want to fight, do you think those parents can give up with you!


    Wen Tongji is the same here.


    In a word, Wen Tongji has been a slave to the disciple of Wuji Taoist king for several years, and now he is a protector of Tiandao mountain.


    But is it really clear?


    Really... Whether Wen Tongji is dead or alive?


    Who dares to take a chance!


    Therefore, even though he was born in casual practice, Wen Tongji was not bullied and excluded after becoming a protector of Tiandao mountain.


    Even because of his low-level casual training background, Wen Tongji was used to talking to people and ghosts, but he got mixed up.


    Besides Lin Miaomiao.


    In the past few days, Lin Miaomiao, after simple refining, temporarily took over the control of the forest of Steles in Tiandao mountain, as well as the black prison and Vientiane ladder in Tiandao mountain.


    Of course, Lin Miaomiao can only use these. After all, he doesn''t want to take over the burden of Ye Zan completely.


    As for looking after children, it''s actually a joke.


    Although, it really needs Lin Miaomiao to look at Ye Linglong, so that ye Linglong will not become a little devil like Yan Chongming.


    But in fact, ye Linglong is much more sensible than a little fart child.


    After arranging many things above, ye Zan finally came to the underworld again through the ghost gate of the black prison with Lin Limu and little fart boy Yan Chongming.


    Ye Zan put the warship in the small world and didn''t drive it directly, just like he used to carry a war fortress.


    After walking out of the gate on the other side of the ghost gate and really stepping into the hell, ye Zan waved the warship out.


    Ye Zan named the warship "galaxy", which is also a memory of the world of science and technology.


    More importantly, I really can''t get a good name.


    Some people may say, why not call it "sun" or "Moon". Isn''t that a more friendly name?


    But the problem is, there are also the sun and the moon on the other side of the monastic world!


    Anyway, it''s just a warship. It doesn''t matter what its name is. It may not be used this time.


    In addition, on Ye Zan''s shoulder, ye batian is also lying under the "son" bully.


    The important thing is, of course, the same reduced merit monument like mahjong on ye batian''s back.


    Ye Zan''s hands, no matter how many means, no matter how many cards, the real biggest life-saving rely on, or the merit monument that has accumulated a huge amount of merit.


    War fortress cow? With the remains of evil spirits outside the sky, the forces below the real immortal can''t break the defense.


    The galaxy is powerful? It directly uses the skulls of demons outside the sky. You can win the chance to escape in the face of real fairies.


    But it''s no better than this merit monument. As long as you have enough merit, it''s not delusional to even shoot the real fairy.


    Therefore, the war fortress stayed in yuqingzong, and ye Zan was not worried about the safety of his trip.


    Looking down at the little fart child around him, ye Zan asked curiously, "what''s the matter, Xiao Ming? Do you have any special feelings?"


    This little fart child is very bright and is known as the reincarnation of the ancient ghost king.


    The will of his later generations, that is, to sit and forget his ancestors, not only suppressed his previous life by casting spells, but even wanted to erase the true spirit of his previous life.


    As a result, previous and future generations did not fall well, resulting in such a personal will as a little fart child.


    Moreover, it is not just personality and will.


    From the point of view that he even turned his body into a little fart child, sitting and forgetting Daozu should have used some secret technique of "transformation" to "born" himself again.


    As for, is this to get rid of the influence of the ancient ghost king, or does he have any other plans.


    Ye Zan had no way to judge, but he didn''t ask.


    My Shigong called himself like this, but he didn''t show much disgust. He just looked around with a little blankness, then shook his head and said, "Shigong, this is the hell? Why... It looks broken!"


    "Brother ye, is this boy really the reincarnation of the ancient ghost king?" Lin Limu doubts the identity of the little fart child.


    "All right, if you can''t remember, don''t think about it!" Ye Zan put his hand on the little fart child''s head, patted between the two steamed buns, and then said to Lin Mumu: "At the beginning, my distracted avatar arrested his spirit. The spirit claimed to be forgetful Taoist. He once said that xuantianzong avoided robbery because of his ancient ghost king in his previous life. If you want to... It''s not a random boast."


    "Is it difficult? Did he really erase the true spirit of his previous life?" Lin Mu frowned slightly, mainly curious and looked down at the little fart child.


    The little fart child raised his head and looked at Shigong on the left and trees on the right. He looked puzzled as if he didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    "Let''s go and see where we are!" Ye Zan took back his eyes and said hello to the trees.


    Ye Zan was neither disappointed nor expected much. After greeting the trees, he raised his hand and drew a space ripple in front of him.


    Then, ye Zan took the little fart child and stepped into the ripples of the space, and the trees immediately followed up.


    Through the space ripples, yezan and others have come to the battleship galaxy.


    Little fart boy is a disciple of Ye Linglong. Up to now, there are many young people.


    However, in the years after his apprenticeship, he always followed Ye Linglong and Shilin to "experience" outside.


    Therefore, the only "high-tech" thing he may have seen and used is the thousands of miles of inspiration used to learn every day.


    When I came to the warship, I stood in the hall of the main control room and looked at the surrounding display screens and various "unidentified and fierce" instruments and equipment. The little fart only felt that there was a long way to go in his learning.


    "Ha, this thing has been parked in the war fortress for so long, and I''ve only come up for the first time now!" Lin Mu looked around curiously, but looked around and lost interest. He was quite discouraged and said, "brother ye, it doesn''t seem to be special."


    "Of course, it''s nothing special. It''s just a warship. What else do you want to be special!" Ye Zan replied angrily, stepped to the front screens and said faintly, "let''s go."


    With Ye Zan''s words, those screens quickly split to both sides, exposing the walls that were originally blocked behind.


    The wall that originally looked no surprise quickly faded its original color and turned into transparent glass to show the scene outside the warship.


    But in fact, the main control room is not exposed outside the warship, and the warship has no bridge that protrudes from the ship body.


    On the one hand, after all, this is a warship body transformed with the head of a demon outside the sky. People themselves have not grown a bridge for you.


    If, through other means, regardless of whether to "use local materials" or use other materials, the hard connection of a bridge will always affect the defense ability.


    On the other hand, the bridge is really useless. It is not essential for this kind of interstellar warship.


    Like those ocean warships, the prominent bridge is convenient for the commander to overview the war situation and at least see which direction the enemy is coming from.


    However, with the development of science and technology, even marine warships have made the bridge lower and lower.


    Anyway, in terms of observing the enemy situation, there is radar far away and "camera" near.


    You can''t use the commander to look through a telescope.


    Moreover, due to the development of weapons, especially the increasingly advanced guidance weapons, the battle is often over when the enemy can not be seen.


    In the interstellar age, there is no need for the commander to take a telescope and rely on a pair of flesh eyes to observe the enemy''s situation and command operations.


    In yezan, considering the specific situation of the monastic world, there is also no need for a prominent bridge.


    In this world, in this world''s combat mode, the outstanding bridge can only become the target of the enemy.


    In other words, others may need, such as the flying building ship of Xianting, which can be said to be a ship building.


    But yezan never needs it.


    Not to mention the bridge, it is not a very safe design to put the main control room in the eye socket of the "sheep''s head".


    Therefore, the location of the main control room is actually "inside" the warship, and no point is exposed to the outside.


    However, ye Zan made the walls of the main control room into a display screen to display the outside scene, making the main control room seem to be on the bridge.


    Through the "wall display", even if they are inside the warship, they can clearly see around the warship without obstacles.


    "Just find a place to sit, and you''ll soon get to the reincarnation platform." Ye Zan confessed casually, mainly to the little fart child. After all, linlimu never sees the outside.


    When little fart heard this, he looked around with his head turned around, and then came to "wall Xian" with curiosity and came to Ye Zan''s side.


    "Shigong, what is this...?" the little fart child asked, pointing to the display screen.


    "Hehe, the tool used to display words and images is just like the telepresence in your hand, but it''s a little larger." Ye Zan simply explained to the little fart child.


    Strictly speaking, ye Zan''s explanation is certainly inaccurate. Let alone whether the display screen is the same as the display screen, it is not a simple display screen.


    However, just because someone asks a question casually, you can''t catch someone and give them a long lecture.


    When the little fart child heard Ye Zan''s answer, he looked at the thousands of miles of inspiration he never left his hand, and his face showed an expression of enlightenment.


    "Shigong, is this thing like using Qianli vivid video to record things outside for us to see?" little fart said here. In order to verify his guess, he also opened the Qianli vivid video function for comparison.


    I have to say that the little fart child has studied with Ye Linglong for so long, and it''s not true that he hasn''t learned anything.


    Even if he didn''t answer correctly and made a sharp turn in his mind, he obviously became a lot more flexible. Doesn''t he already associate with it!


    Ye Zan was a little surprised when he heard this. He smiled and said, "you can think of this, which makes me look at it with a new look! Although there are some differences, the principle can be said to be this principle."


    "Oh!" the little fart child nodded, turned his face and looked at the "wall display".


    After such a compliment from Shigong, although the little fart child pretended to be very calm on the surface, his mouth and slightly upturned corners of his mouth still revealed a trace of inner joy.


    Today''s little fart children, where did they have the appearance of a little demon star when they were in xuantianzong? They are simply "the most little safflower winner" in a kindergarten.


    In such a secular society, today''s little fart children are definitely "other people''s children".


    The tail of the galaxy spewed out flames, and the huge ship suddenly turned into a streamer.


    Like a meteor, it crossed the cloudy sky, crossed the dangerous passes on the ground and came to the core of the hell.


    "Here we are, let''s go down." yezan said to linlimu and little fart child.


    "Ah, have you arrived?" the little fart child cried in surprise.


    "Hehe, little guy, where is this? If the warship''s power is fully turned on in the void, it can reach hundreds of millions of miles in an instant." linlimu said to the little fart child with a funny tone, which is a bit of boasting X. after all, he is more knowledgeable.


    "... hundreds of millions of miles, the speed of light is... Instant generally refers to... So the speed of the warship..." the little fart boy didn''t understand the meaning of tree bragging about X. instead, he saw a problem from it and immediately began to calculate it.


    "You..." seeing this, Lin Lin looked at Ye Zan reluctantly and joked, "brother ye, you are a little too cruel. See what kind of harm you have done to a child."


    "Isn''t that good?" said Ye Zan. He came forward and took the little fart, waved in front of him, and then walked in.


    When the trees saw this, they naturally immediately followed up, and the figure disappeared in the ripples.


    Ye Zan and others walked through the ripples and came out to the reincarnation stage.


    "Xiao Ming, look at this thing. Do you feel anything?" Ye Zan asked the little fart child with his head down.


    What ye Zan said, of course, is the reincarnation platform, or six wheel.


    The little fart child has finished solving the problem. After all, it''s just a simple math problem.


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, the little fart child looked up at the reincarnation platform and stared at Ye Zan for a long time. Finally, he looked at Ye Zan with some uneasiness and said, "Sir, I don''t feel..."

 Chapter 1375

    When ye Zan explores the underworld again, he brings Lin Limu and little fart boy Yan Chongming.


    Oh, by the way, there is a little bully who sleeps on Ye Zan''s shoulder and has been silently acting as a "shoulder armor".


    Taking Xiaoba is because Xiaoba has a merit monument on his back, which is the most secure card Ye Zan can take at present.


    It''s because Lin Lin is curious and wants to follow Ye Zan''s efforts to tide over the tide.


    As for taking this little fart child seriously, it is because the little fart child''s previous life... Or his previous life was an ancient ghost king.


    Moreover, according to the Taoist sitting and forgetting, in order to keep the true spirit immortal, the ancient ghost king did not know where to get a Yan Junyin.


    Where''s Yan Junyin?


    The ancient ghost king of "previous life" and the sitting and forgetting Taoist king of "present life", no matter who finally obliterates who, the rest should be one of the two.


    So, where did this little fart come from?


    Sitting and forgetting Taoist claimed to be called "Wu Yi". No one said the name of the ancient ghost king, but this little fart child was called "serious Ming".


    Is this "Yan" the "Yan"? Although this homophonic stem is to be scolded, but... Why can''t it have something to do with it?


    The name "serious Ming" was not given by the Taoist sitting and forgetting, nor by Ye Zan''s distracted incarnation.


    But when the little fart child is punished, he has been instinctively using his name in the reincarnation of countless exercise hell.


    Although, the exercise hell is a means of green robe display, which combines dream and virtual reality.


    But because of the composition of dreams, everything inside is not completely controlled by qingpao.


    Therefore, to some extent, the name "serious Ming" should be taken by the little fart child himself.


    As for which accent caused the change from "Yan Junyin" to "Yan Chongming", it... Can''t be verified.


    Maybe, there is no connection between the two!


    In short, for this reason, ye Zancai wanted to bring the little fart child specially to see if it was helpful to his trip.


    But now it seems that ye Zan really thinks too much, or the way he uses the little fart child is wrong. In short, he doesn''t see any effect.


    The little fart child touched the six runner with his hand, and rubbed his fingers on it again and again, just like rubbing mud from his body.


    Don''t say, he really rubbed out such a piece of light on the six wheel.


    Unfortunately, even so, it still did not lead to any changes.


    The ancient six wheel stands quietly on the reincarnation platform.


    Failing to meet Shigong''s expectation, the little fart child was a little nervous. He raised his head and asked, "Shigong?"


    Although it''s just two words, the problem of the little fart child is actually very obvious, that is, whether you want to continue rubbing it. After all, it''s only a small piece of it.


    Give six wheels a bath? Ye Zan doesn''t think that washing the six runner can cause something unusual.


    "Well, don''t try again." Ye Zan said faintly, stretched out his hand and patted on the little fart child''s head, and his eyes fell on the six runner again.


    The six track wheel is a huge thing like a big turntable, or a little like a reduced version of a Ferris wheel.


    Then, on the big turntable, six parts were divided, depicting some relief statues respectively.


    I don''t know whether there is no wind and sun in the underworld, or the miraculous of the six wheel disc itself.


    The reliefs on the turntable are only a little old now, and there is no weathering damage.


    Naturally, these six reliefs, like legends, represent the six ways of samsara: Heaven humanity, Shura, earth, livestock, hungry ghost and hell.


    After the death of this man, the reincarnation of the ghost depends on how much merit he has. In short, it is the word "reward the good and punish the evil".


    The highest reward, naturally, is heaven''s humanity. It is said that after entering heaven''s humanity, there will be no more troubles such as disease and hardship, and enjoy endless longevity yuan and joy every day.


    As for whether it is true or false, ordinary people naturally do not know, and even many practitioners may not know.


    However, ye Zan has seen the world after all, especially with a teacher of immortal Daozu ten thousand years ago.


    More importantly, the immortal Taoist master also has contact with Xianting, otherwise he will not set up a counter attack on the outside world.


    Moreover, ye Zan learned some information about the six samsaras from the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor.


    This so-called heaven humanity, or the "world" in which heaven and man lived, was actually integrated with Xianting in ancient times.


    Or to be precise, the ancient fairy court was established on the basis of heaven and humanity.


    However, after the establishment of Xianting, "Heaven humanity" has become a secondary subsidiary function.


    It''s kind of like a dove occupying a magpie''s nest.


    It''s like, I take the land in your village to build a factory, and then promise that people in your village can work in the factory.


    In fact, it is impossible for all the workers in the factory to be from your village. Most of them may be recruited from outside.


    God, that''s it.


    After the establishment of Xianting, the heavenly people in the original heaven humanity have become "civil servants" in Xianting, and they are idle jobs such as "archives" and "library".


    After all, people are people who have accumulated great merit. They only need to be silly all day.


    You really let them take charge of any important work, not to mention whether they can do it well or not, at least it''s not easy to bear the heavy burden.


    In addition, the number of people on this day is really small. It is impossible for you to do one or two good deeds to be qualified to enter the heaven.


    Therefore, even if the longevity of heaven and man is infinite, there will not be "redundant" in Xianting.


    So, Hello, Hello, everyone.


    Unfortunately, the invasion of tianwai demons and the battle between Xianting and tianwai demons not only split the world, but also damaged Xianting itself.


    Xianting and tianhumanity are integrated, that is to say, tianhumanity has also been destroyed.


    But then again, even if heaven and humanity have not been destroyed, the hell has become this virtue. I''m afraid it''s impossible for a new heaven and man to be born.


    Under heaven, there is Shura road.


    Shura is belligerent in nature, but Shura is also a "good way".


    Because there is nothing bad about Shura except being belligerent.


    Shura also has an extremely long life and is also free from diseases and hardships.


    The only thing that can''t compare with heaven''s humanity is that Shura is always angry, so it''s always difficult to be happy.


    The Shura path, or the Shura world, is also not spared in the collapse of heaven and earth.


    However, because it was not occupied by the immortal court, Shura road still maintained its independence even if it was torn apart.


    At the beginning, when ye Zan and Cheng pan fought in the place where the gods and Demons fell, the other party once called Shura to help the war, and a big fork poked it directly.


    As for the separation of the white bone sect, the white bone Shura that cast spells, summoned and even changed, actually has little to do with the six shuras.


    In the white bone Shura, "Shura" is actually a description of combat effectiveness, which roughly means "as powerful as Shura".


    Heaven humanity and Shura Taoism are actually almost the netherworld. They all belong to different worlds attached to the monastic world.


    In other words, without special means, even if yezan has a war fortress that can cross the void, it is impossible to find these two places when traveling through the void.


    Why can''t there be enough real immortals in heaven and earth after the immortal devil war, but there can be so many immortals in Xianting?


    Because Xianting is not in the world of cultivation, it will not be bound by the world of cultivation.


    However, if the monastic world is really over, for example, like the world preached by Ye zantian, it has changed the most basic law of the avenue.


    Then, the immortal will still die, and will not be spared because he is in the fairy court.


    This is why the world of the monastic world was torn apart, and the nether world was also not spared.


    Let''s go back to the six samsara.


    After the heavenly humanity and Shura, the human Tao is the last of the three good Tao.


    This human Tao is a secular world, but it is not completely a secular world. Perhaps it should be said that it is a human society of the secular world.


    After all, in the secular world, in addition to the human Tao, the animal Tao is also in the secular world.


    Most people don''t have much merit in their life, and they have the courage and opportunity to do evil.


    These people are neither worthy of reward nor need to be punished. The final result is reincarnation and rebirth.


    Here, some people may have some merit. They can be reincarnated into a good family. Their life is ordinary or they have no worries about food and clothing, etc.


    Some people may have done some immoral things, so they have to suffer after reincarnation. For example, they can only get a minimum for a hundred times.


    After the human way, the animal way, the hungry ghost way and the hell way are the so-called three evil ways, which are used to punish those immoral ghosts.


    The animal way is the reincarnation of livestock, chickens, ducks, cattle, sheep, pigs and dogs, which is the so-called generation of "wearing fur and horns, wet eggs".


    The vast majority of animals either "act as cattle and horses" for people, or become food on the table, or deal with natural enemies in the wild.


    Among them, there may be lucky ones. If they open their wisdom under various opportunities, they will become a "new demon family".


    If some people are not enough to punish for their misdeeds, they have to go to hungry ghost road or even hell road.


    Hungry ghost road is to become a ghost. Many ghost soldiers in the hell, including those under the ghost kings, can be said to be punished by hungry ghost road.


    The hell road is the so-called eighteen layers of hell. What is it? Pulling out the tongue, peeling, rolling the nail board, cutting the oil pot and so on, and executing endlessly again and again.


    The reliefs on the six runner disk basically show these things. Some reliefs look desirable, while others make people feel creepy.


    Probably, the use of these reliefs is to serve as a warning and guidance.


    Ye Zan stood in front of the six wheel disc, stretched out his hand and touched it casually. As expected, there was no strange feeling.


    "Brother ye, will this thing be like a magic weapon? It can only be used after being refined!" Lin Mu said in a whim.


    Strictly speaking, these six wheel discs are indeed a magic weapon. It is said that they are the best treasure of merit and virtue after tomorrow.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know whether this statement is correct. Anyway, it''s enough to know very well.


    However, even when the hell was still there, I didn''t hear that Yan Jun had the ability to refine this magic weapon.


    Basically, this magic weapon is independent operation. From Yan Jun to ghost difference, it is equal to working around it.


    Before the collapse of heaven and earth, did anyone think about refining the six wheel disc?


    If you don''t talk about others, those Yan Jun probably didn''t think less of it.


    Yan Jun is not an ordinary real immortal, let alone a ghost immortal who can''t stand the table. At least he must be a "Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian"?


    Even Yan Jun can''t refine the six wheel disc. Ye Zan, a small FA Xiang Dao Jun, is it bigger than Yan Jun''s faces?


    "Sacrificial refining is impossible. I have another idea, but I''m afraid it will cost a lot." Ye Zan''s mind flashed and gave birth to a bold idea. He didn''t wait for Lin Mu to ask again and said, "since this thing is a magic weapon of merit and virtue, I have some merit here. I don''t know if I can use it to stimulate it."


    The merit tablet on Xiaoba''s back has stored a lot of merit, especially after ye Zan''s preaching came back.


    Tianwai preached, can there be less merit?


    Moreover, ye Zan also played a very important role in preaching outside the sky.


    However, this merit monument has always been regarded by Ye Zan as the bottom card to protect his life.


    Now, if it can really be used to stimulate the six wheel disc, I''m afraid the merit needed is not a small number, and it may even directly abolish Ye Zan''s life-saving card.


    Therefore, from ye Zan''s point of view, the price to pay is definitely not small.


    "Well... Brother ye, I think you''d better think about it before you make a decision. After all, today''s era is not so peaceful." linlimu also understood Ye Zan''s meaning, so he advised with a worried face.


    Today''s era can be said to be a great era of change.


    Xianting made a plan and stole the tower at the back door of tianwai evil, which created a wave of preaching tianwai.


    However, if you can go out, it means that others may come in.


    If the tianwai demons counter attack, the Shenhua domain will bear the brunt and suffer.


    In this case, it is very necessary to hold a powerful means to protect life.


    "Indeed!" Ye Zan nodded, but then the conversation changed. It was not only explaining to the trees, but also more like persuading himself. "But now I have a war fortress and the battleship galaxy, and there are not many means I can rely on. The merit in this merit monument is always just a line of numbers on it, and it is worthless if I don''t use it."


    "Er... Brother ye, you are saying that you are trying to persuade people to spend money..." make complaints about trees.


    "Try it!" Ye Zan finally made up his mind, convinced himself, and then added: "maybe it doesn''t work that much, or it doesn''t work at all..."


    Speaking of this, ye Zan seems to be afraid that he will regret it. He pinches the magic formula and sacrifices the merit monument.


    The original mahjong sized merit monument flew into the air from the back of a small bully, and turned into a huge stone monument 100 meters high.


    On the stone tablet, ye Zan''s merit value is displayed. In short, it is a huge and frightening number.

 Chapter 1376

    With Ye Zan''s inspiration, the merit monument lit up with the golden light of merit. It looked bright but not dazzling. It felt that Zhonghong was big but not oppressive.


    The golden light of merit drowned and wrapped the stone tablet, forming a huge light ball in mid air, as if... An incandescent bulb magnified many times.


    Then, before ye Zan could do anything, the huge light ball suddenly stretched out a small tail on the side facing the return of the six track wheel.


    The little tail first stretched out and retracted for a while, as if it was carefully "testing" again and again.


    However, after "testing" several times, the little tail no longer retracted, but explored the six way wheel bit by bit.


    Closer and closer, closer and closer!


    Finally, the tip of the small tail touched the surface of the six wheel discs under the gaze of Ye Zan and others.


    Under this touch, the six wheel discs and the merit monument were connected by the small tail horse.


    Moreover, seeing the originally thin tail, it quickly becomes thicker and larger like an inflatable balloon.


    Look at the side in contact with the six wheel disc.


    If the six roulettes are laid horizontally, the picture of the golden light of merit contacting it is like slowly pouring the beaten egg liquid into the pan.


    I saw the merit golden light "spread out evenly" on the six wheel disc, and soon covered the whole six wheel disc.


    On the six channel wheel plate, the relief used to represent the six channels seems to live under the influence of the golden light of merit and virtue.


    Originally, the merit golden light covered on the six runner plate was only a thin layer.


    However, the once "small tail" in the middle has now become a thick "water pipe".


    The golden light of merit and virtue is like "flowing" from the merit monument to the six wheel disc through this "water pipe".


    With the continuous transmission of merit and virtue, the light on the six wheel disc is becoming stronger and stronger, and even the whole six wheel disc is submerged in the light.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Ye Zan and others, there are two light balls, one big and one small, on the reincarnation stage.


    However, it can be clearly seen that the meritorious golden light is "flowing" from the small light ball to the large light ball, so that the large light ball becomes brighter and brighter.


    "Brother ye, almost?" the forest wood looked at the sky above his head and said a little distressed for ye Zan.


    Obviously, the reason why there is such a scene is that merit is being injected into the six wheel disc from the merit monument.


    Ye Zan originally said that he just used merit to stimulate and see if he could activate the six wheel discs.


    But now, this is no longer a problem of activation.


    However, hearing the words of Lin Lin and looking at the scene above, ye Zan shook his head with some helplessness and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to stop. I just sacrifice the merit monument. I haven''t done anything behind."


    "Er!" Lin Mu was stunned and said in surprise, "do you mean that the current merit monument has lost control?"


    Yes, things went beyond yezan''s expectations.


    At the beginning, the small tail, which was carefully stretched and stretched, did not appear under the control of Ye Zan, but formed by the "suction" of the six wheel discs.


    It''s like a person sucking a cloud of smoke every other space. Naturally, the smoke will be gradually bundled into a wisp into his mouth under the influence of suction.


    "Well, but... Even so, it''s better to have a response than not to have any response!" Ye Zan is very broad-minded. Looking at his hard-earned merits, he is constantly sucked by the six wheels, and doesn''t seem too anxious.


    Of course, there is a certain reason. Ye Zan knows that it''s no use worrying.


    "This......" seeing ye Zan, Lin Lin didn''t worry. Although he felt pity, he didn''t say much. Suddenly, he had a joke idea and asked, "brother ye, these six wheel discs are the key to the six wheel reincarnation of the underworld. If you can really recover as before, it would be a great merit?"


    The whole underworld can be said to be based on the six samsara.


    From Yan Jun to ghost Chai, they all work around the six samsara.


    Without the six samsara, the underworld of Cao is in name only, which is no different from those ghost kings who delimit the land as the king.


    Therefore, if we can "repair" the six wheel discs.


    Reopen six roads and continue reincarnation.


    I think it should be a great merit.


    When ye Zan heard this, he immediately understood the meaning of linlimu, so he replied with a bit of joke: "you mean that the merit I use now may be supplemented by heaven?"


    Although there is a sense of joke in these words, from Lin Mu to Ye Zan, it is really not impossible.


    Although the so-called will of heaven seems to be the existence of "supremacy", it is really not smart from the perspective of human beings.


    Therefore, if you look at this matter from a human perspective, it seems that you will have the meaning of "taking off your pants and farting".


    Ye Zan uses his merits and virtues on the six wheel disc, tamps the big turntable, and then the will of heaven rewards Ye Zan with merits and virtues


    But the problem is, from the perspective of the will of heaven, it is really possible to do such a thing.


    "Yes, I just don''t know if the heavenly way will settle accounts." Lin Lin was a little worried. After looking at the golden merit on his head, he said: "don''t spend a lot now, and it will rain for you!"


    "This... Seems to be a problem." Ye Zan got this reminder and couldn''t help feeling that he was going to lose a lot.


    Lose or not, that''s what will happen in the future.


    The problem now is that ye Zan can''t stop the consumption of merit even if he knows that tie is going to lose.


    Just above their heads, the two balls of light were connected together, like a golden hourglass, and one side was still leaking to the other side.


    At the speed visible to the flesh eye, the light ball on the side of the merit monument is shrinking rapidly, and the light on the side of the six wheel disc is obviously becoming more and more grand, although it is originally large.


    Probably less than a column of incense has passed.


    At last, the light on the merit monument faded, floated down from the sky and flew back to Xiaoba''s back.


    As the merit monument fell, the little bully who had been sleeping suddenly woke up from his dream and looked back at the monument on his back.


    At this look, a bubble suddenly appeared on Xiaoba''s head §¥ ?¡Ô? §¥ ?)¡£


    Ye Zan squints at Xiaoba''s actions and says helplessly and funny, "yes, it''s used up. Saving so much always needs to be used up!"


    Although Ye Zan said it easily, he was bleeding in his heart!


    After all, this is his strongest life-saving card.


    Now he can only hope that this six way wheel can be more ambitious and enable the will of heaven to "reimburse" the used merits and virtues.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s words, Xiaoba looked back at his back, especially at the number that was already a digit, and the bubbles on his head changed again.


    Ye Zan stretched out a finger and touched Xiaoba''s head. By the way, he pricked the bubbles showing his expression and said, "don''t worry, it won''t be gone in the future. You see, the number is still rising!"


    At the moment Ye Zan spoke, the number on the merit monument that had been reset to zero had become a four digit number, and it was still beating and rising.


    You know, many things ye Zan does are not a one hammer deal, and the merit he naturally gets is not a "buyout".


    On the side of the monastic world, the spread of thousands of miles of inspiration and communication network, the promotion of rail transit in various regions, and the planting of spiritual crops such as spiritual rice will continue to get merit with the development.


    In the outer world, ye Zan''s bedding for the preacher will not be cold because he comes back.


    Like the dawn world, ye Zan changed the history of the dawn world, simply made the practice a history of "having a certificate to test", and laid a solid foundation for the preaching of the major sects behind.


    On the other side of the wild world, ye Zan guided the giant family to the monastic civilization.


    It can be said that ye Zan has contributed to any achievement of the giant family in their cultivation over the years.


    Although Ye Zan has taken the big head, the rest are small heads.


    However, these numerous streams of water may not be able to become a river together.


    Just for a moment, ye Zan blinked again, and the number on the merit monument had gone to five digits.


    Of course, if you want to save to the previous level, it won''t be a matter of blinking.


    The time needed for a small river to fill the sea is definitely not a small number.


    Therefore, ye Zan comforts Xiaoba more. At the same time, he also looks forward to Tiandao''s will to reimburse himself for the expenses as soon as possible.


    "Brother ye, these six roulettes seem to have changed!" the tree suddenly shouted, staring at the six roulettes, as if afraid of missing something.


    Even in the hands of Lin Limu, he has taken out the thousands of miles to turn on the camera function, and the camera lens is facing the six wheel disc.


    In fact, the distance is so close that even without the reminder of trees, ye Zan has noticed the change of the six wheel disc.


    Big changes, such as a complete resumption of operation, are naturally unlikely.


    However, it can not be said that it is a small change.


    I saw that the relief statues symbolizing the six roads on the six wheel plate, under the influence of the golden light of merit, have been obviously more flexible than before.


    If the former floating statue was a vivid relief statue, it can be said to be lifelike now.


    To make an inappropriate analogy, the six wheel disc that changes at this time is like a circular display divided into six parts.


    Like the multi picture broadcasting function of TV, different TV programs are being staged in the six display screens above.


    There are horror films, life films, animal world, war films and so on, but the "Heaven humanity" seems to be interrupted, and it is still just a beautiful relief.


    "It seems that humanity is a big problem on this day!" Ye Zan clearly sees the problem of the six samsara from the changes of the six wheel disc.


    As I said before, tianhumanitarianism was actually "occupied by doves and magpies" by Xianting.


    In the first World War of immortals and demons, although the fairy court still exists, most of it has been smashed, which is equivalent to the smashing of tianhumanity.


    Then, can we connect the Xianting and let the Xianting continue to fill the humanity of the day?


    From the perspective of the six samsara, humanity on this day is the highest reward for "goodness".


    However, from the perspective of Xianting, these "heaven and man" are like relationship households forced over.


    Now, tianhumanitarian has been smashed. Xianting also took the opportunity to take off the six ways. Will he still be willing to return the "tianhumanitarian"?


    Moreover, the landlords had no surplus food, and Xianting was indeed unable to receive more "heaven and man".


    What, you said to give you back the territory?


    Hehe


    On the six wheel disc, the other five channels are playing programs, but the "picture freeze" on that day.


    However, if you carefully watch the programs of the other five channels, you can make do with the programs of human road and animal road.


    In the war film of Shura Road, the signal flickers intermittently, and the displayed picture is like a series of stations, one moment like this and one moment like that.


    The hungry ghost road and the hell Road, the hungry ghost road is a mess without a clue, and the hell road only shows ruins one after another.


    This situation is actually well understood.


    On the other side of Shura Road, the Shura world is also fragmented. Maybe the six wheel disc doesn''t know which fragment to locate.


    The hungry ghost road and hell road actually show the scene of the netherworld.


    Without the underworld, nature is chaotic everywhere.


    The legendary "Eighteen hell" has long been turned into ruins with the underworld.


    Only the human world, whether human or animal, may not be much different from that year, only the problem of positioning.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Limu flew into the air, facing the six wheel disc and watching the "programs" above.


    "I don''t know..." Ye Zan didn''t know for a moment.


    In fact, the problem of "positioning" is not a problem.


    In other words, it''s just a problem when those pictures are displayed on the six wheel disc.


    If someone really wants to reincarnate, even if the monastic world, the human world and the nether world are fragmented, the six wheel disc can also send the ghost to the past.


    However, when all walks of life were not split in the past, the six wheel disc did not need to jump the picture like this, nor did it need to be delivered like "random".


    Now, ghosts go in. For example, they want to be reincarnated and sent to the human world.


    As there are so many realms in the human world, the realm to which the ghost is born is even the realm.


    It is not because each domain is separated that those ghosts cannot be reincarnated.


    At the same time, not all of them are reincarnated into a domain.


    Therefore, the main problems existing in the six samsara are the problem that heaven and humanity no longer exist, and the problem that the underworld is in ruins.


    If there is a day of humanity now and someone reconstructs the underworld, it will really be able to "reopen the six ways and continue reincarnation".

 Chapter 1377

    "Brother ye, I think..."


    Linlimu turned to look at Ye Zan nearby, but found that ye Zan, who should have been around him, had disappeared without even noticing it.


    However, Lin Limu was not in a hurry. He turned off the camera function in his hand, and then found Ye Zan''s number in the address book and dialed it out.


    "Doo ~ Doo ~ Doo ~"


    "Doo ~ Doo ~ Doo ~ Hi, Mu Mu! Where are you now?"


    Ye Zan''s voice of inquiry came from the thousands of miles of vivid receiver, and his tone was also not a bit flustered.


    Indeed, yezan has the battleship galaxy, and linlimu has a transformed mobile fortress.


    Therefore, even if there is no fortress of war, even if the two people are really separated, there is no need to worry too much about the safety of themselves and each other.


    It can be said that as long as it is not the lower boundary of the true immortal, at least there is no problem in protecting life by means of Ye Zan and trees.


    "Brother ye, I''m now..." Lin Mu glanced around and made sure he didn''t move. Then he replied to Qianli: "I''m still in front of the big turntable. The big turntable... Seems to have a signal!"


    Yes, as Lin Limu said, the relief of heaven and humanity on the six runner plate has begun to "move" at this time.


    However, it is also limited to "activities".


    Other parts, even if the picture flickers, at least have "lifelike" images to see.


    The humanitarian part of the day, which originally had some kind of relief, was completely "disturbed".


    It''s not like an image at all. It''s like being scratched by people unconsciously, like the Ling and random knife marks left on the chopping board that often chop bones.


    Or, those nicks that make up the relief, do not seem to know what pattern they should form, and can only turn around like a headless fly.


    In a word, there was a signal that day, but there was no picture at all.


    In order to let Ye Zan know, linlimu also recorded a video with thousands of miles of inspiration and said, "brother ye, I recorded a video and sent it to you. See what else you need me to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    On Ye Zan''s side, in front of the six wheel discs, he looked at the exhaustion of his merits on the merit monument, and watched the "channels" turn on the signal.


    In order to find out the problem of the six way wheel, ye Zan secretly opened his "eyes of true knowledge" and poured mana to look at the six way wheel.


    This eye of true knowledge is the foundation of Ye Zan''s establishment of Tao and has the power to analyze and understand all things in the world.


    Now, to analyze these six roulettes, ye Zan doesn''t have to sacrifice the Dharma phase if he is not fighting with any strong enemy.


    However, after opening the eyes of true knowledge, the six wheel discs did not become analytical, but suddenly burst into boundless light from heaven and humanity.


    Ye Zan''s eyes of true knowledge were like a flash bomb thrown in front of him. For a moment, his eyes were full of "white".


    Wait until the light fades.


    Ye Zan looks around again and finds that he is no longer in his original place.


    The surrounding space looks like a void, but it is not really an endless void.


    Although, there is not always a void storm everywhere in the endless void.


    But he is no stranger to the endless void. Naturally, he can distinguish the differences of space.


    After finding himself moved to a strange space, ye Zan didn''t immediately go around in a hurry to explore, except to make sure that the space was not empty.


    The first thing he did later was to release the battleship galaxy from his small world.


    The existence of the battleship galaxy can not only ensure its safety to the greatest extent, but also have quantum communication equipment on it.


    If there were no quantum communication equipment, ye Zan would not be able to communicate with outsiders in this strange space.


    Similarly, ye Zan also provided quantum communication equipment to the mobile fortresses of Lin Limu, Lin Miaomiao, Bartley and casalo.


    In other words, if they, like yezan, are accidentally brought into a space without signals, they can also communicate with the outside world through mobile fortress equipment.


    Ye Zan has just released the galaxy warship, and the auxiliary chip immediately received the "call" from Lin Limu.


    When the two communicate, Lin Limu sends a video of six wheel discs. Ye Zan doesn''t need to take out thousands of miles to convey the spirit, but directly receives the video information through the auxiliary chip.


    "It seems that it should be the problem of heaven and humanity..." Ye Zan watched the video once and sent a message to Lin Mu.


    After ye Zan was moved to this inexplicable space, the original "signal interruption" tianhumanitarian appeared, as if there was a signal change.


    Then, what happened to Ye Zan probably has something to do with Tian humanity.


    "Brother ye, what''s the situation over there? You won''t be taken to the world of heaven and man?" Lin Mu also had the same guess, and said in an unbelievable tone.


    Not to mention, the relationship between the human world and Xianting on that day.


    Just the legends about heaven and man inevitably make many people yearn for it.


    Monk, why do you practice here and there?


    No, it''s the word "longevity"!


    To become a man of heaven, you can directly have almost infinite longevity without cultivation, and there is no all kinds of worries of secular mortals.


    Who doesn''t want to?


    But, let alone after the collapse of heaven and earth, even before the collapse of heaven and earth, heaven and humanity is still a very mysterious place.


    Like, people say hell.


    No one comes back from the dead. Who knows the truth of the underworld?


    God, so is humanity.


    Since ancient times, no one has returned to the world with the information of heaven humanity after going to heaven humanity.


    Not to mention ordinary secular mortals, even those practitioners have little experience of heaven and humanity.


    Maybe, only Xianting knows what heaven''s humanity is all about.


    After all, didn''t Xianting occupy the territory of tianhumanitarian!


    Now, ye Zan seems to have gone to heaven and man, to the place where heaven and man live in the legend.


    The trees that have always been full of curiosity are naturally full of curiosity. It can even be said that they are as curious as a hundred claws scratching their hearts.


    Unfortunately, perhaps because of the infusion of merit, only Ye Zan was removed, but the trees were left in place.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to regret. There''s really nothing to look at here!" Ye Zan knew Lin Limu''s mind. While returning a message to comfort each other, he also photographed the surrounding scene and passed it on to each other.


    "Oh, I''ve received..." Lin Limu soon received the video and clicked it with great expectation. He was disappointed after watching it for a few eyes. He sent a message and said, "brother ye, this is the situation on your side? What''s all this? How does it look like endless void, nothing!"


    "It''s said that in the first world war between immortals and demons, didn''t Xianting collapse? Although it''s known now that Xianting didn''t fall down in that war, and even has been resisting the invasion of extraterrestrial demons. However, Xianting obviously can''t carry the function of heavenly humanity, and most of heavenly humanity should have been destroyed." Ye Zan replied with his own speculation.


    "Well, why did these six wheel discs get you over? Isn''t it a trap! By the way, brother ye, how do you come back now?" Lin Limu then asked a key question.


    We should know that the heaven and man world where humanity is located on this day is not another "domain world" in the same time and space with each domain world.


    The world of heaven and man, the world of Shura, the world of earth and the world of netherworld can actually be regarded as a parallel existence of time and space.


    Of course, as like as two peas in a mirror, this parallel space-time is similar in many ways, but only exists in some key nodes.


    This parallel space-time is mainly aimed at the existence of their physical space, and does not involve the development of civilization such as history and humanities.


    Ye Zan has been taken to heaven and man, at least for now.


    The netherworld and the human world can communicate through the gate of hell.


    But in the heaven and human world, I haven''t heard of any pass to pass through.


    If "people" want to go to heaven, man and Shura, the known way is six samsara, which is directly incarnated through the six wheel disc.


    Therefore, compared with the heaven and man world and Shura world, it may also be that the netherworld is closer to the human world.


    So, how does Ye Zan return to hell from heaven and man?


    "Well... It''s really a problem!" Ye Zan didn''t have a good way for a moment. After thinking for a while, he could only reply: "take a step and take a look! I still have a dragon''s gate in my hand. If I really can''t think of another way, I''ll try it."


    The dragon clan''s Dragon Gate, at least those "replicas" of each dragon palace, mainly acts as a transmission Dharma array.


    However, there are restrictions on users at Longmen, and only aquariums with dragon blood are allowed to use them.


    Ye Zan has a dragon''s gate in his hand. He got a Canghai dragon''s gate from Moyi sect and a Bihu dragon''s gate from Bihu dragon palace.


    Therefore, ye Zan has also done some research on Longmen.


    In particular, when the dragon family failed to attack yuqingzong and was captured, ye Zan asked the dragon family for the information of Longmen.


    Relying on these materials, ye Zan has made some achievements in the study of dragon dragon''s gate.


    Although it may be difficult to copy the gantry, it is still possible to transform the existing gantry.


    "Oh, I forgot that you still have a dragon''s gate. However, the heaven and man world is not the domain world after all, and I''m afraid the dragon''s gate may not be reliable. Otherwise, I''ll contact Shifu to see if he can get you back from the heaven and man world through dreams?" Lin Limu had no confidence in the dragon''s gate and proposed to ask Shifu''s great dream Daojun for help.


    Longmen, in the final analysis, is a teleportation array. It is only made available by the dragon clan.


    At the beginning, the dragon family came to Shenhua domain from Yunhai domain through the dragon gate of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    However, it is, after all, moving between domain boundaries.


    The heaven and man world and the human world are not as simple as the domain world and the domain world.


    Relatively speaking, the dream world of Da Meng Daojun may be more reliable.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see the situation." Ye Zan didn''t refuse Lin Lin, but took it as the last choice.


    If you really need "help", of course, you should try all kinds of methods, and you don''t have to consider whether to disturb or not.


    However, before all means have been tried, ye Zan still doesn''t want to disturb Da Meng Daojun.


    After all, Da Meng Tao Jun is not as relaxed and comfortable as ye Zan when they preached.


    Dayang Daojun''s level of power is also faced with the strong ones of extraterrestrial demons. It''s better not to disturb as much as possible.


    Speaking of it, with Ye Zan''s current state and strength, if you go to the outer world again, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to the front line.


    "How about my disciple?" yezan sent another message without waiting for Lin Limu to reply.


    After receiving Ye Zan''s message, Lin Limu remembered that there was another person.


    Lin Limu quickly raised his head and moved his eyes from the vivid screen to the reincarnation platform carrying the six wheel discs.


    On the reincarnation stage, the little fart child is sitting cross legged on the ground, holding the face of thousands of miles in his hands. It is obvious that he is immersed in the sea of interesting questions again.


    "Brother ye, there''s nothing wrong with that little guy. He''s sitting there..." Lin Mu took back his eyes and sent a message to Ye Zan on the thousands of miles.


    However, when he had only written half of this message, he suddenly felt something unusual and immediately looked up at the little fart child.


    At this time, the little fart child was completely different from that just now, and the ancient ghost king who had once shone appeared again behind him.


    Once upon a time, the ancient ghost king was the FA Xiang of a little fart child.


    But now, although it still looks like Dharma, Linmu knows it''s not that simple.


    After all, trees and trees have also been the cultivation of the state of Dharma. Naturally, they know a lot about this state.


    "Brother ye, your disciple... It seems that something is going to happen again!" Limu raised his hand and took a picture of the little fart child, and then sent the picture and message to Ye Zan.


    Lin Lin hasn''t heard from ye Zan yet.


    The little fart child, however, had pursed his fart, one side of his face was on the ground, unconscious lying there.


    The ancient ghost king in the sky behind the little fart child also stood up with his legs outstretched from the original shape of sitting cross legged, and turned his eyes to the woods.


    It''s not the trees that attract each other''s attention.


    Who calls the position of the forest wood? It was in the air opposite the little fart child.


    When the ancient ghost King appeared, it happened to be opposite to the forest wood!


    "What are you... What are you doing? Do you want to do something or something else?" Lin Lin didn''t wait for ye Zan''s reply. He put Qianli Chuanshen in his arms and sacrificed the mobile fortress at the same time.


    Ye Zan talked to Lin Limu about all kinds of things about this little fart child, such as the three personalities of ancient ghost king, sitting and forgetting Taoist priest and Yan Chongming.


    Including at the beginning, Shi Lin and others explored the six desires and demons, how Wen Tongji calculated the people, how xuantianzong was born, and so on.


    This information is not a secret. It is just an interesting story for the younger generation.


    Therefore, the appearance of the ancient ghost king will not completely confuse the trees.

 Chapter 1378

    Although Lin Lin didn''t really see the ancient ghost king and Taoist sitting and forgetting, he also learned some information from ye Zan later.


    Now, the ancient ghost king suddenly appeared. Although it was unexpected, it was not puzzling.


    However, what is uncertain is whether the ancient ghost King appeared at this time, whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    Of course, it''s right to release the mobile fortress first, regardless of whether it''s an enemy or a friend.


    Looking at the ancient ghost king, he didn''t know what mobile fortress was, and didn''t pay attention to the trees at all. He just looked around the dark place with nostalgia.


    After hearing Lin Lin''s inquiry, the ancient ghost king turned his eyes back, looked at the other party, smiled faintly, and said, "now, the younger generation surnamed Ye is no longer here. Although you, the younger generation surnamed Lin, are also in the realm of FA Xiang, you''d better be polite in front of me!"


    Obviously, the ghost king has not forgotten the loss he suffered in Ye Zan''s hand, even though it was only the distraction of Ye Zan.


    Although trees and trees are also cultivation accomplishments in the state of FA, they are not like Ye Zan, who is already the peak of the state of FA, and there is no war fortress near Ye Zan.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the ghost king, trees are far less threatening than ye Zan.


    "So, it''s an enemy rather than a friend!" the tree nodded and waved to move the fortress in front of him.


    At this time, the mobile fortress has not changed back to its normal size. It floats in front of the trees like a suspended model.


    It is precisely because of this that the ghost king would say such words, as if he had won the game.


    "Joke, say what enemy, what friend... You deserve it!" the ancient ghost King smiled in the first half of the sentence, but when the second half of the sentence was three words, his face was ferocious in an instant.


    Moreover, it was not just his ferocious face and cruel words. The voice of the last three words in the mouth of the ancient ghost king did not fall, and his figure had come to the front of the forest wood.


    Of course, I didn''t want to shake hands when I got so close, although I did stretch out my hand.


    When he saw the ancient ghost king, he stretched out an index finger and lit it at the trees like an ant.


    Don''t forget, this ancient ghost king is not a human body. The little fart child''s body is still lying on the reincarnation stage over there.


    The body of the ghost king can be said to be based on dharma.


    In other words, he is the FA Xiang, and the FA Xiang is him.


    Therefore, compared with trees and trees, the ghost king does have the meaning of man and ant.


    "Bang!"


    The ghost King''s index finger ran down, but it was on the moving fortress.


    Moreover, at the moment when the ghost King''s index finger touched the mobile fortress, the mobile fortress also recovered to its original size faster than inflation from the appearance of being as small as a model.


    Of course, the mobile fortress is not a war fortress after all, and its volume is much worse than that of a war fortress.


    From the perspective of the ghost king, it''s like poking a table tennis ball with your fingers. As a result, the table tennis "Duang" has become a drifting ball.


    Of course, the mobile fortress is not round, but the shape of a pyramid.


    Although there was no comparison with the war fortress, it was very frightening when it was suddenly in front of the ghost king.


    The ghost king did not expect that even Lin Limu had this kind of war weapon used by demons outside the sky.


    "What''s up, master ghost king? Are you qualified to talk with master ghost king about whether you are an enemy or a friend?" the voice of Lin Shumu was increased several times and came out of the mobile fortress.


    Yes, at the moment when the mobile fortress was enlarged, the trees had entered the mobile fortress.


    After receiving the finger of the ghost king, linlimu stood in the main control room of the mobile fortress, looking at the outside scene through the display screen, and took out a thousand miles of inspiration from his arms.


    "Mu Mu, what''s going on?" Ye Zan asked.


    "Brother ye, the ghost king, doesn''t he say that he has been wiped out? Why did he suddenly jump out again." linlimu replied to Ye Zan.


    In fact, even if Lin Mu doesn''t return messages, ye Zan has the ability to move the equipment on the fortress by remote control to get the information from Lin Mu in time.


    However, this method can be used to deal with the enemy, but it is not authentic when it is used on friends.


    Even if you can say you mean well.


    But the problem is that there are too many things in the world under the guise of "for your good".


    Before, Shi Lin and others went out for training. Ye Zan had gone too far.


    However, don''t worry about the apprentice. After all, he has his own daughter. It makes sense to care too much.


    However, it is easy to be disgusted to care too much about friends and even apprentices.


    Therefore, ye Zan will not use the means of "invasion" to monitor and understand the situation through other people''s equipment.


    Ye Zan was a little surprised when he received Lin Limu''s reply. While driving the galaxy to explore around, he sent a message and asked, "can you handle it? If not, inform your sister to help you."


    Ye Zan doesn''t know where he was taken. It''s probably the so-called "original site" of heaven and man.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know how to get in and out here. Naturally, it''s unlikely to let others support him.


    But trees are different.


    The trees are still in the underworld and in front of the six wheel disc.


    Therefore, if there is anything bad, Lin Lin can let his sister come to "help".


    "Don''t worry! If he was still the ghost king in those days, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to call anyone to help. But now, he is just an old-fashioned ghost. If I can''t even deal with him, I won''t be laughed to death by you in the future!" Lin Mu replied confidently.


    The ancient ghost king, before the collapse of heaven and earth in ancient times, was able to compete with the underworld.


    Although it is the result of the joint efforts of many ghost kings, if he does not have enough strength, he is not qualified to be tied with other ghost kings.


    But now, the underworld has become a ruin, and there is no room for earth fairies between heaven and earth. How big waves can the ancient ghost King turn over?


    "Well, pay more attention. I also found something here. I won''t talk to you first." Ye Zan replied.


    "Eh, brother ye, what did you find there?" Lin Limu hurriedly sent a message, even forgetting that he was facing a strong enemy.


    "You dealt with the ghost King first. I''m not sure. I''ll contact you later." Ye Zan didn''t send a new message after returning this message.


    Woody wanted to ask again, but he suddenly felt a violent shaking. At the same time, there was a thunderous roar into the main control room.


    You don''t have to look. The ancient ghost king outside must be unwilling to be forgotten.


    The trees were also temporarily put away, and the situation outside was seen through the display screen in the main control room.


    Because the ancient ghost King took the Dharma phase as his body, he did not have many "disadvantages" in body shape compared with the not big mobile fortress.


    At this time, the ancient ghost king was constantly waving his palm towards the mobile fortress, and the sinister forces spewed out from the palm and rushed to the outer armor of the mobile fortress.


    In the face of such bombardment, even if the outer armor defense of the mobile fortress is strong enough, it is unlikely to stand still under the bombardment.


    "Really, there''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, hell..." Lin Mu said half of this. He found that it can''t play a role of ridicule. He had to vent his anger and press the button on the console and said, "for your age, I''ll let you do a few moves first. Now it''s my turn!"


    Lin Limu is not talking to himself. What he said has been broadcast through the broadcasting equipment of the mobile fortress after it has been enhanced several times.


    Of course, timberwood will not provide opponents before they start. They have started the weapons of the fortress before broadcasting.


    Therefore, when the ghost king outside hears the broadcast of the mobile fortress, he also faces the gun light ejected by a magic light gun in the fortress.


    "Good courage!"


    Feeling the threat of the gun light, even if the ghost king wanted to put on the airs of his predecessors, he didn''t dare to really carry the gun light with his own body.


    So, after a scream, the ghost King''s body immediately flashed back, and at the same time, a flesh and blood palace appeared in front of him, blocking the light of the gun.


    In a moment, the hundreds of gun lights were shot on the flesh and blood palace.


    Sometimes the size of this body can not only make people see how it is, but also can play some role in fighting.


    Say this mobile fortress, if the volume can be increased ten times.


    Even if the amount of the gun light does not increase, at least it will not be blocked by a flesh and blood palace from an angle.


    Yes, since it''s a gun, there will be a problem with the firing angle.


    Now it is like this. Although the flesh and blood palace has been shot everywhere, it is indeed blocked by the light of the gun.


    "Hiss, I underestimate you!" the ghost king saw his flesh and blood palace. Under the shelling, it seemed as if a piece of meat was thrown into the fire. He was distressed and scared at the same time.


    "Hehe, do you think that''s the only way I can do?" Lin Limu still talks rubbish with each other on the radio, and there is no hesitation at the same time.


    Just as the radio sounded, countless missiles were fired from the mobile fortress.


    Those missiles were not big. They were about the size of human arms. Their tails dragged long white lines and surrounded the ghost king from all directions.


    "It''s this kind of thing again!" the ghost king was surprised and quickly waved his palm and patted around.


    In those days, when xuantianzong was in power, the ghost king had been thrown several miniature nuclear bombs by the stone forest.


    Although the mini nuclear bomb failed to kill the ghost king, it even opened another seal for the ghost king.


    However, the ghost king does have a deep memory of the power of the nuclear bomb.


    Now, seeing that the forest wood suddenly launches hundreds of thousands of "micro nuclear bombs" from the mobile fortress, the ghost king is quite desperate.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Blocked by the ghost king, those missiles exploded one after another in the periphery, and the roar was almost loud.


    The flames of the explosion were connected with each other, wrapped around the ghost king and formed a huge fireball.


    However, the ghost king in the fireball breathed a sigh at this time.


    "I thought you could do something. It was just some big guns!" the ghost king said this, suddenly put his head into a deep breath and inhaled the surrounding fire into his mouth.


    Then, without waiting for any reaction from the trees, the ghost King opened his mouth and vomited forward, and a fire dragon rushed towards the moving fortress.


    Of course, with the defensive power of the mobile fortress, simple arson is of no use at all.


    The seemingly powerful fire dragon is not even a strange fire. It can poison the outer armor of the mobile fortress at most.


    "Boom!"


    The fire dragon engulfed the mobile fortress, passed the mobile fortress and landed on the ground in the distance behind, splashing sparks in a piece of ruins.


    Looking at the mobile fortress, it turned out that the outer armor was not even blackened.


    "Old devil, it seems that some of these ordinary means can''t satisfy you. Let''s have something more exciting!" the voice of trees came from the mobile fortress.


    Then, he saw the mobile fortress spinning in mid air, and then suddenly accelerated to hit the ghost king.


    "Hum, this is your means?" the ghost king looked at the scene and immediately disdained it.


    I thought you had some amazing stunt, but you just hit it?


    Everyone has the same size. Your defense is awesome, but you don''t have thorns all over. What can you do if you hit it?


    The ghost king thought about this, but he didn''t neglect it. His four arms each held magic weapons and fell against the moving fortress.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    There is no gorgeous or skillful move, which is a simple confrontation of power. Thousands of spells condense into a force, which is "smashing"!


    The ghost King''s four arms swung round and hit the moving fortress like a war drum, which made the moving fortress tremble.


    However, when the ghost King smashed very happily, he saw tentacles stretched out from the mobile fortress and penetrated through the cracks in the outer armor.


    Soon, the mobile fortress, as if it had really grown hair, became a thing with countless "long whiskers".


    Of course, in this process, the ghost king has no mercy and has been bombarding the mobile fortress.


    However, in the process of this bombardment, even if it hit some extended tentacles, it failed to break them.


    Yes, the tentacle extending from the mobile fortress is actually a monster as a "battery".


    This monster is actually regarded as a "battery", but its power is also at the level of Dharma phase, even many times larger than the general level of Dharma phase.


    Now, driven by trees, these tentacles stretch out from the mobile fortress, which is another way of attacking the mobile fortress.


    See those tentacles, one by one, getting thicker and longer, and winding or beating towards the ghost king.


    In the face of such an attack, the ghost king can''t hit it. How can four arms compare with so many tentacles.


    For a moment, the ghost king was in a hurry.

 Chapter 1379

    The pyramid like mobile fortress stretches out tentacles up, down, left and right, just like a kind of fruit called "rambutan".


    However, those tentacles are much longer, and can even extend infinitely longer.


    The tentacles, similarly, didn''t say any moves, just slapped at the ghost king.


    When the tentacle is waved, there is not much power, not even the sound of breaking the air thrown by the whip, as if the jellyfish shaking the tentacles in the water.


    However, when the ghost king raised his hand to parry and blocked it with all kinds of magic weapons in his hand, he knew what terrible power it contained.


    "Bang bang!"


    It is like continuous rolling thunder, which makes this space buzzing and trembling.


    Where the two phases strike each other, space cracks can be seen flashing continuously.


    On the ghost King''s side, he waved the big flag in his hand, and countless evil spirits flew out of the flag, sweeping away with shocking ghosts crying and howling.


    On the other side of the trees, he stretched out his tentacle of the fortress and waved it against the ghost tide and the Yin wind. Each wave seemed to have a groundbreaking momentum.


    Under the swing of those tentacles, pieces of bitter souls and fierce ghosts turned into nothingness. They had dissipated before they swept near the mobile fortress.


    Seeing this, the ghost king had no expression and only smashed the big bone stick on the other hand.


    Although this big bone stick has not cooked big bone noodles, it has another mysterious function.


    Anyone who touches it will not only be injured by blunt force, but also be "boned".


    In other words, those who sell pickled pepper chicken feet, if they have such a magic weapon, they don''t have to use their teeth to bone the chicken feet.


    The ghost king held the big bone stick and thought that he must have made countless enemies soft in front of him.


    But now, the big bone stick is entangled with the tentacles, but it can''t exert any power at all.


    After all, those tentacles have no bones, and even the body is like an octopus.


    "Old devil, if you have only this ability, you will disappoint me!"


    Linlimu sits firmly in the mobile fortress. While fighting with each other, he hasn''t forgotten to spray garbage.


    The big loudspeaker, which maximizes the sound, can almost be said to ring through the sky.


    Thanks to the fact that the ghost king is not a mortal, otherwise I heard that the broadcast would be shocked to death.


    Of course, although the ghost king was not shocked to death, he was definitely going to be angry.


    Think back on your life


    ... anyway, the ghost king felt that after his reincarnation, everything seemed to go wrong.


    The first is his own "present life". The sitting and forgetting Taoist sealed himself. It is also an array of six desires and demons. It is called closing the mountain. In fact, it is to erase his true spirit.


    Finally, there was a change. Although the six desires demon realm was broken, I was really hurt, but somehow I untied the seal.


    But what happened?


    It''s so easy to hide a wisp of true spirit. When such a good opportunity comes, is it still helpless to take such a young generation?


    "Well, well, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I just want to save some energy to let you retreat in spite of difficulties! Since you are so unkind, don''t blame me for bullying the small!" at this point, the ghost King''s action suddenly stopped, the magic weapons on his four hands were collected, and then changed to each kneading formula.


    On the other side of the forest, of course, he didn''t wait for the enemy to enlarge his moves. He immediately urged those tentacles to beat him.


    However, since the ghost King dared to stop, he would not expect the enemy to have more "demeanor".


    See that tentacles, "crackling" in front of the ghost king, but only in mid air to beat out a halo, can not really fall on the ghost king.


    In the sound of "crackling", around the ghost King''s body, pieces of halo constantly flash and disappear, which is a feeling of defense field in the world of science and technology.


    Seeing that the tentacles couldn''t move, the trees and trees naturally immediately changed their attack methods, opened artillery doors on the mobile fortress, and exposed the magic light cannons inside.


    In addition to the magic light cannon, there are missile launchers, and a missile the size of a man is ready.


    First, the gun light was sprayed out of the muzzle in an instant. The dense gun light gathered into a huge light column, and really blasted towards the standing ghost king.


    "Get up!"


    The ghost King whispered. The flesh and blood palace that had been shot through holes was again blocked in front of the gun light.


    Of course, perhaps because of being in the nether world, the palace of flesh and blood that had been blasted into rotten meat had been restored in this moment.


    In an instant, the cannon light blasted on the flesh and blood palace, turning the front "gate", "wall" and the incense burner in front of the palace into fly ash.


    However, after crashing down half of the hall, the gun light was finally exhausted.


    After all, although the ghost king takes FA Xiang as his body, he is not only the strength of FA Xiang.


    What''s more, this dark place naturally supports such ghosts, which is equal to half of the home of the ghost king.


    Therefore, compared with the original war fortress, the ghost king was much stronger in all aspects.


    Seeing that the gun light was blocked, there was no accident in the trees, and as early as the gun light bombarded the past, it had pressed the button for missile launch.


    Different from the direct gun light, the missile has guidance and vector engine, and can make "tactical actions" in the sky remotely or autonomously.


    The flesh and blood palace can block the straight artillery light, but it is difficult to block the missiles that can turn in circles.


    I saw the missiles flying out of the mobile fortress, and then drew arcs in the sky, easily bypassing the barrier of the flesh and blood palace.


    Seeing missiles coming from all directions, the ghost king didn''t see much worry and worry on his face.


    The closer those missiles flew, they didn''t even stimulate the halo of defense, and they landed on the ghost King unimpeded.


    However, next, the missile was not triggered, but passed through the ghost king.


    Just like the ghost king, at this moment, his body became an illusion, and there was no entity in contact with the missile.


    Before, the ghost king had been bombarded by missiles several times, so he got a lesson from it, that is, it seems to explode when it hits.


    Since it only explodes when it happens, what if it doesn''t happen?


    Therefore, the ghost King gained another insight from the forest and wood. The missile doesn''t have to touch the target to explode!


    Some of the missiles passing through the ghost King''s body have completely penetrated the past, some may only pass through half, and some are like needles pierced into people.


    After all, the shape of the ghost king is very huge. Even if those missiles are the size of adults, they are relatively like bullets.


    Under such circumstances, the signal of detonation was sent from the side of the forest.


    Suddenly, the missiles, whether fully or partially worn, or nailed in but not nailed in, burst into dazzling flames almost at the same time.


    Although these missiles are not nuclear bombs, their power must not be underestimated.


    "Ah! What a young man! How dare you plot against the king!"


    The huge body of the ghost king, under the explosion of one missile, looks like the body blossoming flowers. The scene is quite beautiful.


    However, the ghost king who bears the explosion with his body will never be in a good mood.


    Although the ghost king used some secret method to turn his body into an illusion.


    However, this is obviously not the ability to hide in different space. It will inevitably be affected by the explosion of countless missiles.


    Without saying anything else, you just become a cloud of light and shadow. The fire of my missile explosion can also shake you.


    Of course, in the ghost King''s view, Linmu is completely a despicable plot.


    Didn''t you say it blew up when it was touched?


    Why did it explode without touching it!


    "Ha ha, can you teach me a lesson? Come on, I''m full here. Don''t be polite, old man!"


    The sound of trees came out through the radio of the mobile fortress.


    At the same time, I saw those missile launchers exposed on the mobile fortress, and I saw that one missile after another was placed on it.


    Seeing this, the ghost king didn''t dare to trust him any more. He shouted angrily and released his "long-standing" move.


    The Dharma formula pinched by the ghost King''s four hands instantly emitted light and left his hands, showing four huge Taoist patterns in mid air.


    These four Taoist inscriptions are the product of the cohesion of the power of the avenue. While shining in the air, they also communicate the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Just above where they were, a huge cyclone soon appeared in the sky, and countless ghosts howled in the cyclone.


    In the middle of the cyclone, the place called "eye" actually revealed an eye like existence.


    "The king is a ghost king granted by the underworld and recognized by the nether world. Can you and other young people despise him?"


    "Now, the underworld no longer exists. The king should take charge of the nether world and reopen the six ways to continue reincarnation!"


    The ghost King roared up to the sky. Since he had an emotional vent, he also meant to make a great wish to the will of heaven and earth.


    Indeed, now the netherworld, the original leader''s underground, is in ruins.


    The other ghost kings, regardless of whether they are stronger or weaker than this ghost king, are now missing.


    Under such circumstances, as the ghost King officially canonized by the underworld, the ancient ghost king really has a certain "legal principle" support to become the leader of the netherworld.


    This is like the saying "when the tiger is not at home, the monkey is called the king".


    Never mind the ten halls of hell, or the four, eight and several big ghost kings, no matter how powerful they are, they are all in the past.


    Maybe, if one of them is still there and appears in the underworld, the person in charge of the underworld will not be the ghost King now.


    However, the assumption is only an assumption, and the reality is that people really did it and killed all their "peers".


    Of course, this "endure death" is just a saying. Those Yanjun and ghost kings in those years may not have died.


    However, since no one else came, the ghost king is "the only one" at least at the moment.


    With the roar of the ghost king, the giant eyes in the air also turned slightly that day. First, they looked at the ghost king below, and then turned their eyes to the six wheel disc.


    It seems that the 360 degree rotation of the big eyes is like a remote monitoring probe.


    "I swear that after taking charge of the nether world, I will reopen the six paths and continue reincarnation!"


    The ghost king saw that the big eyes seemed to have no response, so he had to roar to the sky and make this great wish again.


    "Hehe, old ghost, are you dreaming? These are some dishes that can make you drunk like this!"


    The sound of trees sounded again through the radio, and the words were full of ridicule.


    "... I hereby swear that after taking charge of the nether world, I will reopen six paths and continue reincarnation!"


    The ghost King ignored the trees, but shouted his great wish to the sky for the third time, looking forward to the response of the giant eye in the sky.


    "Old devil, let''s not say anything else. All my merits and virtues have been used on the six wheel plate. If you reopen the six wheel plate, you won''t be able to turn it on you. I think you''d better make a few dishes and don''t be so stingy and eat half a peanuts for a long time."


    Seeing that the giant eye did not respond to the ghost king, the tree was also more and more courageous, and the sarcasm in the words became more and more reckless.


    Indeed, as Lin Limu said, don''t worry about the continuation of reincarnation. If you reopen the six roads, you won''t find the ghost king.


    The ghost king wants to rely on his "identity" to pick peaches at this time. He has to see if the peaches can be picked.


    Ye Zan saved so many merits and virtues that he used them all on the six wheel disc at once. Where can this pay be offset by the identity of a "ghost king".


    "What... You..."


    The ghost king listened to the words of Lin Lin and looked at the six wheel disc. He saw that the golden light of merit was still shrouded above.


    In fact, when the ghost king came out of the little fart child, he also noticed the merit and virtue golden light on the six wheel disc.


    However, before ye Zan left, the ghost king tried his best to hide his true spirit, so that he didn''t know how much merit Ye Zan had invested from the perspective of a little fart child.


    If there is no merit monument to record the amount of merit, ordinary people can only judge whether the merit is more or less from the strength of the light.


    However, the merits and virtues on the six runner disk have consumed a lot, and it is impossible to wrap it so thick all the time.


    Activate the six channel wheel, drive the six channel wheel, and get Ye Zan out of the space suspected of heaven and man. All this needs to be achieved by consuming merit.


    After this consumption, the ghost king came out of the little fart child and didn''t see much frightening merit.


    What''s more, in the ghost King''s mind, even in the normal judgment of many people, how can a person make things beneficial to the world, and how much merit can he get?


    Now is not the period of famine, there are not so many opportunities for people to obtain a lot of merit.


    Therefore, even if the ghost king saw the merit and virtue golden light on the six wheel disc, he did not expect that the ambition of "reopening the six roads" would be taken away by others.

 Chapter 1380

    On the dark sky, the giant eye in the vortex turned his eyes back to the ghost king, and then there was no response.


    Although the will of heaven is not "smart", it will not take credit to others.


    If these six reincarnations can be reopened, ye Zan will have to take the most credit.


    You didn''t do anything else. You just ran over and said what you want. Do you really think the way of heaven is "dizzy king"?


    The ancient ghost king made great wishes twice, but he couldn''t get any response from heaven.


    After the sarcasm of the trees, the ancient ghost king knew what the problem was.


    Seeing that the whirlpool in the sky was about to disperse, the huge and frightening eye beads were obviously fading and shrinking back a little.


    Tiandao is also very busy. It''s impossible to wait here all the time for you to make a wish!


    The ancient ghost King naturally found this. Fortunately, he had no sweat glands, otherwise he would have to sweat all over his head.


    "Old devil, use your head and think about making great wishes. Otherwise, when the will of heaven dissipates, you may not have a way to live!"


    Through the big loudspeaker of the mobile fortress, Lin Mu turned on the volume and mocked the ancient ghost king without worrying about what moths the other party would make.


    "But... I swear that I will rebuild the underworld and keep the netherworld forever!"


    After thinking for a long time, the ancient ghost King finally came up with a way to avoid the six roulette.


    Although someone has gone to "reopen" your six-way wheel, this six-way wheel is not just this big wheel.


    What is the point of having a big turntable without making rules in the underworld and maintaining the order of rewarding good and punishing evil?


    Since there is no way to become the "Lord of the nether world", it is also good to be the "Lord of the underworld".


    Once you become the "Lord of hell", don''t care what you can do to others, at least it''s hard for others to do to yourself!


    Of course, it is not a small matter to rebuild the underground.


    And the netherworld of Yongzhen has made enough capital.


    What is "Yongzhen"?


    From then on, he can only stay in this position and has no chance of "progress" until his death.


    On the other hand, this "Yongzhen" sounds scary, but actually it''s just that when you think about it.


    It''s like a common situation in the monastic world.


    For example, there is a pill that can help people break through the realm, but the price is to cut off the road in the future.


    It sounds like the price is very serious.


    However, if a person is destined to be in the golden elixir realm all his life because of his qualification, he can break through the golden elixir realm after taking the elixir.


    Now you say that after taking this pill, it is impossible to step into the realm of Yuanshen. As a result, how will the other party choose?


    Obviously, it''s after eating, of course!


    I had no chance to enter the realm of Yuanshen. What can I do if this road is broken?


    The ancient ghost King obviously had a similar idea.


    I don''t want to "Yongzhen" the nether world. Is there a better place to go?


    Is there any chance to be a carefree immortal in the immortal court!


    Besides, Xianting is at war with demons outside the sky. Can it really be a good thing to be an immortal in Xianting?


    In comparison, what is unacceptable about the nether world of "Yongzhen"?


    After the ancient ghost king made this great wish, the will of heaven that was dissipating in the sky really stopped dissipating at once.


    The huge vortex began to rotate again.


    In the center of the vortex, the huge eye beads also slowly protruded again, and their eyes fell on the ancient ghost king again.


    "Hey, the old devil really did something!"


    Of course, Lin Limu also saw this scene. With a bit of surprise, he talked to himself and was broadcast again through the radio.


    Looking at the changes in the sky again, the ancient ghost King finally showed his satisfaction when he heard the surprised words broadcast by the trees.


    "I will rebuild the underworld, so that wandering souls in the world can enter reincarnation, so that those who do good and accumulate virtue can get good rewards, and those who do evil will eat the consequences!"


    The ancient ghost king then added that he emphasized his ambition, which not only showed his determination, but also made clear his responsibility.


    In other words, the way of heaven is not as "smart" as others, so it is inevitable that there will be some loopholes to drill.


    If you make this great wish in general, I''m afraid you''ll be put under a hundred burdens.


    However, if you make this condition more specific, you will have the opportunity to get some benefits from anything, no matter what.


    Just like before the collapse of heaven and earth, it is said that some monks "bribed" the judges and ghost guards of the underground to take more care of the people they sent or care about.


    For example, let people reincarnate a good family and enjoy the precious life.


    Another example is to protect the true spirit from ignorance so that it can be re introduced into the Tao in the future.


    Some things are strictly against the rules.


    It can be done, that is, there are no consequences.


    In ancient times, the ghost king already felt that his great wish should be stable. Naturally, he should consider the future.


    I don''t know if it is because of the supplement of the ancient ghost king, and the visions symbolizing the will of heaven in the sky have indeed become more and more intense.


    In the whirlpool, golden lights came in and out, just like fish jumping out of the sea.


    At the same time, it can also be clearly seen that those golden lights are converging towards the huge eyes, and constantly converging to the position of "pupil".


    Lin Limu regretted a little, but it was impossible to interrupt the process.


    Moreover, you can''t blame Lin Mu. In fact, Lin Mu couldn''t interrupt each other from the beginning.


    Now, all the trees can do is watch.


    However, this is not a bad situation.


    The ancient ghost king, ye Zan and Lin Limu are not really enemies with deep hatred. Haven''t they been "educated" before?


    Therefore, even if the ancient ghost king really became the "Lord of hell", it was impossible to do anything to Ye Zan and Lin Mu.


    Besides, ye Zan is still playing with six roulettes.


    Never mind. In the end, ye zanxiu didn''t fix the six wheel disc. Did he solve the problem of heaven and humanity? At least it can''t be fake to invest so much merit.


    To paraphrase what people often say, this is called "no credit, there is pain".


    The only consequence may be that both sides "look at each other and hate each other".


    Finally, when the trees calculated the consequences of this, the huge eyes in the sky also had a further reaction.


    The countless golden lights gathered at the pupil of the eye beads, and then turned into a golden column of light, which fell from the sky and went straight to the ancient ghost king.


    This golden pillar of light, of course, can not be the gun light of the mobile fortress, let alone any thunder robbery and heavenly punishment.


    This is merit and virtue, which is the merit and virtue that the will of Heaven gives to reward great aspirations.


    Of course, in addition to merit, just like the wild world at the beginning, this merit also contains the power of "Fengshen".


    As long as you accept this power, the ancient ghost king will become the Lord of hell and the same existence as Yan Jun in ancient times.


    "Come, come, come!"


    The ancient ghost King excitedly closed his eyes, opened his four arms to welcome the fall of the golden light, and waited to become the Lord of the underworld.


    However, a moment later.


    The ancient ghost King opened his eyes again and found that he didn''t seem to have changed. Obviously, the light column fell on himself


    Different from the confused ghost king, the trees a little farther away were clearly seen in the moving fortress, and the golden light column clearly passed through the ghost King''s body.


    Yes, the golden light column fell on the ghost king, but it didn''t stop here.


    The golden light column passed through the ghost King''s body and shot directly behind the ghost king.


    Behind the ghost king, on the slightly distant reincarnation platform, a little fart child was standing there, holding a big seal over his head with both hands.


    The golden light column is shining on the little fart child, turning the little fart child and the big seal into gold.


    At this time, the ghost king who found something wrong also turned around and looked behind him. He was also seeing what the little fart child did.


    "How dare you... Take the king''s fortune!"


    Seeing this scene, the ghost king was so angry that his eyes and canthus wanted to crack, and he felt that he had been picked by others.


    You know, as the ghost king said, this is not a chance, but a great fortune.


    Those opportunities, no matter how, just let you practice and how you are on the road of cultivation.


    And this creation directly makes you stand at the end of the road in one step.


    What do people practice Taoism for?


    Nothing more than immortality, and possibly for great power.


    If the ghost King becomes the Lord of the underworld, he must have almost no need to worry about his longevity.


    As long as the world is no longer like the war in those days, as the Lord of the underworld, he can "Gou" in the underworld for a long time.


    As for power, since it is the Lord of the underworld, it can be invincible in the world without saying that it is difficult to die if you want to live.


    And now, such a great fortune has gone wrong from the ghost King''s eyes.


    Whoever it is, I''m afraid it will explode.


    However, just like before, the ghost king had no choice.


    Now, looking at the little fart child receiving merit there, the ghost king also has no way to stop it.


    If the ghost King dares to move a finger to interrupt the "ceremony", it is equivalent to standing on the opposite of the will of heaven.


    In this world, anyone who stands on the opposite of the will of heaven will come to no good end.


    Although, people always say that practicing Taoism is going against the sky.


    But in fact, this so-called "rebellion" has little to do with the will of heaven.


    Or it can be said that the "day" in "against the sky" is only the "day" in people''s own will cognition.


    The will of heaven represents the "heaven" of the world.


    Whether you recognize it or not, it is also "heaven".


    Back to the reincarnation platform, the little fart child held the big seal and floated slowly under the irradiation of the golden light column.


    On the little fart child''s head, the steamed stuffed bun''s head spread out, and a golden Mian Diao began to appear on his head, with nine "diaos" in front.


    On the little fart child''s body, outside the red belly pocket and green pants, there is also a trumpet imperial dress condensed by the golden light of merit.


    In a word, the once bear child became a little Yan Jun in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Jiuyin ghost king, since you have the intention to rebuild the hell, you fulfilled your wish today and entrusted this important task to you!"


    Little fart boy, or little Yan Jun, opened his eyes after the golden light dispersed and said to the gnashing ghost king with a big seal in his hand.


    Until now, the trees over there know that the name of the ghost king is "nine Yin".


    "You... What do you want!" the ghost King hated very much, but he had no way to take the other party. After hearing the other party''s words, he couldn''t help but ask fiercely.


    Obviously, the ghost king has not changed his mind, and there is no respect for Yan Jun in words.


    "I read that you and I had a fate. I don''t care about your impoliteness."


    Little Yama looked at the ghost king, and his face was quite indifferent. Obviously, this was a warning.


    Then, without waiting for the ghost king to speak, the little Yama raised his seal with one hand and said to the ghost king, "the nine Yin ghost king, I am now in charge of the underground mansion and ordered you to repair the underground mansion immediately. Would you like to?"


    The ghost King instinctively wanted to scold, but when he looked at little Yama and saw the raised seal, he finally saw the reality, and said helplessly, "my king... Little Wang would like to obey Yan Jun''s order! Just... Little Wang is weak, for fear of delaying Yan Jun''s great event, so... Can someone else help..."


    At this point, the ghost king looked at the moving fortress over there. Of course, he actually pointed to the trees inside.


    The ghost king was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to disobey the order of the king of hell, so he wanted to pull the trees over there to cushion his back.


    Moreover, there is nothing wrong with the ghost King''s words. A person''s strength to connect the heaven and the earth is absolutely an arduous task.


    Therefore, this bad luck can''t just be your own bad luck!


    Hearing the ghost King''s words, the trees over there were also surprised.


    After all, Lin Limu has no friendship with little fart boy. Besides, little fart boy has now become the king of hell.


    If the little fart child is told by the ghost king to pull the trees like a strong man, I''m afraid it''s really a troublesome thing.


    However, just when Lin Mu was worried and the ghost king was proud.


    However, the little Yama raised his other hand, patted him on his forehead and said, "I can''t come out yet, but when!"


    With this shooting, I saw a virtual shadow being photographed around the little Yama, and gradually became solid.


    "You are, sitting and forgetting..." the ghost king shouted in surprise when he saw the virtual shadow.


    "Ha ha, sitting and forgetting to meet Yan Jun," the Taoist priest smiled bitterly. He first turned to the little Yama to worship, and then bowed his hands to the ghost king and said, "have you seen the nine Yin ghost king!"


    "You... Ha ha! Unexpectedly, you have today!" the ghost king immediately laughed.


    After all, the ghost king hates the Taoist priest most.

 Chapter 1381

    Since the battle between immortals and demons, the world of cultivation has collapsed, not only the human world has become a "domain world", but also the Shura world and the nether world.


    The heaven and man world was even worse. First, it was occupied by the fairy court dove, and then it became the main battlefield of the battle of immortals and demons.


    After that war, except for the "corner" where Xianting was located, most of the heaven and man world were destroyed by life, that is, they were turned into "powder".


    Ye Zan doesn''t really want to reopen the six channels, just because he came here on a whim to explore the truth.


    I didn''t think so. After years of merit accumulated on the merit monument, I was robbed by the six wheel discs.


    Even ye Zan himself was sent to the suspected space of heaven and man by the six wheel disc.


    Lin Limu made so many "preparations" and thought that he could have a thrilling experience with Ye Zan, just like tianwai preaching in those years.


    As a result, ye Zan seemed to experience the "thrill", but his trees were left in front of the reincarnation stage.


    It''s very exciting. An old ghost came out of that little fart. You came to me and fought back for several rounds. Unexpectedly, you still want to make a great wish to be the master of the nether world.


    As a result, the Lord of the nether world didn''t become the Lord, and the Lord of the underworld also fell on the little fart child. The old ghost was still the old ghost in the end.


    The little fart boy was so serious that he became the new king of hell. The first order was to let the old ghost fulfill his previous oath.


    Rebuild the hell!


    Today''s underworld is full of ruins. Basically, it can be said that "what you want, what you don''t have".


    No one wants anything, no one wants anything. Take your mouth to fix it?


    In the face of the difficulties raised by his subordinates, the little fart child as the king of hell also actively helps solve the difficulties.


    So, as soon as the little fart child patted the forehead, he photographed a sitting and forgetting Taoist from himself.


    "The ghost king doesn''t want to see me like this. I had already said that the ghost was gone, but I got the help of Yan Jun to reunite with the true spirit." after the Taoist sat forgetting came out, he explained to the nine Yin ghost king with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, who knows whether it''s true or false!" the nine Yin ghost King Leng hum said.


    From the nine Yin ghost King''s side, I think this sitting and forgetting Taoist is really hypocritical.


    He has been hiding in the little fart child''s body. He must want to play the trick of "mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind".


    Unfortunately, he was "cut off" by the little fart child in the middle, so he had to come out of the little fart child.


    But actually


    Who knows!


    Anyway, the little fart child who became the king of hell has determined the sex for the sitting and forgetting Taoist priest. This is a decent figure who sacrificed to resist evil forces.


    Think of it, with the educated three views of the little fart child, there will be no mistake in this qualitative judgment.


    In a word, since the nine Yin ghost king said that he could not rebuild the hell alone, he is not alone now.


    But is there any difference between one person and two people in rebuilding the underground?


    In fact, it is not just a matter of manpower.


    You know, those "functional" buildings in the underground mansion can''t be built with some bricks and stones.


    Without saying anything else, just the Naho bridge, do you really think any bridge can be built on the Wuchuan river?


    In addition, the so-called "Eighteen hell", the "execution ground" where evil spirits are tortured, is not simple from buildings to instruments of torture.


    What kind of oil pot can fry evil spirits repeatedly as fried dough sticks?


    What kind of sawing table can cut evil spirits into two pieces again and again?


    It can be said that any one of the instruments of torture in the 18th floor hell fell on earth was a magic weapon with infinite power.


    Like the ghost gate, the dead city in vain and the senro palace, you can''t build any of them.


    In this way, let the nine Yin ghost king and the sitting and forgetting Taoist priest repair a little with their strength. When will they have to repair it!


    "Yan Junrong reported that from the gate of hell to the reincarnation place, it takes countless human and material resources to build each pile. With the strength of me and the ghost king of nine Yin, even if we are willing to build brick by brick, I''m afraid we''ll have to show it in the end." the sitting and forgetting Taoist said with a bitter face.


    Although the Taoist priest of sitting and forgetting got the benefit of the little Yama and reunited the true spirit from the original Tao, he still stood on the side of the nine Yin ghost king in repairing the hell.


    This is not a matter of feeling ungrateful, but that no one can change this matter.


    On the other hand, if you know you can''t do this, and you have to force it down for the sake of face, it will only do bad things with "good intentions".


    Knowing that he was unpopular, the ghost king only dared to follow behind the sitting forgetful Taoist. Seeing that the sitting forgetful Taoist opened his head, he quickly said, "yes, yes! Yan Jun, what the sitting forgetful child said is what Ben... Wang wanted to say.


    This is by no means our intention to neglect and shirk. In fact, this is a matter that can not be done by manpower. Don''t say it''s me and sitting and forgetting children, even if there are another 100 people like us, it''s a long way off to rebuild the underground. "


    In fact, not to mention a hundred, that is, 11000 people like the ghost king and the sitting and forgetting Taoist priest will never be able to rebuild this underground house.


    However, after listening to the words of the Taoist priest and the ghost king, the little Yama was neither angry nor worried. He only said calmly: "what you said, I naturally know that everything is difficult at the beginning, but everything has a beginning. I don''t expect that the hell can recover as before."


    "Yes, what Yan Jun said is very true. It''s just something. It''s not a matter of time..." the ghost king said bravely.


    However, the little Yama shook his head, looked around in the air and said, "the hell can''t recover as before, but you might as well do this reincarnation first, so that those lonely ghosts can go as soon as possible!"


    Speaking of this, the little Yama offered up the big seal in his hand, and the light shot out of the big seal in all directions and disappeared in the void.


    Seeing the action of little Yama, the Taoist priest and the ghost King were puzzled. The ghost king even thought he was going to clean up himself.


    However, they didn''t wait to ask the little Yama questions.


    In all directions with this as the center, ghosts and ghosts floated out, and rushed to the little hell like a tide.


    "Yan Jun..." the Taoist priest finally held back his cry.


    "Take it easy!" little Yama glanced at them, but didn''t explain anything to them.


    After the evil spirits and fierce ghosts from all directions rushed forward, the little Yama stretched out his finger and the big seal on his head, and then shouted to the evil spirits and fierce Ghosts: "the hell is reopened, and everything is waiting to prosper. Now it''s like a number of evil soldiers and ghosts! If you want to stay here, you can get a merit. If you don''t want to, you can reincarnate when the reincarnation is reopened!"


    In fact, with the identity and authority of little Yama and the strength brought by this function, there is no need to consider the wishes of those ghosts.


    However, perhaps because of his "education", little Yama did not use forced recruitment, but gave them a choice.


    Originally, most of these ghosts have lost their intelligence after wandering in the dark for many years.


    Just like those fierce ghosts met on huangquan road when ye Zan and his party first entered the underworld.


    However, the magic power of the little Yama with the big seal obviously calls back the wisdom of these ghosts and ghosts, so that they can think about how to choose.


    Stay as a ghost, or wait for reincarnation?


    After some thinking, some ghosts retreated.


    The little Yama was not disappointed at all. Looking at the ghosts and ghosts left in front of him, he said, "since you wait to stay, when you know that you have become a ghost of the Yin soldier, you should abide by the rules of the hell, and you can''t do whatever you like in the past!"


    Little Yama warned the ghosts severely.


    Choosing to eat "public food" doesn''t mean you rely on this skin to do things you didn''t dare to do in the past.


    On the contrary, just because you eat "public food", you should abide by those rules.


    But then again.


    After the reopening of the underworld, do you think those ghosts and fierce ghosts who have not chosen to be ghost soldiers can continue to be "carefree" as in the past?


    Besides, when there is no hell, will ghosts really be "carefree"?


    Without rules, the netherworld is the law of the naked jungle.


    Those big ghosts can''t cultivate. How can they improve their strength?


    By devouring the same kind!


    Big ghosts eat little ghosts and old ghosts eat big ghosts. No one is really safe. What about "carefree"!


    "We will obey Yan Jun''s order!" those ghosts, big and small, instinctively bowed to the little king of hell.


    The little king of hell nodded, stretched out his hand and pointed to the big seal on his head. Suddenly, a golden light flew away like raindrops, flying into the bodies of the ghosts.


    With the integration of those golden lights, the ghosts immediately had different reactions. Some were shrouded in a faint light, and some rose out of a mottled and complex fog.


    After another moment, the state of the ghosts stabilized, and each of them changed into the clothes of the ghost guards of Yin soldiers, and each of them held different weapons.


    Whether clothes or weapons, they are actually transformed by the golden light emitted by the big seal.


    And the golden light is actually the power of the Lord of hell.


    Now, the ghosts have the power given by the Lord of the underworld, and they have the power to truly maintain the order of the underworld.


    In addition, when the golden light fell on these ghosts, it also melted away all kinds of hidden dangers in their bodies.


    After all, these ghosts and fierce ghosts can survive in the nether world, and even the "kind" ghosts have swallowed up many of their kind.


    And devouring the same kind, although their strength has been improved quickly, it has also left them a lot of disasters.


    Not to mention anything else, just those who retreated and chose reincarnation.


    Do you think they can really reincarnate after reincarnation?


    "Well, now listen to my orders..." seeing that the ghost guards of Yin soldiers were stable, little Yama immediately began to assign tasks to them.


    In this wave, little Yama recruited about tens of thousands of Yin soldiers.


    These evil soldiers and ghosts are not treated the same. Some of them have strong strength, such as "Wu Chang" and "Shi Chang".


    These so-called "officer positions" at the bottom are really unnecessary for little Yama to bother to investigate and arrange.


    First of all, since you want others to listen to you, you have to be able to hold it down.


    As for command ability?


    What command ability can a small officer like "chief of staff" and "chief of staff" need!


    Therefore, the little Yama did not engage in the incentive means of "the capable go up and the mediocre go down", so he directly let them be where they should be.


    After that, under the assignment of little Yama, these Yin soldiers started to drive out in teams.


    After all, not all ghosts are willing to surrender in the hell.


    Those who retreat and choose to wait for reincarnation are actually only part of the ghosts summoned.


    There are also a large number of ghosts and fierce ghosts who did not respond to the call of little Yama at all.


    That''s why only tens of thousands of people choose to be Yin soldiers. In addition to really wanting to reincarnate, there are many others who take this into account.


    Now that you have recovered your intelligence, who doesn''t know that after you become a Yin soldier and a ghost, eight achievements will fight with other "ghost kings" everywhere!


    "Jiuyin ghost king, let you do this." after assigning some tasks, little Yama handed over the most important task to Jiuyin ghost king.


    Naturally, the most important task is to clear up those "ghost kings" who occupy the underground government.


    Those "ghost kings" have not been canonized by the underworld, so they can''t be called real ghost kings.


    However, that does not mean that the strength of those ghost kings will be weak.


    After receiving this job, the nine Yin ghost king immediately looked as bitter as the Taoist sitting and forgetting.


    But no matter how reluctant he was, the nine Yin ghost king didn''t dare to refuse any more. He had to bow his hand and say, "Xiao Wang, yes!"


    If you want to rebuild the underground, you have to shirk it in every way. There are not enough hands, and what is the difficulty.


    Well, now you don''t have to rebuild the underground mansion. Go and "clean" the underground mansion!


    Under such circumstances, how can the nine Yin ghost King refuse?


    When the nine Yin ghost King led a Yin soldier to leave, the little Yama looked at the sitting and forgetting Taoist again.


    "Yan Jun, please give me orders!" the Taoist sat and forgot quickly arched his hands and said.


    "You, lead a hell soldier and guard here at the reincarnation platform." the little Yama gave the sitting and forgetting Taoist a relaxed job.


    Hearing this job, the Taoist priest was obviously relieved. Of course, he didn''t forget to take orders quickly and said, "I''ll obey!"


    "Ha ha, sitting and forgetting, you can''t say anything about poverty now!" the little king of hell smiled at this, stretched out another big seal on the top of his finger, led a golden light into the body of sitting and forgetting, and said, "there is a king of hell, but there is no judge!"


    The golden light fell into the human body of the sitting and forgetting Taoist, and in the twinkling of an eye, it condensed into a booklet and a pen in the hands of the sitting and forgetting Taoist.


    This book is the legendary book of life and death, and the pen is of course the judge''s pen.


    In fact, to say that life and death is a magic weapon is a pure legend interpretation. There is no magic weapon that can record the longevity and merits of all living beings.


    In fact, this life and death thin and judge''s pen is the manifestation of one of the laws of the underworld, or the Dao instrument of the cohesion of the avenue.

 Chapter 1382

    In the main control room of the mobile fortress, Limu sat comfortably in front of the front display screen, holding a string of ruby like fruits, eating and watching the image in the display screen.


    The display screen on the front of the main control room is a huge screen like a wall, which shows what happened on the reincarnation platform.


    "Brother ye, see? You are a great disciple, and you have become the king of hell. However, I don''t know whether he will recognize his master, your Shigong, my martial uncle... After becoming the king of hell!" Lin Mu was not very flustered. After swallowing the fruit in his mouth, he joked to Ye Zan.


    At this time, inside the large display screen on the front, there is a relatively small picture, which shows ye Zan''s image.


    There is a saying called "picture in picture"!


    From Lin Limu''s words, ye Zan saw the picture in the big screen of "broadcasting" simultaneously while they were talking on video.


    Thanks to technology!


    If there is no technology and ye Zan is taken to heaven, won''t he lose contact all of a sudden?


    What else are you watching!


    Maybe Ye Zan is still worried: if he has been taken to a strange place, will the trees be sent to other places! It seems that there is no danger on my side for the time being, but what is the situation on the other side of the forest? If anything happens to linlimu, how can he tell his sister!


    Wait, these worries will not happen because of technology.


    Through thousands of miles of inspiration, the two people informed each other about their respective situations, without making meaningless guesses or unnecessary worries.


    It is precisely because of the thousands of miles of vivid connection that ye Zan can be so quick to determine that he has been sent to the "heaven and man world".


    It is precisely because of the vivid connection from thousands of miles that Linlin can know what ye Zan is and eat fruit and watch "live broadcast" so leisurely.


    Back to the conversation between Lin Limu and ye Zan.


    Although Lin Limu''s words were a bit of a joke, there was indeed a worry inside.


    After all, from the perspective of others, ye Zan and ye Linglong''s father and daughter don''t have much friendship for little fart children.


    At the beginning, ye Zan''s distracted avatar once taught little fart a hard lesson, so that little fart is now addicted to doing questions.


    Then, ye Linglong used "brain sharp turn" to fool the little fart child to kowtow and worship the teacher.


    Do you expect the little fart child who is now the king of hell to recognize this relationship?


    "Er... That''s a good question!" Ye Zan actually doesn''t know anything about this matter. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, he said to Lin Mumu: "in this way, if he still recognizes it, we might as well help him with the reconstruction of the underground government. If he doesn''t recognize it, you''ll go back to Tiandao mountain first and wait until I go out."


    Ye Zan''s words may sound like bragging to people who don''t know.


    After all, this underworld is not the Taoist field of mortal sect.


    Even those zongmen Daoists have very high requirements in terms of building technology and building materials.


    For example, the Tongtian peak of yuqingzong.


    At the beginning, ye Zan searched everywhere for all kinds of building materials in order to repair the Yuqing Taoist field of tongtianfeng. Even the Bihu Dragon Palace was demolished.


    The hell of Cao was known to exist side by side with the immortal court.


    Even if, in the legend, the hell of Cao is under the command of the immortal court, it must be the general status of princes.


    Therefore, the things in the hell, regardless of whether they are buildings or other fragments, can they be built by ordinary bricks, wood, gold and stone?


    At this point, as like as two peas, ye Zan can not offer the same thing.


    If ye Zan had that ability, he wouldn''t still be in the "mortal world".


    However, ye Zan has something to do with the world outside the sky. It''s not a big problem to get some similar materials back.


    Especially in the wild world, where everything has been magnified dozens or hundreds of times.


    In other words, there are rare things here. Although they are still rare in the wild world, they can top you by dozens or hundreds.


    Therefore, if ye Zan uses his relationship to transport some materials back from the wild world, there is still no problem.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t stick a hot face and a cold fart, so we can see whether the other party still recognizes the relationship between teachers and apprentices.


    Not to mention how ye Linglong "tricked" people at the beginning, the little fart boy knocked too much anyway, and "master" and "master" have been called for many years.


    This relationship between teachers and apprentices, if we want to say cause and effect, there has already been cause and effect.


    "Oh, OK!" linlimu nodded and recognized Ye Zan''s meaning, and then said, "he''s finished there. I''ll see what he''s going to do."


    Ye Zan also has many problems to solve. He can''t chat with Lin Limu all the time, so he said, "well, I''ll disconnect first and contact again if there are any problems."


    Besides, Lin Limu, after the conversation with Ye Zan, his figure flashed out of the mobile fortress.


    At this time, the little Yama, who had arranged things, had come to the mobile fortress from mid air.


    "Yan Jun?" Lin Mu said tentatively.


    "Martial uncle, it''s too obvious that martial uncle wants to expel his disciples from the school?" little Yama looked puzzled. At the same time, his imperial dress and Mian Diao gradually faded, and returned to the original red belly pocket and Green Lantern pants.


    Lin Limu didn''t circle around and said straight to the point: "... That''s not true. I just see that you are now the Lord of hell. I''m afraid you think it will undermine your dignity."


    "Martial uncle, don''t worry too much! Just as the saying goes, be a teacher one day and a father all your life..." back to the serious Ming of little fart child, when talking about this saying, I remembered that my master was a little girl, but I had to force it on.


    Then, in order to avoid the reaction of the trees, the little fart boy specially sped up his speed and then said, "martial uncle wants to see what happened just now. The disciple knows that martial uncle can contact martial uncle, so he wants to ask martial uncle for help. What arrangements does martial uncle have for his disciples!"


    The little fart child''s attitude is very correct. It doesn''t matter whether it''s sincere or for other reasons. Anyway, it''s determined to recognize this layer of master-student relationship.


    Of course, this is actually understandable. From the perspective of interests alone, maintaining this relationship is undoubtedly the most beneficial to him.


    Not to mention whether to repair the underground, you should know that there is no result between Ye Zan and the six wheel disc.


    In case, ye Zan really has the ability to achieve the great cause of "reopening the six ways".


    Then, ye Zan''s position in the nether world will never be worse than the Lord of hell.


    In the final analysis, the significance of the existence of the whole underworld is not to "serve" around the six wheel disc!


    Without the six roulette, there would be no foundation for the existence of the underworld. It can even be said that there would be no need for the existence of the underworld.


    How do you reward good and punish evil?


    How to reincarnate?


    Therefore, just from this point of view, the little Yama is absolutely unwilling to turn against Ye Zan.


    Call "Shifu", call "Shigong" and "Shishu", and you won''t lose a piece of meat.


    With this relationship, disciple encountered difficulties. Do you mean not to help when you are martial Duke and martial uncle?


    After clarifying the other party''s attitude, Lin Limu was determined and said with a smile, "ha ha, your Shigong has always seen what just happened, including your changes.


    When it comes to arrangements, your Shigong doesn''t have any arrangements. He just said that if you open your mouth about rebuilding the underground mansion, you will naturally help. "


    Hearing Lin Limu''s words, the little fart boy''s eyes brightened obviously. It''s probably a feeling of gambling right.


    "Well, I''ll thank you first, martial uncle!" the little fart said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, if you have something to say in the future, since we are all our own people, we elders will naturally not sit idly by." when there is no estrangement in Lin Limu''s heart, he has to pat his chest.


    The little fart child was no longer polite, his eyes turned slightly, his face showed some embarrassment, and said, "martial uncle, I have a difficult thing now."


    "Say!" Lin Mu waved his hand carelessly.


    "Martial uncle, I think you can see that the underground mansion is now in a state of waste. It will not take a moment to recover as it used to be. However, those ghost kings who occupy the underground mansion can''t let it go any longer. In case they want to rebuild the underground mansion in the future, wouldn''t it be a worry for those ghost kings to run out and make trouble!" the little fart child looked bitterly, With grievances in his face, he complained to the trees.


    Hearing this, Lin Mu didn''t understand, so he asked, "why, do you mean to ask Uncle Shi to help you clean up those old ghosts?"


    "That''s right!" the little fart child quickly nodded and further emphasized: "although the disciple asked the nine Yin ghost king to take a team of Yin soldiers to sweep around, he was still a little helpless. Martial uncle, there is such a Flying Fortress here. It must be easy to catch those old ghosts. Please have mercy on the disciples!"


    Although, the little fart child''s "poor" did not move people''s hearts.


    However, Lin Limu has contacted Ye Zan before. As long as little fart child still knows his school, he can help as much as he can.


    Therefore, even if the little fart child didn''t move people by "selling cute", Lin Shumu simply nodded and said, "well, don''t worry, since you called me uncle Shi, uncle Shi won''t even help. Let me see how many ghost nests are around!"


    Since ye Zan helped to transform the mobile fortress of Linmu, there are naturally many scientific and technological means.


    For example: radar detection.


    Another example: probe aircraft.


    Ye Zan even prepared a batch of electronic flies for Lin Limu. The electronic flies used in those years are definitely sharp tools for monitoring and peeping.


    This time, however, the trees will not release electronic flies, but only use radar scanning for detection.


    The main control intelligence of the mobile fortress is connected with the thousands of miles of trees and trees, which can transmit the signal to the thousands of miles of spirits.


    Linlimu took the message for thousands of miles, projected the received information into the air and displayed it in front of the little fart child.


    The little fart child looked at the piles of red dots in the projection and said angrily: "it seems that there are really many old ghosts around here. It''s really shameless to have only so little to respond to my call!"


    Just now, in order to recruit some ghost soldiers, little fart boy summoned the ghosts with the power of the king of hell. As a result, only 35000 ghosts and fierce ghosts were summoned.


    Moreover, the thirty-five thousand ghosts and fierce ghosts finally chose to be the ghost of Yin soldiers, and the other chose to wait for reincarnation.


    But now, through the radar scanning of trees and trees, there must be more than 100000 ghosts and ghosts thousands of miles around.


    More than 100000 are scanned by radar. They all have certain strength and are qualified to be displayed on radar.


    I don''t know how much. The strength may be too weak. If it takes up too much space on the radar, it will be directly filtered out.


    "Hehe, Mingming, watch out!" looking at the gnashing little fart child, Linmu felt a burst of laughter. After saying a word to remind the other party, he gave an instruction to the mobile fortress through thousands of miles.


    The little fart child, after hearing what Lin Mu said, still didn''t understand for a moment. He only stared at the radar projection screen with two confused eyes.


    At this time, we saw the moving fortress behind the trees, and the upper guns opened automatically, exposing one missile launcher after another.


    Then, a missile with a head painted red and a length of three or four meters was installed.


    With the sound of a jet, those missiles flew out of the mobile fortress, drew different white arcs in the sky, and flew out of sight in all directions.


    "Martial uncle, this is..." the little fart boy remembered the scene when Lin Limu fought with the nine Yin ghost king, but this time the missile volume was much larger.


    "Look, there will be results soon." Lin Limu didn''t directly answer and explain, but pointed to the radar projection screen.


    In the past few seconds, the radar projection screen suddenly began to change significantly.


    Those marked red dots used to show ghosts and ghosts suddenly began to disappear from the screen one after another.


    Of course, the little fart child is still outside the screen. He sees the end of his sight in all directions, shining bright lights one after another.


    Will ghosts be bombed?


    it will be.


    This is verified.


    For example, the fight between linlimu and the nine Yin ghost king.


    The nine Yin ghost king was not buried under the nuclear bomb, just because his strength was really strong enough, not that there was a special bonus of ghost repair.


    You know, when a nuclear bomb explodes, the strong light is almost as strong as the sun, the central temperature is even higher than the sun, and there are more powerful and terrible energy radiation.


    In such an environment, unless it is the existence of the nine Yin ghost king, what ghost can survive!

 Chapter 1383

    "Master... Martial uncle... This... This..."


    Looking at the red dots representing powerful ghosts on the radar projection screen, they were easily erased one by one.


    For a moment, as the new king of hell, the little fart child was so frightened that he couldn''t speak fluently.


    At this moment, the little fart was very happy: Fortunately, he didn''t move his mind of "betraying the school", otherwise... Wouldn''t all those things fall on his head!


    "Ha ha, basic operation, basic operation!" Lin Shumu said with a modest wave of his hand.


    But in fact, Lin Limu''s heart was also frightened at this time.


    After all, the nuclear bomb was not made by Linmu himself.


    Moreover, strictly speaking, this is the first time for Lin Mu to use a nuclear bomb and see the real power of a nuclear bomb for the first time.


    I''ve known Ye Zan for so long, and I''ve been going to tianwai world with him for so many years.


    But Lin Limu hasn''t seen Ye Zan use nuclear bombs several times.


    Not to mention now, with the emergence of one big mushroom after another, one red dot after another on the radar was erased.


    That shock is something that Lin Mu has never experienced.


    The little fart child''s eyes turned back to the projection screen of the radar and looked at the scattered red dots left on it. He couldn''t help muttering, "that''s great. Is this the power of knowledge? I don''t know. When will Shifu teach me this, or ask Shigong for advice?"


    "Hehe, this is your Shigong''s housekeeping skill. If you really want to learn, you have to perform well!" Lin Mu joked.


    Although it''s a joke.


    However, from a certain point of view, the technology of manufacturing and using nuclear bombs is indeed yezzan''s skill.


    Even now, ye Zan is already a great power in the realm of law, and this nuclear bomb is still one of the standing cards.


    However, even if ye Zan is willing to teach, it is not easy for others to learn.


    After all, unlike the monastic world, many scientific and technological products in the scientific and technological world often involve many disciplines and industries.


    Not to mention making nuclear bombs, it is a mobile phone that everyone will use. No industry can do it independently.


    There are screens, chips, storage, photographic lenses, and even shells.


    And, as a screen maker, do you think it''s all done by making a glass plate?


    Chips are divided into computing core and display core, as well as network chip and communication chip.


    For storage, there are different categories such as cache, transportation and storage.


    So don''t say others want to learn.


    That is to let Ye Zan "rub" a nuclear bomb from beginning to end. I''m afraid it''s also a very difficult thing to complete.


    Yezan is now able to make nuclear bombs and other products in the world of science and technology.


    Mainly because he did not come empty handed from the world of technology.


    When he first came, he drove a small interstellar warship with the most advanced artificial intelligence host at that time.


    In addition, he also has a different dimensional space warehouse, which also stores a large number of scientific and technological products and some very important basic machinery.


    Of course, it should not be forgotten that the auxiliary chip in yezan''s brain also played a very important role.


    In short, if ye Zan is deprived of these things.


    Let him, really a person, start from scratch in the monastic world.


    He is probably just a monk with some thinking in the world of science and technology.


    These things, trees and trees are not clear, and little fart children don''t understand, so they regard it as a "skill".


    The forest wood put away the radar projection and asked the little fart child, "well, after such cleaning, the rest will be seriously injured even if they are not dead. Do you want to go and have a look with me?"


    "Well, I have nothing to do here. Let''s go and have a look with martial uncle." the little fart child nodded quickly.


    Although he has become the king of hell, the little fart child is still a little fart child.


    There are lively and novel things to see. How can little fart children miss it!


    Besides, there''s really nothing to do here.


    "OK, come with me to move the fortress." Lin Limu turned and waved, summoned the nearby mobile fortress in front of him, and then remotely controlled the fortress to open the gate.


    Looking at the flying mobile fortress, the little fart said with some admiration: "although this mobile fortress is not as powerful as Shigong''s war fortress or as domineering as Shigong''s warship, it still looks very imposing!"


    If you praise, just praise. What do the two comparisons mean! Lin Shumu shook his head, and of course he wouldn''t argue with the little fart child.


    "Come on!" after greeting each other, Linmu turned and went to the mobile fortress.


    Move the main control room of the fortress.


    Forest wood and little fart children came in from the outside one after another and came to the front of the huge screen wall.


    At this time, the screen shows the real scene outside.


    Like the galaxy warship, the mobile fortress did not put the main control room in any prominent bridge, but in the center under layers of protection.


    Naturally, because of this, the "wall display" around the main control room also simulates a feeling of facing the external scene through the external image acquisition equipment.


    "Just now, I talked to your Shigong about you." Lin Limu came to the front screen and said to the little fart child who followed.


    "Ah, my Shigong... How''s it going? There''s no danger!" the little fart asked with great concern.


    Linlimu took a thousand miles of inspiration, ordered a few times on it and said, "it was nothing at that time. I don''t know what the situation is now. I''ll see if he has time to talk to us!"


    The little fart gave a "Oh" and looked around the main control room while waiting for the result of the call from the trees.


    It seems that although the little fart child feels that this thing is no better than Shigong''s warship, he still can''t help but envy it.


    After all, no matter how bad Xiali is, it is also four wheels.


    After a while, on the front large screen of the mobile fortress, a small picture of "picture in picture" is displayed again, which is the image of Ye Zan.


    "Mu Mu, what''s the situation?" after connecting, ye Zan looked very relaxed. Obviously, he hasn''t encountered any problems yet.


    "Oh, just now, your disciple asked me to help clean up those old ghosts in the underground, and I beat out the big babies you gave me." Lin Mu said with a smile and pointed to the little fart child next to him.


    At this time, the little fart child had turned his attention back to the big screen and quickly arched his hands and said, "I''ll see you, martial uncle!"


    In fact, the Shigong and his disciple have just separated for a short time.


    However, in this "not long" time, the changes are not small.


    Little fart, this "see you" is actually a statement of position.


    "Well, you can become the Lord of the underworld, which is also your good fortune." Ye Zan nodded, motioned for the little fart child to be free, and then said: "in the future, you don''t have to be so polite. After all, you have to take care of the authority of the Lord of the underworld."


    "Shigong, you are the leader of the local government. You can''t help but respect your teachers!" the little fart child said seriously, and seemed very persistent on this issue.


    "Hehe, whatever you want." yezan responded, then turned his eyes to the trees and asked, "you should be able to deal with those ghosts with nuclear bombs?"


    "That''s quite OK!" the forest wood said in a slightly exaggerated tone: "on my side, the big baby shot out, and then saw that red dots were erased on the radar! This is no longer possible, and there''s nothing to say!"


    After a moment of silence, ye Zan suddenly asked: "... How much did you use?"


    "Ah? Just..." Lin Mu turned his head and looked at the data next to his eyes. When he turned back, his face was a little embarrassed and said: "that... Clearance..."


    "... I prepared 300 pieces for you, and you hit them all at once?" Ye Zan asked with some tears and laughter.


    From ye Zan''s reaction, Linmu also felt that he might be a little wasteful, but he gave himself a reason and said, "mainly, I''m not trying to help your disciples! I''m not sure how much this thing can do to those old ghosts, so I gave them a shelter and arranged more hair."


    "All right, all right! I don''t blame you. It''s just that this thing doesn''t distinguish between us and the enemy. It still needs some planning when it is used." Ye Zan can''t take the trees. Besides, people really help his disciples. What''s the matter if they lose more nuclear bombs.


    "Well, I know, I''ll know this time!" Lin Mu nodded again and again. He really knew the horror of the nuclear bomb through this use.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ll disconnect first." Ye Zan wants to end the call.


    "Wait a minute!" Limu hurriedly shouted. Seeing ye Zan pause, he said, "brother ye, if there''s anything interesting on your side, give us a live broadcast! I don''t have a chance to go there. It''s good to see the live broadcast."


    "Well, that''s all right!" Ye Zan didn''t care much and simply agreed to Lin Limu''s request.


    In addition, after ye Zan agreed, in less than a minute, Lin Lin received a signal input request.


    Of course, linlimu knew what the signal input request was, so he was very excited and chose to accept it.


    With the selection of trees, a picture in picture appears again on the "wall display" on the front, on the other side opposite to Ye Zan''s image.


    However, there seems to be nothing worth paying attention to in this new picture in picture, which is completely nothingness.


    Of course, Lin Limu learned about this situation from ye Zan before, so he was not too surprised.


    "OK, brother ye, I''ll help your disciples clean up the rest of the old ghosts. Let''s hang the live picture here." Limu said to Ye Zan with satisfaction.


    "Then I''ll disconnect the video communication," said Ye Zan, and then disconnected his video communication signal with Linmu.


    In fact, even if it''s video communication, exploring in the human world that day, or even fighting something, it doesn''t have any direct impact.


    However, no one is willing to put himself in front of others all the time, even if ye Zan comes from the world of science and technology.


    Therefore, there is no problem with live broadcasting, but video communication should be turned off.


    Lin Limu looked at the live broadcast on the other side and said to the little fart child around him, "now it seems that there is nothing interesting on your Shigong''s side. Let''s clean up those old ghosts first."


    "Well, listen to my uncle!" the little fart nodded with a clever face.


    Besides, ye Zan ended the video call with Lin Limu, continued to fly aimlessly on the galaxy, and expressed a lot of emotion about the child''s nature.


    Of course, ye Zan won''t envy anything.


    After all, the Lord of the underworld sounds very powerful, but he is trapped in the nether world.


    This "sleepiness" doesn''t mean that you are inseparable, but at least it''s impossible to go to the outer world.


    If ye Zan had such a heart, he wouldn''t have to refuse "Fengshen" in the wild world.


    Being a "God" in the wild world can''t compare with the Lord of the underworld in the spiritual world, but it''s also an "iron rice bowl".


    According to Lin Limu''s requirements, part of the picture was turned into a live signal and transmitted back through the shipborne quantum communication equipment. Ye Zan looked at the scene outside bored.


    This so-called "heaven and man" seems to have nothing at a glance, but it is not the kind of emptiness of endless emptiness.


    In the process of exploration, ye Zan sampled the outside environment and found that there were some substances, or dust.


    "Can it be said that except for the part of Xianting, other parts of heaven and man have been completely beaten into dust?"


    From the sampling analysis, the dust really has all kinds of components, including various minerals that can form the soil, water molecules and various gas molecules.


    If heaven and man are really beaten into dust, these things can explain it.


    Yezzan sent out a number of detectors and flew around with the galaxy as the center.


    However, this "all-round" means is a little difficult to use here.


    As like as two peas of this area, ye Zan has been constantly getting the results of the detection, but all the results are the same.


    You can''t see anything!


    Ye Zan is not discouraged. After all, he doesn''t know how big the heaven and man world is. He can''t detect the results for a moment, and it doesn''t explain much.


    Since there is no goal, set a goal at random!


    Ye Zan chose a direction at will and ordered the galaxy to fly at full speed. If he flew millions or thousands of miles, he really couldn''t touch anything!


    Under yezan''s command, the galaxy engine was fully powered on, turned into a light and disappeared into the void.


    In this way, at full speed, the galaxy flew for more than two hours, and finally had a different result on the radar.

 Chapter 1384

    Generally, people describe the position and are used to summarizing it in "all directions".


    The "four sides" refer to people''s front, back, left and right.


    The "eight directions" refer to eight directions: East, South, West, north, northeast, Southeast, northwest and southwest.


    However, in the same void environment as the "interstellar" in the world of science and technology, only "in all directions" is not enough to describe the orientation.


    At least you have to add "up and down".


    Of course, regardless of "front, back, left and right", or "southeast, northwest", in the final analysis, there must be a reference.


    "Front, back, left and right" refers to people themselves.


    "Southeast and northwest" refers to natural phenomena such as sunrise and sunset.


    Due to different references, "front, back, left and right" is too subjective, "southeast, northwest" is more conducive to positioning.


    However, just like jumping out of the mainland and coming to the void outside the sky, "southeast and northwest" is not easy to use.


    In fact, there are reference objects in the interstellar space of the world of science and technology. At least we can judge the direction through the star map.


    Of course, judging the direction with the star map is a relatively primitive way based on the scientific and technological level of the scientific and technological world.


    In the world of cultivation, there are some references in the endless void.


    So the way those powers cross the void is similar to the orientation of the star map.


    However, if there is no reference, it is troublesome to want orientation.


    For example, today''s heaven and man.


    This day, the human world is not an endless void, nor is it the interstellar of the world of science and technology.


    The whole space is not nothingness, but there is no sun above and no land below, as if it meant something of chaos.


    Moreover, because there is no reference object, the most important thing is that there is no heaven and earth, especially there is no gravity attraction, ordinary people are afraid that it is even up and down.


    After ye Zan came in, he also couldn''t divide "up and down", but there was no difficulty in orientation.


    You can''t divide "up and down", not ye Zan''s technology.


    The main thing is, without heaven and earth, where can we get up and down.


    Moreover, warships have their own gravity system.


    Ye Zan is among the warships. No matter how the warship rolls, he always steps on the floor.


    So, for this space, what is up and which is down?


    After yezan released the detector, he randomly set a direction and let the warship fly in a straight line at full speed.


    In this direction, it may be that warships are equal to the "ground", it may be that they plunge into the "ground", or it may be "flying into the sky".


    The premise is that there is also "ground" or "sky" in this space.


    If there is no "ground" and "sky", ye Zan''s choice of a direction to fly directly is actually a bit of luck.


    If you are lucky, you may encounter something.


    If you have bad luck, you may be farther and farther away from "what".


    It is said that people buried by avalanches are difficult to distinguish up, down, left and right in the snow.


    So that some people can go out by digging a little, but they dig deeper and deeper until they are frozen, seriously injured or suffocated.


    Ye Zan is now like this. In fact, it is almost the same. In an idiom, it is called "aimless".


    Fortunately, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad luck. Ye Zan finally saw something unusual on the radar display screen of the warship.


    "What is it?"


    The radar has a large detection range, and the detected target is thousands of miles away from the warship.


    However, at the speed of the galaxy, thousands of miles can be reached in an instant.


    The only thing is that in order to be more secure, ye Zan didn''t rush straight to the target, but stopped when he approached the target.


    Through the scanning and analysis of radar, optical equipment and other detection instruments, an image appears on the screen in front of the main control console.


    The target that appeared on the radar was half an incomparably huge body.


    Of course, this half body is much smaller than the remains of the extraterrestrial demon Ye Zan obtained in those years, but it is by no means a "giant" to describe it.


    The body was cut from the waist, and the lower half of the body has disappeared.


    The position of the waist cut did not flow out of the intestines and other internal organs, but looked like a healed wound. Anyway, it wrapped all the internal organs.


    In addition, this half body has no head and one arm is missing.


    The rest of the arm, however, was in a rather peaceful posture, with the palm in the position of the abdomen.


    "Brother ye, what is this? It can''t be a fairy body!" the excited voice of Lin Mu came out of the communicator.


    Ye Zan has been broadcasting the scene outside the warship. Although he has disconnected the video communication with Lin Shumu, the voice communication is still maintained.


    Therefore, when ye Zan found this half body, he saw it through the live broadcast on the other side of the forest.


    "Immortal body? It''s possible, but here, I think it may be the body of heaven and man." Ye Zan has no exact answer. After all, there is no more detailed exploration.


    Speaking of heaven and man, although there are many descriptions, such as the boundless joy of life.


    However, no legend has said what the body shape of heaven and man should be.


    Is it like a mortal?


    Or tall?


    Or is it pocket and pocket, like ants and fleas?


    No one has said that people default that heaven and man are "normal people".


    However, no matter what others guess or say, what people should look like.


    Ye Zan, as an apprentice of the "earth immortal Daozu", seems to have a close relationship with Xianting. Naturally, it is easy to know some "unknown" information.


    Perhaps, this "extraordinary world" has the rule that "the higher the level of life, the larger the body".


    Let alone heaven and man, even the immortals in the fairy court are giants who "connect the sky" on earth.


    This is actually proved.


    At the beginning, ye Zan went to the great wilderness to explore the falling place of an external evil and harvested the remains of the external evil that day.


    But in the great wilderness realm, in addition to the remains of demons outside the sky, there are also forbidden areas formed by the remains of many immortals.


    The remains of those immortals are not weaker than those of extraterrestrial demons, and their bodies are also very huge.


    Since, after the establishment of Xianting, many heavenly beings have been "incorporated" and worked as "clerks" in Xianting.


    Well, the figure of heaven and man should be no worse than that of immortals.


    Just imagine, if the immortals are like giants all over the sky, and the heaven and man are just the size of mortals, how can they communicate and work between them?


    The immortal accidentally sneezed. The heavenly man who came to deliver the documents was blown out like a mosquito. How can the heavenly man work for Xianting?


    Some people may want to say that immortals have great magical powers. Won''t they make their body smaller?


    But the problem is, just because it will change doesn''t mean it can change over the years.


    Even if it can change over the years, it does not mean that it is willing to change over the years.


    Who would be willing to restrain himself all the time?


    The same principle can also be applied to the problem of whether heaven and man can become bigger.


    In short, heaven and man are at a higher level of life. Even if they are not as good as immortals, they will not be much worse. Therefore, it is normal to be equal in size.


    "The body of heaven and man? It''s possible in the world of heaven and man." Lin Lin didn''t insist on his guess, but said with some regret: "if the body of heaven and man, I''m afraid it would be of little value..."


    Ye Zan''s remains of extraterrestrial demons not only received a batch of strengthening and refining materials, but even got a small world from them.


    This is the value of the existence of the true immortal level in the eyes of Ye Zan.


    In other words, if it is the remains of immortals, it can also do so many things and play a high value.


    Even, perhaps due to the "affinity", the value of immortal remains to practitioners like Ye Zan is still the remains of extraterrestrial demons.


    However, although heaven, man and immortal are the same high-level life, they do not exist at the same level.


    For example, Mount Tai and Mount Hua are both high mountains, and they are also called the five mountains.


    But Mount Tai is Mount Tai, and Mount Hua is also Mount Hua. There are many differences between the two.


    Or another example, a 100 meter high tower and a 100 meter high building are also 100 meters high.


    However, iron towers and buildings are completely different in all aspects, whether it is the type of building, or the actual use and so on.


    The same is true of heaven, man and immortals.


    Heaven and man are not trained to that step, but a high-level life race that exists in a world.


    However, with the six wheel discs, the heaven and man world has become a place for "appreciating goodness" in the monastic world.


    Later, the immortal occupied the magpie''s nest and placed the fairy court in the heaven and man world.


    In other words, the relationship between heaven and man and Shura, and the monastic world of "human world".


    In fact, it''s like the relationship between "dawn world" and "wild world" and the evil world outside that day.


    To put it bluntly, the nether world can be regarded as one and two sides of the "human world", while the heaven and man world and Shura world actually mean "colony" of the monastic world.


    Heaven and man, originally the "indigenous" of heaven and man, have only been included in the six Tao, which has become the highest reward for "rewarding goodness".


    Like the giant family in the "wild world", those giants do not cultivate extraordinary power. No matter how big they are, they are still flesh and blood.


    What''s the value of a body like that?


    Of course, man and nature are much stronger than savage giants. Not only is the body much larger, but also the level of life is much higher.


    However, the body remains of heaven and man are also of little value.


    "Look! There is nothing here. If so half of the body can be preserved, there may be some treasure in it!" Ye Zan also said frankly to Lin Limu.


    There is no need to talk about the relationship between yezan and Linlin. If you want to find treasure, you can say it''s a treasure hunt. It''s all about fate.


    Obviously, I''m looking for treasure. I have to put gold on my face. I don''t mean it''s completely bad to say what I do for the common people in the world.


    However, it is used for outsiders, and there is no need between Ye Zan and trees.


    "It''s true! It''s been thousands of years, and the human remains can still be preserved on this day. There must be something strange!" when the wood was stumped, he also looked very excited, and only hated that he didn''t follow the past together.


    "Let me see what space there will be in him!" Ye Zan said this to Lin Limu, but he was also a little self-talk. As he said it, he gave instructions to the warship.


    With yezan''s instructions, the galaxy slowly leaned over the huge body and made a preliminary exploration around the body.


    Under the scanning of various rays, ye Zan got more and more information, but he didn''t "see through" this huge body all at once.


    After all, no matter how weak the person is, it is also the existence of a higher level of life. Naturally, it can not be a simple body of flesh and blood.


    Through scanning, ye Zan first determined that at least the outer layer of the human body was an existence similar to the energy body.


    In other words, although the wound cut by heaven and man seems to heal, it is actually the automatic closure of the energy body.


    Of course, this is probably similar to healing.


    Moreover, not only the waist wounds, but also the neck and shoulder wounds, are the same results.


    "In this case, if you want to explore deeply, you must first find a way to break through the outer energy layer." Ye Zan explained to the forest wood over the communicator, and then manipulated the galaxy to the neck of the body.


    Although the outer "skin" of the human body detected on this day is an energy body, who knows what will be inside.


    Perhaps, the interior is also an energy body, so you don''t have to worry about anything.


    But if the inside is similar to the existence of flesh and blood, it is obviously "cleaner" to detect it from the neck.


    This is not poverty.


    Be a man! The most important thing is to be happy.


    If you can''t step on shit in this adventure treasure hunt, who has to step on it.


    The battleship Galaxy soon came to the neck wound of the body of heaven and man.


    The galaxy warship, which was not small in size, also looked small in front of the human body on this day, which was probably similar to the missing human head.


    After all, the body of the battleship galaxy was originally built from the skull of an alien demon.


    However, the current volume of the battleship galaxy is the result of Ye Zan''s use of the method of refining utensils to reduce the skull of extraterrestrial demons.


    In other words, if you really want to take the head of the external evil spirit intact and compare it with this heaven and man, it must be much larger than the head of heaven and man.


    Probably, if the human body on this day is complete, it is almost one tenth of the size of the remains of evil spirits outside the sky.


    Of course, no matter what, compared with Ye Zan''s body, the human body on this day is still very large.


    "It''s impossible for the warship to drive in. I''ll try the unmanned detector first!" Ye Zan said, opening the hatch from the bottom of the warship and releasing a piece of unmanned detector.


    These unmanned probes, after coming out of the battleship galaxy, immediately went towards the neck wound of the body of heaven and man.


    Say it''s a wound. Don''t forget that the wound is closed, so it''s impossible for an unmanned detector to fly in directly.


    Yezan also approached the battleship galaxy, first trying to cut with an ion beam.

 Chapter 1385

    In the face of the suspected body of heaven and man, ye Zan did not directly open all his fire to bombard, although the body of heaven and man was actually of little value.


    After all, people on this day are also high-level creatures.


    Therefore, it is a laborious and meaningless act to blast away the remains.


    In contrast, opening a hole in it is much simpler and more convenient than frying it... Right?


    When the galaxy approached the neck section of the human body, an ion beam gun poked out of the armor, and the muzzle soon lit up the light of energy storage.


    Of course, this is not the main gun of the galaxy, not even the "auxiliary gun". Its main function is to clean up obstacles.


    With a slight "buzz", an ion beam was emitted from the muzzle and landed on the neck section of the human body that day.


    Almost at the moment of falling, the layer of energy skin on the neck of the remnant body of heaven and man was as red as the welded iron sheet.


    The ion beam gun continuously shoots the beam, and rotates the muzzle slightly to cut a round inlet like glass.


    However, while ye Zan was waiting for the result, a dull voice suddenly came from the human body that day.


    "Who is the Taoist friend outside? Don''t burn any more!"


    There is a little ancient rhyme in that tone, so that it sounds strange.


    However, the real focus should not be on the tone of speaking.


    There''s someone talking inside. Does that mean it will?


    Of course, it means there''s someone inside!


    Even if it''s not human, it''s a wise creature.


    And this makes Ye Zan a little embarrassed.


    It''s like you think there''s no one in the room. It''s a crowbar and a sledgehammer hitting the door.


    As a result, there was a voice inside, "if you want to come in, tell me!"


    "I''m a disciple of the Yuqing sect. The Taoist name is limitless." Ye Zan first reported his family, and then asked the other party, "who''s the Taoist friend opposite?"


    People are talking. If ye Zan doesn''t pay attention, it''s inappropriate.


    Although there seems to be no third party here, most of them are trees. They are watching the live broadcast. It seems that ye Zan doesn''t have to worry about what he does here.


    However, some things are not invisible to others. The key is to pass the pass in your heart.


    I really ignore it and blow up the human body. Is there any problem?


    I think there''s no problem.


    However, ye Zan is not so crazy.


    Moreover, to be honest, it may be an opportunity to meet an intelligent creature who can communicate here.


    Even if it''s not a chance, it should be a little opportunity.


    You know, ye Zan was brought here, but he hasn''t found a way to go back yet!


    In addition, it is not clear what is going on in the human world this day and what it is going to be.


    Now, it''s better to have someone to ask, regardless of whether the other party is "good" or "bad", than nothing.


    Besides, ye Zan answered the opposite question here and asked the other party''s identity.


    On that day, a vortex suddenly appeared on the neck section of the human body, and then a figure came out from the inside.


    The figure bowed to the battleship galaxy, and shouted: "wandering souls of heaven and man, please show up!"


    "The wandering soul of heaven and man? Is this a wandering soul? Can it be said that this half of the body is his? Why doesn''t he even report his name? Doesn''t he have a name?" before ye Zan said anything, he asked a series of questions through the live broadcast of the lively trees.


    "Hehe, just go and ask." Ye Zan is not in a hurry. Anyway, people are already opposite. Don''t you just ask any questions.


    "Brother ye, the other party''s origin is unknown, so you should be careful!" Lin Mu told him with a little worry.


    "Don''t worry," Ye Zan replied confidently.


    Although Ye Zan now has no merit monument in his hand, or to be exact, without that massive amount of merit, he is missing the most powerful life-saving card.


    However, ye Zan doesn''t "wander the Jianghu" entirely by virtue of the merit monument.


    Isn''t it because ye Zan has enough means to accumulate so many merits on the merit monument that he hasn''t used it for a long time?


    Moreover, let alone wandering souls, the real so-called "heaven and man" are not very powerful in themselves.


    Heaven and man are not good at war, not only because of their preferences, but also because they have little strength.


    Their life level is high because their life span is long enough, and all kinds of desires are very easy to meet. They are almost silly all day.


    Do you really think that because they eat, drink and enjoy endlessly, they have reached the realm of joy without sorrow and pain?


    If heaven and man have the same desires as mortals, I''m afraid they can''t be satisfied with all kinds of pleasures.


    Mortals, when they are full, want chicken, duck, fish, beauty, and compliments.


    So that even if ordinary people are happy, they are often only happy for a while.


    For heaven and man, they will feel "so happy" and "so happy" after picking up a grass on the roadside.


    Anyway, the six samsara didn''t say what to enjoy, what wine pool meat forest beauty company, etc. are all used by that kind of cult to seduce people.


    The strength of heaven and man, let alone compared with the immortals, is almost incomparable compared with the great energy among the monks.


    That is to say, there is the protection of the immortal court. Otherwise, the monks will really run to the heaven and man world. I''m afraid the heaven and man really have no resistance.


    Therefore, ye Zan doesn''t feel much need to be vigilant about the invitation of people to visit the soul that day.


    After saying "rest assured" with Lin Limu, ye Zan flew away from the galaxy and came to the existence of the self proclaimed "wandering soul of heaven and man".


    As for the galaxy, yezan did not enter the small world, but continued to face the remnant of heaven and man.


    "Taoist friend, this is the world of heaven and man?" after bowing his hands and saluting, ye Zan took the lead in asking each other.


    Although, this problem, through the circumstantial evidence of the six wheel disc, can be regarded as eight, nine and ten.


    However, after all, there is no direct evidence to prove whether this guess is correct.


    If the world of heaven and man is still the same, there is no need to ask more.


    But the problem is that the human world has been broken, or even completely destroyed.


    Just such an empty world space, how can you prove that this is heaven and man?


    "Taoist friend Wuji guessed well. This is indeed... The heaven and man world among your human population." that day, the wandering soul simply nodded and admitted, stretched out his hand to the vortex behind him, and invited Ye Zan: "I don''t know if Taoist friend is interested. Let me talk with you?"


    "Is this where Taoist friends live?" Ye Zan looked around, turned his eyes back to each other, and asked, "Taoist friends, can you tell me that this disabled body is the body of heaven and man? What''s the relationship with Taoist friends?"


    Ye Zan also speculated the answer to this question before.


    However, ye Zan, after all, had never seen the real body of heaven and man before.


    There is no real reference. It can only be speculated after all by relying on the description of myths and other materials.


    "Taoist friends guessed right. This body really belongs to heaven and man, but it doesn''t completely belong to me." the wandering soul of heaven and man is still very honest, but this answer gives people a new question.


    "Tao you''s words seem hard to understand." ye zanwei frowned and said.


    It''s yours, it''s yours.


    If it''s not yours, it''s not yours.


    What do you mean "not completely belong to" you?


    "Taoist friends, forgive me, this is not the place to speak. If Taoist friends can trust me, we''d better go inside first." on that day, the wandering soul didn''t explain much, but sent an invitation to Ye Zan again.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Zan nodded and said: "... OK, then disturb Taoist friends!"


    Seeing ye Zan''s promise, the wandering soul seemed quite happy that day. He turned to the vortex and went in. He even forgot to greet Ye Zan.


    This is not surprising. Since the other party claims to be a wandering soul of heaven and man, it is obviously related to heaven and man.


    And heaven and man, due to the influence of various factors, in fact, there are not many ordinary people who pay attention to them.


    To put it bluntly, I am immortal. I have no worries about food and clothing. Of course, how happy I am.


    The politeness between mortals, in the final analysis, is to maintain the relationship and get benefits through maintaining the relationship.


    I''m polite to you because you have what I need and are my capital to survive in this society.


    For example: some people will be polite to customers, some will be polite to the boss, and some will be polite to leaders


    But who will be polite to beggars?


    Therefore, in terms of the living environment of heaven and man, no one needs to be polite to anyone, and no one will care about being polite to customers.


    In ordinary people, if you speak and do things impolitely, or even have a impolite expression and attitude, the other party will be angry because you feel offended.


    But here, everyone is the same, and no one can ask for anyone.


    It''s not polite, so it won''t offend people.


    Ye Zan also understood this, so he didn''t care about the other party''s attitude. He didn''t need another polite greeting, so he followed him into the vortex.


    It was like walking through a water film. Ye Zan came to the inside of the human body that day, but what he saw was not the viscera.


    On this day, the inside of the human body looked like a hollowed out cave, with uneven "rock walls" up, down, left and right.


    The only difference is that the "rock wall" is not gray, but looks like crystal or jade.


    In the middle of the cave, there was a light mass radiating a faint light, floating in the air and floating slightly.


    The wandering soul of heaven and man who invited Ye Zan in was standing next to the light group.


    Seeing ye Zan coming in, he stopped there and looked around. The wandering soul of heaven and man waved and shouted, "Taoist friends, come here, look at this."


    Ye Zan felt that there was no threat from the light, so he walked over and asked, "Taoist friend, what is this?"


    "This... Is the world of heaven and man." that day, the wandering soul turned to look at the nearby light mass, stretched out his palm, touched it, and said happily, "you see, it''s also very happy to see you."


    "..." hearing this, ye Zan felt a bit like watching horror movies. He couldn''t help shaking his head a little funny and said, "Taoist friend, if I heard correctly, did you just say that this light is the world of heaven and man?"


    "Well, it''s the world of heaven and man, but it''s not the original world of heaven and man." the wandering soul of heaven and man withdrew his hand, looked at the light group, looked at Ye Zan, turned aside and said, "come, Taoist friend, come here, let''s sit down and talk."


    There are no tables and chairs nearby. There are just a few flat protrusions on the surface, just like the common big stones in the cave.


    However, the material of these "big stones" is the same as the "rock wall" here. They are as crystal or jade.


    That day, after greeting Ye Zan, the wandering soul picked a stone at will and sat down, and then looked at Ye Zan with a smile.


    Ye Zan walked step by step in front of the other party while the other party was watching, and then sat down on the stone in front of the other party.


    "Taoist friend, you can speak now." after ye Zan sat down, he immediately asked the question just now.


    "Well, the world of heaven and man is gone. After Xianting has gone, the world of heaven and man is gone. Some people of heaven have gone with Xianting, and some people of heaven stay here. However, once the world of heaven and man is gone, no matter where the people of heaven are, they are gone together." the wandering soul of heaven and man said casually, and his language is like telling other people''s stories. There is no sadness in it.


    "Well, I''ve also heard some." Ye Zan nodded, first recognized the other party''s statement, then looked at the light group over there and continued to ask, "but didn''t you just say that it''s the world of heaven and man?"


    "Well, the world of heaven and man is gone, but the seeds of the world of heaven and man are still there, but there is no place to plant them." the wandering soul of heaven and man also looked at the light group, and finally there was a taste of regret in his tone.


    "The seeds of heaven and man? Can they still be planted?" Ye Zan suddenly became interested.


    You know, ye Zan will not be satisfied with just activating all his merits and virtues on the six wheel disc.


    At first, yezan wanted to activate it.


    However, who calls these six wheel discs to suck away so many merits and virtues?


    In this way, if ye Zan wants not to lose money, he has to do a lot of work.


    So what is a big job?


    Reopen six channels and continue reincarnation!


    The biggest problem in reopening the six roads is humanity.


    Like Shura Road, human road and animal Road, although they are torn apart, the six way wheel can still let people reincarnate.


    The hell road and evil ghost road can be reopened as long as the underworld of Cao Cao recovers certain functions in the hands of the little Yama.


    Only on this day, there is no humanity in heaven and man, and the six wheel discs let people reincarnate?


    To Xianting?


    Six way roulette really doesn''t have that ability.


    Moreover, Xianting is Xianting. Although it uses the territory of heaven and man, it has been separated from heaven and man.


    So, in the final analysis, we need a new heaven and man world.

 Chapter 1386

    When it comes to heaven and man, ye Zan immediately aroused his curiosity, and even couldn''t wait. He asked the wandering soul of that day: "come on, Taoist friends, tell me how to plant the seeds of man''s world this day? Has it been planted now?"


    Since it is a seed, it means that it can grow and even grow into a new world of heaven and man.


    However, this thing is certainly not like planting flowers and vegetables. Then dig a hole and bury some soil, and then wait for the fruit to be harvested.


    Heaven and man, it''s a world.


    If it weren''t for this, the heaven and man world would be connected by six wheel discs and become the so-called "Heaven humanity" of the monastic world.


    Then heaven and man will be the same world as other worlds.


    Like the monastic world, it is also like the dawn world and the wild world.


    Now, don''t worry about what, anyway, the world of heaven and man is destroyed.


    Apart from some fragments taken away by Xianting, the rest were completely turned into powder and fell into this void like space.


    If you insist that the world of heaven and man still exists, in fact, it does exist, but there is no world to breed creatures.


    Without heaven and earth, there are no creatures. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense for the world to exist or not to exist!


    Perhaps, after tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, what will happen to this space? For example, like "Pangu pioneered the world", it will re divide the heaven and earth, clear and turbid, and then become the world.


    However, the greater possibility is that this space will gradually collapse and finally disappear completely.


    In short, if there were no accidents, it would be impossible for the present world of heaven and man to become "heaven and humanity".


    So, is there any accident?


    There is a so-called "seed"!


    Of course, whether this seed is useful and how to use it.


    We still have to listen to the wandering souls of heaven and man.


    "Taoist friends, don''t worry, and listen to me slowly..." that day, people''s wandering souls were not worried at all. They were not eager to talk because they hadn''t seen strangers for a long time. Instead, they smiled slowly and happily. Then they continued: "the seeds of the human world on this day can actually be called the origin of the human world, just like the so-called heavenly way in your human world."


    "The origin of heaven and earth? There is no heaven and earth, and the origin of heaven and earth is still..." Ye Zan heard this, he couldn''t help but wonder. But then he remembered something and said: "it is said that the immortal court uses... It''s from heaven and man, so to speak..."


    The wandering soul of heaven and man shook his head, still smiling on his face, and said: "Xianting is indeed based on the heaven and man world, and indeed has preserved part of the heaven and man world. However, long before the battle of immortals and demons, Xianting was completely separated from the heaven and man world, not only the division of heaven and earth, but also the origin of heaven and earth."


    When the wandering souls of heaven and man told this story, they were not angry with Xianting at all, as if they were telling other people''s stories.


    If it were someone else, someone else would occupy a large part of their home, and after their home was flattened, others would completely classify the occupied part as their own.


    I''m afraid, regardless of whether you have the ability to ask for justice, you must have incomparable resentment in your heart.


    Of course, there is another situation, that is, they may be afraid of the "bully" and dare not show their dissatisfaction.


    But the problem is, this wandering soul of heaven and man is already dead. What else can you do to him?


    However, heaven and man are worthy of heaven and man. They can really see everything.


    If you don''t complain about Xianting, you can be any person or intelligent creature.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since the collapse of heaven and earth. I''m afraid I''ve been crazy to live alone.


    That night, I was trapped in nothingness. I was also trapped for thousands of years. If I was not crazy, I could be regarded as a "wolf extinction".


    And this day people wandering souls, lonely time is longer than Christmas Eve, but now they still look like laughing.


    Don''t admire it!


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t care about this. What he wants to know most is how to plant human seeds that day.


    "If you say so, then the human world has no heaven and earth, and how does this origin survive?" Ye Zan feels incredible about the seeds of the human world that day, that is, the origin of the human world.


    As ye Zan said, the human world had no heaven and earth, and had a clear relationship with Xianting. How could this origin be preserved?


    You know, the monastic world has been torn apart, and the origin of the world has been seriously damaged, so that it is difficult for earth immortals to exist.


    This still exists in all domains, and intelligent creatures such as Terrans and Demons continue to multiply. The origin of the world has been like this.


    And what about heaven and man?


    There is nothing, not to mention the race of heaven and man. Even heaven and earth have turned into powder.


    The most important thing is, when someone else''s heavenly demons hit you, why should they deliberately pick out the origin of the world.


    "I also know the doubts of Taoist friends, but the heaven and man world itself has its own particularity. Otherwise, how can it become your so-called heaven and humanity?" the wandering souls of heaven and man not only did not hold back their madness, but also were not held back. They saw the doubts of Ye Zan at a glance.


    "I haven''t heard of the particularity of heaven and man. I don''t know if you can explain my doubts?" Ye Zan asked with great interest.


    Ye Zan doesn''t get much information about heaven and man, as well as heaven, humanity and heaven and man.


    Even if there is such a master as Xuanyuan Daozu, it is impossible to really understand the ancient and modern world.


    The wandering souls of heaven and man are quite relaxed. They don''t even have the sad color of losing their homes. They smile and ask Ye Zan, "Taoist friends, do you know why we have almost unlimited longevity yuan and stronger power than ordinary people on your side since we don''t practice?"


    "... I''d like to hear it in detail!" of course Ye Zan doesn''t know, and he won''t ask if he knows.


    "Taoist friends know the seal of God?" the wandering soul of heaven and man asked again, but this time, without waiting for ye Zan''s response, he continued: "I see Taoist friends, there seems to be a trace of seal of God, but I don''t know why there is no final seal of God."


    "Oh, I once preached to one of the worlds outside the sky to eliminate the demons outside the sky. Thanks to the will of the world, I lowered the merit and God sealing opportunity. However, I didn''t want to be bound in one world, so I returned the God sealing opportunity." Ye Zan didn''t hide it, but simply told the other about his experience in the wild world.


    "So it is!" the wandering soul of heaven and man nodded, then pointed to himself and said, "we, heaven and man, have many benefits like immortals compared with the creatures in the ordinary world, precisely because we are the gods of this world."


    After a moment of silence, ye Zan still didn''t believe it and confirmed again: "... All heaven and man?"


    Just imagine, what would it be like if all mortals were canonized in the monastic world, that is, the "mortal world"?


    Will "everyone is like a dragon" as some people wish?


    That''s obviously impossible.


    What is really possible is that the world has lost its enterprising spirit.


    All people don''t have to worry about anything, which means they won''t have the motivation to find a way to solve their worries.


    The result... Isn''t that heaven and man!


    Everyone becomes a God, and then he doesn''t have to worry about food and drink. He doesn''t have to work to move bricks to support his family, and he doesn''t have to be troubled by birth, old age and illness. It''s a "paradise" life.


    The world becomes heaven.


    Such a world should be happy for individual people.


    However, for the whole population, development and evolution may have stalled.


    In terms of the original will, the biological civilization bred by oneself has no development and change, which seems not to be a good thing.


    People say that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds.


    Obviously, there are many worlds, and there are all kinds of original will.


    The original will of heaven and man can obviously be called a wonderful flower. It gave up its pursuit of evolution and directly sealed all heaven and man.


    One step!


    The civilization of heaven and man is "in place", and the evolution of the original will of heaven and man is "in place". We will be finished together.


    Okay?


    Anyway, on this day, the human world was first detained by the six wheel disc as tianhumanity, and then "dove occupied magpie''s nest" by Xianting.


    Finally, it was abandoned by Xianting and turned into powder in the battle of immortals and demons.


    Who''s to blame!


    "Yes, all people are gods, so they can get many wonderful places..." the wandering soul of heaven and man said here, looked straight at the light group, and the expression on his face was filled with emotion.


    After hearing this secret news, ye Zan couldn''t help being curious about the state of people''s wandering souls on this day and asked, "so, Taoist friend, what are you like now?"


    "Yes, I can wait for Taoist friends to come here because... I''m probably the only God in this world." the wandering soul of heaven and man not only sighs, but also has a little more sense of loneliness.


    "... are you sure there are no other heaven and man in this space?" Ye Zan asked curiously, not expecting anything, but some are not easy to accept.


    This is like a bug in a rice jar. If you can''t find a bug, you can rest assured that there are no bugs at all.


    However, once you pick up the first insect, you can''t guarantee that there will be a second, third or even more insects in it.


    After all, compared with a jar of rice, dozens or even hundreds of insects will not be very eye-catching.


    After ye Zan came in, he didn''t say that he was guided by anything. He came all the way here to see the wandering soul of heaven and man, but "randomly" chose a direction and moved forward at full speed.


    If you choose a direction at will, you can meet such a wandering soul of heaven and man. Who knows whether you are really lucky or there are people waiting in other directions?


    "There are not many people in heaven. If you are like ordinary people, you are often hundreds of millions, how can you make people all gods?" the wandering soul of heaven and man shook his head, pointed to the light group, and explained to Ye Zan: "the original seed is here. If you want to know whether there are other heaven and man alive, just ask it and you can''t make a mistake."


    "Oh, so I''m lucky." Ye Zan didn''t further verify. After all, the other party didn''t have to deceive himself.


    It was Ye Zan''s sentence that attracted a faint smile from the wandering soul that day. He said bluntly: "Taoist friends misunderstood. Taoist friends can find me here because I intended to invite you here."


    Ye Zan raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "you know since I came here?"


    "No, I just forgot that it was a small means left by an accidental whim many years ago. It can enable the creatures who may appear here one day to come to me without accident. After all, even if there is no heaven and earth, as the last God, I still have a little ability." the wandering soul of heaven and man said without concealment, Although there was some bitterness in the words, the tone was flat and light, and there were no waves.


    "Well, let''s talk about the seeds of the human world that day. I want to know how they are preserved, what else they can do, and how they can be used. I believe you led me here and told me that they are seeds of the human world, which should not be just to introduce their collection." Ye Zan basically knows the human world and the human world, so he is not interested in listening to other secrets, So bring the topic back to the subject.


    "Taoist friends think I''m a little off topic? In fact, no, it''s precisely because people are all gods, so even if heaven and man are destroyed, even if most heaven and man are dead, as long as there is still one heaven and man, this origin will not completely disappear." the wandering soul of heaven and man learned to pick his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Isn''t that the answer to one of your questions?"


    The canonization of the origin of the world is actually to divide a part of yourself and give the canonized creatures the power to use the power of the world.


    Therefore, those so-called gods can also be regarded as the separation of the origin of the world, but they still retain independent thinking.


    Even, there may be a world in which the person who obtains the canonization simply becomes a separate part of the original will of the world.


    That''s not something unimaginable. After all, there is a world in which all people are gods.


    In short, because of this, when the source is destroyed with the world, but there is still a distraction, the source is not completely destroyed.


    This is why the light cluster is only an original seed, not the real origin of the world of heaven and man.


    "... that''s fair enough," Ye Zan nodded, but approved the other party''s explanation and didn''t intend to argue with the other party. Then he followed up with the questions behind him and asked, "as you say, this origin is one in ten thousand compared with the original origin of heaven and man? I doubt whether such a thing is useful."


    Although the origin of the original seed is reasonable, ye Zan has little confidence in how to plant the seed.


    When you plant a fruit tree, it takes several years to eat the fruit and plant the world... When can you "harvest"?


    Moreover, if it''s so good, why doesn''t the wandering soul of heaven and man plant it here?

 Chapter 1387

    "What kind of... Is actually very simple, as long as it is placed in a world..." the wandering soul of heaven and man said with a natural face. It seems that it is difficult to understand Ye Zan''s problem.


    It''s like someone takes a steamed bread and asks you how to eat it.


    Of course, put it in your mouth and chew it up. How else can you eat it?


    Is it difficult to tell him in detail how big a piece of steamed bread to bite, how many times to chew with which teeth, and how much to chew before swallowing?


    However, ye Zan frowned and seemed dissatisfied with the answer of the wandering soul of heaven and man.


    His eyes turned twice between the seeds of the human world and the wandering souls of heaven and man that day. Ye Zan asked in an ugly voice, "do you mean to take this thing to another world, and then that world will become the world of heaven and man?"


    The answer of wandering souls of heaven and man is not "planting" a heaven and man world, but more like "robbing" a heaven and man world.


    After all, other worlds have their own original will.


    The monastic world has the original will of the world.


    The dawn world also has the original will of the world.


    The original will of the wild world even wants to canonize Ye Zan and his party.


    Now, according to the saying of wandering souls of heaven and man, if the seeds of heaven and man are "placed" in other worlds, other worlds will become heaven and man.


    Isn''t this robbery?


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t have any moral cleanliness. Even if he can''t move the idea of the monastic world, it''s not a big problem to find a world outside the sky.


    But the question is, where can ye Zan find a world to "place" the seeds of heaven and man?


    Ye Zan has a small world in his hand.


    However, this small world, on the one hand, is the foundation of Ye Zan''s Dharma, and on the other hand, it is not qualified to become the world of heaven and man.


    Although the world of heaven and man has become a "vassal" of the monastic world, it has also been taken by Xianting to "develop real estate".


    However, from the world level, heaven and man are still absolute "vast world".


    It is precisely because of this that after the world of monasticism was destroyed and the earth fairies could not be accommodated step by step in the "mortal world", the immortals could continue to fight against the demons outside the sky in the immortal court.


    Ye Zan''s small world is a world bred by "real immortal" existence.


    Take the simplest example.


    Ye Zan''s small world, even if it is "canonized" for some people, the life span that each other can have is absolutely impossible to compare with heaven and man.


    Of course, this is compared with heaven and man.


    Like Bartley and others who came out of the small world.


    Although they have a life span of thousands of years, they may be immortal gods compared with ordinary mortals.


    However, in the small world, they are already standing at the "peak of the world", and their power level can no longer be improved at all.


    In other words, even if ye Zan canonizes them, their life expectancy in the small world will change greatly.


    The life span of thousands of years is far from that of heaven and man.


    Moreover, there is another problem that must not be ignored.


    Even if the number of heaven and man is small, there are 10000 at most, right?


    Ten thousand gods, and a God with infinite life.


    How many people of Bartley''s level are there in yezan''s small world?


    Just a dozen.


    Therefore, no one can replace the "heaven and man world" of "heaven and humanity".


    So what is the significance of this seed of heaven and man?


    "Since it is a seed, it naturally needs a process of rooting and germination. Now it just needs a piece of soil for its growth." the wandering soul of heaven and man didn''t think there was anything wrong, so he naturally explained to Ye Zan.


    "It needs a piece of soil, but do you have it? Or do I have it?" Ye Zan shook his head and said. Although he was not too desperate, his interest was obviously greatly reduced.


    For ye Zan, it is of course important to repair "heaven and humanity", but more importantly, he can go back to the world of monasticism.


    As I said before, if you plant a fruit tree, it will take three or five years to eat the fruit.


    This is a world


    However, as soon as ye Zan''s voice fell, the wandering soul of heaven and man immediately connected, nodded and said, "of course, you have!"


    Upon hearing this, ye Zan knew that the other party was talking about his own small world. He could not help frowning and said, "let alone when my small world will grow into a big world like heaven and man. Why should I use my own small world to plant this seed?"


    Even if you plant this seed in the small world, it''s no problem.


    But what will ye Zan do after planting?


    This small world is related to yezan''s Avenue. How can you cram things into it at will!


    The wandering soul of heaven and man said with a smile, "Taoist friends, don''t worry. If this kind of son is planted in your small world, it will also have great fortune for you."


    "Oh, what''s the benefit?" Ye Zan was not moved, just casually.


    For ye Zan, no matter what kind of benefits it is, it is behind the condition of "going back".


    Turn your small world into a big world like heaven and man, and also become the foundation of "heaven and humanity",


    In fact, think about it and know that it will be good for the master of the small world.


    But the problem is that the process of "planting the world" can''t be ten days and a half months, or even a year and a half.


    Perhaps, according to conservative estimates, this process will take at least a thousand years.


    How many years has Ye Zan been practicing in the world?


    In these years, ye Zan has just saved a lot of merits and virtues, which has also brought a lot of changes to the whole monastic world.


    If you want to spend thousands of years on this "kind of world".


    Even if you can get some benefits.


    I''m afraid it''s not as good as ye Zan''s invention and preaching outside, right?


    Moreover, is it a good thing that your world has become the heaven and man world and you have become the master of the heaven and man world?


    What happened to the original heaven and man world?


    Besides, if you want to become the world of heaven and man, you have to carry out the system of "all men are gods".


    Everyone is a God. This "master" is useless!


    Thinking about the scene of people doing all the salted fish, ye Zan shivered, shook his head and refused: "Oh, forget it, I don''t have such great ambition! I want to get out of here now."


    "... how can Taoist friends not want such a good fortune?" the wandering souls of heaven and man don''t understand.


    You know, Tianren salted fish, what is "set" is that everything is the best.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if they have that function, they will feel happy even if they fart.


    Yes, heaven and man are a kind of energy body life. In fact, they don''t burp, fart, shit and pee.


    It is precisely because of this that they will have no disease problems and do not have to worry about the aging of body organs.


    But in any case, even if they have those functions, even if they have birth, old age and death, they will still feel happy according to the "setting".


    "What a great fortune!" Ye Zan naturally wouldn''t agree with the saying of wandering souls of heaven and man, and even said impolitely: "moreover, I doubt if I can be me after this thing is planted in my small world?"


    This so-called "seed" is a part of the world origin of heaven and man, as well as the will of the world origin.


    Moreover, there may be countless will of heaven and man in this "world original will".


    How can such a thing be planted in the small world related to its own avenue without being affected at all?


    "Taoist friend, if you are not you, who else can you be? Plant this seed, integrate with the original will, and become our brothers and sisters. Your practitioners pursue immortality and become immortals and gods. Haven''t all these realized?" the wandering soul of heaven and man asked with a puzzled face.


    "..." Ye Zan was silent for a moment, suddenly shook his head and said with a smile: "the monk, in pursuit of immortality, is to jump out of the constraints of life and death. In pursuit of becoming an immortal and a God, is to jump out of the constraints of power. In the final analysis, what the monk pursues is freedom and great freedom!"


    "Isn''t it comfortable to be heaven and man?" asked the wandering soul of heaven and man.


    "I can only say that everyone has their own aspirations. Your freedom is not the freedom I want." Ye Zan replied more simply.


    "But now, what can you do?" the wandering soul of heaven and man was very confused and couldn''t understand Ye Zan''s statement. Instead, he kindly advised: "I''m afraid Taoist friends don''t know. After the natural immortal court broke the boundary, this boundary has completely lost contact with the outside world. Even the six samsaras, you are the first person to come to this boundary since then."


    Beautiful words, everyone can say.


    But the question is, do you have any choice but to say beautiful words?


    "Speaking of it, I do have some ideas." Ye Zan was not discouraged, but pointed to the light group over there and asked the wandering soul of heaven and man, "I just don''t know if Taoist friends can allow me to have a good look at this seed?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Taoist friends just go and see it." the wandering soul of heaven and man said indifferently.


    When ye Zan heard this, he didn''t be polite to each other anymore. He got up and walked to the "seed of heaven and man".


    Of course, ye Zan''s "look" doesn''t depend on meat eyes.


    It is impossible to see anything with flesh eyes, even if the eyes will not be stimulated.


    Ye Zan''s so-called "look" is to look with his own eyes of true knowledge, try to insight and analyze all kinds of light, and find ways to solve problems.


    With Ye Zan''s realm cultivation, if you really come up with a complete world origin, the eyes of true knowledge will be blind and can''t see anything.


    However, this group of world origin seeds is not a complete world origin, but a trace of origin residue of one in ten thousand.


    Just like, people have souls, and there is a ray of true spirit in their souls.


    Some practitioners can reincarnate after death. The biggest problem they face is how to ensure that the true spirit is not ignorant.


    If the true spirit disappears, then you are really not you.


    The so-called "seed of heaven and man" is actually an existence similar to the true spirit, or it can be said to be the original true spirit.


    Of course, in addition to the true spirit, ye Zan was worried about the true spirit of countless heaven and man.


    In short, if this thing is "planted" in a world.


    As long as that world, the original original will is not strong, it will eventually be transformed into a new "heaven and man".


    So, what if you strip off the "true spirit"?


    After all, this is a world origin. Even if it is one tenth of the world origin, its "essence" remains unchanged.


    Therefore, simply speaking from the origin of the world, it is indeed an excellent treasure for practitioners.


    Although, a monk''s realm of heaven does not have to plunder the origin of the world in order to achieve it.


    However, if you have the opportunity to get a copy of the origin of the world, the achievement of tongtianjing is definitely just around the corner.


    How to peel off the "true spirit" and retain only the purest world origin is a difficult problem for ye Zan.


    But the problem is only difficult to solve, not an unsolved problem.


    After stripping the "true spirit", where to get the heaven and man world!


    This problem is unsolvable.


    Without heaven and man, we can''t repair the six samsara, so we can''t go back to hell.


    Even if it is the achievement of tongtianjing, what can it do?


    Ye Zan calculated a lot. Suddenly, he had a flash in his mind. He couldn''t help saying: "however, maybe I have another way..."


    The wandering soul of heaven and man next to him was inspired when he heard this. He hurried forward and asked, "Taoist friend, what did Taoist friend think of to make the best of both worlds?"


    The wandering soul of heaven and man is just like a salted fish, but it is not a fool who can''t understand people''s words.


    Ye Zan''s words just now were clearly heard by the wandering souls of heaven and man. They knew that ye Zan did not want to "plant the world" with his own small world, nor did he rare the "benefits" of heaven and man.


    Therefore, when ye Zan said there was a way, the wandering souls of heaven and man didn''t feel lost. Instead, they were curious to know what the way was.


    After all, at least in his opinion, ye Zan can''t think of any other choice except his own suggestion.


    "If you want to say the best of both worlds, my idea is indeed the best of both worlds." Ye Zan said here, a little worried about the reaction of the wandering souls of heaven and man, and said hesitantly: "it''s just... I have to try this seed first. Do you mind?"


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends are joking. If I say I mind, won''t Taoist friends try?" the wandering soul of heaven and man asked with a laugh.


    "Of course not," yezan replied with a smile.


    "That''s it!" the wandering soul of heaven and man waved his hand carelessly, pointed to the light ball and said, "anyway, how about this thing? Taoist friend, your method doesn''t matter much to me. What do I care about?"


    It sounds that the wandering souls of heaven and man don''t seem to regard the seed as their own thing.


    Although the seed was placed in the place where he "lived".


    Seeing that the wandering soul of heaven and man is so "open-minded", ye Zan is a little ashamed and asks, "but if I don''t try well, I even break this thing..."


    "Nothing, nothing. If it''s broken, you can''t live without it. I can dissipate with it at most. It''s no big deal." the wandering souls of heaven and man don''t take it as a major event at all, and they don''t care about their "life and death".

 Chapter 1388

    Although, in the welfare of heaven and humanity, endless life is a very important item.


    However, the real life of heaven and man, at least in front of the wandering soul of heaven and man, seems to have a very weak view of life and death.


    From another point of view: do real salted fish care when they serve?


    Therefore, ye Zan''s "best of both worlds" approach may lead to his own demise.


    The wandering souls of heaven and man don''t care at all, let alone say what to stop with their hands.


    Even, when ye Zan got up and came to the light group, the wandering soul of heaven and man followed him and asked enthusiastically, "Taoist friend, I am at least the only ''God'' in this world. Do you need my help with your idea?"


    Ye Zan''s eyes moved away from the light, turned to the faces of the wandering souls of heaven and man, and saw that the other party''s expression was not fake.


    Although there will be some guilt, ye Zan finally decided to try and said, "well... Let me see the seed first. If necessary, I won''t be polite to Taoist friends."


    After all, the failure of the attempt will affect the wandering souls of heaven and man.


    In other words, if the attempt is successful, it is actually a good thing for the wandering souls of heaven and man.


    "Oh, then help yourself." the wandering soul of heaven and man made a gesture of invitation, and then he sat back on the big stone, and his eyes were distracted.


    It seems that on this day, the wandering soul has existed alone in this space for so long, and obviously has a unique secret skill to deal with loneliness.


    With the permission of the wandering soul of heaven and man, ye Zan was no longer polite. He stretched out his hand and inhaled the light seed into his palm.


    The eye of true knowledge opens again.


    From ye Zan''s own point of view, it is like observing the micro world with a microscope. With the continuous magnification, he observes deeper and deeper contents.


    Although this thing can''t compare with the complete origin of the world.


    However, the difference is in quantity, not in quality.


    It is not to say that even if it is one billionth of the world origin, it still has the "quality" of the world origin.


    Just like: from a piece of iron, grinding down a little insignificant powder, it is also iron powder, not any other powder.


    Therefore, it is not much easier to see through this "seed" than to see through the origin of the world.


    For ye Zan, perhaps the only "benefit" is that the subsequent operation stage will save some effort.


    Let''s take iron as an example.


    If there is a piece of iron weighing several tons, it is certainly impossible for ordinary people to pick it up.


    However, if you grind some iron powder from this iron, can''t even children pick it up?


    Of course, it should be noted that a concept here is "pick up iron", not "pick up a few tons of iron".


    In other words, although Ye Zan analyzes this seed, it is as difficult as analyzing the origin of the world.


    However, after successfully parsing the seed, the difficulty of operating the seed is much simpler than operating the world origin.


    In this space without heaven and earth, naturally there is no day and night change of sun, moon and stars, and naturally there is no sunrise and sunset to time.


    However, this is no age. Who can count the time just by sunrise and sunset.


    Ye Zan, the auxiliary chip in the brain, has timing programs in different environments.


    Therefore, even if there is no sunrise or sunset, ye Zan knows that time is passing day by day.


    Yezan had already sat down, and the so-called "seed" light mass floated a few feet in front of him.


    In Ye Zan''s eyes, a lot of data and various waveform charts have been brushed around the slowly rotating light mass.


    The eye of true knowledge, or the eye of insight, is not an omnipotent existence that can be seen at a glance.


    It just allows yezan to have almost no dead angle when observing and analyzing the target things.


    Of course, this "observation angle" is not "look" in a simple sense.


    In short, under the observation of the eye of true knowledge, ye Zan is analyzing the "seed" layer by layer like peeling an onion.


    When yezan parses the "seed".


    The wandering soul of heaven and man is also very quiet.


    He doesn''t bother Ye Zan or ask any questions curiously.


    He was completely immersed in his "daze" world, with a happy and satisfied smile on his mouth.


    Until, yezan finally changed and stood up from the ground with a light mass in his hand.


    At the same time, the wandering souls of heaven and man woke up from "daze" and asked curiously, "can Taoist friends get anything?"


    Ye Zan nodded, held the light and said, "next, I''m going to take action as I want, but there are still some accidents. Are you sure you don''t mind?"


    Although, through long-time observation and analysis, ye Zan has simulated it countless times in his mind.


    However, there is no absolute in this world, and no one can guarantee that there will be no accident.


    However, the wandering soul of heaven and man still smiled indifferently, waved his hand and said, "Taoist friends, just do it. If you need help, just speak."


    Ye Zan can''t understand the idea of wandering souls, but since the other party really doesn''t mind, he doesn''t need to look ahead and back.


    "OK, then... Please go back to your place, Taoist friend!" Ye Zan said, pinching a Dharma formula in his hand and facing the light group.


    With Ye Zan''s action, a wisp of light was emitted from the light mass and fell on the wandering soul of that day.


    The wandering soul of heaven and man was slightly stunned, but there was no slightest intention of resistance. The whole "man" instantly turned light into the light group.


    Ye Zan here, when the wandering souls of heaven and man return, he holds the light group''s hand up and throws the light group in the air in front of him.


    Then, in the void behind Ye Zan, a Dharma phase emerged and turned into a giant eye to look at the light mass.


    A pillar of light came out of the huge pupil and shone on the light mass.


    In the light column, countless runes and traces flicker and float, like a big river scouring the light mass.


    Straight into the light cluster, bits and pieces of light flew out and converged outside the light cluster into another more illusory light cluster.


    Through analysis, ye Zan found that in addition to the origin of the world and the original will of countless heaven and man, there is also a "power of the six ways".


    The six roulette turns the world of heaven and man into one of the six, and constantly reincarnates the "great merit" into the world of heaven and man.


    Although this does not mean that the six wheel disc can fully control the heaven and man world, it must also have a certain "power penetration".


    Just like the "preaching outside the sky" that the monks in the monastic world are doing now.


    Therefore, in Ye Zan''s judgment, this "six power" is the key thing to "achieve" heaven and humanity.


    The wandering soul of heaven and man said before that if you plant this seed in a world, you can get a new "heaven and man world".


    Here, the origin of the world in heaven and man, as well as the original will and the "power of the six Tao", can be said to be indispensable.


    The original will of heaven and man is, to put it bluntly, the idea of "people make salted fish", which is an important link of "appreciating goodness" required by the six samsara.


    If there is no such rule that everyone is canonized, the heaven and man world will become the same as the monastic world or other worlds.


    So where is reincarnation? Is there any difference?


    The "force of the six ways" is the key to connect the qualified world with the heaven and humanity of the six way wheel.


    Only by connecting the "new world" with the "Heaven humanity", can the hell of Cao Cao reincarnate the rewarded "people" into heaven humanity through the six wheel disc.


    At the same time, only in this way can ye Zan have the opportunity to go out of the "Heaven humanity" and return to the world of monasticism.


    Only the origin of the world is really important. After all, it is the carrier of the original will.


    However, if there are other ways to carry the original will and the "power of the six ways", which is the origin of the world is not so important.


    That is to say, no matter the origin of the world or the origin of another world, as long as it can bear the will of the origin and the "power of the six ways", it can realize the "heavenly humanity".


    Then, ye Zan''s stripping of the "six powers" is obviously another plan for the seeds of the human world on this day. Where should heaven''s humanity fall?


    Ye Zan kept urging mana and washing the "seed".


    It lasted for several months, and finally there was no more light debris, which was stripped from the "seed light mass".


    Behind the "seed light mass", the "six forces" also condensed into a mass, emitting a faint halo of truth and illusion.


    Ye Zan paused a little, then separated a force from the Dharma phase and temporarily sealed the "six forces" layer by layer.


    Although the "six powers" did not mean to escape or "escape", ye Zan felt more relieved to add more insurance.


    After all, this group of "six forces" is actually the real key to Ye Zan''s return.


    Without the "six powers" to open the "Heaven humanity", even if ye Zan really creates a new world, it is tantamount to useless work.


    After sealing the "six powers", ye Zan''s attention returned to the light mass and urged the Dharma phase to continue casting the Dharma.


    This time, what ye Zan stripped from the light is the original will of the human world that day.


    Originally, if ye Zan changed to the original will of the origin of other worlds, it would be impossible to peel off his will only by his own cultivation of Dharma.


    Not to mention the small Dharma state, even those real immortals can''t do this.


    Otherwise, Xianting doesn''t have to let practitioners preach. It''s just to peel off the original will of those worlds outside the sky.


    However, people are different on this day.


    Regardless of the complete original will, at least the original will in this original source is actually the condensation of the will of countless heaven and man.


    After all, those heaven and man have been canonized. Although they still retain their personal will, they are actually assimilated with the original will.


    It is precisely because of this, after the heaven and man world is completely broken, even the origin of the heaven and man world is destroyed, but such a "seed" can be retained.


    Stripping the original will is much simpler. After all, there was the help of the wandering soul that day.


    In less than a month, next to the "six powers", there was another light group that should be called "original will".


    In front of yezan, the rest is a pure world origin.


    So, without using his own small world, where will ye Zan create a new world to become a new world of heaven and man?


    Ye Zan took three light masses and flew out of the human body that day to the void outside.


    After looking at the three light masses in his hand, ye Zan stretched out his other hand, and the origin of the world was put away.


    "Connect the virtual divine world!"


    Ye Zan gave instructions through the auxiliary chip, connected to the network of the monastic world and connected to the virtual divine world by using the quantum communication base station on the galaxy.


    The so-called "virtual divine world" is actually an "online game", which is just a tool used to let the disciples experience.


    However, because some of the monastic world may come from the influence of the avenue, the virtual divine world is not just an illusory world composed of pure data.


    For example, ye Zan''s mind lost a lot at the beginning, and he quickly recovered by relying on the "spiritual power" provided by the virtual divine world.


    The spiritual power is not the divine idea of a primitive God, nor the electric wave of human brain activity, but the spiritual power generated by will activity.


    It is precisely because such forces exist in the virtual divine world that the virtual divine world is no longer simple data, although it is not completely separated from network devices.


    At this time, ye Zan connects the virtual divine world, which is intended to try to use the virtual divine world as "soil" to see if he can plant a new heaven and man world.


    It sounds incredible, but who calls the world too incredible.


    Say nothing else, just those who live in great freedom


    For example, the dream way of the great dream Taoist king has the power to turn dreams into the world?


    Therefore, ye Zan''s plan is not so absurd.


    Moreover, the virtual divine world also meets the requirements of "heaven and humanity". For example, people inside can "live forever" and enjoy all kinds of beautiful things at will.


    The reason why the disciples of the sect of monasticism have to work hard to fight monsters and upgrade inside is that they are set to get experience.


    If it is heaven and man, directly give them enough authority to make them invincible NPCs, can''t they meet all their needs?


    Since we want to use the virtual divine world as "soil", we can''t use the source of the world.


    After all, no matter how "virtual" the virtual divine world is, its foundation is still on the other side of the monastic world.


    In this way, ye Zan can accept the origin of the world without politeness.


    What needs to be dealt with is only the original will and the "power of the six ways".


    Only when they are combined with the virtual divine world can they be recognized as the new heaven and humanity by the six wheel disc.


    After connecting to the virtual divine world, ye zanpan sat in the void and urged the Dharma phase to start processing the remaining two light masses.


    First, the "original will", like an evaporated silk thread, flew out along the light column into the pupil of yezan''s giant eye Dharma phase.


    In the virtual divine world, in a newly opened space, a trace of brilliance fell from the sky and appeared in the air.

 Chapter 1389

    After carrying the "spirit" of countless monks, the virtual divine world is no longer a simple virtual reality online game.


    If we have to find something to compare, then the most similar state to the current state of the virtual divine world is probably the dream world of Da Meng Dao Jun.


    The dream world, to put it bluntly, isn''t it the "game world" written by Da Meng Daojun, which is different from the real material world?


    The great dream Tao Jun himself and the power of the dream Tao he mastered are like the "server" of the game world.


    However, due to the power characteristics of the extraordinary world, Da Meng Daojun has the ability to connect dreams with reality.


    Not only Dayang Daojun, but also the Lin family brothers and sisters have such ability.


    At the beginning, when ye Zan received the small world bred by extraterrestrial demons, he entered the dream world with the strength of Lin''s sisters and brothers, and then found a way to enter the dark world of the small world from the dream world.


    Now, what ye Zan does is to open the channel between the real world and the virtual divine world through his own Dharma power, and send in the "original will" and "six Tao power".


    Here, a problem of "digitization" is involved, which is equivalent to encoding the "original meaning" and "six forces" and adding them to the underlying data of the virtual divine world.


    Of course, this is actually simple.


    After all, this is different from scanning pictures.


    It is not a matter of technology to scan a physical image and store it in the computer.


    You''re welcome. Even children in the technology world can do this.


    However, if you can decompose and digitize this physical picture from the physical state, and then you can add it to the database?


    Ye Zan did something like this, but the data is not as simple as a physical picture.


    In the virtual divine world, ye Zan did not throw the group of "original will" directly to the "densely populated" place, but opened up another space.


    After all, no matter how it changes, the virtual divine world is still based on data.


    This opens up a new space for yezan to add some data codes.


    This space has not had time to do anything else. At a glance, it is pure emptiness, endless and nothing exists.


    The so-called "original will", after being sent to the virtual divine world by Ye Zan, shows the figures of heaven and man in this empty space.


    The sky people who showed their figure looked around the space and couldn''t help asking and discussing each other curiously.


    "What is this place?"


    "Why are we here!"


    "Aren''t we already..."


    Although people are salted fish, this "salted fish" is a salted fish without enterprising spirit, not a "lazy" kind of salted fish.


    The reason why ordinary people have "enterprising spirit" is often because they are dissatisfied with the current situation of life, so they want to transform the current situation through various methods.


    If we don''t have enough food, we will intensive farming, cultivate high-yield crops, and use large-scale machines to plant on a large scale.


    If the power is not strong enough, we will study weapons, forge knives and guns, and make bows and arrows, and gradually develop into the ultimate weapon that can destroy the planet.


    However, heaven and man do not pursue so much.


    Moreover, after heaven and man are deified by heaven and man, they can have whatever they want, and will not be dissatisfied with anything.


    Without discontent, there will be no motivation to change.


    Therefore, such "salted fish" is very different from the lazy salted fish.


    "Lazy salted fish" is thirsty, even if it is dried by the sun, it will not take the initiative to find saliva to drink.


    The heavenly and human salted fish do not need to work hard. If you open your mouth, you will have water to drink. Naturally, you don''t have to look for it again.


    So, when people and salted fish opened their mouths but had no water?


    Now, in the face of an empty space with nothing, although people are not hungry without meat these days, their hunger and thirst in visual perception can not be ignored.


    When you see an empty place, as long as you have leisure, you probably have the idea of doing something with it.


    Like planting some flowers?


    Like a strange rock rockery?


    Like digging a fish pond?


    This is a hunger for the open environment in terms of visual perception, hoping that something can fill it.


    God, people are like this. They instinctively want to transform this empty environment.


    In the past, when they were in the world of heaven and man, they all existed like gods. They may wave their hands and be full of flowers. Their thoughts are a gust of wind and rain.


    But here... After all, it''s not the world of heaven and man.


    Those days and people did not discuss, but walked around one by one, waving and stamping their feet while walking.


    But this time, their actions did not lead to any change, and there was still an empty and dead silence around them.


    Fortunately, without waiting for more doubts, ye Zan''s figure slowly emerged from nothing in front of all heaven and people.


    In fact, with Ye Zan''s control over the virtual divine world, the emergence of "instant" is not a matter of much effort.


    Even on the contrary, this "slow" has more things to calculate, which is equivalent to adding a little more special effects.


    The reason why we want to "slowly" emerge is to give people a psychological preparation process, so as not to "Shua" appear and scare people.


    Seeing ye Zan''s figure, the wandering soul of heaven and man who had communicated with Ye Zan immediately greeted him with a smile and said to his companions, "come on, this is the Taoist friend I told you about from the earth. I think we will be here now. It should also be the handwriting of the Taoist friend."


    "I''ve seen all Taoist friends!" Ye Zan saluted the people of heaven, then turned to the wandering soul of heaven and man and said, "Taoist friends, until now, I don''t know what to call Taoist friends?"


    Before, ye Zan was facing a man from heaven, and this man claimed to be "a wandering soul from heaven and man", so it was difficult to ask for other names such as names.


    Now, in this virtual divine world, other heavenly and human will have "awakened", and the title of "you" is inappropriate.


    "Oh, Taoist friends just call me Mulan." the wandering soul of heaven and man said with a smile.


    "Well, then, Taoist friend Mulan, please stop and let me introduce it to you." Ye Zan can''t directly greet the people of heaven, so he handed it over to Mulan.


    Although Ye Zan appears here, I actually notice that there are not many of him, and many heavenly people are walking aimlessly in all directions.


    Ye Zan can "blink" those people directly by manipulating the data, but it will seem a little disrespectful.


    Although, for ye Zan, these heavenly people are probably of no great use, there is no need not to take others as "people".


    Besides, it doesn''t take much to ask the Manglietia to say hello.


    "Don''t go anywhere. Come to me. This Taoist friend has something to tell me!" Mulan turned around, raised her arm and shook to greet the people around.


    Hearing what Mulan said, especially some heaven and man who had gone far, immediately turned around and gathered here.


    Anyway, there''s no business to do. Since all my companions say hello loudly, it won''t delay anything to go and see the situation.


    Soon, all the heaven and people gathered around, and the people on the inner and outer floors surrounded Ye Zan and Mulan.


    Ye Zan doesn''t need to count them. When he sent them in just now, he already knew their number.


    The group of "original will", which is co divided into heaven and man in the virtual divine world, counts Mulan as 100000.


    Not many, not many.


    Why is it so "coincidence"?


    Ye Zan doesn''t know whether these heavenly beings have just died in the heaven and man world, or whether the heaven and man world can only seal 100000 gods.


    Anyway, the 100000 people gathered around Ye Zan at this time.


    There are a hundred people in shape and color.


    Ten thousand people, boundless.


    These 100000 people gathered around, saying that there were fewer inner and outer floors.


    However, after these 100000 days, no one made a strange noise. Everyone was waiting for ye Zan to say something.


    In order to take care of the people outside, ye Zan simply flew from the ground into the air, and even magnified his figure to the extent that 100000 people can see it.


    Then, ye Zan glanced at the people of heaven and said, "everyone, the world of heaven and man is gone. By chance, I have a mission to rebuild the world of heaven and man and open the world of humanity.


    To be honest, I don''t have the ability to really rebuild the world of heaven and man, even if there are the seeds guarded by Taoist Mulan.


    Therefore, I thought of another best of both worlds strategy and found you a place that can replace heaven and man.


    This world is called the virtual divine world. You can regard it as a dream world.


    This virtual divine world can make people have real five senses. It was originally the place for my disciples of various monastic sects to experience.


    Now, it is used to replace heaven and man. At least, you don''t have to be trapped in that seed. You can live in this world as before.


    Of course, the virtual divine world is not the real world after all. If you want to cross over to other worlds, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    ¡±


    As soon as ye Zan came up, he first gave a brief introduction to the virtual divine world, especially pointed out that the virtual divine world is not better than the heaven and man world after all, and may not be able to achieve everything.


    For example, ye Zan mentioned "cross-border".


    In the past, when heaven and man still existed, heaven and man could work in Xianting, and even go to the earth through Xianting.


    However, now, it is impossible to do that in the virtual divine world.


    After all, when heaven and man are in heaven and man, they have flesh bodies. The virtual divine world can''t make flesh bodies for them.


    Of course, nothing is absolute.


    This problem is not impossible to solve.


    If enough world origins can be integrated into the virtual divine world, they can shape their flesh bodies through the power of origin.


    In other words, if the virtual divine world has enough world origin, it will become a real world.


    Ye Zan still has a world origin in his hand. Although it is a little original "powder" left in heaven and man, it can still play some role after all.


    However, ye Zan does not intend to easily "waste" this origin for the cross-border of heaven and people.


    The origin of the world is a vital core existence for any world.


    It is almost impossible for mortals to get the origin of the world.


    Therefore, it is actually a great harvest for ye Zan to get such a group of origin of heaven and man.


    Now that the harvest has been put into his pocket, how can ye Zan take it out again.


    Besides, is "cross-border" so important to heaven?


    For the six samsara, "cross-border" is an insignificant function.


    The heaven humanity in the six samsara requires that people can reincarnate in the past and then enjoy all kinds of benefits in the heaven and man world.


    And those benefits, from the endless life span to the absence of hardship and disease, can be realized in the virtual divine world.


    In the virtual world, they exist like a piece of data.


    As long as the host of the virtual divine world is not destroyed and the database inside is not destroyed, they can exist forever.


    As for pleasure, you don''t have to worry about it. You just want to eat dragon liver and Phoenix marrow, which is a piece of data for the virtual divine world.


    It can be said that if the virtual divine world becomes heaven, humanity and the place where people live.


    Then, people''s lives can refer to the virtual world of the matrix.


    However, in the virtual world of the matrix, it may be to let people have something to do, so that many people still need to move bricks.


    The virtual divine world, because it will become a place to "appreciate the good", naturally there is no need for people to move bricks.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, we understand what you mean. We don''t mind changing places. However, it looks empty here. Even if we want to build something, we can''t find materials at all!" Mulan complained to Ye Zan on behalf of heaven and man.


    In fact, it can''t be said to be complaining. Heaven and man can''t feel "pain" at all.


    For them, even if they really move bricks, I''m afraid they can have fun.


    However, you have to have bricks to move bricks. There is nothing here, which is a little embarrassing for people.


    They can look down on life and death.


    Sitting here in a daze is not unacceptable.


    But ye Zan showed up. Naturally, it''s time to put forward his opinions.


    As mentioned earlier, although people in heaven are salted fish, they are not "lazy" salted fish.


    "That''s what I''m going to say next. Since I want to use this world to reopen heaven and humanity, naturally I can''t have nothing. Next, I''ll give you permission so that you can use the same means in this world as you did in heaven and man." Ye Zan said here, raised his hand and pointed to the sky, with a faint light on his fingertips, Fly away towards the sky and people below.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a little glimmer fell on the forehead of the heavenly people, enabling the heavenly people to gain the ability to manipulate some "power" in this world.


    So the great construction began.

 Chapter 1390

    What kind of life is the life of heaven and man?


    In the words of mortals, that is the life of immortals.


    But what is the life of immortals?


    I think it should be "everything goes well" and "everything comes true".


    The world of heaven and man is not the world of heaven and man, but a world where people live immortal days.


    Because "everyone lives an immortal life", the world has been selected as "heaven and humanity", so it has become "heaven and man".


    Therefore, for the six samsara, what really cares is not how good the "world" is, but the system of "everyone is God".


    As for why not choose a small world, but a big world like "heaven and man".


    As mentioned earlier, the life span of the small world is limited no matter how long it is, but the life span of the creatures in the big world can really be almost "endless".


    The virtual divine world can make "heaven and man" live a fairy like life.


    At the same time, the virtual divine world itself is not a "world", neither a big world like heaven and man, nor a small world in the body bred by real immortals.


    If we insist, the virtual divine world can be regarded as a "world" derived from the world of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Therefore, people''s life on this day is actually calculated according to the monastic world.


    From a certain point of view, people in heaven can be called "heaven and earth live together".


    In this way, in addition to not being able to work in Xianting, it is not a "real" world.


    The "welfare" that heaven and man can give is almost the same as that in the virtual divine world. Isn''t it enough to replace the position of "heaven and humanity"?


    Back to those days, people.


    After getting Ye Zan''s "knowledge" and knowing how to be a "God" in the virtual divine world, they immediately began to transform this space.


    A few heavenly people over there waved and set up a high mountain.


    A few days here, the fingers draw falsely and circle a lake.


    A few days there, with their eyes closed, seemed to doze off, but birds appeared out of thin air around their bodies.


    Here are a few more heavenly beings, walking back and forth on the ground for several times, and pavilions and towers rise from the ground.


    One hundred thousand heaven people and one hundred thousand gods are actually one hundred thousand GM here.


    Of course, strictly speaking, they have more authority than the game GM. after all, GM can only adjust some gold coins and brush some equipment at most.


    In short, these 100000 people are the creators of the world at this time.


    As the saying goes, "people gather firewood and the flame is high", 100000 people are not lazy, which soon changed the empty space.


    There is also the sun in the sky, and white clouds go with the wind.


    On the ground, there are mountains, water and rivers in the distance. It looks like a good mountain, water and spring.


    Nearby, the pavilions and pavilions like the immortal cave are scattered on the ground, on the mountains, in the water and even in the sky.


    Colorful birds hover in the sky and make pleasant calls, as if they were music.


    Several cranes flew from a distance and landed on the lake with several heavenly people. Then they walked with long legs to catch fish by the lake.


    Several deer were drinking water by the lake. When they heard the sound of cranes stepping on the water, they looked up curiously.


    On the other side, heaven and man made a field, waiting for someone to sow.


    Of course, for heaven and man, "farming" is no longer for survival, but has become an interest activity.


    It''s like, some people like to plant flowers.


    In addition to doing flower and grass business, ordinary ethnic flowers and plants are for "playing" and for the satisfaction of "lush branches and leaves" and "flowers and flowers".


    Heaven and man are not without desire, but have desire but do not have to ask. Any desire can be easily satisfied.


    Without desire, there is no "happiness of satisfaction".


    Therefore, only when there is "desire" first, and then the "desire" is satisfied, can there be a happy feeling.


    Therefore, these 100000 people also have all kinds of hobbies.


    It can be seen from their actions to transform this space.


    Some people like birds and other creatures, some like mountains and flowing water, some like rippling lakes, some like pavilions, and naturally some like reclaiming wasteland and farming.


    Anyway, all this is data, and ye Zan doesn''t care about them.


    Therefore, with the efforts of these 100000 people, this space has become the so-called "fairyland on earth" in a very short time.


    The days of immortals naturally have to live in fairyland.


    Mulan took a few people from heaven to find Ye Zan. She was very curious and asked, "Wuji Taoist friend, I heard you say before that this virtual divine world is still the place where the disciples of all sects in the world experience. When we came here, there was nothing here. I wanted to come to the experience place somewhere else. I just don''t know if we can have a look and see how they experience?"


    Ye Zan did not hide the original use of the virtual divine world from the heavenly people, so he would not mind the curiosity of the heavenly people.


    The reason why the heavenly beings are not sent directly to the "main world" of the virtual divine world is only to avoid any accidents during data injection.


    There is a very large and complex database in the "main world".


    If it''s just data injection, ye Zan has auxiliary chips and AI help, of course, there will be no accident.


    But the problem is that people in heaven are not pure data. Who knows what changes and effects this "original will" will have after digitization.


    Now, people have settled down and learned to transform this space, which proves that the integration with the database is good.


    In this way, ye Zan naturally doesn''t have to worry about the impact of heaven on the "main world".


    "Since you are interested, there is naturally no problem." Ye Zan nodded simply, without even reminding them of anything to pay attention to.


    After saying this, ye Zan only waved to the nearby open space, and a vortex symbolizing the portal appeared.


    Through this vortex, people in heaven such as Mulan can clearly see that opposite the vortex is obviously the appearance of another world, and it is much more lively than here.


    Mulan was a little more cautious and did not immediately satisfy her curiosity. Instead, she asked Ye Zan, "Taoist friend, is it okay for us to go through like this?"


    Heaven and man are not ignorant of world affairs. They can really ignore anything if they are not happy for themselves.


    Therefore, Mulan and others asked Ye Zan if they could go to the "experience place". They didn''t expect Ye Zan to agree so happily.


    When they want to come, even if ye Zan will agree, there should be at least some "conditions".


    However, with theout any conditions, yezan just opened a channel and directly connected to other side of the world.


    This made Mulian and others react for a while.


    "Ha ha, you Taoist friends can rest assured that everything can be changed at will in the face of the same situation as here. However, those experienced disciples of each sect can come back to life after they have not died 800 times in the virtual divine world. Therefore, there is nothing to pay attention to." ye Zan simply explained that he did not make any regulations for the people of heaven.


    This person''s psychology is not only rebellious for children, but also rebellious for adults and even the elderly, which can be controlled rationally.


    However, some rebellious thoughts are beyond the control of reason.


    The simplest example: there are some things. The more you don''t let them move, the more they want to move and see.


    One way to deal with this mentality is not to restrict him in particular.


    Of course, it also depends on the situation. It depends on whether you can bear the result of "losing the bet".


    For example: you have a big blue and white pot. If you don''t tell your aunt to be careful, maybe she will really break it for you.


    But some small things can still be "gambled". In the final analysis, it''s not a problem.


    This virtual divine world, in the final analysis, is data.


    Moreover, as a game, regular archive backup is a normal setting.


    In other words, even if these people really fooled around and collapsed the "land of experience".


    Yezan can also give a command to restore everything to its original state in an instant.


    "This... Since it''s a place for experience, Taoist friends, please rest assured that we won''t affect their experience!" Mulan and other heavenly beings actively assured Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan didn''t ask the other party to do anything. Since the other party took the initiative to make a guarantee, he followed them and said, "Oh, well, I''ll stay here in this channel. You can go and have a look if you are interested."


    With Ye Zan''s words, several heavenly beings such as Mulan were no longer polite and went to the "main world" one by one from the vortex channel.


    Ye Zan doesn''t worry about people fooling around, except that he has confidence in people''s consciousness and has reliable archiving and backup means.


    Another point is that people in heaven are not "practitioners".


    What does that mean?


    Heaven and man don''t need to practice. They are directly sealed by the origin of heaven and man. Then we can imagine their achievements in "combat power".


    Even if a heavenly man once served in Xianting, he only served as the so-called "civilian".


    Not only are the "natives" of the heaven and man world, but also the "new heaven and man" who incarnate into the heaven and man world from the monastic world have no "combat power".


    The reason is also simple.


    After all, if you want to reincarnate in heaven and man, you need to accumulate enough merit.


    The monks, first of all, pursue reincarnation, unless they are robbed soldiers, there is no way.


    However, being able to be disarmed by the robbed soldiers is enough to show that you don''t have enough merit and virtue to protect your body.


    Therefore, those "most good people" who really accumulate enough merit and virtue and can be reincarnated into heaven and man are often the so-called "ordinary people".


    In short, it means that people don''t have "force" these days.


    No one knows any martial arts, swordsmanship or Taoist secrets. They are like "rich and noble idle people" in the world.


    Such heavenly beings have no such strength even if they want to "open a small stove" for those practitioners in the main world of the virtual divine world.


    At most, they can use "GM authority" to make those monsters weaker? Or erase the monster''s data?


    But that way, not only can''t help the exerciser "cheat", but it makes the exerciser lose the meaning of experience.


    After all, this is not a pure game.


    Under such circumstances, people can at most play NPC these days and interact with those practitioners, such as releasing a task.


    In that case, why should ye Zan bother to make such and such regulations for the people of heaven.


    Ye Zan''s figure disappeared from the "new heaven and human world" except that all the people in heaven were settled.


    Outside, ye Zan''s Buddha picked up the "six forces" and was ready to take a more critical step.


    If there is no way to turn the "new heaven and human world" into the "heaven and humanity" in the six samsara, what we have done before is meaningless.


    At most, even for those days, they found a place to make salted fish.


    Only by restoring heaven''s humanity can ye Zan have the opportunity to leave here and return to the underworld on the other side of the monastic world.


    Only when ye Zan cultivates the Tao, heaven and humanity, and invests in the massive merits on the six wheel disc, can he not be regarded as a waste in vain and have the opportunity to return the capital or even make a profit.


    In order to avoid accidents, ye Zan took back the distraction that guided people in heaven, although other distractions could not be taken back.


    What if it''s just a distraction!


    After making all the preparations, ye Zan then urged the FA Xiang to shoot out a light column again from the huge pupil and fall on the "six forces" floating in front of him.


    Similar to the previous scene, the "six forces" began to rise in the "light column", and floated into the giant pupil with the "light column".


    This means that the "six forces" are connected through Ye Zan''s Dharma and are falling into the virtual divine world.


    "The power of the six ways" is naturally no small matter.


    Also, like the origin of heaven and man, there is only such a little "seed" left.


    In this way, ye Zan can only peel the cocoon and put it into the virtual divine world one by one.


    Yes, just "invest" in it.


    If we really want to integrate the "six powers", it is not what ye Zan''s ability can do.


    In this step, ye Zan''s role is equivalent to building a bridge. Whether he can integrate or not depends on the meaning of the six wheel disc.


    If you don''t recognize the virtual divine world, ye Zan can''t change even if he squeezed out all his milk strength.


    If you recognize the virtual divine world, ye Zan doesn''t need any strength at all. It''s enough to set up a bridge to see the excitement.


    I saw that nearly half of the six forces had been invested in the virtual divine world.


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Zan suddenly heard a strange noise in his mind, and then felt that from the void, or from a space at an unknown level, a huge and unparalleled force came directly to the virtual divine world.


    In the virtual divine world, all the disciples of various sects were disconnected and disappeared in an instant, and only NPC and people of those days remained.


    From the perspective of "flesh eyes", it seems that there is no change in the virtual divine world, no dark clouds, lightning and thunder, no reversal of heaven and earth, and no collapse of mountains and earth.


    However, both ye Zan outside and Tianren just placed inside can feel that the whole "world" is changing.

 Chapter 1391

    In the world of monasticism, not only the Shenhua realm, but also other major domains that have spread the network can already be connected to the virtual realm.


    With the support of quantum communication technology, there will be no delay when those worlds outside the sky connect into the virtual divine world, let alone across different domains of endless void.


    Even after so many years, no one has ever doubted what kind of existence the virtual divine world is.


    In everyone''s impression, the virtual divine world has always been a magical world that makes people "wander outside the sky" as publicized by Ye Zan and yuqingzong.


    This time, the sudden disconnection, or "service suspension and maintenance", did cause some panic to a certain extent.


    What happened to the virtual world?


    Can you go in later?


    If you are challenging the boss, will you be killed?


    Am I the only one who can''t go, or can''t everyone go?


    Do we only have people in Shenhua domain who can''t go, or do we all have people in other domains who can''t go?


    Just for a moment, the Internet was like a blowout, with a large number of posts asking about and discussing the virtual divine world.


    It can also be seen that the virtual divine world has become an indispensable "tool" for practitioners.


    Fortunately, the "stop service maintenance" of the virtual divine world did not last too long, and it was soon reopened for login.


    Those "players" log in to the game again, and no one can feel any change. It seems that they broke unexpectedly just now.


    In fact, not to mention those "players", even the heaven and man who have been staying in the virtual divine world have not felt much change.


    You know, there was no disconnection just now. After all, there was no place to go.


    Therefore, people in heaven have completely experienced the transformation of the virtual divine world by the power of the six Tao.


    However, the heavenly people themselves are not practitioners, nor are they the real creators of the virtual divine world. Naturally, it is difficult to detect the "deep-seated" changes.


    If we regard the virtual divine world as the real world, then this "deep level" should belong to the level of "Avenue".


    The only feeling of people in heaven, which is difficult to express in words, only feels that this space seems to have changed.


    Only Ye Zan, as the highest authority owner of the virtual divine world, is the person who promotes the combination of the six powers with the virtual divine world.


    Only in this way can he feel all the details more clearly in the process of the change of the virtual divine world and know the bit by bit changes of the virtual divine world at the root.


    Although the time is very short, it is also a very important harvest for ye Zan to observe this change.


    In the chaotic void of the "old world of heaven and man", ye Zan waved the battleship galaxy into his small world and did not pay attention to the remnant of heaven and man.


    It has been said before that the remains of heaven and man are of little value, not to mention that there are a group of heaven and man in the virtual divine world.


    Although it is said that face is not suitable for food, who can really be completely "shameless"?


    In other words, even if the remains of heaven and man really have some value, can they really pick up the remains of others in front of others?


    Anyway, ye Zan thinks he is not so poor.


    Let the broken body continue to drift in this chaos.


    Perhaps, in a few million years, a new world will evolve again based on the remnant.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s figure finally disappeared from this space.


    In the virtual divine world, the disciples of all sects have been logging in the game again, but the heavenly people stay in that space and don''t dare to move.


    Through the channel Ye Zan opened before, people can see that the other side of the channel is rapidly recovering.


    However, without Ye Zan''s permission, people are worried about what accidents will lead to, so they have not acted without authorization.


    At this time, in mid air, ye Zan''s figure emerged.


    "Wuji Taoist friend!" Mulan first noticed Ye Zan, but when she shouted, her face looked strange. She couldn''t help asking, "Wuji Taoist friend, I think your... State seems to have changed?"


    "Tao is friendly and discerning. I entered this world with flesh at this time." Ye Zan replied with a smile, fell down from the air and came to Mulian and several other heaven and man.


    "Meat and body?" Mulan and others looked at Ye Zan curiously, and almost pinched it.


    "Yes, you should have already felt it. Just now I have integrated the power of the six ways into this world. Therefore, from now on, this world will really become the way of heaven and man in the six samsara." Ye Zan briefly explained to the people in heaven.


    Of course, yezan''s ability to enter this world with a flesh body does not mean that these heavenly beings can have a flesh body.


    Moreover, ye Zan can''t take anything out of this world.


    Like what pill magic weapon, and all kinds of rare natural materials and earth treasures, in the final analysis, they are just a series of data.


    If those data become real matter, you may have to pay multiple "strength" first.


    Unless ye Zan put the world origin into it and let the virtual divine world really evolve into a material world, it is possible to make some substances circulate between the two worlds.


    But there are limits.


    It doesn''t mean that if you put such a big fart into it, you can get what you want.


    Here, we still need to talk about "equivalent exchange".


    This is one of the reasons why Ye Zan did not waste the world origin in the virtual divine world.


    To put it bluntly, it''s not necessary.


    "In this case, is it possible for Taoist friends to... Go back to the mortal world?" Mulan then asked curiously.


    Although many of these 100000 people were born from the mortal world.


    However, when it comes to mortal world, many people in heaven don''t know much.


    Even heaven and man have the so-called fetal mystery, which is simply to forget all kinds of previous lives.


    After all, no matter what kind of person you are, there will be disappointments in the mortal world.


    If you are the emperor, you will worry about state affairs, whether the harem is intriguing again, whether the princes want to rebel again, and have to fight with those ministers.


    You are rich and idle. It seems that you should have nothing to worry about, but "every family has a difficult Sutra", it is impossible to really achieve "everything goes well".


    So, if you want to be happy, you have to forget.


    In this way, it is certainly impossible for these heaven and man to have any impression of the mortal world.


    "According to the truth, it should be like this..." Ye Zan actually doesn''t know how to go back to the underworld. When the meat enters here, he just wants to have a try.


    Then, seeing the curiosity of people such as Mulan, ye Zan pointed to the channel and said, "the world over there is actually similar to the mortal world. You can go and have a look if you are interested."


    "Can we go over?" Mulan asked with great interest.


    Ye Zan nodded without hesitation and said, "don''t worry, the six powers have been integrated. There will be no change here. You can rest assured to visit in the past."


    "That''s great!" Mulan and other people were very happy when they heard this. It was really easy to be satisfied.


    After telling the people a few words, ye Zan suddenly felt a slight movement in his heart. A light fell from above his head, and the whole person was immediately covered inside.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave first!" Ye Zan only had time to bow his hands and leave such a sentence


    Before Mulan and other people responded, they had seen Ye Zan''s figure gradually fade with the light column, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    On the other hand, since Ye Zan began to place heavenly people in the underworld, he has temporarily cut off contact with trees and trees.


    Although Lin Limu was curious, he still remembered that there was an apprentice around him. He was not so curious as to scratch his ears and cheeks.


    "Go, martial uncle, take you to fight the rebellion!"


    In order to ease his curiosity, linlimu turned his attention to the affairs of the underworld.


    Seriously, he became the little Yama. After obtaining the power of the underworld, he recruited a group of ghosts and ghosts to be the ghost soldiers.


    Then, let the nine Yin ghost king take a group of Yin soldiers to clear up the ghost nest in the underground.


    Lin Limu helped, directly fired all the nuclear bombs Ye Zan left to himself, and immediately killed 99% of the fierce ghosts in the underground.


    However, those who can survive the nuclear explosion are obviously not good for each other.


    Of course, those old ghosts who survived basically had only half their lives left.


    It''s just a matter of time for the nine Yin ghost king to sweep the hell slowly and thoroughly.


    Now, the trees and trees are rolling over the mobile fortress, and the old ghosts are even more overwhelmed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A missile passed, and the explosion devoured a ghost king.


    And when the fire dissipated, the ghost King disappeared.


    It was not the ghost king who escaped, but was completely blown out of his wits.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Beams of light shot out, dense like nailing a wall, shooting holes in the huge body of a ghost king.


    With the shrill howling, countless evil spirits poured out of the ghost king and turned into clouds of smoke in the light column.


    After the shooting stopped, the ghost King''s body collapsed like a blasted old building.


    As I watched, there were fewer and fewer remaining red dots on the radar screen.


    Suddenly, from the direction of the reincarnation platform, a group of light seemed to jump out of the sea level of the sun, instantly shining the whole hell as bright as day.


    Under the light, all ghosts and ghosts were branded with mysterious marks except those Yin soldiers and ghosts originally recruited by little Yama.


    While branding the mark, the hostility of ghosts and ghosts rose out in strands.


    When the hostility was exhausted, the bodies of ghosts and ghosts collapsed one after another, differentiated into more or less true spirits, and flew straight towards the reincarnation platform.


    The scene looks like a meteor shower or countless fireflies in the middle of the night.


    The trees manipulated the mobile fortress and naturally rushed back to the reincarnation platform immediately.


    On the reincarnation platform, the six wheel discs changed again.


    If we say, the previous six wheel disc is like an antique that has been buried for many years.


    Well, the six track rotating disc now should be said to be an antique with excellent maintenance and daily use.


    In short, it is impossible to be brand-new, that is, there is no such old and broken feeling.


    On the six runner plate, the relief part symbolizing heaven and humanity finally had a picture like the others, and became "vivid".


    Through the picture of heaven and humanity, we can clearly see that heaven and man live leisurely in the "heaven and man world".


    "It seems that your Shigong has already finished tianhuman, but he doesn''t know how to do it." linlimu couldn''t restrain his curiosity when he looked at the change of the six wheel disc.


    "Well, I can also feel that there are more things in the power of the king of hell." the little king of hell nodded in agreement.


    Fortunately, without waiting for more tangled trees, a relief image suddenly flew out of the sky humanity part on the six runner disk.


    It''s like when watching TV, the people in the TV run out through the screen.


    Of course, it''s definitely not Sadako.


    The relief image left the six wheel disc, flew and changed into Ye Zan, and finally fell on the reincarnation platform.


    "Brother ye, is that you?" Lin Limu was very vigilant. First, he communicated with Ye Zan through thousands of miles.


    On the reincarnation stage, ye Zan felt a little funny when he received the message. He also took out his own thousands of miles to see the message, and replied to the message: "it''s me. Tianhumanitarianism has been settled. It should be nothing."


    On the side of linlimu, he watched Ye Zan take out Qianli telepresence, and then received a reply from his Qianli telepresence, which was regarded as confirming Ye Zan''s identity.


    "Go, let''s meet your Shigong." Lin Limu said hello to little Yama, turned and went outside the mobile fortress.


    Soon, linlimu returned to the reincarnation platform with little Yama.


    "Brother ye, tell me what happened later, and how did you fix the heaven and humanity?" linlimu asked Ye Zan curiously and eagerly.


    Yan Chongming, the little Yama, made a decent bow to Ye Zan and shouted, "apprentice, see you, Shigong!"


    "Well, no gift." Ye Zan nodded, raised his hand and said, "it''s really a great fortune for you to succeed Yan Jun in the underground. However, this seat is not easy to sit. You should always be alert to yourself in the future and don''t make mistakes."


    The position of the king of hell sounds like a cow. After all, it controls life and death, determines samsara, and breaks good and evil.


    However, this is the way things are in the world. It is called "doing more and making more mistakes, doing less and making less mistakes, and not doing well". You have to bear as much responsibility as you sit.


    Well done, of course it''s good to take it.


    But if you don''t do it well, the punishment will never be light.


    Ye Zan and this disciple have no feelings, but after all, there is such a layer of cause and effect.


    In case, if the little Yama does something, ye Zan, the martial Duke, must bear something.


    Didn''t the Three Character Classic say "if you don''t teach strictly, the teacher is lazy"!

 Chapter 1392

    "The way of heaven and man is set as the virtual divine world, and the virtual divine world has become the world of heaven and man..." after understanding the situation, Lin Mu muttered to himself for a while, suddenly raised his head and said to Ye Zan: "if you say so, brother ye, can you go in and out of the so-called world of heaven and man at will without passing through the six wheel disc?"


    Ye Zan was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help touching his chin and said, "it seems that it''s such a truth..."


    Although the virtual divine world is occupied by the six samsara, it has become the place of the new "heaven and humanity".


    However, because the essence of the virtual divine world is still a game world composed of data, ye Zan has not lost control of the virtual divine world.


    Before that, ye Zan could only "think" into the game world, just like all other "players" of the game.


    Now, ye Zan not only has not lost control of the virtual divine world, but also has the ability to enter the physical body.


    This ability is more similar to the means of dazizong. It''s like the big dream Daojun brought people into dreams, like the Lin family''s sister and brother brought Ye Zan into the dark world of the small world, and so on.


    Or, if you insist on describing it from the perspective of science and technology, ye Zan may even have obtained an ability to turn his body into a "data signal".


    In short, as long as he can connect to the network, ye Zan can "escape" and become the virtual divine world of heaven and humanity.


    Moreover, although there was no experiment, ye Zan still had a more accurate inference.


    After entering the virtual god world, he may also appear anywhere under the network coverage according to the network location.


    Like the various domains on the side of the monastic world and the preached world outside the sky, ye Zan probably doesn''t need any channels anymore. He can go anywhere directly through the Internet.


    For example, now in the world of monasticism, people need to take the space channel here to preach outside the sky.


    Ye Zan led the team to tianwai to preach. Like others, he passed through this space channel and came back from here, of course.


    But now, no matter where he is, ye Zan only needs to "escape" into the virtual divine world, and then locate the dawn world through the network, so he can go directly to the dawn world.


    This means that ye Zan first entered the virtual divine world in his flesh after integrating the forces of the six ways.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to wait for six roulette at all. He can locate himself back to the underworld through the network.


    Don''t forget, there are quantum communication base stations on the mobile fortress of Linmu.


    "Brother ye, can you take others in? I haven''t seen what the world of heaven and man looks like." Lin Lin didn''t notice the embarrassment after ye Zan woke up, but wanted to go to the world of heaven and man curiously.


    "This..." Ye Zan thought for a moment. He felt that the requirements of Lin Lin were not a problem, but he was not very optimistic about the curiosity of the other party. He truthfully said: "it''s no problem to take you in, but you haven''t been to the virtual divine world. Now there are no other changes except becoming heaven and humanity."


    "Ah! Yes, I was a little confused for a while, and I thought it was the heaven and man world I had never been to!" Lin Mu patted his forehead and said with some laughter for a moment.


    After all, it is the first time for ye Zan and Lin Limu to turn the virtual divine world into heaven and humanity.


    Under the influence of inherent thinking, it is not surprising that ye Zan and Lin Limu will have such a response, or there are omissions in thinking.


    "Brother ye, humanity already exists this day. You can be regarded as'' reopening the six ways and continuing reincarnation ''. Does the way of heaven supply you with merit?" Lin Limu was not interested in the way of humanity and asked about ye Zan''s harvest.


    "..." Ye Zan turned his head and looked at the small tablet on his shoulder. Although the number is indeed changing, it is obviously not coming back.


    Along Ye Zan''s line of sight, Lin Mu naturally saw the numbers on the small monument. He couldn''t help feeling indignant and said, "what''s the truth? Even if it''s the way of heaven, there''s no reason to let people work in vain, let alone pay for themselves!"


    After all, the will of heaven is different from that of man, so it doesn''t matter to criticize a few words.


    Ye Zan didn''t complain with Lin Mu. Although Lin Mu was complaining for himself, he touched his chin and said, "I can''t say that. I don''t have no other harvest here."


    Trees and trees naturally don''t have to talk to Ye Zan. They ask what they have. They immediately ask curiously, "Oh, what harvest!"


    Ye Zan smiled and didn''t want to avoid anyone. He stretched out his hand to the trees and opened his palm to show the origin of the world.


    "This thing?" some trees were frightened.


    Before, of course, linlimu watched Ye Zan''s live broadcast, so he also knew that there was an original seed in the wandering soul of heaven and man.


    However, Lin Lin thought that ye Zan had used up all the original seeds in order to repair heaven and humanity.


    "This is the origin of heaven and man, that is, the so-called seed." Ye Zan introduced the light without covering up.


    Now that it''s all taken out, there''s nothing to hide!


    The origin of this world, although it is indeed valuable... Is enough to make many people crazy.


    However, in addition to its use value, it may not be shared, but the enlightenment value will not have any number limit.


    In other words, if ye Zan uses it directly, such as integrating into his own small world, it will really be used.


    But in addition to using it in this way, the way to really make it reflect greater value is to understand its mystery.


    Not everyone has access to the origin of the world.


    From the realm of law to the realm of heaven, there is a biggest feature... Or change, threshold


    In short, it is in the small world evolved by its own avenue that it is necessary to breed such an insignificant source.


    Of course, it needs to be clear that not all the Dharma Realm powers and the small world evolved by their own Avenue should reach the level of Ye Zan''s small world.


    Ye Zan''s small world was robbed from a real immortal demon outside the sky. It was not slowly bred by his own cultivation.


    However, after the promotion of the law, ye Zan''s "Avenue world" was integrated with the small world.


    This practice may be called "Li daitaojiang"?


    Anyway, after such integration, ye Zan''s Dharma world has become such a small world.


    It is precisely because ye Zan''s realm is too poor.


    Therefore, ye Zan can''t really give full play to the power of the small world.


    The Lin family''s sister and brother are more normal legal environment, and the legal world is still a kind of "nothingness".


    To make an inappropriate analogy, if ye Zan''s small world is like a piece of dry ice.


    Then, the Lin family and other normal Dharma practitioners, their Dharma world is the rising carbon dioxide.


    It can''t be said that they are nothingness, but in terms of quality, they are the same as the difference between gas and solid compared with yezan.


    So, is this world origin useful to Ye Zan?


    Of course it''s useful!


    After all, even if there is only such a tiny bit left, this group of world origin is still the world origin of the vast world in terms of "quality".


    If, after Enlightenment, ye Zan planted this clean "original seed" into his own small world.


    Then, the gap between Ye Zan and Zhenxian is only the accumulation of time.


    For the Lin brothers and sisters, even if they only understand the "original seed", if they can understand something from it, it will definitely be of infinite use.


    Other practitioners, in the process of Dharma state and Tongtian state, can only think about it by themselves, just like the so-called "making cars behind closed doors".


    They need to imagine, through the perception and mastery of the avenue, to deduce what the power of the world origin should be.


    Ye Zan and Lin''s siblings, however, can omit the process of derivation and speculation, and directly have an intuitive and ready-made example in front of them.


    "Hiss, it''s amazing... Brother ye, aren''t you a monk? Why... Haven''t you used up this thing?" he asked with an air-conditioned wood on his face.


    "For the six way samsara, what is needed is not a world, but a means to ''appreciate the good''. That is to say, even without this world origin, what the virtual divine world can do is enough to meet the needs of the six way samsara. Therefore, I only stripped off the original will and the power of the six ways, put it into the virtual divine world, and left this book "The source makes the reward." Ye Zan said here, and he can''t help feeling a little proud. After all, the source of the world is really rare.


    The so-called "chance" is not only the treasure of heaven and earth, but also the merit of war preaching.


    What they want more, I''m afraid, is that in the battle between Xianting and extraterrestrial demons, they can leak some origin when smashing the world.


    It can be said that the origin of the world is definitely the top among many "opportunities" for those who live in the state of Dharma, the state of heaven, and even the ancestors of earth fairies and Taoism.


    Of course, for those powerful people, it may be more for "use" than for understanding something.


    After all, most of them have mastered the mystery of the origin of the world.


    "So, brother ye, you put in those merits and virtues, and this is the reward from heaven?" after being surprised, Lin Limu began to feel a little unfair for ye.


    This man is always "insatiable", and the benefits he gets are always not enough.


    It''s like when people bargain for things. After you cut them down with one knife, people promise without hesitation. I''m afraid you immediately feel that you''re not cutting hard enough.


    Lin Limu now has such a point of interest that he feels that ye Zan''s reward seems to be unworthy of those merits.


    Moreover, speaking back, you pay the cost of doing things, and what you earn in the end is the cost.


    Isn''t that equivalent to doing it for nothing?


    "This is also good. After all, we can''t bargain with the will of heaven. We can only take what we give." Ye Zan is easy to be satisfied and says with a smile.


    "You think so, what else can you say?" linlimu shook his head helplessly.


    Ye Zan didn''t continue this topic. He collected the source of the group, looked at his disciple little Yama, suddenly smiled and said, "now, I have become the master of Yama. Isn''t this another reward of the way of heaven!"


    For Yan Chongming, the little king of hell, it is a great fortune to become the first king of hell in the wasteful world from a "tool spirit" of Yan Jun''s seal.


    However, from ye Zan''s point of view, his disciples and grandchildren have become the king of hell and the master of the underworld. Isn''t it also a good fortune?


    Shigong of the king of hell!


    "Hehe, brother ye, you can really comfort yourself!" but Lin Mu was a little funny. He raised his finger around and said, "look at these. Your disciple has become the king of hell. Don''t you ignore the kindness of being a martial Duke?"


    Even before the trees and trees dropped their nuclear bombs, there were ruins everywhere.


    Although, the buildings in the underworld are not comparable to ordinary buildings.


    But no matter how strong the building is, it can''t be kept intact under the great disaster of the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Naho bridge can be regarded as a treasure to suppress the yellow spring. Isn''t it also an incomplete end.


    Here is the reincarnation platform. These six wheel discs are the treasure of merit and virtue the day after tomorrow. This can be regarded as protecting the reincarnation platform, which has been well preserved until now.


    Now that the disciple is the king of hell, he must rebuild the hell, otherwise the six samsara will still be furnishings.


    But it is not a simple world to rebuild the underground mansion, even if it is simplified and repaired first, and only rebuild those necessary buildings.


    "Shigong... Disciple is embarrassed by Shigong!" little Yama looked at Ye Zan pitifully. Although he looked guilty, he didn''t mean to refuse help.


    Little Yama also received "nine-year compulsory education", and he was educated by countless reincarnations. Naturally, he was not a naive little fart child for a long time.


    Therefore, he was also very clear in his heart that if he wanted to really rebuild the hell with the power of the king of hell, he had to wait until the monkey years and horses went.


    And ye Zan is the only Shigong who can help him.


    Although, there are still sitting and forgetting Taoists under his command, which may have something to do with xuantianzong.


    However, those "Gou counsels" of xuantianzong dare not mix with the affairs of the underworld.


    "Come on, don''t be like this. Since you are your Shigong, you won''t sit idly by. Come on, if you still have the inheritance of the underground mansion, don''t hide it now, then take it out and have a look at it together. See how the underground mansion should be repaired!" Ye Zan didn''t get embarrassed about this. He simply answered the disciple''s help.

 Chapter 1393

    Outside, the wild world.


    Several mobile fortresses float high in the sky and hide on the "white clouds" that can''t be dispersed by the wind.


    So that in the huge cities on the earth, those giants with extraordinary power have not found the existence of mobile fortress for so many years.


    The civilization of giants has entered a stage of steady development.


    In just a few hundred years, the giants went from the tribal stone age to the "feudal age" based on extraordinary power.


    At this stage, the socialization process of the whole civilization has actually come to an end.


    After all, the civilization of giants is based on the civilization of the monastic world.


    The civilization development of the monastic world, especially in the social system, has not changed greatly for hundreds of thousands of years due to various reasons.


    On the side of giant civilization, it can be predicted that there will be no major changes in the future.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the "social system" of the monastic world for hundreds of thousands of years is not an incomprehensible existence.


    Who has stipulated that those systems in the scientific and technological world must be more advanced than those in the monastic world?


    In the final analysis, the system still depends on whether it is suitable or not, rather than what is advanced or backward.


    For example, many people once thought that the "bald eagle" system was very awesome, but it was deduced from the result that the bald eagle became the world overlord.


    Who can be 100% sure that the fact that bald eagles have become world overlords is directly because their systems are advanced?


    If the bald eagle system is pushed forward for a thousand years, can any country become a world overlord?


    Then there is the issue of productivity.


    The productivity of the monastic world is indeed very backward and can not be compared with the world of science and technology.


    But the problem is that the monastic world is not a civilization with the common progress of all mankind.


    In the world of science and technology, human beings are the same, and the body has the same ceiling.


    You have money and even the ability to spend money on health, but you can only live 150 years at most.


    The poor man, who has three meager meals a day, doesn''t have to bask in the sun on the stones at the entrance of the village. He may not be able to live more than 100 years old.


    Therefore, although the development of the world of science and technology has the same hierarchical division as the pyramid, on the whole, it is based on the common progress of all mankind.


    On the other hand, if you are really an arrogant figure in the world of monasticism, you can really eliminate dust all the way, so that others can''t even absorb your tail gas.


    As a result, the monastic world is dominated by individual development. If I become an immortal one day, the rest will be ants.


    Therefore, who is advanced and who is backward depends on what angle to evaluate.


    From the perspective of individual development, the monastic world is obviously stronger than the scientific and technological world.


    From the perspective of "the general public", the scientific and technological world is obviously more advanced than the monastic world.


    Now, the wild world has embarked on a transcendent Road, and the social system naturally follows the monastic world.


    good deed?


    bad thing?


    Where to make it clear!


    In the sky, a mobile fortress is very special. It is full of all kinds of flowers and plants. Petite figures are shuttling among the flowers.


    This mobile fortress is naturally the sky garden of fairy queen Lilia.


    Ye Zan and others have been away for some time. Under Lilia''s "polishing", this sky garden has also changed greatly compared with before.


    Originally, what ye Zan distributed to everyone was the "standard" mobile fortress of tianwai evil.


    It means that all mobile fortresses are the same shape and are fully enclosed flying buildings like pyramids.


    Lilia''s sky garden was similar to others, but it was covered with some flowers and plants.


    After all, Lilia herself is very small, that is, the size of an adult''s fingers.


    Therefore, a mobile fortress used by "standard size" creatures is a huge "world" for Lilia.


    If you make a comparison, Lilia''s feeling in the mobile fortress is probably similar to yezan''s feeling in the war fortress.


    Originally, if it were like this, Lilia would have no problem breeding thousands of people by relying on the space of the mobile fortress.


    Goblins are only the size of their fingers. Even if they gather in a 100 square meter room, there is enough space for them to have fun.


    Besides, the mobile fortress is not a 100 square meter house.


    However, if these goblins are almost the same size as normal people?


    A great feature of this wild world is that there seems to be a law of "amplification".


    Everything here seems to be magnified many times compared with other "normal" worlds.


    The aborigines are giants, birds, animals, fish and insects are giants, and flowers, plants and trees are also huge.


    So that the new people bred by Lilia are all like "normal people", at least like children among normal people.


    In this way, Lilia''s sky garden naturally doesn''t seem to be enough.


    Fortunately, Lilia is still a God in the wild world, so she also has the ability to transform the mobile fortress.


    Under Lilia''s transformation, the sky garden takes the mobile fortress as the center and expands around with more than a hundred times of platforms.


    In this way, in terms of the use area, the total use area of today''s sky garden is probably not much worse than yezan''s war fortress.


    Of course, the expanded platform is full of all kinds of flowers and plants, which is more in line with the name of "sky garden".


    Lilia''s new people live in these huge local flowers and plants.


    In the center of the sky garden, the mobile fortress is planted with flowers and plants from other worlds, especially the spirit flowers and plants collected by yezan for Lilia.


    Therefore, this mobile fortress is Lilia''s own exclusive temple.


    This day, in the sky garden, is no different from the past.


    Lilia, with a colorful corolla on her head and a scepter with tangled roots in her hand, watched the clan play in the flowers in front of the gate of the mobile fortress.


    It felt as if an old lady with four generations in the same hall was leaning on a crutch in front of the door and watching the children play in the yard with loving eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a ripple in the sky, and a figure came out of the ripple.


    The appearance of this figure immediately surprised those little demon spirits, flapping their wings and hiding in the flowers,


    However, after the little demon spirits hid, they looked at the suddenly appeared figure, which seemed not much bigger than their own body, and they suddenly had some courage in their chest.


    "Who!"


    "Don''t move!"


    "Protect the queen!"


    A group of giant goblins, like four or five-year-old children in human beings, make people feel like running to the kindergarten for a moment.


    "Be quiet!" cried Lilia, making a circle in front of her with her scepter and amplifying her voice.


    After magnified by divine power, Lilia with big fingers shouted the effect of the village broadcasting room.


    With these two words of Lilia, the group of "bear children" were immediately quiet.


    Although Lilia has only big fingers, the "bear children" are not real bear children, and naturally they dare not disobey in the slightest.


    Lilia flew close to the figure, first turned around each other for two times, then stopped in front of each other and asked curiously, "Ye, why are you here suddenly!"


    "I used thousands of miles to communicate with you, but you didn''t return the message. Otherwise, how could it be ''sudden''?" Ye Zan said helplessly.


    In fact, with Ye Zan''s control over the network, he can forcibly open all networking devices around each other without anyone''s permission.


    For example, now that Lilia doesn''t see thousands of miles of inspiration, ye Zan can invade the central control intelligence of the mobile fortress and forcibly display the information in front of Lilia.


    But it''s really not necessary.


    As I said before, ye Zan has such ability, which doesn''t mean that he should use it for everything.


    After all, we should respect our friends in all directions.


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter much.


    "Ah! Did you contact me?" Lilia was stunned for a moment, then showed some embarrassment on her face and said, "I''m sorry, that thing is too big. I don''t like to look at it often."


    Ye Zan also seemed to be reminded and said suddenly: "it''s my negligence..."


    It''s vivid enough to be the size of an adult''s palm, while Lilia''s body is only the size of a finger. It''s really difficult to carry it with you.


    Of course, Lilia is now a God, and it''s not that she doesn''t have the ability to make thousands of miles less vivid.


    However, "getting smaller" and "really small" obviously have different feelings.


    "By the way, ye, how did you appear like this?" Lilia then asked a bigger question.


    "It''s the six samsara... Heaven and man... Virtual God... Later..." Ye Zan simply explained to Lilia.


    This matter is not a secret. At most, it can use the Internet to shuttle the world, which may easily cause some people''s concern.


    However, ye Zan''s shuttle mode can be explained as only taking the base station as the node to avoid people''s bad speculation about thousands of miles of inspiration.


    Even though not everyone will believe this statement, I''m afraid more people are willing to believe it in the face of the many benefits brought by thousands of miles of inspiration.


    "So, in the future, you can go wherever you want without going through that channel?" said Lilia with a surprised face.


    "In theory, that''s right!" Ye Zan didn''t want to explain too much. There was no need to see who and who popularized the network, nodes, base stations, etc., so he turned the topic back to business and said: "Lilia, help me open the channel of the inner earth world. I want to go in and do something."


    "Oh, is it for your disciples and grandchildren?" Lilia guessed this immediately and flew out of the sky garden.


    "Yes, in the inner earth world, the materials of those relics are good. I''m going to look for them again to see if they are available." Ye Zan followed and talked about his plan.


    Two people, one big and one small, came to the sky garden.


    Lilia raised her scepter and rowed forward across the space. A passage that only one person could pass through slowly opened.


    "Well, do you want me to go with you? Or, when you need to come out, contact me with a thousand miles?" Lilia turned her head and asked Ye Zan nearby.


    Ye Zan smiled, shook his head and said, "no, did you forget? I just told you that as long as there is a network, I can go anywhere. After I go in, I will set up a base station inside, and then I don''t need to bother you to open the channel."


    When yezan left the last time he explored the inner world, he didn''t leave anything. Naturally, he didn''t arrange a communication base station.


    After all, there is no civilization in the inner earth world, only those deformed monsters, and no one needs to use the Internet at all.


    With the means of "network shuttle", ye Zan had to bother Lilia to send herself in first because there was no base station in the inner earth.


    "Well, I wish you all the best," said Lilia, waving her hand.


    Ye Zan''s figure disappeared in the darkness of the channel.


    Lilia waved her scepter and watched the dark passage entrance close slowly. Then she turned and flew back to her sky garden.


    Besides, ye Zan came to the inner earth for the second time and waved to release the battleship Galaxy first.


    Previously, ye Zan and his entourage captured a number of deformed monsters at the level of Dharma in the inner earth world, which were used as backup energy for various mobile fortresses. They did not completely exterminate all monsters.


    Therefore, this time ye Zan came in, he immediately attracted the attention of some monsters around him.


    When the monsters rushed towards yezan, the galaxy suddenly appeared in their perception.


    The battleship galaxy was transformed from the skull of a real fairy level alien demon.


    In addition to its strong defense, the galaxy warship also has the terror of "the last living creature".


    If you are an intelligent creature, you will still have a certain resistance to feelings such as coercion.


    But those deformed monsters don''t have much wisdom. Basically, they have only instinct like beasts and can only follow instinct.


    The beast''s instinct is that running for his life is the most correct choice when he meets a powerful and frightening opponent.


    So, as soon as the battleship Galaxy appeared, the monsters suddenly braked in the air, and then, like a tennis ball hitting a wall, they "bounced" back in different directions.


    "... unfortunately, there is no law level, so let''s get down to business!" Ye Zan glanced and saw the strength of those monsters, and immediately lost interest in catching them.


    The deformed monsters in the inner earth world were swept up by Ye Zan and his party before. Up to now, it is only more than 100 years. How can they grow into French level monsters so soon.


    It will take a few months to raise a pig. It''s not so easy to raise a French monster.


    Besides, ye Zan didn''t "raise" them!


    No longer care about the monsters, ye Zan didn''t choose them. He came to a nearby relic and arranged the quantum communication base station first.

 Chapter 1394

    The wild world is wild on the outside, but it is absolutely desolate in the heart of the earth.


    I don''t know whether the desolation of the inner earth has anything to do with the "creation of God" of the inner earth civilization.


    Anyway, the only "creatures" in the whole inner earth world are those ugly monsters.


    Ye Zan falls in a relic and prepares to set up a quantum communication base station in the inner earth world.


    Quantum communication base station does not take much time.


    Ye Zan has been providing equipment to "network operators" of various domains and factions before.


    When you need it, you just let one come out of the warehouse.


    Adjust the encryption and decoding program, then install the "battery" and press the power on button, and a new quantum communication node will join the network.


    However, this is not the end of the base station.


    In other places, no matter what base stations are, they are basically maintained by local "network operators".


    They are not needed for maintenance.


    The main thing is that they need to watch. Don''t worry about those wild animals, monsters and so on. Or replace the new base station after they are damaged.


    In this inner earth world, there are no "network operators".


    Let the giant aborigines come?


    That must be inappropriate.


    Put Lilia and Casaro in charge?


    It''s not a good way.


    Therefore, ye Zan needs to find his own way to solve the security problem of this base station in the inner earth world.


    Just putting the base station in the ruins is not a very safe practice.


    However, due to the material problem, this relic has existed for millions of years without decay.


    However, it does not represent the defensive performance of this relic, and it can also stop those deformed monsters.


    Those deformed monsters, although not specialized in destruction, but who knows which one suddenly went crazy and ran to the base station!


    Of course, the base station is not a problem. Even if it is destroyed, ye Zan will make another one or put more as backup.


    But without the Internet, if you want to enter the inner earth world from the outside, you need Lilia to cast a spell to open the channel.


    Speaking of it, it may not be a bother. It''s no big deal for Lilia to open a channel.


    But in terms of yezan''s habit, I still hope everything can be done by myself first.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s primary problem now is how to ensure the security of the base station in the inner earth world.


    It is also a way to build an iron fortress, put a few robot production lines, and guard the base station with a large number of robots.


    However, ye Zan is not very satisfied with this method.


    First, the combat power of robots is a problem.


    With Ye Zan''s ability, the most is to build a "Yuanshen mechanical warrior", and the number is unlikely to be too large.


    For those freaks, the strength of Yuanshen level is not enough to see.


    Secondly, the robot is also prone to failure, which requires frequent maintenance and continuous generation and update.


    But even so, the time these robots can guard the base station will not last long.


    Maybe Ye Zan will close the door, for example, to understand the origin of the world.


    When ye Zan leaves the pass, the robot base guarding the base station here may only be called a relic.


    This is no exaggeration.


    In the world of science and technology, human beings will feel that "eternity" is on the side of mechanical life due to the problem of their own life span.


    After all, no matter how good the human body is, due to the limitation of the number of cell divisions, it can only live for more than 100 years at most.


    Mechanical life, in theory, only needs to constantly replace parts, and the whole body can keep running all the time.


    But theory is only a theory, theory is only an ideal state, but it does not mean that it can be realized in reality.


    In reality, there will always be more problems outside the theory, which will affect the final result deduced by the theory.


    Therefore, the "eternity" of mechanical life may be longer than the life span of human beings in the world of science and technology.


    But in the monastic world, human beings have a way to have a longer life span.


    Like Qinghong Daojun, he was hurt like that and insisted on it for thousands of years.


    In such a contrast, the "life" of the robot can not be called "eternal".


    Therefore, yezan ruled out the idea of a robot base.


    In fact, sometimes, it''s unnecessary to think about it.


    This inner earth world doesn''t have to come often. Even if there is no quantum communication base station, what can you do if you let Lilia open the door several times?


    Even quantum communication base stations may not be safe in the inner earth world and cannot maintain network connections for too long.


    But this time


    A thousand years?


    A hundred years?


    Or a year?


    Will it really make a big difference!


    However, people are like this. What sounds good is "plan ahead", and what sounds bad is "worrying about the future".


    From ye Zan''s side, maybe this is the only time in this inner earth world in his life. There is no need to do anything later.


    However, from the perspective of "planning ahead", I think what if I need to come in the future?


    What if it''s inconvenient for Lilia to open the channel, or there''s no time, and so on?


    In case of anything or problems, you need to rush to the inner earth world immediately!


    With this in mind, ye Zan felt that a safe and stable way should be developed to "prepare for a rainy day".


    After thinking about it, ye Zan thought of an idea and waved out a deformed monster that had been sacrificed and refined.


    This freak monster has a long life and strong strength. The key is to be obedient.


    Therefore, it seems more reliable to entrust the task of taking care of the base station to such a deformed monster than to arrange a robot base.


    Moreover, ye Zan also had an idea to domesticate other deformed monsters in the center of the grazing earth through this refined monster.


    Turn this inner earth world into a breeding farm for deformed monsters.


    After all, those deformed monsters actually have some value.


    It''s not only a backup energy for the mobile fortress, but also a good dog in your hand.


    A "close the door and let the dog go", and then a large group of "octopus monster" and "jellyfish monster" threw out and waved countless tentacles towards the target. I think that scene is also very expected.


    "Go! Take them!"


    Facing the deformed monster that had been sacrificed and refined, ye Zan gave such instructions with divine thoughts.


    The deformed monster, without any response, just floated in the sky, turned silently, shook its tentacles and rushed at the same kind who had long escaped.


    Later, ye Zan was relieved and placed the quantum communication base station in the ruins.


    Ye Zan has not only installed one quantum communication base station, but also installed two additional standby base stations. Of course, they have also made sufficient protection and maintenance arrangements.


    The placement of quantum communication base stations is only for the convenience of Ye Zan in the future.


    Ye Zan came to the inner earth world this time not only to put several quantum communication base stations, but also to some materials and resources of the inner earth world.


    After all, the underground mansion over there is waiting for "bricks and tiles" to build a house.


    We choose the wild world because everything in this world has the characteristics of greatness.


    The inner earth world is also one with the wild world outside. The two worlds are just the inside and outside of the ball.


    In the aspect of maximization, although the inner earth world has "convergence", it is different from the outside.


    However, they are all mineral resources buried under everyone''s "feet". Do you think it is huge or normal?


    Although, during the colonial period of extraterrestrial demons, they searched and exploited the wild world, including the "inner earth", for a long time.


    But there are still some things left.


    Some things may be despised by extraterrestrial demons, but that doesn''t mean they are completely worthless.


    Not to mention anything else, ordinary iron ore is also valuable in the hands of ordinary people.


    Ye Zan is here to collect building materials for his disciples, not to find any rare treasures for himself. The rest of the demons outside the sky can naturally be used.


    Of course, in other words, ye Zan is "grass building" underground government, rather than how much improvement must be made.


    If you really want to restore the heyday of the underground, it is impossible to use Ye Zan''s ability. I''m afraid even Xianting may not be able to produce enough materials.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s advice to his disciple little Yama is to find a way to make the hell run first, and later things will be discussed later.


    "Come out, it''s time for you to talk to it!" after ye Zan placed the base station, he waved to open a small world channel and said to the channel.


    Then, as ye Zan''s voice fell, a little fart child with Baotou ran out with short legs from the other side of the channel.


    This little fart child is no one else, but ye Zan''s grandson. He just got the throne of the king of hell and wants Ye Zan to help repair the hell.


    Why did little Yama come?


    You know, ye Zan needs to get resources from the wild world, but he doesn''t just open an excavator to dig.


    This wild world also has the origin of the world, and the origin of the world also has the will of the origin.


    Even, this original will, which was previously known to canonize Ye Zan and others, shows that it is already a higher will.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s taking resources from the wild world is tantamount to digging meat from a person. He always has to ask if he wants to.


    Therefore, there is little Yama''s "absence without leave".


    After the little Yama came out, he didn''t delay much time. He directly sacrificed Yan Jun''s great seal to communicate the original will of the world with his heart and spirit.


    "The underworld is full of waste and needs to be rebuilt. If you agree, this world will be merged into the six ways in the future, and the creatures in this world can enter the six ways of reincarnation!" little Yama loudly talks with the original will of this world according to Ye Zan''s teachings.


    What little Yama said is not important. The original will will will not speak. Naturally, there can be no verbal conversation between the two sides.


    However, as long as these words are sincere, there will be the transmission of "divine knowledge".


    Therefore, the words of little Yama may not be heard by the original will, but the "divine consciousness" in the words will be received.


    The condition put forward by little Yama is that your wild world provides me with materials to rebuild the hell, and my hell opens the door of reincarnation to you.


    For the original will, this reincarnation is a very beneficial thing.


    On the other side of the monastic world, what is the great merit of establishing the six samsara?


    Is it good for Terrans?


    Heaven and earth are unkind... That''s rotten.


    Why should people take a high look at you because of their original will?


    Isn''t it because the civilized development of the human race is also beneficial to the evolution of the original will!


    Although, the original will cannot be simply said to be the will aggregate of all creatures in this world.


    However, the will of all creatures must have a certain impact on the original will.


    After all, in folk tales, when someone is wronged by heaven, it will lead to visions of heaven and earth such as flying snow in June.


    Although it is a bit exaggerated, the influence of the will of creatures on heaven and earth can not be ignored.


    Therefore, if there is no six samsara, a large number of bitter souls and fierce ghosts are deposited, and a large number of bitter thoughts and crazy thoughts are gathered, it is definitely not a good thing for the original will.


    The six samsara, through reincarnation, erases the grievances of those "bitter souls and fierce ghosts", which can actually be said to be a purification of the original will.


    Like the monastic world, after the collapse of the underworld, we can only rely on the black prison at the foot of Tiandao mountain to barely accommodate the grievances of the world.


    Even if there is a large array of suppression and obliteration, and there are defenders who continue to enter the clean-up and suppression, they can''t compare with the six reincarnations of the underworld after all.


    Therefore, it is absolutely a great merit to reopen the six ways and continue reincarnation.


    In the wild world, I don''t know if there is such an existence as Youming, but I think there is no hell and six samsara.


    After all, no matter what the geocentric civilization is, at least this giant civilization has just developed.


    When the giants opened their minds, their minds became more and more impure, and it was easier to leave resentment once they died.


    The original will, although it does not have the thinking of human beings, is an instinct to avoid being polluted.


    Now, as the Lord of hell, little Yama puts forward such a deal to the original will of the wild world.


    The original will of the wild world, starting only from instinct, can not resist this temptation.


    The little king of hell held Yan Jun''s seal. After shouting out the trading terms, he stood there and waited with his eyes closed for a while.


    "Shigong, it''s possible. It promised." little Yama opened his eyes and turned his head to report to ye Zanhui.


    "Well, that''s all right. I''ll take you back to the underworld first." after ye Zan said this, he waved the little hell back into the small world, and then his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    In a few minutes, ye Zan appeared again. Of course, there was no little Yama around.


    With the permission of the original will of the wild world, ye Zan naturally has nothing to be polite. First, he sends out a large number of detectors to explore around, and then he goes to search for the ruins.


    As I said before, although the materials used in those relics have been lost for many thousands of years, they are still valuable.


    The building materials of this relic, regardless of their texture, contain the power of time, which is not common.


    Even if these materials can''t be built directly, they can be powdered and mixed with other materials to make a very good building material.

 Chapter 1395

    Once upon a time, demons outside the sky occupied the wild world for so many years, but they didn''t dig the three layers of the earth to search for all kinds of resources.


    Although they searched all the remains of the inner earth world, they often captured the giant aborigines on the surface as slaves and even as experimental objects.


    However, the wild world has not become very barren after all.


    One reason is that extraterrestrial demons, especially those at the level of power, may not see the resources of the world.


    Another reason is that the original will of the world will not allow its own "meat" to be poached by others.


    The same is true for people.


    For example, if you plant a few acres of watermelon and the villagers come and say to pick a melon and taste it, you generally don''t care much.


    However, if someone says to pick half of the watermelon in your field, no one will be happy to replace it.


    Even if you don''t grow those acres of watermelon for money, it has nothing to do with supporting your family. It''s just for "fun".


    Empty mouth and white teeth. If you want to pick half of your watermelon at once, or just pick your watermelon on an acre of land, what will you feel in your heart?


    For another example, when you communicate with others, it is common to hand over a cigarette to others.


    If someone doesn''t bring a cigarette, ask you for a cigarette to relieve their addiction. Even if the other person is a stranger, most people won''t refuse.


    But how would you feel if someone came and wanted to take away all the cigarettes in your bag.


    A world, its own civilization, how to exploit and use resources, and even "waste".


    That''s not a problem for the world.


    There is a theory in the world of science and technology called "material immortality".


    In other words, matter can only change form, for example, from solid to liquid, and then from liquid to gas.


    But even if this thing "disappeared" in the end, it didn''t really disappear completely.


    It just becomes a smaller molecule and spreads to a wider space. Not seeing it doesn''t mean it disappears.


    You dug out the iron ore and made it into a weapon. Is there anything missing in the world?


    No, it''s just that iron ore has become iron and slag, and iron has become weapons. In fact, there is nothing less for the world.


    You dig oil from the ground, process it into gasoline, diesel, lubricating oil and so on, and even make plastic products that are difficult to degrade.


    However, whether the plastic can degrade or not is really harmful to humans and other animals, which is no big deal to the world.


    But if the plastic is taken away, it is taken to another world.


    For the world, it means less "quality".


    Therefore, regardless of how the inner earth civilization consumes resources, for example, it even wants to create God, but in the final analysis, it is "meat rotten in the pot".


    But if we exploit resources and transport them to other worlds, it will be intolerable to the original will of the world.


    Therefore, in order to obtain the permission of the will of the wild world, ye Zan asked little Yama to negotiate such a business with him.


    This business can be regarded as a win-win.


    In the wild world, the original will has a way to purify, and there is no need to worry about being polluted by the "garbage" produced by civilization.


    On the other side of the Taoist world, you can not only obtain certain resources to rebuild the underworld, but also expand your business.


    Of course, in order to reach this deal, in addition to the promise of little hell, the hell also needs to build a ghost gate for the wild world as soon as possible.


    This gate of hell is not just a gate building, hanging a plaque "gate of hell", it can really become a gate of hell.


    The real ghost gate is the gate that ye Zan and others took when they entered the underworld. In fact, it can be said to exist like a magic weapon.


    Although it may not be comparable to the six wheel disc, it can also be called the "magic weapon" of the same kind or even the same class.


    The function of ghost gate is, of course, to attract ghosts from the Yang world.


    However, unlike the "Pianan corner" of the underworld, attracting ghosts in the Yang world has to face the whole world.


    Is it true that a ghost gate will be built in the underworld for a city in the Yang world?


    That is obviously unrealistic.


    It''s not that there is no "financial resources", but one gate in one city, and it''s impossible for ghosts to spread all over the world.


    Therefore, the real gate of death is actually the only one ye Zan passed by.


    However, the ghost gate can be divided into thousands, and can project the power of connecting and attracting ghosts to any place in the Yang world.


    The ghost gate in the Yang world can be said to be the "separation" of the ghost gate.


    However, the hell gate of hell was only open to the monastic world before.


    If the underworld wants to take jobs from the wild world, it must find a way to haunt the wild world.


    Can the gate of hell cross the world?


    Of course not!


    Otherwise, what else does Xianting calculate? Even if it needs the "coordinates" of the opposite world, can it get the "coordinates"?


    Obviously, ghost gate is a "magic weapon" in the monastic world.


    Not to the point where ox x connects the world.


    But now there is a network.


    So, can we combine Ye Zan''s new network shuttle means to create a ghost gate that connects ghosts across the world through the network?


    Ye Zan doesn''t need much effort. After getting all the techniques of the ghost gate from the little Yama, he directly throws them to AI for calculus simulation.


    It is because of the results that ye Zan has enough confidence to talk about this business with the original will of the wild world.


    The original will of the world will not have a real dialogue with people, so it will not be deceived because of your words.


    You have confidence in your heart. Even if you don''t say it, the original will can feel the authenticity.


    Otherwise, with the shrewdness and cunning of human beings, we can definitely deceive the original will and go bankrupt by just using words to make all kinds of great wishes.


    Therefore, for the original will, it is not important for those people to make great aspirations or make vows. What they say is what they think.


    If ye Zan and little Yama have no confidence, the original will of the wild world can feel it, and naturally it will not be so easy to agree to this transaction.


    Now, with the permission of the original will, what ye Zan has to do is much simpler.


    Searching for the relics of the inner earth civilization, ye Zan''s great power is certainly impossible to move bricks, and there is no robot engineering team.


    Today''s Ye Zan has a better and faster way.


    The space of the small world covers the ruins of the inner earth civilization.


    Like the "blood drop" in film and television, after the space of the small world was withdrawn, the relic had completely disappeared.


    This is the advantage of the original will.


    Ye Zan''s small world space is covered. With the permission of the original will, that space is temporarily assimilated into the small world.


    As the master of the small world, ye Zan doesn''t do whatever he wants in his small world!


    Just one thought, the relics assimilated into the small world space, bricks, tiles and other building materials automatically fly out and pile them neatly into the space next to the real small world.


    Then, the shrouding of small world space was removed and the assimilated space was returned to the wild world.


    This is true for the relics, and yezan digs the veins of those minerals in the same way.


    Where do you need to make a hole!


    Where to dig!


    Cover the space of the small world and assimilate that space into the small world.


    Then, with Ye Zan''s thought, the mineral veins in that space were stripped out and piled next to the building materials of those relics.


    After the space of the small world was removed, there was no ore in the space returned to the wild world.


    It must also be said that this wild world is really a huge world.


    Ye Zan was just tearing down the ruins and extracting the underground veins. It looked like he was greedy.


    But in fact, in terms of the huge volume of the wild world, ye Zan will not hurt the bones and muscles of the wild world.


    Even if all the materials for rebuilding the underground government are obtained from the wild world, I''m afraid it''s not a great thing.


    However, many underground buildings have different requirements on building materials.


    Some materials can not be found in the wild world, and it is difficult to find substitutes. Naturally, ye Zan and others have to find another way.


    Of course, this is not too difficult.


    You know, the missionary cause of the monastic world has spread to many outer worlds, not only the dawn and the wild.


    There are two worlds: Dawn and barbarism. One is the pedal for the monastic world to enter the outer world, and the other is the transit station to go to more outer worlds.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s contribution to "preaching" in these two worlds is more significant than others.


    However, others did not wait to hang from these two trees. There were many other worlds outside, and there were many opportunities for them to preach and earn merit.


    Now, ye Zan is not qualified to contact the "general staff". He doesn''t know what the grand strategy and form of the whole tianwai is.


    However, based on his own speculation and his correspondence with master Xuanyuan Daozu, he also knows that there must be 80 outer worlds in the world of cultivation and "preaching".


    It''s not so difficult for them to gather some resources to repair the underground world.


    Anyway, this condition of merging into the six Tao is attractive to most of the original will.


    Moreover, yezzan can now travel through the world through quantum networks.


    It''s not a shame for ye Zan to be a special bus driver and send little Yama to all over the world to talk about business.


    Your own disciple!


    Therefore, while ye Zan collected resources, he also sent a notice to preachers from all over the world through the Internet.


    Rebuilding the underground is also a great merit. If you can participate in it, it will be more or less beneficial.


    Mosquito legs are also meat, not to mention they are not mosquito legs.


    You don''t have to take any risk. You just look for resources and put a quantum communication base station. This merit is almost the same as what you picked up in vain.


    Of course, what others don''t know is that as long as they put a quantum communication base station, ye Zan can shuttle there.


    Therefore, if there is only one thing, ye Zan can completely put aside others.


    Now, the reason why he wants others to help is that ye Zan intends to share some benefits to others.


    Ye Zan, this is also a lesson learned in the world of science and technology.


    Some people may not be able to help you, but it''s easy to think bad about you.


    Therefore, if you want things to go smoothly, you not only need to use others, but also have to eliminate factors that may cause accidents.


    In this case, ye Zan can shuttle around the world through the quantum communication base station. Can others close or even destroy the quantum communication base station after they know it?


    Without the quantum communication base station, the world will become a blank on the network, and ye Zan can''t shuttle through the network.


    Or, if you encounter something more vicious, set some traps around the base station, or throw the base station to other dangerous places.


    Don''t say anything. Under the general trend of tianwai preaching, everyone must take the overall situation into account.


    There will always be some people, no matter what the overall situation is.


    Therefore, ye Zan issued a notice to give everyone a chance to share their merits.


    In this case, if anyone wants to do bad things again, he must first ask others whether they are happy or not.


    After receiving the news, the preachers from all over the world are not so excited. After all, this is really not much merit.


    However, ye Zan did start to receive feedback one after another.


    "Shigong, it seems that the reconstruction of the underground government is really not so desperate!" after seeing the information on the Internet, little Yama really admired his Shigong''s ability.


    What a sight it was in the underworld. You can only see the ruins left.


    Because of this, facing the ruins of that big piece, the little Yama who shoulder the responsibility of repair was once quite desperate.


    As a result, such a desperate problem was solved step by step in the hands of master Ye Zan.


    Although, the reconstruction of the underground is not a day or two.


    However, in the eyes of little Yama, despair has been replaced by hope.


    Ye Zan was not very satisfied. While browsing and replying to everyone''s information, he said to his disciple: "It''s no problem to collect basic materials by relying on the world outside these days. However, there are important materials that we can''t touch at this level. If we want to really rebuild the underground, we have to look at ''heaven'' in addition to our own ability."


    In the final analysis, the underground mansion exists at the same level as Xianting. Naturally, various functional buildings can not be built with mortal materials.


    For example: Naihe bridge, eighteen hell, dead city, etc.


    These buildings, like ghost gate, are both buildings and magic weapons.


    However, Qiaozhen presses the forgetful River, and the 18th floor hell punishes the evil spirits, while the dead city is to accommodate the ghosts whose "life is not over".


    The world is so big that thousands of ghosts who died unexpectedly will come to the dead city every day.


    Do you really think the dead city is a city, just like a city in the sun, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people and finish their life?

 Chapter 1396

    "Obviously, I''ve seen people burn paper men and horses when they pay tribute to their dead relatives and friends. They say they burn them and send them to the underworld. Those ghosts can use those paper sticks just as they use real things in the sun.


    By the way, I still remember that I saw a paper bound shop, not only with paper men, paper horses, but even a paper bound mansion.


    You said, do you want to wait for me to go back and let someone burn some ghost gates and Senluo hall for you? Don''t you have to build it like this? "Looking at the construction sites everywhere in the underground, those busy Yin soldiers, ghosts and engineering robots, Lin Limu couldn''t help but say something with emotion to the little Yama around him.


    Yan Chongming, the little king of hell, is holding thousands of miles of inspiration and looking at many architectural drawings from ye Zan.


    He looked at the drawings inside and the construction site, as if he could imagine what the building would look like after it was completed.


    After hearing Lin Limu''s words, he turned his eyes helplessly and said angrily: "as far as I know, the most people in the Yang world burn paper money. If that thing could be used, the hell would have been ''inflation''


    "Eh?" Lin Shumu was surprised. He looked down at the little hell and asked, "OK, obviously! I know how to drag words for martial uncle. I''m afraid it''s not as big as you!"


    "It''s inflation! It''s in the textbook that Shigong gave me. It means that there''s too much money. As a result, you have to pay two, ten or even more money to buy a copper pancake." little Yama was helpless and somewhat proud. He looked like "Shishu Gong is really illiterate", and finally said, "Oh, you don''t understand."


    "Yes, I don''t understand. Anyway, whether it''s a copper plate or 10000 copper plates, I really want to eat pancakes, and I can afford it!" Lin Mu waved his hand casually.


    In fact, there is another way to build and rebuild the underworld, which is faster and more convenient.


    Just like yezan used to search for relics and minerals in the heart of the wild world.


    First use your own small world to cover the space, and then use the power of the small world to shape all buildings.


    Ye Zan also used this move in the dawn world, that is, when he created those fake relics for the dawn world.


    It is not impossible to replace those fake relics with other buildings, such as palaces and houses.


    But why not use this method now?


    That is, for the underworld, the buildings are not simple buildings. They are not so much buildings as magic weapons.


    Ye Zan can read tall buildings, but he can''t practice magic weapons.


    After all, the magic weapon needs to use the power of the road, which must be the power of the road in the monastic world.


    If ye Zan insists on "refining treasure with one thought" and uses his power to dominate the small world, he can only refine the "magic weapon" used in the small world.


    I want to refine magic weapons that can be used in the monastic world, or in a big world like the monastic world.


    Then you have to use the law of the road in the big world.


    This magic weapon can be borrowed mainly by "external force", otherwise who will use it.


    Therefore, refining magic weapons, using the law of the great world''s great road, consumes the great world''s great road power when used, and their own magic power is an introduction or kite line.


    If you refine your magic weapon and use the law of the big road in your own small world, don''t you just consume your magic power?


    Therefore, ye Zan is too lazy to intervene in the reconstruction of the underground, especially the construction project.


    One more thing, there is a question of credit here.


    If ye Zan really takes care of everything, it is equivalent to another form of eating alone. How can others earn credit from here?


    You know, little Yama made a great wish.


    Although it was "promised" by the Jiuyin ghost king, it finally fell on his little Yama.


    In other words, little Yama will definitely do more to rebuild the hell.


    If ye Zan takes care of everything and little Yama "advances" his "salary" but doesn''t work, what do you think of the "leader"?


    "Just now, Shigong sent me a message that several people from the sect wanted to pass through the channel and asked me to keep them to work for a few days first. Is this a way to buy road money?" little Yama suddenly remembered such a thing and asked Lin Limu with some embarrassment.


    "Shouldn''t this be? It''s like the rail transit that your Shigong did in Yangshi. People have to buy tickets before they get on the train wherever they want to take the rail train." Lin Limu gave an example, and then the conversation turned and said with some laughter: "but then again, it''s not useless for them. They might rush to do it."


    "Oh, they''re coming, so I''ll talk to them?" the little Yama glanced at the distance and turned back to the trees to ask for advice.


    "No, you are the Lord of the underworld. There is no reason for you to meet them!" Lin Mulian hurriedly stopped, looked at the sitting and forgetting Taoist priest and the nine Yin ghost king not far away, and then said: "they are a little high. You can find a ghost general similar to them and take a small team of Yin soldiers there."


    "Let the ghost general take the Yin soldiers there... Will they be a little unable to hold them? They come back from heaven, and their strength is above Yuanshen level!" little Yama was a little worried about Lin Limu''s idea. After all, the monks who can communicate between the two worlds will not be too poor in strength and identity.


    Lin Shumu shook his head. Of course, due to the problem of time, it''s not easy to educate each other at length. He just said, "listen to me. After the ghost passes, don''t say anything about working for money. Just say they''re in a hurry to send them out. If they ask, they''ll say that the reconstruction of the underground government is complicated, and there are insufficient workers in various projects."


    "Ah, that''s all?" little Yama was puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, this is coolie, but in their eyes, it is a good opportunity to earn merit. Even if there is no merit, no one will refuse to make a good relationship with the hell." Lin Limu said confidently.


    Beyond the reincarnation platform, in the passage in the sky, a small boat came out of the vortex.


    This boat is not an empty building ship of Xianting, nor is it a war fortress or mobile fortress.


    The boat is a bit like the "flying shuttle" built by Ye Zan. It is a magic weapon specially given by Xianting for practitioners to travel between the "two realms".


    Monks, preaching in the outer world, after all, few can be as "smooth" as ye Zan.


    Therefore, when there is a big gap between the "law" of that world and the avenue of the monastic world, monks need to come back regularly to adjust their state.


    In addition, some practitioners may get some great opportunities. Like Ye Zan, they break through the state of Dharma and naturally need to come back to consolidate the state.


    The small boat of Xianting is generally called "two boundary flying shuttle" by monks, just like a bus between the two places.


    The two flying shuttles have just been put into use. This time, a group of monks from tianwai world can also be said to be the first "returnees" except ye Zan and others.


    It''s not that Xianting came up with such a thing in order to cooperate with the reconstruction of the underground mansion.


    Mainly monks do not have high requirements for the frequency of this "bus".


    After all, this is not a "regular bus", and monks are not office workers who go out early and return late.


    Therefore, the frequency of these two flying shuttles is probably such a round trip for decades.


    This trip is just in time, and the underground mansion has begun to be rebuilt.


    "In fact, Shigong has made an announcement on the Internet with people from various sects and sects. You shouldn''t......" little Yama still felt that he couldn''t handle Lin Limu''s idea.


    "... you!" Limu stretched out his hand and pressed it on the head of little Yama. He rubbed it a little hard, but he felt a little dissatisfied with his opponent. After he stopped, he said, "you can''t do anything except right and wrong in your head. You know, in many cases in this world, you have to say the word ''flexibility''."


    Little Yama shrunk his head, straightened the two steamed stuffed buns on his head, and asked, "what does this have to do with flexibility?"


    "These people are all about face. Of course, many people will see the announcement made by your martial master and know that this is not a bad thing. However, if you let those people come and say they want to work, I''m afraid it''s hard to win face. It''s like, if I say you beat my back, I''ll give you a silver or two. Will you flock to it or feel insulted?" Lin Limu is like a life mentor, telling little Yama about the so-called human and worldly sophistication.


    However, at last, the little Yama shook his head and said, "martial uncle, you are an elder. If you want me to beat your back, I will beat your back without money. How can you feel insulted!" the little Yama said seriously.


    "... I understand your filial piety. Just do what I teach you." seeing that it doesn''t make sense to little Yama, Lin Limu was hit.


    So a ghost with a team of Yin ghosts appeared in front of the people who had just come down from the shuttle.


    Fortunately, it is indeed because of Ye Zan''s announcement that monks know the changes in the underworld.


    Seeing such a group of Yin soldiers appear, although these monks are novel, they won''t be confused.


    After hearing the words of the ghost general, these monks actually knew it, but they immediately asked for orders and wanted to contribute to the reconstruction of the underground.


    Through monitoring, Linmu watched the situation all the way over there and said to the little hell around him, "see? What did I say!"


    "Well, martial uncle is right!" little Yama nodded perfunctorily.


    Those monks who came back from heaven were soon brought to a huge ghost gate.


    This ghost gate is the ghost gate used to connect the wild world. The construction has been completed.


    What is lacking now is to spend mana and refine it into a magic weapon.


    Of course, this "sacrificial refining" is certainly different from the sacrificial refining of magic weapons by ordinary practitioners themselves.


    With this ghost gate as the center, a larger Dharma array is drawn on the ground.


    Inside the Dharma array, there are 864 array doors.


    The first array gate corresponds to a "part" of the ghost gate, or "module" in Ye Zan''s words.


    Yes, ye Zan used a modular way to refine these "magic weapons" in the underground.


    After all, those things in the former underground were refined by real immortals.


    Now, let these monks copy the means of immortals. How can they do without thinking of some ways?


    This "modularization" obviously greatly reduces the refining difficulty. We only need to refine one module by one, and finally we can naturally get a complete "magic weapon".


    Moreover, it only needs these monks to take charge of the array door in a certain position, and then simply pour mana.


    As a result, the whole Dharma array gradually lit up with the Dharma practitioners.


    The ghost gate in the Dharma array, a pillar on the gate tower, also lit up very prominently.


    Looking at the scene over there, Linmu couldn''t help complaining: "Alas, can''t the ghosts in this wild world be reduced a little? People are giants, ghosts are also giant ghosts, and the gate of hell should be big!"


    "Yes, look at this meaning. I don''t know when I can refine it!" little Yama also has a feeling that he is far away.


    Although the size of the hell gate has no absolute relationship with the difficulty of refining, there are still some relative connections.


    A hundred times the size of the ghost gate, even if it doesn''t need a hundred times the mana consumed during refining, it still needs ten times.


    In any case, under Ye Zan''s arrangement, the matter of rebuilding the underground government is basically on the right track.


    Various buildings are being built step by step.


    The built buildings are also waiting for the monks to help refine them.


    Although this is not a matter that can be completed in a short time, now there is only step-by-step time-consuming.


    After arranging all this, ye Zan can''t wait to return to Tiandao mountain and shut up again.


    This retreat is not to consolidate the realm, but to understand the origin of the world.


    It is impossible to use the source of the world directly.


    If you use it directly and don''t know more about it, I''m afraid the result will be assimilated by the world origin in turn.


    Although yezan has stripped away the original will, some things are not determined by the will.


    For example, if you throw wood into a fire, it can burn. It has nothing to do with whether you want it or not.


    Unless, from the beginning, you don''t throw wood into the fire.


    Therefore, ye Zan needs to understand the origin of the world and really understand the "mystery" in the origin of the world.


    Even if it can not be used directly, as long as it can understand the origin of the world and condense its own origin as an example, it is enough to be called a great harvest.

 Chapter 1397

    copy sth. without catching its spirit!


    follow suit!


    Is there any difficulty in copying answers?


    As long as your intelligence is normal, as long as you don''t act smart.


    For ye Zan, being able to get this world origin is tantamount to getting a standard answer.


    Although this involves the avenue, it is something mysterious and mysterious.


    But in essence, it''s not much different from copying the answer.


    Ye Zan''s closed door enlightenment is actually like analyzing substances in the laboratory in order to "see" the structure of the origin of the world.


    If you want to "paint a tiger like a cat", you must at least be able to see the cat, its appearance, fur, bones, muscles and so on.


    If you put a real tiger in front of a blind man, he can''t draw anything for you.


    During the exam, people pass you a note. The answers written on it are vague. How can you copy the answers?


    So, even if you want to copy, you must at least take a clear picture first.


    Ye Zan''s seclusion this time is such a thing.


    Of course, the origin of the world is much more mysterious than any cat or gourd.


    In Tao Te Ching, there is a well-known saying called "Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao".


    The meaning of this sentence is that the "Tao" cannot be understood. What can be understood is not the "Tao".


    Although the origin of the world can not be said to be the root of "Tao", it should not be higher or lower than "Tao".


    Therefore, even if the answer is in hand, it is by no means easy for ye Zan to "illuminate" the answer.


    Of course, ye Zan didn''t close the door. After all, there is Tiandao mountain to look after.


    In fact, I didn''t use so much preparation before.


    Being taken to heaven and man, others may be desperate, but who calls Ye Zan has enough means.


    After returning from hell, ye Zan didn''t take back all his previous preparations because he still had to shut up and understand the origin of the world.


    The "power" of Tiandao mountain is still in Lin Miaomiao''s hands.


    Most of the time, Lin Miaomiao still helps to handle some things in Tiandao mountain.


    Then, at yuqingzong, ye Zan didn''t call back the war fortress.


    The distracted avatars on the war fortress, as well as apprentices Shi Lin and Wu Liao, naturally remained on the side of yuqingzong.


    The reason is not closed.


    They don''t know how to climb. Of course, they can''t climb even if they climb.


    Instead, the ghosts behind rushed forward and stepped on the first row of ghosts, accidentally creating a so-called "ant attached" siege.


    Two layers of ghosts, of course, can''t reach the city, so there are the third and fourth layers


    Layer by layer, I don''t know how many ghosts have been "killed" under them. Finally, a ghost picked up the arrow stack and went to the head of the city.


    "Attack, cut them down, what are you doing?" the ghost generals roared and urged their Yin soldiers to fight.


    Looking at the crazy ghosts who rushed down, "old ghosts" certainly had no obstacles. They immediately killed them one by one, and blocked the crazy ghosts out of the city wall in two or three times.


    Some of the "new ghosts" did not even realize that they were ghosts. They shouted when they saw the "crazy ghosts" coming.


    Of course, the result is that he is either knocked down by a crazy ghost or cut over by the war warden behind him.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    A new ghost with a firmer will finally waved his weapon in fear and stabbed the enemy in front of him.


    At the head of the city, for a moment, they fell into a stalemate, and the two sides continued to compete for space like a saw saw.


    After a while, the enemy was knocked down at the head of the city, and the Yin soldiers grabbed the arrow stack.


    After a while, the enemy rushed to the city, and the Yin soldiers were forced to retreat.

 Chapter 1398

    Military training is necessary.


    Although Yin soldiers and ghost soldiers have different functions, they all require a certain amount of martial power.


    The duty of Yin soldiers is to guard the underworld.


    Places like ghost gate, dead city and so on, as well as the so-called "Eighteen hell" and so on, all rely on a large number of Yin soldiers to guard them.


    It can be said that we should suppress "Prisoners" internally and resist those ghost kings externally.


    If this force is insufficient, it will directly affect the stability of the underworld.


    The ghost''s job is mainly to seduce souls in the Yang world, that is, to bring the souls of the dead into the underworld.


    If the other party is willing to follow down, it is naturally good for you and me, and the ghosts can relax.


    But if the other party is unwilling to follow down, the ghost guards can only use force to forcibly detain the other party back to the underground.


    Some kids may not be much for ghosts.


    If there is any "bitter soul and fierce ghost", it will be a great test for the ghosts.


    Moreover, when they walk in the Yang world, they will inevitably meet with practitioners.


    If the monk is reasonable, he will also take into account the face of the hell. Naturally, he will not be embarrassed by the ghosts.


    But it is undeniable that there are those who are unreasonable and despise the underground, which will inevitably embarrass the ghost.


    Therefore, the ghost must also have some skills, otherwise it is difficult to do his job well.


    Many of the underground "new" soldiers, whether Yin soldiers or ghost soldiers, are recruited from the "new ghost".


    Although there were the first batch of fierce ghosts who were personally recruited by little Yama, the number was still far from enough.


    Therefore, even at this time, the little Yama side has enough ability to solve the situation of "zombie siege" in an instant.


    However, for the purpose of military training, I chose to let those Yin soldiers go up.


    Some people may think that this is to let the Yin soldiers die?


    Does it really become "one will succeed and ten thousand bones wither"!


    But the problem is that these Yin soldiers themselves are dead "people", and dying here is just their soul.


    To tell you the truth, in these tens of thousands of years without six transmigrations, people are still scared after death?


    Those who exist and become fierce ghosts will also lose their nature because they devour the same kind.


    You say, if a person doesn''t have all his memories, can he still be him?


    Therefore, there is nothing cruel or cruel. It is good fortune to have the opportunity to reincarnate. In fact, being scared is the normal result.


    If, after death, the soul can dissipate smoothly, it is a good thing for the original will.


    However, people or other intelligent creatures produce many emotions and thoughts due to wisdom, which are so powerful that they will even pollute the original will.


    Therefore, the six reincarnations have become a thing worthy of merit and virtue in the original will.


    The gate of hell closed, and the fierce battle was going on all the time.


    Those crazy ghosts outside the wall don''t have any commanders at all. Naturally, it''s impossible to talk about calling in gold and withdrawing troops.


    If you are a normal person or a normal ghost, even if no one calls in gold and withdraw troops, you will retreat after a long time, and you will have the idea of going back and regrouping.


    However, since crazy ghosts are "Crazy", they naturally will not think like normal people. They can even say that they are not afraid of life and death, fatigue and pain.


    After all, it''s really like a zombie.


    Crazy ghosts keep climbing the wall to attack the city, but the hell soldiers here are not crazy. They are not afraid of the instinct of fearing death and survival, and will also be affected by fatigue and pain.


    Seeing this, the Yin soldiers really couldn''t stand it.


    The little Yama first said to the nine Yin ghost king and the sitting and forgetting Taoist priest, "you two take care of each side and clean up the enemies on the head of the city."


    "Yes!" the ghost king of the nine Yin and the Taoist sitting and forgetting took orders in unison.


    Then, little Yama looked at the trees around him and said, "martial uncle, please clean up the enemies outside the city."


    "Is it me at last! Don''t worry, look at it!" when the forest wood was stunned, he was ready to give instructions to the mobile fortress.


    However, little Yama hurriedly stopped and said, "wait a minute, martial uncle, don''t use that nuclear bomb, use some ordinary weapons, as long as you can clear the field!"


    The action on Lin Mu''s hand was a slight meal, slightly disappointed, nodded and said, "OK, OK, then... Use this!"


    With that, linlimu poked two drums with his fingers on the thousands of miles of inspiration, hung high in the mobile fortress over the ghost gate, and instantly flew countless missiles like a rainstorm.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After those missiles landed, although they also made a deafening roar, there was no mushroom cloud or even the dazzling light.


    It seems that it can be described in one sentence, that is, the feeling of "big thunder, little rain".


    However, the effect of this wave of bombing is quite remarkable.


    See those "crazy ghosts", in that extremely violent roar, one by one, it is like being swept, patted and torn by invisible waves.


    Twisted, exceeding the limit, and then twisted and torn to pieces, the big "crazy ghost" dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the nine Yin ghost king and the sitting and forgetting Taoist also cleaned up the "crazy ghosts" at the head of the city.


    For a moment, the gate of hell seemed to return to before the war, and the city fell into a strange silence.


    Those ghost soldiers finally had a little breathing time, especially when they heard the command of Shangguan to "rest", they all collapsed on the ground.


    At this time, the little king of hell floated in the air at the head of the city, and said coldly to the ghost guards of Yin soldiers: "I know that some of you will think, since you have such means, why should you fight? I don''t want to reason with you, and the necessity of military training can''t be solved by you. As long as you know, this is your creation..."


    Speaking of the word "good fortune", little Yama raised his hand and pointed in the air. A little merit golden light flew out of his finger and disappeared into the bodies of Yin soldiers and ghosts.


    And those "bottom" to reason, unless you are particularly provocative, or say 10000 words is not as good as giving a little benefit.


    Rewards for meritorious deeds and punishments for wrongs are the basis for running the army.


    Of course, this does not mean that "ideal" is not important, otherwise there will be no people who "throw their heads and shed blood" for the ideal.


    It''s just a matter of time and people.


    Said to go back to little hell.


    This merit is not given by the little Yama, but a reward of the original will for "guarding the hell".


    As the Lord of hell, little Yama naturally has the right to distribute this merit.


    If he took it all by himself, it wouldn''t be a great thing.


    After all, these hell soldiers and ghosts belong to the underworld.


    Taking it out and giving it to the ghost guards of Yin soldiers is actually a normal operation.


    But those hell soldiers at the bottom don''t know this.


    In their view, this is the reward given by the little Yama. They reward themselves and others for guarding the hell here.


    After digesting the merits and virtues, Yin soldiers and ghosts felt that Yan Jun''s reward was too precious.


    Just as the old farmer felt that the emperor used a gold hoe, the Yin soldiers and ghosts could only judge the merits and values of some things from their own common sense.


    They personally feel that this golden light has greatly strengthened and improved their body. Naturally, they feel that this thing is precious.


    Soon, the wilderness outside the city, which was emptied by trees, was filled up again by the influx of crazy ghosts.


    As before, after discovering the smell of "new ghosts" in the city, crazy ghosts immediately rushed to the ghost gate.


    Layers of ants are attached to it.


    Although they didn''t have a long rest time, they all renewed their spirit because of the power of merit and virtue.


    Another battle, another tug of war on the top of the city.


    However, compared with before, the performance of these Yin soldiers and ghosts has obviously changed like earth shaking.


    This change is not only because they have won merit, but also because they have had some experience against the enemy.


    One offensive and defensive battle after another.


    The number of ghost soldiers is decreasing, but the rest are becoming stronger.


    However, although the strength of the crazy ghosts outside the city has been very stable, the number of them can''t be reduced.


    Wave after wave of missiles washed the ground, turning the ghost gate into a blank again and again, but they were filled again and again by those crazy ghosts.


    Fortunately, after the ghost dies, there will be no body left.


    Otherwise, just a batch of dead bodies under the city would have piled up a slope outside the wall.


    "Are these ghost things accumulated in this dark place since the collapse of heaven and earth? How do they look like they can''t be killed anyway!" Lin Mu seemed a little impatient, and even didn''t have much confidence in the nuclear bomb.


    These crazy ghosts seem endless. You empty one piece after another, empty one piece after another. When will you be the head?


    "If I were attracted by the vision before the hell, I''m afraid I should have killed it long ago! These things that don''t even have intelligence don''t look like being able to feel the vision thousands of miles away!" although the nine Yin ghost king can''t breathe, he is obviously tired when talking.


    As the nine Yin ghost king said, can the vision before the hell spread all over the nether world?


    If, for example, it can only spread thousands of miles away.


    Well, the crazy ghosts attracted should be those within a thousand miles.


    How many crazy ghosts are there in a thousand miles?


    How many crazy ghosts can there be in a ten thousand mile radius?


    How can it be like this? It can''t be killed anyway!


    "In fact, there is no need to speculate too much. Someone must have manipulated it." the Taoist sat and forgot to look like a military master, stroked his beard and shook his head.


    "Do you mean that these crazy ghosts were driven away?" the nine Yin ghost king was worthy of the past life of sitting and forgetting Taoist priest, and immediately understood each other''s meaning.


    However, the conversation between the two past and future generations did not attract the attention of little Yama and Lin Limu.


    This kind of thing, in fact, is like the first half sentence of sitting and forgetting Taoist priest. It really doesn''t need to make too much speculation. The answer is basically put out.


    The real key is how to know the information of the people behind the manipulation.


    This naturally falls on the trees, or depends on the detection methods left by Ye Zan.


    As early as the first war, trees and trees had left the mobile fortress and sent a large number of detectors to the distance.


    Although the light in the underground is not good, the detector does not have only a simple optical detection function.


    In particular, this is used to detect the enemy situation, which naturally focuses on energy detection.


    "There''s probably a result. Anyway, at least for now, it should be these old ghosts." linlimu turned on the thousands of miles vivid projection function and displayed the information sent by the detector in front of several people.


    "Nine Yin, are there any acquaintances in it?" little Yama asked the nine Yin ghost king.


    After all, the nine Yin ghost king was also a vassal of the netherworld.


    However, the nine Yin ghost king looked at it, then shook his head and said with disdain: "if the ghost king of my age really survives today, I''m afraid he can only hide in his own nest. Where else can he have the courage to come out!"


    The netherworld and the world of cultivation are one and two sides.


    Therefore, the monastic world is affected. For example, it collapses into various domains, and the nether world will come to the same end.


    The cultivation world is so damaged that it is difficult to contain earth immortals. Naturally, the underworld is the same.


    In the age of the nine Yin ghost king, let alone earth immortals, real immortals can walk freely between heaven and earth.


    This means that if you want to be a ghost king, you have to be canonized by the underworld, at least at the level of real immortal.


    Therefore, the nine Yin ghost king said that even if he had his own contemporary ghost king, he could only hide in his own nest at this time.


    Once, if the existence beyond the world''s capacity appears, the original will will inevitably drop heaven''s punishment to erase it for its own stability.


    Just like in those years, ye Zan was in the small world of Xiangong, which was not to lead the enemy to break through the realm, and then kill the other party with the help of heaven''s punishment.


    "It''s true. I don''t think there are many ghost kings who will live like you." little Yama nodded. Although he agreed with the statement of the nine Yin ghost king, he mercilessly stabbed each other.


    When tianwai demons invaded, although they talked about the immortal demon war, in fact, Xianting was not the only one participating in the war.


    Shuras in the Shura world, Yanjun and ghost kings in the underworld are also part of the fight against the invaders.


    Just like tianwai preaching now, no one entangles with the right and evil way. Everyone is for the world and for themselves.


    However, there are also people like the nine Yin ghost king who feel that the sky is falling and a tall man is standing on it.


    I felt that during the war, there was not much more and there was not much less.


    So I tried to live.


    The nine Yin ghost king was lucky. Somehow he got a big seal of Yan Jun, so he used the seal to fix the true spirit and put it into the six reincarnations.

 Chapter 1399

    Although he failed to become the Lord of the underworld, he was almost wiped out by his "future generations". Finally, it was cheaper for Yan Jun to seal his true spirit.


    However, the nine Yin ghost king at least survived.


    Looking back at those great powers of the same generation as the nine Yin ghost king, in addition to the real immortals in the immortal court, how many can live like him to the present?


    Of course, it does not mean that without the old ghosts before the collapse of heaven and earth, there is no need to worry about any opponents on the side of the underworld.


    Even the newly born ghost king after the collapse of heaven and earth needs to be treated very carefully for the underground mansion that is still being rebuilt.


    Moreover, after the collapse of heaven and earth, without the control and suppression of the underworld, God knows that those "wild ghosts" grow savagely.


    If the origin of the world had not been damaged, leading to no stronger existence in heaven and earth, there might be some ghosts and saints in the dark.


    "There is hope only when you live... When you die, everything stops, and when you die, there is nothing..." faced with the ridicule of little Yama, the nine Yin ghost King argued.


    "Yes, it is." Yama nodded again and again, but obviously he was just perfunctory.


    To be honest, it''s hard to say right or wrong about this kind of thing.


    Facing the invasion of foreign enemies, it is naturally a hero to rise up and fight back, but is it necessarily wrong to muddle along?


    Moreover, it''s not a matter of impending. It''s just talk.


    I usually shout, what I donate all my property, what I donate my life!


    But it''s time for him to do something.


    Even ask him to donate five dollars.


    Or, for a certain goal, let him temporarily lose part of his freedom to go out.


    Do you think he is still as righteous as when he shouted "donate family property" and "donate life"?


    Maybe it''s just because you''re not in that era that makes you have other choices not like him.


    Therefore, the little king of hell also teased, not to really lose the nine Yin ghost king to death.


    "Well, do you want to give them a wave of big mushrooms?" Lin Lin was impulsive again.


    Although, compared with face-to-face fighting, this kind of mushroom is not as hearty as "fist to meat".


    However, looking at the radar display, with the rise of big mushrooms, one red dot after another disappears from the radar, which is also very addictive.


    Probably, that''s why some people are addicted to Xiaole.


    However, in the face of Lin Limu''s offer, little Yama shook his head and said, "martial uncle, this is not the time. Since we want to frighten them, we must beat them up and not let them have any luck. Otherwise, they always feel there is hope and will always find ways to harass them."


    Little Yama has seen the power of nuclear bombs. Naturally, he knows that by letting the trees wash the ground with a wave of nuclear bombs, he can get stability for a period of time.


    But is it true to use a nuclear bomb to wash the whole nether world outside the underworld?


    It''s not impossible, but it may not have any effect.


    After all, the previous use of nuclear bombs has also proved that "it" is not invincible. Aren''t some ghost kings just hurt but don''t die?


    If the ghost kings outside the underworld know the reality of the nuclear bomb, or suffer more losses, they may not be unable to find a way to deal with it.


    Therefore, in the view of little Yama, the nuclear bomb is of course very powerful, but it also depends on the timing of use.


    "Oh, well, let''s use it whenever you say." the failed planting of big mushrooms made Lin Mu look a little disappointed, and turned back to continue staring at his monitoring.


    In fact, it''s not that Lin Mu is in a hurry, nor that Xiao Yan is too cautious. The main reason is that they don''t know enough about ye Zan''s means.


    Even if it is true, will it be difficult for ye Zan to wash the nether world outside the underworld with a nuclear bomb?


    As for what little Yama was worried about, he was afraid that the ghosts would not die after being hurt. With experience, he became a future danger.


    That doesn''t exist.


    Not to mention whether the ghost kings can sum up any experience in dealing with nuclear bombs.


    On the issue of injury without death, can''t Ye Zan make the nuclear bomb more powerful?


    Of course, the nuclear bomb can''t wash the land too much. The ecological environment of the nether world still needs to be protected.


    "After so many times, the other party should know that we have the intention of training troops now, and I think we are about to take action." the sitting and forgetting Taoist looked at the scene outside the city. In fact, he couldn''t see anything, but he speculated as if Zhizhu was holding it.


    After all, he is a judge and can be regarded as a civilian of the underground government. Sitting and forgetting Taoist priest is now a professional counterpart as a military division.


    However, when our own side has an advantage in all aspects, there is really little room for sitting and forgetting Taoists to play.


    You say setting up an army formation or an ambush is meaningless in this city.


    What else can you do?


    Just guess what the enemy will do. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you guess right or wrong.


    "Indeed, from the detection results, they can''t help it," said Lin Mu, staring at the monitoring projection without turning his head.


    The projection screen is divided into several parts, and each part shows a team led by the ghost king.


    Some of these ghost kings are like mountains, some have thousands of hands on their backs, and others are like dragons. In short, they are patchwork, and generally have no personal appearance.


    Under the command of these ghost kings, there are tens of thousands of ghost soldiers, and more than a hundred ghosts will yell in the team.


    Whether in terms of marching or personal strength, these ghost kings do not pose any threat to the hell.


    These ghost kings, who may or may not know, have obviously become the pioneers of others.


    In the projection, the ghost kings no longer drive out crazy ghosts. At this time, they are coming from several directions to the ghost gate.


    Maybe there is some special means. Those crazy ghosts who are not afraid of life and death are very afraid of these ghost kings.


    Basically, the teams of several ghost kings move forward all the way. Those crazy ghosts are like broken waves, which automatically separate towards both sides.


    "This means, we should find a way to get it." the nine Yin ghost king looked at the scene in the projection and was very interested in the enemy''s means to drive away crazy ghosts.


    "Well, when they come over, you''ll be responsible for catching a living one and coming back for torture." Taoist zuozhou immediately arranged a task for the other party through the words of the nine Yin ghost king.


    "... why is this difficult!" the nine Yin ghost king wanted to refuse, but in the face of Qi Shua staring at his three pairs of eyes, he finally couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    After waiting for a short time, people stood at the head of the ghost gate and could see several teams at the end of their sight.


    Of course, the first thing people saw was the ghost king with the shape of a mountain. After all, it was too huge.


    From a distance, it looks like a moving mountain, slowly coming towards the gate of death.


    The little king of hell stretched out his finger, and the fingertip condensed a little merit gold light, which divided into thousands of Yin soldiers who shot at the city.


    The reward before the war is like the bowl of liquor before the death squads leave.


    Those Yin soldiers were really frightened by the outside scene. After all, they will face the same "regular army" as themselves.


    This "regular army" certainly does not mean that the other party is also an "official Army".


    If the hell soldiers on the side of the hell are "officers and soldiers", then the teams of those ghost kings outside can be regarded as "regiment training".


    In short, if the combat effectiveness of the army is concerned, the team of several ghost kings may be much stronger than the underground "official Army" that has just been honed for several times.


    After all, to survive in such an environment, you can''t survive without some strength.


    The Yin soldiers at the top of the city don''t have the ability to see the level of people''s realm, but they can also feel that this opponent is difficult to deal with only from the other party''s fierce spirit.


    Fortunately, little Yama rewarded the Yin soldiers in advance, which not only improved the strength of the Yin soldiers, but also played a role in stabilizing the morale of the army.


    Therefore, in the face of the enemy''s evil spirit, the Yin soldiers in the city can hold on to their weapons.


    Not long after, several teams outside the city came to the gate of hell, and each quickly launched an array.


    Several ghost kings were pressed behind their respective teams.


    Among them, several other ghost kings look quite harmonious.


    The only one, the mountain like ghost king, who was even many times bigger than the gate of hell, even shrank behind the team.


    In front of him, the line of troops was like a nest of ants.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK.


    Of course, the words of Lin Limu are a joke.


    Although, purely in terms of volume, the mountain like ghost King alone seems to be able to wipe out the ghost gate with one hand.


    However, this ghost gate is not an ordinary pass.


    This is a magic weapon.


    Why, do people have to close the ghost door, so they can''t go in from elsewhere?


    On the surface, the ghost gate is at best located in the middle of the valley, forming a barrier by the mountains on both sides.


    But in fact, the mountains on both sides are not high. It seems that it is not difficult to climb over the mountains.


    In that case, why do you have to close the ghost door?


    The underground mansion is not in a basin, nor is it surrounded by mountains on all sides. There is a gap like ghost gate to get in and out.


    So why?


    It is because this ghost gate is a magic weapon, not only can it lead souls indirectly from the Yang world.


    Another function of Guimen pass is not to guard the pass, but to turn it into a pass.


    Like... Straps?


    Or, if the nether world is a long balloon, the function of the gate of hell is to screw out a "Festival" in it.


    Or, like the common gourd, the ghost gate is to turn the space of the nether world into such a "gourd shape".


    Therefore, whether you inflate a balloon or pour water into a gourd, you should pass through the "section" or "waist".


    That''s why, regardless of what''s on both sides of the ghost gate, or what''s around the boundary of the underworld, you have to go in from the ghost gate.


    Of course, this is only the function of the original, or the original ghost gate.


    The newly created ghost gates in the back simply take the function of receiving and attracting souls.


    After all, with yezan''s current strength and the natural materials and earth treasures they can take out, it is impossible to refine a real ghost gate.


    Back to the battlefield of hell.


    The Mountain Ghost king looked very conspicuous outside the pass. It seemed that he didn''t need to send troops to attack the ghost gate. He just needed to raise his feet and step on it.


    Although Lin Limu was joking, he was not slighted at all. He was vividly connected to the mobile fortress in the sky, and all kinds of weapons targeted the huge body of the ghost king.


    After some operation, Linmu stopped his hand, looked at the figure of the ghost King opposite, and said with a sigh: "if the ghost gate in the wild world hadn''t been built, I would think someone had been hooked up!"


    "The giant of the wild world, if his soul is as big as his body, I will really have a headache here." when little Yama heard Lin Mu''s words, he immediately felt very embarrassed about this problem.


    Think about it. A ghost with a height of 100 feet, regardless of whether it is good or evil, must have suitable "supporting facilities" for how to deal with it in the underground.


    For example, the giant ghost was sent to the 18th floor of hell, whether your oil pan can be fried, whether your saw table can be put on, whether there is such a big clip to pull out your tongue, etc.


    This is all a problem!


    "What''s a headache? If you can''t come up with an idea, ask your Shigong! This Shifu and Shigong''s is to solve the trouble for the apprentice. Although your Shifu is unreliable, Shigong is still very resourceful." Lin Mu said indifferently and took a big trouble for ye Zan.


    Lin Limu feels very normal about this. After all, when he was with master, he didn''t let master and sister solve all kinds of problems for himself.


    "Well... Thanks for your advice, martial uncle." little Yama just hesitated for a moment and simply approved Lin Limu''s proposal.


    Obviously, neither Lin Limu nor little Yama is worried about the current situation, otherwise they will not discuss other issues soon.


    In the eyes of Lin Limu, those ghost kings opposite, that is, a wave of nuclear bombs, may not even need nuclear bombs.


    In the view of little Yama, this is just a military training.


    Not that the ghost gate is really unbreakable.


    The key is that it is obviously impossible to break through the gates of hell by relying on these goods in front of us.


    To put it bluntly, even if there is no more half Yin soldiers in the city, the power of little Yama alone is enough to keep those ghost kings out.


    After all, these are just forwards, just to explore the reality of the underground, or even a group of cannon fodder.


    They drive crazy ghosts to make cannon fodder, but they are not cannon fodder.


    The real tough character hasn''t come out yet.

 Chapter 1400

    Since they are all cannon fodder, there is not much to pay attention to.


    Go!


    It''s over.


    Several ghost kings, after their formation, shouted out the order to attack the city.


    Then, I saw several ghost soldiers and ghost generals under the command of the ghost king, howling and sweeping towards the gate of hell.


    Originally, these ghost soldiers and ghost generals still have a formed formation.


    This charge, where there is any formation to speak of, is not much different from those crazy ghosts.


    "Hoo!"


    After seeing this situation, many of the Yin soldiers in the city breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s like two people are ready to duel. The other party comes up and "kicks" a series of somersaults. It''s Mirs spreading their wings and Golden Rooster independence.


    In the end, you were frightened, but the other party rushed up with a king''s eight fists.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, the cry of killing rang out.


    What''s more, the rolling spirit collided with each other as if the two sides were spraying fire extinguishers, and rolled down from the middle into a top pressure.


    The Yin soldiers in the city and the ghost soldiers under the city soon met at the head of the city.


    Under the command of these ghost kings, although the formation was disordered during the charge, they are still much better than crazy ghosts.


    For one thing, the ghost soldiers have equipment that crazy ghosts don''t have. They are dressed in armor and hold knives and guns. They can be said to have both attack and defense.


    And those crazy ghosts, although they are not afraid of life and death, only take their bodies to block knives and guns, and only take teeth and claws to tear clothes and armor.


    Second, the ghosts and pawns have finally "practiced". They don''t say anything to cooperate with the attack. At least they have some rules to dance knives and guns by themselves.


    Look at those crazy ghosts. One word is "mang". If you can''t kill me, I''ll bite you.


    The previous war with crazy ghosts was, to exaggerate, a unilateral massacre.


    Crazy ghosts don''t even hide. They hit knives and guns.


    Now, the war with ghosts and pawns can really be regarded as a "war".


    Fortunately, Yin soldiers have always gained some experience in fighting with crazy ghosts before.


    Besides, the merits and virtues given by the little Yama also greatly improved the strength of the Yin soldiers.


    Therefore, in the face of ghosts and soldiers stronger than crazy ghosts, although the Yin soldiers felt that the battle was obviously difficult, they still resisted the other party''s fierce attack after all.


    On the top of the city, in addition to the sound of shouting and killing, that is, the "Ping Ping Ping" sound of knife and gun collision, of course, there are screams such as being hurt by knives.


    In addition, those ghost kings, of course, did not stand foolishly. At this time, they were rushing behind the team.


    If you can be the ghost king, you won''t be a fool.


    How could they not know that those ghosts and pawns alone could not attack the gates of hell.


    The reason for attacking the ghost gate is to test the reality of the hell, and the other is to kill the power of the ghost gate.


    The strength of the ghost king is so high, but the ghost soldiers are only like mole ants. What ghost king wants to drive the ghost soldiers?


    An elephant weighs five tons.


    A rabbit weighs one kilogram.


    A rabbit can''t grow like an elephant, but five thousand rabbits can have the weight of an elephant.


    That''s the truth.


    Each ghost king has tens of thousands of ghosts and soldiers under his command. Calculated only by the total amount of "energy", it is obviously much larger than the individual ghost king.


    Therefore, the effect of these tens of thousands of ghost soldiers is obviously better than that of the ghost king.


    Of course, at ordinary times, ghost kings will do other things with ghost pawns, not to raise such a group of ghost pawns for the sake of ghost gate.


    "Nine Yin, are you all right?" the sitting and forgetting Taoist narrowed his eyes and turned to look at the nine Yin ghost King next to him. His words were a little concerned, but in fact he wanted to stand idly by.


    Of course, sitting and forgetting Taoist is not a person who abandons the public for private reasons. Doing so is also confident in the strength of the nine Yin ghost king.


    If the nine Yin ghost king can''t cope with it, the sitting and forgetting Taoist won''t do the thing that ignores the overall situation even if he has an old gap with it.


    Upon hearing this, the nine Yin ghost King naturally understood the real meaning inside. He immediately sneered and said, "hum, there are only a few kids. What''s the problem? Let''s see. I''ll kill them now!"


    After saying this, without waiting for any response from others, the nine Yin ghost King flew out of the city.


    At the moment when the nine Yin ghost King left the city, the little Yama followed his advice and said, "remember, you have to catch a living mouth!"


    The figure of the nine Yin ghost king gave a slight meal in mid air, and did not respond to the words of the little Yama, but went straight to several ghost kings at a faster speed.


    In fact, these ghost kings outside not only have not been "canonized" by the underworld, but also their own strength is not worth mentioning.


    At least, in front of the nine Yin ghost king, these people were not qualified to be ghost generals under his command.


    This is also why the Jiuyin ghost king is such a "Gou" person, but now he can have such a "heroic" performance.


    "Hum, come on!"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    "How brave!"


    "Die!"


    Several ghost kings, seeing the nine Yin ghost King rushing down the city alone, suddenly felt despised.


    While angry, of course, they also feel that this is their chance to make great contributions.


    First, the giant ghost like a mountain directly reached out to catch the flying Jiuyin ghost king, just like a person reaching out to catch mosquitoes.


    Although the giant ghost was huge, it didn''t move much slowly. The blow was quite rapid.


    Facing the huge palm, the nine Yin ghost king did not dodge, and was caught in the palm of the other party all at once.


    Just listen to the sound of "boom".


    The giant ghost''s wrist burst, the nine Yin ghost King''s wrist wound flew out, then suddenly turned back in mid air and went straight to the giant ghost''s head.


    "Ah!"


    The giant ghost gave a miserable cry in pain, but then he felt something flying into his mouth.


    Then, before the giant ghost reacted, another burst of great pain came from his mouth.


    From the outside, you can see the back of the giant ghost''s head, as if it had been blown out of a big hole with a gun.


    Only one face to face, the mountain like giant ghost fell to the ground, his body was like a punctured balloon, and the ghost gas gushed out from the wound.


    Besides, the nine Yin ghost king, after exploding the giant ghost''s head, didn''t stop to see the results, turned to explore his claws and rushed to the next target.


    "Lai Jiangtong..."


    Before the ghost king could even export the word "name", he was caught on his head by the nine Yin ghost king.


    There is something called Rupert''s tears. The part of the "head" is very hard, but as long as you pinch the slender tail.


    "Pa!"


    The nine Yin ghost king didn''t waste a second. The "divine claw" caught on the other party''s head suddenly made a force, and the convenience exploded like the "Rupert''s tears".


    "Giant mountain... God General..."


    Seeing that, in a flash, the two companions on his side were unfortunate. The rest of the ghost king didn''t know the power of the nine Yin ghost king.


    "Let''s go together!"


    A ghost King roared fiercely.


    However, at the moment after the roar, the ghost king turned and ran directly. There was no "going together" at all.


    However, the ghost king did not pit people, because several other ghost kings had the same idea as him and almost all fled in all directions at the same time.


    Seeing this, the nine Yin ghost king stood in the air, smiled coldly, pinched the formula and pointed forward.


    Suddenly, the ghost Buddha appeared on the body of the nine Yin ghost king. Countless scriptures poured out of the body and formed streamers to chase after several ghost kings.


    In the blink of an eye, none of the ghost kings escaped, and all of them were arrested full of scriptures.


    "I promised Yan Jun to catch one alive, but you are a little too many!"


    At this point, the nine Yin ghost King glanced at the several ghost kings in front of him. He didn''t wait for them to beg for mercy or death, but suddenly changed the formula in his hand.


    With the change of the Dharma formula, except one ghost king was left in place, several other ghost kings were pulled into the mouth of the ghost Buddha.


    A burst of creaking chewing sound, accompanied by a very sad scream, the nine Yin ghost king looked at the remaining prisoner.


    "I, I am willing to surrender, I am willing to recruit, I am willing... Anything!" the captured ghost king suddenly lost his backbone and shouted in horror.


    "Hum, you''re lucky!" the nine Yin ghost King sneered, turned around and took the prisoners to the gate of the ghost.


    It took only a few minutes before and after the nine Yin ghost King left the city and captured the prisoners and returned to the city.


    Unfortunately, without the treatment of Lord Guan, there was no "still warm" wine waiting after the nine Yin ghost king came back.


    "Yan Jun, my subordinates have captured the enemy!" the nine Yin ghost King threw the prisoner on the ground and bowed to the little Yan king.


    However, the little king of hell looked at the prisoner, waved his hand and said, "what should you ask? Just tell me after asking."


    There is no need for the king of hell to do it himself!


    The nine Yin ghost king ordered, took the prisoner aside and said to the Taoist priest, "come on, you''re a judge. You should come."


    For the Taoist who sat and forgot, in addition to blaming the other party for breaking his own business, another major dissatisfaction was that the other party was sealed as a judge.


    And he was the ancient ghost king, but now he has no serious identity.


    In other words, the nine Yin ghost king is still a "temporary worker" in the underground.


    "Hehe, in that case, I''ll ask you a few questions." the Taoist sitting and forgetting replied with a smile. He came to the prisoner and began to ask all kinds of questions.


    First, ask how to control crazy ghosts.


    It turned out that the means were not so profound, because the juice of a plant in the nether world would give off the taste of disgust and fear of crazy ghosts.


    The netherworld is the back of the world of cultivation. It doesn''t mean that everything is reversed like looking in a mirror.


    However, the netherworld is by no means a "barren land".


    In this netherworld, there are also various plants and animals. At most, the species, quantity and scale are not comparable to the "Yang world".


    Another point is that due to environmental problems, plants and animals are naturally "ghost gas".


    For example, the ghost kings will let their subordinates grow "ghost rice" and other crops. They can get more pure ghost gas by eating these crops.


    Of course, if we want to say the most iconic plant, we have to say that it is the other shore flower in the underground mansion.


    Therefore, long ago, there were intelligent ghosts in the nether world. It was found that the juice of a plant could scare away crazy ghosts.


    Up to now, on the "territory" of each ghost king, in order to avoid the intrusion of crazy ghosts, most of them will plant that kind of plant around.


    Although, for the ghost kings, the strength of crazy ghosts is not worth mentioning, no one wants to be rushed home by those crazy people every day.


    In addition, it also shows that that kind of plant is not very scarce.


    After asking the crazy ghost''s question, the next is a more "important" question, that is, who is behind them.


    The importance of this question is quoted.


    After all, from the point of view of Yama, it doesn''t matter who he is. After all, he has to be afraid of them.


    However, in terms of understanding the situation or satisfying curiosity, it is necessary to understand the power distribution of the nether world.


    Unfortunately, the prisoner did not provide much information on this issue.


    These ghost kings were ordered to attack the ghost gate. The ghost king who really contacted the messenger behind his back was the giant ghost who was like a mountain.


    It can be said that among them, the giant ghost king was the strongest, but he was the first to be killed by the nine Yin ghost king.


    Moreover, several other ghost kings were eaten by the nine Yin ghost king. They can get some information from it.


    It happened that the giant ghost king was killed by the nine Yin ghost king. He couldn''t leave any information.


    After sitting and forgetting, the Taoist looked at the ugly nine Yin ghost King next to him. His tone was full of teasing. He shook his head and said, "nine Yin, you did this... Tut tut tut!"


    "They... Are not coming!" said the nine Yin ghost king with an unlucky face.


    As for the prisoner, of course, it was useless to ask. He was directly chewed by the Jiuyin ghost king.


    Anyway, little Yama didn''t mean to incorporate each other. It''s still a problem to stay in custody.


    Although these "wild" ghost kings still have wisdom, they do not know how much karma they have accumulated.


    The hell wants to recruit these ghost kings, either support each other to bear those karma, or spend merit to dissolve them.


    In my opinion, this is a loss making business.


    Therefore, these "wild" ghost kings are not worth paying the price from the underground, whether from the perspective of interests or from any compassion.


    Look at the battle at the gate of the devil. As those ghost kings were killed by the nine Yin ghost king, those attacking ghost soldiers and ghost generals were naturally in a mess.


    They are not crazy. They also have the instinct to survive.


    Now, the king of his family is finished, so what are his minions still fighting here?


    With this idea, ghosts and ghosts greatly reduce their natural combat power. They don''t even need to be driven away by Yin soldiers. They are about to retreat from the city.


    At this time, the little Yama suddenly ordered and said, "let them lay down their weapons and surrender, and those who surrender can avoid death!"


    Yes, although little Yama can''t see those "wild" ghost kings, he has a mind to incorporate these ghosts and ghosts.


    After all, there is no need to pay too much for these ghosts and soldiers.

 Chapter 1401

    The construction of the underground government is proceeding step by step.


    The newly-built ghost gates, which are used to connect the outer world and attract the souls of the outer world, have also been completed and put into use.


    Among them, it also includes the ghost gate connecting the wild world.


    What little Yama had been worried about did not happen.


    The "living soul" of a giant is, of course, a "giant soul".


    But after arriving at the underground, it will gradually shrink to a "normal" appearance.


    It''s not that the underground government used any coercive means.


    After all, giants are only huge in flesh, but their souls are no better than those of other "villains".


    It can be said that without the preaching of Ye Zan and others, the giant aborigines in the wild world are just ordinary people with huge body size.


    Therefore, the soul of giant aborigines is the same as that of ordinary people in terms of "quality".


    If the "mass" is the same and the "volume" is different, the "density" is naturally different.


    In other words, the soul of the giant aborigines, the reason for "greatness" lies in the thin energy density.


    Therefore, after coming to the underground, it was slowly "compressed" to the "normal volume" under the "normal density".


    This is both a good thing and a very disappointing thing.


    It''s a good thing that the hell doesn''t have to build a batch of supporting facilities for the soul of giants.


    It''s disappointing, naturally, because the spirits of these giants can''t have the strength of the mountain like ghost king.


    If the soul of the giant can have a very strong strength, wouldn''t it be possible for the hell to set up a giant Yin army to sweep the nether world.


    Unfortunately, unfortunately


    During this time, the underground government also successively captured batch after batch of ghost soldiers, and incorporated some of them into the Yin soldiers who were "not so guilty".


    Therefore, in three or four months, there were nearly 200000 Yin soldiers in the underground, and tens of thousands of full-time ghosts.


    It can also be seen that in these three or four months, how "busy" there is at the gate of hell.


    If you want to capture people, you must defeat them first.


    If you want to fight with others, you must let them come to you first.


    Wave after wave!


    It can be said that one wave has not subsided, and another wave has invaded!


    After repeated battles, there was a chance for the hell to capture and recruit more than 100000 Yin soldiers.


    As for those ghost kings who led the army to attack, they were lucky.


    In fact, from the hell side, it doesn''t mean that we must destroy all the ghost kings.


    In those days, when the world had not yet broken, the power of the underworld could also be said to be at its peak. Did not it also canonize many ghost kings.


    Now, as the Lord of hell, little Yama actually has the right to canonize the ghost king.


    However, under the control of the superior, he always speaks of kindness and power.


    You don''t show any power. You just run to others and say why you want to canonize each other as the ghost king.


    Do you think people will take this "King" seriously?


    Ghosts are also human changes. They have the same problems as people. They are easy to get and will not be cherished.


    Therefore, we must first make it "afraid of power" and then make it "wise".


    Let others see. Those who dare to offend the underground government will be killed directly, and those who dare not obey the orders of the underground government will be severely punished.


    It must also be said that the canonization of the ghost king is not a recruitment, so there will be no problem of undertaking karma, cause and effect.


    Recruiting and recruiting is to let the other party have a "formal establishment" in the underground government and truly become a "person in the underground government" like those ghost soldiers.


    And this canonization, in fact, is to give a name, indicating an attitude of "as long as you don''t come to die, I won''t bother to care about you".


    To put it bluntly, it is "I admit you are a ghost king", and then there is no "then".


    Of course, if the strength of the underground is strong enough, you can also assign those ghost kings to do something for the underground.


    However, if the strength of the underground government is not strong enough, it will be a situation in which well water does not invade river water.


    When the gate of hell closes, the little Yama, the nine Yin ghost and the sitting and forgetting Taoist are all there.


    The trees were exchanged by Ye Zan for Tiandao mountain.


    Ye Zan understands the origin of the world. After three or four months of understanding, there must be harvest, but it is still far from complete mastery.


    In fact, compared with other monks, ye Zan has obtained great convenience.


    Strictly speaking, ye Zan can''t be regarded as "Enlightenment", but carries out analysis and Research on real objects.


    Other monks, without such conditions, can only guess, speculate and guess the origin of the world by themselves.


    What kind of existence is this world origin?


    Is it an energy body or a life body?


    What kind of structure is it?


    What is the "molecular formula"?


    wait.


    Therefore, other practitioners are called "Enlightenment".


    Ye Zan has a ready-made world origin here. If you want to know something, you can use various means to analyze it.


    Like, what is the structure of cells.


    Others have no ready-made observation objects, so they can only speculate what cells are like with their own knowledge and experience.


    Yezan has observation objects. You only need to observe through a microscope and test by other means to get a correct result.


    Because of this, ye Zan is not afraid of being interrupted and losing any "inspiration" because of interruption.


    So the trees were changed back and continued to study the origin of the world with Lin Miaomiao.


    Ye Zan came to the underworld to help his disciples sit in town for a period of time, which can be regarded as a "combination of work and rest".


    "Nothing seems to have happened today." Ye Zan sighed as he looked outside the ghost gate.


    Outside the ghost gate, there was not only peace visible to the naked eye.


    Even the detection results from the detector, which are farther away, also show that there is no abnormality.


    "Maybe they knew you were coming, so they were too scared to die again." little Yama flattered Shigong without blushing.


    Of course, there''s nothing to blush about flattering Shigong.


    And can that be called flattery?


    Isn''t that true!


    "During this time, I waited in front of the gate of hell. There were not a thousand but 800 ghost kings killed. I think it was enough to frighten the other ghost kings." the nine Yin ghost king was a little unconvinced. Why did everyone fight for a few months, but the credit finally became Ye Zan.


    "Hehe, what you said is right." the Taoist sat and forgot said with a smile.


    At this time, ye Zan slightly raised his eyebrows, but it was not that he was dissatisfied with the nine Yin ghost king, but that the auxiliary chip received the new detection information.


    The nine Yin ghost king is just a joke. Who should listen to it.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to break things with the ghost king of the nine Yin just because of such a small thing.


    "Coming!" Ye Zan said to little Yama and others, looking at the distance outside the ghost gate.


    At the end of his sight, a dark cloud was emerging in the sky, as if the sea hung upside down and set off a huge wave in the sky, sweeping towards the gate of hell.


    Before the dark cloud reached the people''s heads, there was a fishy wind blowing from a distance, which made the Yin soldiers on the head of the city stagger.


    "Get up!" the little Yama saw it and whispered.


    Suddenly, just at the gate of hell, a thin light film rose and covered the Yin soldiers in the city.


    Although the light film seemed to break with a stab, it was even distorted by the fishy wind.


    However, no matter how twisted, the light film just doesn''t mean to break at all.


    Since this ghost gate pass is a pass, of course, all kinds of defense means are complete.


    This layer of light film is to resist the direct attack of those powerful soldiers for the Yin soldiers.


    With the strength of Yin soldiers, there would be nothing to defend without this means of defense.


    "And..." sitting and forgetting Taoist looked outside the ghost gate and said with a dignified look.


    Outside the ghost gate pass, dark clouds rolled in the sky above and dust storms seemed to hit the ground below.


    The upper side is black and the lower side is yellow. The two are even connected in mid air, as if they had become a sky wall with black and yellow.


    "This momentum is not small. It seems that they want to talk!" Ye Zan takes back his eyes and looks at the little king of hell around him. He has guessed the intention of the person opposite.


    This scene looks like a great momentum, but in fact it is of no use to attack the ghost gate.


    Including that fishy wind, it just made the Yin soldiers unstable.


    If you really want to attack the city, mana should be used where it should be used. How can you squander it like this in order to create momentum.


    Therefore, the other party''s real intention is to increase chips.


    Look at this momentum. You should know that my side has strong power. It can''t be dismissed by three melons and two dates.


    In fact, the other party''s practice is similar to what the hell has been doing.


    On the side of the underworld, I killed so many ghost kings just to form enough deterrence and let other ghost kings know how "difficult" the underworld is.


    Now, the other party makes such a momentum to show the hell how powerful he is.


    Of course, they also understand that no matter how powerful they are, they are not the opponent of the underworld after all.


    However, I at least let you know that I may break your teeth and that I am valuable.


    "Shigong, do you want to talk to them?" asked little Yama.


    Ye Zan shook his head with a sneer on his face and said, "there''s something to talk about. They obviously haven''t figured out the situation yet!"


    If the other party doesn''t "show off force", maybe Ye Zan will talk to them and give them the title of ghost king.


    However, they put on such a posture to show their own value. On the other hand, isn''t it "forcing the palace"?


    A group of wild ghosts, who are qualified to ask for the title from the underground "forced Palace"!


    As soon as ye Zan''s voice fell, the dark clouds, dust storms and fishy wind suddenly converged and fell to the ground, showing three figures.


    These three figures are, of course, three ghost kings.


    In terms of realm strength, these three ghost kings are indeed a little better than those before. No wonder they have such confidence.


    "We, the wild grass people, come to visit the Lord of hell!"


    The three ghost kings came to the gate of hell, stopped at a distance of a few miles, hugged their fists and said to the city.


    "Hiss!" sitting and forgetting the Taoist priest listened to each other''s words, couldn''t help laughing and said to several people around him: "where they learned it, the ghost king is the ghost king, and what mountain grass people do it like..."


    "Maybe it''s in the play text." the nine Yin ghost King echoed, staring at the three figures below, and his fingers slowly rowed on the battlements in front of him.


    The nine Yin ghost king is actually a little empty.


    He could see that the strength of the three outside was not much worse than that of himself.


    Before, he basically killed those ghost kings.


    Those ghost kings, it''s not difficult for him to pack up.


    In order to make a good impression on little Yama and solve his own staffing problem, he has always been "duty bound".


    But this time, these three are hard to deal with.


    If he had to deal with it according to the past "practice", I''m afraid he would inevitably lose face.


    Moreover, ye Zan has already said that there is nothing to talk about with each other.


    Well, isn''t it a certainty to start fighting!


    Sure enough, the little king of hell quickly opened his mouth and directly ordered the nine Yin ghost King: "nine Yin, go and try their beauty and kill their momentum!"


    "Er... Obey orders!" the nine Yin ghost king looked helpless. It was certainly impossible to obey orders, so he had to work hard.


    After returning to the words of little Yama, the nine Yin ghost king was also simple, without any hesitation, and his figure "whooshed" went straight to the three ghost kings.


    "If you want to see Yan Jun, it depends on whether you have the qualification!" the nine Yin ghost King drank violently, directly showing the appearance of ghost and Buddha. Raising his hand is the King Kong subduing the devil seal.


    Look at the three ghost kings. They didn''t even have time to report their names. They saw that the nine Yin ghost king killed them directly. Naturally, they were very angry.


    At least, from their own hearts, they feel that they come with sincerity.


    Now, this sincerity has been trampled on the soles of their feet. How can the three ghost kings restrain themselves.


    "Good courage, die for me!" a ghost king raised his hand and parried forward.


    Just listen to the "boom" play, the ghost king was smashed upside down and flew out.


    The nine Yin ghost king also declined well, and his body shape was also shocked to retreat far away.


    The other two ghost kings, seeing the performance of the nine Yin ghost king, immediately had a spectrum in their hearts, and immediately "shoulder to shoulder" rushed over.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three ghost kings surrounded the nine Yin ghost king and used their own means to fight outside the ghost gate.


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky.


    On the ground, yellow sand covered the sky.


    More fishy wind formed a tornado, which trapped the nine Yin ghost king in it.


    The nine Yin ghost king was also cruel. He not only showed the appearance of ghost and Buddha, but also called out the flesh and blood palace to suppress heaven and earth.


    "Nine Yin, it seems a little bad. If you don''t send someone else to fight, you can''t win these three opponents. But if you send someone else to fight, I''m afraid it will weaken the momentum of our hell!" little Yama looked at the battlefield outside, hesitated for a moment, and his eyes kept glancing at the sitting and forgetting Taoist priest.


    After all, those present, the so-called "others", can only sit and forget the Taoist.


    Ye Zan is the Shigong of little Yama. Even if little Yama wants to invite Ye Zan, he can''t say the word "pie".


    "Yan Jun, don''t worry. Let me help nine * * friends." the Taoist sat and forgot said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1402

    On the battlefield, the nine Yin ghost King sacrificed the palace of flesh and blood, shrouded the surrounding area for a hundred miles, and transformed the battlefield into the vestibule of the palace.


    At the beginning, on the war fortress, the nine Yin ghost King offered sacrifices to the palace of flesh and blood, but he was beaten up.


    At that time, the flesh and blood palace looked like an ordinary temple hall, and the architecture was relatively simple.


    In short, it is one of the main halls, with a side hall on the left and right, and then a wall surrounds a courtyard.


    Now, the flesh and blood palace of the nine Yin ghost king has obviously changed a lot.


    It''s not that the flesh and blood palace was torn down and rebuilt into a palace or the Forbidden City.


    This covers a hundred miles. It doesn''t mean that there are more flesh and blood palaces. In fact, it still looks like those three palaces plus a courtyard.


    However, the space of the whole flesh and blood palace was stretched to the extent of a hundred miles.


    Moreover, the change of space is just a very common means, just like "heaven and earth in the sleeve".


    The real obvious change is that there is more "popularity" in this flesh and blood palace.


    In the main hall, in front of the golden body of the ghost Buddha, several figures are constantly kowtowing.


    Next to several figures, there are two "monks" not far away, who are constantly knocking on wooden fish.


    Outside the hall, in front of the incense burner, there are also two figures offering incense.


    In the yard, there were two figures who looked like they were cleaning with a broom.


    These figures are not real "people", but human sarcomas growing from the flesh and blood on the palace floor.


    Of course, if you look at the faces of these figures carefully, you can find their distorted and fuzzy facial features, vaguely like those ghost kings "eaten" by the nine Yin ghost king.


    For more than three months, nearly a thousand ghost kings were killed in front of the gate of hell. Of course, it is impossible for the nine Yin ghost king to "eat" them all.


    Moreover, the nine Yin ghost king is also very picky about food. Not all ghost kings are qualified to enter their own "mouth".


    Therefore, a total of more than a dozen of nearly 1000 ghost kings were selected.


    This means of the nine Yin ghost king is not simply robbing the enemy''s mana to expand himself, so the "eat" is quoted.


    From the Jiuyin ghost king himself, this is not called "eating", but "Duhua".


    No matter what it is called, in short, the fact is that the nine Yin ghost king can''t infinitely improve his realm and accomplishments by swallowing the ghost king.


    This is also very normal, not only because of the shackles of heaven and earth, but because their level can not be improved by "walking volume".


    Those ghosts at the bottom can improve their strength by swallowing each other, but don''t they end up as "crazy ghosts"?


    At the level of FA Xiang and Tong Tian, what we pursue is not how much mana.


    In fact, there is no need to go to the level of FA Xiang and Tong Tian. In terms of the realm of practitioners, building a foundation must have its own "Tao foundation", and the golden elixir must plant its own "Tao seed".


    When you get to Yuanshen state, you need to condense your own Avenue.


    It can be said that starting from yuanshenjing, what we pursue is the word "purity".


    Others, whether demons or demons, ghosts or witches, are roughly the same.


    The more pure, the more you can avoid other interference, the more you can go further on your own road.


    If you devour everything regardless, you will eventually suffer unless you have some special ability to refine or assimilate those alien Manas.


    The nine Yin ghost king was able to officially have the title of ghost king in those years, which shows that the realm of strength is at least at the level of real immortals.


    It can be said that although he "Gou", he is not stupid.


    Therefore, those ghost kings who were "eaten" became the residents of the blood and flesh palace of the nine Yin ghost king.


    Of course, strictly speaking, the ghost kings no longer exist. They are just flesh and blood puppets who "grow" in the flesh and blood palace and have the power of those ghost kings.


    Originally, with one to three, the nine Yin ghost king was a little "two fists are difficult to defeat four hands".


    Although the strength of the nine Yin ghost king is still better than the three opponents, it is not strong enough to ignore the number of people after all.


    As soon as the flesh and blood palace was released, the battlefield moved to the vestibule of the palace. It should be someone else who can''t defeat four hands with two fists.


    As soon as the battlefield changed, those flesh and blood puppets put down their "work" and rushed to the three opponents of the nine Yin ghost king.


    Those ghost kings who were "eaten" by the nine Yin ghost king are not very strong in their own strength. If they are transformed into flesh and blood puppets, they have to give some discounts.


    But the victory lies in the number!


    Moreover, this flesh and blood puppet has another advantage, that is, it is not afraid of life and death.


    Puppet.


    Moreover, in the palace of flesh and blood, as long as the power does not dissipate, even if you are beaten "dead", you can be reborn soon.


    So, in a twinkling of an eye, the three ghost kings tasted the taste of the previous nine Yin ghost king being besieged.


    Look at the nine Yin ghost king who was surrounded and beaten by three ghost kings. At this time, his legs fell on the ground of the flesh and blood palace, and his body suddenly seemed to melt and sink.


    The three ghost kings responded to the flesh and blood puppets coming from all around. They recovered and wanted to catch the nine Yin ghost king again. Only then did they find that their three opponents were gone.


    He raised his eyes and looked around. Through the gap between several flesh and blood puppets in the front, he saw that the nine Yin ghost king was already standing in front of the main hall.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the face of the siege of flesh and blood puppets, a ghost king suddenly drank violently, his body turned in place, and suddenly turned into a dust tornado.


    The countless grains of sand whirled at high speed and hit the flesh and blood puppets, scraping off layers of blood foam and meat scraps.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the original yellow dust tornado became a blood tornado.


    But then, the rotation of the dust tornado was inexplicably sluggish, shaking and gathering in place into the figure of the ghost king.


    However, compared with before, the ghost King incarnated in the dust showed countless granulations all over his face and body.


    Those granulations, like half of the body into the ghost King''s skin, the tail left outside is still twisting.


    But in fact, on the contrary, those granulations are sticking out of the ghost King''s body, not only twisting, but even growing.


    "Ah! What is this!"


    The dust ghost king looked very painful. He grabbed his face and body with both hands desperately, trying to pull out those granulations one by one.


    Since it is the ghost king, it is essentially the so-called "ghost".


    The "ghost", or ghost, or living soul, in short, refers to the soul that has lost the body.


    In the world of science and technology, this thing can be said to be a mass of energy, and it is still difficult to monitor with instruments.


    How can granulation be produced without a flesh body, just an energy body?


    The granulation, of course, is a flesh and blood puppet from the nine Yin ghost king.


    Moreover, those flesh and blood, of course, can not be ordinary flesh and blood.


    In fact, the whole flesh and blood palace can be said to be the incarnation of the nine Yin ghost king, so every flesh and blood also has the divine knowledge brand of the nine Yin ghost king.


    In other words, the flesh and blood puppets in the flesh and blood palace, the golden body sitting in the hall, and even the incense burner tripod placed in front of the hall can be regarded as a separate body of the nine Yin ghost king.


    Of course, this also includes the granulation that is mixed into the enemy''s body and grows from the enemy''s body.


    With such means, it is certainly impossible to directly win a ghost king at the level of Dharma phase.


    It''s impossible to win directly, but it can''t have no impact.


    And this effect can''t just make the enemy itch, or look scary and disgusting.


    These granulations will block the opponent''s mana operation and absorb the opponent''s mana to supplement the consumption of the blood and flesh palace.


    This is equivalent to giving the enemy a "debuff", allowing the enemy to extend the "CD" and continue to lose the "blue".


    "Be careful, there is something wrong with these flesh and blood!"


    The encounter of his companions immediately aroused the vigilance of the other two ghost kings.


    One of the two ghost kings can turn into dark clouds and the other into fishy wind, which is similar to the ability of the companion incarnating dust storm.


    Probably, that''s why the three can mix together.


    After all, birds of a feather flock together.


    With their companions ahead of them, the other two ghost kings were afraid to show their magic powers.


    So, although there was no move, the two ghost kings were also tied up, and it was difficult to give full play to their abilities.


    The battlefield situation was immediately reversed when the blood and flesh palace was sacrificed from the nine Yin ghost king.


    The three ghost kings not only became the target of being beaten, but also obviously fell into the disadvantage.


    Besides, the Taoist sitting and forgetting over there was supposed to support the nine Yin ghost king. As a result, the battlefield situation changed after flying down from the city.


    Of course, this is also a good thing. First, he doesn''t have to forget the Taoist shot. Second, he doesn''t have to worry about losing face in the underworld.


    Sitting and forgetting, the Taoist did not turn back, but came to the edge of the flesh and blood palace, hung in the air and looked at the battlefield inside.


    It''s a battle.


    The pressure of sitting and forgetting Taoist priest is still very effective. Although there is no real shot, it also brings great pressure to the three ghost kings on the battlefield.


    Itself, after falling in the flesh and blood palace, the three ghost kings have lost the wind.


    Now, there is another sitting and forgetting Taoist next to him, who is at the same level as the nine Yin ghost king. How can the three ghost kings still have a stable state of mind.


    No matter how good you are, you can''t play your skills.


    Besides, it was already downwind.


    "We came here in good faith, but we were treated like this by the underworld. Wouldn''t it make people like us feel cold to the underworld!" the ghost king who can incarnate dark clouds shouted with Dantian Qi while resisting the siege of flesh and blood puppets.


    Don''t say, maybe it was the dark clouds that caused the thunder. The cry of the ghost king was still very loud, like a thunderbolt in the sky.


    Therefore, although it was far from the city of ghost gate pass and was still in the blood and flesh palace of the nine Yin ghost king, the cry still spread to the city of ghost gate pass.


    When little Yama heard this, he couldn''t help smiling like a bear child. He patted the arrow pile at the head of the city with his small hand and said, "it seems that Jiuyin still has some skills, otherwise they wouldn''t shout such words."


    It can be said that the words shouted by the ghost king can basically be equivalent to begging for mercy.


    If the three ghost kings are really sincere, come here honestly and show their attitude respectfully in front of the ghost gate.


    On the side of the hell, the ghost king of the nine Yin made the three ghost kings have to resist.


    That''s true. There''s nothing wrong with saying "chilling".


    But the problem is that when they first came, they put on a show of force and prestige, which is quite an intention to turn away from the guest.


    Under such circumstances, that is to say, if x is not installed, it will naturally have a different taste.


    As the leader of the underworld, little Yama will feel uncomfortable when he is despised, although he is not as fastidious as adults.


    Now, seeing that the three ghost kings can''t fit anymore, little Yama is naturally very happy.


    "Shigong, what do you think should be done with the three of them?" after calming his mood, little Yama turned to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan didn''t beat around the Bush, playing with the old people''s test for the young, but said directly, "just teach me a lesson. After all, the hell can''t really kill them all."


    In the final analysis, neither the present underground nor the underground before the collapse of heaven and earth have enough power to eliminate all forces in the netherworld.


    Of course, that''s not necessary.


    In short, the present underground government, in addition to showing a certain toughness, in order to show its strength and confidence.


    The underworld can''t be too tough. You can''t let the other party think that the underworld wants to kill all, so as not to lead to the alliance of all forces in the nether world.


    Even if yezan is willing to use a large number of nuclear bombs, he will really level the area outside the hell.


    Even after the nuclear leveling, the forces outside the hell were cleaned up.


    Before long, new forces will slowly develop.


    Unless, after clearing the nether world, the underworld will be cleared regularly to prevent those forces from forming and developing.


    But how good is that for the underground?


    Some things are like this. You don''t think it''s a good thing to exist, but cleaning it up costs more.


    In this world, there are not only "this" and "that", not only "right" and "wrong", nor only "black" and "white".


    The matter of adults is so complicated.


    Although little Yama is a child, the good thing is that he is not really ignorant, especially after such a long education.


    In particular, his master Ye Linglong "taught" him the way of sharp turns in his brain, which can let people learn what flexibility is.


    "What Shigong said is, let''s leave them a small life." the little Yama nodded, took out a thousand miles to convey the spirit and sent a message to the sitting and forgetting Taoist priest.


    If you shout directly, you will lose Yan Jun''s prestige.


    But if you let others shout, there are not enough people here. You can''t let his Shigong shout.


    Therefore, the thousands of miles of inspiration came in handy.


    The sitting and forgetting Taoist over there felt the vibration from the thousands of miles in his arms, and took out a message from the little hell.


    After reading the message, the Taoist priest sat and forgot shouted to the battlefield, "Yan Jun has a life. If you immediately arrest yourself, you won''t care about your previous offence, otherwise..."

 Chapter 1403

    At the gate of hell, the three ghost kings knelt in a row, and the nine Yin ghost king and the sitting and forgetting Taoist stood on both sides.


    These three ghost kings, after all, still cherish their lives, and did not have a "better broken jade than complete tile".


    After kneeling here, the three ghost kings finally reported their names.


    The three ghost kings have their own names. One claims to be a dark cloud fairy, one claims to be a breeze fairy, and one claims to be a mortal fairy.


    Combined with their "appearance effects", it can be seen that the dark cloud fairy is of course the dark cloud in the sky, the breeze fairy is the fishy wind, and the red dust fairy is naturally a dust storm.


    To be honest, although they are not good at their skills, they still have some thoughts on naming themselves.


    Of course, the "Fairy" in the name is purely to put gold on his face.


    Their abilities, that is, the level of Dharma, are far from the earth fairies.


    After converging the ghost spirit, the three ghost Kings also showed their true faces. They really looked like three sour scholars.


    This reminds Ye Zan of the three friends of winter.


    However, in fact, there were only two friends left. The eldest Qingsong was destroyed and turned into a puppet.


    Back to the three ghost kings, since they can come to the gate of hell together, and their names are somewhat similar, it can be seen that the relationship between them should be very familiar.


    "Do you three come to me voluntarily or at the instigation of others?" the little king of hell floated up at the head of the city, looked at the three ghost kings below, and shouted with great momentum.


    Looking at the little king of hell floating in the air at the head of the city, with steamed stuffed bun head on his head, red belly pocket on his upper body and Green Lantern pants on his lower body, the three ghost kings dare not be disrespectful any more.


    "Back to Yan Jun, my three brothers..." Wu Yunxian, as the representative, replied and said a little, but he immediately woke up. Now is not the time to worry about words, so he quickly continued: "We got a letter from the giant ghost king and learned about the reconstruction of the underworld, so we thought of imitating the ancient... We can get the title of the underworld by imitating the legendary predecessors..."


    The nine Yin ghost king listened to a burst of coke nearby, and couldn''t help but sneer: "Optimus ghost king? You two have little ability, but you have a big tone. This calls yourself ''immortal'' and takes'' Optimus'' as the name. Do you want to compete with the immortal court?"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t have the courage! I just admire in my heart. Yes, yes, I admire the style of ancient immortals. That''s why I call myself an immortal. If adults don''t like it, just call it a small dark cloud ghost. This is a breeze ghost, this is a red dust ghost..." the dark cloud fairy quickly explained to the nine Yin ghost king.


    As soon as the little king of hell looked like a little adult, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, showing some dignity. He pressed his throat and asked in a deep voice, "don''t worry about him. What''s the origin of the giant ghost king? What else is there besides sending you this message?"


    "Ah, Yan Jun forgives the sin!" seeing that the little Yama seemed dissatisfied, the dark cloud fairy quickly kowtowed to apologize and replied, "back to Yan Jun, the giant ghost king is the overlord of our lost soul mountain..."


    Although the strength of the three ghost Kings is relatively strong, they are only at the level of FA Xiang after all.


    Above them, there will be a stronger ghost king, which is no surprise.


    Of course, there is no standard for the gap between FA Xiang and Tongtian.


    For example, the Dharma state like da Meng Dao Jun is not belittled by the ordinary supreme god of heaven.


    Similarly, in Tongtian territory, there are also weak enough to be almost as few as that of FA Xiangjing.


    The three ghost kings said before that the giant ghost king sent them a message instead of directly ordering them to do so.


    It can be seen that although Qingtian ghost king is the "overlord" of the Lost Soul Mountain, his strength is not strong enough to subdue the three ghosts.


    Perhaps, measured by the strength of the three ghosts, the giant ghost king is probably about the same as the nine Yin ghost king.


    The nine Yin ghost king, just now he fought with the three ghosts, but he just got the upper hand.


    The reason why the three ghosts surrendered was mainly because they forgot that the Taoist priest had passed, and it was very difficult to calculate three dozen one, and three dozen two would be doomed.


    If we really want the three ghosts and the nine Yin ghost king to continue to fight, maybe the nine Yin ghost king can win in the end, but it will never be too easy.


    Besides the giant ghost king.


    In the nether world, the giant ghost king is certainly not the only "overlord".


    And these "overlords" obviously can''t all live together, each of them should have their own territory.


    Therefore, the so-called hegemony of the Lost Soul Mountain obviously means the sphere of influence or territory, that is, the Lost Soul Mountain.


    Of course, with the vast nether world, I''m afraid the lost soul mountain will not be small. It will certainly not be a small earth bag that can be stamped flat with two feet.


    After further questioning the three ghosts, several people on the side of little Yama really knew more about the Lost Soul Mountain and the giant ghost king.


    The lost soul mountain can be regarded as the first mountain outside the ghost gate, or more accurately, a mountain range.


    In short, nearly half of the ghost kings killed outside the ghost gate in the past three or four months came from the Lost Soul Mountain.


    Some ghost kings are sent by Optimus ghost king.


    There are also some ghost kings forced by Optimus ghost king.


    And like the three ghosts, they were fooled by the giant ghost king.


    From this level, we can see that the so-called overlord of the lost soul mountain does not absolutely control the Lost Soul Mountain.


    Or, rather than being the overlord of the Lost Soul Mountain, the giant ghost king is more like an alliance leader elected by the ghosts.


    The Lost Soul Mountain has a radius of 100000 Li. There are mountains, forests and rivers. There are enough mountains occupied by thousands of ghost kings.


    Don''t think there are thousands of ghost kings.


    Back then, in the age of the nine Yin ghost king, only at the level of true immortals were they eligible to be canonized as the ghost king.


    But now, the meaning of the "ghost king" is almost the same as that of the "demon king".


    In other words, it has become a realm level division of ghost cultivation.


    The demon king refers to the great demon at the level of Yuanshen.


    So the ghost King actually refers to the ghost cultivation at the level of Yuanshen.


    Therefore, thousands of ghost kings are just thousands of old ghosts at the level of Yuanshen.


    Of course, in addition to the yuan God level, there are also Dharma phase levels such as the three ghosts, but they certainly do not account for the majority in quantity.


    Otherwise, in any mountain, there will be thousands of ghost kings at the level of Dharma phase. I''m afraid all ghosts in the world will travel at night.


    Not to mention anything else, Youming really needs that power. Xianting will let these ghost kings harm the world outside the sky anyway.


    "What do you think the giant ghost king is going to do? He can''t just use my underground power to eliminate dissidents." little Yama asked the three ghosts solemnly with a serious face.


    For this problem, since the three ghosts such as Wu Yunxian were fooled over, it is obviously impossible to know the real intention of the Optimus ghost king.


    However, the question was asked by the little Yama, and the dark cloud immortal felt that he always had to say something. After all, the lives of the three brothers were still in the hands of others.


    After thinking about it, the dark cloud immortal frowned slowly, looked up at the seemingly impatient little Yama, and quickly said with a smile: "Yan Junshu is guilty. After all, the little one is not the confidant of the giant ghost king, so he can only guess his plan."


    At this point, he couldn''t help pausing slightly, and secretly observed the expression of little hell with some guilty eyes.


    Seeing that little Yama didn''t seem to have any unpleasant look, he then said: "according to little speculation, the giant ghost king has two intentions. First, he really took the opportunity to eliminate dissidents, such as the three of my brothers. Second, he didn''t show weakness to the underground government, hoping to paralyze the underground government and make the underground government despise the enemy."


    "The reconstruction of the underground mansion, like the three of my brothers, is naturally... Jubilant. However, if they are like the giant ghost king, they may not be happy. After all, when there is no underground mansion, they are above ten thousand people. But with underground mansion, they can only be below one person and above ten thousand people."


    "According to my guess, these days, the king of heaven and the king of heaven covering ghost... Yes, they are the overlord of the broken soul ridge over there. They are the two nearest ghost kings outside the ghost gate. These days, those little ghosts who come to the ghost gate must have many subordinates of the king of heaven covering ghost besides the king of heaven covering ghost."


    "The two of them, these days, keep letting the children below die. I think they are waiting for the response of other ghost kings. After all... It will take some time for other ghost kings to come from their own territory, especially with their men..."


    How many real overlord ghost kings are there outside the gate of hell in the dark world.


    With the insight of the three ghosts, such as the dark cloud fairy, it is impossible for one to speak out all of them.


    Probably, only when you get to the level of Optimus ghost king can you know how many ghost kings are like yourself.


    However, no matter how many people there are, as the dark cloud fairy said, as long as they have stood on the peak, no one will be willing to wear a gold hoop on their head.


    What if you don''t want to wear gold hoops?


    Of course, when the gold hoop is not worn, first kill the person who wants to wear the gold hoop for himself, and then break and twist the gold hoop into water.


    So, between the hell and those ghost kings.


    There must be a war!


    After that, the little Yama didn''t make a sound immediately, but turned his head and looked at Shigong Ye Zan.


    Seeing the little Yama looking over, ye Zan first asked, "what are you going to do with the three of them?"


    Little Yama thought for a moment, but he couldn''t think of any good idea. Finally, he said impatiently: "... I think there''s some trouble, or I''d better kill it."


    As I said before, not all of those ordinary ghosts and pawns can be incorporated, but at least some of them have no evil karma.


    But these ghost kings, no matter what ghosts they are, can cultivate all the way to this point, then absolutely no one can be clean.


    Including the three ghost kings of Wu Yunxian and them, although they appear one by one, they all look like scholars, as if they can''t do evil by reading sages'' books.


    But in fact, it would be difficult for a nerd to survive in such an environment, let alone become such a ghost king.


    Therefore, it is definitely a loss making business to collect them into the underground government.


    As for saying that let the three ghosts "get what they want" and formally canonize them as "ghost king", doesn''t it seem that this "ghost king" is too cheap!


    After all, little Yama is not a "mature" Yama. In the face of such problems, he feels a little difficult to deal with.


    Of course, as little Yama said, "kill directly" is also a solution.


    However, ye Zan shook his head and didn''t agree with this simple and rude approach. He said: "the ghost kings outside the ghost gate can''t be completely eliminated in the end, so we need to consider a way of coexistence."


    Can all the ghost kings outside the ghost gate be eliminated?


    Technically, that''s no problem.


    As long as the big mushroom tube is enough, at least the nether world on this side of Shenhua domain can be cleaned up.


    But it''s not good.


    There is a saying in the world of science and technology, which is called "existence is reasonable", which means that as long as there is something, there must be a reason for its existence.


    This seems a bit like nonsense


    However, here, the existence of those ghost Kings also has its reason for existence, and it is not all a bad thing for the underworld.


    For example, outside the underworld, the order of the nether world is actually maintained by the ghost kings.


    Not that the ghost kings want to do good, but that also protects themselves.


    In addition, there are some "channels" between the nether world and the Yang world.


    From time to time, there are some natural or man-made cracks connecting the two worlds.


    Without the connection of the underworld, most ghosts in the Yang world enter the nether world in this way.


    That''s how those "crazy ghosts" come from.


    The ghost kings, for their own interests, will go to each "channel" and "crack" independently to collect those ghosts entering the nether world.


    Compared with those "crazy ghosts", this "fresh" ghost is a very good cultivation resource for ghost practitioners.


    Therefore, in terms of curbing "crazy ghosts" and reducing ghosts for the Yang world, the existence of ghost kings naturally has a certain positive significance.


    "However, Shigong, they also said that those ghost kings don''t want to see the reconstruction of the underground, and are ready to join forces to attack the underground." little Yama didn''t understand Ye Zan''s statement.


    When children look at problems, they will inevitably be a little one-sided. Many times, they will be "pure" to think that everything is either black or white.


    Adults will know that there is a larger area of gray between black and white, so they will be denounced as "not knowing right and wrong".


    Who is right and who is wrong, each has his own reason.


    Ye Zan is very patient. After all, the disciple is the Lord of the underworld. If his teaching is broken, it is easy to have an accident, so he explained: "like the king of the giant ghost, he is unwilling to coexist with the underworld. Naturally, he has to be eliminated. However, under them, such as the three ghosts, they can be used by the underworld."


    Ye Zan''s plan is actually a bit like the so-called "Tuen Ling", but it is not so "soft" in comparison.


    In short, it is to kill the leader, and then let the younger brothers share everything of the boss and become small bosses one by one.


    Compared with the boss, the little boss is certainly much easier to control.

 Chapter 1404

    Hong Xing''s Jiang is dead, and Liang Kun tries his best to get to the top.


    But after going up, several of the other hall handles really convinced him!


    When Yang Dingtian of Mingjiao died, the position of leader could only be suspended for many years, because no one would accept it.


    Similarly, if the so-called overlord ghost King bosses on the mountains outside the ghost gate can be erased.


    So, who can replace those ghost kings like the three ghosts with enough strength and prestige?


    Maybe, but it''s definitely just a very individual case.


    Under normal circumstances, these ghost kings are not satisfied with anyone. There may be a chaotic war in the early stage, but it will soon become a state in which the well water does not invade the river.


    After all, no one can fight against anyone. If there is damage in the fight, it is easy to be picked up by others.


    So, in the end, unless there is really that kind of arrogant figure, otherwise this state may be maintained all the time.


    Another convenience of supporting the little boss is that the little bosses are used to having gold hoops on their heads.


    After those overlord ghost kings are killed, in fact, the hell will replace those ghost kings and become the "supreme emperor" on the heads of other big ghosts and little ghosts.


    Why, those overlord ghost kings don''t want to see the underground rebuilt?


    It is because they have stood on the peak and can''t accept that they "fall" halfway up the mountain.


    And those "little bosses" themselves are not on the peak.


    Therefore, what impact can changing people at the peak have on their position?


    There is still some influence. After all, the hell doesn''t have so much free time to bully them.


    The comparison between these two phases makes it clear at a glance which is better or worse.


    Don''t say anything about loyalty. It''s a ghost!


    Even if there are, there are definitely only a few.


    To make people loyal to themselves, in addition to giving enough benefits, they must also have enough personality charm.


    For example, Liu da''er was wandering around in the first half of his life. He didn''t look like he could make a big deal.


    As a result, some people are willing to offer their little sister and family property, some are willing to follow them and wander around, and some give up high officials and high salaries to look for each other thousands of miles


    People have such personality charm.


    These ghost kings, no matter where they are, fight with their fists.


    Your men are convinced. Do you still expect others to talk about feelings with you?


    If your strength is not inferior to yours, people will want to break their wrists with you. Where can you get loyalty.


    After listening to Ye Zan''s idea, little Yama didn''t know whether he really understood it. In short, he nodded after meditating for a moment.


    However, he finally had to ask Shigong how to do it.


    "HMM... Shigong is right, but what should we do?" little Yama''s face was a little funny.


    "Hehe, don''t think so much. It''s also very simple. When those who hold the sky and cover the sky come, we''ll kill them all!" Ye Zan said with a smile, as if he was talking about stepping on several bedbugs. He didn''t think so, so he didn''t care.


    This is not yezan''s arrogance.


    Although, those overlord ghost kings are basically at the peak of Dharma and even the level of heaven.


    Moreover, no matter how small the number is, there must be more than a hundred.


    But who calls Ye Zan a nuclear bomb!


    Is it great to have a nuclear bomb?


    Yes, you can really do whatever you want with a nuclear bomb.


    Especially against ghost repair.


    Others, such as monks, don''t worry about the right way and the evil way, and then there are the big demons of the demon family, which are protected by flesh and body.


    The monks in the state of Dharma and the semi saints of the demon family don''t say "the golden body doesn''t die", but they are definitely very strong.


    In terms of flesh and body, monks can''t compare with the demon family, which doesn''t mean they don''t repair flesh and body at all.


    In short, with the protection of flesh and body, the great powers of Terran and demon still have the opportunity to resist nuclear explosion to a certain extent.


    But ghost repair won''t work.


    Without the protection of the flesh body, the defense ability of the ghost practitioners in this regard can not be said to be at all, but it can''t be compared with those with the flesh body.


    It''s not just a nuclear bomb.


    At the beginning, when ye Zan was still in the foundation period, he was attacked by a fierce ghost driven by a ghost repair.


    The ghost Xiu, a night owl, was later made into a puppet by Ye Zan.


    In that attack, ye Zan tried to use scientific and technological means to make weapons specifically for evil spirits.


    Of course, that kind of thing is definitely not enough to deal with the ghost king.


    However, it is not very difficult to build an upgraded version of ghost killing weapon by means of yezan.


    It has been three or four months, although Ye Zan has spent most of his time studying the origin of the world.


    However, it is no problem for him to take time to release a few research tasks for AI.


    "Did you kill him?" little Yama was stunned at first. He couldn''t think how ye Zan had such confidence, but finally he chose to believe it. He nodded very hard and said, "well, listen to Shigong!"


    "Don''t worry, if they can all come this time, we can catch them all." Ye Zan smiled confidently.


    "The three of them?" the little Yama asked, pointing to the three ghosts under the city.


    "Qianjin buys horse bones, gives them a title and puts them back." Ye Zan said simply.


    "Well, I listen to Shigong." the little king of hell nodded again, turned his face and looked at the three ghosts under the city, raised his voice and said, "you three, since you have the intention to belong, you shouldn''t have been so rude before. Fortunately, now you should have some regret. I don''t want to kill them all because your practice is not easy."


    When the three ghosts in the city heard this, they quickly fell on the ground, kowtowed like garlic, and said repeatedly, "I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong!"


    The little king of hell frowned slightly and raised his hand to stop it. When the three ghosts were quiet, he continued: "then, since you three intend to emulate your predecessors, I will call you three black cloud ghost king, Qingfeng ghost king and red dust ghost king."


    The little king of hell didn''t just talk. When the voice fell, he sacrificed the big seal of Yan Jun on his hand.


    In the middle of the air, the golden words condensed into a scroll like "Immortal''s purpose", and then Yan Jun''s big seal was printed with a sound of "bang".


    Yan Jun''s seal flew back, and the scroll like "immortal decree of hell" broke into countless light spots and fell into three parts towards the three ghosts under the city.


    "The dark cloud ghost kowtowed to Yan Jun!"


    "Qingfeng ghost kowtows to Yan Jun!"


    "The mortal ghost kowtows to Yan Jun!"


    The three ghosts thanked in unison and lay on the ground, "banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, bang.


    These three ghosts know that it is inappropriate to take "immortal" as the name, so they call themselves "ghosts" as mentioned before.


    The little Yama was kowtowed by the three ghosts for a while, and then said in a low voice, "OK, the title is also given. You can leave each other later."


    The three ghosts got up and were stunned when they heard this.


    That''s it?


    "Tell Yan Jun, I don''t know if Yan Jun has anything to do. I need my three brothers to work, and I will go through fire and water." the dark cloud immortal said solemnly, as if he really had the courage to die for Yan Jun, completely missing the fear of death just now.


    "Hehe, with the your three counsellors, I really let you go through fire and water. Dare you?" the nine Yin ghost King smiled.


    "My Lord, although my brothers have average accomplishments, they still have some skills to avoid fire and water." the red dust fairy quickly replied with a smile.


    "... you''re going through fire and water. It''s really a literal meaning!" when the Taoist sat and forgot to hear the explanation of the red earth fairy, he was immediately convinced by the other party''s wit.


    At this time, the little king of hell also spoke again.


    "After you go back, you don''t need to go to any soup or fire. You just need to tell those who have the same intention as you." the little Yama also repeated to the three ghosts below word by word, listening to the words of Shigong Ye Zan.


    Since the plan of the underground government is to support a group of "little bosses" to come out.


    So, first of all, let those "little boss" candidate ghost kings know that the hell has no plan to kill them all.


    In order not to be fooled by those overlord ghost kings, they all think that the hell is to completely clean up the nether world and cut off all the living roads built by ghosts outside.


    In that case, everyone comes to fight with the underground government one by one. The underground government is not afraid, but the "little boss" support plan is difficult to implement.


    The three ghosts are not stupid. When they heard this, they suddenly understood something and quickly closed their hands to the gate of the ghost.


    Rolling dark clouds and yellow sand all over the sky, accompanied by the whistling wind, gradually disappeared at the end of people''s sight.


    The three ghosts have fulfilled their wishes. They have been granted the title of underground government, and can be regarded as half of the "official family" from now on.


    The netherworld is quite vast, and there is no transmission method array available.


    Therefore, it still takes a lot of time to prepare for those ghost kings who want to gather together in order to attack the hell together.


    Nearly half a year has passed since then.


    Ye Zan didn''t stay in the underground all the time. He went to change shifts with Lin Limu on the way.


    In addition, outside the ghost gate, there are still ghost kings leading troops to attack from time to time.


    However, due to the increasingly strong military strength on the side of the underground government, it can cope with the enemy''s attack freely.


    Ye Zan didn''t waste time. Even if he changed shifts with Lin Limu halfway, he didn''t delay planning for his disciples.


    To be exact, it can''t be regarded as a real plan. After all, there are still very few "plans" in it.


    Mainly, a large array was quietly set up here at the gate of hell.


    Don''t look at the ghost gate. It seems that there is no chance for people to make any arrangement. This may also be one of the ideas of those ghost kings.


    However, with his own small world and various scientific and technological products in his hand, ye Zan still arranged a large array of "God doesn''t know, ghost doesn''t know".


    Of course, it is impossible for this array to directly kill more than 100 Dharma phase and Tongtian level ghost kings.


    But through various means for ghost repair, it forms a certain degree of suppression on the strength of ghost kings.


    Of course, even if it''s just suppression, it''s a great array to suppress more than a hundred ghost kings at a time.


    Some people may say that the ghost kings may not rush up, or they may be divided into several batches to play wheel wars.


    But who knows how they work in batches, ten at a time or twenty at a time?


    Or, just rush up in a swarm?


    Therefore, regardless of what others intend to do, the performance of this large array would rather be surplus than one or two.


    Finally, after the formation was completed, it took a long time for little Yama to receive the message from the three ghosts.


    "The ghost kings of all parties have gathered in the lost soul mountain!"


    The three ghosts didn''t convey the news thousands of miles. When they attacked the ghost gate, they specially asked their confidants to join the team and spread the news.


    But in fact, even if they didn''t deliver the news, the underground government has learned about the situation through the reconnaissance equipment released.


    Although there is no way to arrange various communication base stations in the netherworld outside the ghost gate, so that the reconnaissance range is greatly limited.


    However, there is no problem bringing the lost soul mountain into the monitoring.


    "It''s too slow for us to wait so long!"


    Standing on the head of ghost gate pass, Linmu looked at the empty scene below and complained bored.


    Yes, although according to the shift change, ye Zan should be here to help take charge of the town, the trees also stay here.


    And it''s not just trees.


    Further aside, Lin Miaomiao is holding Ye Linglong in one hand and Yan Chongming in the other hand. He is also looking out of the ghost gate.


    Yezan must be here, of course.


    Then, behind Ye Zan, standing one left and one right, are two disciples Shi Lin and Wu Liao.


    In the future, there will be more people, including Jin Dasheng and Luo jinniang, elders of Yuqing sect, three friends of Sui Han, four demon kings and other guest elders of Yuanshen realm.


    Behind these people, there are those disciples of the golden pill realm and the foundation realm of Yuqing sect.


    In addition, there are disciples of various sects who come to Tiandao mountain to understand the Tao, as well as those defenders of various sects.


    Qingyue Jianzong, Beibei Jianzong, Moyi sect, Tianbao sect, and other sects that are closely related to Yuqing sect also have disciples here.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t need the disciples of all sects below Yuanshen realm to fight.


    The main reason why we let them come is to let them gain insight.


    The real ones will not even be those yuanshenjing.


    Perhaps only Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters, as well as Jiuyin ghost king and sitting and forgetting Taoist priest, will be enough to solve those ghost kings.


    After all, over the gate of hell, at a height that people can''t see or explore, war fortresses and four mobile fortresses hang there.


    The war fortress, of course, is yezan''s.


    There are two mobile fortresses of Lin''s sister and brother, and two of Shilin and wuliao.


    The war fortress and four mobile fortresses have a "cross" shape centered on the war fortress at high altitude.


    The reason why the large array in front of the ghost gate can be arranged under the condition of continuous fighting.


    Except for the reason that ye Zan''s means are hidden.


    Another reason is that part of this large array is actually on war fortresses and mobile fortresses.


    In other words, war fortresses and mobile fortresses are important components of this large array.

 Chapter 1405

    The ghost kings came very slowly, even giving people a feeling of deliberate procrastination.


    That''s not surprising.


    Just like, how many of the eighteen princes really want to "help the Han Dynasty"?


    In the end, those who want to be named and those who want to be profitable get their names. After eating, drinking and dispersing, it''s like having a picnic.


    So are these ghost kings.


    Although their heart to destroy the underground government is stronger and stronger than "Kuang Fu Han Shi", they will still have their own calculations.


    Who will be the leader of the alliance and who will be the pioneer!


    How to arrange troops and how to transport grain and grass!


    It''s no worse than the 18th route princes.


    Fortunately, no matter how much they argue, they will not give up halfway like the 18th route princes.


    After all, the underground is not Dong Zhuo. Laissez faire is to have "major events".


    So ye Zan waited a long time to find out the news. He knew that all ghost kings had gathered in the Lost Soul Mountain.


    Then, after informing everyone to help and watch the excitement, ye Zan''s people have arrived and waited for the ghost kings for nearly two months.


    Finally, on this day, the ghost kings knew that it was impossible to continue the quarrel, and the cheerleaders came outside the ghost gate.


    There are 237 "overlord" ghost kings.


    Among them, more than 80 are ghost kings of Tongtian level, and the rest are ghost kings of the peak level of FA Xiang.


    Under the command of each overlord, there are more or less ghost kings like the three ghosts, as well as ghost soldiers and ghost generals whose number is not very different.


    In a word, the originally vast space of the ghost gate has been filled by the ghost kings and their teams.


    You know, this is not an earthly army at war.


    These ghost kings, driving the dark wind and clouds, also held their teams on top.


    Therefore, it is not just to fill the ground.


    But from the gate of hell, looking out, from heaven to earth, the whole was filled with black clouds.


    In those dark clouds, you can vaguely see the banners waving and the occasional light reflected by the sword, gun and shield armor.


    If these ghost kings can really "unite", it will really be a force that people can''t underestimate.


    More than 80 people are connected to the sky. I''m afraid none of today''s Dragon families have this strength.


    Unfortunately, even the dragon family has their own abacus, not to mention these "ghosts".


    Besides, all the people in hell''s gate are also eye opening at this time.


    Most people don''t know the specific strength of the ghost kings opposite, so they don''t seem so afraid.


    If, like Ye Zan, they can clearly know how many dharmas each other has, I''m afraid there won''t be many who can continue to stand in the city.


    Not to mention those disciples of the sect, even yuanshenjing like the three friends of the year can hardly produce the courage to confront the Dharma and heaven.


    Also because of this, ye Zan didn''t tell everyone what strength the ghost kings had.


    After all, ye Zan just let people gain insight. He can help a little after the war.


    If you really fight with the ghost kings, you really can''t turn on the people in yuanshenjing.


    Or more precisely, it may not be used by others, including Lin''s sister and brother, Jiuyin and sitting and forgetting.


    Facing such an enemy, it is the stupidest choice to rush out and "fight hand to hand" with the other party.


    Ye Zan, there are only a few people in the Dharma Realm. What do you take to compete with nearly 100 Tongtian ghost kings?


    Ye Zan, if they really dare to go out and fight with each other, there may be a wave of spells coming from others, and there will be nothing left here.


    Therefore, the real means of defeating the enemy lies in the large array arranged in advance, as well as the war fortress and mobile fortress overhead.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if ye Zan was not afraid that these ghost kings would disperse in a mass, ye Zan would be able to crush all ghost kings by relying on the war fortress.


    However, defeating the ghost Kings is not the best result Ye Zan wants.


    Ye Zan''s goal is to keep these ghost kings, not just to win a city defense war.


    Leaving these ghost Kings is not only for the stability of the underground, but also for the implementation of the "little boss" support plan.


    At the same time, ye Zan found a good place to realize value for these ghost kings.


    Back at the gate of hell, in the face of such a battle put forward by the ghost kings, Linmu only complained that the ghost kings were late, and the little Yama, Jiuyin and sitting and forgetting were all worried.


    Although Ye Zan arranges a large array, little Yama, Jiuyin and sitting and forgetting all know it.


    However, it is difficult to imagine the answer without practice whether this large array is useful and how useful it can be. It is difficult to imagine the answer to so many ghost kings.


    More than 200 overlord ghost kings may not be able to subdue them if they come down to earth!


    "Almost, everything that should come is coming, so we don''t have to wait any longer." Ye Zan suddenly looked at the rolling black clouds across the street and said in a confident tone, as if he were facing only paper people without worry and fear.


    "Shifu... Shigong, are you going to war?" the little Yama asked in a trembling voice.


    "It''s not easy to see such a scene!" Ye Zan smiled and looked at the little king of hell next to him, then raised his finger across the face, and then said: "as the Lord of the underworld, I believe you have had such an experience, and you won''t lose your attitude when you encounter any scenes in the future."


    Indeed, apart from before the collapse of heaven and earth, such scenes are absolutely rare.


    Even then, the plan of Tianyu Daozu finally opened the channel to introduce tianwai demons, and staged a battle between the two worlds in the hell.


    If we don''t count the battle between Xianting and the real immortal level extraterrestrial evil, I''m afraid we can''t compare the fighting scenes between the two sides in the hell with the current battle.


    Therefore, ye Zancai would say that after little Yama saw this scene, he was afraid that there would be no more scenes to scare him.


    "Yes, what Shigong said is very true..." seeing that his Shigong is full of confidence, it''s not good to say more, but it''s still very difficult to be at ease.


    Of course, ye Zan also saw the worry of little Yama, but it''s no use just explaining with his mouth. Everything still has to speak with the facts.


    "Watch it!" Ye Zan whispered. He didn''t see any action, but looked out of the ghost gate again.


    However, with Ye Zan''s low cry, a vision immediately appeared outside the ghost gate.


    This so-called vision is, of course, the scene of the launch of the grand array.


    On the earth, around the dark clouds gathered by the ghost kings, light columns suddenly burst into the sky, like a fence around the ghost kings.


    The scope of this "fence" is very large. Even if so many ghost kings and the army under these ghost kings are gathered here, there is still nothing beyond the scope.


    Obviously, yezan has set aside enough margin at the beginning of array arrangement.


    Therefore, not to mention these ghost kings, even if they are turned over several times, there will be no fish in the net.


    Unless these ghost kings are crazy, they will stay away from each other. In that case, they may really run out of the array.


    But according to the temperament of the ghost kings, that situation is still very difficult to appear.


    After all, they want to attack the underworld and prevent the reconstruction of the underworld. After all, they need to do something practical.


    Instead of having a tea party, we have a closer relationship and a worse relationship.


    The ghost kings are not stupid. Of course, we should concentrate on attacking the ghost gate. It''s useless for everyone to disperse.


    Of course, ye Zan does not completely depend on "luck". In fact, there are backup means in the arrangement of the large array, which are specially used to deal with that individual situation.


    But now it seems that backup means are completely unnecessary.


    In addition, on the battlefield, with the rising of light columns, the ghost kings were completely surrounded, and the ghost kings naturally responded.


    Anyone can know that it is definitely not a good thing to be surrounded by a column of light.


    However, the ghost Kings also had some spirit and didn''t crash around because of this change.


    Looking from the gate of hell, I saw the rolling black cloud carrying an unknown number of ghost kings, ghost generals and ghost pawns, and suddenly accelerated to the gate of hell.


    The scene was like a tidal wave, and Guimenguan was such a dampproof dam.


    So, can the ghost gate stop the tide?


    Before the rolling black clouds came near, they saw the ground below opening holes.


    Those holes are very deep. You can''t see the end with your eyes. They are densely covered in the earth outside the ghost gate. They can almost kill patients with dense phobia.


    As for, what are those holes for?


    The people at the gate of hell could not see anything at all with their meat eyes. They only saw that with the emergence of the hole, the rolling black cloud seemed to roll much slower.


    Moreover, the black clouds that originally looked like ink, like the ink halo in traditional Chinese painting, were gradually fading from below.


    Among the black clouds, those ghost soldiers and ghost generals naturally have a more intuitive feeling.


    They don''t know what happened. They just feel a little uncomfortable suddenly, dizzy, disgusting and uncertain!


    The ghost kings have high accomplishments and don''t feel the change deeply, but the ghost soldiers and ghost generals can''t stand it.


    I don''t know what order came from the ghost King''s army. The black cloud coming towards the gate of death suddenly stopped.


    Then, all kinds of spells flew out of the black cloud and rushed to the ground like a rainstorm.


    In that sentence, the ghost kings are not stupid. Naturally, they know that such abnormalities must be related to those holes in the ground.


    However, what the ghost kings didn''t think of was that after the rainstorm spell fell to the ground, it didn''t even raise a little dust, and it was instantly "eaten" by those holes on the ground.


    Originally, those holes were not used to launch anything, but to prevent the ghost King army from damaging the ground.


    When the ghost kings found this, the lowest layer of black cloud immediately separated from the big army and fell to the ground.


    Since magic can''t destroy those holes, just do it!


    This is in the nether world, and regardless of whether it is a ghost general or a ghost soldier, condensing the soul body is the most basic requirement.


    If the soul body is condensed, it will not be like the "new ghost" in the sun, and nothing in kind can be touched.


    The black clouds slowly fall, and when they are close to the ground, the role of those holes is more significant.


    Those holes actually suck the black clouds in, which is like a powerful vacuum cleaner.


    Seeing this, several ghost kings knew that they couldn''t do without action. They immediately showed their skills and fell around the black cloud one by one, forcibly fixing the deformed black cloud.


    Then, the ghost soldier will rush out of the black cloud and fall to the ground like dumplings.


    However, the more they fall, the more dizzy and disgusting they feel.


    When they were about to fall to the ground, the soul finally collapsed under the invisible force, and turned into black smoke, which was sucked in by the holes in the ground.


    Besides, several ghost kings were so angry that they had to do it themselves when they saw that their soldiers were so useless.


    Before they started, several ghost kings suddenly felt wrong and looked up one after another, but they saw that the big army overhead was gone.


    Several ghost kings knew that they had fallen into a maze.


    However, what they don''t understand is that there is nothing here. How is this maze arranged?


    You know, although not everyone can arrange the array, everyone knows that the arrangement needs array eyes, and even some large arrays need to be arranged according to the terrain.


    However, these ghost kings looked up before. There was nothing else on the ground except those holes.


    Could it be that there''s nothing out of thin air?


    Besides, the big army on the top assigned several ghost kings to solve the problems on the ground, but watched the dark clouds of several ghost kings disappear out of thin air.


    I don''t know yet. There must be some array on the ground!


    What can we do?


    The ghost kings soon made a decision. Since the ground just made them dizzy and disgusting, let''s not take care of it at all.


    We''ll kill the devil and everything will be solved.


    Therefore, the ghost kings did not take care of the missing ones, but urged the black cloud to rush to the gate of the ghost again.


    However, ye Zan has arranged for so long, holding the idea of catching all the ghost kings, how can he only have this means.


    At this time, I saw the columns of light rising into the sky, just like the spotlights on the stage, suddenly began to tilt in all directions.


    With this inclination, the light column naturally becomes crisscross between the light columns.


    Moreover, after the light columns were tilted and staggered, people found that those light columns were not only emitted from the ground, but also from the sky.


    The pillars of light shot from the sky naturally come from war fortresses and mobile fortresses.


    However, war fortresses and mobile fortresses are still high above the sky, and people can''t see them with meat.


    When these light columns begin to tilt, in addition to crisscrossing each other, there is another thing that will sweep into the black cloud.


    A column of light swept towards the black cloud and shone on the ghost soldiers and ghost generals in the black cloud.


    At this time, the ghost soldiers and ghost generals knew that the light column was not only able to illuminate, but also had the power to cause damage to their ghost repair.


    Those pillars of light, like sunlight, fell on the ghost soldiers and ghost generals, burning them to the point that they were smoking.

 Chapter 1406

    Regardless of the light column emitted from the ground or falling from the sky, the energy property is simulated sunlight.


    Of course, this sunlight is not the light of "stars" in the world of science and technology.


    In this extraordinary world, this sunlight refers to a power that condenses and manifests the power of the road and can clear away all evil and evil.


    Therefore, yezan simulates the sunlight not only according to the spectrum, but also by simply adding some ultraviolet rays.


    Those ghost repairs will not disappear because of ultraviolet radiation.


    What really frightens ghost Xiu is the power to ward off evil spirits in the sunlight.


    The key to yezan''s ability is to master the avenue of true knowledge. It''s not very difficult to simulate the power of the sun Avenue.


    However, only with the simulated sunlight, it may be OK to deal with the kids.


    But to deal with the ghost kings, this sunlight makes them feel a little disgusted.


    Yes, it''s a little instinctive disgust, which can''t cause substantive harm at all.


    Therefore, after discovering the mystery of these light columns, all ghost kings immediately used their own means to block the moving light column.


    "Don''t worry about these light pillars. We just need to work hard to win the gate of hell. It''s hard for him to resist my rolling trend!"


    In the dark cloud, there was an angry drink, and the tone was full of dignity. I think I should be the alliance leader elected by the ghost kings.


    And this sentence is indeed useful. The ghost kings used their own means to block the light column, and then the dark clouds rolled towards the ghost gate.


    In this way, those light columns did have little effect, and even ordinary kids couldn''t kill much.


    However, if ye Zan has only this means, how dare he shout so many people to see the excitement.


    "What''s the matter? I''m only a hundred miles away from the gate of hell. Why haven''t I rushed near for so long!"


    "Those beams of light are still sweeping around. It''s really annoying. Otherwise, we''d better solve this first."


    "We seem to be caught up in the big array, but how is the big array laid?"


    Up to now, the ghost kings still don''t know how to arrange the big array in front of the gate of death.


    After all, in their view, there are no other array eyes in this space except the light column sweeping back and forth.


    Generally speaking, even if you set up the simplest Dharma array, you always have to put some stones on the ground.


    Now, the ground is full of holes, and there are indeed many stones, but it is obviously impossible to use them for array arrangement.


    If so many ghost kings are easily trapped by the Dharma array set by several stones, either they are too good, or the other party is too strong.


    But the problem is that among them, more than 80 people are well-informed. If they want to trap them with a few stones, they may not have the ability to come down to earth.


    "I''m afraid there''s something strange about these light pillars. You have to work hard, move the mountain, cover the sea and so on. Each of you will take your children to explore."


    The man like the leader of the alliance changed his strategy and wanted to try to break the Dharma array.


    After all, judging from the current situation, it would be difficult for them to rush to the gate of hell without breaking the Dharma array.


    The ghost kings who were assigned to explore above were just like those who went to the ground.


    So, after several ghost kings took orders, they drove black cloud to hold his ghost soldiers and ghost generals directly above his head.


    However, without waiting for several ghost kings to fly high, five huge shadows of "one big and four small" in the sky have been pressed down by Mount Tai.


    That shadow, of course, is a war fortress and a mobile fortress.


    Under Ye Zan''s command, the war fortress and mobile fortress were no longer hidden, so they pressed down on the ghost kings.


    "This, what is this!"


    "The light column is shot from under them. I might as well turn it over and have a look!"


    Although several ghost kings in charge of exploration were startled by the giant thing, after all, they were the overlord of one side. They were not so timid that they didn''t even have the courage to go up and have a look.


    After communicating with each other, the ghost kings didn''t stop and directly drove the black cloud to continue to go up and face the giant thing.


    However, when they got close to the war fortress and saw the bottom of the inverted pyramid, there was no way for several ghost kings to go up again.


    It''s not another trick of stretching space, but the bottom of the war fortress and the bottom of several mobile fortresses are connected with each other to form a power grid.


    It''s a power grid. Naturally, the electricity is not ordinary electricity, but a divine thunder with the power to ward off evil spirits in the world of cultivation.


    The simulated sunlight has no effect on the ghost kings. Sweeping around just annoys them.


    But this divine thunder, or the "thunder net" simulating the power of divine thunder, is a great threat to the ghost kings.


    Ghost kings don''t have to try it personally. As long as they are close to the "thunder net" for a certain distance, they can already feel the terrible power.


    When you see dog shit on the ground, you don''t have to taste it yourself to be sure. The same is true when the ghost kings face the "thunder net".


    Of course, it''s impossible to do nothing.


    The ghost kings sank and opened the distance from the war fortress, and then various spells flew out of the black cloud and blasted towards the "thunder net".


    The spells cast by the ghost practitioners are naturally biased towards the nature of yin and evil.


    Therefore, the fire is evil fire, the thunder is Yin thunder, the wind is fishy wind, the rain is blood rain, whistling and cheering is like a huge wave, which falls on the "thunder net" in the twinkling of an eye.


    In an instant, the "thunder net" seemed to be short circuited, with a flicker of light and darkness, accompanied by a roar and crackling sound.


    Such a scene made those ghost kings feel refreshed immediately. They all thought that the "thunder net" would be broken in an instant.


    On the other side of the ghost gate, all the people except ye Zan were also nervous and worried when they looked at the flickering thunder in the sky.


    However, no one noticed, or could not have noticed, what happened behind the "thunder net".


    Everyone was dazzled by those spells and the flashing thunder light, and could not peep into anything through the "thunder net".


    Therefore, no one can see that behind the "thunder net", there are countless long and short tentacles, constantly "sucking" into the magic power of the "thunder net".


    Those tentacles, from war fortresses and mobile fortresses, are those tentacle monsters captured from the center of the wild world.


    This tentacle monster is the product of the creation of God by the inner earth civilization. It was captured by Ye Zan as a backup battery for everyone''s mobile fortress.


    This "battery" is not disposable, but a "rechargeable battery" that can be used repeatedly. It can not only slowly absorb external energy at ordinary times, but also quickly absorb a large amount of energy.


    Moreover, what''s more, the tentacle monster is not picky about food. It can accept any type of energy as long as it doesn''t cause harm to the body.


    For example, "fire" can absorb the energy of "fire" into the body as long as the tentacle monster has a way to prevent fire and can not burn itself by "fire".


    Of course, the tentacle monster absorbs energy, which is not unlimited.


    One of the limitations, as mentioned earlier, is "not to be burned by fire", that is, not to be hurt by energy.


    It can also be understood that the voltage of "charging" cannot exceed the standard.


    If you directly connect 220 volts to the 15 volt charging standard, it will cause damage to it.


    Another limitation is that there is an upper limit on the capacity of energy, which can not be "overcharged" in professional terms.


    Perhaps, a more appropriate metaphor can also be used to inflate the balloon. When the balloon is inflated beyond its bearing limit, of course, it will only explode with a "bang".


    These tentacles are the same. They can''t absorb energy indefinitely.


    Their upper limit is their own "realm", that is to say, they are basically at the level of Dharma state.


    Therefore, in the face of the spells from the ghost kings below, these tentacles not only need some protection, but also need a way to "relieve pressure".


    Otherwise, the ghost kings below, not counting the ghost generals and pawns under their command, are all the strength above the FA Xiangjing, and they have to burst these tentacles in a few times.


    Therefore, in order to solve this problem, ye Zan placed those new ghost gates on the war fortress.


    Ghost gate needs refining and "energy" at the same time. Otherwise, how can we cross-border attract ghosts from all walks of life.


    Before, ye Zan gave advice to little Yama to keep the passage and collect tolls.


    In short, let all those who borrow from the underworld help refine the gate of hell.


    However, this refining belongs to refining. People will help refining and will not help "recharge".


    In itself, refining ghost gate already consumes mana.


    If you even ask them to help with "charging", I''m afraid it will really arouse people''s dissatisfaction.


    After all, if "refining" is equal to just making people exert some strength, then "charging" is really like making people pay money.


    The power of a monk is like a spirit stone!


    Besides, some people who come and go like this really can''t squeeze out much mana.


    Where, like now, there are hundreds of Dharma phase level and Tongtian level ghost kings and so many ghost generals and ghosts, isn''t this a massive mana pool?


    Therefore, ye Zan has such an arrangement to "charge" the newly-built ghost gate through the ability of tentacles to absorb and transmit energy.


    Of course, ye Zan''s goal is not just these ghost kings assigned to crack the array in the sky.


    Before the ghost gate, all these overlord ghost kings are large batteries that "charge" the ghost gate in Ye Zan''s eyes.


    As war fortresses and mobile fortresses pressed down from the air.


    Those light columns that constantly shoot back and forth, the space formed by interlacing each other is becoming smaller and smaller, and gradually separates the black clouds like a fishing net.


    These light columns are actually the base columns of this large array.


    This is actually the principle that ye Zan formed a Dharma array with cannon light when the dragon family attacked yuqingzong.


    These light columns are not only a simple simulation of sunlight, but also mixed with array patterns for array arrangement. "Low" is like that kind of "word candy".


    In other words, if you shine the light column on a piece of white paper that will not be damaged, you can see the light and shadow of various mysterious array patterns on the paper.


    In short, under such a division, the ghost King coalition army that covered the sky and blocked the sun was soon divided into small units.


    Divide and annihilate!


    In the face of an excessive number of enemies, this is a strategy that is not satisfactory.


    Of course, you have to be able to divide them.


    Besides, those ghost kings, different from falling into a maze, although they have been separated at this time, they feel no change when they are in them.


    In other words, each of their ghost kings looks around at their own position, what should they look like before, after, left and right.


    They could see each other and hear each other shouting, as if the big array had no effect at all.


    But in fact, they are already in different spaces with each other.


    After all, these ghost kings have good strength. If they are attracted to attack the array with all their strength, ye Zan does not have full confidence to trap them.


    Therefore, ye Zan used such a cover up to make them unaware that they have been divided by the array.


    In the view of the ghost kings, although there is a large array here, for example, people can''t reach the ghost gate, such as the layout of blocking exploration from the sky and the earth.


    However, this is a very normal phenomenon for ghost kings. It is not normal without these.


    Just like the "empty city plan", it seems that nothing is more frightening.


    Therefore, having these things is the normal reaction of the underworld, and the ghost kings are neither surprised nor frightened.


    What they don''t know is that they and other companions have been gradually divided into different spaces.


    If they knew, they might break through with all their strength.


    But they don''t know and don''t feel that they are affected by the big array, so the counterattack is naturally out of the question.


    "Miaomiao, I''m going to ask you to do it next." Ye Zan turned his head to Lin Miaomiao after turning the array properly.


    "Brother ye, you''re welcome. I''m just taking the palm of this thing!" Lin Miaomiao smiled, loosened his hand and shook his sleeves outside the ghost gate.


    Suddenly, a long chain flew out of Lin Miaomiao''s cuff. While flying towards the dark clouds, it also kept getting bigger and bigger all the way.


    When the "long chain" flew close to the black cloud, it could not be described as "long chain". It was clearly a tall stone tablet after another.


    The Vientiane ladder of Tiandao mountain is built with an abandoned stone tablet of enlightenment. It is a magic weapon that can only be used by the protector of Tiandao mountain.


    It can be said that this Vientiane ladder is equivalent to a movable forest of Steles for enlightenment.


    Originally, Lord Linghua sat in Tiandao mountain, and the Vientiane ladder was in the hands of Lord Linghua.


    Later, Linghua Daojun went to the world outside the sky and handed Tiandao mountain to Qinghong Daojun, and the Vientiane ladder was handed over to Qinghong Daojun.


    When Qinghong Daojun left and ye Zan came to Tiandao mountain to take over, the Vientiane ladder naturally came to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan went to explore the six wheel disc and asked Lin Miaomiao to sit on Tiandao mountain for himself.


    Therefore, the Vientiane ladder was changed to Lin Miaomiao''s hand again.

 Chapter 1407

    On the daoshan mountain that day, the genuine Wudao stele forest array for ginseng enlightenment was only an incidental use.


    Its real purpose is to suppress the evil spirits in the black prison and operate regularly to eliminate the great threat.


    It can be said that after the collapse of heaven and earth and the silence of the underworld, the role of Tiandao mountain and black prison is to purify the Yin and filth deposited in the world instead of the underworld.


    If there were no Tiandao mountain, or if the heaven and earth collapsed before Tiandao mountain, the world would really be a scene of demons and ghosts.


    The Vientiane ladder is composed of abandoned Wudao steles.


    This "abandonment" does not mean that the monument has been destroyed or the meaning of the Tao on it has dissipated.


    Instead, this enlightenment tablet is not suitable to be placed in the forest of Steles for the genius seeds of all religions to understand.


    This makes the Vientiane ladder a test of Tiandao mountain.


    Since it is composed of Wudao steles, the Vientiane ladder can also be used to decorate the forest of steles.


    However, after all, there are still some differences. The large array arranged by the Vientiane ladder is somewhat worse than the "genuine".


    Fortunately, ye Zan does not only count on the Vientiane ladder for the ghost kings here.


    Vientiane ladder is just one of many means.


    Although Lin Miaomiao is only a temporary protector of Taoism, he can''t forget the usage of Vientiane ladder.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s instructions and sacrificing the Vientiane ladder, Lin Miao pinched the magic formula and pointed to the other side.


    Suddenly, the stone tablets of enlightenment around the black cloud quickly revolved and interspersed around those light columns.


    Not long ago, some Wudao steles were left outside, while others were hidden in the dark clouds.


    Others couldn''t see clearly, but Lin Miaomiao, who mastered the array, knew that at this time, the array had killed many ghost kings.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to kill the ghost kings directly.


    Although the strength of these ghost Kings is not much better than those evil spirits, after all, the number is there.


    The large array formed by the Vientiane ladder can not be compared with the "genuine" after all. It is impossible to kill all the ghost kings directly.


    Therefore, the real function of this thing is to suppress the magic power of the ghost kings, so that the ghost kings can''t operate their own magic power.


    The formation of a large array has an immediate effect.


    That thick black cloud, originally formed by the ghost kings, flew in the air with all kinds of troops under their command.


    As soon as the big array of the Vientiane ladder became powerful, the ghost kings immediately felt that their mana operation was sluggish, and it was difficult to control the mana that hurriedly drove the black cloud.


    Looking from the gate of hell, I can see that the thick black cloud has obviously weakened a lot, and the ghosts and pawns held by it have been exposed.


    More importantly, as the dark clouds fade, the power of lift is naturally insufficient.


    As a result, the ghosts and pawns fell from the air like dumplings.


    You know, this big array of Vientiane stairs is not only the magic power to suppress the ghost kings, but also the same for these ghost generals and ghost pawns.


    Therefore, even if there is a ghost general, he can drive the cloud, and he can''t show half of it at this time.


    Besides, the ghost kings, when they see their "children", they are really anxious and can''t help it.


    Of course, they know that they are on the way and have been calculated by the underworld.


    However, there are some things that you must be able to solve if you don''t know what''s going on.


    The ghost kings know that being trapped in a large array is really a posture of "there is no way in heaven and no door to the earth".


    The ghost Kings also know that under the operation of the array, their mana is affected.


    But so what?


    Unless they have the ability to break the array, regardless of whether they break the array with strength or what.


    If you can''t break the array, you can only stand it.


    "Well, without those burdens, we''d better show our hands and feet!" cried the ghost King angrily.


    "Yes, we''ll work together and break his Dharma array first!" some ghost King suggested.


    If these hundreds of ghost kings can work together, they may be able to break the array with strength.


    After all, ye zanbu''s array is not a fairy array. Even with the blessing of the Vientiane ladder, there is a limit to bear.


    More importantly, ye Zan''s method of setting up this large array is not the "real" large array base column, but the "illusory" light column.


    This leads to the fact that the stability of this large array is not as good as expected.


    Unfortunately, only now did the ghost kings think of breaking the array together.


    You know, at this time, although the ghost kings can see each other, they can also talk to each other.


    But in fact, under the division of the big array, the ghost kings have already been divided into different spaces.


    Therefore, we can see and talk, but we can''t touch each other. Of course, we can''t work together.


    So, after an attempt, the ghost kings finally found this situation.


    They had thought that they would blast together towards a little.


    But I didn''t expect that after casting their spells, I saw a heaven and women scattered flowers.


    Hundreds of ghost kings, hundreds of spells, roared to hundreds of directions.


    At that moment, the ghost kings were like a prickly cactus. Their various spells were the sharp thorns on the top. No two thorns pointed in the same direction.


    "Yan Jun, it''s your turn," Ye Zan said to little Yama.


    Although it''s the relationship between Shigong and his disciples, there are still so many outsiders here. They always want to leave some dignity to little Yama.


    Therefore, ye Zan no longer called the little Yama, but the title of "Yanjun", the Lord of hell.


    However, little Yama didn''t care too much. He bowed his hand to Ye Zan and said, "it''s Shigong!"


    After three simple words, little Yama raised his hand and offered Yan Jun''s seal without waiting for any response from others.


    Yan Jun''s seal flew into the air and made a few turns over the gate of hell.


    Then look at the ghost gate, the whole body lights up the rune pattern, and the city gate tower is more brilliant.


    Then, I saw the scenes of ghost gates flying out of the city gate, and disappeared into the void as soon as they separated from the noumenon.


    In the distance, in the large array of ghost kings trapped, the projections of ghost gates emerged from the void.


    Of course, not all the ghost kings fell under their command.


    The big array of Vientiane ladder only affects the magic power of the ghost kings, but it does not make the ghost kings lose their magic power.


    Therefore, the ghost kings'' mana didn''t work well, and they just contracted the black cloud, so as not to throw away all their subordinates.


    It can only be said that those leaked are not the subordinates valued by the ghost kings.


    However, after the ghost gate projection appears in various spaces, it is time for those remaining ghosts to be unlucky.


    One of the main purposes of ghost gate is to lead the wandering souls of the Yang world back to the underworld.


    Now, these ghost gate projections appear in front of those ghost generals and play the same role.


    A powerful force appeared from the gate of the ghost gate, pulling the ghost generals to the door.


    Look at those ghost generals, screaming for help from the ghost king, struggling with all their strength, but they were dragged to the gate.


    Finally, the first ghost to enter the gate of hell will appear.


    The ghost general was dragged into the projection of the ghost gate, and then appeared in the real ghost gate.


    Of course, there were a large number of ghost soldiers waiting in the gate of hell at this time.


    As soon as a ghost appeared, a dozen chains formed a big net and covered the ghost''s head.


    When the ghost came back to God, he was tied up and his mana was completely suppressed.


    "Take it away!"


    With a loud drink, the ghost will be dragged forward involuntarily.


    And behind this ghost general, another ghost general is showing up.


    Of course, those who welcome them are treated differently, directly locked and taken away.


    One after another, the ghost generals were photographed by the projection of the ghost gate and suppressed by the Yin difference of the underworld.


    The use of ghost gate in this way also opened the eyes of those ghost kings.


    It has always been known that ghost gate leads ghosts indirectly in the sun, but no one thought that ghost gate can shoot ghosts in the nether world.


    So, what if the ghost King took the opportunity to rush in?


    The ghost king really wanted to try. He rushed to the gate of hell on his own initiative.


    However, different from those ghost generals, the ghost king who "threw himself into the net" seemed to have really hit an illusion and passed directly through the projection of the ghost gate.


    When ye Zan saw this scene, he just shook his head and said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t worry. You have your own place!"


    Then he saw Ye Zan shaking his robe sleeve and pinching the formula with his hand.


    On the war fortress, the dozens of ghost gates that had been charged were instantly disconnected from the tentacles and flew out of the war fortress.


    These more than a dozen newly-built ghost gates connect all the worlds outside the sky, and are used to attract ghosts from all the worlds to reincarnate in the underworld.


    Of course, this is only preparation, not to the point of putting it into use.


    Refining is a step in preparation.


    Charging is just another step in completing the preparatory work.


    In yezan''s plan, now is the most important step.


    This ghost gate, to attract ghosts, we must also have the power to suppress resentful ghosts and fierce ghosts.


    For example, now the ghost generals in the hell gate have no resistance because of the suppression of the ghost gate.


    If the newly-built ghost gate is refined step by step, I''m afraid it will take a long time to really reach the standard of putting into use.


    Of course, according to yezan''s plan, if everything goes well, this time can be shortened a lot.


    The dozen ghost gates flew into the array from the war fortress and landed in front of different ghost kings.


    Then, when the gate of the ghost closed, the carved decorative patterns flew out of it with golden light and went straight to the ghost King opposite.


    The ghost king wanted to dodge, but his strength was suppressed layer by layer. At this time, it was difficult to dodge in time in the face of the attack, and he was immediately entangled.


    Those patterns were like tentacles of tentacle monsters, "grasping" the entangled ghost king and dragging it to the "mouth".


    The ghost King fought desperately, but he was dragged step by step.


    Finally, as the ghost King posted the gate of the hell, he did not enter the gate, but was dragged into the relief of the gatehouse.


    With a flash of light, there was a ferocious ghost king in the blank of the relief.


    The ghost king was still struggling, like his face covered with plastic film, rising and falling on the top for a while.


    The ghost gate is regardless of this. With a flash from this space, he comes to another ghost king who is divided and trapped.


    Although this matter is easy to say, ye Zan and others are not easy at all.


    Ye Zan controls the newly-built ghost gate to catch the ghost king.


    Lin Miaomiao controls the Vientiane ladder array to suppress the ghost king.


    Little Yama controls the ghost gate projection and constantly takes pictures of those ghost generals to suppress them.


    In addition, in the sky and underground, the light column forming the large array kept running, and war fortresses and mobile fortresses suppressed the large array.


    So next, it''s a boring job.


    As long as there is no accident, the hundreds of ghost kings can''t set off waves again.


    The reality is that there is really no accident. The ghost kings who once dominated one side have eventually become reliefs on the gate of the ghost.


    With these ghost kings, these ghost gates can be officially put into use as long as they are refined a little, and then lead the ghosts of the outside world to reincarnation.


    Then, those ghosts, soldiers and generals, whether suppressed by the ghost gate or captured from the dark clouds, will be "judged" by the underworld.


    At that time, the punishment that should be punished, the punishment that should be released, the punishment that should be punished, and the reincarnation that should be reincarnated, but they are all the later things.


    After the Allied forces of the ghost King were caught up, the three ghosts also took a series of good ghost kings to "surrender" in the open space in front of the ghost gate.


    The little king of hell was not stingy. He directly sacrificed Yan Jun''s seal and canonized hundreds of ghost kings at once.


    These ghost kings are the "little bosses" in the support plan.


    After they separate, they will divide up the forces of the original overlord ghost kings and divide a big force into smaller forces with lower threat.


    Of course, those overlord ghost kings, because they are all in the relief of the gate of hell, their soldiers will also be caught, and there is really nothing to share.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the underground. After dividing up the power of the "boss", those "little bosses" can gain the power to compete with the underground.


    Lin Shumu stood on the head of the city, looked at the outside that had recovered the empty scene, smacked his mouth and said, "unfortunately, this is only the nether world under the Shenhua domain, and I don''t know how many ghost kings there are in the nether world of the other domains."


    The end of a great war is more or less endless, especially for the trees who like to watch the excitement.


    Perhaps, from the perspective of trees, this is not a war at all. After all, it is not very soul stirring.


    "Don''t worry about it. If one day all domains can be connected, I''m afraid the underground government won''t have to worry about any threat." Ye Zan didn''t feel anything, but thought it was another trouble solved.

 Chapter 1408

    Before the ghost gate, the first battle to eliminate the ghost kings was a big battle on both sides, but the whole process was not very soul stirring.


    In the final analysis, it is actually a "more calculation" than "less calculation".


    The ghost kings, although "united" together, are actually a little stronger than loose sand.


    They elected the "leader", but they didn''t really follow the orders of the "leader".


    They have a common goal, but they all want to let others make more efforts. They just follow behind and enjoy the results.


    On the other hand, ye Zan and a few other people were the only ones who took the shot. Everyone was very convinced of Ye Zan. Naturally, it was a real "concerted effort".


    In particular, many of the arrangements made by Ye Zan, from the large array of light columns in the sky and underground to the use of tentacles and ghost gates, are designed for ghost monasteries such as ghost kings.


    As a result, even though the ghost kings were "numerous", they could not set off much waves after all.


    In the end, those ghost kings didn''t waste, and they were caught in the gate of death from all walks of life.


    With these ghost kings, when these ghost gates go to various worlds outside the sky to pick up ghosts in the future, they basically don''t have to worry about accidents.


    After all, the ghost kings who can be shut down by the ghost gate are all the ghost kings of the Faxiang level or even the Tongtian level.


    In the Guimen pass, on the road leading to huangquan Road, new Guimen passes are lined up like archways.


    Compared with the original ghost gate, these new ghost gates only take the part of the gatehouse. After all, their main function is to attract ghosts from all walks of life.


    After "charging" and "blessing" of the ghost king, these ghost gates have become bronze and iron. They don''t look like wooden and stone buildings at all.


    Ferocious faces were pushed up on the surface of the wall column of the gate of death. Some showed only half their faces, while others almost poked their heads out.


    With those ghost kings above, these ghost gates not only attract ghosts, but also have the ability to "attack and attack".


    Just imagine, if the hell meets any strong enemy again, let these ghost gates fall in front of the strong enemy.


    Then, those Faxiang level and Tongtian level ghost kings saved from it. I''m afraid few people can resist it.


    Don''t look at these ghost kings. When ye Zan attacked the gate of hell, he was so "easy" to solve, but it wouldn''t be a mess if he was put in the gate of hell.


    Driven by the ghost gate, or the ghost gate controller, these ghost kings can''t have their own careful thinking!


    Of course, at present, the underground is unlikely to have any strong enemies.


    Whether it is the nether world or the realm of the Yang world, even those who have the strength to become the "strong enemy" of the underworld, their main energy is in the world outside the sky.


    Moreover, even if there is nothing, no one will casually find trouble in the underworld.


    It''s better to get close to the underground government than to trouble the underground government. Maybe it will be useful when the underground government helps.


    In short, without the threat of the ghost kings, the reconstruction of the underground government is tantamount to crossing a difficulty.


    Next, the construction is really carried out step by step.


    This construction is not only the construction, but also the construction of some underground government systems.


    Even if the old system is restored, it is not just empty talk.


    After all, the hell has stagnated for so long, and many things really start from scratch.


    For example, there were ten halls of hell in hell, but now there is only one little hell.


    So, how should the little Yama deal with those things of the ten Temple Yama independently?


    Don''t mention it. After all, ye Zan is such a Shigong.


    If ye Zan is asked to find some virtuous people to fill the vacancy in the hell hall.


    Ye Zan, who is understanding the origin of the world, doesn''t have the time and energy to help.


    But if he only shared the affairs of the ten halls of hell, it would be much simpler for ye Zan.


    How much can it cost to customize a management system for the local government.


    As the saying goes, "do not break, do not stand", the underground government is in a time of waste, and there is no need to pursue "ancient system" for many things.


    In the past, the ten halls were complete, and there were civil and military officials in each hall. Naturally, things were handled in an orderly manner.


    If you really want to change all this and let them do things according to the new methods and systems, I''m afraid the result will be chaos.


    Now, the underworld can be said to be reborn from destruction. In addition to leaving reincarnation platforms and buildings everywhere, it can basically be regarded as starting from scratch.


    In such a situation, many things are re established, and there is even no "ancient system" to rely on. Why force the "ancient system"?


    Therefore, aiming at the functions of the underground government, ye Zan made a set of underground government management system for his disciple little Yama.


    In order to avoid any "hacker" invading the underground government network at some time in the future, the underground government management system is placed in a separate internal network.


    The internal network is directly physically isolated from the external network, and the internal network also uses mixer cables, which basically eliminates the access of wireless signals.


    In short, with this underground management system, a little Yama can fart at leisure. Why look for the ten palace Yama.


    There is nothing in the hell. Ye Zan no longer sits in shifts with Lin Limu, but returns to Tiandao mountain to understand the origin of the world.


    People who came to see the excitement naturally dispersed after watching the excitement.


    If you want to say how much you have gained, different people have different opinions.


    Maybe for most people, it''s just an eye opener.


    Press the "fast forward" button again, and the time is a crazy run of "whoosh".


    So, in the blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed in a hurry.


    Over the past hundred years, ye Zan and the Lin family have understood the origin of the world together.


    Although it is not a closed death pass, yuqingzong and Tiandao mountain have been safe, and ye Zan and Lin''s siblings don''t need to be distracted by chores.


    Naturally, most of their time can be spent on this closed door enlightenment.


    The understanding of the origin of the world, or analysis and research, does not take much time, and it will be almost finished in thirty or fifty years.


    After all, ye Zan has no problem analyzing the origin of the world with the avenue of true knowledge and scientific and technological means.


    Moreover, the origin of the world is not easy to see and analyze like Ye Zan, but it is not so mysterious as to exaggerate.


    Other practitioners, those supreme masters who connect with heaven, can understand the true meaning of the source without the source of the world.


    It can be seen that although this thing is important, it is not so absolutely important.


    Ye Zan has this world origin. What is better than others is that they can take fewer detours, not that only they can be promoted to the whole world.


    After all, it''s just a paradise.


    There are also immortals on it.


    There are real immortals on top.


    It is said that there are golden immortals, big Luo golden immortals and so on.


    Therefore, it is really normal to thoroughly analyze the origin of such a mass of the world in 30 to 50 years.


    After thorough analysis, it is more difficult to apply the income to yourself.


    It''s like you''re familiar with all the components of a computer, even the circuit diagram, and the CPU design diagram are printed in your brain.


    However, it is obviously much more difficult for you to build such a computer than to learn and understand those things.


    Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters have a thorough understanding of the origin of the world. The next step is to condense the true meaning of the origin of their own Avenue according to the origin of the world.


    After all, this is not a painting, not a simple painting.


    Therefore, in the second half of the century, ye Zan and the Lin family focused on doing this.


    It was not until the past hundred years that ye Zan and the Lin brothers and sisters felt that it was time to leave the customs that they really declared the "successful end" of the customs closure.


    Of course, the so-called "perfection" does not mean that the three were directly promoted to tongtianjing.


    In fact, the state of cultivation of the three people today has not changed much from a hundred years ago.


    Ye Zan was originally the peak of FA Xiangjing, and now he is still the peak of FA Xiangjing.


    The Lin brothers and sisters also insisted on progress, that is, the appearance of the later stage of the FA Xiangjing.


    However, the progress of the Lin brothers and sisters and the improvement of their accomplishments are the result of the accumulation of mana over time, which has little to do with understanding the origin of the world.


    The harvest of the three is not in the level of cultivation, but in the condensation of a wisp of original true meaning in the body.


    Although the true meaning of this source is not so strong, it can not be compared with the source of the world.


    However, this is like a seed. As long as it is carefully watered, it will take root, sprout, blossom and bear fruit.


    In other words, those practitioners of the Dharma state, who want to break through the key to the Tongtian state, now have their own.


    Don''t look at the "later stage" and "peak", even if they are just the early stage of the state of Dharma, they can step into the realm of heaven when the seeds bloom and bear fruit.


    However, after entering the realm of heaven, their strength will not be much stronger than that of the realm of Dharma. The real change is that they have the foundation to jump out of this realm.


    The biggest pursuit of a man of practice is to "jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements".


    When you arrive at Tongtian, you have the foundation of "jumping out of the three realms".


    Further, stepping into the realm of earth immortals can be said to be "jumping out of the three realms".


    Don''t go too deep into this statement. Different people have different understandings.


    If you really take a high standard, the immortals in Xianting haven''t jumped out of the "three realms".


    Otherwise, why should they care about the survival of the monastic world and fight against the demons outside that day for so long.


    Those immortals, no matter how they jump out of the "three realms", still root in this world.


    Once something goes wrong in the world of cultivation, such as changing the law of the great road of the origin of the world like tianwai preaching, these immortals are afraid that everything will come to naught.


    So, what should it be like to really jump out of the three realms?


    Ye Zan doesn''t understand now. He doesn''t want to take root in another world. That''s just jumping from one pit to another.


    And really jumping out of the world is like saying "there is a day outside the sky, what is outside the sky".


    At least, jumping out of the monastic world is not simply jumping into other worlds.


    Perhaps, we can use the saying about "dimension" in the world of science and technology to compare, "jumping out of the three realms" is probably "dimension upgrading".


    However, no matter what, those are too far away from ye Zan now.


    The small Dharma state, however, only condenses a wisp of true meaning. Even the heaven state has not been reached. What about "jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements".


    After leaving the pass, ye Zan''s first thing was to go to the hell.


    After a hundred years, it is certainly impossible for the underground to return to the ancient times, but it has been running normally.


    Those ghost gates connecting all walks of life constantly attract ghosts from all walks of life to the underworld.


    Because it is connected with many outer worlds, the number of ghosts received by the hell is also unprecedented.


    Thanks to Ye Zan''s customized management system for the underground government, the underground government can now operate in an orderly manner.


    Those ghosts from all walks of life go out of the gate of death, take huangquan Road, cross the Naihe bridge, enter the dead city, and then register and wait for the processing results.


    After the automatic processing of the management system, the reincarnation of the reincarnation, the atonement of the atonement, and the temporary residence permit of the dead city will be given to those whose life is not over.


    These processing results, in addition to notifying the "ghost", will also be sent to the ghost guards who are responsible for escorting.


    After all, let alone being punished for atonement, some people may even resist reincarnation. It is unrealistic to expect everyone to be so conscious.


    When someone disobeys the rules, the ghost guards will act impolitely and escort these ghosts to accept their own results.


    Reincarnation needless to say, the six wheel discs over there have been repaired. Sending these ghosts to reincarnation is not a problem at all.


    I have to mention the part of punishment and atonement.


    The eighteen levels of hell have not been rebuilt. At least no one can have that ability now.


    Therefore, those ghosts who are punished for atonement, first, do hard work to atone for their sins, and second, send them to the virtual divine world to become monsters.


    This is another usage of the virtual divine world after "heaven and humanity".


    You know, monsters in the virtual divine world are often killed by "players", and they are constantly reincarnated when they are killed and killed.


    If you reincarnate the animal way, even chickens and ducks can live for a year and a half.


    But in the virtual divine world, if you become a monster inside and meet someone who specially brushes monsters to practice skills, you have to reincarnate once in a few minutes.


    From this point of view, it''s not much different from going to hell.


    Even, in the virtual divine world, you can simulate some punishments of the eighteen layers of hell.


    The reason why in reality, we can''t really rebuild the eighteen layers of hell is that those instruments of torture are magic weapons that are difficult to refine.


    How can you throw a ghost into an oil pan and blow it up again and again, but only make the ghost feel pain without hurting the soul? This is not something that can be replaced at will.


    However, in the virtual world, these problems can be solved to a certain extent.


    However, compared with the eighteen layers of hell, the virtual divine world can only play the role of torture, but it can not wash away evil through punishment.


    The eighteen layers of hell are not just to torture those evil spirits, but not to make them feel pain constantly.


    But through punishment, they wash away the sins in their bodies. Otherwise, how can they purify the world for the origin of the world.

 Chapter 1409

    Virtual divine world, this virtual reality online game, can only be used to make people feel many stimuli for the five senses.


    Although those evil spirits have no flesh and no brain to connect stimulation electrodes, the virtual divine world has long not been a simple online game.


    Therefore, evil spirits will naturally feel the same pain when they become those monsters in the virtual divine world.


    But just pain doesn''t make much sense.


    The function of the eighteenth layer of hell is to eliminate those sins so as not to pollute the will of the source of the world.


    It has nothing to do with atonement.


    After all, entering the eighteenth layer of hell is different from the various punishments of the Yang world.


    Therefore, it''s not how long you stay in it, or how much punishment you receive, and then you can be "released after serving your sentence".


    Basically, when you enter the eighteen layers of hell, the end is that your sins are consumed and your soul is completely destroyed.


    Therefore, the virtual divine world is only an "expedient measure" and can not really replace the eighteen layers of hell.


    If you want to rebuild the eighteen layers of hell, those tools and magic weapons are essential.


    It is impossible to refine another batch.


    Even ye Zan doesn''t have the ability to buy all the tools and magic weapons of the eighteen hell.


    Don''t mention that the purchase is complete. It''s absolutely amazing to be able to refine one or two things.


    However, this matter is not completely hopeless.


    Ye Zan doesn''t just get the news after he leaves the customs, but continues to close the customs until now.


    The news came from the ghost kings who closed the gate of hell.


    Although those ghost kings were suppressed, it was not easy to ask them what to say.


    Therefore, it took decades for the ghost kings to ask a lot of Secrets outside the ghost gate.


    Here is some information about the whereabouts of the instruments of torture in the eighteenth hell.


    Although those instruments of torture are magic weapons, they are not the kind of weapons of attack.


    Frankly speaking, it can be used to torture people, but it can not be used against the enemy.


    You need to catch the enemy first, and then you can experience them one by one with those instruments of torture.


    This led to the fact that when the hell and Xianting fought against extraterrestrial demons, they didn''t use the torture tools of the eighteenth hell.


    Of course, maybe they will catch the souls of some extraterrestrial demons and let each other enjoy the VVIP treatment of the 18th floor of hell.


    However, those instruments of torture are of little use when they really fight against extraterrestrial demons.


    When the heaven and earth burst and the underground was completely abandoned, those instruments of torture were left in the underground.


    After the underground mansion was abandoned, it became a "treasure land" for the ghost kings outside the ghost gate.


    The nine Yin ghost king was lucky. He found a left Yan Junyin in the hell and used it to stop the reincarnation of the true spirit to avoid robbery.


    The other ghost kings, all kinds of big ghosts and little ghosts, also went to the hell to "pick up junk".


    Even, some powerful ghost kings simply moved their "home" to the underground.


    After all, the place occupied by the underworld in the nether world is indeed much better than that outside the ghost gate in many aspects.


    At first, the "Tianyu Daozu" regarded the underground mansion as his base camp and only occupied the central part of the underground mansion.


    The ghost kings in the "periphery" of the underworld were cleaned up by a pile of big mushrooms thrown out of the trees until little Yama became the Lord of the underworld.


    In fact, it''s not just the underworld. Those ghost kings like the nine Yin ghost Kings also left a lot of things outside the ghost gate.


    It can be said that many of the ghost kings who were shut by the town were inherited by the ancient ghost kings.


    However, due to the shackles of heaven and earth, even if they have the inheritance of ancient ghost kings, no one can reach the height of ancient ghost kings.


    It is said that when they return to the underworld, the big ghosts and little ghosts come to the underworld to "pick up junk", and they will inevitably pick up some torture tools and magic weapons in the eighteen hell.


    Never mind whether it can be used or not. After all, they are all "treasures" of the underground. Taking them back to make a decoration can also "raise face".


    Therefore, there are many things in the underworld, one hand after another, constantly circulating in the dark outside the ghost gate.


    After learning this information, the ghost king of all parties has been notified to return all the things in the underground.


    If it had been before, those ghost kings would not have listened to the hell. It has nothing to do with the value of those things. The main thing is that face can''t live.


    However, the real overlord ghost king was almost caught in the first World War of ghost gate.


    Under the plan of "supporting the little boss", those ghost kings like the three ghosts have become their own independent "forces".


    In this way, these "little bosses" have to weigh more in the face of the orders of the underground government.


    Of course, those "little bosses" can''t all obey the orders of the underground government. There will always be a few pricks who want to bask in their faces.


    As a result, there was no need to say more. The underground government ordered other "little bosses", and the prickly head who came out to dry his face tasted the bitter fruit of disobedience in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then, the old things of the underground mansion began to be slowly returned to the underground mansion.


    These old things in the underworld are certainly not all the instruments of torture in the eighteen layer hell. It can even be said that the instruments of torture are very different.


    More, or the so-called "daily necessities", tables, chairs and benches, pots and pans, tea vases and so on.


    If these things are used by ordinary people in the secular world, they will not last so long.


    This is not hundreds or thousands of years, but tens of thousands of years or even more.


    Porcelain can be preserved. Fortunately, the wood and iron will be rotten and rusted.


    Fortunately, the things used in the underworld are not ordinary things, at least the materials are not comparable to ordinary things.


    Moreover, what can stay is not ordinary in those years.


    Do you know which is the teabowl used by the king of hell, which is the table and chair used by the judge, and which is the spoon of Meng Po''s soup!


    Just like the things of Xianting, the so-called "daily necessities", even if they are not specially refined, they will always become unusual under the nourishment of Fairy Spirit.


    The same is true of those items in the underworld.


    Of course, the underground turmoil caused by the collapse of heaven and earth directly destroyed a lot of buildings and objects.


    Therefore, even daily necessities such as tea bowls, which flow out of the gate of hell and are then sent back, can not be too many in terms of quantity.


    Over the years, from getting the news to Ye Zan''s real exit, there are only four torture tools from the 18 floors of hell recovered by the hell.


    Fortunately, the instruments of torture of the eighteen hell also have the same ability to project thousands of things as the gate of hell.


    That''s understandable.


    In those days, there were more than a million evil spirits in hell on the 18th floor.


    How long will it take for them to be punished in turn.


    Therefore, with thousands of torture tools, evil spirits can naturally avoid the pain of waiting.


    The four recovered instruments of torture are a sawing table, an oil pan, a tongue puller and a peeling knife.


    These four instruments of torture alone, even if they can project thousands, are not enough to maintain the operation of the eighteenth hell.


    However, there is another news, which is a legend spread among the ghost kings.


    It probably means that a fierce ghost who escaped from the 18th floor of hell swept away most of the torture tools and magic weapons inside, and then hid them somewhere in the dark.


    It is said that the four recovered torture tools were also flowing out of the fierce ghost''s hand to exchange cultivation resources with other ghost kings.


    Although this is a legend, it has not been verified until now.


    However, ye Zan thinks he can verify it.


    It doesn''t take much anyway!


    Ye Zan is so interested in hell, not only because little Yama is his disciple, but also because he is unwilling.


    So many merits were thrown on the six wheel turntable and made a "reopen the six roads and continue reincarnation".


    Harvest!


    What about the reward!


    That''s the origin of the world?


    Of course, the origin of the world is also very rare. It can''t be obtained by anyone who wants it.


    Ye Zan''s access to such a world origin is definitely a great opportunity compared with other monks.


    However, the reason is unclear and the account is not clear.


    Ye Zan thinks he has some losses.


    Save so long merit, in exchange for such a group of world origin, let''s call it a fair deal.


    Then, where are the rewards for these contributions to the humanitarian affairs of heaven, the reconstruction of hell, and the connection of the world outside Heaven!


    The original will has no human thought, so ye Zan can''t bargain with it.


    Ye Zan can only guess that there may be something missing in his own work, so that he is not rewarded by his original will.


    So, where is the "lack"?


    After thinking about it, it can only be 18 layers of hell.


    After all, the eighteen layer hell, which is responsible for purifying the source, can be said to be no less than the existence of the six samsara.


    There is no eighteen layers of hell. Allowing the things from Yin to filth to accumulate will sooner or later have a bad impact on the original will.


    Before the gate of death, ye Zan flew on the galaxy alone.


    With a buzzing sound, the engine at the rear of the warship ejected a flame, pushing the warship into a streamer and straight away.


    In this dark place, there is also a so-called "forbidden area".


    This "forbidden area", to put it bluntly, is a particularly dangerous place, almost no access.


    As for how the forbidden area was formed, there are actually various reasons.


    Some people artificially arrange Jue array, such as the six desires demon realm.


    It was formed by the falling of the corpses of immortals and demons, and the gods and Demons fell to the ground.


    There are also the results of the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    Here, the "forbidden area" of the nether world is related to the legend of the ghost kings.


    It is said that the fierce ghost who escaped in those years poured out several things in his hands to exchange cultivation resources. As a result, it naturally attracted the coveted of a number of ghost kings.


    Here is the nether world. There is no law of the world. The only rule is that the strong is the king.


    The fierce ghost didn''t know whether he had been punished too much and had a bad brain. He actually wanted to do "fair trade" with the ghost kings.


    The ghost kings knew that there were more magic weapons in the hands of Li Gui. Naturally, they would not be satisfied with only those pieces, so they moved their minds after the first transaction.


    Of course, the fierce ghost is not easy to provoke, not to mention there are so many torture tools and magic weapons on hand.


    Although those instruments of torture and magic weapons are not tools to kill, they may not be used to kill ghosts.


    As a result, there was a disorderly war, and the battlefield became a forbidden area. Neither the fierce ghost nor those ghost kings came out.


    Because this place is very famous, ye Zan didn''t have to look around. He soon came to the "forbidden area" according to the information provided by the ghost kings.


    Looking down from the sky, the "forbidden area" is filled with black fog. It''s hard for meat and eyes to see what''s in it.


    The netherworld is gloomy, but the "forbidden area" is much more gloomy than other places.


    If we say that most other places in the netherworld are just "dark and cold".


    Well, the "forbidden area" feels like a long night in the polar region.


    The "cold" in other places makes people shiver.


    The "cold" here makes people "cold" and painful.


    The first step to explore the forbidden area is to release the detector.


    A hatch was opened in the belly of the galaxy, which was hanging high in the air, and a large number of detectors fell down to the forbidden area filled with black fog like bees out of the nest.


    At the same time, there are several quantum communication base stations, wrapped in spherical armor, falling into the black fog like meteors.


    After all, I don''t know whether the black fog covering the forbidden area will interfere with the electromagnetic signal.


    Moreover, it is uncertain whether there is an array or prohibition to isolate signals under the black fog.


    Therefore, the delivery of this quantum communication base station is very necessary.


    This quantum communication base station belongs to a simplified field communication equipment, and the signal will not be incorporated into the communication network.


    Simply put, it''s a temporary LAN here.


    With the launch of the detector, ye Zan soon received feedback.


    The first is space. The space in the black fog is indeed distorted, a bit like the place where ye Zan first explored the fall of gods and demons.


    From the outside, the black fog covers an area thousands of miles around. In fact, it is not a large area.


    However, from the positioning of the detector inside, due to space distortion and expansion and compression, it should be more than a thousand miles around.


    At the periphery of the black fog, in some twisted node space, the detector found some traces of "ghosts".


    It is impossible to have a corpse. Even if it is repaired into a ghost king, there is no way to keep Yin Qi after death.


    In the final analysis, this ghost repair is to repair a soul. Of course, if the soul dies, it will be scared.


    Unless ghost cultivation can breed a trace of extreme Yang Qi, yin and Yang coexist and condense the Dharma body, it will become the so-called ghost immortal.


    Therefore, if the ghost fairy dies, there will be corpses left.


    However, the corpse is not a flesh body, but more like an energy crystal. It is said that it can be used as a spirit stone when smashed.


    Yezan''s detector, what he found in the forbidden area, is actually some things left by the ghost practitioners, some artificial things such as fragments of weapons and armor.


    Of course, this discovery is not enough to prove that the legend is true.


    After all, since it is called a forbidden area, even if there are no legendary ghost kings, there must be many other ghost practitioners buried here.

 Chapter 1410

    Over the forbidden area, in the huge warship bank, yezan carefully checked the information sent back by the detector.


    In addition to the ground image under the black fog, the more important information is the analysis of the environment and energy properties.


    Why can this place be a forbidden area?


    Isn''t it because, regardless of intentional or unintentional, the ghost repair inside can''t come out!


    So, why can''t the ghost repair come out when it goes in?


    If possible, yezan certainly hopes to find out the problem outside with the help of the detector.


    In front of yezan, a display screen is building a spatial model of the forbidden area.


    The space in the forbidden area is twisted and broken. It is like a pile of bubbles formed by numerous bubbles. Large and small bubbles are different sizes.


    These spaces are not adjacent or connected to each other, but connected in disorder.


    Thus, these spaces form a maze.


    Fortunately, these "bubble spaces" are not very big, not as exaggerated as one space and one world.


    Just because it is disorderly and seems to change irregularly, ordinary people can easily get lost in it.


    However, for yezan, these are basically meaningless.


    After entering the black fog, the released detector diffused in all directions, and soon brought each space into the detection range.


    Is there more "bubble space" or more detectors in yezan?


    It turns out that yezan has more detectors.


    After the detectors are dispersed to each space, there are basically four or five detectors in each "bubble space".


    In other words, the number of detectors emitted by yezan is at least four or five times that of this "bubble space".


    This is not surprising. After all, the manufacture of the detector does not take much trouble.


    In addition, in addition to various detection functions in science and technology, ye Zan also added his own "Tao".


    Just as at the beginning, Dayang Daojun left a Tao pattern for ye Linglong, ye Zan used the same method on the detector.


    On the metal shell of the detector, the trace symbol like an eye on the front becomes like a real eye when it lights up.


    It looks like putting a person''s eye "PS" on the detector shell.


    With the eyelids open, exposed the black and white eyes inside, dribbling around flexibly in the eyes.


    Of course, it''s not a real eye. It''s the Tao pattern condensed by Ye Zan with the power of the eye of true knowledge. Maybe it can be called "true vision Tao pattern".


    Whatever it is called, its function is like the eye of true knowledge, which can be used to peep into the changes of the power of the avenue.


    Although, compared with Ye Zan''s eyes of true knowledge, the ability of "true vision Tao pattern" may be slightly inferior.


    However, only for reconnaissance and detection, the ability of "true vision trace" is enough.


    Ye Zanan sat in the warship galaxy and did not enter the forbidden area in person. He first worked out the space model of the forbidden area through the detector.


    Then, the various detections of the detector, coupled with the ability of "true vision pattern", soon swept out all kinds of threats in the forbidden area.


    Like toxic gases and harmful radiation, they can be easily detected.


    Then, there are tempting evil thoughts, chaotic evil consciousness and so on, which can not escape the exploration of "Zhenshi Taoist pattern".


    Of course, the most important thing is the so-called "treasure" protected by layers in this forbidden area.


    This is why Ye Zan came. If there is nothing in it, there is no need to waste more time.


    After the probe, there is the largest "bubble space" in the center of the forbidden area shrouded in black fog.


    In this largest bubble space, in addition to all kinds of bad threats outside, the whole environment is obviously very different from the outside world.


    It can be said that the bubble space is like an independent small world.


    The detector surged into the central bubble space from all directions and began to investigate and explore the small world space.


    Ye Zan also receives and watches the real-time exploration information through multiple display screens.


    There are no secrets in this forbidden area.


    The information sent back by those detectors was summarized and presented in front of Ye Zan. What appeared on the display screen was a complete underground mansion.


    From Guimenguan to huangquan Road, then to Naihe bridge and Wuchuan River, behind them are the dead city, Senluo hall, reincarnation platform, and 18 layers of hell.


    However, different from the real underground mansion, the underground mansion in the forbidden area is out of proportion.


    The area occupied by the eighteen storey hell is very large, while other buildings and facilities are obviously reduced by many times.


    In short, it''s like a disproportionate underground sand table.


    There is no need to speculate. The reason why there is this "underground sand table" in the forbidden area is obviously proved that the legend is true.


    Whatever else, at least it''s certain that there are underground things here.


    Moreover, from the perspective of the disproportionate eighteen layer hell, there is a great probability that the things inside are really the instruments of torture lost in the eighteen layer hell.


    After receiving this information, ye Zan did not immediately leave for the forbidden area, but separated a wisp of mind and connected it to a detector.


    On those detectors, there are "true vision Tao patterns" left by Ye Zan, which also facilitates the connection of the mind.


    Moreover, there is another point that other monks can''t compare, that is, ye Zan can move across the border through the "network", and naturally he can also convey divine thoughts.


    The detector "possessed" by God adjusted its direction and went straight to the 18th floor of hell. Of course, there were other detectors to cover.


    Due to the imbalance of proportion and this is a "sand table", the detector soon came to the 18th floor of hell.


    In fact, these 18 floors of hell are just a popular saying. In fact, they are not a unified "building facility".


    According to legend, there are ten hell kings in the underworld, commonly known as the ten palace hell.


    Each of these ten hell kings has a place of execution such as eighteen hell.


    It can be understood in this way, just like the Yamen in the secular Yangjian, each yamen has its own prison.


    The Ministry of punishment has the prison of the Ministry of punishment, the government office has the prison of the government office, the Dali temple has the prison of the Dali temple, and then there is the so-called heaven prison on the emperor''s side.


    The detector operated by Ye Zan did not choose anything, and went straight to the nearest "Eighteen hell".


    The eighteen layers of hell are a prison from the outside. After entering, you will find that there is another heaven and earth.


    First there are prison doors, and of course there are cells behind the prison door.


    However, this cell is not an ordinary "house", but each one has a great space.


    After all, there are not one or two evil spirits to be punished. Those instruments of torture should have the function of projecting thousands of evil spirits, and the cell should have room for thousands of evil spirits.


    In short, after entering the prison, there are more than a dozen prison doors inside.


    Behind each prison gate is the so-called "a layer of hell", which has its own torture tools to punish those evil spirits.


    The detector controlled by Ye Zan first turned around in front of several prison doors, then chose one of the more moving and quiet, directly pushed open the prison door and flew in.


    The torture tool used in this cell, or hell, is a stone mill.


    When the detector went in, a huge stone roller was automatically and slowly rotating there.


    On the grinding platform of the stone roller, there was a "evil ghost" lying on the top. He was crushed by the stone roller and howled continuously. He howled and spit blood and internal organs out.


    I don''t know where the devil got his blood and internal organs, and he couldn''t spit it out.


    The detector first made a circle around the periphery, then came to the stone mill and looked at it with the power of "true vision Tao pattern".


    At this look, ye Zan was also slightly surprised.


    I thought all this was false, even if evil spirits were punished there.


    It''s like a tourist attraction with the theme of a prefecture. In the early days, it was just clay sculptures that wouldn''t move to show the 18 story hell. Later, with the development of science and technology, it was changed to electric.


    Therefore, since this underground place is like a sand table, it is normal to make false props for an evil ghost to be punished.


    However, when ye Zan looked at it, he found that the evil ghost was real.


    Moreover, the cultivation of the evil ghost is still quite high. It seems that it is at least the peak of heaven.


    Thinking of the legend about the forbidden area, ye Zan even doubted that the evil ghost was knocked down from the ghost fairy.


    It is said in the forbidden area that after an accident in the hell, an evil ghost escaped from the 18th floor of hell and took away those instruments of torture.


    Later, the evil ghost took several torture tools to exchange with other ghost kings in exchange for cultivation resources.


    As a result, the "naive" behavior of the evil ghost attracted the siege of the ghost kings.


    After the first World War, such a forbidden area was born, and no one went out from here.


    However, in Ye Zan''s opinion, the evil ghost on the stone roller is probably not the one who escaped from the 18th floor of hell.


    Since it''s not the evil ghost, it must be some ghost king who besieged the evil ghost.


    Yezan controls the detector and flies to the stone roller with a buzzing sound. Of course, he doesn''t fall on the roller table, but parallel to the tortured evil ghost.


    In this way, the evil ghost who was spitting out his internal organs finally found something strange in front of him.


    "What... No matter what you are, help me!" the ghost shouted hoarsely.


    "How to save?" yezan''s question came from the detector''s horn.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t really want to save the evil ghost. He just uses it to guide the other party and let the other party reveal more information.


    It''s not that ye Zan has no compassion.


    If it is true as guessed, the evil ghost was the ghost king who participated in the siege in those years. He is looking for such an end now.


    If it weren''t for what I guessed, the evil ghost would have another origin, but since he had been on the torture tools of the eighteenth hell, I don''t think he would be innocent.


    You know, strictly speaking, the instruments of torture in these 18 layers of hell are all magic weapons of merit and morality, not things like "good people do good in their hands and evil in their hands".


    An ordinary knife. Good people use it to save people, bad people use it to harm people, and ordinary people use it to cut vegetables


    But with a "merit knife", good people can save people with it, and bad people will only be eaten back with it.


    Therefore, no matter who manipulated the stone roller, since the evil ghost can be put up and pressed, it will never be innocent.


    "This... This stone roller is unmanned. You just want to stop it, and I can get out of it. If I can be saved, I will be rewarded!" the evil ghost said intermittently as he continued to spit blood and internal organs.


    What the evil ghost said is actually of little use. He just said to stop the stone mill, but he didn''t say how to stop it.


    However, for ye Zan, there is a useful information that the stone mill is unmanned.


    This shows that the instruments of torture in these eighteen hell have not been refined, regardless of whether the escaped evil ghost is still there or not.


    Of course, as mentioned earlier, these instruments of torture are magic weapons of merit and virtue, and naturally not everyone can refine them.


    "It is said that an evil ghost escaped from the underworld and had many instruments of torture in the eighteen layers of hell. Because it was exposed, the evil ghost was besieged by many ghost repairs. What was the final result?" Ye Zan''s voice came from the horn of the detector.


    "Well, the evil ghost is a heinous and unforgivable person! We did it not for greed, but for righteousness." the evil ghost said with gold on his face.


    Anyway, judging from ye Zan''s inquiry, I don''t know the truth of that year. Naturally, the evil ghost can say whatever he wants.


    "What about the evil ghost?" yezan then asked, without responding to each other''s topic.


    "Naturally, naturally, I''m already scared!" said the evil ghost with certainty.


    However, in the face of this answer, ye Zan is somewhat noncommittal.


    Although everything seems reasonable, ye Zan always feels a little too simple.


    While ye Zan was talking to the evil ghost, other detectors were also reconnaissance and exploration everywhere, and also found several evil ghosts who were still being punished.


    Those evil spirits who were punished were subjected to different punishments, and the instruments of punishment were also operated independently.


    After asking, regardless of whether it was true or not, several evil spirits all spoke with one voice and insisted that the evil spirits running out of the hell had been scared.


    "How can I stop it or save you?" Ye Zan asked back, acting as if he really wanted to save them.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you cast some small spells on it, it will stop because no one controls it, and I can escape from it." the evil ghost said a method that sounded a little unreliable.


    However, when you think about it, it doesn''t seem unreasonable.


    It''s like if something rolls down a slope and you want it to stop. Of course, the simplest thing is to hold it.


    If this thing is not very heavy, for example, it is a ball rolling downhill, and ordinary people can step on it with their feet.


    But the problem is, if it''s heavy, you''ll die if you "top" it.


    A car slipped down the slope. Who dares to hold it?


    These instruments of torture, obviously, can not be leather balls.

 Chapter 1411

    "Well, your method is simple, but do you think I can cast spells when you see me like this?" Ye Zan sneered at me from the horn of the detector.


    Ye Zan did not come here in person, but a wisp of divine consciousness attached to the detector.


    If you are distracted, you still have the ability to cast spells.


    This wisp of divine consciousness is just like a communication signal to connect the detector with yezan itself.


    This has the same advantage, that is, if you really encounter any danger, resulting in the destruction of that wisp of divine consciousness, it will not affect the soul of this God.


    Yezan sent the probe into the forbidden area out of caution. Naturally, he will not take risks with distraction.


    Besides, the evil ghost crushed by the stone seemed to notice what he was talking to after hearing Ye Zan''s words.


    It''s not surprising that the evil ghost can''t move under the stone. Let alone turning his head and squinting his eyes, it''s even difficult to release his divine consciousness.


    It can know if the detector is coming or if it hears something strange by its ear.


    Of course, the evil ghost has no time to talk back to Ye Zan at this time.


    You know, evil spirits are still tortured under the stone.


    The stone roller rolled over from the devil''s feet, rolled all the way over the lower legs and thighs, and then rolled over the buttocks to the waist and abdomen.


    This is the reason why the evil ghost vomited blood and internal organs while crying for help.


    While talking to Ye Zan, the stone roller has already crushed the devil''s chest and back.


    Under the rolling of the stone roller, the bones of the evil ghost cracked, the ribs broke and pierced from both sides, and the heart and lungs were flattened and crushed.


    In this case, the devil can''t speak. He can''t even scream.


    Ye Zan was not in a hurry. He controlled the detector and waited aside. He watched the stone roller grind a little to the devil''s neck, and then crushed the head into a watermelon blossom.


    In this way, all the stones were rolled over, and a magical scene was staged.


    The evil ghost, who had been crushed into a pool of mud, expanded as if it were inflated after the stone was completely crushed.


    However, when the evil spirit recovered, the stone roller had turned back and began to crush the evil spirit''s feet again.


    Fortunately, it is still some time before the devil loses his ability to speak.


    As soon as the evil ghost recovered, he immediately followed ye zangang''s topic and shouted quickly and directly: "Taoist friends, even if it''s just a wisp of divine knowledge, since you can come here, it shows that you have the ability to come here in person."


    Although the evil ghost doesn''t know how ye Zan let God know, he also knows that ye Zan is obviously afraid of danger.


    So, before ye Zan could speak, the evil ghost immediately said, "Taoist friend, you don''t have to worry about anything. The evil ghost has been beaten to death by us. You won''t be in any danger if you come in."


    After all, there are few opportunities to speak, and there is no time to go around in circles.


    In these two words, the stone roller had crushed the devil''s legs into mud.


    Ye Zan was silent for a moment and didn''t immediately respond to the evil ghost''s words. Instead, he looked at the stone roller and rolled it a little to each other''s waist and abdomen. Then he said, "in fact, no matter what idea you make, whether the so-called evil ghost running out of the hell is still there, and what plan he has, it doesn''t make any sense to me."


    The evil ghost tried not to scream, but used all the opportunities to exhale to make a sound and asked stumblingly, "Dao... Dao you, what do you mean..."


    "It means... In the face of absolute power, all intrigues and tricks are just jokes." Ye Zan joked. After saying this, he stopped for a moment and then said, "what do you think this sentence sounds like?"


    "Ho... Ho... Taoist friend... Taoist friend''s words are very natural. Please save... Save me!" the evil ghost doesn''t know what the allusion is. It can only be accompanied by two compliments in the literal sense, just asking the other party to help quickly.


    This evil ghost has been tortured here for many years. If he doesn''t have any hope, he may numbly admit his fate.


    What I fear most is that this liberation seems to be in front of me, as if I have suffered another round of sin.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, just wait." Ye Zan''s voice came from the detector''s horn, and then there was no movement.


    Back outside the forbidden area, in the galaxy hanging in the sky, yezan ended his conversation with the evil ghost, but he didn''t mean to enter the forbidden area at all.


    Why do you have to go in?


    No matter what is wrapped outside the forbidden area, can you break and peel the "shell" like peeling an egg?


    The reason why the detector is released is not to find the way to enter the forbidden area, but mainly to know the situation inside and whether it is worth spending some cost.


    Yes, ye Zan doesn''t intend to enter the forbidden area at all. He doesn''t intend to play a "soul stirring" adventure game like other explorers.


    What are you here for?


    Isn''t it for the instruments of torture in the eighteenth hell?


    Now that you know that the instruments of torture are indeed inside, the next thing to do is not simple!


    Ye Zan sat in the galaxy without moving a finger. He only used an auxiliary chip to convey instructions to the central control intelligence of the warship.


    The belly of the galaxy opened several hatch doors again, and a special missile rolled out of it. After leaving the cabin, it started its engine and flew away.


    These missiles, like the previous detectors, are more purposeful than the detectors.


    Seemingly disorderly flew into the black fog, but in fact, each special missile is aimed at a "bubble space".


    "Hum!"


    After the missile enters the "bubble space", it immediately explodes when it reaches the coordinates of a certain feature, but the explosion has no fire and roar.


    The explosion produced a strange sound and released light blue light to wash around.


    Since it is necessary to peel off the shell of the forbidden area, it is natural to first break open these bubble spaces outside.


    If others follow the rules to explore this forbidden area, they may go in like a maze and finally go to the central space step by step.


    But ye Zan didn''t come to play and didn''t care about the interest of exploration, so he omitted this way of exploration and used a more simple and rough method.


    Those special missiles were made by yezan according to the characteristics of "bubble space" after receiving the feedback information from the detector.


    Maybe we can give them a name, space concussion bomb or space smash bomb.


    In short, to destroy the space diaphragm of that space through the vibration of energy is to pierce the "bubble".


    After the "bubble" is broken, under the influence of the force of the world, the originally distorted space inside will naturally return to normal.


    With the outbreak of those space concussion bombs, the black fog shrouded in the forbidden area also faded rapidly, just like a faint dissipated smoke.


    In fact, from the information sent back by the detector synchronously, the bubbles are rapidly breaking up when they are summarized into the spatial model of the forbidden area.


    Although the space concussion bombs do not erupt completely synchronously, after all, their time to reach the target space is different.


    However, there was no difference in time, so that in the blink of an eye, the black fog had completely dispersed.


    Looking at the forbidden area, the appearance of "underground sand table" has been presented very frankly.


    And before the stone came near, the detector, which had been silent for a long time, finally made a sound again in the desperation of the evil ghost.


    "Well, do you feel any changes around here?" yezan''s voice came out of the detector''s horn again.


    "What, what changes? Taoist friends save me..." the evil ghost was imprisoned on the grinding table and was insensitive to the surrounding perception, let alone how it was outside.


    "Nothing has changed yet. Is it because I''m distracted?" yezan''s voice came out again, but it didn''t sound like talking to the evil ghost.


    The evil ghost wanted to ask, but the stone roller had crushed his chest, and his doubts were soon crushed to pieces.


    However, ye Zan waited for the answer.


    Looking from the galaxy, ye Zan saw the "underground sand table" on the ground, which suddenly became distorted and seemed to move rapidly as if alive.


    Ye Zan didn''t respond immediately. It''s not too late. He just wanted to see what changes it would make.


    After all, all the instruments of torture in the 18th floor hell are in the "underground sand table", and ye Zan hasn''t thought of how to take them out.


    The change of "underground sand table" did not take too long. A human shape gradually appeared in the rapid peristalsis.


    It may be inaccurate to say that he has become a person. After all, the volume of the "human form" is still very huge.


    No matter what, the "underground sand table" has evolved into a complete underground, which itself covers an area of thousands of miles.


    Therefore, when the "underground sand table" changes into a human shape, it naturally has to stand thousands of miles high.


    "Who are you? How dare you break my practice!"


    The main body of the galaxy warship is the skull of the real immortal extraterrestrial evil. Naturally, it has a real immortal breath.


    The human figure did stand up. If it hadn''t felt the terrible smell on the galaxy, I''m afraid it would have directly lifted the galaxy when it stood up.


    "If you guessed right, you are the evil ghost who escaped from the 18th floor of hell and swept away all the instruments of torture." Ye Zan''s voice was very loud and even deafening through the warship''s Radio horn.


    The huge human figure didn''t answer Ye Zan''s question, but roared angrily: "you, too..."


    However, before the huge human figure finished speaking, he saw the galaxy engine jet flame, "boom" and hit it head-on.


    Just once, the huge human body, probably the position of the chest, has been hit with a huge hole.


    Looking at the other side, the galaxy, which collided, drew a beautiful arc in mid air, turned its direction and collided from behind.


    The galaxy warship, the most powerful weapon, is not an ion gun or a nuclear bomb, but its own.


    The skull of the exorcism of the true immortal level, at least below the true immortal level, can almost be said to be broken.


    Therefore, in the face of the huge human shape, ye Zan didn''t waste any other weapons, so he just manipulated the galaxy to hit it.


    In fact, if we didn''t consider the instruments of torture and replace it with other circumstances that prohibit the law array, the galaxy could break ten thousand laws at once.


    The huge human figure turned not slowly. Facing the galaxy again, he roared angrily: "who are you!"


    However, yezan didn''t respond, and the galaxy once again broke through a hole in the huge human body.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!" the huge human figure said such a cruel word in a few empty hours.


    Of course, after saying this, the huge human figure was no longer just hit. He raised his hand and waved to the galaxy that hit again.


    With this wave, you can see ghosts flying out of the huge palms, which are the tortured ghosts Ye Zan saw before.


    These tortured evil spirits have obviously become the puppets of this huge human shape. Obviously, the previous rescue calls were all acting.


    Ghosts and shadows with strength reaching the sky level rushed towards the galaxy. At the same time, of course, they all cast spells, and the wind, fire and lightning gathered into a torrent and swept away.


    If the magic of those ghosts is a torrent, the galaxy is naturally a warship upstream.


    Of course, the galaxy itself is a warship


    In a word, in the blink of an eye, the galaxy broke through the waves, scattered ghosts, and then crashed through the huge human body again.


    The impact again and again made the huge human form roar, but it was difficult to block the galaxy by all means.


    Gradually, with the impact of the galaxy, pieces of shining torture tools and magic weapons also flew out of the huge human body.


    Although it has been so long, the other party has not really refined those instruments of torture, but only with their strength.


    Although he imprisoned those instruments of torture in his body, now his body is riddled with holes by the galaxy, and naturally he has no power to continue to bind them.


    Ye Zan didn''t talk to each other at all, nor did he give each other any chance. He only manipulated the galaxy to shuttle back and forth.


    Moreover, in addition to the damage caused by the impact, the real immortal breath attached to the galaxy obviously caused great damage to the huge human form.


    Finally, after hitting back and forth no less than a hundred times, the huge human figure completely collapsed, like a high-rise building demolished by blasting.


    The instruments of torture of the eighteen hell are floating in the air, shining like stars.


    Ye Zan still didn''t show up. He directly shot rope after rope from the galaxy and collected the torture tools into the cabin like a shell.


    After all, these instruments of the torture were not refined, nor did they produce intelligence. Naturally, there would be no such thing as choosing a master to escape.

 Chapter 1412

    Cao Yin, the little Yama, the Taoist priest of sitting and forgetting and the nine Yin ghost king are the main people of the whole hell.


    Under the three of them are those messengers, ghost generals and so on, who can be regarded as people who do specific things.


    It can be said that such a "team" may not even compare with one of the ten halls compared with the legendary ancient underground mansion.


    However, the "underground government management system" customized by Ye Zan solves most of the tedious and repetitive work.


    As a result, the daily work of the three in the underworld is probably much easier than that of the ten Palace yamas in ancient times.


    When ye Zan''s Galaxy flew back to the gate of hell from the depths of the nether world, little Yama and others also got the news through the underground monitoring system.


    Little Yama and others have long known why Ye Zan went to the depths of the nether world.


    However, ye Zan went and returned so quickly, but it was beyond their imagination.


    At least it''s a forbidden area!


    Moreover, it is a forbidden area that has existed for millions of years and no one can enter or leave safely.


    They don''t worry about yezan''s danger.


    After all, ye Zan has the ability to "cross the network", and no matter how, he can get away "along the network cable".


    But if you have the means to protect yourself, it doesn''t mean you have the ability to break the forbidden area. These are two different things.


    Maybe Ye Zan came back to find something, but actually he hasn''t really started at the forbidden area?


    Think about it, little Yama and others can only think so.


    Of course, no matter what you think, since Ye Zan is back, just welcome to ask what''s going on!


    The galaxy stopped in front of the gate of death, and ye Zan finally came out of it. Shaking his robes and sleeves brought the huge warship into the small world.


    As I said before, this ghost gate is like a fine place in the middle of an hourglass, so you can''t get around it anywhere.


    This also includes flying over the gate of hell.


    One more thing, although little Yama is Ye Zan''s disciple, he is still the Lord of hell after all.


    Therefore, ye Zan has to protect his face for his disciple.


    In any case, when ye Zan entered the gate of hell, little Yama, Jiuyin and sitting forgetfulness came from Senluo hall.


    It''s not ye zanduo''s delay, but as the Lord of the underworld, little Yama naturally has the convenience of the Lord of the underworld.


    Just as ye Zan can cross thousands of miles in his own small world, little Yama also has the same ability in hell.


    The hell, for little Yama, actually exists as a small world.


    Little Yama greeted Ye Zan and asked curiously, "Shigong is back so soon. Is that legend false?"


    When little Yama wants to come, of course, the forbidden area is unlikely to be false, but it is said that the forbidden area is related to the instruments of torture in the 18th floor hell, so this information is not necessarily true.


    Therefore, for ye Zan to go and return so quickly, the first thought in little Yama''s heart is such an idea.


    However, ye Zan did not intend to arouse people''s appetite. Facing the doubts of little Yama and others, he directly shook his robe sleeve and said, "come and see what these are!"


    With Ye Zan''s voice, a ball of light flew out of the cuff of his robe, floating around the position where several people stood.


    Little Yama and others were stunned.


    Although the instruments of torture did not show their true face, they looked like models in bubbles.


    However, little Yama and others would never think that ye zanzhen would bring them a pile of models.


    "Shigong, this is..." little Yama came back and asked Ye Zan in surprise, hoping to get a more accurate answer.


    "This is from the forbidden area. I think it won''t go wrong. It''s a lot of torture tools in the eighteen layers of hell." although Ye Zan left some room in his words, it''s not much different from confirmation.


    "That forbidden area... Taoist friends came out so easily?" the nine Yin ghost king asked unbelievably.


    Things have been put here. The ghost king of the nine Yin doesn''t doubt whether it''s true or false. He''s just curious about ye Zan''s experience in the forbidden area.


    That forbidden area has existed for thousands of years since the collapse of heaven and earth.


    In these long years, I don''t know how many great powers in ghost cultivation have been buried.


    As a result, ye Zan went out and took back the things in the forbidden area.


    It''s incredible.


    Ye Zan recalled the information detected by the detector and said with some emotion: "well, there are still many dangerous places in that forbidden area, but I didn''t go in, so I naturally avoided those."


    "...." the ghost king of the nine Yin and the Taoist sitting and forgetting were speechless when they heard this.


    In any case, the torture tools of the eighteen hell have been taken back, and then it is natural to reopen the eighteen hell.


    In fact, these 18 levels of hell are not just prison.


    Among the six samsara, there are hell and evil ghost.


    Evil ghost road actually refers to "ghost".


    Hell road refers to the so-called eighteen layers of hell.


    Therefore, although Ye Zan has found a place for tianhuman, it seems that he has repaired the six wheel disc.


    But in fact, the eighteen layers of hell can not be rebuilt, and this "reopening the six ways" can not always be regarded as perfection.


    Ye Zan also speculates that this is probably the reason why he has been unable to receive merit.


    With regard to the reconstruction of the eighteen story hell, ye Zan suggested to his disciple little hell: "now, you are the only hall in the hell, and the eighteen story hell does not have to be built according to the regulations of the ten halls."


    "What Shigong said is very true!" little Yama nodded again and again.


    After all, little Yama is a child. Even if he sits in the position of the Lord of hell, it doesn''t mean how mature or even resourceful he can be at once.


    As for ye Zan, the little Yama naturally relies on him. After all, the good situation in the hell comes from ye Zan.


    "Well, Wuji Taoist friend, the underground government had to set up ten halls to deal with the daily complicated affairs. Of course, the management system of Taoist friends can greatly reduce the repeated and cumbersome work. But even so, it is too thin to set up only one hall. How can we support the burden of the six samsara?" the nine Yin ghost king looked worried about the country and the people, The tone is very heavy.


    "Do you mean to follow the ancient system and rebuild the ten halls?" the sitting and forgetting Taoist asked next to him, but his words were a little teasing.


    The nine Yin ghost King slightly straightened his chest and said plausibly, "it''s not necessary to reset the ten halls, but if you can set up another hall, it will greatly reduce the pressure of Yan Jun and be more conducive to the stable operation of the underground!"


    Sitting and forgetting, the Taoist squinted and said with a sneer on his face, "ha ha, reset the ten halls. Among the ten halls of hell, do you want to leave a place for your nine Yin ghost king!"


    "Well, don''t I want to share some pressure for Yan Jun? You see, Yan Jun has been worrying about this and that since he succeeded to the throne. He doesn''t grow any longer." the nine Yin ghost king said solemnly.


    For one thing, the nine Yin ghost king was right. The little Yama really didn''t grow at all.


    It has been a hundred years since Ye Zan repaired the six wheel disc and now understood the origin of the world and passed the pass.


    Today''s little Yama is still a boy with a bun on his head, that is, the so-called "steamed stuffed bun head", with a red belly pocket and Green Lantern pants.


    Even if you''re not long, you don''t even change your hairstyle, and your clothes are


    Of course, there is a reason not to change clothes.


    The little Yama, in the final analysis, is the spirit of Yan Jun''s big seal.


    When the seal of Yan Jun was placed in the printing box, it was covered with red cloth and covered with green bottom.


    In short, the little Yama hasn''t changed a bit in these 100 years.


    Of course, the "invariability" of little Yama is not the reason why the nine Yin ghost king said, but as an instrument spirit, there is nothing to change.


    "Hehe, don''t patronize wine and have to eat vegetables in the future." the sitting and forgetting Taoist sneered. Before the nine Yin ghost King spoke, he caught up with Ye Zan and little Yama walking outside the ghost gate.


    "When did I drink?" the nine Yin ghost king looked puzzled.


    The instruments of torture of the 18th floor hell have been found. The next thing is to reopen the 18th floor hell.


    In the process of rebuilding the underground mansion, the eighteen floors of hell were not missed. After all, they were rebuilt on the basis of old buildings.


    However, due to the lack of those instruments of torture, the rebuilt 18 storey hell has not been put into use.


    Therefore, when ye Zan brings back the instruments of torture, it will be simple to reopen the 18th floor of hell.


    The only thing that takes some time is actually the setting and connection of the management system.


    After all, these 18 levels of hell also need to be managed. It''s not just to throw the demons in.


    Of course, this problem is not difficult for ye Zan.


    A few days later, the eighteen levels of hell were ready. The little king of hell used Yan Jun''s seal to transfer the hell path on the six wheel disc to the new eighteen levels of hell.


    In the virtual divine world, those evil ghosts who were "temporarily" lined up as monsters were tortured suddenly felt as if a breath of liberation came to themselves.


    They clearly saw that their "difficult friends" quickly disappeared from sight one by one.


    Even if they are scared, it is definitely a relief for those monsters who have been killed for many years.


    However, the fact is that when they leave the "hell" with high expectations, they open their eyes and find that they have come to the real hell.


    Since these evil spirits will be driven into hell, how can they be liberated so easily.


    Moreover, the virtual divine world temporarily receives the evil spirits of the hell Road, but it has no ability to eliminate their evil karma.


    In other words, the punishment these evil spirits received in the virtual god world was completely in vain.


    In the real eighteen layer hell, the upper sawing table of the upper sawing table, the lower oil pan of the lower oil pan, the tongue pulling, the peeling.


    After the evil spirits in the virtual divine world had been transferred, the 18th floor hell was gradually lively, and the screams and curses were loud all over the sky.


    Of course, they still have strength and can call it out, which is their only blessing.


    Until then, outside the 18th floor of hell, ye Zan suddenly looked up at the dark sky.


    In the dark and bloody sky, a dark yellow light fell from the sky, divided into several parts and fell on each other.


    Here, ye Zan has to go half way.


    Under the bully on Ye Zan''s shoulder, they all excitedly stretched out their heads and looked at the merit monument on their back.


    Although the merit monument was empty in those years, it has accumulated some in the past hundred years.


    This time, the merits and virtues used at the beginning were returned ten times by the way of heaven.


    Looking at the figures on the merit monument, ye Zan finally let go of his heart. He doesn''t have to worry about the loss of this business all day.


    The other half of the merits fell on the 18th floor of hell, and then fell on the instruments of torture.


    Those instruments of torture are all magic weapons of merit, but they have been absent from work for so many years and have long lost their power.


    Until now, with this merit, those instruments of torture have been "charged" and can better shoulder their responsibilities.


    The remaining merits are divided into four parts.


    Three of them fell on the little Yama, the nine Yin ghost king and the sitting and forgetting Taoist.


    Although it seems that ye Zan has made great efforts to "reopen the six roads".


    However, in detail, little Yama and others also have credit.


    Not to mention anything else, it is already a credit in itself to manage and operate the underground government.


    The last merit fell into the hall of Senluo and fell on the host computer responsible for running the underground government management system.


    There is no doubt that the underground government management system plays a role in the operation of the underground government.


    Since this is based on the contribution to the underground government, or the contribution to the six samsara.


    Well, this underground government management system, as an important guarantee for the normal operation of the whole underground government, naturally should also have a merit.


    The original underground government management system is simply like the management software of Internet cafes, which can manage and issue instructions to various departments through LAN.


    Of course, compared with the Internet cafe management software that needs network management operation, the underground government management system is assisted by artificial intelligence.


    In other words, the underground government management system can also be regarded as this artificial intelligence.


    Probably, it is precisely because of artificial intelligence that the underground government management system will get heaven''s merit.


    After getting merit, the intelligent host that installed the underground government management system suddenly became the so-called merit magic weapon.


    After sharing merits and virtues, this "reopen the six ways and continue reincarnation", which is really perfect.


    Although, in many ways, the underground government today can not be compared with the ancient times.


    However, as a saying goes, it is inappropriate to describe it, which can be regarded as "although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs".


    Moreover, strictly speaking, the operation ability of such a "small Prefecture" will never be worse than that of "big Prefecture".


    Although it is said that how many million years ago the underground government was abandoned, it seems that there is no way to verify everything at the beginning.


    But don''t forget, the nine Yin ghost king came from that era.


    The nine Yin ghost king may not have a detailed understanding of the underworld at that time, but he can also provide some things for comparison.

 Chapter 1413

    In the underworld, in front of the reincarnation stage, the reincarnated ghosts lined up in a long line, looking sluggish and moving forward slowly one by one.


    On both sides of the team, there were Yin soldiers patrolling back and forth, but there was no scolding, pushing and shoving.


    After all, those ghosts have erased the memory of their previous lives. Now they are just like "walking corpses". Yin soldiers have no chance and no interest to bully them.


    In front of the team, the ghosts who were led to the reincarnation platform did not fit into the well and hit the six runner plates.


    On the wheel of the six tracks, the areas of the six tracks were shining, and the ghosts below turned into light spots.


    The scene looked as if the ghosts had become fireflies and disappeared in groups into the six wheel disc.


    Most ghosts are reincarnated into the Yang world. Some are human beings and, of course, some are animals.


    There are also some ghosts who invest in evil ghost road and hell road respectively. Although they essentially stay in the nether world, they still have to go through this process.


    This process is not meaningless.


    With this process, you have registered in the underworld, and you will have to obey the control of the underworld in the future.


    Like those "wild ghosts" outside the ghost gate, it is because they have not experienced this process that they can have the confidence to do the right thing with the underworld.


    Of course, now many ghost kings are subject to the underworld. In fact, no one dares to do the right thing with the underworld.


    People, ghosts, cattle, horses and animals are the places where most ghosts reincarnate.


    However, the heavenly humanity and Shura of the six Tao have not been reincarnated for a long time.


    There''s no way. The requirements of Shura are a little lower. There can be several reincarnations from time to time, and tianhumanity''s requirements are too high.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the so-called hundred generations of good people may not be qualified to incarnate heaven and humanity.


    However, there''s nothing to worry about. The hell doesn''t have to come up with the reincarnation of heaven humanity and Shura.


    In other words, whether or not someone is incarnated into heaven humanity and Shura will not have any "performance" impact on the hell.


    Said to go back to the reincarnated team.


    It should be emphasized that there is not only one team.


    If it''s just a line, no matter how long the line is, there won''t be many ghosts.


    Now, the underworld of Cao Cao has completely entered the normal, and countless ghosts reincarnate every day. How can this team be small.


    What''s more, the origin of the ghost is not limited to many domains of the monastic world, but also from the outer world such as dawn and barbarism.


    Thanks to the underground government management system, most things can be handled automatically, so that these ghosts can be reincarnated smoothly.


    At this time, on the reincarnation platform, in addition to the ghosts who constantly incarnate "Fireflies" flying into the six wheel disc, there are two figures, one tall and one short, standing side by side on the other side.


    The little figure is the Lord of the hell, little Yama.


    As for another tall figure, it is naturally Ye Zan, who is the martial Duke of little Yama.


    "Shigong, you asked me to find the ghost that can reincarnate Shura." the little Yama said, hooked his finger to the side, and a figure flew out of the reincarnation team and came to the two people.


    Of course, this ghost, like other ghosts to be reborn, has no memory of previous lives. It looks like a walking corpse.


    Therefore, the ghost had no response to being detained out of the team and coming to the Lord of the underworld.


    Ye Zan looked up and down at the stupid ghost, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the other party in the air. Suddenly, countless silk threads shot out of the void and soon stabbed the other party''s head.


    That scene, if you don''t consider each other''s own hair, looks like long sparse hair dancing in the wind.


    In the blink of an eye, the silk threads flying out of the void were taken back, as if nothing had happened.


    However, in the "brain" of the fool, there is already an additional quantum signal at this time.


    In fact, ye Zan has already understood what he intends to do when he arrives at Guoli.


    Since he moved heaven and humanity to the virtual divine world, ye Zan has a means to cross the border through the network.


    In the final analysis, this "network" is the application of the technology of "quantum communication".


    In the world of science and technology, the bald eagle empire once had several films called ant man.


    Needless to say, there is a "science fiction" setting, that is, after the protagonist turns into "ant man", he shuttles through time and space by entering the quantum field.


    Ye Zan''s current ability can probably be explained by this setting.


    However, at least for now, yezan is only cross-border, and can''t travel through time and space.


    In addition, even if ye Zan crosses the border through the "quantum field", he does not go wherever he wants, but needs an "anchor" at the destination first.


    To put it bluntly, the destination should be able to "surf the Internet".


    This "surfing the Internet" does not mean "surfing the Internet", but only needs basic signal access.


    In other words, in the communication network here, as long as the other party can receive a byte of signal, it can be regarded as that the other party can surf the Internet.


    This is to explain what ye Zan has just done and what he will do next.


    Yezan left a simplified quantum signal to the greatest extent on the ghost who can incarnate Shura by special means.


    When the ghost enters the Shura path, ye Zan has an "anchor" in the Shura world


    Then, ye Zan can shuttle from the "quantum field" to the Shura world by means of cross-border network.


    Why is it so much trouble?


    At the beginning, ye Zan was sent to heaven and humanity by the six way roulette, not because the six way roulette really had any wisdom.


    But because ye Zan has too many merits and virtues, he applies a large number of merits and virtues to the six wheel disc, triggering the mechanism of "reincarnation of heaven and humanity".


    In fact, there is no wisdom on the six wheel disc. It will not actively let people help itself. It will only run like a machine according to the set rules.


    Otherwise, why should we rely on the underworld to maintain the six samsara? It would be good if the six wheel disc operated intelligently.


    Therefore, if ye Zan wants to go to the Shura world now, it is impossible to cross the border directly through the six wheel disc as he was sent to the heaven and man world.


    Why go to Shura world?


    It''s also because of "a long time ago".


    Simply put, it''s because of the two secret places.


    In Ye Zan''s hands, there are two secret places, which are divided into "summer time" and "winter time", and have been integrated.


    There are also two secret places, namely "spring time" and "autumn time".


    When these four secret places are combined, they can evolve into four seasons and truly become a small world.


    This is an old friend of Xuanyuan Daozu who came up with a flexible method to become an immortal.


    Ye Zan certainly doesn''t care much about the small world, at least not how eager he is.


    After all, yezan already has a small world.


    However, the value of the small world is still very high. Even if you can''t use it yourself, you can use it for others.


    Moreover, extraterrestrial demons are also involved here.


    Many years ago, in the battle of the underworld of Cao, ye Zan encountered and solved two disciples of "Tianyu Daozu".


    The two disciples are "Baiji Taoist" and "Cheng pan".


    However, both of them used the secret technique of "life box" of extraterrestrial demons to hide a trace of the possibility of rebirth somewhere.


    When ye Zan went to the wilderness, he wanted to find their life box.


    Although the life box was not found, I understood the origin of Taoist Baiji.


    After such a long time, ye Zan asked various forces in the wilderness to help, but he never found valuable information.


    Ye Zan extracted the whereabouts of the two secret places from the memory of Taoist Baiji.


    As for the life boxes of their martial brothers, are they together with the two secret places?


    Not necessarily.


    Therefore, in the final analysis, by the way, it''s mainly to take back the two secret places. It''s better to find their life boxes. It''s not important if you can''t find them.


    After all, in this situation and ye Zan''s own realm of cultivation, it''s really unnecessary to keep thinking about those two small roles.


    How did the secret place get to the Shura world? Ye Zan has no doubt about whether their life boxes can be sent to the Shura world.


    In fact, going to the Shura world, or being connected with the Shura world, does not only rely on these six wheel discs.


    In those years, when exploring the land where the gods and Demons fell, a disciple of the blood demon sect summoned the blood sea Shura to help the war with a secret method.


    There is also the one named Li Luan, ye Zan''s temporary "old enemy", who is also very good at summoning white bone Shura to help the war.


    Of course, what they call is only the projection of the avenue power of the Shura world, not the real Shura.


    But it is enough to prove that it is not difficult to contact the Shura world.


    If ye Zan is willing, he just needs to ask the blood demon sect for the secret method, and the other party will offer it with both hands.


    However, although Shura is one of the so-called "good ways", Shura is not very good at communication.


    Irritability and belligerence are the most important labels of Shura.


    Why are there many mysteries in the world that call on the power of Shura?


    That''s why.


    Therefore, although he wants to go to the Shura world, ye Zan doesn''t want to have too much contact with Shura.


    At least, if you want to go to the Shura world, you''d better not let those militants know.


    In Ye Zan''s plan, the best process of this thing is to take the secret place back in the past, as if nothing had happened.


    After ye Zan stopped, he said to little Yama, "OK, send him to reincarnation."


    "Go!" the little Yama said, his palm like a fan, waving gently at the stupid ghost.


    Looking at the stupid ghost, he floated towards the reincarnation team, and then turned into a "firefly" and flew into the Shura road of six wheel discs.


    He sent the stupid ghost to give birth. Little Yama turned his face and looked up at Ye Zan. He asked curiously, "Sir, what else do you need to do next?"


    Ye Zan smiled, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, snored twice on the head of little Yama, and said, "OK, next is my business!"


    When ye Zan finished saying this, little Yama felt a light on his head and looked at Shigong, who had disappeared.


    Of course, this is not a sad parting, but ye Zan has gone to the Shura world.


    There is no need to wait for the reincarnation of the stupid ghost. As long as the other party has reached the Shura world and ye Zan receives the signal from there, he can directly locate and cross the border.


    Little Yama touched his head, raised his face and looked at the Shura Road on the six wheel disc.


    Besides, ye Zan has reached the Shura world in an instant and is appearing next to the reincarnated ghost.


    Since it is reincarnation, it shows that there are newborns in the Shura world.


    Fortunately, different from the human race, the birth of a newborn is not viviparous, and of course it is not ovum.


    There is a blood pool in the Shura world, or it can also be called the sea of blood. Shura is transformed from here.


    Therefore, it can also be said that Shura has no father and no mother, which is a bit similar to the meaning of elemental life.


    The same is true for Tianren. There is no process of incarnation. Ghosts "incarnate" and directly seal a God in the past, so they become new heaven and man.


    Back to Ye Zan, his figure appeared over the sea of blood. He was seeing the ghost sink into the sea of blood, ready to give birth to a new life,


    Ye Zan didn''t want to meet Shura, so he didn''t stay here for a long time. His figure disappeared again.


    The Shura world is not small, but the "population" is very rare.


    This is not surprising. After all, the Shura family is not inferior to the "immortal species" of heaven and man.


    If a race has a long life span, its reproductive ability must be very weak.


    This is a balance of nature.


    If there is such a race, it not only has a long life span, but also has strong reproductive ability.


    Then, the whole ethnic group will not last long.


    This Shura, although not "sexual reproduction", also means that it is easier to control the reproduction speed.


    The sea of blood is closely related to the original will of the Shura world.


    Then, the original will feels that it is enough for him to have as many Shura people as he needs, and as many as he needs from the sea of blood.


    After leaving the sea of blood, ye Zan didn''t immediately look for the whereabouts of the secret realm, but rushed to the sky outside the Shura world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, yezan had come outside the "atmosphere" of the Shura world, raised his hand and stroked in the air in front of him, and the galaxy warship emerged out of thin air.


    The galaxy warship was not released "inside" in the Shura world, also because yezan was worried that it would attract Shura.


    After all, with Shura''s belligerent character, seeing the Galactic warship must come up for a contest.


    Yezan came to the main control room of the battleship galaxy. The first step was to explore the inherent routine of unknown areas and put in the detector.


    Several hatch doors were opened in the belly of the warship, and a large number of detectors gushed out like bees, and then spread towards the lower Shura boundary.


    While waiting for the detector to be in place, ye Zan switches the front display screen to "window view" mode.


    The "window view" mode shows the scene outside the warship, that is, the so-called "endless void".


    Of course, the Shura world is another world, and the endless void is not the endless void of the monastic world.


    In other words, you can''t fly to the realm of Shenhua from this endless void.


    At Ye Zan''s level, I know that many legends I heard at the beginning are really just legends.

 Chapter 1414

    The detector sends back information and displays the detected images on one display screen after another.


    Most of the images show a desolate scene and give people the feeling of "bad natural environment".


    The fiery sky, the dark red earth, and strange forests, birds and animals.


    From a human perspective, it''s almost like the nether world. There''s a feeling of hell, abyss or demon world.


    Then, there are several pictures of "human shadow", all of which are fighting.


    Some are one-to-one, some are one to many, and some are many to many. Anyway, it''s over.


    This Shura road has many similarities with the heavenly humanity. For example, it has a very long life span, and there is no trouble such as poverty and disease.


    Although the "natural environment" of Shura seems very bad, it is from the perspective of the Terran.


    From the perspective of Shura people, people may still think that such an environment and scenery are the best place in the world.


    Therefore, Shura doesn''t have to work hard for survival and has a lot of time for his preferences.


    And Shura''s hobby, of course, is fighting!


    The detector took pictures of Shura, but none of them were not fighting.


    Perhaps, for shuras, fighting is their daily entertainment.


    In fact, in addition to fighting, the shuras have no other daily recreational activities.


    In the whole Shura world, the Shura people don''t even have a decent settlement, let alone a city like the Terran people.


    Without cities and settlements, there will naturally be no markets.


    There is no "eating, drinking and having fun", and there is no "entertainment".


    From the Terran point of view, the Shura world is not only "bad natural environment", but also "living conditions" are very bad.


    If we let people know that the life of Shura is actually like this, I''m afraid no one wants to reincarnate.


    However, for shuras, such a life is obviously the best.


    Don''t worry about eating, don''t worry about drinking, and there are fights every day. How can we find such an immortal day!


    Yezan didn''t provoke those shuras.


    Although Ye Zan''s current strength is at the top of the pyramid.


    However, this is the territory of Shura, and ye Zan is not really invincible in the world.


    Just outside the "atmosphere", under yezan''s command, the galaxy flew 100000 miles in one direction and again scattered a detector on the ground below.


    The Shura world is also a big world. Even if it is also broken into several pieces, each piece will not be smaller than the Shenhua world.


    Ye Zan got the information from Taoist Baiji. He only knew that the two secret places had been sent to the Shura world. He had to find them by himself.


    If there is no heaven and earth now, ye Zan has to find other fragments of the Shura world.


    Of course, the Taoist Baiji did not directly throw the "secret land" into the Shura world, but by offering sacrifices to the Shura.


    There are two secret places. Taoist Baiji offered one very early. Later, with the younger martial brother Cheng pan, he offered another.


    This is why Ye Zan suspects that their life boxes may be related to the whereabouts of the two secret places.


    Yezan sent out the detector. Of course, he didn''t go directly to the secret place. What he really wanted was the Shura who accepted the sacrifice.


    The population of the Shura nationality is very small, and there is no habit of living together.


    Basically, the shuras of the Shura family are a bit like those "large predators" in life.


    To put it bluntly, it is more like a tiger. A tiger occupies a mountain forest. I decide my territory. Whoever else comes is my enemy.


    The shuras are the same. They each occupy a place. Finding a cave is their home. They don''t even bother to build a house.


    No way, no invasion of cold and heat, no disease, what red tiles and green brick windows should be bright.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic for yezan to ask the shuras in the normal way.


    Besides, those shuras are not easy to communicate. They have to fight first without saying two words.


    If you really ask the shuras, ye Zan must be prepared to fight all the way.


    So, find it first.


    I can''t. let''s talk about other things.


    A large number of detectors detect all over the Shura world and send the information back to the galaxy.


    Ye Zan gathered the information, gradually improved the map of Shura world, and marked the location of Shura on the map.


    The population of Shura is not very large, at least yezan seems to be so now.


    I don''t know if there has been no reincarnation, resulting in no new Shura in the blood pool.


    Or is this the normal state of the Shura people.


    In short, ye Zan explored nearly half of the "heaven and earth" and found only 10000 shuras.


    Of course, although the number is small, the strength of these shuras is not vague at all.


    It can be said that judging from the fighting among the shuras, it seems that there is no one below the level of yuanshenjing.


    Even, ye Zan saw several shuras who should be at the "earth Fairy" level.


    The world of monasticism, or the world of Yang, can''t accommodate real immortals because of the collapse of heaven and earth, but there were many earth immortals ten thousand years ago.


    However, due to various reasons, it is difficult for earth immortals to come out.


    On the side of the Shura world, although it was cracked, it was normal to accommodate the power of the earth fairy level.


    The immortal court based on the heaven and man world, let alone the earth immortals, isn''t the real immortals, golden immortals and Da Luo golden immortals all good!


    Therefore, it is not surprising to see the existence of several immortals in the Shura world.


    Simply put, just because the monastic world has become what it is now does not mean that other worlds can only be that way.


    Apart from anything else, do you think there are no strong immortals in the outer world?


    Ye Zan and others were able to preach because the strong outside the sky were solved or delayed by Xianting, just like what Xuanyuan Daozu and others did.


    The existence of earth immortal Shura is also one of the important reasons why Ye Zan came quietly.


    Although Ye Zan didn''t know that there was an immortal Shura in the beginning.


    But who can''t be careful to be right!


    It is reasonable to say that the fighting power of the earth fairy level should also have a certain weight in the battle with demons outside the sky.


    However, I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because Shura has a bad temper. Anyway, Xianting obviously left these earth immortal shuras behind.


    Perhaps, the trouble caused by Shura''s bad temper is far more than the value they can create.


    In a word, this is not a good thing for ye Zan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, ye Zan made a "Census" for the Shura world and quietly recorded all shuras.


    In addition, ye Zan also learned more about the Shura family through monitoring.


    For example, the reason why shuras love to fight, in addition to their aggressive character, another reason is that they can''t die.


    When they fight with each other, they don''t talk about kinship at all. They really kill each other.


    Therefore, as a result of the struggle between the two sides, one party will often be killed.


    However, the Shura who was killed is not really dead, but will soon rise again in the sea of blood.


    Another situation is that some shuras will suddenly disappear. When they appear again, they are often covered with injuries, and some even come out of the sea of blood.


    This made yezan think of some secret methods to summon Shura.


    Originally, this is the "correct usage" of the Shura family.


    Although calling the shuras to fight is right for their preferences, they often bring back a lot of harvest when they come back.


    There are natural materials, land treasures, magic weapons and so on. There are also obvious improvements in cultivation strength and so on.


    In particular, those above the Dharma phase level, including those earth fairy level shuras, often bring back things with the characteristics of the outside world.


    Even through monitoring, ye Zan saw that Shura brought back half of the body of the "dragon".


    Needless to ask, it must be the people "conquering" the outer world who are calling these shuras to help the war.


    This way of "responding to the call" to go to war is not only the growth mode of shuras, but also the growth mode of Shura world.


    Just like humans and other creatures eating, constantly taking things back from the outside naturally increases the "total" of the Shura world.


    Of course, yezan didn''t come to the Shura world to investigate the survival status of the Shura people.


    However, according to the information in the memory of Taoist Baiji, ye Zan can''t directly lock which Shura, and has to be screened through monitoring.


    In the memory of Taoist Baiji, he only offered the secret realm sacrifice to a Shura, but there was no detailed information about that Shura.


    It''s not that Taoist Baiji wants to hide deliberately, but that Shura is almost the same in the eyes of outsiders.


    In addition, the Shura didn''t report his surname, and Taoist Baiji didn''t specifically ask.


    As a result, it is unrealistic for yezan to quickly lock the target.


    But how difficult it is to say.


    Not really.


    Since Shura has a secret realm, he must use it.


    Although, Shura''s way of life is like an uncivilized barbarian.


    But in fact, Shura doesn''t waste energy on other things just because he has no other needs.


    Therefore, this does not mean that Shura really does not understand anything.


    In other words, Shura can also use magic weapons and secret places, which are no worse than the civilized Terrans in many aspects.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry that Shura will be as violent as gorillas get computers.


    As long as Shura uses the secret place, it will certainly be monitored by Ye Zan, and the whereabouts of the secret place will naturally be clear.


    As for which Shura Taoist Baiji offered the secret realm sacrifice at the beginning, it was not very important.


    Facts have also proved that ye Zan''s idea is correct. No one can escape the monitoring of Skynet.


    Not even Shura!


    After locking the target, the galaxy came over the Shura''s residence. Of course, it was still outside the "atmosphere".


    Because new problems come.


    How do you get the two secret places?


    Just go down and grab it?


    Unfortunately, the target is a Shura with earth fairy level strength, perhaps it should be called "Shura king".


    Of course, the Shura family itself, without the saying of "King", will not call itself a king.


    Stealing is impossible.


    The secret place is not a small object. You can''t sneak past it and take it in your arms.


    If you want to get the secret place, you need to enter the secret place first, then refine the boundary monument in the secret place, and finally take it away.


    In this process, it is impossible to keep quiet.


    After thinking about it, ye Zan made a decision soon.


    The mountain is a nameless mountain, and the cave is an nameless cave. There is no fairy home scene or pleasant scenery.


    Who can imagine that a figure at the level of earth fairy and Daozu actually lives in such a humble place.


    However, Shura is like this. Without human''s low-level pursuit, he doesn''t care about the conditions of food, clothing and living.


    Without any concealment, ye Zan''s figure appeared outside the entrance of the unknown cave in the unknown mountain.


    Ye Zan doesn''t need to shout. The Shura king with earth fairy level strength inside has already noticed Ye Zan''s arrival.


    "It''s strange that some people can come to my Shura world!"


    A heavy voice, with a bit of surprise, came out of the cave.


    After all, the Shura world has become one of the six ways for thousands of years, and the shuras have naturally accepted this "title" for a long time.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the Shura calls this world "Shura world".


    Ye Zan is still very polite. He bows his hands and raises his voice towards the cave and says, "I''m the younger generation of yuqingzong. I have a boundless Taoist name. I have something to discuss with my predecessors. I don''t know if it''s convenient for me to see you out of the cave."


    "Yuqingzong? It sounds familiar..." with the voice, a tall figure came out of the cave and came to Ye Zan and looked down.


    This Shura''s appearance, in addition to looking ferocious, eyebrows and tusks, does not appear to be so "inhuman".


    Of course, this is just one side of Shura, or what it looks like in a normal state.


    It''s much more ferocious to be called to help the war and enter the so-called "battle form".


    Once, ye Zan had a fight with Shura summoned by the disciples of the blood demon sect in the place where the gods and Demons fell.


    That Shura is completely like "hell devil".


    "Senior......" Ye Zan then bows his hands and wants to continue his topic.


    However, the Shura waved his hand, grinned and said, "ha ha, don''t gossip. No matter how you come, you have to talk about something. According to the custom of my Shura family, fight first!"


    "..." Ye Zan''s face was slightly stiff. Although he expected this situation, he was still very helpless when it really happened. He said: "senior, with your cultivation, you should see that your cultivation is just the state of law. How dare you fight with senior with such a gap."


    "It''s easy to say, I''ll just take out the same cultivation as you!" Shura said indifferently. Once he paid, he would never bully the small.

 Chapter 1415

    After listening to Shura''s words, ye Zan only thought "ha ha".


    What are you talking about now!


    If you are really anxious, or hit your head, you don''t believe that the other party can still remember to suppress cultivation.


    Ye Zan shook his head again and again, looked modest and sincere, and said, "don''t laugh, senior. Even if you suppress cultivation, your experience and vision are far from comparable."


    Although, it''s also a rare opportunity to fight with the local immortal.


    However, we should also see who the other party is.


    If the other party is really the kind of big guy who intends to help his younger generation.


    This fight is not called a fight, let alone a fight, but should be called guidance.


    It''s a chance for most people to get the guidance of a local immortal.


    However, with Shura''s temperament, can you be patient to point out who?


    Don''t expect Shura to say "point to end" when he starts.


    You know, when Shura fights with his own people, he doesn''t need to keep his hands at all. It''s really fighting to death.


    Anyway, even if Shura was killed, he could be reborn from the sea of blood.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have that benefit.


    "Talk so much, since you have asked me, you have to follow my rules." the Shura didn''t mean to be reasonable at all. After hearing Ye Zan''s words, he stared and said very arrogantly: "if you don''t follow my rules, we have nothing to talk about, so go back and forth."


    "Senior, you''re a little difficult for others." Ye Zan said helplessly. Although his heart was full of disgust, his tone was still quite respectful.


    However, the Shura was unmoved. He even ignored his face and said, "you have to force people to face difficulties. How are you doing?"


    Hearing this, ye Zan was speechless.


    In the past, ye Zan used to deal with people with either "emotion", or "reason", or "benefit".


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a person or a demon, or whether it''s the right way or the evil way. You can''t escape these three things.


    But what about this Shura now?


    It is impossible to talk about "love".


    It was the first time we met. There was no friendship.


    Ye Zan is a senior. He doesn''t mean to let go of what the other party should do.


    Talk about "reason"?


    The Shura insisted that he wanted someone to fight with him. He didn''t care if the other party''s state was poor. He was the boss.


    He said, you can suppress cultivation.


    But the question is, why is that so untrustworthy!


    As for "profit"!


    Ye Zan didn''t have a chance to talk about conditions.


    If you ask too much and pay back the money on the spot, you have to have a chance to speak.


    "Well, if you insist on this, I''ll have to sacrifice my life to accompany you..." Ye Zan said here. Seeing the other party''s eager look, he quickly raised his hand to stop the other party, and then said, "wait a minute, sir. I can promise this, but I have something to say!"


    "Say it!" Shura said impatiently, just like the bridegroom stopped in front of the bridal chamber.


    Although Ye Zan didn''t think so much about Shura''s expression and attitude, he felt a cold in his heart. He quickly got rid of his thoughts and said, "I''m here for the two secret places in the hands of my predecessors..."


    "Here you are, here you are. If you can win me, you can have two secret places!" before ye Zan finished, the Shura waved his hand casually, and then the voice turned and couldn''t wait to say, "is it okay? It''s okay, let''s fight. Although there''s no less fighting recently, it''s a rare opportunity to fight with your monks!"


    "Wait!" Ye Zan was startled. His figure flashed after a moment. At the same time, he shouted and stopped: "wait a minute, elder. I haven''t finished my words yet!"


    "Why, what''s the matter? You Terrans are really... Doing something like this! Haw!" Shura was very unhappy to stop the momentum, and spat on the ground.


    Ye Zan thinks that if he is exposed to make complaints about this time, he should not draw others to Tucao.


    However, to be on the safe side, ye Zan said in a deep voice, "excuse me, sir. What I want to say next is related to the fight between you and me."


    "Oh, tell me!" hearing about the fight, Shura''s face eased a little.


    "I can''t cultivate as well as my predecessors. If I let my predecessors suppress the realm, it''s hard for my predecessors to have fun after this fight." ye Zanyi thought of each other. It was like coaxing children.


    And that Shura really knows how to coax. He raised his eyebrows and smiled a little more at the corners of his mouth. He asked, "why, can you find someone who is equal to my strength to be my opponent?"


    Shura is not stupid. He can see that ye Zan''s state is much worse. Of course, he won''t think that ye Zan wants to "jump level challenge".


    Then, there is only one answer, that is, ye Zan has off-site assistance!


    However, ye Zan shook his head, raised his finger, pointed to himself, and said, "don''t get me wrong, sir. Naturally, I''ll come down after fighting with you. Just, what I want to say is that I hope you can allow me to use the power of foreign things."


    "Ha ha, what do I care about! You monks are usually magic weapons, flying swords, talismans and arrays. Which one is not relying on the power of foreign objects! Casually, as long as I am happy, it doesn''t matter if you rely on the power of the immortal court!" Shura also couldn''t restrain himself and simply solved the other party''s "worries at home".


    When ye Zan heard this, he also breathed a sigh and said, "well, since the elders have said so, please wait a moment."


    "Hurry up!" Shura waved his hand and said.


    Ye Zan arched his hands, and then did not take anything from heaven and earth ring, but looked up at overhead.


    In Ye Zan''s hands, the only battleship that can compete with the earth fairy level opponent is the galaxy, which is suspended in the void.


    Of course, the war fortress was stronger, but it was left in the Shenhua domain. Under the control of Shilin and wuliao, it served as the responsibility of the Qing emperor.


    In fact, the galaxy warship is not weaker than the war fortress, but specializes in different fields.


    This is like saying, which is more powerful, aircraft carrier or destroyer.


    War fortresses are good at defending and trapping the enemy. They can lure the enemy into a large array for suppression.


    The galaxy warship can''t put the enemy in the ship, but it is more flexible or more powerful than the war fortress.


    "What are you looking at?" Shura was very curious and looked up at the sky.


    See the sky, a black spot is rapidly growing, while bringing more and more oppressive power.


    Let a earth fairy level Shura feel oppressive. What else can it be if it is not the galaxy warship made of the skull of an alien demon!


    However, the Shura did not have the color of fear, but the look on his face was much more excited.


    Originally, the Shura didn''t believe that ye Zan had any means to make himself happy.


    Now, seeing this unknown thing, I feel the prestige it radiates.


    The Shura thought that he might really have fun!


    "Senior, do you think we should change places or just here?" yezan''s voice came from the broadcast of the battleship galaxy.


    At this time, the Shura suddenly returned to his mind and found that the monk who had been in front of him had disappeared.


    Where did the man go?


    Although Shura doesn''t know what the galaxy warship is, he can still guess that yezan should be there.


    Shura made a sudden force under his feet, whizzed into the air, came to the front of the galaxy warship, looked up and down, and said, "interesting, is this a mechanism puppet? But it seems that it is not very different from ordinary mechanism puppets..."


    Shura regarded the Galactic warship as a so-called mechanism puppet.


    The two are indeed quite similar, or it is not too much to classify the battleship galaxy as an organ puppet.


    However, most of Shura''s cognition, especially the mechanism puppets used in combat, are animal or human.


    Although the battleship galaxy looks like the head of some creature, how can it fight without body and limbs?


    "Let''s laugh at you. I''m not strong enough. I can only rely on such foreign objects. I just hope you can have fun!" Ye Zan''s voice sounded again.


    With Ye Zan''s voice, the galaxy also obviously entered the battle. Zhuang Tai opened the distance from the Shura and lit up layers of shields.


    Although Shura met such an opponent for the first time, he could see the intention of his opponent''s move. He laughed and said, "ha ha! Well, don''t worry about winning or losing. As long as it really makes me happy, the two secret places you want will be given to you!"


    With these words, Shura didn''t be polite to Ye Zan anymore. His figure immediately chased the galaxy warship.


    In the process of chasing, Shura raised his fist from a distance and waved it towards the battleship Galaxy in the air.


    With this fist swing, a huge shadow emerged out of thin air and fell on the shield outside the warship in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    This is not a void, not a space where the sound can''t spread. A roar made the world tremble.


    And the galaxy battleship, a layer of shield slammed, and the ship body was almost overturned.


    After all, the material used by the battleship galaxy is only the skull of the real fairy level extraterrestrial devil. Naturally, it is impossible to perfectly reproduce the power of the extraterrestrial devil that day.


    "If you only have this skill, it''s not enough for me to enjoy, let alone win me!"


    After a punch, Shura stopped a little and was a little disappointed with Ye Zan''s performance.


    If it''s just carrying a fight, Shura doesn''t have to have any opponents. It''s good to fight the "sandbag" by himself.


    With their strength, ordinary sandbags are certainly not good, but they can swing their fists at the ground.


    What do you want for a fight?


    Although there is no masochistic tendency, fighting always comes and goes, and there is always a thrilling feeling.


    "Don''t worry, sir. It will definitely make you enjoy yourself!"


    Ye Zan responded by broadcasting.


    With the sound of yezan, the Shura suddenly found that the surrounding scene changed, and the behemoth in front of him also twisted and deformed.


    In the blink of an eye, the warship Galaxy opposite Shura turned into a human appearance.


    In other words, the galaxy warship in Shura''s eyes is really more in line with the appearance of mechanism puppets in Shura''s common sense.


    "That''s right. This is what you practitioners call the Tao realm?"


    Shura has the strength of earth fairy level, and not only is it strong, but also its knowledge is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    Therefore, he soon found that the behemoth was not really deformed, but made others feel deformed under a force.


    And this power, of course, is Ye Zan''s true knowledge.


    Ye Zan''s promotion to the realm of Dharma and turning his own avenue into the inner world does not mean that he has lost the power of the realm of Dharma.


    With the blessing of the inner world, the growth and stability of its own Avenue actually strengthens the Tao environment.


    In this way, the previous Tao realm, in which everything was produced, was just an illusory existence.


    So, now the influence of Tao environment can really intervene in the reality of the big world.


    Ye Zan''s transformation into a warship is already the limit of the skull of the real immortal level extraterrestrial demon.


    It is still difficult to transform the warship into a deformable "transformer" according to some designs of the scientific and technological world.


    Moreover, once a solid thing is divided into many pieces, it is difficult to put it together as strong as it used to be.


    Let''s say that the bone itself is very strong, but it can be cut and put together. Can the joint be as strong as the bone?


    Therefore, transforming the galaxy warship into a so-called "transformer" is actually a practice that is not worth the loss.


    However, it is undeniable that a warship will indeed have a lot of inconvenience in the face of a powerful enemy "man".


    In particular, this is not a dead battle. It is unrealistic to directly drop a nuclear bomb.


    Therefore, ye Zan came up with such an idea to temporarily "anthropomorphize" the battleship Galaxy through his true knowledge of the power of the environment.


    Such a change has no impact on the structure of the warship. In fact, the warship is still the same on a certain level.


    What it shows to fight with Shura is only the result of distortion through the power of the Tao realm.


    "Elder, be careful!"


    Ye Zan drank violently, incarnated into the humanoid battleship galaxy, and directly waved his fist at the Shura across the air.


    It seems that the posture of this punch is no different from that of Shura just now.


    But in fact, if we strip away the influence of the boundary force, this punch will actually blow out thousands of missiles.


    Of course, the power of Tao realm is not to create illusion.


    The punch of thousands of missiles is also a real punch, which is combined with the power of thousands of missiles.


    Then look at the Shura. Facing the roaring fist, he was excited and didn''t dodge. He directly threw himself and waved his fist to meet him.


    "Boom!"


    The fight between the immortals was like a fight between ordinary people, and the two fists blew together.


    However, such a "fist fight" is far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    Where the two fists hit each other, it was like detonating a nuclear bomb, and the powerful shock wave swept around.

 Chapter 1416

    Although the two were punching each other in the air, the powerful shock wave was still on the ground, scraping out a huge sinkhole.


    The two "people" in mid air also flew out with the shock wave after this fist fight.


    Obviously, no one has the upper hand in this simple contest.


    After the Shura stabilized his body, he didn''t become angry because of it. Instead, he laughed excitedly and said, "ha ha, now I believe you, you mechanism puppet is really extraordinary!"


    "Just be satisfied, master!" yezan replied. Thousands of flying swords appeared in the void behind him and shot away at the Shura opposite in an instant.


    The thousands of flying swords, if affected by the power of the Taoist realm, are actually thousands of beams emitted by the warship''s energy weapons.


    Of course, in that sentence, the power of Tao environment is not just creating an illusion, but more like a distortion of real things.


    The thousands of flying swords are actually flying swords, but the power of each flying sword is equal to that energy beam.


    And it''s not just a change of shape.


    The normal use of energy weapons, especially this kind of beam weapons, has always been straight.


    The advantage of this kind of weapon is that it goes straight. It can be said that it can hit wherever it points, almost regardless of wind direction, humidity and so on.


    However, the disadvantage of such weapons is also obvious, that is, as long as there is a barrier between them and the target, the beam of light can be easily blocked.


    For example, the "primitive" artillery, which launches solid shells, basically bombards the enemy in a parabolic way, so it doesn''t care whether there are obstacles in the middle.


    Now, with the power of Daojing, ye Zan twisted the beam emitted by the beam weapon into a beam flying sword.


    It means that these light beams can also fly and hover in the sky like flying swords.


    The key is this "circling".


    Circling means that if you encounter any obstacles, you can go around as you want.


    There is also the ability to stay in the air and wait for a more suitable time to launch an attack.


    So, the thousands of beams of flying swords circled around the Shura in the sky, as if startled by a flock of birds.


    Look at the Shura, although the means used by the opposite side are powerful, it won''t surprise him.


    Although the strength of the earth fairy level is different from that of the earth fairy and Taoist ancestors, since it is used to divide the strength, it is enough to explain a lot.


    Therefore, in the face of Ye Zan''s means of making such a momentum, Shura would lose if he fought back with the same momentum.


    Of course, it is impossible to understate.


    Seeing thousands of flying swords sweeping in, Shura showed a bit of prudence on his face, clenched his fist, lifted it to his waist and suddenly burst forward.


    It seems that it''s just a blow, but in fact, it''s a thousand blows from different angles.


    The thousands of flying swords that swept over were like baked cakes that were eaten by people, and they were annihilated invisibly.


    "Shua!"


    Right behind Shura, at the moment when thousands of flying swords were annihilated, the galaxy warship operated by yezan suddenly appeared behind Shura.


    The battleship galaxy, of course, still looks like a human.


    At this time, in the hand of the galaxy warship, holding a light mass was like holding a small sun. As soon as he appeared, he pressed it on Shura''s back.


    Ye Zan named this move "nuclear explosion divine fist".


    Yes, the little sun like light mass is a exploding nuclear bomb.


    Moreover, there is no doubt that this is also the result of being changed and distorted by Ye Zan with the power of Tao environment.


    Although the nuclear bomb is powerful, it is difficult to control after its outbreak.


    You can let it explode where and when, but you can''t care who it kills after it explodes.


    You can''t drop a nuclear bomb into a city and let it only kill enemy soldiers without hurting people.


    The limit that technology can achieve, at least when yezan crosses, is to kill only creatures and retain buildings.


    Now, although it is called "nuclear explosive fist", it is actually more like being twisted into a spell.


    If it becomes a spell, it will be better controlled.


    Especially in terms of who works and who doesn''t hurt.


    If the nuclear bomb were used directly, even if yezan had the battleship galaxy, he would not be willing to come so close to use it against the enemy.


    Otherwise, it would be no different from dying with the enemy.


    But when it becomes a spell, ye Zan can hold it in his hand and press it against the enemy without worrying.


    For ye Zan''s action, the Shura naturally would not be unaware of it. While blowing out the thousands of flying swords, his body suddenly rushed forward and turned back.


    Seeing the light in yezan''s hand, Shura felt the violence and ominous, and his face was more cautious.


    Without saying anything more, countless lines lit up on Shura''s arm, one by one like a small snake converging towards the palm of his hand.


    There are no fancy moves. It''s still a simple blow out. Where the fist style passes, only the space collapses layer by layer.


    If we are really against the enemy and face the enemy''s offensive, we generally avoid it if we can avoid it.


    Even warlike Shura.


    But now, between yezan and Shura, it is not a real battle against the enemy, but as a kind of "play".


    Therefore, for people with a strong competitive heart, they may be unwilling to show weakness in all aspects.


    Come and compete with someone!


    Come and fight who''s fist!


    To compare who is more afraid of pain


    wait.


    So, facing Ye Zan''s blow, Shura didn''t want to avoid it at all, but waved his fist again.


    "Boom!"


    Another punch.


    It''s just that the roar is much louder than before.


    Shura''s fist exploded on the light mass in yezan''s hand, making the light mass that was only palm size burst open in an instant.


    The light was so bright that it seemed as if the sun had fallen, drowning both of them.


    The shock wave swept the four directions again, accompanied by extremely hot temperatures.


    The Tiankeng on the ground was "scraped three feet" again. At the same time, the surface was instantly burned into glass.


    The light of the nuclear explosion could not last long, and soon revealed two figures drowning them.


    At this time, they had already separated, but they were not too far apart.


    Yezan, there seems to be no change.


    After all, this body is the battleship galaxy. The basic ship body is the skull of extraterrestrial demons, with various defense fields and armor.


    Therefore, let alone such a controllable nuclear explosion, even if the real front is hit by a nuclear bomb, there will be no problem with the battleship galaxy.


    Look at Shura, it''s completely different from yezan.


    Of course, with the earth fairy level strength, Shura will not be so miserable to eat this nuclear bomb.


    It''s just that it''s not realistic to want to be intact.


    At this time, Shura was covered with cracks, which seemed to flow like magma, emitting bright yellow flame light.


    Looking at Shura''s head, the originally thick and fluffy pale long hair has obviously been scorched.


    Under a few curls of scorched hair in front of his forehead, a pair of eyes opened on his eyebrows, reflecting the scene of the nuclear explosion.


    Obviously, if you receive a nuclear bomb so close, even if Shura''s strength is comparable to the earth fairy, you have to show some real skills.


    "OK, OK, your move is strong enough!" Shura grinned and shook his hair. The scorched ends of his hair were shaken off into ash and disappeared.


    "It''s good if you''re satisfied," yezan replied through the warship''s broadcast.


    At first, ye Zan was unwilling to fight with the other party. After all, the other party''s strength was far better than himself.


    However, with such a method, ye Zan can play up and down with the other party, which has become a rare opportunity for ye Zan.


    After all, the opponent of the earth fairy level can''t be found anywhere.


    In the world of cultivation, for various reasons, we can''t find the earth immortal Taoist ancestor at all. Tongtianjing has been called supreme.


    Moreover, even if you find the immortal Daozu, people may not be willing to fight you.


    Even if people are willing to give you some advice, it''s just advice. It''s impossible to win or lose with you.


    The earth immortal Daozu, fighting with you in a small Dharma phase, won disgracefully and lost even more disgraceful.


    Therefore, from all aspects, this Shura is also a very rare opponent.


    "Since you have such ability, I can let go!" Shura said with a "ferocious smile" on his face. At the same time, he raised his hands to his chest and pinched a Dharma formula.


    Then, around Shura''s body, there was a space distortion like blur.


    Shura tilted his head to the left, his right neck tilted, and a head grew from the "pont" behind. His green face and tusks had double horns on his forehead, which looked like a ferocious spirit.


    Shura then tilted his head to the right, and his left neck tilted, followed by the "pont" to grow a head. He was kind-hearted and looked sad.


    With the two heads, two more bodies appeared on both sides of Shura''s body, and each body had its own arms.


    It seems that there are three people standing together back to back, but the lower half of the body is still one person.


    This is the Shura real body with three heads and six arms.


    In those years, when ye Zan was promoted to Yuanying, the Yuanying formed also looked like three heads and six arms. In fact, it referred to the "Shura real body".


    Moreover, not only Ye Zan, many people practice the "three heads and six arms" magic power, but also from Shura.


    Just like, a very important part of the demon family''s cultivation is to turn into a human body.


    As the body of "Avenue", man is the most suitable existence of "Avenue" at least in this era.


    Therefore, the demon clan becomes a human body and will get many conveniences in cultivation.


    The "Shura real body" may be called "combat body", which is the body form "most suitable" for combat.


    With three heads, you can observe the surroundings without dead corners.


    The six arms can use different weapons and different moves.


    Now, this Shura shows the true body of Shura, and it really should "let go" as said in the words.


    Ye Zan didn''t talk much here. The changed body of the battleship Galaxy shook slightly, which also changed into three heads and six arms.


    In an instant, the two fought together again.


    Three heads and six arms to three heads and six arms, like two rotating gyroscopes, constantly meet and separate, meet and separate again.


    The two fought from heaven to the earth, and then from the earth to the sky. The place they passed was a mess.


    The "cave" of the Shura has long collapsed, but some protruding mountains have been flattened and broken, and there are pits and cracks on the ground.


    The sound of the two people''s fierce fight sometimes rumbled like rolling thunder and sometimes banged like setting off firecrackers.


    Fire, thunder, rainbow and sword light, all kinds of light, such as colorful flowers, bloom around the two figures in the sky.


    Finally, the two figures suddenly split and merged, and one figure followed a deafening roar and turned into a meteor falling straight to the ground from the sky.


    Just this falling trend is no worse than the explosion of a nuclear bomb, which left only an incomparably huge sinkhole on the ground.


    The broken mountains and the big pits under the bombardment were instantly erased or "swallowed" by the huge Tiankeng.


    After the dust and fog dispersed, a deep underground hole appeared in the middle of the huge Tiankeng.


    "Shua!"


    A figure flashed over the cave. It was the Yinhe warship under yezan''s control.


    "Senior, are you all right?" Ye Zan shouted to the bottom of the cave, and his voice echoed inside.


    Yezan won.


    At least, it can be said to have gained the upper hand once.


    Who is Ye Zan''s Galaxy warship? It uses the skull of a real immortal extraterrestrial demon.


    Not to mention other aspects, at least in terms of defense ability, Zhenxian can be said to be "invincible".


    With such a strong defense ability, ye Zan hardly needs to consider the problem of protection when he fights with Shura.


    In other words, the move of dying together can be used casually. Anyway, you won''t be hurt.


    Of course, after this battle, ye Zan also verified the role and usage of this means of turning the galaxy into a human in actual combat.


    Of course, it can compete with the earth fairy.


    The rule is to say what beam flying sword, nuclear explosion divine fist and so on.


    "Ha ha, happy, happy!" with the laughter, Shura''s figure rushed out from under the cave.


    At this time, Shura has put away Shura''s real body and restored to its original appearance.


    See what this means, it should be that I have no intention to fight any more.


    "Elder, since I have fulfilled the agreement, I don''t know the two secret places mentioned earlier..." although Ye Zan has gained a lot in this war, he hasn''t forgotten his real purpose of coming here.


    Shura didn''t mean to default at all. He said happily, "it''s easy to say. Don''t you want those two secret places? Anyway, I don''t really need them. Give them to you if you want."


    After that, Shura looked around him and yezan and found the original place of his cave.


    After all, after the fierce fight between them, the surrounding environment has changed beyond recognition.


    After finding the location of the cave, Shura raised his hand to the other side and saw two stone tablets flying out of the earth.


    "Dong Dong!" two rings.


    Two stone tablets fell between them, and the side with words rushed to Ye Zan, which is the boundary pillar of the two secret places.

 Chapter 1417

    For the Shura, the two secret places obviously don''t have much value. At most, they are just some scenery that the Shura world doesn''t have.


    Shura itself has not as many desires as the Terrans, and naturally does not have much deep feelings about the scenery in the secret realm.


    So, after ye Zan finished the agreement, the Shura didn''t give up at all, so he took out the two secret places.


    When the two secret places are in hand, ye Zan''s purpose of coming to the Shura world is even more than half achieved.


    Another thing to take is to find the life box of Taoist Baiji and Cheng pan.


    In fact, when ye Zan reached this level, he didn''t pay much attention to the two people''s life boxes.


    If you can find it, kill it easily.


    If you can''t find it, there''s no need to waste too much energy.


    After all, even if those two people are resurrected, it is difficult to threaten Ye Zan again.


    You know, it has just been verified that ye Zan even has the strength to "defeat" the earth fairy level Shura.


    Therefore, it can also be said that ye Zan is invincible in the world.


    This may make people blush, but who says that is the case.


    After taking two stone tablets, ye Zan said goodbye to the Shura.


    Shura had no habit of entertaining guests. Although he had a good fight with Ye Zan, he didn''t mean to have a long talk with Ye Zan.


    For Shura, fighting is everything. It''s better to fight more than to have a long talk.


    Therefore, the galaxy showed its prototype and rushed into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it returned to the "outer space" of the Shura world.


    Hand over the monitoring of the warship to AI. Ye Zan comes to a hall of the warship and puts the boundary markers of the two secret places in it.


    At this time, yezan suddenly remembered that the Shura didn''t "unload" the things inside when he handed over the boundary pillar to himself.


    In other words, the fight between Ye Zan and Shura not only collapsed people''s cave, but also took away people''s family property.


    However, ye Zan has no plan to send it back to others.


    Since the other party didn''t think of it, it''s obvious that the things here are not important, why do you have to send them back.


    It''s not that ye Zan is greedy. It''s mainly that he doesn''t want to give each other a chance to make an appointment.


    Although, for ye Zan, fighting with the earth fairy level Shura is also a lot of benefit.


    But the problem is, once is enough.


    Ye Zan, different from others, actually recorded a lot of things in the whole process of fighting with the Shura.


    Others fight each other, and they can only get the experience of one fight.


    But ye Zan has recorded all kinds of information in the whole process. Afterwards, he can get hundreds of times and thousands of times of experience through simulation calculus.


    In that case, why waste time and energy and have to fight with each other.


    Both boundary pillars have been refined by Shura, otherwise they cannot be used normally.


    However, when he gave the boundary pillar to yezan, the Shura easily erased his mark.


    This saved yezan a lot of things.


    Pinch the Dharma formula. One Dharma formula breaks into two boundary pillars, and layers of streamer flow on the surface of boundary pillars, creating gorgeous ripples.


    In a short time, the two circles suddenly had a great light, and immediately converged, and the light returned to the shape of a stone tablet.


    At this point, the refining of the secret place was completed, and ye agreed with the owners of the two secret places.


    Now that he has become the master of the secret realm, he doesn''t need to put any more detectors. Everything in the secret realm will naturally be seen.


    After seeing the things in the secret place, ye Zan also understood why the Shura didn''t take out the things inside when he handed over the secret place.


    The reason is very simple, but there is really nothing special inside.


    The Shura is the existence of the earth fairy level. If there is really anything precious, there will be a magic power to store it. There is no need to put it in these two secret places.


    In the two secret places, there are some monsters and some rare spiritual fruits.


    In other words, for the Shura, these two secret places are equivalent to two farms, which can produce some things for tooth sacrifice.


    But in fact, Shura doesn''t have much desire for food and drink. It doesn''t matter if he has it or not.


    Ye Zan doesn''t pay much attention to these things, let alone the Shura.


    After sweeping the two secret places, ye Zan suddenly raised his eyebrows and two palm sized boxes flew out of the void.


    "Is this the life box?"


    The two upper boxes look a bit like Rubik''s cube and are composed of many small squares.


    However, the small square was not painted with different colors, but a large number of runes were engraved on it.


    Of course, those runes are not in the world of cultivation, but the power symbols of demons outside the world.


    Despite this, ye Zan can''t help it.


    Ye Zan only thought about it. The blocks were like collapsed building blocks, which soon exposed the internal core.


    The so-called core is two translucent beads, the size of which is the size of the index finger and thumb.


    Both the outside box and the bead inside are used to protect the soul.


    However, the two beads used to protect the spirit are now in front of Ye Zan, but there is no trace of the spirit.


    "No? Has it been reborn, or does it not exist here at all?"


    Ye Zan frowned slightly. He was surprised by the result.


    Finding these two boxes shows that ye Zan''s guess is correct. Taoist Baiji and Cheng pan did send the life box to the Shura world.


    Moreover, ye Zan has some memories of Taoist Baiji, in which there are things about the law of extraterrestrial power, which can naturally determine the authenticity of the life box.


    Now, the life box is empty. Either it''s a mystery or it''s sneaking away.


    Therefore, it is unlikely to set up a doubt array.


    After all, it is really a safe idea to send the life box to the Shura world by sacrificing it in a secret place.


    Then, it is more likely that when they were killed, the mechanism of rebirth was triggered here.


    Then, what way did the two spirits escape from the Shura.


    There is no need to study how to escape or whether you can escape. After all, the two life boxes are indeed empty.


    What we have to consider now is where their spirits have fled?


    Ye Zan''s mind moved. A screen lit up in the hall, which showed a sea of blood.


    Speaking of this sea of blood, as the birthplace of Shura, there is not only one sea of blood in the whole Shura world.


    In the Shura realm, this sea of blood is like rivers and lakes on earth. Although there are not so many, it can not be said to be few.


    Ye Zan thought that the most likely place for the spirits of Taoist Baiji and Cheng pan was the sea of blood in the Shura world.


    Although the two did not pass the six samsara, it is impossible to incarnate as Shura.


    However, the sea of blood can breed Shura, which shows that it has a strong creative power.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Taoist Baiji and Cheng pan not to take advantage of this.


    Around the hall, the display ring lights up, showing a sea of blood, large and small, in front of Ye Zan.


    Since I went out from here, it''s hard to escape with the weakness of the spirit, even if there is a secret method. Maybe I''ll fall into these blood Seas!


    Ye Zan made a simple judgment, and then launched detectors from the warship for the delineated sea of blood.


    Before those micro detectors, the detection function is not very strong, and the main function is actually monitoring.


    Now, ye Zan needs to explore those blood seas, so he naturally needs to send more professional tools.


    Several missile like things flew out of the launch capsule of the galaxy. First, they flew a distance in different directions outside the "atmosphere".


    After reaching the sky above their respective destinations, the missiles first became invisible, and then fell straight to the ground like a meteor.


    Of course, after all, it''s not a real missile. It can''t hit the ground directly with gravity acceleration.


    No matter what else, if a meteor falls to the ground like that, no matter how invisible it is, it is impossible to hide it from others.


    Therefore, these detectors actually fall at a constant speed, and even have reverse thrust deceleration in the end.


    Until the "stabbing" sound, there was no splash, and the detector had entered the sea of blood "silently".


    There is no need to say more about the process of detection.


    In short, after some exploration and investigation, ye Zan really found a hidden "foreign body" on the bottom of the two blood seas.


    The two life cassettes in Ye Zan''s hand still have the "smell" of the two souls, although they have no souls.


    I''m afraid others can''t see this clue.


    However, ye Zan''s Avenue was originally very good at insight into all secrets. Naturally, this "smell" can not escape the insight of the eye of true knowledge.


    As for the detector, it is not a simple scientific and technological creation.


    Therefore, ye Zan can be sure that the two "foreign bodies" lurking under the sea of blood are the rebirth of Taoist Baiji and Cheng pan.


    "Whoosh!"


    On a sea of blood, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, which was the human form of the battleship galaxy.


    A round ball, falling from the hands of the galaxy, instantly sank into the sea of blood and fell towards a shadow on the bottom of the sea.


    Facing the sinking ball, the shadow finally couldn''t fit. First, he waved the ball to one side, and then rushed straight to the sea like a sharp arrow.


    "Wow!"


    As the waves rolled, a huge red figure broke through the waves.


    This figure is not like Shura, but like the Western dragon that Cheng pan changed in those years. In short, it is a big lizard with wings.


    "What..."


    The lizard flew in the air, facing the human avatar of the galaxy, and was very angry to ask about each other''s origin.


    However, ye Zan had no intention to talk to the other party. He directly squeezed a nuclear explosion fist and pressed it on the other party.


    Taoist Baiji and Cheng pan thought that when they died, the life box here started the "rebirth process".


    From that time to now, it has been 200 or 300 years. How much can they achieve from scratch?


    They have been lurking in the sea of blood, expanding themselves with the power of the sea of blood, but they never dare to make too much noise.


    After all, those shuras have bad temper.


    If ye Zan didn''t throw the life box in front of them and let them know that the rebirth had been exposed, I''m afraid they would continue to hide at the bottom of the sea.


    Until their strength is restored and they are not afraid of those shuras looking for trouble, or have the ability to leave the Shura world, they may not drill out of the sea of blood.


    This also shows that their current strength is at least far worse than the previous earth fairy level Shura.


    Ye Zan can play a "tie" with the earth immortal Shura, and even boast that he is "slightly superior". It''s no problem to clean up Taoist Baiji and Cheng pan.


    Feeling the tyranny and ominous of the nuclear explosion fist, the lizard swallowed all the words behind him and quickly patted a pair of meat wings to dodge nearby.


    Of course, just hiding is not enough. While the lizard dodged, he also opened his mouth and ejected a mass of dragon breath to welcome him.


    The breath of the Western dragon is not a simple smoke, but a flame containing the power of law.


    Unfortunately, the galaxy''s defense can''t even break the earth fairy level Shura. How can you be afraid of this little dragon breath.


    So, he saw the humanoid galaxy, "suddenly" broke through the dragon breath and came to the side of the big lizard.


    Then, the nuclear explosion fist in the hands of the galaxy pressed hard on the ribs of the lizard.


    The strong light of the nuclear explosion instantly drowned the figures of both sides, and the shock wave set off a huge tsunami in the sea of blood under your feet.


    When the light dissipated, their figures reappeared, and the appearance of the big lizard became extremely miserable.


    The rib of the big lizard was blasted out of a terrible hole, which was scorched black inside and outside.


    Connected, the meat wing on the side of the lizard also became like a few rags hanging from a dead tree branch.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of pain and anger, the lizard waved its claws and grabbed the galaxy in front of it.


    "Poof!"


    The human form of the galaxy is not as big as the warship form, but closer to the normal human body.


    Therefore, facing the claws waved by the lizard, the humanoid galaxy is still relatively small.


    But small doesn''t mean weak.


    The galaxy only raised its fist and posed as a "Superman flight", met the Giant Claw without flinching, and then came out without accident.


    Moreover, when it came out through its claws, the size of the galaxy was as long as the wind, and it became no worse than the big lizard.


    Under Ye Zan''s control, the galaxy turned and opened its arms. Without waiting for the lizard''s reaction, it immediately clamped the lizard''s neck under its armpit.


    Then, the galaxy swung its fist and smashed the lizard''s head.


    Of course, the lizard struggled desperately.


    However, the power of the galaxy is not comparable to that of a big lizard.


    No matter how the lizard struggled, scratched its claws, tossed its tail and patted its flesh wings, it could not break free from the armpit of the galaxy.


    On the side of the galaxy, he punched the head of the lizard, and the blood began to splash around with the rise and fall of the fist.


    After a few more punches, there were more skin and bone scraps in the splashing blood.


    With a few more punches, the head of the big lizard will be half less.

 Chapter 1418

    After all, Cheng pan is not a real reincarnation, so the body of the Western dragon is not a real physical fetus, but a pseudo flesh body condensed and constructed by the power of the sea of blood.


    In other words, even if half of his head was smashed, it would not directly kill him.


    Cheng pan felt more threatened than being smashed his head. In fact, he was stuck under his arm.


    This is clamped under the armpit, that is, the so-called locked neck. It''s hard for Cheng pan to get rid of it no matter how hard he struggles.


    He twisted his body wildly, shook his tail, and grabbed and kicked the galaxy with his front and rear claws.


    Unfortunately, the galaxy''s strong defense can''t even cause damage to the earth fairy Shura, let alone Cheng Pan''s weak resistance.


    Besides, ye Zan smashed half of Cheng Pan''s head, and then "poof" inserted his palm into it.


    Then, in the gap between the wound edge of Cheng Pan''s head and the arm of the galaxy, suddenly there was a dazzling strong light.


    Almost at the next moment, he saw the light from Cheng Pan''s seven orifices, eyes, ears, nostrils and mouth, forming a light column with the flame.


    Of course, struggle is still indispensable, as well as the roar of pain and anger.


    When the light and flame subsided, the huge lizard head with only half left had been completely turned into fly ash.


    The human arm of the galaxy, which was originally inserted into the lizard''s head, was also completely exposed.


    It''s not a bad thing for Cheng pan to lose his head.


    Without his head stuck in the front, he could break free from the armpit of the Galaxy!


    After all, Cheng pan is not a "physical fetus" now, and his head is not a key part.


    Cheng Pan''s claws can''t break the galaxy''s defense, but it''s OK to borrow strength from the galaxy.


    So, after the head was lost, the lizard put his front and rear claws together, pedaled on the back of the galaxy, and pulled his neck out.


    It''s really a good way to crack the lock without a head stuck.


    With Cheng Pan''s sudden force, he finally pulled the headless neck out of the armpit of the galaxy.


    When Cheng pan broke free, his first reaction was not to fight back, but to immediately flap his meat wings and turn around to run.


    Facts have proved that if you can''t fight, a fool will stay and work hard!


    However, Cheng pan didn''t even have time to regenerate his head. Before he could beat his meat wings twice, he felt a sudden sinking on his body.


    The galaxy under Ye Zan''s control has caught up with Cheng Pan''s back, and grabbed the pair of meat wings on the other party''s back with both hands left and right.


    While Cheng pan struggled, he growled hysterically and asked, "who are you and why you can''t live with me!"


    Yes, Cheng pan still doesn''t know which immortal he offended.


    It''s a pity that ye Zan doesn''t like to talk much when fighting with people. He remembers the truth that "villains die of talking too much".


    Although Ye Zan never thinks he is a villain, this truth itself is not just a villain.


    Therefore, in the face of Cheng Pan''s question, ye Zan is not interested in solving doubts.


    The human form of the Yinhe incarnation grabs Cheng Pan''s flesh wings with left and right hands, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t spare his hands to do other things.


    Don''t forget that ye Zan turned the galaxy into three heads and six arms when he fought with the earth fairy Shura.


    It can be said that what the galaxy looks like is entirely between Ye Zan''s thoughts.


    Not to mention three heads and six arms, ye Zan will not have any difficulty even if he turns it into a monster with countless tentacles.


    So, it was an idea that the shoulders and ribs of the galaxy gave birth to a pair of arms.


    Just like the "impact drill", several arms with pieces of residual shadows hit Cheng Pan''s back.


    And, of course, each blow is not just a force impact, but also contains all kinds of changes.


    With each blow, there was no bloody scene, but Cheng pan turned into nothingness.


    It''s like erasing a pencil drawing bit by bit with an eraser.


    Cheng pan kept roaring and swearing, but only roaring and swearing remained. His body said he couldn''t move at all.


    After all, the gap in strength is too big.


    With the galaxy warship, yezan can even compete with the earth fairy Shura. What is it to deal with a Cheng Pan who has not been reborn for many years!


    There was no accident or thrilling.


    The scene was a little lively, but ye Zan tested his other means by the way.


    After using the means, Cheng Pan''s huge dragon body has disappeared, and only a cloud of light fell into the hands of the galaxy.


    In other words, it fell on Ye Zan''s hand.


    "Shua!"


    The galaxy disappeared in an instant and had reached the "atmosphere" of the Shura world when it reappeared.


    Moreover, the shape of the galaxy has been restored to the shape of a warship.


    In the hall in the warship, ye Zan reached out and grabbed it in the void, and a wisp of Cheng Pan''s true spirit appeared in his palm.


    With a burst of peristalsis, the aura held by Ye Zan''s palm changed into a somewhat illusory appearance of Cheng pan.


    Until this time, seeing ye Zan in front of him, Cheng pan didn''t know who was dealing with him.


    "Yes, it''s you!" Cheng pan looked very surprised.


    From the battle of hell, he broke his understanding of the world and has been lurking in the sea of blood in the Shura world for more than a hundred years.


    Therefore, he did not know anything about the events after the World War I, the changes in the world, and ye Zan''s many experiences.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zan looks at Cheng panzhenling in his hand, but he has no intention to talk to each other.


    There are no questions to ask and no desire to show off to each other. Cheng pan has long been less important in Ye Zan''s eyes.


    Old enemy?


    Now it seems to be just a joke!


    Ye Zan''s palm clenched slightly, the noisy voice stopped suddenly, and Cheng Pan''s last ray of true spirit disappeared completely.


    On the ground, over the sea of blood, due to the fight between Ye Zan and Cheng pan, it is inevitable that several shuras came to check.


    However, after a simple inspection, several shuras soon caught and fought with each other.


    Ye Zan saw this scene from the monitoring. It was funny. At the same time, he was glad that he slipped fast enough, otherwise he would be entangled by these shuras.


    Cheng pan was completely solved, and then there was a Baiji Taoist.


    In fact, there is no hatred between Ye Zan and Taoist Baiji, but who told Taoist Baiji to "repair adultery".


    Although Ye Zan is not the "indigenous" of the monastic world, his fundamental interests still lie in the monastic world.


    Therefore, simply considering his own interests, ye Zan will not tolerate the demons outside the sky to disturb the monastic world.


    Taoist Baiji and Cheng pan are not together, but the distance is not very far. They are lurking at the bottom of another sea of blood.


    The two brothers obviously use the same method of rebirth.


    Over the sea of blood, there was a ripple in the space, and the humanoid Galaxy came out of the ripple.


    Similarly, the thing that originally stored the spirit was thrown into the sea of blood by Ye Zan and soon sank in front of Taoist Baiji.


    Different from Cheng Pan''s reaction, after knowing the exposure, Taoist Baiji''s huge body instantly turned into countless fragments and spread in all directions.


    you ''re right!


    Taoist Baiji chose to escape.


    The huge body split into more than ten million pieces, just like a mass of ink falling into the water and spreading in all directions.


    Which one is the real body of Taoist Baiji?


    Since Taoist Baiji has done so, he naturally has enough confidence to hide himself.


    However, in the face of such a scene, ye Zan just stretched out a finger and then pointed towards the sea of blood.


    In an instant, countless sword lights appeared in the void, falling to the sea of blood like a rainstorm.


    The sea of blood is the place where Shura is bred. Naturally, it is not comparable to ordinary rivers. The "blood water" contains powerful power.


    Therefore, for Taoist Baiji at the bottom of the sea of blood, the sea of blood is also a very powerful protective layer.


    It can be said that yezan just threw a nuclear bomb directly into the blood sea, which will not have much impact on the baiji Taoist priest on the seabed.


    However, since Ye Zan has sent detectors, how can he not consider this.


    The thousands of sword light falling from the sky fell on the sea of blood in the blink of an eye, but it seemed that the two were not in the same space, and did not stir up any ripples.


    After shooting into the blood sea, the sword light has no obstacle in the blood sea, which is completely regarded as the "blood water" of the blood sea does not exist.


    Each sword light points to a target. When the ten million pieces of Taoist Baiji are separated, there are ten million sword lights one by one.


    Every bullet destroys an enemy!


    With the falling of each sword light, a part of Taoist Baiji was lost.


    The sword lights fell down like a rainstorm, and the ten million parts of Taoist Baiji also returned to nothingness one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, look at the bottom of the sea of blood. Where is the trace of Taoist Baiji.


    The sea of blood is like being filtered, without any other "impurities" that should not exist.


    Ye Zan took back his outstretched finger and swept the sea of blood again through the detector. Finally, it was determined that the Taoist Baiji had indeed disappeared.


    Here, ye Zan''s trip to the Shura world is nothing else to remember.


    On the other side of the underworld, little Yama stood on the reincarnation platform, lowered his head, holding a thousand miles of inspiration, and was concentrating on brushing the test questions inside.


    For little Yama, brushing questions is like playing games, and solving problems perfectly is like playing boss customs clearance.


    Suddenly, the little king of hell felt the light was dim next to him. He turned his head and saw that his Shigong was standing beside him.


    "Shigong, have you come back from the Shura world so soon?" the little Yama asked curiously as he put away his thousands of miles of inspiration.


    After all, the little Yama didn''t know what was going on in the Shura world.


    Of course, little Yama is more curious about what ye Zan went to the Shura world for.


    "Well, I''ll be back when I''m done." Ye Zan nodded, spread out his palm, showed two boundary pillars, let the boundary pillars rotate slowly on his palm, and said, "it''s just for these two things, including the two secret places on the side of yuqingzong. These four time secret places are even a collection."


    After greeting the little Yama, ye Zan disappeared again. When he reappeared, he had reached the Tongtian peak of yuqingzong.


    Ye Zan came to get the other two secret places.


    Of course, the two secret places were originally refined by Ye Zan, so it can also be said to be a secret place.


    After Mo Rushi went to the outer world to preach, the secret place was naturally handed over to the leader Wu Changsheng.


    In fact, for today''s yuqingzong, this secret place is no longer of much use.


    You said that there was a special medicine garden on Tongtian peak, and there were goblins to help look after it. It was no worse than the growth environment in the secret place.


    You said that breeding monsters, since there was spirit rice, monster meat and demon pill have not been the best choice to supplement Reiki for a long time.


    In addition, ye Zan once installed some production lines for making thousands of miles of inspiration in the secret land.


    However, it is not necessary now.


    In the present position of Jade Emperor qingzong, there is no need to hide those things.


    More importantly, yuqingzong also has a fairy palace small world, which is a small world with complete world rules.


    Compared with the fairy world, the four seasons secret land is really not a rare thing.


    Ye Zan didn''t stay in yuqingzong for a long time. He took the boundary pillar from Wu Changsheng and disappeared again.


    When ye Zan showed his figure again, he had come to the dawn world outside the sky and the branch of Yuqing sect.


    "Meet the Supreme Master!" Mo Rushi, who got the news, came to meet him with his apprentice Qi Qianjun.


    "Don''t be polite," Ye Zan nodded back, reached out to hold out three boundary pillars and said to Mo: "Lao Mo, the four seasons secret realm is all found. After you refine them into one, you should be able to step into the realm of Dharma, or even the realm of pseudo heaven."


    Ye Zan thought that the best person to use the four seasons secret realm was the one who had a somewhat complicated relationship with himself.


    At the beginning, ye Zan just came to the world to practice Taoism. Because the founder of Xuanyuan Taoism could not preach, he had to learn and practice with Mo Ru.


    It can be said that although there is no name of master and apprentice, there is the reality of master and apprentice.


    Originally, ye Zan''s generation is the "supreme ancestor" of all the population.


    However, at the beginning, yuqingzong was in turmoil. For the safety of Ye Zan, it can only be said that it was no more than accepting disciples on behalf of the teacher.


    In other words, once upon a time, ye Zan wanted to call Mo Ru a senior brother in front of outsiders.


    Of course, later, the status of yuqingzong gradually recovered, and ye Zan had more and more means to protect himself. Naturally, there was no need to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    People knew that ye Zan had such a high generation in Yuqing sect. He was actually a disciple of the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor ten thousand years ago.


    But no matter what the relationship is, ye Zan has deep feelings for Mo Rushi.


    It''s a pity that if the Taoist foundation is damaged, stepping into Yuanshen state is already overdrawn.


    Although Ye Zan later found some ways to make up for Mo Ru.


    But if he wants to go further, it is impossible for him to practice alone.


    Therefore, ye Zan thought of the secret land of four seasons.


    After all, ye Zan has his own experience of refining the small world, and he also stepped into the realm of Dharma through refining the small world.


    It is said that the four seasons secret realm was refined by an old friend of the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor. The original intention is to break through into immortality by finally merging into a small world.


    Whether you can become an immortal or not is actually influenced by many factors, and the integration of small world may only be one of many factors.


    However, taking this immortal factor to help Mo Ru break through the Dharma phase.


    Not to mention a 10% confidence, at least 80% or 90% can be about as sure as it is.

 Chapter 1419

    There are four secret places in the four seasons.


    When ye Zan first broke through the Yuanshen realm, he integrated the two secret realms of summer and winter in advance.


    Therefore, now there are only three boundary pillars or three secret places in front of Mo Rushi.


    However, this will not have any impact.


    When ye Zan first integrated the two secret places of summer and winter, he reserved a place for the later two secret places of spring and autumn.


    The refiners of these four seasons secret places may be out of consideration of balance. Each secret place is a fan of a quarter circle, which together is a standard circle.


    Ye Zan integrates the two secret places of summer and winter, not directly putting them together, but connecting the two sectors with the center of the circle.


    Therefore, what Mo Ru needs to do is to "fill" the two secret places of spring and autumn to the "gap" on both sides.


    As for the complete integration of the four secret realms, although it was a small matter for ye Zan, it was left to Mo Ru to do it himself.


    After all, the process of integrating the secret realm is actually a kind of cultivation.


    At least, it will be very helpful for us to step into the realm of Dharma at the last step by integrating the secret realm and understanding the law of the secret realm.


    It''s like you have to read before you can combine words into words and sentences.


    In the face of the three boundary pillars, Mo Ru is also very excited.


    No one has such an identity, such a desire and pursuit, such as revitalizing yuqingzong and so on.


    However, Mo Ru''s most fundamental identity is still a monk, and the most fundamental pursuit is the so-called "long life".


    If you refuse, when communicating through thousands of miles, Mo has already said it to Ye Zan.


    Therefore, now that the three boundary pillars are placed in front of us, there is no further concession.


    Thousands of words were combined into one sentence. It was like bowing to the ground to Ye Zan and saying, "thank you!"


    Even "thanks" didn''t show loyalty or say how to repay.


    It''s not like being dishonest. There''s really nothing more to say.


    You say loyalty.


    "Table" can''t reach Ye Zan''s head.


    Although Ye Zan is the "Supreme Master" of yuqingzong, in fact, his relationship with yuqingzong is not too close.


    In other words, the two are more like a cooperative relationship.


    Yuqingzong does not belong to yezan.


    Ye Zan also didn''t regard yuqingzong as his own.


    Therefore, unless you want to be loyal to Ye Zan, how loyal you are to yuqingzong has nothing to do with Ye Zan.


    And allegiance to Ye Zan


    Yezan doesn''t need it.


    Mo Ru''s feelings for yuqingzong are different from ye Zan''s feelings for yuqingzong. He can''t change yuqingzong into Ye Zan in his heart.


    As for "reward", Mo has such a heart, but he really doesn''t have that power.


    What should we do to repay such a great fortune?


    In other words, ye Zan has even given away such a good fortune. What other people can offer in return?


    If you are hypocritical and polite, you can say whatever you want.


    I''ll go through fire and water to repay you. I''ll repay you by being an ox and horse in the afterlife. Anyway, I''ll just talk about it in my mouth. It won''t really do anything.


    However, with the relationship between Ye Zan and Mo Rushi, there is no need to play with those empty head and brain things.


    A word of "thanks" is enough.


    In the dojo, the closed place is ready.


    There''s no need to decorate anything.


    After all, under the general trend of preaching outside the sky, there are few dirty sects who come to preach.


    Even in the world of monasticism, where water and fire are incompatible, the outside world dare not easily do anything to destroy the general trend.


    In addition, ye Zan is in charge. He''s not afraid of anyone to do things.


    The place of seclusion is not a quiet room, but the peak of an isolated peak in the Taoist field.


    The peak of Gufeng is cut into a platform, about thousands of square meters.


    It''s not small, but it''s actually the size of a football field.


    In the middle of the platform of the peak, there is such an altar like platform, which accounts for nearly half of the area of the peak.


    Ye Zan stood in front of the altar, raised his hand and gently brushed it in the air, as if a breeze blew the sand and dust of the altar, revealing array patterns on the surface of the altar.


    Mo Rushi came to the altar, first gave a deep salute to Ye Zan again, and then sat down cross legged in the center of the array pattern.


    Shake the robe sleeve, pinch the formula, and the three boundary pillars preliminarily refined fly out of Mo Rushi''s sleeve and float around in front of me.


    Seeing that Mo Ru was ready, ye Zan also disappeared from the altar and returned to the battleship galaxy.


    At this time, the battleship galaxy was hanging high above the lonely peak, but it was hidden by Ye Zan''s magic.


    I can''t see ye Zan, but I''m not worried. I know ye Zan must have a perfect arrangement.


    Mo was so calm that he kept changing the Dharma formula in his hand, and a stream of Dharma formula generally fell on the three boundary pillars.


    As the Dharma formula continued to fall, the three boundary pillars changed at the sight of each other, not only with layers of shimmering ripples, but also with the illusion of mountains and rivers.


    At first, the illusion of mountains and rivers was only looming around three boundary pillars.


    After a while, the illusion became more and more obvious, and seemed to be separated from the boundary pillar.


    We can see that the surrounding space is changing around Mo Ru''s sitting place.


    The flickering illusion is like a hologram with insufficient power, or a mirage in front of you.


    What is shown in this illusion is the scene of each of the three secret places, including spring flowers and autumn fruits, as well as cool days and cold ice.


    This fusion secret place is not a jigsaw puzzle. It''s not a matter of putting them together.


    In addition to putting the "heaven and earth" together, we also need to integrate their respective avenues in order to achieve the degree of endless four hour transformation.


    Time passes day by day.


    A month has passed.


    Half a year has passed.


    One year, two years, three years


    While helping Mo Ru protect the Dharma, ye Zan even went back to the world of monasticism several times. There was no delay in teaching disciples, watching children and meeting friends.


    It''s not that ye Zan is not responsible. It''s mainly because it''s too convenient to teleport through the "quantum field". Where there is a network, it can be reached with only one idea.


    Therefore, even if ye Zan is in the monastic world, if there is any accident there, he only needs one thought to rush over.


    It has been closed for nearly ten years.


    Ten years later, on the isolated peak, the image of the secret place is more and more clearly seen in the space.


    Once, the clear-cut four seasons scene has been fully integrated into a coherent picture.


    If we say that the separated four seasons secret places only show the scene of the most significant period of a season.


    The secret place in winter is ice and snow, the secret place in summer is cool and hot, the secret place in spring is always full of flowers, and the secret place in autumn is always hung with useless fruits.


    Then, after integration, the four seasons will have more seasonal transition.


    Summer is not always hot midsummer, but also cool early summer and late summer.


    Early summer followed late spring, and late summer followed autumn. After autumn, it was winter, and the weather gradually turned cold until it turned into ice and snow.


    Such a four hour shift is what a world should look like.


    However, at this time, it is not finished.


    After all, the four seasons are connected into a painting volume, which only connects the four secret places.


    In the real world, there are not four seasons at the same time.


    This time is spring, so it is spring all over the world.


    After spring to summer, all over the world will become summer.


    Of course, this is not a world like the earth.


    Therefore, to really refine the four secret places into a small world, we must let the small world show only one season at a time.


    The rotation and transformation of the four seasons must be the rotation and transformation at the time level, rather than just being gathered together in space.


    Ye Zan''s figure appeared in front of the altar again. Looking at Mo Rushi who was trying to integrate the secret realm, he raised his hand, bent his fingers and gently popped up a little starlight.


    That little star light looks very insignificant, just like the golden dot when Venus appears in people''s eyes.


    However, don''t look down on this thing. Taking it out will definitely break the head of countless people.


    This is nothing else. It''s just a point of the world origin... That ye Zan got from heaven and man.


    How much?


    Maybe less than one thousandth.


    Although there is only so little, no matter how small, it is also the origin of the world. Not everyone has a chance to get it.


    As for why Ye Zan only takes out such a little, it is not because he is stingy and reluctant to give up.


    But this is enough.


    The main role of this world origin is to serve as a seed, or to make the secret place start from scratch.


    There are some things that you don''t have. No matter how much you toss, you can''t make things out of nothing.


    For example, if you water and fertilize a piece of land, nothing can grow without seeds.


    A secret place is a secret place. Even if it has the way of four seasons and four seasons rotation, it is still a secret place in essence.


    At the beginning, the old friend of Xuanyuan Daozu thought of integrating the small world into an immortal with a secret place.


    But why didn''t he do that in the end?


    I''m afraid a very important reason is that he doesn''t have a good way to solve the problem of the transformation of the secret land into a small world.


    Now, ye Zan pops up the origin of the world. Although it is less than one thousandth of that small group, it is enough to trigger the transformation of the secret realm.


    With that point of the origin of the world falling into the void, the illusion of the secret realm that constantly flashed in the void, and the four seasons that had been put together, immediately became distorted and blurred.


    The changing picture is like different pigments on the palette, which are stirred together.


    The origin of the world is like a color brush.


    At first, you can see the strands of various colors of paint.


    But soon, with the stirring of the brush, all kinds of pigments mixed into new colors.


    So is the illusion of the secret place.


    Originally, it seemed that when flowers were in full bloom, you could see pieces of ice and snow, and there were strings of fruits in the ice and snow.


    However, over time, those seemingly incompatible scenes saw the fusion disappear.


    Ye Zan did not leave immediately, but narrowed his eyes slightly to the void and the illusion of the secret realm that was constantly merging.


    The secret realm illusion is not just an illusion, but the essence is the overflow rhyme of the secret realm Avenue.


    This overflowing Tao rhyme is not wasted.


    At this time, not far from the altar, Qi Qianjun led several excellent disciples to sit cross legged and meditate to understand Daoyun.


    In fact, Qi Qianjun is the only one who can get direct benefits from the understanding of Tao rhyme.


    After all, Qi Qianjun has long been a half step phase, and there is only one opportunity to break through the phase of law.


    Nowadays, Qi Qianjun is likely to lack the opportunity to integrate the secret realm, refine the small world and achieve the state of Dharma.


    Qi Qianjun is a real genius. Although he lags behind Ye Zan in the realm of cultivation, he really came to this step by his own efforts.


    Of course, this refers to qualification and the advantage of cultivation. The injury is not discussed.


    Simply speaking, ye Zan and Qi Qianjun are really thousands of miles away.


    If ye Zan didn''t have the help of science and technology, he didn''t collect gene samples from Qi Qianjun and make gene modulation for himself.


    Then, with his original qualifications, ye Zan may even have difficulty stepping into the foundation environment.


    In terms of realm, the fundamental reason why Qi Qianjun lags behind Ye Zan is that ye Zan has the help of science and technology.


    To put it bluntly, without the help of science and technology, ye Zan is really nothing.


    But then again, if the scope of qualification is infinitely expanded, can this technology not also be regarded as a qualification of Ye Zan.


    Some things, from different angles, get different results.


    Back in front of me, it''s nothing like integrating the secret realm, refining the small world and impacting the law realm.


    With Qi Qianjun''s qualification, of course, there is no secret realm. What is really important is the Taoist rhyme artistic conception of the birth of this "world".


    As for other disciples led by Qi Qianjun, what they can learn from them is actually limited. It can only be said that they take this opportunity to increase their knowledge.


    Ye Zan pops up the origin of the world. Seeing that the integration over there has also entered the normal, he hides his body again and waits in the galaxy.


    Nearly half a year has passed.


    Looking at Mo Ru, the illusion emerging in the surrounding space has no obvious characteristics of the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Without obvious characteristics, it does not mean that the four seasons are not divided, but enter a state that changes with time.


    Mo Ru changed the formula in his hand, and the illusion in the void immediately accelerated the change, just like the film pressed the fast forward key, and the scene of the changes of the four seasons was staged again.


    But this time, the changes of the four seasons are not the "walking lantern", but the real rapid changes in time in spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    In the process of this change, the summit of this solitary peak seems to be affected by the power of illusion.


    Originally, the dawn world is in early summer. Although there are no flowers and trees on the flat top, there are still a lot of green on the hillside.


    Under the influence of the illusion of changes in the four seasons, the green eyes on the hillside changed, and the four seasons showed by the illusion grew withered and flourished.

 Chapter 1420

    The illusion in the air deduces the rotation and transformation of the four seasons, and all around the isolated peak are affected by it, resulting in various changes contrary to the seasons of the big world.


    Such a scene lasted for nearly half a year, and the illusion suddenly converged, turned into a path of glow, and returned to Mo Ru''s body.


    Looking at Mo Ru again, the faint halo spread away layer by layer, and a yuan God escaped from his head and jumped into the air.


    The yuan God, sitting in the air, suddenly saw his body from small to large, and soon became an indomitable giant.


    In the sky, rolling dark clouds gushed out of the void and rolled over the whole sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    Thunder sounded and lightning jumped in the dark clouds, shining brightly from time to time.


    Obviously, this is a robbery.


    If you are in the world of monasticism, you can''t have such a foundation. It''s really not easy to get through this disaster.


    However, this is the dawn world, a world that has just had the law of cultivation in preaching.


    This leads to the fact that the power of the dawn world is obviously much smaller than that of the monastic world.


    And don''t forget that yezzan''s Galaxy is still hanging in the sky.


    On the one hand, it can be regarded as a test of heaven''s way to people, on the other hand, it can also help people refine their ability.


    The test doesn''t matter, but quenching is still useful.


    Therefore, stop robbery can not be stopped. It should be selective and like a filter.


    However, this is not difficult for ye Zan.


    In the sky, the galaxy revealed its birth shadow and turned into a giant statue under the control of yezan.


    The Colossus also sat in the air, raised his head with one hand, dipped under the dark clouds in the sky, and pointed sideways along his body with the other hand.


    The palm that poked into the dark cloud immediately attracted countless thunder snakes and electric pythons, as if they were stretched into a hot oil pot, causing a violent tumbling and boiling in the dark cloud.


    Then, I saw a trace of streamer flowing down the arm of the Colossus and from the shoulder to the other arm.


    The streamer ran down the arm and soon gathered on the finger pointing down.


    A trace of streamer, constantly gathered to the fingertips, and finally gathered into a drop of bright liquid.


    Then, the robbery liquid dripped down. After falling off slowly from the fingertips, it fell to the most important Dharma phase below, and fell on the head of the Dharma phase.


    "Dong!"


    The sound was like a yellow bell, and the layers of ripples visible to the flesh eye spread away in all directions.


    The Dharma phase of Mo Ru was shocked by a drop of the robbery liquid, and suddenly his whole body was like lightning, trembling with a wonderful rhythm.


    In that tremor, a wispy mist overflowed from the Dharma phase, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye under the stirring of ripples.


    Not just FA Xiang.


    At the bottom, the body of this Buddha, sitting in the middle of the altar, was also slightly trembling like the Dharma phase.


    Seeing, the flesh and body of Mo Rushi are changing in the tremor. The most obvious thing is that the appearance has the tendency of "rejuvenation".


    Of course, this so-called "rejuvenation" does not really turn into a boy, or even from old age to middle age.


    This is a change of weather, not to see whether the hair is black or white, or how many wrinkles there are on the face, but from the essence and spirit.


    Even with white hair, vertical and horizontal gullies on his face, and his spirit is young, this person gives the impression that he is young and energetic.


    If a person''s energy and spirit are decayed, even if his hair is black, his flesh is tight and his skin is light, it will make people feel that he is dying.


    "Dong!"


    Another drop of robbery fell.


    The Dharma phase stopped shaking and sent out a faint glow. The rhyme of the avenue condensed into petals, fluttering and falling.


    At the same time, behind the Dharma phase, a round wheel emerged in the void, reflecting a world with changing seasons.


    The body below is nothing but meat. It seems that it is plated with a layer of gold powder, and the whole body is wrapped by a faint golden light.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    A total of five drops of robbery liquid were dropped.


    Look at the sky, the dark clouds have fled into the void, revealing a blue washed by water.


    The giant figure of holding the sky with one hand and pointing to the ground also disappeared again.


    Further down, Mo Rushi shook his head and closed the round wheel at the back of his head, and the light fell down.


    For a moment, the Dharma phase escaped into the flesh body. The flesh body opened his eyes, loosened the Dharma formula held in his hand, and breathed a long sigh.


    "Congratulations, Mo." Ye Zan''s figure suddenly appeared on the altar and smiled and arched his hands to Mo Ru.


    "I would also like to thank the supreme mother for giving this gift to the disciples, otherwise, with the qualifications of the disciples, even if I hope to set foot in the realm of Dharma!" Mo Ru stood up and thanked me. Naturally, it was hard to hide his joy between his eyebrows and eyes.


    After all, for a monk, this breakthrough in cultivation is the most basic and natural desire.


    To speak of foundation and nature is not to say that it is lower than other desires, but higher than all other desires.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it can also be attributed to a desire for "survival".


    Isn''t the instinctive desire of all creatures survival?


    Even an insect is driven by its survival instinct to eat and avoid natural enemies.


    Monk, cultivating is for longevity. Isn''t that for survival?


    Just like Mo Ru, one of the most direct benefits of being able to promote the legal environment is that life expectancy has been greatly extended.


    When such instinctive desires are satisfied, joy is naturally what it should be.


    However, ye Zan and Mo Rushi suddenly look up to the sky before they say a few words.


    In the sky, the just "blue sky" changed again in the twinkling of an eye.


    Dark clouds like ink are gushing out of the void and rolling, as if they were about to be pressed down.


    Then, ye Zan and Mo Rushi''s eyes turned to the outside of the altar and fell on Qi Qianjun, the head of a group of disciples.


    It turned out that Qi Qianjun, who was one step away from the state of Dharma, finally took that step after watching master''s refining the small world and crossing the robbery.


    "Your Highness......" Mo Ru turns to look at Ye Zan. He is probably worried and confused. He is afraid that his apprentice Du will have any problems, so that he wants to help Ye Zan.


    However, ye Zan shook his head, only waved away the disciples around Qi Qianjun, and then said to Mo Rushi: "Lao Mo, Qianjun''s situation is different from yours. He wants to go through the robbery according to his own ability, and he must be able to go through the robbery smoothly."


    Qi Qianjun is a genius. His qualification is countless times better than that. The loss caused by his injury has long been made up for.


    Therefore, Qi Qianjun didn''t need anyone else''s help in the robbery.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was covered with dark clouds. With the "boom" of thunder, the wandering thunder snakes and electric pythons gathered together.


    A pillar of thunder that reached the sky suddenly fell from the dark clouds and hit Qi Qianjun directly below.


    Qi Qianjun sat on the ground, raised his finger to the center of his eyebrows and hid the yuan God from his head.


    Facing the falling thunder pillar, Qi Qianjun''s yuan God flew up and directly fit into the thunder pillar.


    "Boom!"


    The whole peak platform trembled in the thunder.


    Looking at the thunder pillar, Qi Qianjun''s yuan God appeared, and a space illusion also appeared in the surrounding space.


    The space illusion is the world bred by Qi Qianjun''s own Avenue. Everything in the world is condensed from kendo.


    Of course, unlike Ye Zan and Mo Ru, Qi Qianjun''s own Avenue world is not a real small world, but still belongs to the realm of Avenue.


    It does not mean that if you want to step into the realm of Dharma, you must have a small world to refine and integrate.


    Refining the small world is just a clever way.


    The small world bred by one''s own cultivation and one''s own Avenue is not so much a small world as a force of the world.


    To put it bluntly, it is to make your own avenue to the point where you can compete with the avenue of the world.


    Therefore, the normal state of Dharma has a kind of power, not a real existence, or it can be said that it is a kind of artistic conception of the world.


    It is impossible for everyone to have ye Zan''s small world, not to mention the state of Dharma, which is a fairyland connecting heaven and earth.


    Ye Zan''s small world, which is a real existence, is developing and continuing.


    You know, people in yezan''s small world can come to the outside world.


    The normal state of Dharma, the so-called "world", although it can not be said to be illusory, can probably be described as "instant youth".


    At this time, Qi Qianjun faced the sky robbery thunder column and introduced the power of the thunder column into his own mixed yuan sword field.


    It can be said that it is to help the "sword field" evolve towards the "sword world" with the power of heaven''s robbery.


    With the growth of the sword world, Qi Qianjun''s yuan God naturally degenerated towards the Dharma phase.


    A pillar of thunder was soon "digested".


    Qi Qianjun''s original spirit was completely revealed. It seemed that he had removed his face, and there was not even a trace of fatigue, let alone any damage.


    Then, another purple thunder pillar just gathered and formed fell from the sky.


    It seems that it''s not lightning, that is, if there is a huge column in essence, it''s natural to "hit" it.


    "Boom!"


    The roar was not thunder, but the sound made by the collision between the thunder giant column and Qi Qianjun Yuanshen.


    Qi Qianjun''s yuan God stood against the thunder giant column. A mixed yuan sword field appeared in the surrounding space, and thousands of sword lights cut away from the thunder giant column.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge pillar of thunder turned into countless strands of lightning, which was wiped clean by Qi Qianjun''s Hunyuan sword field.


    One thunder pillar after another fell.


    Qi Qianjun never refuses anyone. It''s like eating a big meal. He just breaks up and devours thunder pillars.


    Of course, Qi Qianjun is so relaxed. In addition to his own qualifications and strength, being in the dawn world is also one of the important reasons.


    Moreover, another important factor is that Qi Qianjun has accumulated great merit in preaching outside the sky for so long.


    However, Qi Qianjun and Mo Ru are not like them. Without Ye Zan''s merit stele, they can''t know how much merit they have, nor can they use it for other purposes.


    However, having merit means having merit. You won''t be denied the merit you deserve because you don''t have a merit monument.


    Although Qi Qianjun''s merits and virtues cannot be compared with Ye Zan, they are definitely not negligible.


    At this time, Qi Qianjun''s merit came into use at the moment of crossing the robbery.


    "Alas, good aptitude makes people jealous. It''s just like playing." Ye Zan has sat on the altar, as if he said to Mo Ru with some envy.


    "... the Supreme Master is joking. If it hadn''t been for the Supreme Master''s rescue, he would have turned into a handful of loess." Mo Ru said modest words, but his face was very gratified.


    After ninety-nine and eighty-one thunder pillars fell, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed again and returned to the appearance of "blue sky".


    Qi Qianjun, who had been robbed, was also sitting with a Dharma phase hanging on his head, and a sword wheel hanging behind the Dharma phase.


    No surprise, Qi Qianjun stepped into the realm of Dharma, which can be called "great power".


    Qi Qianjun received the Dharma phase, got up, came to Mo Rushi and ye Zan, and knelt down to them.


    One is the master and the other is the benefactor of the reconstruction. No matter which one is missing, there will be no Qi Qianjun today.


    It''s not too much to kneel down and worship here.


    "Well, get up quickly!" Ye Zan smiled, raised his hand and said, "today, you two teachers and disciples step into the realm of Dharma together. It''s a great joy for you and yuqingzong."


    Qi Qianjun didn''t get up. Mo Ru also turned around and knelt down to Ye Zan.


    After all, if it weren''t for ye Zan, it wouldn''t be today.


    Although Ye Zan has not been very adapted to this kneeling ceremony all the time.


    But today, facing the insistence of Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun, ye Zan can only accept their gift safely.


    "You teachers and disciples, get up quickly!" after they knelt down, ye Zan raised his hand to them again.


    But this time, ye Zan''s "virtual help" is not really virtual, but uses mana in it.


    The mana is not very strong, but it can make them feel it. Naturally, they both understand Ye Zan''s mind and stand up together with the mana.


    Their promotion to the Dharma phase is absolutely a major event in both the dawn world and the Shura world.


    Although some things are empty, since we are in this environment, we can''t be too independent.


    For example, this will inform all sects and factions and invite people from all sects and factions to come and celebrate.


    Such a thing cannot be said to be completely useless.


    Let others know that there are two more Dharma states in your sect, and each sect should re-examine its relationship with you.


    If your disciple is in trouble after going out, others have to consider whether he can offend such two great powers.


    If you keep quiet, don''t you think you''re fishing if something happens to your disciples outside in the future.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan has never been interested in such things, let alone there are more important things to do at this time.

 Chapter 1421

    Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun, master and apprentice were promoted to the state of Dharma together. In addition to adding two more great powers to yuqingzong, it also has a great advantage for ye Zan.


    In short, ye Zan''s burden can be safely handed over to others.


    On the other side of the monastic world, ye Zan can be said to shoulder two burdens.


    These two pairs of burdens, one is to take charge of Tongtian peak and the other is to take charge of Tiandao mountain.


    Although Ye Zan didn''t spend much effort on these two things.


    On the other side of Tongtian peak, ye Zan put the war fortress there, watched by his distracted avatar and two disciples.


    On the side of Tiandao mountain, besides himself, ye Zan also entrusted the Lin family to help for a while.


    However, I can''t help but admit that because of these two things, ye Zan is almost tied to the monastic world.


    Although yezan can use the "quantum field" to move, the dawn world is just a blink of an eye.


    But this is just a temporary trip.


    Now, with Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun.


    After they were promoted to the state of Dharma, just as before ye Zan and others, the best way is to return to the world of Taoism and consolidate the state.


    Since they all want to go back, it''s natural for them to take care of yuqingzong and Tiandao mountain while they are closed?


    In fact, it''s just a matter of precaution. It''s not really how many things have to be handled every day.


    Ye Zan has been in charge of both places for hundreds of years. Nothing has happened!


    As for that, after Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun went back to the world of monasticism, what about the sub clan branch of Yuqing sect in Chenxi world.


    In fact, it''s not a problem at all.


    Although there has been no birth of the great power of Dharma Realm, there is no lack of people in Yuanshen realm.


    It is not only able to take care of this sub clan branch for Mo Ru, but also a good fortune for them to transfer several yuanshenjing to the morning world.


    What''s more, on this side of the dawn world, there are people of the "dawn church" such as Bartley, all of whom are powerful at the level of Dharma.


    If something terrible happens, it is generally impossible for the practitioners in Yuanshen realm to come forward.


    This is called "the sky is falling with a tall man".


    To make a long story short, Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun received congratulations from all sects in the dawn world, and then he was brought back to the monastic world by Ye Zan.


    After all, they have just stepped into the realm of Dharma, and their accomplishments are much worse than ye Zan. Otherwise, it''s really bad to take them so directly.


    Ye Zan''s skill runs around through the "quantum field". In addition to the signal of quantum communication, he can''t bring people whose accomplishments exceed his own.


    At the beginning, ye Zan went to the center of the wild world and negotiated with the wild world with the will of little Yama.


    Although the little Yama took over the throne of Yama, his realm cultivation was actually far worse than ye Zan.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Zan can take little Yama to the wild world like that.


    If ye Zan''s ability doesn''t have the limit of realm cultivation, I''m afraid Xianting can''t sit still for a long time.


    Imagine that if you put a quantum signal transmitter into the central hinterland of extraterrestrial demons.


    Ye Zan moves directly with Xianting, and the demons outside the sky are still arrogant!


    There has been no movement in Xianting. It''s not that you don''t know ye Zan''s ability, but that it''s of little use at present.


    Even if ye Zan becomes a real immortal one day, he can take the real immortals for a run at most. It is still impossible to take all the immortals in the Xianting with him.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s move is not of great practical value in the battlefield between Xianting and tianwai evil spirits.


    Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun were brought back to the monastic world by Ye Zan.


    Then, after some discussion and weighing, it was decided that it would be better to go to tongtianfeng, and Qi Qianjun would be responsible for Tiandao mountain.


    This is not a random assignment.


    Before ye Zan appeared, Mo Rushi was the supreme elder of yuqingzong and the real "giant white jade pillar and Sea Purple Gold beam" of yuqingzong.


    If it weren''t for Mo, it would be difficult for yuqingzong to protect the status of the third rate sect.


    Similarly, if it were not Mo Rushi, it would be difficult for yuqingzong to step into the threshold of the second rate sect later.


    Moreover, even without mentioning the realm of cultivation, the jade qingzong can stabilize the existence of the people, and has enough prestige to subdue all the voices in the sect.


    Therefore, compared with the two masters and disciples, Mo Ru is more suitable to sit in Yuqing sect.


    It is not without stress that Qi Qianjun should sit on Tiandao mountain.


    Compared with Mo Ru, Qi Qianjun has a broader future. The state of Dharma is just a small stop on this road.


    If you step into the state of Dharma, it doesn''t make much sense to have any feelings. The purpose of closing is to be familiar with the power of this state.


    Qi Qianjun has his own ability, and his slightest understanding on the road plays an important role in his future development.


    Therefore, Qi Qianjun not only needs to be closed and familiar with the power of Dharma, but also needs to get more insights for the future.


    Tiandao mountain is definitely a good place to understand the avenue.


    It doesn''t mean that there will be anything in Tiandao mountain, but it must be much better than other places, especially with Qi Qianjun''s qualification and talent.


    In short, ye Zan even handed over the burden.


    The Yuqing branch of the dawn world.


    After some discussion, tongtianfeng sent ten yuanshenjing, led by Jin Dasheng and Luo jinniang, including Cheng Liangqi and other people from the small world of Xiangong, to preside over the branch of dawn.


    The dawn world is both the front line and the rear.


    In terms of the development of the sect, ten yuan gods are enough to take good care of the branches of the dawn.


    As for the others, it''s the same sentence. When the sky collapses and there are tall people on top, they can''t worry about it.


    Ye Zan sent a simple message to Xuanyuan Daozu who didn''t know where he was through thousands of miles, saying, "master, everything has been handled."


    Xuanyuan Daozu immediately returned the message. There was only one word and said, "come!"


    Although there is no regular contact between Ye Zan and Xuanyuan Daozu, it is not because of the inconvenience of contact, but because it is not so necessary.


    After all, I''m not a couple. I can have endless words all day.


    The two teachers and disciples usually talk about things, so they don''t disturb each other.


    This time, ye Zan takes off the burden. Since it''s about Guan Yuqing, of course, you should inform master Xuanyuan Daozu.


    When Taoist Xuanyuan got the news, he told ye Zan to let him know when he was done.


    So, there is now such a dialogue.


    Xuanyuan Daozu directly said the word "Lai" without saying anything else. Naturally, he knew Ye Zan''s ability to move through the "quantum field".


    Of course, it''s also because of what should be said. It''s all said in previous contacts.


    In short, ye Zan didn''t delay getting this message. His figure disappeared from his place.


    Locking the "quantum signal" on the side of Xuanyuan Daozu, ye Zan came to the position of the signal in an instant and leaned out of the "quantum field".


    Like Ye Zan walking out of the void, the first thing he saw was Xuanyuan Daozu sitting opposite, and then the "quantum communication base station" under his feet.


    "Master!" after ye Zan appeared, he first saluted his master.


    Before the "rebirth" of Xuanyuan Daozu, ye Zan always had some big or small problems when facing Xuanyuan Daozu.


    First, he was "young and ignorant", second, the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor was not very particular about it, and third, the relationship between the two was not clear.


    Strictly speaking, the relationship between Ye Zan and Xuanyuan Daozu was more like "cooperation".


    Ye Zan wants to escape and Xuanyuan Daozu wants to go home, so they can be regarded as "taking what they need" and "getting what they get".


    After coming to the world of monasticism, Xuanyuan Daozu was just a wisp of "residual soul", which was really difficult for ye Zan to treat him as a master.


    Moreover, yuqingzong''s "wrong goods" made Ye Zan very angry.


    It was not until later that ye Zan gradually integrated into the world and into the monastic civilization of the world that he really recognized this level of apprenticeship.


    Seeing ye Zan appear, Xuanyuan Daozu looked pleased, stroked his beard and said, "well, good, very good."


    Ye Zan straightened his waist and looked around without waiting for the master to say "exemption".


    Everywhere you look, you can''t say anything about the devastation, or even the ruins.


    Ye Zan is "well-informed", and the similar scene in his mind is probably the "common" meteorite belt in the world of science and technology.


    Looking around, there are large and small "meteorites" floating on our heads and feet in all directions.


    The place where Xuanyuan Daozu is located can also be regarded as a huge "meteorite".


    "Master, what is this place?" Ye Zan looked around and asked curiously after taking back his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter what this place is called. Anyway, it has been smashed. It can be regarded as a stop for us for the time being." Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t care about ye Zan''s loss or impoliteness, and gave a simple and straightforward answer in a flat tone.


    Ye Zan was not surprised by the answer of Taoist Xuanyuan. Then he asked, "did you break it?"


    In the outer world for so many years, Xuanyuan Daozu has already restored the strength of the fairyland.


    However, to smash a world, it is still a little worse to rely on the power of earth immortals alone.


    At the beginning, the monastic world was shattered, which was not caused by the battle at the level of earth immortals and real immortals.


    Although the current broken world is far from being compared with the monastic world, it is difficult for the earth fairy to do this step.


    Ye Zan knew this, but he still asked so, not to cheer master up.


    Outside this day, there are too many strange worlds, and the wild world is normal.


    Who knows if the world is a "glass constitution", which can be broken by people at will.


    "Ha ha, your master, no matter in the past or now, is just a earth fairy. How can he have such ability!" Xuanyuan Daozu smiled, laughed at himself, shook his head slightly, and then put his finger on the top and said: "naturally, only the immortals in the fairy court and the Wizards opposite can do this in this world."


    Originally, ye Zan thought that master''s finger was just a figurative gesture.


    However, with a subconscious gesture, ye Zan''s eyes were suddenly fixed.


    Just behind the "meteorite" floating all over the sky, I don''t know how far or how close it is. It''s like projecting a huge film screen. A battle to destroy heaven and earth is being staged.


    Of course, ye Zan once saw such scenes when crossing the monastic world.


    It was in the starry sky that the scene of the battle on Tongtian peak was shown when Xuanyuan Daozu opened the channel.


    However, on the Tongtian peak ten thousand years ago, the battle between Xuanyuan Daozu and the ten demon kings was only a collision of earth fairy level forces.


    The power of the earth fairy level, let go, that is, the degree of wiping out the stars, just like Ye Zan saw when crossing.


    Now, what ye Zan sees, the scene in the void, is the power that breaks the world.


    There is a saying called "laymen watch the excitement, experts watch the doorway".


    In terms of "lively", compared with the scene of the battle between Xuanyuan Daozu and the ten demon kings that ye Zan has seen, the battle that broke the world is not very lively.


    On one side are the real immortals of Xianting, and on the other are the Wizards known as extraterrestrial demons. There is no strange and changeable immortal magic, that is, the collision of forces like wrestling.


    There''s no such thing. I''ve calculated how many moves, and you''ve cracked them one after another. You come and I pester each other with gorgeous moves on both sides.


    The evil spirit here smiled and said "you''ve been tricked", and there was a more evil smile and said "I''ve seen through everything", which was like a Russian doll.


    The actual situation may be called "returning to nature". The two sides are just like the wrestling of mortals. Two people want to push each other out of the circle.


    However, such rough and ugly wrestling is completely different in the eyes of "insiders".


    Not that ye zando is "expert", but that he has reached this level and can touch the level of "immortal".


    Although, ye Zan''s realm is far from the earth fairy, let alone compared with the real fairy.


    However, with the vision of the realm of Dharma, we can barely understand the battle in the picture.


    Looking at the pictures in the sky, ye Zan immediately understood his master''s intention when he was amazed or even shocked.


    Obviously, the finger of Xuanyuan Daozu is not a meaningless habitual action.


    Ye Zan sent a video of the whole process to master after he had a fight with the earth immortal Shura in the Shura world.


    It''s not a show off, or a little show off. In short, take the opportunity to ask Shifu for advice and show off your skills to Shifu.


    Maybe, even ye Zan didn''t notice it. After fighting with the earth fairy Shura, his state of mind was a little floating.


    Therefore, after coming here, Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t tell him anything. First let him have a look at the "sky outside the sky".


    It''s a heaven out of heaven.

 Chapter 1422

    Ye Zan''s current strength, although the realm is only the realm of Dharma, can also fight with the earth immortal Shura.


    Simply speaking from the situation of the monastic world, ye Zan should also be called a "supreme".


    Of course, this "supreme" is not that one person is above hundreds of millions of people, nor can anyone other than himself be crushed at will.


    It should be said that ye Zan has reached the height of the so-called "supreme", that is, he can stand on the "top of the world" with all other tongtianjing.


    It can be understood that others can''t threaten him, but it doesn''t mean that he can become a threat to others in turn.


    That is, I can''t take you, and you can''t take me either.


    This feeling is still easy to "float".


    This shows the importance of having a "master".


    If someone else, even if they see something, they don''t necessarily remind you, and you don''t necessarily listen.


    And master''s words must be easier than others.


    A competent master can make you understand the problem without even saying anything more.


    At this time, ye Zan looked at the picture in the "sky" and the collision of the forces that broke the world, and his pride dissipated in an instant.


    What are you proud of?


    Compared with the real immortal outside the sky, you still exist like mole ants!


    Of course, although Ye Zan has been hit some times, he will not be hit to the other extreme.


    Know your own gap, but still have confidence in yourself. It can''t be said that if you see the gap is too large, you will never recover.


    After all, ye Zan still has enough pride in cultivation.


    In such a short time, it is not easy for anyone to go from a layman to the peak of secular dust.


    Seeing the expression on Ye Zan''s face, without the complacency when he first came, Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t point out this point again, but suddenly turned the topic and asked, "did you come alone?"


    Hearing this, ye Zan was stunned. Then he patted his forehead and said with some embarrassment: "ha ha, if master didn''t remind me, I almost forgot his sister and brother!"


    At this point, ye Zan quickly waved his hand aside, and the war fortress "Du ¨¢ ng" appeared in mid air.


    Yuqingzong and Tiandao mountain were handed over to Mo Rushi and Qi Qianjun respectively. Naturally, they don''t need the help of the Lin family.


    Therefore, how could ye Zan leave his sister and brother when he came to tianwai this time.


    The war fortress appeared, and the two figures of the Lin family flew out from above and soon came to Xuanyuan Daozu and ye Zan.


    "See you, master!" the elder and younger brothers saluted and said hello to Taoist Xuanyuan.


    "Well, don''t be polite!" Xuanyuan Daozu raised his hand and asked falsely.


    "Master, my distracted incarnation, I won''t come to see you." after the Lin brothers and sisters got up, ye Zan smiled and said to Xuanyuan Daozu.


    Yes, among the war fortresses, except the Lin brothers and sisters, there are only the distracted incarnations of Ye Zan.


    No apprentices, no children.


    The disciples are not young. They are hundreds of years old. They also need to go everywhere alone.


    When ye Zan came to the outer world, Shilin and Wu Liao also went to the great wilderness boundary together. First, they went back to Wu Liao''s tribe to "visit relatives" and second, they wanted to explore the forbidden area of the great wilderness.


    You know, it''s not just the forbidden area Jedi Ye Zan explored.


    The Jedi in the forbidden area, although most of them are from tens of thousands of years ago, have survived because of the environmental problems of the great wilderness.


    In other words, like the ruins of the ancient sect gate, the falling place of evil spirits or real immortals outside the sky, it has always been in a state to be excavated in the great wilderness.


    After all, it was not until ye Zan brought guns and satellite maps that the people in the wilderness returned to the position of "master".


    Before that, all races in the wilderness, whether human, demon or witch, were just struggling on the edge of survival.


    Even in this long time, there have been many outstanding figures in the wilderness.


    However, none of those outstanding figures can really change the situation of the great wilderness.


    In a word, for Shilin and wuliao, the great wilderness is a treasure to be explored.


    As for her daughter ye Linglong, her son ye batian and ye Zan, they didn''t take them with them.


    However, the two little guys didn''t go to the wild world with Shilin and wuliao, but went out alone to "break into the world".


    worry?


    Yezan really has nothing to worry about.


    Not to mention the skills of the two little guys, the merit monument on ye batian''s back is enough to protect them in any case.


    Under the protection of the merit monument, ye Zan can also safely save the two little guys from any danger by virtue of the "quantum beacon".


    It can be said that the two little guys, no matter how wandering the ends of the earth, are not much different from ye Zan.


    Besides, ye Zan doesn''t come to tianwai world to play. It may not be a good thing to take two little guys with him.


    In this way, there are only a few distracted avatars in Ye Zan''s war fortress except Lin''s sister and brother.


    Although this distracted incarnation has a certain degree of independence, it is still one with the Buddha in the end.


    Therefore, ye Zan paid a visit to master, so there was no need for the distracted avatar to come and pay a visit.


    To put it bluntly, distraction incarnations have no "human rights".


    After visiting the Taoist ancestors of Xuanyuan, the Lin brothers and sisters were shocked by the picture in the sky.


    Ye Zan, like a museum commentator, introduced the origin of those pictures to his sister and brother.


    Then, when the two brothers and sisters indulged in it, ye Zan looked at Xuanyuan Daozu and asked curiously, "master, you remind me that you are the only one here. Where have the others gone?"


    You know, when Xuanyuan Daozu first came to the outer world, he didn''t come alone.


    Later, ye Zan also found many "helpers" for Xuanyuan Daozu, such as the Centennial night of Yuqing sect, the elders of Moyi sect and so on.


    After all, those who came with the Taoist ancestors of Xuanyuan were the supreme figures in the Shenhua domain at that time. They may have scattered away in search of opportunities.


    However, later yeping''an and others were recommended by Ye Zan and followed Xuanyuan Daozu.


    Of course, everyone has thousands of miles of inspiration. Ye Zan can actually contact everyone else.


    It''s just that there''s no need.


    "They, some people are digesting their income in isolation, while others are guarding ahead." Xuanyuan Daozu answered lightly.


    Ye Zan looked around, nodded clearly and said, "Oh, it seems that the harvest is not small!"


    A world is broken, not to mention natural materials and earth treasures, even the origin of the world can be taken by anyone.


    Although the "big head" of the origin of the world may have been taken away by Xianting to repair the monastic world.


    But even if some debris of the origin of the world is leaked, it is definitely a great opportunity for Xuanyuan Daozu and them.


    Ye Zan got a bit of the world origin from "heaven and man", and took the Lin family''s brothers and sisters to understand for a hundred years.


    Just understanding, they have benefited a lot from it.


    The Xuanyuan Taoist ancestors have been able to refine the world origin to enhance their own Avenue origin.


    Of course, in addition to the origin of the world, the original natural materials and earth treasures of the world also contain the existence of the avenue approaching the origin.


    In short, compared with the opportunities of those missionaries in the rear to earn merit, the harvest of taking risks and working hard in the front must be greater.


    After looking around, ye Zan pointed to the broken plots like meteorites and asked Taoist Xuanyuan, "master, do you still want the rest?"


    Xuanyuan Daozu slightly raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "what else is the value of these things?"


    "Hey, hey, whether it''s valuable or not depends on who sees it. In the eyes of you who are used to eating fish and meat, it''s certainly not worth mentioning that these leftovers are cold. However, for us... Hungry people, even a little soup and water is good!" Ye Zan said to Taoist Xuanyuan with a smile, and there is still some meaning of complaining in his words.


    "Don''t pretend to be poor here. Your fortress is still here!" Taoist Xuanyuan glanced aside and said angrily, "OK, none of us can see these things. Do what you want!"


    "Then, master, you''re welcome!" Ye Zan quickly answered.


    With the master''s permission, ye Zan had no more worries and got up to the edge of this "floating island".


    When he raised his hand and brushed it into the air, a silver glow flew out of Ye Zan''s sleeve, forming a continuous stream of rolling clouds and rapidly spreading around.


    "Brother ye, what''s this?" Lin Limu was tired of seeing the images in the sky. He came back and saw Ye Zan''s actions. He couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "No one wants it anyway. Use it to make something." Ye Zan explained to Lin Limu while releasing clouds from his cuffs. "After all, this time is different from the past. It''s always good to make more preparations."


    In the past, ye Zan came to the world outside the sky. Although they also faced demons outside the sky, they could only be regarded as a "small conflict" after all.


    It''s like when the two countries fight and occupy each other''s territory, they will inevitably face the harassment of some small groups of stubborn armed forces.


    Now, ye Zan has come to the front line and came to the real place where the two armies compete.


    Although, strictly speaking, the battle between Xianting and tianwai demons is the real front line and the key to truly determine the general trend.


    However, the following Xuanyuan Daozu and others also play a role that can not be ignored.


    Even, whether the war of Xuanyuan Daozu was successful or not would have a certain impact on the war at that level of Xianting.


    Here, it involves the source of the world and the power of the source, which is an all-round competition at all levels from top to bottom.


    Including the "preaching" in the rear is actually a level of competition.


    "Oh, yes, yes, we really need to make more preparations!" Lin Mu''s eyes lit up. After nodding repeatedly, he pretended to please and said with a smile: "brother ye, can you get me more nuclear bombs?"


    Since he tasted the sweetness of nuclear bomb washing in the underground, he has always been interested in this kind of domineering weapon.


    However, after the underground affairs, he had no chance to "grow mushrooms".


    After all, in the "rear" environment, there really is no enemy worthy of nuclear weapons.


    Now, when we get to the "front line", we will have the opportunity to directly fight against extraterrestrial demons, so we don''t need to worry about the use of nuclear bombs!


    "Don''t worry, you''re indispensable!" Ye Zan said generously.


    This broken world has no world origin, and some original natural materials and earth treasures have long been collected.


    Therefore, from the perspective of Xuanyuan Daozu, there is really nothing valuable.


    But ye Zan doesn''t need any natural materials to build a nuclear bomb.


    The silver cloud released by Ye Zan is actually the magic weapon of his life. Ruyi is changeable, but it is released in the most basic nano insect state.


    These nano insects will automatically collect materials, copy or create more nano insects, and quickly spread in the way of one to two and two to four.


    At the same time of replication and diffusion, various minerals in those world fragments will also be collected by nano insects into yezan''s hands.


    This "hand" does not mean the hand literally, but that it will be collected into the small world by Ye Zan, and then processed into various needed things.


    So, in mid air, silver clouds spread away and soon came into contact with the floating "world fragments" at a distance.


    The naked eye may not see anything, but if you look at it with the spiritual consciousness of the monk, you will see that the "world fragments" collapse and disappear in the silver cloud like being corroded.


    At the same time, with the collapse and disappearance of "world fragments", the silver clouds also became thicker.


    Such a scene, in the continuous diffusion of silver clouds, repeats itself on one "world debris" like meteorites.


    In those "world fragments", after a large number of basic elements are used to make nano insects, rare elements are included in yezan''s small world by Ruyi.


    In yezzan''s small world, there are no factories and running machines in the area designated as a restricted area.


    On the sky of the restricted area, various elements collected into the restricted area converge into Tianhe with different colors, and fall down one after another.


    On the ground, or in the air near the ground, various elements meet and combine according to special rules, and quickly condense to show various items.


    It is like 3D printing in the world of science and technology, but there is no 3D printer here, or heaven and earth is a 3D printer, and various elements are printing consumables.


    A nuclear bomb, from bottom to top, from nothing, appeared in mid air and disappeared after a flash.


    At this time, outside the small world, ye Zan stretched out his hand in front of the trees, and a nuclear bomb more than one person stood between the two.


    "Oh, oh, so soon!" Lin Mu rubbed his hands excitedly, as if he wanted to rush up and kiss the nuclear bomb.

 Chapter 1423

    With the continuous diffusion of the clouds formed by nano insects, one after another "world fragments" like floating islands and continents are rapidly eroded and decomposed into various elemental substances.


    A large number of so-called "basic resources", which are of little value in the eyes of Da Neng, are transmitted back to Ye Zan''s small world by Ruyi and changes among nano insects.


    In other words, we have created a "periodic table of elements".


    What "hydrogen helium lithium beryllium boron", what "carbon nitrogen oxygen fluorine neon", and what "gold, silver, copper, iron and zinc" and so on.


    Although the world can be regarded as a "different world", it should also be an extraordinary world before it is broken.


    However, many basic things still have something in common among all the world.


    Just like the monastic world, there are copper, iron, gold and silver, as well as "water" that can be called hydrogen monoxide?


    However, these basic materials, coupled with the unique extraordinary power of each world, have those extraordinary natural materials and earth treasures.


    Ordinary iron, with aura, is spiritual iron.


    Ordinary wood, with aura, is spirit wood.


    Ordinary water with aura is aura water.


    Wait


    These things can be seen everywhere in all worlds, and intelligent creatures in all worlds are also mining and utilizing these things.


    In theory, yezan doesn''t need to wait until now. It can be mined easily in other worlds.


    However, there is no other world like here that can allow Ye Zan to dig recklessly.


    After all, the rest of the world needs sustainable development.


    For such "swallowing heaven and eating earth", let alone whether the local indigenous people are willing or not, the original will of the world will not allow it.


    Only this broken world, or the world of death, can give ye Zan the opportunity to excavate all resources without scruples.


    Eat all at once!


    Looking around from the floating island continent where ye Zan and others are located, the cloud formed by nano insects has been very thick, which is almost filled with silver white cotton.


    With the naked eye alone, we can''t see through the clouds, nor can we see the scene of nano insects swallowing more world fragments behind the clouds.


    The only magical thing is that the image of the last scene of the destruction of the world still appears in the sky through clouds, but now it has been replaced with a "white" background.


    The world is not small. Even if it is broken, even if the source is taken away, there are still a lot of "minerals" left.


    The reason why "mineral" is quoted is that ye Zan doesn''t distinguish between "mineral" and "non mineral".


    It can even be said that all the materials in the world mined by yezan are worthless garbage.


    Even sand can be decomposed into various elements that may be dominated by silicon.


    Therefore, yezan is actually swallowing the whole world.


    It is conceivable that the time required for this process will not go anywhere soon.


    It''s not fast, but it''s not slow. After all, it''s not that kind of mining, but directly decomposed by nano insects.


    In addition, while collecting elemental materials, ye Zan directly synthesized various weapons and equipment in the small world without delay.


    Ye Zan didn''t mean to give one of the nuclear bombs that Lin Mu thought about.


    Although the materials used to make nuclear bombs are also rare elements in this world.


    However, in this whole world, no matter how rare rare rare elements are, the amount that can be extracted will be very considerable.


    Timberwood has released his mobile fortress.


    On the mobile fortress, countless tentacles like long hair were stretched out, constantly moving the weapons and equipment on the ground into the fortress.


    Different from yezan, although Linlin has also stepped into the realm of Dharma and its own Avenue can form a small world, it is only a small world that is born and destroyed.


    In other words, when trees and trees are needed, they can form a small world against the enemy with their own roads, just as they can display the Taoist realm.


    However, when it is not needed, with the convergence of its own power, the small world will collapse and dissipate.


    It''s like a spell. It exists only when it''s cast. It doesn''t exist if it''s not cast.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Lin Lin to directly receive many things into the small world like Ye Zan.


    Fortunately, trees and trees have mobile fortresses. Although they are much smaller than war fortresses, they can be used to load some weapons and ammunition.


    This mobile fortress has been refined into a magic weapon of the cave. It is as big as a magic weapon, but the inner space will not be affected.


    Moreover, the internal space of the mobile fortress not only uses array prohibition and expansion, but also uses yezan''s different dimensional space storage technology.


    The tentacles stretched out in the mobile fortress naturally come from the tentacles as "standby energy".


    After all, the mobile fortress is not a magic weapon for storing things. It does not have the function of collecting things cleanly when a pillar of light falls.


    If you want to move things into the fortress, you still need "manual handling".


    Fortunately, there are tentacle monsters, which are also "artificial gods". Thousands of tentacles are like thousands of "manpower". It is also very light to carry this large amount of weapons and ammunition.


    Ye Zan offered goods to Lin Miaomiao while selling to Lin Miaomiao and said, "Miaomiao, you can have some too. Don''t be polite to me. Look at the nuclear bomb and the detector. It''s no harm to prepare more."


    With sufficient resources and simple manufacturing, yezan naturally doesn''t need to be stingy.


    "Thank you, brother Ye!" Lin Miaomiao didn''t refuse too much politeness with Ye Zan, and raised his hand to sacrifice his mobile fortress.


    As ye Zan said, the nuclear bombs prepared for the two brothers and sisters are not only used to grow mushrooms, but also the detectors and other equipment they often use.


    Strictly speaking, the detector is no worse than a nuclear bomb in daily use and function.


    Nuclear bomb, in the final analysis, is a "big move", which is a killer mace such as forbidden art and secret method.


    The detector, if used well, may not need a nuclear bomb.


    Yezan explored here and there. Only a handful of nuclear bombs were actually used, but detectors were needed every time.


    From the large-scale high-altitude detector to the small and micro detector even called electronic fly, it has played a very important role in every exploration.


    As for the use of these things, the Lin brothers and sisters are not the first time to see them. Naturally, it is impossible not to use them.


    Moreover, their mobile fortress has artificial intelligence, so there is no problem for them to use these things.


    "Brother Ye!" the tree suddenly called Ye Zan.


    "How''s it going? Did master Dayang contact you?" Ye Zan asked as expected.


    Why did ye Zan prepare those things for his sister and brother first?


    It was because he had expected that sister and brother were unlikely to follow him next.


    It''s normal and reasonable. There''s nothing to be surprised or difficult to understand.


    Ye Zan came out to find his own master. The Lin brothers and sisters also have their master, and even they have their master.


    Although, due to the existence of thousands of miles of inspiration, the Lin brothers and sisters did not lose contact with Dayang Daojun.


    However, sometimes the practice of Dharma can not be understood by language or words.


    For example, if you don''t personally feel the mystery of the avenue, it''s difficult to convey the true meaning only by others'' description.


    However, this is not a parting. After all, there are thousands of miles of inspiration there. You can contact anytime you want to contact.


    Even with Ye Zan''s ability in the "quantum field" and the Lin family''s secret method of "dreaming", it''s not very troublesome for them to visit each other.


    Sure enough, before long, a ripple suddenly appeared in the space in front of everyone. Dayang Daojun stepped out of the ripple.


    With the ability of Dayang Daojun, of course, there can be no ripples, and even quietly pick up the Lin family.


    However, with Xuanyuan Daozu here, Dayang Daojun never had to come out to say hello.


    Moreover, as well as the relationship between the two sides, there is no such thing as playing tricks.


    "I''ll see you, master Xuanyuan!" after Dayang came out, he first bowed to Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan Daozu smiled and said, "Taoist friends, you are polite!"


    They don''t have much to talk about. After all, they have thousands of miles of inspiration in hand. There''s nothing to talk about until they meet.


    Ye Zan saw that they had said hello, so he went forward with sister Lin and brother Lin and came to Dayang Daojun to salute and say hello.


    "I''ll see you, master Dayang!" Ye Zan saluted deeply and said the same thing as Dayang Daojun.


    The Lin brothers and sisters were much more casual. They shouted "master" and stepped forward quickly, one left and one right came to Dayang Daojun.


    After Dayang Daojun returned the salute, he looked at the two disciples who came near, shook their heads, smiled and said to Ye Zan, "little friend, my two disciples, please bother you these years."


    Although he shook his head and said such words, he was obviously very satisfied with the two disciples in the expression of Dayang Daojun.


    Can you be dissatisfied?


    At the beginning, when Dayang Daojun went to tianwai, the Lin brothers and sisters were just the first to enter Yuanshen state.


    How long has it been since the Lin family entered the realm of law.


    However, this growth rate is inseparable from their own qualifications.


    However, with Ye Zan, various experiences along the way also played a very important role.


    "Master, what are you talking about?" cried the forest tree discontentedly.


    "It''s really the blessing of brother Tuoye." Lin Miaomiao agreed with master.


    "Hey, that''s too much!" Ye Zan quickly waved his hand, and then said to Dayang Daojun with some jokes: "Miaomiao and Mumu have also helped me a lot over the years. The elder''s words really make it difficult for the younger generation to pick up!"


    Big dream Dao Jun shook his head and smiled. He reached into his robe sleeve, took out a thing and handed it to Ye Zan. He said, "the secret method newly understood by you is really not simple. I have an object from outside. You might as well take it to understand. Maybe you will get something."


    Ye Zan looked into the hand of Dayang Daojun and saw that the thing held in his hand was like a relatively large walnut kernel, or a relatively small "brain".


    Of course, you can''t let Da Meng Dao Jun hold that thing all the time. Ye Zan quickly took it with both hands. He just felt a little warm when starting.


    "Elder, what is this?" Ye Zan didn''t study it immediately, but asked Da Meng Dao Jun first.


    After all, this thing is taken out by others. Just ask them what they are doing.


    Big dream Daojun didn''t sell off either. He pointed to the things in Ye Zan''s hand and said, "this is the brain of dream tapirs and the key for them to shuttle through the dream world."


    "It''s... I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Ye Zan doesn''t doubt Da Meng Dao Jun, but feels that this thing in his hand is not ordinary.


    "Well, this is made by the wizard who grazes the dream tapir and uses a large number of dream tapir brains. It can be used to locate and open channels in dreams." big dream Daojun made no secret of the shortcomings of yezan''s secret method and said: "I know your secret method. You need to put a signal base station to the destination before you can locate and move through the secret method. After all, it is still limited."


    Yezzan moves through the quantum field, which can be said to almost ignore the barrier of space, even if it is not the same world.


    However, this is limited to places with "signals".


    Just like before, if he wants to go to the Shura world to find out, he needs to wait for a reincarnated ghost of the Shura world, and then ask the other party to bring the signal transmitter.


    With a signal, he opened a "map" in the quantum field, and then he could move to the Shura world through this secret method.


    This is almost equal to that his secret method can only go where he has been.


    Of course, just like coming to Xuanyuan Daozu, where others take the signal base station, he can also move there through the signal.


    However, if no one has been there at all, he can''t send the signal base station to the place?


    Then there''s really no way.


    This is the limitation.


    As for the so-called dream tapir brain, can ye Zan break the limitations?


    In fact, it''s not very certain.


    After all, ye Zan''s secret method is not exactly the same as Da Meng Daojun''s dream secret method.


    Therefore, whether it can be used or not depends on what ye Zan can understand from it.


    Not to say that getting the brain of the dream tapir suddenly opened the "gateway to heaven and earth".


    "Well, I''ll thank you for your kindness!" Ye Zan didn''t refuse too much. First, he thought it was really useful to himself. Second, he was familiar with Da Meng Dao Jun. there was no need for such hypocritical and polite excuses.


    "Well, in this way, I''ll take them both to leave." seeing that ye Zan received the gift, Dameng Daojun also said goodbye.


    Still that sentence, in the case of thousands of miles of inspiration, coupled with the skills of Ye Zan and Lin''s brothers and sisters, this parting has nothing to feel.


    On the side of Linmu, when he left, he didn''t forget to tell him, "brother ye, if you need help or have fun, remember to send a message to me!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget you!" Ye Zan nodded.


    "Brother ye, if you need anything, don''t forget to summon." Lin Miaomiao also said.


    "Well, you too," yezan replied.


    Therefore, there was no action of Dayang Daojun. The figure of the three masters and disciples disappeared in front of Ye Zan like clear smoke.


    Seeing Dayang Daojun leaving with the Lin family, Xuanyuan Daozu waved to Ye Zan and said, "come on, it''s time to talk about you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Zan was full of curiosity and came to Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor.

 Chapter 1424

    When he came to Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor, ye Zan couldn''t wait and asked, "master, what can I do for an apprentice?"


    Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t immediately answer Ye Zan''s questions, but first raised his hand and pulled the silver fog around him and asked, "how long do you need these things?"


    Collecting the resources of the whole world, even in a special way, can never be completed in a short time.


    Not to mention anything else, no matter how fast you collect, it takes a lot of time to run from one side of the world to the other.


    "Well, if you are in a hurry, you can stop at any time." Ye Zan replied without much hesitation.


    Although he mainly prepared things for the Lin family before, ye Zan didn''t have any inventory here.


    However, Xuanyuan Daozu waved his hand and said, "there''s no hurry."


    "Oh! If it''s not urgent, it will take ten or eight years to recycle the world." Ye Zan thought about it and gave another answer.


    Ten or eight years is really nothing to a monk.


    Ye Zan can collect and recycle the resources of the whole world into his pocket in such a short time.


    Xuanyuan Daozu nodded, twirled his beard with one hand and said, "well, that''s just right. I''ll do a little bit of master''s responsibility as a teacher at this time. What skills do you have now?"


    Speaking of it, as a master, Xuanyuan Daozu was quite irresponsible.


    After returning from the world of science and technology, a wisp of ghost hid in the Tongtian peak array. After sending Ye Zan out, he hardly met Ye Zan.


    With Mo Rushi''s guidance, ye Zan stepped into the door of cultivation.


    Of course, later, there was something wrong with the foundation. Ye Zan called Xuanyuan Daozu. Xuanyuan Daozu did a little bit of master''s responsibility.


    Later, when ye Zan found the drop of blood essence, Taoist Xuanyuan rebuilt his body and restored his cultivation, but he quickly ran to the world outside the sky.


    Although the two teachers and disciples often communicate with each other through thousands of miles, they can also have distance teaching like online classes.


    However, cultivation is not a knowledge that can be completely on paper. Some things must be taught by words and deeds.


    This problem is actually the same as the Lin brothers and sisters.


    From ye Zan''s point of view, although with special means, he has even been "on a par" with the earth fairy level Shura.


    It seems that ye Zan can already be regarded as a figure standing at the peak of "mortal".


    As a master, the founder of Xuanyuan Taoism, although all his accomplishments have been restored, it is just a fairyland.


    "Oh, that''s great. Do you feel sorry at last!" Ye Zan said with some bitterness in a joke.


    "It''s called teaching students according to their aptitude to be a teacher. If you really let you practice according to the rules, how can you have such a performance?" Xuanyuan Daozu solemnly found an excuse for himself, and before ye Zan could speak again, he scrambled to say, "well, don''t say more nonsense. Let me see your ability!"


    Of course, the guidance of Xuanyuan Daozu did not mean to compete with the disciples.


    Fighting and dueling is to examine the level of combat power, at most the use of power.


    However, if this "practice" is only to obtain strong combat capability, it will undoubtedly narrow the road.


    As a master, Xuanyuan Taoism inherited the "Tao" rather than training combat machines.


    So he saw Xuanyuan Daozu sit down on his knees, followed his fingers to the position in front of him, and motioned Ye Zan to sit there.


    Ye Zan didn''t say much. He hurried to the place where Master pointed out and sat cross legged.


    Then, I didn''t see what Xuanyuan Daozu said. In the space around the two teachers and disciples, a trace of Daoyun has gradually spread out.


    If you look at it from the perspective of mortals, it is something like hype and immortality. In short, the whole space seems to become like a fairyland.


    In fact, it was Xuanyuan Daozu who was interpreting the avenue and told ye Zan what the avenue should be like.


    It''s like a teacher explaining example questions, such as how to set unknowns, how to apply formulas and theorems, what pitfalls to avoid, etc.


    However, other people have a class of 40 minutes, and the so-called big class is only two hours, and their practitioners talk about classes based on "years".


    When the teachers and disciples preached and taught, ye Zan''s distracted avatar manipulated the war fortress and "chased" the "fog" that spread far away.


    I should concentrate on class. Naturally, I can only let the distracted avatar do the garbage collection.


    The cloud formed by nano insects continues to spread and disappear at the end of sight, leaving a pure void without any matter.


    War fortresses ran around, and later even had to use space warping technology.


    After all, this is a world. Although space cannot reach the point of "infinity", it is not as simple as a continent or a planet.


    A few years passed in a flash.


    The broken world has completely turned into nothingness, except the "continent" where Xuanyuan Daozu and ye Zan are located.


    However, with the end of this preaching and the fading of the surrounding Taoist rhymes, this last mainland can not escape the end of being eaten dry and wiped clean.


    Xuanyuan Daozu and ye Zan have been transferred to the war fortress.


    Over the past few years, ye Zan felt that he had gained a lot. Many questions he knew before and those he didn''t notice were answered here by Xuanyuan Daozu.


    Although, in terms of the so-called "combat effectiveness", ye Zan may not have made a significant leap.


    However, in the "cultivation", the road ahead of Ye Zan was undoubtedly cut off many thorns and filled many gullies.


    On the war fortress, Xuanyuan Daozu stood in front of the flower bed, looked at the little demon spirits flying around in the flowers, and said to Ye Zan: "what should be taught to you is almost the same. Next, it''s time to talk about business."


    "What other business?" yezan asked curiously.


    Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor twirled his beard and asked, "do you know the holy ruins?"


    Ye Zan frowned slightly. After pondering for a moment, he replied jokingly: "... Master, although I know you certainly don''t mean that, I still want to say... Just eat more leeks for kidney deficiency."


    Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t care about ye Zan''s joke, but explained very seriously: "the holy ruins refer to the former residence of saints."


    In this world of cultivation, the ultimate goal of people''s cultivation is to "jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements".


    But in fact, only the so-called "sage" in ancient legends can really "jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements".


    Even the high immortal, who lives in the immortal court to "carry out the Tao on behalf of heaven", is also subject to various rules and regulations, as well as how to talk about the avenue of heaven and earth.


    In addition to the so-called "family and country feelings", the most essential reason why immortals do not hesitate to resist the invasion of extraterrestrial demons is that they are afraid of losing their roots.


    Only the legendary "sage" is really detached from all laws in the world. In the words of the world of science and technology, it is like "super dimension".


    He is not in the "dimension" of your world, and naturally he is no longer limited by the world of this dimension.


    To put it bluntly, even if the world of cultivation is destroyed or swallowed up by the world of extraterrestrial demons, it will not have any impact on those "saints".


    Perhaps, for "saints", protecting their "Hometown" is really out of "feelings".


    It is also possible that all this is just a game of chess for the existence of saints.


    "The former residence of saints? So, those legendary saints may really exist?" Ye Zan asked in surprise.


    After all, the history of the monastic world is not so "short" as tens of thousands of years.


    Think about the world of science and technology. What happened in just a few thousand years has left countless "historical mysteries".


    After hundreds of thousands or even millions of years of scouring in this monastic world, it is not easy for many things to become "Legends".


    In particular, the monastic world also experienced the collapse of heaven and earth, the whole world collapsed into various domains, and the fairy court lost its "news" after that.


    As a result, many things in inheritance become more difficult to verify later.


    At least, in the so-called "mortal world", many legends are difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Just like this sage legend.


    Even the monks felt that the legends of the saints in the flood and famine period were probably made up by the predecessors as "fables" to educate the younger generation.


    Of course, now it seems that Xianting still has inheritance, so Xuanyuan Daozu also knows something.


    "What kind of place is this saint''s former residence... In? Is it among those forbidden Jedi?" Ye Zan then asked puzzled.


    There are many so-called forbidden Jedi in the monastic world. They basically go in and it is difficult to come out alive.


    Although, in terms of exploration, with the means of the scientific and technological world, few can live in Ye Zan.


    However, yezzan did not explore all the restricted Jedi.


    Not to mention the whole monastic world, ye Zan only explored a few restricted areas in the Shenhua domain.


    The main reason is not lack of ability, but not too much necessity.


    As an old saying goes, "if you do everything too much, fate is bound to end early". It probably means that you don''t do things too much.


    Therefore, even with sufficient means, yezan did not intend to sweep away all the restricted Jedi.


    Until now, Xuanyuan Daozu talked about "holy ruins".


    Ye Zan may have a little regret in his heart and wonder if he missed anything?


    However, this regret in Ye Zan''s heart just rose and was destroyed by the subsequent answer from Xuanyuan Daozu.


    "Forbidden Jedi?" Xuanyuan Daozu shook his head, admiring and yearning in his tone, and said: "the saint really jumps out of the existence of the three realms, and the holy ruins can''t be in this realm, except for some relics before the so-called sanctification."


    A saint is not born a saint. Even if he finally reaches a height that most people can''t reach, the middle process is still indispensable.


    In this process, saints always leave some traces in the world.


    Maybe, there are some ordinary things that will be obliterated by a long time.


    However, there will also be some things that can resist the passage of time and remain for decades or even millions of years.


    However, even if it is preserved, it is a "former residence of celebrities", and the commemorative significance is greater than the practical significance.


    Therefore, what Xuanyuan Daozu said, which can really be called holy ruins, should be where saints become saints.


    After understanding this, ye Zan seemed a little difficult to understand. He asked curiously, "since this is not in this world, what does it have to do with us?"


    This "this world" is not just about "mortals", but even Xianting.


    Now ye Zan, including the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor who has recovered his cultivation, is strictly speaking just a mortal, so he can only carry out activities in this "mortal world".


    Not to mention the holy ruins that are not in this world, but also the immortal court that is still in this world, ye Zan and these mortals can go at will.


    It''s like climbing stairs. You can''t even climb the first floor. Do you expect to climb to the 99th floor?


    Knowing Ye Zan''s doubts, Taoist priest Xuanyuan shook his head with a smile and said, "the fact that the holy ruins are not in this world doesn''t mean we don''t have a chance to go in. I''m not afraid of your jokes. As a teacher, you really wanted to go to your world when you met the devil on Tongtian peak?"


    "Do you mean that you originally wanted to go to the holy ruins? That is to say, you can enter the holy ruins like that? But you didn''t make it! Besides, didn''t you say that it was planned with Xianting?" Ye Zan asked in a confused voice.


    "Hehe, people are always a little selfish!" said the founder of Xuanyuan.


    It''s easy to understand. After all, the opportunity is rare. As long as it doesn''t affect the planning of Xianting, where does Xuanyuan Daozu go!


    Don''t think it''s Xianting''s magic tricks, so he specially asked Xuanyuan Daozu to go to the world of science and technology and bring ye Zan as the "savior".


    In fact, it is a coincidence that ye Zan can come to the Taoist world.


    Even if ye Zan doesn''t come, according to the plan of Xianting, the general situation of the world will develop into what it is now.


    However, ye Zan may speed up this matter to a certain extent with some means of the scientific and technological world.


    Just like tianwai preaching, with Ye Zan''s participation, the preaching of dawn world and wild world is more efficient.


    However, some other worlds, without Ye Zan''s participation, are not going well now?


    In the final analysis, the purpose of Xianting''s plan is to let Tianyu Daozu open the channel of the world outside the sky.


    If Xianting has the "coordinates" of the world outside the sky, it doesn''t need these so-called plans. Just open a channel and rush over.


    The ancestor of Xuanyuan Taoism, other people of Yuqing sect, and even the Zhengmo Taoism in Shenhua domain are all victims to achieve this goal.

 Chapter 1425

    "So, as a condition to cooperate with Xianting, Shifu, you borrowed the power of Xianting to open the channel to the holy ruins. As a result, you were a little unlucky and opened the channel to us, the origin world in your mouth."


    Ye Zan understood the causes and consequences, and was naturally very interested in the holy ruins. He couldn''t wait to ask, "now, you always mentioned the holy ruins with me, which means you''re going to take me to see it?"


    Who wouldn''t be interested in the holy ruins?


    That''s where saints become saints!


    You know, from the legendary creation to the present, the number of saints born in such a long time can hardly exceed double ten.


    As a result, this Saint seems to exist only in legends, and ordinary people dare not think of "becoming a saint" at all.


    Of course, ye Zan also dared not think, even if he knew the news of the holy ruins.


    The holy ruins have not just appeared, but have existed for thousands of years, and obviously Xianting has the means and ability to enter.


    If you go to the holy ruins, you have much hope of becoming holy.


    Well, I don''t know how many saints were born in thousands of years.


    In fact, it can be said that even if there is a way for saints to become saints in the holy ruins, it is also a road that someone has crossed the line.


    There can only be one champion in a game.


    Generally speaking, there can only be one saint who can finally achieve this way of becoming a saint.


    Therefore, if you really want to go towards the goal of becoming holy, the holy ruins is obviously not a good place to go.


    Even if, as the so-called "reference", the holy ruins will not give people much inspiration.


    After all, this is not a simple long-distance race. You can run a champion on any road after learning his running style.


    It should be said that it''s like you learn to walk or hurdle, but you have to participate in a swimming competition. What you learn is meaningless.


    So, does it mean that the holy ruins are worthless?


    Of course... No!


    It''s worthless. It''s meaningless because you set your goal on "sanctification".


    What if you don''t set the goal so high?


    In this swimming competition, some people have stood on the championship podium. Can I take the second, third or even tenth and 100th?


    Or, this is a marathon. Someone has hit the line in front and won the first. Can I pick up the water bottle he threw in the back?


    In this way, as long as the goal is not so unrealistic, the holy ruins will still be an incomparably huge treasure.


    "Well," Xuanyuan Daozu nodded, then shook his head, as if with some loss, "you guessed half right! Since I mentioned this to you, there is such a chance, but it is not for the teacher to take you, but for Xianting to send you."


    Upon hearing this, ye Zan immediately understood why Shifu reacted like this.


    At the beginning, Xuanyuan Daozu paid a high price to go to the holy ruins.


    Although, even if he didn''t mention that condition with Xianting, he should do more.


    However, if you don''t mention that condition, it''s always no problem to go to Xianting for a job with the credit in this matter.


    In short, credit is such a credit. If you exchange it for this, you can''t exchange it for that.


    Xuanyuan Daozu gambled a lot. Of course, he lost the bet. Not only did he not go to the holy ruins, but he almost died.


    Now the apprentice has the opportunity to go to the holy ruins, but he still doesn''t have his share. How can he not lose his heart.


    "Master, don''t worry, disciple. I''m not a forgetful person. Where I go is where you''ve gone!" Ye Zan smiled and patted his chest, as if the holy ruins were like his own backyard, and then said: "besides, don''t forget, I have a secret method. As long as I leave signal coordinates in the holy ruins, I''ll go back..."


    Yezan''s secret method is, of course, the method of teleportation in the quantum field.


    This secret method is really very easy to use. As long as there are coordinates in the quantum field, you only need one idea to think of where to go.


    Ye Zan came here from the world of monasticism. He came here in a flash with this secret method and directly crossed the barriers of several worlds.


    Therefore, in Ye Zan''s view, even the so-called holy ruins should become their own backyard under this secret method.


    Of course, ye Zan''s secret method is not omnipotent. In addition to the coordinates in the quantum field, it can''t carry people with higher accomplishments.


    The problem of coordinates has the brain of the dream tapir given by Dayang Daojun. Maybe we can understand the solution.


    But the problem of moving people with higher accomplishments than themselves is not so easy to solve.


    Therefore, ye Zan said "later", which means that when his cultivation is higher than Xuanyuan Daozu, he can take Xuanyuan Daozu straight to the holy ruins.


    However, in the face of Xuanyuan Daozu, this remark could not be made too clear.


    Seeing ye Zan''s words filled with small complacency, Xuanyuan Daozu disdained a smile, shook his head and said, "ha ha, don''t underestimate the holy ruins. It''s not just a world. Your means may not be effective."


    "Oh? Master, tell me what else you know!" Ye Zan asked curiously with a raised eyebrow.


    Although the Taoist ancestor of Xuanyuan didn''t go to the holy ruins in person, he had contact with Xianting after all, and put forward such conditions in those years.


    Therefore, from Xianting or other ways, Xuanyuan Daozu must still know some information.


    Ye Zan is naturally not afraid of what Xuanyuan Daozu concealed. After all, the relationship between teachers and disciples is still very strong.


    "I''ve never been to the holy ruins. I''ve only heard some rumors, but I think the sources of those rumors are relatively reliable. The first thing about the holy ruins is that it''s said that there is no time or time is chaotic. Sometimes it takes thousands of years to go in, but only a moment to go out. But sometimes it takes only a few days to go in, It has been a hundred years since I came out. "


    Xuanyuan Daozu also heard the information. Naturally, it is impossible to be very sure. There are words such as "said" and "possible" in his words.


    However, even with so much uncertainty, the reliability of information is worth looking forward to.


    After all, the source of these news is not Aunt Zhang and sister-in-law Li at the head of the village.


    As for the concept of time, there is a saying in the world of science and technology that the essence of time is movement.


    The so-called "year, month, day" and "hour, minute and second" are just a unit of measurement defined by human beings to describe the changes of motion.


    For example, when people are on the earth, one revolution of the earth is "one day", and one revolution of the earth around the sun is "one year".


    Then, on this basis, "one day" is divided into 24 "hours" and one hour is divided into 60 "minutes"


    If there is no movement, notice that there is no movement at all. Not only does the earth not rotate, but all existence on the earth also has no movement.


    So, in this case, "time" is not "static"?


    In fact, we can''t just say that the earth. Without the rotation and revolution of the earth, it is at most human beings. Without the concept of "year, month and day", it doesn''t mean that there are no other concepts of time.


    For example, what Buddhism says about "snapping fingers", "instant" and "instant" is to describe time in another way.


    Therefore, if we really want to say "there is no movement", we should make an absolute assumption.


    Not only the earth and the moon, but also the water flow and air flow, and even the motion of electrons at the atomic level.


    Some people may say that even if I am so absolutely still, I will still be in the past, present and future.


    What do you think?


    The existence of life itself is inseparable from movement, such as "heartbeat" and "breathing" that everyone can think of immediately.


    The generation of thinking also depends on the activities of the brain and the conduction of bioelectricity between neurons.


    Therefore, this "movement" itself is the result supported by a series of movements.


    Without these movements, assuming that life can still exist, he cannot feel the so-called "time flow".


    In fact, the relationship between time and motion can also be reflected in the so-called "time acceleration".


    The acceleration of time can be regarded as the acceleration of motion.


    For example, ye Zan once raised a large number of Zerg in the jade ball space, and accelerated the growth of Zerg soldiers in the way of "time acceleration".


    The essence of this "time acceleration" is to accelerate the metabolism of Zerg, so that Zerg larvae can mature quickly.


    For example, it takes ten seconds for a person to run 100 meters, so when the speed is increased ten times, ten seconds will be accelerated to one second.


    Ye Zan comes from the world of science and technology and knows the view of the world of science and technology on time.


    Therefore, ye Zan can understand and believe what Xuanyuan Daozu said that there is no time in the holy ruins.


    As for time confusion.


    In Ye Zan''s view, 80% of them broke the absolute stillness of the holy ruins after entering, resulting in an uncoordinated contrast with the outside world.


    After people go in, the movement of the whole person may be accelerated or slow. Of course, it may be "normal".


    In short, it is difficult for people to judge whether they are "fast" or "slow" without a reference and when all the movements around them are consistent.


    When you don''t know whether you are fast or slow and think your movement speed is normal, you will naturally feel that the passing speed of time is normal.


    When you come out of the Holy Land and have the speed of movement outside as a reference, people will have the feeling of time disorder.


    For time, ye Zan not only has the research theory of the world of science and technology to help understand, but also has a bone claw for manipulating time parasitic on one arm.


    Therefore, ye Zan makes use of this convenience to study the so-called "way of time" and often takes something to speed up.


    This accelerated process, in the eyes of outsiders, is "time acceleration".


    However, ye Zan himself can clearly know that the essence of change is that the "movement" in goods is accelerating.


    However, to achieve this effect, we need to use some power of "the way of time".


    Therefore, ye Zan just nodded without any doubt and confusion, and asked, "well, then, what else besides this?"


    "Then, it''s space..." for ye Zan''s response, Taoist Xuanyuan was not surprised. Don''t you know what his disciples are capable of?


    Besides, he had just visited his apprentice before and knew more about his apprentice, so he went on to say: "When saints become saints, the space where they are will be affected, but it does not directly turn a space into a holy ruins. In terms of some words of your world, they will copy a space from the original world, and then separate it to form a space similar to the new world."


    "New world?" Ye Zan followed in a timely manner with a cheering attitude.


    "It''s just a statement!" Xuanyuan Daozu waved his hand, corrected his statement, and then explained: "After all, in the space of the holy ruins, there is no world origin, let alone any original will. That is a static space, at least from our point of view, and there will be some changes in the space, such as distortion, overlap, tear, etc., forming some traps that people can''t defend."


    "Well, I have some confidence in space," said Ye Zan confidently.


    Yezan is not bragging.


    For space, the world of science and technology also has a lot of research, and ye Zan naturally has those research results.


    Like space folding, space exploration, space shuttle and so on.


    Even, ye Zan used some principles of space to develop a spell called "change the stars" very early.


    In addition, like the understanding of time, don''t forget that there is a bone claw mastering the laws of space in Ye Zan''s other arm.


    Therefore, ye Zan also has enough confidence in the control of space.


    "Well, but you can''t take it lightly. The real important thing is not the holy ruins themselves! Why do you think Xianting is so kind and suddenly thinks of giving you a chance to enter the holy ruins?" Taoist Xuanyuan said here, as if he had some complaints about Xianting.


    Ye Zan raised his eyebrows slightly. Hearing this, he was curious and asked, "why, is there any mystery here?"


    "Ha ha!" Taoist Xuanyuan laughed mockingly for two times, but did not immediately lower his voice, nor did he exert the sound insulation prohibition, so he said: "there is no mystery. It''s just that the holy ruins have been found by extraterrestrial demons. Xianting is worried that it will be cheaper for outsiders, so there is such a so-called reward."


    Maybe I was wronged by Xianting when I talked about the deal with Xianting.


    Therefore, when it comes to the "dilemma" of Xianting, the Taoist ancestor of Xuanyuan has a taste of schadenfreude.


    Ye Zan was a little surprised when he heard this, but when he thought about it carefully, he said, "this means that when I go to the holy ruins, I may encounter demons outside the sky? It''s a little... Although I can''t fight and run, Xianting doesn''t seem to want to see me run!"


    Although the holy ruins came from the monastic world, they have separated from the monastic world after taking shape, and have become a kind of existence at a level similar to the world of dawn and barbarism.


    Therefore, extraterrestrial demons do not need to invade the monastic world. As long as they know the "coordinates" of the holy ruins, they have the opportunity to open the channel to enter.

 Chapter 1426

    i see!


    No wonder Xianting is suddenly so generous!


    What is it like?


    The warehouse containing cat food suddenly entered the mouse, so the manufacturer decided to put the cat in.


    It is natural for cats to catch mice.


    But the problem is, if the mouse is too big, or what eats cats and mice


    Yezan''s worry is that.


    Ye Zan knows how much he has.


    Yes, in the so-called "mortal world", in today''s era and such a monastic world, ye Zan can already be called "invincible".


    But the problem is, just because you can get the first place in primary school doesn''t mean you can get the first place compared with junior high school students.


    You haven''t learned the knowledge of junior middle school. How can you compare with other junior middle school students?


    Similarly, ye Zan is invincible in "mortal", but there is "immortal" above "mortal".


    There are "immortals" in the monastic world, and there are also powers of the same level in the demons outside the sky. Otherwise, the monastic world would not be like this.


    Therefore, ye Zan has to worry about whether he will face ordinary mice or whether he can eat cats and mice that prey on his cat in turn.


    "You boy, didn''t you boast about your ability before? Why, I lost my courage immediately when I heard that you would meet an evil devil outside the sky!" Taoist Xuanyuan understood Ye Zan''s worry and said with teasing in his tone.


    Ye Zan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He took it for granted and said, "hehe, look at what you said! It''s true that two fists can''t defeat four hands. Heroes can''t stand many people! Besides, what else can I do if someone runs into some real immortal figures over there?"


    "Don''t worry, the immortal court won''t force you to die. I''m still confident in your ability to escape. Even if you''re the opponent of the real immortal level, you can''t stop you at all. If you really want to meet an opponent who can''t resist, just run for your life." Taoist Xuanyuan gave Ye Zan a reassuring pill, which also showed the immortal court''s attitude.


    "Oh, then I don''t have anything to ask. When shall we start? Shifu, will you take me there?" Ye Zan couldn''t wait to ask about the schedule.


    Xuanyuan Daozu shook his head and said to himself, "don''t worry, don''t worry. I don''t have the ability to send you there, and I''ll inform Xianting about it."


    How?


    Xuanyuan Daozu took out a thousand miles to convey the spirit.


    Seeing this, ye Zan immediately raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, "eh, master, people in Xianting also use thousands of miles to convey their spirit?"


    "Yes, it''s very convenient. Why not?" Xuanyuan Daozu replied naturally.


    A definite answer made Ye Zan''s eyes a little more dignified. He only said perfunctorily: "Oh, that''s true."


    At the same time, ye Zan secretly connects the network through the auxiliary chip, checks the network server, and screens the access signals of the whole network.


    You know, ye Zan, who created the network in this world, has always had absolute control over the whole network.


    It is no exaggeration to say that every byte change on the network and every thousands of miles of vivid signal access can not escape yezan''s monitoring.


    However, in order to avoid losing people''s trust in the Internet and telepresence, ye Zan has been carefully hiding this advantage.


    However, to be honest, this advantage is not very useful for ye Zan now.


    At the beginning, ye Zan did get a lot of information about the "mysterious organization" by monitoring the communication network.


    But now, there is no such opponent. It is worth asking Ye Zan to monitor the network.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Not really.


    It''s just rarely used.


    It is rarely used, which does not mean losing control or giving up the monitoring of the network.


    After all, for ye Zan, the monitoring network does not have to be watched all the time. Artificial intelligence can do it for him.


    However, with such a good knowledge, ye Zan doesn''t even know when the immortals in Xianting will use thousands of miles to convey their spirits.


    It can''t be said how terrible this thing is, but it still makes Ye Zan feel a little uncomfortable.


    In other words, ye Zan is also curious about how Xianting avoided its own monitoring, and whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    If it is "intentional", it means that they know ye Zan''s ability to monitor the network.


    Then, ye Zan has to think about how to deal with this matter.


    If it is "unintentional", ye Zan also wants to know how Xianting did it.


    Xuanyuan Daozu took Qianli Chuanshen, dialed an unrecorded number, and soon connected the call.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes."


    "Already told him."


    "Yes."


    "OK, we''ll wait here."


    Ye Zan didn''t eavesdrop on what was said there, nor did he listen through the Internet.


    Although, it is very simple for ye Zan to monitor the thousands of miles of inspiration of Xuanyuan Daozu through the network.


    Many times, we still have to have a bottom line.


    Although, eavesdropping and peeking don''t seem to have much impact


    However, the bottom line is the bottom line because it is difficult to come back after a certain breakthrough, and it will only become lower and lower.


    I eavesdropped today. It seems that there''s nothing wrong.


    Tomorrow, eavesdropping more, or eavesdropping more, I don''t think it''s bad.


    This comes and goes, and the bottom line is getting lower and lower, which will inevitably lead to bad consequences in the end.


    Seeing that Taoist Xuanyuan hung up, ye Zan asked curiously, "master, since the immortal in the fairy court also communicates with thousands of miles, why didn''t I see any news in the network?"


    If you can communicate with thousands of miles, you can theoretically surf the Internet with thousands of miles, visit the forum websites in the network, and communicate with those "mortals".


    Even the immortals in Xianting deliberately hide their identity on the Internet.


    But there is a saying called "more words, less words".


    Those immortals, if they really chat with "netizens", it is almost impossible not to reveal some clues.


    However, ye zangang just searched the network and did not find any information related to Xianting and immortal.


    In desperation, I had to ask Shifu honestly.


    "This!" Xuanyuan Daozu thought for a moment, looked at the thousands of miles of inspiration in his hand, and said, "if you don''t say it, I haven''t noticed that the people in the lower world, such as Xianting and me, always seem to be just talking, and the procedures for exchanging and discussing Taoism can''t reach them."


    "Can only talk?" Ye Zan couldn''t say whether he was relieved or disappointed when he heard this answer.


    "Well, they can only talk, and they can only contact the lower boundary, and people in the lower boundary can''t contact them according to the number." Xuanyuan Daozu said here, picked up Qianli Chuanshen and motioned to Ye Zan to show the call records above.


    Ye Zan saw the number displayed in the call record and directly searched the network through the auxiliary chip. He found that the owner of the number was just a very ordinary disciple.


    This is a bit like a kind of Telecom fraud.


    It is the kind that tampers the number into other numbers through the private base station, so that the victim can see various "official numbers" on the caller ID.


    Some people believe in this kind of "official number". Once they see the local public security, court, telecommunications and other numbers, they won''t doubt what the other party says.


    However, the situation of Xianting is probably not such Telecom fraud, but more like the so-called "channeling".


    After all, with the way of thinking of Xianting, even if you want to make "Xianfan different", you won''t think of using the means of "Telecom fraud".


    As for, since it is "channeling number", why can Xuanyuan Daozu "dial back"?


    We have to ask Xuanyuan Daozu.


    "Master, didn''t you say that people in the lower world can''t contact them according to the number? Then you just......" Ye Zan asked more and more curiously.


    Although, he didn''t monitor the thousand mile telepathic signal of Xuanyuan Daozu, or even track the thousand mile telepathic signal.


    But in his heart, he was almost sure that even monitoring and tracking would not have results.


    Therefore, if you want to get the answer, you have to ask Xuanyuan Daozu directly.


    Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t think it was a big deal. He said easily, "Oh, it''s also simple. Just inject a wisp of Fairy Spirit into the thousands of miles of inspiration when contacting them."


    "Immortal spirit......" Ye Zan was stunned when he heard the speech.


    The answer was a little unexpected.


    His previous analysis was based on science and technology. I just don''t think it''s very scientific.


    No, the real answer is that it is not scientific.


    No wonder he didn''t think of this. After all, the so-called "Fairy Spirit" can''t be touched by ordinary people according to the name.


    The word "immortal" in the "earth immortals" of Xuanyuan Daozu is not meaningless.


    In fact, there is no difference between earth immortals and real immortals, but one chose to "soar" and the other chose to stay in "mortal".


    If you fly to the fairy world, you can improve your accomplishments by relying on the spirit of the fairy world, just like cultivating in the mortal world.


    To stay in the mortal world, you can only convert the so-called "aura" into a trace of Fairy Spirit through your own strength.


    Of course, this does not mean that as long as you reach the fairyland, you can be compared with the real fairy.


    At the very least, the "Fairy Spirit Qi" you can use should be similar to your opponent''s "real fairy".


    The earth immortals in the "mortal world", if they want to have enough "spirit of immortality", they spend much more time and energy than the real immortals in the fairy world.


    In this regard, there is nothing wrong with saying that earth immortals can''t compare with real immortals.


    In short, it''s not surprising that Xuanyuan Daozu has recovered his past accomplishments and can condense the spirit of immortals.


    The unknown can always arouse people''s interest, not to mention it is related to Ye Zan''s next step, so he immediately asked the Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan for advice and asked, "master, what kind of existence is this fairy spirit? Why can you contact the fairy court''s Fairy Spirit after it is injected into thousands of miles?"


    "I don''t understand the latter question, but I can let you see the former one." Taoist Xuanyuan said here, put away the thousands of miles of inspiration, and then stretched out an index finger, pointing up to Ye Zan.


    When ye Zan looked carefully, he saw that there was something less than half an inch high like spider silk on the fingertips of Taoist Xuanyuan, shaking and flashing a faint silver light that was very difficult to detect.


    Just like, some people grow such a very long and very fine hair.


    After looking at it for a moment, ye Zan couldn''t help being curious and asked Taoist Xuanyuan, "master, this... Can I study it?"


    Although that trace of Fairy Spirit seems insignificant, who knows how much effort Xuanyuan Daozu needs to make to condense it.


    At least, through the eyes of true knowledge, ye Zan can see the energy contained in that trace of fairy gas, which is comparable to his commonly used nuclear bomb.


    Of course, the key that really matters, or can affect thousands of miles of inspiration, is certainly not whether the energy is strong or not.


    It''s a trait in it.


    Ye Zan needs to know what the characteristics are and what impact they can have on thousands of miles of inspiration.


    Xuanyuan Daozu is worthy of being a master. Even though the spirit of immortality is a very precious thing, he is not stingy in the face of his apprentice''s request.


    "As long as you are a teacher, you will naturally understand a lot of things, including how to condense the spirit. However, if you want to know now, there is nothing you can''t do, take it." speaking of this, Taoist Xuanyuan rubbed his index finger and thumb, and a bubble like ball appeared between his two fingers, in which the spirit of the spirit was wrapped.


    Just then, in the distance of the war fortress, a little star light suddenly lit up in the dark and empty void.


    That little star light quickly changed from small to large after it appeared. In the blink of an eye, it had become more than one person tall.


    Such a change is difficult not to be noticed.


    "It''s the people from Xianting who came to pick you up. Put this thing away first and study it later." Xuanyuan Daozu said to Ye Zan and explained the origin of the starlight.


    "Oh!" Ye Zan answered, put away the spirit, and then asked Xuanyuan Daozu, "master, do you want to leave this fortress to you?"


    For yezan, although the war fortress is a powerful weapon, he still has the galaxy spacecraft in his hand.


    In other words, with the galaxy spacecraft in hand, it is not impossible to leave the war fortress.


    The reason why he said whether to leave the war fortress to Xuanyuan Daozu was mainly because there was nothing in the world.


    Before, he collected resources. There was no residue left.


    Now, he''s leaving. If he leaves with the war fortress, won''t Taoist Xuanyuan have to drift in the void?


    "Ha ha, no need. Being a teacher can''t even find a place to stand." Xuanyuan Daozu laughed and said.


    Xuanyuan Daozu was an immortal, and it was not difficult for him to evolve the world. Speaking of this, he dodged outside the war fortress, and a piece of land immediately spread under his feet.


    Seeing this, ye Zan also left the war fortress, turned back and waved the war Fortress into his small world.


    "Then, master, can I just go in there?" Ye Zan flew to Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor and asked, pointing to the light door in the void.


    "Well, go." Xuanyuan Daozu nodded.

 Chapter 1427

    The light, gathered but not scattered, was bright but not dazzling, and there was a slight tremor in it.


    Ye Zan came near without too much hesitation or putting a detector to explore the way, but stepped into the light mass.


    After all, this matter has its own master''s endorsement. Can''t Xianting trust its own master?


    Besides, even though some people in Xianting do not like Ye Zan and Yu qingzong, they are not so obvious.


    One is inconvenient, and the other is unnecessary.


    Ye Zan walked into the light, and his eyes were white. Even his divine consciousness was imprisoned and could not detect anything.


    It can be said that the only thing he can do is to move on.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the white light filled with the horizon to dissipate suddenly, and ye Zan''s feet obviously fell on the "field".


    Of course, as the white light dissipated, the surrounding scene also appeared in Ye Zan''s eyes.


    Looking around, he found himself in a very huge table.


    By his size, this huge table is about the size of a football field.


    The reason why I know it''s a table is that there are still teapots and bowls on the table, and even a plate of hill like cakes.


    Such a scene reminds Ye Zan of an animated cartoon he has seen. He is like the mouse who climbed to the table to steal food.


    However, ye Zan''s surprise does not lie in such a size gap.


    After all, I have experienced the wild world and have seen too much "gigantism" there.


    What really surprised yezan was that he seemed to come directly to the so-called holy ruins.


    In his original idea, even if he didn''t go to the legendary Xianting, he should appear in the flying building ship of Xianting?


    As a result, those immortals didn''t intend to meet him at all, so they sent him directly to the holy ruins.


    From ye Zan''s side, it''s a pity that he didn''t see Xianting or immortal.


    As for, why are you sure this is the holy ruins?


    In fact, it is also very simple. According to what Xuanyuan Daozu said before, ye Zan saw the same thing here.


    Although Ye Zan is standing on the table, it looks as if the villain has arrived at the giant country, as if Jerry from cat and mouse is on the table.


    But in fact, this is not the difference caused by the maximization or narrowing, but the spatial distortion mentioned by Xuanyuan Daozu.


    In yezan''s eyes, or from the perspective of the eye of true knowledge, the whole space is actually like Van Gogh''s starry moon night.


    Twist, dislocation, vortex and so on, intertwined with each other.


    However, the existence of the world itself maintains an extremely "normal" scene in such a space.


    For example, the teapot on the table looks like a normal giant teapot.


    But from the perspective of space, if we can "wipe out" the distorted space, I''m afraid the teapot will become distorted and strange.


    It''s like drawing a picture on a folded piece of paper and opening the folded part completely becomes another look.


    It can even be said that although Ye Zan now "seems" to be standing on the table, if the space is completely leveled, he may just be standing next to the table.


    Such an environment is not only distorted, but also contains great danger.


    If someone accidentally falls into a space trap, the end will be very miserable.


    Ye Zan didn''t leave immediately, not because he was afraid of this space, but because he had a more important thing to do.


    All along, only Xianting has the ability to send people in.


    So that, in those days, in order to get a chance to enter the holy ruins, Xuanyuan Daozu really took his life.


    Besides, it didn''t work.


    I don''t know whether it was the "operational error" of Xuanyuan Daozu or what stumbling block caused by Xianting?


    Of course, theoretically speaking, in order to avoid being seen by the evil spirits outside the sky, Xianting should not risk tripping the ancestor of Xuanyuan Taoism.


    In short, the holy ruins are difficult to enter.


    Yezzan has the ability to move the quantum field.


    Therefore, when he learned the news of the holy ruins, he had already thought of coming to have a try and see if he could travel freely to and from the holy ruins.


    Moreover, this is not only related to whether he can freely visit the holy ruins in the future, but also related to the safety of this trip.


    If he really meets "eating cats and mice", he can also "pull and shout" through this way. It''s a big deal to come back after going out!


    The key to all this lies in the quantum communication base station.


    Put a quantum communication base station in the holy ruins and establish a coordinate in the quantum field, and ye Zan can bypass Xianting and travel to the holy ruins.


    Although Ye Zan can get the coordinates of the holy ruins after he came to the holy ruins, the holy ruins are not an ordinary place after all.


    If it''s hard to remember the coordinates and you can''t get in after you go out, can you ask Xianting to open the door again?


    However, the holy ruins is not a calm place. It is impossible to throw the base station to the ground.


    Not to mention the holy ruins, even in the outside world, there are many problems to consider when placing base stations.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want to put a base station in the front foot, and the back foot will be destroyed by some unexpected factors.


    So, how to place this important base station?


    Ye Zan looked at the space in front of him. Looking at the distorted, swollen and collapsed space, he immediately had a good idea in his mind.


    Since the space here is so chaotic, it''s better to use the space as a hiding place.


    In short, it is to use the method of Space folding to fold out a secret and relatively independent space for placing quantum communication base stations.


    Like making dumplings, "space" is the dumpling skin, "base station" is the dumpling filling.


    This is not difficult for yezan.


    However, ye Zan has another problem to solve before placing the base station, that is to calibrate his own time.


    There are many things to do, but there will always be a priority order.


    Time really comes first.


    Although Ye Zan''s "self feeling" is no different from that before.


    However, Xuanyuan Daozu once said that the time flow rate in the holy ruins is very chaotic, which is no worse than the distorted space.


    In other words, it may have been hundreds of years since Ye Zan came in and thought about these for a moment.


    It''s OK for ordinary people to follow the time here. After all, it won''t affect their actions.


    If your movement is consistent with the movement of your surroundings, there will be no slowness or acceleration.


    As for the impact on life expectancy, will those who can come in have a life expectancy of hundreds of thousands of years?


    However, ye Zan doesn''t want to drift with the tide.


    First, it is not safe in the holy ruins. Second, he has the ability not to drift with the tide.


    Ye Zan''s mind moved slightly, and the bone claw of the law of time suddenly sent out a force to cover his whole body.


    With the application of the "law of time", ye Zan obviously felt a burst of disharmony, and his whole body felt a sudden brake.


    Fortunately, this uncoordinated feeling is then gradually coordinated, just as the vehicle enters a uniform speed.


    At this stage, ye Zan has adjusted his "time flow rate" to synchronize with the outside world, that is, the so-called "normal speed per hour".


    After the adjustment, ye Zan estimated the comparison results of time and flow rate. He was surprised but not surprised and said, "good guy, such a stunned time has passed for nearly a year!"


    In other words, if people in the outside world can observe Ye Zan''s performance when he was "stunned", they will see that all his movements are very slow.


    You know, even if people stand there and don''t move, the movements of breathing, heartbeat and blood flow still exist.


    However, under such a huge "time velocity" gap, it is possible to watch yezan breathe once, just like watching the asphalt dripping experiment.


    Now, ye Zan has adjusted his "time flow rate", which means that he has got an accelerated buff in the current environment.


    Of course, if you change to another environment, that is, when the time flow rate is faster than the outside world, yezan''s action will become slow.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Ye Zan can further adjust his "time flow rate".


    In short, there is no need to worry about time. The next step is how to place quantum communication base stations.


    Ye Zan raised his hand and grabbed it forward. A huge claw shadow appeared in the void. It was a burst of "tear it" against the distorted space in front of him.


    As soon as you grasp on the left and caress on the right, a secret small space takes shape.


    Finally, take out the quantum communication base station, plug it into the secret small space, and a coordinate marking the location of the holy ruins is completed.


    Of course, such an approach is not 100% safe.


    Although it is a secret space, it is not difficult to find this quantum communication base station when you meet people who are good at the way of space like yezan.


    Therefore, yezan''s plan is not just to put this base station.


    The simple truth is that the more these things, the lower the chance of accidents, or the more difficult it is for others to find them without leakage.


    However, how much to put in the future is a matter of the future. Now that the first quantum communication base station is set up, yezan has to test whether it can work.


    In the final analysis, this is just a conjecture of yezan.


    Guess means you may guess wrong.


    To be on the safe side, you''d better test it first before others.


    The test is also simple.


    Instead of immediately escaping into the quantum field, ye Zan first connected the network through an auxiliary chip and sent a message to master Xuanyuan Daozu.


    "Master, are you still there?"


    "Yes, why, what''s the matter? It took so long to do well in the base station."


    "You forget, there''s a problem with the time of this holy ruins? I''m stunned. It''s been more than a year outside."


    "Oh, I just heard about being a teacher. I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you all right now?"


    "Well, is it convenient for you now?"


    "It''s no different when I leave with you... Wait, do you really want to try? In case, if I can''t go back, I don''t have the face to ask Xianting to open the door for you again!"


    "Don''t worry, master!"


    The two masters and disciples simply chatted with the chat tool of thousands of miles of inspiration.


    Then, Xuanyuan Daozu felt a flower in front of him, and the figure of disciple Ye Zan appeared next to the portable base station.


    Ye Zan moved from the holy ruins to the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor through the quantum field. It felt like from the monastic world to the outer world.


    "Why did you come out before you finished? Hurry and see if you can go back!" Taoist Xuanyuan was very nervous. After all, the holy ruins was a great opportunity that others wanted. I was afraid that the apprentice would miss the opportunity.


    Ye Zan didn''t answer back to his master. He secretly sensed the signal at the holy ruins. Then he smiled and replied, "don''t worry, master, I can still sense the signal there. It seems that the holy ruins are not going anywhere!"


    "Hum, do you think everyone has your means?" Taoist Xuanyuan snorted coldly, and he couldn''t help feeling a little jealous. However, he hurriedly said, "since there''s no problem, go back quickly! You know how chaotic the time in the holy ruins is. If you''re careful to delay so long outside, what chance will others get ahead of you."


    "Oh, the disciple is gone!" Ye Zan didn''t say much, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    In the holy ruins, the quantum communication base station is quietly suspended in the space pinched into dumplings.


    Next to the quantum communication base station, there are some ripples in the void, and ye Zan''s figure comes to this secret space.


    Since it is making dumplings, although this secret space is not independent of the holy ruins, it is also isolated from the outside world to a certain extent.


    Therefore, standing in this space looks like a dark room.


    Ye Zan raised his hand and rowed into the void in front of him. He opened a hole like a film, and then stepped out of the hole.


    Back to the holy ruins again, because the previous adjustment is the "time flow" of itself, so there is no need to readjust when going out again.


    In short, after ye zangang left the holy ruins and returned to the world of Xuanyuan Daozu, his "time flow rate" is only consistent with that side, not integrated into the "time system" there.


    Naturally, after returning to the holy ruins, ye Zan doesn''t have to adjust anything.


    However, even if it needs to be readjusted, it''s not much trouble for ye Zan.


    Except for the first adjustment, it needs to make some efforts to break away from the "time system" of the holy ruins. Any subsequent adjustment is just a thought.


    After solving the problem of going in and out of the holy ruins, it''s time to explore the holy ruins.


    When it comes to exploration, nature is still the old routine. Let the detector out first and then others.


    After ye Zan got out of the secret space, he flew away from the "huge" table and came outside from the next window.


    Here, since there are houses, tables and chairs, and even snacks and tea on the table, it shows that 80% of them are "people" activities.


    However, strictly speaking, the "people" in the holy ruins are not real people, but the human projection copied when the holy ruins were formed.


    Including other demons and ghosts, even birds and animals without any intelligence, are just copied projections.

 Chapter 1428

    Although the creatures in the holy ruins are "copied" and "projected", they are by no means illusory.


    It can be said that influenced by the power of saints, the danger of these creatures should not be underestimated.


    Therefore, in order to avoid being disturbed, ye Zan decided to put the detector in the "wilderness".


    The holy ruins are so big that it''s impossible to try your luck around like a headless fly.


    In fact, not only Ye Zan, but also others who explore places like the secret place will not rush around just by luck.


    However, other people''s means are different from ye Zan. Maybe it''s some kind of spiritual weapon for treasure hunting, or some special monster.


    As for who is better and who is worse, it is uncertain.


    It can only be said that ye Zan''s means can''t be regarded as bad.


    Leaving the room and the courtyard, ye Zan hid his signs and walked out all the way. Sure enough, he saw some "creatures" during the period.


    The reason why they are not called "people" is that in addition to their human appearance, their essence is completely different from human beings.


    The simplest point is that they have been "alive" since the formation of the holy ruins.


    Then, although these "creatures" live here, they have no so-called "life".


    In other words, they are like a group of wandering souls, just wandering aimlessly in familiar places.


    Moreover, due to the problems of space and time in the holy ruins, these "creatures" are also affected.


    For example, some "creatures" flash back and forth, and some "creatures" move as slowly as if they had been hit by immobilization.


    There are also some "creatures", whose appearance is constantly distorted with space, and they look particularly strange.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know whether it''s dangerous or not. Maybe it''s a terrible existence, or maybe it''s no threat at all.


    But ye Zan dare not gamble!


    The word "stability" should take the lead in everything.


    Therefore, ye Zan did not take the initiative to provoke those "creatures", and tried to restrain his breath as much as possible, looking for a direction to go to the wilderness outside the city.


    Fortunately, there was no accident.


    In addition to the space of twists and turns, and the time of fast and slow, which added some trouble to Ye Zan, there were no changes in those "creatures".


    He went out of the city and came into the wilderness.


    If not observed in a special way, everything around here is no different from the "normal" world.


    Ye Zan didn''t come for an outing. Naturally, he didn''t have leisure to enjoy the scenery. He directly showed the shadow of the war fortress in the void behind him.


    Then, I saw a large number of flight detectors, large and small, of various models, swarming out of the war fortress like a swarm of bees.


    These detectors, from the small world to the space of the holy ruins, are like changing from illusion to reality, like coming to reality from painting.


    After arriving at the holy ruins space, these detectors did not stop for a moment and spread in all directions.


    If you look from a distance, it''s like a cloud of smoke that fades with the diffusion.


    The operation of the detector is not achieved overnight. It is not so spilled that you can get what you want immediately.


    However, after releasing the detector, ye Zan doesn''t have to stare at it all the time.


    On the one hand, most detectors themselves have automatic intelligent programs.


    On the other hand, there are AI hosts in yezzan''s war fortress, so it''s no problem to operate these detectors.


    Of course, the second point can be achieved because among the detectors released, there are models responsible for signal communication relay function.


    Especially in places like Shengxu, the detectors responsible for communication signal relay are mainly models carrying quantum communication base stations.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid most of the detectors will eventually lose contact only with ordinary electromagnetic signals.


    Moreover, the use of quantum communication technology for detection has another advantage.


    If these detectors find anything, yezzan can move through the quantum field in an instant.


    This means that these detectors equipped with quantum communication base stations can also act as coordinates in the quantum field, just like the base station hidden before.


    However, even so, ye Zan did not give up and continued to arrange hidden base stations.


    After all, even if the detector has stealth ability, it can still be said to be on the bright side.


    Therefore, in order to be just in case, the hidden base station should be arranged more.


    Safety first!


    Three months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Of course, the time of "three months" is measured by the time of the monastic world outside the holy ruins.


    In other words, from the perspective of the outside world, yezan has entered the holy ruins for three months.


    As for ye Zan himself, because he adjusted his time flow rate, he can clearly know that the time has passed three months day by day.


    In three months, if you change to an ordinary normal world, a large number of detectors are enough to explore the whole world.


    However, in this holy ruins, it is far from that simple.


    The space and time of this holy ruins are very distorted and chaotic.


    As a result, there seems to be no obstacles such as arrays and prohibitions, but in fact, it can bring great resistance to the exploration of the detector.


    For example, in a twisted space like Mobius ring, the detector can''t come out again when it flies in, and naturally it can''t detect farther away.


    Also, for example, in some time static space, the detector flies in and is fixed there. It can''t even send back the signal.


    After all, yezan can adjust his time flow rate, but it is impossible for every detector to be isolated from the influence of the environment.


    In the face of such a problem, ye Zan can only make up for it in quantity.


    Therefore, when drawing the spatial map of the holy ruins, it is like when I first came to the world of monasticism. There are blank areas in the map one after another.


    Fortunately, this has little impact on Ye Zan.


    A high-altitude detector equipped with a quantum communication base station is quietly suspended at high altitude. Optical invisibility makes it almost integrated with the sky.


    Ye Zan''s figure flashed out in the air next to the detector, and then flew to a mountain not far away.


    The peak is not very steep, nor is it covered with dense vegetation.


    However, it is not ordinary.


    It can be seen from a distance that the whole mountain is shrouded in a faint purple halo.


    It is not difficult to find treasure in the holy ruins. What is difficult is the problem of space and time.


    A simple treasure hunt only needs to follow one principle, that is, to see if there is purple air.


    This "Purple gas" is probably the prototype of "Hongmeng purple gas" in myths and legends.


    Of course, although the "Purple gas" is very magical, it is far less magical than the "Hongmeng purple gas" in myths and legends.


    The most important thing is that the amount of "Purple gas" is not small, at least not as rare as "Hongmeng purple gas".


    Although, in the outside world, it is almost impossible to get the "Purple Qi".


    But in the holy ruins, the "reserve" of this "Purple gas" is still quite rich.


    In fact, theoretically speaking, the whole holy ruins exist on the basis of "Purple Qi".


    It''s just that it can''t be dug or taken away.


    What can be taken away is in the form of "Purple Qi".


    Perhaps, it can be compared in this way. If the holy ruins are a large ice block, then the "Purple gas" is the rising water vapor.


    This holy ruins can be regarded as "copying" a part of the world of self cultivation, and naturally it also copies the "natural materials and earth treasures" in that part of the world.


    However, whether this "natural material and earth treasure" is useful or not depends on whether it is combined with "Purple Qi".


    The natural materials and earth treasures without the integration of "Purple Qi" are not illusory, but they are not much better than the things outside.


    On the contrary, the Tiancai and Dibao with "Purple gas" is really a treasure that is difficult to find outside.


    In myths and legends, people who get "Hongmeng purple gas" are equivalent to half stepping into the door of saints.


    Although the "Purple Qi" here is not so mysterious, it also has the power to transform some things.


    It can even be said that as long as there is a wisp of "Purple gas" in your hand, you can turn that thing into a treasure by taking something to blend with it.


    An ordinary iron sword, as long as it integrates such a wisp of "Purple Qi", you can get a good flying sword immediately.


    Take a teacup with you. It''s ordinary porcelain burned with mud. It''s a magic weapon when combined with "Purple Qi".


    It is said that any daily necessities in Xianting will become a magic weapon on earth.


    There is no special connection between the two.


    In short, in this holy ruins, everything else can be ignored. As long as you collect more "Purple Qi", it will definitely be a worthwhile trip.


    Although Ye Zan has opened the back door in the holy ruins, so that "this trip" is no longer a rare opportunity.


    However, this holy ruins is not his after all, and opening the back door does not mean that he really has it for himself.


    If it''s far away, don''t there be extraterrestrial demons as competitors?


    Therefore, we still have to pay attention to a bag for safety!


    This "Purple gas" is also easy to find, that is, the "gas" that looks purple turns purple wherever it is attached.


    The hill where ye Zan came at this time is covered with a light purple, which shows that there must be "purple" in it.


    This so-called "existence" may exist in the form of natural materials and earth treasures, or it may be a creature "copied".


    Ye Zan flew over the mountain, raised his hand and pointed down. A huge flying sword emerged from the void and stabbed down the mountain below.


    This flying sword is a flying sword, not a flying sword. It is essentially a missile and appears as a flying sword.


    Why not just blow it down with a missile?


    Of course, I''m afraid of being blown up!


    The flying sword foot is 100 meters long. It stabs from the tip of the mountain. It''s like cutting tofu without resistance.


    Some people may say that if you stab your giant sword directly into it, aren''t you afraid to cut the baby inside?


    Of course not.


    Don''t forget, yezan''s detection means are not just looking at something on the surface.


    Those detectors can even detect underground minerals. Can''t they detect any treasures in the mountains?


    Ye Zan knows exactly what the baby looks like and where he hides in the mountains.


    He saw the huge sword stabbing into the mountain, and then turned into a light, which was transmitted from the mountain, shooting the mountain into holes.


    As the light dissipated, the huge sword disappeared, and the mountain peak was cut in half, revealing the thing hidden in it.


    A stone demon covered with rich purple gas rushed out of the mountain while the half of the mountain collapsed.


    Although the "Purple Qi of holy ruins" is not comparable to the "Purple Qi of Hongmeng" and does not have the power to help people become saints, it is still no problem to change the life form of some things.


    The stone demon, in fact, was originally an ordinary stone in the mountain. It became such a monster after integrating purple Qi.


    Seeing the stone demon coming straight to him, it was like the rubble splashed out when the mountain collapsed.


    Ye Zan grabs forward with his hand. A huge palm appears in the void and catches the oncoming stone demon.


    Although the stone demon is integrated with purple, it is far from ye Zan''s opponent.


    Trapped in the huge palm, the stone demon can only "squeak", but it is difficult to struggle from the huge palm.


    The giant palm slowly retracts, grabs the stone demon and comes to Ye Zan.


    Ye Zan pinches the Dharma formula and breaks into the stone demon one by one.


    A moment later, the purple gas on the stone demon suddenly converged and flew out like a wisp of purple smoke.


    The stone demon itself is worthless. As a monster, it is also a very low existence, and it is impossible to compare it with Tiancai and Dibao.


    Ye Zan wants the purple gas. He doesn''t intend to keep a stone demon as a pet. Naturally, he wants to draw out the purple gas.


    When the purple gas was drawn out, the stone demon also lost its vitality and turned into an ordinary hard stone.


    Put away the purple gas and throw away the stone. Ye Zan''s figure "Shua" disappeared.


    On the ground, only half of the mountain peaks were left, and there were stones everywhere that could not see which was the stone demon.


    When ye Zan appeared again, he had come to another detector.


    At the foot is the vast sea. A purple gas visible to the naked eye swims rapidly under the seabed.


    There is no doubt that this purple gas is obviously fused with some aquatic organisms.


    Ye Zan is constantly moving to capture and collect "Purple gas" according to the detection results of the detector.


    There were few difficulties.


    Even if it is a demon with purple Qi, it is impossible to cause any trouble to Ye Zan.


    After all, the real threat to intruders in this holy ruins is the distortion and chaos of time and space.


    However, for ye Zan, these problems are not problems.


    Therefore, ye Zan is like entering his own orchard and happily picking those mature fruits.


    Unfortunately, such a leisurely time can not last too long. What should come will come eventually.


    After collecting some purple gas, ye Zan found the abnormal fluctuation of space somewhere in the holy ruins through the scattered detectors.


    Due to the time velocity of that space, a huge black hole has been torn out in space before yezan reacts.


    Then, a war fortress came from the other side of the black hole.

 Chapter 1429

    The appearance of war fortress shows the identity of the comer.


    After all, except for the demons, ye Zan has only one war fortress here.


    For so many years, Xianting has been fighting with evil spirits outside the sky. There are only destroyed war fortresses, not captured war fortresses.


    On the one hand, it is difficult to capture this war fortress.


    On the other hand, it is also because there are not many war fortresses in Xianting.


    Yezan''s war fortress is so powerful, mainly because it has undergone a lot of transformation, involving materials, structure, central system and so on.


    Of course, the war fortresses on the side of tianwai demons may not all be better than ye Zan.


    But, at least now, it''s just an ordinary model.


    It seems that even for the demons outside the sky, the war fortress that can be compared with the one in Ye Zan''s hand is not as indiscriminate as the street.


    In particular, on the side of tianwai evil, in addition to facing the world of cultivation, the other side is still at war with the abyss world.


    In the case of a two-line war, no matter how many good things are not enough.


    It''s not that ye Zan''s level of war fortress is the top "good thing" in tianwai evil, but at least it has entered the category of "good thing".


    In short, the extraterrestrial evil came and drove the war fortress.


    After seeing the evil outside the sky, ye Zan didn''t take any action immediately. Instead, he first sent a message to Taoist Xuanyuan and said, "master, the evil outside the sky has come. Hasn''t there been any reaction from Xianting?"


    you ''re right!


    Ye Zan doesn''t intend to deal with the demons outside the sky alone.


    Although, relying on the ability to move in the quantum field, this holy ruins has basically become Ye Zan''s back garden.


    It is reasonable to say that all the things in your back garden are your own things, and you should also have the responsibility and obligation to crack down on "thieves" and "Robbers".


    However, the "property right" of the back garden is not really transferred to Ye Zan''s name.


    It is also hard to say whether it belongs to Xianting.


    But Xianting can really send people in.


    Everyone can come in and regard it as a back garden. Why should I do it alone?


    Of course, that''s a joke.


    The main reason is that ye Zan knows that Xianting must have arranged for others.


    Reward you with the holy ruins?


    Why is your face so big!


    Ye Zan has always had a clear understanding of himself and never thought that the world would not turn without himself.


    There has never been a savior!


    Without Ye Zan, the monastic world has fought against the demons outside the sky for countless years. It can also open the "back door" of the outside world through the plan ten thousand years ago.


    Therefore, you can''t take yourself too seriously.


    Therefore, in Ye Zan''s guess, this time Xianting will not open the holy ruins alone.


    However, perhaps due to a little credit or mastering this means of detection, ye Zan has been given a "privilege" to enter first.


    "Can you find out the strength of the opposite side?" Xuanyuan Daozu asked.


    "The details are not clear. At present, what can be confirmed is that a war fortress opened opposite." Ye Zan attached a video of the detector after answering the message, which was the scene when the war fortress entered the holy ruins.


    Xuanyuan Daozu was silent for a moment before he returned the message and said, "as a teacher, you can only tell them these situations when Xianting contacts. Therefore, don''t be impulsive for the time being, just stare at them by your means."


    Obviously, Xuanyuan Daozu and ye Zan want to go together.


    Now that master has said so, ye Zan is more at ease. While continuing to monitor the dynamics of demons outside the sky, he continues to collect "Purple Qi".


    The holy ruins are very large. It is almost impossible for both sides to meet when one side deliberately avoids them.


    There is no way to monitor the whole holy ruins in tianwai evil.


    Therefore, their actions can be said to be cautious step by step.


    If you have a little IQ, it is impossible to regard not seeing the enemy as having no enemy in such an environment at this moment.


    Besides, even if there are no enemies, this holy ruins is not a "peaceful and peaceful" place.


    The war fortress unfolds, the outer armor of the upper part is folded and folded, leaving only a transparent energy shield to protect the inner city.


    In the lower part of the war fortress, hundreds of "hangar doors" were opened on all sides, and disc like aircraft ejected from them.


    These aircraft, a bit like the so-called "UFO", are like two "Cymbals" buckled together.


    The size of the aircraft seems to be for single person riding and driving, which is somewhat similar to the "fighter" in the world of science and technology.


    Nearly a thousand aircraft flew out of the war fortress and then circled around the war fortress like satellites.


    Obviously, one of the functions of these aircraft should be to guard against war fortresses.


    In addition to the warning function, yezan guessed that they should also have detection function.


    The aircraft circled around. Some flew farther and some were closer, but there was basically no dead angle.


    After another moment, it was probably to find out the surrounding situation, and the two mobile fortresses separated from the "city" of the war fortress.


    This mobile fortress is the model captured by Ye Zan and his party in the wild world.


    Here, the mobile fortress acts as a landing ship.


    After the mobile fortress landed, many "extraterrestrial demons" that did not look like human beings came out of the mobile fortress one after another.


    The tianwai evil that can be sent into the holy ruins can''t be that kind of little ant with low strength.


    The "characteristics" of extraterrestrial demons are that the stronger the strength, the less like "people".


    But then again, "people" itself is one of many intelligent races. Unlike "people", they can''t represent too many things.


    In short, after tianwai evil "landed", what he did was to collect those "Purple Qi" like Ye Zan.


    Don''t underestimate the demons outside the sky.


    Collecting "Purple Qi" is not difficult for ye Zan, and it is also simple for extraterrestrial demons.


    Maybe, only when searching for "Purple Qi", can extraterrestrial demons be more troublesome than ye Zan, who puts detectors in Mansheng ruins.


    Ye Zan doesn''t care much about the collection of "Purple Qi" by extraterrestrial demons.


    In short, if they can finally eliminate the demons outside the sky, no matter how much purple gas they collect now, they are just working for ye Zan or "others".


    What if we can''t get rid of the demons outside the sky?


    What''s the point if you care or don''t care?


    So, just do your own thing.


    While monitoring the actions of demons outside the sky, ye Zan continues to collect "Purple Qi". At the same time, ye Zan is also doing experiments on "Purple Qi".


    How to use this "Purple gas"?


    What is the effect of using it?


    How can we achieve the highest utilization?


    Light knows that "Purple Qi" can integrate with all things and give all things special power.


    However, really just take a stone and integrate the "Purple Qi" into it?


    Definitely not.


    Therefore, after collecting a certain amount of "Purple Qi", ye Zan separated some thoughts and began to experiment.


    The first experiment, just like the example, yezan took a stone to fuse the "Purple gas"


    However, there is also some stress here.


    Ye Zan took the stone from the war fortress, not from the holy ruins.


    Although the materials in the holy ruins are real, they are not illusory.


    However, every plant in the holy ruins has existed with the "Purple Qi" for countless years. Naturally, it can not be used for this experiment.


    The stone Ye Zan took from the war fortress was material "outside the holy ruins".


    The stone is not big, like a pigeon egg. It was originally a pebble paved at the bottom of the fountain pool. Except for being smooth and round, it has nothing more special.


    Ye Zan held the stone, and Yun shennian led out a wisp of "Purple gas" from the container. Without any flowers, he skillfully connected it directly to the stone.


    The "Purple gas" did not stop or disperse after touching the stone, but drilled in without obstacles.


    Then, the surface of the stone began to light up a faint purple halo, and dense Avenue runes appeared.


    Maybe the stone is too common, and the whole process doesn''t take much time.


    Ye Zan looked around and saw that the state of the stone had stabilized, so he focused on observing the avenue runes on the surface.


    This stone has been promoted from an ordinary stone to a magic weapon after it is integrated with the "Purple Qi".


    And what power this magic weapon has and how to resist it are all in the great road rune.


    After all, the stone itself is very common. All the powers and characteristics after becoming a magic weapon actually come from the Da Dao rune.


    Therefore, this avenue Rune can also be regarded as the "instructions" of this magic weapon.


    Ye Zan only looked for a moment and knew everything about the stone magic weapon.


    This stone magic weapon has two characteristics at this time. One is that you must hit the target within a hundred steps, and the other is that the winner must be dizzy for a moment.


    This reminds Ye Zan that there seems to be a magic weapon similar to this stone in the novel called the romance of gods in ancient China.


    Of course, don''t look at the "must win" and "must faint", this stone magic weapon still can''t go on the table.


    Basically, this magic weapon may be useful at the level of foundation building and golden elixir.


    At the level of Yuanying realm and Yuanshen realm, it is difficult for this magic weapon to exert much threat.


    It can be said that if you can use this stone to knock out your opponent at yuanyingjing level and kill him.


    Well, you can basically do it without this stone.


    Ye Zan threw the stone in the palm of his hand, and then grabbed it with force.


    Just listen to the "click" sound, the stone magic weapon has been turned into powder.


    Look at that wisp of "Purple gas", impressively assimilated into nothingness with the stone magic weapon, and did not survive as ye Zan thought.


    It seems that it is not easy to recycle the "Purple gas"! Ye Zan looks at the stone powder in his palm and thinks.


    The experiment was done with ordinary stones. Although a wisp of "Purple gas" was wasted, ye Zan did not give up and continue the experiment.


    This time, yezan took out a pistol.


    This pistol is either a high-tech thing or a revolver that uses gunpowder to launch bullets, which has been eliminated in the world of science and technology.


    Compared with the previous stones, this revolver can also be a complete "mortal".


    Although, the power of this pistol shooting may be comparable to a low-level spell of a monk.


    However, from gun body materials to bullet warheads and gunpowder, it can be said that they are ordinary things that do not involve extraordinary power.


    So, what kind of magic weapon will such a "mortal" become?


    As before, ye Zan led out a wisp of "Purple gas" and met the revolver.


    "Purple Qi" was integrated into it, and soon the big road Rune appeared on the gun body of the revolver. It looked as if the gun was forged with "pattern steel".


    After interpreting the Da Dao rune, ye Zan soon had a very clear understanding of the magic weapon of the revolver.


    Simply put, every time a bullet is fired, the revolver will automatically "enchant" the bullet.


    This will make ordinary bullets have special effects such as acceleration, burst, tracking, ice, fire and so on.


    At Ye Zan''s level, this revolver magic weapon is of course useless.


    However, for those at Jindan and Yuanying levels, this can really be regarded as a decent magic weapon.


    Once, several disciples of yuqingzong learned from ye Zan to study guns and refining tools, and also made magic tools similar to the magic weapon of revolver.


    However, the magic weapon realizes the special power of bullets through runes and special processing of bullets.


    The magic weapon of this revolver is to omit the means such as talisman and directly add special power to the bullet, which will naturally save a lot of trouble.


    Of course, it is useless for ye Zan after all.


    But then again, ye Zan is just doing experiments, and he doesn''t really want to refine any magic weapon for himself.


    Put away the revolver and yezan continued his experiment.


    Ye Zan experimented with scientific and technological items, magic weapons, flying swords, even pills and talismans.


    Moreover, ye Zan not only fused various items with "Purple gas", but also made a variety of comparative experiments on the dosage of "Purple gas".


    For example, what is the effect of the same thing, the "Purple Qi" of a unit? What is the effect of half a unit of "Purple gas"?


    Double "Purple Qi", can you get double "happiness"?


    wait.


    After a series of experiments, ye Zan basically has a certain understanding of the usage of "Purple Qi".


    Ordinary things, that is, the so-called "ordinary things", can basically be integrated with the "Purple Qi".


    After integration, what magic weapon will this "mortal" become? Generally speaking, it has a certain randomness.


    As for magic weapons, flying swords, talismans, pills and other extraordinary things, the process of integrating "Purple Qi" is not so random, or more or less need to use some thought.


    Moreover, after using the right mind, what kind of power you can finally get can also be controlled through certain technologies.


    With these experimental results, ye Zan took out the thing given to him by Dayang Daojun, and was ready to boldly fuse it with "Purple Qi".

 Chapter 1430

    Previously, when Dayang Daojun picked up the Lin family''s sister and brother, he gave Ye Zan a "magic weapon" captured from the demons outside the sky.


    This "magic weapon" is refined from Mengba''s brain and can be used to search and locate the dream world.


    The tianwai demon, who calls himself the "nightmare Wizard", grazes dreams in the dream world by relying on this "dream brain".


    The reason why Da Meng Daojun gave Ye Zan this "dream brain" is because he knows the limitations of Ye Zan''s "movement of quantum field".


    Of course, whether this magic weapon can break this limitation depends on what he can understand, rather than solving everything directly.


    As a result, he didn''t realize much from it. After all, the "dream" and the "quantum field" are still different.


    Therefore, after determining the wonderful function of "Purple Qi", he thought of using "Purple Qi" to touch with "dream BA''s brain" to see if he could collide with a different spark.


    However, using "Purple Qi" to "dream BA''s brain" is different from the "stone" and "pistol" in previous experiments.


    Before, regardless of the stone or pistol, it was basically to integrate the "Purple Qi" into it.


    What you get in the end seems like buying lottery tickets to try your luck, but in fact, there is such a range after all.


    The main reason is that the quality of such things as "stone" and "pistol" is too low.


    No matter what you add to a low-level thing, the final value is calculated according to what you add.


    For example, if you add some gold to a piece of iron, what is the value of this piece of iron?


    Of course, how much gold is mixed, even how much money.


    The "dream brain" is different.


    Although, in terms of the so-called "quality", the "dream brain" may not be better than the "Purple Qi".


    However, it is definitely not an easy object to be sent out by Dayang Daojun.


    Therefore, this "dream of the brain" plus "Purple gas" is still promising.


    If you decorate a silver ornament with gold, of course, you won''t simply calculate how much it is worth.


    At the same time, this also means that in the process of integration, ye Zan is bound to be impossible to let it develop randomly.


    "Mengba''s brain" is not so easy to get, otherwise Dameng Daojun can''t do it.


    In case, the integration of these things is too casual, and finally come up with a magic weapon like chicken ribs, it''s not easy to find a second "dream brain".


    Therefore, relatively speaking, the "dream brain" is more precious than the "Purple Qi".


    Through many previous experiments, ye Zan has found out a certain law, and at least he can control the direction.


    Also, ye Zan has the master control brain of the war fortress to share the calculation work, and several people help with some operations during refining.


    Under such circumstances, he only needs to separate a part of his mind from the refining vessel, and can continue to collect "Purple Qi" outside the refining vessel.


    On the war fortress, ye Zan''s members sat in a circle in a hall used for experiments.


    In the middle of the circle, the "dream brain" was suspended in the air, and the purple streamer flashed on the surface.


    Several separated, each in front of a "tablet computer", the data in the screen is constantly rolling like a waterfall.


    Unlike Ben Zun, several individuals do not have auxiliary chips, so they cannot directly access the intelligent brain host in terms of data transmission.


    It doesn''t have much impact, but it just turns the "auxiliary chip" into a "tablet computer", and there is a procedure of "video transmission" in data transmission.


    Several separated, while looking at the various data in the "tablet computer", they constantly changed the formula on their hands, and their mana kept entering the "dream brain".


    Compared with the ordinary fusion "Purple Qi", this refining "dream BA''s brain" not only needs guidance and refining, but also has a greater demand for the amount of "Purple Qi".


    If the "ray of purple gas" that turns stones into magic weapons is regarded as a unit, it takes at least 9981 strands to refine the "dream Ba brain".


    It''s actually easy to understand.


    On the one hand, it is because of the quality of the "dream brain". The higher the quality, the more "Purple Qi" is needed.


    On the other hand, it is because ye Zan has a higher pursuit of the final product.


    If it is only "a wisp of purple gas", even if the "dream brain" changes, it is at most the so-called "quantitative change".


    One ton of iron has become two tons of iron, which is really killing people, and the price can be doubled.


    But iron is still iron after all.


    "Dream brain" is used to locate the dream world.


    If it''s just "quantitative change", it''s more powerful to locate the dream world.


    For example, you can search ten dream worlds in the past, and maybe you can search a hundred after fusing a wisp of purple gas.


    But the problem is that ye Zan doesn''t need to search the dream world, even if he can search 10000 dream worlds.


    What ye Zan wants is the function of positioning coordinates in the quantum field, which can only be achieved by "qualitative change".


    "Dream BA''s brain" hung in the air, emitting a faint purple light, and the avenue runes flashed and flowed continuously.


    A "Purple Qi" flew out of the void.


    It was just collected by Ye Zan Ben Zun outside and sent directly to the experimental hall through the power of space law.


    Several split hands immediately, and each pinched the magic formula together to catch the "Purple Qi", which prevented the "Purple Qi" from flying to the "dream brain".


    Under their control, the "Purple Qi" just flew close to the "dream brain" and stopped.


    However, if you look carefully, you can find that the "Purple Qi" is not completely separated at the end close to the "dream brain".


    There is a feeling of peeling the cocoon.


    That silk is almost the "Purple gas" invisible to the eyes of the flesh, just like the silk thread drawn from the cocoon, which is constantly wound to the "dream brain" below.


    Moreover, under the control of Ye Zan, the winding way of the silk thread follows a certain rule.


    Entangle it, integrate it, and transform the dream brain in a trace.


    There is nothing more to say about refining the brain of dream ba. Most of the time is like this, just like a terrazzo.


    There is no definite figure on how long it will take, whether it is 7749 or 9981.


    In short, when ye Zan''s needs are met, or there is no room for operation, the treasure refining is over.


    Outside the war fortress, ye Zan pays attention to the movements of demons outside the sky, but his main work is to collect "Purple Qi".


    In addition to refining and collecting tools, ye Zan has a great advantage over the tianwai demons over there, that is, ye Zan still maintains contact outside the holy ruins.


    "Master, haven''t you heard from Xianting yet?"


    "Well, No."


    "So it seems that the work efficiency of Xianting is a problem!"


    "As the saying goes, one day in the sky and one year on the earth, although Xianting is not so exaggerated, it is not small after all."


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    Communicate with Xuanyuan Daozu to see if there is any news from Xianting and when to send "reinforcements".


    However, as Xuanyuan Daozu said, the time between Xianting and "mortal" is different.


    In addition, the work efficiency of Xianting may really be as delayed as ye Zan joked.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s "reinforcements" may have to wait a long time.


    "Mumu, have you seen the video."


    "Well, it seems that there is nothing wonderful about this holy ruins."


    "That''s good! It''s said that there are saints who have become saints in the endless void, and the holy ruins left behind are nothing at all."


    "So... Did you just pick up the purple gas?"


    Chat with the Lin brothers and sisters, ask them if they are interested in the holy ruins, and then take some videos to pass them on.


    As a result, the sister and brother were disappointed with the holy ruins. They didn''t even have interest in coming for a one-day tour. They just said to come back when they needed help.


    Of course, ye Zan has not forgotten his apprentice and his daughter who has gone crazy.


    The two disciples are still exploring in the wilderness. After going through some difficulties and obstacles, they have also obtained some tangible and intangible gains.


    As for her daughter ye Linglong, she played with huan''er. Anyway, no one can manage it.


    Fortunately, due to Ye Zan''s education, ye Linglong did not become an annoying and unruly female devil.


    In short, yezan is not isolated from the world because of the holy ruins.


    The work of collecting "Purple Qi" is also very relaxed and comfortable for ye Zan, unlike the "startling step by step" of the demons outside the sky.


    Of course, the team of extraterrestrial demons cannot be said to be weak in terms of strength, and they all have some magical and mysterious means.


    However, the reason why Ye Zan is relaxed is not really because the "Purple gas" is picked up casually.


    But because he released so many detectors and so many quantum communication base stations, he can give priority to easy acquisition.


    On the other hand, the demons outside the sky have both strength and means, but it is far from enough to pick and choose.


    A ruler has its shortcomings and an inch has its advantages. You are an expert in this field, which doesn''t mean you can play well in that field.


    In terms of the combat strength of frontal conflict, the devil outside the sky must be much stronger than ye Zan alone.


    Otherwise, ye Zan doesn''t have to wait for any reinforcements.


    However, in terms of exploration and monitoring, it is obvious that tianwai evil has no means to compare with Ye Zan.


    In other words, ye Zan can pick those easily available "Purple Qi" to collect, while tianwai demons can only collect them regardless of difficulty and ease.


    Therefore, the devil outside the sky is much more lively than ye Zan.


    As I said before, the "Purple Qi" will not only attach to dead objects, but also change dead objects.


    Attached to living creatures, such as birds and animals, and even "people", that really reflects the danger of this holy ruins.


    Of course, just as not all "dead creatures" have "Purple Qi", not all "living creatures" have "Purple Qi".


    Otherwise, when ye Zan first came to the holy ruins, I''m afraid he couldn''t even get out of the small town.


    There are many people in that small town, but the one who really has "Purple Qi" can count with one hand.


    Tianwai evil devil didn''t fall into the city like Ye Zan when he came in, but was lucky to be in a wilderness.


    However, although there are no people in the wilderness, there are all kinds of animals.


    Tianwai demons have no conditions to choose, deliberately avoid difficult targets, and have no intention of picking.


    For them, it doesn''t matter what the target is when they find the "Purple Qi".


    A wild wolf with purple eyes looks no different from ordinary wolves. It doesn''t have a height of 100 feet or wings on its back.


    But it was such an ordinary wild wolf that the demons outside the sky who caught it paid the price of one death and several injuries.


    And the lovely grey rabbit, which ran like a grey lightning mixed with a purple awn, made the demons in a hurry a few days away.


    If only these living creatures, in fact, they are nothing.


    But don''t forget that the chaotic time and space in the holy ruins itself has formed countless fatal traps.


    One day, a foreign demon accidentally fell into the time trap. When he was rescued by his companions, he saw that he was much older.


    In fact, the old are all right.


    After all, the level of power of the heavenly demons who can enter the holy ruins will not be much worse than ye Zan.


    Compared with the realm of the monastic world, the most powerful tianwai evil must also be at the level of Yuanshen.


    Don''t underestimate the level of Yuanshen.


    Ye Zan is no more than a state of law.


    The level of power reaches the level of Yuanshen. Regardless of the strength, at least it has a long life.


    Therefore, when encountering the trap of time acceleration, it is not a big deal to lose more than 100 years of life as long as partners help in time.


    However, the time of the holy ruins is chaotic, that is to say, it is not only accelerating forward, but also slow or stop, but also backward.


    It''s powerful to turn back time. It can make the old man young and the young young young.


    If you encounter an absolute, it may be the suckling baby rescued by your companions.


    Then there are space traps.


    The existence of the holy ruins is in line with the growth of the avenue of the holy ruins, and the spatial distortion and fracture can not affect them at all.


    However, outsiders such as ye Zan and tianwai demons can''t make themselves conform to the laws of the holy ruins.


    Through monitoring, ye Zan saw that an alien demon passed through a space trap and came out directly into a pile of fragments scattered all over the ground.


    However, tianwai demons don''t seem to care about casualties. They may come with those Yuanshen level demons and let them be cannon fodder.


    There is no way. Since there is no such means as ye Zan, we can only rely on the number of people to make up for the shortage.


    If you only come in for a day or two, when will you collect the "Purple Qi".


    After all, tianwai evil spirits "stole" into the holy ruins. It can''t really be regarded as their own home.


    According to the time outside, the time that evil spirits from outside the sky entered the holy ruins and began refining the "dream brain" from ye Zan is gone.


    However, "Mengba''s brain" has not been refined yet, but ye Zan first came from Xuanyuan Daozu and finally waited for the news of Xianting.


    "In fact, I''m not in such a hurry. When I refine this magic weapon, it''s not too late for them to come." after ye Zan got the news, he didn''t wait much, but wanted to slow down the reinforcements.


    "People didn''t just go to support you." Xuanyuan Daozu replied impolitely.

 Chapter 1431

    In fact, the so-called "reinforcements" did not really take supporting Ye Zan as the first priority.


    The saying of "reinforcements" is only from ye Zan''s own point of view.


    In fact, these "Taoist friends" who are regarded as reinforcements by Ye Zan, like Ye Zan, are "praised" by Xianting.


    The opportunity to enter the holy ruins is the reward given to them by Xianting.


    This holy ruins is not yezan''s private garden after all.


    Moreover, while receiving the news that "reinforcements" are coming, ye Zan also has a new task on his back.


    That is, contain the demons outside the sky and receive the "reinforcements" who don''t know where they will come in.


    It''s actually easy to understand.


    Although Xianting can open the passage to the holy ruins, it is not necessarily where the other end of the passage is opened in the holy ruins.


    In other words, this time when the "reinforcements" were sent in, Xianting could not guarantee that the channel would not be opened near the demons outside the sky.


    If those "reinforcements" really appear in front of the evil forces outside the sky, it is no different from the sheep entering the wolf pack.


    Even if it is a figure like Xuanyuan Daozu, I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape.


    After all, the devil outside the sky is really not weak.


    Even if the "reinforcements" had good luck, or their luck was not so bad, they did not run close to the demons outside the sky.


    But the holy ruins are already dangerous. Not everyone can easily deal with all kinds of traps in time and space, coupled with the changed creatures integrating purple Qi.


    Although Xianting may not know the essence of Ye Zan''s quantum field movement, it should also know that he has a secret technique of heaven and earth movement.


    After all, even if ye Zan didn''t publicize his skills, he didn''t deliberately keep it secret in use.


    Without saying anything else, ye Zan can''t hide from others as soon as he comes down from Shenhua domain and "Bi ¨´" to the world outside the sky.


    In addition to his ability to move heaven and earth, ye Zan''s ability to explore and monitor this aspect is obviously something that anyone who wants to see.


    It has the ability to monitor and move. Isn''t it just able to meet the people coming in?


    "In that case, I can only say that I hope they all have better luck." ye Zamo whispered, and then sent a message back to Taoist Xuanyuan, saying, "I''m ready here, let them start."


    "Well, as a teacher, let them know." Xuanyuan Daozu was not so selfless. While informing Xianting of the news, he told ye Zan, "in addition, you should take your own safety as your first priority. If you can''t do anything, don''t be a hero."


    "Don''t worry, master!" yezan replied.


    The master and apprentice ended their communication.


    More than a month passed.


    Through the monitoring of the whole holy ruins, yezan detected the change of space for the first time, and then a channel opened slowly there.


    The first passage is in a good position. It must be 18000 miles away from the team of demons outside the sky.


    The only bad thing is that the channel is located in a slow space.


    Without Ye Zan''s help, people who come in from the channel may not be able to take a step in 180 years after they come to this time-lapse space.


    Sure enough, I saw three figures coming out of the channel, and the action was obviously slower and slower until I almost stopped moving.


    If you can''t say it, you won''t.


    Basically, it''s like the dripping experiment of asphalt.


    These three figures are all acquaintances of Ye Zan.


    Although Ye Zan guards the channel to enter the outer world, almost all who come to the outer world have seen it.


    Even if ye Zan hasn''t seen them face to face, he can record the appearance of those people through the monitoring in the underground.


    However, it is different from "familiar".


    At this time, the three came in. They not only met Ye Zan, but also had a fight with Ye Zan. It was really "familiar".


    The one of the three was Ao Yu, Prince of the dragon family, who had led a team to attack yuqingzong and was captured by Ye Zan in a large array.


    The two people around Ao Yu, of course, also entered the dragon family of yuqingzong array together.


    As a force that can not be ignored in the monastic world, no matter how Xianting once suppressed them, now this situation can also attract them.


    Besides, with the strength of the dragon family, there is really no shortage of opportunities to make great contributions outside the sky.


    Ye Zanli''s contribution is really great, but others don''t come to the world outside the world to eat dry food.


    Ye Zan''s credit is preaching, while the Dragon nationality is responsible for "opening up the territory".


    Just like the war of aggression, the troops in front fight with each other''s lives, opening up the territory step by step and expanding the land inch by inch. Only the people behind have the opportunity to occupy and rule those lands.


    Of course, the dragon clan is not the only one rushing ahead.


    Like Xuanyuan Daozu, those who first stepped into the outer world, like the army in front, really wanted to fight a hard battle with the opposite side.


    Although the dragon clan entered the outer world later, it is impossible for them to stay behind and do "preaching" with their strength.


    Ye Zan and the dragon clan had a grudge in the past, but in the end, they were all dissolved!


    Therefore, ye Zan has no mind to let go of the three dragons.


    What''s more, there is no lack of the power of the dragon family to fight against the demons outside the sky.


    Thinking of this, ye Zan flashed directly and came to the place where Ao Yu was.


    In this space, the flow of time is extremely slow, almost like falling into stagnation.


    The reflection of light is slowed down and the transmission of nerve signals is slowed down.


    So that ye Zan came to Ao Yu, and Ao Yu couldn''t react at the first time.


    Until, ye Zan pinched a magic formula in his hand, and a magic power containing the way of time played out, enveloping the three dragon families such as Ao Yu.


    "Shua!"


    Ao Yu and other three dragon families felt that ye Zan seemed to appear in front of him in an instant. Of course, subconsciously, he immediately put on a defensive posture.


    "Taoist Ao, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m all right!" seeing the other party''s reaction, ye Zan calmly bows his hands to salute.


    "You... Limitless Taoist friend..." Ao Yu was surprised. At the same time, his defensive posture was not relaxed.


    Ye Zan shook his head slightly, smiled in his tone, and said, "Taoist Ao, you three must have learned something from Xianting before you came here."


    Ao Yu probably remembered something when he heard this, but he just nodded.


    "Even if there is really any resentment between you and me, we have to wait until we expel the demons outside the sky." seeing that the other party''s attitude is slightly loose, ye Zan continued with patience: "besides, if I really want to wait for you, why should I pull you out of the slow state?"


    "When slow?" Ao Yu asked in reply.


    "The abbreviation of slow time flow..." Ye Zan explained.


    When reminded, Ao Yu immediately separated a wisp of divine thoughts and explored out into the surrounding space.


    Although Ao Yu didn''t build any time Avenue, it''s OK to confirm the surrounding environment.


    In the simplest way, if the mind finds out a certain range and immediately seems to fall into a swamp, it is enough to show that the environment is abnormal.


    "Well... Sure enough... I really want to thank Taoist friends for their help!" Ao Yu is not a child anymore. He doesn''t want to resent the past grievances. He bows his hands and thanks immediately after finding out the situation.


    "You''re welcome!" Ye Zan smiled calmly and then said, "this is not a place to talk. Please follow me, three Taoist friends."


    After saying this, without waiting for Ao Yu to reply, he already pointed to the sword, raised his hand and rowed in the air around him, and immediately opened a gap in the space.


    You know, his real realm now is only the realm of Dharma.


    Therefore, if you want to use the method of moving the quantum field to take Ao Yu and other three great powers to other places, it is obviously impossible to do so in his realm.


    Fortunately, in addition to the bone claws of the law of time, he also has the bone claws of the law of space in his other arm.


    He is quite experienced in the way of space.


    In the early years, what black holes devoured and what stars changed, his unique skills were related to the use of the way of space.


    Now, it is not difficult for him to open a space channel and leave here with Ao Yu and other three people.


    However, this means also has some limitations compared with the movement of the quantum field.


    For example, it can only be used in the same world.


    For another example, mobile is not so fast.


    Another is that the power of this level basically has a similar moving method.


    Of course, Ao Yu and others rely on Ye Zan''s mana to maintain the speed of time, and they don''t know much about the holy ruins. Naturally, it''s safer to follow Ye Zan.


    "Thank you!" Ao Yu thanked, and then walked into the channel without scruples.


    Seeing that Ao Yu had gone in, the two dragon family talents who followed Ao Yu quickly arched their hands and followed Ye Zan.


    At the other end of the channel, there is a "normal" space. At least the time flow rate is consistent with the outside world.


    Ao Yu and other three dragon families, after coming to this space, only looked around, but they didn''t walk around recklessly.


    The experience of just stepping into the holy ruins has been felt by the three dragon families. No matter how careful you can be in this holy ruins.


    Without letting the three dragon families wait too long, ye Zan soon came over from the channel.


    "The three Taoist friends must have been vivid for thousands of miles?" Ye Zan asked Ao Yu, and the channel behind him closed slowly.


    At the beginning, as soon as the dragon family arrived in Shenhua domain, they made some unhappy with yuqingzong for "Liwei". After the problem was solved, they rushed to the world outside the sky.


    However, after so many years of preaching outside the sky, the spirit of thousands of miles has already spread in the outside world.


    By means of the dragon clan, it''s not a great thing to spread the spirit thousands of miles from other monks.


    "Yes, Taoist friends are so vivid..." Ao Yu thought of it. It was Ye Zan and Yu qingzong who made it. He was embarrassed and wanted to praise it.


    However, ye Zan was not interested in flattery. After taking out his thousands of miles to convey the spirit, he impolitely interrupted each other''s words and said, "I came earlier than several Taoist friends and have a certain understanding of the holy ruins. Now send what I currently have to your thousands of miles to convey the spirit. You can have a look first."


    It''s not ye Zan''s insolence, nor his failure to give Ao Yu face, nor his original resentment.


    For one thing, ye Zan is really tired of hearing the vivid compliment from thousands of miles. He doesn''t think Ao Yu can tell any flowers.


    Second, Ao Yu and other three dragon families are just the first batch of people to come to the holy ruins. I don''t know how many people want Ye Zan to meet them.


    Therefore, ye Zan can only be rude, throw aside those polite things and come up directly to explain all the business.


    "Oh, good!" Ao Yu didn''t care about ye Zan''s interruption, especially when he heard that he wanted to share the holy ruins. What''s wrong with that.


    Soon, as ye Zan said, many situations were sent to Ao Yu and others'' thousands of miles.


    The documents sent in the past are not simply some documents, but directly a holy ruins app.


    Ao Yu opened the holy ruins app and saw not only the map of the holy ruins, but also the detection and alarm of space-time traps, radar search of "Purple gas" and other functions.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, this is too detailed!" Ao Yu said with emotion.


    "Through this, you can also see the actions of the demons outside the sky, but don''t act rashly now. I''ll meet other Taoist friends later." after ye Zan left such an instruction, his figure disappeared in front of Ao Yu and others.


    When you move, you don''t have to open up a space channel. You can directly use the means of moving in the quantum field.


    Ye Zan leaves from Ao Yu and appears in front of the newly opened passage somewhere in the holy ruins.


    Compared with the previous reception of the dragon clan, this time he detected spatial fluctuations and immediately came to the place where the channel was about to open.


    Then, without waiting for the people on the other side of the channel to come, he had pinched the magic formula and exerted the power of the way of space, and an invisible ripple washed around.


    In front of the channel, the originally chaotic, broken and torn space trap was instantly crushed, smoothed and broken by his power


    It''s like ironing a wrinkled dress with an electric iron.


    Ye Zan has just finished his work, and the people on the other side of the channel come in.


    This time, three more people came in, two of whom ye Zan had never been in contact with. I saw their appearance only in the monitoring of the underground government.


    There is another person who makes Ye Zan regret what he just did.


    Perhaps, it can be said that friends do not gather.


    This man was the first one who came to trouble yuqingzong from other domains when yuqingzong moved back to tongtianfeng.


    Although, at the beginning, he went to yuqingzong to do things, it was just a big way of this man.


    However, the connection between Da Dao''s separation and the Buddha is enough for ye Zan to determine this person''s identity.


    "Who are you!"


    Just as Ao Yu and others just saw Ye Zan, the three suddenly saw Ye Zan in front of them, and immediately put on a defensive posture.


    Moreover, Ao Yu and others somehow know ye Zan. Even if there were some contradictions between the two sides in the past, they know their identity after all.


    But now none of the three people know ye Zan.


    Even the man who once went to yuqingzong to do things, when dadaofen was defeated, the Buddha had reached the outer world, so naturally he could not get information from dadaofen.

 Chapter 1432

    This is true. There is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no way to vote!


    After that incident, ye Zan didn''t deliberately track this person, but he didn''t completely forget it.


    It can be said that in Ye Zan''s heart, he always cares about this person.


    Unexpectedly, this man is also capable. He can even come to the holy ruins.


    Now the enemy is in front of us.


    Do you want to fuck him?


    Ye Zan''s mind turned and decided to press the matter back. He arched his hand and said, "I''m limitless. I don''t know what to call the three Taoist friends?"


    Perhaps in some people''s view, his choice is not decisive enough, and there is no such forthright pleasure, gratitude and hatred.


    As the saying goes, "if you want to solve your hatred, draw a sword and cut your enemy".


    But what happens after cutting?


    Yes, there is hatred between the two sides.


    But the current situation, at least in the eyes of others, is the time to be consistent with the outside world.


    At this time, if you go to settle accounts with others, that is to destroy "unity", that is, it is reasonable and unreasonable.


    People are social animals, so are monks and immortals.


    Besides, not now, not in the future.


    If this person died directly in the battle with demons outside the sky, wouldn''t Ye Zan save trouble.


    "I''ve seen the limitless Taoist friend, and I''m Wanhua." the man who once went to yuqingzong to do things was polite and greeted Ye Zan.


    When ye Zan reported his name, he didn''t report his sect door, and the Supreme Master of Wanhua obviously thought the same.


    Moreover, ye Zan can''t even be sure whether the Wanhua supreme master really doesn''t know himself or intends to be confused like himself.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Regardless of whether the two sides have reached a tacit understanding or whether ye Zan is the only one who plans to do so, there is no doubt that accounting will be put in the end.


    Ye Zan is not afraid of what the other party is doing in the middle.


    Although the Supreme Master of Wanhua has the cultivation of connecting heaven, it is impossible to threaten Ye Zan even by any conspiracy.


    After all, even in the worst case, yezan can run away directly through the quantum field.


    You can be so wayward if you have a card!


    "I''ve seen limitless Taoist friends. I''ll pay attention to yuan under the Taoist name."


    "In xiayuanmiao, I have seen Taoist friends."


    The two supreme masters of heaven behind the Supreme Master of Wanhua also saluted Ye Zan successively and reported their names.


    What is the relationship between these two and the Supreme Master of Wanhua?


    Is it led by him or a temporary partner?


    I''m not in a hurry to ask. I''ll see it sooner or later.


    Ye Zan looked as usual, waved to draw a space crack, and said, "this is not a place to talk. Please follow me, three Taoist friends."


    With these words, this time ye Zan didn''t wait for the last, but first turned and stepped into the space crack.


    Before, when meeting Ao Yu and others, he had to maintain the control of time and flow rate. Naturally, it was not good for him to run first.


    Now, for the three supreme Wanhua, he is not sure whether the other party has enough trust, so just leave the problem to themselves.


    Watching Ye Zan take the lead in entering the space crack, the Supreme Master of Wanhua touched his sight with his two companions, and no longer hesitated to follow up one after another.


    Like Ao Yu and others, after crossing the space crack, they came to the safer space selected by Ye Zan.


    "Ao Daoyou, these three are new Daoyou, this is Wanhua Daoyou, and this is..." seeing Wanhua supreme and others follow, ye Zan briefly introduced both sides.


    They are not old friends. If there were not the common enemy of heavenly demons, we could even be called competitors.


    Therefore, after reporting names to each other and saying "I''ve heard a lot", the scene soon cooled down.


    Ao Yu and other three dragon families continued to hold thousands of miles of inspiration and looked at the information sent to them by Ye Zan.


    "Three Taoist friends, you should all have thousands of miles of inspiration." Ye Zan asked Wanhua Supreme Master and others.


    The three people, including Wanhua supreme, didn''t know what the three dragons were looking at. After hearing Ye Zan''s inquiry, they all took out their own thousands of miles of inspiration curiously.


    "I''ve been here a while earlier than you, so I know more about the holy ruins. I''ll send it to you. Ye Zan doesn''t treat it differently, and there''s no need to treat it differently. He also sends the holy ruins app to Ao Yu and others to Wanhua supreme.


    Of course, regardless of whether it is for Ao Yu or Wanhua supremacy, it is impossible to show "Purple Qi" in this holy ruins app.


    In other words, if you want a map, you need a map, and if you want a trap scan, you also have a trap scan, but they still have to find the "Purple Qi" themselves.


    But then again, you''re not the only one to find it.


    There, the demons outside the sky, but they have collected a lot of purple Qi.


    Therefore, if you defeat the demons outside the sky and grab the purple Qi they collected, you won''t save yourself from looking for a needle in a haystack?


    Ao Yu and others once suffered a great loss in the hands of yuqingzong. Although they were surprised at the many functions of the holy ruins app, they also felt a bit of what they should have in their surprise.


    In those days, the dragon clan was so powerful that it just hit the little yuqingzong and broke his head and blood.


    Although it doesn''t have much to do with thousands of miles of inspiration, but "ox x everywhere".


    The Wanhua Supreme Master and others, holding a thousand miles of inspiration, clicked on the holy ruins app just received, which was really shocked.


    Where is "more understanding"!


    There are almost all maps of the whole holy ruins.


    From mountains and rivers to plants and trees, you can see them clearly on the map.


    ok


    In fact, the map is not new. There have been maps of several domains in the cultivation world for a long time.


    But this is the holy ruins!


    Then, the function of scanning traps can mark the traps of space and time.


    In this way, although it does not allow people to do whatever they want, at least the danger of the holy ruins has been greatly reduced.


    The most frightening thing, of course, is the monitoring of extraterrestrial demons.


    There are so many powerful people at the level of heaven outside the devil that no one is aware that their every move is monitored by others.


    How terrible is this?


    Can monitor the demons outside the sky, can''t we monitor them?


    In doing so, ye Zan made these things public to the public, which can also be said to have nullified his own bottom card.


    If you can monitor extraterrestrial demons, you can monitor others.


    If you can monitor it in the holy ruins, you can monitor it anywhere else.


    If, in the future, they meet Ye Zan in other places, they can immediately think of being monitored.


    Then, they will think of various ways to fight against monitoring means such as yezan.


    The simplest thing is that ye Zan can''t monitor the war fortress and mobile fortress.


    This is not a very obvious defect!


    This is the price of exposing your cards.


    However, ye Zan can afford it.


    Later, ye Zan received three waves of "reinforcements", which also proved that the number was not a fixed wave of three.


    These three waves of people have a "two one two" lineup.


    Ye Zan doesn''t know the first three people, and the latter two are real acquaintances, which are Gou Chen supreme and Ling Han Daojun.


    Gouchen supreme is still the gouchen supreme, and Linghan Daojun is going to be renamed Linghan supreme.


    "Elder Gou Chen, elder Ling Han, I haven''t seen you for many years, and my style is better than that of Xi!" although Ye Zan said polite words, it was obviously a bit more joking than greeting others before.


    After all, at present, although Ao Yu was also an "acquaintance", he was more unhappy in the past.


    The relationship between gouchen supreme and Linghan supreme, regardless of whether they still remember the kindness of that year, at least the relationship with Ye Zan is positive.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t want to win over the two to fight anyone. There''s no need for others to intervene in the matter with Wanhua supreme.


    As for dealing with demons outside the sky, it is the "mission" of all practitioners, and there is no need to set up another hill.


    "I should have said that! In those days, when I separated from my little friend, my little friend was nothing more than the realm of Yuanshen. I didn''t think how long it was before I met my little friend in such a place." Gou Chen said with great emotion.


    In terms of the speed of cultivation, ye Zan is certainly not "unprecedented, there is no future", nor even "covering the contemporary".


    Apart from others, the Lin family''s brothers and sisters are not much faster than ye Zan.


    However, this does not mean that ye Zan''s cultivation speed is so mediocre.


    In the eyes of most people, such a short time from entry to the realm of Dharma can still be called a "miracle".


    After some reminiscence, ye Zan still asked them to take out the thousands of miles of inspiration and send the holy ruins app to their thousands of miles of inspiration.


    Surprise!


    praise!


    Needless to say.


    So far, ye Zan has twelve people, including himself.


    These twelve people, except ye Zan, who is the state of Dharma, are all the accomplishments of the state of heaven.


    However, there is no essential difference between Tongtian and FA, and ye Zan is not despised by others.


    Moreover, it has reached this level, and it is difficult to have the childish psychology of holding high and trampling low.


    Tianwai evil devil seems to have no idea about ye Zan''s situation, that is, he keeps alert and collects "Purple Qi" as always.


    Perhaps, the demons outside the sky don''t even know that people in the spiritual world have arrived at the holy ruins, let alone that their every move is monitored by others.


    Of course, it''s possible to know.


    This kind of thing is not so sure.


    After all, the demons outside the sky also have many strange and mysterious means. Maybe they have already seen through everything and are making plans?


    Even if there is no means, it is really a blankness and ignorance of everything, which ye Zan and his twelve people can''t solve.


    Because of this, although all ye Zan''s people can spread their spirits from thousands of miles to monitor demons outside the sky, they all tacitly agreed not to mention the "attack".


    Everyone came here to get benefits. It''s not in their interests to work hard.


    So I waited for more than two months.


    Perhaps, the means of opening the passage of the holy ruins in Xianting also needs a process like "charging".


    In short, after a period of calm, yezan finally detected spatial fluctuations again.


    This time, I don''t know who should be said to have bad luck. The position of the spatial fluctuation is not far away from the demons outside the sky.


    Another important reason for such a situation is that tianwai demons have not been idle for more than two months and have been constantly expanding the scope of exploration.


    In other words, if it was placed more than two months ago, it would still be relatively safe.


    And now, not anymore.


    "You Taoist friends, if we don''t do it again, we can''t do it. The new channel is very close to the demons outside the sky. Later Taoist friends will certainly disturb them." Ye Zan told the people the news and marked the detected location on the map.


    "This... Is not too bad. At least this position is still on the edge. As long as we move fast enough, we can take the new Taoist friends away before they react." Supreme Master Gou Chen said after reading the marked position.


    "However, in this way, we can''t hide our existence." Ao Yu seemed a little worried. After all, compared with the demons outside the sky, his strength on this side was still weak.


    "Well, it''s meaningless to say that. Let''s discuss how to respond!" Wanhua supreme master directly jumped to the action plan and vaguely wanted to lead the response action.


    Of course, no matter what plans the Supreme Master Wanhua has, there is no problem with what he said.


    It''s meaningless to worry about this and that. Xianting is going to send people here. It''s impossible not to disturb the demons outside the sky.


    If you answer, you will expose your existence, but if you don''t answer, you won''t let the demons outside the sky be vigilant?


    Even if you don''t respond, the devil outside the sky is foolish enough to think there is no one else, but your strength has not increased at all.


    You twelve people can''t do the evil outside the sky. Maybe there''s no support in the future.


    Therefore, it is imperative to take over this group of colleagues.


    "Well, it''s not that complicated. I''ll open up a space channel to take you there, block the startled extraterrestrial demons, and then come back from the space channel together." Ye Zan directly gave a plan without any tricks, even it''s not a plan at all.


    In short, it is "rush over, drag for a while, receive people, and withdraw".


    "According to the words of the limitless Taoist friend, but we need to take good advantage of the past opportunity." Ling Han supreme supported Ye Zan''s plan and put forward a supplement.


    If they had passed early and the passage had not been opened for a long time, they would have attracted the attention of demons outside the sky first.


    Then, instead of "delaying for a while", they may have to face the long-term siege of demons outside the sky.


    The best thing is that the channel over there was opened, which attracted the attention of the demons outside the sky. They also happened to go there to meet them in time.


    Maybe, they don''t need to fight with tianwai evil. Before tianwai evil reacts, they have left there with people.

 Chapter 1433

    The devil outside the sky is not stupid.


    If they don''t have some skills, they won''t come to the "holy ruins" of monks.


    Xianting is like opening his own door with a key, but tianwai evil spirits found and broke in by their own means.


    Therefore, even if they don''t have the means to monitor the whole holy ruins like yezan, they can''t even find the space anomaly under their eyes.


    Therefore, shortly after ye Zan and others made arrangements, the increasingly obvious spatial fluctuation finally attracted the attention of the demons outside the sky.


    "We can''t wait any longer. They have found abnormalities. It seems that they won''t give us a chance to make tricks!"


    Ye Zan finds that the situation is bad and immediately informs everyone to take action in advance.


    This action in advance means that ye Zan can''t "touch and go" on their side.


    We should strive for enough time to let later colleagues come safely from the channel, and may even be bitten by extraterrestrial demons.


    "If you can''t be clever, then you can''t be clever. Are we afraid of them?"


    "Yes, in their territory outside, they beat the shit out of them, not to mention in their own territory!"


    "You Taoist friends, you don''t really want to fight a decisive battle in advance, or you should take taking taking care of your fellow disciples as the first priority. Don''t be impulsive and spoil the big event!"


    People have said that although they are cautious, they are not afraid on the whole.


    Indeed.


    In terms of overall strength, tianwai demons are better than practitioners.


    However, the monks don''t have to wait for the demons outside the sky to fight again.


    Of course, if the time is delayed for a long time, it is still possible to mobilize all the power of the evil outside the sky.


    "Fortunately, I already have some arrangements. I hope I can buy us more time!"


    After saying this, ye Zan took a thousand miles to convey the spirit and pretended to operate twice in front of the people.


    The situation of the devil outside the sky has always been monitored by the monks. People can see the monitoring picture through thousands of miles of inspiration.


    Ye Zan didn''t cover up in this regard. After all, that''s the enemy we have to face together.


    At this time, after listening to Ye Zan''s words, regardless of whether they were curious or not, they all focused on their own thousands of miles of inspiration.


    On the side of the demons outside the sky, on the periphery of their exploration range, far away from the direction of the space channel to be opened, several sudden black spots are rapidly amplified in all directions.


    Ye Zan''s idea is very simple, that is to pull the power of the demons outside the sky from a distance to make it difficult for them to get to the space channel in a short time.


    Although simple, it can be regarded as a conspiracy.


    After all, extraterrestrial demons only detect abnormal fluctuations in space, and may not be sure that there is a space channel to open.


    In this case, in the face of attacks from other directions, they must not have any concerns when tracing.


    Go back to the black spots of evil spirits flying to the sky.


    This so-called black spot is the big mushroom missile that yezan arranged earlier.


    In fact, this black spot is also the sign given by the monitoring. The big mushroom missile is actually far out of everyone''s sight.


    This "everyone" naturally includes extraterrestrial demons.


    However, it''s absolutely fantastic to point to a few big mushrooms and destroy this group of extraterrestrial demons.


    Let alone exterminate the demons outside the sky, it is unlikely to cause greater damage to them.


    The power of big mushroom is very overbearing, but this delivery method is not very good.


    Tianwai evil is not stupid. Even if I haven''t met a "monk", I know it''s on someone else''s territory.


    If necessary or unnecessary vigilance is put in the open or unknown means, extraterrestrial demons absolutely dare not discount at all.


    Not to mention, at their level, they have a certain sensitivity to the crisis itself.


    To what extent?


    Ye Zan gave instructions to play, and the big mushroom missile locked the position of the tianwai evil, and the tianwai evil was already alert.


    But they didn''t respond immediately.


    Or, ye Zan and others can''t see their arrangements through monitoring.


    It was not until those big mushroom missiles were almost thousands of miles away from the demons outside the sky that several mobile fortresses met each other.


    The mobile fortress did not rush straight, but hung in the air after reaching a certain position, which is equivalent to establishing a defense line for the team of extraterrestrial demons.


    Then, from inside the mobile fortress, another tianwai demon flying in various aircraft continued to fly in the direction of the big mushroom.


    In fact, for their existence at this level, flying in the air with their flesh is like eating and drinking water.


    The reason why we have to ride an aircraft is probably like a monk driving a flying sword. The aircraft is not simply a flight function.


    Tianwai evil was very cautious and did not choose to capture the "UFO".


    If they choose to capture, they want to catch the big mushroom missile for close research.


    Well, yezan can remotely control the explosion of the big mushroom missile.


    Unfortunately, tianwai evil chose the safest way to destroy it directly.


    And it''s super long-range destruction.


    As for the means they use, it''s obvious that there''s nothing wrong. It''s nothing more than spraying a light in their mouth or throwing something out at random.


    So I saw that in the distant sky, one small sun after another lit up in several different directions.


    Of course, the power of nuclear explosion comes not only from the impact of explosion.


    While several small suns lit up one after another, all kinds of radiation also rushed to the demon outside the sky before the shock wave.


    Several tianwai demons noticed that it was bad, so they quickly used their own defense methods, and raised colorful shields one by one.


    Although it is an ultra long distance, for all kinds of radiation close to the speed of light, thousands of miles away is just an instant.


    Although tianwai evil demons supported their shields, they still suffered a little before they reacted.


    However, with their strength, they will not be hurt too much.


    Under the erosion of various radiation, their skin may blister, dry, chapped, peeling and so on, but they will recover as usual in the blink of an eye.


    However, this radiation is not only aimed at demons outside a few days, but will not disappear because they defend in time.


    Just like the waves washing over, although they can''t move the rocks, they won''t be blocked by the rocks.


    In the past few days, behind the demons, the farther place is the activity area of their large forces.


    As the distance is longer, the damage of nuclear explosion radiation is naturally further attenuated.


    However, it is impossible to say that there is no impact at all.


    Faced with this unsophisticated plan of "luring the tiger away from the mountain", even if the demons outside the sky see through it, they can''t ignore it.


    It''s been intercepted here all the time. Even if one doesn''t leak, it''s impossible to completely block the radiation.


    And that radiation, although the damage is not high, it is enough to be greasy.


    Therefore, it is best to solve it completely.


    We should follow the direction of the attack. If there are fewer people, I''m afraid we will fall into the other party''s plan to lure the enemy.


    After all, I''m not sure how many people there are on the side of practitioners. It''s bad if they are broken by each other.


    The devil outside the sky didn''t waste much time.


    Soon there was a plan.


    The response of tianwai demons is also simple, that is, they sent several teams to explore.


    For insurance, each team has a large number of people, and there are mobile fortresses to follow.


    The war fortress of tianwai evil can''t be moved easily, and there are only a few mobile fortresses, which means that most of the power has been involved.


    "You Taoist friends, it''s our turn."


    Seeing that the space channel is about to be opened, the tianwai evil spirits going to explore are almost there. Ye Zan knows that he can''t delay any more.


    So, after greeting the people, he turned and waved his palm behind him.


    On the other hand, the space channel is about to open, and the spatial fluctuation is becoming more and more obvious.


    It can even be seen that the space is like the water surface, as if a huge thing is about to appear, and there are obvious waves that distort the line of sight.


    On the opposite side of this space, about a distance of thousands of meters, a gap suddenly opened out of thin air.


    Then he saw the crowd led by Ye Zan running out of the crack in the space.


    Then, without any delay, they divided into several teams and flew in all directions according to the long arranged.


    The task of these people is to stop the extraterrestrial demons who come to explore the fluctuation of space and buy some time for their upcoming colleagues.


    So at the next moment, there was a roar like rolling thunder from all directions, and various lights flickered like lightning.


    The investigation team of tianwai evil was undoubtedly caught off guard.


    Just, just caught off guard.


    The strength of the two sides is not much different, especially the level of strength is on the same level.


    Relying only on the advantage of a surprise attack, those who suffer a loss can not suffer a big loss, and those who take advantage can hardly take a big advantage.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, the main purpose of practitioners is to delay time. Naturally, they don''t need to fight too hard with extraterrestrial demons.


    Not to mention how the two sides fought there.


    As a person with only the strength of the legal environment, ye Zan naturally stays at the space fluctuation and waits for the opening of the space channel.


    As time went by, the fighting in the distance did not stop for a moment, and the spatial fluctuations in this space were almost visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, it was like a water film was broken, and a hole appeared in the center of the space ripple.


    After the cavity appeared, it expanded rapidly, and a space channel with a diameter of more than ten meters finally opened.


    Soon afterwards, ye Zan, who was guarding in front of the space passage, saw a group of people coming through the passage with their own protective magic weapons.


    The leader, or Ye Zan''s acquaintance, can at least be said to know, is the representative of the devil, Mrs. Bai Gu.


    The one who follows Mrs. white bone is the man called holy skeleton. Now he should also be called supreme.


    It is said that they are acquaintances. In fact, they have no friendship, and may even have some hatred.


    After all, lady Bai Gu''s Taoist companion died in the hands of Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor.


    Looking back, whether ye Zan knows it or not, it is either magnificent or rolling.


    On the one hand, in order to prevent them from being attacked when they came over, they sacrificed magic weapons without covering up.


    On the other hand, at their level, they don''t care much about evil spirit.


    Obviously, regardless of what considerations, the immortal court finally didn''t leave the demon road and demon family behind in the reward for entering the holy ruins this time.


    Coming out of the space passage, Mrs. Bai Gu and others saw the surrounding scene, especially noticed that there was only Ye Zan in front of them, so they took the magic weapon to protect themselves.


    "I''ve seen all Taoist friends." Ye Zan said hello to the people.


    "Thank you for meeting me here." Mrs. Bai Gu and others politely returned.


    After a few polite words, the attention of Mrs. white bone and others turned to the roar and flash around from time to time.


    From the fluctuation of magic power and the transformation of the law of the great road, they can judge without asking, it must be that the practitioners are fighting with the demons outside the sky.


    Then, if someone meets here and the two sides are fighting around, the reason is easy to guess.


    "You Taoist friends, leave here with me first." Ye Zan said to the crowd at this time, and waved to open the space channel again.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, wait a minute!"


    "Now, the power of demons outside the sky is scattered. We might as well take this opportunity..."


    "Yes, the devil outside the sky doesn''t know that when I wait to come, I can catch him by surprise!"


    The people of the demon family and the demon family don''t know if they like to take risks. After understanding the situation, they want to take this opportunity to kill the demons outside the sky.


    This idea has some truth.


    After all, what came over there was only a few exploration teams sent by tianwai evil spirits.


    On the side of the monks, Mrs. white bone, unlike the previous three or two, came more than ten at a time.


    The power of these more than ten demons and demons, together with the people who came to meet them, such as ye Zan in front, directly doubled the strength of the practitioners.


    With such strength, there will basically be no big accident to destroy the teams of those extraterrestrial demons.


    However, in the face of this suggestion, ye Zan simply denied it.


    "This time, it''s just to meet your Taoist friends. It''s far from the time of a decisive battle with tianwai evil. It won''t take too much time for the main force of tianwai evil to gather together. We''ll destroy these teams, and it will take enough time for the main force of the other party to come. It''s difficult to leave at that time. In addition, you should also think carefully about whether you came to the holy ruins to look for opportunities Are you fighting with evil spirits outside the sky? "


    Although, from the perspective of Xianting, it is possible to put so many people into the holy ruins mainly to drive away the demons outside the sky.


    However, from the perspective of these people, it is mainly to find opportunities in the holy ruins.


    How can there be so many selfless people!


    With these words, ye Zan didn''t give people more time to think. Ye Zan pointed to the space channel he opened, and then waved a spell to the sky as a signal.


    It''s like a signal gun, or a big fireworks, a gorgeous fireworks bloom in the sky and make a strange roar.


    The signal goes out without anyone to explain. Everyone knows what it means.


    The devil and the people of the demon family also know that there is obviously no room for discussion.

 Chapter 1434

    The retreat signals were sent out. Even if the demons and the demons were interested, they all knew that there was no room for discussion.


    Besides, as ye Zan reminded us, we didn''t come here to work hard.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    After seeing the signal, all the people entangled with the demons in the distance also flashed back to Ye Zan.


    The reason why people can get away so easily is that those extraterrestrial demons who came to explore didn''t try their best to entangle them.


    Like the monks, the demons outside the sky are by no means selfless.


    If the monks have not passed through the space channel, the demons outside the sky can go up and set up an ambush.


    However, the monks have come here. Seeing the large number of monks from a distance, where do the demons outside the sky dare to come forward and fight?


    Of course, it''s not necessary.


    From the standpoint of tianwai demons, they have confirmed the information that the practitioners came to the holy ruins, and also understood the strength of the practitioners to a certain extent.


    The purpose of this exploration is achieved.


    What else are you fighting for?


    On the monk''s side, everyone had withdrawn, and then walked into the space channel opened by Ye Zan without delay.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the monks had left here, and the space channel was closed.


    As for the other space channel, as early as Mrs. white bone and others came in, it had faded away like a phantom.


    Ye Zan and others passed through the space channel to a safe place. The next step is the previous process, such as greeting, passing on app, introducing the situation, etc.


    The new monks took out thousands of miles to convey their spirits and looked east and West through the holy ruins app. Of course, they still focused on the situation of demons outside the sky.


    Besides, on the side of tianwai demons, the arrival of monks has been determined, and there are targeted changes in action immediately.


    Originally, the demons outside the sky camped step by step, even slowly, searching and collecting the "Purple Qi" in the holy ruins.


    Without knowing the existence of monks, they have no urgency to compete with others.


    Although there has been speculation before, speculation is only speculation. They can''t do things according to speculation. They can''t fight with the air.


    But now it''s different. I''ve seen the monks with my own eyes. Naturally, I have to change my action plan.


    In this holy ruins, in addition to the so-called "Purple Qi", the real opportunity is actually "the place of sanctification".


    And this "holy place" is not a mysterious place. In short, it is in the center of the holy ruins.


    If the holy ruins is a circle, then the "place of sanctification" is at the center of the circle.


    Moreover, due to the particularity of the birth of the holy ruins, the holy ruins are indeed infinitely close to a circle, or even a sphere.


    Naturally, this "holy land" is easy to find.


    When there are no competitors, important goals can be put behind temporarily. It is not a waste of time to receive other benefits first.


    But with competitors, if you don''t rush to the finish line, it may be someone else.


    Especially in this holy ruins, there is a special situation that people have to do so.


    In short, I chose to go to the "holy land", so I basically had no chance to collect "Purple Qi".


    It is also because of this feature that the demons outside the sky do things leisurely before they see the monks with their own eyes or meet the monks.


    In case, the monk goes straight to the "holy land" from the beginning, and the evil outside the sky is only one step behind.


    One step behind, but it is not unacceptable to receive some "Purple Qi".


    But now that the two sides have met, we can''t let our competitors take the lead.


    So, as soon as the tianwai demon closed the team, the war fortress went straight to the center of the holy ruins.


    It is not difficult to calculate the location of the center of the holy ruins by means of extraterrestrial demons.


    Similarly, it is also easy for practitioners to determine the orientation of the "holy land".


    Through the monitoring of the holy ruins app, the monks saw the trend of demons outside the sky and immediately understood each other''s plans.


    "It seems that we don''t have much time to collect purple gas!" Mrs. white bone and other latecomers will feel some regret when they see the monitoring picture.


    If you can not fall behind, who is really willing to fart behind others?


    However, "Purple gas" is also a good thing. Mrs. white bone and others have just come and haven''t had time to collect it.


    "You Taoist friends, you don''t have to be like this. There are still a lot of purple gas collected by the evil spirits outside the sky." Ye Zan reminded Mrs. Bai Gu and others.


    Yes, in addition to collecting "Purple Qi" by yourself, you can also rob it from demons outside the sky.


    In fact, not only Mrs. Bai Gu and others, but also the monks behind Ye Zan did not collect too much purple Qi.


    When ye Zan was alone, he had used the convenience of the detector to search for purple gas in a large range.


    Later monks, even if there was a holy ruins app that could detect the purple Qi, the detected positions were far away.


    It''s just a long way. There are various obstacles on the key road. They always have to spend some time to collect purple Qi.


    Therefore, for them, extraterrestrial demons are an important source of "Purple Qi".


    As for whether we can get it and how much we can get, it depends on everyone''s ability and luck.


    After unifying their opinions, the monks did not delay for a moment and marched towards the center of the holy ruins.


    Compared with the demons outside the sky, it seems that the monks are almost face-to-face.


    Ye Zan didn''t take out his war fortress, and no other monks took out similar magic weapons.


    Xianting obviously didn''t sponsor them to fly the building ship.


    Ye Zan didn''t take out the war fortress, on the one hand, because he was still sacrificing and refining magic weapons.


    On the other hand, in front of so many predecessors, ye Zan is obviously not qualified to take the lead in carrying the flag.


    Of course, the most important thing is that whether there is a war fortress has no impact on everyone''s journey.


    If yezan, a fortress of war, is a matter of victory or defeat when the two sides are at war, it will certainly not be stingy to use it.


    Holy ruins center.


    The sanctified land does not have a clear edge.


    From the outside to the inside, it is a gradual process, just like diving into the deep sea, and the water pressure will become greater and greater.


    This sanctified place also presents a gradually changing situation.


    In short, the feeling is more and more real.


    It is a gradual process from absurdity to reality.


    Of course, this is seen on the surface.


    The real deep-seated change is that the law of the road is more perfect, making everything closer to the real world.


    Space and time are no longer distorted, and the so-called "trap" gradually disappears.


    Also, the creatures are becoming more flexible.


    This "living creature" includes not only people, but also birds and animals.


    However, reflected in people, this flexible change is more obvious.


    Earlier, on the outskirts of the holy ruins, there were various towns and villages, including men, women, old and young.


    However, those people are more like walking corpses. Although they have human form, they have no intelligence.


    They may show some "intelligence", such as working and living like normal people, but it is more like a set "program".


    Just like those NPCs in the game.


    As they approached the "sanctified land" step by step, the law of the avenue was constantly improved, and these people awakened as if they had their own will.


    These people are no longer rigid to follow a certain law, but have obvious autonomy in their activities.


    The most intuitive change is that these people no longer do their own things when facing outsiders.


    But with curiosity, they will even intercept.


    The monks took advantage of it.


    After all, the holy ruins are "copied" from the monastic world, so the "people" inside are homologous with the monks.


    Not to mention anything else, but in appearance, there is not even much difference.


    Although it is unknown how many million years since the birth of this holy ruins, there will always be similarities in inheritance.


    In particular, there is another point, that is, on the side of the monks, there are all flesh and bodies flying away to show people their true appearance. No matter what their clothes are, they always look the same.


    Therefore, even if the "natives" see the monks flying over their heads, they may just follow their eyes for a moment.


    However, there is no such treatment for practitioners on the side of tianwai evil spirits.


    Although the demons outside the sky take advantage of the war fortress, they will not show their true face in front of the "natives".


    But it''s enough to expose the war fortress there.


    When the huge war fortress was about to fly over a city, figures suddenly flew out of the city.


    If the war fortress is fire, then these figures are like moths fighting fire. Not only does the scene look like, but also the results are somewhat similar.


    These so-called "indigenous" are certainly not weak, especially compared with the outside world.


    However, they are facing stronger opponents.


    Tianwai evil devil didn''t mean to avoid compromise at all. He planned to push it horizontally from the beginning.


    Therefore, in the face of the influx of "natives", the war fortress, together with several mobile fortresses, directly formed a huge network with countless cannon lights.


    The "aborigines" are like mosquitoes jumping on the electric mosquito swatter. With the sound of "crackling", they turn into wisps of smoke in the flashes of light.


    Of course, this is the beginning.


    When the war fortress goes deeper into the "holy land", these "natives" will have more and smarter performances.


    For example, they will use magic weapons, whether attack or defense, although they still have no obvious effect.


    For another example, they will also form an array, which is the Taoist army battle array that has almost been lost in the outside world.


    Yes, although their individual strength has not increased significantly, the resistance to extraterrestrial demons is gradually increasing.


    In particular, they are not real creatures after all, but the projection copied by the power of saints in the holy ruins.


    This means that they can''t die.


    In other words, it can be "resurrected" continuously.


    I saw thousands of "indigenous" practitioners flying in mid air to form a Taoist battle array and gather their mana together.


    A huge white tiger holy beast Dharma phase was displayed over the Taoist battle array, and then roared and rushed to the war fortress of the evil devil outside the sky.


    The roar alone darkened the thousands of guns in the war fortress.


    Then, the tiger''s claws, enough to block out the sun, were photographed on the war fortress from top to bottom.


    Of course, the war fortress of tianwai evil is not made of mud.


    In the outer space of the war fortress, layers of halos lit up in an instant, steadily blocking the captured tiger claws out.


    The collision of the two forces naturally led to a movement like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    However, in terms of power, the "natives" are finally worse than the extraterrestrial demons.


    If the war fortress was so simple and could be broken, the world of monks would not be the same as it is now.


    The war fortress only turned the muzzle of part of the magic light cannon, and a volley of fire shattered the battle array.


    The Dharma of the white tiger holy beast was naturally dashed like a bubble.


    "The means of evil spirits outside this day are really overbearing!"


    On the one hand, the monks are also rushing towards the holy land, and on the other hand, they are also paying attention to the movements of demons outside the sky.


    The reason why they can be distracted from the play is not that they are not interested in the main business, but that they really have nothing else to do on their way.


    Because the space is gradually stable, they simply can''t use the means of heaven and earth movement, and even ordinary flight escape has been greatly suppressed.


    It can be said that the speed of their flight at this time is just slow even if they try their best.


    That is, they are not blocked by the "aborigines", otherwise they really can''t run away from the demons outside the sky.


    Since no matter how much effort you spend, it''s better to take this opportunity to know about your opponent.


    "Their war fortress and mobile fortress are indeed in some trouble."


    "Don''t care too much when you arrive. The mobile fortress is just ordinary. The war fortress is just a fortress."


    "The creatures in the holy ruins really opened my eyes. Maybe there is something that has been lost!"


    "The so-called loss is just for us and other mortals! Don''t forget that Xianting can let people in. I don''t believe they don''t know these things."


    "Of course, Xianting holds the heavenly army. How can there be no Taoist battle array."


    While they were on their way, they watched the play and chatted.


    Ye Zan followed the team, but he didn''t talk to others.


    First, I''m not familiar.


    Second, most of yezan''s energy has been transferred to the war fortress in the small world.


    Or, more accurately, it turned to the refining of magic weapons.


    At this time, in the war fortress in the small world, ye Zan''s statues are surrounded in a circle, refining their magic weapons as usual.


    With the injection of "Purple Qi" and several separate sacrificial refining controls, the brain of Mengba has already changed.


    Originally, it was like a shrinking brain, or half a walnut kernel.


    Now, it has been refined into a bead.


    A round, fist sized, crystal clear bead like Amethyst.

 Chapter 1435

    With further refining, the purple crystal ball like shape of the magic weapon blank saw further changes.


    First, the softened and hard crystal is like a crystal jelly. It seems that you can feel the soft q-bomb when each mana is broken in.


    Then it melted. The soft jelly changed from soft to sticky, just like a ball of sticky honey.


    When mana or "Purple Qi" enters, although there is no real sound, it will still make people feel "Puji Puji".


    This is not the final form.


    The viscosity was also melted a little, and the magic weapon blank really became a mass of water, just like water dripping with purple pigment.


    It can even be clearly seen that the ripples on the surface of the water mass, mana or purple gas, are like raindrops falling into the lake.


    And this is not the end.


    Surrounded by these statues of Ye Zan, the purple air rises in the magic weapon blank, just like steam rises after water is boiled.


    However, the dense purple gas did not spread everywhere, but condensed into a mass in the original place like a cloud.


    The center of the cloud, like a magic weapon blank like a water mass, shrinks in circles while rising into dense purple gas, until it finally disappears completely.


    With all the magic weapon blanks turned into dense purple gas, there began to be little flashes in the purple clouds.


    Those flashes, at first glance, look like lightning in rain clouds, flickering and jumping in the clouds.


    When the flash became more and more, most of the dense purple gas was illuminated by the flash, and the cloud was more like a nebula in the universe.


    From yezan''s point of view, it may be more like a scene in which brain neurons light up.


    At this stage, the magic weapon seems to have no special change, but there is no sign of complete formation at the same time.


    It seems to be an opportunity.


    "Are you there?"


    Outside the small world, ye Zan and his party stopped and fell from the clouds to the ground.


    In front of them was a modest Mountain Gate.


    The mountain gate is only a few feet high. It is made of common wood and stone structure. It looks like a small door.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that even the sanliuzong gate outside today is much taller and more gorgeous than here.


    Look at the mountain gate, there are two big ancient characters. Ye Zan and others recognize the word "Yushan".


    Obviously, when the saint became a saint, the sect may not have formed regulations, otherwise it should be a "XX sect".


    The reason why people fall here is not that there is any prohibition against flying, but mainly out of awe of saints.


    Another point is that they need to consider how to deal with extraterrestrial demons.


    After all, they were sent in by Xianting, not just looking for opportunities, but also the responsibility to block the demons outside the sky.


    Now, when they arrive at the place where saints become saints, if they all go inside to find opportunities, the demons outside the sky will come and then they can go in smoothly.


    If they stay to stop, it will be a decisive battle with the demons outside the sky here.


    However, there is still a gap in the strength of both sides, and it is still a question whether they can be stopped.


    Besides, if you stop it, everyone will spend it here together.


    If you don''t stop it, all your advantages are in vain, and people will surpass you immediately.


    Seeing the hesitation of the people, ye Zanli understood what they were worried about and raised his hand to project the monitoring picture in front of the people.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The projections in the holy ruins obviously caused a lot of trouble to the demons outside the sky. If we can cooperate with those projections, we may not be able to stop the demons outside the sky."


    The monitoring screen shows the battle situation of the evil spirits outside the sky.


    Although the strength of those projection "aborigines" is not very strong, their victory is endless and can not be eliminated.


    That is, their resurrection will take time, and they can only be resurrected where they were originally, which did not cause too much obstacles to extraterrestrial demons.


    After their resurrection, although they will immediately chase after the extraterrestrial demons, they still give the extraterrestrial demons room to move forward.


    In other words, with the advance of extraterrestrial demons, new "natives" will continue to meet up, and the "natives" who resurrect behind will catch up.


    So that the devil outside the sky looked like a plane retrograde among locusts.


    "If you have any ideas, you can say it directly!"


    "Thank you for your reference."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "What I think is simple, that is to divide us into two teams. One team enters the holy land to seek opportunities, and the other team works with projection to stop the demons outside the sky. When someone gets the opportunity, he will come out to exchange with the Taoist friends outside. Maybe he can really keep all the demons outside the sky in the end."


    Ye Zan finished his thoughts, and everyone around him suddenly fell into a silence.


    This method is very simple and can not be called a trick at all, but it can not be denied that it is feasible.


    The question is, who goes and who stays, whether the left can be blocked, and how long it takes.


    Chance is uncertain.


    Maybe you''ll get it in a minute.


    It may take thousands of years.


    "Er, I don''t have any selfish intention, but either we go in together or let the extraterrestrial demons go in. Or we stay here together and have an indefinite stalemate with the extraterrestrial demons by the power of projection.


    Or... "


    Yezando explained this sentence for a reason.


    After all, his personal strength and realm, at least on the surface, are the lowest of all.


    In other words, no matter how the two teams are divided, he is unlikely to stop the team of tianwai evil.


    "What the limitless Taoist friend said is indeed a way!"


    "To be on the safe side, there should be more people left to stop the demons outside the sky."


    "But!"


    "Good!"


    Selfishness is human nature, and practitioners are also human beings. Naturally, they will give priority to their own interests.


    People agree with Ye Zan''s idea, not because they have any selfless dedication, but after weighing the gains and losses of their interests.


    After all, it''s a big deal.


    Besides, some of them... Or all of them, still want to rob the "Purple Qi" from the demons outside the sky.


    Moreover, if they can''t stand it, they can choose to retreat into the "Yu mountain".


    It''s not that you can''t do it, and there''s no space for prohibition and isolation. It''s just an artificial boundary drawn by the mountain gate.


    Because of this, it is said that someone can come back to replace others after getting the opportunity first.


    As for saying, after driving away the evil spirits outside the sky, can you go out to collect "Purple Qi".


    In theory, it is possible.


    However, practitioners all talk about a fate Dharma, which is the so-called "sometimes there must be in life, and don''t force it when there is no time in life".


    Some things, whether simple or difficult, are done when they are met, and they are missed when they are missed.


    Besides, Xianting may not allow them to stay in the holy ruins for a long time after defeating tianwai demons.


    In any case, now that they have accepted the idea, they won''t delay any more.


    No one disputes who will go and who will stay. Except ye Zan, a seemingly "weak chicken", others decide to go and stay with the function of robbing red envelopes.


    "I''ll wait for the boldness to take the lead. On that day, the foreign demons will have a few Taoist friends for the time being!"


    "Go early and return early!"


    The monks and their entourage separated into two teams. One team stayed at the periphery of Yu mountain to block the demons outside the sky, and the other team first entered Yu mountain to look for opportunities.


    Although it is said to be "looking for" opportunities, there is actually no need to dig three feet.


    In the final analysis, it is still the "holy land".


    This Yu mountain is the center of the holy ruins, which can be called the "holy land", but Yu mountain also has its center.


    For example, the center of the capital is in the Forbidden City, the center of the Forbidden City is in the hall of Supreme Harmony, and the center of the hall of Supreme Harmony is under the Dragon chair.


    The holy ruins are expanded from the position of the saints when they become saints. The center of the whole circle is naturally the place where the saints once lived.


    Ye Zan and others walked into the simple Mountain Gate and climbed up the steps along the slightly narrow mountain path.


    Without puzzles, checkpoints and other tests, this narrow step is not a Vientiane step.


    Therefore, ye Zan and others did not take much time to reach their destination even on foot.


    Not the top of the mountain.


    Yu mountain is not a sharp mountain, but a continuous high mountain with many peaks.


    The place where saints become saints is the main peak of Yu mountain, a rather wide platform at the middle of the mountain.


    This platform can accommodate three or two hundred people, and the front is a high platform for preaching.


    A figure with white hair and beard and fuzzy facial features sat upright on the sermon platform.


    Under the sermon platform, there are more than a hundred Taoist figures, men and women, old and young, all kinds of people.


    However, different from those projections outside, these figures on the platform did not give birth to any intelligence.


    If the external projection can be called a living creature, then the figure here can only be regarded as an illusion.


    "Unfortunately, if these projections can also produce intelligence, what are the demons outside the sky!"


    Looking at those illusions, ye Zan couldn''t help sighing that there were colleagues around him.


    Indeed, the scene here is clear at a glance. It is not only the place where saints become saints, but also the place where saints preach before they become saints.


    Those illusions sitting there are undoubtedly the shadow left by people who once listened to the sage''s sermon.


    Being able to listen to the preaching of saints, even at that time, must be great powers above the level of true immortals.


    In the war with demons outside the sky, the power of real immortals is naturally not invincible.


    But here, in the face of the heavenly demons entering the holy ruins at the moment, the power of Zhenxian level is enough to crush.


    Unfortunately, just like in the legend of the earth, the Tathagata Buddha pointed to heaven and earth, which means "I am the only one in heaven and earth".


    The powers of true immortals and above also have similar uniqueness, which may be called "the only true self in heaven and earth".


    Because of this, they can''t give birth to new wisdom in their figure.


    Similarly, there is the figure of the sage Preaching on the stage.


    Sage, it should be said that "I am the only one in heaven and earth", and naturally it is even more impossible for the left figure to produce wisdom.


    "Those thoughts are meaningless. I''d better hurry up and don''t let the Taoist friends outside wait more."


    Ling Han, the Supreme Master of the new Jin Tongtian territory, is naturally among the people who give priority to entering here.


    His master, Gou Chen, is also the most powerful among all people, probably second only to the white bone lady, so he took the responsibility to block the demons outside the sky.


    Here, the way to get opportunities is very simple, that is, to sit among those figures and listen to the sage''s sermon together.


    There are also two ways here, one is to sit on an empty futon, and the other is to coincide with the figure.


    Sitting on an empty Futon listening to the lecture is to understand the words of saints purely with their own ability.


    And to coincide with those figures is to experience the experience of the other party when they were listening, and you can get some of their experience from those figures.


    With the experience bonus of those figures, it is relatively difficult to understand the words of saints.


    However, this method is not used casually.


    If you want to use this method, you must first confirm that the avenue of the figure to be "integrated" must be related to the avenue you have built.


    It is impossible to be exactly the same, as long as it is related.


    If the two are irrelevant, what you get is not experience.


    It''s like you want to learn the piano, but you worship a suona master.


    So, how to determine which figure is suitable for you?


    Since these people have come to the holy ruins, they are naturally prepared for this.


    Different from ye Zan''s "blankness and ignorance", several people either know some figures here or have special exploration means.


    Regardless of the means, several people quickly selected their own goals, and then overlapped with the target figure as if sitting in their arms.


    Ye Zan looked at several colleagues sitting down. He glanced at those empty futons and thought: if you are a genius who is quite confident in yourself, maybe you should sit on the empty Futon without hesitation at this time?


    Sitting on an empty futon and relying on your own qualifications and abilities to understand what the sage said really needs to be quite confident in yourself.


    Ye Zan has no confidence in his qualifications.


    Although, when he first came to the monastic world, he once obtained the genius gene from Qi Qianjun and readjusted his own gene.


    However, the genetic adjustment of the body only affects the qualification of the body.


    Monasticism is not just about looking at the body.


    Because of this, when he was building the foundation, he built such a strange foundation.


    As a direct result, the golden elixir, Yuanying, Yuanshen and Faxiang behind him are so "different".


    So now, how should he choose?


    It is conceivable that ye Zan will get very limited benefits from sitting on an empty Futon in a regular way.


    Like others, what about finding a suitable figure "fit"?


    Not to mention whether it can be found.


    Even finding a suitable figure is just a little less difficult for ye Zan.


    After thinking about it, ye Zan''s eyes turned from the empty Futon to those figures, and from those figures to... The figure of the sage.

 Chapter 1436

    There is a saying called "law does not spread six ears".


    The serious explanation of this is that it is a very important secret that can not be known to any third person except you and me.


    When people need to keep a secret, they often say "heaven knows, you know, I know", which also means that no third person can know.


    What about a less serious explanation?


    In folklore, the sentence "Dharma does not spread to six ears" is also interpreted as: Taoism cannot be spread to six ear macaques.


    This can probably be said to be literal.


    There is another interpretation of "Dharma does not spread to the six ears" for practitioners, which is completely different from the orthodox and unorthodox interpretation.


    There is a game called microphone.


    It is to pass a sentence one by one through one, and finally let the person at the end repeat it.


    Of course, there will be various changes in the way of game, but in the final analysis, it is a process of information transmission.


    What this game shows is the change of information in the process of transmission.


    Generally speaking, the more people participate, the stricter the rules of transmission, and the greater the change of the final information.


    Therefore, for practitioners, "Dharma does not spread to six ears" can also be interpreted as that it is difficult to accurately carry out multi-generation inheritance of Dharma.


    The same is true.


    Just like the Taoist Dharma created by the great power of the founding school, if future generations have no other opportunities, most of the results are difficult to reach the height of their predecessors.


    They think that by following the rules and regulations, they can learn the Taoist teachings of their predecessors.


    But in fact, with their inheritance from generation to generation, Taoism has changed unknowingly.


    After all, Taoism is not a scientific theorem in the world of science and technology, nor a variety of formulas summarized by scientists.


    In addition to the "skill method" similar to the formula, the inheritance of Taoism also depends more on the understanding of practitioners.


    For the same thing, his understanding is like that. My understanding may be like this. If I pass it on to others, I have a different understanding.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even the saint''s road from the saint''s mouth has deviated from the saint''s own understanding.


    Can you become the same saint after listening to the saint''s great way?


    Obviously impossible.


    Whether you choose to sit on an empty Futon or choose to combine with those phantoms to gain experience, what you get will only deviate from the root.


    The real root is only in the figure of saints.


    you ''re right!


    After weighing the pros and cons, ye Zan thought of such a choice that may be offensive to others, and "fit" with the figure of the sage Preaching on the high platform.


    In addition to yezan, has anyone else had such an idea in the long years since ancient times?


    I think so.


    After all, those who can get to this point and have the opportunity to enter the holy ruins are all amazing people, not necessarily those who are "whimsical".


    So what did they get?


    If someone did this and got a "huge" opportunity, I''m afraid the Xianting who mastered the holy ruins would not know.


    It''s not that if someone takes it, others can''t get it anymore.


    Fundamentally speaking, this so-called opportunity is not a thing or a force, but simply a memory information stored in the figure.


    It''s like a video disc. As long as the disc is not damaged, it''s OK for how many people to watch it many times.


    In fact, not only the figure of saints, the "opportunities" available in the whole holy ruins are essentially the existence of similar information.


    Including the purple gas.


    "Purple Qi" can be said to be a kind of energy, but in essence, it is a kind of information that can stimulate material changes.


    Not that only words, pictures, videos and so on can be called information.


    If the "Purple Qi" or other "opportunities" are only energy or matter.


    Then, according to the law of conservation of energy, people keep taking these "opportunities". Isn''t the holy ruins hollowed out long ago?


    Although the great power of saints is infinite, the holy ruins are not saints, but formed by the dissipation of power when saints become saints.


    Even, it can not be said to be the dissipation of power, but the impact of power fluctuation.


    Of course, strictly speaking, fluctuation is also energy, but that energy is even smaller than sage Weili.


    However, it is different from the information in the figure of saints.


    As a kind of information, "Purple gas" is more like a random information generated at random. It can''t be said that it will disappear after mining, but it''s not certain when it will exist.


    This is also why, after ye Zan and tianwai demons searched for a wave, the later monks had limited harvest.


    Therefore, if there were great opportunities for predecessors from the figure of saints, Xianting would not be stingy to tell other people who came to the holy ruins.


    After all, on the premise of fighting against demons outside the sky, Xianting is eager to have more power on its own side.


    Since Xianting did not tell the public this, it shows that there is not much "opportunity" from the figure of saints.


    Maybe even nothing.


    So, will ye Zan try again?


    of course!


    Different from others, it''s not that ye Zan has high talent, but that ye Zan has the capital to try and make mistakes.


    Others may come this time in their life. It''s hard to say whether they have a chance in the future.


    Ye Zan, as long as there is a quantum base station here, he can come whenever he wants and as many times as he wants.


    Even, ye Zan can not only come by himself, but also bring his relatives and friends.


    Because of this, ye Zan is not in a hurry to bring his relatives and friends now. In the future, things will naturally have time in the past.


    After making a decision, ye Zan did not delay any more and went straight to the figure of the sage all the way.


    No matter whether those who have "fit" can see it or not, after leaving a quantum communication base station nearby, he did not hesitate to sit in the figure of the sage.


    As the figures coincided, ye Zan''s eyes suddenly darkened, and there was no preaching scene from the perspective of saints as expected.


    Of course, I didn''t experience the life of a saint.


    Perhaps, in the common people''s mind, the opportunity Ye Zan can get, or the way to get the opportunity, is either preaching from the perspective of a saint or experiencing the life of a saint from the perspective of a saint.


    If you only preach from the perspective of a saint, you just listen from a different perspective.


    If you just experience the life of a saint, it''s just like reading a celebrity inspirational biography.


    Moreover, as we all know, memory is stored in the brain.


    After all, the figure of the saint is not the flesh of the saint, and the information recorded and retained in it can not be a simple "memory".


    Seriously, if there is a memory of a saint''s life in the figure of a saint, I''m afraid the saint will not allow the existence of this holy ruins.


    Even a saint cannot live a life without shame, nor can he be willing to show his life to others.


    In fact, the information retained in the figure of the saint is actually only the thought of the saint during his sermon.


    Some things can only be understood but can not be expressed in words, or words can not accurately express them.


    For example, what is zoom in and zoom out at the same time, what is colorful black, and so on.


    I know what''s going on, but I can''t find a suitable word to describe it. This kind of thing is not only Party A.


    Moreover, in matters such as preaching, saints should also consider the receptivity of listeners.


    In other words, what you say may not be what you think.


    When people read, they don''t know how many thoughts come and go. After all, what they say is only a few of them.


    Ye Zan, who "fits in" with the figure of the sage, has the opportunity to contact those thoughts that have not been spoken out and find something beneficial to himself from those thoughts.


    This search process, the form of contact with the sage''s thoughts, has no words and no pictures.


    That is a kind of induction. It belongs to understanding nature. If you don''t understand it, you won''t understand it.


    Maybe it''s like sentiment.


    A problem that has been perplexed for a long time, suddenly has an inexplicable inspiration, and everything is solved in an instant.


    Of course, this means that there is really something useful to Ye Zan in the sage''s thought.


    If there is, it is like epiphany.


    If not, there''s nothing to say.


    In fact, other people are almost the same. They all overlap with those figures and gain experience through ideological contact.


    However, for those figures, the most important thought at that moment is to listen to the sage''s sermon.


    Will anyone be distracted when a saint preaches?


    If you''re distracted by such an opportunity, it''s time to hit five thunders a day.


    If you don''t get distracted, you won''t have too many distractions. It''s difficult for others to get something else from it.


    Of course, in other words, these figures are not saints, even if they have miscellaneous thoughts, they may not be of any value.


    Ye Zan and others began to accept "inheritance".


    The group of people who stayed outside Yu mountain did not stick to the Mountain Gate of Yu mountain at this time, but chose to welcome the evil spirits outside the sky.


    On the one hand, the direction of extraterrestrial demons is not in the direction of Yushan Mountain Gate.


    Yu mountain was not surrounded by insurmountable walls, nor was it shrouded by any forbidden array.


    If people really choose to stick to the gate of Yu mountain, tianwai demons can enter Yu mountain from other directions.


    Therefore, if the mountain doesn''t come to me, I will go to the mountain.


    After all, the movements of demons outside the sky have always been monitored by the monks.


    On the other hand, the monks have a worry.


    They worried that after the tianwai demons entered the range of Yu mountain, the aborigines who pursued and intercepted them would give up.


    For these outsiders, the Yu mountain has neither walls nor prohibitions, and it is very random to go in and out.


    However, who knows if there are any taboos for those aborigines?


    For example, is it their holy land?


    With nearly half of the manpower lost, the help of the aborigines in the holy ruins is very important, and the monks dare not gamble here.


    After ye Zan and others entered Yushan Mountain, all the monks who stayed outside also set off, and went straight to the demons outside the sky according to the guidance of thousands of miles of vivid monitoring.


    It''s probably less than a thousand miles away, and you can see the war fortress of demons outside the sky with your meat.


    With meat alone, you can see black spots, just like mosquitoes and flies flying around the war fortress.


    At the same time, the counterattack of the war fortress, pieces of crisscross light, flickering like a net on an electric mosquito.


    The strength of the aborigines in the holy ruins is still a little worse, and their ability to block demons outside the sky is quite limited.


    If the aborigines could not be resurrected (refreshed) continuously, I''m afraid they would have been completely eliminated by the extraterrestrial demons.


    "You Taoist friends, I''ll make a fool of myself first!"


    Supreme gouchen said a polite word to several people around him, then pointed to the sword, turned around every void, and cut down in the direction of the evil devil in the distance.


    A sword light came out of my fingers. It didn''t look so dazzling, but it seemed to divide the world in front of me into two.


    In a flash, a layer of translucent light masks lit up outside the war fortress of tianwai evil.


    Perhaps, at this moment inside the war fortress, the red light is flashing constantly and a sharp and harsh alarm is issued.


    The sword light fell on the mask of the war fortress.


    Layers of light masks burst, like glass, like eggs, like bubbles in the sun.


    But at the same time, the sword light outside the war fortress faded with the explosion of layers of light masks.


    Until it dissipates.


    The war fortress was not broken, and the broken light shield was lit up again layer by layer.


    Looking at the monks, after gouchen''s supreme shot, others were not idle to watch the play.


    There is no need to talk about Jianghu morality when dealing with extraterrestrial demons. Of course, we should be together.


    What''s more, there are not only war fortresses and mobile fortresses on the side of tianwai demons, but also a large number of strong people at Tongtian level.


    So, after the sword light was cut out, first lady Bai Gu offered the mountain magic weapon of Bai Gu sect.


    A palace made of white bones floated in the sky, and infinite white bones gushed out of the palace gate like a flood breaking the dike.


    The white bone was divided up and down and expanded in all directions, turning the heaven and earth of this space into a bone sea.


    Tianwai evil had no intention of being beaten passively. First, several mobile fortresses flew out of the war fortress.


    Several mobile fortresses did not fly far, but surrounded the war fortress like satellites.


    The mobile fortresses are connected with each other by light beams, forming an energy field enveloping the war fortress.


    Then, several figures flew out of the war fortress, but did not come to the monks, but hung in the energy field.


    Mrs. white bone pointed forward, and a huge white bone demon God jumped out of the bone sea. Her light body is no worse than the mobile fortress.


    Several white bone demons walked on the "wave" and rushed straight to the war fortress.


    Tianwai demons didn''t want to fight one-on-one. Several tianwai demons immediately showed their true bodies.


    One of them had eight eyes on his head like the logo of Huawei. Under his eyes was a huge beak, and his arms were composed of thousands of tentacles.


    When he raised his arms, thousands of tentacles grew longer and larger, scattered out, revealing an energy field to meet the White Bone Demon God.

 Chapter 1437

    In those days, all the demons, except those with eight eyes, showed their true bodies. Sure enough, none of them looked like anyone.


    In the view of flesh and body, extraterrestrial demons are completely different from practitioners.


    Practitioners believe that the human body is the most perfect Tao body, and it is not easy to destroy and abandon their own flesh and body.


    Even the demon clan is an important pass on the road of human seeking.


    For the demons outside the sky, the human body is fragile. If you want to obtain more powerful power, you must replace a more powerful "body".


    Strictly speaking, this "body" refers to blood, but the flesh body naturally changes with blood.


    At this time, the strength of the demons outside these days is at the sky level, and they have long given up the human body.


    The eight eyed man, although he doesn''t look like a human, has a human shape on the whole.


    The others have nothing to do with people.


    There are three giant dragons (pulling roots) surrounded by golden flames. They are huge like a hill. Their golden scales really sell well.


    Like a giant centipede, its long body has thousands of body segments. Each segment is like a car. It just replaces thousands of pairs of legs with thousands of pairs of wings.


    There is also a sheep like face, with horns on the top of the head and four wings on the back. The huge body is somewhat similar to that of a lion, but the four claws are like eagle claws.


    wait.


    In the face of the attacks of the monks, these external demons naturally show no weakness, and each of them is their own powerful or strange and obscure means.


    Just like the practitioners, the demons outside the sky don''t mean to fight one-on-one. Basically, they concentrate their strength and blow it over together.


    After all, neither side is fighting for a temporary victory or defeat. One side wants to block the other''s progress and the other side wants to break through the other''s blockade.


    Under the collision of the forces of the two sides, the scene really seemed like the sky was falling apart. When it was bright, the world was white, and when it was dark, it was like the eyes were covered.


    The white bone world created by Mrs. white bone constantly vibrates in the shock afterwaves of both forces, and countless white bones turn into nothingness and regenerate.


    The previous white bone demons had rushed to the war fortress and "punched and kicked" around the war fortress.


    Every bombardment that hits the energy field supported by the mobile fortress will make a ripple on the energy barrier, but it is limited to this.


    In the energy field, the eight eyed heavenly demons waved the arms formed by thousands of tentacles, and one tentacle flew out of the hole like a group of snakes towards the energy field.


    The tentacles beat the White Bone Demon one by one, and the pieces of white bones turned into black ash and scattered, and the dark black rot color spread towards the White Bone Demon.


    In the face of such corrosive damage, the White Bone Demon God is not without resistance. Immediately, the power of the white bone world is constantly injected.


    The corroded part is reborn, and the bone white and dark black rot color compete for territory.


    At the same time, the White Bone Demon did not stop bombarding the energy field.


    However, after all, most of the forces are involved, and the bombardment power of the White Bone Demon is obviously much lower than before.


    After Supreme gouchen waved a sword, naturally he didn''t stop. At this time, a starry sky appeared behind him.


    When the stars turned, the starlight turned into sword light and flew out, cutting or stabbing away at the demons outside the sky.


    Gouchen supreme also does not pursue what must be killed in one strike. First, he knows it is impossible, and second, it is not necessary.


    The sword light flew and rained on the energy field barrier of the evil devil outside the sky, like the rain hitting the lake.


    Although it could not break the barrier, it did affect the advance speed of the demons outside the sky to a certain extent.


    The other supreme masters are not far behind. They are in the world of bones and use their own means, either sword light, magic or magic weapons. They continue to wash away from the demons outside the sky like a tide.


    When the Supreme Master raised his hand and pointed, a void appeared in the sky of the white bone world. A meteorite broke through the void and fell. The light volume was no less than that of the war fortress.


    After that meteorite, more meteorites of all sizes came one after another.


    Another supreme detective clapped his hand forward, and a huge handprint ripple suddenly appeared on the energy barrier on the side of the evil outside the sky.


    The handprint ripple did not disperse for a long time, just like someone wanted to burst a balloon with his hand, which twisted the energy barrier.


    In the face of such an attack, the demons did the same thing a few days ago, and they also fought back by various means without any tricks.


    Light, light column, sea of fire, black wind... There are no Thirty-six Strategies, no tricks and skills, just output your own strength.


    The strength of the two sides dissipates each other, just like the simplest reduction, depending on who can reduce who.


    In fact, the monks are in a weak position. First, there is a war fortress for the demons outside the sky, and second, the monks are not all here.


    Fortunately, the "aborigines" of the holy ruins have regarded the monks as the same camp.


    The strength of the creatures in the holy ruins is not very strong, but it is undeniable that they can still become a great help to the monks.


    After the monks took action, the advance speed of the demons outside the sky was suspended, and the creatures in the holy ruins had more time to catch up.


    In particular, it was not easy for the holy ruins creatures who were "reborn" after being killed by extraterrestrial demons.


    Just like the math problem in primary school: car a is moving at a speed of 50 kilometers per hour. Car B starts 100 kilometers away from car a and advances at the speed of 60 kilometers per hour. How long does it take car B to catch up with car a and how many kilometers is it from the starting place when catching up with car a?


    Now, when the speed of car a is reduced to 30 kilometers per hour, it will be much easier for car B to catch up with car a.


    Around the war fortress of evil spirits outside the sky, the creatures of the holy ruins form a large array of Taoist soldiers, condensing an illusion over the array.


    The strength of these illusions is basically the level of Dharma phase. Although they are not very strong, they can also play a role.


    The level of Yuanying and Yuanshen can''t even break the "defense" of demons outside the sky.


    These creatures at the level of Yuanying and Yuanshen form a large array to condense the illusion that their strength reaches the level of Dharma, but they can create no small trouble for demons outside the sky.


    The energy output power of war fortress is limited.


    When the energy output reaches the limit, you have to choose where the energy is used.


    If you increase it by 10%, you will have to reduce it by 10%, just like the question of whether to use limited bricks to fill the east wall or the west wall.


    Under the attack of monks and holy ruins, if the war fortress wants to maintain sufficient protection, it must use more energy on the defense shield.


    Therefore, the energy supply of the power system of the war fortress will be reduced.


    It was several supernatural demons who came out and shared a lot of protection consumption for the war fortress.


    In other words, if you want the war fortress to move forward, you can only let more extraterrestrial demons come out to share the energy consumption.


    Moreover, there is another important reason for tianwai demons to do so, which is to leave enough "return" energy for the war fortress.


    After all, they are no better than monks. They are "sneaking" into the holy ruins.


    War fortress is an important tool for them to come in and for them to leave.


    Otherwise, the war fortress is not invincible. Why do they have to come in by war fortress?


    Seeing the situation deteriorating, tianwai evil finally made up his mind, and another figure flew out of the war fortress.


    The demons outside the sky coming out later have the strength of Tongtian level, but most of them are the strength of Faxiang level.


    They not only come out of the war fortress, but also fly out of the shelter of their own energy field to meet the enemy like the escort fighter of the warship.


    Of course, their main opponent is the illusion condensed by the creatures in the holy ruins.


    With the change of extraterrestrial demons, the situation began to be reversed.


    The defense burden of the war fortress is reduced, the power system is allocated more energy, and the forward speed, which was almost at a standstill, has been significantly improved.


    Of course, this obvious improvement is not enough to make the war fortress "whoosh" disappear. It can only be said that it began to move.


    Not only because of the problem of energy distribution, the war fortress obviously can''t leave its own people outside.


    Several monks over there saw that the war fortress began to move again under the obstruction of themselves and others, but there was not much anxiety on their faces.


    On the contrary, there was something in their faces to get what they wanted.


    That''s right. The changes of the demons outside the sky are exactly what the monks want to see.


    You know, in addition to blocking tianwai demons, they also have a more private plan to rob the "Purple Qi" in the hands of tianwai demons.


    The "Purple Qi" can''t be collected in a container. It will fuse with what it meets and refine some strange magic weapons.


    The simplest way is to wrap it with mana and carry it with you.


    It doesn''t take much trouble to carry it with you. After all, it''s not difficult to open up personal mana space for practitioners or extraterrestrial demons at this level.


    For example, in the sleeve of the monk, the heaven and earth art, and the demons outside the sky also have similar means.


    However, this storage method is convenient enough, but it has a very big disadvantage.


    Is that people will explode when they die.


    When people die, mana is out of control, and the "Purple Qi" wrapped by mana will naturally explode.


    This is an important condition for gouchen supreme to have a chance to win the "Purple Qi".


    As for saying, will the purple Qi collected by extraterrestrial demons be handed over to the public?


    That is obviously unlikely.


    This "Purple Qi" is both important and unimportant.


    It is important for individuals to use it to refine some "magic weapons", which may stimulate some strange abilities from the "magic weapons".


    It''s not important for the collective. Because of its "uncertain" characteristics, it can''t be used as any strategic materials and can''t produce standardized "magic weapons" in mass production.


    Therefore, tianwai demons probably won''t confiscate the "Purple Qi", but leave it to individuals as a reward for this adventure.


    Gou Chen and others touched each other''s eyes. On the surface, they did not immediately take special actions, but continued to exert pressure on the evil side outside the sky as usual.


    Compared with the tianwai evil spirits, the strength of the monks is much worse. It is only through the "cooperation" with the creatures in the holy ruins that the tianwai evil spirits are forced to this point.


    Therefore, with their strength, if they want to devote their energy to "treasure hunting", it seems that they can only use their strength to describe it.


    But nothing is absolute.


    Before the fight between the two sides, it was a block and a rush. Naturally, there was no need for any tricks.


    To use the analogy of the war between the two armies, that is, when the armies are in formation and charged, tens of thousands of armies are killed together. Any conspiracy and tricks are useless.


    But this does not mean that there is no use for intrigue outside the frontal battlefield.


    Break a grain canal!


    Beheading!


    A room!


    It may not have an impact on the overall situation, but who needs to have an impact on the overall situation?


    Even in the front battlefield, it is not completely impossible to adjust the focus slightly and kill a few less important generals in the other party''s army.


    What''s more, the monks did not do their best to stop the demons outside the sky, although they were the weak side.


    This is the natural advantage of being an attacker.


    Although the practitioners are blocking, and the extraterrestrial demons want to move forward, they think that the extraterrestrial demons are attacking.


    The key is to look at the "potential", rather than simply look at the appearance of action.


    Whoever needs to maintain his position is the real defensive.


    To destroy others'' offensive is a real offensive.


    The monks touched their eyes. They didn''t need too much communication. They already had a plan in their hearts.


    At their level, who doesn''t have many external incarnations, second gods and so on?


    In particular, the supreme god of heaven can use the law of the avenue to condense the embodiment of the avenue.


    Although, separating the incarnation of the avenue will make me lose the power of the avenue temporarily, that is to say, it will reduce my strength.


    However, it also depends on what avenue you use to condense the avenue avatar.


    If you use the five elements Avenue, it will certainly have a great impact on your strength. After all, this is the fundamental avenue of most spells.


    What about some so-called "trails"?


    Tao has no size, but for people, it will eventually distinguish between strong and weak.


    Therefore, to comprehend a "path" and then condense the incarnation of the avenue is a routine operation for the great power at the level of heaven supremacy.


    Of course, the incarnation of such a "path" is certainly not as powerful as the incarnation of the five elements Avenue, which condenses with the fundamental Avenue.


    But how much it can play depends not only on its strength, but also on whether it is used in the right place.


    The figures of the practitioners came out of the body like the soul out of the body, and then hid their body shape and integrated into the white bone world.


    The real function of Mrs. white bone''s white bone world is not to release a few white bone demons or set off a few white bone waves to attack the enemy.


    This is the realm of Tao. It is the world of Baigu Avenue. Its greatest role is to create an environment conducive to its own side.


    Now several people''s Avenue incarnation is to hide their tracks by the power of the white bone world, so as to find the opportunity to "kill monsters and explode gold".


    After all, the incarnation of the "path" is not very powerful.

 Chapter 1438

    Although, in the description of the avenue, people usually open their mouth and come to "3000 Avenue".


    But in fact, the avenue can be "three thousand", can also be "one", and can also be "infinite".


    How many avenues there are actually depends on how to divide them.


    There are only Yin and Yang, that is, there are only two roads.


    If it is divided into five lines, it will naturally become five roads.


    If Yin and Yang plus five elements, it can be divided into ten roads.


    Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things.


    Everything has its way.


    A stone has its way, such as its hardness or hard way. It can be crushed into sand and disintegrated.


    Even this humble stone on the roadside can have the way of "not being noticed".


    A grass has the way of flexibility, growth, rooting, swaying in the wind, photosynthesis and so on.


    Or from the "Avenue" level.


    For example, the fire path of the five elements can first have Yin and Yang, that is, the path of Yin Fire and Yang fire, and then can be subdivided into the path of burning wood, the path of forging fire, the path of melting, the path of refining utensils, the path of burning wind, and so on.


    Shuixing Avenue is also the way. It is not only the way of yin and Yang, but also the way of flowing water, dripping water, surging water, watering and so on.


    It is a path of rain under Shuixing Avenue, which can be divided into drizzle, rainstorm, thunderstorm and other roads with different properties.


    For practitioners with a low level, their understanding of the avenue is relatively shallow.


    In their eyes, the avenue is either like a blind man touching an elephant, it is difficult to see the whole picture, or it is myopic to see only the outline without details.


    In the eyes of the supreme masters of heaven, the avenue appears delicate, which can be said to be like the pattern on the palm.


    Therefore, whether they want to master a "new" Avenue or separate a Avenue from their own Avenue, it is not very difficult.


    Even, they can divide some spells or sword moves into their own incarnation.


    Of course, the price is that when this avenue avatar exists, they lose the ability to use these spells or sword moves.


    However, don''t worry, after the avenue avatar is recalled or even killed by the enemy, the Buddha will regain his lost ability.


    With the incarnations outside the body and the demons outside the sky, it''s really like a strange zoo. There''s no "human" inside.


    These strange things rushed out of the energy field, some were entangled with the illusion of the Taoist army array, and some rushed directly to the array.


    There are usually two ways to break the Taoist array: one is to defeat the illusion directly, and the other is to enter the array and kill the Taoist soldiers.


    It''s hard to say which is easier, but it must be two pronged.


    There are many people living in the holy ruins, but there are not many illusions condensed in the array, at least far less than the demons outside the sky.


    Extraterrestrial demons want efficiency. They want to solve the obstacles as soon as possible and get to the place where saints become saints as soon as possible. At this time, naturally, there is no spare force.


    Flame!


    fierce wind!


    Thunder!


    The roar of the explosion!


    Between the bones of heaven and earth, the great soldiers of the sacred ruins are almost drowned by all kinds of methods, and the illusion is broken like bubbles.


    In the Taoist army array, the holy ruins fell like rain, like a swarm of bees under the spray of fire.


    The creatures in the holy ruins can resurrect, but it will take some time to catch up from a distance after resurrection.


    It seems that the success of the extraterrestrial evil is close at hand.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed out of the void, close to the back of an extraterrestrial demon like a "Tauren", and coincided with his figure in an instant.


    The "Tauren" didn''t even have time to shout. His huge body shriveled and finally turned into fly ash and floated in the air.


    In the flying ash, two wisps of purple air appeared.


    Before others could see anything, a mana suddenly appeared in the void, and the two wisps of purple Qi were involved in the void.


    Obviously, the strength of the "Tauren" is not very strong, otherwise there would not be only such two wisps of purple.


    And the shadow of the hand is naturally the embodiment of the road of gouchen supreme and others.


    The strength of Da Dao''s incarnation is not strong. The key depends on where it is used. Only by taking medicine for symptoms can we beat the big with small.


    It can be said that in order to plot against these tianwai demons and rob the purple Qi in the hands of tianwai demons, the avenue avatars used by the monks are how insidious.


    You don''t need to talk about Jianghu morality and justice with evil demons!


    Similarly, in dealing with external demons, no monk is stupid enough to say whether he is aboveboard.


    Everything is right!


    Therefore, the way of shadow, the way of curse and killing, the way of blood poison and so on have become the best choice to turn into the incarnation of the road at this time.


    Of course, even so, we still have to pick the opponent with poor strength first.


    Extraterrestrial demons can be regarded as "pouring out", and may only leave people to maintain operation in war fortresses and mobile fortresses.


    Their strength is uneven. The strong can compete with the Supreme Master, while the weak can''t even cope with the illusion of the Taoist army array.


    The "Tauren" who has just been plotted against is one of the last in strength, so the amount of purple Qi on his hand is not much.


    In fact, from the appearance of the demons outside the sky, we can probably see the level of strength.


    In short, the more unlike people, the more powerful, the more like people, the weaker.


    Although the "Tauren" has a head, his body still has a human shape. No wonder his strength will be at the end.


    Death of the a "Tauren" did not attract much attention from demons outside world, or they did not take it seriously.


    There are no undead in war!


    The fighting continued, and the tianwai devil did not change his strategy. After all, it seems that there is no problem with this strategy.


    Or it can be said that the demons outside the sky actually have no other good choice.


    A bone armor covered with insect shells, with a body shape similar to that of people, and an extraterrestrial evil spirit, suddenly burst into light from the gap of the shell, and the huge body disintegrated into countless fragments.


    Two wisps of purple gas floated out of the broken flesh and blood.


    A celestial demon with two horns on his head and two wings on his back was red and seemed like an abyss demon. He vaguely felt that he had absorbed a trace of blood gas, and suddenly his blood boiled and burst into a blood cloud.


    In the blood cloud, two wisps of purple air floated and sank like a boat on the river.


    The incarnation of the road on the side of the monk was successful many times, and he grabbed more than a dozen strands of purple gas in a short time.


    However, on the side of tianwai evil, such damage is not worthless.


    In a war between the two sides, who loses and who wins depends not on whose loss is large, but on who has achieved the strategic goal.


    From a small point of view, after a fight, the monk grabbed a few wisps of purple gas as he wished. It seems that he has achieved his goal.


    But the problem is, what the practitioners really need to do is to stop the advance of the extraterrestrial demons when they fight with the extraterrestrial demons here.


    Did they do it?


    It can''t be said that it didn''t do it at all, but the effect was indeed limited, especially after the tianwai evil changed its strategy.


    In other words, although the extraterrestrial demons have suffered some losses, they have also successfully accelerated their progress.


    A large number of people in the holy ruins were killed. Even if they could be resurrected and come, there was still a time difference.


    It''s like the "water in the pool" problem in primary school mathematics. When is it full and when is it finished.


    If you discharge water faster than the water, just as the creatures in the holy ruins are killed faster than the resurrection, then the full pool of water will eventually be emptied.


    Supreme gouchen and others were not against the demons outside the sky. It was the strength of the creatures in the holy ruins that slowed down the speed of the demons outside the sky.


    Without the help of the creatures in the holy ruins, the monks can''t say that the mantis is blocking the car, but it''s really difficult to block the demons outside the sky.


    "Several Taoist friends, I can turn the world upside down for a while, or stop the evil demons outside this day!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, probably because other people didn''t seem to have a good way, the Taoist priest yuanmiao took the initiative to say to the people.


    Of course, the meaning here is also obvious.


    If a person can use the means easily, he doesn''t have to speak to the public first. He can use it directly like the Supreme Master and Mrs. white bone.


    In other words, if a person can use his means, it may be difficult to stop the demons outside the sky.


    "If you need our cooperation, just tell me!"


    Outlining the Supreme Master is also a speech without nonsense.


    "Only a few Taoist friends need to enter the array, keep the array eyes and work together to cast the spell."


    When the Supreme Master of Yuan Miao said this, he raised his hand and offered a stone plate. The stone plate turned several times in mid air and changed into a quite wide stone platform.


    The stone platform looks like jade, with crisscross array patterns carved on it, like a chessboard magnified many times.


    "I just don''t know how long this array can stop evil spirits outside the sky?"


    Mrs. white bone asked with some uneasiness.


    Everyone knows that it is impossible to expect a large array to completely block the demons outside the sky.


    This is not a question of self-confidence, but a clear understanding of reality.


    "If you try your best, I''m afraid you can only block it for a few hours!"


    Yuan Miao admitted to the crowd, but he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Strictly speaking, it''s not short to block the evil spirits outside the sky for a few hours, but it''s a little "useless" to put it here.


    "We don''t have to rely entirely on the big array. We just need to drag the creatures to the holy ruins to regroup."


    The Supreme Master was not disappointed at all, but thought of a more secure usage.

 Chapter 1439

    If you simply rely on the big array, even if several supreme masters of heaven work together, you can trap demons outside the sky for a few hours at most.


    A few hours later, the demons outside the sky forcibly broke through the big array, and there was no way to use it again.


    But what if you control the intensity of use?


    Let''s not wait for him to break through forcibly and give him no chance to damage the big array.


    I opened it, I closed it, opened it again, closed it again


    This is not a delusion, but a practical way.


    As long as the creatures in the holy ruins gather again and form a large array of Taoist soldiers, the situation will return to the beginning.


    It''s like the water in the swimming pool. Although all the water in the pool has been drained, as long as the water inlet is still filling, blocking the drain will refill the pool.


    Since the plug has a long service life, wait until the pool is filled to a certain extent, and then pull out the plug. After all, it can last more time.


    Naturally, everyone immediately understood Chen''s idea, so they nodded in agreement.


    "Apart from Mrs. Bai Gu and Gou Chen Daoyou, the rest of you, please listen to my orders!"


    The Supreme Master of Yuan Miao pinched the Dharma formula and instructed the others to fall into the big array plate, and then he also fell into the core of the array plate.


    Mrs. white bone wants to control the white bone temple, maintain this white bone world and provide a certain home advantage for her own side.


    Gouchen''s supreme strength is strong enough to play a far better role outside the array than entering the big array.


    Therefore, the two were left outside.


    Another point is that these two are also supervisors.


    After all, we are not so familiar with each other. At least we are not familiar enough to enter the array of others.


    Although the possibility is very low, if the supreme yuan Miao has any other thoughts, Mrs. Bai Gu and the supreme Gou Chen are also a constraint outside.


    When the people entered the array, the array opened, and there was a faint shock in the void!


    It was like a "buzz".


    The whole white bone heaven and earth, the space where the practitioners and the demons outside the sky are located together, and the avenue is integrated with the invisible array law.


    If we say that the former Avenue is like a group of idle people.


    Then, under the cover of the large array, the avenue became an emergency collection of elite soldiers, and arranged into a powerful military array at the command of the order.


    The "geographical advantage" of the practitioners is most reflected at this moment.


    Although the sage is detached from the outside, he will no longer intervene in the dispute between the "two circles".


    Even if the world of cultivation is destroyed, or the world of extraterrestrial demons is annihilated, it will not have any impact on the existence of saints on both sides.


    However, this holy ruins was born in the hands of saints, but it takes the monastic world as the source of reproduction and projection.


    The law of the great way in the holy ruins is the law of the great way in the spiritual world, that is, the source of the strength of the monks.


    On the contrary, why do extraterrestrial demons save the energy of war fortress?


    It is because in this holy ruins, it is extremely difficult for extraterrestrial demons to obtain energy from the outside world, especially for war fortresses and mobile fortresses.


    The white bone Temple offered by Mrs. white bone is like a Taoist realm, like opening up the world. It is covered with white bone heaven and earth in this space.


    This is also a "geographical advantage", but more accurately, it is a development of the "geographical advantage" of the holy ruins.


    Monks may borrow only 50% of the original "geographical advantage".


    With the white bone world, about 60% and 70% of the "geographical advantage" can be brought into play.


    Now, Yuan Miao''s supreme array, which overturns the world, may play 80% or even 90% of its "geographical advantage" because it fits more closely with the avenue in the holy ruins.


    This explanation may not be accurate, but it means that it is basically not far from the facts.


    Heaven and earth are upside down!


    Turn!


    With the operation of the large array, the space shrouded by the large array has changed. It has become disordered and distorted up, down, left, right, back and forth, which is somewhat like the existing space trap in the holy ruins.


    However, the space trap in the holy ruins cannot be controlled, and this array is completely controlled by yuanmiao supreme.


    The evil side outside the sky is like a bug in a box.


    It doesn''t matter which side the bug runs in the box. What matters is how the person who takes the box outside puts it.


    The insect thinks he is going north. The person who takes the box only needs to turn the box around. The front of the insect becomes the south.


    The insect runs past as it thinks, but it will only get farther and farther away from the target.


    Of course, extraterrestrial demons are not insects.


    Otherwise, this big array can trap the demons outside the sky all the time.


    Extraterrestrial demons can detect the changes in space and strive to move in the right direction, that is, compete with the power of the big array.


    On the side of the monk, it is impossible to simply turn one direction, but it is still necessary to control the array to constantly change in order to trap the demons outside the sky.


    In the big array, the devil outside the sky stopped.


    Aware of spatial changes, they know that no matter how they move, they will only be farther and farther away from their goals.


    Yuan Miao, the Supreme Master who manipulated the array, saw that the tianwai devil stopped, knew the intention of the tianwai devil, and immediately commanded the people to change the array again.


    This time, it''s not a simple turn of direction.


    You know I changed direction, so I stopped moving, so I''ll take the box away!


    That''s the strategy.


    Of course, the big array itself is not easy to move at will, but through the control of the inner space, it is still possible to move the extraterrestrial demons in the array.


    In other words, it''s like having a small box in a big box.


    Put the insects in a small box, and then move the small box freely in the big box.


    The array is running here.


    Tianwai evil immediately reacted again.


    The energy field of the mobile fortress shrinks, and many heavenly demons outside return to the war fortress.


    Then, I saw the war fortress, like a fish floating on the river, floating slightly, and layers of visible translucent ripples spread away.


    The large array on the side of the monks suddenly became sluggish, just like the lubrication of the gear without oil, just like the carriage driving on the rugged and broken road.


    Obviously, even without spell bombardment, the two sides are still wrestling at other levels.


    This is why it is said that this array can only trap demons outside the sky for a while.


    Fortunately, while the two sides here are wrestling, the creatures in the holy ruins over there are also taking the opportunity to regroup.


    In less than half an hour, the creatures of the holy ruins had reconstituted the Taoist army array, and an illusion of respecting Dharma appeared in the sky.


    "Several Taoist friends, you can stop for the time being!"


    With the words of the supreme yuan Miao, the overturning array stopped running and exposed the evil side inside.


    Of course, the big array didn''t stop completely, it just stopped wrestling with demons outside the sky.


    Facing the similar situation as before, tianwai demons can only continue to use their original strategy and fly out of the war fortress to meet the enemy.


    The results did not change much. After a fight, the Taoist soldiers of the creatures in the holy ruins were killed and scattered by demons outside the sky.


    In this fight, tianwai evil was also killed by the avenue incarnation of gouchen supreme and others. A few strands of purple gas fell out and were robbed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing that some could not hold up, the Supreme Master of yuanmiao ran the array in good time to strive for time for the creatures of the holy ruins to gather again.


    Round after round


    Unfortunately, infinite loops are impossible.


    Even if this big battle overturned the world, the evil devil outside the sky was not the bug in the box after all.


    During the operation of the array, tianwai demons will not run in the opposite direction, but will stop in place or reposition the direction.


    When the large array wants to control the space and move the tianwai evil to a further distance, the tianwai evil can also anchor the space and wrestle with the large array.


    So, after several rotations, tianwai evil still rubbed more than half the way forward.


    Gouchen supreme and others can stop to this extent, which is already the limit.


    If it weren''t for the geographical advantage, if it wasn''t for the creatures in the holy ruins, if it wasn''t for the great array and other means to turn the world upside down, the demons outside the sky would have reached the place where the saints preached at this time.


    Especially mana consumption.


    The so-called infinite mana also depends on where it is used and what it is compared with.


    If compared with the golden elixir and Yuanying, the supreme god of heaven can indeed be called infinite mana.


    However, in the case of the same realm or level, there will be no real "infinity".


    What''s more, the incarnation of gouchen supreme and others was killed by demons outside the sky in this round of fighting.


    After all, the incarnation of Da Dao is not strong, but it can play its role by virtue of cunning, poison and Yin damage.


    Therefore, once the enemy sees through the trick, the avenue avatar will only be killed in seconds.


    The incarnation of Da Dao was killed, which would not hurt the spirit of the Buddha, but the "Tao" and "mana" that condensed the incarnation could not be taken back.


    "Tao" can only be understood and mastered again.


    And "mana" can only be accumulated again.


    Of course, just like casting spells, it''s not difficult to recover after mana consumption.


    But the problem is, at present, there is obviously no time for everyone to restore mana.


    Fortunately, I saw several figures flying quickly from the direction of Yu mountain.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. I''ll come!"


    "Please also invite some Taoist friends to join the array!"


    "This array can also block it, but it depends on the means of several people."


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. I won''t let it disturb you."


    After a few words, the two sides changed their positions. Gou Chen Zhizun and others, who originally blocked the enemy, successfully separated from the battlefield.


    Including the supreme yuan Miao, he also handed over the grand array to the successor.


    However, this array has been used for so long, and its service life is almost at the end.


    When the battle array is broken, these people will have to find their own way.


    "Why don''t you see the limitless Taoist friend?"


    After the handover, supreme Gou Chen looked at the crowd, but he didn''t find Ye Zan''s figure. He felt a little curious.


    "Master, when the disciples woke up, they only saw all Taoist friends wake up together, but there was no trace of limitless Taoist friends."


    Others can not answer Supreme Master Gou Chen, but as a disciple, Supreme Master Ling Han can''t help answering.


    "After all, Wuji Taoist friends are just the realm of Dharma. I think the situation is different from ours."


    Ao Yu, Prince of the dragon family, is more familiar with Ye Zan than others. He wants to pay attention to the fact that ye Zan didn''t wake up.


    "Well, it''s not bad for a Wuji Taoist friend here. I just hope he didn''t have any accidents."


    Gouchen shook his head. Anyway, he''s going to pass this time. There''s no need to guess here.


    As Ao Yu said, among the people, only Ye Zan is the realm of Dharma, and it is difficult to say whether the situation is the same as that of other supreme masters.


    However, no one can imagine that ye Zan is not only different from them, but also makes different choices in the place where saints preach.


    No one could have imagined that a small Dharma state was so angry that he chose a picture of a saint to understand.


    So, did ye Zan gain anything?


    What they didn''t know was that ye Zan actually woke up with them.


    I don''t know whether it is the influence of the law of time or the special rules of the holy ruins. In fact, everyone "wakes up" at the same time.


    No matter how much they gain from enlightenment, whether the original realm strength is high or low, and no matter how long it takes them to realize the Tao.


    Ye Zan in the realm of Dharma is the same.


    However, after waking up, ye Zan didn''t leave for a picture as soon as others did.


    The reason is very simple. In four words, it is "fruitful".


    Ye Zan did not expect that his whimsical choice could really solve many problems in his heart.


    Even the magic weapon he was refining at this time was inspired by the saint''s photo.


    In the small world, in the war fortress, ye Zan''s several branches are surrounded by the purple amorphous, non dew and non vapor dense clouds.


    This magic weapon has been refined for a long time and has not changed for a long time, but there is no sign of forming.


    The first thing ye Zan wakes up is to make several separate bodies have new actions.


    He saw several separate bodies, Qi Qi stopped the practice of sacrificing and refining, and pinched the formula with his hand to ignite his mana.


    It was really ignited, incarnated human torches one by one, and the body was shrouded and wrapped by various colored flames of mana burning.


    A moment later, several separate bodies sprang up, turned into a small sun like ball of light in the middle of the sky, and threw it into the purple cloud in the middle.


    As the balls of light fall into the sky, the purple clouds are boiling and distorted, and the nebular light flashes more and more obvious.


    The light flickered, and the clouds turned into nebulae, which clearly hung in the hall, but seemed to be very deep inside.


    Outside the nebula, the distorted outline gradually took on a human shape, vaguely revealing yezan''s appearance.


    After consuming several separate bodies, a lot of mana and purple Qi, ye Zan finally refined this magic weapon.


    It''s not accurate to say it''s a magic weapon. After all, several separated spirits are also among them. It''s accurate to say that it''s refining a second God.


    When the second God was refined, ye Zan suddenly realized what kind of power the second God had.


    At first, what ye Zan wanted to refine was a magic weapon that could be positioned in the quantum field.


    He hopes that without placing a quantum base station, he can use this magic weapon to locate the coordinates between the quantum field and the outside world.


    Now, the second God, based on this, naturally has such means as he wishes.

 Chapter 1440

    Ye Zan, if ye Zan can refine the realm of Shenhua, he will surely step into the realm of true immortals as envisaged by the supreme god of heaven.


    However, not to mention whether he has the ability to refine the Shenhua domain, the monks of Xianting and Shenhua domain will not allow Ye Zan to do that.


    After all, when he becomes the Lord of the domain, he has the power to live and kill the creatures in the domain.


    Even, it can''t be said that the power of life and death can manipulate everything of the other party.


    After refining the small world, his control over the creatures in the small world only changed the small world into the domain of the big world.


    It can be said that refining the world is a very clear route to become immortals and saints.


    It''s clearly there. You don''t need to guess and explore. Just go all the way along the route.


    Unfortunately, although the route is clear, it is not so easy to go on.


    Refining world?


    It is impossible for ye Zan to refine in the world of cultivation, regardless of whether it is the world or the domain.


    On the other side of tianwai world, the big world of tianwai demons, ye Zan doesn''t have the ability to refine.


    The "big" world with little potential, such as the dawn world and the wild world, can at most make ye Zan reach the level of real immortal after refining.


    So, not surprisingly, after queuing up for many inappropriate options, the only choice left to Ye Zan is the world of science and technology.


    This is actually the best choice.


    After all, ye Zan himself was born in the world of science and technology.


    Of course, refining and chemical technology world is not easy.


    There are so many easy things in this world, not to mention refining a complete world.


    More importantly, the world of science and technology is not such a big world as the world of cultivation and the world outside the sky.


    The world of science and technology is the name of Ye Zan.


    The real and accurate name of the world of science and technology should be the origin world.


    If we say that all celestial boundaries, including the monastic world and the outer world, are countless rays scattered from one origin to the surrounding.


    The world of science and technology is the origin.


    So, if we refine the world of science and technology, will we be able to deal with the heavens and the world?


    Not really.


    Because if you want to refine the world of science and technology, the first thing you must do is to upgrade the world of science and technology.


    The so-called "upgrading" is interpreted as "deriving from the heavens".


    To explain with the analogy of ray is to let the origin world leave the origin and form a new "Ray" like other "rays".


    When the origin world leaves the origin, the blank origin will breed a new origin world, and the upgraded origin world will become an extraordinary world.


    Of course, conversely, a necessary means to upgrade the origin world is to add extraordinary elements to the origin world.


    This so-called element can be called law, power or Avenue.


    It''s just different names. There''s no difference in essence.


    In short, as long as the origin world has extraordinary elements, the origin world can be upgraded to an extraordinary world.


    Simple, not simple.


    In addition, the matter of "upgrading" also explains the origin of the myriad worlds of the heavens.


    It needs to be added here that the time of the universal boundaries of the heavens is not based on the origin world.


    In other words, the origin world has bred a civilization for tens of billions of years, but the heavens and the world can not add an extraordinary world for tens of billions of years.


    Maybe decades, maybe hundreds, of course, thousands of years.


    Like the time trap in the holy ruins, some go in for a day, how many years have passed outside, and some go in for a day.


    This is not a simple time conversion problem.


    Said back to yezan''s second God.


    Ye Zan has learned the answer about how to upgrade the world of science and technology and how to become an immortal and a saint with the help of the world of science and technology.


    Or pushed his own plan.


    The second Yuanshen''s mind moved, and the vortex in front of him suddenly enlarged. His figure instantly passed through the vortex and came to the world of science and technology.


    There are no too many scruples.


    Even if there is no "Reiki" in the world of science and technology, the magic power of the second God itself is enough to shuttle through the quantum field and will not be trapped due to "Reiki".


    At that time, Xuanyuan Daozu was trapped in the world of science and technology, mainly because there was only a wisp of remnant soul left.


    If this remnant soul is in the channel, it is not impossible to return to the Chinese realm.


    Ye Zan was able to get to the Shenhua domain at the beginning, but he reopened the channel between the two worlds by relying on the residual power of the channel led by the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor.


    The real reason why Xuanyuan Daozu was trapped for so long was that he was "collapsed" to the earth and was too far away from the channel.


    If he wants to return to the channel from the earth, he can''t do it with the power of a remnant soul.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s second God doesn''t have to worry about being trapped in the world of science and technology.


    The earth''s environment is still as good as before, with blue sky and white clouds rising and sea waves surging down.


    Yes, the second God did not learn from meteor falling, but directly appeared in the earth''s atmosphere and hung over the endless Pacific Ocean.


    The reason why human beings migrated to the stars was not because the earth''s environment deteriorated to be unfit for human habitation.


    Even though it has deteriorated, people still solve those environmental problems with technology.


    After the massive migration of human beings, the earth has not become a holy land, but just a livable planet like other immigrant planets.


    Of course, due to the large consumption of resources, the earth is not in the forefront of livable planets.


    In short, it is very common.


    Perhaps, after the human like interstellar migration, the most well-known moment on earth is the time when yezzan is famous for the interstellar Federation with heterogeneous storage technology.


    Unfortunately, ye Zan was only a flash in the pan and soon disappeared for various reasons.


    Even when people talk about heterogeneous storage technology, few people know who the inventor is.


    Even if you want to know, you will only get a name that the interstellar Federation wants people to know.


    After all, it''s not glorious.


    One thing ye Zan often does in the monastic world is to monitor the network and search for information.


    Back in the world of science and technology, he will not forget the existence of the Internet.


    You don''t need to ask anyone. As long as you connect the network of the world of science and technology, you can naturally search the information you want to know.


    The second God has no auxiliary chip.


    However, the second God can enter and leave the quantum field freely, and what is the networking of "flesh and body"!


    The first thing to determine is the time.


    At this time, it has been more than 700 years since Ye Zan crossed to the world of monasticism.


    Ye Zan''s acquaintances, whether family, friends, or enemies, have passed away after he left.


    Ye Zan expected this result, but he still felt lost.


    How can this be regarded as a return of wealth?


    However, the person to be saved cannot be saved, and the revenge to be avenged cannot be avenged. What''s the use of this skill?


    It''s like the protagonist of a martial arts novel who learned peerless martial arts after falling off a cliff. When he came out of the mountain, he found that his enemies and relatives were gone, and he became a stranger in the world.


    What should I do?


    Do you have to travel through time and space!


    Hey, don''t mention that the protagonist of martial arts novels can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean ye Zan can''t do it either.


    Moreover, it is not just to show off. Ye Zan also has the necessity to travel through time and space.


    He needs to fill his vacancy in the world.


    Another important reason is that the plan to upgrade the origin world also takes a lot of time to implement.


    Seven hundred years is neither long nor short.


    Therefore, by going back to the moment he left, we can have 700 more years to implement the plan.


    As for moving forward, it involves the problem of time paradox.


    Whether the paradox is true or not, there will be many more variables, which will easily affect the upgrading plan of the origin world.


    A year or two in advance is certainly not interesting, but if the advance time is long, the longer the time, the more variables.


    For example, before ye Zan crossed to the world of monasticism, the world of science and technology already had extraordinary elements. Will it lead him not to go to the world of monasticism?


    In short, you''d better not see yourself.


    This "meeting" does not mean "meeting", but the information existing in the world cannot overlap.

 Chapter 1441

    Go upstream along the long river of time, return to the moment when you left the origin world, and fill the gap of more than 700 years after you left.


    This is not a difficult thing for ye Zan.


    Although, from the comparison of strength, there are countless means in the scientific and technological world that are more powerful than ye Zan, it will definitely not be rare.


    The most intuitive method of comparison is that the Star Destroyer has a small broken ball, and ye Zan plays with the moon at most.


    If the two sides are as simple as breaking their wrists, ye Zan is definitely the one who broke his arms.


    Of course, compared with other "extraordinary" at the same level, yezan has another biggest advantage, that is, he can shuttle in the quantum field.


    To put it bluntly, if you can''t fight, you can run, and you can run to the enemy. You can kill the enemy''s leader and then run.


    You are welcome to say that ye Zan is really a rogue.


    But the question is, if you want to kill others, can ye Zan kill them alone?


    Besides, there is a big difference between the "organization" of the scientific and technological world and the extraordinary world, that is, the "organization head" of the scientific and technological world is often not so important.


    The so-called "leaders" in the world of science and technology, whether the president of the interstellar federation or the president of the rich and powerful chaebol, are often the representatives of the "forces".


    Therefore, even if you kill all these "leaders", those forces are just another representative.


    Then kill? Did you dare to be a representative?


    If people die for money and birds die for food, they may not be able to kill anyone who dares to come out as a representative.


    Of course, the most important thing is that ye Zan also needs to avoid using spells to kill as much as possible.


    The origin world has no mature world will, which is also a basis for ye Zan to have the opportunity to "unite the Tao".


    However, it does not mean that "others" can act recklessly here.


    This "others" refers to those who use "the power of other worlds".


    It''s like: you can visit my garden, but you can''t dig my flowers.


    Good guy, you ran around and ruined the garden. It''s unreasonable for you not to be beaten.


    So what should we do to change the garden?


    You don''t have to roll up your sleeves, but you have to find a way for the owner of the garden to transform the garden according to your wishes.


    "I think you should do this."


    "Who are you? Why should I listen to you!"


    "Do you think it''s such a truth that your family recognizes it?"


    "Well... Since they all say so, try as you say?"


    You have to be reasonable and let others know that your reason is really reasonable.


    Therefore, ye Zan also needs enough people to help him implement some plans.


    Of course, if you don''t save and hide everyone, ye Zan is sure enough to ensure everyone''s safety.


    After all, with the quantum field shuttling back and forth to ensure the minimum, no matter how bad the situation becomes, it can''t stop him from running away with people.


    In short, this is the reason for everyone to maintain their social relations.


    And then back to the issue of "upgrading" in the world.


    To "upgrade" the origin world to an extraordinary world, you need to add extraordinary elements to the origin world.


    So, the question is, what transcendental elements should be added?


    This is an issue that ye Zan needs to consider carefully.


    A "Reiki recovery"?


    Not to mention the source of "Reiki", the extraordinary road that "Reiki recovery" can open is obviously easier to go to the side of the monastic world.


    In the world of monasticism, there is a yuan infant for a hundred years, a yuan God for a thousand years, and a Dharma phase for ten thousand years.


    It doesn''t mean that only one Yuanying comes out in a hundred years, but yuanyingjing often takes hundreds of years to practice and accumulate.


    Yuan Shen and FA Xiang also mean this.


    This is to put aside the bottleneck, opportunity and other factors and take the average value in the relationship between power accumulation and time, which will basically get such a law.


    It takes less than ten thousand years for the world of science and technology to form a civilization in the standard sense to go out of the earth and migrate to the stars.


    So, from now on, "Reiki recovery", when will there be Faxiang, Tongtian and even Zhenxian characters?


    Yes, through the "upgrading" of the world, ye Zan may be the first person in the world to step into the real fairyland.


    Moreover, I don''t think ye Zan will take thousands of years.


    But after yezan?


    How long will it take for the world of science and technology to produce the second real fairy?


    You know, upgrading to an extraordinary world is not a real good thing for the world of science and technology.


    There are benefits.


    For example, by breaking through the current technological bottleneck, human individuals have "evolved" in all aspects.


    In addition, the world will of the world of science and technology will grow like the extraordinary world.


    However, nothing in the world is perfect. Good things will be bad.


    When the world of science and technology is upgraded to an extraordinary world, the biggest "disadvantage" is that it will lose "novice protection".


    At the origin, as the origin world, because there is no extraordinary power, other extraordinary worlds cannot have a substantive impact on the origin world.


    At most, through "consciousness induction", some people in the origin world receive some extraordinary information like a dream.


    But it can only be information. At most, let those people write stories according to the information.


    More importantly, when the origin world is not actively exposed, it is generally difficult for the extraordinary world to find the "location" of the origin world.


    It can be said that the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor will run to the origin world, which can be said to be what fate is arranged, or what chance is often said by practitioners.


    It was essentially an accident.


    When the origin world is upgraded to an extraordinary world, it is like a child running out of the house to play with his friends.


    However, not only the little friends can see you, but also the local ruffians have the opportunity to see you.


    Moreover, your father told you "don''t go back to this house when you go out".


    Therefore, without sufficient strength, the result of the upgrading of the world of science and technology is likely to become a "colony" of other extraordinary worlds.


    Not to mention becoming a colony of extraterrestrial demons, ye Zan is absolutely unwilling to see it even if he becomes a vassal of the monastic world.


    This is not all because of "hometown feelings", but ye Zan still hopes to become immortal and holy in this world.


    In other words, when ye Zan adds extraordinary elements to the origin world, he must also consider the development potential and efficiency of these extraordinary elements.


    If you want to be upgraded to an extraordinary world and not be invaded and colonized by other extraordinary worlds, you need to have enough combat power to compete with it.


    Then, the extraordinary elements like "Reiki recovery" that need to build a power system from scratch must be excluded from the scope of choice.


    The best choice is to develop an extraordinary element combined with science and technology on the basis of existing science and technology.


    That is what people usually call "black technology".


    We should not give up the advantages of science and technology, and we should grasp the extraordinary benefits.


    What are the advantages of technology?


    It''s about teamwork.


    What one cannot do can be achieved by group cooperation.


    For example, one person cannot destroy a planet, but a group of people can blow a planet to pieces by building a Star Destroyer.


    What are the benefits of transcendence?


    Lies in individual detachment.

 Chapter 1442

    The world of science and technology has developed to the level of "broken stars". Maybe the next goal is to build a "Dyson ball".


    However, human beings are still as weak as ants compared with the extraordinary.


    The most intuitive comparison is life.


    In today''s world of science and technology, all kinds of means to increase life expectancy are available, such as genetic modification, organ replacement and consciousness transfer. No one can live for more than 200 years.


    One interesting thing is that on the one hand, people are studying the methods of longevity, and on the other hand, many "cultural people" advocate the pain of longevity.


    How ridiculous!


    A group of short-lived species with a life span of only 100 years always like to imagine all kinds of hardships for long-lived species with their own cognition.


    The sages once said: summer insects cannot speak ice.


    To look at longevity from the perspective of short-lived species is not to be a summer insect but casually imagine the ice and snow in winter?


    Some people say that if this person lives long, he will watch his relatives and friends die one by one. How lonely he is in the world!


    But the question is, when you can''t live long, won''t you watch your relatives and friends die?


    What, are you the one who was watched dead?


    Besides, this eternal "loneliness".


    Together, you will make a "batch" friend. All the "batch" friends have died. You will never make friends again in this life, will you?


    The ancients said that "birds of a feather flock together.".


    Even if you can''t stand the departure of short-lived friends, don''t you still have long-lived friends like you?


    Isn''t that what the monks mean by "Taoist couple"!


    But then again, whether long-lived or short-lived species, they will experience "parting" in the end.


    If you are afraid of parting, it is not a question of long life, but simply don''t live.


    In the final analysis, two words sum up "arrogance".


    Because of arrogance, I think my feelings are incomparably great, my thoughts are incomparably profound, and my ideas are incomparably noble.


    However, in fact, capital obviously scoffs at the remarks of "cultural people", otherwise it will not invest in longevity research.


    By the way, there is another reason why "literati" oppose longevity: if they have the technology of longevity, the rich and powerful will only enjoy longevity, and the poor will lose their equality with the rich in life expectancy.


    It seems that without the technology of longevity, the poor and the rich are really equal in life expectancy.


    Survival is a biological instinct.


    The pursuit of longevity is also out of the instinct of survival. There is no essential difference between "want to live one more year" and "want to live one hundred million more years".


    In fact, man is not much higher than other creatures.


    People do think more than other creatures, and they do have the ability to control their instincts, but normal people also want to live a few more years.


    Those "cultural people" who talk big and say that they only need a short and brilliant life will highlight their style with such big words only because their long life can not be realized.


    Like that joke, some people say that if there is 10 million, they will donate it all. In fact, it is because there is no 10 million.


    Say back to "extraordinary".


    In fact, for many people, the desire for extraordinary power may not lie in how powerful they can have. The driving force is whether they can live long.


    Let''s say that in the monastic world, who doesn''t practice for longevity?


    There may be special reasons, such as revenge, unification of the Jianghu and some messy reasons.


    But it is undeniable that most people still want to live forever.


    Although, even for the sake of longevity, people who practice Taoism may not get what they want.


    From Qi training to foundation building, from foundation building to golden elixir, and then from golden elixir to Yuanying, these layers of realm are thresholds.


    Each threshold will block out most of the relatively speaking.


    However, the hope lies ahead, and with so many examples of predecessors, the latecomers will naturally continue to advance one after another.


    Therefore, if we want to make extraordinary power acceptable to the public, "longevity" is definitely an essential part of it.


    Especially those rich and powerful chaebols, those who worry that their people are still without money, have long been thinking of longevity and going crazy.


    These people will not only help but also hinder the diffusion of extraordinary power.


    It''s help because they will try their best to get it.


    It''s an obstacle because they will try their best to keep others from getting it.


    A decree declaring an act illegal and then quietly making profits from it is the skilled skill of those in power for thousands of years.


    However, this means can stop others, but it can never stop Ye Zan.


    After all, with yezan''s ability, as long as others are willing to accept it, nothing can become an obstacle in the middle.


    Ten thousand steps back, interest groups really control the information to the extreme, and ye Zan can also move to "face-to-face" teaching through the quantum field.


    Of course, it should not be.


    After all, no matter in which world, whether in the world of monasticism or the world outside Heaven, the extraordinary power has not been popularized to the extent of the whole people.


    On the one hand, there is the so-called "qualification" threshold for mastering extraordinary power.


    On the other hand, similar to the "poor culture and rich military", the real bottom people still have no chance to be extraordinary unless they have a big chance.


    This is the reality, "everyone is like a dragon" is just a good wish.


    Still that sentence, there is no absolute fairness in the world.


    In addition, ye Zan considers "longevity" as the bait. In fact, he does not want to add "longevity" to the extraordinary elements.


    In fact, transcendence itself can be said to be the evolution of life forms, which naturally has the element of "Immortality".


    Throughout the countless extraordinary worlds in the heavens, no one says that the more you practice, the shorter your life.


    There may be some extreme means, such as overdraft vitality to urge more powerful forces.


    However, it is only a means, some "heresy" under the whole extraordinary system.


    For example, most vehicles will drive on the road in a proper manner, but there will always be a few who do not abide by the traffic rules, overtaking and other vehicles will harm others and themselves.


    In general, the evolution of life forms is to improve life in all aspects.


    However, different extraordinary forces will have different characteristics in their development.


    Therefore, ye Zan''s concern is mainly to show the priority of "longevity" to the world.


    Some extraordinary powers, let alone longevity in the early stage, may even reduce life.


    For example:


    There is the so-called "magic world".


    The magic elements there will cause serious erosion to the magician''s body.


    Under such erosion, if a magician cannot become a "demigod" or "Lich", his life may even be less than that of ordinary people.


    Another example:


    It is somewhat similar to the civilization of the monastic world, the so-called "martial world".


    Practice skin, bones, tendons and internal organs, and constantly temper the flesh and body as a piece of forged iron.


    It seems that the more you practice, the stronger your body is, but being strong doesn''t mean that your life will be prolonged.


    Only when the meat body is tempered to achieve qualitative change, which is to break through the limitation of cell division in the world of science and technology, can the life of the meat body be really prolonged.


    Therefore, people will be able to see "eternal life" without putting out extraordinary forces.


    What ye Zan needs to do is to adjust the order to make the benefits of "longevity" easier to show.


    Like a game called plague company.


    In the game, to spread the plague virus to the world, the characteristics of virus "transmission", "death", "drug resistance" and so on need to be adjusted.


    If you start with a high mortality rate, the host will be killed as soon as the virus is infected, and there is no time for further spread.


    Of course, extraordinary power is not a virus, but it obviously needs some methods to spread better.


    After all, people in the world of science and technology are far more eager for "longevity" than "strength".


    No way, who calls the environment of the world of science and technology? On the whole, it is in a stage of "civilization", "peace", "legal system" and "equality".


    In such an environment, personal strength "strong" or not, in fact, does not make much sense.


    In particular, there are personal equipment such as "auxiliary chip" and "nano combat suit", which is really not good. There are military equipment such as "individual exoskeleton armor", and there is no need to improve personal strength.


    You told them to dismantle GAODA with your bare hands. They can''t imagine. After all, there are so many extraordinary types of film and television works.


    However, in reality, is it necessary to work hard to practice?


    Just think about the achievements you''ve worked hard for decades. I can do it with a piece of scientific and technological equipment. How many people can settle down to practice?


    In fact, not to mention the world of science and technology, even those extraordinary worlds, not everyone wants to cultivate extraordinary power.


    Like the world of monasticism, there is still no lack of the idea that "everything is inferior, only reading is high".


    At the beginning, ye Zan went down the mountain to the secular Tang state for the first time, and his status as a monk was despised by some scholars.


    On the one hand, we can''t rule out sour grapes. After all, cultivation also depends on qualification. Not everyone is qualified to practice.


    On the other hand, the operation of society needs talents in all aspects, and the so-called "only martial arts" can only exist in fantasy.


    Generally speaking, the "monk", "Wizard" and "magician" are regarded as one of many professions in society.


    However, just like "politicians", "generals", "migrant workers" and "soldiers", there are obvious differences between different professions.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the secular public, "extraordinary career" may not be the most advanced career.


    A career with high qualification requirements and many years of cultivation may not have any results. It doesn''t seem like a good choice to choose a career.


    Fortunately, in other extraordinary worlds, there are often some extraordinary aliens, which forces the "Terran" to invest in the development of extraordinary power.


    Just like the monastic world, in ancient times, it was both a demon and a witch. At that time, the weak human race was like a captive livestock.


    Until the Terran has developed in terms of extraordinary power, has a complete and advanced monastic system, and saints suppress Qi luck for the Terran, it can be regarded as getting rid of the status of being a demon fish.


    However, in the world of science and technology, even if people do not have extraordinary power, they can "suppress Qi luck" with the power of science and technology.


    Therefore, for the public in the world of science and technology, the so-called "strength" of extraordinary power is far less than the temptation of "longevity" to people.


    In other words, "prolonging life" should be put in the first place and make it easier for the public to see the effect.


    It doesn''t mean that each one can live long after cultivation, but at least it''s earlier to break through the shackles of cell division.


    Of course, this does not mean that everyone should be able to do it.


    After all, taking the realm level of the monastic world as an example, the first level of Qi refining realm has filtered out 60 or 70% of people.


    If you can prolong your life for decades in the realm of refining gas, it is a big enough temptation.


    I''m afraid, but people will try everything possible, regardless of whether they have that qualification or not.


    After all, if you do, you can live for decades. If you don''t, you won''t have too much loss.


    After stepping into the threshold of extraordinary power, they will face the temptation that the next level may prolong their life for decades or hundreds of years.


    In fact, there is nothing to say later. In the later stage of the power system of the monastic world, the range of life extension is even greater to "exaggeration", and the yuanshenjing can live for thousands of years.


    Thousands of years!


    How many years has human history in the world of science and technology?


    Determining the primacy of "prolonging life" does not mean giving up the pursuit of "strength". After all, we should also consider the situation to be faced after the world is upgraded.


    The scientific and technological power of the scientific and technological world is very strong, but there are great deficiencies in targeting powerful individuals.


    This is also a matter of no way. There has never been a strong enough individual in the world of science and technology, and naturally there is no targeted research on science and technology.


    Interstellar warships are so powerful that it''s no problem to smash a planet.


    However, if a powerful individual is killed into a warship, not to mention Ye Zan''s great power of FA Xiangjing, even a person in Yuanshen territory or even Yuanying territory, the soldiers of the whole ship can only be slaughtered.


    In fact, it might as well be worse. If the magic power of building the foundation is not limited, building the foundation alone is enough to kill them.


    In the world of science and technology, strengthening individual equipment, whether nano combat clothing or individual armor, is to strengthen the function of the body in the final analysis.


    Stronger strength, faster speed, including more ingenious combat skills, are the expansion and strengthening of meat body functions.


    However, the practitioners of the world of cultivation already have mana when they build the foundation. They can cast some strange spells, and can also use runes and magic tools.


    For example, no matter how powerful the equipment is, it is useless to use some means against the spirit.


    Unless, like those who practice martial arts, they can condense Qi and blood and feed the spirit, it is possible to avoid being affected by those primary spirit means.


    Unfortunately, people in the world of science and technology, regardless of scientific and technological equipment, are also very fragile.


    If the world of science and technology is given time, perhaps after several lessons, they can study the section of defeating the enemy.


    Just like Ye Zan at the beginning, he thought of using electromagnetic pulse bomb to target ghosts.


    However, after all, it is not as reliable as its own strength.

 Chapter 1443

    After determining the basic extraordinary power promotion strategy of "longevity" as a gimmick and "prolonging life" as an entry bait.


    What really needs Ye Zan to make greater efforts is the choice of extraordinary elements in terms of nature and type.


    This choice does not mean that you can choose an option from "a", "B" and "C" like a multiple-choice question. After you choose it, you will get the answer.


    For example:


    Chose the extraordinary element of "Reiki recovery".


    Not after you click "OK", the whole world will automatically change according to your choice.


    Reiki is the basis of Reiki recovery, and Reiki will not appear out of nothing.


    So, where should Reiki come from?


    This is the problem Ye Zan needs to solve.


    After having Reiki, you also need to have methods to use Reiki, that is, the so-called cultivation method.


    Although, some things will be gradually completed by the endless heroes in this world over time.


    Just like the development process of the cultivation world, it has developed step by step from various cultivation methods to alchemy, utensils, talismans and so on.


    However, no matter what the skill or method is, it is established by relying on the rules, that is, the avenue.


    Avenue is like the binary machine language at the bottom of the computer. All other programming languages are developed on this basis.


    Without binary machine language, no matter C + + or ja|ve or pH, it can''t run on the computer.


    In myths and legends, it is said that heaven and earth originated from Pangu.


    Do you think, just as it seems, Pangu holds a big axe to split the chaos, the pure Qi rises into the sky, and the turbid Qi falls into the earth?


    What is heaven?


    Where?


    Why should Pangu support heaven and earth and not let heaven and earth close again?


    Do you think this "support" is really what it looks like, with feet on the ground and hands on the sky?


    Why does Pangu''s body turn into everything after his "death"?


    You know, there was no such thing in chaos.


    There are no sun, moon and stars, Yin, Yang and five elements, mountains, rivers, flowers, fish and insects, birds and animals in chaos.


    Since everything has Tao, if there is no everything, is there still "Tao"?


    Pangu''s groundbreaking incarnation of all things is actually more like a metaphor.


    In fact, the essence of what Pangu did was to formulate the Tao for the world and let the people behind him know what to practice.


    It''s like writing machine language for the computer, so that people behind can write programs for various purposes on the basis of machine language.


    With the existence of "Tao", people can understand the avenue and create and practice the skill method according to the realized Avenue.


    Now, ye Zan wants to upgrade the origin world to an extraordinary world. Although he will not incarnate everything like Pangu, he also needs to write the machine language.


    So, what kind of road should we take?


    Ye Zan had made up his mind from the beginning and would not choose the road of "Reiki recovery", so as not to be too similar to the monastic world in the end.


    In Ye Zan''s view, it is best to make use of the existing resources of the world of science and technology.


    That is the so-called "black technology".


    Of course, "black technology" is a saying. It depends on how ye Zan operates.


    Although it is said that "flesh and blood are bitter and weak", ye Zan does not intend to directly abandon meat in this "black technology" route.


    "Mechanical soaring" does not necessarily mean creating a machine body and transferring consciousness, but also directly transforming and upgrading meat.


    Ye Zan once understood the method of "becoming a God" in the outer world, and specially arranged a separate practice to explore the mystery.


    It should be emphasized that the "world beyond heaven", like the "foreign country" commonly referred to, refers to many worlds outside the monastic world.


    When refining the dream BA''s brain before, the Avatar has invested in it together with other avatars, and then jointly incarnated into the present second God.


    Although the separation did not become a God, there were still many achievements in the study of the method of becoming a God.


    The essence of the method of becoming God is to strengthen the flesh body from the cellular level by using special energy and special skills.


    Unlike Tongwu''s refined meat body, this strengthening from the cellular level fundamentally changes the nature of cells.


    for instance:


    If we say that the quenching and refining of the flesh and body of Wudao is like turning graphite into diamonds.


    Then, the strengthening of this divine method is to turn graphite into steel.


    Yes, no matter how powerful the cell is, it is still a biological cell, still made of that kind of material.


    Just like monasticism, with the improvement of the realm layer by layer, the flesh body is also becoming stronger step by step, but it is still "flesh body" in the end.


    Even if you become an immortal, there is "immortal Qi" in your cells. In essence, you add the word "immortal", such as immortal blood, immortal bone, immortal gate, immortal skin and so on.


    It doesn''t mean who is strong and who is weak. The main reason is that the routes are different, so that there may be a difference in the early and late stages.


    Moreover, ye Zan doesn''t mean that he has to follow that or not this.


    Not to mention its essence, ye Zan is referring to some of these things in order to make clear what he should do.


    Draw a tiger according to a cat, draw a ladle according to a gourd, not to draw like who, but to see how to write.


    So, how should I write?


    After calculation and deduction, ye Zan gradually has a plan in mind.


    With a thought, ye Zan fled into the quantum field and came out to another star field.


    In a certain star system in the star domain, more than a dozen planets, large and small, are lined up in a staggered manner, with front and rear teams, slowly wandering around the stars in the middle.


    Although there are many planets in this star system, there is no habitable planet comparable to the earth.


    Of course, with today''s human technology, non livable planets can also be migrated. At most, the scenery is not very beautiful.


    Yezan appeared at the edge of the galaxy and a thought swept towards the interior of the galaxy.


    If an ordinary monk, even the Supreme Master of heaven, comes here and wants to scan the entire stellar system with divine thoughts, it is also wishful thinking.


    Let alone something swept out in a short time.


    However, ye Zan, the second God, can not only escape into the quantum field, but also exert his mind through the quantum field.


    In a flash, the mind locked the target and found a base with several interstellar warships parked on the back of the satellite of a huge planet.


    This base is not a large base, and anti detection camouflage technology is also used outside.


    Although Ye Zan''s mind cannot be stopped, if it is replaced by scientific and technological detection means such as radar, it will only sweep an ordinary mountain on this satellite.


    This is one of the bases of the black flag pirate regiment.


    As an interstellar pirate, it is natural to master the skills of cunning rabbits and three caves, and always leave enough retreat for yourself.


    Unfortunately, according to the information on the network 700 years later, a federal fleet is already on its way here.


    In a few weeks or so, the federal fleet will arrive at the black flag base with a siege.


    There was no fierce battle. The federal fleet detonated the satellite, then intercepted and destroyed the escaped pirate warships.


    The black flag pirate regiment was completely destroyed.


    Of course, if ye Zan is here now, this kind of thing can''t happen.


    Once again, ye Zan came to the base and suddenly appeared in the hall where everyone was.


    This hall is more a bar than a hall.


    There is a bar on one side and a boxing ring on the other. Some people are drinking, some are boxing, and there are people who keep yelling.


    Although, because they are less in charge, the black flag Pirate Group is on Ye Zan''s side.


    However, it has to be said that the Pirate Group is the Pirate Group. "Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith" can speak the word "righteousness".


    Not to mention, from a public point of view, these pirates are definitely not good people, even if they are not garbage.


    However, ye Zan is not such a person as "help manage or help relatives". Naturally, he won''t care whether these pirates are good or bad.


    "You!"


    "It''s a long story."


    The appearance of Ye Zan naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the hall, including an old friend drinking in front of the bar and Ke Ning, the little head of the black flag Pirate Group.


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, ye Zan cast a small spell when everyone noticed him.


    This little spell imprisons this space and slows down the flow of time, leaving Kening alone to talk to himself.


    Next, ye Zan did not hide his experience of crossing the monastic world. After 700 years of crossing back to the world, he picked up important and key things and told them to each other.


    Listening to Ye Zan''s story, Kening was full of incredible, and gradually replaced by envy.


    It should have been suspected. After all, ye Zan''s experience is too strange. Just crossing the different world has greatly exceeded ordinary people''s cognition.


    Fortunately, ye Zan cast his magic from the beginning. Those around him who were "fixed" were enough to prove a lot of things for him.


    "You mean, you now have a way, like in movies and novels, to make people practice and become extraordinary beings?"


    "Yes, not to mention whether it can be extraordinary, at least it can make people break through the current life limit."


    Ye Zan didn''t say that he planned to upgrade the world. He just said that he came back from a different world and created such a cultivation method.


    The reason why Ye Zan conceals the promotion of the world is not that ye Zan doesn''t believe each other, but that he doesn''t want to expose his intention to the will of the world.


    The world will of this world is not so "intelligent" compared with the other world. It can be said that it is still ignorant and in chaos.


    However, just as animals have the instinct to survive, the chaotic world will also react when it comes to survival.


    The upgrading of the world may be a good thing for the will of the world.


    But what ye Zan does may not be a good thing for the will of the world.


    He wants to refine the world!


    I''m afraid this is a matter of life and death for the will of the world!


    Of course, not really, but the world will not think, nor will it sit at the table and negotiate with yezan.


    The intelligent life in the world and the will of the individual are linked and integrated, which are complementary to the will of the world.


    Therefore, if the individual will feels this so-called "threat", the world will naturally know.


    And whenever you feel any threat, the will of the world must respond.


    So, don''t look at this "don''t say", it sounds like some trifles, but it is a very effective means for the will of the world.


    In particular, the world will at this time is not as good as children in "intelligence".


    "Break the life limit?"


    "Well, that''s for the public outside. After all, most ordinary people only see the immediate benefits."


    "Actually?"


    "The strength of a person is comparable to that of a warship. The laughing ''hand tearing up up'' is nothing."


    "If you say this, it''s really hard for people to believe you."


    "So only talk to those who believe in me."


    Ye Zan didn''t waste too much saliva, so he let Koning and others accept extraordinary power.


    As ye Zan said in his words, prolonging life is used for external publicity. For those who believe in themselves, it is a great prospect.


    It sounds like a fantasy to others, or it can also be regarded as a "picture cake".


    Just as the boss said to the employees: as long as you work hard for me, make our company bigger and stronger, go public and ring the bell, you will be divided into shares, and everyone will be a billionaire.


    Does anyone believe it?


    ¡­¡­


    Some people really believe it... Let me give another example?


    Forget it, let''s talk about extraordinary power.


    Since Ke Ning and others accepted what ye Zan said, ye Zan naturally simply passed down the extraordinary way.


    "I call it an algorithm, or an extraordinary algorithm, or a dark energy algorithm."


    "The so-called dark energy is an energy developed by me in dark matter, which can cooperate with the algorithm to transform the human body."


    "About human body transformation..."


    The extraordinary way "created" by Ye Zan, if compared with the monastic world, can be said that "algorithm" is like "skill" and "dark energy" is like "aura".


    For dark matter, technology has long been used in the world, and dark matter bombs are also one of the standing weapons of the military.


    However, dark matter is just a general term, just like the matter we can observe.


    For example, elements such as hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium, boron, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, fluorine and neon can be observed.


    The reason why dark matter is called dark matter is that people cannot observe it, not that it is just a simple matter or element.


    The so-called dark matter bomb, in fact, is not a bomb that extracts any element in dark matter and uses that element as raw material.


    If any element in dark matter can be extracted, it means that this element can be observed. Naturally, it can''t be said to be dark matter.


    Dark matter bomb, in fact, uses observable matter to trigger dark matter reaction in a special way.


    In short, yezan developed extraordinary energy called "dark energy" in dark matter.


    The reason why Ye Zan is called "development" is that ye Zan cannot create things out of thin air, and the creation of extraordinary ways should still be based on the material of the world.


    Besides, if this extraordinary way is based on Ye Zan''s creation, it is impossible to develop even if ye Zan is drained.

 Chapter 1444

    The extraordinary mode designed by yezan takes "algorithm" as the core and "dark energy" as the foundation.


    For example, it is probably like blockchain mining.


    Blockchain mining uses a specific algorithm to calculate, and the calculated result is the so-called virtual currency.


    Dark matter is a mineral pool, so dark energy is a virtual currency.


    Of course, only "algorithm" and "dark energy" are not enough.


    Corresponding to the spells of the monastic system, the dark energy system can also develop a "program" based on the algorithm.


    Law and Avenue are machine language, and "algorithm" can be said to be the operating system, so it is natural to run "program" in the operating system.


    Ke Ning, who spent a few days getting started, has "written" the first "application" under the guidance of Ye Zan.


    Although this "writing" is quoted, it is not entirely a metaphor.


    Compared with code farmers writing code, the difference between the two may be just the programming language used.


    "Dark energy shooting!"


    Learning the appearance of the characters in the animation, Koning drew the gesture of running the program in the space, and the "holographic image" of a pistol appeared on his hand.


    With the bang of a gun, a dark energy bullet shot out of the muzzle and shot a bullet hole at the target more than ten meters away.


    As like as two peas, the first application of superpower is to imitate a pistol''s firing, and even the power is almost the same.


    In fact, such a "spell" may still be a powerful spell in the monastic world.


    But here, in a world where almost all people hold guns, imitating a pistol is a bit chicken.


    "Dark energy bursts!"


    "Dark sniper!"


    "Dark energy strafing!"


    "Dark energy shooting!"


    Although it is the ability of chicken ribs, Ke Ning and others have a lot of fun.


    In front of them, with their gestures, the "holographic images" of various firearms were constantly transformed.


    Pistols, rifles, machine guns, but grenades.


    The reason is very simple. Whether pistols or machine guns, they are only "shooting" and "multiple shooting" after all.


    The "high explosive" skills such as grenades and grenades are obviously not the same route as "shooting".


    In other words, the "application" is different.


    "Hey, can you not be so childish!"


    Facing the behavior of Ke Ning and others shouting moves, ye Zan, as an old man nearly a thousand years old, is really embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, haven''t you seen the cartoon? The move is to shout out before it has momentum!"


    Corning used dark energy to hang up the algorithm "back to blue" and smiled to make complaints about yzan''s Tucao.


    In fact, it is not difficult for ordinary people living on a peaceful planet to play with guns, let alone a Pirate Group in Corning.


    Even if for some reason, ordinary people really don''t have any chance to touch guns, there are professionals such as military personnel and Police Inspectors.


    Besides, here in Corning, these people of the pirate regiment, let alone playing with ordinary guns, are not rare even the guns of star warships.


    So, the primary dark energy application, the ability to simulate guns, is obviously more entertaining than practical.


    "Just be happy!"


    Ye Zan replied with a smile. Instead, he felt his "old" heart. At this time, it seemed to glow with a bit of youth.


    "Ye, what is the level of our current level in the extraordinary world you have been to?"


    Kening asked a question that everyone was very concerned about, and several people who were still practicing (playing) stopped when they heard the sound.


    Ye Zan not only didn''t hide his journey from Ke Ning, but also from other members of the black flag Pirate Group.


    Concealing the intention of refining the world is to avoid causing the will of the world.


    And through this thing, whether you wear it or wear it, as long as there is no action detrimental to the world will, it will not make the world will care too much.


    In particular, the will of the world is still in a period of chaos and ignorance.


    Moreover, from ye Zan''s point of view, if you want everyone to believe in yourself and learn this novel and extraordinary system from yourself, you must show enough sincerity.


    You don''t say anything, just say that you can learn something that allows people to live forever, tear warships by hand, and so on.


    Why should others believe you?


    "Your current level..." yezan didn''t think for too long. He quickly gave his own answer and said: "aside from the bonus of nano combat clothing, you should be equivalent to the foundation of the monastic world."


    Nano combat clothing has a significant addition to personal strength, agility and response.


    In particular, the nano combat suit can also be connected with auxiliary chips to help the wearer complete the necessary combat actions in time.


    In other words, if some "martial arts" are input into the auxiliary chip, then this person is equivalent to mastering these "martial arts".


    At the beginning, when ye zanchu came to the monastic world, he was also very dependent on nano combat clothes.


    "This base building is the beginning of the cultivation of that world?" someone asked.


    "Well," Ye Zan nodded and said, "to put it bluntly, it''s just like putting it in another world."


    "If that''s the case, don''t everyone be an extraordinary beginner with guns and nano combat clothes or individual mecha?" someone said proudly.


    Even pirates will inevitably produce some local complex when they face the comparison between "the outside world" and "the present world".


    Moreover, this is also a fact. This is the advantage of science and technology.


    "You''re right, but the contest between the extraordinary worlds does not depend on the strength of the extraordinary entry. For example, if you fire a gun to hundreds of millions of people on a planet, they can''t compete with a star warship." Ye Zan explained patiently.


    However, the other party was not convinced. He even felt that he had caught Ye Zan''s loophole and immediately said, "don''t we also have star warships?"


    "... can you live long?" Ye Zan asked four words.


    You see, in the end, we have to rely on the word "longevity".


    Most of the members of the black flag pirate regiment respect and trust ye Zan only in the face of Ke Ning, who is less in charge.


    But compared with complete strangers, these people of the black flag pirate regiment will at least listen first and then ask.


    "In fact, even if you don''t mention longevity, this extraordinary power has enough advantages. Indeed, through firearms, combat clothes, armor and other equipment, ordinary people can have comparable combat power. But equipment also has equipment limitations. At least when you don''t use it, you can make it useless."


    "Isn''t there another dimensional storage space?"


    "However, it''s very troublesome for you to store equipment, take out equipment and equipment..."


    "What''s the trouble? Even if you wear individual armor, it''s only a few minutes. If you take a gun, you can take it out and use it. As long as you solve the ammunition problem in advance."


    "The few seconds you took the gun was enough for me to sweep you into a honeycomb with dark energy!"


    Without waiting for yezan and kenindo to say anything, the pirates who disagree with the extraordinary power have been arguing with you and me.


    Indeed, some people will think that since we can achieve comparable and extraordinary power through firearms, armor, vehicles, etc., why bother to re learn the extraordinary system.


    However, some people will feel that it is better to seek others than yourself, and it is better to rely on equipment than on yourself.


    Even with different dimensional space storage technology, people can take the Arsenal everywhere, and can open the space to access weapons and equipment. Obviously, it is not more convenient than a dark energy scanning.


    In fact, this psychology is also well understood.


    After making aircraft, human beings have not given up the research and development of single-person aircraft in addition to continuously improving and upgrading aircraft.


    Single person small plane, paragliding, wing mounted flight... There are always people in pursuit to minimize the flight dependent on foreign objects.


    Even now, single person aircraft have shrunk to the point of flying skateboards.


    Further, if you say that you don''t even use a flying skateboard, so that people can fly freely in the sky only by themselves, many people will flock to it.


    People are so "greedy", so "advance by an inch", that is, they make continuous progress.


    "The skills of dark energy shooting and dark energy strafing, which simulate firearms, are only the skills at the beginning of transcendence. I believe that in the future, if you go further on the road of transcendence, you will have more powerful skills."


    Kening is confident in this extraordinary power, not only because of his friendship with Ye Zan, but also because of his love for animation.


    The real reason is that as the head of the black flag Pirate Group, he also has an identity as a programmer.


    From the programmer''s point of view, we can see that even in the extraordinary entry stage, what can be played is not just the skill of simulating firearms.


    For example, others get a computer, play minesweeping and spider cards inside, and then think the computer is not fun at all.


    A person familiar with computers knows that he can also go to 4399 games and enjoy the discount benefits of g fat.


    Similarly, on this extraordinary Road, what others see is the skills of simulating firearms, such as dark energy shooting, dark energy sniping, dark energy strafing and so on.


    In the programmer''s mind, what you see is an open development platform. You can develop different applications and let yourself have more skills.


    Although the development and use of skills are bound to be affected by the amount of dark energy, there is no small space for them to play.


    "Yes, the goal of the road to transcendence is individual evolution. The introduction to transcendence is only the superficial use of dark energy. The existence of various weapons and equipment only gives the transcendent a reference material, but should not become a shackle to the transcendent''s thought. Although this growth process takes time, I can let you experience it in the virtual world first."


    My buddies have given such meaningful and clear support. Ye Zan naturally has to come up with something more convincing. Otherwise, he will lose his prestige.


    This thing is not complicated, that is, to make a "simulation game" in the virtual world.


    It''s just like that in the beginning, the "virtual divine world" was established in the monastic world, and Taoism, spells and so on were simulated in the game world.


    Although, in reality, these people can only be extraordinary beginners and can only shoot there with dark energy.


    However, in the virtual world, isn''t it Ye Zan''s instruction to make this person reach what level?


    As for the preparation of this "game", it is not difficult for ye Zan.


    Ye Zan doesn''t need to write a "game" from scratch. He just needs to put a quantum communication base station connected with the virtual divine world here, and then make settings about dark energy in the virtual divine world.


    Although from the time line of this world, ye Zan''s original Buddha has just gone to the monastic world, it seems that he has not been able to establish a "virtual divine world" in the monastic world.


    However, the timeline of this world, after ye Zan''s second God came back 700 years later, has actually been coordinated to the monastic world 700 years later.


    In other words, if ye Zan''s second yuan God crosses back to the monastic world at this time, he will not cross to the time node where he has just gone, but back to the time node when he left the monastic world.


    Another point is that if the second God crosses the world of returning to monasticism 100 years later, the time node of arrival is the same as that of leaving.


    This situation can be understood as that the time of the two worlds is independent and has no connection and influence on each other.


    Only when the origin world is really upgraded to the extraordinary world, time will be related to other extraordinary worlds, but it does not mean that it will be completely synchronized.


    As for the time of the virtual divine world, it can be said that in the eyes of "players" in other worlds, what people here do is a moment of "Shua", which is fast enough to be imperceptible.


    This will lead to the fact that the "players" of both sides can''t contact and communicate.


    But in any case, it is feasible to use the virtual divine world to let people experience extraordinary power.


    Although kenin and the pirates are too old to play games, they are still interested in experiencing extraordinary power in advance.


    Since it''s just an experience, there''s no need for a game cabin or helmet. Everyone is directly connected to yezan''s quantum communication base station through an auxiliary chip.


    I won''t say much about the experience.


    After all, this road has just been paved, and ye Zan has just set up the basic framework.


    For more things that need to be improved, it is not enough to rely on Ye Zan alone, or on the wisdom and time of countless people.


    For example, those "application" skills can simulate guns, mecha and even warships, but there is more room for them.


    Ye Zan''s setting in the virtual god world is to point out a way for everyone. How to go depends on their own play.


    This road, like the foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying, Yuanshen and so on, also has phased milestone signs.


    Simply put: dark energy, dark energy x, dark energy engine, planetary engine, stellar engine


    Why use the "engine" in the later realms?


    That''s not a metaphor. I said before that "flesh and blood are bitter and weak, and machinery soars". Starting from "dark energy X", cells are transformed into mechanical existence similar to nano insects.


    The "dark energy engine" is the power source for building different dimensional space in cells, and then building and installing dark energy in different dimensional space.

 Chapter 1445

    Yes, ye Zan also used his invention of heterogeneous spatial storage technology in establishing an extraordinary system.


    Why is there no monastic system?


    You are so familiar with the monastic system, but you have to open up another extraordinary way from nothing?


    Isn''t it to make use of the knowledge accumulated in the scientific and technological world!


    Heterogeneous spatial storage technology is like this.


    The same is true of the dark energy skills used by everyone before.


    You think simulating a gun is just simulating a shape and then a firing state?


    If you do not understand the principle of firearms and the principle of bullet firing, it is impossible to establish an "application" to simulate firearms on the algorithm platform.


    If you don''t understand the resistance, gravity and the thrust of ammunition combustion, the bullets fired with "dark energy shooting" can''t be accurate.


    It can be said that although the core of the whole extraordinary system is the algorithm, the basis of the algorithm is human cognition with so many years of scientific and technological development.


    More bluntly, if you want to go further under this extraordinary system, mathematics and chemistry are definitely knowledge that can not be ignored.


    There are always some learning dregs who feel that they just don''t like learning. Once the era of Reiki recovery comes, they will be able to fight heaven and earth to become immortals and ancestors.


    However, other extraordinary systems don''t know what to do. Anyway, ye Zan''s extraordinary system at this time is obviously very unfriendly to learning slag.


    If you have the design drawing of the interstellar warship and various data of the interstellar warship, you can simulate a interstellar warship.


    You only know that hollowing out the trunk is a canoe, so you can only simulate a canoe.


    If you know the structure and principle of a nuclear bomb, you can simulate a nuclear bomb.


    If you only know the principle of flame combustion, you can only simulate a spark.


    And one thing is very important.


    It is reasonable to say that almost all people in this era have auxiliary chips, and many things can be obtained directly by looking up data, such as structural drawings of guns and armor.


    But unfortunately, the knowledge from the auxiliary chip can not be directly imported into the extraordinary algorithm.


    With the development of science and technology for so many years, from the first industrial revolution to stepping into the endless starry sky, the accumulated knowledge in all aspects is like the religious inheritance of the monastic world.


    To learn a Taoist Dharma is not just to recite the original text of the Taoist Dharma, but also to understand many key points.


    Similarly, the knowledge of the world of science and technology can only be used after real understanding.


    Therefore, there is no need to think about national transcendence.


    This also depends on the qualification.


    Of course, in addition to personal learning qualifications, it also depends on some external conditions.


    For example, a poor man on a garbage planet may be a learning genius, but I''m afraid that a generation won''t have the opportunity to learn advanced knowledge.


    Some things, there is no way, after all, can only be said to be caused by luck.


    Say back to extraordinary power.


    Dark energy x stage is to transform cells into x form and prepare for opening up different dimensional space.


    As for what form X is... It is a form that can open up different dimensional space.


    The dark energy engine stage is to open up the different dimensional space, and then install the power source in the different dimensional space, that is, the so-called basic "engine".


    There is only one Heterodimensional space opened up, but each cell is connected with the Heterodimensional space and can receive the energy supply of the dark energy engine.


    The dark energy engine can be regarded as a dark energy amplifier, or more efficient use of dark energy, including more efficient absorption of dark energy.


    Compared with monasticism, the dark energy engine stage is somewhat like the golden elixir realm. Of course, the dark energy x stage is the foundation realm.


    This refers to the comparison of realm, not combat power.


    In terms of combat power, ordinary people in the world of science and technology can also pick and turn over those who build the foundation by relying on scientific and technological equipment.


    After the dark energy engine stage, the whole extraordinary system is basically formed. Yezan named two stages for the follow-up Road, namely planetary engine and stellar engine.


    It can also be seen from the naming that these two stages are further based on the concept of "engine".


    The prefix of "planet" and "Star" indicates the power level of the engine. One is the general planetary mass and the other is the general stellar mass.


    Of course, planets are big and small, and stars are big and small.


    People''s talent is reflected in this aspect.


    Take the solar system as an example. Planets are as small as mercury and as big as Jupiter.


    When it comes to stars, the difference in size is even greater. The energy of large stars is hundreds of millions of times that of the sun, and the energy of small stars is less than one tenth of that of the sun.


    However, this is just an example of stars. It does not mean that there must be such a huge gap in the extraordinary system.


    There must be a gap. The gap is hundreds of millions of times. I think it''s exaggerated.


    After the stellar engine, yezzan''s idea should be named black hole engine.


    However, he has not deduced to that level, and can only imagine the black hole engine.


    If the stellar engine can be compared with the supreme heaven and even earth immortals, then the black hole engine should be able to reach the level of real immortals.


    That''s why Ye Zan can''t deduce the black hole engine.


    In other words, yezan can immediately switch to the star engine if he wants.


    However, to reach the black hole engine stage, he needs to move forward step by step like others.


    It is also for this reason that ye Zan''s experience in the virtual divine world is only the highest to the star engine stage.


    However, even the star engine is enough to shock everyone.


    How much energy can a star produce?


    Although there are hundreds of millions of stars in the universe, it does not mean that this star is "worthless".


    The sun radiates energy all the time, and one of the two billion energy falls on the earth, which helps the earth breed countless creatures, including humans, of course.


    The energy used in human development, from firewood to coal, to oil and natural gas, is related to the sun.


    In the whole solar system, the sun alone accounts for more than 99% of the mass, and the remaining less than 1% are the eight planets and asteroid belts.


    The life span of the sun can reach 10 billion years, that is, nuclear fusion, which is going on all the time, can always react for 10 billion years.


    People... Let alone the life span of human individuals, that is, the history of human development to the present, is just a flash of flowers and fire in front of the sun


    Now, on the road of transcendence, you have the opportunity to become a great existence like a star!


    What are you waiting for!


    After choosing to experience the star engine, people in the virtual divine world, including kenin, have the greatest feeling of "omnipotence".


    Incarnate the sun!


    There''s nothing wrong with using it as a metaphor. It''s meaningless in practice.


    After all, that''s probably equivalent to self explosion.


    The real meaning is that with enormous power, they can use their extraordinary skills at will.


    Since it is "experience", the algorithms they use have naturally added a lot of knowledge.


    This knowledge is not their master. It is not in their real extraordinary algorithm, and it is naturally impossible to bring it out of the virtual divine world.


    It''s not that yezan doesn''t want to.


    If possible, yezan really wants to create a group of strong stars immediately, and will not consider who is fair or unfair.


    Although, from the comparison of realm levels, the star engine stage corresponds to the realm of heaven and earth immortals.


    However, this does not mean that in all aspects, the strong stars are the same as the practitioners in the realm of heaven and earth immortals.


    At the very least, in terms of energy reserves, the strong stars must be stronger than the ordinary immortal Daozu.


    As for who is strong and who is weak in fighting, it depends on how individuals play. It is not that whoever has great strength is sure to win.


    When the two sides fight, they fight with magic and compare their understanding of the road.


    If you have a deep understanding of the road, you can master more esoteric spells and exert more powerful powers.


    In fact, no matter what the transcendental system is, whether you are a monk or a God, you are essentially an understanding and utilization of the laws of the world.


    Like the extraterrestrial world, those extraterrestrial demons who call themselves wizards also rely on their mastery of laws to gain power.


    The difference between many extraordinary systems is that the laws of the world are different and the nature of power is different.


    This is the road. Some people drive, some run, some drive electric cars and some drive fuel cars.


    The same is true of the extraordinary system created by yezan.


    What is the fundamental force of the universe?


    What is nuclear fusion and fission?


    These are the "Tao" or "law" of the world.


    Of course, the "Tao" or "law" is somewhat empty. Fighting with the enemy depends on the specific use of skills and spells.


    Although this extraordinary road can be called "mechanical flight", it does not make people become transformers.


    Changing guns, guns, vehicles and planes are only relatively primary applications.


    So, what should it look like when it comes to the star engine stage?


    This can be exemplified by Ye Zan''s moves, such as "nuclear weapon fist", "ion flying sword" and so on.


    If two people fight in close combat, if you throw a nuclear bomb, it will hurt both people and yourself. Simply speaking, it is the way to die together.


    However, with the use of yezan, changing the power of the nuclear bomb into fist power, there will naturally be no problem of hurting yourself.


    In addition, the high-energy ion beam emitted by the ion gun was originally fired straight until it hit the target or blocked.


    However, after the ion beam is changed into a flying sword, it not only has the lethality of the ion beam itself, but also has more maneuverability of the flying sword.


    Ten thousand guns roared together and turned into ten thousand swords. The ion beam circled in the form of flying sword to pursue the enemy. Naturally, it is not comparable to the straight gun light.


    This is just an example, not just these moves.


    If you like, you can integrate the power you want into your every move.


    Who can refuse such power?


    People who once disagreed thought that there were guns and warships in the world, and thought that extraordinary power was just superfluous.


    But after experiencing the star engine stage, they also understand the strong advantages of individuals.


    The star battleship is very powerful, but if there are ordinary people in the battleship and several extraordinary people attack the interior of the battleship, there will only be a result of being slaughtered.


    Only the extraordinary can fight the extraordinary!


    This is certainly not absolute, but it is right most of the time.


    "It''s hard to imagine that personal strength will be so strong!"


    "I just don''t know. How long will it take us to reach the star engine stage if we really go step by step?"


    "Star engine... I don''t dare to think. If I can reach the planetary engine stage, I can be satisfied."


    "Planetary engine is not easy!"


    After retreating from the virtual world, kenin and several pirate leaders had a deeper feeling of the path of transcendence.


    This time, no one will be weird.


    However, they also clearly know that this road is strong, but it is not easy to go.


    At this point, we can see from the extraordinary systems of other worlds.


    Just say the monastic world.


    From the base to the golden elixir, from the golden elixir to Yuanying, and finally to Tongtian and earth fairyland.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the promotion of each realm will eliminate more than 90% of the people in the previous realm.


    Note that it is "more than 90%.


    It means that one in ten people can be promoted, which is the best situation.


    Ten built base areas lead to one golden elixir area. If such a promotion ratio can make any top sect crazy.


    Therefore, on the side of the world of science and technology, ye Zan''s extraordinary road can no doubt make "everyone like a dragon".


    People who have experienced the star engine not only feel the power of extraordinary power, but also understand how difficult this road is.


    Although the virtual gods blessed those algorithms for them, they also saw the complexity and vastness of the algorithms.


    It''s like... Learning scum and watching high numbers. Other subjects are hypnosis. High numbers really make people have nightmares.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be too depressed. Don''t forget that with the improvement of the realm, your life will be greatly extended. There is plenty of time for you to learn those things."


    Although we know that most of these people in front of us have no chance to reach the planetary engine stage, ye Zan gives them some encouragement in order to calm people''s hearts.


    Or picture cakes?


    Who knows the future!


    "Ye, according to your meaning, do you really intend to promote this extraordinary road in the whole world?"


    Since yezan has no plan to refine the world, kenin still feels a little difficult to understand this problem.


    After all, according to ordinary people''s thinking, it''s better to hold good things in their own hands.


    Such an extraordinary road can prolong people''s life and even make people comparable to the stars. Shouldn''t you hold it in your own hands!


    In fact, if ye Zan has been in this world and does not consider the problem of refining world, it is really the best to hold it in his hand.


    After all, you can''t control the spread of this thing, and the people you learn won''t be against you.


    In other words, it may in turn harm your interests.


    "Teach apprentices and starve to death master" is not the most simple truth?


    In particular, if you promote this extraordinary Road, you will upgrade the world to an extraordinary world. Why not be the only extraordinary in this world?

 Chapter 1446

    "Why do you have to help the world become extraordinary? If you stop at this stage and master the extraordinary power in your own hands, isn''t it equivalent to holding the world in your hands?" Ke Ning asked his question more clearly, or it can also be said to be a suggestion to Ye Zan.


    If there is only one extraordinary person in the world, and his realm and strength have reached Ye Zan''s level, he is undoubtedly like the God of the world.


    To be frank, no one can do anything to him. He can do whatever he wants in this world.


    The so-called "freedom" pursued by those practitioners, or extraordinary people, is nothing more than that.


    If so, ye Zan doesn''t mind making such a choice.


    But I''m sorry.


    "That''s impossible!" Ye Zan shook his head with a smile and then explained, "once the road of transcendence is opened, we have to move forward until the whole world is upgraded to a transcendent world. If we stop in this process, all these transcendent elements will turn into nothingness, and no one can become a transcendent."


    If you sail against the current, you will fall back if you don''t advance.


    Many things are like this. You don''t have the opportunity to press the pause, let alone stop somewhere forever.


    This is especially true for upgrading the origin world to an extraordinary world.


    Or it can be understood that the dark energy and algorithm that ye Zan has developed are actually just an existence between illusion and reality.


    Just like Schrodinger''s cat, it may be alive or dead.


    Or, the origin world smoothly becomes an extraordinary world, and all this has completely changed from illusion to reality.


    Or, the upgrading process is interrupted, the origin world returns to its original appearance, and all this is completely turned into nothingness.


    Kening laughed at himself, shook his head and said, "er... Indeed, I''m whimsical."


    After listening to Ye Zan''s answer, Ke Ning and others were disappointed, but they were not too surprised.


    There is no big accident, because even if they don''t understand the mystery, they can guess that things are not so simple only by common sense.


    At the very least, ye Zan didn''t have that plan at the beginning. Obviously, it can''t be because he didn''t think of it.


    However, many times, even if I know the result in my heart, I always want to ask and get a definite answer.


    After all, there''s a chance!


    If you can, only Ye Zan and a few of them are extraordinary, won''t you become the "Olympic gods" in myths and legends?


    It''s a pity that eight out of ten people are unhappy in life!


    "How do you plan to promote this... And put the extraordinary Road on the Internet? Or where to build an extraordinary college?" after solving a question, Ke Ning asked curiously what ye Zan planned next.


    The two approaches mentioned by Ke Ning are also conceivable by ordinary people. They can be used separately or together. There is no problem that you can''t use one of them.


    Instead of playing GALGAME, I give you several different options so that you can only click one of them.


    "What you said is also in the plan." yezan nodded and approved what kenin said, and then said, "but there is one thing that can''t be bypassed. It''s best to have the support of the federal government and those rich families."


    Hearing Ye Zan''s words, Ke Ning couldn''t help but be silent for a moment, looked a little strange, and said, "you know, you''ve never left since my feelings here. So, your words gave me a tearing feeling, like... A different person..."


    In the impression of Koning and others, it is almost impossible to cooperate with the federal government or those rich and powerful chaebols with yezan''s once personality and temper.


    Why did ye Zan choose to cross?


    Yes, others don''t know about crossing. They will only think that ye Zan is "better broken than complete".


    But even if it is crossing, ye Zan obviously gambles his life. Who dares to say that he will cross 100% successfully?


    So, to sum up, one word is "Gang".


    That is, "would rather destroy than compromise".


    Of course, it can also be said to be naive.


    "People always grow up, don''t they?" Ye Zan smiled, compared himself up and down, and said, "strictly speaking, even if I only calculate according to the time of the world, I am now more than 700 years old."


    After crossing, ye Zan really calmed down and knew what his problem was.


    Therefore, no matter what he does later, he will have an important premise, that is, he will not eat alone.


    Thousands of miles of inspiration, virtual divine world, spiritual rice, rail transit and so on will basically pull others together to share the cake.


    If not, I''m afraid Ye Zan and even Yuqing sect would have been eaten alive by various sects.


    What''s more, ye Zan''s real plot in this matter is not a small name and small profit. Cooperation with others is only good but not bad.


    As for those enemies, did anyone say to forgive them?


    Revenge and solving those enemies will not prevent Ye Zan from cooperating with the forces to which the enemy belongs.


    "Well, I forgot your age..." Ke Ning didn''t doubt Ye Zan''s words, but it would be absurd to face this age problem again. So he skipped the topic of age and asked, "how do you plan to cooperate with the federal government? You know, sometimes people will be willing to cooperate with you if you don''t want to cooperate."


    Cooperation and cake sharing do not mean that as soon as the upper lip touches the lower lip, others will do as you say.


    You have a choice, and so do others.


    A beggar ran to the local gentry and said: I have an idea to make a fortune. Let''s work together!


    What do you think will happen?


    Or, the other party is greedy. You don''t want to eat alone, but you can''t stand others wanting to eat alone.


    You let go step by step, but what you may get is the other party''s pressing step by step.


    "Don''t worry, growing up doesn''t mean you will only compromise. You have to promote peace with war a lot of time." Ye Zan added with a smile to avoid any misunderstanding.


    "There is a plan to promote peace by war..." Koning asked curiously.


    "Not only is there a plan, but this opportunity is still in sight." Ye Zan sold it a little.


    "In front of you?" Ke Ning raised his eyebrows.


    "Your base has been exposed, and the federal fleet is coming here. It will reach the periphery of the star system in about ten Earth days. Then, they will go straight to the target with a siege and destroy the satellite where the base is located with star smashing weapons." Ye Zan is not worried at all, and slowly tells the information he learned from 700 years later.


    When Kening heard this, he couldn''t be so calm. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what, is your news reliable?"


    "You forget, I came back 700 years later. That''s what the information collected from the Internet said at that time. Moreover, when I went back to time, I specially confirmed the accuracy of the information from the long river of time." Ye Zan replied with great certainty.


    The information on the Internet may change after all. For example, it has been modified at the beginning of release, or someone in the middle is idle and bored.


    Therefore, despite many comparisons, ye Zan was distracted to take a look in the long river of time when he looked back at the time.


    There is no more accurate source of information than what you can see directly from a long river of time.


    "Is there a spy here?" Ke Ning asked with an ugly face after ye Zan answered positively.


    "Harris." yezan gave a simple name.


    "Shit!" Corning couldn''t help scolding.


    "At the beginning, he was an undercover agent of the federal government. This time, he made great contributions and went back to get a promotion and a raise. Later, he became a senior agent of the Federal Security Department. Well... Don''t think of good for evil. He lived to 123 and gave birth to a lot of children. In other words, from the perspective of more people, he was on the side of justice Yezan, with a little teasing, gave Kening a brief account of Harris''s later life.


    Indeed, from the perspective of Corning and the black flag Pirate Group, Harris is an asshole who betrayed them.


    However, from the standpoint of the public in the world, Harris is the hero of eradicating interstellar pirates.


    "..." Koning looked helpless, so he had to skip the topic and asked, "what do you mean by the opportunity to promote peace with war, that is, the action of the federal fleet this time?"


    "Yes!" yezan nodded.


    "Well, I also want to see what you can do in the face of the federal fleet with the skills you have learned from different worlds." Kening is looking forward to it. After all, he hasn''t seen Ye Zan do his best so far.


    However, for Ke Ning''s expectation, ye Zan shook his head and said, "my power comes from a different world. Although it can be used in this world, it can not be used to make killing. Therefore, what really needs to be done this time is you who have mastered the extraordinary power."


    If you want to shock the federal government and make the other party willing to sit down and talk, you can''t just make a small fuss. Killing is essential.


    Ye Zan''s power, after all, has not been transformed into a dark energy system. Killing will attract the attention of the world''s will.


    Therefore, it''s up to Corning and them to do it.


    "We?" Kening was very surprised. He just thought Ye Zan was joking and said, "you''re kidding! At our current level, we''ll simulate gun shooting, and it''s still an old kinetic gun. Let''s challenge a fleet?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pit you. Don''t forget that I can control the time. Ten days is enough to make you reach the dark energy engine stage." Ye Zan didn''t sell off any more and directly showed his confidence.


    Yezan''s power can''t be used to kill, just can''t be used to kill. It''s OK to use it in other aspects.


    Otherwise, ye Zan''s retrospect from 700 years later to the present is enough to be watched by the will of the world.


    "What are you going to do?" Corning asked.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll create a time independent space so that you can have ten or even a hundred years in these ten days. Won''t you have enough time to improve your extraordinary power?" Ye Zan said with a smile, but it made everyone feel like listening to the Arabian Nights.


    Of course, whether it''s going through a different world or coming back from 700 years later, it''s impossible for anyone in this world.


    And Ke Ning and others, even with the previous knowledge, are far from being used to it.


    Therefore, hearing Ye Zan''s plan to "play with" time, Ke Ning and others will still be unimaginable.


    "Er... If someone of us can''t be promoted, can''t prolong his life, and won''t die of old age in your space!" a pirate nearby asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, since I chose you, I naturally know that you have the qualifications in this field. Besides, even if none of you is really bad, I can help you backtrack the time and won''t let you die in it." Ye Zan gave everyone a dose of reassurance.


    This is not a lie.


    Although Ye Zan could not directly "topple" the people, he forced them to step into the dark energy engine stage.


    However, if anyone really can''t, ye Zan can reverse the other party''s time and make the other party "rejuvenate".


    In other words, as the founder of the dark energy system, ye Zan still has the vision to see whether people are qualified in this regard.


    "OK, when will it start!" Kening believes Ye Zan, so he can''t wait.


    After all, in the dark energy extraordinary system, the dark energy engine stage can be regarded as the backbone of the whole system.


    In the most straightforward way, this stage means that individuals have the ability to compete against starships.


    Maybe, some people will think: you just pick star warships alone, and I have thousands of warships in a fleet, but you can''t kill yourself alone?


    But the problem is, silly son is just bombing against your warship.


    A man with combat power comparable to the star warship rushed into the interior of the enemy warship. What else is left except slaughter?


    That''s why I said: only the extraordinary can fight the extraordinary.


    "Start when you are ready," yezan said to Koning and others.


    "Hey, there''s nothing to prepare for. Anyway, the outside world is only ten days. If you don''t have anything to prepare, let''s start now!" Kening said, glancing at the others and didn''t give them a chance to express their opinions.


    "Ha ha, let''s start!" Ye Zan smiled and raised his hand to point to the people.


    Suddenly, Koning and others only felt that their surroundings had changed and seemed to have suddenly come to space.


    Everyone looked around, not only no one else, but also no stars.


    Fortunately, ye Zan''s explanation was detailed enough. The people didn''t panic. They soon remembered what they should do.


    Turning back to Ye Zan''s perspective, of course, it doesn''t really move people into space. These people haven''t been able to survive in space with meat.


    However, these people did not appear in the training hall of the base station.


    Yezan established an independent space-time for everyone, and pulled their space-time to the "dark energy layer", which is equivalent to allowing them to directly contact with dark energy.


    Although the promotion of the extraordinary system of dark energy does not depend on the simple accumulation of dark energy, it must not be less.


    Just like the monastic system, promotion depends on qualifications, opportunities, savvy and other conditions, but it is impossible if mana accumulation is not in place.

 Chapter 1447

    Time flies, and ten Earth days pass in an instant.


    Like yezzan''s information, a federal fleet of hundreds of warships jumped silently out of warped space and directly appeared at the edge of the star system.


    After that, without the slightest hesitation, the federal fleet spread out, put on a surrounded formation, and went straight to the base of the black flag pirate regiment like a pocket.


    If it weren''t for yezzan''s warning, the federal fleet wouldn''t be able to find it in front of us only with the detection and warning ability of the black flag pirate regiment.


    As for the federal government, the reason why there is no big way to deal with the starpirates is never because they can''t fight head-on.


    In terms of equipment, technology and training, the federal army absolutely abused the interstellar pirates.


    But you have to have a chance to do it first.


    Starpirates are not stupid. They rob things and don''t run away. Do they stay to die?


    The universe is so big, as long as you don''t meet the federal fleet, as long as you don''t get tracked to the escape track, it''s no different from water droplets melting into the sea.


    No way, the universe is too big. No matter how the federal government expands its army, it is impossible to cover the whole universe.


    Therefore, the difficulty in dealing with star pirates is not a frontal battle, but how to find their hiding place.


    As long as you find the right place and let the federal fleet block the pirates in their nest, you can really clean up as you want.


    This fleet, from the admiral to the soldiers below, had this idea.


    For them, this is a military feat for nothing, which is not much different from bending down to pick up money.


    The only regret is that the order given above is to directly destroy the satellite where the pirate base is located.


    This means that not only the pirates will die with the base, but also the "stolen goods" in the pirate base will be destroyed together.


    Even if there is a different dimensional storage space, the "space key" is not an indestructible existence. In the end, you can''t get anything.


    Of course, regret is regret.


    The top of the fleet can''t see the stolen goods in Shanghai.


    And those who look up to the wealth below are not qualified to disobey the orders above.


    "General, the target is in range!" the young staff reported to the admiral.


    A blond middle-aged man in a lieutenant general''s uniform still put his eyes on the chessboard in front of him. He only raised his hand holding a chess piece, gently waved it to the side twice and said, "just carry out the plan, finish early and go back early."


    There''s really nothing to say.


    It''s just a group of rats stuck in their nest. There''s no need for the federal lieutenant general to direct himself, let alone hold a pre war battle conference.


    Although there are not many hundreds of warships, there is no problem in a salvo to destroy a moon like satellite.


    accident?


    No accidents!


    Even if the pirates found the federal fleet, how big waves could they set off with their small broken base and their small boats?


    Therefore, the blonde general didn''t think it was worth distracting himself from the chessboard.


    Perhaps, after thinking about this game of chess, the fleet has returned to the military base, and I happen to go home from work to attend the party.


    However, before his piece fell, there was a sudden cry of surprise in the command hall.


    "What is that!"


    "Man, it''s a person, how can it be!"


    "Is something wrong? How can people be in the universe!"


    On the front of the command hall, the huge display screen shows a person walking in space.


    Can people walk in space?


    Yes, but you have to be equipped.


    Not to mention warships and fighters, but also full coverage individual mecha. At worst, you have to have a spacesuit.


    But now, the display screen shows the scene outside the ship. The man who is walking in space is clearly wearing daily clothes.


    People inside the warship can enlarge the picture and even clearly see the brand label "Baleno" on the man''s clothes.


    How is that possible!


    How can people''s thin and weak body resist the low temperature and radiation in space!


    "Pa!"


    The chess piece in the general''s hand fell on the chessboard.


    Originally annoyed by being disturbed, he looked up and saw the scene on the display screen. For a moment, he was too frightened to control it.


    "Fire, shoot, whatever it is, get rid of it!"


    After all, the general was a general. Although he saw something incredible, he reacted quickly and gave orders immediately.


    You can block the low temperature and radiation in space. Can you still block the main gun of the warship!


    With the command, the display screen was filled with thousands of beams, all of which went straight to the strange man.


    Although, due to the high concentration of energy, the thousands of gun lights are not so dazzling.


    However, compared with warships, people''s size is still too small, so that they are submerged in the light of guns in an instant.


    "Whatever you are, I don''t believe you can live like this!" said the admiral.


    His performance was a bit impolite, not because there was no city government or stupidity, but because he had an inexplicable bad hunch in his heart.


    There is a joke law in film and television dramas, which is called "smoke without injury".


    It means that in most film and television works, when smoke or flame covers the big scene of the character, the character often won''t be killed or injured.


    From the perspective of film and television works, this scene is to create suspense and highlight a certain characteristic of the role in a way of restraining first and then raising.


    From a realistic point of view, since this person doesn''t hide from this scene, either he can''t hide or he doesn''t have to hide.


    Therefore, the law of "smoke without injury" can also be realized half of the time in reality.


    Sure enough, after a wave of cannon light bombardment, the locked target was exposed again as the thousands of cannon light faded away.


    It is no exaggeration for a person to be bombarded by such a fierce gun light and be blown into an atomic state.


    However, at this time, in the display screen, the man walking in space was standing there unscathed.


    "Is it a hologram?" the Admiral asked nonsense in shock.


    Don''t think there is a ceasefire. The light of the gun has dissipated, and everything will return to normal there.


    The high-energy radiation left by the gun light cannot completely disappear for a while.


    Therefore, under the interference of such high-energy radiation, the holographic image cannot continue to exist there.


    "But... It''s not a holographic image. Is it really a person?"


    "How could it be a man! Under the bombardment of such firepower, even the satellites will be smashed. How can a man survive!"


    "What is that? We can''t hallucinate at the same time!"


    Not only was the Admiral shocked, but the whole hall was talking constantly at this time. No one could think of how to explain the scene.


    However, after all, there is the quality of the military people, who are not too flustered.


    "That man... That man moved!"


    With an exclamation, the whole hall suddenly quieted down, and almost everyone''s eyes focused on the display screen, including the admiral of course.


    The unexplained figure in the display raised his hand and pointed to the flagship of the fleet, the warship where the admiral was.


    After this finger, a huge "illusion" appeared above the figure, which was dozens or hundreds of times larger than the flagship star battleship.


    The content of "illusion" is also very strange. It looks like a million gun barrels piled together.


    Or, it''s like a ball full of nails, but the ball is very huge, with millions of nails.


    If it''s a warship, it really doesn''t look like a warship. I don''t know what kind of energy furnace can support so much firepower!


    "What is that? Is it invisible or... Holographic?"


    "It looks like a lot of gun barrels are tied together. Can you really launch?"


    "It''s a bluff!"


    "Does he think this thing can really scare us?"


    Just as they don''t believe that someone can walk in space without equipment, the people in the warship don''t believe that the strange illusion has any attack power.


    After all, that''s too unscientific!


    However, logically speaking, since the other party puts on this posture, it is useless and impossible to say!


    "Bright... Bright..."


    The muzzle of the million gun tubes in the "illusion" really lit up as if they were charged with weapons, as if... Sesame seeds were sprinkled on the pancakes.


    At the same time, the central control Hall of all warships sounded a harsh alarm.


    "Dangerous energy detected!"


    "The warship is locked by high-energy weapons!"


    "Impossible, how can that thing be true!"


    "Open the defense field!"


    In an instant, countless beams of light bombarded and flooded the screens of all external display screens of the warship.


    The warship shook violently, as if it had returned to the period of great navigation, as if it were not a silent space, but a rough sea.


    The shrill alarm sounded, and the artificial intelligence of the main control system kept playing thrilling alarms in a calm tone.


    "Alarm! The defense field consumes energy and enters the warning area!"


    "Alert! The enemy''s attack strength exceeds the warship defense limit!"


    "Alarm! The port armor is seriously damaged!"


    "Alarm! Alarm!"


    "What on earth is that? How can a group of pirates have such a degree of weapons!" the Admiral roared angrily, unable to calm down.


    No one would believe that a "man" could do this to put a fleet with hundreds of warships into such a crisis.


    Therefore, in the heart of the admiral, or in the heart of everyone, this must be what secret weapons the pirates have.


    But even so, the logic is still difficult to make sense.


    As the admiral said, this is just a group of pirates. How can they have more advanced weapons and equipment than the Federal Military?


    The attack stopped and the fleet was not completely destroyed.


    Although the situation of each warship is not very good, the monitoring screens are full of words such as "error" and "warning".


    The display screen of the main control center shows the "healthy" state of the whole ship, and the illustration of the warship is "painted" in red.


    "General, all the warship engines are damaged and cannot be repaired in a short time..." an adjutant reported to the admiral in panic after synthesizing all aspects of information.


    "What about warships other than the flagship?" asked the admiral.


    "According to the reports, they have been paralyzed." the adjutant replied very uneasily.


    Yes, the fleet has not been directly destroyed, but all warships have lost their mobility. It is impossible to escape.


    This also shows that the other party may not be unable to destroy them, but deliberately paralyze them.


    In this case, it shows that the other party has other schemes, at least it should not dare to completely offend the Federal Military.


    When the Admiral thought of this, he had a little confidence in his heart. He raised his voice and said to the people, "don''t panic. Wait and see what the other party wants to do!"


    Don''t worry if you have something to talk about!


    Even if they were kidnapped and asked for ransom from the Federal Military, although it would make them look bad, at least their lives could be saved.


    "What on earth do we want to do? I think I should ask you what you want to do!" a voice sounded in the main control hall, and right next to the admiral.


    After the sound sounded, it naturally immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    See the Admiral''s side, originally empty space, unexpectedly emerged out of thin air a person''s figure.


    This figure is no stranger to the people on the side of the federal fleet in the hall. After all, it is also a figure with a high reward. It is the head of the black flag Pirate Group.


    Koning appeared next to the admiral, but he didn''t mean to subdue the other party, but casually came to the chessboard and sat down.


    However, regardless of what Corning said, the federal army here can''t do nothing.


    There was a "clatter" sound in the hall. Almost everyone took out their guns, and Qi Qi pointed his gun at Ke Ning.


    "Hehe, I advise you to put the gun away unless you think it''s more powerful than your warship''s main gun." Kening said carelessly, playing with the pieces on the chessboard.


    "You... You mean, it was you who fought with us outside just now?" the Admiral frowned. He felt that Corning''s words were incredible and could not imagine anything else.


    "I don''t want to go around too much. The reason why I left you is to talk to you about the power I have," Corning said bluntly.


    Elephants will not joke with mice, Phoenix will not group with sparrows, and the emperor will not be polite to grass people


    Konin has reached the stage of dark energy engine, and the level of life has already surpassed ordinary people.


    Although the admiral has a high social status, he is only an ordinary person on the level of life.


    Therefore, in the face of such an ordinary person, Ke Ning is not interested in hypocritical politeness, nor does he think it can be much fun to sell off.


    "The power you have?" the admiral was refreshed when he heard this.


    The admiral is not stupid. Even if he can''t understand it from his heart, his just experience is there. It''s impossible to forget it in the blink of an eye.


    Since the other party mentions this point, it must not be boring. In order to show off, it must be something useful in this power to get them.

 Chapter 1448

    "Pa!"


    Corning reached out and tapped his fingers.


    Suddenly, around the hall, walls, floors, ceilings, including various electronic equipment, all disappeared with the snap of fingers.


    It was as if all those things had become transparent, making the people in the hall seem to be standing directly in space.


    Of course, such a change caused a panic.


    Fortunately, it was soon determined that there was no danger. These people just calmed down and focused their attention on Kening.


    "What do you... Mean?" asked the Admiral with some tentative questions.


    "Nothing, just to make it convenient for you to watch, otherwise it will be troublesome to demonstrate later," Kening replied as if nothing had happened.


    Yes, some things can''t be understood just by saying, but they still need to be seen by others.


    You say to each other, my strength is better than the sun!


    The other party must know how great the sun is before it can be set on you and know how terrible your power is.


    However, even if the sun shines on the earth for hundreds of millions of years, it is still difficult for people to understand how great it is.


    After all, few people on earth are killed by the sun.


    How can you say how terrible your power is if you can''t even expose people to the sun and the atmosphere?


    You can list a large number, such as what is the diameter, how many kilometers, how many cubic meters, how many kilograms and so on.


    It looks very detailed.


    However, those numbers, beyond people''s cognitive range, it is difficult for people to form concepts in the brain.


    For example:


    Someone told an old man that he can type more than 100 words a minute with a keyboard.


    Then the old man said, I write on paper with a pen, and I can write a word in less than a second at the fastest.


    Therefore, you say that typing more than 100 words a minute is nonsense!


    You''re bullshit!


    That doesn''t say the input speed of a professional speed recorder.


    Can you imagine entering more than 600 words a minute?


    So, you say that nuclear bombs are powerful. One drop can destroy a city.


    Just say no, you have to be visible.


    Without the two nuclear bombs in zone 11, I''m afraid most people can''t understand how nuclear bombs can destroy cities.


    "Demonstration? What are you going to demonstrate!" the Admiral had a bad feeling.


    "Of course, it''s to demonstrate what I want to talk to you and what I call the extraordinary dark energy power. Otherwise, why should I, a little star pirate, sit here." Corning said, grinding the hard chess pieces into powder with a gentle grinding of his fingers, and then reminded: "By the way, you''d better order the people on other warships to abandon the ship immediately and let them... Go to the supply ship, so as to save a pension."


    Some people may think that as an interstellar pirate, Corning must be a murderous butcher and an antisocial personality who regards human life as grass mustard.


    However, the essence of star pirates is to seek money, but they never kill for the sake of killing.


    It can even be said that interstellar pirates tend to avoid killing as much as possible.


    After all, the Revenge of robbing money is different from that of blood relatives.


    So, although star pirates are not good people, at least they are not all crazy.


    Therefore, even if he wanted to demonstrate the warships of this fleet, Corning gave the other party the opportunity to withdraw the warships in advance.


    Maybe some people will say: when they came here to kill you, they didn''t consider who they wanted to let go. It was to destroy the satellite belt base directly.


    Between the enemies, what sympathy do you say!


    You know, if ye Zan hadn''t come back and developed according to the original timeline, the black flag pirate regiment would have been completely destroyed in this war.


    There is a famous saying called "no snowflake is innocent during an avalanche".


    In other words, the fleet is enemies stained with the blood of the black flag Pirate Group from top to bottom. How can you let them go so easily!


    But the question is, hasn''t that timeline happened yet?


    What didn''t happen doesn''t need to be investigated?


    We can''t say that, otherwise there will be no reason for "revenge" for the protagonist in the rebirth novel.


    The key is what level you stand on.


    You are still an ordinary person. You still have a competitive relationship with those future "enemies". They will still pose a threat to you and make the future "reappear".


    In this case, you don''t have to forgive anyone, and others won''t appreciate your forgiveness.


    But what if you are not at the same level as them?


    He''s an ant, you''re an elephant!


    He is fan, you are Xian!


    Koning has now reached the stage of dark energy engine. In the world of cultivation, it is the level from Yuan Shen to FA Xiang, which is different from ordinary people.


    You still have to worry about these "snowflakes" in the "avalanche" that did not happen?


    Of course, in the final analysis, there is another important reason, that is, less killing.


    In the world of monasticism, those who kill too much evil are called demons, which will be rejected by the will of heaven, that is, the so-called "Heaven''s Curse".


    Although the world of science and technology has not been upgraded to an extraordinary world, and the will of heaven is not so "intelligent", it will not be indifferent to such things.


    However, the restrictions on Koning and others may not be as strict as those on yezan.


    After all, ye Zan uses the extraordinary power of the different world, while Ke Ning and others use the extraordinary power of their own world.


    Besides, the admiral, after hearing Ke Ning''s words, did not proudly play any reverse operation, but ordered the adjutant: "do as he said, let them... Abandon the ship and take refuge in the supply ship."


    There''s no way. Koning''s ability has actually been shown. A wave of attack made all the fleet lie down.


    In this case, anyone with a normal brain will not stubbornly take the life of others to argue with others.


    Although, from a rational point of view, human life is really not worth as much as star warships.


    But "human life is priceless" is politically correct. Regardless of the reality, you have to say so.


    Besides, if the other side can really destroy the warship, it doesn''t matter whether people are on it or not.


    In fact, those federal soldiers on the warship have been waiting for the order to abandon the warship. After all, they really can''t do anything on board.


    So, after the order was given here, almost in the next second, countless lifeboats flew out of the warships.


    The supply ship of the fleet is actually a large armed cargo ship. It is certainly not enough to provide these people with good accommodation, but it is still no problem to let these people settle down.


    Of course, in order to gather everyone, the supply ship abandoned some local materials.


    "Someone has appeared again, in space!"


    The cry of surprise rang out again.


    Everyone''s eyes also focused on the outside.


    In fact, without the help of scientific and technological equipment, it is difficult for these people in warships to see "people" outside.


    In particular, the "man" didn''t even have a spacesuit, and his position was very far away from the warship. In any case, it was outside the scope of flesh eye.


    However, since kenin wants to show them, it is impossible for them to watch a distant fireworks show.


    Therefore, after eroding the flagship, Corning not only concealed obstacles to expanding the public''s horizons, but also "narrowed" the external image.


    It is precisely because of this that these people in the warship can see clearly after the emergence of several other "dark energy transcendents".


    The admiral, surprised at this scene, turned to Corning and asked, "they... Are the same as you?"


    Originally, Corning said that the Admiral thought it was Corning who wanted to demonstrate.


    After all, according to ordinary people''s cognition, this seemingly magical power should not be so easy to get.


    It''s like in the federal army, there are thousands of soldiers.


    The small black flag Pirate Group, young and old, has only a few hundred people. It''s lucky to have Ke Ning get the magical power.


    But now, seeing several more people "walking in space", it is obvious that this magical power does not seem so "rare".


    "It''s the same to say, but it''s a little worse than me. Just look at it."


    Ke Ning''s face was indifferent, his tone was a little proud, and his eyes only fell on the chessboard, neither looking at the Admiral nor his own people outside.


    Although it''s hard to bear, shouldn''t an expert be like this?


    Outside, there are five "dark energy transcendents" in the "spacewalk", all of whom have stepped into the "dark energy engine" stage like Corning.


    However, if you use the word of the monastic world, these five people are only the "early stage" of the "dark energy engine", while Corning has reached the "middle stage".


    Of course, in this world, the terms "early", "middle" and "late" may be somewhat inconsistent.


    It may be more appropriate to use percentage (Science).


    So, Corning is about 30% of the dark energy engine, and these five people are about 10% of the dark energy engine.


    But anyway, now that we have entered the dark energy engine stage, the worst strength is comparable to the "star battleship".


    This person is like a "star battleship" driven by the "soul".


    "This... Sir, I don''t think you have to use warships to demonstrate. There are so many satellites around..."


    Seeing the demonstrator appear, the Admiral wants to try again. It''s better for these warships not to lose or not to lose.


    "That won''t work. Only in this way can you have a deep understanding."


    Koning simply rejected the other party''s proposal and gave orders to several people outside through the contact of dark energy network.


    The so-called "dark energy network" is not the "dark network" in the existing network, but the contact network formed by people with dark energy algorithms.


    It can be predicted that the existence of this "dark energy network" will inevitably bring some problems in the future, such as "invasion" and "defense" at the beginning of the emergence of the Internet.


    Through the dark energy network, invade others'' dark energy algorithm core, and even modify the algorithm core, etc.


    Accordingly, in order to deal with this intrusion, it will give birth to the dark energy security application of defense.


    In short, ye Zan just established an extraordinary framework in which many details need time to be gradually improved by countless people.


    The five people outside looked at Kening and pretended. In fact, they couldn''t wait.


    Therefore, after receiving Koning''s order, the five people almost did not delay, and each used their means against many warships of the fleet.


    One man turned into a giant, almost as big as the base satellite, and one finger looked like an interstellar warship.


    The giant did not use weapons. He just stretched out his arms like a man and photographed the warship in front of him.


    It is reasonable to say that since there is almost no "resistance" in space, the interaction of forces will be very obvious.


    Take a vulgar example. You can blow yourself away by farting.


    Therefore, this is one of the reasons why it is difficult for people to move in space.


    However, the "giant" ignored this phenomenon, and its action ability looked like it was on the ground of the planet.


    The giant palm waved and photographed the interstellar warships. Instead of flying those warships, they exploded one by one.


    Another man, incarnated as a huge gun, went straight to the warship with a gun light, turning the warship in the path into nothingness.


    Another person, whose figure flickered constantly, landed on a warship like a space jump.


    Every time he appeared on the warship, the vortex formed by space jump would smash the warship and tear up the first three. The remaining two were not very careful. They directly learned from Kening and turned into a "multi turret warship", and a million guns roared.


    But no matter who it is or by what means, those "target ships" are like paper paste, or explode or disintegrate or turn into nothingness.


    In fact, they also took a coincidence. First, Corning knocked down the defense of the warship, and then withdrew all the people on the warship.


    In other words, those warships are really just a pile of iron shells.


    If the defense of the warship is intact and the people on the warship are still operating, it is not so easy for them to destroy these warships.


    After all, their strength is equivalent to "warships". Even the most powerful interstellar battleship in active service can not achieve the degree of "one riding when a thousand".


    As for Ke Ning, the main reason for destroying all the defenses of the fleet is the explosive "moves" designed by Ye Zan.


    It''s like the so-called "hard blow". Kenin broke out 90% of his strength in that blow. In fact, he has no ability to do it again.


    This is one of the reasons why Corning ran to the flagship to meet the admiral and entrusted the task of demonstration to five other people.


    It can be said that if the admiral is not frightened, but directly orders the fleet to retreat with all its strength, it is likely to retreat safely after paying a certain price.


    However, after all, it was the first time to see extraordinary power, and the Admiral didn''t have the courage to gamble, which made Ke Ning and others achieve their goals.


    Hundreds of warships without resistance were quickly wiped out under the crazy output of five people, leaving only the flagship of the fleet and those supply ships.


    "This... General Franklin, what do you think of the power we have?"


    After calming down outside, Corning looked up at the admiral and asked him how he felt at this time.


    The Admiral named Franklin pressed his excitement and asked, "it''s exaggerated and incredible, but I don''t understand what you want to talk to me."

 Chapter 1449

    The process of several dark energy superheroes destroying hundreds of warships is described by an idiom as "destroying the withered and decaying".


    But in fact, if it comes to efficiency, or "energy consumption ratio", they actually have an easier way to destroy these warships.


    The reason why it is so... Powerful is actually more a performance for the people of the federal fleet.


    If you want others to "feel" the fear of this extraordinary power, but you can''t let them feel it personally, of course, you have to start from the visual aspect.


    To kill a person, you only need a gun and a bullet, but that scene must be poor and tasteless.


    If the six tube Gatling suddenly burst into blue fire, wouldn''t the sound and light effect get up?


    To go a little further, a nuclear bomb planted a mushroom, countless buildings collapsed in the shock wave, and countless people, animals and plants turned into fly ash in the high-temperature radiation.


    Is the effect directly full?


    In the face of Koning''s inquiry, general Franklin said he was puzzled. He was not pretending to be stupid, but really unable to understand.


    He could guess that what Corning wanted to talk to himself, or the federal government, should be the way to obtain this extraordinary power.


    But the question is, isn''t it good to hold such a magical power in your hand?


    It''s not nice to say that if he had such power, he would never allow a second person to appear in order to do whatever he wanted.


    "This extraordinary power, which we call dark energy, can not only make us have terrible force, but also break through the limit of physical life."


    Kening didn''t answer the other party''s questions directly, but took out another chip that people couldn''t refuse.


    For extraordinary power, if we only say that it is powerful, it may not be very attractive to these high-ranking and powerful people.


    After all, without extraordinary power, they still have "money ability". (there should be "money means you can do whatever you want. GIF")


    Even, in their eyes, this extraordinary power will threaten their interests.


    But "prolonging life" is different.


    The richer the more afraid of death, this can not be too absolute, but it is really difficult to have a few exceptions.


    Maybe... There may not be an exception in 10000.


    Even ordinary people, as long as they are not suffering every day and can live one more day, no one is willing to reincarnate early.


    Not to mention the dignitaries who enjoy happiness all day!


    Unfortunately, the world has always been relatively fair in terms of life expectancy.


    From the earth age to the present interstellar age, the research on "life extension" technology has never been interrupted.


    Dignitaries can maintain their youth by exchanging blood at most, or have the ability to solve many fatal diseases, but they will die at the limit of their life.


    "Break through the limit of physical life?" general Franklin immediately came to the spirit, but his expectation was not great.


    In this world, if you find anyone and let him guess up, he may not dare to guess up to 200 years.


    Although, in all kinds of fantasies and myths, human beings have also imagined an endless life span.


    However, people can still distinguish between reality and fantasy.


    More importantly, people have indeed touched too many walls in life technology.


    In order to study immortality, capital has almost exhausted all means, and has done the thing of turning the prosperous planet into a zombie planet.


    In this case, although people do not give up on "prolonging life", they have fallen into despair.


    His eyes swept over general Franklin''s face. Koning immediately knew the other party''s psychological activities. With a disdainful smile, he said, "yes, break through the limit of physical life! As long as you get started with extraordinary power, you can directly double your life, and even have hundreds of millions of years later."


    "..." general fulanlink opened his mouth without making any sound. His first reaction to Corning''s words was bragging.


    Billions of years of life?


    It''s enough to have a life span of 10000 years... It''s unimaginable.


    "You think I''m bragging because you don''t know anything about this extraordinary power. Once you really understand it, you''ll know that I''m not exaggerating." seeing that the other party''s face was unbelievable, Kening only explained a lot. After all, he still had to talk about cooperation with the other party.


    "Will you give the union the means to gain this power?" general Franklin asked after settling his mind.


    Ke Ning couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said with some funny sarcasm: "what about dreaming? Even if you have to say it, it''s'' teaching ''rather than'' making friends''. Find out where you should stand!"


    "Yes, see what this means. You should have made detailed plans on how to ''teach'' extraordinary power?" general Franklin was also flexible and flexible. He was not angry at the other party''s ridicule, but lowered his posture.


    After all, who doesn''t want to live forever?


    In fact, the cooperation with the Federation is not so much to rely on them as to make them less trouble.


    Simply in the promotion of extraordinary power, the network of the world can do a lot of things.


    However, if you set up an "online school" on the Internet and the federal government declares it illegal, it will be a more troublesome thing.


    There is an old saying that "success is not enough, failure is more than enough".


    For some people, you don''t need him to help much, just let him stop making trouble is a great contribution.


    "Look outside again," said Corning, raising his hand and pointing out.


    With a puzzled face, general Franklin turned to the direction Konin pointed, and his eyes fell on a satellite in space.


    Yes, that satellite is the base of the black flag pirate regiment.


    That satellite, like the moon, has craters on its surface, full of large and small meteorite craters.


    Small size, small gravity, no atmosphere, can only face the impact of meteorites. It''s no surprise that it will look like this.


    "What''s that..." general Franklin said half, but he couldn''t say anything later, and his mouth forgot to close.


    We can see that the satellite is changing at the speed visible to the flesh eye.


    One change is the rapid expansion of volume, which has been magnified more than ten times in an instant.


    General Franklin could tell whether the picture was enlarged or the object was enlarged.


    ... because there are auxiliary chips.


    Another change is that the surface of the satellite, those craters, also quickly flattened at the same time.


    In addition to flatness, the "texture" also has obvious changes only with the eyes of meat.


    Originally rock, now it has become metal. The satellite seems to have changed from a stone ball to a metal ball.


    Next, this huge metal ball like planet shows cracks like longitude and latitude lines.


    "Chuckling!"


    This is the voice of fantasy in people''s minds.


    With the sound effect of people''s fantasy, the metal planet began to twist and rotate, just like an invisible big hand turning a magic cube.


    Some places are concave, some are convex, and some are turned inside out.


    General Franklin thought of the death star, the ultimate weapon of the federal fleet.


    However, the "Death Star" in front of us does not seem to have that kind of terrorist weapon system?


    "This is the college we are going to use to teach extraordinary power." before Franklin asked, Corning had said the purpose of the planet.


    "Extraordinary College..." Franklin said with a complicated expression, "are you really going to... Open this power to the whole people?"


    "Otherwise? Let it become the privilege of the dignitaries, so that the dignitaries can live forever and occupy the position at the top of the pyramid forever?" Kening said sarcastically.


    Corning never thought he was a good man.


    What the star pirates do is to steal other people''s money for their own use. Robbing the rich and helping the poor only exists in fantasy.


    And those dignitaries were no better than themselves in his eyes.


    However, they are the makers of rules. They decide what behavior is legal or illegal.


    For example, the "private plunder certificate" appeared in the era of great navigation.


    It''s all robbery. Having a license is legal, and not having a license is illegal.


    Don''t think that in the interstellar age, technology has reached this level, and everyone can really enjoy the benefits brought by technology.


    The real reality is that even the most common auxiliary chips that can be called "standard" have not been popularized to the extent that everyone has them.


    For people above a certain class, the existence of "slave planet" is no secret at all.


    The vast majority of people, in fact, will never get out of the planet where they were born.


    Some people, not even a few, may not have changed their living environment and conditions compared with hundreds of years ago.


    Technology has helped people overcome many incurable diseases. With money, they can easily push their life to the limit, but some people still die because of some "minor diseases".


    So, can the emergence of extraordinary power change this situation?


    To tell you the truth... It''s impossible.


    Is it extraordinary?


    People in the monastic world still live in "ancient times".


    In other words, ye Zan is not here for equality, fairness and freedom. His real purpose is to improve his strength.


    However, in this process, it is also a way for people in the world to rise.


    It is only one way, just like the imperial examination, college entrance examination and public examination, it may not be absolutely fair, but it gives more possibilities after all.


    "The college is ready. What you federal government should do is to publicize this matter through official channels." Corning said that the use of the federal government is to endorse the extraordinary college, so as to prevent the extraordinary related information from being regarded as a scam.


    After all, it''s hard to believe such a thing as transcendence. You can''t give everyone a live performance.


    Just take this video and show it to others. Others will only think it''s a junk special effects movie.


    Only by the endorsement of the federal government can we ensure that most people believe and accept the news as soon as possible.


    "This... Is not what I can decide. I can only promise to truthfully state what I see." general Franklin is not only an army man but also a politician. He also has the habit of leaving enough room for himself to speak, and he has not forgotten even in such a agitated situation.


    "Of course, like these soldiers present, you are just a witness," Corning said without surprise.


    Franklin didn''t feel embarrassed when he was looked down upon. Instead, he warned: "it''s not enough for witnesses alone. Recording all this in front of them may not convince them. You''d better have something easier to believe."


    The authenticity of the video is, of course, capable of distinguishing according to the world''s scientific and technological level.


    Using fake videos to deceive people can only succeed in places like the monastic world.


    However, the key thing is not the authenticity of the video, but whether it can impress those people.


    To put it bluntly, is whether they can see the benefits.


    If there are enough benefits, they can also be true.


    On the contrary, true can also be regarded as false.


    Corning nodded, glanced at the white hair on each other''s head, smiled and said, "well, general Franklin is right. The thing that can convince them has been prepared long ago. As I mentioned to you before, that is life."


    "Can you see the effect quickly by learning this extraordinary power?" Franklin asked curiously.


    "Learning extraordinary algorithms requires not only time, but also enough qualifications." he said a little, but before Franklin spoke eagerly, Corning went on: "however, there is another way to quickly let people step into the threshold of extraordinary, which is described by an ancient Chinese idiom, which is called ''enlightenment''."


    "What does... Mean?" Franklin could find the explanation of the word through the auxiliary chip and the Internet, but he was not sure what the word meant here.


    The language of ancient China is broad and profound. Behind a four character idiom, there are often one or several stories, and there will be different usages such as derivation and distortion in use.


    Therefore, simply looking at the interpretation of an idiom can not accurately understand its meaning in the current use environment.


    "Well... In a word, there''s a way." Corning is not an ancient Chinese. He heard the idiom from ye Zan. He didn''t bother to explain it to Franklin. He just said, "try it yourself."


    Having said that, without waiting for Franklin to respond, Corning reached out and grabbed at each other in the space, and an illusion like a supercomputer appeared in the void.


    Other extraordinary systems in the extraordinary world have the means to let the target step into the extraordinary world by directly instilling power.


    This dark energy system naturally has a similar means.


    Copy basic algorithms, instill dark energy, and transform body cells


    This is enough for a person to step into the threshold of dark energy.


    Then, if you are qualified, you can continue to go up without affecting the promotion and breakthrough at all subsequent stages.


    If there is no qualification, the entry is the end, and it is impossible to upgrade infinitely through "Enlightenment".


    Even so, it doesn''t seem to do much good.


    But don''t forget that it''s a big enough temptation for your power people to double their life at the beginning.


    As for the future, take your time.

 Chapter 1450

    The basic algorithm is gradually taking shape, the injected dark energy is also transforming the body, and Franklin''s gray hair is seeing a re blondion.


    The loose skin becomes tight, and some other problems on the skin subside. The white skin, which has always had a short preservation period, radiates new vitality.


    These are just appearances that others can see directly.


    Inside his body, where others could not see, Franklin himself could clearly feel the change.


    For example... The waist is not sour and the back is not painful?


    Of course, that''s a joke.


    After all, even if there is no dark energy transformation, the power of today''s medical technology alone is enough to protect people from disease and pain.


    However, the difference between aging and youth is not just whether there is pain or not.


    Corning received the "magic power", and a young version of general Franklin appeared in front of everyone.


    If they hadn''t avoided the eyes of the people all the way, I''m afraid they would only think that it was a different person or that general Franklin''s son came.


    "This..." general Franklin straightened his waist, opened his arms and clenched his fists, felt the vitality brought by his young body, and asked Corning, "now, even if I''m an introduction to extraordinary power... Even an extraordinary person?"


    "Well, you can use nanocapsules to check your body and see what level of cell life has reached now." Kening nodded and reminded the other party.


    How long a person can live is basically based on the life limit of cells under the current level of science and technology.


    Of course, the "poor" are not included here.


    Therefore, general Franklin wanted to know whether his life had changed. He just had to do a physical examination with medical nanocapsules.


    In particular, dark energy entry has not completely transformed cells, only dark energy has strengthened cells.


    Therefore, if it is at the later stage of entry, the medical nanocapsules will not be able to judge their life by checking cells.


    However, in the later stage, you will have the "inner vision" ability similar to the monastic world, and you can fully see how long your life is.


    Back to Franklin.


    Hearing Corning''s reminder, Franklin turned around and turned back, but said, "you''ve hidden everything around. Where can I find the medical box?"


    No one carries medical nanocapsules with them.


    Although it''s small.


    The command center of warships and other public places will have medical boxes for placing various medical first-aid items.


    However, after Koning came here, he assimilated or swallowed up the whole warship with extraordinary means.


    As a result, general Franklin''s search for a medical kit has undoubtedly become a problem for now.


    "..." Ke Ning was silent for a moment, reached out and brushed aside. A wall appeared in front of the people. There was a Red Cross medical box hanging on the wall, and then said, "you can check it first. If you can''t believe it, the military and government will naturally check you more comprehensively when you go back."


    Franklin was not worried about the danger. He motioned an adjutant over there to get the nanocapsules for his medical kit.


    This nano capsule does not mean a nano-sized capsule, but a nano-sized medical robot in the capsule.


    Franklin took the capsule and threw it into his mouth like a bean.


    In the past few minutes, Franklin''s mouth could not help but tilt slightly. He looked at Corning with an indisputable joy in his eyes and said, "according to the inspection of cell life, my life has reached more than 300 years..."


    When hearing Franklin''s words, Corning did not say anything, and the others in the command hall looked eagerly.


    In addition to depressed people, as well as Wenqing people, who doesn''t want to live a long life?


    There were many young people present, but there were not a few older than Franklin.


    But no matter old or young, seeing Franklin''s rejuvenation and confirming that his life expectancy has been greatly extended, they all want to experience it themselves.


    However, after noticing the people''s eyes, Kening shook his head and said impolitely, "later, I will teach you the way to learn extraordinary power. Whether you can learn it depends on whether you have talent. As for the means of ''enlightenment'', you... Don''t think about it."


    With Konin''s ability, can you give everyone a top?


    Actually, it''s no problem.


    Even if kenin''s strength is not enough, there are several other extraordinary people outside.


    Even if none of them is enough, don''t forget that there is a Ye Zan hidden in the "extraordinary College".


    It''s just that there''s no need.


    It''s so realistic, so utilitarian, so unfair


    Hearing what Corning said, Franklin was a little worried and quickly asked, "it depends on talent, the federal government..."


    The federal government, especially high-level officials, are basically middle-aged and elderly, and there is an urgent need to "prolong life".


    However, let them learn by themselves, I''m afraid they may not all have the so-called "talent", that is to say, they may not all be able to learn by themselves and live a long life.


    "Don''t worry, as long as they agree to the conditions we put forward, they can still do it again." Ke Ning gave the other party a reassurance and a threat, meaning that whoever doesn''t agree will not give it.


    "Then I''m relieved!" Franklin nodded.


    Although he had not brought back the news, general Franklin could have expected that in the face of such a big temptation as "prolonging life", I''m afraid no one would stand up against it.


    Even if someone commits a humanistic disease and wants to talk about the great set of immortal harm theory, it will only become the enemy of most people.


    Blocking other people''s longevity is no different from killing.


    "One more thing," said Corning after tapping his finger on the table to revive Franklin. "During this period, the individuals or consortia persecuting the Ye family must be liquidated and give the Ye family a satisfactory result."


    Why did Franklin''s fleet come?


    Is it really in order to fulfill the duties of the federal army and with a sense of justice to eliminate violence and ensure peace, protect the territory and the people, that we made a special trip to exterminate such a bad Gang as the black flag pirate regiment?


    It''s to destroy the black flag pirate regiment, but not out of justice... I understand everything.


    "Why..." Franklin was a little puzzled at first, but when he thought of Ye Zan''s technology, he was stunned and asked incredulously, "you don''t have to say that he also made this extraordinary power of dark energy?"


    Different dimensional spatial storage technology has a taste of "black technology", and many famous technology companies have failed to crack it.


    Otherwise, if it were replaced by other inventions that are easy to crack, people wouldn''t have to take so much trouble to rob.


    "I''m a pirate. Even if I''ve read books for several years, I''m still a rough man. How can I get this kind of thing!" Kening said with some laughter, with a bit of self mockery in his tone. Of course, he was more proud.


    Originally, as the leader of the black flag Pirate Group, Kening felt that he could be regarded as ye Zan''s backer, or the existence of reliance, help and so on.


    After all, even if the black flag Pirate Group is an illegal organization, it is an armed force after all.


    Just like, in the old campus articles, the protagonist will always have an iron friend who is a student of the black gang


    When the protagonist is bullied, when the protagonist''s woman is bullied, and when the protagonist''s family and friends are bullied, they will summon this iron friend to complete the "loading X" bridge section.


    Although it is suspected of being used as a tool, it appears in the bridge section of the protagonist "installing X", which is also an opportunity for gangsters.


    As a result, this time, the person who "covers" himself has become the person who "covers" himself, which naturally feels a little complicated.


    Fortunately, this is complex, but it is definitely not bad.


    "Actually, it was really created by Mr. Ye... It seems that some people are really going to be unlucky!" Franklin had no doubt about what the old men in the federal government would choose in the face of the temptation of longevity.


    Just like getting the benefits of some consortia and providing convenience for those consortia to suppress the Ye family.


    However, in the eyes of the masters of the federal government, this time the Ye family and the consortia changed positions.


    Here, even if it is all over, one thing is the extraordinary college and the other is the liquidation of the enemy.


    Corning didn''t say much, so he waved his hand directly. Everyone, including Franklin, "Shua" was suddenly moved to the supply ship.


    As for this flagship, it has been swallowed up by Corning, and it is naturally impossible to return it to them.


    This "swallowing" is literally swallowing.


    As the flagship of a federal fleet, even if this fleet is not the ace main force, it can be called a great achievement integrating the current military scientific and technological achievements.


    In addition to absorbing dark energy to transform and strengthen itself, there is also an important "cultivation" part of the dark energy extraordinary system, which is to enrich the algorithm database.


    By analogy with monasticism, this enriches the algorithm database, which is equivalent to the avenue of enlightenment.


    Practitioners gradually master the magic of a certain Avenue by understanding the avenue, and then further master the avenue until they reflect themselves and condense their own Avenue.


    On the side of the dark energy transcendent, "gun making" needs gun data, "gun making" needs gun data. In fact, it is also the process of understanding and mastering the "Avenue".


    Moreover, it is similar to monasticism. There is no simple copy and paste here.


    For kenin, the flagship is like a secret collection. Holding it in your hand doesn''t mean you will. You still need to learn according to the records of the secret collection.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to return it.


    Fortunately, Franklin, they still have supply ships, and there are enough materials to support them back.


    In particular, the supply ship is also a "warship". It also has a certain armed force. It doesn''t have to be afraid of being robbed by some interstellar pirates.


    So, it was dangerous all the way. After several space jumps, the fleet with only a few supply ships finally returned to the fleet base.


    After detecting the return of the fleet, the people left behind in the base were dumbfounded.


    A fleet went out and several supply ships came back. Such losses have not occurred for many years,


    Moreover, if Franklin had not passed all kinds of authentication, no one would believe that the young man was Franklin.


    Franklin did not delay, nor was he allowed to delay.


    In terms of "public", a fleet becomes like this. Franklin, as a fleet commander, must be held accountable.


    Personally, those who prompted the fleet to carry out this mission also needed Franklin to give them a satisfactory answer.


    However, Franklin did not need to deal with "those people". After all, what was waiting for them was probably the liquidation of the federal government.


    Leaving the fleet to the adjutant, Franklin contacted the Federal Parliament at the first time.


    The interstellar federal government, without a federal president, adopts a system similar to Parliament. In fact, it can also be regarded as a continuation of the "United Nations" in the earth era.


    However, compared with the "United Nations", the interstellar Federation is closer, and there is no so-called "secretary general".


    Or it can be said that it is somewhat similar to the "Presbyterian Church".


    No matter what it is like, it is essentially an organization where representatives of various interest groups come together to discuss some things.


    Here, there are consortium representatives, ethnic representatives, religious representatives, planet representatives, organization representatives and so on.


    "You said a few people would destroy your fleet, and it''s really ''a few people'' in the literal sense. Are you sure you''re not telling us a story?"


    "This so-called battlefield record is like a bad film with poor special effects, but you say it''s true?"


    "Extraordinary power... Do you believe in any evil religion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Franklin''s words, most members of Parliament said they couldn''t accept it for the first time, even after reading the battlefield records uploaded by Franklin.


    It''s not surprising that they will react like this.


    Let alone Just listen to Franklin''s description. Even if they were allowed to witness it at the first scene, no one would believe it was true at the first time.


    Isn''t Franklin like that?


    "You can doubt it. At first, I couldn''t believe what my eyes saw until I really got more life."


    Franklin was not worried at all, nor was he angry at their questions. He just raised his hand and gently lifted his blonde hair, throwing out this irresistible temptation.


    Of course, people in parliament will not believe the authenticity of this "life extension" for the first time until they have read the medical report issued by Franklin.


    They did suspect Franklin of fraud, but they knew logically that the possibility of fraud was not high.


    After all, even if Franklin faked and fooled the pass in front of him, he could "avoid the first day of junior high school, but not the fifteenth day".


    Some things always have to be faced. It is impossible to lie for a lifetime.


    Therefore, judging from logic, no matter how incredible what Franklin said, it is still almost certain of its authenticity.


    Unless Franklin is crazy and stupid, he is really crazy to cover up his mistakes and thinks that an untenable lie can really deceive everyone.

 Chapter 1451

    The seat of the government of the interstellar Federation is a planet very similar to the earth''s environment. From the size of the star to the rotation and revolution cycle, it is not different from the earth.


    This is actually not rare. No matter how harsh the formation conditions of the earth''s environment are, the number of planets that can not support the whole universe is large enough.


    You say you are one in a million, but under the base of a million, there are a hundred like you.


    How many stars are there in the universe?


    Do you think "hundreds of millions" is big enough?


    Under such a large base, we can find several planets similar to the earth with a little effort.


    The Starship port of the "federal government star" has suddenly become a little busy recently, and members of the "remote office" are coming one after another.


    Who doesn''t want to live forever!


    They all thought it was incredible, but they all thought Franklin wouldn''t lie.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter to run every time, even in vain.


    After waiting for about a month, the federal Congressmen who could come came, and those who didn''t come were sure they wouldn''t come.


    A large venue not commonly used by the Federal Parliament has also been transformed into a laboratory environment in this month, mainly with a large number of medical testing equipment.


    Around the "detection area", it is surrounded by chairs layer by layer, just like the grandstand of a football field.


    Although Franklin has provided the physical examination report of medical nanocapsules, people prefer to believe what they saw with their own eyes.


    Therefore, there is such a strange place.


    Members of parliament have entered and sat down, filling the "grandstand" full, and even many people have no seats.


    The lights illuminate the center of the venue. Beside various medical testing equipment, there are professional medical personnel and scientific researchers, and they also have the identity of parliamentarians.


    After all, the members of the Federal Parliament are outstanding in all fields.


    Franklin was brought into the arena. Although he was wearing a "sick suit", he looked very calm.


    If you don''t lie, you don''t feel guilty.


    At the beginning of the test, Franklin was taken to sit in the instrument, stand in front of the equipment, draw blood and take urine.


    Medical and scientific researchers are busy, operating all kinds of equipment and instruments.


    The equipment and instrument are busy, the indicator light flashes continuously, and the data on the display screen scrolls.


    As time went by, most of the members of Parliament on the "grandstand" had left their seats and crowded in front of the fence of the site, craned their necks and looked at it.


    Do they have poor eyesight?


    Of course not.


    They are eager to know the answer!


    This person, by nature, hates waiting. Even if he knows that his competition is futile, he always can''t control his inner desire to squeeze forward.


    It''s like when you''re in a traffic jam, you can''t get past the front, but you have to squeeze forward in the retrograde lane. As a result, the cause of the traffic jam is solved and you still can''t get away.


    He said "I''d rather stop for three points than grab a second", but the reality is that many people will only turn around.


    It''s easy to understand. After all, they say "an inch of time is an inch of gold". Then for many people, they may make a big profit by grabbing one more second.


    "As a result, general Franklin''s life span... Has indeed been greatly extended."


    Finally, under the attention of the congressmen, the person in charge of Franklin''s physical examination gave a definite answer after synthesizing various indicators.


    "Are you sure?"


    "How much longer?"


    "How did you do it?"


    "Are there any side effects?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On site transient vegetable market.


    The development of science and technology has not made people completely dominated by reason. Naturally, it is normal to lose reason at this time.


    Everyone asks questions they care about, or adds questions that others didn''t expect, or just wants to talk more.


    "All right, all right, everyone be quiet. Please move to the parliament hall!"


    A resident councillor shouted loudly and guided the people to the long prepared parliament hall.


    This is not a place for discussion, which is one of the reasons why these people are so noisy. Psychologically, I don''t think there is any need to talk about order here.


    In a solemn and serious environment, people often have to be more scrupulous and care about their manners and politeness.


    Of course, there are also those who swear or even fight in Parliament. That kind of clown is just trying to impress the public.


    Anyway, as Franklin was taken away, there was no point for the congressmen to stay here. They hurried to the parliament hall.


    In the parliament hall, in the middle of which was the area to be questioned, Franklin was sitting there quite calmly.


    Around the central area, there are seats gradually raised layer by layer, so as to ensure that every congressman can look at the central area.


    In fact, it can also be said that it is a bit like a football field, but the central area is much smaller.


    After the members sat down, the whole Parliament hall gradually quieted down, and several permanent members announced the official start of the meeting.


    Don''t look outside just now. A group of people shouted so loudly after seeing the results, but when they arrived here, no one came out for a moment.


    Seeing that the meeting was quiet, the congressman who presided over the meeting raised his hand and made a gesture to Franklin and said, "since no one spoke, let general Franklin tell you the reason of the whole thing first."


    Franklin stood up, saluted the congressmen around him, then began to tell his experience and said, "the reason for this is that I received a tip and found the base where the black flag pirate regiment was hiding, so I led a team to prepare to destroy it..."


    In fact, all the members present have read the written report on the whole thing, and they can access the memory data directly through the auxiliary chip.


    Franklin''s story is not so much to introduce everyone again as to give everyone a time to think.


    Of course, Franklin was also concise. In a few words, he talked about the other party''s cooperation.


    "Please wait a minute. Do you mean that the other party wants to publicly spread this way of obtaining... Extraordinary power?"


    Hearing this place, a congressman finally interrupted Franklin.


    "I think we can compensate from other aspects, but we must not allow this power to spread widely."


    "Yes, this power must be in the hands of the federal government!"


    "We can give them an official identity, but they must give up this unrealistic idea."


    Many congressmen spoke one after another. Generally speaking, it means that this power must and can only be in the hands of the federal government.


    Indeed, from the perspective of the federal government, extraordinary forces are like guns and weapons. Flowing into the people will only bring social unrest.


    They can''t control guns, or even starships, or there won''t be starpirates like the black flag Pirate Group.


    Now, they don''t want to have this so-called extraordinary power in addition to guns and star ships.


    Of course, more importantly, this extraordinary power will obviously be an important resource.


    Besides, although the federal government can not fully control the guns and warships, the advanced pioneer''s technology has always been in hand.


    You have weapons, I have more advanced weapons!


    It can be said that this is one of the important supports for the federal government to maintain its rule.


    But this extraordinary power is different.


    No matter what happens in the future, at least at the beginning, it is obviously impossible for the federal government to have any advantages.


    "Everybody, please be quiet. General Franklin has something to say!"


    The host knocked on the table, pressed down the voices of the people, and then motioned Franklin to continue his speech.


    "I don''t have much to say. I mainly want to remind you that the cooperation conditions proposed by the other party are not to discuss with us."


    Franklin seemed quite helpless. Although he was worried about angering these masters, he had to truthfully explain each other''s attitude.


    Yes, it''s not a negotiation.


    There is a method of longevity. Do you need to discuss anything with them?


    "What do you mean?" someone asked puzzled.


    "Do you think that the way to obtain this extraordinary power is as simple as doing a mathematical problem or writing a program? Do you think that even if you master the method, you will be able to step into the threshold of extraordinary power and prolong your life in your lifetime?" Franklin asked the people sarcastically.


    "What on earth do you want to say!" someone choked impatiently.


    With a little choking, Franklin was pulled back to reality and understood that this was not the place to install x himself. He quickly explained: "the way to obtain extraordinary power is to write a special algorithm to connect the dark energy field, and then extract the dark energy to strengthen his own cells. This process is simple to say, but it also has high requirements for human talent."


    "You mean, only you have this talent. Are we old guys fools?" a rough old man was very dissatisfied with Franklin''s statement.


    It should be emphasized that the members of the Federal Parliament are representatives from all fields, so it does not mean how wise everyone is.


    Or it can be said that not every congressman is a polite aristocrat.


    For example, some members of Parliament representing the military have to pretend to be bold and straightforward, even if they are not rough, in order to win the support of the lower military groups.


    "No, no, no, I don''t have talent. The reason why I was able to step into this threshold was that the other party used a method called enlightenment, which directly brought me to this level." in the face of the questioning of the old military congressman, Franklin naturally didn''t dare to sell off and quickly told his own affairs.


    Hearing this, all the members understood why Franklin said there was no discussion.


    This is really equivalent to life in each other''s hands.


    "This... Don''t you know that..." someone asked with some expectation.


    Franklin shook his head and said simply, "of course not. I''m just a beginner of extraordinary power, and that needs to be a senior."


    "Then, can we... Take coercive measures," another suggested.


    Obviously, it is difficult for these congressmen to bow to a group of pirates.


    The so-called "taking coercive measures" means, to put it bluntly, pressing people with force and hitting you if you are not obedient.


    "You don''t know anything about extraordinary power. It''s not only prolonging life, but also making a person comparable to the legendary gods." Franklin replied to the congressman angrily.


    "It''s not that exaggerated," the other party said unconvinced.


    "Haven''t you seen the battle record? Take a spacewalk with human flesh and blood, resist the attack of the fleet alone, and destroy the warship manually! This is not a God, what is a God?" Franklin couldn''t help raising his voice. After all, it is related to his responsibility for defeat, which can''t be questioned by others.


    Of course, Franklin deliberately ignored or misled in this remark, that is, the senior dark energy transcendent can no longer be regarded as flesh and blood.


    Like Ke Ning and several others, without using dark energy defense, the strength of the body is definitely steel.


    For example, it may be a bit like the "Gunners" in the X-Men.


    "The outcome of a battle is not the addition or subtraction of energy units. Although their strength may only be equivalent to one warship, that does not mean that if you take out ten warships, you will be able to defeat him. You can imagine what you would do in the face of a fleet if you had that ability." congressman representing the military, We still have a voice in this regard, and we can see the terror of this extraordinary force.


    "In this way, as you said, we can''t allow this force to spread among the people, which will inevitably cause countless social problems!" some people still insist, as if they have seen the turbulence of the future society.


    The parliament hall became lively again.


    The opinions of members of parliament have been divided. Some people think it''s nothing to promise each other, while others feel that this power must not be allowed to spread.


    The host knocked on the table several times, but it didn''t work as usual to quiet the noisy parliament hall.


    Until Franklin said loudly, "don''t quarrel first. I think you can''t quarrel again after listening to the other party''s second condition."


    And the second condition?


    Obviously, Franklin knew that the second condition was not so easy for everyone to pass, so he said to quarrel after listening.


    Obviously, those members of parliament also heard this. Curious, they finally calmed down quickly and wanted to hear what exaggerated demands the other party had.


    "Franklin, please go ahead," said the speaker of Parliament.


    "The second condition is... The other party''s request to liquidate and suppress the people and organizations of different dimensional space storage technology companies." Franklin spoke out the other party''s second request simply and clearly.


    Different dimensional space storage technology company, of course, is Ye Zan''s company, which can also be referred to as different storage technology company for short.


    Although Ye Zan returned to the time point when he crossed, the company''s registration information has been forcibly cancelled.


    Therefore, in order to let people know the company clearly, Franklin did not use the abbreviation here.


    Hearing Franklin''s words, the parliament hall was as he expected, and the "boom" instantly fried the pot.

 Chapter 1452

    There are tens of thousands of members in the Federal Parliament. In fact, only a very small number of "alien technology companies" are really involved.


    Maybe... Just ten or twenty.


    Of course, although the number of people is small, the consortium represented behind them are all top behemoths.


    In the words of the monastic world, it is the existence of the first-class sect level.


    However, even if some 20 members were shocked to jump out of their seats, they would not let tens of thousands of people fry at the meeting.


    The real reason for the frying pan at the venue is that the significance of this matter itself has offended almost all members.


    Although the slogan of "equality for all" is politically correct, as members of the federal government, you still think you are superior.


    So, how will they feel?


    It is the feeling of "thunder, rain and dew are all grace".


    I''ll give it to you. You have to put it away.


    If I hit you, you should stand at attention.


    The feudal emperor had long been pushed to the guillotine.


    But the emperor in people''s hearts has never disappeared.


    Yes, this matter is not directly related to the majority of members here, nor can it be settled on their heads.


    However, in order to maintain the authority of this group, no one can do nothing.


    Confucius once said, "the originator has no future?"


    It''s not swearing, killing children and grandchildren.


    What this means is: you set such a precedent. Although it''s not you who are unlucky now, aren''t you afraid that it''s your turn?


    Now, the black flag Pirate Group has proposed to liquidate the stakeholders of "alien technology".


    Although the people involved are only "individual", others will be afraid that after setting this precedent, if one day they encounter similar things, won''t no one speak for themselves!


    This worry is not groundless.


    These people here do not say whether they are clean or not, but who has few enemies?


    It''s not that they are all bad people. Don''t good people have enemies?


    Besides, there is nothing right or wrong about interest.


    Based on this idea, after hearing Franklin''s words, the parliament hall immediately fried the pot.


    Although, people express themselves in different ways, some directly clap the table and scold, some frantically clap the keys against, and some reprimand with justice.


    But almost everyone expressed the same meaning, that is, we must not set this precedent and bow to the "evil forces".


    Absolutely not!


    "... I''m afraid all of you here are qualified to step into the extraordinary threshold..."


    Franklin muttered. Although his voice was not loud, it spread through the microphone all over the parliament hall and to every congressman''s ears.


    The excited people, like being strangled by the neck, became hesitant in their original resolute attitude.


    existence?


    Or destruction?


    This is a problem!


    "Compromise is endless and can''t compromise, but it doesn''t mean we have no way to take him."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. Even if they become extraordinary, do they really dare to confront the federal government!"


    "Catch them, teach them a lesson and make them obedient!"


    "Since they can study it, we can certainly study it, as long as we get a little inspiration."


    As a result, some proposed to rob, some proposed to tie, and some proposed to steal. For a moment, the face of the capitalists showed incisively and vividly.


    As people''s discussions become more and more radical, they are ready to vote on the motion "whether to send troops to encircle and suppress".


    "No one thinks about what it means to enter my flagship?"


    Franklin''s "whisper" resounded through the parliament hall again.


    Everyone has seen Franklin''s battle records, saw several "extraordinary" spacewalks, and how exaggerated they destroyed the fleet.


    However, few people noticed that Corning entered the flagship and "interviewed" Franklin.


    Not that they didn''t see it, but that they saw it but didn''t think deeply.


    What they saw was that Konin came out and paralyzed the whole fleet, and then several "extraordinary" destroyed warships behind.


    These can only show that the "extraordinary" is indeed better than the small fleet led by Franklin in the face-to-face confrontation with the fleet.


    However, for the federal government, that small fleet is really nothing. A hundred or a thousand can be quickly mobilized.


    Can you extraordinary people destroy a small fleet and a hundred fleets?


    This is the quantitative aspect.


    Moreover, the equipment of Franklin''s fleet is not the most advanced technology in the Federation.


    After all, the top technology often means the top price.


    Therefore, in terms of military equipment, the really top technology will only give priority to those "ace" troops.


    It can be said that under the same organizational system, the combat effectiveness of the "ace" fleet is probably 100 times higher than that of the ordinary fleet.


    And this is the power aspect.


    I have a huge number and powerful power. Why should I bow to your so-called "extraordinary"?


    One hundred warships are not enough, and one thousand ten thousand warships are not enough, but one hundred thousand and one million warships.


    Can''t pile you?


    This is the confidence of the congressmen.


    However, Franklin''s "supplement" points out a key problem that people intentionally or unintentionally ignore.


    Is the advantage of "extraordinary" to face you?


    Is it tens of thousands of warships that the "extraordinary" has to face?


    People are not stupid. How can they face your fleet in space.


    The "extraordinary" need to face only the captain of a warship, the commander of a fleet, or these congressmen in power.


    Members of parliament may not consider the captain, the commander, or even the tens of thousands of soldiers of the fleet.


    But they can''t help but care about themselves.


    If the "extraordinary" has the ability to assassinate individuals, what bodyguards in the world can stop it?


    Maybe, only "extraordinary bodyguard" can stop it!


    This is not a question of longevity, but whether we can live.


    After a long silence


    "I think what you did to Yicun technology is indeed against the basic business principles and ethics. It''s reasonable to apologize to each other."


    "This matter is not too serious. Just give him some compensation."


    "It''s good to know your mistakes and correct them. It''s just an apology. There''s no shame."


    "The word" liquidation "sounds arrogant, but in fact, people just want to say it."


    "Yes, yes, he wants to say something. Let''s give him an explanation."


    When the wind suddenly changed in the parliament hall, the people turned to persuade the "victim" to admit his mistake and apologize, one by one still spoke with dignity and truth.


    So, can those people agree?


    Agree to throw yourself out and give it to the other party to calm down your anger, so that others can enjoy a long life of enlightenment?


    There are selfless heroes in this world, but they will never oppress others for their interests.


    Faced with the persuasion of the public, seeing that the momentum was irreversible, the dozen members had to leave in anger.


    They are worried that if they stay here again, they may be directly arrested in the next step and sent to that Corning in exchange for benefits.


    Therefore, they did not dare to stay any longer after leaving the parliament hall


    A moment later, on the other side of the airport, star ships rose into the sky and rushed out of the planet''s atmosphere.


    No one stopped.


    Even in the hall of Parliament, the remaining members have determined to lower their noble heads.


    But that last bit of dignity still kept them from "selling friends for glory".


    Of course, that''s all.


    Without those stakeholders'' opponents, the remaining people happily made the decision to agree to "cooperation" after some friendly communication.


    Not that they really knelt down completely.


    First of all, this is a matter of cooperation. Both sides take what they need in this matter. At least in theory, there is no problem of who kneels who kneels.


    Secondly, these councillors do not have no other ideas at all.


    In their opinion, now that the other party has mastered the learning method of extraordinary power and the method of "enlightening" to prolong life, there is nothing to be dissatisfied with if the initiative is in the other party''s hands.


    But after that, my life has been extended, the learning methods of extraordinary power have been spread, and it is not certain who still has the initiative.


    After all, the resources at the disposal of the federal government are not comparable to those of a nouveau riche and a pirate leader.


    So, isn''t the other party going to build an extraordinary college?


    Then, after mastering the learning methods of extraordinary power, if the federal government comes forward to establish a federal extraordinary college, can it surpass each other and become an extraordinary "holy land"?


    At least, members of Parliament are confident.


    They don''t know how this extraordinary power came from.


    In their view, this extraordinary power is likely to be like scientific and technological inventions, like people who discover oil and then develop various methods of use.


    In the history of human beings, it is absolutely rare that the developer or inventor of a technology can always master and lead this technology.


    ... this "rarity" is based on the situation of the world, but it can not be measured by the situation of the monastic world.


    In short, very few.


    In most cases, a person invents something, and then capital "takes" the invention from the inventor through "investment".


    What if you refuse to invest?


    There are many ways of capital, the most commonly used is "copy", and then "surpass" through the power of capital.


    If you can''t "copy", then... Just look at Ye Zan''s "Yicun technology company".


    Of course, with the release of the "extraordinary power" learning method, the heterogeneous spatial storage technology is bound to be no longer a secret.


    This is also the confidence of parliamentarians that they can "copy" and "surpass".


    To put it bluntly, the technology is open, and the next step is follow-up development.


    With the strength of the federal government and so many top laboratories in hand, I don''t believe that the follow-up development will be better than a group of interstellar pirates.


    By that time, we can recover from all the grievances we have suffered.


    Well, it will!


    In the middle of the parliament hall, just opposite Franklin, the position that should have been the "interrogator" was revealed by a holographic projection.


    This figure is Konin datlik, who can represent the "extraordinary".


    It should have been mentioned before that Kening is not the blood of the Chinese people in ancient China, so his surname is not "Ke", but datlik.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    In short, after the parliament unanimously passed the bill, Franklin was authorized to contact Corning immediately, and Corning''s hologram appeared here.


    Konin''s holographic image did not immediately talk to Franklin after it appeared, but turned around and looked around the hall.


    It''s strange that the holographic image is actually like a video call, just presenting the image in an all-round way.


    In other words, the person at the other end of the call can''t see the surrounding environment unless a virtual reality port is provided here.


    However, before the congressmen were even more surprised, Kening raised his hand in front of them.


    This is the point. It seems to poke a bubble. Koning''s unique color of holographic image faded.


    Yes, kenin actually replaced the holographic image with the coming of the real body through communication.


    Others don''t know that this is not Kening''s own ability. It is Ye Zan who helped him go through the channel in the quantum field.


    After all, the control of the quantum field is far from what a person who has mastered the dark energy engine can do.


    Ye Zan did this naturally to create a profound image for Corning, which can also be regarded as a warning to these parliamentarians.


    After showing up, Corning didn''t show off any more, but directly said, "general Franklin, and your lords, it seems that you have made a decision on my cooperation."


    The member presiding over the parliament, on behalf of the people, responded to Corning: "generally, we are very interested in cooperation, but we still need to discuss the details with you."


    The intention of cooperation is only intention. To put it bluntly, it means to agree or disagree. If you disagree, you don''t have to say anything. After you agree, go on to talk about the specific content.


    Of course, it is not a commercial negotiation after all, and there are not so many details to be discussed.


    Moreover, it''s not so much a discussion as asking Corning to put forward conditions.


    After all, the federal government is still on the "weak" side.


    "First of all, with regard to the extraordinary college, we have transformed a satellite into a college star, which will roam in various star regions of the Federation in the future. I hope the federal government will first inform the news so as to avoid any misunderstanding between the local government and the college."


    College star, the satellite where the base station of the black flag pirate regiment is located, was transformed into a "Death Star" under Franklin''s gaze.


    Although it seems to be a "Death Star" without weapon systems, only Koning and others know whether there are weapons.


    If local forces regard the college star as a big fat sheep, it will be a big "misunderstanding".


    "Then, the federal government should publish the information about the extraordinary power through various channels. Here, it includes the methods of learning the extraordinary power, the authenticity of the extraordinary power, the admission method of the extraordinary college, etc. in addition, we don''t want someone to hinder the dissemination of the extraordinary power at the local level. If the federal government can''t stop it, the extraordinary college will punish it personally Quit. "

 Chapter 1453

    What the federal government should do is summed up in two words "endorsement", endorsing "extraordinary power" to the people and "academic star" to local forces.


    When doing this, the cost of human and material resources is not much. What can we do with a few announcements on the whole network?


    To put it bluntly, the cost is government credit.


    If "extraordinary power" is a scam, the government''s credit will not go bankrupt, but it will certainly be questioned.


    But the question is, is this a hoax?


    Therefore, the cooperation matters were discussed smoothly, and the federal government happily agreed to several requirements put forward by Corning.


    It was also because they had other plans in mind. Members almost didn''t hesitate at all, let alone bargain on some matters.


    Although, at this level, the contract or contract is actually not binding, the two sides still solemnly signed a contract.


    The binding force of the contract, especially in this not yet extraordinary world, can be said to come entirely from the law.


    Therefore, when both parties to the contract can exist above the law, the contract will naturally have no binding force.


    For example, during the earth period, a world overlord often broke the contract. The previous president signed an agreement, and the next president invalidated the agreement with a word.


    It is not only the maker of the law, but also the executor of the law. Naturally, there is no force to restrict it.


    It''s not about being a player and a referee again.


    Instead, he is not only a player, but also a referee, but also the head of the Football Association.


    Therefore, when there are no rules to bind both parties, the performance of the contract depends on the strength and interests of both parties.


    The value of this contract is probably more a reminder to the federal government, or a memorandum to let them remember what they should do.


    The matter of cooperation is finished after signing the contract.


    The next thing I want to talk about is the matter about "Yicun technology company", which once embarrassed lawmakers.


    "We originally disagreed with this matter, but they are within the framework of... The law... So there is no way to stop them."


    "Yes, the law should be observed! Since it is commercial competition, it is best to use commercial means. After all, it is also related to the reputation of your college."


    "If they take anything from you, let them double it back. Does your college also need funds?"


    Although those people have left, they have "parted ways" with the Congressmen who stay here.


    However, the Congressmen who stay here still want to persuade them as much as possible. I hope they don''t go too far.


    It''s not friendship. It''s mainly that things hurt their kind. They don''t want those people with the same status to lose dignity.


    So, Ke Ning... Or Ye Zan, what''s the plan?


    There is a problem that all reborn people will face.


    That is, only you know what will happen in the future. Is it appropriate to bring the crimes that some people will commit in the future to trial now?


    For example: you know he will kill people in the future. Can you sentence him to death for this crime?


    You know, at this time, although the "Yicun technology company" has disappeared, ye Zan''s relatives and friends are still safe.


    It was not until yezan left the world that they turned their attention to other people related to him because they didn''t get what they wanted.


    Therefore, ye Zan found many news including the collapse of the black flag pirate regiment in his network 700 years later.


    When ye Zan came back seven hundred years later, this hatred became the hatred of the future.


    At this point in time, nothing has yet happened, and with the power of yezan, it is impossible to happen in the future.


    So, do you want revenge in the future?


    If you are a moral person, you should choose to put it aside for the time being, and then either find ways to prevent it, or try to transform each other.


    If you are a person who must repay for evil and uphold the idea of taking precautions, it is natural to start first and kill those future enemies.


    What about ye Zan?


    Yezan is neither kind of person.


    Although it may sound exaggerated, in fact, ye Zan has transcended the mortal level, which is equivalent to standing at a very high level and overlooking all sentient beings.


    Compared with those pursuits of mortals, ye Zan''s pursuit has focused on the whole world and wants to upgrade the whole world to an extraordinary world.


    It can be said that the level of Ye Zan is the level of "God" in fairy tales.


    Of course, God does not necessarily "love the world".


    In short, God''s principle of doing things will not be bound by morality and will not be contested because of his will.


    What needs to be done, even if it sets off a flood to destroy the world, he will do it.


    For unnecessary things, even if a man full of evil stood in front of him, he would not press him to death.


    Unless he wants to.


    This "he thought" is also the difference between "God" and "Heaven''s way" or "world will".


    That is, they can think and have their own ideological will. On the surface, they seem to be "not happy with things, not sad for themselves", but it is only because the demand level of "things" is higher.


    Therefore, ye Zan is actually insensitive to this future hatred and those future enemies.


    Moreover, ye Zan''s memory of the world has been separated by more than 700 years.


    Although he clearly remembers many things in the past, many feelings will fade over time.


    Hatred is also an emotion.


    When ye Zan really crossed to the world of monasticism, he certainly had anger and hatred towards those chaebols, even if the other party had not hurt his relatives and friends at that time.


    However, such anger and hatred cannot last for more than 700 years.


    In particular, returning to this time point 700 years later, ye Zan has avoided the subsequent tragedies and directly cut off the root of hatred.


    No cause, no fruit.


    Of course, this does not mean that ye Zan wants to forgive anyone, otherwise he will not make such a request to the federal government.


    This is actually giving those chaebols a chance.


    If they can bow their heads and admit their mistakes and give satisfactory compensation to the transferor, there is no problem even in vain.


    The so-called hypocrisy is to bow your head with a false intention, and then quietly accumulate strength and step on you in the future.


    From their point of view, it is called "leaving green mountains, not afraid of no firewood".


    But the problem is that even with Ye Zan''s strength, he is not afraid of them.


    What''s more, no matter what plans these people have or what calculations the federal government has, ye Zan is actually happy to see.


    No competition, no development.


    How did human science and technology develop?


    It developed in business competition and even war.


    If there is no competition, gunpowder will not be made into weapons, and steam will not become a power, let alone the emergence of nuclear bombs and satellites.


    The armour is stronger and the knife is sharper. Every step of refining and forging is not driven by the demand for agricultural tools.


    Therefore, if there is no competition, the development of extraordinary forces in this world will only fall into an atmosphere of "being content with the status quo".


    Everyone only takes extraordinary power as a means of longevity, and the development of some "apps" is just to prolong life.


    However, when the world is upgraded to an extraordinary world and really enters the sight of the universe, do the extraordinary protect the world with longevity?


    At that time, it would be late to turn again.


    Therefore, in yezzan''s vision, the federal government and hostile chaebols are the competitors of Chaofan college.


    This is why, clearly do not care or put forward "liquidation", is to force those chaebols to stand on the opposite side.


    If the power of the federal government and the hostile plutocrats is not enough to compete with the extraordinary college, yezan even plans to release the Zerg.


    In that case, in order to avoid being stared at by the will of the world, ye Zan can no longer hold the Zerg mother emperor in his hand.


    As a result, competition turns into ethnic confrontation, which is bound to lead to a situation of "loss of life".


    After all, ye Zan can''t really "regard the people as ruminant dogs". He is unwilling to use such extreme means as a last resort.


    Therefore, at Ye Zan''s instigation, Ke Ning did not go too far to investigate the congressman''s release of those people.


    However, for this reason, Corning also obtained some "sponsorship" for the college from the Federal Parliament.


    After all, the operation of the college requires a lot of resources, and the black flag pirate regiment is not so rich.


    Moreover, the federal government is also required to launch a plan to strengthen the popularization of the Internet.


    You know, even with the development of science and technology to this extent, not everyone on the colonial stars in the interstellar can surf the Internet.


    The cost of auxiliary chips is not high, but not everyone can implant them.


    Some people, like the anti vaccine, have been shouting about the anti auxiliary chip, believing that the auxiliary chip will become a tool for the government to monitor people.


    Of course, in fact, they are right.


    But the problem is that the vast majority of people may not be qualified to be monitored for a lifetime.


    People are so strange. They always feel that I can''t use some rights, but you can''t do it if you don''t give them.


    It''s not that it''s wrong, it''s mainly about what the score is.


    It''s like the right of someone to say "I''ll scold a federal congressman", but in fact, he doesn''t really scold on the Internet every day, or even a few words a year.


    As a result, for such a right, they chose the people who gave them rights and dismissed the people who could really improve their lives.


    This is people''s shortsightedness.


    In addition to the anti auxiliary chip people, there are people living at the bottom. They really don''t have the ability to implant auxiliary chips, even the cheapest and most elementary ones.


    Therefore, the network popularization plan of the federal government is mainly aimed at this kind of bottom people, so that they also have the opportunity to have access to extraordinary forces.


    This is for money.


    Moreover, although one or two auxiliary chips are worthless, they are definitely huge when they reach hundreds of millions.


    Because of this, the federal government was unwilling to take the initiative to do this until it was "coerced" by Corning this time.


    After all this was settled, Kening lit a bait for the people and "toppled" the two oldest members, so that they could return to their prime of life in an instant.


    Then, in the reluctant eyes of the people, kenin came to the square outside the parliament hall and rose into the sky as a star fighter in front of the people.


    "Is this... Is this still human?"


    "God, it can really make people return to youth!"


    "Come on, come on, come on, give you a comprehensive examination!"


    Shortly after the meeting, the interstellar federal government issued an announcement on the Internet to publicize the news of extraordinary power to the public.


    It''s not just a simple announcement. Along with the announcement, there are various texts and videos on extraordinary power provided by Ke Ning.


    After all, the credibility of the federal government is not so absolute, and we still need to show something as evidence.


    Prove each other.


    If there were no government announcement, the materials of extraordinary power would only be regarded as video special effects, and they would still be low-cost.


    Extraordinary power!


    Extraordinary college!


    Longevity!


    powerful!


    The Internet immediately set off an upsurge of discussion.


    After the discussion reached a certain degree of heat, the website of Chaofan college provided free download of materials for learning extraordinary power.


    Since it is free, those who believe it or not will download it to have a look.


    Of course, there is a threshold for learning extraordinary power. Some people and even most people are doomed to be disappointed in the end.


    "Hey, what is this? Do you want me to go back to college?"


    "I have to do questions. Why not sit cross legged and learn!"


    "It''s writing algorithms. It doesn''t seem so difficult."


    "Auxiliary chips can only help calculation, but writing algorithms actually depends on your own brain..."


    Seeing the learning materials, the students were deeply hit. Unexpectedly, extraordinary forces bullied them like this.


    Learning tyrants and gods are like fish in water. While learning, they don''t forget to send a few words on the Internet.


    After another period of time, another thing was added to the official website of the extraordinary college, called "extraordinary power detection program".


    "Use the program to test. After reaching the standard set by the program, the extraordinary college will invite you to enter the college to study the next step of extraordinary power."


    "Now, has anyone reached the so-called dark energy stage?"


    "Never doubt the gap between learning from God and us. I can see now that the world has always been full of malice against us."


    "Look, the list of detection programs has already appeared!"


    "Although it has nothing to do with me, I''m still very excited, just like watching the rich list."


    The official website of Chaofan college is not the original web page, but the technology of virtual reality.


    In fact, not only the extraordinary college, the interstellar Internet in this era is already a virtual world.


    Therefore, people can talk to each other freely in the square on the official website of Chaofan college, rather than leave messages like a message board.


    As they said, after the testing program was added to the official website, the first batch of extraordinary students who met the requirements also appeared.

 Chapter 1454

    Two months after the official appearance of extraordinary power.


    In a star system named "Sun 999", a huge satellite star appeared in the orbit of an earth like planet with a slight space fluctuation.


    The ground of this satellite shows a metallic texture. A large number of low-rise buildings protrude slightly from the ground, and the outer layer is wrapped with a honeycomb like energy field.


    Yes, this is the college star where the extraordinary college is located.


    Its appearance immediately aroused the alert of earth like planets, and orbital weapons, space station weapons and satellite bases responded one after another.


    However, without waiting for any action, the order of the planet Council was quickly conveyed.


    "Stay alert, but don''t go overboard."


    The Star Council is a subordinate government organization of the interstellar Federal Council, which is only responsible for the affairs of the planet or the star system.


    Extraordinary college is not arrogant enough to come without telling.


    Therefore, before the college star came here, it had actually sent a notice to the planet Council.


    Of course, it''s just a notice, not a request.


    However, to the surprise of the people of the planet Council, the college star jumped directly into the satellite orbit.


    After all, with current technology, even the most advanced space jump technology does not support aircraft to jump directly near the planet.


    Just like before, the fleet led by Franklin carried out the encirclement and suppression of the black flag pirate regiment, which also put the jumping point on the edge of the stellar system.


    The college star of Chaofan college has obviously made a great breakthrough in space jumping technology.


    However, what really surprises people, or doesn''t make sense, is not space jumping technology.


    You know, college star is a satellite. It is almost as small as the moon.


    Although, in the "satellite" group, the moon sized College star is not large.


    However, the impact of a satellite of this size on earth like planets can never be ignored.


    In particular, the satellite did not exist all the time, but suddenly appeared in satellite orbit.


    The most direct impact is probably to have a violent impact on the tides of earth like planets, and then lead to some disastrous and serious consequences.


    However, the emergence of College stars did not have these effects on earth like planets. Obviously, there are still technologies to eliminate these effects.


    As for what technology is and how to do it, we don''t know for the time being. Maybe it has something to do with extraordinary power.


    The purpose of College star''s trip is very simple, that is, to pick up "students" to enter the extraordinary college.


    Others may think it''s incredible. Shouldn''t students go to school by making their own spacecraft?


    And this also let people know that the extraordinary College attaches importance to students and the value of extraordinary people.


    Soon, someone on the college star flew out, still flaunting like meat, crossed, and fell straight to the planet''s ground.


    In fact, people don''t mean to show off, mainly because it''s too convenient.


    We don''t need spaceships, spacesuits, and we have to be equipped with those, which is too hypocritical.


    In addition, the extraordinary college also needs to show the magic of extraordinary power to the world in all aspects.


    In short, this scene was broadcast live, not only the media of earth like planets, but also the Publicity Department of Chaofan college.


    People can see a man flying into an earth like planet from space through the Internet and through different live and relay platforms.


    The land area of earth like planets is small, accounting for only 1% of the surface area. They are divided into three continents and surrounded by 99% of the oceans.


    What countries and forces are not introduced much, and it has nothing to do with the college star''s trip.


    After all, it''s a colonial star. People immigrate after they have a very high-tech level. Therefore, the overall environment is much better than the earth.


    One of the main reasons for the destruction of the earth''s environment when people don''t go out of the earth is the exploitation and use of energy.


    In addition, the population explosion has also led to a high demand for living resources, which also has a great impact on the earth''s environment.


    After stepping out of the earth, science and technology can solve many problems, and people are willing to exchange it for a better living environment.


    Of course, nothing is absolute, and not every colonial planet is so beautiful.


    From the college star, the former black flag pirate regiment... Anyway, it is now a member of the Security Department of the extraordinary college.


    It is impossible for these people, including Ke Ning, to be teachers.


    Although they reach this level, in addition to Ye Zan''s acceleration, they also need to understand that knowledge.


    However, just because you understand it doesn''t mean you can teach others.


    Besides, they are a group of "ex pirates" who are not able to settle down and engage in education.


    Therefore, the two departments of Chaofan college, the internal discipline department and the external security department, have become their best places to go.


    As for the teacher in charge of teaching, it is Ye Zan''s external incarnation to use the separation method, coupled with artificial intelligence to fill this vacancy.


    After all, the knowledge to be learned by the extraordinary system is highly coincident with the existing knowledge system, and it can even be said to be based on the existing knowledge system.


    Therefore, if it is not to maintain the "level" of the extraordinary college, even university professors who are not extraordinary have enough ability to become teachers of the extraordinary college.


    Of course, not finding those professors will not affect the learning of extraordinary students. Isn''t there artificial intelligence?


    In addition, Ke Ning and others are not dissatisfied with the this arrangement.


    They used to be engaged in the business of killing people and stealing goods. Now if they really want to teach and educate people, they don''t have that patience at all.


    Other teachers, to deal with "bad students", at most, are punished by standing and playing the hand board.


    And they... I''m afraid they will really kill the students.


    Many media workers have gathered in front of the single family residence in a certain area of a city and a community, and all kinds of professional equipment have also formed a circle.


    A figure fell from the sky. It looked as light as a feather, but it fell at a very fast speed and landed in front of the door of the house.


    Before someone called, the door of the house was opened, revealing a family of six and a humanoid housekeeping robot.


    The reason why I didn''t meet outside the door was, of course, to avoid the media.


    "Hello, I''m Chloe from the Security Department of extraordinary college. I''m here to pick up Harry Potter." Chloe didn''t enter the door and stood in front of the door to explain his intention.


    Harry is the eldest son of the family. He is tall and blonde. He doesn''t look like the book fool in people''s impression.


    "Can I really walk in space without protective equipment like you?" Harry looked very excited. Because he had watched the live broadcast, he naturally had no doubt about Chloe''s identity.


    "Of course, as long as you study hard in college, you will certainly have the strength like me." Chloe was patient. After answering the other party''s inquiry, before the other party could speak again, he urged, "well, we have other students to answer, and the time is very limited. If you don''t have any problems, come with me."


    The world has a population of hundreds of billions, and one genius in a million can make up billions.


    This extraordinary talent has more stringent requirements in all aspects, and there are definitely more than one or two of the first batch of students.


    Extraordinary college really wants to pick them up one by one. I really don''t know when to finish it.


    Fortunately, extraordinary college has special means.


    Although the college star is the only one, its arrival crosses the spatial dimension and falls next to more than one planet at the same time.


    Even if these planets are separated from each other by tens of thousands and billions of light-years.


    Every college star that comes next to different planets is not only real, but also not only real.


    Or it can be said that what others see is that the college star, like a spaceship, came to this place by space jump.


    But in fact, the real situation is more like that the college star itself has not moved at all, but has opened countless "channels" to various places.


    Through those "channels", college stars appear in the satellite orbits of various planets and in the eyes of the public.


    Others didn''t know this. They were surprised to see the college star coming at first, but it was still within the acceptable range after all.


    When you know from the network that college stars also appear on other planets, it will really scare everyone.


    Are there so many college stars?


    Obviously impossible.


    So, is it that the college stars are separated countless and go to various planets to pick up students for admission?


    Is supernatural power so terrible?


    In this way, ye Zan''s goal is achieved, which is to make people more impressed by the extraordinary power.


    However, there is a problem here, that is, although the college star is "separated countless", there are still a few people responsible for picking up students.


    That''s why Chloe is impatient.


    They really want to connect the students to the college star one by one.


    Even if it doesn''t take much time to pick up each student, it''s still a time-consuming thing to send all the students to the college.


    In short, under such means, the first batch of extraordinary students finally entered the school smoothly.


    There are more than 30000 students in this group, which sounds like a lot.


    But don''t forget that this is screened from the whole human world.


    Before human beings came out of the earth, the population on the earth had been nearly 10 billion.


    Although, after obtaining a broader living space, humans did not have a population explosion, eroding the universe like bacterial division.


    But it has also reached the level of trillions.


    After all, compared with the monastic world, although the world of science and technology has not reached the level of "world harmony", people''s living conditions are generally much better.


    With such a huge population base, only 30000 people are selected, which is really not how "many".


    More than 30000 people were successively received by the college star, then accommodation was arranged, and the open part of the college star was visited.


    The college star was transformed from a satellite. It is easy to install 30000 people or 3 million people.


    If such a large space does not limit the scope of students'' activities, they may often face the problem of students'' loss.


    Therefore, ye Zan also opened some space for college stars to these 30000 people according to their life and learning needs.


    As for the unopened area, it is directly a space blockade. I''m not afraid that someone will sneak away.


    Extraordinary college, officially opened here.


    Of course, after that, some people will step into the extraordinary threshold, and the extraordinary college will continue to recruit students, rather than close the door of enrollment.


    On the contrary, some people, for various reasons, may choose the road outside the extraordinary college.


    For example, after digesting the learning methods of extraordinary power, the federal government has also opened "federal extraordinary colleges" in various galaxies.


    In the learning method of extraordinary power, ye Zan did not set obstacles to the federal government. On the contrary, he took the initiative to help them master that knowledge.


    After all, as I said before, extraordinary colleges need competitors.


    There are also those chaebols who later contracted their forces and gave up part of their interests, but they still never bow to the "evil forces".


    Through the federal government, they also successfully obtained the learning method of extraordinary power, and "secretly" invested a lot of money and energy in research.


    So far, the development of extraordinary power can be said to have been on the right track.


    A few years passed.


    People have strong adaptability, or poor memory, and it is easy to forget the difference between the past and the present.


    In the eyes of the public, extraordinary power is not rare, although not everyone can master it.


    Just like all kinds of scientific and technological inventions before human beings, the adaptation period of extraordinary power is not very long from the just invented light bulb to daily lighting with light bulb.


    The students of extraordinary college have broken through the 100000 mark in recent years.


    Of course, the speed is not fast. The fundamental reason is that other colleges have robbed some students.


    Ye Zan is happy to see this situation, so he doesn''t take any means to let them offer all kinds of attractive conditions to students.


    Meet your own needs, meet the needs of your family, meet your material needs and meet your spiritual needs.


    If you have no needs, I will create needs for you and then meet your needs.


    Not to mention the interstellar Federation, even those chaebols definitely have enough capital to knock people unconscious.


    Therefore, no matter which side of the extraordinary college, it seems to be a thriving scene.


    Of course, for colleges, it is not enough to have students alone. They have to have something to teach students.


    On this point, it is the advantage of the interstellar Federation, at least on the surface.


    After all, the federal government has enough convenience to mobilize excellent scientists from the whole Federation and invest amazing scientific research strength to develop extraordinary power.


    Ye Zan gave out the basic knowledge of learning extraordinary power, and the follow-up development mainly depends on the wisdom of "human beings".


    Just like someone invented the "motor", how to improve the motor and where the motor should be used depends on more people to invest in research.

 Chapter 1455

    In the internal system of Chaofan college, ye Zan did not carry the monastic world, but adopted the traditional academic system of colleges and universities in the world.


    In short, it is the identity of students. There is no distinction between outside, inside and elite.


    But like ordinary colleges and universities, it is divided by annual classes.


    However, the grade does not depend on how many years you have been in school. You have to pass the exam to upgrade. Those who fail the exam can only repeat the grade.


    If someone repeats too many times and is sure that there is no hope of upgrading, he can also apply to the college for undergraduate study.


    After that, there will be two choices, one is to stay in school and work for the college, and the other is to choose a job independently.


    Most people will still be willing to stay in school and work. After all, it is tantamount to not completely giving up the hope of promotion.


    However, some people will want to "find their own way out". They are also extraordinary in size. They will also want to put on a suit in front of ordinary people.


    For extraordinary people, people do not have much fear, but envy or even jealousy at most.


    After all, the primary transcendent is not too terrible in terms of force except for the extension of life.


    Especially in this world.


    You say you can change guns into guns, but ordinary people can also use guns. Everyone is just better than anyone else.


    You can change armor, but ordinary people also have nano battle clothes and individual aircraft. Both sides still have the opportunity to compete.


    People''s fear comes from the unknown.


    When you know that you can kill God, God will no longer be sacred in your eyes.


    Similarly, when the extraordinary still have the chance to be killed by ordinary people, ordinary people are naturally less afraid of them.


    Therefore, what people can envy will be full of longing, that is, the life span of the extraordinary.


    This is also an important driving force for people to try to learn extraordinary power.


    Everything is just as yezan initially imagined.


    However, this matter is also phased. In the early stage, in order to make extraordinary forces "deeply rooted in the hearts of the people", it is no problem to take life as the biggest publicity point.


    After the initial stage, the people understand and accept the extraordinary power. Next, it is necessary to change the direction of publicity so that the extraordinary people can have a greater driving force.


    There is a saying that "a rich man who does not return home is like walking in royal clothes at night".


    Today''s extraordinary people do not have the treatment of "returning home with wealth" or "walking in royal clothes in the daytime".


    As mentioned earlier, because ordinary people can use all kinds of weapons and equipment, they don''t have much awe of the power of extraordinary people.


    This situation still has a great blow to the enthusiasm of the extraordinary.


    Therefore, led by the extraordinary college and participated by many extraordinary colleges and universities in the Federation, the "first interstellar extraordinary college games" was jointly held.


    Folk also jokingly call it "the world''s first Martial Arts Games" or "extraordinary Olympics".


    The purpose of yezan''s move is to show the people how much extraordinary power can achieve.


    Or, pretend to be x and let the people know that "extraordinary people cannot be humiliated".


    Another point is to let extraordinary people have an exchange and know the truth that "there are people outside people and mountains outside mountains".


    In the early days, we were all vegetable chickens, and there was really nothing to communicate with each other.


    Now, whether it is the college star extraordinary college or many extraordinary colleges in the Federation, there are "hands-on" students.


    According to the level Ye Zan divided this extraordinary Road, the entry stage is called "dark energy" stage, and the next stage is called "dark energy X" stage.


    It can be said that this "holding hands", that is, the "dark energy X" stage.


    At this stage, the transformation of the body cell level has begun, which can be said to be the starting point of real "transcendence".


    As for the "dark energy engine", the first batch of extraordinary people such as Ke Ning were urged by Ye Zan.


    Without yezan, it would be difficult for genius to reach the stage of "dark energy engine" in a few years.


    In fact, let alone the "dark energy engine", no one has made more than 20% progress at the stage of "dark energy X".


    Even so, the power they can show is enough to let the people know what bullying is.


    This "first interstellar extraordinary college games" was not put on the college star of the extraordinary college, but on a deserted planet specially found.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, the host is often called "East thief".


    If you meet a host who doesn''t pay attention to it, you really don''t need to play. You''re almost going to grab the gold medal from others.


    The federal government knows that the rate of students in its own colleges and universities in the "senior group" is probably no higher than that of students in extraordinary colleges.


    However, everyone knows the story of "Tian Ji horse racing", and the federal government naturally wants to make efforts.


    Otherwise, if you really want the other party to shave bald, where should the face of the federal government go?


    To say the least, even if you don''t say face, what should others think of the many extraordinary colleges and universities of the federal government?


    That barren planet is named "super lucky star", which has nothing to do with the super luck of "whooping porak", but simply means "planet hosting extraordinary Games".


    The surface of this super star is almost all hard stones. There is no atmosphere, no water and, of course, no native creatures.


    The only thing on the planet''s surface is countless scars that have been hit by meteorites for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Also, the surface of the planet is hard enough not to be riddled with holes, and the meteorite craters are still relatively shallow.


    Now, the barren surface for hundreds of thousands of years has built a slightly abrupt building, of which the largest proportion is the spaceport for spacecraft take-off and landing.


    As for the hotel, it was obviously not considered by the organizers.


    In addition, because there is no atmosphere, some competition venues have built ecological venues, but some of them are placed in an "open-air" environment.


    Although supercarriers have no atmosphere, they have a fairly good magnetic field, which can effectively block some harmful cosmic radiation.


    In such an environment, extraordinary people who have reached the "dark energy X" stage can be exposed to activities outside the ecological field, so there is an "open-air" field.


    As for accommodation and rest, each family has its own spaceship. It''s not a holiday here. There''s no need to build a star hotel.


    On the satellite orbit of the super carrier, the college star of the extraordinary college has arrived, or it can be said that the connected space channel has been opened.


    In addition to the college star, there is also a federal fleet in the satellite orbit, which is responsible for the navigation safety of various extraordinary universities.


    In the super carrier''s surface spaceport, there are star ships of various extraordinary universities and several landing ships of the federal fleet.


    After all, the stadium also needs "security".


    In addition, the Games will be broadcast live by several online media, and everyone can see the real-time situation through the Internet.


    Therefore, it can be seen that there are suspended spherical unmanned cameras floating around in the mid air of each stadium.


    They will fully record the situation of the stadium and broadcast it live in the form of virtual reality on the Internet, so that everyone can have an immersive viewing experience.


    There is no need to say more about these things. They are routine operations in this world.


    After all parties arrived, they waited for several Earth days, and finally came to the day of the super games.


    In order to promote the effect, the opening ceremony is essential.


    Athletes enter!


    The first team to enter is, of course, the team of extraordinary college.


    More than 600 people, dressed in the uniforms of the college, lined up in neat lines and walked in neat steps to the "main platform" with the vibration of the ground.


    After all, it is impossible for all students to participate. These 600 people can be regarded as the best of the best.


    However, although there are many senior students in the "dark energy X" stage in the college, these more than 600 people are not all extraordinary in the "dark energy X" stage.


    Although all the competitions of the super games are fighting competitions, they can even be called "the first martial arts club in the world".


    However, different from the "No. 1 Martial Arts Association in the world", the fighting competition of the super games is divided into levels.


    This level is not the kilogram of weight, but the level of mastery of extraordinary power.


    Despite the name, there are only two stages of "dark energy" and "dark energy X" for college students, but each stage has a percentage progress.


    Of course, the division of competition levels is not as detailed as 1% or 2%.


    Basically, it takes every ten percentage points as a level.


    Due to the extraordinary people in the "dark energy X" stage, the most progress did not exceed 20%.


    Therefore, when the two stages are divided, there are only 12 levels in total.


    Of the more than 600 people in Chaofan college, only more than 50 are in the "dark energy X" stage, and the rest are entry-level "dark energy" stages, which are evenly distributed in the ten competition levels.


    After the team of Chaofan college entered, there were teams of public colleges and universities of the federal government. Basically, each university team had 300 or 500 people.


    The federal government has successively established 37 extraordinary universities in various star regions, almost one for each star region.


    Yes, in this world, although human beings have the ability to immigrate to the stars, they have not expanded the scope of colonization to the whole universe.


    The universe is too big. Even with advanced space jumping technology, someone must have the resources to colonize.


    It can be said that the number and reproductive capacity of humans have become the bottleneck of expanding the colonial field.


    Of course, in fact, there is no need to pursue those. It''s enough to let it go.


    A group of students were extraordinary, dressed in various school uniforms with different colors and shapes, and entered neatly under the guidance of their respective flag bearers.


    It''s like the college games.


    The teams of all colleges and universities had their photos on, and then left in turn to prepare for the opening ceremony performance.


    Yes, the opening ceremony of the super games was performed, and some of the hottest stars in the Federation were specially invited.


    "Yo, Chek Nao... You are the most beautiful cloud in my heart. Fill it with wine and let you stay..."


    "A long time ago, the Dragon suddenly appeared, brought disaster, took the princess and disappeared..."


    "How cold it is ~ I play mud in the northeast. Although the northeast is not big, I have no home in Dalian ~ ~"


    "The field around me ~ the fragrance of jujube flowers ~ the ripe sorghum is red all over the sky ~ jiuer, I''ll take you far away ~ ~"


    "The cool morning dew, the wet black dress, the fog on the stone road, the father is whispering..."


    "I heard the heels of soft leather shoes expected by footsteps. He opened the door. The evening wind shook the kerosene lamp for a while. The typewriter stopped at the name of the murderer. I turned around..."


    A classic song, performed by the stars, caused bursts of cheers in the stadium.


    The cheerers, of course, are the athletes.


    For some reasons, there were no spectators who bought tickets to watch except athletes and security.


    Anyway, there is online live broadcast, and it is an immersive virtual reality live broadcast. Naturally, there is no need to watch it in person.


    After all, the environment of this place is really not very good, and it doesn''t attract people who really have money and leisure.


    In addition to songs and dances, there were also group performances of athletes in Colleges and universities.


    Athletes are all extraordinary, and the things they perform are naturally related to dark energy. They also try their best to show their extraordinary power.


    They turned out some film and television literary works of the earth era and played Cosplay by using the change ability of dark energy, such as becoming a transformer with no appearance, or becoming Altman, or becoming Godzilla


    Altman fights little monsters, transformers vs. King Kong, Tathagata fights God, understands air battle, kakarot


    Of course, they all have their own appearance, and it is impossible to really have the terrible strength of the "self".


    Altman, transformers, etc. It''s good to say that Tathagata and God are all creation level gods. After kakarot''s transformation, he can use the planet as a balloon. How can these supernatural people who have started with dark energy compare.


    But in any case, these performances are quite shocking simply from the perspective of viewing.


    If you simply say the sound and light effect, it may not be as good as computer special effects. Even if it is not at the level of "fifty cents special effects", it really can''t reach a perfect level.


    The reason why people feel shocked is mainly because they do not rely on "foreign objects".


    After the opening ceremony, the competition officially opened.


    The order of competition is from low level to high level, so the first thing to start is the "10% level competition.


    Extraordinary people at this level have not got rid of the survival needs of human beings, so they can only compete in the field protected by the "ecosystem".


    Due to the large number of people, the competition is conducted in multiple groups at the same time. Opponents are randomly selected to fight in the challenge arena.


    In any case, viewers watching the live broadcast on the Internet can freely choose which one to watch in the virtual reality scene.


    Moreover, they can not only watch one game, they can watch the playback of other games at any time.


    "Gun!"


    "Shield!"


    "Look at me!"


    "Faraday cage!"


    "Armored charge!"


    "Animal clip!"


    The stadium is very lively. In order to show their faces, many students learn to dress up and shout their own moves.


    Of course, there are also cunning students who shout nothing to do with what they actually use.


    In addition to shouting, the main noise source is the collision of energy of various moves on both sides, and violent explosions and roars one after another.


    Fortunately, those challenge arenas are specially made. The strength of these people is not enough to cause damage.


    On the observation platform of the "ecosystem", representatives of the federal extraordinary colleges and universities, and Ke Ning, who represents the extraordinary college, chatted and looked at many challenge platforms below.


    Because this level is the most elementary level for the introduction of dark energy, even the students of extraordinary college do not have much advantage.


    The representatives of extraordinary colleges and universities, looking at the challenge arena with extraordinary college students and their close fight, couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1456

    In terms of teaching alone, the level of many extraordinary colleges and universities in the Federation is at least as good as that of extraordinary colleges.


    After all, ye Zan''s fast "ripening" method has never been used by others since it was used by Ke Ning and others.


    It''s not that you can''t use it or give it up, but that it''s not necessary.


    What ye Zan wants now is not how many "experts" like Ke Ning, but to make this extraordinary system perfect step by step.


    To put it more bluntly, it is to gather the wisdom of "all human beings" to enrich the extraordinary system of dark energy power.


    Yezan provides only a basic framework, under which countless possibilities can be derived, which needs to be created and discovered by more people in the process of learning.


    Just like the world of cultivation, regardless of whether you are the right way or the evil way, the Dan way or the tool way, thousands of ways and methods actually have the same root and origin.


    At the same root, generations of proud heroes contributed their talents, which made the tree of monastic civilization flourish.


    Moreover, if you really want "ripening" experts one by one, it will certainly hit the enterprising spirit of other extraordinary colleges and universities.


    I studied hard and racked my brains to study the algorithm. As a result, you directly hung up to modify the data.


    Is all my efforts a joke?


    Therefore, simply "ripening" people to a certain level is meaningless at this stage.


    This leads to the fact that compared with other competitors, Chaofan college seems to have its own advantages.


    The contest in the challenge arena, after a period of time, finally began to win and lose one after another.


    It''s just a game after all.


    Moreover, the current social environment in the world as a whole is based on peace, and most people have not experienced any life and death struggle.


    In particular, due to the learning conditions of this extraordinary force, most of those who can enter school and become extraordinary are "Xueba" with strong learning ability.


    In addition to high IQ criminals with psychological changes, most "Xueba" feel like a "bookworm".


    Expect them to fight hard?


    Of course, from the school to the government, they don''t want casualties in the challenge arena.


    After all, students are not military people, and today is not a time of war.


    If there are no casualties, there needs to be a rule to determine the outcome of the game.


    Fortunately, there are all kinds of fighting competitions in this world. Just change those rules.


    The conditions for deciding the outcome are simply two, either knocking down the other party or scoring more than the final score.


    As for the specific rules, including the scoring rules, I won''t elaborate one by one.


    If there are rules and scores, there must be referees.


    Also, with today''s technology in the world, there have already been artificial intelligence referees in various competitive competitions.


    Therefore, there will be no blind referees who are disabled and determined, and there will be no strange situation that they can win even if they are almost killed.


    After several rounds of preliminaries, half of the participating students were eliminated, and there was no scandal of death, injury and misjudgment, so that the heat on the Internet decreased.


    No way. It''s almost impossible to expect them to play better.


    Although people in this world have never had extraordinary power, they have seen too many more dazzling and cool things in film and television works.


    Compared with the sound and light effects of film and television special effects, the fight of these extraordinary people is still old.


    Film and television special effects are born to look good, and the pursuit has always been how to stimulate the viewer''s audio-visual feeling.


    In reality, whether it is an ordinary free fight or today''s extraordinary fight, efficiency is fundamental.


    If you can turn your opponent with one punch, no one will "Euler, Euler, Euler..." for a long time to create a "special effect" with your opponent''s fist print all over the audience.


    Fortunately, the preliminaries of rookies pecking each other have passed. Next, those who can squeeze into the main race are all with some skills, which should make the scene look better.


    "Next, let you see what I haven''t used in the preliminaries. Multiple shadows!"


    As like as two peas on a ring, a X student''s lines blurred and blurred into several identical figures.


    These figures surrounded the opponent and turned into various weapons.


    Everyone can see that these parts are by no means holographic images.


    "Hum, how dare you teach others how to use small skills! Tai Wei Tianlong! Prajna Buddhas! The Buddha hid in the ground!"


    The man who was surrounded didn''t show much surprise on his face, and immediately shouted out this very x-loaded line without showing weakness.


    With this line, we can see that his body also changes with it, stretching out mechanical arms from the "miso" behind him.


    Although he shouted "Da Wei Tian Long" in his mouth, his move was more like "Mu Dun ¡¤ counting thousands of hands", and countless arms spread behind him like peacocks.


    Isn''t this the essence of film and television special effects?


    This time, the competition in this arena will be "wonderful".


    The two sides began to fight, the forces collided with each other, and the sound and light effect was instantly full!


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow law, wind, fire and lightning!"


    "Burst, reality! Break, nerve! Disappear, the world!"


    "Thor, kill the sword!"


    "Tianma meteor fist!"


    "Evil king Yan kills heilongbo!"


    "Blood steam ¡¤ steel steaming!"


    "Dark energy mystery ¡¤ endless hell kill!"


    Some people directly from the film and television works, while others use their own Zhonger soul to invent and create. In short, each one seems to be bursting with Zhonger spirit.


    This situation is not surprising. After all, most of the current extraordinary people are "Bookworms", and bookworms often have one middle and two souls.


    In the past, without the existence of extraordinary power, form 2 was only verbal form 2, which would even make people feel ashamed.


    But now it''s different.


    With extraordinary power, the fantasy of form 2 can be realized, and naturally "people don''t waste the youth".


    Moreover, I have to say that there is a power in the second form, which can stimulate a certain emotion in people''s heart.


    To put it bluntly, it is a word "burn"!


    Through the real-time statistics of the network, we can see the attention to the "sports meeting", and there is a very obvious "U" curve.


    Especially in the discussion, a large number of teenagers are attracted by the moves of form two, and are discussing fiercely what cool moves are there, etc.


    In the age of the earth, those so-called "little fresh meat", even if they don''t even have decent works, can get up with one face.


    In the interstellar era, due to the developed medical and aesthetic technology, people generally don''t pay attention to the appearance of "handsome" and "beauty".


    Anyway, where it''s hard to change, cosmetic surgery is as convenient as using PS, and handsome men and beautiful women are not so valuable.


    But now, seeing the second performance of these extraordinary people, people think of the adjective "distant" again.


    "Handsome!"


    "So handsome!"


    "Yes, this is handsome!"


    "I want it too, not just in the virtual world!"


    You know, due to the existence of virtual reality technology, many people''s fantasies can be realized in the "game".


    Just like Ye Zan''s virtual divine world, it can make people have a very real feeling in it, regardless of whether you want to escape or move mountains and fill the sea.


    However, virtual is virtual after all.


    People in this world are different from those in the monastic world.


    People in the monastic world have never seen anything in the world. Ye Zan''s statement of "virtual divine world" really considers it a magical real world.


    Of course, due to the integration with the heavenly way in the six ways, the current virtual divine world does have the real attribute to a certain extent.


    Most people in this world have been exposed to virtual reality since they were sensible. Naturally, they know that no matter how real they feel, they are also false.


    It''s like dreaming. When you don''t know it''s a dream, you think it''s true. When you know it''s a dream, you''ll find the absurdity in the dream.


    Therefore, even if they can be gods in virtual reality, it does not mean that they will not envy the "gods" in reality.


    Although, from a practical point of view, the middle two moves developed by these extraordinary people may be very inefficient.


    It can''t be said that in addition to being good-looking, there is nothing good about it, but it can also be regarded as flashy, golden and jade, with only its appearance


    However, the game is not actual combat after all.


    The purpose of holding this "sports meeting" is to publicize "extraordinary" to the world, let the world know the magic of "extraordinary", and then be in awe of the extraordinary.


    In this way, the secondary two moves developed by these students have a better effect.


    The game continues.


    In addition to the full sound and light effect in the second move, the competition is indeed much more intense than the preliminary competition.


    A very obvious feature is: see blood.


    They are making big moves one by one. It is inevitable that there will be problems in the control of power. It is almost impossible to "point to the end".


    Fortunately, at their level, it is not easy to kill an opponent even if they miss.


    Therefore, the most tragic result is that someone is carried out of the field.


    With the world''s medical technology and some applications of extraordinary power, even if only one head can be saved.


    Of course, just this can not fully achieve the purpose of holding the "sports meeting".


    The real highlight is the competition of "senior" students.


    This "senior grade" does not refer to the time of admission, but refers to the students who have reached the stage of "dark energy X".


    In addition to different levels of strength, different from the competition in the "lower grade" group, the competition in the "higher grade" group is not just a fight.


    The purpose of holding this sports meeting is to show the world a powerful and extraordinary power. Naturally, it should also be based on this in the design of competition items.


    To show the power of the extraordinary, it is not enough to let the extraordinary fight each other.


    Extraordinary people have extraordinary power. In addition to having stronger attack power, their own defense strength is far from that of ordinary people.


    For example: a punch from an extraordinary person may just make the other party take two steps back. But if a superman punches a mortal, it is likely to kill him directly.


    Therefore, it''s hard to really understand the power of this punch when you only see that the extraordinary punch beat the opponent back a few steps in the challenge arena.


    So, how to show it to "ordinary people"?


    It''s easy to say.


    Since it is to let mortals know the power of the extraordinary, the best way is to let the extraordinary fight with mortals.


    Or, at least, with the power known to mortals.


    In this world, ordinary people can understand the ultimate power. Aside from the powerful star annihilating weapons, the strongest is the military''s land elite forces.


    In addition to the elite marine forces, there are some powerful alien creatures, as well as creatures produced through cloning and biochemical technology.


    Therefore, it is not very difficult to find a suitable foil for the extraordinary.


    Therefore, there is the competition arrangement of the "senior" group.


    The first item of the competition was to fight with the elite marine troops of the federal army.


    On the side of the extraordinary, of course, one by one.


    On the side of the marine forces, they can use almost all weapons except spaceships, including individual mecha and all kinds of war machinery.


    And what''s more exaggerated is that the Marines play in the form of tactical teams.


    Moreover, with the gradual improvement of the difficulty of the game, the way to improve is to increase the number of tactical teams.


    The second item of the competition is the competition with alien creatures.


    It''s not that alien creatures will be stronger than the land elite.


    With human wisdom and advanced equipment, it is really difficult to have an opponent below extraordinary.


    The reason why alien creatures compete with the extraordinary is not who can defeat who, but in some aspects.


    For example, can the power of ordinary people be compared with that of elephants?


    Powerful alien creatures are tens or hundreds of times more powerful than elephants, even more than ordinary people can compare.


    Of course, it can also be compared with machines, such as heavy combat vehicles.


    However, there''s nothing interesting about that contest. Who knows if your chariot is fake?


    Or alien creatures, standing there alive and defeated by the extraordinary with "flesh and blood", can better reflect the strength of the extraordinary.


    In addition, the speed of running, the defense of the shell, and other abilities that people could not reach.


    In short, it is to let everyone know that the reason why extraordinary people are called "extraordinary" is that they surpass ordinary people in all aspects.


    "The competition is about to begin! As you can see now, the Challenger entering the competition is desk, a senior student from hanasen extraordinary University. The first level he will challenge is the marine 101st team from the third fleet of the Federal Military Region 51."


    The competition set the contest as a way to challenge the level, not to give the gatekeeper a castle to guard, but to arrange several different ground types.


    Just like playing a game and selecting a map, the competition site is divided into plain, mountain, city and other types.


    Such an arrangement, from the "mortal" point of view, undoubtedly increases the difficulty of the transcendent side.


    But in fact, from the perspective of extraordinary people, the influence of land type is not great.

 Chapter 1457

    Because it is the first competition in this form, and in order to make it easier for the audience to watch clearly, the land type of plain towns is arranged.


    The 101st marine brigade has entered the site in advance, and has given priority to the "favorable" type and arranged the position.


    After all, they are "gatekeepers".


    In addition, the tactical team of the federal army today is not a team of three or five people in the earth age.


    In terms of number, the 101st team has a total of 50 soldiers.


    In terms of equipment, they have individual mecha, multifunctional armored infantry vehicles, tactical UAVs, mechanical spiders and various weapons.


    Tactically, they are equipped with attackers, snipers, heavy firepower, reconnaissance units, UAV controllers and so on.


    It can be said that in the current era, such a tactical team has been called the strongest tactical unit in human land warfare.


    Note that there are limited conditions inside, one is "human", one is "land war", and the other is "tactical unit".


    So don''t compare "million armies" or "Starfleet".


    Not to mention the star annihilation weapon of the fleet, even if you have a artillery coverage, it is enough to destroy such a team.


    Back on the court.


    The position arranged by team 101 was defended by five armored infantry vehicles to form a small iron fortress.


    Such a steel fortress not only has steel armor in defense, but also has an energy defense field.


    At the front of the position are four heavy individual mecha that act as Stormers.


    The so-called "offensive" should be able to rush up against the enemy''s firepower and have the ability to tear apart the enemy''s firepower defense.


    Therefore, the four heavy individual mecha are not only equipped with heavy armor defense, but also equipped with powerful attack weapons.


    Around the heavy individual mecha, there are eight assault individual mecha, which are responsible for the assault support after the heavy individual mecha tears up the enemy''s defense.


    Because it is responsible for assault support, assault individual mecha weakens the defensive armor in exchange for faster penetration speed.


    In terms of firepower, the weapons equipped with assault individual mecha are mainly mass killing, the main weapons are equipped with honeycomb missiles and gun grenades, and the conventional weapons are charge assault rifles.


    Behind the 14 individual mecha are 20 mechanical spiders controlled by AI.


    Ten of these mechanical spiders are equipped with small artillery on their backs, and ten are equipped with sickle feet, similar to melee weapons.


    Over the position, ten UAVs have begun to circle around the position.


    The equipment of UAV is simpler. In addition to small air to ground missiles, it is a rapid fire aerial gun.


    Due to the problem of bomb load, the main function of this UAV is reconnaissance and warning.


    Finally, all the remaining soldiers defended in the iron fortress.


    After all, it was clear from the beginning that their task was to defend. The longer they insisted on the other side''s offensive, the better.


    Then the extraordinary entered.


    Hansen is a senior student in an extraordinary University - Texaco.


    The Texaco didn''t wear nano combat clothes, but a very ordinary school uniform.


    The style of this school uniform is "suit" and "trousers". The material is no higher than ordinary cloth. At most, it has stronger antifouling performance.


    Even the original gunpowder bullet is enough to shoot a hole in the school uniform.


    This... Looks down on people!


    Seeing the other party''s clothes, the people of the 101st marine team felt uncomfortable even though they knew that the other party was extraordinary.


    What about the extraordinary?


    In the previous "junior" group competition, they not only watched the whole process as an audience, but also conducted serious research.


    Yes, it''s research.


    Although, strictly speaking, they are not contestants, but "competition props" of contestants.


    But no one wants to lose.


    Tesco, who entered the field, ignored the ideas of the "tools" opposite, and first made a standard villain x-action "crooked head".


    It''s not a cute "crooked head kill", but a bit of contempt in his eyes. After crooking his head, he slowly twisted his neck until his head returned to the right position and his chin raised slightly.


    This action has no practical effect. The only meaning is to install X.


    If you insist, it may be easier to excite your opponent.


    However, all the members of the 101st team are elite soldiers in the army. Even if they are very unhappy, they will not lose their wisdom because of this little provocation.


    "Forget it, let''s finish it quickly!"


    It seems that Tesco has chosen to make a quick decision between display (x) and quick decision after some psychological struggle.


    With a decision in mind, he leaned forward slightly, and then "whooshed" like lightning.


    It''s a real flying shot, a "low altitude flight" with two legs off the ground.


    The people of the 101st team also responded immediately and fired at the target without hesitation.


    First, ye Zan used the honeycomb missile many times in the monastic world.


    Thumb sized missiles swarmed out of the honeycomb launcher, as if they had poked a hornet''s nest.


    These missiles, instead of going straight like bullets, flew in an arc under the control of AI and covered texak like a pocket net.


    In the face of the missile, Texaco did not avoid it. While maintaining the straight away posture, it suddenly waved its arms forward and closed its palms to make an "a" shape.


    In fact, the gesture is not important. The important thing is that on his arms, he opened two translucent shields to protect himself like a clam shell.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In an instant, a large number of missiles hit the shield, and the continuous roar swallowed up the texak with the fire.


    However, adhering to the law of "smoke without injury", the figure of Texaco rushed out of the fire in an instant.


    However, the 101st group did not stop after the first wave of attack, followed by a metal storm.


    With a "buzzing" sound, countless metal warheads swept across Tesco at a very fast speed.


    The lethality of honeycomb missile lies in the impact of explosion and limited shrapnel.


    The lethality of this metal storm lies in the direct kinetic energy killing of metal warheads.


    It can be simply understood that one is surface killing and the other is point killing.


    The point kill also means that, at least in theory, it has a stronger "armor breaking" ability.


    Sure enough, in the face of the metal storm, Texaco did not resist hard by means of defense, but came with a very fast "snake skin walking".


    He didn''t completely avoid bullets, but there were many fewer bullets that hit him, even if the other party was constantly adjusting the shooting direction and chasing him.


    More importantly, the distance between the two sides is not very far, and the charging speed of Texaco is much faster than ordinary people.


    Therefore, even if the "snake skin walking" increased the moving distance, Texaco still came to the defense line built by team 101 in the blink of an eye.


    "Shua!"


    Texak''s figure, like a goshawk killing prey, jumped over the heads of several individual mecha.


    The auxiliary system of the individual mecha instantly helped the operator lock the target, and several metal storms converged to one place, as if the figure would be torn to pieces in the next moment.


    "Hiss!"


    In the buzz of the metal storm, when a large number of warheads hit the roar, there were two very slight abnormal noises


    Moreover, with two abnormal noises, the two individual mecha stopped silently.


    Tesco appeared in the middle of the two individual mecha. His arms extended ten meters long thin blades from left to right. He just took back his knife from the two individual mecha.


    Yes, it''s a knife, it''s a cold weapon.


    With Texaco''s strength, it''s easy to turn into hot weapons.


    After all, those junior students can be bombarded with long guns and cannons.


    However, from a practical point of view, if the indiscriminate bombing can not break the defense, it is just a fireworks show.


    Cold weapons were eliminated in history because their power in the hands of mortals is far less than that of hot weapons in the hands of mortals.


    In addition, there are many other reasons, such as injury distance, injury efficiency, use threshold and so on.


    However, when cold weapons are in the hands of the extraordinary, some problems will not become problems.


    For example, "injury distance", a long knife of more than ten meters, is the injury distance not enough?


    It''s not enough. It can be extended. Hundreds of meters is not a problem.


    Besides "damage efficiency", it can''t be said that cold weapons must be more efficient, but the actual situation also depends on the use occasion.


    Also, there is the problem of "power".


    If it is just ordinary iron, even the so-called refined steel, it is almost impossible to break the armor of individual machine armor.


    However, the cold weapon in Texaco''s hand is not forged from steel, but built through extraordinary power and algorithm.


    In other words, he can adjust the data of his "cold weapon" according to his needs, so that the "cold weapon" has various characteristics.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, the scientific and technological content of this "cold weapon" actually far exceeds the existing "hot weapon".


    In the final analysis, no matter what weapon it is, it doesn''t matter whether it is advanced or backward as long as it can exert the user''s power on the target and cause the best damage.


    Of course, due to the constraints of the competition rules, Texaco let two heavy individual mecha lie down, but did not really hurt the soldiers inside.


    In the competition rules, the most important requirement is not to cause casualties to the "gatekeepers".


    The injury is actually OK. After all, with today''s medical technology, limb regeneration is not a problem. As long as you live, you can always be cured.


    But if you die, you''re really dead. There''s still no way to bring the dead back to life.


    On the contrary, the "gatekeeper" has no requirement of "no casualties" for the "gatekeeper".


    This sounds a little unfair.


    However, as an extraordinary person, the "gatekeeper" is not fair to the "gatekeeper".


    After all, it is difficult to kill extraordinary people by ordinary means, especially "senior students" like Texaco.


    Of course, if two individual mechas lie on the ground, even if the soldiers inside are not injured, they will be counted as quitting the game.


    No way, without the individual mecha, soldiers can''t pose a threat to the extraordinary by their own strength.


    Turn back to the game.


    After paralyzing two individual mecha, Texaco certainly couldn''t stop to make a concave shape, and the figure "Shua" disappeared again.


    This is the result of observation with meat eyes.


    In fact, in the detection instruments of team 101, a figure can still be seen moving at high speed.


    However, this figure surrounded several individual mecha, so that the people in the chariot fortress behind did not dare to use weapons at all.


    Look at those individual mecha.


    The first is to reload the individual mecha. Even though it has strong defense, it can''t last long under the attack of Tesco.


    Not to mention, the armor of the strengthened alloy is as fragile as tofu under the dark energy long blade.


    Even without attacking the armor, Texaco can accurately attack the weak parts of the mecha, making the mecha lose power almost without resistance.


    No way, the original design intention of this mecha was not used to fight against the extraordinary.


    After all, no matter how thick the armor is, it can''t stop the "wrench" and "screwdriver".


    This is a metaphor.


    On the battlefield, armor can block guns and guns, but when he returned to the maintenance factory, the repairman removed all his wrenches.


    The repairman can''t go to war or give him time to dismantle armor, but Texaco''s attack can achieve the same effect.


    "Shua Shua!"


    With a flash of knife light, individual mecha wearing heavy armor lay down one after another.


    Only the agile mecha can make a few moves with Tesco, but in the end, it is limited by the problem of operation reaction speed and does not escape the end of lying down.


    Then there is the chariot fortress.


    Instead of rushing up immediately, Texaco turned the dark energy long blade into a whip, rolled up the lying mecha and threw it away.


    This is to reduce the scruples on the other side of the chariot fortress.


    After all, the soldiers in the mecha are not dead. Staying on the battlefield will only make the chariot fortress throw a rat repellent.


    Texaco''s approach is "not smart", which should be said to give up the opportunity to make rational use of the rules.


    But this is the pride of Texaco as an extraordinary person.


    After the mecha was thrown to the edge of the field, the rescuers outside the field rushed to "rescue" the soldiers inside.


    Of course, the soldiers inside, apart from being thrown a little confused, did not suffer much material damage.


    After the battlefield was cleaned up, Texaco faced the chariot fortress again and looked at the mechanical spiders waiting in front of him.


    "Come on, you can start!"


    With a disdainful smile, Texaco reached out and hooked his fingers to the opposite side.


    Just now, the mechanical spider didn''t play. It''s not the people of team 101 talking about "martial virtue", but it hasn''t had time to operate at all.


    Now, the people in charge of controlling mechanical spiders actually know very well that these mechanical spiders can''t play any role at all.


    However, they still can''t do such a thing as knowing to return and surrender without war.


    So, seeing those mechanical spiders, they immediately surrounded Texaco.


    "Shua Shua!"


    For mechanical spiders, Texaco will no longer keep hands. Anyway, there is no one driving inside.


    Saw a knife flash, mechanical spiders disintegrated one after another, splashed on the ground and turned into metal waste.


    It''s too simple.


    The 101st team, or the Federal Military, doesn''t know how to fight the extraordinary. It''s still the traditional set of tactics and equipment.

 Chapter 1458

    As the mechanical spiders were completely destroyed, the 101st team only had the last line of defense, the battle vehicle fortress composed of multi-functional armored vehicles.


    The good thing is that all kinds of weapons in the chariot fortress can finally pour out to the enemy without scruples.


    The bad side is that those weapons may not work according to the ability shown by the other party.


    Of course, it''s impossible to admit defeat. You have to try if it''s useful or useless.


    At the command of the captain, all the people in the chariot fortress opened fire on Texaco with various weapons.


    Missile, plasma, beam, metal warhead


    There was nothing tactical to say, so he poured out to Texaco.


    The scene was once spectacular.


    Until, someone found that above the chariot fortress, Texaco did not know when it was comfortable standing there.


    There was no trace of smoke and fire on Texaco''s body. It didn''t seem to rush out of the fire coverage at all.


    It''s like... He came from behind the defense.


    "Dangdang!"


    Texaco kicked the top cover of the chariot fortress with his toes. Although he didn''t say anything more, the meaning was already obvious.


    Yes, team 101 has obviously lost.


    Let the enemy stand on the top of the fortress. If ordinary people can think of ways, they are extraordinary.


    With the sound of "Ding Dong", the announcement of the winner and loser referee sounded on the field.


    "The contestant Texaco has won!"


    There was no audience at the game, and naturally there was no cheering.


    At this time, in the network, the netizens watching the live broadcast of the game have been called "uproar" for the discussion of the game.


    Previously, the competition between the extraordinary and the extraordinary was quite ornamental due to the use of various middle and second moves.


    But it''s just ornamental.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to feel how powerful the power of the extraordinary is.


    After all, it seems that no matter how gorgeous the moves look, they can''t beat the dead.


    But this game is different.


    It''s like: you see two tigers fighting.


    You will feel that if the tiger is fierce, it will be fierce, but that''s the case. If you own a sliding shovel


    However, if you see a tiger attacking a person, you will realize the weakness of a person.


    The reason is that people have "Empathy".


    Team 101, one of the elite teams of the federal army, represents the combat power ceiling of human ground tactical units.


    This is a fact that most people understand and recognize.


    It is also because of familiarity that most people can easily substitute in, resulting in the so-called "Empathy".


    Simply put: if it were me, what degree could I achieve in the face of extraordinary people?


    When they find that they can''t do anything in the face of extraordinary people, they will naturally feel afraid.


    Of course, on the network at this time, except for some people who are surprised by the powerful power of the extraordinary.


    Some people were disappointed with the 101st team and said as if they could do better.


    It''s not surprising. It''s an old tradition of online society. Someone will jump out and say "I can do it if I go".


    For example, in the earth age, a sprinter in ancient China ran out of the best result of the yellow race at that time - 100 meters 9.83 seconds.


    As a result, some clowns jumped out on the Internet and said, "when I went to school, I didn''t find it difficult to run 100 meters for ten seconds.".


    He is also very modest. He knows to say "100 meters and 10 seconds" without blowing himself faster than that athlete.


    However, there are also smart people who give a blow and kill "the standard of school physical test is 50 meters".


    So, later, some people played with the stem and said, "what''s 9.83 in 100 meters? I can''t run 100 meters in 9.83.".


    In short, just as not everyone will have empathy, not everyone can correctly view their own abilities.


    But such people are in the minority.


    In most people, the extraordinary is enough to establish an invincible image through this game.


    Of course, there is a last line of defense or comfort in people''s hearts.


    In this era, the recognized representative of "powerful" existence must be the interstellar warships of the federal fleet in the final analysis.


    Especially warships equipped with star annihilation weapons.


    After all, the public''s perception of the extraordinary is now at most like Texaco.


    When they think about it, no matter how awesome an extraordinary person like texak is, a starship can kill him in outer space.


    They can''t say it''s wrong to think so. Tesco really doesn''t have the ability to compete with star warships.


    Who told us that the video of Koning and others fighting the federal fleet was not released for the public to see.


    However, there is no hurry. With the growth of these extraordinary people, what should be known will eventually be known.


    Back on the court.


    At the same time that Texaco won, the competitions in several other venues also ended in the victory of the extraordinary.


    Without targeted tactics and targeted equipment, the elite of the federal army had nothing to do with the extraordinary.


    Of course, this is only the current situation.


    In a film, people developed a super weapon called "sentinel" in response to the extraordinary called "mutant".


    In the plot, the sentry eliminated most of the mutants, forcing the mutants to use the means of "reversing the future".


    Mutants directly kill the guy who develops "sentinels" from the source, and the future will become a world without "sentinels".


    If the future is not reversed, the mutants will be completely eliminated by the sentinels.


    Although this is the setting of the film, it also reflects people''s "confidence" in science and technology to a certain extent.


    In the future, in reality, it may not be impossible to develop scientific and technological equipment that can specifically target extraordinary people.


    However, in other words, unlike the "mutant", the extraordinary will be awed or even feared, but it is not threatening.


    Compared with the uncontrollable ability of "mutants", extraordinary power can be "learned" by everyone in theory.


    You can''t learn. You''re stupid.


    In fact, the situation of "mutant" is far fetched. It can be said that it is a hard plot.


    Although it is a human gene mutation and becomes a mutant when the X gene is awakened, the plot requires the people to treat the mutant as a new species.


    Like Neanderthals and Homo sapiens.


    Therefore, under the deliberate guidance and exaggeration of politicians, people are inexplicably worried that "human beings" will be destroyed by "mutants".


    In fact, there may be reasons for jealousy.


    In short, in the final analysis, a very important reason is that ordinary people become "mutants" depends on luck.


    It''s like: if you can''t get into the key high school, you will only blame yourself for your poor study, rather than hate the students in the key high school.


    However, if this key high school, the admission standard is to accept only privileged students, and the worst composition written by students is my district head father.


    Naturally, it''s hard for you to have any good feelings for this school and its students.


    Therefore, it is more likely that there will be scientific and technological equipment for the extraordinary in the future, but it should not become the mainstream.


    The mainstream direction should still be the way of governing the extraordinary with the extraordinary.


    Originally, the federal army also disdained the extraordinary. Of course, it did not include Ke Ning and others, but only aimed at the students of extraordinary colleges and universities.


    Therefore, the federal army is also very perfunctory about the policy of resettling extraordinary college students. It doesn''t think these "Bookworms" can have much ability.


    However, this game taught the federal army a lesson.


    The representatives of the military have seen the matches that have won and lost one after another. The expressions on their faces are very complex.


    The new game starts again.


    The difficulty of passing through the customs of extraordinary people has increased, at least in theory, and the number of Customs guarding teams faced has reached five.


    Five army tactical teams, simply put, "team 101" multiplied by five.


    In terms of common sense, even if the difficulty is not five times, it can at least be two, three or four times.


    In addition to the increase in the number of tactical teams, the ground type of the field also changes. Highlands, forests, snow areas, deserts and so on allow people to arrange more tactics.


    However, the "difficulty" of all this is only measured from the perspective of "mortals".


    For the extraordinary, more guard teams, more complex competition types, and more tactical arrangements are meaningless.


    Even after watching the front game, these guard teams know in their hearts that the advantages they think are nothing.


    After the start of the game, the performance of the game was as expected.


    The so-called five times stronger defense line is still not much stronger than paper paste in front of extraordinary people.


    If, not because of the rules of the game, extraordinary people are not allowed to hurt the soldiers guarding the pass, this line of defense, if not in vain, is at least broken at one touch.


    It is no exaggeration to say that for the extraordinary people, the difficulty of the game may be how to beat without hurting the gatekeeper.


    Of course, from the perspective of the audience, the excitement of the game has obviously increased significantly.


    After all, there are five tactical teams. Everything equipped is multiplied by five, and the sound and light effect will naturally double.


    Moreover, the complexity of the venue type also improves the appreciation of the game.


    Just like car racing, race track, highway, famous autumn mountains and so on, the ornamental nature is different.


    Most of the audience are laymen. They don''t go to see any doorways. They just enjoy watching the excitement.


    "Wow, five teams, this is already an army. They can''t stop Tesco!"


    "Levinkis is awesome! They guard the traps arranged by the customs. People break in directly and still abuse them with blood."


    "I think long Hao is more powerful. He''s like King Kong in the myth. So many attacks can''t hurt half his hair."


    "It''s terrible, even the elite team of the military. If they do anything bad, the police can''t help them!"


    "People are extraordinary. What do you want? What bad things do you do? Rob a bank?"


    "I heard that in the future, these extraordinary people will enter the military and police surveillance system. At that time, even if there are extraordinary criminals, there will also be extraordinary police to deal with them."


    "I really want to be an extraordinary person!"


    Without mentioning the hot discussion on the Internet, the game continued in an orderly manner.


    After the game, the opponents faced by the extraordinary people changed from the marine team to alien creatures.


    In fact, alien creatures are not better than tactical teams. Strictly speaking, the difficulty of the game has not been improved.


    The reason why alien creatures are arranged is mainly to show the extraordinary power of "catching dragons and binding tigers".


    After all, alien creatures do not have the equipment of tactical teams, which reflects the pure power from the biological body.


    What the extraordinary should do is not to go up and kill, but to defeat it in what alien creatures are good at.


    In essence, a competition is a performance, which is to show the people what is extraordinary.


    In a stadium, an alien creature was driven into the stadium. Its huge body was more than ten meters high and made a "rumble" sound when walking.


    "Ow" roared.


    The alien creatures like dinosaurs on earth rushed towards the extraordinary in front of them.


    Although, through the previous competition, the audience knows how powerful the extraordinary is, it can''t help worrying about it at this time.


    The extraordinary, facing the alien creatures, did not mean to avoid at all, but opened his arms as if to embrace each other.


    Alien creatures do not understand "wrestling", rushed to the extraordinary person and directly bit the probe.


    The giant mouth should be able to swallow the extraordinary in one bite.


    The extraordinary person didn''t use any middle two moves. He just raised his arms to meet him with his meat body, and put his hands up and down against each other''s huge mouth.


    "Get up!"


    With a burst of drinking, the extraordinary made efforts with both arms, grabbed the mouth of alien creatures and raised the huge body more than ten meters high.


    If you throw the alien creatures aside, you won''t show the power of the extraordinary.


    The supernatural holds the alien above his head like an ant holding up an elephant, and he doesn''t shake it no matter how he struggles.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion suddenly sounded, and all the buildings on the ground trembled.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the explosion, but it was not in any stadium, but over all these venues.


    Just above the stadium, a huge and bright halo had appeared, and a black steel giant was sticking its head out of the halo center.


    It is a warship, an experimental warship of the previous generation eliminated by the federal fleet, equipped with special equipment to jump to the near earth space of the planet.


    It was originally designed to bypass the satellite defense orbit of the planet and directly send troops to the planet''s ground.


    The reason why it was eliminated is that its jumping point is difficult to control under the interference of the planet''s gravity and magnetic field, and it is easy to directly hit the planet''s ground.


    Now, the appearance of such a warship here is obviously not a new project of the extraordinary games.


    No matter where it comes from or who controls it, there is no doubt that... This is a terrorist attack!

 Chapter 1459

    Supercarrier was originally a barren planet. It did not build a military defense system itself. It was just a few federal fleets patrolling the periphery.


    But even so, ordinary people who want to break in illegally from the outside can not be said to be wishful thinking, at least they are full of difficulties.


    However, no one expected that an experimental warship that had long been eliminated by the Federal Military appeared here by jumping directly to the surface of the planet.


    This jumping method is not only difficult to locate under interference, but also easy to directly let the warship hit the planet''s surface.


    Another point is that it''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad, that is, the vibration of space is also easy to cause great damage to the planet''s surface.


    On the supercarrier at this time, the experimental warship appeared in the spaceport where many star ships were parked.


    The warship sticks its head out of the jumping space and is still several kilometers high from the ground. It seems to be a safe distance.


    However, the shock force generated by the space jump has swept most of the spaceport in an instant.


    Many star ships parked in the spaceport had no time to open the defense field. Under the shock force, they were torn up like paper paste.


    Naturally, the construction facilities of the spaceport can not be spared. They all collapse like building blocks.


    It was like an invisible giant hammer hitting the spaceport, which was in a mess, like the end of the day.


    Compared with the momentum of this "one hammer", the martyrdom and explosion of ammunition, fuel and energy silos seem a little childish.


    On the other side of the field, everyone stopped and stared at the sky over the spaceport.


    Even the extraordinary, just so majestic to win the next game, can''t help trembling in the face of that day''s general scene.


    After all, they are still children.


    In the viewing hall surrounded by many venues, the team leading teachers of various extraordinary universities, several members of the federal government and several officers of the Federal Military naturally saw the situation of the spaceport.


    They don''t need to watch the game through the display screen. They can directly see the horror scene from the window.


    "What''s the matter? Why do warships jump directly to the surface!" exclaimed some unknown people.


    "It''s an experimental project that the military stopped more than 50 years ago!" an officer of the military said firmly.


    "Just checked the records, after the experimental project was stopped, all the experimental ships have been destroyed, and even the experimental data have been destroyed. How can they appear here?" the senior officer who has the authority to connect to the military database told the people the information he found. After all, it is not a confidential project.


    "I''m not interested in what it is! I''d rather know who got it and what the other party wants to do!" a federal congressman asked everyone in extraordinary universities in surprise and anger.


    Although the games have the support of the federal government, the organizers are many extraordinary colleges and universities, including extraordinary college.


    They found this planet.


    They built the facilities on the planet.


    Now something''s wrong. Who are you looking for if you don''t look for them?


    "Don''t look at me, I said it would be held in our college star. You don''t agree. You have to find a planet to build it yourself." facing the crowd looking at yourself, Kening made a classic shrug and replied with disapproval.


    "The warship can jump directly to the surface of the planet and avoid the satellite orbit defense outside, even your college star..." someone was quite unconvinced and choked back.


    Before the other party finished, Kening showed a mocking look on his face, waved his hand and interrupted, "the college star is not so easy to locate. If you don''t believe it, ask these military generals."


    No matter where you jump, the first thing you must determine is the coordinate position of the target.


    However, in order to avoid all kinds of accidents, ordinary interstellar warships will choose to be far away from the planet.


    The so-called experimental star ship has a stronger ability to "resist risks and accidents", and can locate the jumping coordinates to the planet''s surface.


    Of course, in fact, the reason why the experimental project was abandoned was that the ability to "resist risk accidents" did not meet the requirements.


    Anyway, you have to have the coordinates of the target position first.


    However, for the college star of extraordinary college, it is impossible for ordinary people to locate the coordinates, and you can''t jump to the place given the coordinates.


    After a few words of discussion in the viewing hall, they were interrupted by a sudden alarm.


    "Alert! Alert! The intruder is inside the ship, scanning to high-energy response, which meets the standard of J-star weapons!"


    Originally, people were not very nervous, even though the scene over the spaceport was terrible.


    The so-called "Mount Tai collapses in front and the color remains unchanged" refers to what they have just shown.


    After all, things have happened. No matter how flustered you are, it won''t help. It''s better to consider the follow-up development of things.


    As for the subsequent development, in their view, either the invading star ship came out and attacked the attackers, or the invading star ship directly fell to the ground and exploded.


    If an attacker comes out, and there are extraordinary and elite teams of the federal army on this side of the field, what attacker will you be afraid of?


    If the star ship falls to the ground and explodes, the impact will not be much more serious than now. The side of the stadium is fully capable of blocking the impact.


    However, after hearing the alarm, people can''t calm down any more.


    They also understand why the other Party chose the spaceport instead of the stadium area with more people.


    Destroyed the starship in the spaceport. It''s not easy for them to escape.


    Yes, there are several federal fleets patrolling the orbit of outer space.


    However, it will take time for the outside fleet to pick up and evacuate. Who knows when the so-called "Jian star" weapon will break out.


    Moreover, you can also guess by guessing that since the other party has done so, it is bound to be impossible to give them a chance to escape.


    "This... What should I do!"


    "Don''t you have an emergency small ship here?"


    "Sorry, this place is used for competition after all. We didn''t consider that we would be attacked by this level..."


    "Damn it, can you only wait here..."


    "By the way, Corning, can''t you survive in space! You must have a way to take us out?"


    In the face of life and death, the people in the hall finally couldn''t calm down.


    There are smart people who think of Konin''s ability, an extraordinary person who can cross the stars in flesh. I think they can send people safely to the patrol fleet.


    As for how many people can be sent out by Kening alone, they don''t understand and can''t consider.


    It''s too late for those students, extraordinary people, and those marine elites!


    "All quiet!" Corning finally said.


    Moreover, it may be that the "life and death" of everyone is in the hands of Kening at this time, so that Kening''s "prestige" is unprecedented at this time.


    When a word came out, the hall was silent. Everyone looked at Kening and waited for Kening to speak again.


    "Look outside, on the field." Kening motioned to the viewing screen, and all the screens immediately switched to the extraordinary students.


    See those extraordinary students, whether junior or senior, all use their own means to shoot in the direction of the spaceport.


    Of course, this was not spontaneous, but when everyone was in a panic in the hall, Kening had sent a message to the students.


    The reason why Ke Ning sent a message to the students to "know that there are tigers in the mountain and prefer to travel in the tiger mountain" is that he had contacted Ye Zan before that.


    Although only a short time has passed since the terrorist attack, people in the hall have yelled for several words, and it is natural to send a few messages in time.


    The first sentence Ke Ning sent to Ye Zan was to ask, "Ye, you didn''t do this?"


    That''s not to blame.


    But if ye Zan did this, it means that the development of the situation is completely in his own hands.


    It''s like hiring someone to pretend to be a gangster and save the United States.


    "This is a surprise." yezan replied briefly.


    What is surprise.


    "Surprise" is an accident, a surprise, a sudden unprepared.


    "Xi" is happy, harmless to people, and satisfactory.


    Therefore, what is surprise is that it is not what ye Zan did, but what ye Zan is happy to see.


    Of course, hearing Ye Zan''s response, Ke Ning''s heart fell back to his belly.


    With Ye Zan''s strength, as long as ye Zan says it''s okay, it''s really going to be okay.


    "So, those people did it?" Kening asked.


    "Well, they finally proved their value," Ye Zan replied with satisfaction.


    Then come back to dealing with this matter.


    "Then I''ll let the students go. I hope they can show some courage to match the extraordinary body." there is no need to ask Ye Zan''s opinion. Kening has understood how to deal with this matter.


    The so-called "surprise" means that this is a better opportunity to show the extraordinary.


    For competition, and for disaster, the two will obviously bring different feelings to ordinary people.


    In this competition, people will still feel that "this is a performance" no matter how they fight to the flesh and see blood with knives and knives.


    Because you are essentially acting.


    In the face of disaster, what people can show, even small power, will move people.


    We don''t take the initiative to create disasters, because fake is fake after all.


    However, we will not give up and fully express ourselves in the face of a real disaster.


    "Well, let them go. I have everything." yezan gave Kening a reassurance.


    As for how to go up and how to do it, it''s entirely Kening''s business. Ye Zan only needs to be responsible for telling the truth.


    So, while the people in the hall were still shouting, Corning sent a message to all the extraordinary students.


    In the message, Kening said frankly that there was a lot of danger. Strictly speaking, no one knew that ye Zan would guard them secretly.


    Therefore, everyone knows that this terrorist attack is not only the star ship hitting the ground, but also equipped with star annihilating weapons enough to destroy the planet.


    But they have no other way.


    After all, even the high-grade extraordinary people do not have the ability to walk in space and cannot escape the disaster of the destruction of the planet.


    Fortunately, the star ship has not completely separated from the jumping state, and the star annihilating weapons in the star ship can not start to operate.


    That means there''s still a chance.


    Therefore, under the leadership of the senior extraordinary people, the people who had been playing in full swing on the field showed their skills one by one and went straight to the spaceport.


    The distance between the two places is not very far, although it is not very close, but the extraordinary people fly faster.


    When people in the viewing hall watched the outside scene through the display screen in the hall under the reminder of kenin, the extraordinary people have successively reached the edge of the spaceport.


    Due to the influence of space jump, the spaceport seems to be buckled inside by an invisible cover, and only the star ship is still slowly breaking away from the jump.


    Several senior extraordinary people floated outside the barrier and explored the situation of the barrier a little.


    After some analysis, several people exchanged a few words with each other, and soon compiled the dark energy application for opening the barrier.


    "We opened a door together, and the rest of us tried our best to stop the star ship after entering!"


    With these words, several people opened the application of dark energy and worked together to open a door like a deep black hole on the invisible barrier.


    The rest of the extraordinary people didn''t talk nonsense, swarmed into the door, and disappeared into the darkness.


    When everyone went in, several people who opened the door didn''t stay outside. They all drilled in before the door closed.


    The star ship used for terrorist attack seems to hang in mid air and slowly "leak" down from mid air.


    The supernatural gathered under the star ship.


    "What should I do next?"


    "Dismantle it!"


    "I can''t push it back. I can only remove it."


    "How?"


    "The senior students'' hold it up '', the junior students go up and dismantle it as much as they come out, until they dismantle all the weapons!"


    "You can also open a hole and go in first to eliminate the biggest threat."


    It''s really not complicated. It''s that simple!


    After all, pushing it back into the jumping space is impossible and meaningless.


    Therefore, the only way is to dismantle it and the weapons inside.


    Why not the junior star ship?


    Because it is very important to "hold" the star ship, and it also requires a certain technical content. After all, it is not simply pushed by hand.


    It''s much easier to dismantle things.


    At the end of the division of labor, the senior students chose their own suitable positions. Under the operation of dark energy, large machinery floating in the air was changed, and light columns were shot at the star ships in mid air.


    The lower grade did not dare to neglect. The ants rushed to the star ship like green insects and removed the armor of the star ship by various means.


    Why don''t you open a hole and go in and find the star annihilation weapon to dismantle?


    In fact, although the size of the star ship is not small, it is not difficult to find the location of star annihilation weapons. After all, the defense system has scanned the location of high-energy response.


    However, whether there is danger inside the ship body and whether it will bring trouble to people outside are issues to be considered.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the scene is not good-looking.


    It should not be forgotten that although this was an unexpected terrorist attack, it turned into a performance with Ye Zan''s background.


    After going in, "pa pa" cut two lines. What do you want the "audience" to think?

 Chapter 1460

    I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!


    ----------


    Of course, if the other party makes such a big guy, it will not be solved by simply cutting two lines.


    Moreover, the design of this warship has many more protective measures than ordinary warships in order to deal with various threats when jumping into surface space.


    The most direct manifestation is the armor of far more than ordinary warships.


    In addition to the super armor, the strengthening of protective measures is also reflected in the internal structure of the warship.


    Unlike other warships, it has an open hall. In order to enhance its strength, the internal space of this warship is divided into small rooms with honeycomb structure.


    Of course, this "small room" is also relatively speaking, not really narrow.


    In a word, you think it is impossible to take apart a layer of armor and turn the warship into a shelled egg.


    The junior extraordinary students, like industrious little bees, fly around in front of the warship, but what they do is to tear down the "hive".


    "Hey, control the explosion range. The armor fragments are flying to me!"


    "Be careful, your beam almost cut me!"


    "Let''s all let''s go. I''ve saved a big move. This will definitely break a hole!"


    "If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Hold on and take your time. Do you understand?"


    "Take your time? If you don''t dismantle it quickly, what star annihilation weapons will come in completely. None of us can run!"


    "How can it be so scary! Since the teaching director of our college asked us to come, he certainly wouldn''t let us have an accident."


    Of course, just because students have leisure to chat doesn''t mean they will neglect what they are doing. After all, it''s not a delicate job.


    Seeing the protruding warship, it was as if the 3D printed video was inverted, and the layers were cut off by the students with extraordinary power.


    And this scene was broadcast live in real time.


    The live broadcast on the Internet has never been interrupted, and due to the way of virtual reality, the viewing angle of the audience is not limited to the field.


    Although, no one has the ability to predict and will make a special trip to see the direction of the spaceport during the game.


    However, there will always be people watching the game in the direction of the spaceport. Naturally, it is difficult to ignore the scene on the other side of the spaceport.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, plus the video of "recording screen", the event of chaoyunxing suffering from terrorist attack spread all over the network in an instant.


    Some people will gloat, others will worry, but more people just want to see the excitement.


    Fortunately, the stadium was very "intimate" and soon turned the live broadcasting equipment to the spaceport,


    The audience on the Internet also saw the extraordinary people rush to the spaceport and the extraordinary people behind them begin to dismantle the warship with their bare hands.


    In the previous games, especially the senior extraordinary against the marine elite team, the audience also saw the destructive power of the extraordinary.


    The heavy armor on the individual mecha is no different from paper in front of the extraordinary.


    The powerful defense of the chariot fortress was easily torn apart by the extraordinary.


    However, those are still "small" after all, which is not enough to fully reflect the power of the extraordinary, and can not bring more shock to the audience.


    And this warship is different.


    Compared with human beings, the warship is absolutely huge. The comparison between the two is like ants and elephants.


    It''s no surprise that ants eat green insects. Ants eat elephants is really shocking.


    Watching the extraordinary people flying and shuttling in front of the warship, "bare hands" cut and tear the heavy warship armor, it''s more or less a bit scary to watch the horror film "cannibal ant".


    Naturally, there are many discussions. All aspects and angles have become the topic of their discussion.


    The specific content is nothing more than worry, shock, awe, longing, good, bad and so on.


    In a word, this terrorist attack was indeed wrong, which raised the theme of the games to a higher level.


    As the warships were demolished layer by layer, the senior extraordinary people began to "come in" the warships bit by bit.


    Finally, when nearly half of the warship was demolished, that is, when it came to the middle of the warship, the Jian star weapon was also exposed.


    This "Star Fighter" weapon is still different from the real "star fighter weapon".


    For example, 2700 tons of ammonium nitrate used as fertilizer and a small nuclear bomb.


    Their energy level and power may be in the same level, but they are obviously completely different in tactical application.


    In other words, the technical level of this Jian star weapon is lower than that of Jian star weapon.


    Of course, there may not be much difference between the two in special occasions.


    For example, this terrorist attack.


    "What should I do? How should I remove this thing?"


    "Is it still like dismantling a warship?"


    "Are you sure it won''t explode?"


    In the face of the "pile" of star annihilation weapons, the extraordinary people seem to have no way to start. After all, they are still a group of students.


    Because of the demolition all the way, what is displayed in front of everyone at this time is the appearance of a cross-section of the warship.


    In this cross-section, large and small hexagonal honeycomb compartments are regularly arranged one by one.


    Hundreds of compartments gathered in the center, like those sealed with beeswax in a honeycomb, are filled with what looks very dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, let me scan and analyze!"


    "Time is urgent. Do you have enough computing power? Otherwise, share the application and let''s network analysis together."


    "Well, it''s not a big deal anyway."


    The extraordinary system of dark energy takes the algorithm as the core and dark energy as the basis. The whole is like a dark energy computer.


    The extraordinary people, to learn and understand this extraordinary system, are also substituting it into the existing computer system.


    In other extraordinary worlds, things that may be called "magic", "Taoism" and "magic" are the same as applications here.


    Therefore, in terms of address habits, extraordinary people also follow the set of terms of the computer.


    Several extraordinary students, facing the pile of dangerous goods filled with hundreds of compartments, jointly used the dark energy application of scanning analysis.


    On the Internet, people watching the live broadcast were also involuntarily surprised when they saw those dangerous goods.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to have a concept just by saying "Jian star" with their mouth, just as they do not understand how great extraordinary power is.


    Only when the dangerous goods are put out and the cabins inside the huge warship are filled with what looks "terrible", can we feel how terrible the terrorist attack is.


    Some "knowledgeable" netizens, such as military fans, immediately began to popularize science to others.


    What kind of fuel is it, what kind of connection is used in series and parallel, the power of energy generated in case of explosion, etc.


    Then, harvest a pile of praise.


    Or, some people come out to pick on the thorns, and the two or more parties have a heated debate, so that they all forget what the real focus is.


    The real point is that after rapid scanning and analysis, extraordinary people have found a way to remove dangerous goods without fear and danger.


    Therefore, the demolition work started again.


    After all, it is dangerous goods. The demolition method must be different from that of warships. It is impossible to bomb or cut with any missile or beam.


    Moreover, you can''t litter the dismantled dangerous goods like "construction waste".


    What shall I do?


    The extraordinary people are divided into two teams. One team is responsible for removing dangerous goods and the other team is responsible for receiving dangerous goods.


    By this time, it doesn''t matter whether the warship is dismantled or not.


    Before, I was cautious and worried about detonating the dangerous goods inside. As long as the dangerous goods can be removed, the remaining warships will be a target.


    A group of extraordinary people who receive dangerous goods jointly exert extraordinary power in midair to build an extraordinary force field with the application of dark energy.


    This extraordinary force field is like a translucent polyhedron. It seems that the volume is not very large, but it actually has the characteristics of spatial folding.


    At this time, the team responsible for removing dangerous goods was busy like ants moving, cutting dangerous goods with special dark energy application.


    This special cutting method is not physical cutting or energy cutting, but an application similar to space movement.


    The performance is that you seem to cut a piece of dangerous goods from the top, but in fact, there is no real separation between the dangerous goods and the whole.


    Only in this way, the explosion mechanism of this dangerous goods will not be triggered during the cutting movement.


    Or it can be said that he cuts the space where dangerous goods are located, cutting the space down and moving it to the receiving space.


    "It looks a little simple!"


    "Yes, it''s like dismantling building blocks."


    People watching the live broadcast on the Internet cannot see the mystery of the means of the extraordinary from the simple images, even the immersive virtual reality.


    After all, an image is an image, just a record of the appearance of things.


    Virtual reality is not the virtual divine world after all.


    With the passage of time, the work of dismantling dangerous goods is also very smoothly coming to an end.


    The other party''s design may be very clever. It may be replaced by any "bomb disposal expert", which will not solve the crisis.


    However, the other party can''t say that he doesn''t know anything about the means of the extraordinary, at least he doesn''t know deeply.


    It''s like you buried an infantry mine, and someone came in a heavy tank.


    It''s over with a bang.


    You carefully planned, calculated various possibilities and planned the location of mines, but you didn''t count that a heavy tank came from others.


    As a result, although your infantry mine exploded under Tanaka, it didn''t even hurt Tanaka''s track.


    The work efficiency of the extraordinary is very high. When they see that the cabin is emptied, and the force field containing dangerous goods below is half full.


    But the next problem is what these junior extraordinary people can''t deal with.


    In fact, these dangerous goods have changed their positions, which does not completely eliminate the risk of explosion.


    In short, it was changed from the warship cabin to the receiving force field.


    The receiving force field is not a container for explosive removal. If it really explodes, it is still a star annihilation disaster.


    Unless you take these things into space and detonate them far away from the planet.


    However, with the strength of these extraordinary students, let alone taking these things to space, they can''t survive alone.


    Those senior students are only able to move on the surface of the naked planet for a short time, but dare not and have no ability to step into space.


    Fortunately, in the air around them, "Shua" flashed a figure. It was Koning datlik, the "teaching director" of Chaofan college.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. Let me do the next thing." Kening said to the people and took over their work, not only to receive dangerous goods in the force field, but also to stop warships from jumping.


    The students were startled and relieved. After all, they knew that Corning could move in space.


    However, they all know that the teaching director of the extraordinary college, as a pioneer on the extraordinary Road, must be stronger than his students.


    However, they can''t guess how much better they are.


    To sum up, they have not seen Koning''s real shot, only the first battle between Koning and the federal fleet in space when the extraordinary power first appeared.


    Of course, in that war, Corning showed strong power, otherwise it would not be enough to deter the Federal Military.


    The problem is that students are people who have embarked on the road of transcendence. Compared with ordinary people, they are also transcendent.


    Naturally, students will have different feelings from ordinary people in looking at extraordinary power.


    For example, people learn a certain professional knowledge and feel that the "big cow" of this major is good before they learn it.


    After a period of introductory study, he may have mastered the basic knowledge almost, and probably feel that those "big cows" seem to be the same.


    When he studies more deeply, he will know why "Daniel" is "Daniel", which really can''t be done by anyone.


    This is probably a little from "looking at mountains is mountains" to "looking at mountains is not mountains", and then to "looking at mountains or mountains".


    At this time, the extraordinary students are in the stage of "Mastering the basic knowledge and feeling that it is not difficult to reach or even surpass Kening as long as they follow the rules all the way".


    Therefore, "ordinary people" need to fear the extraordinary power, and the extraordinary students also need to know the awe.


    Of course, Kening just took over the work of the students, but it is not enough to make them realize the gap.


    It''s like an adult who takes heavy objects from several children''s hands, which will only be taken for granted by children.


    This terrorist attack not only gave the extraordinary students a chance to show, but also undoubtedly gave Corning a chance to show.


    However, one is to show to "mortals", the other is to show to future generations and "mortals".

 Chapter 1461

    As for how to deal with the so-called "Jian star weapon", Ke Ning didn''t get special advice in his previous conversation with Ye Zan.


    After all, in Ye Zan''s view, it is very simple to deal with such a thing with the strength that Ke Ning now has.


    How simple is it?


    In a nutshell, Konin can completely restrain the direction of weapon explosion and shoot all the "J-star" energy into the outer space of the planet.


    To make it more difficult, Corning can also compress the energy of the explosion and "seal" it, and then throw it into outer space like a stone.


    In short, it is easy for Corning to deal with this pile of things and avoid the impact of supercarriers.


    However, if it was so easy to deal with, Kening himself was not very willing.


    Who doesn''t want to do something to show his face?


    Who doesn''t want to surprise others?


    Maybe there are such people who have the ability to pretend to be incompetent and call everything "low-key".


    But in fact, the so-called "playing pig and eating tiger" is just for a higher profile.


    In the previous competition, watching the students "install X" on the field, Kening was already hungry and thirsty.


    However, due to his identity, Corning must pretend to be "human model".


    An interstellar pirate, who wants a straight suit and talks and laughs with those officials and politicians, is still torture for Corning.


    Now, this is undoubtedly a rare opportunity.


    "All of you step back and leave it to me." Ke Ning said to the students with a calm face.


    Naturally, the students are very curious. They don''t know what extent Kening can do, but they are obedient and retreat to the periphery one after another.


    Kening didn''t drive the students too far. After all, he still needs the audience when he "installs X".


    Seeing the students withdraw from a distance, Corning turned back and looked at the warship in the sky. Of course, it was half a warship.


    "It''s a pity to dismantle it like this, but the rest should still have some value!"


    Koning seemed to say something to himself. He raised his hand and waved it to the sky. A gray fog gushed out of the void and rushed straight to half of the warships in the sky.


    At first, in the first battle with the federal fleet, Corning "swallowed" Franklin''s flagship.


    This "swallowing" is also a means of absorbing, analyzing and replicating current scientific and technological products among extraordinary forces.


    After "swallowing" the flagship, all the data of the flagship was recorded by Corning in the dark energy algorithm.


    The significance of recording data is that when necessary, Corning can realize some corresponding capabilities by calling data.


    It''s like casting a spell.


    For example, when you call the defense force field data of the warship during defense, you can display a defense force field that is no different from the original.


    Or, when attacking, call the naval gun data of the warship to display the naval gun firing.


    Now, the scientific and technological data used in this abandoned experimental warship is undoubtedly of great "swallowing" value.


    From this point of view, it is indeed a pity to dismantle it like this.


    Of course, it''s not how important it is, otherwise the students won''t be allowed to dismantle it.


    Seeing the fog, the warship was shrouded in the twinkling of an eye, as if a dark cloud appeared in the sky in the eyes of others.


    Not long after, Koning waved his hand again, the fog in the sky dissipated and the warship disappeared.


    Here, only the "Jian star weapon" is left.


    From the students'' side, what they really care about or expect to see is how Corning handles that pile of things.


    After all, although they can''t swallow warships, they still have no problem swallowing some gadgets such as guns and equipment.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the students, Corning''s means of swallowing warships are just like children watching adults lift dozens of kilograms of weight.


    Of course, Koning knew this, so he didn''t show his satisfaction here, and turned his head to focus on the receiving force field.


    "It''s a pity to throw away such a huge energy directly. Let it play some good roles!"


    With these words, kenin reached out to the other side and compressed and attracted the huge holding force field all the way to his hand.


    Although the folding space technology is used in the receiving force field, its volume is not small in order to install the huge "Jian star weapon".


    In Koning''s action, the holding force field, which had to be one million cubic meters, fell into the palm and became a fist sized crystal.


    Then, a beam of light shot out from the top of the "crystal" and went straight over the planet.


    The students'' eyes also looked up with the light column, but they found that the light column did not shoot into outer space as they thought.


    After all, they are all extraordinary, and their eyesight must be much stronger than "mortals". Moreover, there is nothing blocking their sight above.


    Therefore, the students can clearly see that the light column spread out thousands of kilometers from the ground to form a large halo.


    It''s like water on the glass, as if there is an invisible barrier there, so that the light column can''t shoot farther into outer space.


    "What is this for?"


    "Is something really in the way, or did he use some means?"


    "Look, there''s something in the sky!"


    A few comments were soon interrupted by exclamation, and everyone looked at the sky curiously again.


    You know, this supercarrier was originally a barren planet, and the planet didn''t even have an atmosphere composed of any gas.


    The stadium below and the spaceport are all built in the way of ecosystem.


    The ecosystem provides an environment for human survival, while the external environment is almost the same as space.


    Among the extraordinary, only the senior extraordinary can survive outside the ecosystem without the help of external forces.


    Before the senior competition, the stadium was outside the ecosystem. Those federal army people who "guard the customs" had life support devices.


    But now, what these students see, there are colors in the sky of the planet.


    Color means that the light of the star refracts there, which also means that there is no longer an environment close to vacuum.


    In other words, the planet seems to have an atmosphere.


    Where did this atmosphere come from?


    Think of what Koning just did, there is no need to guess the source of the atmosphere.


    Koning used the energy of the "star annihilation weapon" to create an atmosphere for the planet, which is undoubtedly a means close to miracles.


    You know, it''s not just "shooting out", which can make the planet produce its own atmosphere.


    The conversion between energy and atmospheric matter is not simple.


    The students turned their faces and looked farther in all directions. It seemed that the whole planet was shrouded in the atmosphere at this time.


    "This... Is rain... It''s raining..."


    "Teacher, is this to transform a livable planet?"


    "You have a try. Now you can not rely on extraordinary power."


    The students, surprised and curious, also obviously have a deeper feeling about the future of extraordinary power.


    Even so for the extraordinary, not to mention the "mortals", but also the netizens watching the live broadcast on the Internet.

 Chapter 1462

    It rained all the time, and the atmosphere seemed quite harmonious.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. It can be called a heavy rainstorm, or it is like the water hanging upside down and pouring down.


    With the huge amount of rain falling, some low-lying areas on the planet''s surface began to accumulate rain, forming expanding lakes.


    Looking down from the sky to the ground, it was really a scene of "long drought and sweet rain".


    You know, this super star didn''t even have an atmosphere. Naturally, it can''t be moistened by rain for hundreds of millions of years.


    Now, under the transformation of Corning, a basic ecological environment has emerged.


    Unfortunately, after the formation of the ecological environment on the planet, no further life was born.


    It''s not that Corning doesn''t want to, but that he really doesn''t have that ability.


    Although, compared with the planet, the largest beast will look small, but this kind of thing itself does not depend on the size.


    It depends on how much computational power is needed.


    Don''t underestimate the "tiny" life, the complexity of life formation, and even far beyond the huge planet.


    Not to mention people who are intelligent life, even a seemingly insignificant weed has complex components such as genetic information, chlorophyll, protein, amino acids and so on.


    If you want to completely "create" a wild grass, you may be able to do it with Corning''s computational power.


    But to "create" more quantities and more kinds of wild flowers and weeds is not what Kening can think of.


    Not to mention animals.


    Moreover, in terms of efficiency, instead of spending a lot of computational power to create life, it is better to migrate all kinds of animals and plants from other places after improving the ecological environment.


    ... worst of all, it''s OK to sow some seeds when you''re done.


    The rain gradually turned smaller, followed by the wind, and clouds blown by the wind appeared in the sky.


    The sun shines through the gap of dark clouds. There is no burning heat. After all, there is the blocking and filtering of the atmosphere.


    Looking into the distance, the rain curtain moves with the dark clouds, continues to wash the bare ground, converges into a river, flows to a lower place and rushes away.


    Even farther away, in the direction of the "cold zone" of the planet, there are continuous peaks covered with ice and snow.


    At this point, Kening stopped. First, it didn''t make much sense to continue. Second, he couldn''t always let others see this.


    Another important point is that the "crystal" in Ke Ning''s palm has obviously changed from "red crystal" to "Pink Crystal".


    And it''s pink and white.


    It means that the energy inside has been almost consumed.


    Destruction is always easier than construction. It''s good to destroy the weapon energy of a planet and transform the planet to this extent.


    There was still some energy left, and Corning didn''t mean to put it away.


    Around the crystal in the palm, countless data emerged in the void, and a faint light overflowed from the crystal, expanding and enveloping the space port below.


    Under the light of that energy, the space port, which was already in ruins, was like pressing the player''s rewind key.


    The collapsed buildings stood up again, and the broken star ship fragments flew back and reassembled together.


    Only people are not affected by "time countercurrent".


    However, there is no change at all. Although Kening can''t bring the dead back to life, there is still no problem in treating the injured.


    Although the computational power required for life is very high, Konin doesn''t need to calculate life. He just needs to create nano capsules for medical use.


    And then again, Corning doesn''t even understand the root grass, but can''t create plants all over the planet.


    If you really want to create a few plants, or repair the body of the injured, there is no problem with Corning''s ability.


    Of course, it''s really impossible to bring the dead back to life.


    Brain death alone is OK, but some are at the center of the terrorist attack. There is nothing left at all. There is really no way.


    But in any case, this scene, like the countercurrent of time, is really shocking enough.


    Both the "mortals" watching the live broadcast and the students who have become extraordinary around them are very shocked in front of such a scene.


    In the eyes of the extraordinary students, there was both shock and enthusiasm.


    Seeing the means shown by Ke Ning, the students know the gap between themselves and Ke Ning, and add a lot of expectations for the future of this extraordinary road.


    The energy in the crystal is finally exhausted, which means that the crisis of terrorist attack has been completely resolved.


    Kening waved away to the reception force field, turned to the students watching and said, "it''s over. You go down and treat the injured. I''ll let those masters explain."


    "Yes!" the students answered, and then fell towards the spaceport below.


    In the process of falling, someone tried to remove the protective measures on his body. He couldn''t help shouting in surprise: "he can really move normally. He doesn''t need those life support equipment!"


    "Of course, you don''t know until now, and I already know," someone said with some premonitory pride.


    Besides, Ke Ning, after explaining to the students, his figure "Shua" disappeared from the original place and returned to the viewing hall when he reappeared.


    "Great, how did you do it? You actually transformed the ecology of the whole planet!"


    "God, if you had done it earlier, we wouldn''t have to be afraid of those students."


    Seeing the appearance of Ke Ning, the people in the viewing hall immediately gathered around and expressed their feelings.


    These people, whether they are federal congressmen, representatives of the military, or team leaders of colleges and universities, are strictly speaking not "mortals".


    However, most of them get their extraordinary power through "topping", just to prolong their life.


    Of course, there are also those who obtain extraordinary strength through self-study, mainly the team leader teachers of colleges and universities and several young officers.


    However, like those students, their understanding of extraordinary power is still limited to making weapons.


    "Everybody, everybody be quiet!" Corning shouted to stop the discussion, then looked at several federal congressmen and asked, "aren''t you interested in the planners of terrorist attacks?"


    How could you not be interested?


    This terrorist attack almost ended them with the planet.


    Although, due to the efforts of extraordinary students and Konin''s last shot, the terrorist attack did not have much substantive impact.


    But I''m still afraid when I think about it.


    "Do you know who the planner is?" asked a federal congressman, with some anger on his face.


    "After absorbing the half warship, I really got some information from it. If you are interested, you can have a look together." Ke Ning said, raised his hand and pointed to the side. The display screen lit up and a face appeared in the picture.


    After the "successful" conclusion of the super games, the competition video of the super games and the video of the final response to terrorist attacks continue to spread on the Internet.


    At the same time, there is another news that from the federal government, there are 13 wealth valve families that are characterized as terrorist organizations, referred to as "13 families" for short.

 Chapter 1463

    The "thirteen" identified as terrorist organizations are all chaebol families that once suppressed and forcibly seized the "Yicun company". To put it bluntly, they are all ye Zan''s enemies.


    However, due to the relationship of backtracking time and a higher level of looking at things, ye Zan is not in a hurry to kill them all.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that nothing has happened.


    In order to have several catfish in the fish pond, Ke Ning, on behalf of Ye Zan, asked the federal government to suppress these chaebol families in the name of liquidation.


    Don''t think how deep the friendship between the chaebols can be.


    Even the so-called marriage is not enough for the plutocrats to take their lives for their families.


    Moreover, if anyone falls, the first to rush up is often the closest "in laws" and "allies".


    In short, after this series of operations, there is the "thirteen" organization.


    Originally, this organization was not identified as a terrorist organization by the federal government, and it had contacts with other plutocratic families openly and secretly.


    But this time, the other party actually planned such a terrorist attack, which made the federal government unable to speak for them.


    Of course, since the other party has done so, it must have thought of the result long ago.


    While declaring the "thirteen" terrorist organizations, the federal government sent the federal fleet to cooperate with the interstellar police to arrest them.


    As a result, it was no surprise that the thirteen families had long disappeared, and they left some "gifts" for the people who went to catch them.


    There are some "gifts", which will cause casualties of front-line personnel.


    There are also some "gifts", which will cause casualties in the rear


    Don''t underestimate these "Thirteen families". After all, even if they don''t know, ye Zan is actually standing behind them.


    Ye Zan doesn''t want the catfish to die in the fish pond for various reasons before it grows up.


    Therefore, with Ye Zan''s "support", after the "thirteen" officially became a terrorist organization, its strength naturally rose instead of falling.


    After the failure of that terrorist attack, they were taught a lesson by extraordinary power. They know that no one can deal with this extraordinary power.


    The way to obtain extraordinary power is open, and it is not difficult for them to obtain it. The key is whether they can learn it.


    Since they are terrorist organizations, they naturally don''t have to worry about federal laws and scientists'' self-discipline conventions in the study of extraordinary forces.


    In some remote star regions and on some planets not under federal control, 13 have established a large number of extraordinary laboratories.


    In these laboratories, human experiment is the basic operation. In addition to studying and obtaining extraordinary power, they also study scientific and technological equipment for extraordinary power.


    At the previous sports meeting, the senior extraordinary showed his hand, making people know that the elite team can only hate in front of the extraordinary.


    However, some people with insight can still see that the reason why the elite team easily lost to the extraordinary is mainly because there are no targeted equipment and tactics.


    In other words, technology may not be able to deal with extraordinary people, but you haven''t developed such technology yet.


    In addition, the "thirteen" also sent people to study in various extraordinary colleges and universities through "coercion and inducement", and even directly bought the students in school.


    Don''t think it''s impossible.


    In front of money, the extraordinary is also a layman.


    Not to mention this world, which has been extraordinary for hundreds of millions of years, the "Grass-roots" practitioners will also work for secular dignitaries.


    Moreover, in addition to money, the "Thirteen schools" will also take out some research results to lure those students whose learning is in a bottleneck.


    For example, by swallowing the algorithm core of others, we can enhance our core computing power.


    This is a bit like the "great Dharma" of the devil in the monastic world.


    Another example is to hack into other people''s dark energy application library and steal many applications written by others by means of hacking customers.


    This may be regarded as stealing magic.


    Even the "Thirteen schools" have developed dark energy applications that turn others into their own puppets by invading others'' algorithm cores.


    Why, in scientific research, there are many rules and regulations that restrict the behavior of scientists?


    Just like once, two scientists edited the genes of infants.


    Although it sounds like a good thing to immunize babies against AIDS.


    But once the gate of ethics is opened, it may not be all good things.


    The same is true in the world of cultivation. The reason why everyone yells at the devil is because their behavior often breaks through the bottom line of human relations.


    In short, under Ye Zan''s "support", the "thirteen" also managed the villain''s cause vividly.


    Of course, the federal government was not idle. After seeing the power of extraordinary people at the sports meeting, it quickly passed the bill on military reform.


    The most prominent change is the establishment of a team composed of extraordinary people in the army.


    In order to maximize the role of extraordinary people, especially at the stage when the number of extraordinary people is still small, the military mixes extraordinary people with the original elite team at ordinary times.


    Of course, the interstellar police department also issued a large number of "invitation letters" to various extraordinary colleges and universities.


    In addition, the military and police departments have each organized their own extraordinary schools, and naturally there is no lack of extraordinary force research departments.


    The extraordinary research of these power departments does not need to expect how well behaved they are. They are not as clean as the "thirteen" laboratories.


    Speaking of this step, the extraordinary power of the world has entered the stage of barbaric growth.


    Although there will be many tragedies here, yezan is not a compassionate virgin and will not interrupt his plan for this.


    What''s more, if you don''t go through these tempering, what will you do to face the aggression of other worlds when the world is upgraded to an extraordinary world.


    Looking at the development of the world, ye Zan is not idle. While continuing to deduce and improve the road of transcendence, he has to brush intimacy on the side of the world will.


    In a void, it is not interstellar space or quantum field, but an almost dreamlike spiritual world.


    Ye Zan''s figure flashed out, waved to the void in front, and saw a fat man with pimples pulled out.


    The fat man, with a straight nose, a wide mouth, big ears, drooping shoulders, and an inclined cassock, stood on a lotus platform.


    "I think the Buddha''s light behind the head of the almsgiver is dazzling. It should be predestined by my Buddhism. If you convert to my Buddha, there must be a almsgiver on the Lingshan mountain." although the fat monk was a little embarrassed, he looked not anxious and impatient. He opened his mouth and wanted to convert Ye Zan.


    "Big monk, you are just a spiritual projection of others. Why bother to work so hard for him? Let me arrange you to reincarnate and be an independent person in the next life." Ye Zan said this. Without waiting for the other party''s response, he raised his hand and directly took the fat monk into his palm.

 Chapter 1464

    The origin world is at the origin, so the position coordinates of the origin world are no secret to the heavenly powers.


    However, due to the non extraordinary characteristics of the origin world, it has a strong repulsive force against extraordinary forces.


    Therefore, the heavens can know the origin world, but no one will come here in person.


    In other words, they can come if they pay enough price, but they don''t want to leave when they come.


    Regardless of your ability in other extraordinary worlds, there is only one mortal body left in the world at the origin.


    How did Xuanyuan Daozu come from?


    Only a wisp of ghost.


    If ye Zan hadn''t been fooled, and then there were the aftershocks of the magic weapon in the fairy world, Taoist Xuanyuan wouldn''t want to go back at all.


    However, it is no secret that the origin world has the opportunity to be upgraded to the extraordinary world.


    It can even be said that the countless extraordinary worlds of the so-called "heavens" were originally upgraded from the origin world.


    Of course, what we are talking about here is the world at the level of "big world", not any small world with big nose shit.


    Those small worlds are generally fragments of the great world or derived from the laws of the great world.


    Say back to the origin world.


    Since we all know that the origin world will be upgraded to an extraordinary world as soon as possible, the heavenly powers must do something.


    After all, a newborn extraordinary world is a treasure that has not been opened.


    Can''t you help it if you can''t come in person?


    The heavenly powers chose the method of spiritual projection.


    This spiritual projection itself has no extraordinary power. To put it bluntly, it is like an AI program of a computer.


    And their role is not to do much here. One is to "preach" by spiritual suggestion, and the other is to become a positioning coordinate.


    The origin world is at the origin, but after the origin world is upgraded to an extraordinary world, it will not continue to stay at the origin.


    Looking at the monastic world, in order to get the coordinates of the extraterrestrial evil world, he directed a great play that lasted for tens of thousands of years. It can be seen how difficult it is to get the coordinates of this extraordinary world.


    It can be said that without positioning coordinates, it is really as difficult to find an extraordinary world as looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Of course, in advance, this question does not include Ye Zan.


    It is not that ye Zan''s quantum field is invincible, but it is just the right symptom.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the safety after upgrading to an extraordinary world, ye Zan needs to clear these coordinates in the origin world in advance.


    This is also a shortcut to brush the "intimacy" of the world will.


    Ye Zan holds the "fat monk" in his hand and says he is sending the other party to reincarnate and be a new man, but in fact, the other party doesn''t have that chance.


    After all, it''s just a spiritual projection.


    However, when ye Zan was about to move, he heard a dissuasion.


    "Boy, wait a minute!"


    With this sentence, a figure emerged in the void, which was the appearance of Xuanyuan Daozu.


    "... master, did you keep your hand?"


    Ye Zan was not surprised when he saw Xuanyuan Daozu. He only asked this out of politeness.


    Ye Zan knows very well that the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor in front of him is just a spiritual projection like the fat monk.


    Of course, the projection of Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor is left by the remnant soul in this world, not the cross-border projection of fat monks.


    But anyway, the use of the spiritual projection of the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestor is no different from that of the fat monk.


    "It seems that I did accept you as an apprentice."


    After hearing Ye Zan''s address to himself, Xuanyuan Daozu''s projection determined this matter.


    This is the spiritual projection, which has no connection with the Buddha, and it is impossible to achieve the effect of real-time information transmission.


    Therefore, it was not until ye Zan called himself master that this spiritual projection knew that I had accepted disciples.


    "Master, do you want to plead for the fat monk?"


    Although Ye Zan said so, he could not really regard such a projection as a master, so he skipped greetings and asked directly.


    "Now that you have found him, do you want to know the meaning of his existence and mine? Have you ever thought about what kind of threat this world will face when it becomes an extraordinary world? If you remove all our projections, it seems that you have avoided the attention of other worlds, but that doesn''t mean real security!"


    The projection of Xuanyuan Daozu also seems a little painstaking.


    "Master, if you have something to say, you can say it directly."


    Ye Zan said patiently.


    "Have you ever thought that once you encounter the threat of other extraordinary worlds after cleaning up us, you can only rely on your own strength to fight!"


    The projection of Xuanyuan Daozu is only a projection after all. It''s not clear what kind of ability Ye Zan has.


    Moreover, in his opinion, even if ye Zan has the cultivation of Dharma state, it will not play a role in the confrontation between the extraordinary worlds.


    His words are also very clear. He just wants to tell yezan that the existence of these projections may also help the world.


    This is the "cloud piercing arrow".


    But the problem is that ye Zan knows a sentence called "it is easier to ask God than to send God".


    Don''t pretend to be a little white rabbit.


    In the face of a newborn extraordinary world, do you really think that with the relationship between Ye Zan and the monastic world, those great powers can really just watch?


    Stop kidding.


    Ye Zan''s plans in this world are not known only by himself.


    Refining the world to achieve the holy throne, he came out of the holy ruins. Would those powerful people not know?


    Facing the opportunity of sanctification, who will say "gentle, courteous and frugal"?


    Of course, we can''t say that the projection of Xuanyuan Daozu has any bad heart.


    After all, the projection doesn''t know ye Zan''s ability or what kind of plan Ye Zan has.


    From the perspective of projection, ye Zan has a small Dharma situation. It''s almost enough to get a mouthful of soup in this matter.


    "Sorry, I have my own consideration in this matter. Please forgive me, master!"


    Ye Zan simply rejected the proposal of projection, and directly wiped out the fat monk''s projection.


    "... well, I don''t need you to be embarrassed."


    The projection of Xuanyuan Daozu naturally saw Ye Zan''s determination, and then "bang" disappeared into light debris.


    Even suicide.


    After all, with the relationship between teachers and apprentices, it''s not a good experience for anyone to wait for apprentice Ye Zan to start.


    Besides, it''s impossible to persuade and resist. It''s more generous to come by yourself.


    Ye Zan doesn''t have any emotion and doesn''t stop here. There are more than one or two spiritual projections to clean up.


    Like Gaia, Odin, Zeus, God, Satan, RA and so on, they are myths made up by people, but behind them are the influence of a powerful spiritual projection.


    Just like the Xuanyuan Taoist ancestors used their spirit to influence people to write Chinese myths.

 Chapter 1465

    As if pressing the fast forward key, time passes rapidly again, and the origin world is also undergoing earth shaking changes.


    This change is not to say the external appearance, not a few more strange buildings.


    But in the social structure, the extraordinary class is fully integrated into the society, and everyone is no longer unfamiliar with "extraordinary".


    That is to say, when people refer to "extraordinary", they will not feel that "this thing is new, foreign and imported".


    Although not everyone can become "extraordinary", even extraordinary people will make them feel awe.


    However, this probability and awe did not lead to greater alienation.


    It''s like people talk about scientists.


    In fact, due to the extraordinary characteristics, the extraordinary and traditional scientists do have a lot in common, or intersection.


    In short, if you don''t have a brain like a scientist, you probably won''t have a chance to be an extraordinary person.


    Even if you go astray, you have to have a certain IQ. After all, this dark energy algorithm is not "taixuan Sutra".


    And if you can become an extraordinary person, most scientific research work can''t help you.


    Some people will say that we can only "respect" scientists rather than "fear".


    No way. Don''t forget that there are "villains" extraordinary people.


    The role of "villains" in the development of extraordinary forces can not be ignored.


    In fact, after the development, the camp of extraordinary people can be classified not only by the words "positive" and "negative".


    First of all, there is "academic school", which, as the name suggests, is a formal extraordinary University.


    The "academic school" is divided into "Star School" and "University School".


    "Xingyuan school" refers to the school established by yezan and Corning, the extraordinary person in the system of extraordinary college on the planet.


    Of course, the "College School" is the extraordinary person of the public extraordinary colleges and universities of the federal government. Therefore, the extraordinary colleges and universities inside will be subdivided into factions.


    For example, public universities, private universities, military academies and police academies.


    Then there are the "civil science faction" and the "dark faction".


    Looking at this name, we also know that the "civil science faction" is a non college background, and the "dark faction" is actually the counterpart of the villain extraordinary.


    This division can not be said to be more accurate, that is, a general situation. In fact, in addition to competition, it will also change with each other.


    In particular, the "dark faction" really absorbs talents, regardless of origin, and its research on extraordinary forces is not unique, at least it can be regarded as unique.


    There is competition and cooperation among various factions, and there will be a big fight from time to time.


    The research on extraordinary power is not limited to the internal development, but also the external utilization of resources.


    Just like the world of cultivation, practitioners not only practice Taoism, but also refine pills, tools, talismans, arrays and many other means.


    Based on the dark energy power, many derivatives have also been developed, enriching the whole extraordinary system bit by bit.


    At this stage, the whole extraordinary system has a huge inertia, and ye Zan doesn''t need to correct it from time to time.


    Ye Zan has swept away all the spiritual projections of the "outside world" and brushed a big wave of intimacy, or merit, with the will of the real world.


    Although the merit monument of the monastic world can''t be used here, there''s nothing that can help Ye Zan record "merit value".


    But in fact, with Ye Zan''s cultivation, especially his close connection with the world, at least he can know the degree of intimacy.


    After finishing the cleaning work, it doesn''t mean that you can rest assured. Since you can put your spirit into projection before, you can naturally do it now and in the future.


    In other words, before the world is upgraded to an extraordinary world, ye Zan still has to do a good job as a cleaner to eliminate the spiritual projections that emerge from time to time.


    After all, the purpose of this spiritual projection is equivalent to the anchor point set by the heavenly powers.


    Even if they can''t get much information, they can still notice that the anchor point is pulled out.


    During this period, the spiritual projection of the great powers of the heavens spoke well and threatened Ye Zan. Some said that ye Zan could be sealed as a "grass king", and others said what to do one day.


    However, ye Zan''s plot is very big. How can he be fooled by a few empty words.


    Anyway, these spiritual projections can''t have any power before they are upgraded to the extraordinary world, and ye Zan doesn''t have much effort to solve them.


    Hundreds of years is just a flash.


    Ye Zan chose a very suitable and extraordinary way for the world, so that the accumulation of original scientific and technological knowledge has become extraordinary food.


    For only a few hundred years, extraordinary forces have flourished in the world, making the opportunity to upgrade to an extraordinary world closer and closer.


    This is not such an incredible thing.


    In fact, many things are like this. If you go the right way, you will soon reach your destination. If you go the wrong way, you don''t know how much time to waste.


    Ye Zan, as the person with the highest degree of intimacy with the world will, also felt the impending period of "upgrading" first and most directly.


    The upgrading of the world is both an opportunity and a crisis.


    When the origin world is upgraded to an extraordinary world, leaving the coordinate "origin" known by the leaders of the heavens does not mean that no one can find it anymore.


    If it''s not lucky, maybe after it leaves the origin, it will become a neighbor to the powerful and extraordinary world like the monastic world.


    That result, needless to say.


    If it is lucky, it may encounter some weak world, but it can devour each other to grow itself.


    Of course, this phagocytosis depends on the extraordinary people in the world.


    To put it bluntly, it is aggression.


    This refers to the general situation.


    After all, in general, only after the origin world is upgraded to the extraordinary world can the extraordinary in the world have the opportunity to "invade" other extraordinary worlds.


    However, with yezan in this world, this general situation is not applicable.


    Ye Zan''s ability to shuttle in the quantum field enables him to return from the monastic world and naturally go to other extraordinary worlds at any time.


    However, in the past, even if I went to other extraordinary worlds, it was meaningless to travel around.


    At that time, the will of the world had not evolved to a stage where it could devour other world origins to strengthen itself.


    For example, if you feed a baby cat cat food before it has teeth, it must be inedible.


    Now, the world is getting closer and closer to the period of world upgrading, and the world will has finally evolved to the stage of "long teeth".


    This means that as long as ye Zan has the ability to bring the world origin, the world will be able to expand itself in advance.


    One advantage of helping the world will strengthen itself is that ye Zan can get more "merits" and the other advantage is that he can increase the upper limit of "world Guardian".


    The "world Guardian" is the so-called "God". Its main duty is to help the world will resist aggression, and all the forces used come from the origin of the world.


    Just like at the beginning, ye Zan and others were given the opportunity to become gods in the wild world because they helped the world will kill the extraterrestrial demons and "preach" to the wild giants.


    However, ye Zan didn''t want to tie himself to a world, so he gave the opportunity to become a God to the goblin queen.


    Therefore, the world will strengthen itself and raise the power limit of the "world Guardian", that is, it will increase the cost of resisting foreign enemies in the future.

 Chapter 1466

    So, in short, what ye Zan is going to do next is sneak out to find some supplements for the will of the world.


    A world as powerful as the world of cultivation and the world outside the sky, let alone Ye Zan''s cultivation in the state of Dharma. Even if he becomes a real immortal, he doesn''t even want to think about it.


    In a middle-class world like the dawn world and the wild world, ye Zan can''t do anything with his strength, and naturally he is not considered.


    Although, with yezan''s ability, he is confident to escape most dangers.


    But in this case, it''s no use just running. You have to have the strength to suppress each other''s world guardians.


    Fortunately, among these heavens, there are not only those worlds with extraordinary power, but also many "weak" worlds that exist but are not obvious.


    Yezan''s goal is the "weak" world.


    For others, it is still very difficult to find the right world through such screening among the heavens.


    But for yezan, this is just the best thing.


    Then, let''s talk about the problem of "swallowing". Of course, it''s not that big fish swallow small fish in one bite.


    The best way is to transform the target world with the extraordinary rules of the world, as ye Zan once did.


    When the extraordinary rules of the target world resonate with the extraordinary rules of the world, the two worlds will naturally become one.


    With this idea, ye Zan did not act in a hurry.


    As the saying goes, "if you want to do well, you must first sharpen your tools". You can''t just have ideas. You have to make plans and preparations.


    What are you going to do?


    The first thing ye Zan did was to travel through the long river of time and return to the moment when he came back from the monastic world.


    Although yezan has changed the origin world, those changes do not reflect "700 years later".


    It is not the failure of transformation, but the moment he participated in the transformation of the world, he himself has become a time coordinate of the world.


    In short, only when he has gone through 700 years with the transformation of the world can he completely cover the "image" in the long river of time.


    These are small problems, so it doesn''t take much saliva to explain.


    In short, ye Zan returned to this moment. After escaping into the quantum field, he did not look for the Buddha, but searched. Later, he went to the place where his daughter ye Linglong was.


    When ye Zan entered the holy ruins, he sent his disciples to experience by themselves. His daughter ye Linglong also went crazy with his "brother" ye batian.


    When she found her daughter, ye Linglong was in the underworld and tossed with the little Yama about the fierce ghost.


    "Daddy, you''re back so soon!"


    Seeing ye Zan appear in front of her, ye Linglong throws the soul in her hand to the side, wipes her hand on her skirt, and runs to Ye Zan.


    "Go, Dad, take you to a fun place."


    Ye Zan picked up his daughter and put ye batian on his shoulder.


    "Daddy, where are you going?"


    Of course, ye Linglong knew that this was the separation of her father, but she didn''t mind much. She just asked very curiously.


    "You''ll know later."


    After saying this, ye Zan said goodbye to little Yama, and disappeared with his daughter and son "Shua".


    In the blink of an eye, it shuttled through the quantum field, and a family of three appeared in the origin world.


    Stand in the universe and look around at the stars and planets floating "not far away".


    Ye Linglong was surprised and asked, "Daddy, is this your hometown?"


    Don''t think ye Linglong hasn''t seen much. She has seen a lot about ye Zan''s hometown when she studies with her brain.


    You know, ye Linglong is much more talented than ye Zan in learning "scientific knowledge".


    This is one of the reasons why Ye Zan ran to bring ye Linglong.


    In Ye Zan''s view, with Ye Linglong''s qualification, he can completely transform the dark energy system of the world.


    As for the identity problem, ye Zan also has a way to solve it.


    First, ye Linglong and ye Zan are not blood relatives better than blood relatives.


    As early as when ye Linglong was transformed into a robber, although Ye Zan used the merits of the monastic world to help him overcome the robber, the result was that the father and daughter were really connected by blood.


    Second, ye Zan swept away the spiritual projection for hundreds of years and brushed a lot of intimacy in the world will of the origin world.


    This "intimacy" is a kind of saying, and its essence is similar to the merits of the monastic world.


    Therefore, if you buy your daughter an identity with intimacy, you won''t say much if you want to come to the will of the world.


    As for "ye batian" under my son Xiaoba, I''d better take the road of divine animal blood.


    It''s not ye Zan''s bias, but knowing that he didn''t learn that material, he honestly recited the merit monument.


    So, why bring ye batian with you?


    It may hurt people. In fact, ye batian is not the focus. Ye Zan''s focus is the merit monument on ye batian''s back.


    Of course, the merit monument of the monastic world cannot be used in the origin world, nor can it show the "merit" of the origin world.


    Ye Zan''s plan is to try to create a "merit monument" belonging to the origin world with reference to the merit monument of the monastic world.


    Of course, ye Zan doesn''t want to use it himself.


    Isn''t this going out to preach!


    If ye Zan preaches alone, does it have to spread to monkey years and horses?


    Fortunately, in these hundreds of years, including Corning and others, there have been a certain number of extraordinary people who have reached the dark energy engine.


    This dark energy engine stage corresponds to the system of the monastic world, which is probably the level from Yuanying to Yuanshen.


    It''s not as strong as it says, but it can really be useful when needed.


    For example, ye Zan''s "preaching" plan.


    Therefore, creating some "merit monuments" can also make these people more motivated when "preaching", and can intuitively use the power of "merit".


    Without merit monument, on the one hand, people don''t know how much merit they have, on the other hand, they don''t know how to use merit.


    As a result, those who have merit can only passively enjoy some of the benefits of this merit.


    When I was practicing, I suddenly realized.


    When you refine the elixir, you have a greater chance of success.


    When encountering any disaster, you can either meet noble people to save you, or "another village with a bright future".


    That''s not bad.


    However, the passive is not easy to control after all. You may have an epiphany when you don''t need it, and you don''t know how to start it when you really need it.


    It''s like playing thunder and lightning and giving you three thunder. Once you play "Pa Pa Pa", you use the three thunder. When you face the boss in the back, there''s no move.


    This is also one of the reasons why Xianting made merit tablets at the beginning.


    So, after playing around with his daughter for a while, ye Zan taught his daughter ye Linglong the dark energy system.


    In the following period of time, ye Linglong began to transform his own power system, and ye Zan used this time to study the principle of merit monument.

 Chapter 1467

    It''s another dazzling. More than ten years have passed by.


    As ye Zan expected, ye Linglong smoothly embarked on the road of dark energy, and his strength was transformed into the planetary engine stage in the dark energy system.


    It can be said that in the current origin world, ye Linglong''s strength is probably second only to Ye Zan.


    Ye can''t praise it. The world is Ye Linglong''s!


    However, ye Linglong did not have the consciousness of a master at all. In addition to "cultivation", he also played all the things in the world for more than ten years.


    The world is big, but the fun things are just like that.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may not play many things in your life. There are too many things that seem fun.


    But ye Linglong is not an ordinary person.


    "Daddy, I''m going to play here!"


    Ye Linglong pointed her finger and projected an image out of thin air, showing the playground of a prosperous planet.


    "Go."


    Ye Zan holds the merit monument in one hand, and with a gentle wave of the other hand, the door of a quantum field channel opens.


    Yes, although Star Trek is very convenient under the technology of the world, it can''t be more convenient than shuttling in the quantum field.


    Where does Ye Linglong want to play? She directly asks Ye Zan to open a channel for her, shuttles back and forth to lose interest, and then calls Ye Zan to open the door to pick her up.


    With the help of Ye Zan, ye Linglong achieved the seemingly impossible goal of "playing all over the universe" in only a few years.


    "Dad, when are we going to another world!"


    After playing all over the universe, ye Linglong began to look forward to the "journey beyond the sky".


    "Fast, fast, you try this app."


    After more than ten years of research and countless experiments, ye Zan feels that there should be no problem this time.


    Different from the merit monument of Xianting, ye Zan realizes the "merit monument" unique to the world by the application of dark energy due to the characteristics of dark energy system.


    Some people may think that since it is an application, can it use plug-ins or black guest means?


    Then consider the consequences of teasing the will of the world first.


    After studying the merit stele, ye Zan found that the law of the road contained in the merit stele is actually a way to communicate with the will of the world.


    Or by analogy, the merit monument is like a telephone. You can call the world will. Although the world will not chat, it will respond to you in a special way.


    You called and said: I''m going to refine a magic weapon. I feel it''s a little less meaningful. I want to use merit to make up for it.


    The will of the world will not answer you "yes", but it will reward you according to your will when you need to use merit.


    Therefore, from this aspect, the material of merit monument is not important, as long as it can bear the law of the great road.


    As for this Xianting merit monument, why do you use such "advanced" materials?


    On the one hand, it is produced by Xianting, on the other hand, it can avoid damage, and it can also be a magic weapon when it is critical.


    The so-called function of storing merit is certainly not nonsense.


    But this "storage" is different from the common understanding of "putting things in it", or it can be said that it is not just that.


    In itself, this merit is not a specific object that can be held in your hand.


    It can be in people, in the will of the world, or in merit tablets.


    It''s right there. People and merit monuments are connected with it. It''s like a bucket in the river, and the water in the bucket is also in the river.


    Maybe that''s what it means.


    In short, from ye Zan''s point of view, the material of merit monument is not so important, or even there can be no material at all.


    Or, you can also understand that you regard yourself as a monument to success.


    Based on these, ye Zan has developed such a dark energy application, which can let people know how much "merit" they have at any time.


    Of course, in this world, it is a little inappropriate to call it "merit", so ye Zan named it "merit".


    Just change a word, and the "taste" will be different immediately, but it may also have less meaning of persuading people to be good.


    Ye Zan pointed a finger and pointed out that the light condensed into a light spot, which is the prepared "medal application".


    Yes, since "merit" has become "merit", the "merit monument" is naturally inappropriate, so ye Zan calls it "Medal".


    "Medal" records and displays "meritorious service", so it doesn''t seem more supporting!


    Ye Linglong also stretched out her finger and gently clicked on the light spot, like inserting a "USB flash disk", reading out the relevant application information.


    "Well, I have this!"


    A moment later, ye Linglong installed the medal application, raised his hand and pointed over his head. A medal wrapped in a silver plate surrounded by flowers appeared.


    To say more, the style of this medal can be designed by ourselves, and the kernel is almost immutable.


    The medal shows ye Linglong''s merit, which looks like thousands of points.


    "Come on, let me go somewhere."


    Ye Zan waved, opened a channel in the quantum field, took his daughter in one hand and walked in.


    As soon as the surrounding scene changed, father and daughter came to the spiritual space, where a winged bird man was floating.


    "You..."


    The bird man was surprised to see ye Zan. Although he had never seen Ye Zan, he could guess that the "predecessors" were all destroyed by this person.


    "Here you are again. You are really tireless!"


    Ye Zan is obviously more familiar with Birdman.


    For hundreds of years, he has cleaned up thousands of spiritual projections, many of which have been sent over again and again, and cleaned up the bird man at least hundreds of times.


    "Linglong, crush the bird man to death."


    Ye Zan didn''t talk to the bird man, but bowed his head and said to his daughter.


    "Oh, leave it to me!"


    Ye Linglong didn''t ask why. She simply answered and took the bird man into the palm with a small move.


    "Wait, little girl, you want to be..."


    The bird man shouted urgently.


    However, ye Linglong didn''t give the other party any chance. Five white jade fingers clenched together and smashed the bird man.


    "Linglong, look at your medal. Has your merit changed?"


    Ye Zan doesn''t care about the disappearance of the bird man at all. He only cares about asking his daughter about the medal.


    Ye Linglong raised her hand, and the medal appeared above her head. The number of meritorious deeds on it really changed, increasing by a full 1000 points.


    "Come on, do something with it, for example... Create a dark energy vortex," yezan suggested to his daughter.


    I know that the medal can display meritorious deeds in real time, but can you use meritorious deeds like a merit monument?


    The so-called dark energy vortex is actually similar to Reiki vortex, which is to form a high concentration energy environment and improve the efficiency of practitioners in practice.


    After that, the number on the medal decreased, and the concentration of dark energy around increased, rapidly forming a dark energy vortex.


    "OK, OK, put away these dark energies, and we''re ready to go to the world outside the sky." Ye Zan finished the experiment with satisfaction and said what ye Linglong had been waiting for.

 Chapter 1468

    How to search the "weak" world?


    What is the principle of search?


    These don''t need much explanation. Anyway, ye Zan, who mastered the quantum field, has such ability.


    If ye Zan is willing, it is not a great thing for an idea to shuttle to the outer world.


    It''s just that there''s no need. After all, nothing can be done through it.


    Unless one day, ye Zan can appear in the hinterland of tianwai world with the whole Xianting, "Shua", maybe he can give the other party a lightning raid directly.


    As for now, he only has the cultivation of Dharma state, and he only has to take his daughter to find the "weak" world.


    Ye Zan stood there, his eyes closed, his mind searched through the quantum field, carefully observing one world after another.


    Ye Linglong knew that she was going to "play" in another world. She happily turned left and right around her father. She looked at her father''s expression for a while and whether the channel was opened around her.


    After a search, ye Zan finally opened his eyes and showed a successful expression in his daughter''s impatient eyes.


    "Dad, have you found it? What kind of world is it?" seeing his father open his eyes, ye Linglong immediately asked with curiosity.


    Ye Zan smiled proudly, rubbed his hand on his daughter''s head and said, "don''t worry, let''s go right away."


    Then, ye Zan took his daughter''s little hand and stepped into the channel just opened in front of him.


    The surrounding scene changed accordingly. The father and daughter had come to a "small world" in the twinkling of an eye through the quantum field.


    This "small world" is, of course, different from the small world mentioned in the monastic world.


    On the other side of the monastic world, the small world usually refers to the existence that is lower than the so-called big world, which is often called "small world".


    In short, the "little thousand world" is not independent of the big world. It is usually formed by the natural evolution of the "fragments" of the big world.


    Of course, there are also some "little thousand worlds" refined by great powers.


    More representative, it may be said that ye Zan''s refining world.


    For example, the cub of a giant panda is not a "Little Panda", but should be called a little giant panda, and the little panda is another independent sprout.


    Now, the "small world" Ye Zan came to with his daughter may be called a small "big world".


    The biggest feature is that this "small world" also has the origin of the world.


    The reason why we don''t say world will is because the world origin of this world has not yet born will.


    This kind of world is the most suitable world for ye Zan to "preach" at this stage.


    The place where father and daughter appeared was over a forest in the small world. White clouds were blooming in the blue sky above their heads, and the lush forest under their feet was full of birds and flowers.


    The scenery is beautiful and a little unreal.


    We should all know that in the "real" forest, the ground is often covered with dead branches and rotten leaves, and the smell is far from the small forest in the park.


    But here, the forest is very "clean", not the kind of spotless clean, but the kind of clean that meets people''s imagination.


    Ye Linglong looked around curiously, turned back and said to Ye Zan, "Dad, the world is so small and looks strange."


    "Well, this is the world outside the sky. I have seen more strange worlds, which is nothing." Ye Zan is not surprised. After all, he has seen even the wild world.


    Emphasize that ye Zan''s "world outside the sky" does not refer to the world of demons outside the sky, but generally refers to the world outside the origin world.


    As ye Zan said, these extraordinary worlds outside the sky, due to the influence of extraordinary forces, the laws of the world are strange, and the scene of the world will naturally be different.


    "What are we going to do now, dad?" Ye Linglong asked Ye Zan with her head up.


    Although she loved to play, she also knew the importance. At this time, she was afraid of damaging her father''s affairs, so she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "First find the guardian of the world and hope we can have a peaceful and friendly talk." Ye Zan answered his daughter''s question and looked around.


    The so-called Guardian naturally refers to the guardian of the world, that is, the gods of the world.


    The mission of the world guardian is to maintain the stable operation of the world, and then resist foreign enemies for the will of the world when necessary.


    Therefore, generally speaking, world guardians will naturally exclude and be hostile to outsiders.


    If you want to "preach", you have to face the world guardians, or convince them, or let them disappear.


    Ye Zan used the method of looking at Qi secretly. He glanced around for half a circle and saw that there was a heaven dependent Qi connecting heaven and earth in the distant forest.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ye Zan said hello to his daughter. His heart moved secretly to hide his father''s and daughter''s body, and then went straight to the target.


    When the father and daughter arrived at their destination, they saw that there was a wooden house that looked a little dilapidated on a clearing in the forest below.


    The word "ragged" is really no exaggeration at all.


    The wooden house has a leaky roof, ventilated walls and cracks, so that people can see the inside from the outside.


    There was no door in the house, so a broken curtain was hung, as if it had been burned by fire.


    "Eh, it''s a little sister..." Ye Linglong said quietly in surprise.


    Father and daughter looked through the crack in the roof and saw a blue haired girl about four or five years old cooking in the house.


    The little girl, with short blue hair at Chin level, was dressed in old white clothes, and tied a bow with big side and small side behind her. The cloth ends of the bow were dragged on the ground.


    The little girl took the pot, scooped some rice from the rice bag, put it in the pot, took it to the nearby wooden sink, rubbed it for several times, and put it on the carbon pit in the middle of the house.


    Yes, there is no stove in her house. There is only a carbon pit. There is a shelf on it, which can be used to support a small iron pot.


    Then the little girl made a strange move.


    She took down the "hair ornament" on her head, which looked like a dark wooden stick, and put it into a small iron pot.


    Of course, ye Zan and ye Linglong''s father and daughter still see that the "hair ornament" is actually a piece of charcoal.


    "... dad, I know charcoal in the pot can absorb the smell of rice, but what does it mean to wear it on your head?" Ye Linglong asked with a puzzled face.


    "Well... The charcoal is actually her artifact." Ye Zan replied in a strange tone.


    Ye Linglong suddenly woke up and said, "yes, I almost forgot. Is she the guardian of the world, the so-called God?"


    "Yes, although she seems a little... Pathetic now, she is indeed one of the gods in the world." Ye Zan nodded, with a bit of sadness and laughter in his tone. He has never seen such a miserable God.

 Chapter 1469

    A little girl who is only about five or six years old is completely in a state of loneliness and difficulty.


    Obviously, he is a God, but he lives like ordinary people, and even the living conditions are quite bad.


    Is it "PLAYWORLD"?


    It doesn''t look like it.


    Ye Zan is confident that she can tell whether the little girl is changed from an old monster.


    Only those old monsters who live long enough will run to mortals to relieve their boredom.


    But if not.


    I don''t see the little girl using divine power. Everything is done with her own hands and energy bit by bit.


    "Follow her." yezan felt very curious, so he temporarily gave up his plan to show up and wanted to watch the little girl''s life.


    "Well," Ye Linglong nodded, but then said reluctantly, "but she''s so poor!"


    "Look at her face, look at her expression, she''s smiling." Ye Zan pointed to the little girl and reminded her daughter.


    "Eh... I think of senior brother Xiaoshi." seeing the expression on the little girl''s face, ye Linglong suddenly said with a little feeling.


    Shi Lin, ye Zan''s eldest disciple, also lived a miserable life since childhood. When he was young, he was forced to struggle in the forest and never lost his enthusiasm for life.


    "Well, it''s a bit like that," Ye Zan agreed.


    Besides, the little girl, completely unaware that someone was peeking around, walked out of the house with a basket.


    Walking barefoot, the asymmetric bow belt behind her dragged to the ground. With the follow of squirrels, rabbits and other small animals, she came to the river.


    By the river, there was an upside down tree with one end extending to the river.


    The little girl went up with the basket, went to the river, sat down, closed her eyes and shook her little feet, and waited until two wild ducks swam from a distance.


    Hearing the cry of the wild duck, the little girl opened her eyes and watched the wild duck swim to her feet.


    Then the little girl jumped on the back of the wild duck


    Yes, the wild ducks in this world are big enough to carry a little girl of five or six years old to swim in the river.


    Ye Zan and ye Linglong, invisible and floating in the air, followed the little girl all the way.


    "Eh, it''s really not that simple. There''s a relic here!"


    When the little girl "meets" a huge turtle, ye Zan sees the ancient statue of "sun" and the pyramid building submerged by the river.


    However, ye Zan didn''t stop to explore the ruins, mainly because he didn''t feel anything special inside.


    Not long after, the little girl rode the wild duck to the river. When she got ashore, she took out a ear of wheat from xiaolanzi and handed it to the wild duck, saying "thank you very much".


    "That''s the boat fare?" said Ye Linglong, surprised and funny.


    "It''s really... Interesting rules." looking at the next scene, ye Zan can''t help smiling.


    The little girl left the river bank and climbed a high slope after a short walk. A fresh grassland appeared in sight.


    "She walked so far, walking and riding ducks, just to pick wild vegetables?" Ye Linglong was surprised again, and she couldn''t understand the little girl''s life mode.


    After all, ye Linglong didn''t worry about food and drink. Even if she needed anything, her father would solve it for her.


    And this little girl, this seemingly incredible practice, would not be surprised if it were put on an adult.


    Watching the little girl pick the wild vegetables, watching the little girl return home, and then watching the little girl wash and cook the wild vegetables.


    Finally, a bowl of rice, a bowl of radish soup and a plate of boiled wild vegetables were placed on the small table.


    The little girl put her hands together, shouted "I''m going to start" and began her breakfast today.


    Although it was a simple meal, or even a simple meal, the little girl was very satisfied and enjoyed it.


    What an optimistic little girl!


    The rice bag at home is empty. How can the little girl solve this problem?


    After all, wild vegetables can be picked by yourself, but rice can''t be done by yourself.


    In particular, there is no rice, no other vegetables and crops around the house.


    In other words, if a little girl wants to get rice, she can only go to a town outside the forest.


    Besides, you have to have money to buy it.


    At this time, of course, the little girl knew that the rice bag was empty, so she pulled a wooden basin from the shelf next to the rice bag.


    There are some big and small acorns in the wooden basin.


    In fact, even the smallest acorn has to be as big as an adult''s fist.


    The little girl walked out of the house with an acorn with a big head. When she stepped out of the house, she turned her head and said, "I''m going out!"


    Ye Zan and ye Linglong were startled. They thought that the invisibility was seen through by the other party. They didn''t know whether they were greeting themselves until the other party went out.


    Then, ye Linglong said silently, "Dad, I suddenly feel so sour in my heart."


    "..." Ye Zan didn''t say much, but took his daughter''s hand and followed.


    Since I didn''t see through the invisibility of Ye Zan and ye Linglong, who was the little girl greeting?


    The little girl walked a long way and came to a strange place. Next to it stood a "stop sign", with a square pad painted with footprints on the ground.


    When she got on the mat, the little girl squatted down and waited motionless until an eagle roared from a distance.


    The little girl looked a little nervous, closed her eyes, curled up, and even trembled.


    A "giant eagle" flew from behind, one dived to the top of the little girl''s head, and its claws instantly grabbed the bow behind the little girl.


    "Hey!" Ye Linglong was startled. She thought that the giant eagle was going to do something to the little girl. She immediately came out and saved people.


    However, ye Zan stopped his daughter and said, "don''t worry, it''s obviously her way of travel."


    Fly and fly, fly and fly


    Flew out of the forest and saw the town from a distance.


    Outside the town, the little girl finally raised the acorn she was holding and said "thank you" to the "giant eagle".


    The giant eagle lowered his head and took away the acorn. He dived and threw the little girl to the ground.


    I don''t know if she was young or her head was too big. The little girl didn''t stand firm on the ground. She rolled forward a few times before she sat on the ground.


    "This smelly bird, how can it be like this!" Ye Linglong saw it for a while and wanted to catch the bird, pluck it and put it on the pot.


    Fortunately, seeing the little girl get up and walk to the town, ye Linglong let the bird go for the time being.


    The town is very big. It should be called a town. The buildings inside are also very "modern".


    All the shops on the street have bright windows with all kinds of exquisite goods.


    The little girl walked to the center of the town, passed by the toy store, involuntarily slowed down, walked through the window full of toys, and then accelerated to leave.


    For a child who already needs to rush for life, toys can only be an extravagant hope.


    On the edge of the small square in the center of the town, there is a notice board for posting recruitment notices. Some people are surrounded there looking for suitable jobs.


    Yes, the little girl is also looking for a job, otherwise she won''t even find her next meal.


    After squeezing several times, the little girl got several jobs that others didn''t want to do, such as cleaning the room, removing the smell of leather shoes, removing the smell of refrigerator, purifying water and so on.


    Finally, when the little girl began to work, ye Zan and ye Linglong saw the power of the God.

 Chapter 1470

    If, according to a transcendental system, every God has a priest corresponding to his power, then the little girl''s priest is... Removing smell.


    Of course, in the specific use of divine power, the little girl also used the spell of "good size and good luck".


    For example, she shrunk herself and squatted in her leather shoes to remove the smell.


    Another example is that she shrinks herself and squats in the refrigerator to remove the smell.


    Another example is


    "So, she should be the God of removing smell?" after seeing the little girl''s work process, ye Linglong asked her father strangely.


    "On our side, in the history of human beings, there has been the practice of adsorbing peculiar smell with carbon, which is generally called activated carbon.


    So, perhaps more accurately, she should be charcoal God, or activated charcoal God... "


    After turning over the information, ye Zan told his daughter what he found.


    There''s no way. When ye Zan was born, all kinds of people had been interstellar immigrants. Science and technology had developed early, and there was a better way to remove flavor. Naturally, activated carbon had not been used for a long time.


    Of course, it''s the charcoal God. If it''s put in the monastic world, I''m afraid the little girl only deserves to be called charcoal.


    Anyway, the little girl finished her day''s work and won the praise of her employer for her diligence and seriousness, and got a small bag of rice as a reward for her work.


    On the way home, the little girl passed the toy store again, but this time she entered the store.


    This store, to be exact, should be a children''s store. The goods sold are not only puppets and toys in the window, but also children''s clothes.


    The little girl liked a doll very much, so she took a fancy to the "fat times" printed with the doll''s pattern.


    However, after seeing the next price, she can only reluctantly put down the "fat times" and look for it in the discount products on the side.


    After seeing the white, pink, blue and white strips, she finally found a "fat times" printed with frog patterns from many processed products.


    It seems that in this world, the "fat times" of printing are relatively high-end, at least in the eyes of children.


    Seeing the little girl out of the store, but her father didn''t immediately follow her, ye Linglong looked up and asked, "Dad, what are you thinking?"


    Ye Zan regained his mind, took his daughter out of the store and explained, "I feel an obsession, an obsession that has gone through time and space!"


    "What obsession?" Ye Linglong was more curious.


    "If I cross into this world, I have two wishes to realize, one is to adopt long charcoal, and the other is to make an unbreakable swimming pool for aloe."


    Ye Zan''s expression was a little funny, and he could not help but retell the obsession.


    "Who is Beichang charcoal? Oh, it''s the charcoal God!" Ye Linglong suddenly realized, and then looked a little confused and said, "that Aloe... Is that kind of aloe? Why do you want a swimming pool? Is it also a person?"


    There is the word "charcoal" in the name, and it needs to be adopted. There is no one else except this seemingly lonely little girl.


    However, aloe has not been seen so far, and I don''t know what it has to do with the swimming pool. It can also cause such a strong obsession.


    "I think so." yezan nodded, thought for a while and added: "from the name, maybe it''s also a God."


    Looking back on the work experience of preparing charcoal, Ye Linglong could not help but make complaints about it. "Although I love charcoal God, I still feel that they call them gods... A little insulting this title."


    "... if you have seen the history of the earth, you should know that there was once an island country known as having a good life. They claim that there are eight million gods. That''s really a mountain spirit. Water ghosts, plants and monsters can be gods. According to their standards, it''s no problem for Xiaobei Changtan to be called a God."


    Ye Zan took out an example in the history of the earth, which can be regarded as a reasonable explanation for the identity of Bei Changtan. Of course, it is mainly to convince his daughter and himself.


    After all, from the "normal" situation, the spirit of beichangtan is indeed too weak.


    Even if you are the "God of charcoal", even if your priest is "removing smell", can''t you wave your hand to remove the smell?


    I have to shrink myself and squat in my shoes


    Of course, there is another point, that is, the employer''s family did not find it strange that he allowed Xiaobei Changtan to squat in the rice pot after squatting in his shoes.


    It seems that there should be some divine influence such as common sense interference.


    Otherwise, it can only be said that employers like to eat stinky leather shoes flavored rice?


    "Dad, that obsession, what are you going to do?" Ye Linglong asked curiously.


    "What do you think?" yezan asked back, stroking his daughter''s head.


    Without hesitation, ye Linglong immediately said, "ye batian is becoming more and more boring. I want her to be my sister!"


    Whether ye batian is interesting or not is not very important. What matters is that ye Linglong wants a sister.


    Since ye Zan has no wife and can''t have a sister for his daughter, it''s also a good idea to adopt a little cute.


    "OK, but not now. Let''s continue to see her next life." Ye Zan is not a person full of love, but now all kinds of conditions come together to adopt this little charcoal God called Bei Changtan, which is indeed the best choice.


    On the one hand, the little charcoal God is really a cute thing.


    On the other hand, the daughter also happens to have this intention.


    On the other hand, if you want to "preach" in this world, this little charcoal God is undoubtedly a good entry point.


    The second wish, the so-called "give aloe a pool that won''t break", is not a terrible thing. It will be done at that time.


    As for why not adopt immediately?


    After all, this is the adoption of a daughter, not the adoption of stray cats and dogs in the street. You should always take a good look at this daughter''s character.


    Moreover, ye Zan''s existence at this level, Bei Changtan is not a mortal.


    Once the adoptive relationship is established, the causal relationship between father and daughter will be great. It is impossible to find that if it is bad, it can be returned.


    Therefore, the father and daughter did not immediately start to act, but remained invisible and continued to watch Bei Changtan''s life.


    When Bei Changtan went to work again, he met a lively and cheerful little girl named bamboo charcoal. The two became good friends.


    After receiving the work of cleaning the school, Bei Changtan was specially told to dress neatly, so he took out a dress made for her by his dead grandmother.


    On the way to school work, it was raining in the sky. The little prepared charcoal held a big leaf as an umbrella, carefully afraid of getting wet all the way.


    However, a noble carriage drove through the puddle, and the wheels splashed the sewage in the puddle, wetting the long charcoal on the side.


    In the school, the head of the preparation apologized timidly to the female steward, put on the clothes found by the other party and began to be busy.


    At school lunchtime, picky students left a lot of food, which finally had to be poured into the swill bucket.


    In the kitchen, when the female steward asked Bei Changtan to rest for lunch, Bei Changtan could only say that he didn''t bring lunch and could continue to work.


    The eldest lady in the noble carriage was called oak charcoal. She was not an unreasonable person. She recognized the long charcoal soiled by her clothes after school and hurried to ask for compensation.


    However, clothes are a precious gift left by grandma to Bei Changtan. Although Bei Changtan did not blame oak charcoal, he did not accept the compensation.


    "There are so many gods in a small town..."


    With Bei Changtan, watching Bei Changtan meet friends, ye Zan, who is invisible, can''t help sighing.


    Lian Tan, who was born in a shrine family, seems to be favored by the goddess of luck, or herself. Anyway, she is "full of European spirit" in everything she does.


    The opposite is a little girl named aloe, who is really a "non chieftain" unlucky boy.


    Yes, it''s the second of the two wishes to give aloe vera to a swimming pool that won''t break.


    Ye Zan and ye Linglong, not long after seeing aloe, finally understood why they had such a wish.

 Chapter 1471

    This child named aloe is really an "aloe essence". His hard and pointed hair looks like a pot of aloe.


    She was very unlucky, afraid of hot weather and had a great love for water.


    Why does her swimming pool become a wish of obsession?


    The problem is in her hair.


    Ye Zan and ye Linglong were invisible. When they saw aloe "swimming" in the inflatable swimming pool, they accidentally pierced the swimming pool with their hair.


    Moreover, when Aloe''s mother put the broken inflatable swimming pool into the utility room, she saw that several broken inflatable swimming pools had been piled inside.


    Obviously, this is not the first time.


    Aloe pitifully asked her mother for a new swimming pool, which was rejected by her mother on the grounds that "we are just an ordinary family".


    Indeed, aloe family is a very ordinary family. It is not as miserable as beichangtan, but it can never be compared with Miss oak charcoal.


    The inflatable swimming pool may not be very expensive, but it can''t stand. It''s disposable in the hands of Aloe Vera!


    "It''s funny, but I do feel a little pathetic. It''s different from Beichang charcoal." Ye Linglong said with a feeling.


    "Ha ha, that''s true." Ye Zan smiled.


    "Dad, her wish should be well realized. Do you want to help her first?" Ye Linglong asked compassionately.


    Indeed, even without extraordinary power, it is not difficult to build an aloe unbreakable swimming pool.


    Make a big bath with steel. Can you pierce the steel even if your hair is sharp?


    Or, you don''t need to dig a pit, just build a swimming pool with bricks and stones on the ground of the yard.


    Of course, the simplest thing is to directly add a tough characteristic to the inflatable swimming pool with extraordinary strength, which is both strong and easy to use.


    However, ye Zan was not in a hurry. He shook his head and said, "it''s not busy. Wait until you adopt Beichang charcoal, and then contact aloe through Beichang charcoal."


    "Then, when will you adopt Xiaobei Changtan?" Ye Linglong asked eagerly.


    "Keep looking, it''s fast," Ye Zan said, rubbing his daughter''s hair.


    This "fast, fast" will be "fast" for more than half a year. I have been "fast" all the way from spring to winter.


    It''s winter and it''s getting cold.


    The home of Xiaobei Changtan doesn''t matter if it leaks rain and wind in spring and summer, but it''s really fatal in winter.


    Bamboo charcoal is really a good friend. He is warm, cheerful, smart and often likes to make some seemingly useless inventions.


    Previously, with the advice and help of bamboo charcoal, Xiaobei Changtan collected many specialties in the forest and sold them to cities and towns. With the money earned, he bought scarves, cotton boots and winter materials.


    Xiaobei Changtan and Zhutan also adopted a firewood dog together.


    But the problem of the house has not been solved.


    So Xiaobei caught a cold.


    She lived alone in a shabby house in the forest. She was hot and thirsty, so she had to support herself to drink a mouthful of cold water.


    Just, insist on returning to the "quilt".


    Unfortunately, the "quilt" with a mat on the ground and a piece of cloth on her body could not provide much temperature for her.


    She passed out.


    Ye Zan and ye Linglong hide and watch all this.


    Ye Linglong wanted to show up several times to help a group of sick Xiaobei Changtan, but she was stopped by her father.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. This is a disaster in her life. Only after this disaster can she usher in the outbreak of good luck."


    Ye Zan explains to his daughter the reason for his obstruction.


    "But, but she can''t cross it?"


    Ye Linglong was a little worried and had been watching for so long. Although her father has not officially adopted Xiao Beichang, she has come to see the little girl as her sister.


    "Don''t worry, look outside, isn''t her turn coming?"


    Ye Zan said something and raised his finger to the door. There was no door to block it, so that people could see outside directly.


    Outside the house, the firewood dog adopted by long charcoal and bamboo charcoal ran over. First, he shouted at the door outside.


    After so many times, seeing that Xiaobei Changtan didn''t come out as usual, the firewood dog probably knew something was wrong, jumped up the steps and rushed into the house.


    When he came to Xiaobei Changtan, the firewood dog arched her with his nose and pulled her twice with his claws. Finally, he knew that Xiaobei Changtan was in bad condition.


    The firewood dog ran out of the house.


    "What a clever dog!" Ye Linglong nodded with satisfaction and crossed it out of the recipe.


    Soon after, the firewood dog came with people, and there was more than one person.


    The bamboo charcoal family was originally selling medicine. The grandfather of bamboo charcoal was a doctor. When he came, he immediately fed medicine to Xiaobei Changtan.


    Bamboo charcoal and eldest lady oak charcoal stood by the long charcoal and changed the antipyretic towel for her.


    The practice of charcoal in the shrine is to cook New Year cake soup in the kitchen and specially add the meatballs of duowu, which I think is the best to eat.


    Finally, Bei Changtan woke up and opened his eyes to see the faces of bamboo charcoal and oak charcoal.


    "How do you feel when you wake up?" asked oak charcoal with concern on his face.


    "The fever has gone, Grandpa''s medicine is working." bamboo charcoal said happily.


    Following the bamboo charcoal''s eyes, Bei Changtan got up slightly. He saw that the grandfather of the bamboo charcoal over there was already dozing off, and he still held the sister bamboo forest of the same sleeping bamboo charcoal in his arms.


    Hearing the movement in the kitchen, Bei Changtan turned his face again and saw the practicing charcoal cooking New Year cake soup coming over.


    With everyone''s concern and the medicinal effect of Grandpa bamboo charcoal, the cold with long charcoal will soon get better.


    Although this is not very scientific, the world is not a scientific world. It also has extraordinary power. What is difficult to treat a cold?


    Bei Changtan, who recovered quickly, came to the forest with his friends and ran and played happily on the snow.


    This illness brought Bei Changtan not only a painful experience, but also let her know that she was not alone.


    She came to the tree she dreamed of when she had a fever, as if she saw her grandmother staring at herself again.


    With the wooden stick in her hand and the words she taught herself with oak charcoal, she wrote a letter to her grandmother on the white snow.


    She can write very few words and write very short letters.


    "To my mother-in-law, I made a lot of friends."


    Around her, several children also left their names on the snow.


    "My name is oak charcoal."


    "I''m bamboo charcoal."


    "And bamboo forest."


    "Practice charcoal, wooden fish and balls."


    Bei Changtan looked at the top of the tree as if he saw his grandmother.


    "Because you work hard, you have so many friends!"


    "Prepare long charcoal!"


    Ye Zan and ye Linglong, father and daughter, float in the air and look at the top of the old tree.


    Although others can''t see it, Bei Changtan only thinks it''s his own fantasy, ye Zan and ye Linglong clearly see that there is indeed an old man there.


    After saying goodbye to Bei Changtan, the old man didn''t leave immediately, but turned his eyes to Ye Zan''s position.


    "I don''t know what you want, but you have looked after the child for so long. I think you should be a kind-hearted gentleman. I hope you can be kind to the child in the future."


    The old man said to Ye Zan with some longing.


    "... you can rest assured that I will make her my little daughter, and my eldest daughter wants a lovely sister very much."


    Ye Zan said his plan. Although he didn''t say it all, he also gave the old man a promise.

 Chapter 1472

    How to prepare long charcoal?


    It''s obviously impossible to go straight to him and say "I''ll be my father in the future".


    Yezan thought of a key figure.


    This person''s name, translated as "grandma Mu", once sent birthday gifts and new year''s greetings to Bei Changtan.


    For this person, ye Zan had secretly found out where he was when he sent a birthday gift to Bei Changtan.


    This person lives in another city far away from here. He should be familiar with Bei Changtan''s grandmother and have a certain relationship with Bei Changtan''s life experience.


    But in short, as far as the current situation is concerned, the only person who can convince Bei Changtan is probably this grandma except the children.


    No matter how far away each other lives, it''s just a thought for ye Zan.


    "Are you?"


    She was thin and tall, wearing a black tuxedo and a high black hat. She looked like a loyal old housekeeper in the house of an old European aristocrat.


    Facing Ye Zan who suddenly appeared in front of him, he didn''t show much panic. It was obvious that he had different mortal understanding of extraordinary power.


    "I want to adopt Bei Changtan, so I need you to provide a letter of introduction that can win her trust."


    Ye Zan has no nonsense. He puts forward his requirements directly, without any fear of being rejected by the other party.


    As the saying goes, "he who knows the current affairs is a hero", this grandma is obviously a hero.


    Of course, it is also possible that he did not feel "malice", or he learned something from Bei Changtan''s grandmother.


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    Grandma Mu Yu happily agreed to Ye Zan''s request.


    Therefore, it took a few minutes before and after, mainly because it took some time for grandma Mu to write a letter of introduction, and then ye Zan returned to Ye Linglong with the letter of introduction.


    "Dad, what have you done?" Ye Linglong asked curiously as he watched Ye Zan disappear and appear again.


    Ye praised the letter of introduction in his hand and said, "find someone to ask for a letter so that you can adopt your sister."


    "Hey, can you adopt Xiaobei Changtan?" Ye Linglong shouted excitedly at once.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, that little guy can''t run again!" Ye Zan grabbed his daughter who was about to rush out, and then said, "it''s not good to rush out like this. We have to play a play!"


    After recovering from illness, I prepared long charcoal and happily played with my friends all day, rowing snow, snowball fights, making snowmen and so on in the snow covered forest.


    But joy is always short-lived. Before nightfall, everyone has to go home.


    Seeing off the children, Bei Changtan returned to his humble but full of memories home with a laugh aftertaste around George, the firewood dog.


    "Hey, I''m sorry. May I ask you... Who are you?"


    When he came to the door, Bei Changtan saw an adult man and a little sister a little older than himself sitting on the steps in front of the house.


    Probably because there was a "little sister", although she looked a little timid, she didn''t seem too afraid.


    "Little girl, are you preparing long charcoal?"


    Ye Zan stood up and patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, which responded to Bei Changtan''s inquiry.


    At this time, he had changed into a winter dress that was in line with the scene, which could be said to be the dress of a traveler.


    It''s... Four pockets of field windbreaker, large pockets of overalls and trousers, thick bottomed suede boots, and a large backpack.


    Ye Linglong next to him was almost the same, but he didn''t have so many bits and pieces. He wore a cotton hat with ear protection on his head.


    Without much introduction, just look at the dress of father and daughter, we know that they must be travelers from afar.


    "Yes... Yes, you know me. Are you guests? Do you come to see your mother-in-law?"


    Bei Changtan asked a little nervously. Even though he had untied his heart knot today, he couldn''t help looking gloomy when he mentioned grandma.


    The reason why she guessed Ye Zan''s intention was naturally because at her age, it was obviously impossible for any distant old friends to visit.


    "No, we''re looking for you. Prepare long charcoal."


    Ye Zan tries to ease the tension of Bei Changtan with a very kind tone, and makes a sign to the daughter next to him.


    "Oh, this is a letter. Uncle Mu asked us to bring it to you."


    Ye Linglong, who got the sign, quickly took out the letter from her father, ran down the steps and quickly sent it to Bei Changtan.


    "Letter?"


    Bei Changtan was puzzled, but when he heard grandma''s name and knew that the other party had a relationship with grandma, the tension in his heart did ease a lot.


    Of course, although Bei Changtan is young, he is not completely ignorant of etiquette.


    Since you know that the other party has something to do with Grandma''s eyes and is looking for his own guests, it would be impolite to stand outside again.


    So, Bei Changtan let them into the house, lit a fire in the charcoal pit and burned a pot of water to entertain them.


    "Please drink water."


    Bei Changtan handed the cup of water to his father and daughter, then came to the charcoal pit, opened the letter, and read the contents of the letter by the light of the fire in the charcoal pit.


    "Bei Changtan, Mr. Ye, is a good friend of mine. He is a very kind and caring gentleman.


    Because his daughter is going to your school, I mentioned something about you when I chatted with him.


    After knowing your situation, Mr. Ye and his daughter were greatly moved, so they asked me whether they could adopt you.


    I know that even if you are alone, you can live a strong and optimistic life.


    However, I also know that such a life is too hard.


    Therefore, I hope you can agree to let Mr. Ye become your new guardian. "


    The letter was not long. It explained the cause, process and result of the matter, only making everything seem logical.


    As for adoption, talking directly with the director of the preparatory committee does seem to lose some warmth.


    But there is no way.


    After all, no one can decide whether to accept adoption for Bei Changtan.


    After reading the letter, Bei Changtan seemed at a loss and even didn''t know how to face Ye Zan and ye Linglong.


    After all, I''m too young.


    Fortunately, ye Linglong, a villain, saw that Bei Changtan was at a loss. After putting down the water cup, she got up and walked over.


    "Bei Changtan, my name is Ye Linglong. Can you be my sister?"


    Ye Linglong sat next to Bei Changtan, gave full play to her children''s strengths, and approached Bei Changtan in a very ignorant way.


    It''s really easier for children to communicate.


    Before long, the two little girls shouted at their sister. It was not like meeting for the first time today.


    Of course, from ye Linglong''s side, it''s really not the first time to meet. I''ve accumulated my feelings for Bei Changtan for more than half a year.


    Although Bei Changtan did not simply agree to the adoption, ye Zan did not refuse when he proposed to go through the adoption formalities in the town tomorrow.

 Chapter 1473

    Bird bus stop¡ª¡ª


    With Ye Linglong came to the pedal, Bei Changtan explained very seriously: "sister, you should squat here and stay still until the big bird comes and is caught by it. Don''t be afraid. You can give it the acorn when it comes."


    I caught a cold and had a fever before beichangtan because I taught my friends to "ride" the bird bus in winter.


    In such cold weather, she was taken by birds to fly in the sky. When her little friend finished, she had a warm home, but she only had a room with air leakage everywhere.


    You say, you don''t catch a cold, who catches a cold?


    Now, the little guy has to teach Ye Linglong how to "ride" the bird bus.


    This time it''s not for fun, but they''re going to town.


    Bei Changtan didn''t know that the father and daughter had been spying on her for more than half a year. I don''t know how many times she took the bird bus. She was already familiar with this process.


    Of course, ye Linglong did not disappoint Bei Changtan''s kindness, timely showed curiosity and seriousness, and gave Bei Changtan no small psychological satisfaction.


    "Well, is that it?"


    Ye Linglong learns to squat on the pedal, lowers her head with her chest, holds the acorn tightly with both hands, which is almost a replica of long charcoal.


    "Don''t be afraid, the big bird is coming!"


    Bei Changtan suddenly retreated to the side, comforting and reminding.


    See a big bird, "whirring" flapping its wings and flying, like an eagle catching a rabbit, a dive caught Ye Linglong''s backpack.


    Then, one person and one bird flew into the sky.


    Bei Changtan turned to look at Ye Zan and said with some embarrassment, "uncle, the bird can''t catch you..."


    Ye Zan waved his hand and said with a careless smile, "it''s all right. For me, this journey is nothing. I''m a traveler who walks around the world with my feet!"


    At this point, ye Zan gave a thumbs up, and his eight teeth reflected the sun, as if with a "ting" sound.


    In fact, the town is not too far away from here.


    Otherwise, when Bei Changtan gets sick, the firewood dog runs to the town to call people, and those people won''t come in time.


    Of course, the eldest lady''s house has a carriage, which is one of the reasons why people can come in time.


    In short, the road may be a little far for children, but it''s nothing for adults like Ye Zan.


    Bei Changtan went to the pedal and squatted down as usual. Although he had taken it many times, he was inevitably nervous enough to close his eyes.


    The sound of "whirring" fan came from behind. Then Bei Changtan felt that the bow behind him was tight, and the whole person was caught in the sky.


    In front, after ye Linglong was caught in the sky, he only released a little dragon power and let the big bird hover obediently and wait.


    At this time, I saw the long charcoal coming up, and the two big birds flew towards the town together.


    On the ground, he saw that the two children had left, and ye Zan did not use extraordinary strength, but made a starting position in situ.


    Then with a bang, a cloud of dust was stirred up on the ground. Grass leaves and dust formed an earth dragon, which spread all the way to the town.


    In the sky, I felt that the big bird was flying steadily and had a long charcoal. Then I opened my eyes and looked down at the Earth Dragon below.


    (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) Oh!


    She had never seen anyone run so fast.


    Outside town, the bird bus has arrived.


    The long charcoal held up the acorn in his hand and said to the big bird, "thank you."


    Ye Linglong did the same, but while saying "thank you" to the big bird, he also gave the big bird a warning through the released Longwei.


    Why warn big birds?


    For more than half a year, ye Linglong watched Bei Changtan "ride" the bird bus, and was repeatedly thrown to the ground by the big bird.


    The prepared charcoal has a "big head", resulting in poor balance. When it is thrown on the ground by a big bird, it often has to roll several times to stop.


    It hurts!


    This time, the two big birds who had been warned did not dare to play the previous tricks after being killed. They could only put them gently on the ground.


    "Eh?" Bei Changtan was ready to roll. Unexpectedly, he got such treatment. He quickly turned to thank the big bird: "thank you so much!"


    "OK, let''s go. Remember to pick us up at that time." Ye Linglong was not so polite. She threw out the two big birds and took Bei Changtan''s small hand in the past.


    At this time, the Earth Dragon approached in the distance. As the dust drifted away, ye Zan''s figure also appeared in front of the two little girls.


    Although Ye Zan ran so far all the way, he didn''t even breathe, and there was no dust or grass leaves on his body.


    That''s right!


    Even without extraordinary power, just relying on the strength of this flesh body is nothing for ye Zan. He didn''t run too fast to avoid shocking the world.


    "Come on, go to the town office!"


    Ye Zan waved and said.


    The town office is equivalent to the town government. It is the official management organization of the town and is responsible for the public affairs of the town.


    The handling of adoption procedures is also within the scope of the functions of the town office.


    There is no need to elaborate on the next thing. It''s nothing more than filling in documents, signing and stamping. Anyway, it''s finished in less than half an hour.


    After a large and two small children came out of the town office, ye Zan has officially become the legal guardian of the reserve director, with the kind of legal documents recognized by the official.


    "Let''s go and go to school next!"


    Ye Zan waved his hand again and said.


    Ye Zan came here with Ye Linglong. The reason he made up is that he wants his daughter to go to school here. Now he just goes to go through the admission formalities.


    Bei Changtan was a little uneasy, just like when the female administrator of the school said to pour out all the food left by the students when she didn''t bring lunch.


    Hunger is actually the easiest way to lose dignity. Fortunately, the female administrator of the school did not use the leftovers to lure people into long-term charcoal.


    Now, when Bei Changtan knows that his sister is going to school, of course, he will fantasize about whether he can go to school.


    However, she felt inferior that her sister was the uncle''s own daughter, and she was just a poor girl who had just been taken away. It seemed that going to school was just an extravagant hope.


    In this way, in the fear of hope and disappointment, Bei Changtan followed Ye Zan''s father and daughter to the school in the town.


    Although it is a holiday, some people continue to work in the school except that there are no students.


    I heard that I was going to go to school for my children. Although I can''t say it''s business, the female steward enthusiastically brought the first and second children to the headmaster''s office.


    "I want my two daughters to enter your school."


    Ye Zan didn''t arouse anyone''s appetite. He came straight to the point and gave Bei Changtan a surprise.


    "Ah?" Bei Changtan covered his mouth with his hands and looked at Ye Zan and ye Linglong in disbelief.


    "Xiao Bei, we''ll go to school together and go home together every day." Ye Linglong hugged Bei Changtan and said.


    The headmaster looked at the long charcoal. A light was reflected in his glasses. He suddenly realized the same and said, "Oh, it''s this child? I know that every time the school becomes glittering, she must come to help."


    "Yes, now I have adopted her, so I want to give her a normal childhood, instead of only looking at the children in the classroom outside the window." Ye Zan pulled Bei Changtan. Although his words were told to the headmaster, he looked at Bei Changtan, a lovely and poor little girl.


    In other words, during the long time of observing beichangtan, it is not beichangtan''s illness that really makes Ye Zan feel sad.


    But one day, when Bei Changtan passed by the kindergarten and saw the teacher inside playing games with the children and singing the children''s song "clap your hands and shake hands".


    Bei Changtan also learned to stretch out his hands.


    But her hands were full of scars left by life.

 Chapter 1474

    There was no accident in the enrollment process of the two little guys.


    There is no school district room here, nor does it require parents to be elites, as long as you can pay the tuition.


    Of course, because they are still on holiday, the two little guys have gone through the admission procedures, but they have their own student status in the school, and they have to wait for the school to start.


    However, after completing the admission procedures, ye Zan didn''t leave with two little guys.


    "You wait in the corridor first. I have something else to talk to the headmaster."


    Take the two little guys to the door of the headmaster''s office. Ye Zan whispered to them, and then turned back to the office.


    "Mr. Ye, is there anything else?"


    Seeing ye Zan coming in again, the headmaster looked a little confused.


    Yes, ye Zan came here with her daughter not only to let her daughter go to school, but also to adopt and prepare long charcoal.


    What did he come to this world for?


    Preach!


    The adoption of long charcoal, emotional factors, is actually out of the consideration of preaching.


    However, preaching is not just about adopting a long charcoal.


    What is preaching?


    Simply put, it is to spread those law avenues of one''s own world to other worlds to affect their law avenues.


    So


    After a heart-to-heart conversation with the headmaster, ye Zan successfully applied to become a teacher of the school, and the school set up a course "natural science" for him.


    The headmaster is an ambitious man.


    Although there is only one school in the town, and the grade of the school itself is not bad, otherwise miss oak charcoal won''t come to school here.


    However, the principal wants more, wants to make the school more famous, and wants to make more people proud of the school.


    Of course, if you tell the truth, the headmaster wants more capital to boast to his peers.


    Therefore, the headmaster agreed to Ye Zan''s suggestion and will open a new course of "natural science" for him in the new semester.


    As for what this "natural science" says, is that what ye Zan has the final say?


    Some people may say: when ye Zan is a teacher in a primary school, how long will it take you to reach the standard of "preaching"?


    Don''t forget that in the origin world, although extraordinary power has developed for only hundreds of years, there are not few people qualified to "preach" with Ye Zan.


    After all, the world is a "weak" world, and there is no high requirement for the strength of preachers.


    Don''t talk about "dark energy engine". Even if you are just a weak chicken at the beginning of dark energy, don''t you even understand the "Mathematics and chemistry" in primary and secondary schools?


    Preaching is not just about "dark energy".


    In the origin world, the existing scientific knowledge is the basis of the extraordinary system of dark energy, and naturally it is the existence of the law of the road.


    If you want people in this world to learn "dark energy", you really have to let them learn "Mathematics and chemistry" well first.


    Therefore, ye Zan starts here, or makes a sample for other schools.


    After that, let more people come, you can directly find those schools to cooperate and promote "mathematics, physics and chemistry" all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    This world is not a wild and primitive world. In fact, the development of science and technology is not very backward.


    For example, the most direct point is that there is a broken jeep with only a frame outside beichangtan''s house.


    In addition, there is a TV in this small town. Bei Changtan once stopped in front of the window many times just to see a cartoon being broadcast.


    Moreover, it can also be concluded that since there are cartoons, there are animation, film and television equipment and technology, and of course, the television stations that play these films.


    So why did miss oak charcoal go to and from school by carriage


    Also, when the father of Miss oak charcoal came home to see oak charcoal, he came by hot-air balloon.


    It was also because oak charcoal and his father went to heaven in a hot-air balloon that Bei Changtan taught his friends to take a bird bus and chase the hot-air balloon in the sky.


    Then... Cold and fever


    In short, the world has a scientific foundation, which is one of the reasons why Ye Zan chose to preach in the world.


    After talking about everything and going through the entry formalities, ye Zan left the principal''s office and left the school with two little guys waiting outside.


    Since I came to the town, I naturally had to buy some.


    After all, the supplies in beichangtan''s home are only enough for her to spend the winter alone, including the firewood dog at most.


    Now, with Ye Zan and ye Linglong, even if the father and daughter have the cheek to rub their food, that point is not enough to plug their teeth.


    "Come on, let''s go to Sao PI!"


    "Oh!"


    "Ah?"


    The first priority is food, but the simplest is food, because there is no need to bother and take time to choose.


    After buying food, you have to buy some daily necessities. Since you want to get along with people in a mortal way, you don''t need to save what mortals do.


    Then there are clothes. Poor little one has a cold. Other clothes can be ignored. There must be some cotton padded clothes to keep out the cold.


    Another is bedding.


    In winter, in a room with air leakage everywhere, little poor man built a "quilt" with a big hole as the door curtain during the day to sleep. He had to catch a cold without going to heaven.


    Therefore, cotton quilt and cotton mattress can not be less.


    Finally, I bought a big push tool, such as hammer, saw, plane, nail and so on.


    Yezan is going to repair the broken house.


    Although, with yezan''s ability, blowing can make the house look new, who told him to pretend to be a mortal now!


    Finally, when it was getting dark, ye Zan walked out of the town with all the purchased things on his back, just like a house.


    Don''t be surprised. The residents of the town turn a blind eye to Bei Changtan squatting in his shoes and sucking. When they see so many things on Ye Zan''s back, I''m afraid they just think this man is strong.


    The two little guys went to the stop board of the bird bus and were caught by the big bird and took off to the forest.


    Ye Zan also began to work hard. Although the shape looked like a snail, it was definitely... Like a snail shot by a catapult.


    In the forest, two little guys fell to the ground, and then saw Ye Zan''s "suddenly" coming down and approaching.


    "It''s dark. We can only repair the house tomorrow. You two should continue to sleep in the tent."


    After returning home, ye Zan unloaded the goods. Seeing that it was getting late, he was ready to rest according to mortal habits.


    As for dinner


    Don''t worry. They spend a day shopping in the town. How can they not solve the problem of eating.


    Ye Zan let the two little guys sleep in the tent, not to be cruel to them. The tent was built in the house. That''s how they slept last night.


    As for ye Zan himself, he put a sleeping bag outside the tent and slept a fake night.


    As for the source of tents and sleeping bags, ye Zan claims to be a traveler all over the world. Is it unreasonable to carry tents and sleeping bags with him?

 Chapter 1475

    it''s dawn.


    A ray of sunlight came down from a hole in the roof and fell on the top of the tent where the two little guys slept.


    That position was originally the place where the long charcoal used to sleep, and the leaked sunshine can be regarded as her wake-up service.


    There are birds outside the window, chirping a little noisy. After all, this is the forest.


    The tent shook. With the sound of "Shua la la", ye Linglong and Bei Changtan came out one after another.


    "Good morning, Dad!" Ye Linglong changed the title of Ye Zan to this according to the habits of the world.


    "Good morning, uncle!" Bei Changtan said hello to Ye Zan.


    "OK, I''ve made breakfast. You two go to wash first, and then come back for breakfast." Ye Zan responded to the two little guys with a smile, stirring the steaming soup pot with a spoon in his hand.


    "Oh!"


    "Thank you!"


    What is today''s task?


    It''s building a house.


    In fact, with the financial resources of Ye Zan, a "traveler", it''s no problem to move to town with two little guys.


    From the perspective of convenience, ye Zan wants to be a teacher at school, and the two little guys also want to go to school. Living in the town is undoubtedly the best choice.


    However, many things are not just inconvenient or efficient.


    Man is not a machine.


    At first, when Bei Changtan went to school to work, her clothes were stained by Miss oak charcoal''s carriage.


    Later, Miss oak charcoal wanted to lose money and let her buy a new one, but she refused the envelope containing the money without hesitation.


    The reason is that the dress on her was made by her grandmother. It is the existence she cherishes.


    It was also because she valued the dress as a treasure that she took out the dress she had been reluctant to wear when the female administrator of the school asked her to wear better when she came to work.


    That''s a dress.


    So, what about this house?


    This house has more memories of grandma for beichangtan.


    It can be said that this is not only a shelter from the wind and rain, but also a haven for her soul.


    Besides, what is the road from here to the town for ye Zan.


    Even the two little guys have a bird bus that can fly directly to the town. It''s not inconvenient to continue living in the forest.


    After breakfast, Bei Changtan insisted on helping wash the pot and bowl. Ye Linglong didn''t know whether to help or make trouble.


    So ye Zan came outside the house and began to tidy up tools to repair the house.


    The house of Bei Changtan''s house is a wooden house with a modest area. The entrance is the so-called nave, with bedrooms on the left and right sides and kitchens on the other.


    There are two ways to repair this kind of wooden house, one is repair and the other is replacement.


    The so-called repair is to find some boards, stick them and nail them when you see those loopholes, which is the same as patching clothes.


    The so-called replacement is to remove the board where the loophole is located and replace it with a new board without loophole.


    Of course, there are also good methods to repair, and there is also a whole body that can be repaired, which is higher than the technology required by replacement.


    Yezan chooses the replacement maintenance method.


    "Dad, where have you been?"


    Ye Linglong took the long charcoal, washed the pots and bowls and came outside. She only saw a few tools in the open space.


    "Hey, I''m on the roof. Wait, I''m coming down."


    With the response, ye Zan came out from one side of the roof, climbed the eaves and jumped back to the ground.


    ... it''s very human. Both father and daughter are very human.


    "There are many places to repair the roof and walls. I''m going to cut some wood. Will you two come together?"


    Yezan went to the tool and asked the two little guys while picking up a logging axe.


    "Go, go!"


    Ye Linglong cried with great spirit.


    "I also want to help."


    Beichangtan was timid and echoed behind his sister.


    "Go and put on your cotton clothes and boots, and put on your hat, scarf and gloves."


    Ye Zan carried the logging axe on his shoulder, pointed to the house and ordered the two little guys.


    Not long ago, two tightly wrapped small "cotton balls" jumped out of the door with only a rag curtain.


    ... well, don''t forget to fix the door.


    Ye Zan thought to himself.


    Although I live in the forest, I can''t just cut down the trees near my home.


    Besides, the wood for house maintenance is also required, but not any tree can be used.


    In fact, from a professional point of view, the wood you just cut can''t be used directly. It has to go through a series of processing.


    The simplest thing is that the water content of the wood is not small. You just put it in the house. Don''t you leak it again when the wood shrinks?


    However, ye Zan doesn''t have to care about this. Acting a mortal is not a real mortal.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of logging awakened many hibernating animals in the forest.


    Fortunately, there are bears in the forest, but without Xiong DA and Xiong Er, ye Zan''s hair can be preserved.


    Ye Zan''s strength was so strong that he cut the tree like a windmill and screamed and fell into the snow nest.


    The roar of the fallen trees shook the snow all over the sky, and the surrounding trees seemed to see off, trying to shake off the snow on their heads.


    For a moment, the forest was like snow again.


    The two little guys said they would help, but they couldn''t help at all. They just teased the little animals who came to see the excitement.


    Long charcoal is very popular with small and medium-sized animals in the forest.


    After cutting down a few trees, ye Zan stopped. After all, it''s just a house, not a palace.


    Cut off the branches of the tree branches and sort out the "tree" into "wood". Ye Zan took out the prepared rope and piled up several pieces of wood and tied them tightly.


    A home with long charcoal.


    Firewood dogs and bamboo charcoal came to play with Bei Changtan.


    After a few calls, I saw no one, and the bamboo charcoal''s attention fell on the tools on the ground.


    Bamboo charcoal is an "inventor". In order to solve the problem of travel rest, it even "invented" a small mobile house.


    As a result, the mobile house was occupied by George, a firewood dog.


    The firewood dog suddenly barked.


    Bamboo charcoal looked curiously and saw a tall figure coming step by step from the depths of the forest.


    The figure dragged a rope, behind which several pieces of wood were connected, and two small figures sat on the wood, getting closer and closer with the sound of "miso".


    "Xiaobei!"


    The bamboo charcoal saw the figure sitting on the wood. Although he didn''t know another little girl, he still recognized the prepared long charcoal.


    "Bamboo charcoal!"


    Seeing the children, Bei Changtan quickly waved and shouted.


    Ye Zan dragged the wood and two little guys to the open space in front of the house and stopped.


    Two little guys jumped to the ground and ran to meet the bamboo charcoal.


    "So, your father adopted Xiaobei, and Xiaobei can go to school in the future, right?"


    After introducing each other, the cheerful bamboo charcoal soon accepted Ye Linglong and learned that Bei Changtan was adopted.


    "Well, not only me and Xiaobei are going to school, but also my father is going to school as a teacher." Ye Linglong said as if showing off.


    "Be a teacher! But we already have a teacher?" bamboo charcoal asked curiously.


    "No, my father is a teacher who teaches us to know the world, such as why things fall on the ground, why hot-air balloons fly into the sky, and why there are images on TV." Ye Linglong explained proudly.


    "Wow, it''s like listening to your father''s lecture earlier." bamboo charcoal, which likes to make inventions, suddenly filled with stars.

 Chapter 1476

    "Uncle, please let me help you with the house repair!"


    Seeing ye Zan start to deal with wood, bamboo charcoal immediately approached with curiosity and volunteered to help deliver tools.


    Probably, for anyone, he will like such a sunny and bright friend.


    If you don''t encounter bamboo charcoal, you will live alone for more than half a year. I''m afraid most days will become gray.


    "We need help, too!"


    Ye Linglong pulled the prepared charcoal and gathered together behind the bamboo charcoal. It just seemed that she couldn''t insert it at all.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s too much trouble for you!"


    Bei Changtan''s face is a little red. There are some reasons for playing and causing fever, some reasons for holding his hand by his sister, and some reasons for bothering others.


    After all, she doesn''t care much about living alone (and she can''t care). Now she can''t care if someone else lives together.


    "Ha ha, all right, you go and play. Don''t make trouble here. Just help!"


    Ye Zan waved the three little guys aside, didn''t accept their "kindness", and then began to deal with the moved wood.


    The branches of several pieces of wood have been removed. Ye Zan''s treatment is to peel off the bark, and then cut the wood into pieces of wood.


    In the process of cutting boards, he also uses a little technology from the origin world to process these boards into usable boards in one step.


    There are not many things to do, and it is not difficult to do. With the sound of chopping and sawing, wood boards are formed in the splash of sawdust.


    At the beginning of technology, a bottle of nano worm sprout appeared in the hands of Ye Zan.


    Those nano insects with special functions immediately began to transform the attached boards.


    Meat | the wood seemed to be eroded by something, or it was like fire spreading on the surface of the wood, and the appearance of the surface was changing.


    So, it didn''t take long for pieces of wood to become usable plates.


    He carried the board under the eaves and tied it firmly with a rope. Ye Zan climbed the ladder to the roof and pulled the board up with a rope.


    The next thing, the three little guys on the ground couldn''t see it. They only heard bursts of knocking, and from time to time, broken boards slid down the ladder to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    "Ha!"


    The three little guys stood far away, and their small heads went up and down neatly with the flying board.


    Besides Ye Zan on the roof, it''s really not a matter. Remove those broken boards in three or two times, and then replace them with appropriate new boards.


    "Bang bang bang bang" a knock, nail the new board tightly together, then put the nanowan spray to spray around.


    The reason for spraying is to reprocess and reinforce other boards on the roof.


    It can be said that with such "hissing" twice, the roof can be called "water and fire will not invade" for a long time.


    Soon, even if the roof was repaired, the sun could no longer shine from the roof to the long charcoal.


    Then there are walls and doors that need to be repaired. It''s not enough to make a curtain all day.


    There is no need to redo the door. In fact, the original door just fell out and has been placed under the eaves next to it.


    Of course, the reason why the door will fall off is that there is a damaged part.


    The door of the house is push-pull. The reason why the door fell down is that the push-pull "track" is broken.


    Especially for the track above the door frame, due to gravity, its sliding function is not the most important. The most important function is to fix the door on the track.


    To put it bluntly, that''s the clip.


    There was another "jingling" knock. The push-pull track in the house was repaired as new. Ye Zan installed the renovated gate.


    "La la la la..."


    "La la la la..."


    Ye Zan pushed and pulled the gate several times. The renovated and reinforced track and gate still move smoothly.


    Seeing that the gate was installed, the three little guys who had been watching from a distance also ran over.


    "Hey, uncle, the door has been repaired!" bamboo charcoal jumped into the house and looked up and down at the door curiously.


    "Wow, it''s really good!" Bei Changtan was also very happy, and his little hand gently touched the door.


    "Dad, what''s next?" Ye Linglong asked Ye Zan.


    "First change the boards on the wall, and then fill a layer of mud inside and outside, so as not to be blown into the house by the cold wind."


    As ye Zan spoke, he came outside the house, picked up a few boards and began to repair the wall.


    In fact, if a mortal were to do these jobs, it would be more troublesome to repair the walls than the roof.


    After all, repairing the roof is just changing boards.


    And this wall is not a simple board. It can''t keep the temperature by relying on the board alone.


    Therefore, the inside and outside of the wall also need to be built with mud mixed with straw.


    If necessary, apply putty when the mud is dry, and finally paint with white ash.


    Ye Zan didn''t choose the way to save trouble, but even if he didn''t use extraordinary power, it wasn''t laborious to do these things.


    It''s three little guys. This time, they can watch it from a close distance, one by one, like watching a big play.


    Even ye Linglong, after all, had not seen her father do such a thing for so many years. This time, she naturally satisfied her curiosity.


    I cooked dinner for three little guys at noon.


    Continue to repair the house in the afternoon.


    When the evening came, the house maintenance project was completely completed, and there was no significant change in the appearance of the whole house, but there was less the previous shabby and desolate atmosphere.


    After sending the bamboo charcoal away, ye Zan and the two little guys went back to the house and tore down the tent in the bedroom first.


    The house has been completely airtight. It can''t be said how warm it has become, but there''s no need to worry about the wind when sleeping.


    Originally, ye Zan planned to give the small standby charcoal the whole Kang, but considering that the standby charcoal is actually very frost resistant, he gave up this plan, which would seem redundant.


    Winter has become warm.


    The cold wind can no longer blow into the dream of Xiaobei Changtan.


    After taking a look at the two little guys sleeping, ye Zan''s figure disappeared from the original place, causing Ye Linglong''s eyelids to move.


    Ye Zan returned to the original world and appeared in the conference hall of College star extraordinary college.


    In the conference hall at this time, the people who received Ye Zan''s notice were already ready.


    This is a "preaching" expedition led by kenin and composed of 100 extraordinary people.


    "You are all familiar with the medal! You don''t need to use any force to go to that world next. As long as you spread our knowledge according to what I told you, it means meritorious preaching. Don''t be smart, don''t do anything superfluous, and don''t let the local people know your origin."


    "I see!"


    After hearing the response from the crowd, ye Zan waved his hand to the crowd. Everyone disappeared "Shua". When he reappeared, he had come to the world of beichangtan.

 Chapter 1477

    School starts.


    The students have a new course.


    Fortunately, the course is interesting enough and the teachers are handsome enough.


    Importantly, the students'' curiosity accumulated daily has also been greatly satisfied in this course.


    Why thunder and rain, why winter and summer, usually ask parents can''t get the answer, but they can get the answer in this class.


    However, no one knows that the real identity of the teacher standing on the podium to lecture them is "the evil alien invader".


    Yes, in terms of mortal morality, what ye Zan is doing is an unjust aggression.


    No matter how many reasons you have, you can''t change the fact of aggression.


    This is why, after bringing those extraordinary people, ye Zan warned them to keep their identities confidential and not to do superfluous things.


    What is superfluous?


    What can aggressors do?


    Look at human history. What did the aggressors do on the land of other countries!


    From the height Ye Zan stands, naturally, he has long been divorced from low taste.


    But those extraordinary people can''t.


    Although they are called extraordinary, they just have extraordinary power. Their mentality is far from being extraordinary and refined.


    Such a group of people are governed by law in the origin world and suppressed by extraordinary colleges and universities. Of course, they are obedient like little white rabbits.


    In a weak and invaded world, will some of them be dominated by desire?


    That''s almost certain.


    Also, they are not "mortals". As extraordinary people, they know the power of extraordinary power better than mortals.


    Therefore, no one dare not take ye Zan''s words to heart.


    This is a person who can bring people to a different world. Where do you think you can avoid his pursuit?


    After being a teacher for more than a month, ye Zan not only lectures to the children, but also observes the actions of the extraordinary.


    Seeing that the actions of the extraordinary are on the right track, and no one dares to act recklessly, ye Zan leaves a separate body and turns his eyes to other worlds.


    "Preaching" is not tourism, especially in the world from the origin. There is not so much time to waste.


    In the classroom, under the podium.


    Sitting behind the desk, ye Linglong, who listened carefully, noticed that his father''s breath on the podium was much lighter, and his face couldn''t help showing some curiosity.


    Bei Changtan sat at the same table with Ye Linglong and cherished the opportunity to learn knowledge in class, so he didn''t feel the difference of his sister.


    Apart from ye Linglong, ye Zan''s split is actually no different to anyone.


    After all, the self, root separation and secondary separation are all shared through thinking in the quantum field, so there will be no such influence as who is more dull and flexible than who.


    What ye Linglong cares about is not the level of separation, but that his father ran to other worlds to "play".


    "OK, that''s all for this class. You can have a rest after class."


    Ye Zan''s secondary part announces the end of class to the students one second before the bell rings.


    "Dad, where are you playing again? You don''t even take me and Xiaobei!"


    Ye Linglong pulls Beichang charcoal, catches up with Ye Zan in the corridor, and says something that makes Beichang charcoal full of question marks.


    "Oh, there''s nothing fun in that place. I''ll take you there next time I find a fun world."


    Ye Zan didn''t deliberately avoid preparing long charcoal. After all, some things will be known sooner or later.


    What kind of world is that?


    Ye Zan was invisible, standing at a high altitude and had a bird''s-eye view of the scene on the ground. Several cars were struggling on the road, and a large number of "people" were chasing after him like a tide.


    Ye Zan is no stranger to such a scene. There are several planets in the universe of the origin world.


    Zombie world.


    What''s fun in such a world?


    Pick up junk?


    Sensing the laws of the world and the state of the world''s will, ye Zan began to calculate the best path to invade the world.


    Since the dark energy extraordinary system of the origin world takes the algorithm as the core, deductive calculation is naturally a great advantage.


    If we compare the dark energy extraordinary system with the monastic system, these people under the dark energy extraordinary system should be the most suitable for playing arrays and fortune telling.


    After some calculation, ye Zan had a plan in mind. Instead of falling down to meet the people in the cars, he dodged and left the place.


    In an underground base, the upper layer seems to have experienced some fighting, and all facilities have been destroyed and abandoned.


    However, at the bottom of the base, there is an almost completely isolated secret space, in which many men and women are "refrigerated".


    Look at the images of those people, they should be the elites of the world.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Zan''s figure came directly to the "cold room" and appeared in front of the "cold cans".


    Ye Zan''s figure was found. The intelligent system alarm sounded in the "cold room", but there were no substantive defense measures.


    This is already the core area. These people may not have set up any weapon system in the room for their own security.


    After all, they think that where outsiders can''t break in, what they should guard against is actually the same kind around them.


    However, they did not expect that there would be foreign visitors like Ye Zan, who could directly cross the layers of defense outside.


    "... your plan is really... Speechless!"


    Ye Zan intruded into the database of the base station. The AI of the little girl''s image was vulnerable, and all the secrets were completely opened in a few seconds.


    The people in these "refrigerated cans" are the culprits leading the world to the end of the zombie day.


    The reason why they do this is that they want to cleanse the "evil people" with a bit of religious flavor.


    After the great cleansing, they will return to the ground as saviors to build a world in line with their ideals.


    ... so it''s like they''re a little great?


    To put it bluntly, it is just another form of villains "ruling the world".


    Ye Zan''s fingers flicked, and rays of light flew out of his fingers and into the "cold storage tanks", completely ending the lives of these people.


    As the world has entered the end, and the strength of the world''s will has been greatly weakened, ye Zan has no fear of killing.


    After solving everyone, ye Zan found the so-called "antidote" they had prepared according to the information in the database.


    This "antidote" is their capital to go out and rebuild the world.


    It''s called "antidote", but it doesn''t make the zombie return to human kind. Wouldn''t it have the meaning of "cleaning"?


    Therefore, the so-called "antidote" is actually a poison that quickly kills the virus and makes the zombies die completely because of the loss of the virus.


    Ye Zan took the medicine bottle and flashed outside the base station. He stood upwind and poured out the medicine.


    The wind blew to the zombies in the distance, like cutting off the string of the doll, and the zombies fell to the ground.


    "Gee, the world is really boring. Just inform the origin to receive the goods!"


    Ye Zan threw the empty medicine bottle on the ground.

 Chapter 1478

    The growth of the world will comes from the height of the development of intelligent creatures in this world.


    There is a saying that it is called "consciousness integration", which refers to the integration of the consciousness of all intelligent creatures.


    Therefore, when the population of intelligent creatures in a world perishes, the will of the world will fall into a trough and even into a period of sleep.


    Until, the world breeds intelligent creatures again, and the development of intelligent creatures will awaken the will of the world again.


    Of course, when someone wants to play the dead world, the world will also take some measures to survive, such as "supporting" a so-called "protagonist".


    Is there a protagonist in this world?


    Of course.


    But ye Zan cut his beard.


    But then again, not every "protagonist" can succeed in saving the world in the end.


    The will of the world is not so omnipotent, "what you want" is a good wish for everyone.


    This end of the world is like this. The "protagonist" obviously failed to prevent the end of the day, even if he finally got the antidote.


    After all, if you don''t release the antidote, the villains will release the antidote at that time. The purpose of others is to rebuild the world, not to destroy the world.


    However, the way the villains rebuild the world is not to lead the surviving people, but to bet on human cloning technology.


    In short, they want to clone and produce new people with their own "excellent genes".


    It''s narcissistic enough.


    In any case, ye Zan''s intervention has cut off the last glimmer of hope for the "recovery" of the world''s will.


    Now the world will soon fall into a "deep sleep" and will not respond to any external stimulation, even if it is swallowed by others.


    Ye Zan no longer cares about what happens on the ground. His figure has come to the space where the world will be.


    You can say that it is a different space or a conscious space. In short, it does not exist where matter can reach.


    Since it is in the space of consciousness, the world will naturally has no form, but "watching" its existence can give it form.


    For example, in Ye Zan''s eyes, the scene in front of him is a void, floating a light ball emitting soft light.


    Ye Zan raised his hand to the side, and a crack appeared in the void. A tentacle composed of light came from the crack.


    "This is a good thing. The will has just fallen into the origin of the sleeping world. It''s enough to double our intimacy!"


    Ye Zan said to the crack with some banter.


    Of course, the will of the world is not human, and the will of the origin world will not understand and respond to Ye Zan''s banter like human beings.


    The tentacle composed of that light looked at the big light not far away, and then seemed to make a "poof" sound.


    Ye Zan pulled out the medal. Sure enough, he saw the merit on the medal, soaring with the tentacle constantly sucking the light ball.


    "Hold this door by yourself. I have to find tonics elsewhere."


    After closing the medal, ye Zan waved back his strength and handed over the channel connecting the two worlds to the original world will to maintain.


    In fact, ye Zan doesn''t need to say that when the tentacles of the origin world reach out, the channel can''t be easily closed.


    After leaving the end of the world, ye Zan continued to "go nonstop" to the next target world.


    If only they were like the end of the world.


    Unfortunately, it''s not that simple.


    "The world is so small... But also big..."


    Ye Zan appears in a world, still invisible, hanging in the sky, carefully scanning the whole world with his mind.


    The world is too small. In terms of area, it is simply an island or a port city.


    At a glance, there are only more than 1000 square kilometers.


    Outside this port city, of course, it does not mean nothing, but there are only a few cities.


    Why do you say "or big"?


    It is in this small port city that ye Zan has swept a large number of "protagonists", each with the breath of the world''s will.


    There is a saying that can be used to describe this situation. It is called "the little demon in the temple is windy, the pool is shallow, and there are many wangba".


    Or, there is another sentence to describe this situation, called "kings everywhere, short and brilliant".


    There is a "protagonist" who works as a police inspector in the police station.


    A "protagonist" also works as a police inspector in the police station.


    One of the "protagonists" still works as a police inspector in the police station.


    There is a "protagonist" who works as an undercover in the gang... Or a police inspector.


    Finally, one of the "protagonists" is not a police inspector. He has more than 100 younger brothers and a stuttering short-lived girlfriend around him.


    Around the leading role of this gangster, there is a brother like lengtouqing, who also has a certain flavor of the leading role.


    A "protagonist" is a gambler, a "protagonist" is a rotten boy, a "protagonist" is an extraordinary cook, and a "protagonist" is a short-lived thief.


    Yes, the world has extraordinary power, but extraordinary power is not rampant.


    Although the city is so small and the population density is so high, most people can''t touch extraordinary power in their life.


    "If I were still a mortal, I might go in and play, but I''m not anymore..."


    Ye Zan has a little regret. He puts his hand out of the void and stirs the fate line of those "protagonists" in the way he has calculated.


    Under normal circumstances, so many "protagonists" live in such a small world, it is bound to meet and something will happen.


    However, under the influence of the will of the world, their destiny lines hardly intersect, just like the lines of equality.


    What ye Zan has to do is to stir the fate lines of these protagonists together through special means.


    There is a saying that "one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers". The fate lines of these protagonists are mixed together. What will happen is by no means hello, Hello, everyone.


    A group of gangsters fought each other in the street, and police cars roared in.


    The gangster protagonist runs away in a hurry, and the police chase after the protagonist.


    In the underground casino, a group of people are gambling cards.


    The gambler''s protagonist showed his cards smartly and hugged the chips on the table to himself.


    Where no one noticed, the protagonist of the thief had sneaked into the manager''s room of the casino and was quietly opening the safe.


    Outside the casino, the police who had already completed the siege welcomed the temporary support sent by their superiors.


    On the roof of the building where the underground casino is located, a fierce ghost in red is pressing on a group of people step by step, and a strange man with a flower pot in his arms comes out.


    In an abandoned building, a Taoist protagonist with eyebrows connected in one word is catching ghosts. A girl broke in with a ghost in official clothes.


    This night, I don''t know how many protagonists are going to die, just because their fate line is stirred up by Ye Zan.


    The world will of the world, naturally aware of Ye Zan''s actions, is unable to make much change to this situation.

 Chapter 1479

    "Shua!"


    Another team of extraordinary people was brought to the "multi protagonist world" by Ye Zan.


    This is a world where protagonists walk everywhere. Different from the last end day world, the world will here has not fallen into a deep sleep.


    However, because the "protagonists" are concentrated in a small port city, the development of the world is extremely abnormal.


    The result of the world will not make a choice is that they are dragged into this chaos and reluctantly maintain the fate line of the protagonists without entanglement.


    "Go and replace the so-called protagonists according to the tasks assigned to you!"


    Ye Zan said to the crowd.


    This is the way to invade the world.


    First, disturb the fate line of the protagonists, make the world will fall into chaos, and then let their own people replace the protagonists.


    The protagonists have the so-called "destiny" and have a mysterious and unspeakable relationship with the origin of the world.


    Therefore, replacing the protagonist means occupying the corresponding world origin.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered the order in unison.


    This world, this is finished.


    Next, ye Zan will naturally continue to look for other worlds and strive to make the origin world stronger before being upgraded to extraordinary.


    In the world of long charcoal, it has entered the summer season.


    There are two wishes in my mind. One is to adopt Bei Changtan, and the other is to give the little unlucky Aloe Vera a swimming pool that won''t break.


    As far as ye Zan''s ability is concerned, the unbreakable swimming pool is not a problem at all.


    Even with the technology of the origin world, there are completely suitable materials to make an inflatable swimming pool that is not afraid of being pierced.


    However, ye Zan did not choose to give aloe a ready-made swimming pool in any way.


    "One reason why you always pierce the inflatable swimming pool is that your hair is too sharp and hard, and the other reason is that the material of the swimming pool is really not strong.


    Then, if there is a material that can not only inflate and deflate like rubber to change the shape, but also resist your hair, you can have a swimming pool that won''t break.


    So study hard to find that material! "


    It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish?


    In fact, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s better to say that it''s just a teacher to motivate students.


    "I will find it!"


    Aloe clenched her fist and looked like an inspirational person who worked hard.


    So, this wish is achieved.


    "Linglong, leave a part to accompany Xiaobei. I''ll give you permission to come to me."


    Ye Zan''s secondary separation, after motivating aloe, said to his daughter, staring at her with resentment on her face.


    "Really? Yes, yes!"


    Ye Linglong immediately cheered up.


    In terms of strength and realm, ye Linglong is not much worse than ye Zan''s separation, especially after it has been fully transformed into the dark energy system of the origin world.


    Therefore, such means as separation is not a thing for ye Linglong at all.


    Then, we will talk about the problem of this permission.


    The authority mentioned by yezan''s secondary separation refers to the power of passage in the quantum field, which is equivalent to giving a pass.


    This is not difficult.


    Yezan''s ability to shuttle through the quantum field is not a magic that anyone can learn, although he groped and understood it by himself.


    To put it bluntly, perhaps it can be called "clergy", which is equivalent to Ye Zan becoming a "quantum God".


    Since it is a "clergy", it means that it is difficult for others to understand but can be robbed. At the same time, it also means that it can be authorized to others.


    It is like the blessing of the gods, so that believers can borrow their divine power.


    In addition, ye Zan doesn''t worry about ye Linglong fooling around.


    It may be a little heartbreaking. After all, ye Linglong''s age is there.


    Love to play belongs to love to play, childishness belongs to childishness, but people who are hundreds of years old still know what to know.


    As for that, why give ye Linglong permission to go to different worlds through the quantum field?


    It''s not because of some doting.


    The reason is not so complicated, but ye Zan thinks he needs more help.


    Some people will say: you need help, you can separate!


    If you separate tens of thousands of ways, won''t you be able to invade tens of thousands of worlds at once?


    It''s not that simple!


    Do you think that all the world, like the world at that time, plays itself to death before others invade?


    Even if you choose the weak world, it doesn''t mean you give it in vain. Even without the world guardian, you have to have enough strength to "work".


    Ye Linglong''s strength is not a bit weaker than ye Zan. She has always stayed in the world of long charcoal to "go to school" and live the daily life of ordinary children. In any way, it is a waste of materials.


    "The authority is given to you. Don''t play too crazy. Don''t forget what to do."


    He took out a light ball, which can be understood as a permission app. He handed it to Ye Linglong and told him.


    "Don''t worry, Dad!"


    Ye Linglong took the light and loaded it into the algorithm with a clap of both hands.


    Seeing ye Linglong''s eyes slightly dull for a moment, ye Zan knew that the little guy could not wait to leave.


    Time flies


    "Xiao Bei, this is a new friend. Just call her mi Douzi."


    "Xiao Bei, look at this little guy. He''s a raccoon spirit. His name is Boke."


    "Xiao Bei, just call her Xiao Wu. Yes, it''s the black of squid."


    After ye Linglong got the permission, she shuttled through different worlds through the quantum field. While playing with Sahuan, she didn''t forget her sister''s long charcoal.


    As a result, in her separated and long life, there are always some inexplicable people who appear as her acquaintances.


    Although Bei Changtan is strange, she doesn''t doubt anything. After all, her sister is a traveler all over the world. It''s no big deal to know some strange people.


    Time flies again


    For hundreds of years, the road of external expansion of the origin world is generally relatively smooth.


    After all, ye Zan can screen targets and only pick up soft persimmons that can be chewed.


    Although these soft persimmons, because they are too weak, can provide little source of the world.


    However, the quality is not enough, and the quantity is enough.


    Under a large number of "subsidies", the extraordinary power of the origin world has obviously entered a period of rapid development, further providing human capital for expansion.


    Ye Zan, who planned all this, naturally benefited a lot in this process. The "merits" accumulated by him are enough to make him a guardian of the world.


    However, the guardian of the world is not ye Zan''s purpose.


    The guardian of the world, to put it bluntly, works for the will of the world, and it is the kind of person who signs and sells the deed of identity.


    If you have no pursuit, you want to enjoy life in this world and live the same life as heaven and earth (enterprise pension), then the world guardian is a good choice.


    But ye Zan has a higher ideal. How can he be bound in such a world?

 Chapter 1480

    It''s easy to work so hard for so long and pay so much. The company is going to go public. Did you say to give me a contract for a permanent worker?


    What I want is a job?


    What I want is a career!


    From the beginning, ye Zan has made great plans. A "world Guardian" is not enough.


    What he wants is to emulate the sages of his predecessors, take the road of combining the body with the Tao, and first become the "partner" of the world.


    Note that there is a word "first", which is only the first step to become a "partner".


    The ultimate goal is to achieve "financial freedom".


    Ye Zan is waiting for an opportunity. At the moment when the origin world is upgraded to extraordinary, it is an opportunity for him to jump from a "worker" to a "partner".


    Or it can be understood that... When the company is listed, it eats a large amount of the original shares of the company, becomes a director and enters the board of directors!


    And this opportunity, with the passage of time, is getting closer and closer day by day.


    Before that, the change of the origin world is also refreshing the cognition of the people of the origin world day by day.


    The so-called swallowing the source of the world does not mean that I take away your source and devour it, and then you can only be destroyed by losing your source.


    A result of swallowing the origin of the world can actually be seen as the integration of the two worlds, but there is only one side''s world will as the leader.


    Put it here in the origin world, that is, those swallowed up worlds have been integrated into the universe of the origin world one by one.


    For example, the world with long charcoal was the first to integrate into it.


    The universe of the origin world is boundless, and the distance between star systems is measured in light years. There is no problem with a star system evolving in a different world.


    After being swallowed up by the origin world, the world with long carbon has formed such an ordinary star system.


    So that people in the long carbon world don''t even know what has changed in their world.


    After all, for them, the sun is still the sun and the star is still the star.


    In fact, not only the world with long charcoal, but also many swallowed worlds are like this. After all, whether you can set foot on the interstellar is also an embodiment of the strength of the world.


    When searching for targets, ye Zan has secretly peeped into several powerful worlds, almost all based on "dominating the universe".


    However, those universes lack a yezan and have no chance to "steal" in advance like the origin world.


    "Emperor Zhongyan, what are my conditions?"


    Standing in the sky of a different world, ye Zan asked the opposite existence.


    It was a red six horned big bellied lizard (giant dragon), which exuded the breath of a powerful man. It was probably equivalent to the level from Faxiang state to Tongtian state.


    To be able to breed such a strong person, the level of this different world is obviously not low.


    If the origin world does not "steal", it will probably reach the level of this different world when it is upgraded to an extraordinary world.


    Of course, if the two worlds go to war, the origin world will definitely crush the different world.


    After all, in this strange world, there are too few strong people like the emperor Zhongyan. You can count them with a palm.


    However, in the origin world, in addition to the extraordinary, there are also scientific and technological military forces.


    Fortunately, ye Linglong, his daughter, became friends with the daughter of Zhongyan emperor and several other little "Dragons".


    Through his daughter''s relationship, ye Zan can make Zhongyan emperor listen to his plan calmly.


    Of course, what he said to Zhongyan emperor was not the world swallowing, but the integration of the two worlds.


    Integration sounds much better.


    "A chance to break fate? I agree!"


    As the conditions to be discussed and the questions to be explained had already been discussed, Emperor Zhongyan didn''t say anything more this time.


    As a giant dragon, in the name of Zhongyan, it often means the end of itself and the world, which is the so-called "destiny".


    Generally speaking, ending the world, like restarting the computer and making the world zero and develop again, is the mission of this kind of existence.


    From a personal point of view, this is the proper big villain template.


    However, from the macro perspective of the world, everything in the world will eventually go extinct, which is a general trend that no one can stop.


    The integration with the origin world is an opportunity for Zhongyan emperor to break his destiny.


    After negotiating the conditions, ye Zan and Zhongyan entered the spiritual world where the world will be.


    Emperor Zhongyan exerted his power, or the power of his destiny, to suppress the resistance of the world will.


    Yezan opened the quantum channel and put the world will tentacle of the origin world in.


    Fusion begins.


    Ye Zan can already feel that when the origin world and this world are integrated, it is time for the origin world to be officially upgraded to an extraordinary world.


    That time is not far away.


    "The next time we meet, you and I will be different." yezan left this sentence and turned back from the quantum channel to the origin world.


    He didn''t worry about the emperor''s repentance. After all, it didn''t do much harm to anyone.


    ... except for the world will to the different world.


    But then again, the will of the world is not a person, just growing up by instinct.


    Maybe one day, when the world will grow to a certain stage, there will be thinking similar to human beings. It is difficult to say whether it is evolution or degradation.


    Back to the origin world, ye Zan did not look for a goal. After giving some things to Ke Ning and ye Linglong, he came to the spiritual space of the world will.


    He also needs to be prepared.


    If you want to become an extraordinary person in the world, you can''t wait for the big boss to be kind. Everything depends on yourself.


    So yezan shut up!


    Ye Zan is ready to "invade" the world will by taking advantage of his high intimacy with the world will, the convenience of creating the dark energy system, and the knowledge and power he obtains from the monastic world.


    It''s like hackers invading the server.


    Of course, the black guest invasion is illegal, and ye Zan''s invasion is not bound by law. At best, it is to reduce heaven''s punishment.


    Ye Zan hides in the spiritual space of the world''s will, just like sun monkey into the belly of Princess Iron Fan. Most of the heavenly punishments are difficult to work on him.


    Even if there is a natural punishment, ye Zan himself has a lot of merits, which are enough to offset the natural punishment with those merits.


    After all, the will of the world is not so "intelligent", and you can''t bypass your own rules.


    Once again, time flies!


    In the universe of the origin world, strange phenomena gradually appear, as if there were the image of "heaven and earth" on the planet''s surface in the cosmic void.


    The so-called "sky" is actually the planet''s atmosphere.


    What is commonly called "Earth" is just the surface of the planet.


    Now, in the cosmic void, the image of "heaven and earth" is naturally not the "heaven and earth" in the usual sense, but the essence is the manifestation of extraordinary rules.


    In the monastic world, this is called "Avenue".


    Put it in the wizard world of evil outside the sky, which is called "law".

 Chapter 1481

    Holy ruins.


    The roar was like the sky falling apart.


    The forces of the two sides continue to collide, and the shock afterwaves of terror sweep across the four directions.


    The "aborigines" in the holy ruins are far away. They are torn apart by the impact afterwaves. They can only be resurrection and reincarnation again and again.


    Monks and Demons outside the sky, on the one hand, spare no effort to attack, and on the other hand, spare no effort to resist. The war between the two sides has reached a white hot level.


    Of course, the evil spirits outside the sky are powerful after all. They have forced the monks to the gate of Yushan Mountain all the way.


    Previously, monks adopted a "shift system" for the sake of opportunity. Some people stood in front to block the demons outside the sky, and some people understood the opportunity of the holy ruins behind.


    Now, the "shift" has ended, and the strategic goal has been achieved to a certain extent.


    On the one hand, they have the responsibility to stop extraterrestrial demons, on the other hand, they find that ye Zan hasn''t come out yet.


    Ye Zan can''t come out. They have no means to move. Even if they want to run, they can''t run away. They can only wait for ye Zan against demons outside the sky.


    "Damn it, where is the limitless hiding? It really makes us die with the demons outside the sky!"


    "It''s really not good. Let''s run for our lives separately. We don''t want to die with us for the inheritance of the holy ruins inside!"


    "The boy won''t run away first!"


    "Leave him alone. Even if he is left alone, he can get away safely by his means, but we don''t have that ability."


    Some people who have nothing to do with Ye Zan, such as the Vientiane supreme, have proposed to stop the war and run for their lives.


    This proposal is actually no problem. Although Ye Zan hasn''t heard from you yet, others really have no obligation to stick to you.


    Besides, ye Zan''s "moving" method is indeed more sure to get away than others.


    It''s not the most urgent moment


    The sage preaching place in Yu mountain suddenly burst out a smell of sage, or can be said to be the rhyme of Avenue.


    The fighting between the two sides, so they stopped at the same time.


    Both sides turned their eyes to Yu mountain and the place where the sage preached. They saw that the sage took a picture as if he had come back to life, and layers of mysterious holy rhymes spread around.


    "Is it the coming of saints?"


    "Impossible. How can saints exist? How can they come because of our little things."


    "Then what is the saint''s breath? Someone can''t be holy!"


    "... then I''d rather believe that saints came."


    "This movement can''t be made by the limitless boy, can it?"


    "No way..."


    "I''ll go. The boy is in the photo of a saint. He dares to take a photo of a saint... How dare he!"


    Ye Zan has stood out from the saint''s photo while everyone was talking, which is also the reason why everyone found him.


    Choosing a saint to take a picture is indeed too bold for everyone. There is not only the risk of disrespect for the saint, but also the risk of getting nothing.


    However, looking at Ye Zan now, it doesn''t seem like getting nothing.


    As for ye Zan''s harvest, it''s not what they can see.


    Besides yezan.


    At this time, ye Zan is very glad that he chose to take a picture of the sage.


    On the one hand, from the pictures taken by the saints, he realized many things, including the most important way to become saints.


    On the other hand, the holy rhyme in the photos of saints is actually a good cover for him.


    Others think that this holy rhyme comes from the pictures of saints.


    But ye Zan knew that the so-called "holy rhyme" was actually made by himself.


    Yes, the origin world was successfully upgraded to an extraordinary world, and ye Zan successfully became a "shareholder" when the company was listed.


    Of course, it is not that ye Zan has become a saint.


    After all, the shareholders are also divided into major shareholders and minority shareholders, and the power in their hands is naturally very different.


    Here, although Ye Zan takes this opportunity to step into the holy way, he is still thousands of miles away from the real saint.


    In this case, if ye Zan reveals that he is "a shareholder of a company", there will never be any good results.


    Therefore, for ye Zan, taking pictures of saints is undoubtedly a very good cover.


    Anyway, no one knows what means the sage has. Naturally, it is impossible to be sure that there will be no holy rhyme when the sage takes a picture.


    "Wuji Taoist friend, the enemy is powerful. We''d better leave here quickly!" someone shouted to Ye Zan.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Thanks to the patronage of the sage, I have a way to break the enemy!" Ye Zan left the sage for a photo, flashed to the front line and said to the people with confidence.


    "... is it possible that the limitless Taoist friends have been inherited by the saints?"


    Hearing Ye Zan''s saying that "saints care", everyone seemed very incredible.


    After all, everyone is just the cultivation of heaven, which is far from the real fairyland, let alone the land of saints.


    "Inheritance is over, just a little sentiment." Ye Zan said modestly.


    It must be impossible to say that you have no harvest at all. You can''t explain the emergence of the holy rhyme at all.


    Therefore, it''s not that ye Zan doesn''t keep a low profile, but that the current situation really can''t keep a low profile.


    "In that case, it depends on the means of limitless Taoist friends!"


    The people did not continue to ask. They all knew that ye Zan must have a great harvest, but no one could think that harvest would be the way to sanctify.


    Looking at Ye Zan, after fooling the people, he raised his hand and pointed over the heads of the people. A war fortress appeared from scratch.


    "All Taoist friends, please follow me!"


    Summon the war fortress, ye Zan greets the people, and then flies into the war fortress.


    "This... Is not the of an evil spirit outside the sky..."


    Few of the people present have seen Ye Zan''s war fortress, including the well-known gouchen supreme.


    However, ye Zan''s war fortress, after all, has been transformed many times, which is quite different from the war fortress of tianwai evil.


    Coupled with his trust in Ye Zan, supreme Gou Chen took the lead in flying away with Ye Zan.


    Seeing that someone followed, the others were curious on the one hand, and on the other hand, they were really unwilling to face the attack of extraterrestrial demons outside.


    As a result, people turned into streamers and fell into the war fortress one after another.


    On the square of the war fortress.


    "You Taoist friends, my war fortress is derived from the demons outside the sky. Now I''m here to deal with the demons outside the sky. It can be regarded as giving back the other way." seeing that the people have come together one after another, ye Zan introduced it to the people with "humility".


    "Wuji Taoist friend, what do you need our cooperation to do?" the people were a little worried. After all, there was more than one war fortress over there.


    "You Taoist friends, I''ve been tired of resisting external demons for a long time. You might as well have a good rest here and leave those external demons to me." Ye Zan said confidently.


    As soon as ye Zan''s voice fell, the demons outside the sky didn''t give them time to greet each other. The lights of magic light cannons burst in an instant.


    In an instant, the people in the central square of the war fortress saw hexagonal crystal shields shining around the war fortress, trembling in the light of countless guns.


    "This... Limitless Taoist friend, is this really no problem?"

 Chapter 1482

    Is it really all right?


    You take out the word "do"!


    At this time, if ye Zan only talked about the realm, it was really just the state of Dharma, and did not become a real immortal as people thought.


    However, the realm does not represent everything.


    With the capital of "becoming a shareholder in other companies", the power that ye Zan can use now is by no means comparable to that of law and heaven.


    More importantly, this is the holy ruins.


    The existence of the holy ruins is derived from the residual power of the saints when they become saints. You can also say that the power is the power of the holy land.


    Although Ye Zan cannot take this power as his own, he can dominate this power to a certain extent in the holy ruins.


    After all, this is the residual power of saints, which can almost be regarded as an ownerless thing, and there is no need to compete with anyone for dominance.


    "You Taoist friends, if you don''t want to rest, it''s better to press the array for me here."


    Ye Zan replied to the crowd at random, and then raised his hand and waved it gently in front of them without waiting for them to speak again.


    Everyone''s divine sense felt as if they heard a roar that shook the soul, and then looked at the scene in front of them.


    Originally, people stood in the central square of the war fortress and saw the flower beds and fountains in the central square.


    After ye Zan''s gentle wave, the scene of the central square disappeared instantly, revealing the scene outside the war fortress.


    But that''s not a hologram.


    These people have used thousands of miles to convey the spirit and have seen holographic images. Naturally, they have a clear judgment on whether they are holographic images.


    They can feel that the "sand table" like scene they see now is the real scene outside.


    How to put it?


    That is, they have a feeling that as long as they stretch out their fingers and press them towards the heavenly demons in the "sand table", they will really press a huge finger outside.


    "Have you noticed? Yes, that''s it. It won''t be difficult to deal with them."


    Noticing the look of the crowd, ye Zan knew that he didn''t need to explain more, so he pinched the formula and cast the spell directly in front of the crowd.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt cleaved to the extraterrestrial demons in the "sand table".


    In the eyes of the public, it was probably a thunderbolt with thick fingers, but it looked like a huge pillar to the sky outside, which directly submerged a war fortress of the evil devil outside the sky.


    "Is this... Borrowing the power of the holy ruins?"


    Seeing that ye zanming didn''t use much mana, but there were such powerful spells falling outside, someone immediately saw the mystery.


    "Ha ha, I just got lucky."


    Ye Zan did not hide it, but simply admitted it.


    As I said before, after all, there is a strange image of the outbreak of holy rhyme. If you don''t admit this, you have to admit that. It''s better to admit this after weighing the pros and cons.


    When they heard Ye Zan''s answer, they all looked envious.


    "It''s really... Unexpectedly, the pictures of saints can also be understood by people."


    "Not everyone can gain as much as Wuji Taoist friends."


    "That''s true."


    "Look, the fortress of foreign demons stood up that day!"


    A thunderbolt did not turn the war fortress of extraterrestrial demons into fly ash. It seemed that it only broke some protective means.


    This made people somewhat disappointed, although they didn''t think it would have the effect of one hit.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. This war fortress is still good. It would be a pity if it was destroyed. Therefore, I have some spare strength."


    Ye Zan explained to the crowd with a smile, followed by changing the formula, and pointed to the war fortress that had just been thundered.


    See the war fortress, the surrounding space is distorted, and a large number of "aborigines" of the holy ruins appear directly inside the war fortress.


    Moreover, the "aborigines" of these holy ruins show their strength one by one, which is obviously much stronger than before. It is obviously Ye Zan''s hands and feet.


    "Although the strength of these holy ruins creatures is poor, they can come back from the dead, but the place of rebirth is a little far away. I''ll move them closer."


    Ye Zan, while explaining to the public, reached out and rowed in the "sand table", which immediately stirred up a change in the space.


    It''s like setting up a game map. With Ye Zan''s handy stroke, the "rebirth point" is moved near the battlefield.


    When the "rebirth point" is near, the resurrection of the "aborigines" in the holy ruins will naturally be more efficient.


    There''s an evil devil outside the sky. Why don''t you know something has changed?


    Thinking of the previous holy rhyme and the war fortress opposite, anyone with a little brain can guess where the source of the accident is.


    storm!


    Tianwai demons immediately unified their tactics, and several war fortresses were fully powered. They rushed to the opposite war fortress.


    First, there was a wave of magic light cannon. Thousands of cannon lights gathered into a torrent, which was no worse than the thunderbolt before ye Zan. In an instant, ye Zan''s war fortress was submerged.


    Unfortunately, in front of Ye Zan who opened "cheating", no matter how strong the attack is, it can''t fall on him.


    Direct a space warp, just like Ye Zan used to be good at "changing the stars", and move the rushing gun light back.


    In short, it is to open a hole here and another hole there to let the attack pass through the hole and act on the war fortress of the demons outside the sky.


    There was no battle at all.


    It''s like [Jedi survival] meets a "Fairy". No matter how good your shooting skills are, you can''t hold people''s blood.


    Under a wave of bombardment, demons outside the sky ate their fruits. Thousands of guns were not wasted at all. They were all used to kill their own defense.


    As the defense broke like a chicken shell, the white and tender protein in it was exposed, and then it was "invaded by the" natives "of the holy ruins.


    Kill!


    The "natives" in the holy ruins are not afraid of death, and they can rise nearby after death. It''s no different from kaiinvincible.


    Unless there is a situation where the demons outside the sky are so powerful that the "natives" in the holy ruins can''t break the defense, it''s meaningless how many times you really resurrect.


    But the problem is that the demons outside the sky are not so strong, and the "aborigines" in the holy ruins are not so weak. Naturally, there is only tragedy waiting for the demons outside the sky.


    "Well, it can be done to this extent. The limitless Taoist friend is really... An eye opener for us!"


    "Yes, these days, evil spirits have hit a stone. They used to press us step by step, but now they have tasted it."


    "Taoist Wuji, have you become the Lord of the holy ruins and can control everything in the holy ruins at will?"


    During the conversation, the Vientiane Supreme Master inadvertently tried a sentence as if he were flattering.


    Hearing this, they were immediately reminded, and their eyes to Ye Zan were a little more eager and exploratory.


    After all, the most direct point is whether their harvest in the holy ruins can be regarded as their own.


    For example, this fruit forest had no owner. Everyone can come in and pick the fruit. As a result, an individual took out a certificate of ownership.


    You said, do you carry the fruits in your arms or give them back to their owners?

 Chapter 1483

    "Ha ha, there is no exaggeration. The Lord of the holy ruins can only borrow some power.


    You Taoist friends need not worry. The purple Qi you collected is naturally your own.


    Moreover, if you don''t think it''s enough, you can naturally snatch some more from them when you defeat the demons outside these days. "


    Ye Zan could understand the people''s careful thinking without guessing, and then expressed his meaning openly.


    Those purple Qi, for today''s Ye Zan, is no longer a great thing.


    Yes, it''s good, but it doesn''t affect anything.


    Besides, even if ye Zan did not become the "master of the holy ruins", he relied on his ability to shuttle in the quantum field. This holy ruins is no different from his home.


    If he needs purple Qi in the future, he can collect it by himself.


    Therefore, he did not see the purple Qi in their hands, and there was no need to evil them.


    Another point is about the so-called "Lord of the holy ruins".


    Of course, this is a saying, which means that they have a strong control over everything in the holy ruins.


    In fact, yezan can do this.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to deal with those demons outside the sky. He can crush them with the power of the holy ruins.


    However, in line with the low-key principle, he did not use all his strength, giving people a feeling that he seemed very powerful but not so powerful.


    After hearing Ye Zan''s words, of course, they were secretly relieved.


    Although compared with the understanding of the sage''s sermon, the purple Qi is not so essential, it''s good to gain more.


    The crowd gathered their attention and refocused on the battlefield.


    On the battlefield at this time, the demons outside the sky are already in rout. The key is that there is no place to escape.


    If you can''t fight on other occasions, you can escape. It''s a big deal to speak better of "strategic retreat".


    But this is the holy ruins. The evil spirits outside the sky come in "sneaking in". If they want to go, they can only wait until the agreed time. The great power outside can help them open the channel before they go.


    According to the current situation, I''m afraid they can''t hold out until that time.


    Ye Zan has no mercy. This is a life and death war. Mercy to the enemy is a betrayal to countless sacrificed ancestors.


    There are always some people who like to show that they have a kind and noble character through compassion for the enemy.


    "Their people are also victims!"


    "The wronged soul under the nuclear bomb is innocent!"


    Bullshit.


    Ye Zan did not show mercy, and the "natives" in the holy ruins didn''t know what mercy was. They just kept killing all the enemies in their sight.


    Extraterrestrial demons will not resurrect. If they die, they will really die. Maybe someone will have a "life box" and other means to protect their lives, but it should not be a rotten thing.


    As the evil spirits outside the sky were killed, the purple Qi they had collected on their bodies naturally flew out of the prison.


    Ye Zan also did what he said. He stretched out his hand to the void, and purple Qi flew out of the "sand table" in an instant.


    "You Taoist friends, you deserve it."


    Ye Zan said this, and with a flick of his finger, the gathered purple air scattered and flew to the people around him.


    Even the Vientiane supreme was not left behind.


    Ye Zan is not hypocritical. After all, he can quietly understand the way of saints in the photos of saints, thanks to these people blocking the demons outside.


    Without them, tianwai demons would have entered Yushan early. Ye Zan had no choice but to escape.


    "Thank you very much, Taoist Wuji."


    "Thank you!"


    "I''m sorry."


    The people thanked one after another and put away the purple air that flew in front of them.


    Of course, the purple gas is given to you. You don''t have to worry about the war fortress of foreign demons that day.


    Although Ye Zan is already a shareholder of origin world, it''s no problem to build several starships from origin world.


    However, after all, the origin world has been upgraded to an extraordinary world. Soon, the combination of interstellar warships and extraordinary forces still needs some time to study and develop.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the war fortress of extraterrestrial demons is still quite valuable in the extraordinary world.


    Ye Zan didn''t say much. He waved his hand directly. The war fortress that had been slaughtered disappeared from its original place.


    One after another, as the war fortresses disappeared one after another, there was no more extraterrestrial evil on the battlefield.


    "You guys, all the demons outside the sky have been killed. If you want to come to Xianting, you will soon know the situation here. Do you want to wait for the door of Xianting in Yu mountain, or do you want to go around the holy ruins?"


    At the end of the battle, ye Zan dispersed the "aborigines" in the holy ruins. Ye Zan turned and asked about the people''s plans.


    Like tianwai demons, although these people are not smuggled in, they still need Xianting to open the door if they want to leave the holy ruins.


    Of course, compared with the demons outside the sky, they have a convenience, that is, they can use thousands of miles to communicate with Xianting.


    ... but this connection has to be through yezan.


    Ye Zan sends the news to Xuanyuan Daozu, and then Xuanyuan Daozu can contact Xianting on his own initiative, and then tell Xianting the news in the holy ruins.


    It''s still a little around, but at least it''s more convenient than extraterrestrial demons.


    In fact, with yezan''s ability now, he can also take these people out, but it''s really not necessary.


    In addition, if ye Zan wants to actively contact Xianting, it''s not difficult now. It''s no problem to go to Xianting in person through the quantum field.


    But it''s still the same sentence: it''s not necessary.


    "I''d better wait here."


    "Well, now we have gained a lot. It''s better not to be greedy."


    People said one after another.


    "So, I''ll send you to the gate of Yu mountain."


    Ye Zan nodded and saw that they had no other plans, so he raised his hand and waved to them.


    Heaven and earth change!


    Everyone had no time to feel anything. They only felt a slight flash in their sight. Then they looked around and came to the gate of Yu mountain.


    If Xianting opens the door, it will not open to the place where the saints preach, so there is no need for everyone to disturb the saints.


    Everyone had no opinion, so they looked for a place to rest in front of the mountain gate.


    It is said to rest, but in fact it is three or two groups gathering together to exchange their understanding in the place where saints preach.


    Ye Zan has naturally passed the Xuanyuan Daozu and told the current situation in the holy ruins.


    About half a month later, in the air outside the gate of Yushan Mountain, a vortex like passage gate slowly opened.


    "The door is open. I''ll leave now."


    "Taoist friend, go slowly."


    "I''ll have a chance to talk again in the future."


    They don''t come together. Although they go through a door, they actually know that they should go back to their homes.


    Seeing the people leave one after another, ye Zan certainly has to say goodbye to them politely.


    However, when he met the Vientiane Supreme Master face to face, ye Zan finally changed his look and said, "Vientiane Taoist friend, I think I have recognized me. I don''t know if I had thought about how to calculate the account in yuqingzong?"

 Chapter 1484

    After ye Zan''s words, the supreme action of Vientiane was stiff, and several people who had not left also stopped.


    Time, as if solidified.


    After a long time, seeing that the other party didn''t respond, ye Zan obviously didn''t want the other party to fool him. In a very sincere tone, he asked, "Vientiane Taoist friend, don''t want to say anything?"


    Seeing that it was really impossible to be good, the Vientiane supreme master finally looked right and said in a deep voice, "I have an old grudge with yuqingzong. I did settle my grudges with yuqingzong before. If you think it''s wrong, you can draw a road."


    There is still some level of this.


    What he meant was that the old feud with yuqingzong had been settled before, and then none of us owed anyone.


    If you think it''s wrong and you have to settle this account with me, you''re looking for something.


    "Hehe, as the saying goes, ''injustice has a head, debt has a master''. It''s reasonable for Vientiane Taoist friends to seek revenge from him. However, yuqingzong is not alone. Yuqingzong, the disciples of yuqingzong today, should no one be able to provoke you to be a supreme master?" Ye Zan patiently argued with each other.


    After all, it is the same way. The truth still needs to be told, not to each other, but to others.


    The sage said: killing without teaching is abuse!


    Therefore, ye Zan put forward the reasons and dissolved the other party''s sophistry.


    When the Supreme Master of Vientiane went to yuqingzong for trouble, yuqingzong had just moved back to tongtianfeng. There were only three or two kittens up and down the door.


    Even the oldest Mo Rushi can''t provoke the Vientiane Supreme Master, let alone other disciples.


    You are supreme. Instead of finding someone who really has a grudge against you, you come to bully a group of little people.


    Do you think it''s reasonable?


    "... you can tell me what you want!" Vientiane Supreme Master couldn''t refute Ye Zan''s words, so he had to break a broken pot.


    "I want to suppress Taoist friends for a hundred years. What do you think?" Ye Zan stopped talking nonsense.


    "Well... It depends on whether Taoist friends have that ability!" the Vientiane supreme master bit his teeth and shouted. After this sentence, his figure immediately moved.


    However, the supreme action of Vientiane is not to go to Ye Zan, but to instantly put light into the channel.


    To put it simply... Ran away.


    Having seen Ye Zan''s previous performance, silly Yuzi knows that it is impossible to win Ye Zan in the holy ruins.


    In fact, with Ye Zan''s ability and mastery of the holy ruins, one idea can make the Vientiane Supreme Master stay in place, and it is impossible for him to escape.


    However, ye Zan did not do that. Instead, he let the Vientiane Supreme Master escape into the channel and walked with him.


    Several people left in the holy ruins looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled bitterly, and then jumped into the passage.


    Of course, except for the two "companions" of Vientiane, it is basically impossible for them to follow the theater.


    Don''t mention others, just say Vientiane supreme and ye Zan.


    One by one, the two men came out of the passage and came to the original place of the Supreme Master of Vientiane, which was also a colonial world of extraterrestrial demons.


    Originally, according to the rules of the passage, ye Zan could not keep up with the supreme Vientiane, but should return to the place where he entered the holy ruins.


    However, ye Zan has the means to shuttle in the quantum field, coupled with his control over the holy ruins, it is not difficult to follow Vientiane supreme.


    The Supreme Master of Vientiane went out of the holy ruins. He didn''t know that ye Zan followed, so he stayed in place and waited for his companions.


    Recalling the experience just now, the Vientiane Supreme Master was annoyed. He had never been so angry in his life.


    In particular, I was embarrassed to escape. Fortunately, no more people saw


    However, before the Vientiane supreme master thought long, ye Zan''s voice suddenly came next to him.


    "Vientiane Taoist friend, why are you in such a hurry? Our account hasn''t been calculated yet!"


    Ye Zan has been here for a long time. Although he entered the channel, he also said before that he could not catch up with Vientiane supreme by taking the channel.


    Therefore, yezan entered the channel and chased it through the quantum field.


    Moreover, because it is in the quantum field, there is no obvious spatial fluctuation, so that the Vientiane Supreme Master is not aware of it for a moment.


    "You... How did you follow?" the Vientiane Supreme Master was surprised and turned to look at Ye Zan not far away.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have said before that you must suppress Taoist friends for a hundred years. If you say it, you must do it." Ye Zan smiled, as if he was talking about what a trivial matter.


    The Vientiane supreme master first tightened his mind, but then he reacted that this is no longer a holy ruins, and the other party is just the cultivation of the state of Dharma.


    More importantly, his two companions also came out of the channel at this time.


    "Hehe, Taoist Wuji, do you think it''s appropriate to say this now? For the sake of Taoist friends'' annihilation of extraterrestrial demons in the holy ruins, if Taoist friends are willing to make a sincere apology, I can take it as if you didn''t say what you just said." thinking of all kinds of advantages on your side, Vientiane Supreme Master suddenly became angry.


    "Vientiane Taoist friend, this is..." the two companions went out of the channel and saw the scene outside, and asked in surprise and confusion.


    Ye Zan shook his head, smiled on his face and said, "Vientiane Taoist friends think more. Since everything has been said here, I will agree with you!"


    With these words, ye Zan raised his hand and waved it in front of him before the Vientiane Supreme Master and others. The war fortress suddenly appeared at the feet of several people.


    What is it like?


    I may need some strength to catch you, so I''ll just lock you up in prison.


    To paraphrase, it is called "if the mountain doesn''t come, I will go to the mountain".


    "What!" Vientiane Supreme Master and other three people were startled by the sudden change.


    You know, with their cultivation of connecting the heaven, they will be very sensitive to the fluctuation of space, and even their whole body mana will subconsciously solidify space.


    Otherwise, when fighting with people, let them move directly to their side, it will be too ugly to die.


    Now, with their control of space, it is really incredible that people should directly move the cave to their feet.


    "I only want to suppress the Vientiane Taoist friends for a hundred years. The two Taoist friends can leave by themselves," Ye Zan said to the other two.


    The two looked at each other, and then touched the Vientiane Supreme Master''s eyes. They said with great righteousness: "Taoist friends, don''t talk more. We''ll advance and retreat together with Vientiane Taoist friends!"


    "All right!" Ye Zan didn''t care too much. He gave the other party a chance. The other party had no choice, so there was nothing to say.


    After three words, the array in the war fortress suddenly operated, and the Vientiane supreme lost each other''s figure.


    After all, it''s better to deal with the three supreme masters of heaven separately.


    "Hum, how dare you teach others!"


    Vientiane Supreme Master did not panic at all. He pinched the Dharma formula and offered the magic weapon. One Hongqiao flew out from behind and crashed into the surrounding space.

 Chapter 1485

    Ye Zan, the fortress of war, doesn''t need to talk about how much money and energy he has spent.


    In fact, it is not impossible for yezan himself to suppress a supreme God even if he leaves the holy ruins with his current strength.


    However, it is still the word "low-key".


    In order to "keep a low profile", he had to put out the war fortress and make it look like the war fortress is the main force.


    The Supreme Master of Vientiane didn''t know this. He just felt that he was not in the holy ruins after all. He should be able to turn things over with his own efforts.


    Of course, since you need to work hard, you have to show your real skills.


    The Hongqiao bridges are the magic weapons of the avenue, and each can be regarded as the incarnation of the avenue.


    Just like the incarnation of the road to yuqingzong to find things at the beginning.


    Its power is naturally good.


    Under the bombardment again and again, the big array trembled and looked as if it could be broken with the next attack.


    Seeing this, the supreme Vientiane cheered up and urged the magic weapon at the cost of magic power.


    However, in the big array, there was a sudden whirl of heaven and earth. It was the reversal of heaven and earth and the change of the five elements.


    The Hongqiao that roared to the array seemed to just hit the phantom and came out of the array without any force.


    Is the battle array fake?


    Of course not.


    The Hongqiao came out through the array, and the Vientiane supreme also lost contact with the magic weapon. He only vaguely felt that the magic weapon was trapped somewhere.


    "Boom!"


    Several dragon columns rise from the ground and surround the supreme Vientiane. They stand upright like giant pillars.


    On the dragon column, naturally, there is no lack of dragons. Giant dragons are coiled on the column, and the big eyes of lanterns are staring at the Vientiane supreme.


    "Hum, a few long worms dare to make a fool of themselves!"


    Although he lost his magic weapon, the supreme momentum of Vientiane is not weak at all. He has no intention of giving in to the threat of the surrounding giant dragon pillars.


    As the voice of the supreme Vientiane fell, the dragons on the dragon column immediately came to life.


    Several giant dragons left the column and went straight to the Supreme Master of Vientiane.


    "Get out of here!"


    The Vientiane Supreme Master gave a loud shout and clapped his palm at the dragon who rushed to the nearest place.


    The seemingly understated blow split the dragon in the air, turned into a little star light and flew back to the dragon column.


    After all, it is the supreme heaven.


    Ye Zan is on the war fortress. The remains of the dragon used to arrange the battle are from the dragon clan.


    Not to mention that as a remains, it can retain some of its strength before death, even before death, it may not be able to do the supreme work of heaven.


    In just a few rounds, several dragons were beaten back to the dragon column, and Vientiane supreme turned his goal to the dragon column itself.


    "Broken!"


    The Vientiane Supreme Master roared again and again, and waved his palm to the dragon column. The magnificent mana burst out without any tricks, and several dragon columns were splashed and shaky.


    It seems that with a few more shots, the big array will be broken.


    Outside the array, ye Zan saw that the array was trembling, but there was no sign of tension on his face. He just raised his hand and flicked gently towards the array.


    With this bullet, purple air flew out one after another, as if purple electricity had disappeared into the array.


    Although, before refining the brain of the dream tapir, ye Zan used almost all the purple Qi collected in his hands.


    However, after taking a stake in the "origin world", with his understanding and mastery of the power of the holy land, he can condense the purple spirit of the holy ruins in his hands in an instant.


    In this case, he can''t say how much purple Qi He wants, at least he can use as much as the holy ruins.


    Purple Qi flew into the array, some of which directly integrated into the array base and eyes, and several purple Qi fell on the dragon column.


    More accurately, it fell on the giant dragon of the coiled dragon column.


    The purple Qi disappeared into the body, and the Dragon seemed to hit "chicken blood". It was not only energetic in an instant, but also obvious changes in the body.


    The horns are bigger, the claws are sharper, the Dragon scales are purple, and a whisper can be like rolling thunder, which leads to a cluster of visions around.


    Originally, the dragon column, which was about to be smashed, became thicker and stronger in the blink of an eye.


    The dragon, whose image changed greatly, jumped down from the dragon column again.


    "Hateful and annoying!"


    The opportunity was no longer, and the Vientiane supreme spirit was choked. However, in the face of the giant dragon rushing forward, he dared not neglect it any more, so he had to summon up mana to entangle it again.


    Only this time, several dragons were moistened by purple gas, and the change was not just as simple as adding "beauty" to their appearance.


    After several rounds, a dragon suddenly turned purple, "Shua" wrapped around the left arm of Vientiane supreme, and finally showed a Silver Purple bracelet on its wrist.


    Bracelet itself has the meaning of restraint and restraint. It is not binding when two are connected together.


    Looking at the Vientiane supreme, the left arm was covered by this bracelet, and the whole arm immediately lost its mana, and even hung there without consciousness.


    Vientiane supreme is a little flustered.


    Unfortunately, ye Zan will not be merciful because he panicked. The other dragons rushed up at the right time.


    The "bracelets" or "hoops" wrapped around the arms, the big legs, the waist and the neck, and purple in silver successively appeared on the supreme Vientiane.


    The supreme power of Vientiane is about to be completely imprisoned. Probably only the power of the divine soul can be used.


    Seeing the last dragon coming, the Vientiane supreme master finally stopped caring about his face and shouted a mantra with all the power of the divine soul.


    "Master, save me!"


    This is translated. In fact, it is read out with the mysterious rhyme of Tao. It is impossible to write it at all.


    After a cry for help, the last dragon jumped on the Supreme Master of Vientiane and went straight to the Purple Palace to imprison the spirit.


    However, almost at the same time, in the world outside the war fortress, lightning suddenly surged in the sky.


    Then he saw a huge palm sticking out of the void.


    The reason why it is called "void" rather than "sky" is that the palm of the hand comes from outside the sky.


    "I''m so bold that I dare to harm my disciples!"


    As the palm of his hand dipped down, an angry rebuke came in from outside.


    The palm of his hand went straight to the war fortress and caught it, like someone stretched out his hand to take an egg. Moreover, the powerful immortal power blocked the heaven and earth, and almost banned all escape methods to move heaven and earth.


    "Sure enough, if you hit the small one, the old one will come out!"


    Facing the hand covering the sky and the power of the real immortal, ye Zan has no fear and accident.


    That''s what I''m waiting for. Naturally, I won''t be surprised.


    If you have a card in hand, you will not be afraid.


    What''s the card?


    Ye Zan also pointed like a sword. He put a little on his shoulder and shook his body under the little bully who had been used as a shoulder protector.


    The merit stele on Xiaoba''s back flew up with Ye Zan''s gesture, grew smaller and larger, and went to meet the palm of the real immortal.


    "Pa!"


    The merit tablet hit the palm of Zhenxian, and most of the merit value on the tablet fell instantly.


    However, the merit was worth it. Looking at the palm of the real immortal, it turned into countless pieces as if it had been knocked by a heavy hammer.


    "Ah!"


    Screams came from beyond.

 Chapter 1486

    Ye Zan knows that Xianting has enemies.


    As for whether the other party has anything to do with the supreme Vientiane, ye Zan speculates, but he can''t be sure.


    But it doesn''t matter. Didn''t you try it out?


    In order to be cruel to each other, ye Zan did not hesitate to sacrifice a merit monument, almost exhausting the accumulated merit at one time.


    After all, the other party is not the enemy of the whole monastic world except that he has a grudge against yuqingzong. He may even have considerable credit.


    Some people may think that when people resist foreign enemies on the front line, is it a stabbing in the back?


    You have to say "yes", that''s true.


    However, ye Zan didn''t take the initiative to find it. If the other party didn''t get into trouble with yuqingzong, ye Zan wouldn''t have come to him so soon.


    It can''t be said that if you shed blood on the front line, the people in the rear must let you fish and meat.


    What do you think you are?


    Of course, it''s also because the other party may have a lot of merits, which leads to the fact that this blow only wastes one arm of the other party.


    But anyway, ye Zan not only made his thoughts unobstructed, but also offended the other party to death.


    But who cares.


    Among the war fortresses, the large array has been withdrawn, revealing the imprisoned Vientiane supreme.


    The Vientiane Supreme Master also saw the scene that the giant palm was broken. At this time, he was shocked all over his face.


    "You, how dare you!"


    Seeing ye Zan coming towards him, the Vientiane Supreme Master trembled with anger.


    "You must allow others to do 15 when you are the first day of junior high school. I call this self-defense! Do you understand?"


    Ye Zan went to the Supreme Master of Vientiane and said without any worry while casting a spell to strengthen the imprisonment of the other party.


    "You... You..."


    Vientiane supreme was not speechless, but gradually imprisoned and finally lost his ability to speak.


    "Too lazy to talk to you!"


    Ye Zan accepted the Dharma formula and took the Vientiane Supreme Master imprisoned into a bead in his palm.


    For a hundred years of repression, we can''t just lock him up. We have to let him play some light and heat.


    Reform through labor.


    Ye Zan doesn''t need him here. Since he is the enemy of yuqingzong, let him go to yuqingzong for labor reform.


    Although he is in the outer world, it is only an idea for ye Zan, who has mastered the quantum shuttle magic, to return to Tongtian peak in Shenhua domain.


    As for the placement of the Vientiane supreme, there is no need to say more, that is, it is placed in the tongtianfeng array to provide enough strength for the operation of the array.


    Don''t mention any accidents. It''s impossible for the great demon king to lure young disciples to open the seal.


    It''s only a hundred years. In fact, it''s nothing for practitioners.


    The only way for Vientiane supreme master to get out of trouble is to wait until a hundred years later, ye Zan will personally release him.


    After placing the Vientiane Supreme Master, ye Zan flashed back to the world outside the sky, but he did not return to his position when he left, but came to the place where Master Xuanyuan Daozu was located.


    "I''m glad I didn''t disgrace my life. The holy ruins is a complete end." Ye Zan said after saluting the Taoist ancestor Xuanyuan.


    After seeing ye Zan for a long time, Taoist Xuanyuan said helplessly: "... How can you say it''s a complete end if you waste a real immortal..."


    "Well... The other party deceives people too much, and the disciple is just self-defense." Ye Zan made a painless excuse. Seeing the ghost of Shifu''s letter to you, the conversation changed and added: "besides, Shifu, you provoked this in those years, and I''m just wiping your farts for you... What."


    "Cough, hum!" Taoist Xuanyuan cleared his throat and asked, "let''s talk about the holy ruins. See what you mean and get something from the holy ruins?"


    "A small harvest." Ye Zan is modest, but his face is proud.


    Indeed, I can think of understanding the pictures of saints, and I really understand things from the pictures of saints, and I also apply the learned things to practice.


    This is really not something that ordinary people can do.


    Of course, there are also "time and life" things here, which is the so-called "time comes, heaven and earth work together, and heroes are not free".


    If ye Zan is not from the origin world, if the origin world cannot be upgraded to extraordinary, if... And many other conditions change, everything will be completely different now.


    But... Still proud.


    "Forget it, I don''t ask much as a teacher. What are your plans next?" Xuanyuan Daozu didn''t ask for details as a master. After all, the opportunities involved here may be the biggest secret for everyone.


    Seeing that Taoist Xuanyuan didn''t ask more, ye Zan took over the topic and said, "master, I don''t know if you have the items of my three martial uncles in your hand, or I can find the whereabouts of the three martial uncles with them."


    Once, the ancestor of Xuanyuan Taoism divined divination. Knowing that the three younger martial brothers had no accident, he didn''t think about himself or ask Ye Zan to find them.


    After all, they are not children. Individuals have their own opportunities, and martial brothers don''t have to be tied together all day.


    But now, ye Zan takes the initiative to talk about it. It seems that he is quite confident. It''s OK to look for it.


    "It''s OK to know that they are still there, and you don''t have to find them back, but if you have that ability, it''s OK to take a look at their situation for the teacher." Xuanyuan Daozu took out a few things and gave them to Ye Zan.


    Today''s yezan, it is no exaggeration to say that with the method of shuttling in the quantum field, it is an idea to roam the world.


    However, if you want to use this ability to find people, you still have to have something to locate, otherwise you''ll still be looking for a needle in a haystack.


    In the past, you didn''t even have a boat to go to sea.


    Now you have a boat, and it''s fast and stable, but you still have to find the needle first.


    He took a few things from Taoist Xuanyuan and felt the spirit of the three martial uncles inside. Ye Zan''s figure "Shua" disappeared from his place.


    After a few days, ye Zan''s figure appeared in place again. The difference is that the things on his hand have disappeared.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Daozu knew that ye Zan should have found three younger martial brothers. He pressed the urgency in his heart and asked, "how?"


    Hearing the master''s inquiry and feeling the concern in the words, ye Zan''s expression became a little strange and said: "... I''ve seen three martial uncles, and they''ve been... Very good."


    "What''s your situation? If you have anything to say, will you blame you as a teacher?" for ye Zan''s performance, Xuanyuan Daozu seemed a little puzzled.


    When Shifu asked him to be frank, ye Zan was outspoken, regardless of whether it would hurt Shifu. He said, "well, after seeing the three martial uncles, I found that Shifu was the worst compared with the three martial uncles."


    Xuanyuan Taoist Zu raised his eyebrows and asked, "where did you come from?"


    Xuanyuan Daozu always felt that although he had fallen into the original world, isn''t everything all right now?


    Compared with myself, the three younger martial brothers whose whereabouts are unknown are sure that there is no big accident, but I think the situation will not be much better.


    Maybe trapped, maybe suppressed, maybe... In short, it''s involuntary.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain. Yuqingzong has been neglected for so many years that he almost broke his inheritance.